《Adorable Psychic Wife Of A Wealthy Man》 Chapter 1 Do you believe that there are ghosts in this world? Do you believe that people can come back from the dead? Once upon a time, Jiyou was unbelievable. Until She opened her eyes again and found herself lying in the morgue, in a terrible funeral home Ear, is quiet to the extreme strange atmosphere. Between the nose, filled with a strange smell of formalin solution. Endless doubts and fears hung over her. Isn''t she dead? In the shabby bathroom of an old hotel. She killed herself! In the air, filled with a chilling stillness. Realizing that there are dead bodies all around me All of a sudden, Ji you is the pupil of panic contraction amplification! The heart rate suddenly quickened! With extreme fear, she grabbed the white cloth on her body, grabbed the door, and escaped from this airtight and terrible place! Run out like crazy! Outside the door, the boundless darkness was pressing down on Jiyou, as if a huge and terrible monster was going to devour her. Running, with the pale moonlight seeping through the closed window at the end of the corridor corner, she found the emergency passage and ran downstairs in the dark. When she saw the exit, Ji Yunai almost cried with joy. She saw a man, also hovering at the exit. It''s a woman. Why is a woman in the funeral home in the middle of the night? She didn''t want to think about it. Just rush to the glass door, pull the door lock crazily, use both hands and feet. However, there was a sudden chill behind me Then she heard a voice. A voice that made her hair stand on end! "You too Do you want to go out? " Subconsciously looking back - the piercing scream immediately resounded through the dark and empty hall on the first floor of the funeral home. A face full of blood is close at hand. Half of her head was gone, and her bloody eyes were staring at herself with a sly smile. The feeling of extreme fear that he would die suddenly if he had more than one minute left him with a feeling of dyspnea. After seeing the fire axe for emergency use on one side of the glass door, he broke the door like crazy She escaped! From the eerie and eerie funeral home in the dead of night! Dead, crazy continue to run Until I ran to the empty forest road. Under the pale and cold moonlight. Exhausted and collapsed, on the quiet road in the deep of the night, Ji Yunai began to cry with deep helplessness and gloomy despair in his apricot eyes. He was like an orphan abandoned by the world, and no one would come to save her. The dim yellow streetlights were almost submerged by the dark forest. The rustling sound of the cold wind blowing leaves is frightening. A wave is not smooth, panic again! She heard a violent collision in front of her on the downhill of the road. The nerve cells all over the body are tense again! The crash disappeared, followed by five more shots! In a flash, Ji You Nai Tong Ren reveals his panic! Gunshots! She began to look for a place to hide in panic, but heard the sound of the car engine gradually away, and then disappeared, the car drove away! What''s going on ahead? Why are there gunshots? Afraid to wipe out the bag in the eyes of a bubble of tears. Ji Younai summoned up the courage to go and find out. Not a few steps. See a black Mercedes Benz G500 with flashing tail lights, half of its body crashed into a tree on the roadside. The whole car was upside down, with four wheels facing up, the engine hood glowing with fire, the interior of the car could not be seen clearly, the glass was broken on the ground, but a few figures could be seen among them. Are they still alive? Ji you was not sure, so he quickened his pace. Breathing the cold air and blurry tears, Ji Yunai stopped two meters away from the scene of the gun accident, just like an innocent deer who was too frightened. She was staring at the broken window, and a hand soaked in blood could not stand there. In my mind, I saw the bloody half face at the door of the funeral home again, closing my eyes in fear. Funeral home, morgue, ghost girl Now there''s a load of dead people It''s a complete breakdown. She''s going crazy. Gong Si Yu, half unconscious and half awake, regained some consciousness after hearing the faint and pitiful cry and sob. He was trapped in the car and seriously injured. No one in the car survived except him. But at the same time, he was struggling to see the white shadow sitting on the ground. "Please Please help me. "Gong Si Yu, who once thought that he would really die here, is like seeing the "savior" illuminated by the Buddha. With a ray of life, he began to ask for help! Ji Younai kneels down on the cold road. She is completely frightened. Fear fills the whole mind and lingers. It was cold in the woods and she shivered. Until a weak hoarse, powerless voice suddenly sounded in front of her in the car, she did not lift her eyes again. Climb to the other end of the noisy door and lie on the ground through the broken window. After a pair of cold and sharp Phoenix eyes with deep and secluded distance and sharp light Ji you was stunned and immediately covered his mouth. He was frightened and asked in a low voice. "You Still alive? " She could not tell the difference between the living, the ghost and the dead. "Well." The air is like a gossamer. It''s a living person! Ji You''s eyes shine. "You Are you ok? " When the soft girl''s voice, as thin as hair and sweet sake, was introduced into Gong Si Yu''s ears, he almost felt that his intense pain had been relieved, although the voice was full of panic and fear. "Not good..." The voice is hoarse, deep like a cello, and the magnetism of the ending sound seems to penetrate the bottom of one''s heart. Seeing more and more fire in the front of the car, Gong Si Yu frowns and says it''s not good! The car is going to explode! Leng Rui''s eyes return and lie down beside the window looking at his girl. He coughs a few times, regardless of the blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth. The magnetic male voice is full of gentle coax. "Do me a favor, will you?" Jiyonai nodded like a garlic, "say it!" "Take me Get out of this car. It''s going to explode. " Before the words fell, Gong Siyu''s eyes fell on the axe in the hands of the girl outside the window. He had no more energy to be suspicious. At this moment, only she could save him! Say it''s urgent, that''s quick! In order to ensure that the living man would not become another corpse, Ji Yunai almost tried his best to rescue the man from the car. Jiyunai holds the injured man and sits down under a hidden tree in the roadside forest. He was short of breath and sweating. There was a sharp foreign body piercing into the abdomen, and there was not much bleeding. But a shot between the left shoulder and the heart, which is the most lethal. "Help again Do me a favor, will you? " Speaking with difficulty, Gong Siyu tried his best to make his voice soft and deep, though he would never have said so before. To ensure that his body''s shroud will not go away, Ji Yunai raised his eyes and nodded. "Say it." "In the car If you have a mobile phone, you can find... " As soon as he said this, Gong Si Yu immediately changed his mind, "forget it Don''t go there. It''s not safe. It''s going to explode... " But before he finished speaking, Gong Si Yu was surprised to see the delicate figure and quickly ran to the car that was about to explode. I was surprised that the girl who came out of nowhere was so obedient at the same time. He worried to see that slender figure into the car with dead bodies. At the same time, not far away came the abnormal sound of the car engine. It''s his assassin and he''s back! Eyes color a cold, startled into the car girl may have found a mobile phone, is slowly climbing out of the car Look at the cars getting closer and closer to them. Gong Si Yu wants to shout, shout her to hide quickly! Struggling for a time, but unable to call out, weak fall in the forest full of dead leaves on the mud. He saw the girl running towards him. Between the mottled shadows in the pale moonlight, tears fell on her pale face, and her panic and panic made him feel worried. Behind her, accompanied by the sky fire, the violent explosion was deafening! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 The blast was deafening! The car was submerged in a sea of fire. The huge smoke wave almost swallowed up the white shadow that rushed towards him in the wind. When Gong Siyu once thought that the girl who saved his life but was killed by him was buried in the sea of fire -- , a screen cracked and a dark mobile phone dropped in front of him. Then, Phoenix eyes raised, a smoked black delicate face appeared in front of the eyes. The beautiful apricot eyes are full of tears. She is so sad that she can''t stop shivering, but she still points to her mobile phone. "I found my cell phone!" Perhaps because of the huge fire, the car that came back stopped for a moment, then turned around and left. At the beginning of March, just entered the spring, the cold still remained in the middle of the night, very cold. The car continues to burn, the fire will be around the warm. Because of the cold, Ji Yunai had to move the man to a position and let him lean under a tree nearest to the fire point by the roadside, while he shrank to one side, shivering to try the cell phone signal. Looking at the small figure of his back shrinking around him for warmth, Gong Siyu gave a farfetched smile, as if to show his friendship. He said weakly: "if it''s cold, you can take off my coat and put it on my body..." Hearing the speech, Ji you is looking back. Be smoked black small face, a double eye corner point has tear mole in apricot eye, reveal too much. A little frightened, nervous, worried and afraid And the absolute doubt about his words. "No, it''s cold and you''re injured. You need to keep warm more than I do." In order to stay awake, Gong Siyu chooses to keep talking with the girl. "You alone?" "Well, alone." Ji Younai whispered back. She is very afraid that the man will not be able to support, from time to time will be back to confirm whether he is still alive. Three injuries, none of them fatal. But Ji Younai understood that if he didn''t stop bleeding, he would shock and die That''s how she died herself. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of his left wrist cut. Ji Younai''s pupil is tightening. What about the wound? Where''s the wound? The wrist is still left with dry blood, but the wound is only left with ugly scar, which is actually healed! The image of waking up in the morgue came back to mind. Jiyou is shivering with cold. Fear and panic filled my heart again. Did not notice that the injured man was twisting his eyebrows and looking at himself. Ji Younai just suddenly finds something hanging on his wrist. Ignore the pain, while pulling out the glass slag on the sole of the foot, quietly take down the tag at the wrist. She could see the words clearly in the burning light. [name]: Ji Yunai [No.]: morgue No.3 09 [cause of death]: wrist cut, excessive blood loss [note]: no one claimed. "What are you looking at?" The fierce one Zheng, Ji You Nai suddenly threw the hang out in the hand. For fear of being seen by the man behind him. Tear eyes shake their heads, wipe away tears. Glancing at the "unidentified object" thrown away by the girl in front of her, Gong Si Yu once again looks at the girl''s strange dress. On a cold day, she only had a piece of white cloth to cover her body. Where''s her dress? Why did a person appear in such a remote place at such a party? "And your parents?" Any responsible parents would not allow their daughter to stay alone in such a bleak and cold wilderness. During the inquiry, the girl had returned to him. But at the moment of mentioning her parents, the sadness and pain in her eyes can be seen in gongsiyu''s eyes. "Dead, gone." "Then you How can you be alone here? " Glancing at the mobile phone which still has no signal, Gong Siyu puts all his attention on the perfect side face of the girl. Drooping eyes, holding the small hand of the mobile phone, the knuckle turns white. When Gong Siyu heard the low sobs, she tried to resist the impulse of crying. She just sobbed weakly, which was very painful. "I don''t know I woke up and lay in that terrible place, surrounded by a lot of dead people Dark, no one to save me, no one to help me, I can only run like crazy Afraid of embracing their own body, looking around in fear. As if thinking of something, Ji Yunai looks at the man beside him with tears in his eyes: "you can''t die, you know? We must persist until someone comes to rescue you! " When she was afraid of breaking down, there was a living person who could accompany her, not a cold corpse, but a living person with a heartbeat and a voice, which made Ji Yunai feel a little relieved.Phoenix eyes reflect the fire, less cold sharp Yin Li, more than a trace of indescribable weakness. The girl''s words seemed to give him the faith to live. "Good I promise you I won''t die. " The tone is not conscious of the soft, with a bit of provocative ending. Ji Younai''s body could not stop shivering. She knew there would never be a car passing in such a remote place. "You can''t wait to die like this. You stay here for a while. I''m going to call me for help where there is a signal. Wait for me!" With that, Ji Yunai ran away. - Gong Siyu didn''t know how long it took. He felt numb and extremely weak. Some of them could not open their eyes. He firmly believed that the girl would not leave him to escape. He heard an anxious cry in his ear. "Don''t sleep! Wake up! I''m back! The phone is through. Your friend says it will be here soon. Don''t sleep! " Hard open eyes, weak and deep murmured: "cold..." The next moment, the fallen Gong Si Yu felt that he was lifted up and held in his arms. He saw the girl holding him sobbing and weeping. "I''m sorry, I''m cold, but would it be better to hold you?" The fire had faded down, and there were signs of extinction, and the temperature was not as warm as before. "Tight Be tight... " "So?" The slender arms were tighter. "Well..." Inadvertently, Gong Siyu asked softly, "where have you been? So long... " Tears hazy, Ji Yunai is extremely patient, mianrou said: "the signal around here is very poor, but not far away, there is a funeral home, there is electricity, there must be signal coverage, I ran there." Hearing about the funeral home, Gong Siyu was shocked. Somewhere in the bottom of my heart seems to be deeply shaken, and I feel that the person holding him is shaking. Trying to stay awake, he had some heartache. "Afraid of Is it? " The wind was blowing, cold and cold. Shivering, Ji Yunai sniffed his nose and turned red again. His nasal voice was thick, and he was trembling But only there will be a signal... " She escaped from there. Can''t you be afraid? "My name is Gong How about you, Gong Si Yu? " "Discipline is the discipline of the Discipline Inspection Commission, and the freedom of Discipline Inspection Commission. There is tolerance to be big!" Jiyunai? "It''s nice to hear..." Gong Si Yu pale smile, Phoenix eyes deep, pan charming dark. "I ask you..." "Well?" "You saved me In return, what do you want? " This life, because she was saved. Gong Siyu thought that no matter what she wanted, he would certainly be satisfied, or perhaps, would let her have more But. Tear eyes low eyes and look at it, Ji you is the sadness of laughter. Under her eyes, there was a dark gray. "I don''t want anything." Because I have nothing, and I don''t want to have any more. Unconsciously, gongsiyu fell into a deep coma. Ji Yunai also began to faint because of the low temperature. Keyiya, she felt someone coming, and there were a lot of them! Black suit bodyguards surrounded them. Not far away, the mighty motorcade stopped there with the lights on, illuminating the whole deserted and secluded mountain road. He felt that he was also picked up. Ji Younai understood that the man who saved Gongsi island was coming! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 The powerful team wore a hundred metre Wutong shade Avenue, and finally stopped at a lake villa near the mountain and water. After the circular fountain in Rome, a group of doctors and nurses were there. Gong Si Yu was surrounded by a group of bodyguards, doctors and nurses and quickly carried into the villa. When Bai feiran followed him to enter, the old housekeeper stopped him. "Mr. White, what about this one?" Bai feiran stopped to look back and saw the old man who was sleeping in his arms. It''s the woman they brought back together and called for help. The body is covered with white cloth and dirty. Frown ponders for a moment, Bai feiran coldly orders. "Take it in first, clean it up, and take care of it." What Bai feiran didn''t expect was that when Gongsi island was being rescued, the maid suddenly looked dignified and ran over with a piece of white cloth. "Mr. White! How could that lady have such a thing? " Pick eyebrow unknown, so, "not just a piece of white cloth?" "Look at the words on it! The funeral parlor in the western suburbs, this is the white cloth used to cover the dead! " The maid was shocked! Bai feiran was shocked. ¡­¡­ Ji Younai slept very shallow, even in his sleep, he was very nervous and afraid of panic. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and sat up and looked around him blankly. It has a spacious bedroom with black and white hues. Outside the snow-white fluttering curtains, the day is slightly bright. I vaguely remember that someone came to save gongsiyu and took her away with her At this time, a middle-aged woman timidly into the door, see her awake, also dare not to approach, seems very afraid of fear. Ji Younai doesn''t understand why middle-aged women are so afraid of her. "That Miss, you wake up. There are clean clothes at the end of the bed. They are worn by Miss Wen. You can make do with them first. " With that, the middle-aged woman fled. It''s true that Ji can''t escape. She''s not a ghost. Why are you so afraid of her? Her body was not dirty, and the scratch on the sole of her foot was bandaged. He got up and got out of bed and put on his clothes. It''s a knitted snow sweater with a gingham pearl skirt. It''s very beautiful and the material is excellent. Thinking about where these people had found their clothes. Ji Younai recalled what the middle-aged woman had just said. Miss Wen? Oh, it should be the mistress of the villa, the wife or girlfriend of gongsiyu. It''s not good to wear other people''s clothes like this. Thinking of having to thank others for a while, Ji Younai walked out the door. "Mr. Bai, although the bullet has been taken out, it''s bleeding a lot. It''s too weak! If it''s too late for a while, it can''t be saved! When you wake up, it''s up to you. " Jiyunai had just walked towards the end of the corridor where a group of people had gathered, when he heard this sentence. Tall and powerful bodyguards, servants dressed as maids, doctors and nurses in white coats were all there. Gazing at the dim light in the door at the end of the corridor, Ji Younai guessed that Gongsi Yu was lying inside. Bai feiran soon noticed Ji Yunai, a pair of vulture like sharp eyes with extremely complicated examination and suspicion. The servant sent him the shroud to fear the woman. How can a good man be wrapped in a funeral shroud? It''s for the dead. He''s sent someone to check. "That Thank you for bringing me back with you. " "Well." Bai feiran just responded coldly. "How long did I sleep?" "One day." Oh. That means it''s been a day. "Can I go in and see him?" After all, she saved a life by herself! "No Bai feiran refused mercilessly. Jiyou is weak and afraid. I can''t see when I hear it. I just bite my lip and hang my head, and I don''t make a sound. If you can''t see, you can''t see. Why are you so fierce Bai feiran saw that, indifferent, but let Ji you follow him. Ji Yunai is stunned to see that Bai feiran took out dozens of bundles of pink bills from a safe and put them in front of her. "Miss Ji, this is 500000." "Ah? For me? " "Well. Thank you for saving the palace There was a pause. "Take the money and you can go." Ji Younai understood that he was driving people out. Money is a gift and a seal fee. Since she is allowed to leave, she can''t stay any longer! But "It''s too much to hold. I''ll just take a few." Then she took seven or eight pieces of money, and saw an old housekeeper running in a hurry. "Mr. Bai, the young master is awake!"Bai feiran looks happy when he hears the speech and goes to visit him. However, he sees the old housekeeper pointing to Ji Younai. "The young master opened his eyes and said he wanted to see the young lady!" Ji Yunai pulls several brand-new bills in his hand. Before he can put them down, he is pulled by Bai feiran and pushed into the master bedroom of Gongsi island. The huge bedside is full of medical equipment. Ji you is shriveled mouth, water eyes looking at tears. Don''t you let me see you? Why is it pushed forward again? Walk to the bedside, a moment, two people four eyes opposite. Ji Younai finally saw the face of Gong Si Yu. Pale and pale, though pale. However, the three-dimensional facial features of Gongsi island are still amazing. The sword eyebrows are long and thick and dark, and the handsome nose is like the art after golden section. The thin lips are slightly open. A pair of Danfeng ink eyes are like the vast and boundless universe. They are far and deep, sharp and evil. After a few seconds of appreciation of Gong Si Yu''s amazing face. Ji you is drooping his eyes, carrying only a few bills, began to play with his fingers. What does it matter to her that other people look good? The girl has a black and thick waist long hair, elegant and beautiful. But because she suddenly lowered her eyes and drooped her head, her hair blocked her face, and Gongsi Yu couldn''t see clearly. "Look up, look at me." The clear and deep voice is tender and tender. Looking at Gong Si Yu secretly, Ji Younai is somewhat restrained and does not want to be obedient. But in the end, she raised her head. I don''t like it. She wouldn''t admit it was shyness. Excessive white ivory skin, set off the girl in front of the whole person as clear as porcelain jade. Red lips as if wiped blood. Gong Siyu always thinks that Jiyou is a little strange. After a close look, she found that she was too white, white abnormal. She has apricot eyes and an oval face. Standard beauty, but after a closer look, she was surprised that there was a tear mole under her eyes. The tail of the eye is slightly upturned, coupled with the tear mole at the corner of the eye, it is naturally charming and beautiful, but it is not vulgar. It is as clean and clear as the clear pool and water in no one''s secret land, as if it could wash the soul. Can be so good-looking a pair of eyes deep, but full of melancholy, with sadness, feeling sad. "Why don''t you talk?" Charming voice, beating deep in the heart, dangling people''s heartstrings. What do you say? Ji you is at a loss. "Make yourself at home. Relax." Through the soft flattery of the magnetic deep tone intoxicating, Gongsi small voice. She doesn''t think of this as her own home! Ji you is thinking, blinking her beautiful eyes, drooping her head, and whispering: "that If you wake up, you''ll be lucky if you don''t die! " Smell speech, Gong Si Yu a Leng, immediately smile of can ran, seem to affect the wound, frown under the eyebrow heart, light cough a, "borrow your good words, will certainly." "Well, then, I''m going to leave. You''re going to heal, you know? By the way, thank your wife for me. Her clothes are so beautiful www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 A listen to Ji you is to go, palace Secretary Yufeng eyes rippling soft light warmth disappeared, inexplicably cold. "Are you going? Why? " Pause, eyes squint, "my wife? I''m not married. " Isn''t it ma''am? Ji you is slightly stunned, that is a girlfriend! It doesn''t matter. It''s OK. Anyone. "I remember you had a wound on your foot. Why did you leave in such a hurry?" Words fall, palace division Island cold sharp eye light swept all the room. It seems to be doubting whether someone said something to Ji Yunai when he was in a coma, which made her dare not stay here. For a time, the master bedroom with great style was silent and the atmosphere was oppressive. The servants, bodyguards and doctors are all afraid of Gong Si Yu. Bai feiran also unnaturally cleared his throat. No one''s driving her away? It seems not Ji Younai secretly took a glance at Bai feiran and did not explain it. At this time, it seems that in order to retain Ji Yunai, Gong Siyu wants to get up, but his face is pale and painful because of tearing the wound. However, he still insists, raises his hand and grabs Ji Yunai''s wrist. "Don''t leave..." Ji Younai felt his wrist pinched. But then the doctors and nurses quickly surrounded the bedside, forced to let Gongsi Yu loose his hand and let her go. "Ji Younai..." In my ear, the anxious conversation of doctors and nurses is interwoven with Gong Siyu''s weak voice Ji you is a man with deep eyes, whose face is white and sweating. His deep eyes, showing weakness, pleading, as if afraid that she would really go. Ji Younai didn''t understand why the man showed such a look at her. She just pulled him back from death. When doctors and nurses examine the wound for him, Ji Younai leaves quietly. She can''t stay here. She came back from the dead, everything is a mystery. She wanted to find out why she was resurrected! The remains of her parents, who died in a car accident, are still waiting for her to pay for them. Knowing that the greedy aunt who swallowed up all her family''s property would never kindly collect the corpses of her parents, Ji''s pace was accelerated. "Mr. White, can I have more tickets?" Bai feiran is feeling guilty at the moment. Listening to Ji You Nai''s question, he is stunned and nods. He saw Ji you in front of him and really took three more from 500000 Li. "I''ll take a thousand and not the rest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yes, can you find another car to give me a ride? I don''t know this place... " Seeing Ji you is really ready to go, Bai feiran hesitates and twists his eyebrows. At the risk of being killed by Gongsi Yu, he nodded. "Yes." When we walk out of the villa, the air is cool and the sun rises gradually. Looking up at the clear blue sky, Ji You Nai''s eyes water light emerged, red eyes, as if there are endless grievances and sadness, but she swallowed them back. Bai feiran watched Ji Yunai leave. When I go back to the master bedroom, I feel that the atmosphere is not right! The elegant and beautiful smile on Gong Si Yu''s face disappeared after Ji Yunai left. Thin lips close, the whole body is permeated with the cold breath of strangers. It''s like a completely different person. There was a gloomy cold light in the eyes of the evil Phoenix. He did not say a word, but gave people a terrible feeling. "How much did you give her?" Suddenly, immersed in a strange quiet master bedroom, sounded Gong Si Yu weak but still cold voice. Just now he saw the money in jiyunai''s hand. He can''t help but know where the money comes from. Bai feiran pretended not to hear, so he stood aside respectfully. "Bai feiran!" As if the spirit pole, Gong Si Yu cold drink, regardless of the wound pain. "Half a million." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But she didn''t. No After a pause, she changed her words, "she only took a thousand..." Gong Siyu said nothing. It''s just that suddenly I''m cruel! Lengbu Ding pulled out the suspender on the back of his hand, as if he hated all the objects and people in his sight. He sat up, broke the infusion bottle, and smashed all the glass injections of medical drugs standing on the bedside table. Regardless of the injury, he roared at Bai feiran: "Bai feiran! Do you treat her as a beggar Regardless of the abdominal laceration bleeding wound, indifferent shoulder bleeding gunshot wound. Completely resist the medical staff''s stop. "Then I''ll get the man back and put in a million?" Gong Si Yu was extremely angry and got out of bed.His face was pale, and his eyes were cold, and he was gnashing his teeth. "My life! Without her! It''s gone! Do you think that money can be used to measure the friendship ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai feiran was speechless. I think this is the real Gongsi island. He was a stranger to the young master who just asked people not to leave. As we all know, the eldest young master of the palace family has a strange temper, changeable family name and psychological defects. He is the one who dare not provoke. See a person in the family shake with chaff like, white feiran calm let them leave first. This kind of small-scale damage is not surprising to him. Let Gongsi Yu smash all the broken ornaments in the house. When he was about to fall, Bai feiran stepped forward to help him. The doctor''s eyes motioned for sedatives. Then, the dizziness finally subsided. The wound is lacerated and oozing blood, leading to severe inflammation and infection, which soon leads to high fever. Bai feiran helped his forehead, some of them tossed. Thinking about whether to get miss Ji back, but after Bai feiran saw Ji Younai''s investigation data, he immediately gave up the idea! - Ji Yunai went to the mortuary of the people''s Hospital, paid the fee and took the body of his parents. It was the driver whom Mr. Bai lent her to send her. Driving a Bentley is a bit eye-catching. There were a lot of people in the morgue, and they were crying all the time. She can still see some strange people. It''s like the horror ghost I saw at the funeral home that night. Some of these people have lax eyes, pale faces and strange expressions. Some of them lack arms and legs and are bloody. And she found that no one could see them except her. Run away and return to the car, Jiyou refers to the body pulling car leaving the underground parking lot. "Uncle, just follow the hearse in front of you." Smell speech, the driver strange eye Ji You Nai, just follow suit. Cremation center in the north of the city. The process of cremation is complicated. Ji Younai waits quietly at the end of the corridor. Around, everywhere is tearing heart crack lung cry sound. Although he was sad, he could not cry any more. Just when I got the two urn, I knocked three heads on the ground in front of my parents'' ashes. I''m sorry, mom and dad. I''m so cowardly that I don''t have the ability to make you safe. The cemetery is very expensive. Your aunt took all your money. I can''t afford it I''m useless. I let you down. The heart is stuffy painful, the sense of guilt attacks on the heart, some cannot breathe. Kneeling in front of the two urns for a while, Ji Younai suddenly takes a deep breath. His eyes are cold and firm, as if he has made a decision. He carefully picks up the two heavy urns. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 Back in the car, it was evening. With his last money, Ji bought a lot of paper man wreaths and mint coins and put them into the trunk of the car. The driver of Gongsi island was so stunned that he looked at the back of the car filled with articles for the dead. Under the dim yellow sun, Ji Younai''s gaze from the rearview mirror is startled, frightened and taboo. "Uncle, would you please take me to 101 Bibo manor, where you can go back." Ji Younai was wearing a plain sweater and a half length white skirt. A white paper flower was caught in his black hair and waist. Like a fragile white porcelain jade man, mottled light and shadow, some unreal. Bibo villa is a western style house community in the East Fourth Ring Road of the imperial capital. All the people living in the villa are rich and wealthy. Although they are not like the powerful and wealthy masters of God, they can also have a foothold in the imperial capital. Giuseppe''s aunt lives here. After making a lot of money from my uncle''s stock market, their family lived a prosperous life. However, the greedy ones not only occupied the courtyard house left by her grandparents after her parents died, but also embezzled all the inheritance, including her parents'' wages and insurance! She doesn''t want anything. She had to ask her aunt for enough money to bury her parents. Get out of the car and take down the urn, wreath, paper man and mint. Ji Younai watched the vehicles leave. Then, expressionless, he walked slowly to the door of my aunt''s house. Put the paperman right at the door of my aunt''s house, one on the left and one on the left. Two wreaths are also neatly listed there. The sky was getting dark, and Ji Younai threw some paper money into the sky. While the paper money was flying, he was holding two urns and ringing the doorbell. In fact, she was afraid of her aunt. Looking forward to the urn in my arms. For a moment, her mouth, filled with a smile, some cold, a little bitter. She wondered what her aunt''s family would look like when she appeared dead and resurrected. I''m looking forward to it. "Who is it?" With a loud inquiry. With a click, the door opened. The next second, Ji Yunai''s face was filled with resentment, and his screams of terror rang through the air. "You! Who are you! " The middle-aged, fat, curly haired woman, with a radiant face, screamed like hell in the moment she opened the door. Fear wants to close the door, but is blocked by Ji Yunai. "Yes, aunt." Say, Ji by Nai face close, Ji Cuihua is afraid of a stagger to sit on the ground. "No, you are dead!" At this time, another female voice sounded. "Mom, who is it! What''s the matter with you? " Ji Cuihua''s daughter, also known as Ji Younai''s cousin, Lin Xueyan inquired her brain, but she also screamed and broke the porcelain cup in her hand. "Auntie, cousin, I''ve brought my parents to see you. Won''t you invite me in?" Without the permission of Ji Cuihua and Lin Xueyan, Ji Younai enters the room with two urn boxes. European style gorgeous decoration, magnificent. My aunt''s family, life is so good. Ji Younai seems calm, but his heart has been distorted and some of his senses have been lost. She was wrongly dropped out of school, her parents died, and her aunt''s family was desperate. She also chose to end her life. But this family has no conscience to claim their remains! My aunt is my father''s sister! How can human nature and kinship be so indifferent? When her parents and her body were not claimed in the morgue or morgue But they embezzled all the money and enjoyed a family of three! Ear, is aunt and cousin''s ghost cry wolf howl. Seeing the paper man wreath at home, Ji Cuihua and Lin Xueyan embrace each other in fear and cry. "Auntie, I''m here to ask you to give me some money to bury my parents. I have no money now..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by crying. "No money! I don''t care if you are human or ghost. You can''t take a cent from me! Dream Ji You Nai''s eyes are red, as if stimulated, extremely angry, but want to cry. "Can''t you please?" I am very aggrieved, but I am very resentful. "Go away! Get out of my house! I''m not afraid that you are a ghost! I tell you I''ve called the police! " Can''t shed tears, just feel sad, hate. Why can bad people still live in the world? "Aunt, you are always so wonderful." With red eyes and trembling hands, Ji Younai slowly squats down and opens the two ossuaries resting on the ground. "You What do you want to do? " The ashes in the urn are scattered everywhere. Ji Younai suddenly shows a spooky smile to Ji Cuihua."What are you doing? You''ve taken all my money from my family. You won''t even give me the burial money of my parents. There''s a lot of injustice and debt. I can only scatter their ashes in your house and let them accompany you every day... " You forced me to do that! Jiyunai then lit the offerings at the door. Looking at the wind in the night, the paper money floating all over the sky. She laughed, smiling sad, a little crazy, more pain and despair. Even when the police arrived, they thought she was crazy. - one month later, gongsiyu was cured. Besides sending people to find Ji Yunai, the first thing they do is to deal with the mercenary who assassinated him. That night, his car was moved, the brakes failed, and the mercenaries rear ended in a serious accident. It never occurred to me that these people were so cruel and cruel that they killed everyone in the car to make sure they didn''t survive. He had a big life. The bullet missed his heart and was saved by jiyunai before he recovered his life. The moon is black and the wind is high at night, and the mountains are wild. Gong Siyu used a cruel and vicious way to ask the five mercenaries who assassinated him. Injection of emetic agent, electric shock, water penalty, various patterns, not repeated. The means are cruel, and those who see it are frightened and those who hear it are terrified. The anger in the eyes of Gongsi island was too heavy, and he did not know the importance. Before five people could speak, they killed themselves by biting their tongue. He took the silk handkerchief handed by Bai feiran and wiped the blood in his hands. At the bottom of his eyes, the evil spirit was very strong. He drew a sneer, glanced at the corpse on the ground, and ordered slowly. "The fingerprints, teeth and faces are all destroyed. Let''s clean them up. Don''t show any flaws. Send them to the hospital for symbolic rescue. Then donate them to the imperial Medical University. It means that the hospital donates the unidentified remains free of charge for research." This is the terrible part of Gongsi island. Cruel and vicious to the bone, but also careful mind terrible. As if nothing happened, he adjusted his gray suit and sat back in the car. "By the way, Bai feiran, I asked you to check Ji You Nai''s address, background and contact information, and there was no result." A mention of "Ji You Nai" three words, Gong Si Yu Mou bottom less angry. Just look at Bai feiran''s eyes, cold and sharp with a chill. People are Bai feiran behind his back without authorization to fill money "drive" away, this matter he has been worried about. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 Although the mercenary was accidentally killed by him, he did not say who was behind the scenes. It''s only half a guess. Who thinks about his death every day, besides the woman and her son? Gong family is a powerful family. He has been used to it since he was a child. He can live to the present. After hearing the three words "jiyunai", Bai feiran first twisted his eyebrows, and then ordered the people without expression to clean up the scene and remove the body. Then he sat in the back seat of black Maybach Zeppelin. There was a moment''s silence, and a stack of materials came out. He looked at Gong Si Yu with great dignity. The data is the result of the investigation. But instead of handing it over to Gong Siyu, he gave him a copy of the daily news of the imperial capital a month ago. "I want information, not newspapers." The bottom of the eyes of Gong Si Yu shows impatience. "Mr. Gong, I think you''d better take a look at the headlines in the newspaper before you decide whether to read the materials or not." With an inexplicable glance, Gong Si Yu received the newspaper coldly. The eye-catching title immediately came into view. [the funeral parlor in the western suburbs is haunted again. A female corpse is missing. Surveillance shows that the female corpse resurrects mysteriously and leaves the morgue alone. ¡¿ shock flashed through the eyes of Phoenix. Immediately, Bai feiran gave Gong Si Yu a transparent plastic bag with a white cloth and a brand name in the sealed bag. The name tag was found in the woods when he took back the night of Ji Yunai. White cloth is a special shroud for funeral homes in the western suburbs. "Mr. Gong, you''d better take a look at the name on it. It''s a name plate specially designed to mark the corpse." After seeing the words on the name plate, the deep Phoenix eyes of Gongsi Island were stained with a layer of darkness and complexity. [name]: Ji Yunai [No.]: morgue No.3 09 [cause of death]: wrist cut, excessive blood loss [note]: no one claimed. Ji Yunai''s porcelain white face, which was different from ordinary people, suddenly appeared in his brain. Gong Si Yu began to recall the whole process of meeting Ji Yunai that night. Indeed, there is something strange and suspicious everywhere. If you change the ordinary people, you will be scared to death if you know that what saved you in the middle of the night is a "corpse" from a funeral home. But Gongsi island does not. On the contrary, he is calm and terrible, but his mind is more complicated and heavy than ever before. Heart, there is a kind of inexplicable pain. That night, she was scared. But if she did run out of the funeral home. To save him, to find a signal for help. She returned to the place where she was afraid. At that time, she alone, how helpless, how panic? What to do? Gong Si Yu, who knew the truth, was more eager to see Ji Younai than usual. For the sake of the safety of Gongsi Island, Bai feiran broke the silence and reminded him. "Mr. Gong, things are very strange. In order to avoid being contaminated with dirty things, I think it is still..." It''s better to stay away from the place called jiyunai. Words did not say, Gong Si Yu snapped to interrupt! "Bai feiran, what I want to do, when is it your turn to say three or four?" Playing with the Yangzhi jade ring on the index finger, Gong Si Yu''s tone is gloomy, and the dark light in Phoenix''s eyes is extensive. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "And who do you say is filthy?" In order to avoid angering Gong Si Yu, Bai feiran chooses to shut up. For the first time in his life, Bai feiran heard Gong Si Yu help an irrelevant woman talk. In the past, Gong Si Yu was absolutely! Absolutely not. Even Miss Wen. "Lao Wang, you sent Ji Yunai to leave last time?" Think of what, Gong Si Yu Xie Leng glanced at the middle-aged man in the driver''s seat. "Yes, young master." "Tell me where you sent her that day and what you did." Lao Wang answered truthfully. But Gong Siyu noticed that Lao Wang''s expression was strange and taboo. "The lady first asked me to take her to the people''s Hospital and said she was going to pick up her parents. I didn''t see her parents. There was only a corpse truck. Then she asked me to follow the car to the crematorium in the north of the city. When it was getting dark, I saw her come out with two urns. She bought a lot of things for the dead and put them in the trunk. I asked me to take her to Bibo villa, When you get to the destination, thank me and let me go Pick up mom and dad at the hospital? Crematorium, ashes? Gong Si Yu frowned. He remembered that Ji Yunai said that her parents were dead and gone. Seeing a document hidden in Bai feiran''s arms, he didn''t want to be seen by him.Just grab it, open it and read it. It''s jiyonai''s investigation report and the death certificate. There are a lot of contents. The light in the car is too dark. It''s hard to see Gongsi Island clearly. "Bai feiran, have you found out where she is now?" After turning on all the decorative lights in Maybach''s car, Gongsi Yu asked as he looked carefully. But Bai feiran wanted to talk but stopped. He didn''t know how to say it. "Say it "The ninth psychiatric treatment and rehabilitation hospital of the imperial capital." Suddenly, Gong Siyu thought he had heard something wrong. "Miss Ji was sent to the Ninth Hospital by her aunt a month ago, and now she is being held there for psychotherapy." Nine hospitals, the ninth psychiatric hospital of the imperial capital. It is famous for its insanity. "Why?" Gong Siyu can''t believe it. How can a man who is clearly good be sent to a lunatic asylum? Bai feiran recalled and said, "it seems that the ashes of her parents were scattered at her aunt''s house, and then a wreath was burned in front of her aunt''s house. The paper man threatened that they should not die easily, and was taken away by the police for disturbing the public order of the community. Then her aunt asked for a psychiatric examination and was sent in. "So much?" At the bottom of the eyes of Gong Si Yu, there is a touch of anger. Bai feiran nodded, "it''s a little too much. After all, it''s the ashes of my parents." "I mean her aunt!" Throwing a piece of paper in front of Bai feiran, Gong Siyu let him see for himself. Bai feiran lowered his eyes and wrote on the paper that Ji Younai''s parents died in a car accident. His father and sister embezzled all the property of his family and refused to take care of his parents'' affairs. He allowed the remains of his parents and Ji Yunai to lie in the mortuary and funeral home. "Put off everything tomorrow." "What does the palace always do?" "Go to the madhouse and get people out. Where are people Bai feiran understands that Gong Si Yu is going to rescue Miss Ji. But Let someone arrange it. Is it necessary to go in person? - [name]: Ji Yunai. [age]: 18 [height]: 171 the third senior high school affiliated to the imperial capital of China University of science and technology has been ordered to drop out of school for some reason. Drop out time: February 24, 2017. His father, Ji Bai, is a professor at the Institute of computer science and technology of China University of science and technology. Her mother is gentle and elegant, and she is a professor in the literature department of Beihua University. On February 25, 2017, a major car accident occurred and died on the spot. On the same day, Ji Younai was located in a dilapidated hotel in the demolition area in the west of the city. His wrist was cut off. His death identification said that he had lost too much blood and his organs were failing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 Jiuyuan is located in a scenic area outside the South Fifth Ring Road. At noon the next day, on the way to the ninth psychiatric hospital, Gong Siyu repeatedly looked at the investigation report on Ji Yunai. On the 24th and 25th, she almost experienced the most painful and desperate blow in her life. She was ordered to drop out of school, her parents died in a car accident, and her property was taken away by her relatives. She was penniless and had no ability to take her parents away from the mortuary. Gong Siyu doesn''t know how desperate and sad a person can be to end his life in this way at a flower like age. It''s miserable. He has some heartache. He doesn''t want to care why people who are dead can be revived. In her mind, she was crying, but she tried not to cry And when his life was in danger, he went into the car that was about to explode to search for his mobile phone, and risked being killed by the explosion to avoid his assassin and stay by his side Over life friendship has gradually formed in his mind a kind of obsession that can not be abandoned. She''s an orphan. But what about orphans? He can keep her by his side, keep her, pamper her and give her everything. No one can bully her, insult her, belittle her! The deep Phoenix eyes are like a mysterious flash of dark light. Looking at the scenery flying by the window, some thoughts begin to gather and form in the heart of Gongsi island. Gong Si Yu sees Ji Yunai again. It''s in the activity Hall of the ninth psychiatric hospital. Accompanied by Yang Zhi, a young and promising psychiatrist in the Ninth Hospital, Miyagi recognized the thin and thin figure not far away. Yang Zhi was a senior in gongsiyu high school and a graduate of clinical psychology from Harvard Medical School. "Si Yu, the person you are looking for is right there." Wearing a white coat, Yang Zhi pointed to the figure at a square table not far away. The bodyguard, assistant and entourage behind leaving the tail behind. Gong Si Yu went straight to jiyunai. Thinner than a month ago. She was wearing a light blue Jiuyuan hospital patient''s uniform, and her long black hair was badly mangled in the back of her head. Her extremely white skin showed unhealthy pallor, and her pale pink blush disappeared. Her originally bright red and small mouth was also white with no blood color, and she was very haggard. It''s almost broken white porcelain glass dolls. "One, touch!" "No, no, no Gong Si Yu sees Ji You squatting on a chair, barefoot, playing mahjong around a square table with three mentally ill patients. Ironically, there is no mahjong on the table, nothing. Two of the three players who played mahjong together with Ji Younai looked quite abnormal. An eye is slanting, mouth is slanting, mouth is watering, still show that kind of dull silly smile. One can''t speak. He just barks and his tongue droops. He licks his paws, oh no, his hands. And one, who looks like a normal person. But soon Gong Si Yu overturned his idea. The man suddenly stood up and ran to the feet of gongsiyu. He pulled down his pants and pulled the fresh feces on the ground. Then he grabbed it with his hands excitedly and put it into his mouth. Seeing Gong Si Yu looking at him, he hesitated to ask. "Do you want to eat? This is the treasure, the essence! Eat to prolong your life Gong Si Yu almost vomited out. His face was livid. The excreta was mixed with urine and almost touched his shoes. He was quickly carried away by two male nurses. If Jiyou was not here, he could not stay for a second. His eyes returned to jiyunai, and his face looked better. "Hi." Come forward and say hello. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the sound, Ji Younai slowly side eyes, on the Gong Si Yu with smile in his eyes, did not speak, with do not know. Seeing this reflection, Gong Si Yu was stunned. "Don''t you know me?" Who knows. Ji Younai''s eyes lingered on Gong Siyu''s face for about 30 seconds, and then he called out in the activity hall -- "playing mahjong, playing mahjong, one in ten thousand and four in four!" As a result, the activity hall was almost boiling. Dozens of mental patients were flocking to jiyunai''s square table, competing one by one. The scene was a bit chaotic. Gong Siyu was "rescued" by the bodyguard. With a gloomy face, he followed Yang Zhi to his office without saying a word. How can a good person suddenly do not know him? "She has serious delusions and personality split. When she was sent in last month, she cried and cried every night that she had seen a ghost. She had to attack the nurses and doctors in the hospital several times with a syringe."Yang Zhi looks at the medical record and talks with Gong Si Yu about Ji Younai''s condition. "When I met her a month ago, she was a normal person. Now you tell me she''s sick? Still serious? Yang Zhi, I heard that your hospital can turn normal people into madmen. Can''t you drive them crazy? " Gong Siyu''s voice is full of irony, which makes Yang Zhi embarrassed and afraid. He did not dare to offend the man of his own age in front of him. Because, Gongjia, he can''t afford to. "Si Yu, people with split personality often behave normally, sometimes only at a certain time Gong Si Yu is too lazy to talk nonsense. He got up and went to the window. He happened to see Ji Younai who was squatting in the garden outside the window. In the reflection of the bright sunlight, the light and shadow change, is covered by a layer of light golden light, she is like a fairy in the flowers. It''s not like Yang Zhi''s female mental patients. "I''m going to take her out of the hospital." It''s up to Ji Si to take Gongyu away. "Si Yu, it''s impossible. You have to know..." The conversation was interrupted. "I don''t listen to this nonsense. Let President Chen come to see me." Chen Baoguo is the current president of the ninth psychiatric hospital. According to Gong Siyu, he will personally receive him. Unfortunately, today, President Chen went to the medical forum to participate in academic discussion, but he has not come back. Yang Zhi was in a hurry and sent for Mr. Chen. In the gap, Gong Si Yu left Bai feiran and a group of bodyguards and went to the back garden of the hospital alone. Ji Youzheng is sitting in the sun among the flowers. Gong Siyu squatted down beside her. I was thinking about how to reintroduce her to remember who she was. However, the girl who looked dull beside her suddenly lowered her voice and asked in a strange way: "how did you come here?" Gong Siyu was stunned and stopped for three seconds. Suddenly, he reacted and laughed. "So you remember me." Finish saying to feel wrong again, twist eyebrow, "then why did you just pretend not to know me?" Gong Siyu finds Jiyou interesting. To see her, there is a sense of comfort that the clouds of my heart are scattered and the glory is again seen. Ji''s voice was a little help. "In this place, if you are not ill, you have to be sick. If you want to live better, you have to act. Do you understand?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 The beautiful Phoenix eyes smile and squint, which is full of enchantment. Miyagi shook his head and understood, but pretended not to understand. Because he wanted to hear jiyunai say more. "Oh! How can I tell you! It is... " Seizing his ears, Jiyou looks distressed. Just ready to give Gong Si Yu a further explanation, but surprised to see a nurse walking by! Change face faster than open a book to catch a few flowers put on the head, and then crazy to the nurse to laugh. "I am a fairy! The fairy herself is me! You are the devil! Don''t get out of here The nurse saw that Ji Younai was crazy. He hated him and scolded him. "Peace! Or you will suffer! You stupid fool. " As soon as the nurse scolded him, he immediately pretended to be obedient. It was only after making sure that the nurse had gone far away that she returned to normal. She grabs the flower on her head and looks at the gloomy Gong Si Yu, thinking that he is going to go to the nurse for explanation, so he waves his hand to stop him. "It''s OK. Leave the nurse alone." For a moment, "I call this the law of insanity." Exhaled a breath of turbid air, Ji you is dejected to hang his head. "When I was just sent in, I howled that I was not sick every day, and then those bastard doctors would tie me up and give me injections, infusions and electric shock therapy. That taste, life is not like death At night, there are all kinds of ghosts and ghosts coming out to frighten me. No one believes me. They think I''m sick. Later, I learned to be smart. In order to live a little more comfortable, I pretended to be a fool... " With that, Ji Yunai''s nose was sour and his eyes were red. "I don''t want to tell you, you and they are the same, will not believe me." For some reason, Gong Si Yu was so distressed that he stretched out his hand and gently stroked Ji Younai''s long, disordered hair. "I''m not like them, you say, I''ll believe it." Gentle with a gentle and charming ending. Hearing the speech, Ji you is slightly stunned. It''s incredible to see the deep and narrow Phoenix eyes of Shanggong Siyu. "You believe me? Do you believe I can see ghosts? " She didn''t believe it. Up to now, no one but a few patients who could see the ghost being sent to the insane asylum didn''t believe it! She can''t help touching Ji You Nai''s head. Gong Si Yu can''t help but point her nose. "I have a young man named Feng. I have been mixed up with him since I was a child. I have been in touch with some geomantic theories of Qimen dunjia. I know that there are some people in the world who have eyes that can see ghosts." Like their relatives, they coagulate in Gongsi Island, and tears flash in their eyes. What a wonderful thing to be believed in. "You are a good man." Sniff. See Gong Si Yu chest suit bag inside a plaid handkerchief, take out without division, "borrow your handkerchief to wipe nose." Then he wiped it clean and thought about whether to put it back. He hid the handkerchief in the pocket of the patient''s suit. "This handkerchief is very nice. If it''s dirty, send it to me. " For a moment, gongsiyu is not sullen but smiling, beautiful and charming. "Yes, here you are." Ji Younai felt that the men around him were dignified. After he recovered, she was more sure that he had a beautiful and feminine face than a woman. But she can also feel that Gong Si Yu has a deliberately hidden evil spirit. It was as if, because of her, he deliberately showed a kind, gentle, gentlemanly manner. "By the way, how did you come?" "To get you out of here." Her eyes were shocked. But without waiting for Ji to open her mouth, the nurse in charge of her came. After the activity time, she will be taken back to the ward. With Ji Yunai''s eyes staring at his sad little eyes, Gong Siyu is very unhappy. - director Chen came back with sweat on his head. In the dean''s office, Gong Si Yu reclined lazily on the sofa. Seeing the appearance of President Chen, he stood up slowly. There was a chill and arrogance in his noble spirit. The king''s presence immediately suffocated the atmosphere of the whole office. "If you want a patient, I''ll take her away." With a puzzled look on his face, Mr. Chen did not speak, so he listened to Gong Siyu again. "I''m here to talk to you. I don''t need your consent. I''m going to make a decision." The tone of Chen''s treatment of his ancestors was difficult, but he could not stop him. Gong Si Yu went to the ward where Ji Yunai lived. The ward is a room of six people, the environment is not good, very noisy and noisy. Seeing Ji You Nai pretending to be crazy again, he laughs and walks forward. "Pack up, we''re going."When Ji Yunai came in, he was light, so he didn''t have any luggage. "Well I think about it, but I won''t go with you. " At present, there are no nurses and doctors in the ward. Ji Younai lies in a simple bed and refuses to do so simply. Pick eyebrow surprise, "why?" "My aunt''s family paid me five years'' hospital expenses." "Because of this?" it is beyond logic and above reason. "Apart from the fact that doctors here are all abnormal, in fact, the food and accommodation in this hospital are very good. I am homeless and have no money, and I have no place to stay when I go out. Moreover, the patients here are very interesting and stay very good." For the first time in his life, Gong Siyu heard someone say that he would live in a lunatic asylum! "You can stay with me. It''s a big house and many rooms." That''s what he thought. "That''s not good. If you have a girlfriend, she''ll be angry, not to mention the difference between men and women." She remembers that Gong Si Yu''s girlfriend is Wen, right? Last time, she still wore other people''s clothes. Unfortunately, the clothes were gone and she could not return them. Smell speech, Gong Si Yu eyebrow tight frown, "Ji you is, I have no girlfriend." Take a look at Gong Si Yu, Ji you is shrugging his shoulders. He doesn''t leave without a girlfriend. However, he has no girlfriend, how can there be women''s clothes at home? "That I''m really happy that you came to see me, Gong Si Yu. It''s not in vain to save you. But you go. I''ve decided to live here until I die. There''s no other way out. " After that, Ji Yunai takes a quilt and covers his face. He no longer looks at Gong Si Yu and orders him to leave. She doesn''t go, because she''s running away, escaping from life, escaping from reality. She did not dare to face the death of her parents, her cruel aunt, and the world full of danger. Therefore, she chose to hide in the madhouse and escape from the outside world. ¡­¡­ Outside the madman''s Hospital, Bai feiran is waiting for his young master to pick him up. As a result, only gongsiyu appeared alone. Yin duck''s eyes are a little frightening. "She won''t go with me!" Bai feiran was startled. He didn''t expect that the final uncompromising person was Miss Ji. "In this case, Mr. Gong, what should be done is that Miss Ji doesn''t want to leave, so you don''t have to worry about it." The Phoenix eyes that drop carry slightly one MI, seem to have the heart to be unwilling. Bai feiran opened the door for him, but he didn''t want to go. Sure enough, soon, Bai feiran saw Gong Si Yu''s seductive and charming eyes and a smile. That appearance, as if in brewing what day big plan like, scared white feiran heart a cool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 Every time Gong Si Yu shows this expression, it''s no good thing! Immediately, gongsiyu refused to get on the bus and leaned on the side of the door of Maybach Zeppelin with his arms in his arms. He ordered with grace and laziness: "Bai feiran, go home and pick up some clean laundry for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Few exaggerated expression of white feiran surprised round open eyes. Ancestor, what are you going to do? "Since she is not willing to leave the hospital with me, I will stay with her until she wants to go." As he said this, Gong Siyu looked up at his wise decision. He could not help but look at the window glass with his delicate features which he was proud of. Bai feiran''s mouth twitched unnaturally. For a moment there was nothing to say. Young master, is this really sick? Is the insane asylum a place for normal people? Why is he still here smug? He explained carefully that the brilliant sunlight shining on gongsiyu, who was wearing the patient''s clothes, seemed to be plated with gold and glowed with light light light. He crooked his lips and smile, and his eyes were full of evil spirits. He explained it slowly. "First, life friendship; second, she is different from those who have ulterior motives "What''s different?" It''s all women. "She has guts." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you''re a woman who just escaped from a haunted funeral home and run into the scene of an assassin''s car accident, you''re scared out of your wits. You can save people, and run back to the funeral home for a signal in order to ask for help. Will you guard me instead of running away?" Bai feiran decided and nodded, "if it was you, I would." Gong Si Yu''s smile is deeper, but his eyes are full of cool. Waving to Bai Fei ran, "but she doesn''t know who I am." But loyal Bai feiran is still not at ease. "Mr. Gong, no matter what, I still want to remind you not to be too close to miss Ji. After all, a person who has been declared dead after being out of breath can''t come back from the dead. There are too many doubts about her..." It''s true that people can''t be reborn after death, and gongsiyu himself thinks it''s strange. But the more so, the more he had an impulse to find out. But for a moment, a faint worry appeared in his heart. If she''s not really human How could he keep her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 The next afternoon. Looking at Ji''s back, she pretended to be a dull nurse. Then the old nurse glared at her. "What are you doing standing there? follow me! You''re going to change the ward! " The personality she plays today is a silly and mentally retarded girl. The retarded won''t ask why! Mentally retarded can''t understand what nurses are saying! After reciting these two words in my heart for three times, Ji you naileng is restrained and does not ask why. The fierce nurse aunt led her all the way, just like walking a dog, led her through the corridor, into the elevator, and pressed the 28th floor "Ding", the elevator door opened. There are several high-end words in VIP inpatient area and two security guards at the elevator entrance and exit. Why did you bring her here? Isn''t it a change of ward? VIP£¿ She can''t afford such an expensive ward! Then, Ji Yunai saw that the fierce nurse aunt gave her to a young doctor with sweet appearance and gentle voice. "Doctor Li, you have to be careful. Don''t look at the silly girl now. She bit people yesterday." "Don''t worry, Aunt Chen. She doesn''t dare." Ji You Nai saw the sweet voice of Dr. Chen said, took out a shock stick to her body electricity. The sting of the electric shock made her face white. It hurts so much! In an instant, tears filled his eyes, but he did not dare to cry, so he had to bite his lips and bear it. Sent to a strange ward, jiyunai began to panic, fear, extremely insecure. But this lost sense of security Until she was taken into a luxury ward and came back suddenly. Tears in the eyes, almost can''t hold the dull expression on the face. Who can tell her why Gong Siyu is here wearing the patient''s uniform of the Ninth Hospital? It''s like seeing a loved one I haven''t seen for a long time! Ji Younai is the beautiful eyes of Gongsi Island, soaked with bright light. I want to rush up and ask him why he''s here. Didn''t she drive him away? Why are you back? And Up and down a look at the same smile, looking at their own man, still wearing the sick clothes of the insane asylum? Dr. Chen Meijia Chen is an intern psychiatrist in charge of VIP area of the Ninth Hospital. She is a graduate student in the medical school of DIDU University. She specializes in mental diseases. She has a rich family background. Her parents are working in the government. Most importantly, she knew Gong Si Yu. "You want her, right?" With a sweet smile, Chen Meijia pushes Ji Yunai forward. Fortunately, Gong Si Yu was quick and helped Ji Younai, who was not able to stand firm. The enchanting Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and put her hands on Ji Younai''s thin shoulders, but her eyes crossed Ji Yunai and threw herself to the female doctor behind her. The Phoenix eyes picked up by evil spirits were full of cold and sharp light. "What are you pushing her for?" Words fall, Gong Si Yu up and down carefully look at. No injury, no disease, no missing arms, no legs, complete. I haven''t seen you for a day, but it seems like several days later. Chen Meijia did not expect Gong Siyu to speak to herself in such a daunting tone. Incoherent explanation: "she is a patient, can''t understand words, I just..." I just want to push and push. How can I explain so much? Chen Meijia couldn''t make up any more. Her face was red with embarrassment, as if she were ashamed. The thin lips are tight, the sword eyebrows are frowning, and the cold and cold light in the eyes of the evil four Phoenix are more prosperous. The atmosphere of the whole ward seems to have changed, with a faint and gloomy taste. Gong Si Yu was cold and gloomy and opened his mouth again. "What did you just call me?" Chen Meijia was stunned, as if afraid. "Si Yu..." Slightly stunned, seeing Gong Si Yu''s face more gloomy, Chen Meijia quickly explained, "don''t you remember me? I''m Meijia from No.9 courtyard. When I was a child, I went to play with the palace. My father is Chen Anmin from the national defense organ. My grandfather was once a comrade in arms with the old master Gong... " Gong Siyu doesn''t want to listen to the female doctor in front of him to say who he is and where he comes from, and what relationship does it have with the Gong family. With a sneer in his mouth and scorn in his eyes, he looked extremely inhumane. The tone of voice is also a high on the cold. "You call my name, too?" Dr. Chen felt ashamed because there were other doctors in the ward. "Yes Sorry, Gong Shao. " Gong Si Yu didn''t pay any attention. Just see Ji you is a pair of oval apricot eyes red, with tears, a pair of hold back do not dare to cry. "What''s the matter? Why are your eyes red? "All but the two of them in the ward were driven out of the door. Gong Siyu pulls Ji Yunai to the sofa and sits down. The deep Phoenix eyes bend the charming arc of evil charm. "Well, people are gone. Tell me, why are you crying?" Drooping his head, Ji Younai raised his arm and wiped away the tears in his eyes, but in an instant, the tears were full again. "Stung by an electric shock stick, it hurts..." A listen, Gong Si Yu Shuangtong Sen cold, ice frightening. But the chest but a burst of unspeakable heartache. "Who''s going to shock you with an electric shock stick?" Just now that person''s little sister with sweet voice! Ji you is afraid to say that, because the eyes of Gong Si Yu are a little terrible. From the side pocket of the patient''s clothing, she took out the handkerchief that she used to wipe her nose, wiped her nose again, and shook her head, "I won''t tell you." And then immediately changed the subject, "Why are you back? How can I live here with my patient''s uniform still on? " Ji Younai doesn''t say, and Gong Siyu also guesses who took the electric shock stick to hurt her. Collect to the bottom of the eyes of the cold, some strange will be Ji from the half circle in the arms, also do not transgress, is light coax. Listen to Ji you is to ask the reason for living here, the phoenix eye that drops carries is bent up, face does not change a color way. "My family can''t stand my moodiness and moodiness. The doctor gave me an examination and said that I had bipolar disorder. Didn''t they send me here for treatment?" Under the guise of Gong Si Yu, Ji Younai is fooled. Serious, not red face, not jump. He looked at Gong Si Yu in disbelief. Ji you really believed. "I really think it''s true that when you saw me, you were smiling and approachable. But in a twinkling of an eye, you went to see the woman doctor, just like she owed you millions. It was cold and terrible. Normal people''s faces did not change as fast as you did." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile at the corner of his mouth was stiff. Gong Siyu did not speak, but turned his eyes to Ji Yunai''s white and slender neck. Her neck was beautiful, just like a beautiful white swan. It must feel good to pinch it up. Yes, for a moment, Gong Si Yu thought about nipping Ji Yunai''s neck fiercely. Dare she say she''s sick? Who did he live for? He said that? At the moment, if someone else, he would have been tortured and abused to kneel down and beg for mercy! But For fear of scaring Ji You Nai, he forcefully suppressed his anger at the bottom of his heart. "Strange, the doctor said I changed the ward, how did you bring me here?" Looking around the luxury ward, Ji Yunai caught a glimpse of the two beds close to each other, and listened to Gong Si Yu''s quiet way: "it''s very frightening to live alone in a lunatic asylum. If you want to be with me, you won''t refuse me, will you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 The beds in the madhouse are tense, and there is a practice of mixed living between men and women. Just like the six people who lived in jiyunai, he was later arranged to live with two male patients. But when I heard Gong Siyu say that she wanted to stay with her in a luxurious VIP ward The red apricot eyes of Gongsi Island were twinkling and hesitating, and asked carefully: "how much do you charge for a night in this room?" Gong Si Yu was stunned at first, as if he didn''t expect Ji Younai to ask. He thought that the little girl would directly shake her head and say that men and women are different, so it can''t work. Lazy leaning on the sofa, gentle and low answer: "a day eighteen, a month also more than 500000." More than 500000? Jiyunai was shocked. I think there is a big gap between the rich and the ordinary people. Then, Gong Siyu listened to Ji Younai, who was sitting beside him, facing him, and whispering with his lovely fingers. "My aunt didn''t hire a nurse for me, so my hospitalization expenses are about 10000 yuan a month, 10000 yuan a month, 120000 yuan a year, and 600000 yuan for five years!" The little mouth of purplish red a bend, smile, milk Meng''s toward Gong Si Yu compared a six. "Your room costs more than 500000 yuan a month, and my hospital expenses of 600000 yuan in five years can stay here for one month!" Gong Siyu was stunned and then suddenly laughed and shook his head. "You don''t need money to live here." He suddenly felt that Ji Younai''s every small expression and every small action was extremely provocative. "No money?" With his head tilted and his mouth shriveled, "that''s no good. My mother taught me not to take advantage of others since I was a child! What''s more... " "Why don''t you let your aunt pay for it?" he said? She took all my money and put me in a mental hospital. If I could, I would like her to pay more! " I feel like I''ve come up with a good way to get even with my aunt. Ji Younai looks very happy. But Gong Si Yu''s face did not smile. He found that Ji Yunai''s heart was simple and terrible. His family had been destroyed and his relatives had murdered him. He had robbed all the family''s property, and he had been put into a lunatic asylum. She was so sure that her vicious aunt, who loved money like her life, would pay such a high hospitalization fee for her? Gong Siyu can''t imagine how she could survive without the protection of her parents. The outside world is dangerous. She will definitely not have a good result. "Gong Si Yu, did you hear me ask you? How long will you stay here? " The little finger poked the man''s arm, Gong Si Yu just came back to God, hook up the corners of his lips, evil charm and beauty. Of course, he will leave as long as you want. Gong Si Yu''s words are different from his own, which makes him different. "When I get well and when I leave, I guess it will take two or three months..." "Do I stay here with you?" "Well." Who else would you like to live with? "It''s a pleasure to live with you! We are really predestined. First we saved you, and now we can be friends in the insane asylum! " As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Younai reached out his snow-white hand to Gongsi Yu, "come on, shake hands!" Gong Si Yu took a puff at the corner of his mouth, which was quite predestined. He forced and coerced the president to get this fate. Raise the hand, palace Secretary Yufeng eyes rippling charming smile, gently holding Ji you is a little cold little hand. Soft if boneless, palm slightly cool, he did not want to let go, but the little guy had already pulled his hand. "I''ll tell you, you ask the hospital to collect more money from the aunt." "Why?" "Anyway, my parents'' property will not be returned to me if she takes it, so she wants to dig more holes..." "All right, all right. Just be happy. " Gong Siyu agreed to be frank, but he didn''t know. Because of his promise and cooperation, he almost killed Ji Yunai within a few days Gong Si Yu has the habit of drinking afternoon tea, even in a lunatic asylum. In the afternoon, he set aside the luxury tea window and left the room at three o''clock. Gong Siyu is a little stuck in his heart. He always thinks that Ji you, a young girl, should not agree to live in a ward with him. If she wants to change to another man, she will do the same? What''s more, he can''t even peel an apple! The dog''s apple has been thrown into a garbage can. He just wanted to peel an apple for jiyunai to eat! Ji Yunai looks at the garbage can full of apples, puts down his books in silence, goes to gongsiyu, takes the fruit knife in gongsiyu''s hand, picks an apple from the fruit basket, peels it skillfully, and hands it to gongsiyu. "Here, eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡±Gong Siyu felt ashamed and took the apple without moving his mouth. Finally, he couldn''t help but asked. "You''re not afraid to live with me?" "Why be afraid?" "Single men and few women, will you?" "It''s not good! But this is a hospital With a suspicious glance, Gong Siyu had some cold eyes, looked up and pointed to a corner of the ceiling, "you see Then there are surveillance cameras. What am I afraid of? " After a pause, "every room in the insane asylum will be equipped with cameras. Oh, you just lived in. I''m sure you don''t know. I don''t blame you." Jiyunai said this as if she were a senior patient in a lunatic asylum. Looking at Gong Si Yu''s eyes also became like looking at an idiot. But Gong Siyu laughed, smiling as charming and gentle as the spring breeze, and the Phoenix eyes with evil charm were bent like the moon. It''s because of the camera that she promised so simply! He said, such a good little girl how can casually and irrelevant men live. Wait, he''s not an irrelevant man! Gong Si Yu holds Ji You Nai to accompany him to have afternoon tea, but she gives her all she likes to eat. It was the first time that jiyunai had such a delicious cheesecake and cookies. The mouth doesn''t stop. "Why don''t you eat it?" For Ji Yunai, he wiped away the crumbs from his mouth. Gongsiyu held his cheek and sipped count black tea gracefully. "It''s up to you." "Then I''ll eat it all up!" "It''s OK. It''ll be sent tomorrow." After that, he lifted a wisp of naughty hair from his ear temples to the back of his ears. He laughed at the corners of his mouth, as if watching the girl eating happily in front of him, which was his greatest happiness. Then, it seems to think of something. Gong Siyu spread out a newspaper that had been on the tea table, turned over several pages slowly, and then spread the whole page of the newspaper in front of Ji Yunai. He pointed to the title of the newspaper, with a smile on his face, but a sharp look in his eyes. "Kid, you read the news in the paper." In the direction of Gong Si Yu, Ji Younai seems to have glanced at it unintentionally, but after reading the clear headlines in the newspaper, he falls the teacup in shock and panic. [the funeral parlor in the western suburbs is haunted again, and the female corpse is resurrected and escapes from the morgue. ¡¿ seeing Jiyou was such a reaction, and the evil spirit of Gongsi island''s lip corner aroused, which made a meaningful smile. "Is that you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 Ji Younai quickly takes an eye at the contents of the newspaper and stealthily takes an eye at Gong Si Yu. Do you feel guilty? I can''t say You wipe off the tea splashed on your hand, righting the cup on the tea table, and pretending to be calm, he took the newspaper and seriously aimed at it. [the female corpse of the funeral parlor in the western suburb is revived. She escapes from the morgue at night. Surveillance shows that she smashes the glass door with an ax and leaves in a hurry. Can the dead really be revived? Or is it a ghost possessed by a ghost? Many media cooperation will be in-depth investigation, for you to uncover the truth! ¡¿ the news that she escaped from the funeral home was still in the headlines! In a moment of trance, before my eyes, I woke up in the morgue and saw the corpses all around her, as well as the half brain ghost who showed a grim smile at her. Ji Younai clenched his fists, and his joints turned white, as if he were nervous or afraid. "Is it?" Gong Siyu patiently asked again. In fact, seeing Ji''s reaction, he already has the answer in his heart, but he still wants to listen to her tell the truth. "Yes." He rubbed his hands unnaturally, but Ji was like a child who made a mistake. He lowered his head and did not eat. He sat in front of gongsiyu. Gong Siyu took out the body in a sealed plastic bag from the pocket on the side of the patient''s suit, hung a name tag on it, and put it in front of Ji Yunai, "this is what my people found in the woods at the scene of the traffic accident." Ji You Nai saw that the body sign on his wrists was in Gong Si Yu''s hand, and he cried, "how can you even take this thing with you?" Words fall, for a moment, collect to the bottom of the eyes of the unnatural color, insist that the newspaper is scribbled. "You don''t believe all the hype in the paper, do you?" Gong Siyu didn''t say anything, just observing Ji Younai''s expression. The sharp Phoenix eyes slightly narrow, deep, any clue, can not escape his eyes. He did not tell Ji Yunai that there was also a surveillance video of her escaping from the funeral home on the Internet, in which she was the one wrapped in a shroud and frantically smashed the glass door of the funeral home. "I''m still alive, I have a heartbeat, I have a breath!" Looking at the young girl in front of her, she seems to be trying to prove that she is still alive. After a while, Gong Siyu, who was serious for a while, suddenly couldn''t hold on. Her thin lips were slightly hooked. She seduced her smile, stretched out her arm and touched Ji Yunai''s head. "Well, I don''t doubt you. Why are you crying?" Pause, smile deeper, light coax, "we have breath and heartbeat, how to become a female corpse? The newspapers are full of nonsense, but you have to understand that they have to rely on public opinion to attract attention and make money. " As long as you make sure that Jiyou is a living man, there is no need to study the rest. This is what Gong Siyu thinks. But he missed the moment of panic that Ji Yunai''s eyes flashed by. It''s a deep question about whether you''re still alive. "I I''ll go to the bathroom! " Standing up in a hurry, Ji you is afraid to look at Gong Si Yu and almost runs away. "Bang" a sound, heavy will toilet frosted glass door closed, lock. Breathing unsteadily, his eyes flushed with tears and staring at his pale self in the mirror, Ji Yunai raised his hand, trembled, and began to untie the buttons of the patient''s clothes. When the patient''s clothes are completely open Jiyunai looks at his body in the mirror in despair. Starting from her chest, and all the way down, an ugly, twisted scar almost runs through her upper body. It''s from the autopsy. She''s dead, she''s dead But who can tell her, why she still has heartbeat, still can breathe, still Alive? In order not to let gongsiyu see the flaw, Ji Younai wrapped himself tightly, washed his face, looked at the excessively white and clean face in the mirror, and after sorting out his emotions, he walked out of the bathroom. "Ah, well, Gong Si Yu, when I just went to the bathroom, I thought about the reason why I was dead and alive again!" Sitting down beside his bed, Ji Younai looks at Gong Si Yu, who is half lying on the bed beside him, and is serious. Gong Siyu picked up his eyebrows and glanced at his valuable watch. The little guy stayed in the bathroom for nearly an hour. Dare to think about life. It''s been a long time. "Why?" With a question, he listened to Jiyou''s bluff. "It may be that Yama thinks I''m cute and won''t accept me!" "Poof!" Gong Si Yu did not resist, Leng is to spit out the melon seed shell in his mouth. What a coincidence, stuck to Ji You Nai''s small face. Squinting apricot eyes, small face twisted, looking at Gongsi Yu angrily. "My fault, my fault, carelessness." Gong Siyu laughed and sat up. His white and beautiful palm was attached to Ji Yunai''s cheek. He pulled away the melon seed shell. He took the opportunity to pinch it and poke it to make sure that the little face was soft and unbroken, so he reluctantly let go of his hand.It feels very good, just like fresh and smooth white tofu. Ji Younai blushed, holding his little face in Gongsi Yu and pinching and playing. At a close distance, she felt the faint characteristics of his body, the fragrance of ancient dragon, the charming Phoenix eyes with the light of soul capture, and the ugly smile of Yupi at the corner of her mouth. She was a little shy and did not dare to look directly. Palpitation, perhaps this is the feeling. But in a flash, Ji Younai was not happy. How could this man pinch a girl''s face! shame on you! "By the way, little fellow, did you really scatter your parents'' ashes at your aunt''s house?" In order to resolve the embarrassment, Gong Siyu just remembered and immediately asked. Angry white eye palace Si Yu, Ji you is Du mouth, "how possible! That''s lime powder! Father and mother''s ashes box, I have the ashes hall When it comes to Auntie, he thinks of his parents who died. Ji Yunai''s face soon collapsed. Sullen. The result was the day after she was admitted to the VIP ward and became a patient of Gongsi island. Ji Yunai''s aunt came to the ninth spirit hospital in a rage, with a pile of hospital bills in her hand. Her uncle also came. Ji Yunai was called up by the doctor in the early morning and took her to the office of the director of the medical treatment center of the insane asylum. When she left, she was very light hearted, and Gong Siyu was still sleeping. There are a lot of people in the medical director''s office. Ji Younai recognized his uncle and aunt as soon as he entered the door. Their faces were not good and they looked terrible. Her attending doctor is also there. She is a middle-aged woman named Wu Defang. Her aunt''s hair is small. Because she was a little girl friend with her aunt, she was hospitalized for more than a month. She was very miserable because she learned to be good. Still thinking about what it was to bring her here, Ji Yunai saw that her aunt was ferocious, picked up a thick book on the medical director''s desk and smashed it in her face. There are not enough books, there are water cups. If you are not satisfied with smashing and throwing, you can directly seize Ji Yunai''s hair and scold him for breaking. "You''re so mean at a young age! If you''re crazy, you''re going to mess with me! I paid you five years'' hospitalization fee. You can do it! Give me back to the VIP ward! Half a million, not in a month! You''ll be my Treasury www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 The scalp is pulled very painful, Ji is holding his head, small face wrinkled. She knew that it would be a bad thing for aunts and uncles to come. I''ll do it as soon as I enter the door! His heart is full of resentment, although he is used to being cowardly, he knows how to resist. The doctors around just separated Ji Cuihua and Ji Yunai from each other. See Ji you is suddenly raise a leg, toward oneself aunt stomach cruel kick a foot! One foot is not enough. He grabbed Ji Cuihua''s arm full of cross flesh, opened his mouth and took a hard bite. Ji Cuihua cried out in pain, his eyes were even more ferocious. Ji Younai, who wanted to bite him to death, was set up by two male doctors and was unable to move at all. Jihua is just like a little beast. "My parents'' money, house and property were all swallowed up by your family! Do you really think of those things as your own? I''m not afraid that my parents will come to you! What''s wrong with 500000 a month? I''ll stay longer! Live in poverty Ji Younai''s voice has just dropped in front of so many people in the medical office. Ji Cuihua, who was originally ferocious, suddenly turned her eyes treacherously. The next second her face showed pain. She covered her stomach and began to cry. "Crazy, you child is really crazy! You beat and scold me again and again, still spit out blood "Liar! You liar Jiyunai screamed and struggled, but was tied up by the doctor. It''s normal to imprison a madman in a madhouse. Hands and feet can not move, like a lamb to be slaughtered. And Ji Cuihua, she began to howl and sympathize with her. It was her who started to beat people first! Ji Younai watched his aunt sitting aside by his attending doctor to comfort her, wipe her tears and examine her injury. However, her ugly uncle, who had not spoken for a long time, stood up. My uncle was a thin man with inverted triangular eyes. His hair was sparse, his integrity was middle-aged, his face was dark, and his face was very bad. Seeing his uncle slowly walking towards him, Ji Younai felt a sense of fear. "Pa!" With a crisp slap sound, Ji Yunai instantly felt the burning pain on his left cheek. "This slap is for your parents. They didn''t teach you to respect your elders!" My uncle stood in front of Ji Yunai with a sneer in his cunning and insidious eyes. Pain in the eyes of the moment full of tears, eyes filled with hate. Hands and feet can not move, "bah" ground a, spit on her uncle''s face! Shu Di, another slap fell on Ji Yunai''s right cheek. This slap, harder, harder. Feeling the smell of blood in her mouth, she swallowed wrongly and endured the pain. She could not resist and couldn''t move at all. "This slap is for your aunt! She''s not in good health. Do you dare to do it? How can you be so wicked at such a young age! When your parents are gone, it''s my turn to educate you for them! " Ji Younai''s long hair was pulled up again. This is my uncle. He grabbed her hair and let the male doctor release her. He dragged her all the way to her aunt Ji Cuihua. Then, he kicked her to her knee and yelled! "Kneel down to your aunt and admit your mistake!" "I don''t want it!" Almost instantaneously, tears like rain, knee pain, but less than half of the heart and mouth depression and dull pain. What a shame? Ji you is a soft leg, kneeling in front of Ji Cuihua. The next second, but struggling to fall to one side, a look of death rather than surrender. She felt her hair pulled up again, her body was grabbed, and she was forced to kneel on the ground. Then, the head was pressed, dead, hard to let her knock to the cold tiles. "Kowtow to me!" ¡°¡­¡­ No Scream, cry, struggle! She kowtowed to Ji Cuihua. The uncle buckled her head and forced her to kowtow to her aunt to admit her mistake, until the doctor who couldn''t look down next to him stopped her. "The child lost her parents when she was young. She was so excited that she couldn''t respect her elders. I had to educate her parents and make some doctors laugh." To achieve her goal, she was satisfied. She kicked Ji yunnai aside like a waste. Her uncle recovered her kindness, straightened her clothes, and began to play the role of a good husband, showing solicitude to Ji Cuihua. "A few doctors don''t know. Before her parents passed away, they entrusted the child to our family. They didn''t take care of it. We made a mistake for her to be like this." Ji Younai saw his uncle''s sad face. Hypocrisy! Disgusting! Her eyes were flushed with tears, her forehead was aching, her cheek was tingling, and her eyes were filled with despair and deep helplessness.She had no way to resist, for fear that even if she was killed here today, no one would take care of her. If so, why let her live? It''s meaningless to be alive? The door of the medical office was suddenly knocked. "Director Wang, these are the people from the DIDU newspaper and the DIDU news television station. They said that they would interview a patient named Ji Yunai. A while ago, the one who escaped from the funeral home was alive and dead." The doctor opened the door and looked around the office. He was surprised to see that he was looking for the man with red cheeks and tears tied on the ground. "Ah! It''s the one lying on the ground, just her! " The doctor didn''t say it was ok, but a group of people with cameras crowded in behind him. There are photographers and journalists. The battle is not small. "Hello, everyone. Behind us is the female corpse who fled from the western suburb funeral home a month ago. We can see her now..." Before the female reporter finished, she was immediately interrupted by the medical director, Dr. Wang. "Interview is forbidden in our hospital, please go out!" Over the past month, more than a dozen media newspapers, large and small, have come to interview Ji Yunai. Director Wang did not know how much to send away. And now this situation, it is even more impossible to do interviews. "Director? We are from the emperor''s capital TV station, not the kind of small newspaper or small TV station. This is our certificate. The top authorities allow us to do interviews and reports. I hope you can cooperate with us! " As soon as director Wang saw that the female reporter who broke in took out a lot of relevant documents, he immediately looked ugly. DIDU TV station is a unit under the jurisdiction of the government, which is different from the general media. If they say they want to interview, then he can''t find any reason to refuse! "Director, what''s going on? Are you abusing patients The female reporter quickly noticed the palm print on Ji Yunai''s face and the rope tightly tied to her. Her eyes were filled with deep pain and despair, and she looked pitiful. "Don''t talk nonsense, you misunderstood! The patient you want to interview has serious mental illness. She is aggressive. We have to deal with her like this! Look at that lady Director Wang pointed to Ji Cuihua, "that''s the patient''s aunt. She was attacked and beaten by the patient just now. It''s a little serious, so we took measures." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 Maybe it''s because his forehead has just hit the ground so hard that he feels dizzy. The hot tingling on her cheek made her frown and bite her teeth. Her mouth was sealed with tape. Because of the media reporter''s coming, I''m afraid she will talk nonsense. "Can we interview her in person?" This also shows sympathy to Ji You Nai, a female reporter. Hearing that Ji you is aggressive, she immediately shrinks. "She''s delirious. If you want to interview, you can interview her aunt and uncle, the same thing!" Director Wang laughed bitterly and looked at Ji Cuihua and her husband. Ji Cuihua wanted to refuse, but the female reporter''s microphone had already got close to her. "Hello, madam. Is this miss Ji really coming back from the dead?" Ji Cuihua faced the camera awkwardly, "this I don''t know very well. " "Then how did she escape from the funeral home and be sent to a mental rehabilitation center?" As if to have a good image in front of the camera, Ji Cuihua inhales deeply and pretends to be sad. "All of a sudden, the child''s parents were killed in a car accident. She was stimulated to commit suicide. She escaped from the funeral home and made a big scene in my house. Although she was not dead, she was also crazy. It was a pity that she could only send her here." "His parents died? As far as I know, the treatment and hospitalization expenses of the Ninth Hospital are very high. Who will bear these expenses? " "Me! I''m her aunt. Her parents entrusted her to me. I''m sure I''ll take it! This child is pitiful, can''t help, but today I am very cold, I am so good to her, she is kicking me and biting me today, you see, this is the wound Ji Cuihua said, revealing the teeth mark with blood in his arm to win sympathy. His hands and feet were tied and fell on the cold ground. Listening to Ji Cuihua''s words, Ji Younai slowly closed his eyes, and a steady stream of tears crossed his eyes. No, it''s not what she said She''s lying. "You see, these are hospital bills! VIP ward! I''ll give her the best and live the best! And she did it to me! It''s really conscience eaten by dogs Ji You Nai''s tears are more fierce. But she completely gave up the struggle and resistance. She can feel the eyes of the media around her, surprise, shock, blame hate. Choking and sobbing, because her mouth was sealed, she couldn''t breathe, she couldn''t breathe, she couldn''t breathe. Who can help her No, it won''t. The closest person in the world has left her. She can only be attacked and trampled on. She has no dignity and no right to resist. It''s better to die than to live like this. ¡­¡­ Gong Siyu wakes up to find that Ji you is not there. After waiting for her to return, he called for Yang Zhi to accompany him to look for someone. Coincidentally, I met Bai feiran and the housekeeper together to deliver breakfast at the elevator entrance. Because he was afraid that people with ulterior motives would tamper with the food of Gongsi Island, all the food he imported was prepared and delivered by the servants at home. After learning that Ji you is in the medical director''s office. Gong Si Yu walks lazily and takes Bai feiran and Yang Zhi there. The charming smile on the original handsome face was full of enchanting smile. After seeing the man who was bound up and sealed with tape in the office, it disappeared in an instant. The air seemed to solidify suddenly, freezing coldly. Gong Si Yu fell on the ground, and Ji Younai, who had already cried into tears, was suddenly smothered. For a moment, Tong Ren Sen is cold, as if to put the rest of the office to death. He looks around and walks in. "What are you doing?" A more cold than the cold winter months a few points of questioning. Gong Si Yu walked quickly to Ji Yunai and squatted down. As soon as she was ready to untie her, she heard from someone behind her. "No solution! She''s crazy and she bites "Go away." The lines of his side face are cold, and his lips are taut. He was afraid of the outburst of anger in his chest. The little guy looks very sad. He seems to have been beaten. Untie it and tear the tape from her mouth. Seeing Ji you is like a dead broken doll. Seeing him coming, he didn''t respond. He just looked at him. His tears filled eyes were sad and gloomy, which made people uneasy. Gong Siyu held Ji Yu in his arms and held him tight. She was so light that he hardly bothered. The gloomy and deep eyes moved to Director Wang''s chest plate, and the corner of Gong Si Yu''s mouth rose up and sneered: "director of medical department, right? Pack up and pack up. Don''t do it. You are in the way. " He was the one who just said that jiyunai was crazy and biting. Director Wang frowned at the sight of the handsome man in his hospital uniform."Who is this! How many patients are there? You''re sick. Take it away! Who do you think you are? " Smell speech, Gong Si Yu cold Li''s eyes swept Wang director''s face, disdain to smile: "who am I?" "I''m the one who can buy this hospital and get you out of here," replied the enigmatic, gloomy voice After a pause, he added, "people who have moved her in this office today have to get out." Gong Siyu said he would buy the ninth psychiatric hospital. Bai feiran immediately took out his mobile phone and started to contact the legal representative of the hospital, just like buying toys. In addition, seeing that there are media reporters in the office, he immediately started public relations. Spending a lot of money to delete just the video and audio recordings, as well as all the backup, can be said to be watertight. Gong Si Yu left with Ji You Nai in his arms. Leave a blank to deal with the aftermath. Director Wang didn''t seem to understand who the man who just appeared suddenly. But Yang Zhi gave the answer in time. "The one who threatened the old dean to be hospitalized yesterday." In a flash, the director of the medical department was shocked and sat down on the chair. He knew that there was a terrible character in the courtyard yesterday. I didn''t expect it was just that one! The doctors in the office didn''t look good, but Ji Yunai''s aunt and uncle didn''t know the situation. Seeing that the reporter was sent away, he quickly changed his face and yelled: "it''s absolutely impossible to let her live in such an expensive place! Let her change the ward quickly! " But in the office, no one paid attention to her. Jiyunai was taken back to the ward by gongsiyu and lying on her bed. Her eyes were red with tears, and her porcelain white cheek was also red and swollen. Gongsiyu found that her forehead was swollen and her forehead was obviously bruised. The servant who served him in the ward brought two ice bags. Gong Siyu sits by the bed, hands-on, an ice bag in each hand, and applies it to Ji Yunai''s face. "It doesn''t hurt if you apply it, darling." Just finish saying, startled Ji by is mouth corners still have blood, immediately cold face, this has to under multiple hands to fight like this? "Who called?" He asked in anger. "Uncle..." The voice is thin and weak, which makes people worried. A moment, uncle? Gong Si Yu just recalled that there were two people in the office who didn''t look like doctors. Were they her aunts and uncles? Dare he let go the two culprits? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 "Thank you..." Ji you is a light voice, soft and soft, with a strong nasal voice, full of grievances. "The way I was just tied up Isn''t it funny? " Suddenly, his eyes were red again, and tears fell out of his eyes like broken thread pearls. Even though he was crying, Ji Yunai was still joking with Gong Si Yu. Frowning and taking a deep breath, Gong Siyu has never felt the heartache so deeply. After applying the ice bag for a long time, Ji Yunai''s cheek did not detumescence. She fed her breakfast by hand and put the bowl on the sheets. Gong Siyu was frustrated. He didn''t know how to take care of people or comfort them. Until he saw Ji You Nai''s footstep into the bathroom, he was busy pulling over the servant who was busy at the side. "What do caregivers usually do?" The servant had been with Gong Si Yu for many years, but suddenly he couldn''t answer a question for a while. Gong Si Yu sees Bai feiran back, and the one who asks for help looks at him. "Bai feiran, let you take care of a person, what would you do?" Bai feiran came in with a pile of documents about the purchase of the madhouse, and was asked about it. Twist eyebrow to think for a moment, calm answer: "of course, it''s all about food, clothing, housing and transportation." "How can you make people happy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Younai stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom. Staring at the forehead, because the uncle pressed his head hard to kowtow to the aunt, leaving a bruise. The feeling of being humiliated is oppressed in the heart. It is dull and painful. She didn''t want to struggle, she didn''t want to fight. I''m tired. Tired and exhausted. The dark heart seems to be completely covered by the darkness of the abyss. The cold family affection gives her full malice, lets her despair, lets her suffocate. I saw an unopened razor on the washing table in front of the mirror. I picked it up and opened it Without hesitation, he cut a deeper mouth on the scar wrist again Looking at the bright red blood constantly flowing out, one drop, two drops, constantly dripping on the snow-white floor tiles, just like a blood flower Ji Younai laughed, pale and relieved. Gong Si Yu has been waiting for Ji you to come out of the bathroom. During this period, he recorded a lot of happy ways with his mobile phone, hiding them in the memo like a baby. But time goes by. There was always a sound of water flowing in the bathroom, never stopped, but no one made any noise. "Bai feiran, how long has she been in the bathroom?" Bai feiran looked at the time. "Fourteen minutes." It''s not long. Gong Siyu thought that Ji Younai had been squatting in the bathroom for nearly an hour yesterday. Now it''s only 14 minutes. Wait a minute. But then, a servant in the ward who was cleaning made a scream. "Young master, the toilet is flooded! Strange Why is the water red? " The Phoenix eyes of handsome charm shrink in an instant! A very bad feeling pervaded Gong Si Yu. The next second, Gong Si Yu took two steps at a time, and "bang" ground kicked open the anti lock door of the toilet. The blood color came into view, which was shocking! The thin and thin figure fell dead on the ground, water and blood intertwined, that blood, is from which blood dripping wrist. "What are you doing? Call the doctor! Call the doctor Gong Si Yu roars! A pair of Phoenix eyes full of anxiety, strong worry and fear. Holding jiyunai from the ground, he could even feel his heart shaking! In my mind, he was seriously injured that night, and the pale girl in her arms pleaded for herself in tears. "You can''t die, you know? We must persist until someone comes to rescue you! " "Good I promise you, I will not die... " Yes, he promised her that he would not die. He did! What about Ji you? She is now lying in her arms, lifeless. Once again, she chose to die and give up herself. When Gong Siyu heard that the doctor was coming, he was in a hurry and came a lot. They took Ji Yunai away and pushed him to the rescue room. On the bench at the door of the rescue room, Gong Siyu sits there with his handsome face buried in his palms. This is Bai feiran''s first time to see a young master who has always been superior to others. Frightened, anxious and nervous. In the palm of his hand was a jade Buddha, which was left to him by his mother. Bai feiran remembers that he would take it off his neck and hold it in the palm of his hand only when he met with a major decision or the death of his mother. At this time, some people happened to come to "die".Bai feiran recognized that the person should be Miss Ji''s aunt and uncle who had just met in the medical office. They did not leave. "Why did you commit suicide again? In the rescue room? This is the emergency room in VIP ward. We won''t be charged any more? " Ji Cuihua asked her husband, worried about spending money. "It''s better that we can''t save it. We don''t have to pay for it. Maybe we can get to the medical office. After all, people have accidents in their hospitals, so they have to be held responsible. It is estimated that they can still lose money." All these words were heard by Bai feiran. He hated to twist his eyebrows and even became angry. Similarly, this also fell into the ears of Gong Si Yu. Quietly raised his head, pupil Sen cold staring at the middle-aged woman who spoke. Gong Siyu finally knows why Ji Younai chose the road of death. Those words just now are not what one should say at all. At this time, the door of the rescue room opened, and the chief doctor was Dr. Mo, a professor doctor in charge of VIP ward. "It''s OK. The blood stopped. It was discovered early. It''s true to have more blood tonic." Dr. Mo said this to Gong Siyu. But before Gong Si Yu opened his mouth, Ji Yunai''s aunt, Ji Cuihua, went to Dr. mo. "Doctor, send her to the general ward. We can''t afford to live here. We won''t pay the rescue fee just now. I didn''t allow her to live in VIP ward. Do you hear me?" Doctor Mo was surprised to hear Ji Cuihua''s words, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at Gong Si Yu with a puzzled face. "Gong Shao, this..." Gong Siyu, who is 187 in height, looks like a mole ant and stares at the woman in front of her. If he guessed right, this woman would be Giuseppe''s aunt. "Take her back to my ward." Thin lips open close, cold and frivolous, arouse a scorn life-long sneer, "medicine, must use the best, doctor, must ask the best." Ji Cuihua almost looked up at the man who was talking in front of him. The beautiful and boundless facial features have extremely cold and terrible eyes. She was almost frightened. "You Who are you? I''m her family. How can I get you Have you made a decision? " After a pause, "doctor, don''t listen to him!" Gong Si Yu looks cold and harsh, "who am I? You have no right to know." All you need to know is that this hospital has been bought by me. You have to pay a lot of the hospital fees to the hospital. Otherwise, you will receive a court summons, ranging from a huge amount of compensation to I''ve lost everything. " Words down, Gong Si Yu left Ji Cuihua with an enigmatic smile and left without looking back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 Auntie Ji, who had been in the hospital for a long time, had to pay all the bills to her aunt. Spacious and tidy VIP landscape ward. Ji Younai, who was already excessively white, looks pale and transparent at the moment. Gong Siyu held her cold little hand tightly in the palm and warmed it for a while Thin lips tightly pursed, twisted eyebrows, thoughtfully stood to the French window. Gao Da Xin Chang''s figure seems to blend with the alternate light behind him. Like a noble statue. The side face is almost perfect. Fine dust particles float in the fragrant air. Gong Si Yu is so cold squinting, half of his face hidden in the light, calm and unpredictable, beautiful and impeccable. "Bai feiran." "Young master?" "Go to find out the capital chain and income source of Ji Yunai''s aunt''s family, find someone else to check the total amount of all the assets of jiyunai''s parents before their death, and then send someone to contact my royal lawyer, Kang Sen, to ask how to fight the inheritance lawsuit." Through the gold wire frame glasses, a trace of shrewdness flashed in the white feiran eyes. He nodded, helped his glasses, and answered, "master, just give it to me." Bai feiran knows that his master is ready to "act on behalf of heaven" and help Miss Ji recapture everything that belongs to her. - Ji Yunai had a long dream. In her dream, she returned to the shabby bathroom of the cheap hotel. That''s where she cut her wrist for the first time. Staring at the warm blood in large areas of dirty floor tiles spread and seep open. There was a strong smell of blood in the air. She saw her body, lying on the cold floor of the shower, having stopped breathing for a long time. She saw someone break in suddenly! Screams of fear scream dead! Call the police! Gradually, the scene changes. I don''t know where to come from the ethereal plaintive chant, full of desolation and endless desolation. There is also a distant heart tearing cry, like countless ghosts howling intertwined sound. Then, one black and one white, two expressionless ghosts with high hats slowly emerged in front of her. They are smiling at her, smiling cold and weird, but also reaching out to her Ji Yunai suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. In front of me, the light was dim, and there was a dim yellow floor lamp in the corner. The huge landscape falls out of the window, the sky has already turned black, a cold moon hanging in the sky. But the next second, it seems to see something floating outside the window Ji from is scared black pupil suddenly constrict, fear of sob, hide in the quilt. Gong Si Yu just sent Bai feiran away, and when he entered the ward, he heard the cry. A burst of surprise, is Ji You Nai wake up! The little guy had been sleeping for a day and a night, but he was very anxious. It''s also a small weeping sound, which makes people scratch their hearts and lungs. Anxiously came to Ji You Nai''s bedside, Gong Si Yu patted the quilt. The ending is provocative, with a light coax, "wake up? Why do you cry when you wake up? Don''t cover the quilt. It''s airtight. It will be stuffy Gong Siyu has found that his little patience has been applied to Ji Yunai. He is extremely patient and enjoys it. As he spoke, Gong Si Yu felt that the man in the quilt stretched out his hand that was not wrapped in gauze. Soft little hand held his fingers, half of his head out of the quilt, tears, choked and he said: "palace Gong Si Yu, I see a ghost Outside the window, the girl with long hair and red clothes is hanging upside down. Her eyes are gone and her tongue is long. Can you close the curtain During this period, he suddenly remembered that on the first day when he lived with Ji Yunai, she had already closed all the curtains before it turned dark. He remembered that Ji Yunai said that she could see ghosts, so he immediately drew all the curtains and went back to the bedside only to keep it secret and not to light. "Can''t you see it?" Trembling with fear, he glanced back and nodded his head like garlic before revealing his whole head. Under the dim light, leaning against the head of the bed, Ji Younai''s delicate face is bloodless, cold feeling white, very haggard. Left wrist wrapped with thick gauze, small eyebrows a frown, drooping eyes fold eyelashes. "I''m not dead?" Hearing this, Gong Si Yu, sitting by the bed, looks at Ji Younai seriously and deeply. "Are you still disappointed?" On her impeccable beauty face, her thin lips are tight and her eyes are awe inspiring. Gong Siyu sticks out a finger like Qi and pokes Ji Yunai''s forehead. All of a sudden, his index finger was slightly crooked, and his chin was slightly tilted. He looked very serious."Jiyunai." "Well?" Water vapor grand tears eyes innocent clear, very beautiful. "Promise me, there won''t be another time!" "What?" Pretend not to know. "You know what I''m talking about!" The tone of his voice is aggravated and he shows his anger carelessly. Gong Si Yu points to Ji Younai''s wrist wrapped with gauze. "You can''t hurt your body anymore, understand?" Gong Si Yu is suddenly serious and cold. Ji you is afraid of him and shrinks. See namely, a burst of soft hearted, Gong Si Yu sighed. In the heart can''t bear Ji from but gently into the arms, low coax, please. "Remember the night you saved me?" "The night of the accident? The night I escaped from the funeral home? " Obediently stay in Gongsi Yu''s arms, do not move, Ji you is asked in a low voice. "Well." Like coaxing a child, he patted Ji Yunai on the back, "you cry and I must live, because that sentence, I survived. You gave me my life. " Gong Siyu knew that he was seriously injured that night. If he waited for rescue alone, he would never be able to support Bai feiran to find him. Without Ji Yunai, his life would end that night. "So now you want to tell me in turn that you want me to live, like you, not to die?" He put his forehead on Gongsi Yu''s shoulder, and his eyes were shining with water. She found that the embrace of Gongsi island is very warm, full of unique fragrance and full of sense of security, which makes people nostalgic. "Smart kids have sugar." With that, Gong Si Yu embraces Ji You Nai, but in the palm of his hand, colorful candy appears as a magic trick. This kind of trick to coax a child makes Ji Younai laugh in an instant. Gong Si Yu once determined that Baidu was really useful! "Gong Si Yu, I saved you, but you also saved me. This is called mutual salvation. Are we even?" Smell speech, Gong Si Yu hook lips a smile, Phoenix eyes curved, he likes the word of mutual salvation. Redeem each other. They all saved each other at the moment when the other side was most helpless and dying. It was this kind of opportunity, as if there was a line, which tightly held them together and inseparable. "Even? It doesn''t exist. You never want to be even with me. " After all, he will take her to enjoy a good life. Jiyonai, he''s safe! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 Ji Yunai''s aunt Ji Cuihua has been unable to eat and sleep for five days. Because the VIP inpatient area needs to pay in advance, the ninth psychiatric hospital keeps calling to urge Ji Cuihua to pay the high hospitalization fee and rescue treatment fee, which will cost at least 5.6 million. "I will never pay the wrong money! We didn''t put her in such an expensive ward! " Late at night, in the bedroom, Ji Cuihua and her husband lie in bed, their faces are not good-looking. "These days, people always come to investigate our family''s income and assets. I always feel that something is going to happen. Besides, the man in the rescue room said that he bought the hospital. Who is that! He also threatened us with huge compensation without paying money, filed a lawsuit, and said that he wanted us to lose everything? Why don''t we call the police! The hospital compulsory payment, now the public opinion hates this kind of thing most! " Ji Cuihua talked a lot, which made her husband impatient and turned his back. "Are you out of your mind? Really exposed, your brother''s money that you embezzled will also be found out! " "Bad heart! I wanted to pay her a five-year hospitalization fee, and let Wu Defang torture her in the hospital. After five years, even if she didn''t die, she would have to be half dead and become a lunatic. I didn''t expect that would happen. " Chui Hua''s husband, Ji Hua, turns around and stares at Ji Hua''s idea. "Otherwise Let your best friend find a way to make her die now? If you die, nothing will happen! " - unconsciously, it has been a week since Ji Yunai was rescued. On that day, Ji Younai, who was watched by Gong Siyu and drank a whole pot of tonic chicken soup, was rarely allowed to go to the back garden of the hospital for free activities. Therefore, she affectionately pulled gongsiyu''s sleeve and asked him to introduce some of her best "friends" she knew in the insane asylum! Gong Si Yu can''t bear to refuse, so he has to walk on long legs and follow Ji Younai carelessly. "Brother Ji, this is Huoyu!" Run a jump jump to a chicken nest head of the male patient side squat down. Ji You Nai points to people who are playing with lighters and burning flowers and plants on the ground with a smile. "Brother Huoji is nicknamed brother Huoji because he loves to steal lighters and play with fire! He is so fierce that he has stolen all the lighters of male doctors in the hospital! Never miss it Ji You Nai''s voice just fell, not far behind, a male nurse rushed toward them in a rage. "Where did you steal the lighter! Don''t order it! It''s on fire As soon as brother Huoji heard that someone was coming, he immediately threw the lighter into jiyunai''s arms, smiling at jiyounai''s infatuated smile, "xiaonai, I''ll run first, and I''ll see you later!" The male nurse came after him and glared at him. Ji Younai immediately hid in his pocket. She took Gong Siyu with her, and met a number of patients, such as the social brother, who specializes in boasting, the big brother in the madhouse, and the patients are afraid of him; there is also a forever dancer, a crazy woman who can only dance in addition to sleeping quite a lot. On the way back to the ward, Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu are stopped by a handsome young man in a medical suit. But Ji Younai did not introduce him. He turned around and pulled Gong Si Yu and ran away. "Jiyonai, what are you running for?" "That''s handsome uncle! After his wife ran away with a wild man, he was insane. He always thought I was his daughter-in-law. The man with me was a wild man! He''ll beat you up! " On hearing this, Gong Si Yu stopped at once. Pull Ji Yunai back, hold her little hand, pull her, and run back in the wind! "Why? What are you doing "Hit him!" Anyone who is a daughter-in-law will do, she is not allowed to discipline! The handsome young patient was really chasing them. As a result, Gong Siyu went up and gave him a blow! Beat people to the ground. Condescending, Leng hum glanced contemptuously at the patient who was beaten down. Gong Si Yu raises eyebrows and raises his eyes, and he condenses Ji You Nai. "Would you run with a wild man?" Covering his small mouth, Ji Younai casually replied: "definitely not!" She doesn''t have a man! Several male nurses and doctors came, and Yang Zhi, a classmate from gongsiyu, was also there. He took away the handsome uncle who was howling to fight Gongsi Yu. Dr. Yang Zhi, the director of the ward, also asked Gong Siyu to go to the office for tea "education". How can you hit people casually! At this time, a female nurse wearing a mask suddenly let Ji Yunai go with her. Gong Si Yu has a lot of heart and mind. He takes Ji Younai to protect him behind him, just like protecting a little calf. Because last time Ji was abused by the medical office, he was still in fear. After that, whenever a doctor wanted to take him for examination and treatment, he had to report to him. "Who are you? Why should she go with you? Where are you going? " "Miss Ji''s wrist injury should be changed. By the way, check whether the physical indicators are normal." The female nurse with a mask replied calmly. "Si Yu, soon, let her send people back to you in a moment, won''t it?"Yang Zhijie helped the nurses out, but felt that the nurses were strange. But because his classmate Gong Siyu bought the hospital, he felt that the opportunity for promotion was coming. He couldn''t wait to invite Gong Siyu to the office for tea and chat, but he didn''t tell his doubts. When Yang zhidu said this, Gong Siyu gradually put down his guard. After pulling jiyunai, she stroked her long, disordered hair. Her voice was thin and cold, and she said to the female nurse, "if you send it back, if I find that she is missing a hair, you will die." Seeing Ji you leave with the nurse, Gong Si Yu is relieved to go to his office with Yang Zhi. However, looking at Ji You Nai''s back, he always felt that he was not at ease. - Ji Yunai followed the female nurse to change dressing for examination. But when passing the treatment room, the female nurse did not take her in. "Isn''t this one? I''ve been changing my dressing here Suspiciously asked a sentence, Ji is looking back and forth. Not far away was the general ward, where doctors and nurses kept coming and going, but the people around her gradually became less and less. "The treatment room is repainting its walls. It''s out of use. Just follow me." "Oh, good..." Ji Yunai follows the nurse into the elevator. But she found that the elevator did not go up, but went directly to the negative floor. The strange feeling that gradually rises makes Ji Yunai slightly twist his eyebrows. She watched the elevator go down, the first floor, the second floor, the fourth floor "Ding", the elevator door opened. Ji Yunai was shocked. What we saw was a totally different scene from the ward upstairs. It''s chilly, the incandescent lamp is pale and dim, quiet and strange. There was no one in the corridor. Some panic Ji you is looking back and forth, it seems that this is also a psychiatric hospital. Why are the doors of all wards iron and locked from the outside? "Where is this?" "Just follow me." A kind of uneasiness diffused in my heart. For a moment, as if thinking of something, Ji you is frightened to open his eyes. She has heard that the insane hospital is divided into three major wards: the general ward, the VIP ward and Severe type extremely dangerous area! It''s not like www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 Jiyonai found out that the nurse was lying. The treatment room she''s been using is repainting the walls? But just passing the treatment room, she didn''t smell any paint smell. The more he thought, the more wrong Ji you was looking at the back of the female nurse walking in front of him. I feel more familiar, as if I have seen it before. It''s just a change of medicine. Why did she bring her to such a horrible place? Ji you did not dare to ask. He was afraid to frighten the snake. My heart beats like a drum. "That I want to go to the bathroom, can I? " "Yes." The nurse answered coldly, then took Ji from left to right and went to the women''s room. Ji you is hiding in the women''s toilet, looking out from the gap, only to find that the female nurse has been guarding the door. She was wearing a mask, and her eyes suddenly became ferocious. There are no windows in the negative floor, completely enclosed space. A kind of extremely strong bad premonition made Ji Younai''s hair stand on end. She squatted in the women''s room for a long time, afraid to go out. The female nurse wearing the mask should be found abnormal, walked in, "bang bang bang" to smash the door plank very loud. "Come out! It''s time to change the dressing! " Ji Younai was frightened into silence. The nurse outside the door began to smash the door! "Come out!" "I will not come out! who are you! Why did you bring me here? " No one answered, and the sound of smashing the door of the women''s room suddenly stopped. When Ji Yunan breathed a sigh of relief, all of a sudden, there was another violent crash outside the door. "Get out of here!" Ji Yunai''s heart almost jumped to his throat. He suddenly jumped on the toilet, stepped on the flush cover of the toilet, and struggled to climb over to the women''s toilet next door. Her left hand didn''t work because of the bad wound. See the female nurse crazy like in the door with the public garbage can in the door, in a hurry, kick the door from the women''s toilet next door, like an arrow to run out of the toilet. "Help! Help Behind her, the female nurse found that she had run away and was running after her. But the dark negative floor is extremely dangerous, and there is no doctor in the seriously ill area, only her loud cry for help. Jiyunai found it like a maze. Under the cold white light of incandescent lamp, the atmosphere of quiet corridor is somewhat strange. Suddenly, I don''t know where came a strange man''s voice. "Who are you? nurse? Why are you hanging around here? " "I''m a new nurse. A patient has run away. I''m looking for it." Ji Younai is squatting beside the ward at the end of a corridor corner, covering his mouth and listening to the conversation from nowhere. It''s the nurse chasing her! "Oh, can I help you? It''s hard to deal with patients here. " "No, thank you." Ji Younai is frightened, listening to the sound of footsteps getting closer and closer to himself. But at this time, I found that the lock of a ward didn''t seem to be locked well, and the lock head was hanging loose there. Quietly take off the lock, open the door and enter. The cold light in the room was dim and bright, and he could not care about his fear. No matter what kind of extremely dangerous patients were living in the ward, Ji Yunai suddenly got under the bed. In her opinion, that nurse is more terrible than a madman! At the bottom of the bed, he gazed at the open iron door for a long time. Seeing no one came, Ji Younai was relieved. However, after a while, he felt that there was a chill behind him that was frightened by people. Looking back A pair of scarlet cold eyes suddenly came into view, close at hand! Ji you is scared to stop the heart, the conditioned reflex on "ah"! But the next second, her mouth was tightly covered by the man with a pair of red pupils. "No noise!" Hoarse whispered, "someone''s coming." Ji you was unable to make a sound, but she also heard that someone was approaching! However, when she did not respond to it, she felt that the light was dim, her hair was suddenly seized, and she was lifted out of the bed from behind. "Hide? Where are you hiding? " The nurse''s mask was torn off by Ji Yunai. She finally saw her face. Wu Defang! Aunt''s best friend! Her attending doctor! Great fear flooded the heart. Ji Yunai saw Wu Defang take out an electric stick. It''s not a baton, it''s a long stick! This power is stronger! "Ho" to the ground! Ji Yunai, who was hit by the electric shock stick, couldn''t stop shivering. She lost her resistance and her vague sense was dragged away. Before she lost consciousness, she saw the scarlet eyes again. He was looking at himself without expression. When Ji Yunai wakes up again, she finds herself unable to move. She is tied to the electric shock treatment chair. The dazzling sun lamp is directed at her eyes and can hardly open her eyes.Jiyonai knows this place, the shock treatment room in the insane asylum. The whole body is burning like pain, the body can''t stop twitching. In my eyes, I saw Wu Defang''s ferocious sneer. "Awake? It''s better to wake up and let you taste the electric shock room equipment in the extremely dangerous ward As a result, Ji younaise shivered and watched Wu Defang rotate the button of the electric shock therapeutic apparatus, and then the wires connected to her began to generate electric current continuously. The sharp pain caused by the electric current made Ji Yunai scream bitterly, his muscles contracted and his face turned white. She began to experience dizziness, nausea, tachycardia, and convulsions. "What kind of hatred Are you going to do this to me? " "Jiyunai! You made me lose my job! As your aunt said, you are a disaster. It''s good for everyone if you die! Electrocute you! Electrocute you Ji Younai finally understood. It was in order to hide people''s eyes that she had been brought into the extremely dangerous critical area. Wu Defang and her aunt want her dead! She had to die in the hospital. It''s so painful that I don''t even have the strength to ask for help. Ji You Nai watched Wu Defang modulate the electric shock Joule to the largest extent. She knew that as long as Wu Defang pressed the open button, she would die! The strong current will stop her heart. Staring at Wu Defang''s fingertip in despair, she touched the open button and was ready to press it! At the moment of life and death, at the critical moment - Ji Yunai was filled with tears and saw a figure emerge from Wu Defang''s back. He held up the red fire extinguisher and smashed it at the back of Wu''s head! It''s the critical care patient with dark red pupils! Wu Defang fell unconscious like a dead fish. With cold sweat on her head and shivering slightly, Ji Yunai feels that someone is loosening her. She had just received a strong electric shock. At this moment, she was dizzy, and there seemed to be countless double images in front of her. She can''t stand up at all! A moment later, Ji Yunai saw that the man who had saved his life picked up the syringe and was giving her an injection. "You What''s the call for me? " "Soothing agent, after I''ve been electrocuted, they''ll give me this. It''ll be much better..." The hoarse and cold voice of youth is clear and melancholy. Because it''s intravenous, the soothing agent works quickly. Ji you was relieved, but he felt a strong sense of disgust. He was also unsteady and unsteady. She saw the face of her rescuer. He was a boy about his age! His untidy and broken hair half covered his red pupils and eyes for a long time, which made his skin extremely pale. His facial features were very beautiful, but he was full of morbid symptoms. His whole body exuded a mysterious and melancholy temperament. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 Ji Younai holds the wall, watching the red pupil boy bend down and take away the entrance guard card of Wu Defang who has fainted on the ground. "This man is a doctor in the common district. What kind of hatred does she have against you? She wants you to die so that she can torture you? " The teenager looks at the ID card on the entrance guard card, fox questions. Thin and tall, he waved the pale and weak sick hair to the extreme. Ji Younai found that there were deep strangulation marks on the young man''s neck and many bruises on the exposed arm. It''s all the scars of being beaten and abused. "She''s my aunt''s friend. My aunt wants me to die." The feeling was relieved and the symptoms of dizziness and nausea were relieved. Ji Yunai brushed the sweat off his forehead. "What do you do with the card? This person just said that she has been expelled from the hospital, so she can''t use it any more... " "No, how did you get into the critical risk area?" Looking at Ji You Nai like an idiot, the young man asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeah. "It may be that the personnel has not handled the resignation procedures for this person, and has not taken the access card, so she has made a hole in it." The young man said, picked up the electric shock stick on the ground, tried with Wu Defang, still can use, like a baby Chuai in the arms. Then, he began to pick Wu Defang''s nurse clothes. "What are you going to do?" "Run away." The light and cold sound is like gold. At this time, a male doctor passing by the shock room found that there was an abnormal sound inside, and he opened the door. Red pupil youth and Ji you are both stunned and stare at the male doctor who is shocked at the door for a moment. One second before the male doctor was ready to shout, the red pupil boy raised the electric shock stick, and suddenly electrified the male doctor! The male doctor''s body convulsed a few times, then fainted and fell to the ground. The young man waved to Ji Younai and whispered, "help me!" Immediately, two people join forces, the person was dragged into shock room. After taking off Wu Defang''s nurse''s clothes, the boy began to pick up the white coat on the male doctor''s, and left the entrance guard card of the male doctor to Ji Younai. "My name is Liuyun, and you?" Light cold voice, showing hoarse. "Jiyunai." Catch Liuyun and throw it into her male doctor''s access card pocket. Ji Yunai squats down to help. But she began to worry, "won''t anyone come?" "No, the patients in this district are injected with a lot of sedatives every day, and they are almost asleep all day. Except for the 24-hour operation of the monitor, only the doctors on duty are present." Ji you is stunned to see Liu Yun put on a male doctor''s clothes, and see him pointing to nurses. "Don''t you change it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does she need to change it? "If you want to get out, change it. If you don''t want to, go." After a pause, he said, "since someone in this hospital wants you to die, today is the first time, there will be a second time. If you don''t want to die, I can take you to escape!" Get out of the madhouse? Is it so exciting? But Ji Yunai finally rejected Liuyun''s proposal. If she ran away without saying a word, Gong Siyu could not find her person. It is estimated that with his temper, the hospital will be lifted. Ji Younai guessed well that gongsiyu was going to lift the hospital. "She was taken away to change her medicine. She didn''t come back for two hours. She told me that she was missing. Didn''t she find it? Did you eat people? " Gloomy and irascible will ward sofa tea table on a imitation blue and white porcelain vase toward a number of doctors heavily smashed. As the vase cracked, the doctors shivered one by one. The gloomy Phoenix eyes of Gongsi island are filled with storm like clouds. "Eat people and spit bones! I don''t even see any bones "Master Gong, I''ve sent someone to look for it! If we bring this hospital over today, we will find people! " - in the critical risk area, the cloud in his white coat walked in front of him, and Ji Younai followed him in his sick clothes. In her arms, four large glass bottles were wrapped in clothes. Inside, there were explosives specially made for her with special medicine. There is no other medicine in the madhouse, but this kind of medicine is everywhere. Before she left school, Ji Yunai was among the top three in her grades. Naturally, she was very clear about the basic knowledge of chemistry. Through the dark corridor, brush the access card, they left the critical danger area unimpeded. Ji Younai makes Liuyun an advanced elevator. I found a dead corner of the monitor with a smoke alarm, placed four glass bottles on the ground, and used a long cotton thread filled with alcohol as the fuse. Take out the cigarette lighter in the morning from his pocket and throw it to her when he runs away and ignites it quickly. Then the feet float, some unsteady into the elevator.After the elevator door closed slowly, Ji Yunai and Liuyun leaned against the cold wall of the elevator and said with a smile: "the fuse is very long. If you calculate the time, it should explode in 2 minutes. Then the smoke alarm will go off and the fire alarm will ring. This will give you the best opportunity to escape." After a pause, "thank you." Red pupil twinkles, Qin Qin is grateful dark awn. The beautiful and picturesque face is full of morbid decadent beauty. I''d like to open the door for you When Wu Defang dragged Ji Yunai away, he forgot to lock the iron door of the ward, giving Liuyun a chance to come out. When the elevator reaches the first floor, the door slowly opens. "Are you really not running away with me?" Looking back, the pale and beautiful side face is breathless. Ji Younai shakes his head, but does not hold back, pointing to the red pupil of Liuyun. "You have good eyes." Stepping out of the elevator, the clear eye bottom of the cloud swept a little shocked. The tone is light and melancholy, and the lips are slightly hooked. "You are the first to say it looks good." The cloud disappeared around the corner. Elevator door, slowly close again. Ji Yunai returns to his ward and Gongsi Yu''s ward. However, she received a strong electric shock, and she still had serious sequelae symptoms soon after. The eyeball is congested, between the nose, starts to overflow the bright red blood unceasingly. In the ward door constantly wipe nosebleed. Sleeves dyed with blood, every time you wipe it, it will flow out, as if you can''t wipe it out. She heard someone roaring in the room, very angry. It''s Gongsi island. Covering her nose and raising her head, she gently opened the door. Then, face to face saw an apple hit, impartial, just throw her face. Jiyunai was hit by the apple on the ground. There''s a pain in the tailbone. In the ward, almost can be described as a mess. The ground was covered with broken glass and porcelain. Feng Mou Jing, the gloomy anger floating under the eyes, at the moment of seeing the figure at the door, began to gradually disappear. Gong Siyu takes an apple and wants to smash a doctor who looks stupid and stupid, but he doesn''t want to be evaded by the doctor and hits the people behind him! And that man is Ji Younai! The strong sense of guilt prompted Gong Si Yu to step on the ground in a hurry to see what happened to Ji You Nai. Seeing Ji you is kneading his painful buttocks and rubbing his nose blood. He lost his whole life. The nosebleed was smashed out of the apple! He did it! "Well, Giuseppe, I didn''t mean to." In a hurry, he took his sleeve to wipe blood for Ji Yunai. Gong Si Yu was not angry. He looked back and glared at the doctor who was avoiding apple. "What are you hiding from? Will you die if you smash it? You see, she''s bleeding! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 Gong Si Yu looks at Ji Younai''s nosebleed. Looking at her forehead covered with cold sweat, her face was pale compared with the previous few days, and his heart suddenly smothered. "Did I do it so hard? An apple makes you look like this ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Younai can''t speak at all. He can only feel Gong Siyu''s impatience and wipe her nosebleed. Don''t blame yourself so much! It''s not the apple! The doctor, who was attacked by Gong Siyu for a while, was sad and felt innocent. Just then, a sharp fire alarm rang through the inpatient building of the ninth psychiatric hospital. A group of doctors in gongsiyu ward looked at each other for a few seconds, and immediately looked dignified and showed professionalism. "Gong Shao, there''s a fire! I don''t know what the situation is. Since Miss Ji has come back, it''s important for us to withdraw from the building! " Without saying a word, he picked up Princess Ji Yunai. Gong Si Yu is very considerate, "come on, put your arms around my neck." The heart seems to miss a moment, but still did. Gently encircle, lean on his chest. Ji You Nai covered his nose and listened to Gong Si Yu saying, "don''t worry. I''ll be responsible for the damage caused by apples." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They said it wasn''t the apple! Escorted by a group of bodyguards and doctors, gongsiyu, holding Ji Yunai, quickly evacuated the building from the emergency evacuation corridor. The hospital has its own fire station, and firefighters will soon enter the building. Ji Yunai has been held in his arms by gongsiyu and buried in his warm chest with a light fragrance. He can hear a doctor shouting: "it''s the critical area! Two doctors are in a coma. A patient has escaped! Get in touch with the police and search for people! " Ji you is shivering in the arms of Gongsi Yu. She also saw Gong Si Yu, who confessed that Ji Younai was "injured". She felt that Ji Younai''s face was really ugly. She quickly called a doctor to see what was going on for her. The doctor with the receiver made a simple examination for Ji Younai. But suddenly twist eyebrow to ask: "Miss Ji, you just received electric shock treatment?" Hearing the sound, Ji Younai grabs Gongsi Yu''s Lapel with fear, nods, and whispers "um". Gong Siyu narrowed her Phoenix eyes: "is it not a dressing change inspection? What is electroshock therapy? " "Gong Shao, Miss Ji''s wrist cut has not been changed. And preliminary diagnosis, just miss Ji should have received a strong electric shock The doctor''s words made Gong Si Yu cold. Within a few meters, it seemed that ice had formed. Ji Younai, on the other hand, heard the word "electric shock" in gongsiyu''s neck. Suddenly, he was afraid and tightened up. He was buried in gongsiyu''s arms and began to cry in a small voice. Gong Si Yu, who was hugged tightly, was suddenly overwhelmed with heartache. "Don''t cry. It''s OK. I''m here." The fire in the critical area was quickly put out, and the police arrived to investigate. Gong Siyu, who was escorted back to the ward, watched the doctor leave after giving Ji Yunai some drips. Then he saw several men in public security uniform come in. "Hello, we are from the Criminal Police Brigade of Jiuan District, the capital of the emperor. I want to know about some questions from this young lady." Gongsi island looks very cold. Still immersed in the self blame and anger of not protecting Ji Yunai. The cold eyes of evil spirits are soaked with cold light, which looks like a statue of evil beauty that looks down upon all living beings. Ji Younai is half asleep and half awake. When the police come, he looks like a frightened rabbit, with red eyes and cool green fingers, holding gongsiyu''s slender fingers in vain. She did the explosion. The police won''t find anything. Do you want to arrest her? Feel the fingers are held, the heart seems to be lifted general crisp itch. The backhand wrapped Ji Younai''s soft and boneless hand in the palm. Gongsi Yu picked up her eyebrows and said coldly: "did you see that she is not feeling well and needs to rest?" Several policemen seem to know that gongsiyu is not the one they can be tough on. Very polite, "master Gong, just a few questions, we''ll leave after asking." "Only two." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Miss, do you know the woman in the picture?" Under the sharp and cold gaze of Gongsi Yu, a policeman bravely handed a photo to Ji Yunai. It''s Wu Defang. Ji Younai nods softly. His voice is touching. "Know..." "There was an explosion that attacked a doctor just now in the intensive care unit of the Ninth Hospital. The surveillance showed that you were there with her. How could a patient from an ordinary ward appear there with her?" Wu Defang''s ferocious smile immediately appeared. Ji Yunai''s eyes were red and choked: "she wants to electrocute me..." After the two questions were asked, the policeman looked at Gong Si Yu carefully.Who knows, Gong Si Yu is suddenly kind-hearted, nodding, "you can ask another one." "Surveillance also showed that you left the intensive care unit with a man in a white coat. Do you know that?" "No, but he saved me." "Do you know where he went after that? The results showed that he was a patient in the intensive care unit! Probably... " The police can''t wait, but before they finish speaking, they are driven out of the ward by Gong Si Yu. He closed the door with a bang and walked to Ji Younai''s bedside. As soon as Gong Siyu was about to ask what was going on, he listened to Ji Younai wiping tears and saying, "it''s really not the apple that made my nose bleed..." Gong Si Yu is still angry with himself, because he was so careless that he made such a big crime again. "Wu Defang said that I made her lose her job My aunt also thought I was a pest. They all thought that if I died, nothing would happen. Wu also told me that my aunt didn''t want me to live. Think about it Without me, my aunt would no longer have to pay expensive hospitalization fees. Wu Defang could also relieve her resentment Right, it''s all my fault. " Ji Younai looks at the ceiling without light and murmurs. The whole person seemed to be covered by a heavy melancholy. "Ji Yunai, even if you die, your aunt still needs to pay the expensive hospitalization expenses. Wu Defang''s work will not be lost. You don''t need to blame yourself for their vicious thoughts." The pupil is deep and quiet, and the tone of Gong Si Yu is cold. Wu Defang was impressed. He opened all the people in the medical director''s office that day, including her. But he never thought that Ji Yunai''s aunt and Wu Defang would want jiyunai''s life maliciously! If he hadn''t done too much, the two vicious old women would not have thought so much about him, would they? After confirming that Ji Yunai was asleep, Gong Siyu quietly left the ward. Wu Defang was temporarily detained in a separate ward in the hospital, where he took several of his men. But not long after Gong Si Yu left. Ji Younai on the hospital bed suddenly opens his eyes. Pull out the needle on the back of your hand and go barefoot to the ground. Go to the door of the ward, carefully study the hospital emergency escape map behind the door. She seems to have made a decision. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 Ji Younai knew that the police would soon find out that she was the one who helped the critically ill patients escape, and even the one who made the explosion in the hospital. When she was investigated, she could not be held responsible for it! She doesn''t want to wear prison clothes! Don''t want to go to jail! What''s more, since ancient times, no one has died in life. If you want to die, you can''t be killed! The madhouse is no longer safe! Because my aunt wants her dead! At the age of 19, Ji Yunai, whose parents died and came back from the dead. After tasting the indifference of family and seeing through the darkness of human nature, she stood at the fork in the road of life and death again. This time, she decided to choose life and escape. She wanted to escape from the madhouse! After living in the No. 9 madhouse for more than a month, Ji found that the structure of the madhouse was like a prison, like a big iron prison. All the windows were reinforced with barbed wire. Every door on each floor needed access cards to open. Hundreds of monitors operated 24 hours without dead corners. The most important thing was that patrols and security guards were deployed every hour at night ¡£ Ji Younai regrets not leaving with Liuyun After printing the emergency escape map of the hospital in his mind, he reluctantly returned to the hospital bed, lay prone and pretended to be dead. He felt that there was something hard around his waist. He reached out and took out an access card and a lighter from his pocket. All of a sudden, Ji Younai''s eyes brightened, as if he had got the treasure. - Gong Siyu, with his bodyguard and his medical uniform, swaggered into the single room ward where Wu Defang was temporarily detained. His head was covered with thick gauze, and Wu Defang was awake. The door was guarded by police, but there was no one in the ward. Her hands were handcuffed to the head of the bed. She is now the number one suspect because she pretended to be a doctor and brought her patients into the intensive care unit in order to commit murder and let them run away. With her hands in her trouser pockets, Feng''s eyes were cold and frivolous, and she seemed to smile rather than smile. There was an evil and gloomy expression in her eyebrows. As soon as Wu Defang saw gongsiyu, she widened her eyes in horror and wanted to shout. Suddenly, his mouth was covered by a tall and valiant bodyguard in black. Wu Defang saw that the bedside was extremely beautiful, and the man with cold eyes made a "Shh" gesture of not talking. Then he sat down slowly and his legs folded gracefully. "If you yell and annoy me, I won''t save you." Wu Defang nodded as soon as he heard Gong Siyu want to save himself. Let the bodyguard loosen the mouth of the old woman on the bed. Gong Siyu suddenly takes out his mobile phone, unlocks the screen and clicks on the recording software. "If you answer me a few questions truthfully, I''ll get you off the hook, OK?" "You say, you say!" The Phoenix eyes of the evil four are open and upwarped, and the pupil of the hook person is glowing with the dark light of calculation. "What''s your relationship with Ji Cuihua?" "Meet, good friends, grow up together." "Did you know that Ji Cuihua swallowed up all the property of jiyunai''s family after his parents died?" "Yes!" "Is there any evidence?" "Yes, there are! Our psychiatrists are used to recording every day. I have all the conversations in my recorder! " "Did Ji Cuihua ask you to try to kill Ji Yunai?" "This..." Wu Defang hesitated and began to falter, but he did not dare to see Gong Si Yu. "Yes or no!" Eyes light a Lin, as terrible as dove poison. "Yes!" Immediately, Wu Defang cried, "I''m really bewildered. Ji Cuihua said that he would give me one million yuan. My father has cancer, and I need the money..." Gong Siyu finished the recording and stood up. He did not intend to stay more. But when he turned his back, he was enigmatic. He told Wu Defang with a cold smile, "I am a man. I like to betray myself. I just said I wanted to save you. In fact, I was just teasing you." Thin lips evil four hook, Phoenix eyes squint, Gong Si Yu smile that called a mind rippling. Before leaving, he ordered his bodyguard coldly and heartlessly. "This old woman likes to play electroshock therapy. You can play with her more. My mouth is blocked. Don''t let anyone hear anything!" "Yes! Young master After the explanation, Gong Siyu took his mobile phone and shook it three times a step. He walked away coquettishly and seductively. That figure is like a famous actress in ancient times Since then, gongsiyu has been staying with jiyunai for fear that a girl will disappear. He found that he was not only unable to take care of people, but even a living person was not well protected. His self reproach made her take care of Ji Yunai twice, so she had to take a bath for others. Ji Younai is very embarrassed, and she will show her a gloomy face when she refuses to refuse. What can she do? She''s desperate! After Gong Si Yu found out in the afternoon, Ji Yunai was always very strange. Always saying to him -- "would you be lonely and boring if you lived alone here "Thank you so much for doing so much for me! You are sure to get something good for you"Don''t get angry all the time. If you get angry and wrinkled, you won''t be handsome." ¡­¡­ What''s more, Ji Yunai went to bed at six o''clock in the evening. The strange actions and strange sounds like good-bye words make Gong Si yu feel that something is going to happen to him. He thinks that Jiyou wants to die again. He can''t sleep until midnight. He''s pretending to sleep. And as he expected! Ji Younai, after midnight, got some news! She got up. Feel it quietly and try not to make any noise. Miyagi squints and feels Ji Younai moving towards the door of the ward in the dark. Feng''s eyes, glowing with dark light, suddenly opened. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he immediately sat up from the bed and felt the darkness. He secretly followed Ji Yunai''s steps. In the early morning, the corridor filled with disinfectant water in the VIP ward of the insane asylum was dim and quiet. There was a nurse on duty at the floor nurse station, but the nurse fell asleep. In the public restroom on the floor, the patient''s uniform of the insane hospital was reversed to cover the words of the ninth psychiatric hospital. Ji Yunai had been squatting on the side of the dark bathroom door, observing the moving frequency of two monitoring probes in the corridor. As she watched, she was surprised that someone had covered her mouth from behind. There was no time to struggle, so I listened to the voice of Gong Si Yu, accompanied by a warm breath. Such as the cold wind under the dark night, slightly heavy magnetic, frightening people soaking in cold. "Jiyunai, you''d better give me a decent explanation. Why are you sneaking around here in the middle of the night without sleeping? Do you want to... " The throat is hard, the heart is uncomfortable, "seek short-sightedness?" Jiyonai is scared to get goose bumps! For fear of being found out, the cold little hand half grasps Gong Si Yu''s big palm, Leng is not looking at the men''s and women''s toilets, dragged him into the innermost compartment of the women''s toilet and locked the door. Two people squat in a small space. It was dark outside, and there was no light. Facing each other like this, Ji Yunai lowered his voice and began to explain. "I''m not going to die? I want to escape! " Startled, he covered his mouth, but he felt strange. He looked up and down at Gong Si Yu and asked in a low voice, "how can you be behind me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 Gong Siyu is silent. He would not tell Ji you because her behavior during the day was so abnormal that he mistakenly thought she was stimulated and wanted to be short-sighted. He didn''t dare to sleep in the middle of the night and wanted to watch her to see what she was going to do. Fortunately, he had a lot of heart. Otherwise, Ji Younai would have slipped out of the madhouse on his back. He might have been in the dark. Thinking that the girl had such a big plan, she didn''t even tell her that she had such a big plan. Gong Si Yu was in a panic. The natural tone and face were not much better. "You want to run away? Where to escape? " Smelling the stench from the toilet, Gong Siyu''s tone was cold and heavy, as if angry. "Well Not yet! " She had no money, no home, no place to go. "Is there any escape plan?" Not angry, he asked again. "Yes! You see, this is the entrance guard card. Wu Defang wants to kill me and take me to the intensive care unit where I can be shocked. After being rescued, I got down from a male doctor and a lighter! " Give it to Gong Si Yu like a treasure. "Oh With a sneer, Gong Siyu looked at the entrance guard card and lighter in Ji Yunai''s hand, and said sarcastically, "do you want to escape from the madhouse all night by these two things?" After a pause, "yes, little guy, I''m very brave. Have you ever thought that the access card can open the door, but this is the top floor of the inpatient area! There is also monitoring in the elevator. If people in the monitoring room find someone in the elevator, will you escape from the hospital without any obstruction? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What Gong Siyu said about this period of time is really unexpected. Yeah, there''s surveillance in the elevator, too! "You can take the emergency passage!" "Today, when I hold you to the emergency passage, there are cameras at each stairway." "What shall we do?" When his face collapsed, Ji Younai''s heart sank and he was hopeless to escape? Looking at Ji Yunai''s access card carefully, Gong Siyu suddenly feels wrong when she thinks of the danger she has encountered in the critical area. "Ji Yunai, when I said I wanted to take you out of the insane asylum, you still want to leave now. Why? What''s more, the entrance guard card, male doctor, have you not told me the truth about this afternoon, and you still have something to hide from me? " Small head against the toilet door, Ji you is honest. "It is In the afternoon, I did the explosion in the critical area. I helped to release the dangerous patient. The police will soon find out the truth and arrest me. My aunt wants to die again. Do you dare to stay here? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t dare. Ji Younai was carried back to his room by Gong Si Yu, saying that he would consider everything in the long run. In the ward, the floor lamp is dim. Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu face each other and sit on a bed with their knees crossed. "The elevator can''t go, the emergency passageway can''t go, everywhere is monitored, and the window is covered with barbed wire. I can''t escape from the ground, and I can''t fly with wings..." Fiddling with his long hair like a waterfall. Ji You Nai sighed with a melancholy sigh. Miyagi originally forced the old dean to let himself live because of Ji Younai. It''s not a thing to go? "If you want to go, I''ll send Bai feiran to pick us up early tomorrow morning." With a wave of his long arm, Gong Siyu said that he was heroic. But Ji Younai glanced at gongsiyu with a kind of baboon like surprise, and laughed twice, "Gong Si Yu, are you out of your mind? Didn''t you tell me that you were sent in for treatment because your family said you had bipolar disorder? Your family will let you go back? " In other words, she did not know what Gongsi Yu family did. I don''t feel like an ordinary rich family. But, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with her! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu was speechless for a while. Just remembered that he had cheated Ji Younai, saying that he was ill and was escorted to the hospital by his family before he lived in it. If he really found Bai feiran, swaggered and left without hindrance, he would be exposed! He hated being cheated. Naturally, he felt that jiyunai would be very angry when he knew he had cheated her. Once, I dare not say. In order to solve the lie, Gong Siyu made a very wise decision. "How lonely am I when you leave and leave me here? no way! To escape, we have to be together Suddenly, he approached Ji You Nai''s cheek, narrowed his Phoenix eyes and pretended to be unhappy, "or do you want to leave me and run on your own?" Congealed with the enlarged version of the handsome beauty face, Ji Yunai''s uncontrollable heart rate quickened, and his face suddenly turned red. Gong Si Yu is really more beautiful than a woman! But What the hell is it to leave him? It''s like she''s going to abandon him! Embarrassed to shrink back, two small hands holding a small face, "it must be a blessing to share, a difficult time! Who are you and me Words down, stretched out porcelain white as jade''s small hand, "escape from the lunatic asylum detachment officially established!"Mei Zizi holds Ji Younai''s hand, and Gong Siyu doesn''t want to let go. "Hmmm, Jincheng cooperates and runs away together!" Escaping from the madhouse late at night, Gong Siyu feels that this kind of experience will never happen again in his life! "Oh, by the way, didn''t you ask me why I didn''t go with you when I first died?" When he and Gong Si yu want to escape together, Ji Yunai suddenly says. "Well, why?" With a low hum, Gong Si Yu is also carefully studying the map of the emergency evacuation corridor. Ji you is silent, just get out of bed and go to the closed curtain. Gong Siyu lifted his eyes and saw Ji Yunai pulling the curtain, closed his eyes and biting his lips. He took a deep breath with his low eyes. Then he pulled all the curtains of the French windows open. Then he jumped back to bed and hid behind him. "Because from the first day I lived in the hospital, I found that all the ghosts I could see could not enter the hospital. They only dared to wander outside the building, that is to say, they did not dare to come in!" From Gong Si Yu''s back, he peeked out the window. It was dark and there was no ghost. "So I used the asylum as a sanctuary." Gong Siyu nodded his head like this, and then chaojiyunai waved. He had a careful plan to escape. "It''s not impossible to escape, but only if we need two sets of white coats for doctors." Ji Younai''s eyes brightened, "disguise!" "Well." After touching Ji Yunai''s head and boasting of his intelligence, Gong Siyu said again, "the entrance guard card has played a very good role. The map shows that there is a doctor''s office at the end of the left turn of our ward. There must be clothes in it." Nodding like a garlic, Ji Yunai pinched his fingers and calculated, "there is only one monitor in the corridor, and the direction is turned every 10 seconds. There is no blind area. You have to run to that office within 10 seconds." Gong Siyu explained all the plans and the reasons. Because it is already 3 o''clock in the morning, the time is urgent, two people didn''t have much hesitation, direct action! At the dark door of the ward, Ji Younai stares at the monitor. He takes off his shoes and holds his hands together with Gong Siyu. As soon as he sees the monitor turning the direction, he rushes out like Sahuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 Take out the speed to escape from the funeral home, Leng is afraid to look back, waste a minute and a second! The doctor''s office at the end of the corridor is located at the end of the corridor. "Di" a sound, brush access card, the door opened as expected! The office was dark except for the dim cold light from the window. In her mind, Ji did not dare to know that the doctor was monitoring the office. There are three white coats hanging behind the office door. Ji Younai selects the smallest one and looks at the placard on the chest, Chen Meijia. Eh, isn''t this the woman doctor who stabbed her with the electric shock stick that day, but also got close to Gong Si Yu? The two men''s movements were quick and neat, and the coordination was seamless. "Nah, the stethoscope is hanging around the neck. It''s more like it!" Ji Younai hung one around his neck and stood on tiptoe to cover Gongsi Yu. He also took a box of chocolate beans from the table before leaving. After the disguise was successful, Gong Si Yu and Ji Yunai swaggered through the nurse station, got out of the glass door, and turned directly to the waiting elevator. Fortunately, they did not meet the security guards who patrol the VIP area 24 hours a day. Gongsiyu''s plan is to wear a white coat, take the elevator to the first floor, and walk out of the hospital in the middle of the night. But there is always a gap between reality and dream. When he arrived on the first floor, Gong Siyu was stunned at the closed electric iron gate and the security guards on the left and right sides of the iron gate. The two security guards seemed to have heard the news and were looking towards the direction of jiyunai Gongsi island. He quickly ran across gongsiyu. The next second he heard the security guard shouting: "who is there?" In a hurry, I found a room with the words of "storage room", brush the access card and hide in. Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu heard two security guards running through the door in a second. In the dark, Gongsi Yu''s eyes are particularly dignified. The storage room was quiet, except for their rapid breathing and heartbeat. There was always a sound of security patrol outside the door. For a moment and a half, he couldn''t get out. Ji Younai took out a lighter from his pocket and began to check the miscellaneous items in the savings room. Suddenly, Ji You Nai Meng asked in a low voice. "Gong Si Yu, do you think there will be tools like vice in the storage room?" Kneading Ji You Nai''s cheek, Gong Si Yu leaned in her ear and whispered, "shall we look for it?" If they do find the vice, they can cut the barbed wire and run through the window. It''s a mess in the storage room. There''s everything. But after looking around, we couldn''t find the vice. Gong Si Yu sees Ji you in another part of the storage room by the cold mobile phone light. She is in a daze at what she is facing. She steps forward and is surprised to find that there is a small liquid nitrogen cylinder in front of her. "What are you thinking?" Gong Si Yu is suspicious. "This is liquid nitrogen!" Apricot eyes are bright, Ji you is a face excited pointing to the steel cylinder, "no vice can open barbed wire! We can get out of here Feng Mou flashed a little surprised, Gong Si Yu suddenly realized that Ji you was really smart. "You mean cooling the barbed wire outside the window with liquid nitrogen?" "Yes! When liquid nitrogen is cooled and the temperature drops to about - 190 ¡æ, the iron will be brittle, like glass, and it will be broken at a knock! " Gong Si Yu gives Ji you a thumbs up, talent! Is chemistry that good, little guy? So, avoiding the security guard, Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu, who was holding a liquid nitrogen bottle, found an office with a window. After brushing the access card, they entered, locked the door and started to cool the barbed wire outside the window. He was responsible for lighting and investigation. In less than half an hour, half of the barbed wire was broken by gongsiyu after being cooled with liquid nitrogen. Smelling the fresh air of midnight, Ji Yunai saw Gong Siyu jump out of the window flexibly, then stood outside and stretched out his hand to her, "come on, it''s a little high, I''ll hold you down." Under the night sky, insects and birds are singing all the time. His eyes twinkle in the window of his own. The night wind gently blows his hair, the evil spirit Phoenix eyes are deep and charming, like the starry sky, attracting people deeply. Heart, like deer jumping. Holding Ji from the window sill, he strides into the open parking lot at the front door of the ninth psychiatric hospital. "Am I heavy?" "Light. More should be added. " "Ah! I thought you would say I was like a pig Let Gongsi Yu hold him cleverly, and Ji you is Mian judo. "Why do you say that?" Under the dark night, Gong Siyu found that there were also many monitors outside the hospital. He kept an eye on the two monitors not far away, grasped the gap between the two monitors and made a rapid sprint again. He stopped when he got to a piece of holly under the wall.Ji Yunai was released by Gong Si Yu. Doodle small mouth, whispered: "because in the TV series, the leading actor will say that she looks like a pig when he holds up the heroine." On hearing this, Gong Siyu suddenly lost his smile. The enchanting evil smile rippled in his eyes, his head slightly bowed, and his lips grinned. The ending was charming, "Oh? So I''m the hero, you''re the heroine? " He liked the metaphor. Startled to feel what he said, Ji you is a pale pink face. "No more! Bad After hitting the chest of Xiagong Siyu with a small fist, Ji Younai sees Gong Siyu squatting down suddenly. "Come on, step on my shoulder and go up to the wall first." Jiyunai refused in his heart, "it will hurt you, don''t!" "Then you go over the wall yourself?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Having no choice, Ji Younai can only step on Gong Siyu''s shoulder and help her climb the wall with his 187 height after standing up. "Stay on the top. I''ll let you jump again and again. Do you understand?" Sitting on the top of the wall, Ji Yunai shakes back and kicks his shoes away. Seeing Gong Si Yu protecting her everywhere, he is afraid that she might fall, break and bleed. His mouth was shriveled: "I can''t always trouble you. Do you really treat me as a weak chicken? I can jump on my own It''s more than three meters high Just when Ji Younai was ready to jump on his own, he heard Gong Si Yu, who had already jumped onto the wall by his own strength, murmured in an unhappy voice: "no jumping! Be obedient With that, he easily jumped over the wall to the ground, and again opened his arms toward jiyunai. "Now you can dance. Here, I''ll take you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Jump into my arms, don''t be crooked!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In your arms? Is it time for intimacy again? But she will blush! Ji Younai still jumped, because she heard someone shouting not far behind her: "I just saw two people running towards the fence! You go and see what''s going on! " He was hugged by Gong Si Yu and struggled to find his shoes. Two people ran madly in the dark woods. But when he ran, Ji Younai was surprised. "Gong Si Yu, do you think someone is following us?" Holding jiyunai''s little hand and running in front of him, Gong Siyu looks back. Where is anyone? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 "No There is no doubt that Gong Si Yu''s voice is slightly heavy, but Ji you is not convinced. No way! The feeling that someone is following behind him and a cold and gloomy feeling is absolutely right! Suspicious, just cold Bu Ding''s back to take a look! In the next moment, Ji Younai breaks away from Gong Si Yu and dodges everywhere like a scurry. His mouth was like a ghost, with a look of extreme fear. She really saw the ghost! "Don''t chase me! Don''t chase me! Don''t follow me With a crying voice, Ji Yunai ran to avoid being tripped by the protruding stones on the ground, and fell a dog eating excrement directly. His heart seemed to miss a beat. In order not to scream, Ji Younai bit his lips and trembled with fear. She just saw it! Right behind her. There was a ghost in red with no eyeballs and black and empty eye sockets behind her; there was a bald man with his mouth sewn up and bloody. He gave her a strange smile! Not far away in the grass, there was a girl in white, her hair covered her face, but her skin color was really gray and dead white. Seeing that Jiyou was frightened, Gong Si Yu refused to get up when she fell on the ground. With her head shaking, she knew that she must have seen a ghost and was near them! For a moment, he also felt the chill behind his back, a creepy feeling, but he couldn''t see anything. He quickly took off his white coat and covered his upper body. Gong Siyu squatted down, twisted her eyebrows, patted her on the back, and whispered with great patience: "Ji Yunai, don''t be afraid, I''m still here." "I''m sorry, I saw a ghost. Am I like a madman? But it''s really terrible... " Ji you wanted to cry, but he felt humiliated. He could only bear it, bite his lips and burst into tears. She was incoherent. "You see, if you cover your head, you can''t see anything." The gentle patience and low coax of magnetism are like a good medicine for calming nerves. The warm sense of security fills the heart inadvertently, which makes Ji Yunai calm down a little. Really, the white coat was over his head, blocking the view. He couldn''t see anything. "Good, stand up and see if it''s broken." She slowly lifted Ji you up from the ground and found that her body still couldn''t stop shivering. Gong Siyu sighed and gently held her in his arms for a while. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." The words fall, squat down again, lift up Ji You Nai''s trouser leg, see where to fall. Ji Younai is just like this, standing in the same place with his white coat on his head. He looks funny. It''s just a scratch. After confirming that everything was ok, Gong Siyu pulled Ji Yunai''s little hand and squatted in front of her and turned around, "OK, Auntie and grandma, I have to carry someone for the first time in my life. This honor is for you. Come on, carry you away!" Full of moving, shivering, small cry sound came out again. "Really good, thank you..." "Thank you and leave you here." Ji Younai''s response is to climb up Gongsi island''s lean but strong back. Small face sticks to his side face, spit gas to his ear, itchy, extremely provocative. "Hold tight. It''s not responsible for falling down." "Well, good!" The answer was very clever. On the road, Ji Younai would occasionally lift his hand and pull the white coat on his head to adjust his position. However, he accidentally covered gongsiyu''s eyes, causing him to go crazy. "Jiyunai! How can I walk when you block my eyes "Yes I''m sorry... " "Say I''m sorry and throw you down?" "Good Good! I won''t say it, but it''s very kind of you "Who else is so kind to you?" It''s a little heavy and angry. His nose was thick and soft, and he said, "Mom and Dad..." But they are all gone. "Well, how about one more me in the future?" "This Let me think about it. " Pretending to throw Ji you on the ground, Gong Siyu is not happy. But hear the ear suddenly ring Ji you is sigh helpless sad voice. "Because we are different..." - Gong Siyu walked for a long time with Ji Yunai on his back. When he took out his mobile phone to watch it, it was almost four o''clock in the morning. He found himself lost. I''ve been walking around the woods. He didn''t dare to tell Ji Yunai that he was actually a road blind. Ji Younai, whose head is covered by a white coat, is placed on a huge stone for rest He secretly turned on his mobile phone, only to think of navigation. However, in the cool light of the mobile phone, gongsiyu accidentally found a white one lying in the grass not far from the front Look at the body, like a person?Thinking that he was wrong, he narrowed his Phoenix eyes and looked at them carefully. After observing for a moment, he suddenly raised his eyebrows. He was really a man! How could anyone be lying there in this place? Gong Si Yu was not afraid, but suddenly thought of something. The corner of his mouth drew up a bad smile and looked deeply at Ji Younai, who was covered with his face, and pretended to be shocked. He covered his mouth and said, "Ji You Nai, there seems to be a man lying in the grass in front of me. Shall we go and have a look?" "No! I''m afraid Without saying a word, he hugs Gong Si Yu''s arm tightly, and Ji Yunai is frightened. How can there be anyone in this place other than them? Still lying down! Dead? I can''t imagine, but one hand tightly encircles Gong Si Yu''s arm, and one hand holds his slender finger. "I''m afraid and I''m holding my hand. Do you hear me?" A touch of light flits through the eyes of the fox like enchanting and evil Phoenix. Ji Yunai didn''t see Gong Si Yu''s deep evil smile at all. He just held his arm tightly. "OK, I''ll take it." "Never let it go, you know?" "Well, I''m good. I won''t let it go." Seeing that Ji you is a clever promise, Gong Si Yu sighs with satisfaction. How could she be so good? The heart is going to melt. How to do, suddenly found that he likes miserable Ji You Nai like this. Gong Siyu wants to learn jiyunai again. Ji Yunai refused to go back to the broad and magnificent back. He just held gongsiyu''s arm in front of his chest and let his white coat cover his head. He looked down at the road under his feet and walked. There was really a man in the grass not far away. It''s like wearing white clothes, but I can''t see the figure clearly. In order to avoid scaring Ji You Nai, Gong Si Yu walks softly and looks at the mobile phone navigation. He makes a detour to avoid the strange figure. But the mechanical female voice of mobile phone navigation suddenly broke the silence in the dark woods in the early morning. "300 meters ahead, turn right and go straight." Then, gongsiyu saw the white figure in the Bush moving. Accompanied by the rustling sound of the trees, a slender figure in a white coat slowly stood up, with a lot of withered leaves on his untidy short hair. A pair of dark red eyes like blood ruby are red as blood in the night, with strange light. In a flash, the evil and cold Phoenix eyes of Gongsi island are opposite to its four eyes. They are extremely vigilant. The two people almost agreed -- "who are you?" "Is that a ghost with his head covered?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 Obviously, gongsiyu and the white shadow brain circuit that suddenly stands up from the bush are not on the same channel. His head was covered with a white coat, and he could only see his feet. When he heard a third voice besides Gong Siyu and her, Ji Yunai was afraid and subconsciously wrapped his arm tightly. Wronged whispered: "I am not a ghost..." However, why did she feel like she had heard the third voice? Some timid, but also curious, secretly, Ji Yunai lifted a corner of his white coat covering his head and took a glance at the direction of the sound. His thin and slender body, messy black hair, very embarrassed, snow-white coat looks dirty, from the bottom to the top, after seeing the man''s unique pair of strange red pupil -- suddenly opened the white coat on his head, Ji Younai was surprised to see the pale and beautiful youth not far away. "Liu Yun! Is it you Gong Si Yu is surprised that Ji you is so excited. Hang down the eyes and look at her side eyes, with a slight cold, as if unhappy with her reaction. "Yes?" The little finger of scallion stretches to the flowing cloud, looks to the palace Si Yu, Ji you is a smile. "Yes! He is the one who saved me from Wu Defang Gong Si Yu suddenly realized, disdain cold hum: "Oh, is that escape serious mental illness?" Angry duzui glanced at Gong Siyu, who was very sour in his speech. "According to you, we are both psychosis who are running away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu picks eyebrows, low hum, we are not the same! As soon as Ji Younai loosens his "little claws" holding his arm, he turns to trot to the "severe mental illness" called Liuyun. Gong Siyu''s face turns black and he has an impulse to get angry. Just promised not to let go! You see "wild man" and you quit? It''s really glass! With his lips taut, Gong Siyu keeps up with Ji Younai''s steps, and looks arrogant as a "flower protector". But he didn''t like to see him smile at other men. He wants to destroy the smile of the hook! Under the dark night, in the woods, the face of Liuyun is very pale, and the dark red pupil is suffused with cold light of cold guard. He saw the graceful shadow running towards him, just like a white and pure spirit among the dark woods. Dazed, when the girl stood in front of him, she narrowed her sleepy eyes and opened her eyes again. "Jiyunai?" Pound garlic to nod like, such as to see a close friend, happy face. "It''s me." "You escaped, too?" The chicken pecked the rice and nodded. "Yes "With this man?" There was no expression, and the tone was light, as if he had not had enough to eat. He glanced at Gong Si Yu, who stood behind Ji Younai. "Are you not willing to escape with me this afternoon? Is it for him?" Nod hard! "Yes And suddenly changed his words, "not all of them." Gong Si Yu is not happy to finish. He is cold again when he hears Ji Yunai''s sudden change of reply. Then, Liu Yun nodded with understanding and glanced at Gong Si Yu in a meaningful way. He said a word that almost made Gong Siyu lose control of the flood and famine -- "it''s very kind of you to take your sick friends with you even when you are fleeing. He looks like a sick person and likes to squint at people." After a pause, "you see, he glared at me again. Is there something wrong with his eyes?" For a moment, Gong Si Yu''s heart is full of drama. He wants to beat this man so that his parents don''t know him! Put his head in the shit pot? "Liu Yun, don''t say that about him. He''s very nice." Ji Younai did not agree with him. He said this for Gong Siyu. Just a moment later, Gong Si Yu''s anger disappeared. The little guy still helped him, and she still had him in her heart. So, the escape team has another person, Liuyun. With the navigation of Gongsi Island, the three people work together to find the way out of the woods. In order to separate Ji You Nai from Liu Yun, Gong Si Yu walks in the middle of his mind. But when he heard that Ji Younai had been chatting with the "red eye monster" around him, he couldn''t stop being sour. "How do you sleep in the grass?" "Lost my way, the doctor gave me too much medicine, neuralgia, so I went to sleep for a while." I woke up to find it was early in the morning. "Is that so? Have you been in a lunatic asylum for a long time "A year." "So long..." As soon as his voice fell, Ji Younai suddenly "ouch" and fell on the ground by tripping over a thick branch that suddenly appeared in front of him. Gong Si Yu is sulking all the time. Seeing Ji Younai fall down, he doesn''t want to help him. But looking at her poor red eyes, soft hearted, squat down to see where she fell, hit and hurt.Wronged Xi Xi blink eyes, Ji is just ready to climb up, suddenly raised eyes, but suddenly small face scared pale. The three ghosts who had been following her were standing in front of her, very close, almost touching her face. Smile of the forest strange look at her, one of the mouth was sewn up, mouth corner of the strange curved curve of the bald man ghost, is like a prank to laugh like crazy. Ji Younai choked with fear. The next second, small mouth a shriveled, regardless of 37 21, turned around and buried in Gong Si Yu''s arms, around his neck, thin weak cry. Seeing that Ji you is like this, Gong Si Yu is still angry, and the bottom of Feng Mou is full of heartache. "Where did it hurt? Don''t cry. I''ll see. " Buckle up on the back of kyounai''s head and pat her on the back. As soon as Gong Siyu finished, he heard Liu Yun''s voice suddenly staring at him not far away. He said, "she didn''t hurt. She saw a ghost. There were three. In front of her, there was a hanging ghost whose eyes were gouged out, an unjust ghost whose intestines were dug out by someone''s mouth, and a child, who should have died in a car accident." After a pause, "she didn''t fall down accidentally. It was the three ghosts who played tricks to scare her and lost a thick branch on the road." Slightly a Zheng, the cold Phoenix eyes pass by the shocked light and shadow. "You can see it, too?" "Born." For the first time in his life, Gong Siyu felt that it was out of the question that he could not see a ghost. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Liu Yun''s red evil pupil. Suddenly, he was cold and cold behind Ji You Nai Kong. The invisible evil spirit was extremely terrible. Gong Si Yu can''t see the ghost, but he can see that the broken stones on the ground seem to be trampled on and make abnormal noises. With a gust of cloudy wind blowing leaves rustling in the forest, Liuyun also went to Ji Yunai''s side and squatted down. "If you look back, they''re all gone. They won''t come." Ji Younai shakes his head like a drum in gongsiyu''s arms, and then he arched in his arms in fear. But after a moment, he raises his head from gongsiyu''s arms and looks back in fear. When the ghost was really gone, he slowly relaxed his vigilance. But the whole person began to cling to Gong Si Yu''s arms, as if this was her refuge, as if it were indispensable. "It''s really gone..." be surprised. "Well." "Why?" The beautiful eyes of water vapor are looking around. "The fortune teller said that I was the only star of Tianshan. I was so evil that I was afraid of ghosts and scared away." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 Ji Yunai, Gongsi Yu and Liuyun follow the mobile phone navigation and finally walk out of the dark woods. At 4:30 in the morning, three people in white coats standing side by side on the road with the street lamps on, looking around in a daze. No cars, no people, nothing. After squatting on the roadside for about half an hour, I could smell a fishy smell from afar. A waste truck slowly drove towards them, and Ji Yunai was the first one to rush into the road. She stopped the car! Courage! The car stopped. The driver''s uncle agreed to give them a ride, but only to the garbage station 10 kilometers away, and only in the garbage pile. When he heard that he wanted to sit in the stinking garbage, he refused to do so. He was born with a golden spoon in his childhood. Where has he suffered such a crime? But in the end, he and Ji Yunai and Liuyun were planted in the stinky garbage. As soon as the terminal waste treatment plant arrives The driver dumped three people, along with the garbage, into the giant waste disposal plant. Just remembered that there were three people after the car, the honest and honest driver got off the bus and apologized again and again. At this moment, the three people in distress are filled with a stench, rotten vegetable leaves, rotten eggs, and smelly unknown liquid paste on their faces. They are really disliked by wild dogs on the road, and beggars are cleaner than them! I can''t stand any longer. The bottom of Gongsi''s eyes is shining with a fierce and gloomy light. Open the mobile phone and click wechat to send a coordinate to Bai feiran. Then click on the input box: [gongsiyu]: I''ll give you half an hour. Come and pick me up quickly! Five minutes later Bai feiran: garbage dump? Why is the young master there? Shouldn''t it be in a lunatic asylum? Gong Si Yu: escaped! What are you doing with all this nonsense? Hurry up! Bai feiran: Yes, young master. Just about to quit wechat, he remembered something. Gong Siyu opened it again and added a sentence. Gong Siyu: when you see me, remember to pretend to be surprised and pretend to send me back to the insane asylum. Do you hear me? Bai feiran?? Why? Gong Siyu: I lied to Ji you that he had bipolar disorder and was sent to a lunatic asylum by his family. Bai feiran The lie that oneself says, kneel all want round. Not long. Four bullet proof Cadillac SUVs and an extended Rolls Royce arrived at the waste disposal plant. Bai feiran, with a group of bodyguards in suits who got off the bus, could see three white figures with different postures on the side of the treatment plant which was piled up with garbage not far away I don''t know what it''s doing. Gong Si Yu covered his heart and vomited frequently. Because Liuyun didn''t know where to pick out some dead salted fish and took them to him to smell. Ji Younai finds a deformed rusty bicycle from a pile of scrap iron and is thinking about how to repair it and ride it again Bai feiran took a pure black long windbreaker from his bodyguard and went to Gongsi island and put it on him. Surprised to see Bai feiran, Ji you is temporarily throwing down the broken bicycle in his hand. Suspiciously, he looked at Gong Si Yu: "Gong Si Yu, how did Mr. Bai come? Here he comes Will your parents know that you escaped from the madhouse? " Wearing his black windbreaker on Ji Yunai, Gong Siyu didn''t say a word. He just picked up his eyebrows and glared at his eyes, indicating that he should act quickly. His face was expressionless and his throat was clear. Bai feiran said coldly: "Miss Ji, please rest assured that I am the young master''s confidant, and I will not be known by his family that he has run away from the madhouse." Gong Si Yu was relieved. Then he called Ji Yunai to get on the bus. "Come on, get you out of here." "To where?" "My home." After a pause, he explained, "you have no money, no ID card, no place to live. Where can you go?" Yes, she has nothing now. Where can she go? Miyagi is willing to take her in. She should really feel lucky. But Glancing back at the eye, not far away, dull pestle in there, pale faced youth. Ji you is to the deep Phoenix eyes of Shanggong Si Yu. She asks timidly, "what about Liuyun?" Sparse eyebrows a pick, low hum, Gong Si Yu Ao cold arrogant look at Ji You Nai. "I''m not a philanthropist." When his heart sank, "take him Did you leave it here? " "Yes." His lips are taut, Gongsi Yu is calm, and his eyes are cold. For a moment, looking at Ji you is drooping her eyes and closing her eyelashes in silence, her heart is a little uncomfortable and astringent. Ji You Nai, you will follow me. You won''t call it Liuyun. You won''t let me down, will you? A moment laterHis eyes coldly looked at Ji Yunai, who suddenly took off his windbreaker and folded it neatly. His hands were still in his hands, and then he stepped back slightly. Gong Si Yu''s heart is very stuffy and blocked. Endless disappointment let his heart gradually, a little bit of frost. Feng Mou in Lengran, became cold and gloomy. "Gong Si Yu, thank you for your meticulous care and protection during this period of time." He bowed deeply to Gongsi Yu, "I can''t ask you to take Liuyun with me too much, because I don''t have a position, and I''m not such a willful person, and I can''t push an inch forward. So you stay When Ji Younai finished these words, he had no courage to see Gong Si Yu. His eyes were frightfully cold. She felt very sad. Gong Siyu threw away his windbreaker like a waste. There is no more subtle emotion in the gloomy and cold evil spirit Phoenix eyes, which is unfathomable, such as the black abyss. Only cold to Ji you is six words: "whatever you want, don''t regret." Then he got on the car without looking back. Left without nostalgia. Watching the mighty car battle leaving, Ji Younai takes a deep breath, some reluctant, some guilty. Behind him, suddenly sounded the doubts of Liuyun, "why don''t you go with him?" Looking back, he looked at the young man who was handsome but pale as paper. A bitter smile: "I can''t leave you behind. I can''t do this kind of unkind thing..." Liu Yun''s face was expressionless, but he spread his hands and said, "I don''t have a home, and I don''t have a place to go. It will be very miserable for you to go with me." With an indifferent shrug, Ji Younai lifted his elegant and elegant hair like a waterfall, raised his delicate and beautiful face, looked at the dark sky, and sighed. "It''s OK. I don''t have a home." "No money." "I don''t have one either." "No parents..." "Nothing at all." Feel sorry for each other and be a beggar together? - in the extended Rolls Royce, the atmosphere is gloomy. Outside the window, light and shadow flashed quickly. Gong Si Yu looks cold and fierce. He sits in the back seat, holding his hands tightly, and the blue veins on the back of his hands are slightly raised. At the bottom of my heart, I was filled with anger. A woman who says she won''t run with a wild man! Would you rather stay in a dump with a seriously mentally ill person than go home with him? Oh! Jiyunai, you really dare! In Gongsi Yu, immersed in uncontrollable anger, ready to let Ji Yunai live and die on his own, an FM broadcast suddenly rang out in the car. "In the early morning news on time, there have been several cases of abduction and purchase in the vicinity of the imperial capital. The victims are all young women. Please invite the majority of women..." Taking a breath of air-conditioning, Gong Siyu suddenly roared and roared, and punched the leather seat. "Bai feiran! Turn around www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 Long Rolls Royce, protected by the Cadillac bullet proof SUV, returned to the stinky waste disposal plant. Gong Si Yu got off the bus in a hurry. Looking for Ji You Nai''s figure. He regretted it. I regret leaving her here. In such a remote place, if you really meet any bad people, how can you protect Ji you just by looking weak and sick? It''s nothing to take a cloud back. It''s OK to find someone to settle down. How could he be so careful? After looking for a large circle, no one was found in Gongsi island. He was so anxious that he began to worry, he began to be afraid. I''m afraid I''ll lose my discipline. "There you are, young master!" Suddenly, a bodyguard yelled. Looking in the direction he pointed out, not far from the side of the road A little white shadow squatted on the ground and hugged herself in fear. She buried her head and pulled out of her body. It seemed that she was crying. Beside her, the cloud was beating a person who fell on the ground and howled. Feng Mou a Lin, heart a tight, he immediately ran over. On the other hand, Liu Yun beat the thin man who was howling on the ground and comforted Ji You Nai at a loss. "Let you insult her! Let you bully her Liuyun kicks the people on the ground with force, and beats several fists. "Jiyunai, you see, I beat him all over his face! Don''t cry, or you''ll beat it up a few times? " Gong Si Yu flies past, and Ji Yunai is surrounded in his arms. "What''s the matter?" he said Liuyun is not surprised to see that it is Gongsi Island, and has no expression. After another round of kicking and punching on the people on the ground, he said: "this man didn''t know where he came from. When I walked in front of me and couldn''t see the back, he covered xiaoyunai''s mouth and wanted to drag her away. Then She was scared to cry, and I was very angry! I''m beating people to help her out. " Listening to Liuyun''s narration, Gong Siyu felt that he was really out of his head. At first glance, Liuyun is a child about the same age as Ji Yunai. He is not mature at all. In the middle of the night, he let Ji Younai follow such a person who has not grown up and is still confused, and who has escaped from the intensive care unit of the insane asylum together. I can''t imagine what terrible things would happen if he really left. Heartache will Ji from is to hold up, Gong Si Yu a bleak glance at the clouds. "Get out of the car and stay there." Hearing that Gong Si Yu wanted to get into the car himself, Liu Yun looked strange, "are you sure?" "Stop talking nonsense and get in." Bad tone. Then, holding Ji You Nai''s hand tightly, Xie Leng picked her eyebrows and glared at her eyes. "Take this man''s tendons, and throw them to the side of the road. Don''t kill them." The words fall, holding Ji from Nai also sat in the car. The car ran fast on the sparsely populated road. Inside the car, it''s quiet. Giuseppe was wrapped in a blanket of tartan and sat on her lap, hugged, tight, and unwilling to let go. Her weight is very light, the tip of her nose is slightly red, her beautiful eyes are half open, and she doesn''t speak. Her long white arm is falsely put on his chest. Chin against her forehead, Gongsi Yu drooping eyes, voice full of self reproach, low micro dumb. "I promise, I''m wrong not to leave you behind." "The man Just now he touched me. He is very bad and disgusting... " The voice was thin and weak, and the expression was wanton. "It''s OK. Sleep in my arms. It''s all over." The cold eyes of the evil shop of Gongsi Island were a little cold again, and felt that the punishment of breaking the tendons of hands and feet was a little light. Bai feiran drives in person. On the passenger seat, there was a stinking cloud. Liuyun is a thin face with red pupils. At first glance, it looks strange and terrible, but if you look carefully, you can find that it is really a pair of extremely beautiful peach blossom eyes. Pale face, morbid expression, melancholy with some green temperament. At this moment, he has been holding his cheek, side sitting, staring at Bai feiran driving. Suddenly, Liuyun said, "ask you a question." Bai feiran''s face was expressionless, his side eyes glanced at his eyes, but he didn''t say a word. "Are you as facial paralysis as I am?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I lived in a lunatic asylum for a year. Because I lived in the intensive care area, the doctor would take me to test drugs. Many psychotropic drugs were used too much. My nerves were damaged. Sometimes my memory would be bad, sometimes my face would be paralyzed, and sometimes I would have a headache. Would you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Will you?" Bai feiran took a cold and light breath and held his temper, "I''m not a psychosis." "Oh, then you may be born with facial paralysis and look cold and expressionless."¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai feiran''s heart is a little crazy, who is this person? Bad brain? When Gong Si Yu returned to his villa, it was already light. Ji Younai sleeps soundly in his arms and can''t bear to wake up. He simply carries himself into the villa. As a result, Liu Yun ran to Gongsi Yu as soon as he got out of the car. "You Nai, we''re here. It''s dawn. We''re going to wake up." Gong Si Yu almost didn''t resist the impulse to kick the cloud away. The voice of the cloud, low voice! "Shut up! What''s the matter with you making her sleep longer? " "Oh..." Many of the servants in the villa are afraid of a pair of red eye pupil flowing clouds, and are glared at by Gong Si Yu. He can only hum and hide behind Bai feiran. This man does not exclude his strange eyes. Gong Si Yu orders Bai feiran to prepare a guest room for Liuyun. "The farthest from my room!" "Yes, young master." "Jiuyuan, you call to take care of the aftermath and tell them that Ji Yunai will never go back." When he finished sleeping, he went to sleep. When a group of servants saw Gong Siyu carrying a stinky woman into his bedroom, they all looked shocked. At the same time, they were speculating about the relationship between the woman and master Gong. "Except Miss Wen, I''ve never seen a young master bring a woman back, still holding it!" Whisper, whisper. "That woman looks familiar..." "Yes! Isn''t she the one wrapped in corpse cloth that the young master was injured a month ago ¡­¡­ Gong Siyu let Ji you sleep in his own bed. After going to the shower to clean up the dirt and odor, he went to the study in his bathrobe. Bai feiran has been waiting in the study for a long time. "The case of Ji Yunai''s parents'' inheritance continues to be followed up by konson. I have recording evidence on my mobile phone. You can handle it yourself." Throwing the mobile phone to Bai feiran, Gong Siyu sat down in front of the desk, with long legs and flaunting on the table. "In the daytime, when Ji you is awake, I will take her to buy clothes and let Hang Lung luxury store close for one day in Gulou Street. I don''t like too many people." Bai feiran orderly record one by one, nodding. "What''s more, tomorrow I''ll take her to the public security department to apply for a new ID card, and let the director and director wait for me. I don''t want to see her." "Yes, young master." "By the way, check the background of Liuyun for me, and want the most complete one." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 When Ji Yunai was full of sleep and opened his eyes, in the spacious, clean and tasteful bedroom, the snow-white Tulle curtain was blown by the cool wind blowing in from the huge outdoor balcony, and the glass door connecting the bedroom and the outdoor balcony was half open. The sunshine is warm, the light of the ocean comes in, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, and the weather is very good. I feel my hands wrapped in warmth. With her eyes closed, the huge bed, on the other side, Gong Si Yu was lying there. He did not transgress, just a hand and her small hand five fingers clasped, sleep also did not loosen. Ji Younai didn''t wake up for a long time, and Gong Si Yu, who had been sleeping shallowly, opened his eyes. "Awake? When you wake up, take a bath. " He and Liuyun cleaned it up at dawn, except for her. Staring at Gong Si Yu, he watched two people sleeping on a bed. He was stunned for a moment, and his small face wrinkled, "how did you sleep together?" He sat up and stretched out his hand to pinch jiyonai''s cheek. "When we were so close to the hospital bed, we didn''t see that you didn''t like it. I just got a bedside, closed my eyes and had a rest. You''re not happy?" Pretending to be angry, he said, "jiyonai, this is my room." The manager took it for granted that she really should sleep with him. Knowing that he couldn''t do it, Ji Younai rolled on the bed, wrapped up the sheet and rushed into the shower. Clean and fragrant, I was surprised to find that I didn''t change my clothes. He opened a crack in the shower door with a bath towel, and Ji Younai called out softly -- "gongsiyu..." Ben sat on one of the reclining chairs and watched people change their bed four piece suits. As soon as Ji Yunai''s voice came from the independent shower, he stood up and walked over. "What''s the matter?" "Well No clothes to change! What to do? " Through the gap, gongsiyu saw Ji Yunai''s clear and pure apricot eyes. He blinked and looked at himself innocently. He was a bit cute and beautiful. Frowning for a while, Gong Siyu turned back and ordered several servants: "go to Wenyu''s room and find a set of clean clothes that she hasn''t worn." Words fall, and look to Ji by Nai, hook lip shallow smile, "make do with dress first, take you to go out to buy later." Wen Yu. Jiyunai heard the name for the first time. I soon remembered that the first time I came to Gongsi Yu''s house was that he was seriously injured. The servant also prepared a set of Miss Wen''s clothes for her. Miss Wen, is that Wen Yu? A good name to listen to. If you want to ask who Wen Yu is, Ji Younai swallows her back. She felt a little rash. But I always think that the woman named Wenyu has a special relationship with Gong Siyu. Jiyunai changed his clothes and came out. It was April, and the temperature was rising. What the servant picked out for Ji Yunai was the simple jeans and long sleeve T-shirt. The underwear was brand-new and had not been unlabeled. In addition to the inappropriate size, it could be worn in the T-shirt. The skinny nine point jeans make jiyonai a pair of slender legs straight and perfect. The white Long Sleeve T-Shirt inlaid with pearl sequins is also wrapped around her body, which makes her waist and legs extremely graceful. Her long hair like a waterfall is tied up behind her head with her neat and clean hair. Her white skin is like lanolin and jade. Her small mouth has no blood color because of anemia, except that she looks sick and weak Gong Siyu is satisfied to pull Jiyou around in front of him. Nod. It''s beautiful, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. That is Underwear doesn''t seem to fit. "Is it small?" Ji you is drooping her eyes and nodding shyly, "it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to wear it." Gong Siyu found that Ji you, who was thin and weak like Liu Fufeng, had developed very well. The clothes of the Ninth Hospital were too large, which had been covered before. He never thought about it. What''s more, Ji you in the hospital is either shrinking and hunched. Otherwise, he would lie down. He had never seen her standing upright beside himself. At this moment, I was surprised that the little girl was not short. To his chin, she had to look at least 170. We can see how good Giuseppe''s parents gave birth to her. Gong Si Yu is preparing to take Ji Yunai out of the house. All the cars are waiting by the round fountain pool in front of the villa gate. Half a leg of Liuyun has already stepped into the fountain and said he wants to fish. In order to avoid his family being "lifted" by this guy, Gong Siyu carefully decides to go out with Liuyun. Only when this guy is under his nose can he rest assured. - Henglong Luxury Collection is the world''s most famous luxury goods gathering center in the downtown area of the second ring road. The latest fashions of fashion brands all over the world can be bought or ordered here.Gongjia is responsible for the construction with a large amount of money, and its laiyao group is also a famous luxury sales giant in the industry under the name of Gongjia. At the request of Gongsi Island, the whole Hang Lung luxury shopping center was temporarily closed for renovation, serving only one person in Gongsi island. Gong Si Yu is sweeping up goods for jiyunai. One hand holds Ji Yunai, the other hand holds clothes one by one and pastes them in front of him for comparison. Behind him, Bai feiran is responsible for looking at Liuyun, and there are six or seven senior managers who are responsible for the management of the whole Henglong shopping center. They are picking up all kinds of clothes and bags for gongsiyu. Even if they are almost piled up into hills, they dare not say anything. "You Nai, how do I feel that Gongsi island is so big, very rich?" Liu Yun is wearing a pair of sunglasses specially prepared by Bai feiran. Red eyes are really weird and conspicuous. It will be better to take sunglasses. Pale face, beautiful face, messy hair, wearing sunglasses, thin but tall Liuyun, looks like a handsome melancholy male model, very eye-catching. "I feel the same way as you do!" Timidly aimed at Gong Si Yu, but did not dare to break free of his hand. She didn''t dare to tell Gongsi Yu enough. There were too many things to wear. One or two would be good. She just said it! However, he was given a fierce stare by the evil spirit man who looked like a noble childe. "What are you two muttering about?" A pick eyebrow, cold hum, Gong Si Yu a pull Ji You Nai, do not let her away from the clouds too close, condescending to ask. "Oh! Gong Si Yu, Liu Yun and I were just discussing how you look like you really have money. I feel so great. I don''t know what you do yet? " Very clever and honest. After a deep look at Ji you, Gong Siyu replied succinctly: "my family is in business." Oh, that''s not a big business! Ji Younai pondered over it. He felt no interest in asking. He nodded and let Gongsi Yu lead him. I didn''t see myself behind me. A group of elite people holding clothes and shoes as high as a hill for gongsiyu opened their eyes in shock. This girl doesn''t even know who Gong Shao is? Have you ever heard of the palace family? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 The capital of the country, the heart of the country. The Gong family is one of those who have been able to devote themselves to the top of the pyramid in this world-famous metropolis for a long time. Gongsiyu, one of the three imperial capitals, is the successor of the imperial family, even the imperial capital, and the most famous successor of the super power in China. With a net worth of $70 billion. It has been ranked first in the world''s youngest rich list for three years, the top three in the world''s rich list, and the first in the domestic rich list. It is rumored that as long as Gong Si Yu officially inherits all the property of the Gong family. By then, he will be the first Chinese to become the world''s richest man. The Gong family has a history of 100 years. Dating back to the Qing Dynasty, some members of the imperial family were high-ranking officials of the imperial court, and they had accumulated wealth from the rich side. After a hundred years of reform, it has never declined. The current leader of the Gong family is gongsiyu''s grandfather and the former commander of the Central Military Region. Even if he abdicates, he still has powerful connections. Nowadays, many high-ranking people in politics are mostly his students'' subordinates and the main mother of his family. Shen Manqing, the grandmother of gongsiyu, is known as "laofoye". She is a fierce and fearsome female entrepreneur. Gong Si Yu is the favorite of the two characters who can make the imperial capital stormy with one stamp of their feet. Therefore, Gong Si Yu was appointed as the next successor. Gong''s group covers a wide range of fields, including finance, real estate, weapons manufacturing, film entertainment, jewelry and luxury goods. Hotels and the Internet are also very strong. Not only in China, but also abroad, there are many industrial groups under the name of Gong family. A group of executives who are about to be crushed by a mountain of clothes bags are shocked to see Ji Yunai''s exquisite and perfect profile. How old is the girl to know nothing? It didn''t look like she was pretending. She really knew nothing. Gong Si Yu bought Ji Yunai millions of clothes, bags and shoes. I paid by card without blinking my eyes. Then, from the shopping bags all over the place, I picked the most satisfactory one and put it into jiyunai''s arms. "Go and change what you have and wear a new one." Gongsi Yusai gave her a lace one shoulder floral dress. The material was excellent and the price was frightening. The shoes were matched with a pair of miumiumiu''s New Pink Ballet lace up princess shoes. They were flat bottomed and comfortable. Underwear I bought it together. It''s her number, 34C. Ji Younai hung his head and walked out of the dressing room with a red face. He felt embarrassed and felt that there were too many people. As soon as Liuyun saw Ji Younai, he was so surprised that he wanted to take down his sunglasses. Seen by Bai feiran, she was forced to wear it back. "You Nai, it''s so beautiful! Like a fairy! It''s just too white, like a dummy... " Liu Yun clapped his hands and praised him. As soon as his voice fell, he sounded the cold warning of Gongsi island. "Speak carefully, who is the dummy?" Liu Yun is very unconvinced, low hum a, still don''t let a person tell the truth. With his head down, Ji Younai goes to Gongsi Yu and says, "what can I do? There are so many I don''t have the money to pay you back? Can I have an IOU? I''ll give it back to you one day when I earn it! " The slender index finger poked the small head of Ji You Nai with a high horse tail, and Gong Si Yu chuckled, "silly, all are for you." "Where are we going next?" "At the household registration office of the public security department, if you have been identified dead before, your household ID card will be destroyed and you will have to apply again. Otherwise, you will be a black household." Because of his death, Jiyou''s identity information has been cancelled by the archives office. Without identity card, you can''t do anything, so handling ID card is a top priority. Jiang Yuanguo, the director of the public security department, and the head of the household registration office have been waiting at the personnel registration office for a long time. Two middle-aged men who are somewhat fat but look very strict and solemn. One of them is holding a glass tea cup. When he sees Gong Siyu in a silver suit, he immediately meets him. "Master Gong, how is the old commander doing "Well, it''s not a problem to play Tai Chi every day and live to 100. Director Jiang, don''t play officialdom with me. Let''s have a good time. What we need to fill in and what we need to register will be brought in. My aunt is weak and will stay outside for a long time. Please hurry up." Gong Si Yu is full of noble spirit. He sits down gracefully and his legs overlap slowly. The bottom of the evil Phoenix eyes is as noble as a king''s presence. He dare not look directly at him. Jiang Yuanguo was surprised to see the girl who was pulled by Gong Siyu and sat beside him. Then he looked friendly to the people and patiently explained how to fill in the form and what to pay attention to. During this period, Ji you was taken to take photos by the director of registry. Gong Siyu took the ID card registration form and glanced at Ji Younai''s 18. he suddenly twisted his eyebrows and asked Jiang Yuanguo. "Director Jiang, what is the legal age for marriage after the change of the state this year?"Director Jiang was drinking tea. After listening to it, he thought for a moment and confirmed, "the man is 22, and the woman is 20." Then, in the daze of director Jiang, Gong Siyu took up his pen and changed Ji Yunai''s age to 20 and his year of birth from 1999 to 1997. Seeing that Ji Younai hasn''t come out yet, Gong Siyu picks her eyebrows and tells him: "when I''m making my certificate and household register, I''ll change her birthday year to 97. Do you know?" Slightly a Leng, Jiang Yuanguo seems to understand the meaning of Gong Si Yu, busy smile and nod, "OK, no problem." Ji Younai felt that the presence of Gong Si Yu seemed to open up a special channel for anything, and everything was the highest level of treatment. Looking at her new year''s birthday card, she turned into a new one! "Gong Si Yu, are they wrong? I was born in ''99! Why is it 97? " All of a sudden, he was two years old, but Jiyou couldn''t accept it. I don''t know what I''m doing. Gong Siyu takes Ji Younai''s certificate, pretends to frown and looks at it. Then he pulls up jiyounai and walks towards the door. "It may be that the entry clerk is short-sighted and has made a mistake for you." "Well What about that? Can it be changed? " Stop, droop eyes, face Ji You Nai, pretend to be serious. "I know that Younai is a very sensible child and won''t like to trouble others, will he?" Gazing at Ji Yunai''s watery eyes, Gong Siyu bit his teeth secretly. "But my age..." The little finger points to 1997 on the household register and ID card. Her eyes twinkle like a big doll. She looks aggrieved. After a moment of entanglement, Ji Younai finally drops her eyes and sighs. "Well, I really don''t like troubling others. 97 is fine. It''s not easy for others to work. It''s not good to bother others again." Gong Siyu felt like a bastard who secretly changed the year of her birth with Jiyou on his back. But the more sensible Ji you is, the more heartache he feels. And change her year of birth, but also forced. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 It was evening when I returned to my villa on Gongsi island. Ji Younai was immersed in the melancholy of the wrong year of birth of his ID card for a short time. And then he regained his sweet and innocent smile. People kept going back and forth, running upstairs and downstairs, constantly taking shopping bags from the trunk of several luxury cars and sending them upstairs. "As the young master said, he created a room for Miss Ji to make a closet." Bai feiran ordered the housekeeper. "Yes, Mr. White." Before long, Ji Younai looked at the shopping bags waiting to be sorted out in the spacious cloakroom. He didn''t want to trouble the servants of gongsiyu''s family, so he arranged them by himself. He ran to join the lively clouds. He also learned from Ji''s appearance and helped. "Liuyun, where are your parents?" While hanging his clothes, he asked curiously. "I don''t know. I was raised by my master. He said that I was picked up. My master is a fortune teller. He said that I was a fortune teller. He said that I was a monster. He was very angry and afraid of ghosts. A year ago, he died. His neighbors thought I was weird and called me a monster. He called the people in the ninth courtyard and locked me in..." Liu Yun''s expression is a little dull, painlessly said. "That''s too much for them! Like my aunt It seems to be angry for Liuyun, Ji you is "pa" and tears off the label of the clothes. "Everyone hates me, only you. You praise me for my beautiful eyes." Hearing the speech, Ji Younai flashed his long and thick eyelashes, and suddenly approached Liuyun, blinking his apricot eyes, and carefully looked at the red pupil of Liuyun. "It''s beautiful in the first place." - at this end, Ji Yunai and Liuyun are in the study of gongsiyu on the other side of the corridor. Bai feiran took a black document bag and handed it to Gongsi Yu. "Young master, the investigation result you want is incomplete. I sent more than 20 private detectives to find the final result. It''s very interesting." Bai feiran reported without expression. Sitting in a high-end European style leather swivel chair, with a string of valuable Bodhi beads in his hand, Gong Siyu slowly opened the file bag and looked at it quickly. The Phoenix eyes of the evil four pass the dark awn of shock. Thin lips raised a meaningful smile, "boy, I didn''t expect that the man we helped to escape was actually a noble son of a general left behind by the people! It''s a big story! " "Pa" to a sound, Gong Si Yu will hand a pile of investigation results on the table. It says: [Yue Liuyun, 20 years old, is the second generation of the army and the general of Yue Chaoqun. Lao laizi, general of Yue Chaoqun, is his favorite youngest son. When he was less than one year old, he was abducted and disappeared. The people of the Yue family once gave up looking for him. His wife was bedridden all the year round because of the disappearance of her little son, and has not recovered yet ¡¿ the Yue family, gongsiyu will not be unaware. All the famous generals have made outstanding contributions. At present, there are several senior generals in each district, and they are all senior generals. The Yue family was a famous and powerful family in the imperial capital. Although it could not be as famous as the palace family, the palace family had to give it three points. Gong Si Yu coagulates the investigation results on the table, and suddenly thinks of something. The Phoenix eyes are dark and bright with cold light. "Bai feiran, I heard that my father gave Gong Siyi a big deal in the manufacture of national defense weapons?" "Yes, young master." "Ha ha, so Gong Si Yi will definitely rely on the relationship to find a partner, manage internal relations, and ask Yue''s family for help?" "Certainly, young master." The eyebrow that slants into the temples disdains to pick, Gong Si Yu sneers repeatedly, the eye bottom is full of calculation. "Go, call the general in law and tell him that he missed his sick little son. Now he is in my house. Let him come and take it back quickly." After a pause, he said again. "The father-in-law is bound to be grateful for the recovery of his youngest son, who has been missing for more than ten years. As a result, the Yue family owes me a big favor. I am worried about the insidious way to avenge Gong Siyi for his assassination. This pie will be sent to the door by myself. If I rob him of this big business, he will lose face in front of my father, and I may be angry with him for his hemiplegia." With a sneer, Gong Si Yu''s eyes flashed with a cold and fierce spirit, which was very frightening. Ji You Nai and Liu Yun straightened up the cloakroom and wandered around the villa. She is looking for Gong Si Yu, but she is embarrassed to ask her servant. Because Ji Younai always felt that there was something wrong in the eyes of Gong Si Yu''s servants when they looked at her, and seemed to dislike her very much. In a daze, not far away, Liuyun entered a room without authorization, revealing half his head in calling her. "Yonai, look at it. This room is pink. It''s a bit nice." "Liuyun, we can''t just open the door and enter other people''s rooms." Ji Yunai quickly trotted past, trying to pull out the clouds, but was also attracted by the Pink Princess Room.The room is spacious and tidy. You can see that someone has cleaned it carefully. There is a faint fragrance of jasmine. Four European style bed pillars are hung with light pink princess curtains, white silk quilts with pink dots, and a crystal chandelier hanging from the ceiling in the middle of the bedroom. The room is equipped with all kinds of facilities, which is of great value. It''s fantastic. It''s like the room where the princess lives. Ji Younai saw a picture frame on the bedside table. Thinking that the person in the picture frame should be the owner of this room, he picked it up and took a look. The man in the picture is sitting on the swing, smiling brightly and charming. His skin is white and his facial features are deep. He looks like a half breed, but he is exquisite and beautiful. He is like a beautiful princess with long chestnut hair floating in the wind. Ji you is so big and has never seen such a beautiful person. As a result, I listened to the side of the cloud cold Bu Ding to a sentence. "Xiao Nai, don''t look at it. You are not as beautiful as you are. You are whiter than her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What are you two doing?" Suddenly, an old lady stepped into Princess Feng''s bedroom and yelled at Ji Younai and Liuyun. Scared to look back, it was granny Yang of Gongsi Yu''s family. Ji Younai overheard that she had been in the palace all her life, and that she had taken care of Gong Si Yu all her life. "I''m sorry We We... " Ji Younai is scared to some incoherent words, straight to Liuyun to hide behind, because the eyes of Granny Yang are some terrible. "This is Miss Wen''s room! It''s not a casual person who can come in! You two go out "Well, let''s go now, grandma. Don''t be angry." Jiyou is a good speaker. Liu Yun''s face is not good, rolled a white eye, followed a sentence: "yes, don''t be angry, I heard that old age is easy to myocardial infarction, but terrible." "You two! What a shame Granny Yang was so angry that she especially pointed to Ji Younai. "I''ll tell you again that you can''t enter Miss Wen''s room at will. The young master will be angry when he knows about it! Don''t think that the young master is the hostess of this family! If Miss Wen comes back, there''s no place for you! " Listen to this. Ji Younai is really depressed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 Ji you is holding back one''s sufferings. She never wanted to be the hostess of the family. What did the old lady say? How could it be as if she had a deep hatred? Two people were driven out of "Miss Wen''s room" by Mrs. Yang. Liu Yun made a face at the back of old lady Yang, turned his head and asked Ji You Nai: "who is Miss Wen?" Miss Wen Is that Wen Yu? In the morning, she heard that Gong Siyu called her name. Playing with his lower lip, Ji Younai tooted: "it should be a very important person in Gongsi island! Let''s go. Let''s not get into trouble. We can''t run around in other people''s houses. " "Well, I thought you were the man who was very important to the man." Ji you is amused by the nickname given by Liuyun to Gongsi Yu. "Nonsense! He and I have been living together to escape from the madhouse, which is A good friend or something Liu Yun didn''t say anything, just a "you don''t see my brain is not good to make a fool of me" appearance. Ji Younai has heard Wen Yu for the nth time. There was a growing interest in the name and the person. If you enter her room, will gongsiyu know that he will get angry? Then they must have a very close relationship Right? I''m really envious, but my heart is a little dull. If the relationship between Gong Si Yu and this Miss Wen is really close, very good. Why does Gong Siyu treat her so well? Poor people at the bottom of the society, free donation and selfless dedication? When Gong Si Yu and Bai feiran walked out of the study, they saw Ji Yunai and Liuyun sitting on the white jade marble steps at the entrance of the stairs, listless in a daze. The black face warned that the clouds should not be too close. Jiyunai is pulled by his side. Gong Siyu holds her little hand and leads her to go down for dinner together. However, Ji Younai seems to have some resistance, not to let him touch. "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to hold hands? " Gong Si Yu is used to lawlessness. The eldest young master never knows how to restrain his temper. He picks up his eyebrows and his eyes are cold and unhappy. Duzui snorted and made a grimace towards Gongsi Yu. He jumped three times and went downstairs. "Not for you With the development of the times. When passing by Gongsi Yu, he also snorted softly and added a sentence: "slag man!" The atmosphere of the dinner was extraordinarily silent and depressing. Gong Si Yu did not move a mouthful, just stare at Ji You Nai to eat vegetables and meat. He didn''t let him hold his hand. Didn''t he bother her? To Gong Siyu''s surprise, half of the dinner, the family of Yue came. He didn''t expect that the Yue family would come so quickly. He called more than an hour ago. Now it''s just dark outside and someone is coming? What''s more, Gong Siyu can''t believe that Yue Chaoqun, who is old, has come in person! With his three sons, he came all of a sudden and caught Gong Siyu off guard. The housekeeper announced that the car had entered the carved iron gate and was coming to the villa gate. Gong Siyu got up to meet him in person. Ji Yunai and Liuyun don''t know what''s going on. They don''t have enough to eat. They are still sending food to their mouths. They don''t go out to see. Three military Audi A8 slowly stopped in front of the door. The first person Gong Siyu saw getting off the bus was Yue Jianxun, the eldest son of the Yue family. He was nearly 50 years old. He was a major general. The second son, Yue Changxun, who was nearly 40 years old, was the chief of staff of a military region. Third, Yue Chengxun, in his early thirties, is a deputy minister level official of the National Defense Department. Finally, it was Yue Chaoqun himself who was helped out of the car by three people. As soon as Yue Chaoqun got out of the car on crutches, he was very excited when he saw Gong Si Yu. "Gong family boy! You said my little son was with you? But really? " Gongsiyu, with respect to the elderly, personally stepped forward to help him. With a decent smile, he did not lose his noble spirit. "I can''t cheat you. If you dare to deceive you, my old man has to whip me with a whip." After a pause, "he''s having dinner in the dining room. You''d better go and have a cup of tea. Slowly, I''ll call him?" With a smile, he followed Gong Siyu into the door. When Liuyun was still gnawing at the pig''s feet, he saw Gong Si Yu quickly stepping into the restaurant and told him not to eat. "Why don''t you let me eat? I''ve never had such delicious meat. " "Your family has come to pick you up." The pig''s hoof fell to the ground, and the cloud was startled. "I have a family? Why don''t I know? " Gong Si Yu picks eyebrows, arms, and looks down coldly: "I found it for you. Don''t you go to see me?" Liu Yun sat still, just twisted his eyebrows and stared at Gong Si Yu, "won''t they be afraid of my eyes? Red, will it scare away? " "You and Xiao Nai, as well as Bai feiran, will not dislike my red eyes..."Ji Younai sees Liuyun being dragged out of the restaurant by gongsiyu. Hearing that Liuyun''s family is coming, he puts down his chopsticks and sneaks out to see what''s going on. Villa has a special independent reception hall, decorated with style and taste. Yue Chaoqun was sitting in the upper seat, holding a cup of the best Biluochun just made with shaking hands. He did not drink it. He kept looking at the door of the meeting room nervously and excitedly. "The eldest, the second and the third, when you see your younger brother, you must laugh! Don''t treat him like you usually treat your subordinates! Listen to the Gong family boy said, your little brother has suffered a lot, we must let him feel the warmth of our wife''s family, understand? " "Yes, Dad." Three men with one voice, upright sitting on the sofa, expression but never restrained words and laughter, into a heart of amiable Liuyun into the living room before, specially wrapped around white feiran to wear sunglasses during the day. Said he didn''t want to scare his family. Feiran didn''t give it. Almost at the moment when Liuyun appeared in the reception hall, he was in tears. "Why is he so thin! Are you starving him He shook his crutches angrily. The old man Yue was very excited and glared at Gong Si Yu with anger and dignity. Gong Si Yu burst into tears and laughter, "master, you wronged me." "Well, it''s not like that if you''re hungry all day long." Mr. Yue wiped his tears. Nearby, the eldest son Yue Jianxun was busy comforting: "Dad, don''t be excited, let''s let the younger brother sit down and talk slowly." Words down, Yue Jianxun waved to Liuyun, "little brother, come to sit here." Liu Yun hung his head very low, trying not to let these "relatives" who came to recognize him were afraid. However, he suddenly said, "son, are you afraid that your red eyes will frighten us? Don''t be afraid. When you were born at such a young age, your brothers held you and knew that you had a pair of unique eyes Smell speech, Liu Yun suddenly raised Mou, "really?" Almost at the moment when Liu Yun raised his head, Yue Chaoqun could be sure that the young boy in front of him was the youngest son of Laolaizi. However, when he was abducted, they even had to decide his name in the future. Ji you is secretly looking at Liuyun and chatting with his family at the door of the reception hall. Beautiful apricot eyes reveal endless admiration. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 Gong Si Yu happened to see Ji Younai, who was hiding by the door and secretly wiping tears. The side eye is toward her hook finger. The beautiful figure of the fine ran quickly came to his back, hiding, also did not show his face. "What''s the matter?" Turn around and take Ji You Nai''s big face and take a closer look. "Liuyun found his family, happy." "But I miss my mom and Dad..." But little guy, your parents are dead. Gong Si Yu sighed and held Ji Yunai in his arms for a while. He likes to coax Ji Yunai, for which he has endless patience. It''s just like watching other girls holding their beloved dolls as if they were treasures. Gong Si Yu thought to himself and frowned again. What kind of dog metaphor is this. "It is It was my master who raised me. My master said that I had picked it up. After the master passed away, the neighborhood thought I was a monster, so he called the insane asylum and arrested me in the intensive care area... " Yue Chaoqun listened to Liuyun''s three words and two words. How did he come over the past ten years? He was once heartbroken and almost committed a heart attack. "I''ve been in a madhouse for a year, thinking about how to escape every day." Liuyun said, while casting his eyes on Ji Younai, who was surrounded by Gongsi island. "Here, xiaonai. Without her, I would have been locked in the underground ward of the hospital. She was shocked and drugged every day. She is very nice. I like her." Old man Yue took the pure oxygen bottle that Gong Si Yu asked his servants to find and calmed his mood. On hearing that the benefactor who saved his little son was also there, a pair of wrinkled but dignified eyes suddenly followed the Liuyun''s eyes and looked at the girl who was as pale and sick as his little son in gongsiyu''s arms. However, Gong Si Yu was not ashamed to hear Liuyun and said that he liked Ji You Nai. A beautiful and evil face suddenly changed. Regardless of Yue Chaoqun and his three high-ranking sons, he raised his eyebrows and warned him. "Yue Liuyun, you can''t like her!" As a result, before Liuyun said anything, Yue Chaoqun stares at Gong Si Yu severely. "Gong family boy, why can''t my little son like this girl doll?" After a pause, another pair of doting Liuyun''s appearance said, "as long as it is our Liuyun''s favorite, we have to get it for him." Finish saying, toward Ji by is to move a hand, "come, little girl, come here." For a moment, Gong Si Yu was frightened and flustered. Mr. Yue, is this a roll call? A strong general Ji you is hiding behind him. As a result, Gong Si Yu is almost angry. Liu Yun came to him in a big stride and pulled Ji Yunai away. Yue Chaoqun began to take a close look at Ji You Nai and nodded to praise him. "Well, the baby girl is really good. I haven''t seen such a white and tender child. This girl is more beautiful than those in the compound of our military region. Don''t you think, boss?" "Yes, Dad." Yue Jianxun nodded. Although he had a family and his sons were in junior high school, he could not help but look at Ji Younai more. It was really beautiful. "What''s your name, girl? What do your parents do? " In front of Gong Si Yu, Mr Yue began to check his household registration. The head bowed meekly, not cowardly. At the moment, Ji Younai seems to have a kind of gentlewoman''s indifference. "I My name is Ji and my name is Yunai. My father was a professor in the Institute of computer science and technology of China University of science and technology, and my mother was a professor in the literature department of Beihua University But they all died in a car accident more than a month ago. " Yue Chaoqun thinks that he and Yue''s family are in the right place. But when I heard that Ji Younai''s parents had both passed away recently, I felt really miserable. "They are all poor children..." Yue Chaoqun sighed, "is that girl willing to follow us back to the house of Yue? Liu Yun likes you. You can be a companion. I''m afraid he will feel uncomfortable when he comes back home. " As soon as Liuyun heard that Yue Chaoqun wanted to take Ji Yunai home, his eyes were filled with joy. He blinked at Ji Younai, and xiaonai quickly agreed! On hearing this, Gong Si Yu''s heart was smothered, and her narrow Phoenix eyes flitted by. Stupid little guy won''t just agree? Ji Younai was stunned. His eyes were dazzled for a moment. He looked back at the eye palace Siyu for the first time. See his face is black, a pair of "I''m not happy" high cold appearance. The bottom of my heart snickered and then declined. "Uncle." In fact, she wanted to call her grandfather, "I think it''s better not to disturb the joy of Liuyun''s reunion with your family. You have just reunited, and there must be endless words and endless happiness. Liuyun and I are good friends. When can''t we play together and get together? But it''s the most important thing that he and his family get together and regain affection. " Listen to Ji Younai''s words, Gong Si Yu suddenly collected the haze at the bottom of her eyes, relieved.Little guy is a real talker. Yue Chaoqun is laughed by Ji You Nai. "The little girl is sensible! I like it After a pause, "that''s it. You have a good relationship with my little son. If you need help in the future, just open a mouth. I''ll let Liuyun''s three brothers help you and take care of you. How about that?" Ji you is flattered and says thanks softly. Liu Yun is a little disappointed that he didn''t take Ji Younai away. Yue Chaoqun sat in the villa of Gongsi Island only for a moment, and then he wanted to leave. He was eager to take Liuyun back to see his mother. Liuyun a reluctant appearance, to the villa gate, pull Ji from the small hand is not willing to let go. "Yue Liuyun, give me up!" Gong Si Yu gnaws his teeth. "No Cloud low hum. "She''s my man!" "Come on, I don''t know whose it is in the end." Red eyes flash the dark light of monsters. The pale and beautiful red eyes of the thin young boy so with the noble evil charm of all the palace division against the island. Until Mr. Yue was helped out and stopped beside them. "Fourth, get in the car and go home." "OK!" Liuyun obediently returned a sentence, and then shook Ji Younai''s small hand, "xiaonai, wait for me, I''ll come to see you when I''m free." "Good!" When Yue Jianxun helped Yue Chaoqun into the car, his gray eyes looked at Gong Si Yu''s eyes to see Ji Younai. Not simple, not simple! His eyes were full of overbearing possessiveness, and I didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. The boy of the palace family is his best grandson. The appointed heir. Gold is expensive. He had heard that old lady Gong had already found a wife for the boy. He was a well-known fiancee who could help Gong Siyu shoulder the honor of the whole family and do well in all the affairs that the master mother of the palace would preside over in the future. Although her parents are dead, Ji is also a well-educated girl. However, it is still far from being matched with the noble successor of the palace family. I don''t know what this kid will do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 The clouds are gone. Gong Si Yu is very happy that those who are in the way of the eye are gone. Especially before the Yue family left, he went out to have a face-to-face with Yue Chengxun, the third oldest member of the Yue family. He said that the business of arms manufacturing was entirely entrusted to the Gong family, and he did not say who it was. His Gong Si Yu had a good reputation. He always did everything well, which was more suitable than his brother Gong Siyi. Yue Chengxun thought the same thing. He didn''t agree with Gong Siyi. He wanted to find a chance to cooperate with Gong Siyu. "Xiao Si is our favorite younger brother. If you help us find it back, we must thank you very much. I believe in Gong Shao''s strength. When I return to national defense tomorrow, I will let my subordinates settle this matter." Gong Si Yu is satisfied and happy. Ji you doesn''t follow Liu Yun. In a good mood, he felt that Jiyou was his great blessing, and he was also careful of his liver. I want to take her in my arms and spoil her. However, Ji Younai sat glumly on the marble steps of the villa hall. Holding his cheek, he was depressed and did not smile. "Little fellow?" Hearing the sound, Ji Younai collapsed with a small face and looked up at Gong Si Yu. "Ah?" "Unhappy?" "No, it''s just seeing the happy appearance of Liuyun''s family reunion and remembering the scene of our family''s happy life when mom and Dad were alive. I miss it a little bit." "Liu Yun also has his own home, but I What do I have? " You have a young master. My young master is in charge of a regiment. Money and money, beauty, power and power. Gong Si Yu raises eyebrows and thinks haughtily. But I want to make Ji you happy. After thinking for a while For the beauty of a smile, he took Ji Yunai''s cool white soft hand and took her to the study. Hands gently embrace, will Ji from Nai. Let jiyunai sit on his large mahogany desk, which is worth millions of Royal custom-made, and then take out a pile of documents from a drawer where you need to input passwords, and give them to him in a mysterious way. "What?" See Gongsi Island lips hook smile, God mysterious, Ji you is curious. Pick eyebrows, beautiful charming curved Phoenix eyes, "open to have a look." A meal, "it''s a surprise." In the study, apart from Bai feiran and the housekeeper in charge of cleaning, gongsiyu never let anyone in, let alone a person sit on this desk with a history of hundreds of years, once used by European royal families. There was a stack of paper in the folder. Some of them were property lists and some were legal documents. Dang jiyunai saw the white paper with the words "freezing all the property of Ji Cuihua''s family, waiting for the legal judgment, and returning the property". Eyes a lag, can''t believe to look at Gong Si Yu. "This is..." After scraping Ji Yunai''s delicate nose, Gong Siyu murmured: "these are the lawyer''s documents fighting for your parents'' inheritance. Ji Cuihua illegally embezzled what does not belong to her. At the same time, without cooperating with the court''s investigation, all the assets in the family have been frozen. The date of judgment is the day after tomorrow. We can go to your home together, your home, all the things your parents left you Are you happy to come back? " It seems that I can''t believe the surprise is true. I can''t say a word, but I can''t express my joy. "Oh, by the way, there''s another thing that can make you happy. Because your aunt''s assets are frozen, so their family is penniless now, and they don''t know where to hide for begging and wandering." Of course, all these are masterpieces of gongsiyu by all means. But he didn''t say that, for fear of affecting his image. It''s hard to be happy to hear that the aunts will be punished. But soon, Ji Younai frowned and fell into deep meditation, as if in a dilemma. "Gong Si Yu You have done so much for me, but what can I do for you? I can''t bear so much kindness. I always feel that I owe you a lot. I don''t know. " After thinking about it, he suggested, "otherwise, when my aunt returns all the property left by my parents, I will give them to you. My family has a house, which is not big, more than 100 square meters, but the location is very good. Now the house price of the imperial capital is so high, it is worth a lot of money." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is that all right?" "I''m not short of money." Ji Younai is in trouble. "What should I do?" Looking at Ji Younai''s tangled appearance, Gong Siyu can''t help but feel helpless. He didn''t want to see Ji you in a dilemma. It was more difficult for her to take property. But in his opinion, it was extremely simple to ask his subordinates to do it. Think for a moment. It seems that it is a good thing that Ji You owes himself. Deep in the eyes of the Phoenix, the dark awn suddenly appears."Well, I''ve helped you so much. If you promise me a condition, you''ll pay back the favor. How about it?" The glittering and translucent apricot eyes twinkle and blink, and the long and thick eyelashes add flexibility to it. "Why? Conditions? There can be! What conditions, you say "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll wait until I think about it." The tone is slightly heavy, and there is a mysterious flavor in Gong Si Yu''s voice. The deep Phoenix eyes are also filled with inexplicable dark light, looks unpredictable. It''s like digging a big hole for Ji Yunai, preparing to let her jump in a little bit. Gong Siyu also said, "this condition is applicable to anything, understand? That''s what I want in return. " Ji Younai, with a simple mind, didn''t think much about it at that time. He nodded frequently and felt that gongsiyu was a good man. Until one day, a rich and powerful family who was good at calculating and digging holes for her said this condition. She only felt the thunder rolling and the ten thousand grass, mud and horses galloping through her heart. - the second night of escaping from the madhouse. Jiyunai found that he had no room to sleep in. The first night, I slept in Gongsi Yu''s room. "Are you afraid of ghosts? My house is not as evil as Jiuyuan. Ghosts dare not enter. Go to my bedroom to sleep. I will accompany you. Are you afraid? " Squatting in the corridor on the third floor of the luxury villa, Ji Yunai refuses to enter the Gongsi Yu room. Because she saw granny Yang in the hall downstairs, looking at herself with a terrible eyesore, as if she had promised Gong Siyu to sleep in a bedroom with him, she would have committed a heinous crime. Shaking his head, "I''m sure I''m not afraid of your company, but it''s bad for your reputation. I''m I sleep by myself With that, he casually found a guest room farthest away from Gongsi Yu''s bedroom and went in. For the first time, the young master Gong brazenly failed to invite him to sleep. A fierce glance downstairs a group of onlookers, black face back to the master bedroom. What''s damaging to his reputation? Excuses are so bad. If you don''t want to sleep together, just say it. Women are really fickle. That night, villa room. The lights were on throughout the room. Alone in bed. Jiyou, who only dares to show two nostrils to breathe, is listening to the movement outside the quilt. There is a ghost in the desolate humming song, the ghost''s shadow swings on the crystal chandelier in the center of the room. She is hanging upside down, with long hair drooping, gloomy, cold and quiet, constantly talking to Ji Yunai in the quilt. "Have you seen my child?" "The child in my stomach..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 Ji Younai has not slept well for two days and nights. The next morning. He was sure that she had been scaring her in the middle of the night, and the ghost that was wandering in the room had disappeared. Ji Yunai, mentally exhausted, went downstairs with two panda eyes and had breakfast with gongsiyu. Today is the day when the Court issues its judgment. Gong Siyu will accompany her in court. On the way to the imperial court. In the car, Gong Siyu raised his eyebrows and squinted at the sleepy girl beside him. For two days, he saw it. During the day, you can sleep when you eat and yawn when you walk. She''s been up all night. The bottom of my heart is cold, and Gong Si Yu sneers at himself. You deserve not to go back to your room with me. With his legs up gracefully, Gong Si Yu, while reading all the English documents in hand, kicks jiyunai''s white leg with his toe. His words are full of evil cynicism, and he pretends to ask, "will you sleep with me tonight?" The dozing girl accidentally knocked her head against the falling glass window of Maybach Zeppelin. She woke up suddenly, nodded like garlic, squinting her apricot eyes, and slowly got close to gongsiyu and took his arm. "Sleep, sleep with you..." Small mouth milk Meng murmured. Blink, close your eyes, want to sleep. "So good?" Evil charm beautiful hook lips a smile. "I feel that if I don''t sleep, I will die suddenly..." "Well, why sleep with me?" He asked. ¡°¡­¡­ Be brave. " Jiyunai! To his surprise, the chief justice of the Chaodong District People''s Court met in person, and the civil servants in the court were respectful to gongsiyu. Ji Younai didn''t expect his aunt and uncle to come. To be exact, it was sent under the custody of the police. Two people are very embarrassed, disheartened. The court is a civil court, it''s not big, and there''s no jury. After the judge quickly announced the result, everything was settled with great success. The court forced Ji Cuihua''s family to immediately return all the property belonging to Ji Yunai''s deceased parents, and to pay back five million yuan of mental loss. This is just the result of the civil lawsuit. "After paying back your property, we still have an account to settle with your aunt." Gong Si Yu hangs his head slightly and whispers to Ji You Nai''s ear. "What account?" Without waiting for Gong Si Yu to speak, Ji Yunai sees two policemen escorting Ji Cuihua and her uncle to them. "Mr. Gong, we have received all the evidence of instigating murder by Ji Cuihua. However, we still ask this young lady to follow us to the bureau to make a record and answer some questions and go through the process." "Well, yes." With a cold squint at the talking police, Gong Si Yu''s aura is awe inspiring and full of noble spirit. Ji You Nai saw his aunt''s eyes full of hate, unwilling, some ferocious. And my uncle, who wanted to drink her blood and eat her flesh. She timidly shrinks behind Gong Si Yu and hides. Because of Gong Si Yu''s presence, Ji Cuihua and her husband have to swallow their anger. They finally know the identity of this man. They can''t afford to offend the noble prince. For a moment, Ji Cuihua stares at Ji Younai. That look, as if to say - she will not give up! She''s not so good. Nobody can think about it! She will let Ji Yunai pay the price! - Ji Cuihua was taken away by the police. Standing at the gate of the Eastern District Court. The sky, cloudless. The warm breeze blowing over Ji Yunai''s small face also blew away her sleepiness. She did not ask Gong Siyu why there was evidence of her aunt attacking her. From the beginning to the end, she felt that gongsiyu was a man of great powers and omnipotent, just like Doraemon sent by heaven to save her. But this robot cat The beauty of the evil is impeccable. It is the dragon among all the people! "Little rich woman, what''s your plan after you take your property home?" After reading the property list of Ji Yunai''s family, Gong Si Yu only has a courtyard with a history of more than 100 years in the first ring road. It''s worth hundreds of millions. Why call her a little rich woman? Because I''m afraid she doesn''t know what her family does. "Plan? I didn''t think about it, but the first thing is to choose a place with the best Fengshui and the best scenery for my parents to bury together! "Take a deep look at Ji you, and Gong Si smoothes her long hair. The unique fragrance from her hair made him feel comfortable. "It will take a day or two to complete the handover procedures, and it will take two or three days for all the money to be put in place. If you are in a hurry, I can contact you now to arrange for you." "No "This is the last thing my daughter can do for them. Of course, I have to do it by myself. Gongsiyu, you are not my parents'' son." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not easy to be your father, mother and son! With the red book, you can''t call your parents father-in-law? Gong Si Yu looks at the sky with a small abacus in his heart. Bai feiran told him that the palace master''s house was coming. Let him find a time to go home and meet Ann''s eldest daughter, ANN, who just graduated from Harvard. Because of their huge influence, they are rarely able to compete with the palace family. And his own mother is Ann''s family. Gong Siyu understands that the marriage between the powerful is inevitable. The palace family was afraid that he had already decided the marriage on his back. But what he hated most was this kind of marriage without emotion. His own mother, a victim of a marriage between the powerful, died of postpartum depression, when his half brother had been born. Slender arm quietly put on the thin shoulder of Ji You Nai, embracing into the bosom. Gong Si Yu sighs. It seems that the plan of fooling the little guy to get married has to be put on the agenda. - Ji Younai took back everything that belonged to her four days later. The handover procedures have been completed. Located at the end of the ancient alley in the first ring road of the imperial capital, at the gate of an ancient courtyard with locked iron doors, Ji Younai looks at a foreign man with big blue eyes and a suit and a big back in front of him, and gives her a key and a bank card. "Miss Ji, this is the key to the courtyard. Take care of it. The password of the bank card is located on the back of the card. You can change it yourself. The house on the third ring road where your parents lived has been sold at a high price by Ji Cuihua, which sold for 25 million yuan. In addition to your parents'' savings and fund, as well as the 5 million spiritual loss compensation paid by Ji Cuihua, the total amount is 39 million yuan. All the rest is in the card. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 Ji Younai listened to a series of high and astonishing figures, some stunned. "So much?" I can''t believe it. I look at Gong Si Yu with a small face. Ji Younai is surprised. "Well, a little rich woman." It''s mid April and it''s getting hot. Today, gongsiyu didn''t wear a suit. Instead, he chose a light gray V-Neck Sweater made by Italian hand. His short hair was folded back and he simply tied a bun at the back of his head. This is the most popular hairstyle in European and American male model circles. But the average man is absolutely unable to handle this kind of hairstyle. Only if the facial features are exquisite and perfect, can they dare to try. Off the carrying evil Phoenix eyes, coupled with the show infinite charm of hair. The V-collar shows the thin chest muscle of Gong Si Yu, just like a prince with a god like appearance, evil spirits and evil spirits. Supercilious, elegant and lazy. There is a madness in women. Like pick eyebrow hook smile, can make people fascinated. "Oh, by the way, little fellow, I forgot to introduce you. This is my royal lawyer, Conson." As soon as Gong Si Yu''s words fell, Kang Sen grinned, revealing his big white teeth and greeting Ji Yunai. "Hello, Miss Ji." Kangsen is very tall, about the same size as gongsiyu, but he is more robust and seems to have muscles. His body is fine and he is beside Gongsi Yu. Ji you is a little shy. He droops his eyes and gathers his eyelashes and says good voice. "Oh, by the way, I also forgot, Miss Ji. When we checked the property of your house, we found that there was a basement under the quadrangle which was made of excellent moisture-proof measures. There are many antique calligraphy and paintings in it. Would you like to go down and have a look Ji Younai only knows that his grandfather and grandmother left his father an old-fashioned courtyard house before his death. They will come back to live on holidays. However, I don''t know that there is another cave under the courtyard, and there are hidden secrets. Guided by Kangsen and accompanied by Bai feiran, Ji Yunai and gongsiyu enter the basement. Looking at the vast collection of antiques and calligraphy and paintings in the nearly 200 square meter basement, Ji Yunai was surprised to find a big goose egg in his mouth. "How come I never knew there were so many treasures hidden under the old house..." Miyagi seems to have known about it for a long time. I''m not surprised at all. "Ji You Nai, do you know your great grandfather is Ji Tianshi?" "Ji Tianshi? Ji Tianshi I know, we have a high school Chinese textbook is to write about him! A famous master of traditional Chinese painting After a meal, he was shocked, "yeah? You say he''s my great grandfather? Why don''t I know? " Giuseppe, what do you know? At this time, Bai feiran was introduced as a textbook: "Ji Tianshi, the top master of traditional Chinese painting, has few authentic calligraphy and paintings handed down by him on the market. However, at the Wilson world auction five years ago, a painting of his authentic peony, brocade carp and calligraphy was sold by mysterious buyers for a price of 300 million yuan." After a pause, he said again. "In the basement of Miss Ji''s home, there are more than ten authentic works handed down by Mr. Ji Tianshi. According to the current market evaluation, it will be a terrible number." "So we are really rich women. We look up and have a little confidence." He patted Ji You Nai on the back. Gong Siyu joked. She is not afraid to be looked at by others, but she is not afraid of being looked at by others. From the mouth of Bai feiran and Gongsi Yu. Ji Yunai was shocked to learn that his great grandfather was a master of traditional Chinese painting, and his great grandmother was a famous lady of the Republic of China. His grandparents had suffered a lot in the smoke of war, but they were also scholars with a good aroma of books and made a lot of contributions to the country. Their family is not ordinary at all. Before leaving, Ji Younai took a pair of traditional Chinese painting called "magnificent landscape painting" from the basement, carefully put it away, and put it directly into gongsiyu''s bosom. "Well, I just saw you staring at this picture. Do you like it? See you off Gong Si Yu is really polite. Take it. "We are the atmosphere. However, this painting is better than that peony painting. I''m afraid it will sell more than 300 million yuan. Don''t worry." Gong Siyu said that on purpose. And Ji you is just not concerned about waving his hand, a jump on the stairs. What a big heart. After a while, Bai feiran whispered in the back of Gongsi island. "Young master, this painting should be the magnificent picture of mountains and rivers you have been looking for for for three years?" "Well." Carelessly, Gong Si Yu was in a very good mood. It''s not that he likes the painting, but his grandfather, commander-in-chief of the palace. The old man clamoured every new year and festival to find Ji Tianshi''s paintings and characters for him. However, after his retirement, the old man devoted himself to identifying the authenticity of antiques. The fake paintings could not deceive him.What the old man wanted most was the most famous picture scroll of Ji Tianshi. It outlines the great rivers and mountains of the motherland, magnificent, absolutely contemporary masterpiece. In the end, the painting was hidden in jiyunai''s family, or was it given to him by Ji Younai himself. Moreover, if we insist that the value of the painting and Ji you saved his life, it should be his own that owes him a debt of gratitude He is the one who is still unclear Not clear, take the body against, take their own life against. This is what Gong Siyu thinks. He doesn''t lose money on this business, too? - the eastern suburb of the imperial capital is the southeast cemetery of Dongnan mountain. It''s the most expensive place in the whole imperial cemetery. The average price of cemeteries in the cemetery starts at one million. "Gong Si Yu, you accompany me everywhere every day. Don''t you have to work? Will it delay you? " Bai feiran didn''t follow Gongsi Yu today. He followed the administrator of the cemetery, listening to the introduction and asking. "I have a lot of elites in my hands. I employ them at a high salary to do things for me. I don''t have any important negotiations on weekdays. In addition to the dinners and celebrity gatherings that I have to attend, I''m still free. Or do you think I have to work like a top all day and have no time to accompany you?" "Oh." Ji Younai returned one word. Gong Siyu was not satisfied with her answer and always felt that he had been ignored. Feeling that Ji Yunai''s attention has been taken away by the cemetery, gongsiyu is angry. I chose a joint burial site for my parents. Ji Yunai paid off in full, left his new mobile phone number, opened the fruit machine he had just bought, and was just picking the day to think about when to move his parents'' ashes. At this time, the administrator of the financial office of the cemetery looked at Ji Yunai obsequiously. He seemed to think that she was rich and started a new round of graveyard sales. "Miss, there are activities to buy cemeteries here, but there is a discount if you pay in full. If you buy another graveyard now, you can get a 50% discount! You can''t lose time and never come again! Or Do you want one for yourself in advance? " "Ah It seems to be very favorable. Gongsi Island, do I want to buy another one? Well To myself? " On hearing this, Gong Si Yu sighed for a while, then he glared at the graveyard salesmen and yelled in a sharp voice: "are you cursing people to die? Do you think a cemetery is needed for her gorgeous age Then he left with Ji you. "So are you. If you want to die all day long, you still want to buy yourself a graveyard now? Yes? Do you want me to collect and bury you? " Ji you was taught by Gong Si Yu, who only dared to shrink his head and put on a tortoise. "Not really? 50% off "Leave you alone, believe it or not?" "Ah! No Holding Gong Si Yu''s arm tightly, "I''m good, OK?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 The next day. Accompanied by gongsiyu, Ji Younai personally held his parents'' ashes box and buried them in a well bought cemetery. Looking at the remains of his parents on the tombstone, Ji Younai always thinks. Since she has Yin and Yang eyes, she can see ghosts. Why never see the ghost of their parents? Last night, she was sleeping in Gongsi Yu''s room. With Gong Si Yu''s company, how much can you sleep well. But Ji Younai understood that she was a girl, and she could not sleep with Gong Siyu for fear of ghosts forever. It can only be temporary. And she needs a permanent way to never see ghosts and return to normal life. On the way back to Gong Siyu''s home, Ji Younai remembers that Gong Siyu once told her about a man in the insane asylum. His surname was Feng and his family was a psychic family. Later, she checked the meaning of the word "psychic" on the Internet: [channeling is a kind of ability that can communicate with the dead, and can see the soul after death. ¡¿ she thought that maybe Gong Siyu''s saying that she was too small could help her think of ways to close her Yin and Yang eyes. Ji Younai told Gong Si Yu what he thought. "I thought, maybe your hair can help me think of a way to see no ghost. Can you tell me his address? I want to visit him... " After a moment''s thought, Gong Siyu agreed. I think it''s a good idea. "But you can''t go yourself. I''m a little eccentric. He doesn''t see strangers." There is another reason that Gong Siyu didn''t say. That is He was afraid that Ji Younai would "abandon" him when he saw his indignant face! To her surprise, Gong Si Yu, who lived in a small town, was close to her quadrangle, separated by three hutongs and a street. It was also a secluded ancient courtyard hidden in a gorgeous city with high-rise buildings. "Gong Si Yu, is he very good when you are young?" "Their whole family is a powerful man." Even Gong Siyu has to admit that, "let me tell you what, everyone in the family is good at channeling spirits, catching ghosts, expelling demons, geomancy, divination, Qimen dunjia, and the history of this family can be traced back to 3000 years ago." "Wow Is it so mysterious? " "Well." Gong Si Yu, a mysterious girl beside her, said, "Ji You Nai, do you know? In my opinion, the rich and powerful people in this world are not terrible. Only those who have granted their families are really terrible. They kill people in an invisible way and can see through the past and present life. They say that if a person hits the rich and powerful, he will surely become a great man, as if his life and death are in their hands. " This is Gong Siyu''s view on Fengjia since childhood. Even the man with the greatest power in this country has to give three parts to the mysterious family. Although Fengjia is not a super powerful family, it looks at all the powerful families, hundreds of millions of rich people, and political leaders dare not offend them. Therefore, they are above them. And Feng Jinxuan is the legitimate son of this family and the next head of the family. Like gongsiyu, fengjinxuan lives alone in an ancient Chinese style courtyard house within one ring. After being informed by the subordinate. Gong Siyu led Ji Younai to follow his servants into fengjinxuan''s territory. "Master Gong, master Feng is enjoying tea and flowers in the backyard. Please follow me carefully and follow my steps. Don''t go astray. Here, master Feng has changed the pattern and set up a new array. If you go wrong, you will meet with blood." The servant spoke respectfully, dressed in an ancient grey robe and black belt around his waist, just like a servant of a rich family in ancient times. Jiyou is like opening the door to a new world. Array? Five elements and eight trigrams? She only saw it in books. But seeing ghosts is no longer something that science can explain. What''s the point? In the ancient Chinese style courtyard, green plants can be seen everywhere. All kinds of rare and precious flowers are blooming in spring. Not far away, there is also an artificial lotus pond. In the center of the pond, there is a pavilion. The ancient house hidden at the end of the Hutong has a unique cave, but there is still such a large space. A burst of praise. All of a sudden, Gong Si Yu''s lazy and half ironic voice sounded in his ear: "why? You really live in seclusion? It''s full of insects to hide in this shabby place. " Looking along Gongsi Island, Ji Younai sees a moon white shadow bending over to build branches. "You brought people." The clear and cold sound is as cold as the Tianchi Lake in Changbai Mountain, which can not be blasphemed. "Well." "Not Wen Yu." Gong Si Yu "bang" sound, heard "Wen Yu" two words also just shrug."She was kicked out by you." "Well, I don''t like her." Gong Si Yu didn''t take a word, but suddenly he pulled Ji from his body and said, "turn around and have a look. Do you like this one?" Smell speech, the moon white shadow leisurely turn back, fixed eyes on Ji by Nai, smile rather than smile. "I said yes. You have to take it down." High cold light hum, "know good." After saying this, Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai introduced, "little guy, this is what I told you. I''m a little boy. Brother, I''m a Jinxuan." Ji you is stupidly looking at the moon slowly turning back to seal the brocade Xuan. Have you ever seen a fairy? Have you ever seen a God who doesn''t eat fireworks? She felt that at this moment not far away that man in the white robe of the Republic of China was very similar. He is rich and handsome, just like a banished immortal. He is not as evil and charming as Gong Si Yu. This man has a natural immortal temperament. A robe with moon silver silk flowers, auspicious clouds and blue stripes, and a large lotus pattern looms at the bottom of the white robe, as if plated with a layer of streamer. The eyes, as if you can see through the past and this life, indifferent as silk, cold and alienated. The dust is like a nine day fairy, as if the next second will ride the wind back. It''s beautiful. It''s like a dream. Gong Siyu knew that Ji Yunai saw that Feng Jinxuan would be such a fanatic. He suddenly turned around Ji Yunai, took up her small face, raised her eyebrows and threatened to ask: "say! He is beautiful or I am handsome! " "Ah! He is beautiful! You are handsome! You two have different styles! It can''t be compared ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, there was a continuous smile from behind. Ji Younai looked back and saw, "immortal" laughed! "This is good. This one suits you, but..." Twist eyebrows, eyes complex, want to talk but stop. "But what?" The tone is light, but the words are chilling. "But she''s dead. You can''t be together." When Feng Jinxuan said this, Ji Younai''s smile froze in his mouth. But Gong Si Yu didn''t think so. He still looked cynical. "She died once and lived again, isn''t it amazing? Take the words of your family, that is, return to life after death. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 Feng Jinxuan hears Gong Siyu say that Ji you is a man who came back from the dead. At first, he didn''t believe it. But then, Lianbu moved to her side, turned his palm, and put her wrist on her pulse. "She''s breathing, she''s got a pulse, she''s got a heartbeat. Dead people do that? Feng Jinxuan, you are stupid to live in seclusion. " Feng Jinxuan twisted his eyebrows and shook his head. "No, I can''t read it wrong. Her life gate is broken and she can''t be alive." She said, "I haven''t seen her like this. Why don''t you leave me for a few days to study?" A general Ji you was snatched from Feng Jin Xuan''s side. Gong Si Yu''s domineering stare: "don''t even think about it!" Although Gong Siyu holds Ji Younai in her arms, her delicate wrist is still covered by Feng Jinxuan. "It''s not right. It''s absolutely wrong. She looks pale and weak. At first glance, she is weak and weak. She must have had several times of severe physical damage, but her pulse is powerful, which is the strength that completely healthy people can''t reach. Do you understand me? It is impossible for her weak body to have such a strong pulse, a steady and powerful heartbeat "Good or bad?" Gong Siyu asked patiently. Feng Jinxuan didn''t answer, but said to himself: "in this case, I saw an ancient book in the library of Fengjia''s ancient house. It was recorded that the dead body separated from the soul. If a spirit can be injected into the body, it can make it come back from the dead, and temporarily save life. If the spirit object is separated from the body, it will turn into ashes." Ji Younai seemed to understand and blinked: "do you mean there is something in my body that makes me live? But once it''s gone, I can''t live? " Feng Jin Xuan loosed Ji Yunai''s wrist and shook his head: "not only can''t you live, you will also die of your soul, your soul will be destroyed, and your soul will be destroyed. If a man dies, his soul will live forever. He can enter reincarnation and live the next life again. If the soul dies, it will disappear forever in heaven and earth. " Taking a breath of cold air, Ji Younai is scared to be pale. "You don''t have the strength to bind a chicken. It''s not good for you to have this kind of thing in your body. Maybe it will kill you one day." Feng Jinxuan is outspoken and mysterious. Ordinary people really can''t accept it. Coax baby like Ji You Nai whole bosom comforts for a while. Gong Si Yu stares at Jin Xuan. "Anyway, it''s good to be alive. Can you scare her by saying that?" But when he heard that Jiyou would be killed by something in his body, his heart was still tight. The fear of unknown death filled my heart. Feng Jin Xuan''s cold low hum, sneer: "you are protecting her." A meal, a sharp turn, asked the meaning, "say, what do you want me to do." "It''s her business." A meal, "little guy also has Yin and Yang eyes, but she is afraid of ghosts. What can be done once and for all, so that she can never see ghosts?" Feng Jinxuan is not a matter of fact. It is concise and comprehensive. "Yes." All of a sudden, jiyunai and gongsiyu all look forward to it. "Dig out your eyes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you''re blind, you can''t see anything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yin Yang eye is a very difficult talent. Some people are born with it. Some people get it by chance. Some people are very poor. They can''t get them all their life. But you just have to give up?" Ji Younai listens to Feng Jinxuan''s words, but dare not look at his eyes. Listening to his cold voice was like scolding her for giving up a gift that was extremely difficult to obtain. It is a manifestation of self indulgence and waste of precious talent. "Feng Jinxuan, if you scare her again, she will cry!" Seeing that his brother who grew up together as a child has returned to the posture of being indifferent to all living beings, Gong Si Yu is very protective of Ji Yunai. "If you want to never see the ghost, you should dig your eyes and seal it temporarily. If you want to seal it, you can go to my father and ask him to seal it. Each temporary seal can only last for a week. You can do it by yourself." Feng Jinxuan said, thinking of what, and added, "by the way, my father went to Tiantai Mountain and closed down. I don''t think he will come back for a year and a half." "Can''t you seal it? Don''t you Feng Jinxuan snorted, suddenly turned around, lowered his head and pointed to the hair root above his neck. A gold needle, completely submerged in it, some frightening. "The golden needle stabbed the acupoints. I sealed the eight channels of the eight channels on my body and sealed my spiritual power. Now, in addition to seeing ghosts, I''m no different from ordinary people. In closing my home, I''m called a waste man." It''s too hard on yourself. - after coming out of fengjinxuan''s home, Ji Yunai was somewhat disappointed. If she has to wait for a year and a half, she must be scared into neurasthenia. Maybe she is really crazy! Seeing Ji Younai''s disheartened appearance, Gong Siyu pursed his lips and pondered, and continued to think of a way. Also for a moment, Feng Mou a bright, pulled Ji You Nai to take her on the car."Shall we go home?" "No Pretending to be mysterious, Gong Si Yu reported a place name to the driver. The driver understood and immediately started the car. "There''s an old man. Maybe he can do something about it." The man Gong Siyu said was Zhuge Xian. My ancestors have been fortune tellers and geomantic omens for generations. It is said that even the Dragon veins can be found. From the generation of Zhuge Xian''s father, he has been serving the palace family all the time. He is a royal geomantic divinator and an antique collector. He is greedy and smooth, but his mind is not bad. In the antique geomantic circle of the imperial capital, he is a famous figure because he is favored by the palace family. Zhuge Xian''s house is located in a beautiful place with beautiful scenery. In front of it, there is the Famen Temple, which is very popular with incense, and then there is the ancient tomb of the Qing Dynasty emperor. The house itself is an ancient Hui Style ancient building made of wood and bricks of hundreds of years. To greet Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai, it was Zhuge Xianxin, a young and beautiful college graduate, Li Jia. She was beautiful, white and beautiful, pregnant, with a big belly. She looked very kind and friendly. "Master Gong, the master''s hollow master in the backyard and Famen Temple talks about Buddhism and Taoism. I''ll take you there." Gong Si Yu just looked very cold, and answered with arrogance. He found that Ji Younai''s eyes were often attracted by the many golden dragon fish in the small pond beside him. With a hook of his mouth, he laughed with evil beauty, "that''s a dragon fish, and a good product is hundreds of thousands." "So expensive?" "Like it? I like to catch some and feed you to play. I can eat it. " Dragon fish can''t be eaten! In the small Buddha Hall, Ji Younai, who is shrinking behind Gongsi Yu, sticks out his head and meets Zhuge Xian. He has a goatee. He is 50 or 60 years old. He is energetic and sophisticated. He wears a set of round frame retro glasses made of agate, a black gold Tang suit, a jade Buddha on his neck, and 108 strings of Kaiguang Tibetan beads in his hand. "Rare! My grandfather, what brings you here As soon as he saw Gong Siyu arrive, Zhuge Xian would like to see a dragon spit out beads, and would like to confess him. "I need your help." After saying this, he pulled Ji Younai to the front of his body to show Zhuge Xian, "will you seal Yin and Yang eyes? Seal it for her. " At the moment of seeing Ji Yunai, Zhuge Xian''s expression changed from surprise to panic! Even more lost the Pearl in his hand, just like seeing a ghost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 Seeing that Zhuge Xian had guests, he felt that he should not stay more, so he left. But Zhuge Xian himself, after seeing Ji Yunai, became very ugly. He held the Jade Buddha hanging on his neck tightly in his hand, and said words and gods in his mouth. "Can you give me a word?" Evil cold a hum, inhuman, Phoenix eyes soaked in cold. Under the repeated coercion and oppression of Gong Si Yu. Zhuge Xian stares at Ji Younai for a while, frowning tightly. He is helpless, and gives Gong Siyu an explanation. "Ancestor, can you have a try first, or You''d better avoid it, and let the old man talk to the girl first? " With a gloomy face, Gong Siyu is not happy. "What''s the matter? I can''t be there? " "Ah! The young master is here. I''m afraid I''ll hurt the little girl if I don''t play well. You can go outside and wait for a while Gong Si Yu closed the door and waited outside. But from the beginning to the end, he felt a little uneasy when he saw the mysterious and strange gods of Zhuge Xian. Make sure that Gongsi Yu is not listening outside the door and has gone far away. Zhuge Xian suddenly changed his face! Seeing Ji you as an evil spirit, his sharp eyes narrowed and his expression was dignified. Suddenly, he took out a yellow talisman with an exorcism mantra from his arms. He stepped forward three or two steps and pasted it on Ji Yunai''s forehead and heart when he was unprepared. However, he pointed to Ji Younai with sharp words and expressions of vigilance. "You girl! What''s the plan of getting close to the palace master! I''ll spare you my life if you come to the truth! " Jiyou is frightened by Zhuge Xian''s behavior, just like a frightened kitten. "I I''m not a ghost girl... " A slightly aggrieved explanation. He also felt that the Yellow symbol floating in front of him was really eye-catching. He lifted his slender arm and tore it from his forehead with his hand. Seeing that Ji Younai tore off the Yellow talisman he had taken with him, Zhuge Xian took a step back in shock and took out more yellow talismans from his arms. Feeling useless, he hurried to the lotus seat of the Buddhist temple, took a white porcelain vase, opened the stopper, and sprinkled Ji Yunai''s face with yellow runes. "This is my special exorcism Rune water! It''s been soaked for forty-nine days! Woman ghost, don''t quibble After wiping the water stains on his face, Ji Yunai was not angry. He just stamped his feet and said in a hurry: "I''m not a ghost. I have a heartbeat and a breath! Try it if you don''t believe it Ji you is a bit speechless and thinks Zhuge Xian is like a swindler. Similarly, Zhuge Xian was shocked. The Yellow talisman of the soul is useless, so is the water. These things are all the tools he carries with him on weekdays. He served the palace family for decades on the Yin and Yang path. Divination and geomantic omen is a skill of keeping one''s family in mind. He is also very proficient in expelling evil spirits and avoiding ghosts. Although they are not as good as those mysterious ghost exorcists and psychic yin-yang masters, they are also small achievements. Now, when they come to a little female ghost, they are all useless? "No way! I can''t read it wrong! You are filled with death. The gate of your life is broken. You can never live! " "But I am alive!" It''s the second person who says he''s dead, not alive. Ji Yunai was afraid and anxious. But she just has a heartbeat. She''s alive. Why do these people insist that she is a dead man? In a hurry, Ji Yunai rushes to Zhuge Xian and reaches out his wrist to feel the rhythm of his pulse. "Look! Is there a pulse! I''m really alive! " Zhuge Xian was forced to take the girl''s hand pulse in front of him. For a moment, his eyes were surprised. "How could it be so?" He was staring at Ji Younai, and Zhuge Xian pinched his fingers and asked questions. "You were born on July 15, the ghost festival of the Chinese Yuan Dynasty, and you were born at midnight, yes or no?" "Well, how do you know?" "Your parents died in a car accident more than a month ago, didn''t they?" "And you know that?" "You were born in a well-educated family. You were favored and happy when you were young. However, you were born on the ghost festival of Zhongyuan Dynasty. You are a ghost fetus with heavy Yin Qi. You are very unknown. You will die in 18 years. This year, you will be 18. Therefore, you are dead. This is your life." This time, jiyunai was angry. The old man said he killed his father and mother who loved her? Qi put the Yellow Fu in his hand on Zhuge Xian''s forehead. Ji Younai choked: "you''re talking nonsense! I''m not dead, I''ve been dead, but I''m alive again, and my mom and dad are not killed by me! " Zhuge Xian glared and dropped the Yellow symbol from the forehead to the ground. "That''s what''s strange! I haven''t seen any big waves in my life. I''ve found the Dragon veins, dug the imperial mausoleum, held the fate of fengshui, but I''ve never met you like this. It''s clear that the gate of life is broken and the person is dead, but I can walk around like a living man! You can also fascinate the precious "dragon Tuzhu" of the palace family! Little girl, have you become a demonIndeed, Zhuge Xian''s eyes were fierce. How could he not see the favor and connivance of the young master of the palace to the little girl. From the moment I just entered the door, master Gong''s eyes never left the girl''s body. It''s not enough to say that she is a female ghost. It''s even more ridiculous. The old man said that she became a demon. He glared at Zhuge Xian angrily. Ji Younai grabs a tea cup with carp on the table and throws it at Zhuge Xian. He listens to Zhuge Xian''s cry. "Auntie! No! Stop it! That tea cup is the Ming Dynasty carp jump Longmen official kiln tea cup, tens of millions of things! You put it down! I won''t say it! " "Am I human? Are you still alive? " Zhuge Xian was sad and worried. He took back his antique tea cup from Ji Yunai. "I never tell lies. It''s a strange situation for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But I, Zhuge Xian, have been loyal to the palace family all my life. I have to remind the girl that the one outside the door..." Zhuge Xian''s shrewd old eyes looked at the door. "The young master of the palace family who brought you here. He was born in a rich family for a hundred years. He is also an inheritor. In his life, he is destined to be rich and powerful. He is a master of human beings. Do you understand? You have to stay away from him. Don''t ruin his fortune. He is different from you After a meal, he said, "you and he can''t be together. The wife he hit is a lady of gold and the phoenix of people. Do you understand? Don''t make yourself miserable. In the end, you won''t get anything Zhuge Xian''s advice, listen to Ji you is a tight heart, momentarily depressed uncomfortable. At the moment when he heard that Gong Si Yu hit his wife as the phoenix of human beings, he had a strange impulse to cry. Clearly, this is not what she should care about "Well Is there a way to keep me from seeing the ghost? " Heart some pain, Ji you is hanging his head, soft voice mianmianmian asked. Hear the soft voice of this ethereal and quiet. In a flash, Zhuge Xian was also soft hearted. In the heart can''t bear, but also feel the discipline from is pitiful, slow the voice, peaceful way. "I don''t know about sealing Yin and Yang eyes. I have to find an expert who is good at channeling and has boundless spiritual power. As far as I know, in this great imperial capital, only family members can do it. However, there is a new rare thing in my treasure house, which may help you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 Chinese style courtyard, rockery garden, the scenery is pleasant. Gong Siyu asked the nanny and servants of Zhuge Xian''s family to bring him a water view. When Zhuge Xian and Ji Yunai walked out of the Buddhist temple, there were golden or red golden Guilong fish about one meter long in each of the five buckets. Each bucket was majestic and its metallic luster was as powerful as a dragon scale armor. Zhuge Xian had a close look and almost lost his footing. A sad face trotted to Gongsi Yu, busy let the servants stop. "Young master, what are you doing with the fish in my pool? This is a blood dragon! One out of ten thousand treasures! My heart loves it Gong Si Yu sees Ji you and follows Zhuge Xian. Ignoring Zhuge Xian, he just pulled Ji from Nai to his body and looked at him carefully. No, but my arms are less than my legs, and my hair is neat and tidy. OK. After the examination, this is the evil spirit crazy smile, pointing to the foot of the five fish. "What happened to your fish? Can''t bear it? " "No, it''s not, young master..." Zhuge Xian''s flesh aches. "I''ll give it to you if you don''t want to." With a low hum, Gong Si Yu Xie sneered, "she likes this fish. You should feel honored to take it back and feed it to play. My people have a fancy to your fish, which shows that you are well bred." After that, Gong Siyu took out a check book from his arms and wrote two million yuan on the check. Then he crumpled the check into a ball and threw it to Zhuge Xian smartly. "Look at your heartache. It''s like drinking your blood and eating your meat. The blood red dragon is rare and precious, but two million yuan is enough for you to buy another three or four." Zhuge Xian received the check, but still couldn''t laugh. Some of the best dragon fish in this pond have been fished by gongsiyu. It''s not a matter of value, but these fish are the Fengshui Bureau he set up. These are Fengshui fish, which protect Zhuge''s family from generation to generation. Once Gongsi Island broke down, Fengshui broke down, and it was inevitable that money and disaster would be destroyed. Bad luck! Ji Younai is surprised to find that Gong Siyu has taken the love of Zhuge old prodigy for her, and has spent another two million yuan. Scallion soft hands climb up his strong arm, gently shake. The soft voice is not delicate and artificial at all. "Or take one? Go back and we''ll feed and play? You see, his face is green. " "One is not enough. You really like it. It''s not a problem to get this pool back for you." At this moment, gongsiyu is just like a faint monarch smiling at the beauty of Bo Qingguo, but after finishing his words, he picks up his eyebrows sharply and turns his words to the point. "ZHUGE Xian, what''s the matter of sealing Yin and Yang eyes?" The heart is bleeding and the flesh is aching. Zhuge Xian finally took a look at the fish and complained to himself that the young master of the palace was a vampire. He sighed helplessly and turned around and said, "young master and this young lady will follow me first." Zhuge Xian put aside a lot of servants, including his newly married daughter-in-law. The mysterious and mysterious God takes Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai into a closed basement from the secret door of the study. The treasures in the basement are dazzling. The blue and white porcelain and enamel plate of Ming and Qing Dynasties are ordinary goods. Zhuge Xian was afraid that Gong Siyu would like to see his treasures again. He was careful to notice the change of his expression all the way. At the end of the basement, he took down a pair of ancient paintings hanging on the wall, exposed the safety box embedded in the wall at the back, pointed his eyes to the infrared scanner on the side of the safe to identify, and the box opened with a "click". Europe''s newest iris scanning safe, hundreds of thousands of small. Zhuge Xian took out a black sandalwood box from the safe. The box is carved with mysterious patterns and inscriptions. It looks very old. "I asked you to solve the problem of Yin Yang eyes for her, so you can show me this?" Feng''s eyes sank and his eyes were cold. Zhuge Xian was frozen in the cold palace, which seemed to have a tendency to get angry. "Don''t worry, young master! This is a valuable treasure without market Carefully open the ancient box of sandalwood shade wood, and two pieces of water drop like ancient jade, which are like lanolin and crystal white, lie quietly among them. Their surface is covered with a layer of light and warm white awn, like streamer, spiritually transparent, showing a mysterious and ancient flavor. Seeing two pieces of jade in front of him, Gong Si Yu suddenly picked up his eyebrows. He made friends with Feng Jinxuan when he was a little boy. He had never seen anything rare. The palace family is powerful, and there is no shortage of antique treasures. However, the two pieces of ancient jade in front of him were definitely the best jade materials he had ever seen. Without thousands of years, they would not have such a quality. He took the white silk gloves from Zhuge Xian, put them on, and picked up one of the water drop shaped jades the size of a thumb. Something incredible happened. As soon as the jade in his hand left the sandalwood box, it gradually changed from moist white to transparent, and changed into blood color, while the jade still lying in the box turned into a dazzling green jade. At this time, listen to Zhuge Xian."These two pieces of jade are a pair. They are named blood spirit. The red one is blood jade, and the green one is spirit jade. The ruby is weird and can''t change. The spirit jade is pure and flawless. Once they are separated, they will return to their own quality. Once they are together, they will become the millennium jade with the best moistening and white color." Hearing this, Gong Si Yu put the blood jade back into the box. Sure enough, the two pieces of jade turned moist white at the speed visible to the naked eye. "I can''t tell you where the jade came from. But I''ve been playing with jade all my life. At one glance, I can see that the blood jade and spirit jade are the best ancient materials sunk in the bottom of the sea for thousands of years. These two blood spirit jades are extremely rare spirits to ward off evil spirits. If you wear them on your body, ordinary ghosts and ghosts will never dare to get close to them." Dare to love Zhuge Xian God mysterious around a large circle, think of the way, is the spirit of jade to ward off evil spirits. Without saying a word, Gong Siyu seized Zhuge Xian''s sandalwood box and put it into jiyunai''s arms. "Price, how much." However, Zhuge Xian waved his hand, "if you don''t know, I think this girl looks good, so I''ll give it to her." Gong Siyu has many eyes. He knows that such a rare treasure is impossible for Zhuge Xian to give it away unconditionally. He can see at a glance that there is something fishy about it. "ZHUGE Xian, what''s your plan, old fox? I''ll catch you a few dragonfish as if you''re going to die. Would you be so kind to give me this rare thing? " On hearing Gong Siyu say that he is his man. Ji You Nai looks at him in a daze and puzzled way. It''s the person he brought. Can she understand it like this. Seeing through by Gongsi Yu, Zhuge Xian begged for mercy to explain. "No, my grandfather told you that this jade is a pair of objects at least 3000 years ago. Every ancient jade must have spirituality. But this pair of jade is too evil. Zhuge Xian town can''t stop it. I''m going to let go of it these days. You''re not here. You''re asking me for help. I''ll give it to you! You can rest assured that this is absolutely able to ward off evil spirits and demons. I will guarantee it with the head of my head! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 What Zhuge Xian said is a pledge! Can coagulate Zhuge Xian Mou bottom deep to box blood spirit jade fear and fear. Gong Siyu always thinks something is wrong. But old man Zhuge said that he could definitely make Jiyou invisible, and he didn''t ask much. Immediately, Zhuge Xian personally made two small holes in the two pieces of jade. He robbed Zhuge Xian''s Lanzhi Jade Buddha bead string that he was wearing. Two pieces of jade were hung in the middle of the string of pearls of white jade, and decorated with purple tourmaline, they were made into exquisite pendants and hung on Ji Yunai''s neck. "Young master, I added a peony flower carved from purple tourmaline between the two jades. This little thing was originally intended to be given to my daughter-in-law. It seems more suitable for this girl." Gong Si Yu looks at the beautiful jade hanging from Ji Yunai''s slender swan neck. He nodded with appreciation, and his thin lips laughed with satisfaction. "ZHUGE Xian, you are very good at life." Then he kneaded a blank check and threw it to Zhuge Xian. "You can fill it in by yourself. You can choose a few zeros." Seeing that Gong Si Yu was so generous, Zhuge Xian almost burst into tears. He is fond of wealth. Whoever gives him endless wealth will respect him as his ancestor. After receiving two cheques, he grinned and seemed to think of something important. Zhuge Xian took advantage of Gong Siyu to appreciate the treasures in his treasure room. After pulling Ji Yunai, he whispered and gave some serious instructions. The tone is empty, as if guilty. "Girl..." "Ah?" Ji you is stunned and suspicious. "I just said, this pair of jade is a treasure, very spiritual, but also evil, but absolutely can let those little ghosts away from you! Don''t worry Ji You Nai nodded and collected the precious weight. He was a little shy and said softly, "thank you, old prodigy." Zhuge Xian was not angry, but also took more care of him, pointing to the blood spirit jade on her chest carefully. He was hesitant and hesitant. "Well Girl, I mean, those ordinary ghosts can stay far away from you to scare you! But you have to remember that you must not throw away my thousand year old box of shade wood. You must put this pair of jade back into the box before midnight every night, understand? " "Why?" Zhuge Xian was in a hurry. He didn''t say why. He just stomped his feet, "you just listen to me!" "Oh, good." It''s not serious. Ji Younai thought the jade was a treasure. may have to absorb what is the essence of the world, and then agree. Seeing Ji you is dull, beautiful is beautiful, but he has no heart. Zhuge Xian sighed and asked again: "and, girl, I just told you that you have to leave the palace master far away. Do you understand? Or you will bring him bad luck. The palace family, such a rich family, always pays attention to geomancy and lifeline. He is the descendant most valued by the old master of the palace family. Don''t hurt him or suffer yourself. " That kind of heartache, such as the small ants a little bit of gnawing unbearable feeling again. Zhuge Xian''s repeated reminders made Ji Younai understand one thing. She can no longer stay with Gong Si Yu. She''ll hurt him. She was foggy and mysterious. But Gong Si Yu is different from her. He is a normal person. Her kind of person, in the eyes of others as unknown, she can not, and can not continue to stay with him. Drooping eyes, beautiful eyes dim for a while, but suddenly raised again. A tear mole at the corner of his eye, which makes Ji you beautiful and bewitching Tiancheng, seems to be covered by a touch of sadness. "Well, I see. I''ll remember what you said, and it won''t hurt him, OK?" Zhuge Xian was surprised that Ji you was obedient and obedient. Suddenly feel oneself say words is too cruel, the heart again soft a cent, unexpectedly generous rise. "Oh! That You can walk around my underground treasure room and see what you like. Take one and I''ll give you a ride. " When Zhuge Xian''s words fell, it happened that Gong Si Yu returned to Ji Yunai. When he stretched out his long arm, he put his arm around Ji Younai''s slender willow waist and held it in his arms. "What? God is mysterious. " As if nothing happened, Ji Younai grinned and raised his face. "The old prodigy said that I could pick a baby here. Could you accompany me to pick it up?" "If one is not enough, pick more and we''ll all move out if we like it." Indulgent eyes, spoiled behavior. Zhuge Xian almost had a heart attack! Frightened to see Gong Si Yu lead Ji you Naizhen to pick the baby, there is an impulse to faint. "Come on, let''s not take people''s love, don''t be greedy. Take one. You see, the old prodigy is going to cry."Ji you is beautiful eyes, smile and glance at Zhuge Xian, speaking for him. "It''s OK. It''s up to you." After a while, he watched the grand motorcade of Gongsi Island go farther and farther away, and Zhuge Xian was in mourning. Tang Ming Emperor Li Longji used to stab gold Jiulong Tengyun white jade ring, the only one! Price without market! Drink! Is that girl''s eyes open? Don''t take what you love! It''s not taking his heart''s love! He has just snatched it from overseas collectors, and he hasn''t got time to put his finger on it! The way back to the capital. Ji Younai laughs repeatedly, and her forehead curly hair falls down mischievously, which makes her side face more beautiful, delicate and pleasing to the eyes. Gently pinched Gong Si Yu''s good-looking thumb and put the white jade ring finger in the brocade box on his thumb. Apricot eyes curved, as if rippling starlight. "Good Dudu! It''s perfect for you. " Holding his cheek with one hand, he coagulated Gong Si Yu''s thumb, and his eyes flashed with water. He murmured, "Gong Si Yu, this is a gift for you. Look at the old magic wand''s heartache, it should be very precious. Don''t take it down." A burst of warm heart, Gong Si Yu approached, suddenly aroused Ji You Nai chin. Evil charm Jun smile, with soft light, charming voice, "no, definitely not." The beautiful eyes of water vapor are deeply condensed on the charming face of Miyagi. It seems that I want to engrave this fascinating face in my heart. "Even if I''m not with you one day, I''m not allowed to take it!" Phoenix eyes open, light hook Ji by the chin fingers loose. However, Gong Siyu suddenly buckled the back of her head and let her bright and full forehead press against his forehead. "Surely there won''t be a day when I''ll take you with me and you''ll go wherever I go." Far fetched hook lip a smile, Ji from is shake head, did not answer a word. See Ji by is wrong reaction, Gong Si Yu Mou Guang is tight. "I''m not going to let you run around, understand?" "Why? Do you want to be nice to me just because I saved you? " Blinking his bewildering eyes, Ji you is gently and carefully asked. Gong Siyu didn''t give a positive answer. He just sat in a slow and elegant way, with a mysterious smile on his mouth. His words showed his extreme arrogance: "Ji Yinai, you just need to remember, don''t try to slip this kind of trick. Even if the people I like to escape to the ends of the earth, I have 10000 ways to get you back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wait, the guy he''s after? Who? She? Look at Do you mean like it? Does Gong Si Yu like her? emm¡­¡­ Why does she feel a little happy? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 It seems that I can''t believe that people with such status as Gong Siyu will take a fancy to their ordinary self. Blushing and puffing, he glanced at Gong Si Yu secretly, as if he could not see enough. She was a little happy. Can not be sure, a small breath, courage. In a low and soft voice like water, he asked carefully: "I like Just like it Gong Si Yu is used to evil spirits and madness. He is lawless and arrogant when he urinates. He felt that like is like, do not need to hide. What he wants, he must get it. If he likes it, he must possess it. He must possess it! However, Gong Si Yu, the son of heaven and the successor of the palace family, has always been admired by others. Because he is proud, reserved and reserved, he never really talks about who he likes or likes. Giuseppe is really the first of his 27 years. Even Wen Yu, he has never said. "Is it?" Gently weak, again. Whenever I see Ji You Nai''s appearance of being soft and carefree. Gong Si Yu''s heart will be slightly uncomfortable. "Yes." It''s a simple word. His tone was very serious and affirmative. Phoenix eyes flashing a different color, mouth hook smile, evil beauty moving. The eyes of apricot are full of vitality, flashing water light, as if moved, looking forward to life, shallow hook lips. Ji You Nai unfolds a charming smile that confuses people, covers his mouth and droops his eyes, and murmurs: "it''s so good..." You can hear a favorite word in your lifetime. It feels good. Even if, after that, she will leave the man in front of her. She has no regrets. A touch of sour nose, beautiful eyes looking out of the window of the scenery, Ji from the throat is sour. Deep in the eyes of the United States, a flash of light sadness, fleeting. All of a sudden, Ji Younai looks back and gently grasps gongsiyu''s thumb with a jade trigger. "In the evening, I''ll treat you to dinner! To thank you for helping me so much! Just wait until it''s dark. Find a place where there are many people. Try wearing this blood spirit jade. Is it true that you can''t see the ghost? " Take it as the last supper on the eve of departure. Ji Younai thought silently in his heart. However, he found that his hand was held back by Gong Si Yu, and his fingers were tightly clasped. "It''s up to you." Micro sink said, palace division Yufeng eyes in the infatuation, has not reduced. He wanted to ask Ji Yunai, do you have a feeling for me? But he didn''t have to ask. The little guy''s look can''t hide things, her performance, has given him the answer. Ji Younai wanted to ask Gong Siyu what he liked to eat, so he came according to his preference. But Gong Siyu shakes his head and looks spoiled. Sitting in the car, he keeps playing with Ji Younai''s slender and beautiful hand. "Don''t give in to me. You can take me to eat whatever you like. It''s your treat He had tasted all kinds of delicacies, but he never knew Ji''s taste and preference. In mid April, it''s lobster season. There is no high-end restaurant, no elegant environment. In the evening, it was getting deeper and deeper. In the Northern District of the capital city, a bustling food street. Ji Younai found the cleanest and most hygienic lobster stall. He pulled gongsiyu out of the car and picked an open square table. He asked the boss for four kilograms of crayfish. See little girl beautiful voice sweet, female boss directly open mouth say to send a catty! No more money! After thanking him, Ji Younai takes out a packet of fragrant paper towel from his small satchel. He bends down to wipe his stool. Seeing Gong Siyu standing still, he looks back and forth, frowning. He jumps to him and helps him clean the stool. "Well, here you are." Not far from the street behind him are more than a dozen bodyguards guarding Gongsi island. There are also five very luxurious black cars parked on the street. Because of the big battle, it was dinner time, which attracted many people''s attention. Gong Siyu was uncomfortable in such a noisy and messy place for the first time. On both sides of the road are stalls of all kinds of stalls. The choking smoke is mixed with the fishy smell of fish, and the sweat on people is sour. Gongsiyu can''t stand it. Ji Younai, who is sitting beside her, has long, loose hair tied high behind her head. She is fresh, playful and beautiful. Because she wears a little too much, her face is pink and her eyes are covered with a mole of tears, which makes her smile and smile. It seems that she is full of natural bewilderment. Around the hustle and bustle, but she did not realize, excitedly waiting for crayfish. He also patted the wooden table with his little hand and said, "boss''s wife, boss''s wife, I want thirteen incense! Don''t be spicy After a meal, he suddenly looked at Gong Si Yu and said, "you don''t eat spicy food, do you?"? I''ll let her eat spicy food"No Ji Younai''s face is deeply frozen. Some of this because of the bad environment and upset gloomy heart, but suddenly a quiet. As long as you look at the person in front of him, his restless heart can get endless peace. The landlady''s business is very good, but the speed of lobster is also very fast. Jiyunai peels the lobster very fast, but did not eat a few, scallion fingers were pricked by the lobster''s hard shell, some red swelling and slight pain, he shook his hands and sucked his fingers there. Twist eyebrow, Gong Si Yu immediately won''t let Ji You Nai touch lobster. Heartache like, a model has a kind of learning, quickly peel off a, will pink shrimp meat to jiyunai mouth. "I''ll peel it for you. Come on, open your mouth." Mechanical mouth, small mouth red Jinjin, ah Wu a mouth, shrimp meat in the mouth. Delicious, delicious. Seeing Gong Si Yu only cared about peeling shrimp meat for himself, he did not eat it. He picked the biggest shrimp from the small bowl and stretched out his thin white arm, "Nah, you also eat it." Slightly a Zheng, Gong Si Yu stops to peel shrimp action in hand. Frown, a moment of hesitation. "Don''t you like it?" No longer hesitating, thin lips gently opened, ate the lobster meat in Ji Yunai''s hand. Hook lips a smile, "You peel to me, I certainly want to eat." Two people, feeding each other. Gradually, there is a trace of sweetness between each other, just like lovers in love. This warm atmosphere disappeared after Bai feiran suddenly appeared. Staring at a table piled like a mountain of lobster shells. Bai feiran looked at Ji You Nai seriously. "Miss Ji, do you know that the young master is allergic to lobster?" Like a bolt from the blue, the discipline is rigid. Looking at Bai feiran''s terrible eyes with sharp accusation, he was scared to shiver. At the same time, a deep sense of guilt arises spontaneously. He blames himself to the extreme. His big apricot eyes are full of water light, sniffs his nose, bows his head, and stirs his fingers like a child who has been criticized by the teacher for doing wrong. "Yes I''m sorry, Mr. White. I don''t know Bai feiran also wanted to yell at him, but he was suddenly glared at by Gong Si Yu. Pulling Ji You Nai''s arms and coax, "what do you blame her for? She didn''t ask, and I didn''t say. It''s a big surprise that you can''t die after eating a few mouthfuls. " But as soon as the words fell, his arms closed in his chest, and he trembled and choked: "but gongsiyu, you have a rash on your neck Do you care? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 Bai feiran forced Gong Siyu to see a doctor. Allergies can be big or small, not underestimated. "Just let my personal doctor go home and wait." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Holding Ji you is a small hand, holding the palm of your hand. "We''ll take a walk after dinner. We''ll go shopping now." The words fall, Gong Si Yu hangs head to attach to Ji You Nai ear, "go? Auntie, let''s go to a place where there are few people to see whether the jade works well. However, if you can see a ghost, we will rush to Zhuge Xian''s house and smash all his treasures! " Ji you is tearful. He does not obey and shakes his head. He is worried about Gong Si Yu''s health. "No, go home! Going home can also verify whether the jade is useful However, Gong Siyu is very stubborn, saying that one is one, and the decision will never change. He pulled up Ji Yunai, left behind his bodyguard and Bai feiran, and left the street. Towards the road not far from the intersection, sloshing in the past. On the six lane road, there was a lot of traffic. Now it is the evening peak of the imperial capital. Not far away, there happened to be a major traffic accident. There was a large amount of blood on the road. Ji Yunai was not far away. He could clearly see the body of the traffic accident, lying on the road, and had been out of breath. It was a woman who had a car accident. She had just died in a car accident. Ji you should have seen her soul. But looking around, she did not see any ghost like shadow. At the same time, she felt that Gong Siyu was holding the palm of her hand. It was very hot and hot. Side eyes, startled to see Gong Si Yu forehead is covered with virtual sweat, face is very bad, one hand covers the chest, it seems that some of the appearance of dyspnea. Small face scared pale, hold on, "Gong Si Yu, are you uncomfortable? Are you seriously allergic? " The hot palms of his hands stick to Ji Younai''s pale face. Gong Siyu is not well, and his weak crooked lips smile, comforting him: "it''s OK. It''s chest tightness. I''ll be fine in a moment." The appearance of Gongsi island is not at all like that. It will get better soon. All of a sudden, Zhuge Xian gave her advice again and again. You should stay away from the young master, you will harm him! For a moment, the tears were dim. The old prodigy is right. She really can''t hurt people. She can''t stay with him! Ji Younai suddenly choked and yelled at Bai feiran, who was not far behind him: "Mr. Bai, Gong Si Yu is not comfortable. He is not comfortable! Come on Bai feiran ran ran quickly and sent Gong Si Yu to the nearest public hospital for emergency treatment. "Clearly know allergy also eat indiscriminately, this kind of low fever and chest tightness caused by rash, is absolutely worthy of attention! The more serious is the severe allergic asthma accompanied by dyspnea! You young people! That''s nonsense In the emergency department, Gong Siyu was diagnosed by more than 60 senior emergency directors of the hospital. Bai feiran and Ji Yunai were both reprimanded and bloody in front of him. Gong Si Yu is in infusion. The doctor said that he could go back after the symptoms were relieved. A man was squatting alone at the corner of the corridor at the end of the infusion room in the emergency department building. Ji you is a man with a WAN look. A good farewell dinner made Gong Si Yu allergic to the hospital. She''s such a trash The tears of his own stupidity sparkled, and he felt that he had no face to see Gong Si Yu again. Ji Yunai stood up and quietly wanted to leave the hospital alone without saying goodbye. Can not walk a few steps, was Gong Si Yu''s bodyguard to stop. "Miss Ji! Stop Stop, look back, blink, question, what''s up? "Where are you going? The young master is looking for you. " "I..." about to speak , but saying nothing. "Come on, come with me. The young master will be angry if he can''t see you soon." You sighed, frowning slightly, as if there were endless worries. "Good." As soon as he entered the infusion room, Ji Younai heard Gong Si Yu''s cold face, staring at the nurse in front of him with great displeasure, "go away, I don''t need you to help me with the medicine." The beautiful little nurse blushed, but also felt that the man who came to the hospital for treatment was really handsome and handsome, holding the ointment to eliminate the rash in his hand, which was very embarrassing. Gong Si Yu sees Ji you to come in accompanied by his bodyguard. Her gait is light and her temperament is ethereal. She is really like a fairy. The discomfort caused by allergies has subsided a lot. But cold face, a pair of sharp cold Phoenix eyes, soaking in cold fog, "where did you go?" Some feel guilty and dare not look at gongsiyu''s eyes. "Corridor..." "I thought you left me and ran away." With a sneer, Gong Siyu became suspicious and ill. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s all seen? Gong Si Yu''s eyes are really poisonous! "Giuseppe, I''m not feeling well. Take care of me."Straightforward, evil spirit Yin soft face with a trace of pale, skin scattered red rash, did not affect his "God beauty". "Well, I''ll take care of you." Soft soft smile, continuous milk sound itching, "but the ointment, we go back to paint, there are many people, not convenient." Unexpected. Gong Siyu listened to Ji Younai''s words, and sat in the infusion reclining chair, leaning against Ji Younai''s arms. Heart, calm down. After the infusion, it was 11 o''clock in the evening when I returned to the villa. In Gong Si Yu''s bedroom. Ji Younai looked at the time in a hurry, and according to Zhuge Xian''s advice, he put the blood spirit jade on his neck back into the ancient sandalwood box at the head of the bed and closed it. On the bed, Gong Si Yu took off his coat. His forehead was pasted with a fever abatement stick, leaning lazily on the head of the bed. Under the dim yellow bedroom light, a shadow shrouded in his beautiful face, bright and dark. Eight pieces of abdominal muscle sexy tomb up there, thin but has a strong chest muscle perfect figure, let Ji from is not dare to look directly, blush, all the way to the back of the neck, pink, lovely. "Shy?" "Ah! I used to I haven''t seen it, I haven''t worn it. Well, you know it! " Squeeze the ointment a little bit, carefully and attentively for Gong Si Yu to wipe in the place of rash. Soft if boneless fingertip, daub bit by bit. Cool touch, like ice and snow falling, light itching scratching heart. When the scallion white little finger rolled from the abdominal muscles to the heart and mouth, Gong Si Yu was stiff all over, only felt the throat hair tight. A small hand that holds Ji You Nai, against the heart, sink a way: "my chest is oppressed." "Then I''ll call Mr. White!" Ji Younai looks worried and panicked. He turns around to call people, but he is pulled back by Gong Siyu. "He''s not a doctor." "Well What about that? " Apricot eyes red, like a frightened rabbit. In an instant, Gong Siyu forced Ji Younai to sit down on the edge of the bed. Then, she stood up straight and wrapped her long fingers around her back head. She pointed into her hair, tightly clasped her eyes, and cheated her body. Her thin lips, light and soft, were attached to jiyunai''s small mouth, which was full of milk fragrance. At the moment of being kissed, Ji Younai stares at the beautiful eyes in shock. The whole body, such as in the anesthetic, crisp. The heart is beating in a mess. Then, she heard a low voice that seemed to bewitch people. It sounded in her ear -- "Giuseppe, stay with me forever." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 Gongsi Yuji was in his arms, as if Caesar was holding Cleopatra, the queen of the United States. How long is it forever? Until you die? He knew that he might die at any time. After all, she is not a living person in the eyes of Feng Jinxuan and Zhuge Xian. Quietly gazing at Gongsi Yu''s nose like an axe carving and his evil eyebrows and eyes. Think of Zhuge Xian''s words. She did not feel happy and moved by Gong Siyu''s words. What does it mean to stay by your side forever? That is Never leave? The old prodigy told me that you will have a wife of a famous woman. Do you want to Let me watch you and your wife get married, happy, and have children, but won''t let me go? Ji you was afraid to think about it. She felt miserable and cruel. Gong Si Yu twisted his eyebrows and looked at Ji Younai''s sad eyes. His heart was tight. "What are you thinking about?" A Zheng, flatly denied: "no ah!" Suspicious eyes, "promise me, stay with me." "Not all the time?" I look down and whisper. Ji You Nai is very clever to change the topic, but also does not refuse, also does not agree. Gong Si Yu tightly clutches Ji You Nai''s small hand, does not let go, does not loosen. I don''t know why, coagulate her melancholy heavy mental appearance, his heart bottom faintly float a touch of uneasiness. It was like, as long as she was not under his eyes, she would disappear. This kind of feeling, in the middle of the night shallow sleep, more and more intense. In the middle of the night, he woke up with a cold sweat! He dreamed that Jiyou had left because of misunderstanding. And when he saw her again, she was a cold corpse. Seeing Ji you sleeping soundly in his arms, he felt relieved and hugged him again. Ji Younai said that xuelingyu seems to be really useful. She can''t see the ghost. Even if he didn''t go back to the guest room alone. - do you believe in love at first sight? That kind of person, at the critical moment of life and death, will identify this person. Even if once in the fresh flowers, leaves do not touch the body of the pure heart and lust, resist the dazzling bewilderment, but alone, can''t stand the tears like broken thread pearls, will be distressed. In order to make her laugh, even if heaven and earth, pick the stars and hold the moon, there is no regret. likes, love, never has the final say. The dust settles in one eye. Ji Yunai sleeps soundly and wakes up at noon. Sleepily sitting on the empty bed, Gong Si Yu is not there. But soon, she got a call from him. Press the answer button, and the voice of Gongsi island''s evil shop will be heard from the mobile phone. "Pig? I called you more than ten times, and none of them answered. " ¡°¡­¡­ I just woke up. " Soft tone with a just wake-up lazy pure dumb. "I''ll go back to my old house and stay at home. Do you hear me?" "Well, good." "If you want to eat, drink or do, you can tell your servants that I will come back soon and take you out to play." "Well, I''ll be good." Wearing a pink silk sleeping dress, Ji Yunai lies on the bed and rolls. She did not dare to contact the servants of gongsiyu''s family because she was timid, but because they didn''t seem to like her. After hanging up the phone, she got up and washed herself. After that, she stayed in gongsiyu''s master bedroom to watch TV. She did not go downstairs to eat. She was waiting for Gong Siyu to come back and wait for him to accompany her. But she did not know that she might not wait for that person to come back. - residence No.1 in Zhongnanshan. It''s the ancestral home of the imperial family. The site is located at the foot of Zhongnan mountain, where the royal families of all dynasties lived. It has a unique view of the foothills in the East and south of China. It can be said that it is a superb mansion built in a rare area with excellent geomantic omen. 100 meters of Wutong shade Avenue, mountain scenery, ancient homes, gardens, courtyards complement each other. The boundary of ten miles is the scope of Gongjia No.1 residence. The whole residence interprets the extremely strict requirements of the top class for living environment. From the design to the setting, to the creation of the courtyard, to the maintenance, all show the dignity of this grand mansion with the combination of Chinese and Western culture. The entrance is about one kilometer away from the gate of the residence. The armed guards walked back and forth, their heads held high and their faces serious. See Gong Si Yu''s car and a few bodyguard cars following slowly into, respect a military salute, and then release. Because the old master of the palace family was once in a high position, the security level was required according to the regulations.In the heavily guarded high wall, Gong Si Yu ordered Bai feiran to park the car at the door. With a carefully framed and rolled up painting, Gongsi Island walked into the gate of the mansion in a leisurely and elegant manner, ignoring a group of servants who were building flowers and plants in the courtyard. "Is the eldest young master back?" The chief manager of the house came to meet him with a smile. "There are few people in my family today. The old man is at home, reading in his study." When I heard that my grandfather was at home, I was relieved. Gong Si Yu went upstairs and went to Gong Mingyi''s study. Sandalwood diffuse, light incense coil, smoke curl. He was reading an old book in his old book. Under the vicissitudes of white hair, the years portrayed the deep wrinkles, wearing simple military green short sleeves, Camouflage Military pants, and some rickets in his majestic body, he can still stand there with a solemn feeling of awe inspiring military manor. The sharpness and fortitude in his eyes is like the blade of a knife. Although he is old, he does not reduce his awe inspiring and domineering spirit. At first sight, my favorite grandson came back. The old man was smiling. "Boy! I hear you''re hurt. It''s serious, OK Gong Siyu put aside his usual cynicism and egotism. His soft and beautiful face suddenly stopped laughing and pretended to be serious. He saluted the old man in front of him. "Report to commander, the wound is healed!" "Ha ha! All right, all right! " The old man laughed and praised again and again. Gong Siyu walked up to his grandfather and gave him a hug. Then, he handed the scroll in his hand to the old man. "Grandfather, open it and have a look? I''m sure you''ll laugh in your dreams tonight Gong Mingyi took off his reading glasses and saw that it was a picture scroll. He seemed to have guessed something. He was very excited and carefully unfolded the painting. "Good guy! This is not This is not a magnificent picture of Ji Tianshi! The one that''s been missing for a long time The old man didn''t seem to believe it was a genuine work. He immediately picked up a magnifying glass and began to examine it carefully and identify it. Reward Mo about half an hour, old eyes almost stare out, a face can not believe. "This Is this a genuine work? " A meal, "Si Yu! You boy! Come from the truth! How did you get this painting, together with its rarity, that no one could find it for so long? " "If I say this is a gift from your future granddaughter-in-law, do you believe it?" "Send Send it? This is a painting that may be more than hundreds of millions. Is it just for you? Who? The girl who settled down? " "No, no, her surname is Ji. She is a direct descendant of Ji Tianshi." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 Gong Mingyi looks at Gong Si Yu in surprise for a while. A pair of solemn and stern, not angry from the power of the dark eyes narrowed, as if to find some clues from his grandson''s eyes, "Ji Tianshi''s direct descendants, how can I never hear of it?" "Because their family has always been low-key, not to show their true face, in fact, the courtyard in the first ring of their family is full of Ji Tianshi''s paintings." There are many paintings of Ji Tianshi. His eyes are bright! Gong Mingyi loves most in his life. He is afraid that there is only Ji Tianshi''s authentic paintings. "Can you go and have a look?" Gong Siyu gave a bad smile and shook his head regretfully, "no way. I haven''t married. I can''t open this mouth. But if you''re a granddaughter-in-law, you can take it back and see it. " Gong Mingyi was really talked about. Can think for a while, suddenly feel what is wrong, a stern stare, a kick on Gong Si Yu''s back waist. "You boy! Dare to buy me off with this painting! Your grandmother wants you back to set you up with the girl who settled down. The two families have long intended you to be engaged. " Gong Mingyi couldn''t put down the painting on the table, but his tone was harsh, "you just come to tell me now that you have another target. Don''t you break the stage?" The old man sighed again. "Si Yu, my grandfather loved you most when I was young, because your mother left early, did you forget? Your mother used to be a settler. Your grandmother and I wanted to make up for our regrets and agreed to settle down and have a family talk. The Anlan is good and beautiful. You try to get along with her, and the child is very likable. " Hearing Gong Mingyi talk about his dead mother, Gong Siyu''s expression is cold. It''s freezing. "But granddad, don''t forget that it was because of a marriage between a powerful family with no feelings to speak of that made my mother depressed and died. My father never loved her all his life. Before marriage, he had maintained that kind of relationship with Lu Qingyun. No one knows how many grievances my mother suffered. I only know that Gong Siyi was born the year my mother died." Feng Mou faint hate, "I endure for so many years, recognize a woman who indirectly killed my mother as stepmother, grandfather, I will not repeat my father''s mistakes, marry a woman I don''t love, and will not accept the marriage of a powerful family, and then cause a tragedy." Master Gong was silent for a moment, and his eyebrows were filled with sadness. See their favorite grandson face cold and resolute appearance. A deep sigh: "Si Yu, feelings can be cultivated." Cold thin lips outline a cold smile. "Granddad, I''m one of those people who decide life and death at a glance." "That''s why I want you to meet." They just came back. "If my grandfather agrees to stand back on my side and pave the way for your future granddaughter-in-law, I will promise to see that woman." Gong Si Yu was not moved to talk about the conditions. "If you have a chance to meet the little girl, I''ll have a look first, and then decide whether to help you to fight Shen Manqing''s tricky old woman!" Gong Mingyi gave a low hum and stood with his hands on his back. All of a sudden, Gong Si Yu beamed, "grandfather is the best." Seeing Mr. Gong''s side, he can also be regarded as returning home. Gong Si Yu is in a hurry and ready to go back to accompany Ji Younai. But the sky will not follow, and people will not. I don''t know where Shen Manqing got the news from. I know Gong Si Yu is back. Not long after going out, he came back in a hurry. I had a face-to-face with Gong Si Yu. Shen Manqing, the old lady of the palace, went back to her residence alone. Blocked in the gate of the mansion, he swept his grandson out of the house in a cold eye. His cold eyes fell on him through his silver and gold glasses. The atmosphere, like the Queen''s arrival, suddenly made the surrounding atmosphere extremely low. Over 70, but even so, the strong and refined strong woman breath can not hide the superior charm of a rich lady. She is extremely noble and well maintained. She looks at most in her fifties. The powerful atmosphere of the old lady did not make Gong Siyu feel any pressure. Shrug his shoulders, he immediately stepped forward to give Shen Manqing a big hug. It made the old lady laugh a little, but in the twinkling of an eye she returned to her serious appearance. "Stay and have dinner. You can''t go anywhere without my order." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The most terrifying and difficult thing to deal with is Shen Manqing, the master of the palace. Even Gong Mingyi, the head of the family, dare not openly contradict the old lady. Why? Fear of the inside. A sinking heart, a burst of helplessness. The plan to go back soon to accompany Ji Younai failed. I had to pick up my mobile phone and dial Ji Yunai''s phone. But it was strange, and there was no one to answer. Although he was in a wealthy family, Gong Siyu had never experienced complete paternal and maternal love since he was a child. In fact, he was a person who lacked a sense of security. At this moment, Ji Yunai suddenly stopped answering the phone.The indistinct uneasiness and random conjecture in the bottom of his heart occupied his mind, which made him extremely unhappy. The expression also turns to the gloomy coldness, the stranger does not come near, the surroundings seem like a layer of frost. Gong Si Yu is called to the study by Shen Manqing. His eyes were gloomy and his face was not good. Gong Si Yu''s face smelled at the moment. Seeing this, he was stunned at first, and then slightly slowed down his face. She can''t understand her grandson. She is not satisfied with her temper. She can''t persuade her to be angry. Her grandson doesn''t eat hard and soft. His temper is very similar to her, but he is more iron hearted. "If you don''t come back for such a long time, grandma doesn''t want to?" With a overcast face, Gong Siyu took a mahogany chair in Shen Manqing''s antique study and sneered: "grandma, how dare I go back to this house? From small to large, if I hadn''t had a lot of heart, I would have died a thousand times and a hundred times. " The heart knows who Gong Si Yu refers to. Shen man has a serious blue face. "Then you have to have enough evidence." "Oh, the evidence was there. I accidentally killed him." With a sneer, a trace of bitterness flashed through the Phoenix eyes. The coldness of Gongsi island is more terrible than the old people in the study. "I heard it was a girl who saved you." Shen Manqing contemplates the change of Gong Si Yu''s expression. "Have you heard that the girl lives in my house now?" The lip side sneers deeper, "grandma, if you have something to say, when did you talk to me so carefully?" knows the way of the old lady, the eyeliner inserted in his home, the palace Si cold face, direct. "Xiaoyu, grandma won''t ask you how many women you have outside. Young people should fall in love with each other. But the position of your future wife is not a mess. You can sit at will, OK?" After a meal, he said, "in the evening, I''ll let the people who settle down come over and have a meal together. An LAN will also come. You are ready." Hearing this, Gong Si Yu stares at Shen Manqing for a moment. Suddenly stand up, a face of satire, smile evil. "My good grandmother, you said that the palace is not a mess of people can enter, then tell me, why did you let Lu Qingyun, who killed my mother, come into our house?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 In the huge master bedroom, the wide screen curved TV is playing the news broadcast. The gray floor curtains are blown by the warm wind from the outdoor balcony. The sound of shower is constantly coming out from the independent bathroom in the room. When Ji Yunai walked out of the bathroom with gongsiyu''s white bathrobe and bare feet, a news broadcast about the June college entrance examination was broadcast on TV -- "the time for the college entrance examination has been set at June 202123, and the national college entrance examination students have entered a white hot state of preparation." "The whole class of junior high school attached to CUHK in the imperial capital has received the admission notice from the world''s famous schools, breaking the school''s historical record!" As soon as I heard a few words in the attached middle school of China University of science and technology, I left my long wet hair untouched. Ji Younai looks at his school badge on TV and is lost. The high school attached to the imperial capital of China University of science and technology is one of the top ten key high schools in the capital. It is famous all over the country for its young class which is recommended to domestic university of science. It can be said that those who can enter the junior class are all talented people. She was also a member of the junior class. Because of his natural memory, the ability to never forget, and his outstanding achievements since childhood, under the amateur guidance of his parents, he has won a number of national and world-wide physics and chemistry comprehensive competition awards. When he was in junior high school, he was favored by China University of science and technology and entered the preparatory class. But she was forced to drop out of school because she offended a strong student in the school. If you lose the chance of college entrance examination, you will lose your qualification to go to school. Later, mom and dad died, and so did she. Now resurrect, thinking about the college entrance examination two months later. Can she still take the exam? She wants to take the exam. Once in a lifetime, only once, decide the key exam. She didn''t want to miss it. When I picked up my mobile phone, I found that Gong Siyu had made several calls. But because she was taking a bath, she didn''t hear. But when she called, no one answered. Is it inconvenient for him now? After Ji Yunai dried his hair, he went out of the bedroom and went to the cloakroom to find clothes to wear. But at this time, she suddenly heard the villa downstairs in the hall, a burst of excitement. He thought it was Gong Si Yu''s coming back. He was so happy that he didn''t have time to change his clothes. He still wore Gongsi Yu''s long bathrobe, so he hopped downstairs. She was allowed to wear his bathrobe. So, she was not afraid. However, Ji Yunai went down to the second floor and went down from the European mast to find out that it was not gongsiyu who came back. Whether it is servants or housekeepers, or she is very harsh on her grandmother Yang. They were all surrounded by a very beautiful girl. The girl just came back with two big suitcases, like a long journey. Seeing the girl''s face, Ji Younai covers her mouth in surprise. She knows it! It''s the owner of the photo in the princess''s room, Wen Yu! Miss Wen. "Granny Yang, housekeeper, I''ve brought you back some gifts. Many of them are in the box. You can share them with these servants." "Miss Wen is interested. Thank you." Ji Yunai has never seen granny Yang smile so kindly. She would look at herself with the disgust of looking at snakes, scorpions and centipedes. I feel a little sad, and I don''t want to see it any more. I''m afraid that I will be found. I want to sneak back to Gongsi Yu''s room. But she was found. Wen Yu, like a princess who is supported by many stars, looks up with a sweet smile. She has already found someone on the second floor. "Granny Yang, housekeeper, are there guests from home?" The housekeeper nodded with a smile: "yes, Mr. Gong''s guest." But granny Yang bumped the housekeeper with her elbow and retorted: "Miss Wen, don''t listen to the old man''s nonsense. She is a person who refuses to leave here. When the young master comes home at night and sees you coming, he will certainly dispose of her." Mrs. Yang''s words were not very loud, but they happened to fall into Ji Yunai''s ears. The word "dispose of" is very hurtful. Take her as waste and throw it away? Does Gong Si Yu really do this? Some helpless, Ji from is tearful bite lip, turned to run up the third floor. Almost ran away. She felt that she was a bit of a counsellor, but her temperament was like this, soft, as if anyone could bully. (author: I''m good at food! A worthless son Accompanied by the housekeeper and granny Yang, Wen Yu met Ji again in a gorgeous cloakroom on the third floor that she had never seen before. Wearing a pure silk dress with ankle length and black hair, she sat by the bay window of the cloakroom with her knees in her arms. Under the light sunlight, the excessive porcelain white skin is as beautiful as a painting scroll, which is breathtaking. The light sadness of eyebrow heart, a melancholy morbid pale, let her look fragile like a fragile baby.To tell the truth, Wen Yu was stunned by the girl''s face. She used to think. He is proud of his half blood facial features and can compare all the women who admire Gongsi island. But the girl in front of her, no matter from the temperament, or the appearance, are completely superior to her. There was a melancholy weakness in her that any man would be heartbroken to see. What''s the matter with this cloakroom? When she left here, there was no place at all. Besides, the dress that the girl wore was recognized by Wen Yu. Chanel''s new limited edition in summer was out of stock, and she didn''t buy it at all. Jealousy, envy, confusion. All kinds of bad emotions began to appear in Wen Yu''s heart. Since she was a child, she has been spoiled by Gong Siyu. Gong Siyi likes her. The whole family treats her as half a daughter. She has always been like a princess on the top. She will not have such feelings. And now If it had not been for hearing that brother Siyu had taken a strange woman home during her absence. She would not be determined to come back! She was the only one in the villa. How can another woman live in? With a sweet smile on her lips, Wen Yu suddenly walked to Ji Yunai and said, "are you miss Ji who saved brother Siyu? What are you doing here? " Being pulled up from his chair, jiyunai is at a loss. He just lowered his head and said nothing. "Granny Yang, I don''t go home for months. It''s changed a lot here. What''s the matter with these clothes? Can''t it be that brother Siyu missed me and refused to tell me that he bought so much for me on his back, just to give me a surprise? " The housekeeper is a loyal man. He knows that he has a high position in his young master''s heart. She did not dare to let Wen Yu talk nonsense. She just wanted to explain, but was robbed by granny Yang. "Miss Wen, if you like it, the young master will buy you more. He spoils you when he is young. You don''t know that." Wen Yu seemed very happy to hear these words. She let go of Ji Yunai''s hand and went out. "Miss Ji, come with me to the garden for an afternoon tea? Just came back, no one to accompany me to talk, just you in. " Head down, stirring the hands of scallion. Ji you is a little aggrieved. These clothes were bought by Gong Siyu How can you get to grandma Yang''s mouth and become Wen Yu''s? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 Ji Yunai was led to a small round table of afternoon tea with an umbrella in the villa garden. Wen Yu had ordered people to prepare desserts and black tea. Just like a villa hostess, she sits there gracefully, waiting for the arrival of Ji Yunai. Lazily and casually, he weaves his long black hair into a loose braid and hangs on one side of his chest. Ji Yunai, wearing a long black silk suspender skirt, carefully sits down on one side. She felt that Wen Yu was really like another master of the family. And she is the "third party" brought back by the master in the absence of the hostess. Wen Yu is really beautiful. She should be a half breed. She has a silky chestnut Princess curly hair. The facial features are deep and three-dimensional, but they have the delicacy and perfection of Oriental women. gold cut like double eyelids, painted fine and beautiful upper eyeliner, in the peach blossom powder eye shadow halo, through a charming, but not sweet, blushed skin blows can be broken. Wearing a small fragrant white and pink suit, elegant manner, all hands and feet, an elegant demeanor of an upper class celebrity. Can be between a wink and a smile, but give a person a kind of bird, sweet and tame, such as the cat''s uncomfortable playful lively feeling. Wen Yu is very beautiful, but at first glance she is the kind of woman who is extremely coquettish. Men love such women. Gong Si Yu, should also like her type. What is she? Jiyou doesn''t understand. Wen Yu was very enthusiastic about Ji Yunai, poured tea for him, and placed a lovely and exquisite makaron in his plate. "This macaron was airlifted from Paris. Brother Siyu knew that I loved to eat it since I was a child, so I always keep it at home." Ji Younai is still silent. She just glanced at Wen Yu secretly, with doubts in her eyes. Are you sure? She had it in the kitchen. It tasted terrible that day, and gongsiyu also tasted it. Two people agreed that it was really sweet to greasy, and they all threw it away. As for how so many came out again, she was surprised. "Do you live in a guest room?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yunai still did not speak. I just murmured in my heart that I slept with Gong Si Yu. "You should be in the guest room, that''s right." He black tea brother brother, and he was very happy to see that brother Yu would let you sleep in my room. The bed in my room was comfortable. When the Siyu brother bought the house, he bought the mattress for me from Italy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, nice mattress. At this time, listen to passing grandmother Yang interposed. "Miss Wen, how can an outsider sleep in your room when the young master dotes on you so much?" "You can''t say that. This little sister is the Savior of brother Siyu." At last, Ji Younai spoke. He raised his eyes, blinked a pair of innocent apricot eyes, whispered in a soft voice, and said uncertainly: "sister? I''m only eighteen Are you younger than me? " It''s your fault that you are younger than me, but you dress up as an old aunt! Wen Yu was stunned and speechless. With a slightly embarrassed smile, she regained her dignity like a princess. "Ah, you are younger than me. It seems that you are my sister. I am twenty-four this year." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Keep silent. "Brother Siyu and I grew up together when we were young. We lived in the palace together, went to school together, and left school together. We had a good relationship, you know? Brother Siyu has never made a girlfriend for me. The women who like him will bully me when they see me. Brother Siyu will repair them for me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Younai kept silent. It turned out that Gong Si Yu and Wen Yu grew up together as children. From Wen Yu''s mouth, Ji Yunai got another message. Gong Siyu really dotes on Wenyu, and she can''t make a girlfriend for her. They live together again. The answer is obvious. "Are you boys and girls friends?" This is an answer that Ji Younai has come up with. A cruel answer. But Wen Yu didn''t answer her directly. She just laughed sweetly and patted Ji Yunai''s hand, "Oh, you don''t have to be so direct. Girls are really embarrassed." "Good." Soft and soft, only a word. Ji Younai lowered his head to cover up the sadness of his eyes and the pain of his heart. However, Wen Yu spoke again. This time, Ji Yunai''s heart was completely broken and broken into slag. She was in pain and wanted to escape."You don''t know, do you? When I was a child, grandfather Gong said that he would betroth me to brother Siyu as his daughter-in-law. " Wen Yu''s eyes are charming and the radian of her mouth is always on the hook. She saw that Ji You Nai bowed his head, did not speak, was humble and cowardly, and looked like an ugly duckling in front of her. She did not dare to straighten her back. She knew that she had won. Wen Yu once thought that Jiyou would be a difficult role to deal with. After all, Wen Yu grew up in the palace family and saw more of the struggle between women who wanted to be on the top. But she found that jiyunai, who was not even a woman in front of her, had no capital to fight against her. I don''t want to talk nonsense. She decided to get to the point and let the woman get out of her sight and out of the house of gongsiyu. The voice is soft and gentle. It''s very kind. "Miss Ji, are you going to stay here all the time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She wanted to go, but Gong Siyu said she didn''t want her to go. "Don''t you have one of your own? Your parents Would you agree to live in a strange man''s house? I don''t think it''s very good for a girl to live in other people''s houses at will, even if you are the benefactor of brother Siyu, or What do you want to get so you don''t leave? " Jiyunai is gone. I left without looking back. I just took my ID card, bank card and mobile phone, and the bloody jade pendant that can help me to see no ghost. She is not a scabby dog who stays in gongsiyu''s family. She is not a casual woman in Wen Yu''s mouth. It''s just, she''s really sad. , after sob intermittently, left for several kilometers, and wept in a lonely road on a 100 meter Indus tree shade, filled with tears in apricot eyes, helpless as a child, and grieving was distressing. Clearly have a girlfriend, or grow up together! But still want her to stay with him forever! Gong Si Yu, never mind you again! A liar! Ji Younai squatted on the ground and cried for a while, and he was better. He took out his mobile phone and deleted Gong Siyu''s phone and wechat. Red rabbit like apricot eyes, pretending to be strong, orderly opened the memorandum. She sobbed out a wish list. I feel that if I can follow the wish list, I can feel better. 1. A big meal, eight pounds of lobster! 2. Buy yourself a lot of nice clothes! 3. Go to the school and ask the principal to resume the qualification of the college entrance examination. ¡­¡­ Ji Younai is still sobbing and pressing the mobile phone. The afternoon sun is very strong, through the mottled forest shadow cast on her head, warm. But all of a sudden, Ji Younai felt a wind blowing behind him. Then, the sun seems to be blocked overhead, a dark. Doubt raised his eyes, but surprised to see a tall man in a white suit standing in front of him, he did not step, did not make a sound, suddenly appeared strange, scared Ji Yunai a big jump. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 The man in a snow-white suit is tall and thin, with short silver white hair. He had beautiful features, but he was extremely pale. His eyes are narrow and long. He blinks his left eye toward jiyounai, revealing a ruffian''s smile and showing friendliness. But there is a kind of let Ji from the heart of the cold hair four up feeling. Stand up, turn around and get ready to run. But suddenly, it was blocked by a tall black figure that flashed like a ghost. "I''ve been looking for you for so long, where do you want to go?" Ji Younai is a stagger, did not stand firm, a buttock sat on the ground. Suddenly, a bleak and chilly voice sounded above her head, which made her tearful in an instant. When she looked up, she saw two men with different styles, one black and one white, standing side by side, looking down at her. If the white suit doesn''t look like a person, the ghost angry man will smile at her friendly. The talking man in a black suit. When the real face is as fierce as a ghost, he is also very handsome, but it gives Ji you a sense of ferocity and evil spirit. "Black master, don''t scare people! This is the man that King Chiang is looking for "So you want to do it yourself? Or your popcorn? " The man in a black suit asked grimly. Then, Ji Yunai''s frightened and weird man in the black suit''s hands, blink of an eye, appeared a bucket of popcorn, like a trick. As soon as he saw the popcorn, the beautiful man in the white suit jumped three feet high happily and ate it while running. His mouth was full of words: "old black, it''s very kind of you to come to the sun to look for people, but also want to buy me popcorn, love you, compare heart!" Ji You Nai looks at the beautiful man who is eating popcorn and the black suit man squatting in front of him with tears in his eyes. She just heard it wrong? Come to the sun She can''t help but understand the meaning of Yang Jian. She also knew that there was an antonym between the sun and the earth, called the underworld. Scared a shiver, listen to the ear rang a cold and heartless voice. "Please come with us, resist and be strict, and cooperate with us to protect your integrity." "No, no!" Struggling to climb away, jiyunai is picked up by a cold man in a black suit like a chicken. Then, with tears in her eyes, she saw a dark red and dark light on the pale tip of a man''s finger, which touched his forehead and heart for a moment. It was as if the body and soul were forcibly separated, and the severe pain of tearing was all over the body. screams suddenly rang over the Wutong forest. Soon, she lost consciousness, she lost consciousness. As soon as my eyes closed, I fell into endless darkness. "Xiaobai, there is not much time. Let''s go and return quickly. Her soul can''t leave her body for more than a day. We have to send her back before tomorrow night." When fell, Indus woods, dressed in a black suit, fell to the ground with a bloody red bead. The red bead broke and a black hole appeared out of thin air. With the vortex of the air flow, the rapid rotation expands. A deep look at the unconscious Ji You Nai lying on the ground, holding her soul, two figures, one black and one white, disappeared in the black hole and disappeared. - Gong Siyu went back home after dinner. Dinner Ann family arrived, only the leading role an LAN was absent. An''s family explained that an LAN went to the Tianchi holy land of Changbai Mountain with his classmates from Harvard, but failed to come back. However, she was very satisfied with gongsiyu''s presence. But Gong Si Yu had a cold face all the way. Without saying a word, he hurried to dinner and left directly. The mood is irritable and gloomy. He was eager to see the only figure that could make him feel happy. In a hurry, he walked into the door. But suddenly feel that the atmosphere at home today is very strange. All the servants were beaming with joy. Even Grandma Yang, who seldom goes to the kitchen in person, is busy in the kitchen and has already made a large table of delicious food. Bai feiran followed, also aware of a strange atmosphere. But he did not see the reason alone. Gong Si Yu returned to his master''s bedroom, but Ji you was not there. Looking for a big circle, but no one was seen. Standing in the corridor on the third floor with a cold face, overlooking the busy servants downstairs, the housekeeper was about to yell at the housekeeper to ask where Ji Younai had gone, but Bai feiran suddenly said: "young master, the cloakroom you bought for Miss Ji is open. Maybe, there it is?" Cold Phoenix eyes slightly bright, big step meteor to step away. The cloakroom door is really open. His heart beat faster and his face was pleasant. He seemed to want to surprise Ji Yunai. Gong Siyu suddenly opened the door and lifted his thin lips. He gave a charming smile and a gentle cry in his mouth¡ª¡ª"Little fellow?" But before the words fell, the person who saw the cloakroom standing in front of the floor mirror to try on the clothes was not Ji Younai, but Wen Yu. Gong Si Yu''s expression is as cold as falling into an ice cave. The eyes of Yin cold are as sharp and cold as dove poison. "How did you come back?" The door suddenly opened and Wen Yu was startled. After a close look, he found that it was gongsiyu. He was charming and smiling sweetly. He threw away his clothes and welcomed him like a butterfly. He hooked gongsiyu''s arm. "Brother Siyu, you said that as long as I want to come back, this place will always be my home." He frowned, but Gong Siyu didn''t answer. He suddenly pulled his arm away from Wen Yu''s arms. His eyes were cold and he glanced at the cloakroom that had been made into a mess, the one he had prepared for Ji Yunai. It seems to be restraining the anger of his chest. Take a deep breath, hook lips, smile rather than smile, squint cold Phoenix eyes. Word by word, "then why are you here?" She has never seen Gong Yu buy clothes for herself, because she has no idea what she looks like. "Brother Siyu, what''s the matter with you? This is my home. Am I just Can''t you come into this room? " With these words, Wen Yu''s tone began to be full of grievances, as if very sad, a pair of want to cry but also forced not to shed tears, no matter in the eyes or look, is a pair of "I have been wronged, if you hurt me again, I will cry for you to see". Looking forward to Wen Yu''s pitiful beautiful face, Gong Siyu was indifferent. From small to large, Wen Yu was like this. As long as there''s something wrong with her. Will show this pair of pitiful appearance that I see still pitiful, let anyone feel she is wronged and pitiful. When you think of Ji Younai, Gong Siyu suddenly feels that Wen Yu is very fake. "Wen Yu, you can go back wherever you come. From the day you decide to stay with Gong Si Yi, this is no longer your home. The palace family is indeed your home forever. But my home is not a place where you can go back and go if you want. Get out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 Gong Siyu understood that during his absence. Ji Younai has met Wen Yu. And Wen Yu''s temperament, he can not understand. Looking at meek and charming, in fact, she is very domineering and jealous. Wen Yu, like a princess, was raised by the palace family since she was a little girl. She likes the feeling that all the stars support the moon, be noticed by everyone, and be superior. In front of him, she will always be a gentle, clever, charming and sensible sister. But in those years, he knew clearly what Wen Yu had done to the women who pursued him. Think of this, found still did not see Ji You Nai. The heart is not aware of a touch of uneasiness. , as like as two peas, threw the clothes on the floor, and Wen Yu touched them and threw them away, so that people could buy new ones as they did. Gong Si Yu ordered coldly. I can''t believe it. Looking at gongsiyu, I feel as if I have suffered a huge blow. With tears in her eyes, Wen Yu suddenly grabbed Gong Siyu''s arm. "Brother Siyu, you are angry with me, right? I''m with brother Si Yi. I don''t care about your feelings. I know that you and brother Si Yi have never been at peace. I heard that you were injured a while ago. Are you ok? " As she spoke, Wen Yu felt Gong Si Yu''s chest in confusion, as if searching for a wound. "No, it''s not what you think. In fact I didn''t stay with brother Si Yi because I heard my grandfather and grandmother say that they want you to marry the first lady. But brother Siyu, my grandfather said, "let me be your bride. Why do we change everything when we grow up?" Miyagi has no expression, and his mind is full of the question of where Jiyou is. A tear away from the entangled Wen Yu. He hurried down the stairs of the villa. See the people gathered in the villa restaurant so busy. At the sight of the housekeeper, he snapped, "where is Miss Ji?" Ask the moment of exit, see housekeeper hesitant appearance. Gong Si Yu''s heart is tight, suddenly began to fear, he was afraid to hear that answer. "Less Young master, Miss Ji is alone in the afternoon It''s gone. " Miss Wenyu and the housekeeper became very sad in an instant! In a hurry, he took out a piece of crumpled paper from his pocket. The housekeeper handed over to Gong Si Yu, "Miss Ji left a note for you." Gong Si Yu''s heart and mouth are tight, blunt and uncomfortable. The little one''s gone. So thin and weak, no one to accompany, no one to take care of, she left alone? Iron green face, Gong Si Yu will wrinkle into a ball of paper unfolded. It was the first time that he saw Ji Yunai''s words. It was beautiful and well-designed in regular script. However, the content, but let him instantly into an outbreak of gloomy fury. Gong Siyu, you lied to me. You have a girlfriend. Come on, I don''t blame you, but I''m gone. ¡¿ girlfriend! What girlfriend! As soon as Gong Siyu finished reading the note, Wen Yu lost her heart and chased her to the restaurant with tears streaming down her face. Feeling that he was a late comer, Gong Si Yu turned around without expression. A cold and cruel color flashed at the bottom of Feng''s eyes, but his tone was quiet and light. He held up a note and sneered. "Wen Yu, come on, tell me, who told Ji you were my girlfriend." Wen Yu was stunned and shrank back. She knew that this was the prelude to Gong Siyu''s anger. At this time, Granny Yang walked into the restaurant with a pot of chicken soup. Seeing Gong Si Yu and Wen Yu in the restaurant, she said, "young master, are you happy? Miss Wen is back! You see, I''ve made a table of dishes for her today. You and Miss Wen should sit down and eat! " Seeing Wen Yu''s guilty heart, Gong Siyu''s eyes dodged without saying a word. After a grim glance, he looked at granny Yang. He knew that Granny Yang had always loved Da Wenyu with her hand, but she didn''t like Ji Yunai. "Yang Ping, tell me where Miss Ji has gone." When Mrs. Yang heard Gong Siyu calling her full name, she was surprised. She asked where Ji Younai was going. However, she saw a room full of people, including the housekeeper, shaking their heads at her. Even Miss Wen was crying. Feeling wrong, I was busy talking nonsense: "Miss Ji? Miss Ji is gone! She left by herself. Miss Wen and I stopped and refused to stay. We had no choice but to let her leave. " With his lips taut and his fingers tightened, Gong Siyu seemed to be extremely patient. Walk to the dining room long table, looking at a table of sumptuous dinner, suddenly! A grasp of the white Phnom Penh cloth, will be a whole table of dishes, with the cloth, a strong pumping! In an instant, innumerable plates and saucepans fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Wen Yu screamed with fright. The servants in the villa did not dare to make a sound."I hate to be cheated! You''re still working together to cheat "Brother Siyu!" Wen Yu cried and was frightened by the burst anger of Gongsi Yu. "Why are you so angry? I didn''t say it was your girlfriend. Don''t you just leave me? As for you to be so angry, you were not like this before, you will not do this to me "You should have said so much to her that she thought you had something to do with me?" Gong Si Yu sneers and stares at Wen Yu. It is as if all the people in this room, except Bai feiran, are those who have left him! "Bai feiran!" A roar, Gong Si Yu cold face. "Young master?" "Go! Let someone pack up all the things of Wen Yu in this villa, and let her go back to Gong Si Yi''s house! " After a talk, she cast her cold eyes on Granny Yang. "Yang Ping, you are going with me. Don''t you love Wen Yu very much and hate Ji You Nai?" "Brother Siyu, I will not go back to brother Siyi''s home! He does that with women outside every day. I don''t want to go back! " "Oh! It turns out that there is a woman outside Gong Si Yi. You can''t bear to come back to me, Wen Yu! Do you think I''m the place where you can do whatever you want Gong Si Yu was furious. Wen Yu cried out of breath and finally fainted. A group of servants rushed up to help Wen Yu up, but she seemed unconscious. Regardless of this, Gong Siyu just took out his mobile phone and kept calling Ji Yunai. No one answered. No one answered. "Young master, I asked people to locate Miss Ji''s mobile phone. It should be found." Seeing the hope, Gong Si Yu asked Bai feiran to do it. "What about Miss Wen?" "I can''t die crying. When she wakes up, I will send her back to Gongsi Yina." At the same time, she also caught a glimpse of Wen Yu''s hands clenching under her sleeves shortly after he opened his mouth. She was conscious that she was not dizzy at all. It''s just a bitter plan. Wen Yu, you let me down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 The brightly lit villa, depression condenses a freezing cold. People are in a panic, a group of servants, the atmosphere dare not come out. Gong Si Yu''s lips are tight, his eyes are cold, and his evil spirit is like a king''s landing. He sits in the middle of the sofa in the hall of the villa. His Phoenix eyes, like torches, stare at the open gate. It was as if the person he wanted to see would appear just by staring at the door. The round white marble fountain of Rome is bubbling with water. The dim street lights illuminate the dark night. Time, minutes and seconds passed. Palms began to sweat, cool. When heard the car engine more and more clear sound, Gong Si Yufeng eyes a bright! Bai feiran is back! He stood up suddenly and walked quickly out of the door. He saw Bai feiran rush out of the driver''s seat. At one time, I thought that there was a person sitting in the back seat of the car. She will get out of the car by herself, be good and put into his arms. Unfortunately When he saw Bai feiran get off alone and there was no one else in the car, the bottom of Gongsi''s eyes was suddenly gloomy, and endless disappointment hit his heart. Look, more cold. Hang down the head, collect the eyes, infinite loss, gloomy voice, as if there is no temperature. "Not found?" Bai feiran slowed down for a moment, but his eyes were very dignified. "No, young master, I found it." "Just..." Feng Mou startled, a happy color, looked up, "found? Where are the people? " Bai feiran seldom sees Gong Si Yu showing so many different emotions in a short period of time. First disappointment, then surprise, and then, he''s looking forward to it. The complexion was extremely complicated. Slowly, Bai feiran bowed his head. "Young master, before you say it, you must promise me that you must be extremely calm, and you can''t do anything impulsive." After hearing Bai feiran''s words, Gong Si Yu Meng''s one Zheng, Feng Mou tightens. In my heart, a very strong bad feeling began to diffuse, began to spread all over the body, limbs pan cold. He remembered last night''s nightmare. He dreamed that jiyunai was dead and could not wake up again. And this is what he is most afraid of? then, Gong Si Yu heard the white brilliant, slowly eyed, and said, "our people found Miss Ji in the Wutong forest several kilometers away from the villa, but the master..." Heart strings tremble, hard eyes closed. Gong Siyu clenched his fists, but he could not restrain his bitterness and pain. "Go on!" "Miss Ji didn''t breathe, as if I can''t When Bai feiran''s words fell, there was a flash of lightning in the sky. Then, the dull spring thunder all exploded, which was very frightening. But Gong Si Yu''s eyes, more terrible, Dark Phoenix eyes, like this gloomy night more cold. "It doesn''t seem to work. What do you mean?" At the bottom of my heart, there is still a glimmer of hope, as if, it is not dead, right? Bai feiran knows gongsiyu''s temper, and Jiyou''s position in his young master''s mind is a mystery. He is afraid that gongsiyu will be angry, reckless, lose his mind and do something terrible that can''t be retrieved. He has to disobey his heart and say: "young master, I''m I''m not sure if Miss Ji really can''t do it, so let Lin Feng and they quickly sent her to the nearest hospital for rescue. Maybe, now she''s rescued, and she''s all right? " "Which hospital." "The third people''s Hospital of the imperial capital." Without waiting for Bai feiran''s voice to fall, Gong Si Yu jumped into the car in a hurry, and then left the dust! See namely, Bai feiran frowned in a hurry from the underground garage out of their own Maserati, follow and chase, while driving, while dialing the phone of the security team leader Lin Feng. "Hello, Mr. White?" "People are still being rescued?" "Miss Ji''s heart beat is too weak to be detected. It will stop at any time. The doctor insisted that there was no rescue. We forced her to send it in for rescue! It''s been 15 minutes now, and I haven''t come out yet! But Mr. Bai, if people are like this, they must be hopeless. Haven''t we all confirmed it? " Bai feiran took a deep breath and forced himself to be calm and serious. "Lin Feng, listen! The young master is on his way to the hospital. He will be there in ten minutes! I don''t care what the doctor uses. I must let the young master feel that Miss Ji is alive! Do you understand? Plug in a ventilator, cardiopulmonary bypass, anything! Even if you pretend to be alive! " "Mr. Bai, why do you need to make such a move? It''s just a girl." "Lin Feng, when the young master was 16 years old, demeu, who had been keeping for seven years, was abused by Gong Si Yi. He was his favorite pet. As a result, the young master poisoned all the living pets and animals in the palace family without any expression. The method was vicious and unheard of! After that, no one in the palace dared to raise animals any more. Young master Gong doted on Miss Ji, and all of a sudden, she was gone from his villa. Do you think that group of servants in the family and Miss Wen can have a good result? "I''m afraid it will not lead to a bloodbath. Bai feiran has never seen Gong Si Yu''s terrible means. Gong Si Yu and Bai feiran arrived at the hospital almost at the same time. One after the other, the two entered the emergency building. Soon, Bai feiran received a short message that made him feel relieved. [Lin Feng]: Mr. Bai, when I was in ICU and the ventilator was plugged in, the vital signs could barely be maintained. However, the doctor said that it was only a day or two before people could be saved. Miss Ji''s heartbeat would stop at any time. Don''t die to death, but it''s alive. In a day or two, he can at least let the young master accept the reality slowly and think about what remedy there is! Independent ICU intensive care unit. Gong Siyu didn''t understand why Ji Younai, who had been sleeping in his arms full of soft fragrance last night, was lying in the intensive care unit of the hospital in a twinkling of an eye. His body was covered with medical equipment, his trachea was cut and his ventilator was used. Pale as paper face, lifeless. Looking at the vital signs on the ECG, Gong Si Yu can almost feel that Ji Yunai''s life is disappearing, withering minute by second, just like a peony flower that is about to wither. Then the doctor came. "Are you a family member?" "Well," sitting by the bed, Gong Siyu held Ji Yunai''s cold and powerless hand, and slowly pressed her little hand to his cheek, as if to warm her up. "The patient has no trauma, but many organs fail due to some reason, resulting in sudden death. Even though her vital signs can barely be maintained by these instruments, at most two days, she will spontaneously stop her heartbeat, and prepare for the aftercare. Really..." In the middle of his speech, the doctor was interrupted by Gong Si Yu. "Shh, don''t talk. You''ll wake her up." The cold eye doctor, Gong Si Yu index finger against the lips, micro sink channel. By the man so a glance, the doctor was scared heart missed a beat, ran away. Soon, organ donation volunteers came. "Are you a family member, sir? I''m sorry to disturb you. This is a volunteer form for organ donation. Could you... " "No, no, no, go away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 In this way, Gong Si Yu stares at the girl with an oxygen mask and a ventilator on her bed. Her hands are wrapped tightly in her hands, trying to help her warm up. He would rather that jiyunai would pull together and cry, bury him in his arms, hold him, and tell him that he has been wronged. Also do not want to see her, life a little bit of the disappearance, leaving him. Bai feiran approached quietly, but after all, Ji Younai''s mobile phone and personal belongings were handed over to Gong Si Yu. The cell phone still has electricity. Press the lock screen key, the screen still stays in the memo of the system. After seeing the "wish list" in the memo, Gong Siyu''s lips show a faint smile, showing doting and endless tenderness. A big meal, eight pounds of lobster! "Eight catties? How can you hold on to your stomach and waist? " Murmuring on the screen. Buy yourself a lot of nice clothes! "Don''t you like what I bought for you? It doesn''t matter. When you wake up, I''ll take you to buy them. If we don''t like the domestic ones, we''ll go abroad. I''ll buy you the most beautiful clothes in the world... " I want to go to the school and ask the principal to resume his school status. I really want to take part in the college entrance examination After reading Ji Yunai''s wish list, Gong Siyu suddenly sat down beside the bed, leaned down, and gave a kiss on the forehead of the sleepy girl: "Ji Yunai, we will go if we want to take the college entrance examination. It''s just a matter of a word. I can satisfy you as long as you Wake up and don''t scare me, will you From beginning to end, Gong Si Yu talked to himself, quietly and courteously, and discussed with the girl in the hospital bed. However, there was no response. Saying that, Gong Si Yu suddenly came to nameless fire. A pair of cold Phoenix eyes soaked with poison shoot at Bai feiran. "Young master?" Feeling Gong Si Yu''s eyes, Bai feiran makes a sound not far away. "Wen Yu was sent back to Gongsi Yina." "I saw him off. I didn''t hesitate for a moment." "Don''t let her step into my house again! Cut off all her financial resources! How dare you return my bed? She is afraid that she has eaten the gall of bear heart leopard. She doesn''t know my bottom line! " Said coldly. "Yes, young master." "Except for the old housekeeper, let all the servants in the family who look down on others and look down on others. One of them is not allowed to stay! Look for someone who can do well and take good care of Miss Ji! " The more Gong Si Yu says, the more prosperous the fire in his heart is. It''s the kind of fire that must be made difficult for everyone to calm down! However, the urgent task is not to punish those who have done wrong, but how to keep Ji Yunai''s life! He didn''t believe the doctor. Ji Yunai is different from ordinary people. She died once, but she was resurrected. She must not die so easily! Gong Siyu firmly believes in this. Immediately, Gong Si Yu seemed to think of a man, like a straw. Ecstatic take out the mobile phone, open the address book, dial, connect. On the other end of the phone, a clear and cold male voice sounded. "Secretary for the island?" "Fengjinxuan! The little one can''t. help her! The third people''s hospital! " Bai feiran saw Gong Si Yu anxious to call the eldest son of Fengjia, and his mood was once trapped in endless complexity. He had never seen Gong Si Yu''s bewildered appearance. Is a dead horse a living horse doctor? The doctor can''t help it. How can the Fengda young master of the psychic family turn his life against the heaven to save people? He also encouraged him to mobilize the public to demobilize the slaves who had been with him for decades, and to find a new one to take good care of Ji Yunai. Can you ask, Miss Ji can''t live, what else? Feng Jinxuan and Gong Si Yu, not only grew up together as children, but also were good brothers with a friendship of life and death. With only one phone call, he arrived quickly. Is still floating if fairy, dust free and elegant. This is a long robe with water blue lotus pattern, which was only worn by the literati during the period of the Republic of China. On the belt of brocade and white jade, there is a top-grade emerald lotus flower hanging on the waist. The whole body has been detoxified, and the brocade Xuan steps in with twisted eyebrows. In my eyes, I saw my good brother Gong Si Yu in front of the hospital bed. "Si Yu, I told you that she is not a normal person. She can only rely on spiritual objects in her body to maintain her life. She will have an accident at any time. But I don''t know that this day has come so fast." Feng Jinxuan explored Ji Younai''s pulse. Weak and weak, the whole body organs are gradually failing. This is the phenomenon that life is drying up. "I know you can save her." Gong Si Yu said a word so lukewarm that he almost bet all his hopes on Feng Jinxuan. Feng Jinxuan''s words were blocked for a while, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. How to save it? He didn''t even understand why the girl was like this.At this time, a half with ridicule disdain, the sound of milk Luoli sound, suddenly sounded in the ward. "Fengjin xuandu has become a big waste. How can I help you save people? You''re not a fool, I''m afraid Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan glanced at the sound source almost at the same time. One''s eyes are cold and gloomy, the other is clear and merciless. At the door of the intensive care unit, there was a girl about the same size as Ji Yunai, but she was looking at an extraordinary girl. A pair of large red lotus pattern double breasted cloth jacket with a red background and black gold auspicious cloud pattern pleated skirt is embroidered with exquisite embroidery. On the delicate neck, there is a yellow orange orange gold collar with mysterious patterns. Under the collar, there are three round bells, which are standard in the old days of the Republic of China. The girl is very beautiful, but it is as beautiful as the plum blossom, but it is cold and distant, ethereal and quiet. It seems that everything in the world is a cup of dust in her eyes. Her long black hair is tied by two big red ropes, hanging on both sides of her chest. The peach blossom eyes of the black hole like an abyss are bright and bright. They seem to have the ability to see through the soul. They feel mysterious just by looking at them Unpredictable. Gong Siyu did not know the girl standing at the door. There was no time for her to speak ill. Only cold asked: "he can not save, you can save?" The girl stood at the door, learning the appearance of just sealing the brocade Xuan, pressing the disinfectant there, but it could not be pressed out for half a day. She twisted her eyebrows and threw the box containing disinfectant to the ground. "It''s so hard to use. What are you doing here? Forget it "Aro, it''s broken, but I''m going to lose money." Feng Jinxuan kindly reminded him that he went out in a hurry. Unexpectedly, the ghost girl came with him. "What are you afraid of? I have a lot of money. When I came out of Wuliang Mountain, I brought a lot of treasures from those thousand year old tombs. They all said that it would last me a lifetime. " The girl who was called aro said that she kicked the disinfection box around her feet with arrogance. As a result, Feng Jinxuan raised it to her side like a chicken, touched her head, and encircled her arms: "aro, you can answer the question of Si Yu, can you help me?" "For what? She''s OK. She''s not sick or hurt, but her soul is gone. If you come back quickly, you can jump around. Isn''t it easy to find the soul? If you recite the mantra of evocation, you can make the soul fragrant... " As she said this, the girl took out a large number of soul guiding incense which she had broken from her slanting national style cloth bag, and her shriveled mouth said, "these are all made of ambergris mixed with extremely Yin ebony red sandalwood. They are precious and can''t be thrown away. They can be used if they are glued together." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 The girl looked at the precious fragrance which was broken into several sections by herself. A sad and angry look at Feng Jinxuan, "crooked, fengjinxuan, five hundred year old ambergris spice, thousand year old ebony chips, red sandalwood or leftovers of the coffin in the ancient tomb. The effect of soul inducing incense is much higher than those defective products in your family. You have to help me stick it, but I can''t help your friend find his girlfriend''s soul!" Then, Gong Siyu was surprised to see that he was always indifferent to human fireworks. Feng Jinxuan, a good brother who alienated all women, sat down on the ground, smiling like a root, patiently helping the girl squatting in front of her stick their soul attracting fragrance "It needs to be glued on, or it will break, and his girlfriend''s soul will get lost." "Yes." After a while, Gong Si Yu saw Feng Jin Xuan glued all the broken soul inducing incense. The whole body is green and gray, just like the thread incense used for perfusing, but the soul inducing fragrance will send out a strong fragrance. "Feng Jinxuan, please help me with 24." The maiden is a servant, regardless of Feng Jinxuan''s extraordinary status. Smell speech, Feng Jin Xuan a Leng, "24 roots? so many? Are you not reluctant to part with it? " "More than a few, strong taste, good effect." The girl thumbs up at Feng Jin Xuan and Gong Si Yu, "don''t worry, it''s reliable!" "Thank you. I''ll give you ten times whatever the reward is afterwards." Knowing that Ji you is saved, Gong Si Yu looks at the mysterious girl who is dressed strangely, and says in a deep way. "No, I have plenty of money." Then he took out a heavy gold nugget from his small cloth bag and threw it in front of Gongsi Yu. It was very refreshing. When everything is ready. Twenty four soul attracting incense were ignited, with the curl of smoke floating A mysterious girl in a red and pleated skirt stands beside the hospital bed. The mouth reads the soul to decide, ten fingers knot. Move both fingers to the front and heart of Ji Younai on the hospital bed. In a flash, the dazzling red light poured out of her fingers like a flowing water. The white smoke, which attracted the soul fragrance, quickly drifted out of the window at a speed invisible to the naked eye, and flowed out of the window like a faint green smoke ribbon, drifting farther and farther - on the Bank of biluonai River, the yellow spring is separated from life and death. Ghosts and fog, flowers bloom on the other side. Along the Nai River, there is a sea of blood red flowers, enchanting people, enchanting and weird. Along the Nai River, where tens of thousands of dead people gather, we can clear the fog and look at the magnificent but ghostly ancient temple at the top of the mountains in the distance, which is the power center of this land boundary. Inside, living under a person, the existence of the top of the ghosts. The figure is somewhat quiet, illusory and transparent, and her hair is scattered on the ground in disorder. Ji Younai lies on the cold ground, and suddenly a chill stabs the bone, which makes her wake up suddenly. She clearly remembered that the moment before she lost consciousness, she felt a sharp pain. It was a kind of pain that the soul and the body were forced to separate. He got up from the ground in panic. Ji Younai looks around. Beautiful eyes round open, can''t believe looking at the scene in front of you. She is in the grand hall. The lights are bright, and countless ancient lampstands are hung above the magnificent hall. The candle flickers like a ghost fire. Ten giant statues of ghosts and evil spirits, five on the left and five on the left, stand side by side. They are awe inspiring. They can only be seen clearly by looking up at their necks. They are extremely terrible. On the ten black gold steps not far away, there is a table and a black gold chair carved with the figure of black and gold skeletons. Above the table and chair, there is a black gold plaque engraved with the vigorous and arrogant regular script of "the first hall". What is this place? Where is she? I look around the empty and strange hall with tears. Looking back, I saw the closed huge ancient red lacquer door, and suddenly opened it! Instinctive fear, Ji Yu is scared to curl up and embrace himself. She did not dare to cry. She could only bite her lips, though her eyes were full of tears. The moment the door opened, the whole hall of candles are floating dark. There seems to be a creepy wind coming in. At the gate of the hall, three figures appeared out of thin air. A smile, a heartless. is white and black. It is her two suits who are stunning her in the Indus forest. And there was a man standing beside them. A man in a dark purple broad sleeve ghost pattern cloud robe, holding a pen in one hand and a book in the other hand, is writing a scribble and wearing a fierce ghost mask. The three men, who looked at the ghost but not stained with dust, walked into the center of the hall and bowed slightly toward the empty black and gold dragon chair, respectfully and with one voice -- "the humble black impermanence commander can not be saved!""Xie Bi''An, the humble white impermanence commander!" "The humble and ghost faced judge is a hermit in the world!" "see the Lord Jiang!" The air seemed to be still for a moment. Then, Ji Younai was lost in his wits when he heard the empty hall. He only heard the sound, but did not hear the sound of the person. A vague, extremely cold, completely emotionless voice of the emperor, like the arrival of the emperor, was the emperor''s voice: "is this the person that I ordered you to look for? A bag of tears? " "Exactly Wearing a high white hat, Xie Bi''An, commander of baiwuchang, wore a simple and elegant robe of brocade and white, with a smile on his lips. Then the narrow thin eyes flashed doubt and asked fan Wujiu beside him in a low voice, "black master, what is crying bag?" "Just crying ghosts." Black impermanence commander fan Wujiu has no expression, and explains to Xie Bi''An in a cool voice. One side of the ghost face judge Ling Shiyin saw fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An biting their ears. The voice of enchantment came from behind the mask of the fierce ghost, "the two leaders have good feelings and envy others." White impermanence Xie Bian just wanted to say "you envy you, you also find one ah", was a sudden high decibel scream scared a shiver, jumped into fan Wujiu''s arms, unprepared patted the chest: "what a terrible cry!" For a moment, the black and white impermanence commander and the ghost face judge cast astonishing eyes toward the sound source. The scream was made by kyoune. Why did she scream all of a sudden? Because Jiang Ziwen, the king of Qin Guang, was wearing a black ghost mask, which suddenly appeared in front of Ji Yunai. The Black Ghost mask was close at hand, which was used by Yama to frighten the ghosts. The blue fangs are bloodthirsty and terrifying. Their protruding blood red eyes burst out. They are ferocious and evil like demons coming. Ji was terrified. Squatting on the ground, eyes red, mouth a shrunken. Originally it was just wrapped in a big bubble of tears did not dare to cry, at the sight of the sudden emergence of such a terrible picture! Immediately tears burst the bank. Big big tears rolling down, helpless and afraid like a panic rabbit. As if disturbed by the cry, the king of Qin Guang, who was tall and great, wearing a terrible ghost mask and wearing a mysterious robe, suddenly waved his palm, seized Ji Yunai''s collar, and lifted her up in a fierce and violent manner. In a flash, a powerful and deafening roar filled the whole hall -- "cry what you cry! Don''t cry! Cowardly, incompetent! Waste www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 In a flash, a powerful and deafening roar filled the whole hall -- "cry what you cry! Don''t cry! Cowardly, incompetent! Waste Ji Younai''s eardrum aches and is roared stupidly! Feet hanging in the air, panic, legs can not stop trembling, shaking with chaff like. Tinnitus hair buzzing, although to will own a mention of the terrible man has endless fear psychology. But she didn''t dare to cry any more. He was crying and burping, covered with tears, shrugging his shoulders and wiping his tears. "Are you still crying?" The fearsome man wearing a ferocious ghost mask is not angry and self-confident, like a ruthless warning sound squeezed out of his teeth. In the throat whine, Ji you is to hang the slender eyelash of tear drop to shake a few times. Shaking his head in a panic, in order to prevent himself from crying again, he bit his small fist and swore: "I don''t cry, I really don''t cry..." Then, the black and white impermanence commander and the ghost face judge saw that Ji Yunai''s ghost, just like being thrown out of waste, drew an arc in the air, which was thrown a few meters away by King Guang of Qin. Cover your eyes, it''s really the kind of person who doesn''t show any pity for her "Do you know why I brought you here?" In the hall, the king of Qin Guang once again raised a question like the voice of death. Biting his small fist, Ji Yunai shakes his head vaguely with tears. With tears in his eyes, he caught a glimpse of the black and white two men who claimed to be the commander of black and white impermanence, and then took a glance at the man who claimed to be the judge. Ji Younai understood that even though he could not escape, he could not deny that what happened in front of him was true. "Dumb? Speak A fierce cold drink, voice, showing the brutal, cold, merciless. "I I don''t know. " Ji you is the body involuntarily a shiver, the aggrieved beautiful eyes keep trembling. "Because, you are dead." With the sound of death, the king of Qin Guang, wearing the mask of ferocious evil spirits, waved his palm and saw a faint light. Dozens of blue and gold seal script characters were floating in the air and arranged themselves to form a sentence - "Ji Yunai was born in the year of 1999 in the year of Zhongyuan, and died of self death in the 18 years of his life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It turns out that no matter whether it is Feng Jinxuan or Zhuge Xian, they are not wrong. She is really dead. Dead people, the soul will go down to the underworld, to the underworld. So black and white impermanence caught her. Can''t she go back? My heart sank. Thinking that he will never see Gong Si Yu again, Ji you is a sour nose, but never dare to let tears fall. Yes, she is dead, and Gong Si Yu will have his own wife. That person, should be Miss Wen Yu? They It''s a real couple. It''s a real match. Ji you is shaking God, but listen to the cruel ice cold sound again. "The book of life and death records the life and death time of all living creatures in the three realms. Once the deadline comes, there is no doubt that they will die. You don''t want to ask the king why you can come back from the dead?" Ji Younai''s expression was wanton, slightly stunned, timid, raised his eyes, and quickly hung his head. A submissive little white rabbit. But what she said was no longer as timid as a mouse. "If Yama wants me to die at the third watch, I will not live to the fifth. There must be a reason why I did not die. You brought me to this ghost place indiscriminately. You must want to tell me something. I know, I understand. I am timid, but I am not stupid." Ji Younai''s words suddenly attracted Bai Wuchang''s commander Xie Bian to clap for her. "It''s a cow. Xiaowaibao is talking back. She''s talking back to Mr. Jiang Wang!" "Xiaobai! Don''t talk too much Fan Wujiu, a chestnut, knocks hard on others and warns in a cold voice. On hearing the speech, behind the ferocious ghost mask, Jiang Ziwen''s eyes of death, which are as deep as hell, look at Ji Yunai deeply. The light in his eyes is as if he can penetrate all the solitude in the world. A moment later, Ji Yunai was surprised to see that the golden seal script, which recorded her life and death, began to change in shape, forming a list of seal script with ten names floating on it. And among them, their own name. "Ghost sentence, tell her for the king what this is." The king of Qin Guangwang was cold and merciless. Lingshiyin, dressed in a purple cloud robe and wearing a fierce ghost mask, was ordered to walk to Ji Yunai''s side, and a crisp ghost voice was heard: "this is a list of ten candidates who are qualified to be candidates for Yin and Yang officials in the underworld after screening at different levels. Each of them has his own strong points, and has won the death warrant granted by King Jiang When you die and come back to life, you walk in the world. Because you were born in the mid Yuan Festival, you are a rare Yin spirit in a hundred years. It''s too special and one of them. "With her beautiful eyes full of tears and mist, Ji Younai suddenly twisted her eyebrows, drooped her head, and fell into meditation. It turns out that the reason why she can come back from the dead is that she has an order of exemption from death from death? But She doesn''t understand. "What are yin and Yang officials?" Ji Younai asked in a weak and low voice. Lingshiyin seems to have a good temper, and the ghost voice rises again. Explain to her: "Yin Yang Guan is a special existence. He was not only the judge who was in charge of the book of life and death, but also a confidant who vowed to be loyal to the king of hell. People in the underworld live by Yin Qi, while ordinary people who have no Yang Qi will die. The reason why they are special is that yin and Yang officials are the only people in the whole underworld who can contact Yang Qi without being damaged, live in the sun for a long time, and have an immortal body. He is a living person, but he works for the king of hell and is used by the king of hell. His duty is to solve all secrets for the king of hell and even the whole underworld And it''s very dangerous, and it''s a thorny event that endangers the underworld. " Ji you is a clear look in the heart. Is Yin and Yang officials so powerful? "Well May I ask, what is your final choice of yin and Yang officials? A test? Do you want to write a question? " Lingshiyin looks speechless. Fan Wujiu, the commander of heiwuchang, said coldly: "fight against each other. Ten of you, take each other''s lives, and the last one to survive is the next Yin and Yang official. " On hearing this, Ji Younai takes a breath of cold air and covers his mouth. Kill each other! So terrible! She doesn''t want to be a candidate for such a yin and Yang official! Killed nine other people and stepped on their bodies? It''s just numbing! "Can I give up?" she said weakly? I can Don''t you want to be the candidate? I''m sure I can''t kill each other. I haven''t killed anyone. I don''t even dare to step on ants. I''m... " Ji You Nai did not finish speaking, but suddenly heard a column collapse in the hall. Then, she saw a figure flying to her, and then, very angry! Slap her in the back of the head! Curse! "Waste!" Cover his head and squat on the ground, whining: "don''t hit me, don''t hit me! I didn''t cry www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 "I just want to be an ordinary person, and I don''t want to be a candidate for Yin and Yang officials! What are you doing with my head? If you don''t, you''re going to hit people? I didn''t cry. You not only beat me, but also scolded me. Are you aggrieved? " There was a soft choking sound and a cry. Jiyou is protecting his head, curled up into a ball, like a bun, in this so big first hall, how small and humble. After the ferocious ghost mask, the unreal, illusory and frightening sound of bone chilling, with incomparable anger, points to Ji Yunai. "Good! Good one doesn''t want to do it. I don''t want to be! You want to be ordinary? Then the king will complete you, take back the death warrant from hell in your body, and let you be an ordinary person! But if you don''t have the death warrant, you''re afraid to be a man again! You killed yourself! According to the iron law of the underworld, after death, we should lay down 18 layers of hell, throw into the oil pot, and taste all kinds of punishment! You don''t even have a chance to reincarnate! Your parents who died in a traffic accident will suffer because of you. They can only enter the samsara after a hundred years of hard labor in the dead city. Even if they are reincarnated, they can only be pigs, dogs and livestock! If you want to do so, I will surely help you! " After that, Jiang Ziwen, the king of Qin Guang, suddenly seized Ji Younai on the ground. Bang! The door of the red hall opened by itself. Carrying Ji You Nai, you walk to the outside of the hall. Under the bloody setting sun, the mountains are vast and rolling. Among the high mountains, countless towering pavilions and ancient buildings stand on the top of the mountains. In the air, scattered sparks fly, touching disillusionment. Jiang Ziwen buckled Ji Yunai''s back neck and forced her to the edge of the cliff outside the hall, so that she could see the terrifying picture under the cliff. In the hot lava pool, tens of thousands of evil spirits and evil spirits in chains lined up one by one, jumping into the pool that can make ghosts disappear, and others were driven away and thrown down to the eighteen levels of hell Her ears were tormented by the roar of pain, which was purgatory. "You want to be an ordinary man, what you see! It''s your end Under the mask, the blood color thin lip brings up a bloodthirsty cruel sneer. Staring at the terrible scene in front of me Ji you is difficult to close your eyes and can''t shed a tear any more. Lips, trembling, heart, full of fear. "Don''t hurt my mom and dad''s soul, will you?" "Oh! You are a little pariah, you are not qualified to negotiate terms with this king. " "If I''m a good candidate for Yin and Yang officials, will you let my parents be born into a good family?" Jiang Ziwen released Ji You Nai and gave a cold hum. He stood on the edge of the peak cliff with his hands down. "If you can become the king''s Yin and Yang official, then I will give you the privilege to choose a good family for your parents, but if you can''t get to the top Your parents will go to the dead city to do hard labor, and be born into livestock! And you It will not even have the qualification to enter the samsara, and it will be gone! " With a sad expression, Ji you was almost desperate. Both roads are dead ends. It''s just that one will die right away. On the other hand, she can survive for a long time, but the cost is more heavy. "I can''t do anything. What do you want me to fight with others?" Jiang Ziwen was arrogant and cold, humming and half mocking: "that''s your own business, and it has nothing to do with my king. In July and half, when the ghost gate opens, Zhongyuan is the day of the final selection of yin and Yang officials. During this period, I will let the two supreme leaders of black and white impermanence teach you. Whether you can succeed or not depends on yourself." His eyes were red and his body trembled faintly. Ji Younai clenched his fist and bit his lips. July and a half Ghost Festival, from that day, only two short months. For more than two months, what can she do for nothing? Just when Ji Yunai was in endless despair, he could not see any light. In the ear, but once again rang Jiang Ziwen''s cold and cool voice. The thick and cold deep sound is ethereal and loud, like a huge stone hitting in Jiyou Nai''s heart. "Jiyunai, do you feel sorry for yourself? Or feel sad for what happened to you? What are you complaining about? What are you wronging? If you don''t want to be the only way out for your family, then you will be the only one who will die if you don''t want to be armed, so you will not be able to stand on the other side of the mountain? " Jiang Ziwen''s words are heavy and solemn. Like a ruler, it hit Ji You Nai''s heart. It was like being scolded to wake up in general, dark gray apricot eyes lit up a trace of light. Yeah, what makes her think she''s going to die? Why do you fall into the sad atmosphere created by yourself? More miserable than her, more than her suffering too many people, she now has a chance of rebirth that others dream of, but she does not know how to cherish, want to give up casually? Because it''s a tough road? Apricot eyes suddenly clear.The tear mole in the corner of the eye reflects the sea of flowers on the other side of the mountain, which is indescribable to bewitch people. At this time, a wisp of green smoke, like a ribbon, slowly drifted towards Ji Yunai, and filled with a strange fragrance. Even Jiang Ziwen and several people behind him noticed it. White impermanence Xie Bi''An raised his eyebrows, "good guy, I haven''t seen such excellent soul attracting fragrance in a hundred years! I didn''t expect to float to the first hall Jiang Ziwen''s voice was cold and sneering, and he slapped Ji Yunai on his head again. "Play garlic! Someone is looking for you with the fragrance of soul. I didn''t expect that there are such high-ranking people around you! And say you can''t do anything? " Ji Younai covers his head and is at a loss. What brings soul fragrance? Is anyone looking for her? Why doesn''t she know? She really can''t do anything! "Xie Bian, take her back! Make sure she''s safe and sound before she comes back! " "Yes, Lord Chiang!" After giving the order, Jiang Ziwen returned to the first hall together with ghost judge and fan Wujiu, and disappeared in Ji Yunai''s sight. And a listen to be able to go back, Ji You Nai heart has a silk of joy, cleverly follow Xie Bi''An to go. In the silent and cold first hall. Without Ji Yunai, he fell into a dead silence. But soon, with a red shadow gradually appeared, the hall, again sounded the movement. "Brother, are you crazy? Just that one? In ten people, she is the only one who can never be your Yin and Yang official! If she wants to die, she can do it. Why stop? She will not die now. She will be killed by others before the mid Yuan Festival. She will not survive! " The visitors are dressed in red robes, and they are extremely elegant. It is the master of the fifth hall, the Lord of the city in vain, Bian Wushang. Sitting on the cold black and gold ladder, hearing the sound, Jiang Ziwen slowly took off the mask on his face, revealing the awe inspiring and as if it could make the heaven and earth pale. It was a perfect face like an uncanny artifice, but the deep eyes like hell were too strong, giving people a terrible fear of death, ruthless, cruel and bloodthirsty. No one dares to look directly, only fear and surrender. There is a dark purple flame pattern on his brow, which is very strange, but also eye-catching. No just to Ji you is harsh and cruel appearance. Just sitting on the stairs, deep and deep voice, slightly dumb. Deep in the cold eyes of thousands of years is filled with deep pain, repentance, sadness and pain. "But she''s so much like that man isn''t it? The tear mole, the eyes... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 Xie Bian. The supreme commander of baiwuchang. He is one of the top ten ghost commanders in the underworld. He is in charge of tens of thousands of white impermanence enchanting messengers in the underworld. Fan Wujiu. The supreme commander of heiwuchang. It''s also one of the top ten ghosts in the underworld. In charge of the underworld department, there are tens of thousands of black impermanence soul locking emissaries. A smile often open, a face like an iceberg. They have always been inseparable. After ensuring that Ji Yunai''s soul entered her own body without any problems, Xie Bian immediately went back to the first hall for instructions. It''s a bolt from the blue! A completely impossible task, hit him is the sky thunder rolling, a face "finished" like. , "Ji Yuan is responsible for you and fan no help. It is necessary to teach her before Zhongyuan Festival and let her have the ability to fight with the other nine people." The heartless metallic sounds echoed in the empty first hall. Isn''t that demanding? Final assessment! Is that the small cry bag can enter! Don''t even think about it, OK? Xie Bi''An cried, "Lord Jiang! That crying bag can''t do anything! Not even spiritual power! She''s afraid of ghosts! Still love to cry! This task is for me and black master. You might as well throw us into the oil pan! " "Oh, let''s leave this book. If you don''t train her well and let her make mistakes, you two will wait for you to lose your thousand years of cultivation and degrade to catch the little devil." "Yes, no help, command!" Fan Wujiu''s face was expressionless. He opened his mouth like an iceberg and folded his fist. "Black lord, what are you going to die for! Do you know where the other nine came from? One by one, they are the masters who make people feel scared! The descendant of Maoshan warlock! Rare psychic genius! There are all the descendants of Taoist family and exorcists! What does that little crying bag compare with others! Cry? She can only cry! two months? Mr. Jiang Wang, you''d better throw me into the oil pan! " "Shut up!" Fan wujiuleng has a drink. Then he grabbed Xie Bi''An, who was going to reason with Jiang Ziwen, and dragged him. Finally, he directly shouldered him on his shoulder and took the man away. - the third people''s hospital. The smoke alarm in the ICU ward went off many times. During this period, the sprinkler on the ceiling was also triggered once. The whole ward was like a torrent of rain. Not only were medical equipment scrapped, but also the white paint on the walls was damaged by damp. The police and the fire were here. In principle, people involved will be taken to the Bureau for questioning. Who is gongsiyu? After paying a million yuan for equipment damage, he donated a new 10 million yuan inpatient building to this public hospital without saying a word. He had only a few small demands. It''s important to attract soul fragrance. The smoke alarm has to be turned off. No one can stand in his way! If he doesn''t leave, he won''t go anywhere. He will watch the girl in the hospital bed until he wakes up. The police and doctors thought that the handsome, rich and expensive man was crazy. The girl must be hopeless. What kind of evocation is deceiving! Changed to a clean, more spacious and tidy ward. In the afternoon of the next day, the incense was burnt out. Lying on the couch beside the bed and dozing off, the girl named aro opened her beautiful eyes, jumped off the sofa, yawned lazily, and walked barefoot to Ji Yunai''s hospital bed. "No barefoot, aro! You''ll get sick Feng Jin xuanben is taking a rest. When he hears the news, his eyes are sullen and angry. The girl chuckled, "that''s you ordinary people! When I was a child, I never wore shoes in Wuliang Mountain. If I hadn''t been out of the mountain, I didn''t know that people would wear shoes! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jinxuan took a pair of embroidered shoes of aro, went to her side, squatted down, and just pulled her slender ankle neck, forced to put it on. For aro, he couldn''t control it at all. For a moment, Feng Jinxuan envied Gong Si Yu. His family''s little fellow, gentle, like water, and obedient, is weak. Unlike aro, who has a wild disposition and is like a monkey running through the sky, he is not afraid of the earth and the sky. He likes to smash people''s heads with gold nuggets and fight with people all day long. He is not only beating people black and blue, but also calling on a group of wild ghosts to frighten others. Aro saw that the face of the people on the hospital bed gradually changed from the blue and white of the dying man to the weak pale, and his lips had a slight blood color, and his heart was clear. "The soul has returned to her place. She is only sleeping now, and she will wake up soon." Hearing this, Feng''s bloody eyes blinked slightly, and her eyebrows were no longer tight. Her thin lips drew a faint smile. Gong Siyu took a deep look at Feng Jinxuan, then glanced at aro and nodded."Feng Jinxuan, I''ll take the little guy to the door to thank you and the girl." There is a deep and steady and deep determination in the voice. But as soon as he finished speaking, the girl named aro jumped up to the edge of the window with her long hair fluttering and waving to them. "I heard that the sharks in the sea are very interesting. You should thank me. I''ll catch the female one another day and let me keep it for fun. Feng Jinxuan says that he wants to get me a male one. It''s just a couple that can be a companion." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then, Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan see aro jump down from the sixth floor window account. That posture, that radian, a look is a veteran of jumping! "Good elevator, not sit, jump window again!" Feng Jin Xuan twisted his eyebrows and scolded, "Si Yu, take a step first! If you have any questions, please contact me again Then he ran after him. Looking at Feng Jin Xuan''s back in a hurry. Gong Siyu raises eyebrows and doubts. Who is the girl with his good brother? The girl can''t look as big as his little guy, but she''s no ordinary person. However, Gong Siyu did not know. Ji will be the first girl in the future! A mysterious girl at the level of a demon and a tender white rabbit who loves crying and obedience It''s out of tune! Soon after Feng Jinxuan and aro left. At this moment, Gong Si Yu absolutely did not want to see the person, but unexpectedly appeared in the hospital, appeared in the ward of Ji You Nai. A snow-white Gegen gauze long skirt, dishevelled, haggard face. The red and swollen eyes of crying over add a trace of frailty to her delicate and delicate half blood face. The back of her hand was bruised and pasted with hemostatic tape, which had just been applied by drops. As soon as Gong Si Yu saw Wen Yu, her eyes suddenly became cold, and she shrieked, "Bai feiran! Didn''t I say I didn''t want to see her and let her go back to Gong Si Yi''s house! How could she be in the hospital! Who put her in the ward! " Bai feiran Ben is on the phone at the corner of the corridor. After hearing Gong Si Yu''s roar, he sighed deeply and rushed into the ward to explain. "Young master, Lin Feng and they stayed outside for a night. I told them to have a rest. Now all the people outside are new people. I don''t know what happened last night." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 At the sight of Gong Si Yu''s furious appearance, Wen Yu''s body trembled and trembled, and her sad red eyes turned red. Her thin body was shaking and about to fall, and she looked pitiful. Why didn''t she ask her bodyguard to come out. "Brother Siyu I heard that grandma Ji had a fever last night. I heard that I was in a coma at the hospital I want to comfort you... " Wen Yu wept bitterly. She also reached forward and gently pulled the corner of Gong Si Yu''s clothes to show her weakness, but she was waved away by Gong Siyu. The dark and cold Phoenix''s eyes, like Dove poison, hurl their sharp eyes at Wen Yu. Gong Siyu sneered and sneered: "Wen Yu, you should know that I hate to be cheated! Yes? Change your habits? Didn''t you go to a non private hospital before? This is the third hospital. Do you like it? Sick to hang water in the third hospital? You don''t even draft a lie! Gong Si Yi''s residence is 17 kilometers away from here! You run all the way to the third courtyard to hang water? Do you really see a doctor, or do you have an ulterior motive? " Gong Si Yu''s eyes are hot and his mind is delicate. As soon as she was exposed, Wen Yu''s face was red and white. She did not quibble, but she cried more fiercely. "Yes! I confess! I know that brother Siyu has been guarding this woman for one night in the third courtyard, which not only attracted the police, but also the fire fighting! That''s why I came here to have a look! But I''m really sick, I have a fever! My elder brother would not be so sorry for me when I was sick again! Don''t you think you''ve changed? You''ve changed your mind! You don''t hurt me anymore! You''re going to drive me out of your house. Tell me what I did wrong Wen Yu cried at the top of her voice, out of breath. No one came to comfort her or help her. She was shaking all over. Gong Si Yu has a gloomy face, a beautiful face of evil charm, as if frozen, cold to the bone. However, he suddenly looked back at Ji Younai, who was still awake. In a low voice, she said coldly, "cry, make noise, go to the corridor, and don''t disturb her to rest." Then he stepped forward and took Wen Yu''s arm and took her out of the ward. At the same time, Ji Younai on the hospital bed suddenly opened her apricot eyes. The bottom of the eyes is dark and complicated, with a trace of cool, misty. Just came back from the underworld, she met a "emotional drama of the year.". You don''t want her to live, do you? He sat up and pulled out all the needles and medical instruments on his body. As if he could not feel the pain, he stepped on the cold ground with bare feet. He walked behind the door of the patient''s room and overheard the outside world. "Brother Siyu, you''re hurting me!" Wen Yu was crying. Her voice was soft and sad. "Wenyu, don''t make trouble. When you''re with Gong Siyi, you''ll be fine. You can choose your own way. You can go by yourself. You''ll be my sister-in-law. I''ll have my people. You''re not qualified to move or ask. Understand?" Gong Si Yu''s eyes are cold and hairy. Standing by the window at the end of the corridor, the sun was shining in. Standing in the light and shadow, his eyebrows were flawless, but they were all cold and merciless, and his eyelashes seemed to be sprinkled with a layer of delicate gold filings. "Brother Siyu! I explained it to you! I don''t like Gong Si Yi. It''s fake to be with him! I lied to you! I''m just angry. I just want you to care more about me. I like you all the time. Don''t you understand Looking at Gong Si Yu with tears in her eyes, Wen Yu''s beautiful eyes are full of deep love and admiration. "But what about you? What have you done? How long have I been away from home? You took another woman home from outside, and she was so kind to her that she saved your life? Why live in our house like a hostess? I didn''t drive her away, I just asked her, can a girl live in the house of a man she doesn''t know? Is the impact good? Does she have no parents? Nobody cares? No tutors? " Wen Yu seemed to be more and more excited, Xizi took heart and pressed her chest. But no matter how beautiful she is, how pitiful she is. However, I still got a real slap from Gong Si Yu! The fierce and gloomy Feng Mou is full of anger, Gong Si Yu harshly scolds: "her parents all passed away!" With the burning pain on her cheek, Wen Yu fell to the ground and looked at Gong Si Yu in disbelief. "Brother Siyu You hit me? " "Because you are jealous of fire for no reason! You almost killed her! You know what! " "You hit me for an outsider?" A tight corner of the temple. But deep in my heart, I still feel guilty. Even if Wen Yu was going too far, he had just slapped him too hard. Deep closed eyes, cold sigh. He did not know Wen Yu''s affection for him. He watched her grow up and ran after him like a follower. However, he did not love Wen Yu between men and women. Some of them were just the elder brother''s love for his sister.Wen Yu was spoiled by him. Pet has no sense of propriety, and she thinks that she is the only one in his palace! Wen Yu''s white cheek soon swelled, her chestnut hair was as smooth as silk, and her crying Qi was so weak that she was still burning, and now her lips were pale. After all, Gong Siyu felt guilty and soft hearted because of the slap. Squatting down in person, Wen Yu was lifted up from the ground. "Well, stop crying and go back to Gong Siyi." Although Wen Yu was sad and heartbroken, she had to cry and soften her attitude when she saw Gong Siyu. Although she was aggrieved, she was elated. Brother Siyu still cares about her. At once, regardless of everything, he hugged Gong Si Yu''s waist and buried him in his arms. She began to sob and cry. "You slapped me, and you''re going to drive me away? Brother Siyu, I won''t go back to Gong Siyi. I want to live back. I''ll never make trouble for you, OK? Please Don''t drive me away. " Gong Siyu frowned and his eyes were cold. When he tried to push Wen Yu away, he saw Ji Younai standing at the door of the ward with a light expression and a cold look. Looking at his eyes, he was like looking at a stranger. The heart is flustered, but surprise. Immediately, she pushed Wen Yu away vigorously, regardless of her bumping into the wall and shouting pain in a soft voice. Stride straight to Giuseppe. "Are you awake, little man?" Gong Si Yu is embracing Ji Yunai and embracing him tightly. However, Ji Yunai bent down and dodged. She heard it all. That''s what I just said. Naturally, I also saw the picture of Wen Yu clinging to Gong Si Yu. Her eyes are sour, and she wants to cry a little, and her heart will be miserable. But the picture of King Guangwang beating her as soon as he saw her crying couldn''t be dispersed for a long time. She was too frightened to cry. Can''t cry, die can''t cry! You''ll be beaten if you cry! Take a deep breath, open the mouth, it is still that fine as mosquito, soft sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 "I It''s like a third party between the two of you. " After brewing for a long time, Ji Younai woke up and said that he was saner in the first sentence. Wen Yuhong looks at the living Ji You Nai with her eyes in disbelief. She was told by the doctor that she couldn''t live! Why are you standing here like nobody else? The feeling of resentment is deep in my heart and I dare not reveal it. Wen Yu pretended to be delicate. She held the corner of the wall in a sickly way. She was so sad that she wanted to attract attention. She sobbed and cried out: "brother Siyu, I''m not feeling well Can you take me to the doctor As if he had not heard of it, all the attention of Gong Si Yu was taken away by Ji Younai, and Wen Yu was ignored. There was anxiety and tension in his eyes, and his eyes, eager to explain, were too hot. "Little guy, you..." He reached out and tried to grab Ji Younai''s wrist, but he grabbed the air. "Don''t call me, I don''t want to talk to you No more. " Looking back, Ji you is a light coagulation of Gong Si Yu. The estranged eyes suddenly cooled the heart of Gong Si Yu. Ji Yunai, barefooted and dressed in sick clothes, walked up to Wenyu. He squatted down cleverly and threw the tissue he had been holding tightly to Wen Yu. He opened his mouth incessantly: "Miss Wen, don''t cry. No one is robbing Gongsi island with you. It''s yours. I don''t want it. I''ll leave." Having said that, Ji Younai twisted his eyebrows and pondered. He felt that his words were not appropriate. It feels like a very popular green tea speech on the Internet now, super sentimental. So he stood up again and changed his mouth. "No, I don''t have to go. It''s the two of you who should go! It''s time for a man of his own to watch! Crying and crying and blaming me for being a hero Suddenly, I felt that the word "hero" was not used properly. After a face tangled, take a deep breath, change mouth again. "Forget it, whatever you are, all right? I see you are so eye-catching, the kind of super boring, can you roll in disguised clothes and wear filial piety? It''s the kind of ball that rolls around. " Ji Younai found that he could not learn that fierce appearance. He could only roll into the ward by himself and slammed the door. Why is she in the hospital? Shouldn''t it be Indus forest? - Ji Younai really woke up. Gong Si Yu was happy and flustered. The little guy is obviously angry, and his anger is not small. He must have misunderstood him and Wen Yu. However, Gong Siyu feels more and more infatuated with Ji You Nai. Why is it that the little guy''s fierce appearance can be so soft and cute? What to do? I really want to rush into her arms now and ravage and play with her. Gong Siyu himself felt that it was out of line. No temper at all. Twist the door handle to enter the ward to see Ji Younai. But found that the ancestor locked the door. Just kick the door of the ward with one kick! Listen to a fawn scream in the room. Gong Siyu turned back and joined Bai feiran: "send Wenyu back to Gong Siyi, tell him to take good care of him and warn him that he can''t even look down on his own women!" "Brother Siyu, I won''t go back! I''m going back to your house! " Seeing Gong Si Yu''s iron hearted desire to send her back to Gong Si Yi, Wen Yu refuses to obey and makes a fuss. "Wen Yu, I used to allow you to make a fool of yourself. Now, it''s impossible." In the past, he had no woman, and his eyes were sharp and fierce. He could not look down on those rouge and vulgar powder. He let Wen Yu make a monkey business to settle the women who pestered him. Now, he has the little ancestor in the ward. Gong Siyu knew that with Wen Yu''s temperament, she would never give up. He won''t be surprised if he can do something to hurt him. He has to protect the little guy. This kind of trick of driving people away can''t happen again! Bai feiran dragged and dragged Wenyu away mercilessly. He was also shocked that a man who had been declared hopeless by the doctor had come back to life again. From the beginning to the end, Bai feiran was always on guard against Ji Younai out of his loyalty to Gong Si Yu. He always felt that there was something supernatural and strange about Ji Yunai. Dead people will not come back from the dead. How can a person who is said to be dead by the doctor suddenly wake up like nothing? - the ward door was directly damaged by Gong Siyu. With the evil charm, soul stirring beautiful smile. Gong Si Yu enters slowly. Ji Younai is shrinking his head and looking at the door which has been kicked out with fear. Squatting in the hospital bed, wrapped in a quilt, full of vigilance."Ji You Nai, how dare you let me go To see Gong Si Yu again, Ji you really wants to cry. She wanted to tell the man in front of her. Her soul was taken to a terrible place by two strange people. There, she was beaten up by a ferocious "villain" wearing a ferocious ghost mask, just because she could cry too much. The "bad man" also forced her to kill people and try to be a yin-yang official. If she can''t, she''ll die, she''ll die. Even her parents will suffer because of her involvement, suffer from punishment and hard labor, and can only be a pig and a dog when they are reincarnated. However, that kind of fear to the extreme, despair to the edge of the feeling At the moment when she saw Wen Yu hugging Gong Siyu and crying, she was very sad Turn into sour and sour, turn into uncomfortable. A bellyful of bitter water, by her all swallow. She didn''t want to talk. She didn''t want to be the third party between Gong Siyu and Miss Wen. "Gong Si Yu, you go..." As did not hear, Gong Si Yu is not angry. Instead, he sat down beside the bed and suddenly pulled away Ji Yunai''s quilt with extreme strength. Regardless of the resistance, he easily held Ji Yunai on his own leg, clasped her head and pressed it to his heart. "Wen Yu is not my girlfriend, and I don''t like her." Ji Younai is indifferent, and those who give up resistance stay in Gongsi Yu''s arms. Smell speech, just stupidly shook his head, the voice is light floating. "No, no, you lied. She told me that she was your girlfriend and you had a good relationship. When you were a child, your family members also said that they would promise her to be your wife. You spoiled her and liked her very much. Gong Siyu, you lied to me, and I didn''t believe you." Hearing Ji You Nai''s words, Yu Feng''s eyes are cold and heavy, and the smile on the corner of her mouth disappears instantly. He did not expect that Wen Yu said so much behind his back! Just ready to retort, Ji Younai said in a weak voice: "forget it. In fact, it''s nothing to think about. That''s your business. I''m an outsider, and I don''t want to get involved in you. I won''t rob you with Wen Yu." Gong Siyu is angry. Ji you is this indifferent and indifferent appearance. It made him feel flustered and depressed. However, as he said this, Ji Younai closed his apricot eyes, his eyelashes trembled, and he began to cry in a low voice. "But you have Wen Yu. Why do you want to provoke me? Why say you like me? Let me stay with you? I''m not funny. Gongsiyu, please let me go. I''m different from you. I don''t know when I''ll die. Don''t provoke me, OK www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 Yes, she will die. Maybe, soon. Even if she tried to fight for the position of Yin-Yang official who could make her own life and save her parents'' soul, she still could not escape the fate of death. Hold jiyunai tightly in my arms. Gong Si Yu''s eyebrows are tight and his lips are tense. His heart ached and his chest trembled. Especially when Ji Yunai said he didn''t know when he would die. The fear that comes from the heart begins to expand. He is not afraid of discipline, but will leave himself. Because of the vast land, he has countless ways to tie her to his side. What about fate? If she even lost her life, how could he still monopolize her around? Hanging head, deep buried in the arms of the girl''s fragrant neck. For a moment of silence, Gong Siyu said: "I will not let you go, I will provoke you. I like you, only like you, and I just want you to stay with me. My discipline will not die, nor will anything happen. She will always accompany me healthily." Cool little hands, empty in Gong Si Yu''s chest. Slowly open the slightly upturned tears apricot eyes, the bottom of the eyes, with a trace of sadness and cool. However, Gong Siyu''s solemn and solemn words, like water dripping into the pool, rippled in jiyunai''s heart. "Why would you rather believe what Wen Yu said than what I said to you? What''s heard must be true? I protect you everywhere. If you care about you, it must be fake? " Let go, Gong Si Yu raised his eyes. He squeezed Ji yonai''s chin and forced her to look at him. Deep and focused eyes, eyes sharp as the torch. Ji Younai didn''t want to look at gongsiyu''s eyes, but he couldn''t resist the enchanting Phoenix eyes in front of him. His eyelashes trembled like butterfly wings, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "You''ve grown up together, and your feelings must be very deep. Gong Si Yu, who has been living together day and night for more than ten years, is more important than the only few days we''ve known each other. I''m not stupid..." Gong Siyu suddenly realized that the problem was the length of time. In her mind, she believes that time is the key to determine the depth of emotion. Wen Yu and he have known each other for more than ten years, and they live under the same roof. But they have only known each other for dozens of days. What kind of feelings can they have? That''s why I once believed that Wen Yu was his woman, and that her discipline was her own, just a superfluous one. With a sigh, Gong Siyu still forces Ji Yunai to look at him. "Auntie, can you think from another angle? Why did Wen Yu and I have known each other for more than ten years, but we didn''t treat her as a good ancestor who had known you for dozens of days? " There seems to be a pair of smart and lovely rabbit ears on his head. It seems that he hears the words that make him happy. His eyes flash with beautiful tears. Ji Younai is stunned. His nasal voice is thick, and he asks in a soft voice: "yes, why?" The soft light in the eyes of the Phoenix, the magnetic voice of evil spirit, such as the string sound of a violin, rippled sweetly. The slender index finger poked jiyunai''s forehead. "Silly! Not like you! Would you like to be such a baby The heart beat in an instant. Slowly, Ji Yunai''s face was flushed with pink powder. But do you think Ji you is such a good liar? The little eyebrows closed tightly again, carefully, trying to ask: "isn''t that like the new and dislike the old?" Feng Mou rippling soft smile disappeared, pick eyebrows gloomy, was a pair of unhappy look instead. Gong Si Yu is going to die of anger. He made a good show of his heart to show his sincerity, so he took out his heart and lung and showed it to Ji Younai. But this has no conscience? Dare to feel in her eyes, he is a new loafer? Under the pressure of the bottom of my heart like a storm of discomfort, patience. He hugged Ji Yunai in his arms and ravaged him. Then he made her sit upright on his legs, holding her small face. Her eyes were deep, her eyes were focused and her voice was low. "Ji Yunai, let me say for the last time that Wen Yu is not my woman. I used to dote on her, but that has passed. She has done something that makes me feel cold. I can''t treat her as my own person again, understand?" For example, because of jealousy, because of suspicion, he almost lost the person in his arms forever. This alone is unforgivable. There are others, of course. For Ji Yunai, she wiped off the small tears that hung on her long eyelashes. Gong Si Yu touched her long hair like a waterfall, and once again took it into his arms to satisfy his sigh. "Don''t take time to put our feelings to death, and don''t compare yourself with Wen Yu. You are a gift from God, different from her. When I was assassinated and seriously injured, and I was in the moment of life and death, it was you who risked no effort to save me. It was you who held me in your arms and guarded me. You were the one who did not give up. What about Wen Yu? At that time, she should be lying in my brother''s bed and doing something indescribable with him"Jiyunai, do you know who wants me to die?" "It''s my brother." The tone of Gong Si Yu''s speech turned cold in vain, with heavy thin cold, as if the pressure of people breathless. Ji Younai covered his mouth and was startled. Was it his brother who was going to kill gongsiyu that night? Why is this? Therefore, Gong Siyu said that Wen Yu had done something that made him feel cold. When he was in the greatest danger and was on the verge of death, he temporarily turned over and went to his brother''s arms? Feel betrayed? Porcelain white delicate arm suddenly put his arm around Gong Si Yu''s neck, and his cool little face pressed against his cheek. Ji Yunai shook his head and whispered: "no more. We won''t talk about it. Don''t think about it. I believe it. I believe everything you say. I don''t say you like the new and hate the old, OK?" On the side of his face, a dragonfly kisses Ji Yunai''s smooth cheek. Feng Mou shallow smile, voice line enchantment, "that still can leave without saying goodbye, still can leave me without authorization?" Covering the kiss of the small face, Ji you is Leng Zheng like Cong Gong Si Yu. Heart, as if occupied. The beautiful red eyes are full of water, and the tears on the corners of the eyes are bewildered by nature. The soft eyes and long eyelashes fall slightly, covering a small piece of gray on the delicate porcelain face. Will you still leave? Gong Siyu is careless but focused on a formal question, but Ji Younai is silent. She felt the acid in her heart without warning, and felt a little uncomfortable. Eyebrow heart a Cu, Feng Mou slightly heavy, Gong Si Yu hook Ji You Nai''s chin, pick eyebrows, "why not answer?" I don''t know why, Gong Si Yu shows such an expression when he sees Ji you. The heart will be uneasy, deeply uneasy. This kind of unbearable uneasiness that makes him feel like pulling his heart is a manifestation of extreme insecurity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 A promise you can''t make is a lie. She couldn''t answer. Palace Secretary Yufeng eyes sharp pressure, let Ji by is nowhere to escape. Rippling apricot eyes are filled with the soft feeling of melting glaciers. Squeeze out a smile, water eyes curved, flickering. "Gong Si Yu, I can''t bear to leave you." After all, Ji Younai didn''t answer Gongsi Yu directly, so he avoided it wisely. She had no choice. I remember Zhuge Xian said to her that gongsiyu is the dragon of the people. He is a man of great wealth. He is destined to be powerful in his life and will be proud to stand at the top of money and power. And what about her? What she will embark on is a road of life and death that extraordinary people can embark on. Gong Si Yu''s line is a smooth and open road, and will be honored all his life. What she does is the hard way of yin and Yang. Life and death are unknown. What if she knew that Wen Yu was not a woman of Gongsi island. How about knowing that Gong Si Yu likes himself? Can she live to the end to have this precious feeling? Zhuge Xian said that gongsiyu and she are predestined. The two of them will not have a good result. ¡­¡­ Gong Siyu was disappointed. He did not hear the expected answer. Just reluctant to leave, rather than do not leave. Does the little guy still want to leave him? In the heart, inexplicable affliction, represses a stuffy breath. There was a moment of silence. Just holding Jiyou in my arms. She rubbed between her hair, and her lips pecked gently over and over again. "Ji Younai..." Gong Si Yu''s voice was very low, slightly hoarse and tired. He lowered his Phoenix eyes and whispered, "I said, you can''t go anywhere. What I like can only stay with me." Ji Younai looked up at Gongsi island. Found his eyes full of bloodshot, deep and cold, with extreme stubbornness. More do not know the reason, overflowing with a deep uneasiness. It''s like, as long as she''s gone, he''ll crack, he''ll go mad, and do something terrible. Here comes the doctor. He did a series of checks on jiyunai. His face was full of shock, but he took a deep look at his eyes and left. It is impossible to save when it is delivered. Even if there is one last breath left, there is no way to return to heaven. But how can this girl be like nobody else in a twinkling of an eye? Medical miracle? Or is it a psychic event? He didn''t dare to make a decision. He just prepared to call the newspaper and media in order to increase the popularity of the hospital. Ji Younai changed his hospital clothes and was ready to leave the hospital. She plans to go home to live in her old courtyard for a while. Knowing that the underworld will come to her soon. Who knows, Gong Si Yu is holding her wrist tightly. She does not let go. She raises her eyebrows and looks coldly. She says quietly, "live in a courtyard. Go back and live with me." She won''t let her head go with a sigh. Seeing Ji You Nai''s resistance, the temperature in Yu Feng''s eyes of the palace secretary dropped by one minute, and it was cold and cold. "No?" Ji you is afraid of stealing a glance at Gong Si Yu''s gloomy look. The long eyelashes pressed down, clenched his lips tightly, and carefully said, "I I won''t go back with you, Miss Wen said. The villa is your home and her home. I I''m a new comer. I''ll take the risk of occupying her. It''s not good. I''d better leave. " In this way, gongsiyu should let her go home to live? Jiyou is a naive thought. His lips were stiff. Seeing that his hand was too strong, Ji Yunai''s delicate, porcelain white wrist was already red, and his heart was like being tightly clenched. Immediately, Gong Si Yu suddenly bent down and picked up Ji You Nai. Hold the princess. As soon as his feet were off the ground, Ji Yunai suddenly raised his head. His reflexes caught gongsiyu''s neck and whispered, earning a lot of money. I didn''t wait for her to talk. He listened to the charming voice of Gong Si Yu, which was full of high cold and precious, and could not be disobedient. "If you don''t like the villa, we won''t live there. It happens that you are going to school. The villa is far away from the middle school attached to the University of science and technology of China. It''s really inconvenient to come back and forth. I have dozens of properties in DIDU. There''s a building near your school. We''ll go there." Holding Gong Si Yu''s neck and pillow on his shoulder, he felt the sight of the past doctors and patients, and buried him deeply. Listening to his gentle words, he suddenly raised his eyes. "Why? what? Go to school? " Think that he heard wrong, Ji you is beautiful eyes flicker, stay in a daze. Gong Si Yu coolly glanced at his eyes, and Ji you was stunned. He snorted, as if discontented. I''m so good to you, but you want to leave?"I see the wish list in your mobile phone. It has helped you contact the secondary school attached to the University of science and technology of China, and restored your status as a student. You can continue to study in senior three and take part in this year''s college entrance examination." After a pause, he hummed and raised his eyebrows, as if to ask for merit. "Ji You Nai, can I do well?" Ji you is stiff for a moment, the bottom of my heart is moved like a waterfall nine days overflowing. Around Gong Si Yu''s neck was tighter, his head was deeply buried in his neck socket, and he murmured in a very low voice: "Gongsi Yu is so good, it hurts me..." She thinks day and night that she can go to school again and take the college entrance examination. Gong Siyu helped her to do all these things. Even though, she may not live to the day of the college entrance examination. But she was still moved. Forget it. Wait till those in the underworld come to her and leave. God, can she be greedy and stay with him a little longer? As soon as he got on the bus, a heavy sleepiness hit Gongsi Yu. He kept Jiyou for a day and a night without sleep. Now it was almost evening, and he could not support it. As Maybach and Zeppelin slowly drove out of the hospital, on the spacious and luxurious rear seat of the car, the mentally ill minded gongsiyu, a tall man of 1.89 meters, suddenly lay down on his back, bending his legs, resting on Ji Yunai''s thighs, holding his arms with both hands, and frowning slightly, it seemed that he felt a little uncomfortable. Low Mou, Ji you is tiny Zheng, busy light asks: "what''s the matter with you?" "I didn''t sleep. My head hurts." Keep your eyes closed, low magnetic confused people''s voice charming, slightly dumb. When he heard Gong Si Yu say that he had a headache, Ji Yunai covered his small mouth and took a breath. His cool little hand pressed to Gongsi Yu''s cheek. The cool touch immediately made Gong Si yu feel much better. Then, he felt that Ji Yunai''s small hand, like a light feather, was slowly rowing to his temple. With her cold fingers, she gently, gently, not light, and just right gravity, kneaded his sore temple. Soft and soft voice sounded on his head: "would it be better to press it like this?" "Well." As if from the chest of the deep response, feel headache relieved a bit, Gong Si Yu pulled Ji You Nai''s soft, boneless hand and kissed it on the lip, enjoying it, but not satisfied. Such a cute baby. In the end, how to make her safe and secure, follow him, stay with him? Gong Si Yu is extremely greedy. He wants not only Ji Yunai''s body, but also her heart. He wants everything she has. But the master Gong, who has never chased a woman, is in trouble again. Do you want to know something about it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 Gong Si Yu is used to saying that the wind is the rain, and that he is good at moving. As soon as he is discharged from hospital, he takes Ji Younai directly to the world wide building, which is located in the sky expensive section of the second ring road of the imperial capital. In the Second Ring Road, the skyrocketing block, one of the landmark buildings, is the private property of Gongsi island. It is divided into block AB and block a, which is used for business. There are large international department stores and business circles where elites gather. Block B is divided into five-star hotel and high-end luxury apartment. The two buildings, each with more than 80 floors, can overlook the prosperous buildings in the Third Ring Road of the imperial capital and the huge scale of the city. It can be said that the people who live here either go to the senior management level of the British government or are the sons of the rich second generation and the third generation rich families. And the 800 flat jump floor hardbound apartment on the top floor of block B of Huanyu building. That is, Gong Si Yu is another family that Ji Yunai and he chose. After handing the house door code and magnetic card to Ji Yunai, Gong Siyu bent down and looked for the slippers that Ji Younai could wear. However, the men''s slippers in the shoe cabinet had no choice but to dial the mobile phone, so that the servants in the villa could pick up a pair of lady''s slippers. "Bai feiran, let people bring all the things that Ji Yunai uses and wears, so do mine. We won''t go back to live in the villa. Yes, all her cloakrooms will be sent, and the dragon fish that Ji Yunai likes will be brought tonight." "Just let the old housekeeper come. Everyone else will have a new one. The apartment is so big that the servants don''t need a lot of cooking, cleaning, serving and tutoring?" Gong Si Yu stopped and looked back at Ji You Nai and asked, "Ji You Nai, the college entrance examination started in mid June. For more than a month, would you like to hire a better tutor for you? Make up for what you left behind Ji Younai is shocked by the high-end decoration style of the apartment. He is stunned and shakes his head. "No, I can review it myself." Gong Si Yu raises eyebrows and continues to talk to Bai feiran. "Ji Yunai and I are starving to death. We don''t have anything to eat here. Let someone do it quickly! I''ll give you half an hour. " "What? It''s estimated that it will take three hours to arrive at the evening peak? " When he was upset, Gong Siyu began to lose his temper with a cold face. "Then you won''t have it delivered by helicopter?" Ji Yunai squatted there to change his slippers. As soon as he heard Gong Siyu speak, he asked people to drive a helicopter to send people to cook. He sighed, bit his finger, and quickly stood up. He went to the back of gongsiyu and poked him in the shoulder. Still talking with his mobile phone, Gong Siyu turns to pick up his eyebrows and looks at Ji Younai. "What''s the matter?" Drum drum cheek help, soft muttered: "don''t bother Mr. Bai so much, let''s go downstairs to buy ingredients, you don''t like to eat outside, I''ll cook it for you, make do for one night first." A listen to Ji you but want to cook for yourself. Gong Si Yu didn''t talk to Bai feiran any more and cut off the phone directly. The apartment is located on the top floor. It is a duplex building with a large size. It is a high-end and simple art style mainly in white. All the lights, curtains, audio and TV in the home are intelligent voice controlled. The white marble steps with glass walls lead directly to the second floor. The hall faces south. The crystal art chandeliers on the central ceiling are dazzling. Through the high French windows, you can overlook the prosperous international metropolis under the night sky. Gong Si Yu takes Ji You Nai''s hand and goes downstairs. I went to the Li Ge Shi supermarket, which sold imported food from all over the world on the ground floor of the department store center. There are a lot of people coming and going in the supermarket. Some of them are beautiful women dressed in bright and beautiful clothes, or well-dressed and gentlemanly elites. But jiyunai and gongsiyu are among them, but they are very eye-catching. Ji Younai is dressed as usual. His white t-jeans are not painted with pink and black hair, but his facial features are exquisite and perfect. His eyes are dazzled by tears. His black hair is like a waterfall and his waist is covered with dust. His pure temperament is even more eye-catching. He was held by Gong Siyu and put into the cart. He curled up his long and straight legs and raised his small face. He was a little shy, "why put me in the car? I can walk by myself. " Gong Si Yu 189 is a tall, evil and handsome man with charming Phoenix eyes. He looks down at Ji Younai, arouses a smile, and points to another pair of lovers who are not far away from home. They are not proud to hum and show contempt. "I think he does the same to his girlfriend. Now he is studying, but I do better than him. His woman crawled in by himself, and I carried you in." With that, Gong Si Yu pushed the car and looked at the container rack. "Giuseppe, what do you want to buy? Tell me, I''ll take it and you will command it." Ji Yunai could almost feel the envious and envious eyes cast by many women around him. But my heart is as sweet as honey. Gong Si Yu, how can you spoil her so much? Girlfriend, is she what he thinks she is? But He didn''t promise to be a girlfriend! Ji Younai and gongsiyu returned home with full load. Gong Si Yu, who has never taken heavy things, is reluctant to give up Ji Yunai. He brought up four or five plastic bags by himself.Although there is no seasoning in the apartment, there are all kinds of kitchenware and tableware. When he drives Gong Si Yu to the living room, Ji Younai gets busy. Outside the kitchen. Gong Si Yu stood alone in front of the floor to ceiling window in the huge living room, thinking deeply on his face and looking at the night with his arms in his arms. Purchase together, and Ji Younai is responsible for cooking. For the first time, Gong Siyu realized the life of ordinary people. However, he was deeply in love with this feeling. The faint uneasiness at the bottom of my heart came out again. It''s like never having a gyoune. With his brows closed, Gong Siyu took out his mobile phone, sat down on the spacious milky white leather sofa, opened a wechat group called "the four of the hunshiwangtianba group" with elegant overlapping legs. There are only four people in the group. Gong Si Yu: I''m in love. Five minutes later. Chat interface, pop up three messages. [fengjinxuan]: Li Sihan? [Tang chuning]:!!! As soon as Gong Siyu saw that three good brothers were there, he stretched his eyebrows, took aim at the busy figure in the kitchen, laughed at the corners of his mouth, and began to type. Gong Siyu: come on, give me some advice. Gong Siyu: how can my heart and liver stick to me? The kind that doesn''t leave. When Gong Siyu finished sending the news, he turned on his mobile phone camera and took a profile photo of Zhang jiyunai aiming at the busy figure in the glass door of the kitchen. Then he sent it to the group and began to show off. Gong Si Yu: how about it? My heart, beautiful? Li Sihan and Tang chuning in the group are the three famous emperors and two others. [Tang chuning]:!!! Gong Si Yu, you have a woman, I can eat my shoes! Feng Jinxuan: it''s good to see me. Li Sihan: Tang chuning, ready to eat shoes. Gong Siyu looked at the topic in wechat group that he couldn''t catch a glimpse of. He was patient, sneered and asked again and again: [so, how can I make my heart and liver stay with me and never leave? ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 The topic of the four wechat group finally returned to gongsiyu. However, Feng Jinxuan had always been pure hearted and had few desires. He never approached women. He voluntarily withdrew from the discussion and chose to watch: [Feng Jinxuan]: he had no experience and was surrounded by onlookers. Li Sihan is the most mature and stable of the four, but also extremely ruthless. In his opinion, women are like mole ants, which can be used, used, played and abandoned. He never moved. Because, he has no heart. Li Sihan: it''s better to make a large sum of money than sweet words. Women are all the same. I don''t want to know about my family? Li Sihan Then give her what she wants. Gong Siyu: she wanted to go back to school. I called the high school attached to the University of science and technology of China and I got it. Li Sihan go to school? High school affiliated to CUHK? [Tang chuning]: shit! Are you a human being? Are you a woman of age? You even touch kids? Don''t your conscience hurt? Gong Siyu: Tang chuning, are you itching? Ye is so precious to her. She is very careful to hold her with a little hand. When she sleeps, she only dares to hold her in her arms and dye your mother''s fingers? Li Sihan: yes? [Tang chuning]: young master Gong, I was wrong. I forgot that you are still a young child. I haven''t even touched a woman. I''ve forgotten. Ha ha ha Gong Siyu felt despised. The blue veins in the frontal horn are indistinct. He didn''t touch a woman at 27. What''s wrong? Who says 27 must have touched a woman? Since his childhood, he was strict with himself under the strict discipline of his grandfather Gong Mingyi. His determination and willpower are far beyond ordinary people. After nine years of compulsory education in the imperial capital''s top noble schools. He was directly thrown into the military academy by Gong Mingyi for ten years! During the period, his side, in addition to men, or men. The only woman is Wen Yu who grew up together. Thanks to Wen Yu, the troublemakers who adore him and want to be a woman are all cleaned up. Even when he was in military academy and went to Yale to study political law for three years, Wen Yu followed him like a follower. Gong Siyu: I''m not the same as you men who think only with their lower body! Feng Jinxuan: Si Yu does not include me. There is a ban on Feng''s family. You can''t have any desire. Leshan: maybe you can''t. Gong Si Yu [fengjinxuan]: Although Tang chuning loves to joke, he knows enough. It was about his best brother''s life, so he changed his tune and got serious. Tang chuning: Si Yu, are you serious? No hesitation at all. Answer immediately. Gong Siyu: very serious! You certainly don''t like a woman so much. I''m afraid that she will leave, don''t like me, and run away with wild men! Leshan: crazy? Gong Siyu also secretly took a photo of Ji Yunai, this time it is a frontal photo. The girl took off the dust with a light smile and carried a dish of fried vegetables. Her eyes were like water, and her eyes were haunted by tears. For a moment, the beauty was breathtaking. In particular, the porcelain skin as white as ivory, as if it were jade soaked in the streamer, was shining. Gong Si Yu: I''m so beautiful. I''m worried about riding on my horse. Do something for me! Seeing this photo, Li Sihan, who has never boasted about a woman, said for the first time. Li Sihan: it seems to be a bit good-looking. Tang chuning: Si Yu! I found the treasure, you! Give me a dozen of these little beauties! Gong Yu! my Then, regardless of Tang chuning, who is crazy about flowers, Gong Si Yu quickly presses the mobile phone screen, typing. Gong Si Yu: I have lived for 27 years, and for the first time I have this extraordinary feeling of mind! That''s the kind. As soon as I see her, I''m so happy to see her in my arms that I can fly. Now I''m talking to you and watching her cook for me. I''m laughing and saying, I don''t know what the blind people are laughing at. Three seconds later, Feng Jin Xuan uttered his voice. He made a concluding speech for Gong Siyu. Feng Jinxuan: it''s a sense of happiness. Si Yu, who lives in the palace, can''t help it. Since childhood, you have been caught in intrigue and intrigue. However, Miss Ji is a simple and clean person. She makes you feel happy. Looking at Feng Jin Xuan''s words, Gong Si Yu Meng''s one Zheng, as if has been said to the heart camp. When it comes to Gong Jia, his eyes are cold and cruel. Ji Yunai can be mentioned. In his eyes, there is only deep attachment and possessiveness. Li Sihan: the more precious, the more afraid to lose.Yes, that''s how it feels. Tang chuning: I said Si Yu, congratulations in advance for breaking the baby. Li Sihan: remember to take measures. Gong Si Yu??? Tang chuning: stupid? If you want to keep a woman''s heart, take her first! Such a good girl, you treasure today. Maybe you will be taken in by others tomorrow, and you will be wiped clean. Brother, I advise you to start as soon as possible. Don''t give up. My own woman, it''s right to watch closely. Gong Siyu was suddenly enlightened. But then he looked sad. Gong Siyu: no experience! Five seconds later, Tang chuning changed the name of the group to "lecture hall of science education". Then, all the content in the group is not suitable for children, which makes people daydream. Even Feng Jinxuan contributed a part of his "treasures" in his collection of ancient books. A series of photos were sent to the group. Note: the anthology of Xiangchun''s paintings used by the imperial court of the former Qing Dynasty can be taken according to the picture, and you can enjoy it at will. ¡­¡­ After the end of the "physiology lecture hall", Gong Si Yu only felt the blood and gas surging and his breathing was unstable. Especially when he saw that Ji Yunai had finished the meal, he was walking towards him with a smile. His waist, his long straight and slender legs, and his provocative figure all made his throat and hair tight. Throwing the mobile phone aside and pulling the long arm, Ji Yunai suddenly took Ji Yunai into his arms and let her sit firmly on her legs, sniffing the fragrance of her body and trying to calm down her breath. "Dinner Ji you is a gentle smile and angry sentence. "No, eat you first." He murmured in a low voice and sank into the sofa. Ren jiyunai sat firmly in his arms. Gong Siyu clasped the back of her head, held her lips, and began to kiss her out of control. A pair of scallion white hands push off Gong Si Yu''s chest, not in accordance with, not to pro. "Not serious, eat first!" "Well, eat first, then you." After leaving Ji You Nai for a while, Gong Si Yu''s eyes are deep, which seems to penetrate people''s hearts and confuse people''s low magnetic track. Ji you Naiquan was joking with Gong Siyu there. Leaving his arms, he stood up and went to set the dishes. I didn''t catch a glimpse of Gong Si Yu''s evil and charming Phoenix''s eyes with a smile full of calculation. Gong Siyu, who has been a jade for 27 years, has decided to take the first step in his life and move towards a better future just tonight. He wants Ji Yunai to become his person completely! I can''t wait. Only in this way can we be at ease. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 What Gong Siyu didn''t expect was that Ji Younai was a good cook. After a dinner, he didn''t even have any vegetable leaves left. What kind of delicacies, top-level sashimi food, in his view, is not the reason why he made a simple dinner for him to be wonderful. It''s like a tender little wife. Ji Younai is washing dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen. Unable to resist, Gong Siyu quietly enters the kitchen and hugs Ji Younai from behind and hugs her tightly. "I''ll cook for me every day." Turning his head to look at the eye palace Si Yu, Ji is slightly stunned. And her mouth smile, inadvertently a stiff, was Gong Si Yu panoramic view. Feng Mou cold sense four, the bottom of the heart is gloomy cold. "No?" The intense uneasiness of not being able to hold on and be afraid that Ji Younai would leave came again. This time, Gong Si Yu can even feel a nameless fire in his heart. Is it so hard for her to answer that she won''t leave? Ji you is slightly red face, apricot eyes closed, whispered, "I want to have class, but also to do homework, will be very busy in the future, can not do for you every day to eat." What''s more, it can''t stay with you all the time. All this is only temporary. After washing the dishes and chopsticks, Ji Yunai wipes his hands, but Gong Siyu still hugs her from behind. He feels his displeasure and turns around. Ji Yunai boldly embraces gongsiyu with his slender porcelain white arm and gently coax him. "I''ll make it for you as soon as I have time, OK?" "Well." Gong Si Yu is not cold not light should be the voice. Feng Mou bottom but deep brew a deep and inexplicable mood. He suddenly felt that Tang chuning was right. If he wanted to keep a woman, he should take her first! Just after eating, Bai feiran took people to the "new home" of Gongsi Yu and Ji Yunai. They also packed their clothes and daily necessities one by one. It was actually delivered by helicopter. Under the command of the old housekeeper, the temporary workers who are responsible for the cleaning work in an orderly manner. Bai feiran and the old housekeeper are staring at him. Gongsiyu has nothing to worry about. He took Giuseppe''s hand and took her directly to the master bedroom. The master bedroom is very spacious, the whole is white simple, low luxury and elegant style, without complicated decoration, but everywhere shows the owner''s excellent taste. Looking at the snow colored king size bed in the middle of the bedroom facing the French window and overlooking the scenery of the prosperous imperial capital, Ji Younai scratched his forehead and asked, "what about mine? Where is my room? " The bedroom is quiet under the dim spotlight. Hearing the speech, Gong Si Yu''s eyes are deep and evil smile, and he deceives Ji Yunai carelessly in front of his body. His four eyes face each other and press him step by step, forcing him to the edge of his bed. She fell on her back on the bed because of her unstable gravity. His heart beat like a drum, and his ears were flushed. Gong Si Yu deceives the body and overwhelms him. He is very close to Ji You Nai''s lips. His Phoenix eyes smile, which is very beautiful. Quiet, slow way: "we moved in a hurry, other bedrooms and household supplies are not complete, can not sleep." A meal, evil four smile, "in other words, you can only sleep with me." The heart beat like a drum, coagulating the beautiful and evil face of Gong Si Yu. Soon, jiyunai''s ears were all tinged with red. Pushing the chest of gongsiyu, Ji Younai doesn''t open his face. His cheek is faint pink. Under the dim yellow spotlight, his eyelashes sweep a light shadow, and he says angrily: "Oh, I know. Anyway, it''s not that I haven''t slept together. Why do you come so close to me all of a sudden Palace Secretary Yufeng eyes hook smile straight up, looking at Ji is run away like a cry: "I went to take a bath!" Then he hid in the bathroom in the master bedroom. He''s embarrassed. He''s a little bit of a lover. Without the beginning of association, a moment will she press the bed to eat dry wipe clean, will be a pair of what kind? However, Gongsi island is not idle. Big stride meteor out of the bedroom, God mystery and Bai feiran told a sentence: "in addition to you and the old housekeeper, there are bedrooms for the servants, other idle bedroom objects, give me a bed, all throw away." "Young master, money is not used to throw around." "Bai feiran, I can''t watch my future daughter-in-law sleep with me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± - when gongsiyu went back to her master bedroom, Ji Yunai had already taken a bath and was lying on her back on the snow-white bed in her pink silk suspender pajamas. She was naughty with her legs dangling and playing mobile phone games. Down the bed, as long as hair. "Why don''t you blow dry your hair?" Entering the room, Gong Siyu also held his mobile phone. By chance, a message came from the mobile wechat.He took a hair dryer out of the closet in the bathroom and glanced at the mobile phone. Tang chuning: Si Yu, remember! Women say no, that''s what they want! Gong Si Yu settled down, took a breath, put down his mobile phone, took a hair dryer and went to the bed. Fondly poked Ji You Nai''s forehead and snorted and laughed: "what? When I''ll blow it for you "I didn''t find it just now. I thought it was not." Ji Yunai rolled and left his mobile phone aside with his half wet hair. He was ready to take over the hair dryer in Gong Si Yu''s hand. "Give it to me. I''ll blow it myself." Gong Siyu didn''t agree. Just put the hair dryer at the head of the bed, plug in the electricity, and then sit down gracefully on the edge of the bed. Easily, he will hold Ji Yunai on his leg and say slightly: "sit well, I''ll blow it for you." The honor of blowing his hair for the first time was given to Ji Younai. Sitting on the edge of the bed, Gong Siyu holds a hair dryer in one hand and stirs Ji Younai''s long hair like a waterfall in the other hand. With warm fragrance nephrite in his arms, Ji Yunai''s lips are slightly pursed and his head is slightly bowed, which makes him fascinated. No powder and Dai, but exquisite like the most precious white jade carved from the flawless jade. For a moment, Gong Siyu felt that. It''s really a matter of conquest and satisfaction to have such a person. A moment later, the black hair of waterfall was fragrant and dried. Sensing that the hair dryer has been turned off, Ji Younai looks back at Gongsi island. His beautiful eyes are clear, and they are more beautiful than the bright neon outside the window. Gong Siyu sighed and remained quiet for a while. Then, he hung his head slowly. His thin lips were attached to jiyunai''s sweet mouth again. It was no longer soft, but full of strength. "Ji Younai..." Buried in her neck side, unscrupulous taste, light call. With her stiff body, Ji Yunai''s cheeks were flushed, her breath was slightly short, and her nervous hands and feet did not know where to put them. She could feel the difference between gongsiyu and the past, and she could feel that he was repressing and restraining. "Why What''s the matter? " There was a slight tremor in the voice. "Do you like me?" "Why? Can I say like it In a daze, Ji Younai did not answer the rhetorical questions. He was very clever. "You say, I want to hear from you..." Heart, as if sinking. It''s like knowing that if you don''t say it again, you won''t have a chance. Ji Yunai reached out his hand and caught Gong Si Yu''s neck. He was close to his ear. He exhaled like orchid, and slowly whispered. "I like you I like... " Like to, greedy will be reluctant to leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 Ji Yunai reached out his hand and caught Gong Si Yu''s neck. He was close to his ear. He exhaled like orchid, and slowly whispered. "I like you I like... " Like to, greedy will be reluctant to leave. At the age of 18, Ji Yunai, like a mermaid emerging from the deep sea, is perfectly presented in front of gongsiyu. Every unfamiliar and unskilled movement of his, every rapid breath, made her shudder. The whole body is uncomfortable, the eye light is blurred. She seemed to understand, as if she knew what she was going to experience. But I will never turn back Like moths to the fire, she met the arms of the man she was infatuated with. Even if, knowing that it will be the end of the tragedy, there is no regret. Gong Si Yu is crazy. She doesn''t give Ji you any chance to resist. She goes straight in and devours her everything. It was not until the tearing pain that Ji Yunai sobbed. Gong Siyu kisses and apologizes: "I''m sorry, I don''t have any experience. Do you hurt me? I promise it won''t be in the future. Trust me... " When he heard that Gong Si Yu had no experience, Ji you was confused. Gong Si Yu gave his first time to Ji Yunai. And the gift he got was precious. Gong Siyu has always been indifferent to the affairs between men and women. He was born in a military academy, and he was so determined that he could hardly move. During the period of his study in Yale, he did not feel sober or accompanied by Yu Wen. Lonely and cold. Since then, he has accepted that he may not really be interested in women, there is incomplete. You can meet Ji Yunai. Only then did he realize that was not the case. He just, didn''t meet the right person. At this moment, the pair of people are lying in his arms like nephrite. - landing outside the window, under the dark night sky, stars dot. So big master bedroom, immersed in a faint yellow halo. On the ground, the clothes of two people were scattered. In the air, there is a smell of love. Gong Si Yu''s shoulders stretch out, and Ji you is in his arms like a weak lamb. The beautiful eyes are closed, and there are tears in the corner of the eyes. Until midnight, his physical strength seemed to be exhausted, again and again. She had no strength to struggle, and she was sleeping in his arms. "In this way, you will always belong to me..." Feng''s eyes are full of obsession with the people in his arms. Gong Si Yu murmurs, constantly dropping one kiss after another on Ji Younai''s cheek. Opening the snow colored duvet, gongsiyu went straight to the bathroom with Ji Yunai in his arms. But when he glimpsed a startling touch of red on the white sheet, his heart still couldn''t help but feel the pain and felt deeply guilty. There was a lot more blood than he thought. Gong Siyu realized that Ji Younai had suffered a lot of crimes tonight. The little guy was so silly that he gave himself to him, and he was helpless. It was heartbreaking to think about it. I thought that in the future, she could not be wronged any more, and she must be responsible. The one who regarded it as a treasure cleaned up jiyunai, took it back to bed and fell asleep contentedly. Through Ji You''s unexplained loss of soul coma, he worried for a day and a night, until she woke up, until she completely belonged to him. Finally, gongsiyu could have a good sleep. But Gong Si Yu, who just closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. He seems to have forgotten an important thing. What is the reason for ? Why did he collapse alone in the woods of his plane under his villa? Why is her soul lost? He did not ask jiyunai about these things. And Ji Yunai never mentioned it to him. In the dark, that kind of unsettled for no reason in his heart again. He always felt that Jiyou was hiding something from him. Think of often let her stay by his side, she dodged and did not answer the response. Gong Siyu is even more flustered, but he is too sleepy. After all, he still sleeps heavily with Jiyou But he did not know that this might be the last night that he could hold jiyunai to sleep peacefully. -In the middle of the night, Ji Yunai woke up with a start. Because she could always hear a voice echoing in her ears. "Ji Yunai, come out, Xie Bian and I will wait for you downstairs..." The voice, like the cold fog, gloomy, cold, misty, uncertain, sometimes far or near, winding in the ear. He moved his body and felt the unbearable pain below. With the cold moonlight pouring out of the window, Ji Yunai saw Gong Si Yu''s arm clinging to him, holding it tightly, and his heart was full of throbbing.But the cold urge came again. "Come on! I''ll give you half a column of incense. If you don''t come out, I''ll come up and take you with me It seems that the master of the voice is Hei Wuchang fan Wujiu! Has he come yet? Ji Younai took a cold breath and sat up with the pain of his whole body. But she was so noisy that she startled Gong Si Yu. He covers his mouth in fear and sends a soft pillow to Gong Si Yu''s arms for him to hold. Seeing Gong Siyu''s subconscious embrace of the pillow and fall asleep again, Ji Yunai carefully recovers his breath. Instinctively afraid, began to look around, but In the room, where is the shadow of black impermanence? At this time, the voice of the master, as if long eyes in her body, the cold voice sounded again. "Don''t look, we''re downstairs. I''ve already communicated my skills to you. Go downstairs. The mid Yuan Festival is only two months. You don''t have time to waste!" Ji Younai did not expect that the time to leave Gongsi island was so fast. She thought that she could wait ten days and a half months In his side eyes, with the light of moonlight, Ji Younai looks at Gongsi Yu in his sleep with tears in his eyes. He is more like a child when he is asleep. Under his dark eyebrows, there are deep fold marks on the eyelids of his eyes. However, his facial features are still breathtaking and charming. Cool hand, gently attached to his cheek. Ji from is close, the corner of the mouth is covered with a sad smile. "Gong Si Yu, I''m leaving..." "People say that girls are precious for the first time, but I I don''t regret giving it to you at all. " "Take it as a farewell gift for you." At last, the beautiful sleeping face in Gongsi Island dropped a deep reluctant kiss. Ji Younai went to bed quietly, dragging his tired and painful body. Pick up the clothes on the ground and put them on. Alone, head also does not return, left alone. But when she left, the old carved sandalwood box standing at the head of the master bedroom bed suddenly flashed a strange light and opened it slowly. A faint figure gradually emerged. Beautiful face with forgotten discontent, a head of green silk splashed down, just like fantasy. The figure''s hands are playing with two pieces of jade, which are the blood spirit jade that Ji Younai has been wearing on his body. "It''s stupid to forget me when I leave..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 In the dark, the square of the world building is empty. As expected, Ji Younai saw fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An under the roadside trees in the people''s Park on one side of the square, one black and one white. Xie Bi''An is leaning on fan Wujiu''s shoulder. He looks like he wants to cry. He just looks at it carefully. There is no half of sadness in his long and narrow eyes, but he is a bit gloating. "It''s miserable, too. Black lord, you just split a couple of lovers. It''s cruel! Who can shout people out of bed in the middle of the night? It''s not human at all "Why don''t you wait until you wake up! You see, crying bag is crying again Fan Wujiu has no expression and is indifferent. With sharp and cold eyes staring at the tearful eyes, Ji you looked sad for a long time, but he was not able to be nagged by Xie Bi''An, and then he said coldly: "what are you crying about? It''s not to let you leave him, and you will never see him. Xiaobai and I are only responsible for teaching you before the mid Yuan Festival, until you have the ability to fight against other candidates, but Let''s put it down, danfan! I won''t let you come back if you have a little dissatisfaction with me! " Fan Wujiu''s words are cold and ruthless. But Ji you is a listen, but blink with crystal clear eyes, surprise. "Can you come back? Can you see him again? " Fan Wujiu replied coldly: "as long as you are obedient, do as we say, train well, try your best to fight for the position of the Yin and Yang officials. Everything is easy to discuss." As if to see the hope, Ji you is the small hand of scallion grabs fan Wu Jiu''s black suit. "I''ll listen to you. I''ll learn quickly. You can rest assured." When jiyunai blurted out the words. Both fan Wujiu and Xie Bian are full of doubts. They even felt that Ji Younai was worthless and could only cry. He was even more stupid. But is that really the case? There are surveillance cameras all over the city. In order to hide people''s eyes, fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An take Ji Yunai into the dark people''s Park, ready to find a secluded place with no one around to open the passage back to the underworld. Fan Wujiu and Xie Bian walked side by side, whispering. Ji Younai, however, is not slow to follow behind them, a kind of obedient and obedient. "Black master, have you found out? Who''s the last name of the mortal that Baobao likes? Why? Can they be together? " Xie Bi''An has a face of eight trigrams. Fan Wujiu is just expressionless and gives eight words coldly. "Deep love and shallow fate will not end well." On hearing this, Xie Bi''An was afraid that Ji Younai would hear him. The thief turned his head and took a look at him. Then he kicked his foot in discontent. Fan Wujiu said, "do you cheat her to see that man? She knows all this, so she can''t submerge me Fan Wujiu snorted coldly and knocked Xie Bian''s head. "What she is going to encounter next is not what ordinary people can bear. If she has no obsession, she will not last ten days. White lies are also hope." Ji you is obedient to follow behind, also did not hear black and white impermanence commander two in murmuring what. Just walking, but suddenly stepped on something hard. Looking down, it is actually a blood spirit jade necklace with peony flower jade carving. She didn''t wear it when she went out. If you put it on, how can it suddenly fall to the ground? It''s perfectly intact, and it''s not broken. But if you forget to take How could this thing appear at her feet? At the moment when he is puzzled, the deep vortex hole leading to the underworld has been opened. Xie Bi''An saw that Ji you was in a daze and called out, "what are you doing standing there? Let''s go back. We still have a lot of work to do. I think it''s hard for you to sleep next Hang xuelingyu back to his neck, Ji Yunai quickly runs to Xie Bi''An and fan Wujiu. Looking at the current accompanied by the vortex, expanding black hole, eyes show fear. "Where are we going?" "Back to the underworld." Xie Bi''An answers patiently, fan Wujiu doesn''t care at all. "Ming The underworld? Is that a lot of ghosts? " "Nonsense, the place where the three realms go after death is the underworld, and there are countless natural ghosts." Ji Yunai retreated, shook his head and immediately counselled. "But I''m afraid of ghosts. What should I do?" Hearing this, Xie Bi''An howled and fell on fan Wujiu''s shoulder without tears. "Black lord! Afraid of ghosts! I''m afraid of ghosts! Do you hear me? What about ghosts? This man is just a Dou who can''t support him at all. We''d better volunteer to ask for the order to lower the level and reduce the spiritual power. It doesn''t matter what? " With Xie Bi''An''s wail, fan Wujiu''s face was black and blue, and he realized that jiyunai was really a tough problem. But helpless, their top boss gave a death order, he had to do his best.Thus, fan Wujiu, with a cold face and a frantic Xie Bi''An in one hand, and Ji Younai, who is shivering in the other hand, has a huge figure and walks into the black hole mercilessly and fearlessly. Afraid of ghosts? Ha ha, this problem, can''t have! Cry? Ha ha, this problem must be cured. Too much? Ha ha, he has a way to change her! The underworld. On the banks of the Nai River, there is a fog. The flowers on the other side of the river are in full bloom. Along the Nai River, there is a sea of blood red flowers. It is fascinating, beautiful and desolate. It is in harmony with the bloody setting sun all over the sky. Not far away, the rolling mountains are so vast that you can''t see the edge. Countless towering pavilions and pavilions stand on the top of the mountains, stacked on top of each other. In the underworld, you can never see the blue sky. Only the endless bloody setting sun, the dark night, and the countless heartrending cries and shrieks from the eighteen levels of hell, as well as the desolate and plaintive singing of the ghost, are heartbreaking. Ji Yunai is so timid that she is carried by fan Wujiu with her collar in her hand. She can see many ghosts and wild ghosts along the way. After seeing fan Wujiu, they all kneel on their knees trembling. They are very afraid. But when they see her, they are shocked and flee everywhere. "The black lord is high and powerful, and the ghost of the underworld will salute respectfully whenever he sees it." Lying face down on fan Wujiu''s shoulder, Xie Bi''An gives an explanation to Ji Younai, but soon realizes what''s wrong. He looks suspiciously up and down. "But it''s strange. How can those little ghosts look so scared when they see you? Although you are a Yin spirit body, full of Yin Qi, and can enter and leave the underworld by your body, it is impossible to see you running around. " As soon as the words fell, Xie Bi''An noticed the blood spirit jade on Ji You''s neck. Shocked and struggling, he jumped down from fan Wujiu. "Cry bag, where did you get the jade on your neck? I didn''t see this on your neck when you came out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 Xie Bi''An pinched the blood spirit jade on Ji You Nai''s chest and studied it carefully. Seeing that, fan Wujiu also noticed the things on Ji You''s neck. "This This is the anti evil jade I have been wearing Of course, she did not know how the jade suddenly appeared at her feet. Fan Wujiu frowns and stares at Ji You Nai''s two pieces of jade. The whole body is as bright and white as lanolin, and the surface is covered with a layer of light and warm white awn. It is spiritually transparent and has a mysterious and ancient flavor. It is a thousand year old jade and can''t be wrong. When they heard that Jiyou said it was an evil jade, they did not go further into it. "Oh, it''s no wonder that this kind of ancient jade, which is full of spirituality, is really afraid of little ghosts. " after finding the source of Xiaogui''s fear of fleeing, Xie Bian has no interest in pursuing further. "Here Can''t you wear it? " Ji Younai is careful to ask, this thing, can be said to be because of Gong Si Yu, if black and white impermanence wants to confiscate, she must be reluctant to give them. "There is no such rule." Fan Wujiu stares at Ji You Nai with an unfathomable glance. He answers coldly and then asks again. "Did the person who sent you this jade tell you that this jade can ward off evil spirits?" Ji Younai nodded: "yes." Fan Wujiu just sneered coldly. Looking around, he saw that all the little ghosts within a hundred meters were scared out of their wits because of the "exorcism jade", so he asked Ji Yunai to follow him. "Black lord, what''s the matter? According to what you just said, there is something wrong with that jade? " Xie Bi''An knew that fan Wujiu had something to say. Fan Wujiu nodded and said in a low voice: "it''s impossible for a hundred year old ghost on the Bank of Naihe to be scared to flee everywhere. The things in the jade are more terrible than ghosts." Xie Bi''An was shocked. "Such a dangerous thing, you let crying bag wear? Let her throw it away "It''s unnecessary. Whether it''s a blessing or a disaster, or not, just wait and see what happens." - Ji Yunai never thought that because of xuelingyu, she could make a smooth journey. When she saw the ghost, she hid and followed fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An all the way to the underworld department. Looking up at the magnificent old cornice building standing at the foot of the mountain, which is tens of stories high, he was suddenly slapped on the back, and Ji Younai was able to regain his mind. "Keep up. The eighteen departments of the underworld department are like a maze with numerous employees. Don''t lose them." Xie Bi''An admonishes, Ji you is hastily following. I thought that this magnificent four corner cornice ancient building is also a school of ancient architectural style, everywhere will be permeated with a mysterious and gloomy atmosphere, but the discipline is wrong. Gaping around, looking at the modern style of the whole Hades department. Ten silver high-end elevators are installed on the left and right sides of the spacious hall on the first floor, and the solemn reception desk is in front of it. There are constantly different forms of ghosts pouring in, but also constantly have the appearance of ordinary people''s expressionless workers out. They were all in a hurry. Some of them were escorted into the building with iron chains and shackles, some were holding new mobile phones, making phone calls, and others were holding a pile of documents, all of which were working clothes. As he passed by, he could even hear what they were talking about. "The fourth border of the imperial capital of the people''s world has been destroyed, and a large number of ghosts from the underworld are pouring in. I and the people from the maintenance department are rushing to repair it. You ask the people of the three boundary Public Security Administration Bureau to investigate the scene first, and we need time!" ¡­¡­ "What''s wrong with the Ministry of science and technology? There''s a problem with the signal line. The network can''t be accessed. Repair it quickly. It''s all cursed. You can''t play microblog games. You don''t want bonus and salary?" ¡­¡­ "Oh! Lord fan and Lord Xie are back! Let the enchantment emissary of impermanence department hold fast to it. The performance of catching ghosts this month is not up to standard, and all of them will go away next month! " Ji Younai couldn''t believe it. He looked at an ordinary man who was still yelling at him one second before. Then he saw fan Wujiu and Xie Bian and bowed and bowed again and again. I can''t believe that everything in front of me is true. I blinked my beautiful eyes, poked Xie Bian''s arm timidly, and asked curiously, "the underworld Are they so advanced? " Can you make phone calls and play games on Weibo? Everything is the same as the office workers in the human world. Xie Bi''An looked proud. He was about to answer when he was stopped by fan Wujiu. Fan Wujiu, with a cold face, slapped Ji you in the back of his head. "Don''t let me see you ask people questions in such a timid way! You have to keep your head up and your chest straight, and you''ll look like a man! Don''t look weak all day long. No one will pity you here Covering his beaten head, Ji Yu was tearful, but he felt very angry. He could only puff his cheek and stare at fan Wujiu. He kept his voice soft and loud. "I asked! Is the underworld so advanced? "Fan Wujiu snorted coldly and replied coolly: "the times are changing and the world is constantly changing. Naturally, the underworld must keep pace with the times and keep pace with the times. Lord Jiang had foresight. Every 100 years, he would select excellent talents to be used by the Department of netherworld. Therefore, the employees of the Department of netherworld were all the best talents in the three realms It can be said that today''s underworld is more advanced than the human world. " "Oh, that Where are we going now? " Ji was restored to a soft water, thin and weak voice. Fan Wujiu, a pair of dogs can''t change eating excrement of thin squint eyes staring at Ji You Nai. "Not full? Is it so quiet? " After losing his face, Ji Yunai took a deep breath, raised his small face, and said it again and again in his voice -- "I asked! Where are we going now? " On one side, Xie Bi''An helped his forehead and shook his head in a "hopeless" way. Listen to fan Wujiu is still satisfied with Leng hum, drag Ji You Nai''s lapel, she is crammed into the crowded elevator. "Go to the Shenyi Bureau. You are too weak. You have to find a way to make up for it." Oh, are you trying to help? - Shenyi Bureau, a magical place. Here, there are experts who have the skill of rejuvenating the spring, the king of medicine who is good at developing various kinds of effective pills, the ruthless poison immortals, and the dead medical experts who know all kinds of modern high-tech medical technology. Before their death, they are all praised as the immortal medicine king of Medicine. After their death, they are willing to give up the chance of reincarnation, change their bodies and stay in the underworld for use by the underworld ¡£ Shenyi bureau is divided into two departments, western medicine department and traditional Chinese medicine department. The two departments have always been incompatible. The Ministry of Western medicine has mastered the most advanced medical technology in the world, while the Department of traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) is a group of bad old men. However, the so-called doctor of medicine, Xiandu king and emperor of medicine, are all gathered here, and each has great powers. Fan Wujiu took Ji Younai and Xie Bi''An into the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. A step into the threshold, the smell of medicine, smoke curl, there are drug children in pounding medicine refining. "Oh, what brings Mr. Fan and Mr. Xie?" An old man with good manners suddenly jumped down the side of the ladder and landed steadily. "Here it is! I''ll tell you two, this time, the old men in our department of traditional Chinese medicine have all their savings on the new man you two brought! Don''t let us down! If you lose money, I''ll kill you both www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 Xie Bi''An, the "communication flower" in the underworld, wanted to contact some old doctors. However, when he heard that several old men had put money on Ji Yunai, he suddenly hid behind fan Wujiu with a look of crying without tears. The election of yin and Yang officials is of great importance, and it is an event of concern to the whole underworld. Naturally, there are also some people who play the game. Today, Jiyou is the least favored and the highest odds. The old man who fell down from the hanging ladder was full of elegant white hair, and his chest long beard was braided into three braids by a red rope, which looked like an old urchin. At this time, another old man with black hair in a black Taoist robe, with sharp eyes, deep eyes and poisonous light, walked out slowly with his hands behind him. "Those kids in the western medicine department who don''t know the height of heaven and earth are all pressing down on the hot candidates who are responsible for the competition. They say that they will win the selection of yin and Yang officials. You two have to face us!" Xie Bi''An covered his face and did not dare to speak. Glancing at Ji You''s exquisite and beautiful side face, a burst of mourning at the bottom of my heart. It''s a loss! I''m sure I''ll lose! Fan Wujiu is as ruthless as ever. He pulls Ji Yunai in front of him. With low eyes and cold voice, he introduces him to jiyunai: "this old man with white hair, the miracle doctor, Huaqing." Ji you is beautiful eyes such as water, politely bowed to Huaqing. He also called softly: "good grandfather Huaqing." Xie Bi''An couldn''t bear to look directly at him. He helped his forehead and called on his grandfather? You think you''re meeting your elders? How old are Huaqing? It''s not too much to call an ancestor! "This black robed old man is a poisonous immortal in the ghost Valley and a sorceress." Obediently, he bowed to the sorcery which looked a little fierce. Ji you naimian was soft. "Hello, Uncle Wu Yuan!" Ji You Nai just politely said hello, and then ushered in fan Wujiu''s merciless slap. This time it was still on the back of her head. "Why are you photographing me again?" Full of grievances, covering the head, eyes wrapped with a bubble of tears. When fan Wujiu saw Ji you, he began to cry in tears. When he looked cold, he narrowed his cold eyes and warned: "if you dare to cry, I will kill the dead city people and make your parents work harder!" Casually wiped an eye, Ji from is Leng is full of grievances at present. With a pair of red eyes, I called my grandfather wrong Fan Wujiu was stunned I don''t think so. "Then they''re grandfathers. I shouldn''t have called people yet?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fan Wujiu didn''t expect Ji Yunai to have such a sharp mouth. He snorted coldly. Instead of answering, he encouraged him: "in the future, anyone who attacks you or has bad intentions should speak with the same tone and attitude. Remember, never cry. It is the expression of the weak." Holding his head, Ji Younai complained, "well, tell me directly, I''m sure I''ll do it. Why do you shoot me again all of a sudden?" "Oh, you won''t have a long memory. You''ll understand after suffering." Fan Wujiu sneered, and on his side, he heard the voice of Cang Hong, which was full of doubts. "Lord fan, is this little girl?" After hearing this, Xie Bi''An seems to dare not to see fan Wuyuan. After he says who Ji you is, the two old men react, and they are ready to leave. However, fan Wujiu seems to have eyes behind his head. Xie Bian steps one second before, and is directly caught by fan Wujiu one second later. He is tightly clamped in the arm and does not leave. Cold toward Huaqing and Wu Yuan nodded, fan Wujiu calmly said: "I and Xiaobai responsible candidates." On hearing this, Ji Younai is the candidate. Hua Qing and Wu Yuan first looked at each other, and then they suddenly pulled Ji Yunai over, looked up and down, and studied in circles. "Well, the spirit of the Yin has not seen such a rare person for hundreds of years, has it?" Hua Qing felt his beard and opened Ji''s eyes. Yin spirit body, that is, it is born with extremely strong Yin Qi. People who feel this constitution will mistake it for the same kind. Ordinary people can''t survive without Yang Qi, while people with Yin spirit body can live in the world. For the underworld, the person of Yin spirit body is the best person to become the official of yin and Yang. Because, this kind of person, can enter and exit the underworld freely, safe and sound. However, ordinary people who are not spirits will be destroyed if they don''t get out of the body and enter the underworld. If they are serious, they will be torn up and destroyed by the ghosts of the underworld. "She has a wonderful bone and a bright brain. A little girl should be extremely intelligent. Her body is a little weak, and she has a weak temper. She can achieve great things under the cultivation of good supplements." Hua Qing is talking about it all the time. However, Wu Yuan, after feeling the pulse for Ji You Nai, suddenly her eyes are very sharp. She throws away Ji Yunai''s wrist and says, "she doesn''t have any spiritual power! What to use to urge the magic spell to decide! He''s just an ordinary man! The psychic genius who is in charge of it is a terrible person whose spiritual power reaches the Yellow realm! Old man Hua, wait to be ruined! We''re going to lose the game! "Wu Yuan angrily waved his sleeve and kicked over an alchemy copper stove in a rage, which made a lot of medicine children dare not come out. Wang Huaqing, the divine medicine, seemed to have never been heard of. While studying Ji You Nai, you read words while ignoring Wu Yuan. Jiyou is just like a personal doll, let Hua Qing play with him. But out of curiosity, and Wu Yuan asserted that she did not hope to lose, turned to ask fan Wujiu. "Lord fan." Learning from the two old men of the Shenyi Bureau, he called, "what is the spiritual power value of reaching the yellow state? Is it hierarchical? " Ji you is well aware that she really can''t do anything. Even her own hope of winning was slim. But even if there is only 0.001 hope, she can not give up easily. Life and death have a life and death, but she can''t watch her parents who died in a car accident suffer punishment. She doesn''t even have the chance to reincarnate. For them, she has to fight to death. Smell speech, fan Wu saves Mou bottom to flash a silk of accident. He thought that Jiyou would be because of Wu Yuan''s words, he began to abandon himself and shed tears. But far from being there, she was still asking him questions. This reflects that he is still satisfied. "Three Worlds" are divided into spirits, demons, ghosts, blames, spirits, immortals, spirits, and humans. The eight roads, no matter how high or low, are divided into several levels by mental strength. Spiritual power is the power to gather the essence of the sun and the moon. The highest level can reach ten levels, the lowest is the first level, and the ten level up is the four great realms of Huang, Xuan, Tian and Tian. Each realm has four different stages, namely, the first step, Medium, high, peak advanced. Those who can enter into these four realms are all God level figures admired by all people. The Yellow realm goes from heaven to earth to call on the wind and rain; the xuanjing River overturns the sea and destroys the city and pool; the earth boundary brings disaster and fortune to the people and changes the dynasties and generations; the heaven realm... " Fan Wujiu was stunned, and his tone was deep, "destroy the heaven and destroy the earth, and live with the heaven." Ji Younai felt it was very mysterious, and he was stunned. So, one of her opponents has reached the Yellow realm of the four realms? "Well What am I now? " Fan Wujiu just sneered and sneered at him with low eyes and cold hum. He said mercilessly, "there''s no one level, no fart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± And play a ball? Can''t she go to death? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 Hua Qing finally finished the study of Ji Yunai. Seeing from his fingers, he did not let go of a hair thread. He stroked his beard and laughed with a profound smile. "Wu Yuan, you still can''t change your irritability. Who''s spiritual power is not from no cultivation to having? If you say you lose, you must lose? I think this clean, white and tender girl is much better than the psychic genius with cow''s head and horse''s face. The child''s mind is too mixed. The child''s heart is clean. It''s a crystal clear jade, but it hasn''t been carefully carved. If we teach it over time, the future will be immeasurable! " Hearing this, Wu Yuan sneered: "ordinary people are extremely poor, and their spiritual power can only be maintained at level 10 at most. What if they have Huigen and their bones are wonderful? She wants to break into the four realms and compete with other rivals. Is it possible for her to compete with other competitors for decades? In just two months, she can''t do anything! " "No, No Hua Qing shook his head, "old man Wu Yuan, you said that you can''t take a shortcut." After a meal, Huaqing seemed to see through everything, and looked at fan Wujiu with a smile. "I think, Mr. Fan is coming to my Shenyi Bureau today. I''m afraid he just wants to take a shortcut for this girl?" Hua Qing guessed that, fan Wujiu nodded, put down Xie Bi''An and bowed. "We are bound to do our best to send her to the final examination of yin and Yang officials according to the order of King Jiang. That''s why we thought of all the elders of Shenyi Bureau. Please help us." Hua Qing admired Ji You Nai and nodded, "I said, how can the Shenyi Bureau welcome two of the top ten ghost generals in the underworld without any reason. It turns out that this girl is the choice of King Jiang." Then he said, "Wu Yuan, for our savings, we have to help." Hearing this, Wu Yuan shook his sleeve. Although he was still in a deep and vicious manner, his face was much milder. "Old man, I''m good at using poison techniques and incantations. The medicine and medical skills are not as good as you and the bad old man. I''ll go and get him back for help." Words fall, Wu Yuan blinked into a wisp of smoke, disappeared in front of everyone. The familiar real world in jiyunai''s eyes has been completely subverted. Seeing Wu Yuan disappear suddenly, like a magic trick, she suddenly felt that even if the sky fell, she would not be surprised It turns out that there are not only people in this world, but also all kinds of creatures. It turns out that the underworld is not a legendary boundary, but a mysterious place where all things will arrive after death. At this moment, in order to help her as a "little trash" to compete with other candidates for Yin and Yang officials, fan Wujiu is trying her best to find an expert to help her. How can I get this shortcut? Ji You Nai''s dust-free Pavilion stands there, and you can see that Huaqing, the old medicine king with a good moral character, climbs up the hanging ladder, treads on the plank under his feet, and finds something among the countless medicine cases. Soon, he took two square Mini lotus jade boxes and put them into Ji Yunai''s arms very generously. "This is a Xianglian pill made of millennial Saussurea. You can take it as sugar bean every day. Any petal and leaf of millennial Saussurea can be used as medicine to enhance the spiritual power of more than ten years. You can take this box and estimate that you can get more than one year." One Jiazi is sixty years. "This Xianglian pill is just a small problem. After eating it, the body will give off a strange fragrance. This fragrance will attract many small monsters. You should pay attention to it yourself." Ji Younai shook his hand holding the jade box and said, "this So precious, when sugar? Is it too wasteful? Is one enough? " Hua Qing said with a smile, "are you still polite to me? All my wealth is on you. If you want to be a yin and Yang official, I will let Wu Yuan poison you. It''s all to eat Ji you can''t help but shiver. Can she not eat it? "Oh, by the way, you must never give it to ordinary people. Saussurea involucrata is only grown in the underworld. Ordinary people will die if they eat it." "In the other box are yusui pills. You are weak. You can eat as much as you like every day. In short, you can keep fit and energetic." Hua Qing took out a delicate small blue glazed porcelain vase from a wooden box and threw it into jiyunai''s arms. "Yuji ointment, I think you have scars on your wrist. If you wipe it, you can eliminate the scar. If you apply it, you can recover quickly. However, when your spiritual power reaches the yellow state of the four realms, you don''t need it. After the yellow state, any wound will heal itself , self repair. " When Wu Yuan dragged Shi en into the pharmacy, he saw that Hua Qing had filled a lot of pills in Ji You Nai''s arms. The little girl is thin and weak, holding a bosom of things, a face of gratitude, tearful eyes, don''t mention more love. Shi en was a tall, burly old man with half white hair and a dignified eye, but full of wine. Drunk by the witch yuan dragged in, mouth muttering, "where? Where are my candidates? What can I do for you? " Wu Yuan clenched his teeth to remind him: "open the mind to her, connect the eight channels!" "Oh, so that ''s ok! Yes! no problem! Help her to heaven After a wine burp, Shi en walks unsteadily and is taken to Ji Yunai by Wu Yuan with a smile. He suddenly approaches and sniffs. He pulls out two gold needles from the cloth bag around his waist. Before Ji Yunai can react, he stabs into her eyebrow and Tianling acupoint on her head.Ji Younai is scared, but suddenly he can''t move. When he was flustered, he saw the drunken tall old man''s two fingers together, and a golden light burst out between his fingers. The light, like gold, flowed along the two gold needles and entered her body. With Shi en chanting words, Ji You Nai''s whole body suddenly floats a light halo. For a time, she only felt that her body suddenly became extremely light and incomparable, and a warm current rose slowly in her body. Even fan Wujiu and Xie Bian saw the change of jiyunai. This is excessive white, not like ordinary people''s pale skin began to become white as jade white, transparent red, and a black hair set off against each other, the whiter the white, the blacker the black, spotless, as if more perfect. Shi en opened the mind for Ji Yunai and opened the eight channels. Before he could pull out the gold needle, he threw up Wuyuan all over his body. Wu Yuan''s face was black, and he was angry. He wanted to fight with the drunk Shien. Huaqing quickly pulled out the gold needle for jiyunai, and he was going to pull the scaffold. Before leaving, Ji Younai repeatedly bowed and said thanks. "Everyone, great kindness is unforgettable. I will try my best to go..." "What do you do best, you must! must do! If we can''t, we''ll kill you together! Try it if you don''t believe it This is Wu Yuan roar out, the voice just falls, listen to a medicine stove "bang" to explode. The whole pharmacy of the traditional Chinese Medicine Department of Shenyi Bureau was suddenly filled with smoke, and there was a constant stream of fighting. Hua Qing finally said something to Ji Yunai. "Although miraculous medicine is effective, the golden needle can help you open your mind, but it can''t help you to ascend the sky step by step. You start later than anyone else. In the future, you have to pay a hundred times and a thousand times more efforts than others. Whether you can succeed or not depends on yourself." After that, fan Wujiu and Xie Bian left the Department of Hades and returned to the human world. It''s still midnight. It''s still late at night. The place they were in was a secluded, deep, gloomy old lane that seemed to have no end. Ji you didn''t understand what medicine fan Wujiu was selling. Where is this going to take her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 Ji Yunai holds a jade box containing Xianglian pills in his hand. He puts them into his mouth like a candy. His mouth is crackling and his lips and teeth are fragrant. Every time he eats one, he seems to get a new force. Fan Wujiu walks in front, she is in the middle, and Xie Bian follows. Three people quietly walk in the narrow empty, dim moonlight in the ancient lane. Surprisingly, jiyunai was not afraid. Maybe it''s because there are two ghosts in the underworld? "Where are we going, Lord fan?" Fan Wujiu didn''t look back and said coldly, "I''ll know in a moment." "One, Mr. Xie?" Ji You Nai saw that Xie Bi''An had been smelling the fragrance of Xianglian pills. He picked up one and put it into Xie Bian''s mouth. Xie Bi''An smiles, but refuses. "It''s very kind of you to cry, but it''s useless for me. You can eat it yourself." Fan Wujiu stops in front of a dark wooden door at the corner of the ancient lane and knocks on the door three times. The door opened by itself in a very strange way. The smell of dust and mildew is coming. Ji Younai is so scared that he grabs fan Wujiu''s suit cuff. His apricot eyes stare around him like a cat. Fan Wujiu sees that, his eyes are cold, and he throws away Ji Yunai and orders: "you go ahead!" Ji you was aiming at the dark entrance and shaking his head like a rattle! Afraid Fan Wujiu, with a colder look in his eyes, grabs Ji Yunai and pushes her mercilessly into the black and painted entrance of the wooden door. One second before Ji Younai wants to scream, fan Wujiu drinks coldly -- "you dare to shout! I''ll tear your mouth Hearing the sound, his nose is sour, and Jiyou is tearful and will cry. Fan''s view of salvation is even colder. "Dare to cry, I will throw you into the ten thousand corpse pit and let you sleep there every night!" Fan Wujiu''s fierce eyes seemed to be more terrible than the darkness. Ji Yunai stood up trembling and made a surrender, "I''m good! I don''t cry and I don''t cry! Don''t hurt me As soon as the voice dropped, "poof" was heard, a flickering light flashed in the dark space. Ji Younai takes a close look and finds them in a very old bookstore. A tall, thin man with a dark face and the shape of a skeleton is standing behind the wooden cash register. His eyes are full of dead gas and staring at Ji Yunai without blinking. Although he was afraid, he did not dare to show his fear again. Ji took a breath and pretended to be calm. When he was there, he saw fan Wujiu holding a black gold smelting token engraved with the word "Ming" and dropped it on the cash register. "Bone withered, where are all the books about incantations, demons, demons and demons?" The man who looked like a skeleton was called Gu Ku. He slowly and mechanically raised his bony arm, pointed to dozens of rows of black old bookshelves with thick historical deposits behind them, and said slowly in a very strange hoarse voice: "the 44th row bookshelves, all." With Ji Yunai''s back collar, fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An come to the 44th row of bookshelves. Looking back and forth several books, the pages of which have already turned yellow. Some of them are bamboo slips. Fan Wujiu coldly lost a copy of the illustrated book of psychic incantation and Dharma resolution to Ji Yunai. "Give you seven days, the above content, diagram, recite, write down, can you do it?" Ji Younai carefully took over the yellowing and even incomplete ancient books. Seeing that the characters on them were traditional Chinese characters written in vertical rows with a brush, he slightly twisted his eyebrows, looked at them carefully, and then threw them to fan Wujiu. His delicate and beautiful chin was lifted with pride, "why use it for seven days? Give me an hour and I can recite it to you word by word. " How about junior class members? She was admitted because of her excellent memory. Fan Wujiu raised eyebrows and was slightly surprised, "I underestimated you." Then he said, "I have a good memory. Xiaobai, take all the books on this shelf and take the bamboo slips with you." Ji Younai was stunned and looked at fan Wujiu in disbelief, "Lord fan! Do you want me to recite all the books on this shelf? " "Otherwise?" "But there are some words I can''t understand at all!" "You can come and ask me." "You can''t recite it or use it!" "You can ask me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Ji Yunai came out of the old and weird bookstore with two sacks full of books, he slowly followed fan Wujiu and Xie Bian. Out of the old lane. In vain, Xie Bi''An''s palm turned into a red bead with strange red light. Throw the bead to the ground, in front of my eyes, suddenly appeared a whirlpool like black hole. Xie Bi''An is no fan Wujiu so ruthless. He is a chatterbox and loves to laugh.Bending his long and slender eyes, he explained to Ji Yunai: "this is the Pearl of the underworld. It can not only open the entrance to the underworld, but also take you to any land you want. However, only the powerful people in the underworld can own it. Looking at the whole underworld, there are no more than ten people who can hold it." "So Can Yin and Yang officials also have this? " "It is inevitable." "Well I can ask curiously, why didn''t he do it last time? Why did you choose a new one? " Fan Wujiu and Xie Bian didn''t expect Ji Yunai to ask about this. Their faces suddenly turned cold at the same time, as if remembering something they hated. "He betrayed the underworld, created great chaos, destroyed the ice hell, released the felons who had been imprisoned for thousands of years, and killed the king of wheel of the ten halls." Realize that you''re asking what you shouldn''t. Jiyonai quickly shut up. But Can a single Yin and Yang official make the underworld lose so much? How terrible was the strength of the last Yin and Yang official? - Ji Yunai followed Xie Bian and fan Wujiu into the vortex black hole. I thought they would return to the underworld, but I didn''t want to. They appeared on the top of the cloud top international World Trade Conference Center, which is the highest in the imperial capital! At the top of the 82m tower, you can see the whole world from the top of the mountain. I don''t know why fan Wujiu and Xie Bian brought her here. Ji Younai suddenly felt her ankle tight. She looked down and saw that a thick rubber rope was fixed on her ankle joint, while Xie Bian was squatting beside her with a look of schadenfreude that "you are finished". At the bottom of my heart, a very bad premonition rose in vain. He wrinkled his face and looked at fan Wujiu in mourning. Ji Yunai stammered and asked, "you What do you want? " Fan Wujiu didn''t say a word. He leaned on the side of the lightning rod, which was going deep into the cloud. He motioned to Xie Bi''An. Ji You Nai sees Xie Bi''An smiling and maliciously reaches for her shoulder and walks to the edge of the roof. "Crying bag! You love to cry, you are timid, and you are afraid of ghosts We all have to overcome it! So, time is pressing. Today, let''s practice the courage to fall freely for 100 times to learn about it? " He didn''t give Ji Younai any chance to cry and say no at all. Xie Bi''An kicked Ji Yunai down from the top of the 828 meter high building with one foot. Then he turned gracefully and spread his arms, shouting - "shout! Call it! Cry! If we can''t finish 100 times, we won''t rest! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 The cloud top World Trade Tower is 828 meters high. In my ears, the wind is hunting. His body fell down at a high speed, accompanied by a sense of weightlessness caused by gravity, and jiyunai could hardly breathe! She was pushed down the roof by Xie Bi''An, her brain was blank. Fear! What a shock! Endless fear made her scream and cry. She felt that her heart was almost stopped! Head down. When Ji Yunai saw that the ground was getting closer and closer to him and thought that he would fall, the rubber band of his ankle reached the limit and bounced up again. So I went up and down a few times. Weightlessness is eroding her again and again. The feeling of brain congestion made her dizzy. When he was pulled back to the top of the building by Xie Bian, Ji Yunai was covered with tears and tears, his hair was messy, and he was paralyzed. He did not even have the strength to get up. But fan Wujiu didn''t know what kind of thing he was. With a snap of his finger, he asked Xie Bian to continue to throw jiyunai down from the top of the building. This high-intensity bungee free fall. Forced by Xie Bi''An and fan Wujiu, Ji Yunai made 30 continuous and continuous actions. From screaming and crying for mom to crying for Dad. And then to the 18 generations of their ancestors. When Xie Bi''An pulled him up for the 31st time, Ji Younai was unkempt and had no image. He sucked two wisps of snot running down his nose. The dog lay on his stomach and refused to let Xie Bian kick him and climbed to the edge of the building. "Don''t you kick! Don''t you kick it! I''ll do it myself The "whoosh" wind in her ear is harsh, and her heart beats like a drum. Ji Younai looks down at the 828 meter cloud top building. She is so scared that her feet are soft, but she seems numb. Suddenly, I closed my eyes and took a deep breath. I scolded "Niang". With a look of death, I jumped down directly. In this way, he constantly overcame his inner fear and jumped into the air again and again, overlooking the earth. Gradually, the East showed a trace of white fish belly. Gorgeous morning glow printing and dyeing half of the sky. At the top of the cloud top building towering into the clouds, the cool wind is strong and the sun is red. Under the gorgeous colors, one black and one white, plus a elegant and beautiful figure, all stand on the dangerous edge of the top of the building. Beautiful eyes half closed, as if after a disaster. The reborn Ji you is raised to face the red light of the sky. The tone contains all kinds of helplessness, but there is no trace of fear. "How many times are left?" Xie Bi''An shook his head like a fox with a smile! I forgot. How many times have I missed? " Fan Wujiu held his arms in both hands and gave a deep thought. He reminded him coldly: "it''s still the last time." The sunrise clouds on the horizon seem to have gilded the whole body of jiyunai. The exquisite figure stands high on the top of the high-rise building with a kind of light and wonderful shape. The light clothes on the body seem to have no weight, accompanied by the waterfall of ink hair dancing in the wind. Maybe it is the effect of Xianglian pill that began to appear. Ji You Nai''s whole body is filled with a faint fragrance. The fragrance floats with the wind and lasts for a long time. The strong wind in my ears was constant. At the right time, he listened to Jiyou and looked at the sky. He sighed and read a sentence: "since ancient times, who has no death! I''m really about to be made... " The word "death" has not been said yet. He was kicked down by someone. With a very satisfied sneer, fan Wujiu glanced down at his eyes and hissed. "I''ll make jokes. It''s not tough enough." "Why? Black lord, do you want to feed her? " "Well." "How to add it?" "The heaven is the quilt, the earth is the table, and the evil spirits and ghosts are the companions." - after eating a whole box of Xianglian pills made from thousand year old yinlian lotus, Ji Yunai''s spirit power was increased for 60 years without any reason, and he became a psychic with level 5 psychic power. However, he decided to use this power because he couldn''t use the magic power. In the eyes of fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An, Ji Yunai was still a worthless person. The aura that permeates the body makes Ji Yunai more flexible and compelling than it used to be. From the top of the cloud top building, we open the vortex black hole that can go to any space with "ghost beads". In the blink of an eye, Ji Yunai followed fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An to a place where dark clouds covered the sky, the atmosphere was gloomy and terrifying, and the environment was desolate and desolate, and the tombs and steles of the ruins were all over the place. Originally, it was the boundless good scenery in the morning sky. But at this moment, looking around the dense and dark woods, Ji Younai secretly clenched his pink fist, but his body began to shake uncontrollably, and his heart was more than beating wildly. There was a deep fear in her eyes.However, because of fan Wujiu''s terrible silent warning, he choked and was afraid to cry. She saw it. I saw countless evil spirits, old and young, men and women. They were all stiff and slow wandering back and forth, full of resentment and anger. They were extremely terrible. Some of them were short of arms and legs, and their eyes were gouged out with blood. There''s a black face with only half a skull left. There are several arrows in the body, and the blood of a thousand storehouses and a hundred holes does not stop bleeding. In addition, the whole body rots and emits a stench, which seems to have been soaked in water for a long time, and the body is swollen and looks like a giant As far as I can see, there are all kinds of evil spirits and fierce ghosts with the horror of death. Ji Younai was shocked, but before returning to God, the blood spirit jade on his neck was taken down and confiscated by fan Wujiu. In the instant, all the evil spirits were taken away by the bloody ghost. Aware of the dangerous and suffocating scenes around him, Ji Yunai tearfully tries to grasp the sleeves of fan Wujiu and Xie Bian. "What are you doing?" She did not even have a chance to take a break, so she would have to face a more terrifying challenge? Fan Wujiu''s expressionless long sleeve waved, and a dark red light mask instantly caged him and Xie Bi''An, protecting them. An ancient book with yellow pages flew out of the mask and was thrown into jiyunai''s arms. Just listen to fan Wujiu''s cruel smile, eyes bottom, no emotion. "Jiyunai, this is a gray and white area on the edge of the underworld and the human world. We all call it a random burial mountain, because it is always covered with resentment. Therefore, there will never be light here. All the evil spirits gathering here are extremely angry and unable to enter the underworld." Take a breath of cold air. Jiyou can''t believe it. Angry, angry and helpless. Some collapse looking at fan Wujiu, the soft warm voice of silk shivers. "You You don''t want to Leave me here? " "Smart." A burst of crying and laughing, full of tears, eyes are full of despair and helplessness for the horror behind. Ji Younai looks back and is surprised to see that tens of thousands of evil spirits are coming closer and closer to her. He gives up calling for help from fan Wujiu and stares at the two people in the mask with tears in his eyes. "You are cruel enough "If you throw the book to you, remember to recite it carefully and learn it carefully. The way to leave the mountain is in this book." Fan Wujiu stood up with his hands full of iron and blood. "The mountain of random burial is shrouded in resentment, and there is no way out. It''s terrible. You will soon realize that when the living people arrive here, they will have no return. If you can''t overcome the fear of ghosts in your heart, you can never think of it..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 In a cold sweat. Gong Si Yu was awakened by a nightmare. In his dream, he loved the little guy who was too late to love. He was surrounded by countless terrible ghosts in a gloomy and lifeless world. She''s crying. She''s screaming. The desperate and helpless cry almost made his heart ache to breathe. Sit up, face buried in the palm of your hand, forcing yourself to calm down quickly. Gong Siyu keeps telling himself that nightmares are fake. Jiyunai, at this moment, is lying beside him. In the room, in the air, in his arms, there is still a pleasant fragrance of the little guy. But when Gong Si Yu''s side eyes want to hold Ji You Nai tightly in his arms and continue to hold him to sleep Looking at the empty bed on the other side of the bed. The bed sheet has no residual temperature, it has been cool through. Feng Mou a burst of tightening, Gong Si Yu Shu underground bed. "Jiyunai?" Toward the spacious and tidy master bedroom, wrung eyebrow displeasantly called the sound. However, no one responded to him. Gong Si Yu opened the glass door of the bathroom. There was no Ji You Nai inside. Step out of the bedroom, through the elegant corridor full of artistic flavor, unconsciously, his heart began to feel uneasy, began to tremble faintly. "Jiyunai! If you don''t go to bed in the morning, where have you been hiding From room to room in Gongsi Island, Ji Younai''s figure is found. In the luxury apartment on the top floor of Huanyu building, Ji Younai''s name is constantly called out. "Little fellow? You''re not angry at playing hide and seek with me, are you? " Walking to the living room, the old housekeeper is ordering the new servant to put out the dishes and breakfast. When he sees gongsiyu, he respectfully asks for good morning. When he hears Gong Si Yu calling Miss Ji''s name all over the room in the morning, Bai feiran also comes out. "Young master? What are you doing? " Seeing Bai feiran''s footsteps, Gong Si Yu turned back and asked, "have you seen Ji You Nai?" Bai feiran shook his head suspiciously, obviously, No. Gong Si Yu searched almost every corner of the whole apartment, but he couldn''t find Ji Yunai. I fell on the sofa in a daze. I feel cold as if I fell into an ice cave. Unprecedented disappointment is attacking every nerve of Gongsi island''s brain. The world in his heart, which existed because of the discipline, collapsed. Heart, as if being held by people, life is hard. "She''s gone..." His heart trembled and Gong Si Yu took a deep breath. Feng Mou is gloomy, immersed in all kinds of disappointment, silky chilly. "She still left..." The most afraid thing, after all, happened. Jiyunai left, left him. Last night, it seemed as if you were in the cloud of happiness. This morning, Gongsi island just fell into an ice cave. Bai feiran was shocked. He had never seen Gong Si Yu so sad and desolate. It''s like losing the most beloved baby, heartbroken. "Young master? Do you want someone to look for it? " Bai feiran was expressionless and asked as carefully as possible. "Looking?" Slightly move, Gong Si Yu voice is hoarse, ask in reply, suddenly cold smile voice. Chest pressure gas, the heart seems to be due to Ji from the left abruptly cut in two, bloody pain. Feng Mou reveals a bit more yin cold than the cold winter months. The crystal bottle full of flowers on the tea table was swept off. With the sound of fragmentation, gongsiyu stood up angrily, staring at Bai feiran coldly, and gritted his teeth: "what are you looking for! If she wants to go, let her go! Go away and don''t come back! " It''s like feeling betrayed. His heart was trampled on wantonly. Gong Si Yu turns to leave angrily, but soon, he turns back with a cold air. "Look! Dig three feet and get her back! I''ve been sleeping for her! How dare she run away irresponsibly? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± - Ji Yunai is holding a yellow ancient book and scurrying among the deep forests of luanju mountain. The dense white bones that can be seen everywhere can trip her up from time to time and make her fall to the sky. There is no way out. There are thorns and mists everywhere. Countless fierce ghosts surrounded her and pestered her. Some hold her ankles, others gnaw at her hair. In my ears, there are the shrieks and howls of countless evil spirits, almost deafening. "I died miserably..." The tone of mourning seeps into people''s voice. "Help me find my head..." A pair of white bone hands, covered with blood and mud, suddenly stretched out towards jiyunai and clasped her shoulder.Jiyunai has already screamed and howled out of strength. Give up resistance completely and sit on the ground full of bones. Let countless evil spirits surround her in the center. Fear to the extreme is numbness. When the collapse and despair come to an end, that is the hope of survival. "Please don''t pester me, will you?" Ji Younai cried and begged. A knuckle of her finger, which was clasped on her shoulder, was accidentally torn off. She was so scared that she threw it not far away, covering her ears and hiding nowhere. On the face, by a female ghost with deep resentment, she scratched three blood stains on her fingernails, which caused some pain. There was resentment and anger in her heart. Can be left in such a terrible place to live and die. Ji Younai suddenly realized. Is crying useful? Cry, these evil spirits will not pester her? Cry, can you be saved? Cry! It''s no use at all! Fan Wujiu will not pity her. Gong Siyu will not come to save her. No one will help her. She can only help herself The wind was blowing, and the sound of crying and Howling was numb. Holding her knees and hiding under a withered tree, Ji Younai sees the ghostly female ghost who has scratched her face. Suddenly, she squats down in front of her and pulls out the curtain, revealing a pair of black hole eyes with blood and tears. "Just I saw the black and white impermanence two leaders Come with you You are To help us get rid of resentment and help us enter the underworld? " The ghost''s terrible eyes were close at hand, staring at her face. Ji yonai''s body trembled uncontrollably. Suddenly, he slapped himself, trying to use the pain to force him to overcome his fear and calm down. It''s hard to fight myself. "Help you get rid of your resentment? I I don''t even have the ability to escape here. How can I help you? Really, don''t scare me, will you Ji Younai''s words immediately angered the ghost girl. The sharp scarlet fingernails were thrust into the flesh and blood of Ji Yunai''s arm, and she was lifted violently and hurled at a stout dead tree. When his body was badly damaged, Ji you felt that his internal organs and six internal organs would be broken. "Poof" to a sound, spit blood. "Since you are useless, we will dig your heart and lung, and let you die without a burial place!" The next second, Ji Younai suddenly felt the wind blowing on his face. He suddenly felt his limbs being grabbed by death. He was being torn in four directions at the same time, as if he was about to be torn apart by five horses. Startled, I found that the ghost was not joking with her. She was torn to pieces by death. In a hurry, he called out: "help! It can be saved! The way to save is in the book! I I was appointed by Lord fan to eliminate your resentment and lead you into the underworld! Give me some time! I I can do it! " Ji Younai said this with a guilty heart. There was nothing she could do. She had to appease the ghost in front of her. What to do? What should she do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 The luxury apartment on the top floor of the world building. Bai Fei ran quietly through the corridor of the apartment and saw the anxious old housekeeper at the door of Gongsi island Master bedroom. "The young master is still in bed?" "Yes, Mr. White." The old housekeeper''s tone is full of worry and anxiety, "the whole person shrinks in the quilt, silent, two days and two nights." "No food today?" "I didn''t eat. I drank water in the morning. What can I do if I go on like this? The young master''s body will not be able to support it! " "Not out of the room?" Bai feiran twisted his eyebrows and looked ugly. "No ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai feiran''s cold eyes are very dissatisfied with Ji You Nai. Quietly pushed open the half open bedroom door, stepped in. In the room, the blinds closed tightly. Bai feiran walked in, as if stepping into the night from the day. Subconsciously, he would turn on the light, but his hand was stopped by the old housekeeper. Shaking his head, he whispered nervously, "Mr. Bai, please don''t! I get angry when I open it. It''s terrible, young master Beckoning the old housekeeper to be busy first, Bai feiran gently closes the bedroom door. Went to the bedside. Gong Si Yu is really trapped in a tight quilt. Still. It seems to hear a change, quilt, out of a stuffy voice, cold low rebuke. "Go away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai feiran said, "it''s me, young master." Sure enough, the people in the quilt opened the quilt as soon as they heard Bai feiran''s voice. He opened his eyes powerlessly, and his hair was disordered. He had not eaten for two days. His lips were dry and his face was pale. He looked dejected and lonely. That handsome and extraordinary face, completely without the spirit of the past, evil spirit crazy. It''s like a poor abandoned creature. Raising his arm, Gong Siyu gently grabbed the corner of Bai feiran''s suit. The voice is low, feeble ask: "have you found it?" The Phoenix eyes, which should have been above all else, were gloomy. "No Bai feiran spits out these two words cruelly. Merciless words, let Gong Si Yu slowly drop his arm. In an instant, he buried himself in the quilt from head to toe. Bai feiran turned on the dim yellow floor lamp in the corner of the room without authorization, then sat down beside the bed and pulled down the quilt on Gongsi Yu''s body coldly. He found that Gong Si Yu''s face was very poor, pale with an abnormal blush. Reach out to put on forehead, shudder ground Mou color a cold, nervous way: "young master, you have a fever." Gong Si Yu waved Bai feiran''s hand and curled up there. He said hoarsely and coldly: "if she doesn''t come back, I won''t eat, sleep, see a doctor or take medicine. I want her to come back. When she sees me like this, she loves me and takes care of me, so She won''t leave me casually... " For a moment, Bai feiran felt only a breath in his chest, and there was no place to send. "Young master! Just a woman "It''s my woman..." Bai feiran "Teng" to stand up, full of sullen eyes, "you see you are still the young master I know! I can''t believe you didn''t even cherish your own body for a woman who didn''t know her for half a year! Is it worth it? " Bai feiran naively thought that he could scold the man who was confused by love. He didn''t understand the attraction of a crying and timid Ji Yunai, who could make a man who was powerful, vigorous and ruthless suddenly lost his soul. What Bai feiran can''t believe is. Gong Si Yu begged him. Such as the king''s visit to the noble and unattainable heir of the palace family, he even lost his temper, such as the child who lost his beloved and was on the verge of collapse, grabbed his clothes and begged him hoarsely and weakly. "Bai feiran, help me find her back..." "I can''t sleep. I can''t sleep at night. In my mind and heart, her shadow is all over my mind. On the bed, even on the quilt, her fragrance is everywhere. I miss the little guy I think she''s drowning in my arms Get her back. I feel like It can''t be without her. " Two days later, Ji Younai has no news. His heart is not colic at all times. Like a fish out of the water, he lost the world. It''s not as if he can''t do without jiyunai, but he finds that he really can''t leave. She''s like an addictive drug. Once it''s absorbed, it can''t get rid of it. Gong Siyu''s heart is full of the impulse to completely turn Ji Yunai into flesh and blood. He is constantly impacted by indescribable manic depression, dark delusion and extreme thoughts. For the departure of Giuseppe has made him furious and violent.But he was afraid that jiyunai would never appear before his eyes. Bai feiran looked down silently, took out his mobile phone, contacted the private doctor of gongsiyu, and then covered the quilt for gongsiyu without expression. "Young master, I will find someone for you, but on the premise that you must promise me that you can''t get through with yourself." No more talking. After Gong Si Yu was quiet, she returned to desolation. But he did not know what jiyunai was experiencing at this moment. - the ghost fog is around and the dead air is heavy. The sound of ghosts crying and Howling was heard all the time, and the Yin Qi was thick. Countless evil spirits with deep resentment lingered around Ji Yunai for a long time, unwilling to leave. A dead tree with a skeleton hanging from it. Ji you is squatting on the head, dishevelled and dishevelled, and the blood on his face is dry. She was so tense that she didn''t dare to breathe. Because, behind her, a pair of empty and bloody horror glasses were staring at her. It''s the hanged ghost from the malevolent ghost. It''s responsible for monitoring her. But she was so staring that she had no mind to study the ancient psychic books in her hand. "Pa" to close the book, looking back at the Hanging Ghost Jiao drink sound -- "look! What are you looking at! You''re too much of a hindrance here, I''ll be distracted, you go down! " Two days. She has already been familiar with the ancient works of psychics that fan Wujiu gave her. But she never used it in practice. Under the tree, the inside three layers and the outer three layers are surrounded by evil spirits. They are dense and frightening. You can feel the scalp numb at a glance, and you are shocked. Jiyunai''s impatient roar immediately attracted the female ghost. In a flash, the ghost appeared in front of Ji Yunai. His neck was bent at a strange angle. His eyes full of resentment were straight and staring at her. "I''ve given you two days. If there''s no result today, I won''t be merciful again!" Hearing the speech, Ji Younai''s heart could not help shrinking. But she was surprised that her fear of ghosts was no longer as intense as before. Think about it. It''s been two days. She seems to have no idea what "fear" is. Put away the book, light jump from the tree. The harsh and terrifying environment made Ji you grow rapidly in a very short period of time. She landed steadily and felt the angry ghost following her. Shuddei! She followed the graphic incantation in ancient books. Her beautiful eyes were slightly closed, she recited a mantra in her mouth, and her hands were printed. When a dark purple light burst out from her fingers, she bit her finger, drew a charm with blood beads in the air, and turned around suddenly and hit the ghost in the eyebrows! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 Ji Yunai''s hand stretched out like a flash of lightning, and the charm with a strange purple light suddenly disappeared into the female ghost''s eyebrow and disappeared. The conditioned reflex took a step back and began to observe the changes of the female ghost. Jiyunai shrank for a moment. She was very nervous. After all, she was alone for the first time. Without any guidance, she followed the instructions in the book and drew a set body charm out of thin air. She did not know whether it had any effect. She just held the mentality of trying. When she saw the ghost standing in the original place, angry and mad, but unable to move, she knew that she had succeeded. "What have you done to me?" The ghost struggled and roared wildly, her eyes full of venom, and her scarlet appearance seemed to tear jiyunai to pieces. His heart beat like a drum beating. He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. She saw other evil spirits around her who were ready to move. The voice is soft as water and seems to soothe people. "Didn''t you let me help you out? I have finished studying the ancient book, and now I just want to help you. " So the first one is to experiment with you. Ji you didn''t say that. She was afraid that she would be slapped to death by the ghost. "Then why can''t I move?" The ghost''s voice was full of mourning tone, which seemed to be extremely painful. The softness in his bones makes Ji you unable to be as cold and inhuman as fan Wujiu. He carefully walks to the female ghost and looks like he wants to pacify the restless female ghost. He reaches out and puts his cold hand on the ghost''s forehead. "It is said in the book that the evil spirits and ghosts who resent deeply are unable to enter the underworld reincarnation because they resent and sin before they are alive. The longer the time, the deeper the resentment will be, unless you clear the resentment from you. However, this process will be very painful and very people can bear it. Can you bear it?" "I was hurt by a heartless man and died unjustly I''ve been a ghost for hundreds of years. I don''t want to do it again. I want to be free... " Ji Younai''s words seemed to give the ghost hope and shake her. Her voice can make people calm down suddenly. The ghost suddenly began to cry, "help me I died unjustly, and I don''t want to hurt anyone... " The softness of the heart is touched. The ghost in pain and despair to her for help. Ji Younai suddenly found out that ghosts were not so terrible. Maybe, in fact, they are the real poor people. In a bad time of life, after death, he became a ghost and resentful soul. He wandered in this terrible place for decades and hundreds of years All the incantations in the ancient works of channeling were clearly printed in her mind, and her eyes were closed for a while. All of a sudden, Ji Yunai''s eyes opened and her hands kept printing. With the movement of her hands, a series of strange purple and dark awns gathered in the air to form three complicated and mysterious patterns. "Jieyuan Qingxin mantra!" With a light cry, the three patterns of printing were photographed by Ji Yunai into the Three Acupoints of the female ghost. In a flash. "Ah! ¡ª¡ª¡± the female ghost gave out a cry of anguish. Her spirit began to twist and struggle constantly. Countless wisps of black smoke escaped from the female ghost''s body, which was the body of resentment. Dharma was chanted from Ji Yunai''s mouth, and the dark purple light quickly formed a protective shield to cover the ghost. The pain of shrinking into a group, the ghost face distorted. A moment later, the purple light disappeared, and the female ghost shrank on the ground had completely lost the previous strong resentment. When she stood up again, her white dress was fluttering, and her delicate, classic beauty''s face was full of tears. Accustomed to the appearance of the female ghost''s grudges, Ji Younai didn''t respond to it all of a sudden. The forehead is slightly floating with fine beads of sweat, some panting. In a flash, Ji Yunai and the female ghost both laughed. "You are so beautiful." "Thank you..." See the female ghost resentment dissipate, successful liberation. Countless evil spirits in the whole mountain were boiling, crying and howling, and the beehives generally surrounded jiyunai in an attempt to rescue him. Once again, he was surrounded in the center, and there was no escape. However, Ji Yunai no longer felt afraid. Fan Wujiu said that the way to escape from the mountain is in the book. And this method is to eliminate all the resentment of the evil spirits here, so that they can get rid of it. Around the mound, there are barriers shrouded in resentment. If one day''s resentment does not disperse, there is no way out. "Line up, come one by one, don''t crowd..." With the successful case of female ghost, Ji Younai felt that it was only a matter of time to eliminate the resentment of these evil spirits. Constantly urge the spirit power to use the antidote Qingxin mantra to eliminate resentment for one fierce ghost after another. But soon, Ji Younai felt that his heart was more than his strength.She began to feel the strain and gasped. Even finally feel dizzy, cold sweat, pale face. Her psychic powers were exhausted. However, with only five levels of spiritual power, she could not use Qingxin mantra countless times to eliminate their resentment. I don''t know how long it will take to recover. But countless evil spirits and fierce ghosts are all around her. With countless evil spirits all over the mountains and fields, Ji Younai suddenly felt desolate and sad from his heart. She has no inexhaustible spiritual power to eliminate the resentment of these ghosts. Is there any other way? Flustered, she took out the ancient books which were almost destroyed by her and kept looking at them. All of a sudden, Ji Younai stops on the page of "heaven and earth gathering spirit array". According to the description in the book, the aura of heaven and earth converges in the array to provide a steady stream of aura for the array setters. But the mountain is full of strong resentment and turbid. Where is the aura? -However, Ji''an and Ji''an had to wait for their rescue. All the time, fan Wujiu is paying attention to Ji Younai''s trend. Leaning on a hammock woven with ancient vines, Xie Bi''An yawned lazily, "black master, forget it, you are too embarrassed to cry. It''s good that she can stay in it for two days without being scared to death. Do you still expect her to come out of it? You know, there is a resentment barrier in this luanju mountain. There are thousands of evil spirits trapped in it. If she wants to escape, she can only try to relieve the anger accumulated for a hundred years. Is it possible? You and I may not be able to do it in a short time In mid air, floating a piece of illusory image. In the image, it is the miserable scene that Ji Yunai is exhausted and surrounded by thousands of ghosts. Fan Wujiu stares at it for a while, waving his sleeve, and the illusory image disappears. "You''re right, Xiaobai. In two days, she learned how to use all kinds of basic psychics. She overcame the fear of ghosts in her heart. What she did was quite good, which I didn''t expect." "So let''s be merciful and take her out." "Well." Just as fan Wu responds, he and Xie Bi''An enter the luanju mountain to bring Ji Yunai out All of a sudden! Earth shaking and mountain shaking! The storm is surging! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 Xie Bi''An once thought that there was an earthquake, so he rolled over from the hammock and fell to the ground. "What''s the situation? Black lord Climbing up from the ground, Xie Bi''An quickly hid behind fan Wujiu. There were several thunderbolts, and the lightning came down from the sky and made a deafening explosion. Fan Wujiu raised his eyes and looked at the sky above the mountain in the direction of random burial. For a moment, he was shocked by the change of the sky and his face changed suddenly. I can''t believe it! There is no one living within a hundred miles of the mountain. It is cloudy and dead all the year round. But at this moment, the whole sky around the cloud constantly surging and rolling, like the wind and rain is about to come, low pressure, give people a kind of fear pressure, let people feel breathless at a glance! Black lightning is constantly forming lightning in the sky. A steady stream is converging over the middle of the mountain. A huge whirlpool, like a black hole. The extreme strong resentment flow, shocking! Looking at the sky constantly gathered condensation of resentment to destroy the potential of depression. Fan Wujiu and Xie Bian looked at each other and yelled at each other! "Damn it! She even changed the gathering spirit formation into the gathering resentment killing array. It''s not good! Go in and stop it "I suddenly found that crying bag is a genius..." Do you know what is the power to urge heaven and earth to destroy a square inch of earth? At this moment, what happened in front of them, that is! This paper introduces the resentment and dead Qi from the evil spirits all over the mountains and fields into the spirit gathering array which should have been injected into the spirit, and becomes the resentment array. With this terrible resentment formed, the terrifying force will destroy this square inch of land. When Ann arrives, he must be saved. After the resentment of countless evil spirits dissipated, they all knelt on the ground in front of Ji Younai and kept kowtowing. The sky thunder roll, dense clouds surge. At the bottom of the whirlpool of resentment in the sky, the thin and thin figure, the ink hair flying, is squatting there alone, holding his body. Fan Wujiu flies to the front, a general Ji You Nai mentions. "Jiyunai! Do you know what you''re doing As soon as the voice falls, fan Wujiu suddenly releases Ji Yunai''s eyes. In fan Wujiu''s impression, Ji Younai is fond of crying, weak, and often looks at himself pitifully. But the person in front of him was completely different from that of the weak guy jiyunai. A pair of apricot eyes, which should have been pure and pure like a deer, were full of poison light. The original fresh and refined smile was now turned into a tiny hook in the corner of the mouth and full of resentment. It is still that beautiful and flawless delicate face, but how to look at it. They all make people tremble, like snakes, scorpions and beauties. The upside down beings, however, have a vicious smile, which is as beautiful and dazzling as poisonous flowers. "Of course I know what I''m doing. Don''t you want me to find a way to escape?" The vermilion lip brings up a touch of enchanting poison smile, the eye corner tear mole adds a very natural bewitching aesthetic feeling to her beautiful face, and her eyes are full of resentment. Fan Wujiu''s words are blocked. The girl in front of him makes him too strange. "Master Hei, she is the one who arranges the battle. The resentment must have come back into her body. If this continues, all the resentments will enter her own body. She can''t bear it, and she will go out of her wits!" Fan Wujiu, with a solemn face, forced himself to calm down and look for a solution. But Ji you is at this time a word, let him shock, not by heart of the heart of the cold. "Aura and resentment are Qi! I''m exhausted and I can''t help these ghosts get rid of their resentment and get out of here! With the help of these evil spirits'' resentment into the spirit gathering array, destroy this, help them enter the underworld and let themselves escape. Am I wrong? " "You''re right, and you''re not right." Twisting eyebrows and staring at Ji You Nai coldly, fan Wujiu answers. Enchanting cold hum, Ji you is a squint glance, fan Wujiu one eye, tears embellishment, enchanting beyond words. "Aura is the Qi of heaven and earth, and resentment is filthy and evil. If you change the spirit gathering array into a resentful Qi array, the consequences are unimaginable. Ji Yunai, stop quickly!" "What if I don''t?" A smile on the lips reverses all sentient beings. Voice down, sudden changes in the clouds, more and more thick! Countless black lightning strikes, splits the dead trees and ignites the weeds. The ghost that was struck by thunder and lightning at the place where he passed by was suddenly scared out of his wits! Resentment can charm the mind. Resentment can make people crazy. Resentment can arouse the darkest side of a person''s heart. In the center of the collective resentment killing array, the resentment in Ji Yunai''s body blinded her mind and blurred her mind. Even if fan Wujiu and Xie Bian tried their best to control it, they could not stop the operation of the array and stop Ji Yunai.The explosion blew up the dust. Even fan Wujiu and Xie Bian were helpless, and Ji younaishi could not be stopped! The gate of the underworld suddenly opened heavily. The six giant guards who are responsible for guarding the gate of the underworld walk out slowly. At the same time, in the middle of them, a man who is as domineering as the emperor and wears black and gold dragon robes comes. "You are responsible for teaching her! You didn''t make her look like a ghost or a human being! " A low drink like thunder in the sky suddenly fell down! It is full of deep and deep ethereal sound, which radiates around. Ten thousand ghosts were frightened by the roar and fainted on the spot. Looking out, no ghost stood. Seeing the visitor, fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An suddenly knelt down. "Humble duty is guilty! Please calm down Jiang Ziwen''s body was majestic and majestic. With his black and Gold Dragon Robe and his ink hair flying, he fell in front of Ji Younai, who had lost his mind. Turning his wrist, he spilled a trace of golden light on his brow. Ji Younai immediately lost consciousness and fell into Jiang Ziwen''s arms. The spirit gathering array, which was changed into a gathering resentment killing array, is still in operation. The resentment of the evil spirits and ghosts who bury the mountain in disorder almost disappears, and all of them gather in the eyes of the whirlpool array in the sky. If it wasn''t for the terrible battle, the underworld was disturbed. Jiang Ziwen didn''t know what happened here. He didn''t dare to think about the consequences. The spirit gathering array has become a gathering resentment array. All the indignation of burying the mountain into jiyunai''s body! Light is death, heavy is soul. If he was a little bit late, he couldn''t get it back! "If the order goes on, all ghosts will be allowed to enter the underworld, be judged according to the law, and enter into reincarnation! Fan Wujiu, Xie Bian, you two clean up the mess, make sure not to cause unrest! Go to the judge''s office to receive punishment after the end of the trial! " "Yes! King Chiang - Ji Yunai never dreamed of the consequences of his bad ideas, which caused a great stir in the underworld. Due to the accumulation of resentment, luanju mountain was forced to be permanently closed, and even ghosts did not dare to enter. At one time, there were tens of thousands of ghosts in the underworld who needed to be judged and entered into reincarnation. The Department of the underworld was unprepared and was so busy that he was even exempted from the holidays. He worked hard and worked hard and didn''t raise his salary. Only Ji you is a person, is the most leisure. Lying in the palace of a king of hell, a sleep, is a day and a night. When she woke up, she found a man by the bed. A man who seems to have met somewhere, but he is completely strange. His sword eyebrows are so handsome that he looks like a God. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 She had a splitting headache and she felt weak all over. It''s hard to even lift your hands. I found myself lying on a big bed with four pillars and golden roof. I was sleepy, and I murmured. I felt sick all over. The "strange man" guarding her beside the bed found her awake. You stand up straight and lift your eyes. As if it could make the world lose its color, it was a robe with black and gold rolling cloud patterns, resolute and heroic, sharp and angular facial features, and the dark purple and purple flame pattern in the center of the eyebrows, which was dazzling and strange, and the reason to see was that the mind was stunned. With four eyes facing each other, Ji Younai is shocked to find that a pair of men''s eyes are as deep as hell''s black abyss, which gives people a feeling of loneliness and nothingness. It seems to be merciless and cold, but there is a deep sadness. Looking at her eyes, it is like They have known each other for a long time. He is very tall and magnificent, like the God of war coming, proud of cangxiong. "Wake up at last?" Deep and thick, as if can shake the people''s magnetic sound deep ring. Ji you is at a loss to see the bedside man''s eyebrows peering at him, a pair of bully cold extreme appearance. "Well..." The man stares at be flustered, Ji by is make a gesture to get up, but lie back again powerless. Look at this place. She should have come out of the mountain where the ghosts were buried. Sure enough, did she succeed in setting up the battle with resentment? "Do you remember what you did?" The man sat down beside the bed and suddenly approached him. He pinched Ji Younai''s chin hard and asked coldly. Shaking his head, the innocent apricot eyes blinked. "I I only know that I set up a array according to the book, and then I don''t remember anything. " The man hums coldly, loosens Ji Yunai, holds the jade bowl standing at the head of the bed, and hands it over, "drink it. This is the pure water in the spirit spring of Nai river. You are eroded by the anger from the sky, and your mind is greatly injured. Drinking it can not cure the disease, but it can also alleviate it." I don''t remember anything. The heart is not so big. Ji Younai nodded his head to thank him and drank the water in the bowl. After wiping his mouth, he asked politely, "excuse me Where is this? Who are you? What about Lord fan and Lord Xie? " When Jiang Ziwen heard Ji you, he did not know who he was. He was stunned first, and then he regained his cool and dignified appearance. It''s normal that Ji Younai doesn''t recognize him. I''ll see her last time. He''s wearing a mask. She''s scared out of her wits. But at this moment, he did not wear a mask to show his true face. After a moment of silence, Jiang Ziwen did not know him. So he said solemnly and coldly, "this is my residence. I am not who I am. I am just an ordinary person who has lived in the underworld for a long time. You can call me unintentional. As for fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An, you don''t have to worry about it. " At this point, they should be flogged in the Justice Department. "Oh." Ji you is suspicious of a deep look at the man, "but I think you are quite familiar, just can''t remember where we have seen it, have we?" "No keep a straight face. He raised his small face and looked at the man in front of him for a while. He was sure that he had never seen him. Ji Yunai lifted the quilt and landed on his legs. He wanted to get out of bed. But just stepped on the ground, the heart but came to a violent throbbing pain, caressing the heart, Ji You Nai twisted his eyebrows, eyes a painful color, the body soft on the one side. Whirling around for a while, she thought she would fall to the ground, but she felt that she fell into a very warm and broad arms. Jiang Ziwen, a steady general, held Ji Yunai in his arms. Twisted eyebrows displeased, deep and cold, filled with fierce evil spirit, but full of worry. "Don''t worry!" "Why does the heart ache?" "It''s said that you can''t get out of bed because of the erosion of resentment." Taking Ji Yunai back to bed like a baby, Jiang Ziwen said coldly, covering the quilt for her, just like taking care of his beloved little daughter. Ji Younai felt very uncomfortable. His whole body was weak and his heart was aching. The little face was pale and blue, and lost the brilliance. He asked softly, "what will I do if I am eroded by resentment? Will you die? Or It will never be better? " "You can''t die, but you are too bold to gather all the resentment from the mass buried ghosts into the array and inject it into your own body. Although I helped you pull out some of the resentment, some of them have entered your heart and can''t be eradicated. You must rely on spiritual objects to suppress them. As for the consequences..." Jiang Ziwen wanted to talk but stopped, and then he said again. "The consequences are not too serious, but in the future, you are afraid that the resentment that cannot be eradicated in your body will lead to a big change in your temperament. Resentment, as the name suggests, will make you irritable, vicious and cruel, and do something you would never have done before."Ji Younai was surprised, afraid and sad. "You mean I''m going to get worse, right? " Because of resentment, she will change her temperament and become a bad person? Jiang Ziwen didn''t say anything. He just took a deep look at Ji Younai and said, "you will know by then." "But I don''t want to be a vicious person..." Mute voice, Ji you is biting his lips, murmuring. Suddenly staring at the man, small face stubborn, a face firm. "I don''t think I''m going to be the kind of person you talk about being cruel and cruel!" Even if she is eroded by resentment, as long as the heart is good, she will not harm anyone! Last time, Jiang Ziwen saw Ji Younai crying. He was furious and scolded him for being a waste. This time, however, he sat on the edge of the bed. Although his face was cold, he reached out and rubbed Ji Yunai''s head. Consolation way: "you are born weak and soft hearted, but the heart is dangerous. In the future, you have to face people who are either evil or evil. Perhaps, changing one''s temper is not a bad thing for you, but also can make you stronger." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Really? - Ji was raised for another two days to get out of bed and walk freely. The man named "unintentional" was with her every day. Sometimes help her to explain the esoteric magic spell. Sometimes he sat on the highest mountain of the underworld with her in his arms and looked at the bloody setting sun without saying a word; sometimes, he would disappear. Like now. There is no one in such a big mansion. Ji Yunai turned seven and turned eight, and soon lost his way. Inadvertently, she entered a study filled with ambergris. All kinds of treasures can be seen everywhere in the study, ancient books and bamboo slips, screens and many treasures Pavilion, all of which are pure and spotless. This should be the man''s study. It''s not good to enter the study at will. Ji Younai is ready to leave immediately. But when he turned around, Yu Guang couldn''t move his feet after seeing a portrait on the wall. The man in the picture Why do you grow up with yourself As like as two peas? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 Ji Younai goes to the portrait like a ghost. After a close look, I feel that the woman''s facial features in the painting are very similar to their own, but their facial expressions are completely different. Ji Younai thinks that she is a kind of pure "little white rabbit" who is soft, weak, harmless to human and animal. But what about the beauty in the picture? Wearing the crimson purple rolling clouds, crane lotus skirt robe with dew shoulder, walking in the flower blooming Nai River on the other side, it is enchanting and extremely beautiful. They have the same tear moles, the same looks. But the girl in the painting, such as the Queen''s presence, a pair of bewitching apricot eyes, arrogant, as if all things in the world are not in the eye, her eyes, printed with mysterious charming smile, as if the other side of the flower can enchant the heart, the poison is extremely beautiful! It''s mind grabbing. That smile, full of poison, enchanting enough to bewitch people. Ji Younai has never seen such a soul stirring woman with enchanting and poisonous beauty. is as like as two peas. How can they be so different? In the lower right corner of the portrait, there are only two characters: Linggui. Weird? The girl''s name? What a strange name. It gives people a mysterious and poisonous feeling. Ji Younai looks up at the girl in the painting, but doesn''t feel the figure behind him. Dressed in black, he was tall and imposing. The uninhibited ink hair was tied up high and fixed with a black jade and gold hairpin. The eyebrows were handsome and angular, and there was a arrogant and cold domineering color between the eyebrows. He walked quietly behind Ji Yunai. Looking down at the girl who only reached his chest, her voice was cold. "Who let you in." Ji Yunai was shocked. He turned around and ran into Jiang Ziwen''s thick and hard chest. "Ouch," he said, covering his forehead and raising his small face, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I lost my way. I came in and wanted to go. I can see this painting..." Pointing to the painting on the wall, Ji Younai looks at the tall and powerful man in front of him in doubt, "that Can I take the liberty to ask why the girl in this painting and I Like that? Who is she? " The man is silent first, did not answer. It''s just a pair of deep, lonely and distant black eyes. When the girl in the portrait is coagulated, it is full of deep pain and deep yearning. There are also some complex emotions which can not be described by Ji you. It took a moment to speak. "You are just like gods. You are not her, and she is not you." "Like it? No idea. Do you think I''m blind? I am as like as two peas. " Jiang Ziwen scorned a smile, the bottom of the eyes is the portrait of the girl''s deep attachment and endless miss. "Clap on the world, she won''t cry with you, she won''t cry with you He was scolded as a waste again, but he suddenly thought of something and looked at the man strangely. In her impression, there was also a man who had scolded her as a waste. There was also a man wearing a ghost mask. "Is she so good? So where is she now? Can you leave me to her and let her train me? By the way, may I ask the little sister if she has lost her sister for many years or something Jiang Ziwen raised his hand and clasped Ji Younai''s slender back neck and drove her out of his study. Outside the door, Jiang Ziwen looked up at the sky and felt lost. "She''s dead. She''s been dead for thousands of years. She''s lost her soul." The arrogant and arrogant expression in front of him was never seen before. It''s like losing a loved one and losing your heart. As soon as the girl in the picture has passed away, she covers her mouth with guilt. She won''t ask, OK? "It''s you. You''re almost recovered. Now it''s early May. The final selection of Zhongyuan Yin and Yang officials is about to come. You don''t have much time. The erosion of resentment has damaged your mind and your spiritual roots have been polluted. It will be much more difficult to practice psychics in the future. Don''t you have a sense of crisis? If you can''t be a yin-yang official, your parents will be reincarnated into animals, and you will be driven out of your wits. Are you not afraid? " Jiang Ziwen''s long arm is falsely put on Ji Yunai''s shoulder. He was too tall to hold him like a child holding a doll. Go through the sheep intestine corridor and come to the gate of the mansion. After being nagged by a man, Ji you is not only full of sense of crisis, but also has increased his anxiety by dozens of times, but "I''m afraid, but what''s the use of being afraid? The experience of burying the mountain in disorder made me suddenly relieved. Life and death are determined by fate. Success or failure lies in heaven. I am also working hard and making progress. I am not afraid of ghosts now! I think I''m still optimistic. " Listening to Ji Younai''s heartless words, Jiang Ziwen wrung his eyebrows and rebuked him. "Hard work alone is not enough." To Ji You''s surprise, fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An, who had not been seen for two or three days, actually looked like they had been waiting outside for a long time, one was black and one was white, one was still squinting his eyes and smiling, the other was still cold and merciless.It''s just the skin under the sleeves of two people, with faint whiplash marks. The eyes of the two men were very respectful. "I''ve been here for three days, and it''s time for you to go." "Who is it? I didn''t ask you to save me?" Ji you is somehow, bold enough to top a sentence. Steal a glance at the man in front of him cold and ethereal, bully Leng aloof look, just feel oneself say wrong words, cover small mouth. "I I didn''t mean to contradict you. " Who knows, the man is very inhumane to swing the sleeve to turn around, mercilessly said a sentence: "get out of the way Then he covered the door of the mansion. Ji you is very angry, and he "rolls" with the black and white impermanence commander. When it disappears The door of Jiang Ziwen''s residence was slowly opened again. He has been behind the door, waiting for the slim figure to leave. Not long ago, the ghost face judge Ling Shiyin, wearing a fierce ghost mask, appeared behind Jiang Ziwen. "Lord Jiang, the newly elected king of ten palaces has not officially taken office, the samsara mirror still can not be opened, and I can''t find any information about Ji miss''s previous life after searching the files of the underworld department." "Nothing?" "Yes! This is the strange place. It is said that If you really want to know about Ji''s past, you will have to wait for the new king to open the reincarnation mirror, and then you can see the nature. " Jiang Ziwen stood on the top of the mountain with his hands down, lonely and lonely. His back, with a trace of sadness, it is a kind of loneliness and sadness from the millennium. "Ghost sentence, in the dark, my king always has a feeling that she is coming back soon..." - gongsiyu is ill. Low fever does not subside, the whole body is weak, no appetite, the whole person haggard a circle. Private doctors and nurses care 24 hours a day. It''s like hanging water and taking medicine. But it didn''t get better. The old housekeeper was anxious, and Bai feiran also looked sad. He still couldn''t find kyoune. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 The Gong family''s influence spread all over the world, however, there is no record of Ji Yunai''s leaving the country. She is like the evaporation of the world, no trace to be found. It is impossible for a living person to disappear so thoroughly. Bai feiran felt incredible. But he didn''t dare to tell the truth to Gong Siyu. He kept dragging his feet all the time. On the excuse that he had news, he had sent someone to look for it, and so on. Bai feiran also felt helpless. He even thought that Ji Younai would not have died alone in a corner where no one had found out. He even thought about whether he needed to report the missing person? In the living room of the luxury apartment on the top floor of the world building. Gong Siyu, dressed in a loose white home coat of cotton and linen, was lying on the rocking chair with a needle in the back of her hand, hanging water. Not far from her face, a beautiful and slender woman was standing. But this woman, with a big head photo of Zhang jiyunai on her face, could never show her true face. She''s constantly changing into new clothes from major luxury brands. I don''t even have a chance to breathe. "Yes, we are It''s not suitable for clothes that are too exposed. " "Well, this emerald green floral dress is good. She will like it when she comes back." Around him, three servants were waiting there. The old housekeeper looked helplessly at Gong Si Yu, where he picked the most fashionable and best-looking clothes for Ji Yunai. These days, Gong Si Yu is not idle even if he is ill. I think this apartment is not suitable for young lovers. I went out in person and redecorated the huge duplex apartment with many items for girls. He made a large and beautiful cloakroom for him. She also specially prepared a dressing room for her to make up. In the dressing room, he bought the most expensive and popular cosmetics and skin care products for Ji Yunai. Just waiting for someone to come back and make her laugh. Bai feiran once felt that gongsiyu was crazy. But he didn''t stop him. Let him do it. Because he didn''t dare to think about what would happen when the young master knew that people might not be able to find them back It is well known that Gong Si Yu has a strange temper. In recent days, he has brought the uncertainty into full play. The first second was still interested in choosing clothes for jiyunai. The next second, he suddenly pulled out the needle on the back of his hand and smashed the bottle. "No more! I''m upset to see this glass bottle! " In the living room, the model was scared to shiver. The old housekeeper shook his head and looked at Bai feiran like a cry for help. But at this time, Bai feiran''s mobile phone suddenly rang. The harsh cell phone ring makes Gong Si Yu''s eyes coldly glance over. Bai feiran quickly goes to the apartment door to answer, for fear that Gong Siyu will come and grab the mobile phone and smash it. "Got the news?" "Yes, send someone to watch! Never lose it When Bai feiran walked into the living room, he saw Gong Si Yu''s manic depression. He hit the glass fish tank around the living room with a fist. The glass was not broken, but his hands were immediately dripping with blood. "Bai feiran! Why? Why don''t you get people back! " Bai feiran stepped forward to stop him. He asked the doctor and nurse to deal with the wound quickly. Gong Siyu sat back in the reclining chair and squatted beside him. His expression showed a trace of gratitude for God''s pity. "Young master, listen to me, calm down first." The sharp pain of washing the wound with alcohol made Gong Si Yu narrow her Phoenix eyes and endure it. "Man, found it!" For five days, people were panicked. The surprise came too fast. After hearing the word "people find", Gong Siyu''s bleak and dim background has a flash of brilliance, which has been fully seen by Bai feiran. It''s like the whole person has a soul again and comes back to life. A light cough, regardless of the pain from the wound on the back of the hand, he stared at Bai feiran nervously and asked, "have you found it? Where is it? " "Tonight, at the treasure auction of United International Hotel, the organizers said that there was an invitation letter with Miss Ji''s name on it. The hotel monitoring indicated that Miss Ji had appeared there." Smell speech, Gong Si Yu suddenly lip corner congeals, phoenix eye luster does not see, dye a touch of gloomy. "I care so much about her She left me like nobody else, disappeared for five days, suddenly appeared, and went to what auction? " The heart suddenly blocked the breath, sullen pain. The loss in the depth of the eye turned into strong dissatisfaction and indifference. Gong Si Yu''s heart is half cold. Bai feiran is more and more dissatisfied with Ji you. He felt that Ji you was a little arrogant and arrogant. He didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Gong Si Yu suddenly looks gloomy, and his eyes are cold. Oligoleng picked up her eyebrows and said in a low voice, "make an invitation. I''ll go in the evening.""I have already said hello to the organizer. You are a guest of honor." The light color thin lips closed tightly, Gong Siyu said nothing, and his face was gloomy. He allowed the doctor to deal with the wound on his hand. But soon, he seemed to think of something. He sneered, "Bai feiran." "Young master?" "Go, get me a pair of handcuffs, preferably stronger." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - United International Hotel, located in the CBD business district of the second ring road of the capital, is a senior place designated for international conferences. Different from the ordinary five-star hotel, this hotel often has heads of state and international politicians in and out. All the customers staying here are celebrities, politicians and celebrities. The large-scale auction held in the crown Hall of the hotel in the evening is also a grand event held by one of the top auction houses in China. Hundreds of millions of people come from all over the world and some noble mysterious buyers participate in the auction by telephone through the consignor. Formal dress is required for the auction. Ji Younai knows that fan Wujiu and Xie Bian are going to take her to the auction. Carefully stepping on the crystal high heels, wearing a rose pink honey velvet pearl breasted cheongsam, she wore a snow-white thin tassel shawl, skin is better than snow, too white. The delicate face, delicate and delicate, could squeeze water. Because of the erosion of her mind by resentment, her eyebrows showed a sicker and weaker color than before, like a weak willow, but her back was as firm as a grass that could not be blown down. Ji Younai looks at the ground walking, because does not adapt to high-heeled shoes, every step is careful. Fan Wujiu and Xie Bian walked on both sides of her, just like the knight guarding her. "Mr. Fan and Mr. Xie, why do we come to the auction?" Fan Wujiu looked like an iceberg, and he said coldly: "Lord Jiang temporarily issued different tasks for the ten candidates of yin and Yang officials. If they are not completed on time, they will be directly out of the game and deprived of the death warrant. Your task is to win a ghost bracelet which belongs to the underworld at this auction "Why? Do you think it''s more difficult to buy a bracelet than a man Fan Wujiu glanced at the naive Ji You Nai and sneered. "Buy it? No money. Steal. " "Oh, did you steal it for me?" "Stupid? You steal it yourself. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can she choose to die? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 "Ji genius, there''s a reason why black master didn''t help you. We''re not desperate for help." Xie Bi''An, a pair of brothers, stretched out his long arm and put it on Ji Yunai''s shoulder. His slender eyes were full of a fox''s sly smile. "The tenth iron law of the underworld is that anyone who works in the underworld must not use spiritual power magic to cause unrest in the human world except during the performance of his duties, but this iron law is invalid for the officials of yin and Yang." Ji Younai is not used to Xie Bian''s sudden closeness to himself. Looking down at the road under his feet, he murmured: "I was called a genius by a mouthful before. Why did you call me genius all of a sudden It must be that the weasel didn''t mean to pay a new year''s visit to the chicken. " Let her steal at such a big, heavily guarded auction. She is trying to make her fat! Ji Yunai''s murmur was heard by Xie Bi''An. But Xie Bi''An couldn''t laugh or cry. She poked the big basket, but he and the black lord cleaned up the mess, but also was flogged. Now the wound is still slightly painful. Who is to blame? Blame them for digging their own graves. If they have nothing to do, Ji Yunai will be buried in the Mountain Ghost cave to practice courage. As a result, it almost caused disaster. In the final analysis, it was fan Wujiu and his eagerness for success that forced Ji Yunai to be eroded by resentment and damaged his mind. But if it was not, they would not be able to notice that Ji you was different from ordinary people in talent and intelligence. "What are you talking about? Do you know what other candidates are getting? There are all kinds of things you can do to go up the knife mountain and down the oil pan. Just let you steal a bracelet. You can have fun Xie Bi''An''s long forefinger pokes Ji Yunai''s head. However, he did not tell Ji Younai the truth. In fact, this task was randomly selected. Fan Wujiu, with a black face, took the most difficult one for her to subdue a thousand year old devil who was at large. But in the end, I don''t know whether it was the Lord Chiang''s partiality or something. This task was quietly changed by him. The king of Qin Guang, who had always been selfless, had repeatedly made exceptions because of his discipline. Xie Bi''An felt strange. But the position of yin and Yang officials is very important. It is by no means the decision of King Chiang alone. Only through the joint approval of the Department of Hades, the division of justice, and the ten great yamas and even the Hades, can it be finally settled. Jiyunai is now the weakest and least favored of the ten candidates. Her road will be extremely hard. While walking in the lobby of the hotel, the two men were fighting each other, but they were soon stopped by fan Wujiu. "The iron law of the underworld also stipulates that in addition to special duties, the in-service personnel of the underworld shall not stay for more than 12 hours at a time. You two have to pick clothes for the whole afternoon. You must leave before 12 o''clock tonight. Time is tight, and you still have time to play?" Ji Younai immediately looked very obedient and followed fan Wujiu. He took aim at the marble clock in the middle of the hotel lobby. It was already seven o''clock late. But let her steal, she really can''t do it! She''s not a secret thief. How can it be possible with so much surveillance here? So he discussed with fan Wujiu. "Well, I have a deposit. Oh, this bracelet, shouldn''t be very expensive?" It''s not going to be hundreds of millions, right? Xie Bi''An looked through the Introduction Manual of the auction, and saw the starting price of the Pink Jade Furong Na soul bracelet, and then showed a bad smile: "it''s not expensive, the starting price is about 1 million." Ji Younai was relieved. "One million reserve price, I think it''s acceptable." "But I heard that a lot of rich women came to the auction, all of them came for this bracelet. Oh, yes, this Pink Jade lotus bracelet is a good thing to absorb the aura. It can be worn by the women. It will shine brilliantly, but it can also nourish the beauty with aura. They must have broken the brain bag and wanted it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - accompanied by the bodyguards, Gong Siyu recognized Ji Yunai''s figure at a distance as soon as he appeared in the lobby of United International Hotel. He would never admit that he was wrong with his graceful posture and waist. His left hand was wrapped in white gauze, and he was wearing a silver white suit. Gong Si Yu was evil and beautiful, like a noble prince who came out of the painting. His beautiful face almost made a woman crazy. Can stare at Ji You Nai''s back. The temperature at the bottom of the eyes of Gongsi Island drops to freezing point. It is cold and cold like the biting cold wind in winter. Ji is a very intimate man with a very close look. Dark and cold Phoenix eyes without a trace of temperature. But Gong Si Yu felt that his heart was cut in two. Half blame Ji You Nai, half miss her madly. Is he wrong about her? But five days later, she was so close to another man. What about him? What is he? Regardless of the left hand wrapped in a thick bandage.Gong Siyu slowly and tightly grasped his fist, regardless of the pain in his heart or the wound would crack. The lobby of the United Hotel, due to tonight''s auction, has come a lot of well-dressed upper class people. Just in gongsiyu''s bleak eyes and a grim expression of not being close to others, when she was ready to enter the auction hall, the crisp sound of stiletto heels on the ground sounded - a woman who was as arrogant as a queen, dressed in a tight and tight black dress, elegant and noble appeared on the side of gongsiyu. has a soft, bright VS short hair. It is painted with exquisite, elegant but not vulgar black smoky. The black eyeliner, which is picked up, outlines her beautiful eyes. It adds a touch of sharp and feminine taste. The corners of her mouth smile, elegant, but with a trace of cold. Everywhere she looked, she was conquered by her awe inspiring atmosphere. She is very beautiful, not pure, charming and sexy, but the kind of beauty with unique charming demeanor and extreme self-confidence in her eyes, which is elegant and arrogant like a noble black swan. It''s very natural. It''s like meeting a good friend. The woman smiles and bends her sexy eyes like a cat and reaches out to gongsiyu. "Gong Shao, I''m an LAN." Under the guidance of the organizer''s manager, Gong Siyu was going to enter the VIP room on the second floor of the auction hall. However, due to the sudden female voice, Gong Siyu stopped and turned to an LAN. He''s never seen Ann LAN. I''ve only heard that she is the best person in her generation. She''s a very unique and individual woman. It never occurred to him that he and his fiancee, who had been appointed by the palace family, would meet on such an occasion. Even Gong Siyu has to admit that an LAN is not a vase. It seems that Gong Siyu is in a bad mood at the moment. His eyes are full of disgust and conflict with her, and there is a trace of vigilance. An LAN''s open hand and a smile, generous degree, degree of advance and retreat. "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t come here to meet you. I just came to participate in the auction." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu glanced at an LAN coldly, but her eyes didn''t fluctuate, so she was ready to turn to the VIP room on the second floor of the auction. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or a deliberate arrangement. Gong Si Yu did not expect that his VIP room and an LAN''s, only a bead curtain separated, close together. In the private room on the second floor opposite him, Ji Yunai and two men beside her happened to be sitting there. "Gong Shao, what a coincidence?" An LAN holds her cheek with one hand, and her funny side eyes coagulate Gong Si Yu''s gloomy face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 From the beginning to the end, Gong Si Yu never saw her once. Ann LAN didn''t feel frustrated. She just felt more interesting. She also hated marriage. That''s why the dinner party of an Jia and Gong Jia made an excuse for not attending the tour. She was surprised to hear that her family members said Gong Siyu was present. He was so beautiful that, as the rumor had it, he had the appearance that any woman could fall into madness. Can an LAN found that Gong Si Yu has been staring at a girl who is not even a woman in the VIP room opposite the second floor. Her eyes are cold and full of resentment, and she is forced to stick on the girl, which is very terrible. The girl is extremely beautiful. The white skin is really rare among women, but she seems to have no blood color. Her eyebrows are weak and sick. She is delicate and beautiful like a peach blossom that will wither. Because Gongsi Yu''s attention is all on the girl. Once again, Anlan was ignored by him. Delicate willow eyebrow picked, this time, she was a little angry. "Are you so indifferent when others are talking to you? Gong Shao, do you know what politeness is? " "Others ignore you, but you have been talking. Do you know how to write annoying words?" Gong Si Yu suddenly side eyes, sharp cold Phoenix eyes staring at an LAN, words, merciless. An LAN haughty cold hum, changed an elegant sitting posture, a pair of shining beautiful eyes with wisdom to see through everything, "you sent the dissatisfaction of her people to me, Gong Shao, you have enmity with the opposite lady or how, you don''t harm the innocent." An LAN''s words, in an instant, the eyes of Gong Si Yu on Ji Yunai are shifted to her. Seeing that, an LAN was happy in her heart. See, she''s still unique. Just a few words can make this man focus on her. Ji finally saw it and felt it. Gong Si Yu''s heart trembles slightly and ignores an LAN. Just see an LAN in the servant''s help, take the initiative to sit beside him. "Forget it, Gong Shao. You hurt the innocent. I''m not angry with you. Since it''s such a coincidence, how about we share a VIP box and bid together?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Drooping his head and gathering his eyes, Gong Si Yu is cold and twisted his eyebrows. He doesn''t speak a word, but he still ignores him. He thought, this woman is really annoying. An LAN is confident of her charm, absolutely more than that beautiful girl in the bakery. As soon as Gong Siyu did not refuse, he was deemed to have agreed. The heart is happy, but on the surface, it is still noble and arrogant like a black swan, elegant and decent. There was a moment. An LAN even thinks that if her future marriage partner is really Gong Si Yu. That seems to be a good thing. - Ji Younai did not know how fan Wuyuan and Xie Bian got the seat in the VIP compartment. But when you see that the person sitting opposite is not someone else, but Gong Si Yu! Surprise, guilty, sad All kinds of different emotions submerged her in an instant. That night, she left without saying goodbye. Gong Siyu must be very anxious and angry. However, she had no choice. Gong Siyu looks at her in a cold and cold way, full of resentment and vitality The dull pain in her heart came again. She saw a very sexy, beautiful and noble looking woman sitting next to Gong Si Yu. Two people seem to be chatting, very happy appearance. Looking down, she felt a little uncomfortable. It''s like losing the qualification to be around Gongsi island. With his head down, he doesn''t dare to see anyone. Ji Younai suddenly stands up, drags the European style soft seat in a panic and hides behind fan Wujiu. He shrinks there and hides in a panic. Seeing Ji Younai''s abnormality, fan Wujiu takes a cold glance and is not happy. "What''s wrong with you?" "I I see an acquaintance. Can I hide? Anyway, you are so strong that you can hide two me behind you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Bi''An helped: "black master, don''t be so fierce to her. If you want to hide, you can hide." Fan Wujiu is suspicious in his heart. His cold eyes squint around him, and he is surprised to find that the man sitting opposite him is the man who sleeps with him that night. Once I understand what it is like, I don''t care anymore. However, he did not have a deep understanding of Ji You Nai said: "children love a long time, you should know the importance." "I understand." The auction will begin soon. Each piece of rare treasures appeared on the LED screen of the auction, and countless celebrities with thousands of wealth competed for auction. When the Pink Jade lotus soul embracing bracelet, which seemed to be overflowing under the light, was displayed on the large screen, Ji yunnai stood up excitedly."The ancient Pink Jade Bracelet unearthed from the tomb of the princess of the ancient state of Yelang, with a starting price of one million yuan." Ji was directly involved in the auction. It''s just that she didn''t think about it. This pink jade bracelet is quite popular. Prices have soared all the way. After more than 10 million, there are still people competing to be the first. Ji Younai''s total savings are more than 30 million yuan, which is related to her life and death. She can''t give up and can only keep up with the price. Raise the card again, "20 million!" Although this pink jade bracelet is a rare object, no matter in terms of appearance or texture, it can be capped at 10 million at most. However high the price is, it is obviously not worth it. Ji You Nai called for 20 million yuan at one go. Many of the people who took pictures were experts, and most of them began to give up. But there was a man who was bidding with her all the time. The price has been soaring from 20 million to 30 million. Judging from the situation, we must be the master of the situation. When the price soared to 40 million yuan, it was already beyond the scope that jiyounai could bear. The heart is bleeding. But when she stood up, she heard that the man had added another 10 million yuan. When she reached 50 million yuan, she searched for the source of the sound. Ji Yunai looked straight at her and saw Gong Siyu giving her a provocative sneer. She was in a daze and stayed where she was. It was gong Siyu who robbed her of the bracelet It was the arrogant scorn again. Gong Si Yu looks at her eyes, without a trace of emotion, cold and piercing. Looking at the elegant lady beside him, she was very surprised. Suddenly understand what Ji you is, suddenly feel a blank mind. It turns out that Gong Siyu and she snatched the bracelet to give it to the woman beside him? Infinite sense of loss invaded her every nerve. The auction hall suddenly quieted down. Everyone''s eyes are gathered in the VIP rooms on the left and right sides of the second floor. "Five thousand a time, fifty thousand two times..." Ji Younai, like a defeated chicken, slumped back to his chair. In my mind, I began to plan how to steal the bracelet to complete the task. Fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An look back together. In their eyes, they see Ji Younai''s face pale, weak and ugly. "No such bullying." Xie Bi''An, with a shrill voice and a look of protecting a calf, snatched Ji Yunai''s bidding card and suddenly held it high. He stared at Gong Si Yu with a sly smile and even more provocatively called out the price of "60 million yuan!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 Unexpectedly, this time, fan Wujiu didn''t stop him. "Mr. Xie, don''t shout. I''ll steal the bracelet. It''s too expensive." Ji You Nai''s voice just fell, the opposite compartment, and called a new price. "100 million." Fan Wujiu''s face is expressionless, his eyes are cold and empty, and he looks at gongsiyu mercilessly for a long time. Suddenly accosted the sound, the eye bottom, is does not put any flesh and blood mortal in the eye''s coldness. "Xiaobai, continue to offer and rob the underworld. He is afraid that he does not know the height of heaven and earth!" "200 million." Xie Bi''An leisurely pursuit of the price, see Ji you but want to stop, gave her a reassuring look, "don''t worry, black lord has a lot of gold and silver." "But It''s my job. You''re not supposed to help me Ji you is the eyes shining, the bottom of my heart is full of moving. "Not to help you, but not to be used to people''s arrogance." "300 million." Xie Bi''An was careless and offered the price again. But the other side did not show weakness, and directly called out the jaw dropping "500 million"! There was almost an uproar. How can an ancient jade bracelet be worth 500 million? Ann is confused. Ben was immersed in the joy of Gong Si Yu''s bidding for her, but when the price was up to 500 million yuan, she suddenly turned her head and felt wrong: "are you crazy? 500 million to buy me a broken bracelet? " Gong Si Yu didn''t see an LAN. Just hook lips evil smile, deep and quiet Phoenix eyes with endless cold. "Why are you so amorous? Who said it was for you? " An LAN choked and embarrassed: "I just think Gong Shao is extravagant and wasteful. I want to stop it. A bracelet, you don''t have to be so paranoid That girl likes it. We''ll give it to her. " I don''t know why, Gong Si Yu''s eyes, let an LAN see some of the back hair cool. At the bottom of her heart, she found that Gong Si Yu''s eyes were on the girl from the beginning to the end. In the deep of the charming Phoenix eyes, there was forbearance, restraint of anger, and some resentment. A woman''s sixth sense makes an LAN feel it. Gong Siyu made great efforts to grab the bracelet And the girl in the VIP room opposite must have a special feeling. Before that, who was the girl in Lan Yu? The auction of an ancient jade bracelet seems to have escalated into a fight for money and dignity. Ji Yunai heard that the price had reached 600 million. Her aching heart began to ache more. A splitting headache. 600 million! Gong Siyu could grab a bracelet with her and give it to the woman beside him? It turns out that she is nothing She suddenly felt a cloud of resentment in her heart and began to stir. A series of bad emotions emerge. Jealousy, envy, anger, betrayal These emotions, which she never had before. Trying to control these disgusting feelings, Ji Yunai covered her chest and fell to the ground in pain. She suddenly remembered what the man who called unintentional had said to her. Being eroded by resentment, she will change her temperament, become bad and become another person in the future "Giuseppe, what''s the matter with you?" Xie Bi''An was still lazy in bidding, and the money he spent was totally painless. Can be startled that Ji you is in pain and falls on the ground and covers his heart! Busy stand up, throw the bidding card to fan Wujiu, squat down to check. At the same time, at the moment when Ji Yunai suddenly fell powerless, Gong Siyu stood up in a flustered expression. His eyes were covered with endless worries and fears! The price is up to 650 million, and the bidder is Ji Yunai. Gong Siyu cried out in a hurry: "690 million!" But the other party did not continue to bid because someone fainted. "690 million times! 690 million twice! 690 million three times! A deal A hammer down, the bracelet to Gong Si Yu. But Gong Si Yu, but quickly ordered Bai feiran to stop the auction and called the host up the building. "Gong Shao, what can I do for you?" Gong Siyu was so anxious to see Ji Younai picked up by a strange man. As the medical staff of the organizer went to the rest room, he said with a gloomy face: "tell the person opposite! You can have bracelets, but you have to negotiate in private. I want to see them! " The auction continues. In the rest room, Ji Younai''s face is pale, and he is lying on the sofa repeatedly. "Mr. Fan, I feel pain..." Biting his lips, Ji Younai tries his best not to let his tears fall down, because she is afraid that fan Wujiu will attack her again. "Thousands of years of resentment accumulated in the mountain of random burial has been injected into your body. Although half of it has been removed, your heart vessels and nerves are still seriously damaged. Angina pectoris is only a normal phenomenon. If you bear with it, you will get better."Fan Wujiu is cold hearted. But he has a great responsibility. When he couldn''t bear it, he suddenly remembered that the blood spirit jade pendant that Ji Yunai had been hanging on his body was still in his possession. When the medical staff of the organizer of the auction in the lounge were not paying attention to it, he made it by hand and put it back on Ji Yunai. "These two pieces of jade, one positive and one evil, are rare spiritual objects. If you wear them back, you can temporarily relieve the resentment that you can''t control in your body. Remember, if you don''t feel pain, you can''t have any distractions." Ji Younai had a rest for a moment, and the pain was relieved a lot. But she did not expect that Gong Si Yu appeared in the lounge. Behind him, followed by Bai feiran, as well as that powerful, noble and beautiful woman like a swan. When he was surrounded by thousands of ghosts, helpless and desperate, Ji Yunai had imagined all kinds of scenes of meeting gongsiyu again. However, she did not expect that she would see him again at such a weak time and at such a close distance. Cold sweat has already wet the back, messy hair stick in the ear temples forehead. Such as water apricot eyes on the pair of cold Phoenix eyes on the moment. Ji You Nai took a breath, pretended to be OK, and stood up. The mole of tears at the corner of her eyes adds a trace of sadness to her eyes. She laughs, as if she is looking at a friend who is not too familiar. Her voice is delicate and fragile, showing alienation. "Why did you come?" At a close distance, Ji Younai is weak. Gong Si Yu is not angry. Even if he complained that the girl in front of him left without saying goodbye, he appeared again and colluded with other men. Even if he''s jealous, he''s angry. He did not understand, how a good person, how to leave suddenly, haggard pale, more weak than before. He was a little discontented. The little guy pretended to be OK and said hello to him. Just like all the things they used to be together, they were fake. Gong Si Yu glanced at Ji you, a black man and a white man behind him. That silver short hair, is looking at his little guy with worry on his face, but his head is leaning on the shoulder of the cold faced man in the black suit. The Phoenix eyes are sharp and narrow, and the heart of Gong Si Yu is strange. He misunderstood Ji you as having a new love, but he found out that he was wrong. Clearly, the black and the white are more like a pair Is Is he wrong? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 "What''s the matter with you?" Twisting eyebrows and staring at Ji You Nai, Gong Si Yu asked in a hoarse voice. "I''m fine. It''s OK. I just had hypoglycemia." Still faint smile, enchanting and moving, Ji Younai gently stepped forward to Gong Si Yu and glanced at the woman beside him, "is she your new love?" When he asked, Ji Younai was shocked. How could she ask so directly? But she wanted to know. even if the small mouth is coated with the pale pink lipstick, still can not cover up that pale lip color. Gong Siyu tried his best to restrain his impulse to support Jiyou Nai and clenched his fist secretly. "No Only you have no conscience in your heart. How can you accommodate others? But what Gong Siyu didn''t expect was that he just dropped his voice, but an LAN suddenly boldly hooked his arm. He took it for granted and was generous, just like declaring sovereignty. He said to him: "Miss, I''m not his new lover, of course, and I''m not an old man. My name is an LAN. The elder of my family and the elder of Gong family are discussing the marriage of the two of us. It should not be too much to say that it is his fiancee. " Ann LAN is very polite and well behaved. Gong Si Yu couldn''t pick out any thorns at all. Yes, an LAN is his betrothed wife. It''s not the woman he identified. Without looking at an LAN at all, Gong Si Yu brushed her arm and tried to explain, but her words seemed to be interrupted by Ji Yunai. Her face was even paler, and her body was shaking like she was weak. However, she stubbornly raised her small face, such as March peach blossom beautiful face, floating a trace of loss of light smile, to Shangan LAN some fierce smoke beautiful eyes, voice soft as water, to discuss and ask. "Can you please let Miss Anlan part her love and ask your fiance to give me the bracelet?" Pausing, there was a hint of pleading in his voice, "to be honest, this bracelet is very important to me, and I need it very much." The woman said she was gong Siyu''s fiancee. However, Gong Siyu did not refute it. So, it''s true. Even though she was sad in her heart, she still pretended not to care. An LAN doesn''t like the girl in front of her. She was used to the kind of tender and sympathetic girls. I just think that this is too weak for her to look down on. She feels that Gong Siyu''s eyes and heart are all in this place. It seems that she can only pretend to be a poor girl. There was a deeper sense of anger in her heart. But the higher education she received as a child keeps her elegant and noble demeanor. He just sneered, raised his chin, and coldly refused: "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. My fiance bought this bracelet for 690 million yuan. How can I give it to you casually? Why should I give it to you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeah, why is she? Xie Bi''An can''t look down. Ji Yunai''s thin and helpless appearance makes him feel angry. The girl, however, is the protection of King Jiang! How can I watch her suffer this kind of anger? But he was just about to appear, but was stopped by fan Wujiu. "Black lord, why stop me?" "Xiaobai, she needs to grow up." Ji Younai suddenly felt that he was really good at talking. Good talk to let people step on their own head. But she is still good-natured and people to discuss. Please give it to me, will you? She began to hate such a weak self. Eyebrow heart a close, apricot Mou thin cool, "Oh, since you are not willing to give up love, then go out, uninvited, I feel quite baffled." An LAN is choked by Ji Younai''s words. It was gong Siyu who followed her. She had thought that the girl would only pretend to be pathetic when she looked at her weakness, but she realized that it did not seem to be the case at all. Ji Yunai turns around and doesn''t want to see Gong Si Yu again. But the wrist suddenly a tight, she looked down, it was a pair of hands wrapped with gauze, regardless of the wound, tightly held in her wrist. It''s Gong Si Yu''s hand. Ji you is a tight heart. How did he get hurt? The gauze is bleeding. Break away from failure, Ji is raised a small face, tearful dissatisfaction: "let go." "No After a pause, Gong Si Yu was close to Ji Yunai, and his voice was full of fatigue. "You''d better not move. My hand is injured, and you will hurt me." Ji Younai did not move. Because she was afraid that Gong Si Yu would really hurt. Seeing Ji you is still so obedient, my heart suddenly softens half. Leave without saying goodbye can be counted slowly. But he didn''t want to see jiyunai leave him again."Aren''t you afraid your fiancee is angry at it?" "I don''t like her." The fiery and deep Phoenix eyes tightly stare at Ji You Nai''s face. Suddenly, Gong Si Yu''s lips smile, "you want bracelets." Beautiful eyes a bright, "you are willing to sell me?" "I bought it for you..." He said, "kiss me in front of everyone in the restroom, and I''ll give it to you." An LAN can''t believe looking at Gong Si Yu. The man did not give her face at all. In front of another woman, he said he didn''t like her? She thinks it''s ridiculous! Gong Siyu thought Ji you was so thin skinned that he would never kiss him in front of everyone. But he was wrong. For a moment. She stood on tiptoe, soft as boneless hands, virtual put on his shoulder, Dragonfly will own fragrance overflowing lips in his mouth. The lost and recovered heart is back. Gong Si Yu can confirm one thing. Ji Yunai and the two men who accompanied her had nothing to do with each other. Otherwise, the little guy will never take the initiative to send his own kiss. "After kissing, you have to keep your word and give me the bracelet." "It''s all yours." Bracelet yes, so is he. Gong Si Yu''s eyes are full of indulgence. But in an LAN''s eyes, especially dazzling, even let her feel humiliated. She is the most brilliant descendant of this generation and has won the admiration and love of everyone since childhood. She is not arrogant by flattery, nor is she obstinate and capricious. She has always been calm and elegant, just like a queen on the top. She has never paid attention to any beautiful woman. But for the first time, an LAN had an impulse to revenge. Suddenly Gao Leng comes forward and pulls Ji You Nai. Regardless of the taboo of Gong Si Yu, she slaps her in the face. "Didn''t your parents teach you etiquette, righteousness and shame! In front of someone else''s fiancee, he has done such a shameful thing Ji Younai was stunned immediately. The mind is blank. Feng''s eyes were cold and cold, and Gong Si Yu''s eyes, like poison, shot at an LAN. He protected Ji Yunai in his arms and yelled: "my man, do you dare to move? Ann LAN, you don''t weigh your own weight or two? " An LAN has no fear, arrogant on the palace Secretary Yusen cold eyes. "I just don''t like this kind of woman who only pretends to be weak and eye-catching. I''ll give her some color to see. If Gong Shao feels distressed, she should be comforted. However, I think this girl does not lack you as a man at a young age. Don''t be cheated and cheated by others and play with feelings. When it comes, it will make you laugh and be generous." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Behind an LAN, there is a big family that can compete with the palace family. She was proud and had capital. Although she knew, she was still impulsive! "Oh, you have the seed." "I''m flattered, but I advise Mr. Gong that he''d better make a face for me. I''m the fiancee appointed by Mrs. Gong for you. I kiss me in front of me with other women. I don''t like it. If you make me unhappy, I won''t let you live." An LAN arms in both hands, sharp eyes are full of threats. Gong Siyu sneered, "even if you let me go, I like to spoil the women I love. What do you count? Be my fiancee, too? Whether the marriage can be made in the end depends on my mood. Don''t talk too much. It will be you who will slap you in the face After saying that, Gong Siyu picked up Ji Younai''s small face and wanted to check her injury. But Ji Yunai suddenly and mercilessly knocked off his palm. "Don''t touch me." The voice was very light, but it was cold. Ji Younai covered his face and closed his eyes. His expression was light, with a touch of elusive coldness. Because the cheek pricks, because the heart still has some general pain. She was miserable, and tears were in her eyes. Seeing that Ji you was suddenly indifferent, Gong Si Yu became nervous. Angry? But in his impression, even if Ji Younai was angry, he should not be like this. She would cry, she would be wronged, she would hide in his arms. It''s not the kind of indifference that makes people feel cold. Fan Wujiu sees that Ji Younai is slapped by an ignorant mortal. He suddenly turns his eyebrows and walks forward, staring at Ji Younai''s tearful but silent look. Cold sounds, warnings, reminders. "I said, you can''t cry, you can''t cry." Raised small face, full of stubborn, words with a trace of cold, "I did not cry!" "Then I ask you, how do you deal with being bullied, beaten and scolded?" "Me? Endure... " "Ridiculous!" Fan Wujiu was furious, "my face hurts and I''m angry. Why should I bear it! In the heart has the resentment, why not vent! I said, you can''t be cowardly, you can''t be weak! What are you afraid of? What are you worried about? Can others bully you and scold you? Can''t you give it back? Jiyunai! Do you still regard yourself as useless as before? " Fan Wujiu''s words are killing the heart. He beat hard on Ji Younai''s heart. The heart, a violent beat. Ji Younai hung his head, and suddenly felt that his heart had been choked by a string. Yeah! Why should she tolerate it? Why do you need to be a gas receiver? "I''m not a waste!" For a moment, the beautiful eyes full of watery light were covered with a layer of gloom, "why do you say I am a waste?" Knowing that Jiyou''s resentment at the bottom of his heart was aroused again, fan Wujiu gave a cold smile and said cruelly, "then prove it to me. What should you do if someone else hits you! " "We should call back, of course." When an LAN didn''t fully react, "pa" to a sound! A crisp applause has been firmly on her face, accompanied by unbelievable, covering her face. "Dare you hit me?" It seems that an LAN doesn''t know the girl in front of her. Did not have the first time to see her that weak, in front of the girl, full of poison light, the two like a weak, like a poor woman? "You hit me, I give you a slap, isn''t it?" With that, Ji Yunai raised her foot on her high-heeled shoes and kicked her to an LAN''s small stomach. Her pale and weak delicate face was covered with a thin cool sneer. After receiving such a kick, an LAN suddenly fell to the ground with pain on her face. Ji Younai is completely indifferent, his face is cold and his eyes turn to fan Wujiu. "You just want me to do this to anyone in the future, don''t you?" "Children can be taught." Fan Wujiu nodded with admiration. Gong Siyu looks at Ji Yunai being forced to hit people. He is shocked and distressed when he does something that goes against his original intention. He pulls Ji Yunai back to his arms and stares at fan Wujiu with a cold face. "Why did you teach her that? Why force her if she can''t do it? " Fan Wu Jiu ignores it, but coldly throws a few words to Gong Si Yu. "You have no right to ask." When he was offended, Gong Siyu gave a cruel look. After a moment, the whole rest room was flooded with guards inside and outside the three floors. The situation was appalling. "Not qualified? She is wronged, I can protect her! Never do it yourself! What are you? Dare to be wild in my place? Get out of here Gong Si Yu''s temper is terrible.Ji you is protected in his arms by death, even though an LAN, who is still crying for pain on the ground, is about to fight with fan Wujiu. But fan Wujiu is still that pair of cold and inhuman appearance. In his eyes, Gong Si Yu''s arrogance is nothing but a child''s play. After a cold glance at Ji Younai, he only left a sentence: "deal with it by yourself, what should be done and what should not be done. I don''t need to say more, just don''t forget the time." After fan Wujiu and Xie Bian left, Ji Younai was like a lifeless doll. He stayed for a while in gongsiyu''s arms. Then ruthlessly, left his arms. "Gong Si Yu, you said that if I kiss you, you will give me the bracelet." With a tight heart, Gong Siyu''s greatest fear is that Ji Yunai is so estranged from himself. "Where are the bracelets! Bring it He shouts at the organizer of the auction, and Gong Siyu stares at Ji Younai. "I will give you whatever you want, but you can''t leave me casually any more, Giuseppe." Gong Si Yu''s words, let Ji You Nai suddenly sneer repeatedly. "You have a fiancee, why don''t you let me leave you? You think I''m a bully, don''t you? " Gong Si Yu paid all the auction money of the ancient Pink Jade Bracelet. Immediately someone came in with a yellow rosewood jewelry box. Gong Siyu grabbed the bracelet in the box and put it on directly for Ji Younai. His eyes were full of anxious panic and nervousness, "what fiancee, I have never admitted, what strength do you have with me? Get angry? You don''t say a word. I''ll run after you sleep! I''m still with two wild men. I''m angry with you and I don''t say anything! Bracelet, you want it, here you are! I bought it for you, but it''s so hard for you to stay with me? " Ji Yunai''s pale lips trembled slightly. I can''t control it any more. I''m in tears. "You think Do I want to leave you? " After a pause, his eyes were filled with sadness, "do I have a choice? Do you know what I''ve been through these days? Do you know what I spend every day with? " The grievance of overstock in the bottom of my heart. Because of being thrown in the mass burial mountain surrounded by thousands of ghosts, the resentment is generated. All of a sudden, it was all inspired. Gong Siyu saw the struggle and pain in Ji Yunai''s eyes. She seemed to recollect some of the things that had made her miserable. Why do you want to leave if you don''t want to? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 Gong Siyu doesn''t know what Ji Younai has experienced. All he knew was that his little guy seemed different. He was forced to do what he didn''t want to do. He was forced not to cry or cry. He didn''t know why the man had to do this. It''s just hard to breathe. One step forward, regardless of discipline, is struggling to resist, fixed in the arms. "Do not want to leave, do not leave, I do not know what you have experienced, but as long as you are by my side, I will protect you for life, as long as you are willing, tomorrow, we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate, we will get married." At this time, Gong Siyu asked Ji Younai to marry him for the first time. In the lobby of the auction, in a chaotic situation. It''s like hearing a joke. Ji Yunai is crying and laughing, but his eyes are full of sadness. She remembered what Zhuge Xian had said to her. You and Gong Si Yu will not be together. The palace family has already found a wife for him. They are both the dragon and the Phoenix. He will take a wife and have children, but that person, not you! An LAN was finally helped up by a waitress. She felt a sharp pain in her abdomen. She was afraid that Ji Yunai had kicked her. She was so humiliated that she could not bear to swallow her anger in any case. Dazed, he picked up a white porcelain cup filled with hot water on the tea table and smashed it on the back of Ji Yunai''s head. If it wasn''t for Gong Si Yu, you should stop her. It''s bound to break your head. "Ann LAN! Try to move her again Gong Si Yu soberly and coldly stops drinking. He grabs the hot cup with his bare hands and throws it back to an LAN''s face! Impartial! Hit Ann LAN in the face! At the same time, Ji Yunai took the opportunity to break away from his arms. His eyes were collected and he saw Gongsi Yu''s hand wrapped with gauze soaked in hot water and stained with blood. In turn, the beautiful eyes of the watery light suddenly caught a touch of haze. The apricot eyes full of poisonous light threw themselves into an LAN, but said to Gong Si Yu softly: "I don''t want to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with you, I won''t marry you, and I don''t want your protection." Since it is destined not to be together, then why continue? Ji from is slowly to an LAN, there is no expression on his face, but his eyes are full of poison. In the blink of an eye, he grabbed an LAN''s neck very quickly and pushed her back to the wall. "Do you want to die?" "You want to die, throw another one to me, don''t you know his hand hurt? Don''t you know the water is hot? Letter? I can break your neck Ann LAN is shocked, her neck is strangled and she can''t breathe. But her eyes crossed Ji You Nai, a pair of people are very accurate, Gong Si Yu looked out of sight. "Cough Gongsi island! You see This is the person you have just been thinking of and taking care of. Pretend to be pathetic and tender. Have you ever seen such a vicious side of her? She said she was going to kill me. Who does she think she is? " The delicate and beautiful face and the tear mole make Ji Younai''s beautiful eyes more attractive. With a faint smile, Ji Younai suddenly looks back at Gong Si Yu. "Are you disappointed? I''m like this. Maybe in the future Will be like this, cruel, heartless things can be done, compared with the past that love to cry weak me, such a me, you will hate disgust? " To be expected, the proposal was too hasty. Gong Siyu is not angry. There is a long way to go. As long as he wants, it is not a problem for him to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a certificate. However, he is more distressed by Ji Yunai. He didn''t understand how a good person suddenly became like this. But Gong Siyu was more moved. She cares about him. She has him in her heart. For a moment, Gong Si Yu''s love is miserable, and Ji Younai''s temperament has changed greatly, and he is suddenly fierce. Originally not a good stubble, he suddenly picked up a teapot on the tea table, walked slowly to Ji Yunai, raised the teapot in his hand, and poured it on an LAN''s head. While joking with an LAN, who was pinched by Ji Yunai, and congealed Ji Yunai with a deep feeling like water overflowing from her Phoenix eyes, she said with a thick cheek: "I love you. I love you all the way you become." After a pause, "I was still worried about being found by you. My mind is vicious and cruel. What can I do if you really change? We will do something together, isn''t it better?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Younai really doesn''t know what to do with gongsiyu. She tried every means to refuse and escape. But what about him? But without hesitation close, tolerance, can not drive away. An LAN felt that her scalp was hot and her cheeks were burning and painful. Her pride, her cold, trampled, trampled on.Can Gong Si Yu go too far and help this girl to insult himself? Gong Siyu laughs and laughs, and his eyes are penetrating. After pouring a pot of water on an LAN''s head, he feels that he can''t help but smash the teapot at an LAN''s head! All of a sudden, an LAN cried out with pain, and his head was broken and bleeding. "Miss anda, if you feel aggrieved, remember to go back and cry for your mother. I''m not a good person, except for my heart. But remember, it''s not decent for a man to beat a woman. I didn''t do it. It was the teapot He stretches out his hand and holds it in the palm of Ji Yunai''s hand, which is holding an LAN''s neck. Gong Siyu sits down from the corner of the wall, embarrassed and covered with blood. "Gong Si Yu! With my ability, you are not afraid, I let this woman, can''t survive in the emperor! Do you think I can''t move her if you protect her? " An LAN sat on the ground, a pair of "revenge will not give up" fierce like, even if the head bleeding more than, but still gritted teeth and put down the cruel words. Gong Si Yu is strong in holding Ji, and his mouth is full of banter and evil, but his eyes are extremely cold, like the frosty ice dregs in the cold winter. "Don''t challenge my bottom line. Believe me, you can''t take the consequences." Endure abdominal pain and headache, an LAN gritted his teeth and stood up tenaciously from the ground, regardless of the distress, such as a wounded noble swan, still arrogant, "then we''ll see. If there is a kind of you, you should take good care of your soft and weak woman, or I''ll catch the opportunity, I want her to look good!" "Oh, if you touch her, I''ll let you give it back ten times, just like you just slapped her and let you see some blood. I still feel light." Gong Si Yu remained unmoved and cold. For a moment, his eyes were full of scarlet bloodthirsty evil light. "Don''t talk too much about Gong Si Yu. Behind you is the whole palace family. One day, you will bow down and admit your life! I will let you marry me willingly, not the woman around you! Wait Swearing in general, an LAN red with fierce eyes, a pair of words to be carried out, the momentum must be, the appearance of full open. Gong Si Yu just sneered coldly. "One day, I''ll find a rooster to marry you, and then I''ll get married with my sweetheart "You!..." "Still have the strength to speak? Is it OK to give you another foot? " Words down, the palace Secretary Yu cold evil smile, unscrupulously will an LAN from behind a kick to the ground. Disdainful glanced at an LAN who fainted in the past and rolled a big white eye. The evil spirit is extremely fierce. He leads Ji Younai, steps on an LAN''s body and leaves the auction lounge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 Outside the auction hall on the second floor of the United International Hotel, under the marble stairs connecting the magnificent lobby on the first floor, fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An have been waiting for a long time. See Ji by is a man who is extremely overbearing when holding his hand. They cast their eyes at them. Fan Wujiu is still ruthless, a pair of deep cold and dead eyes, is the elusive black you. Xie Bi''An looks like a good play, like a smiling fox. As soon as Ji Yunai saw fan Wujiu, he shrank and hung his head. He wanted to get rid of Gong Siyu''s hand. However, he held it too tightly and she couldn''t shake it off. "Gone." Fan Wujiu raised his eyes and his cold voice, like a merciless command, reminded Ji You Nai Dao. When we meet, we are separated again. Maybe she and gongsiyu are doomed to be together. The beautiful eyes are gloomy, slightly drooping his head. Ji Younai gently says to Gong Si Yu: "I should go, you Will you let go? " The smile at the bottom of Feng''s eyes disappeared in an instant, and Gong Si Yu''s face sank. "He told you to go, and you went with him? Who is he? For what? I said, you can only go with me, leave with me! " Jiyou is a pause. Puzzled secretly aimed at the eye, is waiting for her fan Wujiu. How can she explain to Gong Si Yu who they are? Or, can''t Gong Siyu know the true identities of fan Wujiu and Xie Bian? After all, no one will believe the two legendary figures who just exist? After waiting for a while, fan Wujiu lost his patience. Cold urge: "hurry up!" Hearing the sound, Ji Yunai began to break off Gong Si Yu one by one and hold on to his slender fingers. Want to break free. However, Gong Siyu, with a gloomy face, suddenly took out a pair of silver handcuffs from his suit pocket. With a "click", he directly locked Ji Yunai''s right hand, and then he put the other end of the handcuffs on his left wrist. Blink of an eye, a handcuff, immediately two people tightly linked together, inseparable. At this time, he heard Gong Si Yu sneer: "go? Where are you going? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You don''t want to go anywhere today except to leave with me!" As a result, Gong Siyu leads Ji Yunai, who is imprisoned in handcuffs, down the stairs and passes by fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An. He ignores the whole process and goes straight to the parking lot outside the hotel. Even dragging and dragging, Ji Younai often turns back and glares at fan Wujiu. I''m afraid that fan Wujiu is not happy and does something that will hurt Gong Siyu. However, in the eyes of Gong Siyu, Ji You''s action of constantly looking back has become "What? Are you still reluctant to part with those two men? " Horizontal eat flying vinegar, Phoenix eyes gloomy. "No No Ji Younai found that fan Wujiu raised his hand to cast the spell and began to recite the mantra. He took a breath of cold air and shook his head at fan Wujiu. Ji Younai squatted down and didn''t go. He looked at Gong Si Yu and said, "let me go with them. I promise you, I will come back." "I don''t believe you." From a commanding position, Gong Siyu looks gloomy and cold. She takes off the handcuffs, regardless of the silver ring on the handcuffs, pulls a red mark on Ji Yunai''s delicate wrist and drags her to go on. See Ji you so don''t want to leave with yourself. Gong Si Yu feels cold and angry, but he can''t bear to hurt Ji Younai. Suddenly, he pulled up the girl who couldn''t walk on the ground and asked her to reach out to her forehead and let her feel the hot temperature. "Jiyunai, I''ve been ill and burned heavily. So you still refuse to go with me and insist on leaving with them?" Ordinary people without Yin and Yang eyes. It is impossible to see the dark black light in fan Wujiu''s hands at this moment. The dark and chaotic awn is ready to go. It seems to be threatening Ji Yunai. If she disobeys and does not compromise, fan Wujiu will not be merciful. Gong Si Yu''s forehead is really hot. Ji Younai found out that his face had always been sick and haggard. With his body in front of Gong Si Yu, Ji Younai''s small face is full of worry and sadness. "So hot? Why are you still here? Why don''t you see a doctor? " "It doesn''t matter if you are not here. You saved my life anyway..." It''s like eating the rules and regulations. It''s absolutely soft hearted. Gong Siyu deliberately pretended to be weak and suddenly hung his head. Half of his body was unable to lean on her. I''ll go with him, right? She won''t have the heart for him to be ill. I won''t leave with these two unrelated men. Fan Wujiu is approaching step by step.The meteor soon arrived at jiyunai and Gongsi Yu. "I don''t care who you are. She must go with us today. You can''t help it." As a result, fan Wujiu pushed the black light ball in his hand fiercely. Because ordinary people could not see it, he could only scream and shout: "don''t --!" But in a flash, fan Wujiu and Xie Bian were shocked to the extreme. In the black light ball, fan Wujiu''s spiritual power is condensed. It can cause coma in an instant. But the moment the black light ball touches gongsiyu''s body Break it by itself! dissipation! Nothing! Gong Si Yu doesn''t know what happened. I just heard Ji Yunai''s fear and suddenly hugged himself and kept checking whether he was hurt. "How about it? Is there anything wrong? " Ji Younai was extremely nervous, but he found that there was nothing wrong with Gong Si Yu. "What can I do for you?" Instant mood gets better, cold hum, show off like arrogant arrogance, fan can''t help. "Do you hear me? She won''t go with you. " Can''t wait to catch Ji You Nai to go home. Gong Si Yu says that and drags Ji You Nai to leave. Fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An, however, stood in the same place for a long time with a puzzled, thoughtful and dignified face. "Black master Your psionic method is invalid? Hit that man, unexpectedly It doesn''t work at all? " "It''s not useless. It''s self dissolving." "How could it be?" Incredible face, "that''s just an ordinary man!" Xie Bi''An and fan Wujiu will know if they are ordinary people born in the flesh. "He is really just an ordinary man, but his life style is very good. If the dragon in man was put in ancient times, it would be the emperor''s life." Fan Wujiu pinched his fingers and concluded. "This is strange. Shall we report it to King Jiang?" Fan Wujiu shook his head. "We don''t have to wait until we have the results of our own investigation." "What about crying bag? We have to take her back. " "Don''t worry. I''ll give her a voice over the air so that she can find a way to get out and join us." - the powerful motorcade is driving in the spacious avenue under the night. Jiyunai, in handcuffs and gongsiyu, is sitting in the back seat of the Rolls Royce phantom in the middle. Lying on her side, he felt sleepy and had a headache. "I''m going with you. Can you untie the handcuffs?" Cool little hand, caressing Gong Si Yu''s hot forehead again and again, Ji Younai asks softly. "Don''t even think about it." Mute voice, hold Ji You Nai''s small hand, stick in the heart. "You can run away while I''m asleep. I don''t handcuff you. Who knows when you''re gone again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that Gong Si Yu is so stubborn and clings to her tightly. This is a soft heart, suddenly into cotton wadding floating between the heart. She wanted to be sad because he had a fiancee. Can someone treat fiancee like a human? Can she have a little fun on the sly? Ann LAN is miserable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Jiyunai really wants to go. She wants to go to the underworld and return the Pink Jade lotus soul bracelet to King Jiang. The view of the car outside the window flashed by, and the gentle breeze was blowing in, stirring the filaments on the forehead of Ji Yunai''s ear. Both of them were in silence. All of a sudden, a distant and ethereal cold sound was introduced into Ji Yunai''s ears. A little stunned, Ji Younai recognized that this was the voice of fan Wujiu. Suddenly I look back and forth, but there is no shadow to find. Low eyes, see Gong Si Yu as if did not hear, closed eyes, in a nap. Ji you is suspicious. "Don''t guess, I''m speaking to you through the air. Only you can hear me." Ji Yunai didn''t have to think about what fan Wujiu would say to her. "Find a way to leave. Tomorrow morning, Xie Bian and I will wait for you in the people''s Park." - Gong Siyu took Ji Yunai back to their "home" together. Regardless of burning and hand injuries, he looks gloomy, as if he wants to vent his long-standing dissatisfaction. Once he enters the apartment hallway, he ignores the servants, the housekeeper, and the private doctors and nurses who are still waiting at home. Ji Yunai, who will still be bound by handcuffs, carries his shoulder and strides straight to their bedroom. Once in the bedroom. Gong Si Yu suddenly put Ji you down. The door slammed shut with a bang. Ji you is the whole person against the door, deceiving the body, hanging his head, extremely possessive attached to her fragrant lips. "Well..." A stiff back, but did not push away, faltering. "Hurt, your wound Shall we see the doctor first? " With a bit of deception, jiyunai is as soft as a waterway. Knead into the bone like blood, with all his strength will Ji from the knead into the arms. Gong Si Yu twisted eyebrows and closed his eyes, buried in her neck filled with exotic fragrance, slightly dumb and astringent, "not good." Take a deep breath and sigh with satisfaction, "you are the medicine." Goodbye, better than anything. The crisp banging of handcuffs, accompanied by the sound of "tearing and pulling", and the sound of Pearl buckles falling to the floor on the cheongsam When I realized what gongsiyu wanted to do. Ji you is to give up resistance, from confusion, confusion, to loss of consciousness Two people depend on each other, at the same time fell to the cloud like depression comfortable bed. The breath melts and entangles. Gong Si Yu has great strength and strong arms. His breath was boiling hot. Jiyounai is like a small boat that has been overturned by a huge wave and cannot reach the shore. After a while, Gong Siyu still can''t forgive Ji Younai''s leaving without saying goodbye. She bit her white and smooth shoulder with a hard bite. The pain of a breath of cold air, but Ji from but endure, just stuffy hum sound. "Does it hurt?" In my ears, the deep and cold evil sound of Gongsi Island sounded. "You''re in pain What is it? " When he stood up, Gong Siyu''s eyes were blazing, and he was staring at Ji Yunai''s beautiful face full of sweat. He pointed to his heart and said, "when you leave, I feel a hundred times more painful here than you are!" The bottom of the eyes is crossed by a touch of Yin Li. The tone is penetrating and cruel. Gong Siyu can''t help but hold Ji Yunai''s beautiful neck like a swan with one hand. However, he couldn''t bear to do it. His heart beat like a drum beating, and Ji Yunai''s cheek was flushed. Gong Siyu was extremely upset because she left. He was very angry, but he still treated her like a treasure. For a moment, regardless of the neck is still pinched, she stretched out a slender arm as white jade, tightly embrace. "I''m sorry..." It''s like a couple who can''t be together but love each other deeply. Gong Si Yu crazily embraces Ji You Nai. "Tell me, in your heart Is there me? " Light floating, lips as if apart. "Yes." "Then why go?" Gong Siyu is stubborn and must ask questions. Because I had to, because I want to live. Ji Younai''s words did not go on. He just looked at Gong Si Yu and said in a low voice, "because someone told me that we have no future. We Not together. " After a pause, jiyunai cleverly bypassed his words. "His words have been verified. You have a fiancee, don''t you? If you have a fiancee, why do you want me to stay with you Forcing Ji Younai to look up at himself, Gong Siyu''s eyes are sharp and cold. "Because my wife is you." "Yes?" Ji you is shocked and stunned. I can''t believe it. "Don''t think I don''t know who told you that we won''t be together. Zhuge Xian told you that I would have a wife and children in the future, but that person would never be you.""Why? You How do you know? " Gong Siyu disdains to sneer and lies on the side of Ji You Nai''s body, and forcefully embraces her in his arms. "His family has been loyal to the palace family for generations. You can guess from his urine." You leave me because of those ridiculous words? Jiyunai, you don''t believe me? Don''t believe that man can conquer nature? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not all about that. "Giuseppe, how about a bet?" "What?" "Bet my wife will be you, bet I love you, bet I can''t leave you." Ji Younai is buried in Gong Si Yu''s arms, bending and smiling, thinking that he is joking. "Oh, sweet talk is poison. What if you lose the bet?" If your wife is someone else after all, if you no longer love me because of time, if you still leave me. What do you want to pay for? "I''ll give you that life." "What do I want your life for?" "Because my people are yours, my heart is yours, and my life can be given to you." From the bright light of the eyes, the bright face is bright. "What if I lose?" Gong Si Yu''s eyes are low, and he has a beautiful and evil smile. His charming voice sounds like crying. "Life is my man, death is my ghost. Hiding you in the golden room, no one can see you except me." - Ji Yunai took a cool shower and put on a Lavender Silk Pajamas lazily, and his wrist was again handcuffed by Gong Siyu and his hands. His forehead is getting hotter and hotter. The whole person lies on the bed, pale and haggard as white paper. But just like a nobody, even if the doctors and nurses are called in by Ji Yunai, he must stay by his side. He is a morbid paranoid who does not take medicine or hang water without seeing people. "I want you to hold me, I want to rely on your arms." In front of a doctor, two nurses and two servants in the bedroom. Gong Si Yu''s unabashed and weak Chao Ji you is the hook. Unable to laugh or cry, charming did a hair raising action, Ji you was leaning against the head of the bed, leaning over and half embracing him. "Then you have to listen to the doctor, take medicine and let them take care of the wound." "You''re here. I''m sure I''ll cooperate." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 The content depends on discipline. Gong Siyu found that after only a few days'' absence, the fragrance of the little guy became more intense. It seemed that the smell from her body was very fascinating. Ji Yunai has been holding a towel to cool down Gongsi Yu. "Oh, don''t you cooperate when I''m not here?" As a result, it was not Gong Si Yu who answered Ji Yunai, but the old housekeeper. "Miss Ji, you''re gone. The young master didn''t eat or drink for two days and nights. He collapsed and was not cured. We were all worried, but no one could persuade him. Fortunately, you came back. Otherwise, we didn''t know what to do!" The old housekeeper almost burst into tears. Ji Younai was shocked and distressed. Seeing Gong Si Yu''s dependence extremely buried in her arms, my heart trembled. "We can''t do this in the future, Gong Si Yu." "Later?" Feng Mou Shu MI, cold wanton, "you still want to leave me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A moment speechless, Ji you is flustered, but soon, she bent down and gently kisses in the corner of Gong Si Yu''s lips, "I''m not going, I''m not going, OK?" Just ask you not to cherish yourself so much. How precious life is. Ji Younai, who is still alive and dead after disaster, is still unknown. After embarking on the road of yin and Yang, I found that life is precious. And the same. Ji Younai suddenly realized that gongsiyu was so Depend on her. She''s gone. Do you spoil your body? How dare she leave quietly again? At the same time, a thought is produced in Jiyou''s heart. She wants to try to seek help from fan. Can she be flexible enough to spend time with Gong Si Yu while practicing? But when I think of fan Wujiu''s merciless face like "exterminating abbess.". Jiyonai''s face broke. I''m afraid it''s more difficult than that? Moreover, if Gong Siyu knew she was going to leave again. I don''t know what to do with her - after the wound was treated and repainted, gongsiyu was drowsy. The servant cooked the hot porridge and sent it in. Ji Yunai was considerate enough to feed him and then let Gong Siyu take the antipyretic medicine. Because she was handcuffed, she was very inconvenient to move. As a result, Gong Si Yu still refused to unlock it. "I''m afraid you''ll run away in the middle of the night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Jiyunai, your credit rating here is negative now!" Jiyunai is a big soft pillow in the shape of a human. She is kneaded in his arms like a fish with eight claws on Gongsi island. The joy of being lost and the fear of her leaving again make him treasure the people in his arms. Ji yunaihui embraces gongsiyu, and his sense of security is buried in his arms. I''m not afraid to suffocate. She sighed. I don''t dare to tell Gong Siyu that she has to leave for a while. Forget it. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. This night, Gong Si Yu finally had a good sleep in her arms. But the next morning. A disturbing dream, a phone call from the old house of the Gong family wakes Gong Si Yu and startles Ji Younai. Bai feiran took the extension phone and knocked on the door to enter the bedroom. His face is dignified. There seems to be something wrong. "Young master, the old lady called in person." Hearing this, Gong Siyu waved impatiently, "don''t you see that my heart and I are still sleeping? If you need to wake up, go out! " His voice was a little loud and gloomy, which aroused Ji Yunai. Gong Si Yu saw, busy holding the girl in his arms a burst of light coax, voice second change tone. "Is it disturbing you? Honey, keep sleeping. It''s OK With a whine, Ji Yunai pillows himself on Gongsi Yu''s arm, and his slender arm is on his waist. Gong Siyu, who has finished speaking, lowers his head to Ji Yunai''s cheek and kisses his small mouth, as if possessed. Bai feiran coughed coldly and reminded: "it was Miss Anlan''s affair last night. The old lady was angry. Master, this call must be answered." Gong Siyu knows that Anlan will never give up. It''s no surprise to report to the old Buddha. It''s just that he''s so depressed and upset that he''s so quick. When he heard the word "an LAN", Ji Younai suddenly fell asleep. He sat up wrapped in a quilt, half squinting his big beautiful eyes, and said in surprise, "is an LAN disabled by my slap? Do I have to lose money? How much is the medical cost? " This also a face gloomy Gong Si Yu immediately issued a evil spirit wanton laugh. Even the corners of Bai feiran''s mouth were not naturally drawn. These two people! Poke a big basket, there is still time to laugh a confused! Gong Siyu gets up and chases Bai feiran away. He unties the handcuffs and puts on a pure black nightgown. Then he puts on a pure white couple''s Nightgown for Ji Yunai, and then takes the handcuffs again to handcuff the two people together.Ji Younai was stunned. Did this person really treat her as a "prisoner"? Never leave that. Because last night when she was taking a shower, Ji Younai applied the jade cream given to her by Huaqing, the Shenyi Bureau of the underworld department, on her face. The slap of an LAN fan had long been gone. The porcelain was as white as jade, smooth and transparent, and it was almost as white as an egg. In the elegant dining room next to the living room, Gong Si Yu wears a Bluetooth headset and connects to the old house of the Gong family. While talking on the phone, he also kindly fed jiyunai egg cheese. "She hit people by herself, but the villains have complained first? What''s the matter? Should I pay for the medical expenses or send a wreath? Not dead? Apologize in person? Ha ha, the most to compensate for mental loss, 1000 yuan is OK? It can''t be any more. I''m picky... " Gong Si Yu said the phone carelessly. The tone is lazy and cold. There is a trace of determination and ruthlessness in the evil spirit. Just seeing Ji Yunai''s greasy mouth constantly chewing, he could not help but lean over and kiss her little mouth heavily. But soon, Gong Si Yu''s eyes suddenly cold. It seems that the person on the other end of the phone pinched his lifeline and forced him to submit. "Grandma, you''d better not do something that makes me feel cold. Do you remember the dog that died in our old house? If you dare to connive at the people who move me, don''t blame me for doing some things that will destroy the good and humiliate the palace family. I''ll go back, but you''d better think twice before you act. I''m not threatening. I''ll do what I say Ji Younai is frightened by Gong Si Yu''s harsh voice. Looking up again, Gong Si Yu has already turned off the Bluetooth headset, and his face has returned to the charming evil smile. Only to her, there is a smile. "Are you going home?" Ji Younai took a sip of milk and sipped a circle of milk white on his small mouth. Such as the waterfall of black hair is high up, fresh and clean, but also delicate and beautiful. Because her right hand was handcuffed, it was inconvenient for her to eat. She simply asked Gong Si Yu to feed her. "Well, I''ll be there in a minute, and I''ll be back soon." With that, Gong Si Yu stares at the handcuffs between their hands and twists his eyebrows as if thinking. To go back to the old house of the palace is to set up a teacher to make a crime. He took jiyunai and that was to push her into the pit of fire. But leaving her at home alone did not reassure him. He went back to the palace for fear that it would be the same as the last time. As a result, he was gone. He did not dare to let Ji Yunai out of his sight. Nervous, okay? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 Gong Siyu''s face sank and he just wanted to say something. Ji Younai suddenly approached him. With a flattering smile, he narrowed his apricot eyes and lifted his cheek: "then you can go home. However, can I discuss something with you?" As soon as she picked up her eyebrows, Gong Siyu pretended to be cold and restrained her smile. "Tell me." "I''m going out, too." After hearing this, Gong Si Yu''s face immediately became ugly. But jiyunai suddenly swore: "I promise! I will come back, will not go, your body has not recovered, how can I leave you ruthlessly! Right? " Congealing with Jiyou is a clear and pure big beautiful eye. There is no Dodge, pure directness, no reservation, not like lying. "Where to go." The finger knuckle taps the table top, Gong Si Yu is gloomy face, ask coldly. To the underworld! It''s a place full of dead and ghosts. Ji Younai murmured in his heart. She couldn''t have told Gong Siyu that. After all, it sounds weird enough. But what should she answer? You can''t cheat. After thinking for a while, Ji Yunai sighed a little and glanced at Gong Si Yu. His words revealed a mystery: "go to a place that ordinary people can''t go to, Gong Si Yu, don''t ask more. I don''t know how to describe it to you, and I don''t want to cheat you. But I promised you that you would not leave and would come back. I I will do it. " At the time of guarantee, Ji Younai felt guilty. She is a little worried. What if fan can''t help her back? Gong Siyu can see that Ji you is difficult to say. He didn''t like Ji you, but he had something to hide from him, but he felt that she really didn''t know how to open her mouth. Because he wanted to go back to his old house, Gong Si Yu finally released the handcuffs of Ji You Nai. After breakfast. "Bang". On the dining table, Gong Siyu patted a piece of white paper in front of Ji Yunai and handed a pen. "Guarantee, write." Pointing to the white paper, "you wrote, put your fingerprints on it. I''ll let you go." In a daze, she raised her small face and saw Gong Si Yu''s gloomy and incomparable appearance. Ji Younai''s mouth was filled with a light smile. She was too nervous to be possessed by Gong Si Yu. "Well, it''s up to you." A little Zheng, see Ji you is so good, Gong Si Yu slows down. "Not lying to me?" Ji Younai wrote the "letter of guarantee" on the white paper. After signing the letter, Ji Younai tilted her face, and the curled hair on her ears filled her enchanting apricot eyes. Take Gong Si Yu''s hand and smile. "Are you really so afraid that I will leave you?" Shouldn''t she be afraid? Gong Si Yu crouched down in front of Ji You Nai, with deep and deep eyes. "It''s not fear, it''s fear." Raising his hand and caressing Ji Yunai''s cool cheek, Gong Siyu sneered at himself, as if laughing at his own existence. "So, when I come back, you have to be at home. You can''t go for a long time. I''m afraid I won''t see you when I come back." In the eyes of Gong Si Yu, he is close at the moment, and he is the one who loves him. It''s too beautiful to be true. She''s smart, she''s free from vulgarity, but she''s obsessed with Tiancheng. she is not a normal person. Her skin is too white and transparent. It looks like bubbles. It looks like a mirage. He once felt that even if he had it, he would be disillusioned and unable to catch it. It is this kind of irresolute, clearly owned but always worried about the feeling of gain and loss, let him almost crazy. - Ji Yunai watched gongsiyu leave their home together. Unexpectedly, Bai feiran stayed. Ji You Nai doesn''t need to guess. Bai feiran must be Gong Si Yu who wants to "watch" her. The hands of the clock pointed to nine in the morning. Ji Yunai hurried downstairs across the road and went to the meeting place with fan Wujiu Xie Bi''An in people''s Park. When Ji Yunai is acutely aware that Bai feiran and several bodyguards of gongsiyu are following her Helplessly sighed, did not have the temper. With her feet on the ground, she suddenly jumped into a tree, and her figure disappeared like a ghost. It''s easy to get rid of Bai feiran. After being thrown into luanjui mountain for training, Ji Yunai''s ability has improved by leaps and bounds. And because they have sixty years of spiritual power. A run, a light jump, regardless of speed and height, will be different from ordinary people. Bai feiran followed Ji Yunai to the artificial lakeside of the people''s park with a few of his subordinates, and lost them. His face was deep in thought. Just now, he saw Ji Younai disappear with his own eyes, just like a ghost.That kind of speed is absolutely impossible for ordinary people! It is the resurrection of the dead, the awakening of the soul, and the mysterious disappearance. What''s the secret about her? Will it pose a threat to your young master? Such a person, how can he rest assured her to stay with master Gong? - "quite punctual." In a forest with no one around, Ji came as promised. Fan Wujiu coldly hummed and opened the way back to the underworld with the "ghost beads". It''s a whirlpool of Black Ghost holes. People without Yin and Yang eyes can''t see it at all. The underworld. Fan Wujiu told Ji Younai. Here, there will never be a blue sky. The most gorgeous is the blood setting sun, the darkest is the fog deep sky. The misty peaks are endless and the Nai river is winding. The highest peak of the highest power, in the first hall. The huge vermilion door slowly opened. Fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An walk in front side by side, followed by Ji Younai Lianbu. Once again, Ji Younai, who entered the first Hall of King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty, had no fear and no tears in his eyes. With her delicate and beautiful face, she looks around the hall of ghost spirit, but it is magnificent. Looking up at the hall, such as the emperor of arrogance and cold man - a palace of Yan King Qin Guang. "Task done?" The cold sound of ethereal nothingness suddenly sounded. He is still wearing the mask of evil ghost with blue face and fangs, but today''s Jiang Ziwen does not have his hair tied. His hair is as green as a waterfall. He is unruly and arrogant, with cold and piercing cold. Ji Younai took off the Pink Jade lotus soul bracelet on his wrist, "what you want." As soon as the words fell, a tall ghost servant with the shape of a skeleton approached Ji Yunai. As soon as she was ready to take over the bracelet in her hand and hand it to Jiang Ziwen, the cool and arrogant King Jiang said again -- "let her come up and give it to him." Hearing the sound, the ghost servant took back his hand and slowly disappeared into the darkness of the hall. On hearing that he wants to call the bracelet to Jiang Ziwen, king of Qin Guang, Ji Younai is slightly stunned. He looks at fan Wujiu with hesitation. "What am I doing? Didn''t you hear from King Chiang? " I feel Ji You''s eyes like "asking for help". Fan Wujiu is indifferent, does not squint and hums coldly. The first time I saw Jiang Ziwen being picked up by him to scold him for being a waste. Up to now, Ji Younai is a little reluctant, not afraid, but simply unwilling to contact the seemingly fierce and terrible Yama. Helpless, tough scalp. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 Ji Younai stepped on the icy black jade step by step. Slowly, close to the man who has the greatest power in the whole underworld except for the Hades. Through the pupil of the mask on his face, Jiang Ziwen walks towards his girl step by step. Her long hair was tied up in a crisp high. She was wearing a long black suspender silk skirt, which was so beautiful that he could not help breathing. Here you are The five fingers under the sleeve can''t help tightening, it''s fascinating. It was not until Ji Yunai came to himself that Jiang Ziwen suddenly came back to himself. The more Ji Younai saw the masked king, the more familiar he felt. But I can''t remember where I''ve seen it. Unable to resist the doubt, he asked, "Lord Chiang, we Have you seen it somewhere? " Hearing the speech, Jiang Ziwen''s dark eyes shrank suddenly under his mask. But after listening to Ji Yunai''s words, his eyes were full of disappointment. "I always feel like you were the one who saved my life last time. He said, he lives in the underworld, and he is an ordinary man." Jiang Ziwen took over the Pink Jade Bracelet in Ji Yunai''s hands, holding the bracelet, his eyes twinkled. His voice was thick and deep, "I''ll see you last time. You''re scared out of your wits. Why are you not afraid now?" Ji Yunai fiddled with his hair on his chest and murmured: "today is different. Thanks to Mr. Fan''s good education, he threw me into the mountain and buried me with ghosts. Now I can''t even remember how to write characters." It''s like a rumble from the depths of his chest. Under the mask, Jiang Ziwen seems to be very satisfied with Ji''s changes, and he talks about it. The next second, the tone is still with supreme dignity. "Reach out." Facing Ji Yunai, Jiang Ziwen issued a cold command. Guard ten thousand step back a step, discipline is not in accordance with, "why?" "Give it to the king, it won''t hurt you." He is very patient. He is cool and arrogant. Hesitation for a while, wringing eyebrows, Ji You Nai shakes his head, "men and women give and receive no relation!" "Hurry up!" Pretending to be angry, threatening. This sound is full of angry low rebuke, scared Ji Yunai quickly put his hand into Jiang Ziwen''s palm. Her small porcelain hand, as white as jade, reached into Jiang Ziwen''s big hand and was tightly held. Jiang Ziwen''s palm is cold and frightening. At the moment when Ji Yunai has not yet responded to it, his fingertip is in pain. It was Jiang Ziwen who stabbed her finger with his bare hands. Eyebrow heart a Cu, ten fingers linked heart, the pain of the heart. The ending is full of grievances. Ji you is down with a small face. "You said it would not hurt me. What did you poke my finger for?" "A drop of blood." Then Ji Younai saw that Jiang Ziwen dropped the blood drops of his finger on the pink jade material of the spirit bracelet. In a blink of an eye, the spirit Bracelet seemed to be activated, glowing with a bright white light pink light. Jiang Ziwen held her hand. Then, gently, she put the Pink Jade Bracelet back on her wrist. "Why? Why did you put it back on me again? " Crooked neck, Ji you is muddled with Jiang Ziwen. "I am in a good mood." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the hell is that? "You You didn''t give it to me, did you? Isn''t this the treasure of the underworld Ji Younai felt incredible, but she was surprised to find that the spirit bracelet on her wrist was put back on her wrist after dripping her blood. The jade bracelet was no longer cold, but seemed to have a soul, glowing with soft and warm white light, as if she had become the master. "The other candidates all have spiritual treasures to defend themselves. I think you are too poor. I am very kind to give you a treasure for your use. Don''t be too grateful. With blood, it will recognize the Lord. It will be your thing in the future and it will protect you." The evil king of Qin Guang gave her a bracelet? Ji Younai was so flattered that when he and fan Wujiu Xie Bi''An left the first hall, he was still immersed in shock and felt unreal for a long time. After Ji Yunai left. In the first hall, Jiang Ziwen took off the mask on his face and revealed his beautiful face, which was full of deep expectation and surprise in his lonely and empty eyes. Beside him, a ghostly man in a red robe gradually appeared. "Big brother, it''s OK to change her mission. Why did you give her the bracelet that you have been looking for for hundreds of years? Are you really partial to her? " The one who talks is the master of Bian, a city in vain. "Wu Shang, that bracelet, is the spirit of the crafty." On the tip of the finger, there is a drop of blood from Ji Younai. Jiang Ziwen seemed to be intoxicated and put the drop of blood into his mouth. "She''s so domineering that she doesn''t like anyone to move her things. She once put a forbidden spell on the bracelet. Anyone wearing it will die strangely. That''s why the priestess and Princess of Yelang ancient kingdom owned this bracelet, but she died mysteriously. But just now The bracelet, the LordWhen Ji Younai was there, Jiang Ziwen wore a mask and could not see his expression clearly. But at this moment, his eyes, confirmed, is ecstatic. Bian Wushang listens, can''t believe, shocked looking at Jiang Ziwen. "Brother, do you mean The one who will cry may be no impossible! It''s so weird, it''s so scary! She no longer exists! " Bian Wushang''s words angered Jiang Ziwen. "Tell me, then, why do bracelets recognize the Lord?" The evil man in a red robe is only worried about Jiang Ziwen. "I don''t know why the bracelet will recognize the Lord. I only know that when the spirit and the ghost are scattered, the hell of the ten halls tried their best to recover her soul and soul. Elder brother, I know that you are in pain, but the spirit is weird I really won''t come back! " - Ji Yunai has been observing the pink jade bracelet on her wrist. "Don''t look at it. It can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, restrain the resentment in your body, and help you increase your spiritual power. Most importantly, it is a rare bracelet that can contain and purify your soul." Fan Wujiu''s kindness explained to Ji Younai the power of the bracelet. "What is it to take in the soul?" Fan Wujiu seems to be too lazy to talk to Ji you. But Xie Bi''An said: "frankly speaking, this bracelet can live in ghosts, but the special thing is that the soul that lives in will become your running dog, used by you, and will be loyal to the death, no matter the evil spirit or the ghost of the millennium." Xie Bi''An described it appropriately. Knowing that the bracelet is such a powerful treasure, Jiyou wants to take it down and keep it well, but he finds that he can''t take it down. "It has recognized the Lord, and it has melted into your bones and blood, and it can''t be taken off." "What if the thief thought it was valuable and cut off my hand?" Xie Bi''An couldn''t help crying or laughing. Fan Wujiu looks up to the sky and sighs, then a shudder knocks on jiyunai''s forehead. "You''re not going to start first?" "Oh, yes." Ji Younai rubbed his forehead thoughtfully and suddenly thought of an important thing. "By the way, Mr. Fan, I want to discuss one thing with you..." Ji you was afraid that fan Wujiu would refuse. With a guilty glance, he swallowed his saliva and began to organize the language. "It is I want to go back to the human world and live a normal life Is that all right? " After a pause, Ji Yunai kept a close eye on fan Wujiu''s expression, "but I swear, I will not delay my practice, and I will finish the homework you assigned me, the books I should read, and the incantations and spiritual methods I should learn! It''s just I want to go back to live, I want to... " "You want to go back with that man." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Fan Wujiu''s face was cold and merciless for Ji you, but she said what she thought in her heart. "Yes Yes? No Ji You Nai slapped his head and was angry with his incoherent manner. "I want to go back and live a normal life and try to be what you want! I want to go back to class! I still want to take the college entrance examination! " "You want to go back with that man." Fan Wujiu sneered and repeated. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Good, accompany Gong Si Yu to occupy a very large part indeed! Fan Wujiu looked at it and put it on. He snorted coldly: "your little mind is all written on your face. Do you want to deceive me?" Jiyunai hung his head like a child who had made a mistake. Poke a little finger, a little flustered. "Well Is that ok? " "No way!" Four words, heartless knock in Ji You Nai''s heart. Expectations are shattered like glass. Suddenly raised eyes, full of stubborn discontent, Ji you is a temper. "Why!" "Because I said no Raise a small face to stare at fan Wujiu, Ji Younai''s beautiful eyes are soaked with anger. "If I just want to go back!" Fan Wujiu was indifferent and sneered at him. He looked down on Ji Younai from a commanding position, "don''t even think about it." A meal, as if to let Ji You Nai die, added, "without us, you can''t go back." Not going back? Ji Younai is flustered and nervous. His eyes are full of discontent and anger towards fan Wujiu. He is also sad and struggling to learn that he may not be able to return to gongsiyu. She''s going to break her promise. She promised Gong Si Yu that she would return to him. If you can''t, that''s cheating him. "Lord fan, will you let me go back? I will be obedient. " She panicked, and she began to beg for help. "Really, you believe me!" Ji you is afraid to think about how angry and disappointed Gong Siyu would be if he didn''t go back. He is not well yet. He said he couldn''t leave her. She has to go back! Fan Wujiu''s face is expressionless and his heart is as hard as stone. "You let me go back! Or I''ll show you Pick up a long weathered skeleton on the Bank of Naihe, and the bone is against the artery between your neck. Jiyou is threatening to drink! Fan Wujiu was not moved and sneered: "death? You have a death warrant in your body. You can''t die without bleeding. It''s useless to threaten! " Eyes in the water pan pan, Ji you is nose tip slightly red, nasal cavity pantothenic acid. It''s useless to beg. It''s useless to threaten your life. It''s useless! Suddenly, Ji fan fell down in front of him. "Will you let me go back? He''s still sick. I promised he''d go back I can''t break my promise, Lord fan, please... " Xie Bian finally couldn''t see it. "Xiaoyunai, what are you doing on your knees? Get up quickly. It''s not that he won''t let you go back. It''s just that if you go back to the human world, you and I will not be able to keep you safe every day. You also know that yin and Yang officials kill each other, and those people will try to kill you. With your ability, going back is to put yourself in endless danger. Understand? Black master is just for you Xie Bi''An understands fan Wujiu. Looking at the heart of iron stone, he is more affectionate and righteous than anyone, but he is not good at words. Stalemate, into an embarrassing situation, an unexpected person, broke their deadlock. "What are you doing?" Hearing the sound, in addition to Ji Younai, fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An immediately looked back together. Jiang Ziwen! When fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An saw that the king in civilian clothes had arrived, they immediately prepared to salute, but Jiang Ziwen silently shook his head and indicated that he would not. Instead of wearing a mask, Jiang Ziwen changed his robe with black gold and ghost patterns, and put on a loose, pure black robe. As soon as he saw Ji You Nai kneeling in front of fan Wujiu, his cold eyes suddenly narrowed, and he swept the two of them fiercely and coldly. He went forward and pulled jiyunai up from the ground. "Why kneel down?" Seeing Jiang Ziwen angry, Xie Bi''An hides behind fan Wujiu. Fan Wujiu bowed his head respectfully. Ji you is drooping his head, the water in his eyes twinkles, and he who wants to cry does not have a stubborn dark light. With the rest of the light, she glimpsed the man beside her and pulled her up. It was the random burial mountain that saved her unintentionally. He moved his lower lip slightly and replied in a stuffy voice, "I''m asking Mr. Fan to let me return to human life." Jiang Ziwen frowned and his arrogant and domineering cold face was tinged with solemnity. "You want to go back?""Yes." Ji Younai firmly and decisively replied, "but Lord fan and I promise that we will not delay the progress of cultivation. I will try my best." "If you go back, the black and white impermanence commander will not be able to protect you, and other candidates will come after another to kill you. You may not be able to survive the mid Yuan Festival and die. If you can''t become a yin and Yang official, your parents will be implicated because of you. The consequences are so serious. In this way, you have to go back?" It''s the same as if she doesn''t go back. Ji Younai was not frightened by Jiang Ziwen''s words, but suddenly he was enlightened. He did not stare at Jiang Ziwen intently, "go back, why not go back? If I am really going to die, then, going back is the best choice. I can enjoy the last time and finish all the things I want to do. If I am destined to go to this bloody road, then Lord fan and Lord Xie will not be able to protect me forever. I always have to experience, grow up, and take charge of my own affairs. If I am killed by other candidates, I am incompetent What if I survive? Is it proof that I''m starting to be strong, too? " Ji Younai''s words are full of reason. Even Xie Bi''An was surprised and nodded again and again, "listening to you say that, it seems to let you go back, which is also a good choice." After that, he began to plead for Ji Yunai and took fan Wujiu''s muscular arm. "Black lord, let''s agree. How good can we have time to live in the world of two?" It''s rare to see Xie Bi''An and his coquetry. Fan Wujiu''s eyes flashed and began to shake, but his voice was still hard. "Jiyunai, if you can hurt me, I will let you return to the human world!" Even if Jiang Ziwen was present, fan Wujiu still refused to give in completely. However, Jiang Ziwen also agreed with fan Wujiu''s practice. Ji Younai was laughed by anger. "You make it clear that you don''t want to go back to me and make trouble for me!" "If you want to go back, this is the only way." A wave of sleeve, fan Wujiu is cruel and cruel. Can''t the wounded be saved? No way! Who is fan Wujiu? One of the top ten ghost commanders in the underworld, the black impermanence commander, is a character who frightens the ghosts! Ji Younai squats on the ground in frustration and never recovers. Listen to the side called "unintentional" man''s good intentions to remind, is even more frustrated. "Fan Wujiu is a high-level ghost in the dark world who is about to step into the earth''s realm. If you want to hurt him, it''s hard to reach the sky. With your current strength, it''s just like..." "I know, I''m just like an ant. If he can trample me flat with one foot, he is looking for death!" But she can''t give up so easily. Gong Si Yu is still waiting for her. She can''t let him down www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 In the end, even if the end is smoke. She wants to be with him Ji Younai has never seen the so-called high-level people with spiritual power. What is the real strength. Until fan Wujiu just stood with his hands on his back and stood there coldly. He didn''t make any action, but he was between the electric light and the flint. The wind was blowing and the clouds were surging. The first second was still calm, and the second was surging and setting off the waves! Fan Wujiu didn''t do anything. Ji Younai, however, in an instant, felt a force of supremacy and supreme intelligence in wanton flow! The wind and grass move and the leaves rustle, and there is a sense of danger everywhere. She was choked and almost unsteadily. But Xie Bian and the man called "unintentional" just like a bystander, standing on the side watching the play. She alone can''t withstand this terrible force. This is the gap, this is the disparity! At this time, fan Wujiu sneered coldly: "I don''t even use 30% of my spiritual power, so you can''t stand it?" Jiyunai, however, did not say anything. But all of a sudden, he seemed to be unable to hold on. His face was empty and white, and he was in cold sweat. He fell on the ground soft and looked at fan Wujiu with a weak face. Seeing that, Jiang Ziwen, who deceives Jiyou as "unintentional", has a tight eye, and suddenly wants to help, but he is stopped by Xie Bi''An. "Lord Jiang, you can''t interfere in this matter. If you can''t, she will have to be protected by us and stay in the underworld. You can see her every day. You can see that King Jiang is very concerned about xiaoyounai. Would you like her to go back to Yangjian and Renjie? If you are cheated, she will not belong to you... " Xie Bi''An did not tell Jiang Ziwen about Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu being together. He felt that if he really said it, he could stab the sky down with Jiang Ziwen''s temper. Fan Wujiu walks to jiyunai in a big stride and looks down at the girl at his feet. Sneer repeatedly: "this pair of ghost appearance, you still want to go back to be in charge of alone? I don''t know how to die! " Ji Younai seemed to have never heard of him. He looked very weak and vulnerable. She lifted her eyes, and suddenly stretched out her arms towards fan Wujiu, and her apricot eyes attracted the soul, just like nature. "Mr. Fan, I can''t stand up. Can you pull me up? Let''s start afresh, you give me another chance For the last time... " Suddenly pick eyebrows, fan Wujiu hesitated. It seems that there is no possibility that he will be hurt by taking zhunjiyou. And he stretched out his hand, and lifted him up from the earth. And attached a sentence: "I don''t know how to live or die!" However, Ji Yunai stood up and pretended to bump into fan Wujiu''s chest accidentally! Beautiful eyes suddenly squint, a trace of successful sneer suddenly appeared, between the electric light and flint, the hand is very fast! A sharp broken bone hidden in jiyunai''s palm stabbed fan Wujiu''s chest like lightning! Next second! Ji you is a spin body, small face is full of proud looking at his "masterpiece". That look, that look, where weak? Where is vulnerable? Nothing at all. She''s pretending! At the bottom of her eyes, a little surprised, fan Wujiu drops her eyes slowly. Staring at the broken bone stabbed in the chest for a moment, there was blood flowing out. The broken bone is a small rib. However, there are countless white bones on the bank, which can be seen everywhere. It was he who belittled the enemy and was careless, but how could he bleed? Xie Bi''An saw fan Wujiu was stabbed and shocked. He covered his mouth and stepped forward quickly. "Black master, how could you be stabbed? How can such things hurt you? " Xie Bi''An was ready to pull out the broken bone, but he couldn''t pull it out! "I despise you Fan Wujiu stares at Ji Younai, and suddenly laughs enigmatically. "Offend, Lord fan! I can''t beat you, but I still have a brain. " Ji you is not smiling, leisurely walked to fan Wujiu. Listen to Xie Bi an suddenly scold sound Niang. "You are too cruel! The forbidden spell of breaking bones that makes people bleed more than once is not enough. You can also cast a spell to make the bone stab in and can''t be pulled out! I can''t do anything so insidious. Where did you learn Jiyou? " Xie Bi''An scolded and yelled, and was distressed. Fan could not save her. She immediately cast a spell to lift her forbidden curse on the broken bone and successfully pulled out the broken bone. In the blink of an eye, fan Wujiu''s chest wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. "What did I learn? Is it not from the bamboo slips that you and Lord fan force me to read every day? As you know, I have a good memory. I can''t forget these things when I read them! When I look at it, I think the content is terrible, but it is used It''s quite easy. " Quietly Mimi aimed at the eye, fan Wujiu, Ji you is guilty of saying. I always think it''s too much."Forbidden death spell? How can you let her read these messy forbidden books Jiang Ziwen came up and suddenly asked. "The treasures in Gu Ku''s place are not seen. They are all brought back. Black master asked her to carry a book. It''s a calculation I have to memorize several books She is already behind the others. How can she fight them if she doesn''t make up for it Ji Younai looks back and forth at Xie Bian and the man who is called unintentional. I think it''s strange. Mr. Xie seems to be very afraid of carelessness? But that''s not what she wants to care about right now. "Lord fan, I did it. You just..." Pointing to fan Wujiu''s chest, "it''s bleeding. I can go back, can''t I? " Smash the broken bone that pierces his chest. Fan Wujiu''s face is iron and blue, and he glances at Ji Younai. He has no words to say, which is regarded as tacit approval. However, fan Wujiu began to take a serious look at Ji Yunai. The eyes, no longer showing contempt, but a deep examination. "You can''t teach you the evil idea of casting a spell on a broken bone, but you think it yourself?" Apricot eyes clear and clean, Ji from is raised small face, a face innocent. "Can''t I do that? Am I wrong? " Even if Ji Younai looks innocent, fan Wujiu can''t ignore the vicious sneer on the girl''s face in the moment when the broken bone stabbed into his chest. It''s like, totally different. "Can this be done to the enemy, and to those who must be loyal?" "Nonsense, of course not! Mr. Fan, what you taught me is a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye, and ten times as much as the people who hurt me and hurt me. But how can I do this if you are good to me and love me? " I heard Ji Yunai''s answer. Fan Wujiu was relieved. Ji yunnai really began to change. Through the eyes of poison, the ruthlessness in the bones also gradually revealed. Ordinary people would never have the sinister idea that she just had. If the three outlooks are not correct, discipline will be a disaster in the future. But if you guide them well, you will definitely be a frightening person. - gongsiyu arrived home in the evening. He went back to the old palace house. He was very gloomy. In order to force him to visit an''lan in the hospital, Shen manyun, the old Buddha of the palace, did not hesitate to take Ji Yunai to threaten him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 "I have thousands of ways to force that girl to leave you voluntarily! Siyu, you''d better be obedient. Go to the hospital to visit an LAN, give a gift and apologize. Grandma will let the girl named Ji stay with you for the time being. She won''t interfere with your affairs or interfere with your affairs. " It seems that old lady Gong is going to eat Gongsi island. What scares her most is Ji Yunai''s departure. It''s like pinching his life. Let Gong Si Yu have nothing to do. But Gong Si Yu, will compromise? No, he would never be willing to let himself suffer a little unhappiness. Gifts? He spent his heart to buy a human body specimen skeleton skeleton, personally sent to the hospital, and Ann family hypocritical face-to-face, then the evil spirit crazy sneer left. Not long after leaving, an LAN''s VIP ward was suddenly filled with 999 yellow and white chrysanthemums to commemorate the dead. according to the palace eyelid left in the hospital''s Eyeliner said, at that time blue LAN dismantled the gift was frightened, was also mad, and the security family is also various complexion, in short, the expression is quite splendid. Languidly leaning on the sofa, Gong Si Yu carelessly tasted strong whisky. Threatening him? Then no one can get better. Anger others, please himself, this is his motto. - after the evening, it is getting dark. The dinner is ready, and the servant tells Gongsi Yu that he can have dinner. But Gong Si Yu seems to have never heard of it. Still sitting in the magnificent living room surrounded by scenery, holding a wine cup in hand, his cold eyes locked in the closed gate of the entrance not far away, as if to stare at the door out of a hole. He waited and waited. Jiyunai hasn''t come back yet. He was in a gloomy mood, because Ji you did not come back on time. He became more and more gloomy. Giuseppe, you won''t let me down, will you? You won''t lie to me. You''ll come back, will you? Feng Mou pan cold, the bottom of the heart irritable. The whole house is full of depression because of the chilly and chilly air around Gongsi island. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe. "I followed Miss Ji to the people''s Park in the morning, and I saw her disappear suddenly. Young master, it''s really weird. I advise you to keep an eye on it and have to guard against it." Bai feiran''s face was cold and heavy. Gong Siyu can''t listen to anyone saying that Ji Yunai is not good. Fury will be the cup of tea table, cold staring at Bai feiran. "Now I try to keep her by my side! It''s not that she''s clinging to me! What to prevent? To guard against a person who is always missing or who is claimed by fengjinxuan that he will die without knowing when Bai feiran was speechless. I just feel that my young master has been so partial to miss Ji that he has lost his mind. At this time, Gong Si Yu''s mobile phone rang. For a moment, I thought it was Jiyou. Subconsciously, I took a quick look at the mobile phone screen. But at the moment of seeing the four words "unknown telephone", Gong Siyu suddenly turned cold and disappointed. He didn''t answer. But the phone rang for a long time and repeated several times. In the end, Gong Siyu, who was extremely upset by the ringing tone of his mobile phone, still chose to open [answer]. If he knew who was so reckless and killed Yin Li thought, but in the next second was a delicate provocative, particularly familiar girl voice interrupted. "Crooked? Gong Si Yu Ye, I don''t answer all your calls. Come down and help! The driver said that I would call the police if I didn''t pay any more money. He was very fierce A sweep of the haze, gloomy cold disappeared, the bottom of the eyes stained with a touch of unspeakable beautiful evil smile. Bai feiran watched Gongsi Yu talking on the phone and quickly walked to him. "Do you have any cash?" Bai feiran hears the sound, with no expression on his face. He takes out his wallet from the inner pocket of his suit. Before he could pay for it, Gong Siyu seized his wallet and rushed out of the house. ¡°¡­¡­¡± - at the gate of Huanyu building, there is a huge long fountain waterscape. A red and yellow taxi was standing there, flashing. Although the building security personnel came to remind several times that parking is prohibited here, the taxi driver disappeared and refused to move the car. On the back seat, the window is half down. Ji Younai has long hair, delicate chin on the edge of the car window, his head is out, and the driver stares at him fiercely. The breeze ruffled her hair. When Gong Si Yu found Ji Yunai. I saw her hair in disorder and looked up at herself pitifully. He chuckled, stretched out his hand and rubbed Ji Yunai''s head. Gong Si Yu immediately picked up his eyebrows and took a cold look at the driver who had lost his ferocious appearance. He glanced at the meter: 367.5 yuan.Immediately, he took out five hundred yuan bills from Bai feiran''s wallet and threw them to the driver. "Why did you come back so late?" "Traffic jam! I came back by taxi from the outskirts of East eighth ring road. Fortunately, I ran into a car. Otherwise, I felt that I had to walk back. I didn''t have money and my mobile phone was out of power. " Ji Younai didn''t say everything. Fan Wujiu deliberately embarrassed her, like a fat tiger, and sent her back to Yangjian, leaving her in the suburbs nearly 100 kilometers away from the city, saying that she would walk back by herself. In fact, she came back at noon. But the countryside was remote, and there were winding mountain roads everywhere. It took her three hours to walk to the place where there were people. During this period, we met three people who were suspected of robbery. If she had not been a little bold now and would have played tricks to scare people, she would have been bullied. Ji Younai, with thin arms and legs, carries two silver aluminum alloy suitcases from the car. Gong Siyu sees that the suitcase is very heavy, and he finds that the suitcase is very heavy. He must be very tired after carrying it all the way. A burst of heartache, on the tender appearance of his heart and liver, carrying two boxes for three hours, how tired is that? The driver was so pleased with money that he got the fare and stepped on the accelerator and left. With two suitcases in his hand, Gong Si Yu took Ji Younai''s Willow waist with one hand and went home with her. "It''s done?" He asked. "It''s done!" Mei Zizi nodded. "Will not leave me?" Asked again. Pretty apricot eyes hook a person to bend, raise a small face, that call a magnanimous: "as long as do not die, don''t leave." On hearing this, Gong Si Yu''s feet stopped and his figure became stiff. The temperature at the bottom of the evil Phoenix eyes drops. "Jiyunai, don''t talk about death in the future. I don''t like to listen to it." Dragonfly temple, even if the eyes of the Department of beauty, not even smile at the mouth of the palace, even when she looks back at the mouth of the house, she is not even a smile. It''s not easy to ask fan Wujiu for the opportunity to accompany Gong Si Yu. Is Yuanjie the life and death? But she has already wanted to open up, soldiers will block the water, live in the moment, is the most meaningful. If I die tomorrow. What does she want to do today? I want to Stay with Gong Si Yu. If there is no end of time, then keep the last good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 The two silver aluminum alloy suitcases brought back by Ji Yunai are high-end products with iris fingerprint double unlocking and monitoring function newly developed by the science and Technology Department of the underworld department. They are suitable for storing valuables. In one of the boxes, there are dozens of ancient books and bamboo slips about magic. It was fan Wujiu who ordered her to bring it back. She had to recite it all in a week. These ancient books and bamboo slips have one thing in common - they are hieroglyphs! In the other box, Huaqing, the medicine king of Shenyi Bureau, and the poison immortal Wuyuan sent her all kinds of panacea and poison powder for daily self-defense. There are two more boxes of Xianglian pills made from millennial yinxuelian. Before he left, Xie Bian instructed countless times that these ancient books, which recorded many lost incantations and magic, must be kept strictly and should never fall into anyone''s hands. Huaqing''s medicine and Wuyuan''s poison must also be strictly prevented from falling into the hands of the wicked. If you don''t want to leave home, you will be taken away by Ji''s mother. If you don''t want to go home, you can''t help yourself. After dinner, Gong Siyu saw Ji Yunai carrying two heavy suitcases mysteriously and hiding in the beautiful study he specially arranged for her. He didn''t come out for an hour. Wearing loose home clothes, elegant and lazy without losing the charm of beauty. Go to the door of Ji yonai''s study, knock on the door, get a response, and enter. "Mysterious, what are you doing here?" As soon as he entered the door, he was sitting in a swivel chair with his slender straight legs on the table. He was crazy, with a pen in his mouth, a yellowed old book in one hand, and a thick dictionary in the other. Ji Younai is studying this ancient book, which is called "the secret family forbids the writing and controlling the soul puppet strange skill". The content is very obscure and difficult to understand. This book is an extension version. Because of its long history, many words are unclear. Seeing Gong Si Yu come in, Ji you is busy covering up the ancient books and restoring the lady''s sitting posture. He laughs: "study!" Sharp Feng Mou caught Ji you is a little flustered. Gong Si Yu knows that learning is more than just learning. A closer look, the desk, a huge hieroglyphic words placed there, under the dictionary, there is also a yellow ancient book, a look is the thing of hundreds of years. At the bottom of my heart, I wonder, "do you like to study ancient Chinese prose?" "Yes Yes... " dodge about. Gong Siyu moved away from the pictographic words and picked up the ancient books read by Ji Younai. Symbolically, he turned over a few pages. In addition to pictographs, there were also many extremely strange human body illustrations and strange patterns on the broken and yellow ancient books. "What is this book about?" Seeing Ji You Nai''s strange reaction, Gong Si Yu twisted his eyebrows and asked again. Chagrined, he looked at Gong Si Yu. Ji Younai sighed: "I want to know what to say, but also use the dictionary..." Gong Siyu didn''t speak. He took out his mobile phone and pretended to read the news. He quickly photographed the pictographic name and several pages of content of the ancient book with his camera, and then returned the book to Ji Yunai. Across the desk, he leaned over her chin, attached her upper lip, and gave her a kiss. Then his voice was slightly deep, his tone was not cold or light, and he could not hear his emotion. He told him, "at most, I can watch for half an hour. I have to take a bath and sleep. Last time, I contacted the school and asked you to resume school. The middle school attached to CUHK called to ask when you would return to school." Gong Siyu originally agreed with the headmaster to send Ji Younai to school after May Day. But in the meantime, she left without saying goodbye, which was delayed. Now, it''s almost a week late. On hearing "going to school", Ji Yunai stood up excitedly from his seat, "tomorrow, tomorrow can go." "I told the headmaster that you don''t live on campus." Carelessly squint Phoenix eyes, palace division Island Light Road. Living on campus? It doesn''t exist. He could only go home once a week when he stayed at school. He was reluctant to let Ji Younai leave him for such a long time. "No, then." After receiving a satisfactory answer, Gong Siyu grinned and pinched Ji Younai''s cheek. "How nice." Out of jiyonai''s study. Gong Siyu quickly took out his mobile phone, opened his wechat, and sent the contents of the ancient books just captured to Feng Jinxuan. Gong Si Yu: can you understand the above? Who knows, very quickly, Feng Jinxuan called directly. The speed is fast, and in the telephone, the tone of Feng Jinxuan is particularly deep and serious. "Si Yu, where did you get the book in the photo?" In my heart, Gong Si Yu didn''t tell the truth, just asked. "What? What''s wrong with that book? " "The secret family is the same as my family, which has been passed down for thousands of years. What they studied is the mystery of channeling, but their secret family is proficient in controlling the soul and making puppets. The book you sent me in the picture is a forbidden book that has been lost for a hundred years. It records the frightening soul control and puppet making manipulation techniques in the heyday of the secret family thousands of years ago The reason why they are banned is because they are too terrible. The secret families are all evil people. These things are strange and evil. You can''t touch them. How can you have such books? "Hearing Feng Jinxuan''s words, he said that he was not shocked. It was a fake. Gong Siyu did not expect that Ji you was looking at this mysterious ancient book which had been lost for a hundred years and recorded how to manipulate the soul to make puppets. Where did she get it? Who gave it to her? God mysteriously said to go to a place that ordinary people can''t go to deal with some things. What was she hiding from him? And who are the two strange looking men at the auction? "It''s not mine." "Whose is that?" Gong Siyu wanted to blurt out that it was Ji Yunai. However, when he got to the mouth, he swallowed it back. Because he was afraid that it would do harm to Jiyou. He can''t let anyone know until he knows the situation. - Ji Younai did not read any more books after he left his study in gongsiyu. She took out a silver box of ointment from the door of the bathroom. In front of the mirror, she opened the white porcelain square box. The cream had a faint fragrance. It was Yuji ointment that could quickly eliminate scars. She deliberately coaxed Hua Qing, the medicine king of Shenyi Bureau of the underworld department, to give her another large jar. Take off your clothes. There''s a terrible anatomical suture from the chest down. Jiyunai always thought that the scar was terrible. Every time I saw it, I would remind her of her terrible experience in the funeral home. But she was very strange, that night, she was unreservedly exposed in front of Gong Si Yu, but he did not care, nor dislike. I didn''t even ask - why do you have such a terrible scar? Huaqing Yuji ointment can quickly eliminate any ugly scar, swelling or sprain in a very short time. At nine o''clock in the evening, Ji Yunai takes a good bath and gets into the bed with gongsiyu. With the first time, a man began to open the mode of excessive demand. It is just like the body of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty and reincarnation of king you of Zhou. But in the dim light, staring at Ji Younai''s gongsiyu for a long time, he suddenly sat up and asked with grave eyes: "Ji Yunai, why are your scars gone?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 Gong Siyu knew that Ji Yunai had a terrible scar on his body. He found out the night he owned her. The scar was like someone had cut and sewed up jiyunai''s whole body, which was shocking. It can be seen that Ji Yu is extremely repellent and doesn''t want him to see the scar. He never asked why such a big girl would have such a terrible scar, that is, he was afraid to uncover Ji Yunai''s heart pain, make her feel inferior, let her fear and make her sad. But he had secretly asked medical people. This kind of "Y" shape scar that runs through the whole body is what operation can cause. Results the doctor gave him the answer: human anatomy. When you know the truth. Gong Si Yu''s heart is very complicated. It''s not fear. But in the face of death, in the face of the unknown, he suddenly felt more than enough. He knew that jiyounai was born from the dead. He knew that jiyounai was full of strange things. He suddenly realized that even though he had more power and money, he could stand in front of life, but he was still so pitiful that he might not even be able to keep the woman he regarded as a treasure. He began to be afraid that Ji Younai would disappear one day. He began to worry about what he would do without Ji Yunai. He could not do without But strangely, last night he saw Ji Yunai with a scar on his body. Now How can the scar that runs through her entire forebody disappear? More and more doubts are eroding Gong Si Yu''s heart and brain. He found that Ji Yunai''s secret was increasing. So far, everything is beyond his control. He rolled up his quilt and wrapped himself. Ji Younai showed only one head. He sat up and saw Gong Siyu''s dignified expression, deep eyes and chilly eyes. He felt cool behind his back. "Where''s the scar?" Looking at Gong Si Yu tentatively, Ji Younai asks softly: "what''s wrong with you Aren''t you happy with the scar gone? I always thought that scar would scare you. It was so terrible The terrible scar on her body has disappeared. What about the scar of her left hand cutting her wrist? Gong Siyu suddenly opened the quilt and pulled Ji Younai''s left wrist out. He looked down and his pupils tightened. Good guy! Not even the scar of my wrist! Gong Si Yu was extremely serious about Ji You Nai, "you''d better tell me what happened." Retracting his hand, Ji Yunai is wrapped up in a ball, biting his nails, as if to ease some embarrassment and dignified atmosphere at the moment, "how ugly that scar is, I''m afraid you''ll look ugly..." "Giuseppe, when did I ever despise you?" She held up the oval face of the girl in front of her and squinted. Gong Si Yu asked in a low voice. "Then I will feel ugly myself So I used this one! " The little face broke away from gongsiyu''s palm, climbed to the head of the bed, opened the drawer, took out the small white porcelain jar containing Yuji ointment, swayed towards gongsiyu, and then sat down again in front of gongsiyu like a treasure. After holding his left hand which is still wrapped in gauze, gently and carefully untie the gauze. "I specially asked the grandfather who made this ointment. As long as it doesn''t hurt the internal organs and six organs, it can be smeared. The healing speed is very fast, there are no side effects and no pain." The wound on the back of Gongsi Yu''s hand was smeared with medicine made by Wang Huaqing. Gong Si Yu''s eyes widened with amazement. His wound, which was caused by smashing the glass, began to heal at an astonishing speed visible to the naked eye. In a few minutes, the fragile blood scab wound disappeared, and the skin was smooth and smooth, as if he had never been hurt at all. In Gong Si Yu''s cognition. No matter how advanced modern medical technology is, it is impossible to have such an amazing healing speed. How could Jiyou have such a thing? "Where did it come from?" Feng Mou sharp to extreme, not let go of Ji you is every subtle expression. "From an old man with white beard! It''s the kind of medicine Ji you is a beautiful eye, and there is no evasion. She didn''t cheat. It was from white beard. Huaqing is white beard. "Why did he send you such things?" For nothing? "I secretly asked him for it. I wanted to remove the scar and remember that you had a wound. I didn''t like to see you hurt, so I asked more for it for future use." Full of doubt, Ji Younai''s words suddenly turned into bubbles, which were punctured one by one. He softened his face, spread out the duvet, and hugged jiyunai back to the bed and let her pillow in his arms. "He''s in the place where ordinary people can''t go, too?" "Well." One turned over and pressed jiyunai under his chest. The enchanting eyes of the enchanting Phoenix."So, what the hell is that?" Ji Younai pursed his lips and closed his mouth. His mouth was very tight. "Can''t say?" No words, choking, Ji you is gloomy eyes. Before returning, fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An strongly urged her not to disclose anything about the Yin and Yang officials and the underworld to anyone, the closest relatives. If you make a slip of the tongue, you will be severely punished! He was somewhat disappointed that he could not get the answer he wanted. But he saw that Ji Younai was afraid that there was something difficult to say. But the more she conceals, the more difficult he is to hide the impulse to explore the truth! Where can''t ordinary people go? Why do you want to study frightening psionic and puppet making manipulations! Who made her learn it? Numerous mysteries perplex Gong Si Yu. In the dark, he had a feeling. He felt that Jiyu was changing. She seems to be taking a very different path from him. I''m afraid ordinary people are very poor and can''t touch it all their life. A very dangerous, wrong step, all lose, there is no place to die. And in the way she walked, "ordinary" he seems to be unable to play a role. - late at night. Ji Younai is held in his arms by Gong Si Yu, and he falls asleep. Because Gong Siyu held her too tightly, she was choked. Well, this man Do you sleep so afraid of her leaving? It''s got to be so tight There is no light in the room, only the cool moonlight outside the huge landing window is quiet. In the ear is the smooth breathing sound of Gongsi island. Ji you is half closed beautiful eyes, listening quietly. But the static mobile phone at the head of the bed suddenly lit up a dazzling white light, which made her squint her eyes. Then, several harsh mobile phone prompt tones "Ding" rang out. I''m afraid Gong Siyu will wake up. Ji you naileng is struggling to get out of Gong Si Yu''s arms and reaches for his mobile phone, trying to be quiet. However, a strange system prompt came into view - [wechat has been downloaded successfully] Ji you can''t help but open his eyes. She has wechat software. How can we get another wechat app? And When she doesn''t touch the screen of the mobile phone at all, the mobile phone automatically unlocks, the black and white wechat icon opens automatically, and two system prompts pop up -- [King of Qin Guang, Jiang Ziwen] invites you to join the "ghosts gathering in the underworld". [black impermanence commander fan Wujiu] invites you to join the group. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 Ji Younai stares at the mobile phone screen. Along with the mobile phone constantly issued a harsh tone. "Pa" a, she dropped the fruit machine, but also Gong Si Yu to wake up. "Sweetheart?" When Gong Siyu finds that the man in his arms is missing, he wakes up with a start. He grabs his long arm and finds Ji Younai by his side. He is relieved. He squints at Feng''s eyes and sleepy. What is the little guy doing? Hastily picked up the mobile phone, turned off the mute, opened the quilt and got out of bed. Ji Yunai took the hand of Xiagong Siyu and said softly, "I''ll go to the bathroom. You can sleep well. I''m not running. I''m here." Ji You Nai finished, and locked the door of the bathroom. Surprised mouth can be filled with a big egg like, staring at the mobile phone out of thin air black and white wechat. Open the software and click the chat group. The corner of his mouth chuckled as if he had been struck by thunder, and he quickly uttered a sentence: [Ji Yunai]: Fan Mr. Fan? Who knows, seconds back! Fan Wujiu: Yes. Ji Younai: This What the hell is this? [Xie Bi''An]: xiaoyunai is not a ghost. When you leave today, we forgot to let you use wechat. The latest version of the underworld wechat app just developed by the scientific research department of the underworld department. In the future, black lord and I can''t supervise and care for you every day, so we''ll contact you with this thing. Lingshiyin: Hello. In vain, Bian Wushang, the Lord of the city of death Qin Guang Wang Jiang Ziwen: give you three seconds to agree to add friends. If it was not Ji you, he would have been used to dealing with fan Wujiu Xie Bi''An. I know there''s a ghost place in the world called the underworld. It''s a person. In the middle of the night, such a weird app will be scared to death. As soon as he saw that Mr. Jiang Wang was in the group, Ji Younai said "wow". He immediately saw a "friend application notice" on the wechat interface [address book]. Take a look. It is the friend information of Mr. Fan and Mr. Xie, and Mr. Jiang Wang. One by one, a group called "all your dad in the group" pops up a lot of messages. [Shenyi Bureau Huaqing]: with the light of little girl Ji, I didn''t expect that King Jiang was also in the group! [witch yuan of Shenyi Bureau]: that little girl, the poison given to you can''t be used. You can ask directly through this software! [fan Wujiu]: just to remind you, there are ten candidates in the group of ten thousand ghosts. You are the worst and the worst candidate at present. You should be cautious and don''t even say anything. Ji you was shocked. A mass of ghosts? Is it the group Jiang Ziwen just pulled her into? Ten candidates for Yin and Yang officials, including her, are all in it? Is it so terrible? But Why did she suddenly feel so excited? Just as Ji Yunai was about to open the ghost group to find out what the other nine candidates were, the glass door of the bathroom was knocked. Outside the door, Gong Si Yu''s gloomy and displeased voice sounded, and his tone was not good. "What are you doing in there?" After Ji Yunai ran into the bathroom with his mobile phone, Gong Si Yu never fell asleep again. Sneaky, go to the bathroom with your cell phone? Gong Siyu feels that Ji Younai''s behavior is very suspicious. Are you looking for a wild man behind his back? Don''t sleep in the middle of the night and chat in it? The brain makes up for many possibilities. Gong Siyu''s face is black in an instant. The more he thinks about it, the more he has a nameless fire in his heart. Ji Yunai pretended to flush the toilet and shut down wechat in a hurry. After opening the glass door of the bathroom, you can see Gong Siyu''s cold eyes and staring at her with a gloomy look. The look in her eyes is as if she is a heartless man who betrayed him and transferred his love. She is also full of heartache. "Why? What''s the matter with you? " I don''t know why Siyu of the white house suddenly got emotional. Ji Younai raised his small face, puzzled. Palace Secretary Yufeng eyes cold MI, staring at Ji from the hands of the mobile phone, Sen ran mouth: "who are you chatting with." At the bottom of my heart, my eyes didn''t dodge naturally. Is Ji you Naixin finished? Found out? Does Gong Si Yu have a perspective eye? How do you know she''s talking? See Ji''s reaction. Gong Si Yu suddenly felt that his heart was tight and his breath was unstable. Really, the little guy is really chatting with others behind his back! The heart is like being torn, the pain of Gong Si Yu trembles. The anger of nameless Yin Li was wanton in his body, but he tried to resist the impulse to pinch Ji Yunai''s neck. With a cold face, he clenched his fist secretly, forcing himself not to do anything to hurt him. "Are you looking for a wild man behind my back?" He asked again. Ji Yunai found that Gongsi Yu''s eyes suddenly became very cold and gloomy.Smart as she was, she immediately responded. In the middle of the night, I took my mobile phone and hid in the toilet. I didn''t go out for such a long time. Is the individual can misunderstand! Immediately, he put his arm around Gong Si Yu''s neck, jumped on him like a coquettish girl, and hooked his waist with his slender legs. His voice was crisp and full of the smell of swearing. "Heaven and earth have no wild men! Only Gongsi island Indifferent, Ren youjiyou is hanging on himself, but Gong Siyu doesn''t hold her. He was extremely insecure when he was young. Even if Jiyou said that he had no sense of security, he still didn''t believe it. He felt cold and uncomfortable, as if he had been betrayed. "You just have it." Sitting down beside the bed, Gong Siyu was determined to listen to rhetoric. There was a rage in his chest that made him want to get angry. But he tried his best. He didn''t want to frighten kyounai. "No, absolutely not!" Holding out three fingers and swearing, you can see Gong Siyu''s disbelief. She let out her anger and said, "well, how can you believe it..." His back is stunned and his speech is heard. Gong Si Yu''s gloomy gaze is Ji Younai. I feel that she keeps rubbing her neck, itching and flattering. The heart softened a little, the tone is still cold and gloomy. "Show me your cell phone." "Yes?" Ji you was stunned, which made Gong Si Yu even more unhappy. Shouldn''t you just hand him the phone? Looking down at Ji You Nai, Feng Mou is filled with piercing cold. "No?" With a sigh, Ji Younai felt a little uneasy. The black-and-white wechat app is really weird. When Gong Siyu saw it, he would certainly ask again. He saw Mr. Fan, Mr. Xie, and they It is estimated that in the middle of the night, she may not be able to sleep. She can''t explain many things to Gong Siyu. How can she explain them? But how could she not show it to him? Immediately put the mobile phone into Gong Si Yu''s hand, Ji Yunai put his arm around his neck and stuck it tightly, "look, show you, what do you want to see and see." Their own men, kneeling also want to connive! No sense of security, nervous about her, then she will give him what he wants? Who knows, once get Ji You Nai''s mobile phone, Gong Si Yu''s face is no longer so cold and gloomy. He also handed his mobile phone to Ji Yunai. "Password, your birthday, fingerprint unlock, your own settings, mine, you can check." Then, in the middle of the night. Gongsiyu and Jiyou don''t sleep. They sit on the bed face to face, holding each other''s mobile phones. It''s beautiful, just www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 Ji Younai didn''t expect Gong Siyu to hand over his mobile phone to himself. The password is her birthday. Let her read it casually? Then, this casual look really let her see the amazing "things". In the wechat of gongsiyu. The note to her was "honey.". She was set at the top by him. At the bottom of her message box were dozens of unread messages from Wen Yu. The last one was sent an hour ago. Wen Yu: brother Siyu, are you not living in the villa? Where did you live? Did you live with that woman? Why don''t you even send me the news? To be honest, when Ji Younai saw the news, he felt a little frustrated. Gong Si Yu doesn''t reply to your news, how can you still keep sending like brown sugar? If you change her, she will definitely pull black goodbye, never contact again, OK? Miss Wen, do you even want dignity? Ji Younai hands his mobile phone to Gong Siyu in frustration. He points to Wen Yu''s message and asks in a low voice, but he can''t hear anything different. "Don''t you come back?" Gong Si Yu can''t find any trace of her chatting with others in Ji Yunai''s mobile phone. In wechat, she has only one friend, who is newly registered. Instead, he found a picture of a little guy secretly taking his sleeping picture in the photo album. Hearing the sound, he took aim at his mobile phone. Gong Si Yu''s eyebrows and eyes didn''t show any waves. He continued to focus on finding Ji Younai, a "wild man" who didn''t exist in his mobile phone. "There''s no need to go back. You can delete it for me, or you can delete it for anyone who is in the way." Ji Younai finds that Gong Siyu can''t see the black and white wechat icon in her mobile phone. There was a kind of conjecture. Only she can see the wechat of the underworld. Maybe gongsiyu can''t see it at all. That''s true. Then she won''t have to worry about explaining it! How nice! "Well, I''ll delete Wen Yu. Don''t worry." Ji you is an activist. He immediately deleted the wechat of Wenyu in gongsiyu''s wechat, which was neat and neat. He did not muddle along or show off his feelings at all. You asked me to delete it. Why don''t I delete it? In any case, Wen Yu is not right about her. She may not be pleased with her. If she doesn''t see her, she will be clean! "You look for a wild man behind my back, and I feel sad." Gong Si Yu''s reply is not salty, see Ji you is really deleted Wen Yu, eyelids did not blink of indifference. There is still no evidence that Ji Younai is looking for a wild man. He chose to give up. "Why not? Did you delete it? " With sharp eyes pressing Ji You Nai, Gong Si Yu still looks uneasy. Ji you is ashamed. She finds that Gong Siyu''s suspicions are not so serious! "Delete what! There are no wild men at all "Who were you talking to just now?" With his eyes narrowed, Gong Si Yu felt more and more puzzled. But see Ji you is suddenly mysterious enchanting a smile, bewitching Tiancheng''s side lying beside him, charming and provocative, beautiful eyes clear and candid, "I said I was chatting with ghosts, do you believe it?" Fragrant shoulder half dew, voice delicate crisp. Like a enchanting goblin, Ji Younai raised his slender legs and stirred the muscle lined chest of xiagongsiyu with his toes. Suddenly, the eyes of Gongsi island are getting deeper and deeper. It is dark and unclear to be infected with a touch of possessive desire like to swallow Ji You Nai. Suddenly, she bent down to cover Ji Younai, and was agitated by her careless blood. She bit her fragrant shoulder hard "Ji Yunai, anyone can betray me, but you can''t..." He trusted her so much. With a fierce kiss, Gong Siyu said in a low voice: "if I find out that you are in love with another man, I will try my best to kill him! And then you''ll be imprisoned by my side, do you hear me The feeling of being cared about really makes Ji Younai feel that he can be treasured. Hook lips a smile, beautiful eyes blurred. But out of the ordinary, Gong Siyu thought Jiyou would respond to him cleverly. But he didn''t want to. Ji Younai''s eyes were dazzling, and he whispered in his ear: "a Wenyu, an LAN, a childhood sweetheart, a golden fiancee, Gong Siyu, who are the women constantly? Did I say anything? An imaginary enemy, you can be so jealous that you can toss people in the middle of the night. You are really the king of old vinegar For a moment. Listen to Ji you is in the ear, if not at all. Gong Si Yu was shocked. Once upon a time, the little guy was crying, timid and clever, and would never speak to him in such an elusive tone.But at this moment, he suddenly felt that Ji Younai was unconsciously changing. He''s starting to lose sight of the little guy. She used to be timid and weeping, but gentle as water, is charming and lovable. However, at this moment, she is more like a poisonous Datura that is about to bloom, which makes people addicted and unable to extricate themselves. With the more and more mysterious fog on her body, Ji Yunai has become more and more intriguing. No way! His daughter-in-law is more and more charming! How to deal with a growing sense of crisis? - it''s time to go back to school. Although he was tossed all night by Gong Si Yu, he felt weak all over. However, Ji Younai still wakes up at 6:00 a.m. with a glass of water, the pavilion stands in front of the huge French window in the main bedroom of the apartment on the top floor of the world building, overlooking the magnificent and prosperous CBD business center circle of the whole imperial capital. Come back to school. She was excited and nervous, and had a trace of expectation. The road ahead is tortuous, but she has to go forward bravely. The moment Gong Si Yu opened her eyes. In front of the flying white curtain, Ji Yunai, wearing his white shirt, has lazy black hair and his back is covered with halo. His long and slender legs are of infinite beauty and intoxication. Out of bed, wearing a loose robe, elegant and evil. Gong Si Yu quietly from behind will be Ji from the circle in the arms, drooping eyes. "So early?" "Happy, you can go back to school." It is true that she is happy, but Ji Younai has not told Gong Siyu that she is still worried. How she was wronged before, was ordered to drop out of school. This time, there was another uproar. After breakfast, Gong Siyu personally sent Ji Yunai to the high school affiliated to the University of science and technology of China. The reason is, hold the scene for her. Gongsi island has always been a big show. When five Cadillac bulletproof cars and a white Maybach stopped under the headmaster''s office building, more than a dozen bodyguards came down. This scene in the early morning did create a great stir in the campus. "I''ll take care of something and pick you up after school. You should be good at school." At the head of the school, the principal and school board representatives led the way. Later, Gong Si Yu fondly stroked Ji Younai''s head and gently told him. "Are you afraid of me? I''m so good... " Ji Younai certainly will not take the initiative to cause trouble. But if someone comes to ask for trouble, that''s another matter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 The high school attached to the University of science and technology of China is a famous key university in the capital of the emperor. The school''s junior class is more famous all over the country. Headmaster''s room. Fang Zhou, the respected president and chairman of the school board of directors, is receiving gongsiyu with the highest standard. They are afraid of Gong Siyu''s identity and are extremely friendly to Ji. However, it can be found that both President Gu and director Fang intended to keep a distance from Ji Yunai. In the deep eyes of Ji Yunai, there are taboos and fears. A student who committed suicide claiming to be dead. Come back to school. Also on the background of the terrible palace heirs, can they not be afraid? "Master Gong, this It''s the head teacher of the new class that we rearranged for Ji, and teacher Zhou of class E of senior three. In a moment, he will directly take him to the class. You... " Mr. Gu seemed kind, respectful and elegant. Gong Siyu, who was sitting on the sofa, introduced him. But before he finished, he was interrupted by gongsiyu coldly -- "new class? President Gu, I remember My sweetheart was in your school before, what''s wrong? I donated a building for her to come back to class for the college entrance examination, but you put my people in class E? " Gong Si Yu has a cold glance at Ji You Nai''s new head teacher. Looking at my 40s, I have black glasses, dirty black moustache, and my suit is wrinkled. I look unruly, like a prodigal son. Where does it look like a teacher? Class E, you don''t have to think about it. You know it''s not a good class. The old headmaster was frightened by Gong Si Yu''s cold eyes and wiped his forehead with a handkerchief. "Master Gong! The college entrance examination is only more than one month. Our school is a key university, and the junior class is also a famous class. Students Ji left too much homework and couldn''t keep up with their rhythm. He would also lower the total score of the class. You have to consider the honor of our school! " Feng Mou Shu MI, Gong Si Yu sulky. Suddenly stand up from the sofa and never give in! "If I had to ask her to go back to her original class!" The ancient headmaster suddenly a face tangled and puzzled, looking at the side of the director Fang. Gongsiyu is a giant Buddha. None of them can afford it! Ji Younai has always been smiling, looking at the gentle and clever stay in Gongsi Yu side. When she heard that in order for her to come back to class, he donated a building to the high school attached to the University of science and technology of China. The bottom of my heart moved and trembled, and more than a little? Suddenly, the white hand of Gong Yu pulls the sleeve gently. Ji You Nai opens a warm smile of understanding and shakes his head towards Gong Si Yu. "Come on, don''t embarrass people. Class E is just class E. you have to believe me. It''s gold. It will shine everywhere." Gong Siyu thinks that Jiyou is a good talker. The more so, the less he wants to give in. "I won''t let you be wronged, not at all!" Long fingers against the thin lips of Gong Si Yu, Ji You Nai smiles and squints at the apricot eyes, and the tears on the corner of the eyes are full of a natural charm, as if they can bewitch people. "I won''t let myself be wronged, you can rest assured." Ji Younai motioned to Gong Siyu to calm down first, then raised his eyes and squinted at President Gu and director Fang, "I can go to class E, President, director, but I have one condition." "Classmate, say it!" Headmaster Gu looked at Ji Younai gratefully. I have forgotten how Jiyou ignored her before she was dropped out of school. "At the beginning, I was wrongly dropped out of school, and no one believed me. Therefore, I asked the school to cancel all the punishment on me. I can''t leave any stain on my personal file, can I?" President Gu did not consider it at all and agreed. Compared with the honor of the school, this kind of elimination of punishment is nothing but a little bit small. However, Gong Si Yu has always been reluctant to suffer losses. The donation of the teaching building has been put on hold for the time being because of his dissatisfaction. I sent him a thousand dollars to the school. "I don''t want her to be wronged and discriminated against in school, but when I find out that she has been knocked home and cried, headmaster Gu, don''t mention donating buildings, I can tear up your school, understand?" Gong Siyu sneered and approached the ancient headmaster. The threat in his words was chilling. Looking at Gong Si Yu''s efforts to protect himself, Ji Younai feels as sweet as honey. Before leaving. Gong Si Yu is reluctant to give up. He doesn''t want to let Ji you go. He leaves with his teacher. He changed his mind. "Honey, why don''t we go to school now? It''s only eight o''clock in the morning and six o''clock in the evening before we can meet. I''ll invite a tutor for you. We''ll take the exam. How about going to the company to review with me during the day?" He realized that he was really, very reluctant to leave his side.Ji you is teased by the sticky people of Gongsi island and laughs constantly. Early in the morning, in the school, two people are like flirting. The slender index finger points to Gong Si Yu''s forehead, and Ji You Nai laughs and scolds: "so you still know how to work! I always thought you were old! " before the Gong Si Yu, he was very busy. In fact, this is not the case at all. It is he who has thrown all his work into his hands, while he is wholeheartedly accompanying him. Hearing this, Gong Si Yu raised his eyebrows and pretended to be unhappy. "Then you and I go to the Gongshi group to see if I am a gnawing old man?" "You just want to fool me into going to your company without class." Evil spirit a smile, hook up Ji you is chin, close, Phoenix eyes charming. "Will you go or not?" The dragonfly bit the water and fell a kiss on Gong Si Yu''s lips. Ji Younai stepped back and waved to Gongsi Yu with a bad smile: "study hard and make progress every day! I''ll see you in the evening Since he met Ji Yunai, Gong Siyu saw her face with a happy smile from his heart for the first time. In the bright sunshine, the breeze blows. The bright and charming smile is just like bewitching people. Watching Ji Younai leave with her head teacher in the direction of the teaching building. Deep in the Phoenix eyes of Gongsi Island, there is also a charming and deep doting evil smile. Her smile, he came to guard. - walking in the long lost campus, I breathe the fragrance of flowers and plants. Ji you is in a very good mood. She began to look at her new head teacher. Miss Zhou? Looking like a wandering poet, like an artist, just a little silent. "Classmate, I''m not allowed to kiss me on campus. Pay attention next time." Teacher Zhou walked in front of him with the back of his hand behind him. When he was fast entering the teaching building, he suddenly turned around and told him. Before the first class started, high school students in school uniforms can be seen everywhere in the campus, beside the teaching buildings and in the corridors. Many students, after seeing Ji Yunai, have their eyes on her, whispering and talking. Heard the new class teacher''s words, discipline by is slightly a Leng. Smile and nod: "know." He didn''t care about the strange look around her. But when she followed the head teacher and prepared to enter the teaching building Ji you is suddenly aware of the darkness. Just listen to the bang! Without warning A huge sound of heavy objects landing, accompanied by the ears of countless students panic scream! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 Ji Younai felt at the first sight of Yue Liuyun! This guy''s getting fat! It is no longer as thin as the skin and bones of malnutrition at that time in the mental hospital. She looks much better. Although she is still morbid and pale, she seems to be in good health. He is still handsome and cheerful. Red eyes disappear, become pure black, should be wearing beautiful pupil. It can be seen that the Yues treated him very well. As soon as Yue Liuyun saw Ji Younai in his school uniform, he took Ji Younai in his arms in spite of the surprised and focused eyes of the whole class. Being pressed in Yue Liuyun''s chest, Ji Younai has a bad breath. Too It''s so warm "Yue Liuyun! This is the classroom! Do you have any rules? " Teacher Zhou, the head teacher, has a bad face and scolds severely! On hearing this, Liuyun immediately gave up and let go of Ji Younai. He glared at the head teacher with a shriveled mouth. He did not sit down and shook his chair. He looked like a fool but obedient. Ji Younai holds the forehead and laughs awkwardly. At the same time, I also heard the whispers of disdain from my classmates. "As expected, they are all strange people, and they still know each other." "We''re all in this class! I''m going to tell my parents that I''m not staying in this class! They are to blame for not doing well in the exam! " Ji You Nai almost didn''t hold back. He wanted to smash a book to the girl''s head! If you don''t do well in the spicy chicken test, it''s all up to them? Is she out of her mind? Ji Younai didn''t expect to meet Liuyun again. He went back to his wife''s house as if there was no news. It''s lunch time. Ji Younai didn''t go to the school canteen. She is not afraid of the strange, afraid and disgusting eyes of her classmates. Just want to be quiet. The vending machine bought a bucket of instant noodles, found a secluded forest, sat under a leafy tree, looked at the artificial lake not far away from the school, and ate it. Coincidentally, Gong Siyu called. With a smile, Ji Younai answers. On the other end of the phone, suddenly came Gong Siyu''s languid plaintive cry -- "my heart, I miss you..." Eating instant noodles, Jiyou is very happy. "I miss you too." "Deceiving. I didn''t even send a message all morning!" "Because there is no time to send." It''s really no time. You walk with your front foot, and I''m hit by a female corpse in my back foot. Then I have to be interrogated by the police. How can I play with my mobile phone? Ji make complaints about it. Can speak tone, as always soft and soft. "Have you eaten yet?" "Eating." "What are you eating? Take a picture and I''ll see. " "What''s good about instant noodles?" Sure enough, the other end of the phone, Gong Si Yu''s angry tone became cold. "The school will give you instant noodles?" "No, I want it myself." Explanation. But Ji You Nai just finished speaking, the light and shadow in front of her eyes, a high shadow stood in front of her, bent down, took away Ji Yunai''s mobile phone, and knocked over her instant noodles. "Yonai, who is it? Is the palace monster? I''ll talk to him, too. I miss him. " Liuyun grabs the mobile phone, amuses Ji by is to play like to hide to one side, "looked for you for a long time, has nothing to hide this to eat why, the dining hall many delicious!" Ji Younai looks at the instant noodles on the lawn. Also not angry, is unable to cry or laugh at Yue Liuyun there and Gong Si Yu talk on the phone. "Gong Si Yu, guess who I am?" On the other side of the phone, just after the meeting, I stood in the revolving conference hall on the top floor of the high-rise building of Gongshi group and looked at Gongsi Yu in the distance. Hearing this sound, Feng Mou suddenly narrowed and gnawed her teeth. "Yue Liuyun!" "Bang, I thought you forgot me." "How can you be with my sweetheart! Tell me from the facts. " Gong Siyu has begun to think about whether to run to the high school affiliated to the University of science and technology of China to pick up Ji Yunai. He''s in love with other men! Can''t bear it! "Oh, we are now classmates, classmates, or table mates, envy? Jealous? Are you red eyed Yue Liuyun wants to be angry with Gong Si Yu. Although his voice is very pleasant, he is full of childish spirit. "Angry, goodbye." After stimulation, hang up the phone and finish it in one go. Suddenly turned around, Liuyun threw the mobile phone back to Ji Yunai''s arms, smiling flatteringly pure, as warm and charming as the spring breeze. The breeze blew his soft black hair, making people want to smooth it out. He was not as cold and alert as he was when he first met him. But shining like a broken diamond, as beautiful as the vast starry sky. Liu Yun is very tall, thin and slender, very shaped.Long arms naturally hook up on Ji Yunai''s shoulder. He is extremely flattering and says in a secret, "there are huge delicious snail powder in the canteen. Let''s take you to eat." Ji Younai didn''t refuse. He felt that Liuyun and his good friends who had been hard to escape from the dangerous area of mental illness after all. But she said something. "If you hang up Gong Si Yu''s phone, you will be angry with me because of his urine." "How do I feel that he killed me and couldn''t bear to move you a little bit?" Under the mottled shade of the trees, Yue Liuyun''s long arm was on Ji Yunai''s shoulder. They walked side by side in the deserted campus path. The leaves rustled and the birds and insects chirped incessantly. But, just when two people were unprepared and about to walk out of the shady path. Ji Yunai and Yue Liuyun felt something at the same time Two people four eyes suddenly shrink! At the same time, look back. The eye sharp lock to not far behind a tree. "Who is there! Come out Yue Liuyun changed his eyes as if he were a man. He was extremely alert and his eyes were fierce. "Don''t hide. I see you." Ji Younai''s face is expressionless, and his eyes are full of cold. Liu Yun subconsciously protected Ji Yunai behind him and said, "you Nai, that''s not a person. I know you are afraid of ghosts. You hide. I''ll go and have a look." However, as soon as he finished speaking, Ji Yunai bypassed him and went straight to the tree where something was hiding. Seeing the cloud is a Leng a Leng. "Why? Are you afraid of ghosts? " Confident looking back at Baimei Sheng''s enchanting soul and glancing at the flowing clouds, Ji you is laughing: "I''m not afraid." I''m afraid that he will not be tortured to death by Lord fan. Ji Younai approached the tree step by step, and Liuyun followed him. Two people tacit understanding, one left and one right, ready to surround the "ghost" behind the tree. But just as Ji Yunai was getting closer and closer, the shivering ghost in white was scared and hid far away. He pointed to Ji Yunai and said, "you The jade pendant on your neck is terrible. Don''t come here... " Ji You Nai Dun steps, apricot eyes slightly squint, looking at the ghost. After a close look, surprised! "Bai Yi Yi?" "Yes It''s me Giuseppe, can you see me See Bai Yi''s ghost empty floating in the air, showing translucent, a face of panic looking at themselves. Ji Yunai''s heart was very complicated. Tear her? She has the ability now. Torture her? She can do it, too. However, Ji Yunai didn''t do so. He just took the ghost jade from his neck and gave it to Liuyun. He asked him, "Liuyun, stay away. This ghost is the one who jumped from the building in the morning. She and I It''s an old acquaintance. " With that, Ji you is approaching step by step, but Bai Yiyi''s ghost is retreating. "You What are you going to do? " Ji Younai is laughing and scared. "You''re dead. What can I do? Push you down the stairs again? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Bai Yiyi is very beautiful, giving people a pure and clean feeling of first love goddess. Because it was not long after her death, her ghost, without strong resentment, still kept her original human shape. It''s just pale and unreal. Ji Younai guessed that she couldn''t stand too much yang in the daytime, so she would hide in the shady path which blocked the sun. Because fan Wujiu once told him that Yang Qi can do harm to ghosts in varying degrees, no matter how severe the ghosts are. Therefore, people in the underworld can''t stay in the human world for a long time. Bai Yiyi is afraid of Ji Younai. Even if there is no blood spirit jade, see Ji You Nai''s eyes are still full of fear and panic, but also mixed with a silk of heart to dodge. Ji Younai sneers at all those who have done something wrong. "I heard that when you were persuaded to quit, you He committed suicide He died, but you Why are you back? " Ji you is leaning against the tree with his arms in his arms. His eyes are low. His beautiful and delicate side face completely kills Bai Yiyi. He pretends to be mysterious and opens a soft smile that makes people feel cool. His apricot eyes are full of poison light. "I don''t feel reconciled. I want to come back and settle old accounts with you and come back from the dead." After a pause, he said sarcastically, "you really didn''t let me down, Bai Yiyi. What''s the matter? Know I came back, afraid of the direct jump to commit suicide, but also fell in front of me? Do you want to die? " Some people say that when people die, they will become two extremes. Return to good, or become evil and resentful. Ji you didn''t see resentment in Bai Yiyi''s eyes. In the face of her, Bai Yiyi''s eyes are full of repentance, guilt and deep fear. Crystal clear tears from Bai Yiyi''s orbit, evaporation gasification. She''s just a spirit, a ghost. "Sorry! I''m really sorry. At that time, I was dizzy. I always thought that Gu Bei and I were the perfect couple. I was in the same class with him. We got excellent grades. You were in the junior class. Although you were good-looking, you were like a nerd. I was jealous and envious that Gu Bei liked you. I saw the love letter he wrote to you, so I wanted to ask why you robbed the people I like... " Ji you is twisted eyebrow, listen to Bai Yiyi to apologize to himself, explain. The whole process is insensitive and indifferent. Gu Bei? Oh, she did. School grass! Class a top student, she forgot what she looked like. It seems to have asked her, but at that time she was full of examination papers, and she would win the college entrance examination. She never paid attention to it. "That day, I accidentally stepped on the stairs and fell down. You didn''t push me..." Bai Yiyi said the most important place. Ji from is apricot eyes squint, the bottom of my heart rises a anger. "Yes! You fell yourself! But so many people insist that I pushed you! Why don''t you explain! Why did your parents come to school and let the principal punish me and let me drop out! So many people scold me, spit on me! what about you? You were like a victim at that time! I have been pitied and sympathized by all people, but I have become a homeless dog that everyone yells at The more he said, the more he hated. If Bai Yi is not dead, the soul is unreachable. She really wanted to pinch her neck and ask, has your conscience been eaten by the dog! Bai Yiyi wept and knelt in front of Ji Younai. She raised her eyes and looked at Ji You Nai and kept shaking her head. "No, it''s not what you think. Listen to me. I have a hard time At that time, I was angry and envious of you, but I never thought of harming you. I received a text message, which was full of my father''s handle. Ji Yunai, you know my father is the director of the Education Bureau. The text message said, let me not say anything, said will expose my father I know that after you committed suicide, I live in torment every day. My grades were good, but now I have fallen to the countdown. When I know you are back, I just want to apologize to you Bai Yiyi cried more and more fierce, out of breath, even the words are not coherent. Can fierce a Zheng, Ji you is beautiful eyes suddenly shrink. "You said you received a text message, and that message You can''t say anything? " Bai Yiyi nodded. "You said you wanted to apologize to me when I went back to school?" Bai Yiyi continues to nod. "Then how did you jump off a building and commit suicide?" What Bai Yiyi said next, let Ji you can''t help but feel cold on his back and be shocked. "I didn''t commit suicide. Someone pushed me down. Ji Yunai, after you committed suicide, the school has killed five students one after another. With me, it''s six. If you count you, it''s seven. But the college entrance examination is just around the corner, and the news is completely blocked. " Ji Younai was shocked. She didn''t look away in the morning! Rooftop! There are people! Ear, is the white Yiyi ghost constantly sad cry, accompanied by the leaves issued by the rustle. The light was blocked, and the avenue was covered with trees, which made me feel cold and gloomy. Ji you is silent, and suddenly ponders over the clouds not far away.Looking around the whole seemingly quiet campus afternoon outside the shade. All of a sudden, she felt that the seemingly calm high school attached to the University of science and technology of China was a little terrifying and some creepy. She felt that, in the dark place that she could not detect, there was a pair of eyes watching her maliciously "Yonai, someone is coming here, a man and a woman." Yue Liuyun reminded me. Twist eyebrow thought, heart know white Yi Yi hide in this is not a way, raised the left hand that wears pink jade Na soul bracelet, reach to Bai Yi, "hide in the bracelet first, follow me." "How to hide?" Bai Yiyi floats with the illusory body, bewildered. Hearing the step closer and closer to them, Ji Yunai put his fingers together and recited the mantra in a low voice. With a faint purple light on his fingertips, Bai Yiyi''s body slowly turned into a glowing light, which naturally entered Ji Yunai''s spiritual bracelet. Spirit Bracelet contains the moment of the soul, the color is bright and moist, more and more pink, very beautiful. Liuyun sees that Ji Yunai magically puts a ghost into her own bracelet. Strange asked: "I haven''t seen you for a while, how do you feel like you have become different? Did you just have a spell? The old divinity that raised me used to be, but he didn''t teach me Say, return to the side of her neck to hang the cloud. Then, I ran into two female students who came face to face. Ji Younai did not know the two girls. But what the two girls said was too hateful. "Oh, how can you meet her here? Do you smell her body? It''s disgusting. She was the woman who escaped from the funeral parlor before "I know that she and Bai Yiyi have a festival. As soon as she comes back, Bai Yiyi will die. This man is not a sweeper, is he? I can''t stand how the school can let such people come back! " Ji Younai is frozen in place, lowering his head, listening to two students insult her. It is tolerable, which cannot be tolerated. Taking a deep breath, just ready to fight back, Liuyun suddenly turned around one step at a time, one on the left and one on the left. She grabbed two students with broken mouth and dragged them into the woods. "Well! Liu Yun, you can''t hit people! This is the school! " "But they scold you!" "You can''t beat people. Just give them a lesson." "Is not a lesson a beating?" "Whoever tells you the lesson must be beating someone?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 In the corner of the school, in the secluded woods. Yue Liuyun forcefully covers the mouth of two struggling girls with two hands. The pupil with beautiful pupil is shining with the evil light of prank. He is extremely powerful. No matter how hard the two girls struggle, they can''t get away. The small mouth of purplish red tiny hook, smile rather than smile. Ji Younai slowly walked to two female students who slandered her. "Scared?" Looking at the two girls, the tears were scared out, and Ji was contemptuous with a smile. "Be responsible for what you say, you know?" The words fall, raise fiber arm, turn wrist. In the blink of an eye, Ji You Nai''s palm suddenly rises out of a dark purple awn. The faint light, reflected on Ji Yunai''s delicate and bewitching face, is mysterious and creepy. Almost at the same time! Two groups of dark purple and dark awns were over the heads of the two female students. Liuyun gaped at the two girls who were still struggling and crying. After being covered by purple light, their eyes began to look dull, as if they were hypnotized. They stood still in place and gave up resistance, just like puppets. "Xiao Nai, what have you done to them?" The clouds are amazing. Ji Younai didn''t even think about it. She blurted out: "although she is not good at basic psychic skills, she is only at level 5. She can never forget her ability. Her mind is full of all kinds of strange magic and incantations. Although she lacks practice and is not proficient, she can also use them. A good man is deceived. It''s easy to get caught when you hit people. But there are still other ways to teach them to be human beings. Liu Yun is full of stars and admires Ji Yunai, "so xiaonai, you don''t beat them. You want to hypnotize them and let them eat what they have pulled out by themselves Flying With a snap of his finger, Ji Younai laughs like a prank. To two female students with dull eyes, they ordered: "the excrement in the school girls'' toilet is all yours. Do you understand?" Two female students in one voice, mechanical way: "hear, eat Shishi." "You have to call him black, short and ugly when you meet people. Do you understand me?" "Hear You are black, you are short, you are ugly... " Ji Yunai nodded with satisfaction, "go away." Watching Ji''s slander on one side, I was stunned by the two students. Strange asked: "will they always be like this?" "Up to six hours." "Wake up and remember what you did to them..." "Who saw it? Is there any evidence? Shi is their own food. What''s my business? " On hearing this, Liuyun grinned and suddenly approached Ji Younai. He lowered his head and boasted, "Xiao Nai, you look so shameless that you are much better than your tender and lovely appearance. I like it better than before." A faint smile, looking at the sky, sighed: "in fact, I also quite like this now." Then, they walked out of the woods together. Just, I don''t know when the sky has no sunshine. Covered by a dark cloud. The breeze was blowing on my face, and there was a faint sign of wind and rain coming. Ji Younai looks dignified and feels very bad. Bai Yiyi was pushed downstairs. The college entrance examination is coming, but six students have died. Now that she''s back, all the blame is on her. Ji Younai always felt that. Something terrible is going to happen. - Yue Liuyun forced Ji Yunai to go to the canteen to eat the snail powder he strongly recommended. Back to the classroom, it was near the end of the lunch break. Looking at his desk was full of vicious words, painted with red paint, textbooks were torn up everywhere, Ji Yunai stood in the same place for a long time. I feel all kinds of malice, full of ridicule and ridicule. She felt powerless and amused. Clearly did not do anything wrong, but must accept all people inexplicably hostile exclusion. It''s not true to say that you are not sad. In the heart has the pain, may discipline by is the cloud light breeze light will all the bitter water swallow down. No crying, no grievance, no self pity and self pity. "They are too much, Xiao Nai. You should read my book in my place and I''ll clean it for you." Liu Yun, a handsome young man of such a big stature, squatted down beside Ji Yunai and began to help her pick up books and wipe the writing on the table that read "dead, disgusting, get out of our class". Ji Yunai was silent for a moment. All of a sudden, a cloud, high horse tail a Yang, thin and thin figure showing stubborn, in full view of the public, all the way to their desks and chairs to the classroom outside the corridor.After making sure there''s no one downstairs. I threw my desk and chair down from the eighth floor! The huge noise of the tables and chairs on the ground instantly scared everyone in the classroom to make a sound. When teacher Zhou came into class. Ji Yunai, with his legs raised gracefully, sat on the chair beside his lectern and looked through the papers he had just corrected. On his platform, there was another student, Yue Liuyun, who was a headache to him. Without waiting for the head teacher to scold, Liuyun took the pointer and kept knocking on the desk. "There is no desk, no chair, no book. I can only squat on the platform. Teacher, I am bullied again." "Then you can''t squat on the platform, get down quickly!" The cloud is too narrow to come down. "I was bullied and xiaonai was bullied. If you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll make trouble to you!" It''s just cheating! Before long, someone from the academic affairs office sent Ji Yunai''s desk and chair downstairs. "Miss Zhou! How dare the students in your class are! College entrance examination is coming soon! Desks and chairs are littered. Warn them! Be careful To reprimand is a bucktooth director, just finished, and pointed to squatting on the platform of Liuyun, and as if nothing happened to sit in the teacher''s position of Ji Yunai, "what''s the matter with these two students! No rules, no rules Liu Yun sat on the platform, holding his cheek, and his eyes fixed on Ji Younai. I watched her like a fairy. Ji Younai, who never said a word, looked through the examination papers and looked at the questions, but no one paid any attention. Just look closely, can discover, her mouth, hook a touch of conspiracy is about to succeed sneer. Mr. Zhou did not dare to offend Ji. Because he thinks the power of the people behind the girl is too terrible. And in the classroom immersed in a bit of embarrassment, suddenly! A girl with short hair suddenly stood up and screamed like a pig! "Teacher! There are cockroaches "Cockroaches are cockroaches! What is it called! " Then, there are several girls panic shouting. "A lot! A lot of cockroaches! teacher! And centipedes! How terrible The classroom is boiling. One after another, the students screamed with fear. On the ground, hundreds of feet centipede and finger size American cockroach (cockroach) sprang up from nowhere, so that students could not step on the ground at all! That terrible scene, even the head teacher and the teacher felt scalp numb, goose bumps. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 Ji Younai stands on the chair calmly, then climbs up the platform and squats beside Liuyun. Looking at the whole classroom shouting chaos of students. Their faces were full of panic, fear, disgust and disgust to cockroaches and centipedes. Even some timid girls were scared to cry and fainted. Liu Yun twisted his eyebrows and looked at all this. He took aim at Ji Younai again, and suddenly a mysterious little voice came to her ear. "Xiaonai, is this your masterpiece again?" Ji you is apricot eyes pure, innocent blink, holding cheek, a pair of irrelevant appearance. "I am a girl, I am also afraid of insects, Liuyun, you black me, I will be sad." Speaking of fear, Liu Yun didn''t see the word "fear" from Ji You Nai''s face! When Ji Younai said that he would be sad, he immediately shut up. He can''t bear to be small but sad. Like desert marching ants. Countless cockroaches and centipedes swarmed into the classroom. They are so huge that they can be seen in the corridors outside the classroom. The screams were deafening as one wave passed. Liu Yun saw the scene so chaotic, for a moment, his heart was full of fun. Jump off the platform, catch cockroaches, centipedes into the students'' clothes. I want to be angry for Jiyou. "Call for someone to kill the insects! What''s going on! Where are so many cockroaches and centipedes? " "Teacher! Some students were bitten by centipede! " "Teacher! A classmate fainted ¡­¡­ Ji Younai enjoyed his masterpiece for a while. Then he squatted on the platform and took out his mobile phone. Open the black and white wechat app that only she can see in the mobile phone. Click on it. It''s all your dad in the group. [Ji Younai]: @ Wu Yuan, poison Lord, your insect powder is very useful. When the news was sent out, Ji Younai recorded a small video of the "chaotic scene of teachers" and threw it into the group. Some people in the group seem to be very idle. Fan Wujiu: what did you do? Ji: they bullied me. Fan Wujiu: cry? Ji Yunai: no way! [Wu Yuan]: is it enough? If you don''t want to come back, I''ll get more. Centipede is nothing. There are all kinds of insect powder that can attract scorpions, toads, poisonous spiders! Hua Qing: you are just like an old liar selling fake drugs. Ji Younai: Thank you for your poison! Ji You Nai Mei Zizi locked the mobile phone. Looking at the chaos, listening to the scream. I don''t know why, I feel a lot better, and I don''t feel oppressed. She spilled insect powder on the floor secretly. In order to defend herself, she took a small amount of poison powder on her body, but she didn''t know that the effect of the original witch yuan of Shenyi Bureau was so terrible! However What Ji you didn''t expect was Gong Siyu was so gloomy that she came to school to pick her up at noon! I didn''t have time for lunch. On hearing this, Yue Liuyun and his sweetheart met at school, and they were classmates at the same table! "Thousand year old vinegar essence" like Gong Si Yu left his work nonstop and came to school. Under the guidance of the ancient headmaster, Gong Siyu came to Ji Yunai''s class door. He saw the students who had fled in a hurry, the centipedes and cockroaches all over the ground, and those flying in the air. All of a sudden, he was surprised. What''s the situation? Insect infestation? Although Gong Si Yu feels that centipede cockroaches are disgusting, they are not afraid. As soon as he saw the thin and thin figure squatting on the platform, his face was gloomy and his eyes were dim. He stepped in, standing at the edge of the lectern, he stretched out his arm toward Ji Yunai and made a gesture to "hold" her. "Come down, I''ll carry you out." His family is timid and timid. With so many worms, he must dare not move. Ji Younai, with his head tilted and his mouth slightly open, was surprised. He squatted on the platform and looked at Gong Si Yu. "Why are you here? It''s just noon. " With gloomy discontent in his beautiful and evil face, he snorted coldly: "don''t come so that Yue Liuyun can take advantage of my absence and have a chance to be alone with you, so that I can be angry to death?" "Are you jealous? We are classmates. It''s nothing. " Ji You Nai Xian''s arm was put on Gong Si Yu''s neck. He gently took him down from the platform and held him in his arms. He protected him all the way out of the classroom. He glanced at a teenager who was still catching cockroaches in the classroom to scare his classmates. Gong Si Yu puffed at the corner of his mouth. Indeed, why does he want to eat the vinegar of Yue Liuyun, a "mentally retarded" with a clear brain? "I don''t like to see any men near you." The Phoenix''s eyes pass a trace of haze.At the door of the classroom, Gong Si Yu sees the broken desk and chair, which is full of insults such as "dead", "disgusting", "get out of our class" He looked at them all. Eyes a sharp, eyes like ice slag! The temperature around Gongsi Island dropped by 10 degrees in an instant. "Giuseppe, is that your desk?" Feeling the terrible look in Gongsi Yu''s eyes, Ji Younai is frightened. She hugged him and whispered, "don''t worry about it. I can solve it myself." "Do you think I don''t care?" His own woman was bullied like this when he died? Headmaster Gu, teaching director and Mr. Zhou were in the corridor to pacify the panic stricken students, but suddenly they heard the harsh sound of desk mopping and looked back. He saw a very beautiful and expensive suit, Gong Siyu, dragging a desk with one hand and throwing it in front of them. "Headmaster Gu, what did I say in the morning? What would I do if she was wronged? " The old headmaster was so cold and cold at gongsiyu that he suddenly felt cold sweat. "How do you manage the students?" he asked Zhou! How can such a vile defamation happen Mr. Zhou couldn''t argue. He didn''t even have time to ask what was going on, so there was a terrible plague of insects. "Which student did it! Let the man apologize to Ji! " Headmaster Gu scolded! "Headmaster, I don''t know who did it. I have to check it out!" Mr. Zhou bravely replied, but what he got was a cold sneer from Gong Si Yu. "I don''t know who did it? Then all the students in this class will be punished once, and they will simply be dissuaded from quitting? What college entrance examination do you take? The people who do this kind of thing may be scum and scum in the society. What do you think of President Gu? " After wiping the cold sweat on his head, President Gu repeatedly nodded. "What Gong Shao said is that he must be severely punished!" In the corridor, many students who were still in shock heard the dialogue between the headmaster and the beautiful man holding Ji Yunai. Some of them were not satisfied with the conversation, but they did not dare to be angry. Some were frightened. For their own future, they confessed the main messenger. "Headmaster, it''s none of our business! It''s Wang Meiqiao, Qin Lulu and he Yue! It''s none of our business to punish the three of them Gong Siyu sneered at the corner of his mouth. Holding Jiyou''s hand, which is soft and boneless, he hears the voice, gathers his eyes, and his tone is gloomy and cold. "Headmaster Gu, you should be expelled from school for a long time. If you don''t report anything, you will be punished on file. I have a bad temper and I can''t see anyone bullying my favorite." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 Class E of senior three is plagued by insects and crawls with centipedes and cockroaches. On the eighth floor, the whole senior three is boiling. But because it was class time, it did not cause many students to watch. The three female students who had smeared and scrawled on her desk were immediately picked up by the headmaster who contacted their parents. No matter how they cried and complained, it was useless. The classroom can''t be used because there are centipedes and cockroaches everywhere. The headmaster had no choice but to let the whole class E students have a half day''s holiday, so he invited the pest control company to kill insects. The whole thing comes down, Ji you is a pair of do not care about oneself appearance. It''s like staying out of the way. Still looks like a fairy, harmless to human and animal, beautiful, can not square things. But no one knows that all these things are her masterpieces. Because of the special holiday of the class, all the students who live in the school go back to their dormitories. Day readers also left. Yue Liuyun, an addicted "day student" who plays with centipede, calls home and grabs a centipede to shake in front of gongsiyu intentionally. But soon, he pinches his mouth and hands his mobile phone to gongsiyu. "My big brother wants to talk to you." Gong Siyu takes Ji Younai''s hand and stares at Liuyun with a dark face. He grabs the centipede he is still playing with and throws it downstairs. Then he takes the phone call from Liu Yun''s elder brother, Major General Yue Jianxun. "General Yue?" "Gong Shao, it''s my turn to pick up my younger brother today, but I can''t leave now. I don''t trust the driver to pick him up alone. So would you please help me to see six o''clock in the evening?" Yue Jianxun means to let him be Yue Liuyun''s "free nanny" and look at his younger brother for him. Gong Si Yu is not willing to. Instead of taking care of it, it''s better to send the "mentally retarded" back to his home. I''m going to be rejected by mobile phone. "Crooked? Big brother, the palace demon said yes, no problem, he will take care of it! Well, I''m sure it''s okay. I''ll hang up. " Gong Si Yu only feels the blue veins in his forehead. Bearing the impulse of beating Yue Liuyun violently, he pulls jiyunai to throw Liuyun at the door of the classroom and goes downstairs. "Go where it''s cool. I won''t wait on you!" "No!" After Gong Si Yu squeezed into the elevator, three people left. Nobody noticed, not far behind the corner. A girl in school uniform is taking pictures of them with her mobile phone. The dark and ugly girl sent all the photos to a wechat ID named [queen fan]. Elder sister, the woman''s name is Ji Yunai. Is it Ji Yunai who made you hospitalized and robbed her brother-in-law? The response was quick. It''s her. The man next to her is Gong Si Yu. Elder sister, do you want me to vent my anger for you? School life, she is now on the crest of the waves, I have a way to let her never seduce people. Oh, if you do what I like, I will make sure that no one dares to deceive you when you settle down. At the corner, the ugly girl smiles at the mobile phone, which is sinister and terrifying. - because gongsiyu company is still busy. Therefore, instead of taking Ji Yunai and Yue Liuyun home, he went directly to the high-rise building of Gongshi group located in the CBD business circle in the center of the imperial capital. As the successor, he was the president of Gong''s group. He held great power and made every possible use of every opportunity. In the past, his leisure time was all fooling people. A large pile of review materials and examination papers higher than the top of the head are held by Gong Siyu in his arms. Yue Liuyun originally wanted to replace Ji Yunai. Can be kicked away by Gong Si Yu. I can only help you to take the things of my wife! Take the president''s private elevator directly from the underground parking lot to the president''s office on the top floor. So it didn''t stand out and cause a stir. This is the first time Ji Yunai came to work in Gongsi island. The unusual high-end luxury, surrounded by windows, tall buildings stand out of the window, overlooking CBD business district, black and white business style, showing the owner''s unique and elegant taste. When he saw Bai feiran sitting in the position of president of Gongsi Island, he was constantly reviewing documents. Ji Younai was stunned. How dare someone go to school to find her when she doesn''t work at noon because she has Mr. Bai, an all-round assistant who can be squeezed by him, sitting on Gongsi island and enjoying her achievements? When Liuyun saw Bai feiran, his eyes showed happiness. He pulled the corners of his lips, and strode to his side, poking his arm, "Laobai! I haven''t seen you for a long time Hearing the sound, Bai feiran raised her eyes without expression. Surprised is Yue Liuyun, surprised to look at Gongsi Yu. Young master, where did this guy come from? Gong Si Yu created a quiet place for Ji Yunai to read books and do test papers. He pointed to Yue Liuyun with a smile, "Bai feiran, I want to accompany you."As soon as the voice fell, he saw Yue Liuyun entwined Bai feiran, holding his arm, squatting, without any expression, but his tone was extremely intimate, "Lao Bai, do you miss me?" "No, go away." Bai feiran twisted his eyebrows and did not look at Yue Liuyun, but felt that his young master had gone too far. All the work to him, only miss Ji! And now you throw him a troublemaker? He felt it necessary to think about the pay rise, otherwise, he would resign. Bai feiran let go. Yue Liuyun really rolled to Gongsi Yu and jiyunai. He was very obedient. After reading a few papers and finding it uninteresting, he joked about the death at school in the morning: "Gong Si Yu, I tell you, the dead person in the school in the morning, who jumped out of a building, hit xiaonai directly in front of her, splashing her blood all over her body. It''s terrible." Feng Mou suddenly shrinks, Gong Si Yu is surprised, unexpectedly have this kind of thing? After seizing Ji Yunai''s book and holding up her small face, Gong Siyu said with heartache: "I walk with my front foot, and you encounter such a terrible thing? Still bullied by classmates? This is the first day of class! Honey, we won''t go to school tomorrow. I''ll invite a tutor for you, take the exam and review at home Ji Younai was then held in the arms of Gong Si Yu. With such great force, she almost had no breath. Just want to speak, and was one step ahead of Liuyun. This big mouth, has confessed everything! "What''s more, the female student who jumped out of the building was the one who bullied xiaonai and wronged xiaonai to quit school! This afternoon, I watched her ghost kneel in front of xiaonai to repent, and said that many people had died in the school. She did not commit suicide, she was killed. In short, it was exciting to think about it! " Liu Yun is afraid that the world will not be in disorder. As if he felt uncomfortable with his contact lenses, he took them off and threw them away in front of Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai, and immediately revealed his strange red pupil, which was very dazzling. Not far away, Bai feiran listened to the words of Liuyun, always felt that something was wrong. What ghost of the dead knelt down to repent with Miss Ji Is this what normal people can say! Gongsiyu knew that jiyunai and Liuyun had yin-yang eyes and could see ghosts. Discontented in the heart, some envious cold stare at Liuyun. I heard Huaizhong jiyunai say softly: "now the school says that it is I who went back to school and killed the girl student who had a conflict with me. If I don''t go to class tomorrow, it will prove that I am afraid, I feel guilty, I am weak and I escape. The school must go, and I have a premonition that today''s events are for me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 Listening to Jiyou is speech. Gong Siyu''s eyes were suddenly deep and she was frozen. Calm to the extreme, a face without fear, Ji you is extremely calm appearance, without a trace of fear, fear and injustice. A person, if it is not encountered, is forced to die. In a short time, it is impossible to grow so fast. What did she go through when she left without saying goodbye and inexplicably disappeared? Where is the place that ordinary people can''t enter? Why did Ji you study mind control and puppet manipulation? The future daughter-in-law is too mysterious, which makes him really uneasy! And he found out! "Honey, are you afraid of ghosts?" From Liu Yun''s words, Gong Si Yu got an important message. Ji Yunai met the ghost at noon. Sitting on Gong Si Yu''s leg, his arm was empty and empty, and he swayed his slender legs twice. Ji Yu''s Apricot eyes bent up and said, "yes, I''m not afraid." Lost a can let Ji you is to take the initiative to stick to his arms do not give up the reason for embracing! Gong Siyu was very upset. Why not? "Why?" Ji Younai wanted to tell Gong Siyu that he had been thrown into a mass burial mountain to accompany tens of thousands of evil spirits. However, when he got to his mouth, he swallowed it again. He always felt that it was too strange and inappropriate to say so, which was unacceptable to ordinary people. "Because I''ve become bold!" Gong Siyu knew that Ji you would not tell him the truth. A burst of anger, but helpless. Be angry and gloomy to ask, and afraid to hurt feelings. If you don''t get to the bottom of the matter, you always feel that Ji you has something to hide from you, and you feel flustered. However, Liuyun said something at this time, adding fuel to the fire, and even more stimulated Gong Si Yu. "Xiaonai and I can see ghosts, but you can''t. in the future, xiaonai and I have the same language. It''s miserable if you don''t have one. What should we do? But I''m happy. " Evil cold pick eyebrows, thin with anger. Gong Si Yu''s gloomy Phoenix eyes slightly narrowed and disdained "bang". After Ji Yunai was picked up and put on the sofa, he got up and went to the bar on the other side of the president''s office without saying a word. He took out his mobile phone. His back was cold and he was angry. Ji Younai smashed a Book toward Liuyun, "you see, you make him angry! Liu Yun, I won''t play with you anymore "I''m telling you the truth. You bite me? If you don''t play with me, I''ll play with you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nobody saw it. Next to the bar, Gong Siyu takes out his mobile phone and opens wechat, sending a message to Feng Jinxuan. Gong Siyu: what can I do if I''m in trouble? Almost every second. [Feng Jinxuan]: help with all one''s strength. Gong Si Yu: Oh, I also want to have yin-yang eyes and see ghosts, so I can say. [fengjinxuan]: Stimulated? Gong Si Yu: my heart can see, but I can''t see it. Without common words, feelings will be unstable and crisis! [Feng Jinxuan]: Yin Yang eyes are not available to everyone, but I can give you some ideas about how to see ghosts Wait a minute. I''ll tell you what I can do. - 6 p.m. Yue Jianxun, the eldest son of the Yue family, arrived at Gongshi group on time and was ready to take Liuyun away. Yue Jianxun was still wearing military uniform. When he entered the president''s office, he saw that his beloved younger brother was sitting at the same time, writing test papers and reading books. He was very pleased. He also saw Ji Yunai''s tutoring and nodded with satisfaction. He never saw his brother study so hard. "It''s too much trouble to take care of two children." Gong Si Yu sits beside Ji You Nai with a gloomy face and drinks wine. Hearing Yue Jianxun''s words, his face was even worse. "General Yue, it''s not a child. This is my heart. I''m going to marry him home." Yue Jianxun did not smile, but did not hear it. He looked at his younger brother and Ji Yunai with a pair of bright and serious eyes. How to see and how to match. I don''t know who the flowers are. He calmly walked to Liuyun side and coughed softly: "little brother, go home." As soon as Liuyun saw his elder brother coming, his red eyes raised with joy, but he turned and couldn''t give up discipline. He wanted to go, but he didn''t want to go. "It''s said that Miss Ji and my brother are in one class at a school, and they are going to have an exam soon. He is not good at his homework and his foundation is poor. Please give me more help and guidance." "Yes, no problem." Ji You Nai readily agreed to come down and didn''t notice Gong Si Yu''s gloomy and jealous eyes. When Yue Jianyun leaves with Liuyun. Gong Si Yu''s eyes were cold and cold, and she was suddenly bullied and pushed down on the sofa.The wine cup dropped to the ground, and broke into pieces. Ji Younai is startled. He looks at Gongsi Yu''s dark and dark eyes with angry light. "And help him with his homework? Promise to be so cheerful that you will treat me as dead? " The Phoenix eyes of Sen Leng are full of the dark light of manic depression. "Are they classmates or patients? Is it wrong to be willing to help others?" Ji You Nai blinked his eyes and hung on Gong Si Yu''s neck without fear. Well, it''s been a long afternoon, and I haven''t given you a good face, big vinegar jar. "No! I just don''t want to see you getting close to other men! " I can''t help but feel gloomy. Gong Si Yu, aiming at Ji You Nai''s small mouth, kisses him fiercely. With great force, he even gives Ji Yunai a bite and bleeding. A burst of pain. Ji You Nai tasted the rusty smell of blood, but he didn''t push Gongsi Yu away. Let him vent. But Gong Si Yu found his reason almost immediately. Congealing her red mouth with blood, she hugged Ji Younai with heartache and remorse. "Sweetheart Don''t get too close to Liuyun... " He''s going to be miserable, he''s going to be sad. "I''m measured." After a pause, he said, "my mouth hurts. Blow." Ji Younai didn''t mind at all. He was soft, soft and soft. He was not frightened by the uncertainty of Gongsi island. His beautiful eyes like water brimmed with inclusive soft light. Gong Si Yu Qi comes and goes quickly. "Yes, I''ll blow." How can you blow enough? He didn''t want to kiss enough. - return to school the next day. Ji you is good and bad to say, just let Gong Si Yu agree to continue to go to school. But the condition is that you have to send a photo every 45 minutes to report what you are doing, and you must always get back to him. Well, Gongsi Island clings to people without a sense of security, she dotes on it. But she didn''t expect that as soon as she went to school, there was something difficult waiting for her. Centipedes and cockroaches in the classroom have been killed and cleaned up. But the students still have lingering fear, more than a few were scared out of illness, sent to the hospital overnight. As soon as Ji Yunai entered the classroom, he found that the atmosphere was different. Class students look at her eyes, showing fear, fear. Before he took his seat, jiyunai heard a quarrel at the door. There are a lot of people. "Ask the student named jiyunai to come out! Our parents'' Association people don''t agree with this kind of students who corrupt the school atmosphere in school! Immediately the college entrance examination, she came back to school is not dead, or a child sick in hospital, but also a class inexplicable, because she was punished! If our child can''t get into a good university because of her, can she afford it! Dissuade! Get her out of here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 "Why should my daughter drop out of school! The exam will not be given! Can''t be forgiven for doing something wrong? " "It''s more than a month before the college entrance examination! What''s wrong with your school! I don''t allow this kind of student to be in the same class as my son! Mr. Zhou, you''d better tell us, let the headmaster come here! Or we''ll meet the education bureau! " In the corridor outside the classroom, several parents came down. Facing the head teacher Zhou is a reproach. Soon, President Gu came. On hearing that Ji Younai is involved, he first looks puzzled, and then begins to appease the parents. Through the classroom window, President Gu sees Ji Yunai, sighs, and has to deal with it bravely. Jiyou is a member of gongshao. He has to die! What''s more, the students who have been punished have really gone too far. It is not unreasonable to exclude students, insult them, punish them and drop out of school. Ji Younai''s elegant legs are folded together, holding his cheek. He looks at the "war" outside the classroom with great interest. But soon, the director of the teaching office led a girl student, followed by four parents, also came over. Stand at the door of the classroom. The girl student in front of her was black and blue, crying and scanning the classroom. Then point to Ji Yunai! "That''s her! She told me to eat, Shi! Let me scold black, short and ugly when I see people, and I will be beaten! " Ji Younai knows the teaching director, that bucktooth. I also recognized the girl who was beaten black and blue. It was one of the two senses she manipulated at noon yesterday. Bucktooth director a face severe reprimand Ji from is, "classmate, you come out! I have something to ask you! " Mr. Gu and Mr. Zhou are still comforting the parents. At first sight, there was something to do with discipline. Suddenly his face was ugly. How come everything has to do with this girl? Ji Younai is dressed in the ugly red and black school uniform of the high school affiliated to the University of science and technology of China, but it is hard to hide the beauty. He stands a tall horse tail, which looks smart and gentle. He slowly walks to the door of the classroom. Face to face was bucktooth director''s spit star son spurt a face. "Classmate! Yesterday, two female students in grade two of senior high school ran into the women''s toilet for no reason to eat feces, but also insulted others. Did you direct them! One of them was rescued after eating a lot of feces in the hospital, and one of them was injured seriously. Be honest! It has nothing to do with you! " Ji Younai wanted to pretend to be good. Can listen to buckteeth director said, Leng is a did not hold back, "Puff Chi" Wu mouth laugh out of the sound. Ignoring the iron faced parents, the stern teacher, the worried principal and the busy class teacher "Director, don''t you think it''s strange that you asked me this question? What do I mean? I asked her to eat stool and she would eat it? No one would do that, okay? In other words, I want you to eat. Do you eat? " Ji you was too bold to laugh. They all cover their mouths and smile. By such a question, bucktooth director seems to feel strange, embarrassed, or pretend to be strict, "ask and you have no relationship! Just answer "No, I replied Ji you is a face that does not concern himself. His beautiful eyes are not empty. "But the student said it was you..." "Is what she says? What about the evidence? Who saw it? You can''t wrong a good man without proof. " Ji You Nai''s smiling face is harmless. Standing there, like a wonderful student, or very beautiful. You can''t do bad things at first sight. Director bucktooth believed it. But the black and blue faced girl student suddenly cried, "it''s you! Jiyunai! You don''t know what magic was used! As soon as you come back, Bai Yi will die, and you will be able to revive yourself by suicide. I will say a few words about you, and you will become angry! It''s you The smile on his face gradually disappeared. As soon as Ji Yunai saw the girl student calling her name, the noisy parents immediately turned their cruel eyes on her. When he secretly called out that he was innocent, he still insisted that he was innocent. "What magic? You''re stupid at school. It''s the 21st century. We''re talking about scientific progress. I advise you to go to a psychiatric hospital to see if there''s something wrong with your brain. You like to eat faeces on my head. It''s not good, classmate. " Then Ji Yunai saw a group of parents coming towards her like wolves and tigers. Surround her. A fat middle-aged female parent pointed to her nose and asked, "are you jiyunai?" Smile nodded, clever: "I am." "Get out of school!" "Then you go and talk to the headmaster." Smile bright and innocent, Ji you is not shrink, no fear, but this is what makes people angry.Another male parent said fiercely, "we are going to report you to the Education Bureau." Ji Younai hum said with a smile: "the director of the education bureau is Bai Yiyi''s father who jumped from a building yesterday. His daughter died at the moment. He should be very sad. It''s useless for you to report me. I didn''t break the law, I didn''t kill anyone, I didn''t bully my classmates, and It seems that those who bully me are all your children, right? I didn''t pursue the responsibility, and you asked me to go back? Will your conscience not hurt? " Ji Younai is calm and free to face, but if you look closely, you can find that she clenches her pink fist tightly, and her nails are almost pinched into her flesh. In fact, she is very nervous. She just forces herself to face it and not escape. What they said made a group of parents find no reason to refute. Ji Younai refused to give up. He said, "instead of asking the headmaster to dissuade me, I think you might as well come to ask me. Your children are punished because of me. Some of them even have no qualification to go to school. If they make mistakes, they should take their own responsibility. If I don''t ask for their help, it will be OK. But it must be very hard for them. Why Is it? Bullying me is an orphan. No one is there? Or do you want to use social status to put pressure on the school to get rid of me? " When the words fell, Ji you was half cold. Perhaps, this is the reason why he was wrongly dissuaded. Now, she is covered by Gong Si Yu, a big supporter, and the headmaster has to protect her. In the end, she can be so arrogant, or rely on Gong Si Yu to pet her. In the deadlock, the cloud of being late for school came. I saw so many people gathered at the door of the classroom. And around Ji Yunai. He was a big man, so stupid that he rushed into the crowd to protect Ji Yu Nai behind him. The black and blue faced girl student saw the clouds and cried: "director, this person was there yesterday! He''s with Jiyou! " Liuyun has been abused a lot of drugs for a long time in a mental hospital and has a bad memory. At the sight of the girl with a pig''s face pointing to himself, she hides behind Ji Younai. "What a pig face! It''s wrong for you to come out in broad daylight to scare people! " "How can you talk to me like a boy? How can you scold my daughter like that?" "Not to tell the truth? Well, your daughter''s face is beautiful, like a palette of colors? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 For a time, jiyunai thought it was OK. But when the clouds came, the scene was chaotic again. The father of the girl student who ate the excrement, regardless of the chief principal''s pulling, waved his fist and tried to teach Liuyun a lesson. He was so scared that Liuyun rushed into the classroom and was about to beat the man with a broom. For peace. Ji Younai was bold and shrewd. In order to eliminate Gong Siyu''s request for punishment of all the students who recorded demerit, he opened his mouth in front of President Gu and negotiated with him and said: "headmaster, I''ll go to ask gongsiyu for an online interview. I don''t want to record major demerits for my classmates. However, you have to promise me to create a quiet place for me and Liuyun to be a classroom One teacher is indispensable. It''s better to let the super grade teacher from the excellent class come to make up for Liuyun. I''ll do as I like. However, do you think it''s feasible for the three who were expelled from school yesterday? " Ji Younai felt that he was still very kind. If the culprits do not let go, the fish will let them go. Liu Yun was considered to be with her, and now everyone shouts and fights, so he can only share weal and woe. What''s more, Liuyun''s performance is poor. She didn''t know how the Yues got him into the high school attached to the University of science and technology of China and asked him to attend the college entrance examination? On the basis of his foundation, the total score added up to 200 points were hanging. Somehow, she escaped from difficulties together and lived in a mental hospital. She can''t just let it go and help her, or she can. Mr. Gu had a sad face and couldn''t find a way to mediate. On hearing this, Ji Younai is willing to give in to plead for mercy. He does not consider it and agrees directly! "It''s still Ji who is understanding! Now parents are very difficult to deal with, without your understanding, I really difficult to do - Jiyou has a separate classroom. Liuyun stained her light, as a member of the collusion Success together into the empty classroom with two desks. Now it''s the end of class. There are many students coming back and forth in the corridor outside the classroom to watch her and Liuyun. Ji Yunai, holding a water cup, chatted with Gong Siyu on wechat, and asked Liuyun to write the test paper well. He went out of the classroom to pick up water. The nearest drinking water is next to the toilet. Drinking water, Ji Yunai gets through a video call from Gongsi Yu. I saw the beautiful man in the meeting on the screen, but his eyes were gloomy and he seemed to be in a bad mood. "Honey, what you just said is true? In the morning, a group of parents came to make trouble for you? " "Yes, but because you are such a big supporter, headmaster Gu did not dare to embarrass me. In order to be quiet, I proposed to stay in a classroom by myself. The chip was to remove the punishment of innocent students in the class. Well, don''t be angry. Liuyun will join me." Sure enough, a listen to Liuyun with her. Gong Si Yu''s face was even worse. It was as gloomy as a thunderbolt in a clear sky. "What do you mean?" The tone of Gong Si Yu is very cold. "I want you to stay away from Yue Liuyun. Do you want to take him in a classroom on your own?" Ji Younai gives Gong Siyu a mouthful in front of the video and comforts him: "General Yue asked me to help him with his homework. How can I have so much time? I told the headmaster that he would ask a special teacher to make up for his lessons, so that I would not have to go to school by myself I found that only two days back to school, so many things have happened. I feel better not to come to school often. " In the video, Gong Si Yu hears the speech, coldly picks up eyebrows, and hums coldly: "do you mean, according to what I said, take the exam, review at home, accompany me every day?" "Oh, you don''t want that." If you want to hang up the video, you can see that Gong Si Yu has a flash of anxious color in his eyes, but he still pretends to be gloomy. "Did I say I didn''t want it?" If Ji you is really tired of being together every day, he feels that he will die happily. Let her stay at her side 24 hours a day, fire prevention, theft prevention and wild men, wonderful. Ji You Nai chuckled and just wanted to answer the question, but she saw a few senior three girls pulling a thin girl''s hair all the way and pulled her into the women''s toilet. Then, there was a burst of scolding and crying. "Gong Si Yu, I''ll talk to you later. I''ll hang up first." After hanging up the video and holding a water cup and mobile phone, Ji Younai steps into the toilet to find out. It turned out that four or five female students were beating up a emaciated girl. Jiyunai picked up his mobile phone, turned on his camera and quickly recorded a video. One of the girls, like a girl, is going to grab Ji''s cell phone. "Do you want to die? Take photos! Give me your cell phone! " Ji You Nai is a clever Dodge, ran out of the women''s toilet, and then several hit the students to chase out, a pair of want to grab a mobile phone to hit her ferocious appearance. "There are students at the back. If you move me, I will call for help. When the teacher comes, I will show them the video in my mobile phone. Do you want to try? However, if you continue to type the one inside, I will also show the video to the teacher. "Hold up the mobile phone, Ji is not afraid, a pair of "you dare to start, I will let you restless" appearance. I don''t know how many students were really scared. Or for another reason One of the leaders suddenly said, "yes. "We won''t hit her, you deleted the video, have something to say!" After a discussion, Ji Younai deleted the album video in front of several girls. They left in dismay. Ji younaicai opens the [delete] folder in the album to restore the video to the album. There is a thing called "one click restore" these days, do you know? She thinks she''s smart. I didn''t feel that several arrogant schoolgirls were too soft, just like they had planned Just turned back, I saw the girl who had been beaten with nosebleed and walked out of the toilet crying. The girl is not good-looking, very thin, also very black. There are also a lot of freckles on the face, a pair of narrow triangular eyes, it seems that some people do not like. "Thank you. It''s very kind of you..." The girl was only a little girl with short shoulders. He bowed his head and said thanks and wiped the nosebleed with his sleeve. As if to see the past by the students of their own exclusion, Ji you is a soft hearted, supporting the girl downstairs to the infirmary, but was refused by the girl, "forget it, went to the school doctor will ask how to hurt, will investigate, there will be some trouble." "You just let them bully you?" "Otherwise? I''m ugly, and everyone laughs at me. Unlike you, you''re beautiful. " Ji You Nai retorted with a shriveled mouth: "no, I was bullied, and the dirty water from the dead in the school poured on me. In fact, we are in the same boat." "Is it? Then we are quite similar I have no friends. Can you be my friend? " Ji You Nai didn''t think much about it. He stretched out his hand, "yes, my name is Ji You Nai." They shake hands. The girl pulled her mouth and laughed, but it seemed strange. "My name is Anxi, hope. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 Jiyunai made a new friend named Anxi. At noon, she ran into Anxi in the dining hall. Seeing her eating alone in the corner, she sat down with her plate. Naturally, Liuyun also followed her. "Who is it?" Liuyun ate a meal and asked curiously. But the bottom of the eyes is cold, not like the enthusiasm of Ji you is the same, only guard against indifference. "My new friend, Anxi, will be my own." "Oh." The response was so cold that Angie seemed disappointed. "You Nai, do your friends think I''m ugly? Dislike me? " "He may not be full, don''t you think about it?" Liu Yun is not very interested in Anxi, and he is really cold. Ji Younai kicks him secretly to remind him to be friendly to others. He also looks unwilling. Until A tall and straight, with a short head, wearing a school uniform, but it is hard to hide the integrity of the handsome young man, smiling from the back of Liu Yun''s shoulder, Liuyun looked back to see the people before jumping up to recover vitality. "Shen Shen, did you go back to school?" "Yes, I''m well. I''m back." Laughter Lang Lang, the young man sat down beside Liuyun, and his eyes were fixed on Ji Younai, who was beautiful and abnormal. He asked, "Liuyun, this classmate is very fresh, is she?" "She is my little Nai! We''ve lived in a mental hospital together. We''ve escaped together. That friendship! You know it Listening to the introduction of Liuyun, the boy couldn''t feel the embarrassment of smiling. Chao Jiyou nodded and politely motioned, "Hello, I''m Shen Shen. I''m from class E of senior three, school basketball team." "Hello, my name is jiyunai." Ji Younai''s unpredictable smile glanced at the boy named Shen Shen. Observing her carefully, she found a black tattoo like a totem on her wrist, which slightly rolled up the cuff. Shen Shen seemed to notice that she saw his tattoo, and covered it with an unnatural smile. "Don''t tell the teacher if you don''t understand." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji you did not say a word, just followed with a smile. It was just that she felt that the tattoo totem had been seen somewhere, and she couldn''t remember it for a moment. If you look at Junlang and Zhengqi, you can feel that there is no problem, so you don''t think about it any more. It turns out that Shen Shen is Liuyun''s first friend at school, and also the only one except Ji you. Liuyun is looked down on because he is an airborne student, eccentric and poor in grades. Before Shen Shen was not injured, he covered Liuyun. After lunch, Liu Yun and Shen Shen had a good time. On the contrary, Anxi was silent all the time, and Ji Younai spoke to her several times, which ended in embarrassment. When they return to the classroom, Liuyun takes the lead and is stunned to hand over wechat and mobile phone number. "It''s been so long. I don''t care. Xiaonai, I have to add it!" Liuyun is swinging around Ji Yunai''s arm. "Ji classmate, even I added together, in the future there will be a care." Charming and confident with a deep smile. Anxi also whispered, "you are my first friend, and I want to add it." Add! Can''t she add it? After leaving contact information with each other, Ji Yunai and Shen Shen left together because their classroom was close to each other. It was in one building, while Anxi was in class a of grade three of senior high school. In another building, he was not on his way. Three people didn''t notice Anxi''s sneer at her mobile phone after she got jiyunai''s contact information. On the way back to the classroom. I don''t know how to get the cloud, which reminds Ji you. "Xiao Nai, you''d better stay away from that Anxi." "Why?" "She makes me feel strange It doesn''t feel good anyway. " Shen Shen nodded in agreement with Liuyun''s words, "three white triangle eyes, villain face, really bad." Slightly stunned, Ji you suddenly thought deeply and looked at Shen Shen: "classmate, do you still look at each other?" Shen Shen felt embarrassed and felt his head, "I know something about my ancestors, but no one believes this in these days." - Bai Yiyi''s death was judged as a fall from a building. At the same time, the white father lost his daughter, but he was also reported anonymously and was removed from the post of director of the Education Bureau of the imperial capital. In the afternoon self-study class, Ji Younai looks out the window at the gloomy sky. There is something wrong with the magistrate, but there is no way to find out. Bai Yiyi was pushed downstairs, but also happened to die in front of her, everything seems to be planned. In a daze, her mobile phone suddenly issued a "Ding" sound. I think it''s Gong Siyu who sent wechat again. Open it casually, but it is an anonymous text message.And the content of short message, let Ji you is to see shudder. Do you want to know who killed Bai Yiyi? I''ll see you in the equipment room next to the playground at three o''clock. ¡¿ Ji Yunai''s eyes suddenly shrunk and looked at the eye time. It was already 2:45 p.m. Liuyun does the question to do to fall asleep, lies prone on the desk to snore big sleep. After careful decision, Ji Yunai decides to go to the equipment room to meet the person who sent her a message. However, she was not willing to wake up Liuyun, so she wrote him a note -- [I went to the equipment room near the playground and came back soon. ¡¿ playground. There are two classes of students are having a physical activity class. The students should be high. Ji Yunai crossed half the playground and entered the empty equipment room. The light was dark and quiet. There was a smell of dust in the air. Sports building materials are all over the place, many places, are dark. Ji Younai looked around, but no one was found. The atmosphere is strange and quiet. "Here I am, where are you!" Toward the empty huge equipment room called out, but no one responded. Ji Younai is suspicious in his heart, and goes to the inside for a while. Inside the equipment room, there are many old cotton mats and deflated basketball football. The broken window was hastily boarded up. She didn''t pay any attention to the rusty shelf hidden on her side. There was a man, one with a kilogram dumbbell in his hand, staring at her with a vicious sneer. Jiyou thought he had been fooled. Ready to turn to leave, a dark figure suddenly darted out. At the same time, Ji''s head was smashed by a sudden hard reaction! A burst of pain hit her, she covered her head, and then was severely hit the head twice. She saw the attacker before she fainted. Angie! Anxi''s grinning expression was very ferocious and strange. Looking at Ji You Nai, who was bleeding from the ground, she thought she was dead. He quickly took out his mobile phone, took several photos in succession and sent them to the person named "Queen fan" in wechat. However, mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches are still behind, and several photos are still being sent Another figure appeared behind Anxi like death, holding a thin wire and strangling her neck! In the afternoon, in the equipment room. It''s bloody and the scene is appalling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 Ji Younai woke up with a headache. He reached out and wiped his face, full of blood. How much hatred does this have to have with her to make such a cruel hand? Do you have to take a dumbbell to smash her to death? If she hadn''t got a death warrant in her body, she would have died now. She remembers it clearly. It was Angie who hit himself. What kind of hatred? Do you have to ask her here to kill her while pretending to be a friend? Ji Younai got up from the ground dizzily. Suddenly thought! Contact information! Angie doesn''t have her contact information! Intending to approach, so as to get the way to contact her? In the bottom of his heart, he scolded his mother. After standing unsteadily and reluctantly, Ji Yunai always felt a shadow swinging in front of him. It was very annoying. Squint up the beautiful eyes, look up at the moment! All of a sudden, goose bumps and hair all started! Rest and die. Was suspended in the equipment room fan, a hemp rope in her neck. Her eyes turned white and her tongue was very long. She was staring at her. Also in Ji you is Lengzheng, behind her, a string of small steps closer and closer. It''s a student. It''s time for class. I''m here to deliver equipment. I''m talking and laughing. But after that group of students in the equipment room, saw someone hanging, saw someone dead, saw Ji Yunai''s head full of blood, instantly screamed and screamed one after another! "Kill! Kill "Teacher! Someone''s dead! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji you is not aware of it. How did you kill people? killing? Who? She? She is the one who was killed! - when Liuyun woke up, he happened to see a note left by Ji Yunai. As soon as I saw the above content, I ran to the equipment room of the playground in a hurry. But when he got there, many teachers gathered there, and many students were surprised and afraid to talk one after another. "Is that Ji Yunai? It was Anxi, the third year of senior high school, who died. Just now I heard people say that Ji Yunai''s hands and face were covered with blood. She must have killed people. How terrible... " Ji you was brought out by three male teachers with a dignified face. Liuyun rushed up at the sight of it, "xiaonai, what''s going on?" Ji You Nai''s head injury has not been dealt with, still bleeding, people are also dizzy. Maybe it was the pills taken by Hua Qing of the Shenyi bureau that made Ji Younai stay awake after a brief coma even though he suffered a heavy head injury. At the sight of flowing clouds, Ji you was dumb and could not say that he had suffered from Coptis chinensis. She felt that she was more unjust than Dou''e! Force yourself to calm down and ignore the eyes around you who see her as a murderer. "Angie is dead, they think I killed it..." Ji You Nai still wants to say what, but suddenly was pushed by a male teacher behind him fiercely. "Go! Don''t talk nonsense! The police are at the school gate The clouds just feel like a bolt from the blue! Why did he "collapse" as soon as he woke up? Helplessly watching Ji you is taken away by the police. Yue Liuyun is scratching his ears and scratching his cheek! In a hurry, he thought of Gong Si Yu! You have to tell him! Something happened to xiaonai! Only he can save it! But Liuyun does not have the contact information of Gongsi island. In a hurry to take out his mobile phone, Liuyun thought of a person and dialed his phone directly. "Hello, brother! Help xiaonai! Xiaonai has been taken away! " - Ji Yunai was taken into the police car by the police who arrived later. She was treated like a prisoner, with a very bad attitude. In the car, besides her, there were three policemen. Sitting next to her was an elderly, fat, half bald old policeman, typical of the Mediterranean Sea, with sparse hair in the back half. She looked at her with boredom and disgust, and handcuffed her directly for fear that she would jump off the car and run away. The co driver is a policewoman. Jiyou is telling the truth. It''s really ugly, Chinese face, small eyes, like a man. The policewoman would look back at her from time to time, and the squint eyes were disgusted. When he arrived at the police station, he was pulled off the car rudely. She almost lost her step and fell into a piece of shit. Unexpectedly, Ji Younai saw Wei Qifeng, the leader of the Criminal Police Brigade. Yesterday, this guy also because Bai Yi died, looking for her to do a record to understand the situation. As a result, we met again today. Wei Qifeng, because Ji Younai is covered with blood, saw for a while and then recognized who it was.A little surprised, see Ji you is handcuffed, fox asked the old police, "Lao Wang, the Affiliated Middle School of China University of science and technology said the murder case, the murderer was also caught, how did you bring her?" The old policeman pushed Ji Younai for a moment, then sneered and snorted: "Wei team, here is the murderer! Caught on the spot. " Wei Qifeng is dressed in a handsome police uniform. Although he is over 30, he is very charming, deep and steady. He has decadent and unruly green beard residue, which has the flavor of uncle. Ji Younai is handcuffed and feels that Wei Qifeng is the only one who looks like a "good man". Looking at him eagerly, he said softly, "I didn''t kill anyone." It''s no use saying it. But she just wanted to say! She felt oppressed! Wei Qifeng narrowed his sharp eyes and gazed at Ji Younai for a moment before opening his mouth. "What''s wrong with your head?" "You won''t believe it. The one who was killed tried to kill me. She hit me several times. If I didn''t die, I would be lucky." Ji Younai''s tone is relaxed, where is he like a criminal? Wei Qifeng soon found the clue. He has been in the criminal police brigade for ten years. What homicide murderer hasn''t seen? There are those who are calm and calm when they die. But like the girl in front of her, she was indifferent and casual, but she saw her for the first time. She was so indifferent that she came to the police station like a vegetable market. "Lao Wang, the chief forensic officer is exploring the scene in the middle school affiliated to the University of science and technology of China. He asks the new doctor to come here and deal with the wound on her head before interrogation." Wei Qifeng ordered with a serious face. After a pause, he asked, "your name is Ji Yunai, right?" Ji you was the first to answer. And then he was stunned, "the forensic medicine will take care of my wound? Uncle, can you not? What do you think? I''m afraid of Forensic Medicine... " Because she died once, and was dissected once. Even if she had gone to the scar, she would have felt the same! Can we get rid of the forensic medicine? Wei Qifeng has a straight face, just looks fierce, but his tone is helpless: "there are only forensic doctors in the Bureau, so make do with it." The coroner is a woman. After treating Ji Yunai''s head wound quickly. She looks strange to find Wei Qifeng. "Captain Wei, if I remember correctly, two months ago, I dissected a female corpse when I was still practicing medicine in the original area. I said, don''t believe it, it''s the girl who just brought back..." At first, Wei Qifeng thought that the method doctor was joking, but his memory was confused. But Jiyou is now a suspected murderer, and all the information about her will be handed to him. After Wei Qifeng quickly looked through all the information about Ji Younai. Looking at the words on the paper -- suicide and rebirth, the female corpses fleeing from the funeral home are sent to a mental hospital His face was more dignified than ever before, even horrified. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 Jiyunai was taken to an airtight interrogation room in handcuffs. The interrogation room is surrounded by three walls, only one of which is equipped with huge two-way mirrors. This is a common practice in interrogation rooms. On the other side of the mirror, someone will watch the interrogated. According to the usual practice, Wei Qifeng, a captain level person, does not need to be interrogated in person, but this time, he is expressionless, with a deep and dignified look, and enters the interrogation room, and sits on the bench near Ji Yunai''s long table. The atmosphere was oppressive, heavy and breathless. But he was extremely calm. When soldiers come, they will block it. In the words of Mr. Fan, if you can''t make up your mind about this matter, you''d better die earlier. Anyway, it''s the same. She won''t cry anyway! Wei Qifeng went straight to the subject and opened the suspect''s information. The assistant on the side began to record. "Name." "Jiyunai." "Date of birth." "It''s all in the materials. You can ask me why I killed people. Anyway, I''m sure I''ll answer that I didn''t kill people." The handcuffs make a crisp sound. Under the pale incandescent lamp, Ji Younai is excessively white as jade, and his skin is whiter. His facial features are extremely delicate, and his eyelashes are long and thick. His eyes twinkle with cold. Although she had a smile on her lips, it was hairy behind her. Because at this moment, the cold white skin, let her look extremely unlike the individual. It''s like a mannequin in the window at night. It''s weird. "Why were you at the scene when you didn''t kill?" Wei Qifeng''s eyes are focused on Ji Yunai, and his eyes are sharp, for fear of missing a tiny expression on her face. She sighed quietly, like a beautiful girl with sorrow. Ji Younai changed his sitting position, holding his cheek in handcuffs. "Because I received a text message saying that I knew who killed Bai Yiyi and asked me to meet me in the equipment room. As soon as I got there, Anxi suddenly came out and attacked me. She hit the wound on my head. She hit me, I fainted for a while, woke up, and she died Listening to Ji Younai''s narration, Wei Qifeng had no expression at first, but soon, his eyes were cold and he was staring at her. "Bai Yiyi was judged to have fallen from a building and committed suicide." "No, she was pushed downstairs, not suicide." "How can you be so sure she was killed! Just because of a text message? " Ji Younai''s eyes shrank, his lips raised, and he pretended to smile mysteriously. "I said I could see ghosts. It was Bai Yiyi''s ghost that told me. Do you believe it?" Wei Qifeng did not show surprise at all, as if he had always known that Bai Yiyi did not commit suicide. And heard Ji you say that he can see the ghost, but also did not show a mocking look. On the other hand, the small policeman who made a note on the side laughed and looked at Ji You Nai with a look of neuropathy. "Ji Yunai, the information shows that you have been in a mental hospital." "Oh, I know what you mean. I''m sick. I say I can see ghosts because of mental illness. Believe it or not, I don''t care. How can I love it. But I hope uncle Wei has a brain Wei Qifeng is very interested in congealing Ji Younai: "how to say that?" "First, I have no motive to kill. In my mobile phone, there is a video of Anxi being beaten and scolded by students. I saved her, saved her and killed her? It makes sense not to "Second, with my body and strength, I have no extra strength to kill people even though my head is broken and bleeding. What''s more, I still hang her at such a high place." "Third, the college entrance examination is coming soon, and Anxi and I have no injustice or hatred. Why should I kill her and commit such a thing that may be sentenced to death and buried for a lifetime? I cherish my feathers very much. "4. If I really want to kill someone, I should run away immediately instead of staying at the scene of the crime and waiting for someone to catch me. Brains are a good thing, and I hope you all have them. " "You can''t get rid of your own dislike just by your one-sided words." "I understand. You talk about evidence. I''ll wait." Soon, Ji Yunai''s mobile phone was cracked by the witness class. Just as Ji Yunai said, she received a text message saying that someone took Bai Yiyi''s death as a bait and led him to the equipment room. She didn''t lie. Wei Qifeng got up, went to Ji Yunai, squatted down and untied the handcuffs for her. Has been in the two-way mirror observation and monitoring of several Wei Qifeng''s men see that, busy into the interrogation room. "Captain? What are you doing? " Wei Qifeng stood up and just looked back with profound meaning and said: "she is not the murderer, Anxi is the high school affiliated to the University of science and technology of China! Everybody else out! We are from the police department of the General Administration of the imperial capital! " Everyone was taken aback by the unexpected invasion of the three.Wei Qifeng was just about to ask why he wanted to protect Ji you behind him, but he was surprised to see his superior, the director of the General Administration of criminal police, walked in with a serious and cold look. "Qifeng! Listen to them! get out! Don''t worry about it any more! " Ji You Nai helplessly watched the previous interrogation of her captain Wei and his men were one by one tough out. For a moment, the alarm bell rings in my heart! Full of sense of crisis! - the highest police station in the capital of the people''s Republic of China is the highest hall that governs all public security branches in the country! Even the director of the General Administration of criminal police in the capital of the emperor saw it, but also to avoid the existence of three points. Wei Qifeng doesn''t know what these people are going to do! He ran into the surveillance room on the other side of the two-way mirror in a hurry, but was shocked to see the people in the interrogation room holding a huge black cloth, slowly covering the whole glass wall. And gerunai was in it like a lamb to be slaughtered. "Director! What are they going to do? " The old director''s face was heavy, "Qifeng, I said, you don''t mind, I can only say that the girl offended people who should not have been provoked. She was killed. She confessed to the law by means of means, and will never get out of prison!" "Isn''t it our duty to uphold justice, uphold morality and enforce the law fairly! What about the king''s law The old director helplessly looked at the furious Wei Qifeng, dejected. "But sometimes, we have to bow our heads in the face of those who are in high position and power..." - at the moment, on the other side, in a dark black S-class Mercedes Benz luxury car downstairs of the Criminal Police Brigade. A woman with a bandage on her head and a sick suit on her body. Indifference arouses a trace of proud smile. "Miss, the people in the general hall have gone up." "Go and send the news to Gong Si Yu, saying that Ji Younai killed my sister. Unless he kneels down to beg me, Ji Younai will wait for the bottom of the prison to wear it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 Gongshi group skyscraper top floor full skylight jump floor spacious conference room. The daily routine meeting has just come to an end. Gong Si Yu changed his gloomy and deep expression, took out his mobile phone and was ready to send a message to Ji Yunai. But the executive secretary outside the meeting room came in in in a hurry. "Mr. Gong, a gentleman calling himself Yue Jianxun, is calling from line 4." Gong Si Yu is stunned, Yue Jianxun? Slowly back to the president''s office to pick up the phone, Gong Siyu asked. "If General Yue has something to do with my personal number, how can I call a private line?" Who knows, Yue Jianxun tone is serious, do not answer rhetorical questions. "Does the palace Shao special line have encryption to prevent eavesdropping?" Feng Mou lenglengleng MI, "added." "Listen to what I''m saying next. More than two hours ago, there was a murder case in the middle school affiliated to the University of science and technology of China. The dead was an illegitimate daughter Anxi. Xiao Yun just called me for help and said that Miss Ji had been identified as the murderer. She had been arrested. I wanted to bail Miss Ji out first, but I was told that the homicide case had been taken over by the head of the general office of the police television Sex is a vicious case of intentional homicide. It can be seen that there is something fishy in it, which is bound to be the obstruction of an family. Miss Ji is very dangerous now, but I am a member of the military and have no right to interfere. Please forgive me. " At the moment of hearing that Ji Yunai was arrested by the police. It''s like having a hand. It''s holding Gong Si Yu''s heart! He hurts! One wave is not even, another wave is rising, the little guy was wronged in school, and this kind of thing happened again! Dark Phoenix eyes emerge cold and cold. "General Xie Yue told me that I would handle it myself." Gong Siyu hung up the phone, his eyes were very terrible. Bai feiran was shocked, but he didn''t talk much. He was just waiting for his assignment. Anxi, the illegitimate daughter of the family, is dead? He and Ji you are the first foot in the auction let an LAN suffer a great loss, was insulted, the back foot of the house, but died an unpopular daughter, made to the police general hall! Gong Siyu sneers at him repeatedly. Is this the revenge that an LAN is prepared to fight back? Who knows, a moment, another special line call in. After Bai feiran answered, he handed the phone to Gong Si Yu with an alert expression, "calling himself a lawyer." Gong Siyu picked up the phone and said, "I''ll give you 30 seconds." "Gong Shao, I have been asked by miss an LAN to tell you that Miss Ji Yunai is suspected of killing the fourth miss of an family. If the evidence is confirmed, she will be sentenced to life imprisonment. There is not no room for discussion. However, Gong Shao must make a sincere apology for the vicious behavior she committed to miss an LAN. Miss an said that it is better to kneel down." Without saying a word, Gong Si Yu cut off the phone directly and trampled on it. It was extremely gloomy. The fingers tightened and grasped the edge of the corner of the table. It''s full of a cruel smile. "OK, Ann LAN, play with me When Bai feiran saw the cold smile of Gongsi island''s lips, he felt cool behind his back. For a long time, he had not seen his young master show such a terrible expression! Once upon a time, when the young master showed such an expression That is, some people want to be ruined, some people will be ruined, some people will suffer When Bai feiran was in a daze, he suddenly heard Gong Siyu sneer and asked, "I remember, the son of Wan Beiguo, director of the general office of the police and Television Bureau, was studying in New York and his wife was reading with him. Is that right?" "Yes, young master." "There is a woman in Wanbei Kingdom who has been raising a baby for three years. I heard that she is raising a baby in London with a big belly?" "Indeed." Evil spirit gracefully picked up the suit on the sofa. Gongsiyu put it on his shoulder and looked at Bai feiran with a bloodthirsty smile. "Contact my men in the United States and England. My son and wife tied them up first, and the third son was also under control. When he was done, he sent a picture of his wife and son to Wan Beiguo and told him to be my dog if you want to keep the eldest son An LAN is in collusion. " "By the way, leave a backhand and call me to express my sympathy to Yan an, deputy hall of the general Hall of the police station, and ask him if he wants to be the main hall seat. If he wants to sit down, he can do as I say." Bai feiran nodded coldly, and began to handle the affairs ordered by Gongsi Yu with high efficiency. He didn''t ask what happened. He only knew that he could make the young master suddenly so cruel that he was afraid that Miss Ji would have an accident again. - in the monitoring room, Wei Qifeng saw that the two-way mirror in the interrogation room was covered with a huge black cloth. Then all the monitors in the monitoring room are shielded from signal interference and become snowflake screens. Even the equipment monitoring the interrogation room was cut off by the shield. For a moment, the whole interrogation room was like a secret room. No one knows what''s going to happen inside, they can''t hear it, they can''t see it. What''s more, at the entrance of the interrogation room, the hands of the two policemen in the general hall are there. They are arrogant and refuse to enter!Jiyunai was re handcuffed and tied to the chair. The doctor in white coat took out a syringe filled with liquid from his suitcase and walked slowly towards her. He was thin, with prominent cheekbones and a cold face. It''s like death is approaching you step by step. The heart beat, unconsciously quickens. Why did it all prove she wasn''t the killer! Are these people still holding her here? It''s not true to say no panic. But compared with fear, Ji Younai''s anger is stronger. A pair of upturned apricot eyes stained with cold, staring at the doctor who was about to inject her with drugs. "What are you going to type for me?" Then, listen to the tall and thin doctor with a creepy smile, "this is 3.4, a new type of nerve drug, specially designed by the domestic secret department to deal with those stubborn elements who are not willing to tell the truth." Ji Younai was frightened and began to feel cold and sweat. I just feel a pain in my arm. The liquid in the syringe had been slowly infused into her body. Then, listen to the doctor''s interesting sneer: "when the drug works, this high-intensity nerve poison will make your whole body up and down the nerve endings feel incomparable pain, no one has, can bear." The resentment of the eyes began to diffuse, and the suppressed resentment began to rise again. "Why are you doing this to me?" "Why? Just because someone wants to see you as bad as dead! " Someone wants to see her die? Ji you is a shock, beautiful eyes tight. Who is it! With her mind spinning fast, she began to filter out the people who had a grudge with her. Aunt? No, she doesn''t have the ability. Wen Yu? No. Until I think of an LAN Ji you is not aware of it. Ann LAN? Angie? A family name! Is Ji Yunai saw the policewoman not far away turned on the camera. The camera was focused on her and began to speak: "since the interrogation of the mental patient in the general Hall of the police and television began, did Dr. Ma inject the patient with drugs to keep him awake?" "It''s finished." Listening to the conversation between the policewoman and the doctor, Ji Younai is afraid. What they said to the video was a wake-up injection. In fact, it was the poison that tortured her spirit! These people! Do you want to extort a confession by torture! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 It''s like seeing the darkest side of the world again. Ji Younai''s heart is desolate and desperate. It is a kind of despair of the world, cold as if falling into an ice cave. She complained. Complaining that she is young and ignorant, she always shows her the worst side of human nature. Encounter this world ordinary people may not touch in a lifetime of terrible things. She thought coldly, once upon a time, she was afraid to encounter such a thing. Will cry, will not stop crying. But now, she even felt that tears were unnecessary. Why did she cry for this dark world! Why cry to these disgusting people! She should Let them die, right? Lowering his head, Ji from the corner of his mouth inadvertently aroused a cold poison smile. Dr. Ma, who injected jiyunai, looked at his watch. Calculating the time, and the female police and male police nodded, "OK, it should work." Immediately, the male police officer took a stack of written records and threw them in front of her, throwing a pen in front of her. "The evidence is conclusive, you are convicted of homicide. I urge you to take the initiative to cooperate in signing a confession, so as to reduce the penalty as appropriate." Ji Yunai was handcuffed and tied to a chair, unable to move. At a glance, she looked at the crimes that these people had prepared for her earlier -- with revenge, heartless and merciless, she strangled Anxi? She didn''t do anything. "This is a drug trial, which is not allowed by law." Ji Younai thought that she would feel the pain of neurotoxin injection, but after waiting for a moment, her body did not respond at all. She did not feel any pain that ordinary people could not bear. Disdain to face. I''m afraid the medicine is out of date? Because Ji Yunai said what he should not say, the video was forced to stop. Male police officer seems extremely impatient, a lunge forward, mercilessly press Ji Yunai''s head on the table in front of him, threatening: "you sign or not!" The sharp pen and the sharp cheek hurt slightly. Ji you is holding back the evil spirit of his heart and gathering the poisonous light at the bottom of his eyes. He says slowly: "if you don''t help me untie my handcuffs, I won''t sign it." At this time, the doctor suddenly felt strange, "according to reason, it''s time. Why didn''t she show extreme pain?" "Maybe the injection volume is not enough, add another one!" The male policeman gave a sinister smile. Lang Ji was unable to make any trouble. After the doctor gave her another injection of nerve drugs, he untied her and opened the handcuffs for her. After a little exercise. Ji Yunai pretended to pick up the ball pen and turned it on his fingertips. Suddenly, a pair of poisonous and enchanting apricot eyes suddenly showed a faint smile, which meant that he looked at the policewoman holding the camera and said a chilling remark in a gloomy way. "Elder sister, has someone died around you recently? Or a woman, pregnant, with a stomach cut open, a corpse two lives, the kind of dead? The woman has long hair, a melon face and a mole on her mouth Ji Younai found that when these men broke into the interrogation room, they were all followed by ghosts. All of them complained about them. They were surrounded by black air, which was very fierce and terrible. She went out in a hurry today and didn''t wear xuelingyu around her neck. So these ghosts have been reunited in this small interrogation room, and they are not afraid of her. I wanted to ignore their existence However, at this moment, she suddenly did not want to aggrieve herself. She wanted these three people, to pay the price, in her own way. The policewoman didn''t know if she was guilty or had a ghost. When she heard it, she almost fell off the camera. "You How do you know? " Sneer repeatedly, Ji You Nai Mou bottom shows the uncanny cold light, light and faint said: "because she has been staring at you, she said, let you give her husband back to her, want to pull you to go to hell, you must not die." Ji Younai''s eyes are terrible and vicious. See the policewoman began to suspicious, back and forth, out of mind. His eyes moved to the male policeman who still wanted to be rude to her, "there is an uncle in police uniform like you, with only half of his head and three shots in the chest. Are he and you colleagues? He asked you why he had embezzled all his savings and pension without giving it to his parents? Now his parents don''t even have money to cure and save lives. He hates it. He wants you to die. It''s cold underground. Would you like to accompany him Ji you is a light and gloomy tone, not salty, said with a sneer. The airtight interrogation room became chilly and strange, with an atmosphere of terror. I do not know when, even the pale incandescent lamp, began to flicker, like a short circuit. "And you, doctor Ma, I''m afraid that too many people have been killed? There are at least ten ghosts following you. They are all staring at you. Do you want to see the scene with your own eyesDoctor Ma was shocked! The policewoman seems to be guilty and scared! Only the male policeman, with a fierce look, stepped forward and seized Ji Yunai''s collar. "Play the devil again! I''ll kill you Ji Younai said nothing, but his face slowly covered with a frightening sneer. Her lips wriggled, and she began to say incantations that no one could understand. With the incantation, her hands were quickly bound, and the invisible dark purple awn lingered in her fingers. The next second -- the flickering incandescent lamp suddenly goes out! At the same time! The whole room was filled with terror. It has set off countless ghostly green fires! Under the shadow of the green ghost fire, many ghosts appeared on the wall. Then, with the shrieking of women and the angry roar of evil spirits Ji Younai sits quietly on the chair, holding his cheek, enjoying the terrible scene in front of him. The policewoman seems to have been possessed by a ghost, holding a small scalpel and constantly cutting her body on her face. It''s bloody and miserable. The male police officer with crazy like constantly hit his head against the wall, head broken blood, bloody. The doctor was frightened by the ghost on the wall, paralyzed and collapsed. The scene was bloody, once uncontrollable! - such a big movement can not be heard outside the interrogation room. Because Ji Younai used the knowledge in the book that fan Wujiu ordered her to memorize, and set up a barrier. And the police men and women are hurting themselves madly. It was jiyunai who cast a spell and let the two spirits who had a grudge against them bow down on them. There are two kinds of forced possession of Ghosts: first, powerful evil spirits with more than 100 years of age possessed themselves and controlled the possessed people. 2¡¢ Cast a spell to interfere with the attachment. Jiyou is the second one. She forced two ghosts into the bodies of two evil policemen with the art of attachment. These are the methods that fan Wujiu gave her in the miscellaneous ancient books. She knows a lot about it. The scene in the interrogation room was terrifying. Ji you is an expressionless person who keeps his eyes closed and keeps his mind calm. Don''t know, outside the door, Gong Si Yu has strong arrived, and an LAN, also appeared outside at the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 A lot of people gathered outside the interrogation room, and the atmosphere was dignified. The old director, Wei Qifeng and his staff are all here. They were all waiting for the people in the police headquarters to come out of the interrogation room. But the heart feels strange, why is there no movement inside? Silver suit shawl, uninhibited short hair, back close, Gong Si Yu cold evil smile appeared in the corridor, expensive shoes tread on the ground, issued a cold friction sound. Holding a cigar between his fingers, he looked contemptuous and arrogant. The light dragged his shadow long and cold, and overcast all his heads with a terrible sense of oppression. He was followed by more than a dozen bodyguards looking tall and burly men with fierce faces. An LAN has been drinking tea in an office on the same floor of the interrogation room of the Criminal Police Brigade. She is in a good mood, waiting for the people in the general Hall of the police station to come out with Ji Younai''s confession, and by the way, waiting for Gong Siyu to come to him. Even if she asked, she would not let go of Ji Younai. As soon as I learned that gongsiyu had arrived and had arrived outside the gate. An LAN finally sipped her tea and put on sunglasses to cover up the bruises on her face. She was indifferent with a smile and went out. "Gong Si Yu, you come very fast." As soon as she went out, an LAN met Gong Si Yu. Can not wait for her to make a provocation, see Gong Si Yu a face disdain, see her like a fly jump away. The next second, the bodyguard behind him suddenly stepped forward, one on the left and one on the left, and held her firmly on the ground, half kneeling to face gongsiyu. Then, hearing Gong Siyu pinch his nose and fan the wind with disgust in his eyes, he said as if he smelled a bug: "where are you ugly? The police station jumped out to scare me! Who is responsible for scaring me to death? You don''t care? You are so valuable that you can afford to be frightened? " An LAN is also protected by bodyguards. Can an LAN''s bodyguards, and Gong Si Yu under the hands of these big men, just like ants are not afraid. "Gong Si Yu! You let them go of me An LAN struggles, originally wanted to give Gong Si Yu a power, but did not want to be hanged. Gong Siyu looked at an LAN and said with a sneer, "Oh, who should I be? It''s Miss anda. It''s your fault to run out in the daytime to scare people. How can you kneel down to me? You''re not Do you want someone to threaten me and ask me to kneel down and beg you? " Gong Si Yu showed a forest of sneers, which made people feel cold. Ann LAN choked and blew up. Who''s on your knees! You made these people kneel down on her knees! Shameless! Wei Qifeng, the old director, and other policemen were not dead. He immediately stepped forward to stop questioning. "This is not a place for you to make a fool of! Who are you? " Wei Qifeng yelled. Gong Si Yu Xie smiles and waves his hand to let go of an LAN. Then he grabbed Wei Qifeng''s shoulder, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "I''m a family member. You can catch that beautiful little guy, my daughter-in-law. Do you understand?" Pretty little guy. Wei Qifeng immediately understood who he was talking about. Ji Yunai. Wei Qifeng''s eyes were gray and he pulled his lips. As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard Gong Siyu say again: "I didn''t mean to make trouble. I was not scared. The ugly woman suddenly jumped out to scare me. My bodyguards were more loyal. You should not blame my gang of people for trying to harm me. They didn''t mean to "Gong Si Yu! I don''t know what you''re still proud of? Jiyunai killed the person who set up my family. I will never let her go! If you don''t ask me, you insult me? I see that Ji Yunai signed a confession and was taken away. Do you still smile? " An LAN''s words, completely touched Gong Si Yu''s scale. With a sneer, "Miss anda has no other ability except to rely on her background and contacts to do something furtive?" As soon as the voice fell, Gong Si Yu listened to the sheriff beside him and said a cold sentence. "Jiyou is not the killer." Hearing the speech, Gong Si Yu was stunned and suddenly took a deep look at the detective around him. He felt that the person who helped his heart talk was his own for the time being. Immediately, smile Mi Feng Mou, cold light overflowing, the mouth asked: "where was she shut up?" Wei Qifeng took aim at the interrogation room which was guarded by people, "there it is." People who guard the door will not open the door so easily. Gong Siyu slowly took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone. As soon as the phone is connected, Gong Siyu''s mouth is outlined with a cruel smile. "Director Wan, do you still like the gifts you received?" Now, on the other end of the phone. Wan Beiguo, director of the general office of the police station, collapsed on the swivel chair. On the computer screen, there were shocking pictures of a pregnant woman being ripped and her child taken out and thrown on the ground.The means are outrageous. "You What do you want? " "I have all the evidence of your abuse of power and frame up. Of course, I have to reform and recognize the owner, be a good dog and make the master happy." After that, Gong Siyu smiles at the detectives of the two police stations and hands over his mobile phone. An LAN couldn''t believe it. Shortly after answering the phone, an LAN immediately opened the door of the interrogation room, as if to let Ji Younai go. Immediately picked up the phone and wanted to call Wan Beiguo to ask what the situation was! But unexpectedly, the phone was hung up! As soon as the door of the interrogation room opened. The smell of blood almost disgusting! It was dark inside, and there was no light. There was a smell of death. The moment when Gong Si Yu smelled the strong smell of blood. At one time, he thought it was Ji you who met with an accident! Body shape a flash, Phoenix eyes dead silent, as if there is a sharp knife face-to-face stabbed at his chest, pierced, extremely painful! No, it won''t. The smell of blood won''t be the little guy''s. When someone turns on the light in the interrogation room again! It was as if I could not see the terrible and bloody scene in front of me. Gong Siyu only saw Ji Younai sitting on the interrogation chair, safe and sound. Great relief! Despite the scenes of bloody terror. Regardless of the blood under your feet. Big stride meteor strides to Ji You Nai''s side, nervously and domineering embrace her in the bosom. "How are you? Did they bully you? Sorry Honey, I''m late... " To collect the poisonous light from the bottom of his eyes, Ji you didn''t say anything like "I''m ok.". Just stay in the arms of Gong Si Yu, pointing to the two blue and purple needle holes on his arm. "They bullied me. They gave me neurotoxins and made me confess." With a tight heart, he saw that Jiyou was a pinhole in his arm. The next second, the bottom of Yufeng''s eyes was covered with a torrential storm that was about to break out. It was as if he was going to cut the people who hurt Ji Yunai. His eyes were gloomy and terrifying. Gong Siyu thought that he would not let go of any of the people who participated in it! Just listen to the door, people constantly retch, some people scream, some people can''t believe it. "My God! What''s going on here? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 It is not too much to describe the bloody and horrible interrogation room with human purgatory. The walls and the floor are covered with blood, shocking! In the pool of blood, a female corpse who could not identify her face was lying there with a scalpel in her eyes. Her hand was still clinging to the handle of the knife, bleeding all over the floor, and her intestines were exposed. A man with a broken head and blood was sitting against the wall. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. He only knew that half of his head had been sunken, just like the traces left by the continuous and violent impact on the wall. The other one was wearing a white coat, which had been soaked in blood. He was probably the only one alive except Ji Yunai. He was just shivering in the corner of the wall, facing the wall. God was crazy and repeating the same sentence -- "ghost! Here comes the ghost! All ghosts And what makes everyone more scared is In such a terrible situation. The girl being interrogated did not have a drop of blood on her. Still like a nobody sitting there, let the beautiful man holding coax comfort. It''s like, it''s nothing to do with her. - only Ji Younai is the only one in gongsiyu''s mind. No matter who''s dead, it''s bloody. He found out that jiyunai''s forehead was also injured. Feng Mou is cold, but the voice is full of heartache. "What did you do with your head?" "That''s Nancy. She''s trying to kill me." Ji Younai sits in the interrogation chair, embraces gongsiyu''s waist and leans on gongsiyu''s arms. At this moment, she felt at ease. Gong Si Yu saw the medical box on the table in front of Ji Yunai. Inside, there were many injections of the same color. Frowning, Feng Mou Yin Leng, Gong Si Yu picked up one and asked Ji You Nai. "That''s what they''re calling you?" "Yes, drug interrogation has blocked all surveillance and monitoring. Some people want to kill me, but it''s strange that this injection has no effect on me." Listening to Ji Yunai''s story, the blue veins in Gongsi island''s forehead burst out and turned back to the door. A group of police detectives who were ordered not to destroy the scene of the crime were furious and coldly drank: "the people who participated in this matter in the police general office! No one wants to run! " It''s just, nobody saw it. When Gong Si Yu was angry, he quickly hid two needle tubes in his sleeve. The eyes are cruel, as if to kill someone. - Ji Yunai was picked up by Gong Siyu, held in his arms, and taken out of the terrible interrogation room. As soon as he got out of the door, Wei Qifeng asked Ji Younai with a complicated face. "What just happened? Why two dead, one crazy? You What were you doing then? " Ji Younai leaned on Gongsi Yu''s shoulder and put his arm around his neck. The body is thin and delicate, looks harmless and pitiful. Smile repeatedly, coagulate Wei Qifeng, apricot eyes twinkle, people can''t see through. Soft soft words, warm voice answer: "they give me injections, force me to confess guilt, and then Suddenly, they began to hurt themselves like crazy. I watched them kill themselves there, just like watching a movie. It''s very wonderful. It''s a pity that you can''t see them. " At the end of the sentence, it was a pity. Listen to the girl in front of her. Wei Qifeng was in a cold sweat! In such a light description of such a terrible scene, there was no fear in her eyes. Wei Qifeng suddenly felt. It''s not the body that''s terrible, it''s the girl in front of you. - Ji Younai sees an LAN who is constantly calling in the corridor. In the same way, an LAN also saw her in the arms of Gong Si Yu. A dozen of them met each other. Instant as see enemy, hostile to each other! Ji You Nai saw an LAN fiercely and came towards her. Not yet. Suddenly, Gong Yu''s eyes fell on her. And then protect her as a whole behind her. "Gong Si Yu, you think you can protect her today, she can escape tomorrow!" Standing in front of Gong Si Yu, an LAN stares at Ji You Nai and gnaws his teeth. But as soon as the voice fell, an LAN was suddenly startled by Gong Si Yu, who was suddenly approaching. Close at hand, drooping head disdain, that pair of Phoenix eyes, full of venom. She could almost feel the dense air of Gongsi island. Then, Anlan felt a pain in her abdomen. Head down, in a flash. She was surprised to find that Gongsi Yu pulled something out of her body. "What have you done to me?" An LAN felt the tingling abdomen, and then called the police in panic, "come on! Someone is trying to murder meThe attention of all the detectives in the corridor was taken away by the bloody interrogation room massacre. How can I have leisure time? And Gong Si Yu is as if nothing had happened, and he completely ignored an LAN. Staggering back to Ji Yunai, she took her little hand, stuck it to her lips and gave a kiss. Then she whispered with a smile, "let''s see what effect neurotoxin will have on her, OK?" God knows why Gongsi Yu is so flattering! Ji you is to see Gong Si Yu very quickly to an LAN injection injection. Wu mouth secretly smile, gloat and Gong Si Yu bite ear, whispered back: "you bad Oh!" Evil charm is charming, with fierce Phoenix eyes smiling and squinting, and the voice of faint mute intoxicating people rings out. "Do you love it or not?" ¡°emmmm¡­¡­ I''m your fan! Super love "Honey, that''s good." Regardless of the wrong occasion, he picked up Ji Younai''s small face and gave a deep kiss. An LAN panicked, constantly like the police for help. "Gong Si Yu is killing me! Why don''t you arrest him! " "Miss, we are investigating the scene. Please don''t disturb us." It''s only 2-3 minutes. The neurotoxins that enter the body of Anlan seem to have an effect. All of a sudden, she fell to the ground, wailing in agony, full of ferocious screams and rolling, regardless of the image. "Gong Si Yu! You hurt me With a shameless smile, Gong Siyu looks down at the extremely ferocious an LAN on the ground and shows off his hands. "Miss anda, don''t be so blatant. I''m a good citizen, and I do good things. But you, the director of the Department, are bribed and framed. You are going to die." This is not, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. The imperial capital of the CPC Central Committee for Discipline Inspection, Zhongshan suit, has arrived. "Who is an LAN and who is the director of the General Administration of criminal police? We have received a report that someone in the general office of the police inspection has abused his power for personal gain, planted bribes and framed them, and there are citizens who intend to bribe and do illegal things! Please follow us to the discipline inspection office for investigation! " Gong Si Yu shows a sneer at the pain of an LAN. The person of discipline inspection was called by Yan an, deputy director of the general office of the police station, anonymously. Gong Si Yu takes the position of the main hall as a bait. If he is asked to do so, he must also give Yan an a lot of benefits. The relationship between officials and businessmen has been complicated since ancient times. And Gong Si Yu is one of them to hold the lifeline of a lot of people, the existence of the key. An LAN just how many points, just want to fight him? Naive. I thought I could leave with jiyounai. But Gong Si Yu Leng was stopped by Wei Qifeng. "Wait, you can''t go yet, or Jiyou can''t leave yet. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 In a wealthy family, Gong Si Yu is used to fighting. He saw too much intrigue and intrigue. Wan Beiguo''s sudden visit, he can guess with a finger, must be prepared. Sure enough! The bodyguard found a miniature bug in the sole of Wanbei kingdom. Gong Siyu sneers repeatedly, in front of Wan Bei Guo, he smashes the eavesdropping and kicks him into the heart of Wan Bei Guo! "If you install a bug to trap me, do you want to count me with such a low-end means? Wan Beiguo, I''m afraid you don''t know that my house is equipped with anti eavesdropping devices. I''ll give you a chance to be a good dog. Are you still changing ways to play with me? " "Gong Shao! I have to! I have no choice but to Ji Younai leaned on the sofa and stretched out his hand to pull the angry Gong Si Yu. "Who is this man? Why are you so angry? " Gong Si Yu took a deep breath. Suppress the manic depression to abuse the impulse, went to the sofa, bow his head and kiss the lower Ji You Nai. "The one who hurt you. Anxi is the illegitimate daughter that everyone in the family despises. In order to revenge you, an LAN wants to make you a crime of intentional homicide and being able to sit in the bottom of the prison with Anxi''s death. No matter whether the murderer is you or not, you will be forced to confess your guilt, and the fat man in front of you is the one who gives orders. " Oh, is that it? That fat man is really hateful. But Ji you is suddenly found that he has no extra strength to torture and revenge the fat man. She''s not feeling well. She''s got a headache. Let Gong Si Yu hold his hand. Powerless said: "you take me back to the room to sleep, OK? I feel a little sick and want to lie down for a while... " As soon as his heart was tight, Gong Si Yu did not care about Wanbei kingdom for the time being. He hurried around the sofa, and with a worried look on his face, Ji was in his arms. "Where is it hard? If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me if you hear me "Maybe I''m tired and want to sleep for a while..." Ji Younai feels that he is held up by Gong Si Yu. Her eyes were half closed, but somehow her ears were buzzing and her head began to ache. Gong Si Yu holds Ji You Nai and puts her on the bed with care and tucks in the quilt carefully. "Honey, sleep first. I''ll come to accompany you after I''ve dealt with Wan Beiguo, OK?" For Ji You Nai, Gong Si Yu always has endless patience. The tone of speech is very close to the gentle please. "Then hurry up..." Seeing Ji you is suddenly so dependent on yourself. Gong Si Yu''s heart is almost melted. But when he came out of the room He did not see any blood seeping out of his ears. Even Jiyou himself did not find out. - when he returned to the living room, Gong Siyu happened to see Bai feiran who had just finished his work for him. In the middle of the gloomy sofa, Gongsi Yu''s legs are graceful, her eyes are cold as ice thorns, and her mouth is so cruel that she has to smile, "go ahead, director Wan, who ordered you to come here to die with a wiretap." Wan Beiguo dog climbed to the foot of Gongsi island and kowtowed. "Gong Shao, I''m really desperate! It''s miss an''s mother, she said. If I can get hold of Gong Shao, I can get away. They will give me a sum of money to send me abroad and help me to rescue my son from Gong Shao''s hand! " With a sneer on his lips, Gong Siyu grabs Wan Beiguo''s collar and comes to his ear. In a voice that only two people could hear, he said coldly, "then why don''t you think that if something happens to me, my people will send your son on the road immediately? Or, if I see through your tricks, I will not let go of your wife and children. " Being seized by death, Wan Beiguo heard the speech and sat on the ground, his face was dead gray. "It''s OK to play with me, but your people dare to use drugs to interrogate my women. Tell me, how can I let you go? Who will be responsible for my woman''s sins? " Gong Si Yu was so angry that he picked up a red wine cup and smashed it on WAN Bei Guo''s head. When he was bleak and roaring, a female nurse who was staying in the bedroom to accompany Ji Younai suddenly ran into the living room in panic. The little nurse was trembling and incoherent. "Palace Gong Shao! Blood! Miss Ji is bleeding from her seven orifices! She is crying for pain. Go and have a look Suddenly I look back. At the moment of hearing Ji Younai''s "bleeding from seven orifices". Gong Si Yu kicks off Wanbei Kingdom and runs fast to the bedroom. A moment into the bedroom. In my eyes, I saw Ji you rolling down from the bed, his face was congested, and he was curled up on the ground in great pain. "Sweetheart!" He stepped forward and took jiyunai back to his bed from the ground. She saw that there was blood spilling from her nose, from her mouth and from her ears. What was more shocking was that her eyes were flushed and there was blood splashing down.How How could this happen? Gong Si Yu''s chest trembled with pain, and he almost felt difficult to breathe. It''s a feeling that you''re going to lose gyeonay in the next second. "It hurts Gong Si Yu I feel so painful... " Shrinking on the bed, Ji Younai bit his lower lip, clenched the sheet with his hands. His fingerbones turned white and his veins appeared. She was in sharp pain. It''s like an arrow going through every part of the body. And like thousands of ants gnawing at her body. More like someone holding countless poisonous needles to their own body mercilessly. She felt like she was dying. Her eyes are red with blood, and she can''t see Gong Si Yu clearly. She''s in pain. "Knock me out! Knock me out, will you? I can''t stand it... " Feng''s eyes were burning with anxiety. Gong Siyu knelt down on the bed, wiping the blood from her eyes, her mouth and her nose. He was flustered, completely flustered. "Doctor! Where''s the doctor The doctor rushed into the bedroom with Gong Si Yu. He immediately came forward, but the doctor who had never seen such terrible symptoms was frightened. His hands were shaking and he had to go and check for him. People seven hole bleeding, that can live? The doctor didn''t dare to say so and couldn''t find out the cause. "Gong Shao, I have never seen such symptoms. I have to send them to the hospital for detailed examination to confirm what''s going on!" "Go away! Quack! Don''t let me see you again Yu Feng''s eyes were fierce and scarlet. He can only watch Ji Younai more and more painful, but there is no way. The heart is trembling, bleeding, and painful. "Honey, be obedient, don''t bite your mouth, cry out, cry out will be good, bite my arm when it hurts, don''t bear it by yourself!" Her lips were bruised by Ji Yunai, but she just cried out pain and murmured in pain. But he always tried not to cry. Despair of shaking his head, buried in the arms of Gongsi Yu, Ji you is like a gossamer. He said again and again what Gong Siyu couldn''t hear clearly. "No I can''t cry Lord fan knows that I am crying, and he will attack me again I can''t cry anymore But it''s so painful, I''m in pain Help me... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 The blue veins on the back of Gongsi Yu''s hand are raised. Clench your teeth and lose your cool. He hated himself. He could only watch jiyounai''s pain, but could not bear all the pain for her! Heartache like a knife! Why? Why did Jiyou do this? When everyone was at a loss, Gong Si Yu thought of one thing in the room of electric light and flint! He turned back and roared at the housekeeper standing outside the door -- "go! Let Bai feiran bring Wanbei kingdom in Gong Siyu can''t stop Ji Yunai from biting his lips. Can only hold her small face, on her constant cough blood small mouth, extremely gentle kiss up. Again and again, licking her blood, as if possessed. He whispered, "I''m here, don''t be afraid, good..." Wan Beiguo was taken into the bedroom of Gongsi Yu and Ji Younai by Bai feiran''s colorful ties. As soon as I saw someone coming. Gong Si Yu clings to her, imprisoning Ji You Nai, and does not let her hurt herself. Fierce eyes shot at the head of the Wanbei Kingdom, with a sinister intent to kill. "You''d better be honest about what your people beat her at the drug trial." Ji Younai suddenly bled from his seven orifices and was extremely painful. Well, there''s only one possibility. It''s neurotoxin. Gong Siyu clearly remembers that after he injected an LAN, an LAN fell down like a mad dog, struggling ferociously. However, he did not understand why Ji Yunai''s symptoms were more serious. Oh, he remembered. He was forced to have two injections. For a moment, Gong Si Yu''s eyes at Wan Bei kingdom were more gloomy and terrifying. Wan Beiguo knelt on the ground, holding his forehead, shivering. "I I think it may be a new 3.4 nerve terminal toxin developed by the secret research and Development Department of the general office of police and television This medicine was developed for the secret service It''s about dealing with diehards... " "Is there an antidote?" Staring at Wan Beiguo, his eyes were as terrible as cramping his skin. "No If you don''t overdose it, you won''t die The pain passed away... " Wan Beiguo''s words instantly made Gongsi Yu more grumpy and gloomy. The cold light of bloodthirsty cruelty overflows. "The pain is over?" "Wanbei Kingdom, you said so light, then I will let people take your son''s life, also die, not for pity, what do you think?" "No! Gong Shao! Please spare my son''s life, I die! I''ll die for him Seeing Ji Yunai begin to bite his arm crazily. Gong Si Yu''s eyes were red with anger. "Bai feiran! Let''s do it! All shut up! You wanbeiguo death, painless, I want you to live like death! She Ji you is suffering today, I take your family''s life to compensate! " and, of course, the culprit of all this, Ann LAN. He won''t let go of any of them! Ji you is not allowed to bite her slender arm. Gong Siyu puts her strong arm to her mouth and says, "honey, if you bite me, bite me hard..." Hard to shake his head, refuse. Almost a sentence is incoherent. "No You will You will hurt... " It is Ji Yunai, who breaks his heart and constantly torments his heart and every nerve. Gong Si Yu can''t see it anymore. Pain in her body, but his heart is always suffering, suffering from devastation. In a flash He thought of something hidden in him. Quickly reach out of the suit pocket. A syringe filled with liquid medicine. He stole it from the interrogation room. Originally, both of them were intended to be used on an LAN to punish her. However, due to the inconvenience of the environment, he only gave an injection to an LAN. This one is always hidden in the body. Bai feiran was on the phone to contact people far away in New York, and started immediately. But when he saw Gong Si Yu holding a syringe, he was going to prick himself and rushed forward to stop him! But he was a little late. When he grabbed Gong Siyu''s syringe, all the liquid medicine in it had been injected into his body. "Young master! Are you crazy? " "Not crazy." With a cold reply, Gong Si Yu''s demon Zheng hugs Ji Yunai, "Bai feiran, I can''t watch her pain, but I can''t do anything. Since I can''t take the pain for her, I have to accompany her..." A drop of blood and tears finally from the corner of Ji''s eyes. Great pain can make her resist the impulse of tears.But when he saw Gong Siyu inject neurotoxin into his body without hesitation She wants to talk. However, the pain even the strength to speak almost disappeared. "All out!" Cold orders. "Young master!" Bai feiran couldn''t believe it. Crazy so extreme, even their own lives can be ignored! "Don''t let me repeat it a second time! Get out of here! Let''s both be alone for a while... " Under the cold deterrence and oppression of Gongsi island. Bai feiran worried, but can only let everyone out of the bedroom. He was afraid of Gong Si Yu''s accident, so he could only stay outside the door. In the bedroom. It''s bloody, mixed with a unique fragrance of Ji you. Face to face, Gongsi Yu hugs Ji Yunai and lies on the bed. Again and again gently stroking her hair, her eyebrows, gently kissing the tip of her nose, her beautiful eyes "Why..." Endure the pain, Ji you is difficult to squeeze out three words. Heartache staring at Gong Si Yu. "Why so much? You are my woman. It''s natural for me to accompany you in pain. " Evil charm charming Phoenix eyes suddenly appear a trace of doting enchanting smile. Gong Si Yu gradually began to feel the heart rate increase, it seems that the injection began to take effect. Soon, his forehead was covered with cold sweat. Secretly gnashing teeth, as if to knead Ji Yunai into the bone marrow like, do your best to hold her, in order to slow down the whole body every nerve endings into the brain of the sharp pain. Gong Siyu finally realized how intense the pain of the neurotoxin was. It was as if someone took countless iron nails and hammers to beat every pore and nerve of his body. It''s very tolerable! Damn it! But Ji Younai got two shots? How painful is that? "Gong Si Yu Are you in pain, too? " "It hurts." Taking a breath of cold air, he forced himself to suppress the sharp pain. He didn''t want Ji Yunai to worry. Gong Siyu joked, "honey, kiss me, kiss me, and I won''t hurt..." The next second, Ji Yunai looks up and attaches his red mouth to Gong Si Yu''s lips. Pain to the extreme, difficult to control, deep feelings difficult to self-control. Limbs intertwined, two at the same time are suffering from nerve endings brought by the sharp pain, dead embrace together. Gong Siyu thinks that he has excellent endurance and strong willpower. Deceiving the body, the Phoenix eyes with pain are full of evil charm moving smile light. "It''s said that the pain can be relieved by diverting attention, sweetheart. Shall we do something else?" Before Ji Yunai could react She felt heavy on her body. And then Accompanied by severe pain in the body. The whole dark bedroom, filled with blood, but also filled with a series of imaginative beauty. It''s too pale to say love. What if I accompany you to bear the pain of biting bones and biting heart? Is it enough to express my sincere heart to you? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Bai feiran heard the truth outside the door. I understand what my young master is doing with Miss Ji. Look serious, turn around and go. In the heart secretly scolds, is the madman! Ji Younai is full of weird, but the young master has become a complete madman with him! And what about him? He is a loyal special assistant, only for the young master to clean up the mess! What makes Bai feiran strange is. He didn''t understand why a cloud of faces suddenly appeared in his mind. He''s not sick, is he? Bai feiran has a delicate mind. It can be said that anything harmful to Gong Si Yu will be stopped by him. Wan Beiguo was temporarily detained by bodyguards. And all the irrelevant people in the apartment. Housekeeper, servant, nurse, doctor. All of these people''s mobile phones were forcibly seized by Bai feiran, who checked them one by one to see if there were people who had other intentions to record videos and recordings. He also examined everyone''s body with his own equipment. After ensuring that there is no micro wiretap monitoring, let everyone sign a confidentiality contract, and each person gives 200000 as sealing fee before they are sent away. "I received the money and signed the contract. As you have just heard and seen, if I know that someone leaks information in the future, it will not be so simple as to cause harm to the whole family. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." His face was expressionless and his voice was cold. Bai feiran ignored the warning. - the night is deep, which seems to be a quiet and peaceful capital, but in fact, the wind and clouds are surging. The Criminal Police Brigade, the General Bureau of discipline inspection and the general office of the police station worked overtime all night. And the most busy is the temporary task force led by Wei Qifeng. The continuous death of students in the high school attached to the University of science and technology of China and the massacre in the interrogation room. Wei Qifeng is busy. Five forensics sent by various departments conducted autopsy on two corpses of Anxi and interrogation room overnight. The anatomical report made Wei Qifeng feel very solemn. Anxi was hanged after being strangled to death. There was only kyounai''s DNA at the scene, so she still couldn''t rule out the suspect. Two detectives in the interrogation room. Wei Qifeng couldn''t believe it. He really died of self abuse! "Is there anything wrong with your forensic team? How can such cruel means be self inflicted? A eyeball is stabbed to rot, a brain all flows out, who can give oneself this kind of cruel hand? " "Captain Wei! This is a report that five of us have summed up. I''m afraid one person will make mistakes, and all five will not be wrong? " "What about forensic science? There''s not a trace of gyoune''s fingerprints and DNA on these two people. " "There is the dander of the interrogated person in the finger crack of the male corpse. It should be left by him when he drags the person under trial. This can not be used as direct evidence." Wei Qifeng returned to the scene of the first crime -- the interrogation room of the Criminal Police Brigade. This place has been sealed off. We''ll send someone to guard it. The smell of blood is still lingering and disgusting. Wei Qifeng racked his brains and could not think of it. How did the two detectives suddenly injure themselves and end their lives. What made him sweat more was the girl named jiyunai. Ordinary people see this terrible scene, mental breakdown, fear of fear is bound to exist. Don''t say it''s just a girl. But Ji Younai Wei Qifeng still remembers the moment when he opened the door Ji Yunai''s indifferent look at people''s back. She was like a cold bystander. But another face innocent, clever and extremely sitting there. Alone in a closed interrogation room with two horrible bodies and a mad doctor. Her performance, by no means an ordinary person can do! Wei Qifeng watched the dry blood splashing on the wall. I think of Dr. horse who''s completely crazy. Remembering that he had been sent to the psychiatric center, he always talked about seeing a ghost. Ghost? Fierce one Zheng, Wei Qifeng immediately took out the mobile phone. A call was made. After the sound. On the other end of the phone, a charming and dull voice of smoke was heard. "Brother Wei?" "Aze, are you in the imperial capital or are you handling cases outside?" "Temporarily in the capital, on vacation." "I''ve got a weird case. I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble your special case Bureau." - Wei Qifeng didn''t expect that his old friends would go on holiday all night to help. With the roar of the engine of a heavy locomotive. A tall, cool, short headed man in black motorcycle suit and leather pants got off the car smartly and took off his helmet, revealing his handsome face with sharp edges and sharp eyebrows and stars.Healthy skin of wheat color, tall and strong body. There is a black tattoo like a zipper on the throat from the top to the lower lip. It seems unruly and wild, but he is upright and upright, and is as cool and natural as the sun god. Lu Xingze. He is the current chief of the special case investigation division of the state secret agency. Lu Xingze and Wei Qifeng touch the shoulder like brothers. He was led to see the two bodies and the scene of the crime. Ben talks and laughs with Wei Qifeng all the way, and also makes an appointment with Lu Xingze for a snack. After seeing the body, seeing the scene of the crime. The beautiful smile on his face gradually disappeared and became solemn and cold. - the national special case investigation section is a secret department in the national public security system. Members of the family, come and go, mysterious. All of them are gifted and have powers. The cases they took over are some of the most intractable, weird and terrible cases in this country that cannot be explained scientifically. Lu Xingze is the leader of this subject! Ordinary people can''t perceive the fluctuation of spiritual power and see ghosts and ghosts. But Lu Xingze has Yin and Yang eyes, but he can be aware of it. The scene of the crime in front of him is quite different from what Wei Qifeng saw. Torn pieces of soul, floating in the air, like a star ghost fire. In the air, there is still a very abnormal fluctuation of spiritual power. It''s left by someone casting a spell and using super psychic skills here! "In addition to the two who died, there was also a crazy doctor. At that time, there was a girl who was only a junior in senior high school. She was forced to undergo a drug trial and was also the first eyewitness of the case." While saying that, Wei Qifeng gave Lu Xingze the archives of Ji You Nai. After scanning the shocking information in my hand at a glance. Lu Xingze a pair of shining like snow leopard, sharp and divine eyes suddenly narrowed. Good guy! Come back from the dead, run away from the funeral home and be put into a mental hospital These records are astonishing and extraordinary. "Where are the people on the file now?" "Taken away." "Summon! I want to see her! " "What? Is there something wrong with her? " Lu Xingze sneered and said with a profound meaning: "brother Wei, I have a hunch that the case you are in hand will be transferred to our special case investigation section." - both Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu suffered from the great pain caused by neurotoxins, but at the same time, they tossed their heads in the dark, exhausted and hugged to sleep until the next afternoon. There was a steady stream of water in the shower. Gong Siyu sat up and looked at the bed sheet stained with blood for a while. Then he saw Ji Yunai wrapped in his bathrobe and washed all the blood on his face. He walked out of the bathroom pale. Ben also has some blood color of small face, after a toss last night, became white paper color. As if not enough sleep, Gong Si Yu stretched out his arms toward the fragrant Ji You Nai. Slightly dumb voice, charming way: "come here, let me hold squint for a while." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Ji you is soft to lie in the arms of Gong Si Yu, "if you move me, you have to pay the price! I''m trying to get rid of the evils of the people. " Gong Si Yu sneered coldly, "what''s the matter? I can''t do that anymore? Is my old Gong family afraid of settling down? " "The palace family is never afraid of settling down, but the palace family is guilty of settling down!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 "Your mother is Ann''s family, but your father died of depression. We owe their family! As a result, you still torment Anlan like that! Today is to tell you! Give jiyunai to an Jia. Don''t worry about it. Sacrifice a jiyunai and give everyone a quiet life. " Master Gong has a firm attitude! A sharp command. At the mention of his mother, the eyes of Gong Si Yu are cold. "My father made a crime, let my father return, grandma, with a discipline is to calm people, don''t you think it is extremely cowardly to do so? Or do you want to kill the woman I love and let an annoying Anlan stay with me instead of Ji you Shen Manqing put down the emphases. Suddenly slightly raised the corner of his mouth, as if heard a very funny joke, coldly hissed. "The woman you love? I haven''t known her for half a year. You told your grandfather to marry her, and you didn''t hesitate to set off a storm for her! How much do you know about her? What kind of person is she? Where do you like it? Have you got it all figured out? As far as I know, this girl, whose parents died and came back from the dead, is full of weird. You dare to like this kind of person! You don''t think your life is long enough, do you? " Gather away the impatience of the phoenix eye bottom. He participated in a series of pressing questions from the master. Gong Si Yu was extremely calm and did not make a mess. Evil charm beautiful face with extreme coldness, smile rather than smile, a pair of casual, reply freely: "grandma should know, I have never done anything uncertain, I just love her." Oppressed to a suffocating bedroom. There was an air of tit for tat. "Those who are in the game are obsessed, and those on the sidelines are clear." Shen Manqing refuted. Cold pick eyebrows, Gong Si Yu facial expressionless response: "time can prove everything." "Time can kill everything "Grandma, I don''t argue with you. I do things with a bottom line and a sense of propriety. If I touch my scales, I will die or I will be disabled. An LAN does evil by himself. I deserve it and deserve it. You don''t have to waste any more words. I will not hand it over to you. If you dare to let people move, you should try it! Don''t blame me for doing everything "You have the skill to do it! I also have the ability to make you regret for life! Don''t forget, Gong Si Yu, I raised you since you were a child Shen Manqing is not afraid of Gong Si Yu''s threat. He gives a cold warning. His eyes are resolute and cruel. Feng Mou suddenly shrinks, secretly frightened. But on the surface, Gong Si Yu still looks scornful and indifferent. "Did grandma ever hear a word? Green is better than blue. I just hope grandma doesn''t do anything to hurt the feelings of our grandparents and grandchildren. " "For a woman who has only known her for a long time, I will fight with my own grandmother! You''re the one who makes me cold! " Gong Siyu shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He just wanted to say, "grandma, you forced me to do this." Bai feiran suddenly looked dignified and broke in without even knocking on the door. "Young master! Wan Bei Guo bit his tongue and killed himself Gong Si Yu sprang up from the bed in an instant. "What? Dead? " "Well, I put him in the storage room. I just went to have a look, and his body was cold." Shen Manqing was angry. When he heard that Wan Beiguo was imprisoned by gongsiyu and died in his grandson''s home, he suddenly turned iron green and denounced gongsiyu. "You are more and more lack of propriety and bottom line! Who is Wanbei kingdom? Did you imprison him and let him die in your own house? Here is still the prime location of the imperial capital, many eyes miscellaneous, all over the camera monitor! You can''t even transport the body out! " Gong Si Yu frowned and thought deeply on his face. He was so calm that he did not pay attention to the old Buddha for the time being. "Who else knows that Wan Beiguo is dead." Bai feiran seriously replied: "at present, only I, the servants of the family do not know." "Go, tell the servants that it''s a day off today, and let them all leave, so that the old housekeeper doesn''t have to." Bai feiran went to do it immediately. In the bedroom, Shen Manqing stares at Gong Si Yu. "Isn''t Wanbei kingdom wanted? Why is it with you? " "Oh! Ann''s family gave him the benefit of wearing a monitoring device to catch me. He tried to pull me into the water. I saw him through. Before he could deal with him, he died. " Even if Shen Manqing is no longer dissatisfied with Gong Si Yu because Ji You disobeys himself everywhere, he still loves this grandson. Calm as the queen, she sat gracefully by the bed. Coldly staring at Gong Si Yu, "then what are you going to do next Gong Si Yu Xie laughed, and the poison color flashed over her eyes. "If the body can''t be transported out, it will be dissolved in strong acid." Part of his grandson''s terrible means is to inherit himself. Shen Manqing knows this. But when she saw the poison cold in Gongsi Yu''s eyes, she was still shocked for an instant.After twisting her eyebrows and pondering for a moment, Shen Manqing, the old master of the palace, shook his head and rejected Gong Siyu''s idea. "Strong acid is a pipe product. There is a chemical enterprise under the palace family. However, it is a big project to transport acid in. It is full of people and eyes. It is hard to avoid attracting people''s attention. In addition, the smell and sewer are complex. It''s hard to avoid problems. It''s too risky. I''ll take care of the corpse." "Grandma? How can you worry about this kind of thing in your old age? " Knowing that Shen Manqing still loves himself, Gong Si Yu''s eyes reveal a silky smile. "If you know that I''m old, don''t give me the trouble of looking for women!" The smile gradually disappeared, and Gong Siyu remained firm and uncompromising. "I''m still saying that. I won''t hand over jiyunai." Shen Manqing knows that Gong Siyu is stubborn. He doesn''t have to force him any more. He just changes his condition. "Then let the discipline inspection personnel let an LAN come out. The family members said that she was very ill inside, and she didn''t want to visit. Why don''t we all step back? I don''t need you to hand over the reason, but you have to find a way to get an LAN out." Gong Siyu has to admit it. Ginger is still old and spicy. The old lady tried hard and soft to him. First she was tough, and then she used to deal with the corpse of Wanbei kingdom for him, so as to further promote the relationship between his grandparents and grandchildren and make him soft hearted. His grandmother''s ultimate goal was not Ji Yunai, but to let him let an LAN go! Hehe. Thinking of Ji You Nai''s suffering, how could Gong Si Yu let an LAN go so easily? "Grandma, go back. I will deal with the corpse myself. The discipline inspection is now strict. If an LAN is really clean, it will be released after a few days'' investigation. You don''t have to worry about me. I won''t give in." Shen Manqing left in anger. Before leaving, she finally said: "Si Yu, I give you steps, you do not blame me merciless, that little girl, I will use my method, let her collapse, let you regret!" "Granny, be careful on the way. Help yourself." Gong Si Yu responded coldly. But little did not know, at this moment, in the small study in the corner of another corridor outside the bedroom. All the conversations between gongsiyu and gonglaofoye. All of them were used by Jiyou, and the eavesdropping was not bad. It''s quiet in the study. Ji Younai sat at the desk without expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Jiyou didn''t understand why someone could not get along with her. This time, it''s granny gongsiyu again. She doesn''t like it if she doesn''t like it. What''s the matter? Want to send her to be a scapegoat? When she''s dead? Or bullying? But the same, hear Gong Si Yu rather and his grandmother turn over a face, all vow to protect her those words. Ji Younai''s heart trembles like a drum in the evening. How embarrassed should he be? At the same time, Ji Younai is very sad and bitter. She knows that a love that is not blessed by her elders is incomplete. She and Gong Si Yu together, I am afraid it will be more difficult in the future. It''s hard to live or not to be accepted. There was a moment when Ji wanted to leave. However, Gong Siyu is so protective and partial to her. How could she do anything to hurt him? If you don''t give up, I won''t leave. Gong Si Yu, even if the world doesn''t let us together, I don''t want to let you down. Lonely lianmou, Ji you is a deep breath. Then I opened my eyes and began to stare thoughtfully at the chapter on how to make puppets to control puppets. She has translated all the difficult hieroglyphs in the book into simple Chinese characters. The content is clear and clear at a glance. It''s a general review. The so-called soul control is a kind of soul control. The so-called puppet manipulation is to give inanimate puppets spiritual consciousness, so that they can move freely and be used by them. Manipulation puppet, this puppet can be divided into: corpse, evil ghost, Shishen, etc. If you can skillfully use all the taboo magic in the book, you can control all dead things. Notice, it''s dead, not living. Ji Younai discovered it. This is a book with evil spirit. if she grasps the essence, it will be even more powerful in the future. As long as you can make yourself strong, even if this is not a kind of right way incantation, what? It was when Ji Younai was studying the magic of controlling the soul and controlling the puppet. The mobile phone suddenly "Ding" to a sound, sounded a prompt tone, lit up the screen. The black and white wechat app sent a [prompt] message. Jiyunai opens the screen. There was a message from fan Wujiu. [fan Wujiu]: tomorrow morning, I will wait for you in the old place of people''s Park. According to the location and tracking of Yama''s death warrant, there is a candidate lurking around you. You are in danger. ¡­¡­ A bolt from the blue! Just as Ji Younai is preparing to type, he asks fan Wujiu, which candidate is so insidious and still lurking around her The door of the study was knocked three times, gently opened. It''s Gongsi island in a nightgown. Ji You Nai lifted his eyes and put down his mobile phone in silence. Who knows, Gong Siyu just told her in a low and gentle way: "honey, stay in the study, don''t come out." Ji Younai immediately knew why gongsiyu said so. She just overheard. Wan Beiguo, who was imprisoned, died. Gong Siyu didn''t let her go out because she didn''t want her to see the scene where they were dealing with the corpse. He immediately got up, opened the door and took gongsiyu''s arm as soon as he closed the door. "Is there anything I can''t know?" When Ji Yunai came out of the study, he happened to see Bai feiran dragging out the body of Wanbei kingdom from the storage room. Gong Si Yu''s face was cold and blocked by his body. Press Ji Yunai to his chest. "Don''t look, sweetheart." Ji Younai was forced to be buried in Gongsi Yu''s arms, and his heart was sweet and warm. A moment later, she stood on tiptoe and put her arms around Gong Si Yu''s neck and looked behind him. "It''s just a dead man. I''m not afraid. You always protect me like this. In fact, I can share my worries with you." After a pause, Ji Yunai raised his small face and said, "to like a person is to stand side by side with him, overcome everything and cross everything, instead of hiding behind you forever. That is the performance of the weak." Bai feiran, a 187 tall man, dragged the body of Wanbei Kingdom, weighing 190 Jin, panting. I found that my young master and miss Ji began to talk to me again. I was bored. Let go of the body in an instant. Cold face looked at the two people holding together. Holding his arms, "young master, I can''t move by myself. If I don''t help, I won''t do it."All but the old housekeeper were sent away. The corpse of Wanbei kingdom is very important. We can''t be careless. It can only be handled by Bai feiran. Ji You Nai sees Gong Si Yu and Bai feiran, who are holding cigars in their mouths. They are going to carry the corpse of Wanbei kingdom into a huge suitcase and ask, "how are you going to deal with this man "The helicopter has been on the top floor, packed and transported from the sky, looking for a few people on the mountain road to make a crash scene." Gong Si Yu and Bai feiran are quick and coherent. Ji Younai was careful and knew at a glance that these two people were afraid of doing such terrible things as usual. "You take him to the bathtub and I''ll take care of it." After a pause, he added, "the helicopter flies in the no fly zone of the city. It''s too swaggering and it''s easier to attract people''s attention." The next second, Gong Si Yu and Bai feiran look at Ji Younai together. "Honey, you come?" "I''m afraid miss Ji is not joking?" Ji you is "bang" a sound, hands holding arms, humming and laughing repeatedly, the bottom of the eyes of the dark flash, showing cool. "Don''t you know when I''m done with it?" Ji You Nai''s words fall, eyes suddenly across Gong Si Yu and Bai feiran''s back, staring at the end of the corridor like a smile. "Oh, by the way, Gongsi Island, the ghosts of Wanbei kingdom are looking at us, here, in that corner." The slender index finger pointed to the corner at the end of the corridor. Gong Si Yu and Bai feiran looked back subconsciously. But they can''t see anything. But both believed that what jiyunai said was true. Gong Si Yu really listened to Ji You Nai''s words, and Bai feiran worked together to carry the body of Wanbei kingdom into a bathtub that was not in use. Then, two people see Ji You Nai carrying a silver high-end suitcase, into the bathroom. "Why don''t you two go out and I''ll call you?" Gong Si Yu''s black face raised eyebrows: "can''t I see it?" He became more and more unhappy that everything was mysterious. Ji You Nai sighed, "I''m afraid the scene is too bloody..." As soon as he was cold and cold, Gong Si Yu sat on the toilet seat with his arms in his arms. He did not go away and raised his legs. He was ready to appreciate Ji Younai''s handling of the corpse of Wanbei kingdom. Bai feiran also wanted to watch, but was temporarily called out by the old housekeeper. Because the police came to visit. "Young master, you and miss Ji will stay here for a while, and the housekeeper and I will deal with it." The police are coming. At the same time, the family is dealing with the body of Wanbei kingdom. It''s a big deal! The atmosphere became tense and dignified. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 No one lives in the bathroom. The warm light was bright and quiet. Ji You Nai input the password, iris scan and then press the fingerprint to open the suitcase. All kinds of strange bottles and jars in the box immediately attracted Gong Siyu''s attention. And the box. He has used almost all the high-end technology password boxes on the market, but this one he has never seen. "Gong Si Yu, let me tell you, the ghost of Wanbei kingdom is next to you. He wants to move his body when he sees us and wants to fight with us." Yupi is lazy smoking a cigar, cocking his legs, Gong Si Yu slim Phoenix eyes, "you men are not afraid of ghosts." He was angry that he couldn''t see the ghost. Oh! However, soon, Feng Jinxuan is already trying to find a way for him. He never failed to do what he wanted to do! "Do you believe me so much? The police are coming from outside. If I can''t deal with this body properly and be found by the police, we will be in bad luck. " Gong Si Yu puffs in the clouds and laughs lazily. "Honey, the house is so big and there are so many rooms. This is the most remote and secret one. They don''t dare to act rashly without a search warrant. You don''t have to worry about it." Ji Yunai nodded his head cleverly, put on a pair of black gloves, and then picked up a porcelain bottle the size of a black palm. He immediately pulled out the plug at the mouth of the bottle. He walked quietly to the bathtub and sprinkled a few drops on the body of Wan Beiguo. Then, gongsiyu was shocked to see that wanbeiguo''s body began to white bone rapidly with the naked eye speed. The skin tissue was peeled off and turned into pus, and the bones soon became liquid. The corpse, which should have given off a pungent and bloody smell, sends out a fragrant smell. It''s so weird! Without waiting for Gong Siyu to ask, Ji Younai explained: "this is burning bone powder. It''s made by an old man who is proficient in poison technique. It''s not used to destroy the corpse, but to melt the corpse and feed the poisonous insects." After that, Ji Yunai took out a blood red jade box the size of a palm from the box, opened it slowly, and threw a moth shaped poisonous insect full of patterns into the bathtub. The poisonous insect was given to her by Wu Yuan. It''s called the demon bug moth. It''s still a larva. It''s blood dripping to recognize its owner. It''s fed with pus blood and rotten meat. It''s extremely poisonous. When it turns into a butterfly, it can be used as both a bug and a killer. In short, it''s another treasure. As soon as the dormant demon Gu moth enters the bathtub and touches the blood, it seems to be excited for a while and starts to suck. Just five minutes later, Ji Younai was stunned and looked at the clean bathtub that was licked. Where are the bodies of Wanbei kingdom? There''s no residue left! There was only a swollen stomach to eat, and the demon bug moth, which could not crawl, was wriggling. The original box couldn''t hold it at all. Palace Secretary Yufeng eyes pan cold, quietly walk to Ji You Nai. Unfathomable condensation of "things" in the bathtub. The complexity of the heart can not be described by words. Ji Younai is constantly refreshing his understanding of her. "Where on earth do you get all this weird stuff?" Expecting that Ji Younai would not tell him the truth, Gong Siyu''s disappointment is getting worse and worse. The feeling of palpitation and melancholy that he wanted to ask after scratching his heart and lungs made him want to hold Ji Yunai''s neck and force him to ask him how much he was still hiding from him! Soft is not good, hard is always OK? Ji You Nai did not see the fierce look of Gong Si Yu. He just lowered his head, broke his fingers, and said, "the master of drug making gave it to me. Anyway, many people are helping me." Suddenly, cold and fierce, he pinched Ji You Nai chin and looked closely. "Why do they help you?" Ji You Nai sees Gong Si Yu''s sullen and cold eyes, startled, and his small face collapses. He looks like he was killed by Gong Si Yu. "Because Because I want to live I want to be with you... " So? It''s not taboo, is it? Will Lord fan punish her? She felt that she was about to hide it. Ji you is aggrieved, with the gloomy and indifferent eyes of Gongsi Yu. "Next, there will be one after another to take my life. These are all those who help me and teach me to defend myself. I didn''t do anything wrong. Don''t look at me like this. I''m afraid..." Live? Will people keep coming to kill her? The palace secretary was shocked. Countless reasons filled his heart. But seeing Ji you is frightened by him. He sniffs and looks soft. He felt both heartache and guilt. No, he didn''t. "I''m sorry, sweetheart, I didn''t mean to hurt you.""Oh, it''s OK. I forgive you." Pretending to wipe tears wipe the corner of his eyes, Ji you is soft voice. Buried in the arms of Gong Si Yu, Ji you is an understanding person. You can look at it carefully, but you can find it. Her eyes, immersed in cool, completely did not see the grievances of the just pitiful. She was pretending. Once upon a time, she was innocent. But the world is desolate, she has been forced, even he did not know. Ji Younai understood that concealing again and again would only hurt the feelings of two people. It''s no way to go on like this. "Why do people come after another to take your life?" Jiyou''s life is in danger. How could he not ask? Buried in Gongsi Yu''s arms, Ji you only gave him a thought-provoking sentence. "To win is to live, to lose is to die, not to ask the west east, just for life and death." Gong Siyu did not understand the meaning. But he was concerned about the man in his arms and swore, "I won''t watch someone harm you." It seemed to him that he understood from all the words jiyunai had told him. She wanted to live, but someone wouldn''t let her live. She was risking her life in a mysterious world he didn''t understand. He can help her and protect her only if he tries to integrate into her world. And the first step into her world is to see the ghost first. - because the body size of the insect is bigger than that of the suitcase, it can only stay in the bathtub temporarily. Ji Younai secretly put the resentment soul of Wanbei kingdom into the spirit Bracelet without being able to detect it with the naked eye. When Gong Si Yu and Ji you are out of the bathroom, he happens to meet Bai feiran, who sent away the police. "Young master, the police are here to look for Miss Ji. I have sent them away for the time being, but they will certainly come to the door." When Bai feiran''s words fell, he glanced at the bathroom subconsciously. There was no corpse of Wan Bei kingdom in the bathtub, only a huge one Is that a bug? He was frightened and did not ask much. Bai feiran just twisted his eyebrows and looked at Ji Younai thoughtfully. Miss Ji is more and more mysterious, which is hard to see through. "Leave them alone, eat, and be hungry!" Last night, he and his family, Ji Yunai, had not eaten yet. Bai feiran took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "The young master, the servants and the cooking aunts all left for the holiday, and no one did it..." Gong Si Yu looks back, black question mark face, is that so? Then, the next second, Bai feiran and Gong Siyu''s eyes are on Ji Younai. Ji you is a knowing smile, lift up the sleeve, clever and beautiful. "I cook and eat together." Deal with the body, send away the police, collude with each other to sit down for a meal, contact feelings? Her life is really not a general stimulation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 Ji you was immersed in his study after dinner. Focus on how to make puppets that can be manipulated. This research, a blink of an eye, is late at night. Gong Si Yu and Bai feiran seem to have something important to discuss, so they didn''t bother her. It was not until 12 o''clock in the night that she was arrested by Gong Si Yu to go to bed. However, when Max, a bully and evil man in Gongsi Island, takes Ji Yunai out of his study I didn''t notice the dark corner of the study. stands as like as two peas, but only a dull girl, a motionless girl, like a dolly girl. The dim moonlight projected into the skylight of her study is sprinkled on her fine face, like a doll without vitality, some gloomy and some strange. The next morning. He promised Gong Si Yu not to go to school. Instead, Ji Younai, who accompanied him and stayed by him, got up early and ate breakfast in a hurry. While Gong Si Yu is changing his suit and tie in the cloakroom. With two pieces of his own clothes, he sneaked into the study. ''s southwest corner as like as two peas in her facial features, even the same wound on her forehead, standing still like a statue. Just like dressing a doll, Ji Younai carefully dressed her own clothes for the doll. Then double fingers close together and ten seals, with the fingertip purple dark light overflow, recite the mantra, in the mid air draw one after another, complex and strange charm, constantly put the charm into the body of the doll. Soon, an incredible scene happened. As if the puppet was activated, it began to blink and move its rigid limbs, as if it were endowed with life. Puppet is a kind of "paper man" called out by Ji Yunai, who takes his own appearance as an example, draws his appearance and forms it by cutting paper after drawing it. "Paper man" has no soul and no own thinking, just like an empty shell. But they can do what they are told. As long as they give accurate instructions and control them with incantations, they will try their best to complete the task until they die. Ji Yunai''s instruction to the doll in front of him in a mint green lotus leaf skirt is: "imitate my daily behavior and follow gongsiyu to leave, understand?" Like software programming, jiyunai engraved his behavior habits in the doll''s mind. just looked as like as two peas who had seen him before, and nodded his head, and turned away from the study. The porch of a luxury apartment. Gongsi Island suits and shoes are very beautiful. Bai feiran was waiting by the side respectfully. At the moment of seeing "Ji You Nai" coming out, the charming Phoenix eyes are brimming with a deep and gentle smile. "Honey, I have a high-level meeting at nine o''clock. We have to hurry." As he said this, Gong Si Yu reached out his slender white hand to "Ji You Nai" and wanted to lead her. Who knows, "Ji You Nai" just walked to the porch, and before he put his hand in Gongsi Yu''s palm, he suddenly stepped on the ground, lost his center of gravity and leaned forward. "Be careful!" With a quick eye and a quick hand, Gong Si Yu took the "Ji You Nai" firmly into his arms. Just holding on for a moment, the cold temperature of Ji You Nai made his heart suddenly shocked. Good ice, no heat at all. With a slight twist on his eyebrows, Gong Si Yu released "Ji You Nai.". "Why are you so cold?" In Gong Siyu''s impression, his little guy''s hands will be cold, but at least there will be some temperature on his body. But at this moment, the people in front of him But not. The innocent blinked, the beautiful eyes of the water shining, coagulating Gongsi island. "Ji You Nai" soft soft soft spit out a word: "cold." Miyagi Yu heart a tight, "uncomfortable?" Worried to see "Ji You Nai" wrapped in gauze forehead, Gong Si Yu asked anxiously. Ji Younai shook his head in a daze. Then low eyes, staring at their own white feet, light way. "No shoes. I forgot to wear them." Hearing that the girl in front of her said it was cold, Gong Siyu quickly took off his suit and put it on her, and then wrapped her in his arms. In May Day, the temperature was approaching 30 degrees, and the little guy was still cold? It''s not impossible. After all, she has a special constitution and has injuries. Gong Si Yu also felt strange. He said, when was Ji you so careless that he even forgot to wear his shoes? He told the old housekeeper to go to the cloakroom and get a pair of Ji yonai''s shoes. Who knows, the girl in the arms unexpectedly and he scattered Jiao. "Help me wear it." Gong Si Yu is slightly a Leng, low Mou coagulates the person that goes to his bosom to drill hard. For a moment, there was a strange feeling in his heart. He felt that the "Ji You Nai" in his arms was a little different from usual. However, Gong Si Yu squatted down and helped "Ji You Nai" wear shoes."You are the first one who dares to ask me to help put on shoes, auntie." "Thank you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When is the kid so good at talking to her? - at the same time, the real Jiyou was hiding in the dark light at the edge of the corridor, secretly watching the movements of the porch. At the moment when she made a "paper man" and asked Gong Siyu to wear shoes, she almost spat out old blood, covered her face, and did not dare to look directly at her. The puppets were all actions and reactions made according to her daily behaviors. Is that how she usually plays coquettish with Gong Si Yu? What''s more, she found that the paper man she made seemed to have a bug, that is, she couldn''t look at the road under her feet and was easy to fall. This is not, when gongsiyu and the paper man are going to leave. The boy tripped over the threshold of the door again. The family has not yet come out, the situation is numerous, will not reveal the stuffing? After confirming that gongsiyu and his party left. Ji Yunai hid in his study. Coincidentally, the message of fan Wujiu came from the wechat app of netherworld -- [fan Wujiu]: come out, here we are. At 8:30 every morning, the old housekeeper will go out on time to purchase. All the things in the house are strictly controlled by him. After confirming that the old housekeeper also leaves. Ji Younai wore a pair of sunglasses and a hat, covered his face and swaggered out of the door. Why disguise? Because you are careful. went out as like as two peas in front of her. She would appear again on her hind legs. If it was seen by someone, wouldn''t it be strange? As promised, in the old place of people''s Park. Ji Younai and fan Wujiu, who has been absent for a few days, has met fan Wujiu. Fan Wujiu, a tall and magnificent man, was leaning against a huge old locust tree with his hands in his arms. His face was expressionless and he was wearing a black shirt. His whole body was chilly. He wore a Skull Stud on his earlobe, which made him dare not look directly at him. "Thank you, Lord fan?" Cold open eyes, fan Wujiu from a high position, cold Sen Sen Sen staring off the hat, take off the sunglasses Ji you is a reply. "He was so tired last night that he was still sleeping." Ji Younai seemed to know something wonderful. His mouth was oval. "Oh" in a long tone, and then smile. "Understand." She''s from the past, too! His cold eyes squint and he looks at Ji You Nai. Fan Wujiu frowned, turned to pick eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter with the forehead injury? How can you make yourself like this after a few days'' absence? Why not use Huaqing''s medicine? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 Ji you is to touch the gauze on the forehead, but a smile. "It''s a long story. In short, a lot of things have happened these days." Originally thought fan Wujiu would be concerned about what happened, why, and who hurt you! And so on. But Jiyou thinks a lot. "If you can be smashed, it means you are not alert enough, not strong enough, oh, weak chicken." Fan Wujiu scorns and sneers, and spits on cruelly and mercilessly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji You Nai''s face was still filled with a light smile, and immediately changed his expression, cold face. "Oh, so is it important for Lord fan to take me back to the underworld?" There was no one around, in the quiet woods. Fan Wujiu opened the entrance of the deep whirlpool to the underworld with his dark red beads. Then he glanced at Ji Younai coldly. "There is a candidate of yin and Yang officials lurking around you. If you really meet him, how can you take that man''s life?" "It''s no use asking. It must be killing!" Following fan Wujiu into the entrance of the dark whirlpool, Ji you does not want to answer. The entrance to the underworld is closed. Ji Yunai and fan Wujiu disappeared in the forest. When I see it, it''s clear and bright again. Two people have appeared out of thin air on the other side of the underworld, where flowers are in full bloom. Not far away, the bridge of Nai River and the route along the river are filled with tens of thousands of new souls who were introduced into the underworld soon after their death. The number of new souls is very strange. And along the way, the ghost of the Department of the underworld, see fan Wujiu, are a group of bow and bow, respectful. Fan Wujiu ignores and flies across the huangquan road. See Ji you is actually also keeping up with their own speed. The pupil shrinks, looks like slightly surprised, more is the appreciation. "Yes, I can barely keep up with my speed." After a pause, he added, "it''s not easy to kill candidates for Yin and Yang officials. Don''t forget, you are all given a death warrant. As long as the order is there, you will not die. You have no weapons, you don''t know how to do it, and you can only be slaughtered by others." Ji Younai has already guessed most of them in his mind. It is estimated that this is why fan Wujiu urgently recalled her. Fan Wujiu happened to pass by his and Xie Bi''An''s residence on the way to the ancient architecture with several stories of eaves and feet hanging from the office of the underworld. Fan Wujiu, who didn''t want to enter the house, didn''t want the gate of the mansion to open. A silver haired man, still wearing a white silk nightgown and holding a pillow, threw himself into fan Wujiu''s arms like a father. There was a weak voice in the voice. "Black master Don''t you know that I will sleep uneasily A change of ruthless face, fan Wujiu back to embrace Xie Bi''An, low eyes, low voice, addicted to the light coax: "I go to pick up Ji you is." Words down, a horizontal embrace Xie Bian, "nothing, I hold you back to sleep." Later, fan Wujiu gave Ji you a look. "Wait here." With that, he carried Xie Bi''An all the way into his mansion without looking back. "Black master, my back is aching. I feel that my bones are going to fall apart..." "Sorry Xiaobai, I didn''t control it last night." "Next time you can''t leave me alone in my room." "Certainly." ¡­¡­ Ji You Nai stares at the figure of Gao Dawei who leaves with a silver haired man. Just Just leave her here? Be a sandbag? Ganniang! She has men, too! Can you two just sprinkle dog food? What''s more, what about fan''s indulgence and connivance on Xie''s face? Ji Younai was waiting alone at the gate of the mansion led by black and white impermanence. For a while, I sat on the hillside and looked out into the mountains and mountains and the hell lava under the setting sun in the distance, listening to the voices of ghosts crying and Howling everywhere; while I was kicking the skeletons that could be seen everywhere under my feet, still holding a forest white bone as a stone to play; while I urged the spirit power to use magic to revive dozens of skull heads, and I hopped around in situ, which was once quite strange. When fan Wujiu and Xie Bian, dressed in black and white, appear at the door again Ji Younai took out his mobile phone and took aim at the time. The corners of the mouth twitch, ha ha two. It''s noon. These two crazy people left her this morning! "Little Younai, wait a long time." Xie Bi''An smiles like a fox and beckons to Ji Younai. He is beside fan Wujiu and looks like "I am fan Wujiu''s wife". Soon, too soon All morning. " Embarrassed smile two times, Ji You Nai sees fan Wujiu to restore a face of cold and serious appearance, squint at her one eye."Ink what, not to keep up with." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Younai took a breath, pointed to his nose and ate flat. Please, who the hell is the ink? The underworld, the headquarters of the underworld. Follow fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An to take the silver elevator to the 44th floor. Ji younaicai felt the different atmosphere of the whole underworld today. Every ghost was beaming with joy, and they could be heard talking along the way. "The new ten halls are a real beauty "That''s not something we can talk about! The king of samsara in the ten halls controls the samsara plate, but it is the supreme existence "I have just peeped into the ten hall meeting hall with my thousand li eyes. The Runner King is really gorgeous. It''s a pity that he is a cold beauty. If you don''t see that look, you can kill you in seconds." ¡­¡­ After hearing this, Ji Younai felt strange. He followed fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An in a maze of 44 floors and asked, "is there something important happening in the underworld today?" "Well, the new Runner King officially took office, and the ten palace Yama gathered in the conference hall to hold a meeting." "Listen to the discussion, the ten palace Yama is a beauty? Is it so powerful? " Ji you is a star in the bottom of his eyes. He is excited. Xie Bi''An is a king of eight trigrams, and immediately opened his conversation box: "it''s not only fierce! For thousands of years since the beginning of the chaos in the underworld, there has never been a female Yama. She is the first one who controls the cycle of the three realms of life and death. However, she estimates that she will be very busy these days. Recently, there are hundreds of thousands of ghosts in the underworld who are unable to enter the samsara. She has to deal with them one by one. " "If you want to see me, you can take a peek." As soon as the voice fell, fan Wujiu was welcomed and merciless. "Ten palace Yama how noble, is it you want to see, stupid!" Finally, the three of them reached the end of a corridor on the 44th floor, in front of a huge bronze door. It is guarded by two giant skeletons with huge axes. After fan Wujiu shows his token. The gate opened slowly and quietly. Ji younaiben was still immersed in the curiosity of the new ten palace female Yama, but the next second, he was attracted by the vast space behind the bronze gate. The zenith is inlaid with numerous bright pearls. A floating corridor stretches, along both sides of the road, countless different shapes, flashing bright cold weapons, floating in the air. "Lord fan, where is this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 "You need a weapon that can be used conveniently. The three realms have great lethality. If there is no master, or if the owner dies, the artifacts and treasures are kept and suppressed here, so as not to leave the three realms and cause turbulence. With the grace of King Jiang, you can choose one to take away." Fan Wujiu stood in the same place with his hand in his hand, and his deep and cold voice echoed in the huge armory. Ji Younai looks around and is shocked by the scene in front of him. Fan Wujiu then introduced: "the supernatural weapons here are divided into two categories. One is the collection of aura, which is the spiritual treasure of the heaven and earth. The other is full of evil and evil spirit. Since ancient times, spirits and evil spirits coexist and restrain each other. Only by suppressing them together can they suppress each other and maintain balance." Ji Younai looked up at the various sharp weapons in front of him. A lot of them are twinkling in the sky, and they are twinkling with evil light. Under every weapon and every spirit weapon, their names are marked in ancient Chinese characters. After a while, fan Wujiu took down a soft sword that was cold all over the body and asked: "can you use a sword?" Ji You Nai didn''t go back. "No, and those who dance swords are not suitable for our girls." Xie Bi''An flies over a keel whip. "Can you whip?" "Can I smoke myself?" "What do you know?" Fan Wujiu frowns and makes trouble. Ji You Nai looked at all kinds of swords, swords, spears, spears and spears with a blank look on his face and shook his head: "none of them." She lives so big, is a good child, studies well, is extremely clever, how can these things be possible? "No, learn." Fan Wujiu wandered among the numerous magical weapons. He saw a small but iron like dagger at a glance. He took it and was ready to force Ji Yunai to practice how to defend himself and attack the enemy with the dagger. But startled, Ji Yunai suddenly flew into another evil realm. It''s only a short time to fly to a dark purple and dark area not far away from the dark fog Holding a jade flute with dark purple light in his hand, he fell to fan Wujiu. "Lord fan, is this flute OK? In order to cultivate my sentiment and cultivate my artistic cells, my mother forced me to learn flute for six years. I can play flute Ji Yunai didn''t notice the flute at all. It was too small and was buried in a lot of evil demons. It is all black, the flute body is carved with unusual mysterious patterns, the body is full of dark purple light, and the tail of the flute is hung with a bunch of black wheat ears with jade pendant. Just inadvertently a glance, her heart seems to ring a ethereal virtual sound. He guided her and held the flute in her hand. After seeing the flute in jiyunai''s hand. Fan Wujiu and Xie Bian looked at each other in shock. "Xiaoyunai, this flute is very evil. Its former master, er I remember there is another flute. How about we use that one? " Xie Bi''An hesitated and began to look for another flute in his mouth. But at this time, Ji You Nai did not believe in evil and played the black flute in his hand. Only a single syllable, suddenly piercing through the sky! The whole artifact storehouse, like an earthquake, began to tremble. What''s more incredible is that all the weapons and treasures on the evil side of the black fog are resonating and glowing with dazzling dark light. The huge movement caused two skeleton giants guarding the door to rush in with huge axes. Qi Qi added five more seals to the whole treasure house. Just when fan Wujiu and Xie Bian are ready to leave this place with Ji Yunai The black flute in Ji Yunai''s hand, however, somehow broke away from her hand and flew to the side of Jinguang Dasheng''s powerful weapon, and went straight to the highest place, and snatched away the huge bow and arrow of Jinguang Dasheng. It''s like seeing an old friend, a magic flute and a magic bow, close together. At the moment of seeing the dazzling golden bow. Ji Younai doesn''t know why. The heart trembles fiercely, the beautiful eyes shrink suddenly. It was as if someone had hit her heart hard. This strange feeling forced her to fly forward, close to the magic bow and take back the magic flute. But when she wanted to leave But I couldn''t take my eyes off the bow. It''s radiant but warm and soft. It''s like a thousand years ago, I''ve been familiar with each other. I don''t know why, there is an impulse to cry. The divine bow has no strings. The body of the bow is carved with the supreme picture of Jiulong playing with pearls. Ji Younai''s eyes fall faintly on the mark below the divine bow: the sun destroying God bow.The place where the name of its owner was marked was smeared clean. "Lord fan, who is the owner of this bow? Why no name? " Fan Wujiu drags Ji Yunai away, and seems to be extremely taboo, "the name of the bow master is the taboo of the underworld! No, you can''t ask. " "Oh, can I ask who was the former owner of this flute?" Fan Wujiu dragged Ji Yunai out of the magic weapon storehouse. Just staring at the flute in Ji Yunai''s hand, he said in a deep voice: "this flute is very mysterious. Its former master is the God of intrigue that makes the three worlds scared." Fan Wujiu didn''t say much. However, the word "God of intrigue" is enough to bluff Ji you. But, with the bronze door closing slowly, through the gap. Ji Younai finally took a look at the sun destroying bow. For some reason, the golden light of the divine bow gradually faded after she left. It''s like Once again lost the love, it is crying, in the retention. In the dark, she seemed to hear an ethereal voice in her ear, calling from near to far -- stay, don''t go. - in the hall of Yama round table. On the main seat, Jiang Ziwen, wearing a black robe with dark patterns, announced the end of the meeting. "Little ten stay, second you go first." At the command of Jiang Ziwen, the king of the second palace, the king of Chu, and other Yama disappeared in the dark fog. The person called Xiao Shi is Rong Qian, the king of reincarnation in the tenth Hall of the underworld. Wearing a long red dress, the devil''s figure, black veil, faintly visible that face is beautiful and irresistible. It''s very cool, but it''s as cold as frost to the bone. A pair of cold and beautiful eyes of enchanting Danfeng are as sharp as the tip of a needle. It seems that if you look at her, you can be frozen into ice dregs. Only Jiang Ziwen and rongqian were left in the chamber. Jiang Ziwen was arrogant and cold with one hand on his forehead, coldly squinting his lonely eyes like an abyss. He was holding a mobile phone and sending messages there. Sen Han asked: "you are half a month behind the official date. What are you doing?" "Revenge." Tolerance shallow cold light, also does not fear the return. "Revenge?" "Well, in the human world, the body is thrown into a strong acid pool, which turns into a pile of rotten bones. It''s hard to vent one''s hatred without revenge." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 "Revenge is over." Jiang Ziwen frowned slightly and asked patiently. "Half of the report, but I was pulled by a man to get married. I couldn''t get away from it for a while. I still have to go back to the human world if I have nothing to do. But I''ll reopen the samsara plate, and I won''t miss it." Rongqian didn''t look at Jiang Ziwen all the time. The strong voice of Queen fan Yujie was full of awe. However, compared with Jiang Ziwen''s strong dark, cold and fierce air, it was still a little weaker. "Marriage is forbidden in the underworld! You knowingly do it? " Hearing the speech, as soon as he got up with his temper, he immediately threw his mobile phone on the conference table. Danfeng''s eyes picked him up, and then he squinted at Jiang Ziwen, sneering: "now is a new world and a new society. Doesn''t the underworld mean to keep pace with the times and keep up with the trend of the times? Why do you still have such feudal ideas? What is the prohibition of intermarriage? How many registered demons and monsters registered in the General Administration of the people''s boundary of the three boundary public security administration have turned into human forms and married and had children in the human world. Why can''t the underworld? What if I knowingly committed it? " Sanjie public security administration. It is a management organization composed of elites from heaven, the underworld and the human world. It exists in order to maintain the peace and order of the three realms. "What a big voice!" Jiang Ziwen sneers repeatedly, arrogant posture, "do not accept to fight a fight?" "I must be unable to beat elder brother Jiang Wang. However, you are in such a hurry to call me back. I know that you want to ask me for something. But I am the only one who can do this. If you intend to interfere and hurt others because of my marriage with ordinary people, I will not help you What can you do with me? " It''s like being strangled. Jiang Ziwen''s face was cold and gloomy, and he was really speechless. At this time, the guard outside the ghost servant, faint floating in, reported: "black and white impermanence two commander with the Yin and Yang officer candidates in charge of outside to meet." At this time, rongqian saw that Jiang Ziwen suddenly changed out of thin air a fierce ghost mask, put it on his face, and then quickly wrote down a name on the paper in front of him, folded it into a ball, and threw it to rongqian. "Check all previous lives of this name with samsara, and tell the king the result." "Oh, don''t you stop me from marrying a mortal?" "Go away, I don''t have time to take care of your broken things. Ordinary people have only a few decades of life. You can do a good job of secrecy by yourself. If something happens, you will be punished according to the law and treated equally." Let shallow contentedly put away the paper ball, the amorous feelings of the next long hair. To leave, he happened to run into fan Wujiu and Xie Bian, as well as the candidates of yin and Yang officials in the ghost servant''s mouth. Fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An salute respectfully as soon as they see rongqian. Only Ji Yunai, who didn''t understand the rules, guessed who the cold beauty was one and a half head taller than himself. With a smile, the adored one waved to rongqian. The eye of eye of hook person apricot that embellishment of lacrimal mole, on pair beautiful enchanting Danfeng eye for a moment. The black veiled face of Rong Qian Hui Ji you is a mysterious smile. As soon as she stretched out her arms, she held jiyunai tightly in her arms and pressed her in the bloody ditch. "My little sister is so beautiful. I''m fighting for breath! You win, too. " Ji Younai was forced to bury himself in the chest of the king of wheels in the ten halls, and almost had no breath. A burst of flattery, reaction time Ten palace wheel King Rong shallow has turned into a black fog, instantly disappeared in her eyes. "Fan Wujiu, but she has already picked the right weapon?" The cold sound of ethereal nothingness suddenly rises. "Go back to King Chiang and choose." Jiang Ziwen''s cold eyes slowly cast their eyes on Ji Yunai. His dark eyes are full of complicated and unknown light. Suddenly, he raises his hand to Ji Yunai and makes a move. "Come here and show me what you have chosen." Just as the voice just fell, Jiang Ziwen''s deep and cold eyes were coagulated on the gauze on Ji Younai''s forehead. "Hurt? How did you do it? " "It was smashed." Ji Younai touched the gauze on his forehead and was surprised to see Jiang Ziwen wearing a mask. His eyes suddenly became very terrible, and his bloodthirsty and murderous intention filled his eyes. "Who dares to hurt you?" "A villain, but she''s dead." "What is it called?" "Anxi, what''s the matter?" Ji Younai was not afraid of Jiang Ziwen. He slowly swayed in front of the man in black Xuan robe, palm up and spread out the flute to Jiang Ziwen. "Stop talking about her. Let me show you the weapon I chose. It''s a flute. It''s a beautiful flute At the sight of Ji Yunai''s black flute, Jiang Ziwen''s pupil shrinks suddenly. The bloodthirsty of the fundus subsided. He gazed at Ji Younai in great shock, and his eyes were filled with excitement and ecstasy."Can you blow it?" Ji Younai was suspicious. He didn''t understand why fan Wujiu said that the flute couldn''t be played, even Jiang Ziwen said so. Immediately nodded: "can''t blow, what do I do with it? But Is this flute a weapon? I don''t know how to use it. " Then he heard Jiang Ziwen say in a low voice: "it''s a mysterious magic flute. The sound of the flute can enchant people''s hearts. Anyone who hears the sound of the flute will lose his mind at least. If he or she hears this flute sound, he will lose his mind. If he or she can kill each other, the scene will be bloody. All creatures who have not reached the four realms can''t resist the power of the flute The power will become stronger and more terrible with you. " All of a sudden, I felt that what I found was a rare spirit tool for killing and injuring. Ji you is like a baby into the arms. Then listen to Jiang Ziwen again: "it can be blown by you, that is to recognize you as the master, you can tell it with your mind, let it become whatever you want." Is that amazing? In doubt, Jiyou takes out the magic flute from his arms. I imagined the appearance of "hairpin" in my mind. The next second, purple light suddenly appeared. In the blink of an eye, the black flute really turned into a hairpin with mysterious patterns. It was extremely spiritual and obedient. Ji Yunai simply coiled his long hair with the hairpin made of the magic flute. Then, Jiang Ziwen, sitting on the throne, moved aside and patted the vacant position beside him, "come and sit by the king." Ji Younai was slightly stunned and hesitated, "do this Is it against the rules? " In the heart strange, last time is to send the spirit bracelet, this time also invited her to sit on the throne. Why did king Jiang treat her better and better? Seeing Ji Younai stop moving forward, Jiang Ziwen wrung his eyebrows and stretched out his long arm. He suddenly pulled jiyunai away and forced her to sit beside him. "Did fan Wujiu tell you that there is a candidate for Yin and Yang officials around you?" Change twist deliberately and Jiang Ziwen keep a distance, Ji is nodding, "know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 "At present, I don''t know who the other party is because of the confidentiality regulations, but the death warrant can be located and tracked. That person should be the person around you. The last time he appeared with you was in your school." "Is he here to kill me?" "I''m afraid so." After a pause, Jiang Ziwen then said, "so, I call you. I want to tell you how to kill someone who has a warrant to avoid death." The naive Ji you believed in Jiang Ziwen''s evil. Only fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An turned their backs and despised them. If you want to see Ji you, you can say it directly. Do you need to be so serious? How can I tell you how to do it? "How?" "The order of exemption from death is in everyone''s heart. Take the heart and burn it out." Oh, heart? She understood that she could not escape the cruel way to kill herself. After the explanation, Jiyou is an excuse to leave. However, Jiang Ziwen seized his wrist and remained tough. "It''s not too late to go after dinner with the king." "I can eat you from the underworld?" "No, but you can watch the king eat, and you have no right to refuse." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can she escape? I don''t know what kind of moth she makes when she accompanies Gongsi Yu. She has to go back quickly, or she''ll show up She felt that Gong Siyu would be angry with her! And is very angry! And then. I don''t know why. Since seeing the sun destroying bow, Ji Younai has missed Gong Si Yu very much. I wish I could run to his arms immediately - Gong Siyu held a high-level meeting all morning. I didn''t have time to eat at noon. It was not until two o''clock in the afternoon that he announced the end of the meeting. He was a little tired. He took off his suit, loosened his silver necktie, and quietly walked into his office. Think of having "Ji You Nai" obediently by your side. His frown was only slightly extended. His gloomy face softened a little. Reluctant to "Ji You Nai" hungry, let Bai feiran order a table of delicious food for her at noon. But when Gong Siyu stepped into the spacious and luxurious office, he was surprised to find that Ji Younai did not move the delicacies on the conference table. Ji Younai is lying alone on the sofa with a book on his face. It seems that he is sleeping. Beckoning Bai feiran to order a new lunch. Gong Siyu hung his suit on the swivel chair and quietly went to "Ji You Nai". She squatted down and opened the heavy books on her face. Yu Guang, he was surprised to see that the books were covered with all kinds of ghost charms with red ink brush, which he could not understand at all. It was like some kind of mysterious mantra, which was extremely strange. At the moment when he touched the hand of Ji You Nai. Feng Mou suddenly shrinks, heart and mouth tight draw. So cold, so cold skin. It''s like touching a body At the thought of that time, Ji Yunai suddenly fell into a coma and was judged as hopeless by the doctor. At one time, he thought he would lose her. There was no reason for Gong Siyu''s panic. His slender white fingers, trembling slightly, reached into the nose of jiyunai, whose eyes were closed. He began to be afraid. He was afraid that jiyunai suddenly lost his breath, as if he had died But the next moment! The girl lying on the sofa quietly opened her eyes. Dark eyes, not as enchanting as in the past, but some dull. After seeing Gong Si Yu, she was stunned, and then suddenly she put on a smile. He sat up, stretched out his tender arm, held Gong Si Yu''s neck and buried it in his neck. Soft way: "miss you." With a sigh of relief, Gong Si Yu''s heart calmed down a little. Holding Ji Younai in his arms, he closed his Phoenix eyes half closed and his voice was slightly heavy. "I''m a bit busy today. You''ve been hanging out all morning. Will you be angry and blame me? Heart and liver. " Huaizhong didn''t wait for an answer. Smelling "Ji You Nai" black hair Gong Si Yu, but suddenly suddenly fierce a Zheng, found something. Quickly released the man in his arms. You stand up, eyes gradually from deep feelings to cold. From above, he stares at the people on the sofa. "Who are you?" When Gong Siyu went out in the morning, he thought "Ji You Nai" was strange. But at that time, he didn''t think much. But just now, when he smelled the strange smell of the woman in front of him, he suddenly felt wrong. His little guy always exudes a strange fragrance. Even at home, are full of her body fragrance.But he was surprised that the woman in front of him had not only no fragrance, but also a strange smell of paper coating. I didn''t find it in the morning because of the strong fragrance at home. And her glassy eyes. He felt like a soulless doll, imitating his heart and doing what he would have done to him. It''s all set. On the sofa, my eyes are silent With his eyebrows twisted and his eyes fixed on Ji You Nai, Gong Si Yu''s face was gloomy. "You are not." "I am." Then, observing the subtle Gong Siyu''s surprise, Ji Younai''s mobile phone was not with her. He became suspicious. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed Ji Yunai''s phone number. As a result, the phone rings a cold mechanical female voice: the phone you dialed is not answered for the time being "Where''s your cell phone?" "Cell phone? What is a cell phone? " All of a sudden, Gong Si Yu''s eyes Rose with anger. After he was absolutely sure that the man in front of him was not Ji Yunai, his eyes were cold and cruel. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and strangled Ji Younai''s neck. "Say it! Who the hell are you! Where is Jiyou Bai feiran suddenly burst into the office with a dignified face and was ready to tell Gongsi Yu that something was wrong. When a policeman came, he saw his young master with a sinister expression and pinched Miss Ji''s neck. It''s like killing people. Ji Younai, who was strangled by her neck, looks strange. She keeps making a strange sound of "clucking" in her throat. However, she is stunned to see her look of panic and fear. She just laughs strangely and constantly says: "I am Ji Yinai, I am, I am..." "Young master, there are police coming again, many of them are from Miss Chongji." palace is as like as two peas. The eyes are very gloomy, and their eyes are unbroken before they are seen exactly as they are. His eyes were cold and evil, and his chest was constantly fluctuating. Where''s his little guy? Why is there a fake around him? And really? Where is it really! Is she in any danger? Gong Si Yu was furious and anxious. At this time, seven officers in police uniform, holding police badges and ignoring the obstruction of several executive secretaries, broke into the president''s office of gongsiyu. Wei Qifeng, the leader, said seriously: "Mr. Gong, we are from the criminal investigation team. As Miss Ji Yunai is directly related to the two vicious homicide cases in our bureau, we must ask her to follow us back to the police station to assist in the investigation If you interfere with us, we have the right to bring it back. " Just then, a terrible scene happened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 "Ji You Nai" on the sofa, in full view of the public, suddenly twitches and laughs incessantly. The whole person is like a balloon blown out and deflated at a very fast speed. His face begins to shrivel and his body begins to contract. Soon, paralyzed as a shriveled dummy, lifeless fell on the sofa. The door of the president''s office is quickly closed by Bai feiran, separating several secretaries outside the door. The criminal police, except for some of the highest, stay in the last, the most beautiful man, each startled, looked at each other, they have never seen such a strange picture. And Gongsi island. The original appearance of "Ji You Nai" on the sofa was revealed. The corner of the mouth outlined a evil smile, a cold hum, "that''s the person you want to take away. Take it away, and help yourself." Knowing that it was not Ji You Nai, Gong Si Yu''s eyes were cold and poisonous. Cover up the doubts and deep worries about Ji Younai''s whereabouts. Calm and calm to deal with a force of police. At this time, Gong Siyu noticed that among the policemen, there was a man who was not wearing police uniform, but who was particularly attractive, was bypassing the criminal police and went to the front. He is almost the same height as gongsiyu. He has an inch head, which is clean and tidy, and is full of bright eyes. His throat knot goes to the lower lip. The zipper tattoo shows wild and unruly. On his neck, there is a smiling Buddha carved with sandalwood. On his body, there is a faint sandalwood fragrance and an elusive mystery. Lu Xingze seems to smile rather than smile. As he passes Gongsi Yu, he looks askance and his eyes collide. It''s not surprising. He went straight to "Ji You Nai", who had become a shriveled man, and looked down carefully. Under the gaze of all the people, he turned over his body, just put his fingers together against his lips, and silently read a few words. In a flash, the shrunken figure figure on the sofa suddenly broke and flew, and turned into countless pieces of paper, floating in the air. Lu Xingze picked his eyebrows and sneered and muttered to himself. "Interesting, more and more interesting, the long lost paper puppet of the secret family. The girl has a lot of things to do..." Lu Xingze glanced back at Gong Si Yu, who was cold and fearless. Deep thinking eyes, penetrating Ling lie. Just a moment later, Lu Xingze waved his hand and let Wei Qifeng take people away. "The man we''re looking for is not here. Let''s go." Wei Qifeng was suspicious and asked quietly, "where did the people of Gongsi Island go? He should know. " Lu Xingze shook his head and glanced at Gong Si Yu deeply. He concluded: "look at him, I don''t know where the girl is now. His eyes are full of bitterness and anger. It should be the expression of anger after finding out that he was kept in the dark." Gong Si Yu stood there in the cold and gloomy, watching a group of police leave. There is a cold chill all over the body. It''s terrible to stay away from strangers. After waiting for someone to leave, he coldly stares at the scraps of paper falling on the sofa floor everywhere. Cold to white feiran way: "put these pieces of paper on the ground are put in a box to take back." "Young master, why?" So strange, the first second is still a big living man, the second is a pile of broken paper. Bai feiran felt that it was inappropriate to do so. "Why?" Gong Siyu sneered and looked at Bai feiran with a sneer. "Our family Ji you is growing up and capable. Even I dare to cheat. I will ask her well when I go back. What does she think of me! Even I dare to cheat Gong Si Yu can be absolutely sure that he is safe now. Because she made this paper man. She put it by his side. He suddenly remembered the strange book that the little guy had been reading about manipulating the puppet. I understand. I''m afraid all these are planned by jiyunai. He was a little disappointed, even disheartened. So many things to hide from him, and now he made a dummy and put it beside him. Giuseppe, what am I to you? - Lu Xingze left the skyscraper of Gongshi group headquarters. Looking up at the sky, gazing at the dark clouds in the sky, this is a sign of wind and rain. "Azer, we can''t find the little girl. What should we do next?" Wei Qifeng is helpless in the murder case of China University of science and technology and the malignant suicide case in the interrogation room. For a moment, Lu Xingze suddenly sighed. Looking at him very seriously. "Brother Wei, I''m afraid my vacation will end in advance. I have reported it to the highest level of the general police office. All cases related to jiyunai in your hand will be officially taken over by my special case investigation section." "But we have set up an ad hoc group, and the leaders attach great importance to it. We can''t handle cases jointly?" Wei Qifeng knows that there is an extremely mysterious department in the state''s supreme police station.It''s the special case investigation section where Lu Xingze works. Their departments are very high-level and extremely mysterious. They are closely organized, and the case handling procedures are completely closed. No one can find any clues. What''s more, the cases they took over were all mysterious and mysterious events of vicious nature. "Brother Wei, you should understand that the case that we have taken over is no longer a simple criminal case. No one has the right to ask any more questions, let alone cooperate with your criminal police. I hope you can understand." Lu Xingze collected his eyes, and his tone was slightly cold. Wei Qifeng knew that he had no room for protest. Then he took his men to the police car and left. After waiting for someone to leave, among the tall buildings, Lu Xingze took out his mobile phone and opened his wechat. It''s called a special case. He made a voice: "monk, luozhi, peach blossom, Mountain Ghost, come back quickly. We have a case." Soon, the crowd was boiling. Luo Zhi: happy, finally there is a case. I''m almost moldy. [Mountain Ghost]: boss, I''m still practicing in the depth of Kunlun Mountains. It may take four or five days to return. [chuanjiuqi]: Amitabha, I have a premonition in my mind. This time, I''m afraid I will kill again. My Buddha is merciful. [peach blossom]: it has been revealed on the Internet that a series of suicides and a vicious homicide occurred in the middle school affiliated to the University of science and technology of China. Now, the uproar and panic are raging. Star, don''t tell people that these are the two cases we are going to investigate this time. Lu Xingze: there is one more case. The key person in the three cases is Ji Yunai, who is not easy to deal with. - Ji you came back from the underworld at five o''clock in the evening. King Chiang refused to let her go, which really made her feel that there was something wrong with Jiang Ziwen, especially the one with a ghost mask and burning eyes. It''s not lust for her beauty, like her? I sneezed when I changed my shoes in the porch. She found it strange that the house was quiet. By right, it''s time for all the servants on holiday to come back. But when Ji Yunai changed shoes and walked into the living room, he found that only the old housekeeper was busy. But Gong Si Yu, is a gloomy face, sitting on the sofa, arms in both hands, staring at her coldly. Like, angry? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 Ji Younai''s heart sank. He saw the cardboard box on the central coffee table in the sofa seat of the living room. He looked around again. He did not see the paper man he had made. He immediately understood. Well, well, the paper man she made is showing off. And smashed into a pile of waste paper. Gong Siyu is very angry to see her as "waste paper". Yes? No, shouldn''t it be fear of panic? How can you get angry? Gong Si Yu''s cold eyes make Ji Yunai''s scalp numb. Step by step, step by step. ¡°emmm¡­¡­ I''m back. " With his deep and cold eyes, Gong Si Yu stares at Ji You Nai sharply. Suddenly, he laughs coldly, which makes him feel cold behind his back. He asks coldly: "where has he gone?" This is the question that Ji Younai least wants to hear and has nothing to say about it. I went to the underworld, took a weapon, and had a meal with the legendary king of hell. It has to be said. Ji Younai felt that he might go to a mental hospital again. Who would believe it? ¡°emmmm¡­¡­ I went to a place with mountains and water for a day She didn''t cheat. There are mountains in the underworld, mountains are continuous, there is water in the underworld, and the Nai river stretches. Ji Younai found that Gongsi Yu''s face was cold and cold. She seemed to have said the wrong thing. "Oh, yes? A day tour to a place with mountains and water, with whom? You promised not to go to school to accompany me to the company, but you went out to play? And then he made such a strange thing and put it on my side, jiyunai! What do you think I am! Idiot Shuddei! Gong Si Yu stands up! The box full of paper scraps on the tea table was overturned. He was angry and his eyes were cold and terrible. Scraps of paper flying in the sky between jiyunai and Gongsi Island, the atmosphere once dropped to freezing point. In Ji Yunai''s impression, Gong Siyu never suddenly became so angry with himself. I''m not scared. I''m afraid. It''s just that I''m shocked and I don''t know what to do. "Ji You Nai, I suddenly feel a little frustrated with you..." Even though the nameless fire in the bottom of my heart is burning like a prairie fire. But Gong Si Yu is still under pressure. He doesn''t want to frighten Ji. He could feel his anger, even though it was terrible. "I''ll take my heart out of you, even my life! Give up! But what about you? what are you doing? What have you done! Be a dummy and fool me? Run out on my back and do some shady business I don''t know about? " With gauze wrapped around her forehead, Ji Younai, who was excessively white, was even more transparent and pale at the moment when she was talking in gongsiyu. Her heart was trembling, and she felt a little depressed. But forced myself to calm down. "Sorry, I let you down. Be a dummy and pretend to be me. This is what I did wrong. Don''t be angry, OK? Let''s all calm down. " Jiyou is an extraordinary reason. Keep telling yourself that it''s no use arguing. Crying, grievances, any negative emotions can not solve the problem. He reached out to grasp gongsiyu''s wrist, but he waved it away coldly. "My own woman, the woman I love, I think that even women who want to protect even killing and killing people hide all kinds of strange things from me every day. They appear and disappear, and they will disappear at any time. Ha ha, whose woman will be like this?" Gong Si Yu''s side eyes seem to be self mocking, staring at Ji You Nai and Dao. "Sweetheart Do you know that I will be afraid, I will also have no sense of security, I am afraid of losing you, I am afraid of you leaving me, but what about you? What have you been doing? " The apricot eyes of the upwarped eyes twinkle with water, and the tears on the corners of the eyes add a trace of inexplicable sadness to the gentle eye light, and the thick eyelashes quiver. Such as the murmuring stream like moving light sound, as if to calm the impetuous heart. His hands were frozen in the air for a moment, and Ji Younai no longer touched Gongsi Yu and hung down. "What am I doing? I''m doing something that can make me live and live with you under the same sky. I want to live and be with you. I''m trying my best to live. I''m no longer weak, no longer cry, no longer afraid. I''ve learned to kill people in a cruel way. I killed the two policemen in the interrogation room. I learned a lot of terrible things that ordinary people can''t accept. " Ji you is a light tone, but it is full of sadness. She had no expression, her brows were cool and detached. "Did I disappoint you? Or We are people of two worlds. We are only together because we are attracted to each other. In fact, we are not suitable at all? Are you tired? You can''t accept me that changed so much? "¡°¡­¡­¡± "Gong Si Yu I don''t want to quarrel. I try my best to live, not to quarrel. I hope we can all be calm and calm. Even if you regret, you are disappointed with me and don''t want me, I hope you can talk to me well As the words fall, Ji Younai slowly approaches and walks to Gongsi Yu. She stood on tiptoe, her eyebrows and eyes bent, but her eyes were covered with sadness, and she gently kissed her lips on Gongsi island. Then, attached to his ear, he said, "don''t be angry, OK? Let''s all calm down. I won''t get in your way. Think about it. How can we continue? I''ll think about what to do, and then Shall we have a good talk? " Ji Younai looks at the indifferent, gloomy and cold Gong Si Yu for a moment. Quietly a sigh, some sad, turned to go in the direction of the porch. She felt depressed at home, and she wanted to go out for a breath. Until the door slammed and closed gently. Gong Si Yu''s eyes just cast into the porch, and his heart felt like a knife, blunt pain. Gone? His little guy just left? Shouldn''t you kiss him, and then hold him and tell him where he went and coax him? When Gong Si Yu reacts, Ji you is really out of the door! Big stride meteor opens the door to look for, but where is Ji You Nai''s shadow? At this time, Bai feiran, who had been watching him quarrel with Ji Yunai, said coldly. "Young master, I think Miss Ji may not be suitable for you. You look like people from two worlds. The young master is a man of imperial power and wealth, and miss Ji is a mysterious and unpredictable master. You can really consider looking for another beautiful woman. " Isn''t it good to live in a big family? It''s weird to find someone to come back from the dead. Gong Si Yu Qi held up the wooden carving of a pug by the door and smashed it towards Bai feiran. "You think it''s ancient? I still have the throne to inherit? I want jiyunai! She and I are like this. If you don''t help me, you should let me go? Bai feiran, is this your loyalty? " "Young master, it is because of loyalty that I think about you everywhere and your safety. Miss Ji is complicated and weird. Her world is different from that of ordinary people. In the future, the young master will inherit everything from the whole palace family. I don''t want anyone to block your future. " Gong Si Yu retorted coldly: "my future and her are two different things, both can have, one cannot be absent." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 Bai feiran glanced at the wall and smashed all the flowers. The pug woodcarving on one side dusted the wall dust on his shoulder. After listening to the vibration of the mobile phone, he picked up the phone and answered it slowly, and then he said without expression: "since the young master is determined to go his own way, naturally I have to respect your choice." After a pause, Bai feiran said, "the security guard downstairs said that Miss Ji went to the opposite people''s Park. It''s late at night and it''s not safe. The young master had better find the people quickly." What do you say? Gong Si Yu immediately went downstairs in an independent private elevator. I thought Ji you would cry, be wronged and quarrel with him. But she was more calm than he was. Yes, the cold war won''t solve any problems. She''s just trying to survive in her own way. What''s wrong with her? What did he suspect and angry about? Ji you is able to live, for him is already the greatest blessing! How could he regret it? How can you be disappointed? How can I give up her? Gong Si Yu dials the phone number of Ji You Nai. But hear the cold mechanical female voice prompt: you dial the phone has been turned off. The elevator went down fast. This moment Gong Si Yu, repenting. Honey, I''m wrong. - and at this moment, deep in the people''s Park. Dim yellow street lamps, such as starlight, do not illuminate all the black paint. Ji Younai sits alone on a tree and looks up at the moon in the sky. Depressed to play the hands from the hairpin back to the flute shape of the eerie. The black flute, which is named "spooky and quiet", looks like a layer of light purple soft light on the whole body. It looks very beautiful in the cool moonlight. The leaves rustle, the insects sing and the birds sing. From time to time there will be sporadic a Piao (ghost) wandering in the dark forest, a Piao people see her, one after another close, but do not know how to get, and dare not too close. With the worst in mind. If Gong Siyu doesn''t want her, what should she do next? Melancholy thinking Ji Younai suddenly heard a floating call in his ear. "Master..." Slightly a Zheng, Ji you is looking around. Who''s calling for the master? She didn''t see anything except ah Piao, who was wandering in the woods. "Master, the flute boy is here..." Looking for the sound source, Ji Younai opens his mouth and stares at the black flute in his hand. In the blink of an eye, the black flute glowed with a dazzling purple dark light, and suddenly turned into a boy of five or six years old and fell into her arms. He is a pocket sized figure, wearing a pair of purple and light blue cloud pattern old-fashioned double breasted robe. A pair of oval good-looking eyes, it is a rare purple. The carved jade is very beautiful. The black flute is hung on the neck and the jade pendant tassel is hung from the tail. Take a look, suddenly feel the heart can melt. The flute boy''s round head fell into jiyunai''s arms. As if to find a long lost mother like, bean big crystal tears one after another. "Master ADI missed you so much. ADI has been waiting for you for thousands of years. I can''t even remember how long it was. How did you come to pick up ADI? They locked ADI in the dark place and sealed it up. ADI was afraid... " Ji You Nai''s beautiful eyes are wide open, and her shocked low eyes look at the cry in her arms Is this beautiful little boy a black flute? In a hurry, he kept pacifying the "little buns" crying into tears in his arms. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, darling..." "Master, ADI will feel at ease only if she stays in your arms." The flute boy is choking. But what he said also shocked Ji Yunai beyond words. However, I''m afraid that the Flute Boy in his arms "little buns" is mistaken. "Is your name ADI? That You may be mistaken. I''m not the master in your mouth. I just selected you from the armory of the Department of the underworld. I''m your master now. " The flute boy is still trying to drill into her arms like a round ball. It''s a beautiful and unforgettable dumpling. "Yes, it must be. You have the breath of master. If not, ADI will not go with you! To the death, O master of flute Ji You Nai saw the boy named ADI in his arms and insisted that he was his master. If he said no, he would be tearful and would look at himself with tears again. In the heart can not bear, no longer retort. It''s just fast! In her mind, it flashed out that fan Wujiu had told her the name of the original owner of the black Flute - the God of intrigue.In a daze, Ji Younai listens to the Flute Boy in her arms. With two plump hands, she holds her left wrist and points to the Pink Jade Furong bracelet on her wrist. Excited to say: "you still say you are not the master? Xiaofen was once the owner''s baby! The powder is in your hand, you must be! " "This is from my future boss. ADI, I''m really not your master. Your master has lived for thousands of years, but I haven''t lived for 20 years..." "But But ADI and Xiaofen are forbidden by their masters. Only the master can wear them and use us. If you are not the master, how can you possibly The Flute Boy murmured, as if he could not understand. "Maybe it''s too long. The forbidden spell has expired." Ji you is careless to return a sentence, by the flute children continue to make trouble. Then, after the flute boy found out about Ji''s spiritual power, the little guy was shocked. He jumped out of Ji''s arms and pointed at him, but he couldn''t believe it. "When did the master become so weak? It''s only level five spirit power. The master used to be a terrible person who made the four sides feel scared Helpless sigh tone, "yes, I am very weak, only five levels, your master super powerful, so you should believe that I am not?" But he didn''t think she was. On the contrary, he clapped his hands and said to himself: "I understand. The master must have suffered a great deal of damage. That''s why it''s like this. If you don''t have spiritual power, you can''t forget it! So I can''t remember that ADI is excusable ADI''s words fell, and she jumped back to Ji Yunai''s arms. The little milkman touched Ji''s head and rubbed her cheek in a friendly and comforting way. She was like a little adult. She said, "master, it doesn''t matter. ADI will stay with you, accompany you, protect you, recover your lost memory and help the master return to the peak!" Jiyunai understood that ADI would not believe that he was not his master many times. Just want to say: ADI, you are happy Suddenly, ADI, who was carved with powder and jade, suddenly changed her look, and her purple pupils shrank. She looked as if she were facing a great enemy. She reminded Ji Yunai, "master, be careful! There are people approaching us, more than one, and they are not good The words fell, and the dark purple light flashed, and the flute boy turned back to the appearance of the black flute, and fell steadily on jiyunai''s palm. At the same time, Ji Yunai, who was sitting on the tree with the alarm bell ringing in his heart, suddenly heard a man''s voice as heavy as a bell on the path of sheep intestine forest under the tree -- "Amitabha, the female benefactor is alone in the dense forest where the ghost wanders at night, which is really unsafe. I see that the female benefactor''s Yintang is black and white as a wall, and I''m afraid that she has suffered a bloody disaster Is it Ji? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 A dark moon reflects the dense forest, the leaves rustle, the atmosphere is quiet and strange. Jiyunai sat high on the tree, leaning against the thick branches. Looking for the voice, slightly pan cold upwarped apricot eyes looked at the man who spoke. The bottom of the eyes is calm, like a mirror like no waves of lake water. The man who claimed to be a "poor monk" was tall and strong, with a bald head. On his head was a nine hole ring scar which was inherent in a noble monk. On his neck, he was hung with beads of round and huge Buddha beads. He looked like a Maitreya Buddha standing there. It''s just very strange that this monk like man is wearing a pair of colorful underpants and a white sleeveless vest. His palms are folded and he worships Buddha. He is very devout, but his appearance is no exception. "Do I know you?" Ji you did not answer the rhetorical question, but answered it coolly and lightly. Still sitting on the tree, overlooking the monk under the tree. "Naturally, the benefactor doesn''t know the poor monk." "Well, since I don''t know you, why should I answer your question?" Ji you was quiet and cold, and asked a question again. "Amitabha, you''d better cooperate with us. As soon as you look at your age, you will know that you are still young. We don''t want to be rude to you. We just want you to come back to Keli with us and cooperate with us in the investigation." Ji you is indifferent, or cool tone. "Oh, investigation? You don''t look like a policeman. What if I don''t cooperate? " Her voice has just dropped. From the deep of the forest, I can see the dark voice of the young people. "Monk Hua, what are you talking about with her? If you don''t cooperate with me, you can take it back to kori and have a strict interrogation! " He looks like a 13-4-year-old boy. He is in a well tailored handmade gentleman''s suit, wears a pair of retro spectacle frames, and has a thirty-seven cent oil head. His facial features are very beautiful, but his eyes are full of age-old dullness. Then, Ji Yunai''s eyes moved down, and the monk bowed humbly toward the tree she was sitting on. Her voice showed a sense of regret and regret. "In this case, the benefactor, I will offend you." "Offend" two words one export! As the monk chanted and chanted, a golden light suddenly appeared, and the monk''s hand was bound with a diamond seal. In a moment, he slapped hard on the thick tree trunk. Just listen to the sound of "hum --!" The whole tree began to shake violently. In the soil, the roots of deep buried trees began to crack rapidly. The soil around the tree seemed to be about to be uprooted, making the standing on the tree crumble. If one''s center of gravity is unstable, he turns over and falls off the tree. Holding the black flute tightly in his hand, his body lost its center of gravity and fell down. Just as Jiyou''s eyes turned fierce, the poisonous Light Rose everywhere. One second before the tree fell to the ground, he was ready to hit the ground to fight back Suddenly, the light in front of her eyes was dim, and a faint fragrance of ancient sandalwood ran into her nose. The slender arm was pulled by a force, and then the next second! She felt as if her whole body was contained in a strong arm and a strong chest. He did not fall to the ground, but was firmly protected in his arms and held horizontally. After a while of twists and turns, under the night, the apricot eyes of people who are up and up are thin and cool. By the moonlight, Ji Younai can see what the person who catches him looks like. The sword eyebrow is very beautiful, just like a dog! Four eyes on each other! In a flash, Ji You''s eyes are poisoned, and you smile coldly. A sharp broken branch hidden between the fingers, suddenly aimed at the heart of the man holding him, stabbed it hard, mercilessly! At the same time, Lu Xingze is extremely sensitive and has a premonition that the girl in her arms will act! The moment she attacked herself! From the arms to feel a yellow Fu, stick to her forehead, immediately throw her whole person into the air! But the girl''s hand speed was faster than his movement. By the time he threw the whole man out, the twig half a finger long had already pierced his left chest. A little blood oozes out. Lu Xingze twists his eyebrows and hums, holding his left chest. Cold and serious staring at the beautiful girl not far from him. Long hair floating, spotless, under the moon night, the United States seems not like a real person. For a moment, I heard Lu Xingze congealed with Ji You Nai, whose magnetic voice was low and cold. "I don''t care if you are a human being or a ghost. If you refuse to be strict, you will be bound by my soul talisman. You can''t fly. Follow us honestly." The Yellow talisman of sandalwood is gently blown by Ji you. Corner of the mouth, outline a disdainful smile. Standing in place, slowly raised his hand, tore off the Yellow symbol of the forehead, rubbed the forehead skin, a silver bell like sneer, delicate hook people. "Sorry, your talisman may be out of date. It doesn''t work for me." Knead the Yellow Rune into a ball and throw it away.His hair is disordered, and Ji You''s five fingers stir up his long hair, and he gives a charming and charming smile. "What are you singing about? Three people besieged me one? It''s shameless. " Lu Xingze''s sharp eyes narrowed like a wolf. A trace of shock passed through her eyes. His talisman has a strong burning power on the evil spirits who use the corpse to return the soul. The ghosts are scared when they see them. But they are useless to the girls in front of them? The pain in the chest became more intense. Palm of the hand, stained with blood. On one knee, Lu Xingze frowned and pained. He tried to pull out a small sharp branch that pierced into his heart. However, he was surprised that the branch did not move and could not be pulled out at all. "Don''t waste your time. I put a forbidden spell on the branch, which can''t be pulled out. Look at the amount of bleeding, it should not hurt the heart and blood vessels, stop the blood and die for a while. You should be glad that I am merciful to you, and I don''t have the forbidden curse of bleeding." As soon as the monk and the young man saw that Lu Xingze was injured by Ji Younai, he immediately went to check the wound. Listen to the road star Ze cold and sharp rebuke Ji you is a sentence: "you are young, but the mind does not want to be so vicious." Was said to be vicious by a stranger. Ji you is slightly Zheng, beautiful apricot eyes pass by a touch of sullen. Take a deep breath and sneer. He raised his eyes and looked at the cold moon. He said, "you don''t know me, you don''t know me. You think I''m vicious and justifiable. But no one in the world will be stupid. Three people besiege you, but you don''t return color. This kind of person who doesn''t fight back is a coward. Otherwise, it''s a real hand with no strength to tie a chicken, not your opponent." Little Zhengtai and the flower monk''s hands were stained with Lu Xingze''s blood in varying degrees. The hostile eyes of the two people focus on Ji Yunai. However, they tried many ways, but still could not pull out the branch that had penetrated. "Don''t waste your efforts. This curse has been lost for a long time, and you can''t solve it." Ji Younai took a cold look at the three people she didn''t know at all, and thought to herself, is it possible for a few general people in front of her to solve her insidious curse, even master fan? Besides, she has been merciful. If the sharp branches can''t be pulled out, the forbidden spell of bleeding will be added. This man can''t live. Then! The flower monk suddenly drank a cold drink, took off the big string of Buddhist beads from his neck, wrapped it in his hands, and kept making dazzling diamond seals. "Luo Zhi! Stop bleeding for the boss! I''ll go to meet the ghost of the dead and see what the hell it is www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Hold the black flute in the palm of your hand and stick it to your lips to make it sound. Ji you was fearless and finally warned. "I advise you not to act rashly and to see clearly that I am a human being or a ghost with wide eyes!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" As soon as the words fell, Ji Younai saw monk Hua sitting cross legged and chanting. Between the golden lights, a huge golden bell jar flew towards her, just like a trend to suppress her under the golden bell! Treat her like a monster! Beautiful eyes cold squint, fierce color flash. The black flute across his lips was blown by Ji Yunai, and several piercing single tones were heard in the night sky one after another. The sound of the flute lingers in the air. For a time, the leaves were falling and the insects stopped. Flying in the night sky, crows and birds heard the flute, and fell straight down from the air, diving and dying on the ground. The golden bell of the flower monk is dissolved and dissipated in the air at the moment when the flute sounds everywhere. When the monk dize hears the sound of four stars, he can''t understand it! Startled to feel around Luo''s ear covered with pain extremely appearance. Immediately get up and grab step to flower and Shangchuan wine seven side, stop him! "Wine seven! Stop it! You''re not her match! She''s not a ghost. We''re wrong. She''s a person, flesh and blood! " The words fall, Lu Xingze''s neat curving fingers, reciting incantations. Instantly pop up two runes transformed into defensive enchantment. The golden and red runes grow in the wind and shake like ripples. Xuan is about to protect the monk and little Zhengtai Luo in it, isolating any sound. Then, at the moment when Ji Younai wants to continue to play the black flute! She saw a man like a ghost, three or two steps in front of her, big palm dead cover her mouth. And shake his head, cold voice remind: "don''t play, I know this flute is powerful, can make people lose their mind and die of madness." Lu Xingze has a cool air. The strange zipper tattoo from the throat knot to the lower lip makes him appear wild and mysterious. His sword eyebrows fly into the temples, and his eyebrows are full of fortitude and righteousness. It is obvious that the black flute, which can cause death, seems to be of no use to Lu Xingze. Ji you is tightly covered mouth, can only blink a pair of suspicious hook people apricot eyes. "But I warn you, you only have five levels of spiritual power. If you really fight with me, you will end up badly injured and defeated, and you won''t get any benefits!" His mouth was covered and he could not speak. Ji Younai rolled his eyes and put down the black flute. See the man slowly released his hand, and said: "at first, we just mistook you for a corpse to return a soul, as a demon frightening fierce ghost, but obviously, you are not, we are wrong." Ji Younai really looked down on the man who was hurt by her. She clearly remembered that King Jiang had said to her that all creatures who had not reached the four levels could not resist the sound of the flute. Well, the man in front of him is not damaged by the sound of the flute. There are only two possibilities. He is deaf. He is a terrible master who has entered the four realms. Deaf people are definitely impossible. So The one standing in front of him is a real big man. - Ji Younai can be sure that men in front of him have indeed entered the four realms. It''s because he has the ability to heal on his own. The tiny branch that pierced into his heart could not be pulled out. But Ji you can see it from his broken clothes. His wound has healed itself. The skin and flesh that grew again wrapped the twig. It looks like a little sapling growing out of the skin. It''s very strange. Thoughtfully staring at the man''s heart healing wound in front of him for a moment. Ji Younai is playing with the black flute which is covered with dark purple light in his hand. All of a sudden, a bad smile flashed from the bottom of his eyes, his lips bent and his apricot eyes bewildered. "Don''t you want to pull out the twigs you''ve got in your heart?" Road Star Ze low Mou congeals in front of him the young girl of bad smile, slightly a Zheng. I thought that no girl would stare at a man''s chest like that. A dry cough: "as you said, this forbidden mantra is really strange. I have never seen it before, and it can''t be solved for the time being." Put the black flute into your mouth and hold it in its mouth. Ji Younai snickered and rubbed his white hands. Completely forget that she and the man''s men in front of her had a close fight. "I''m kind. I''ll help you untie it and pull it out." As soon as his voice fell, Ji Younai, who was full of bad smiles, recited the mantra and quickly pulled out the twigs that pierced the man''s heart. The man had already healed the wound, she was caught off guard so hard a pull.All of a sudden, it''s full of blood! Road Xingze eat pain frown, gently stuffy hum. The low eyes of crying and laughing glared at the wound that opened again. Looking at the gloating appearance of the girl in front of her, she was still saying something "You see, it''s bleeding again! Do you feel pain? There''s no way to hurt. You deserve it! I''m good or bad. What should I do? Do you want to pick me up and take me away? " Unexpectedly, Lu Xingze met the girl so much that she didn''t want to beat her. He could not give birth to half of her disgust, let her toss. "I just didn''t expect that the person who could make a bloody crime in the criminal police interrogation room would be a innocent looking girl." Sword eyebrows, stars and bright eyes. Lu Xingze stares at Ji You Nai with his eyes burning, and his way is deep and low. Smell speech, Ji from is astringent smile, cast a casual glance at the tall and handsome man in front of eyes. The facial features are like sculptures with edges and corners. Compared with Gong Si Yu, she is more beautiful and delicate than a woman''s face. This man is more masculine and more heroic. For example, the sharp sword cast in a thousand year furnace has a sharp and sharp edge. "Just like you said, I just look innocent and innocent. In fact, I''m vicious and I''m a bad person. You''d better stay away from me." After a pause, the corners of his mouth curved with a beautiful and charming radian. "And don''t you pretend to be the one who made the inquisition room massacre? I''m the victim, okay? Come on, who are you and where are you from? Get straight to the point. " The beautiful girl in front of her is so beautiful that she can''t hate conflict. But her information, her experience, and what she just did. It has been fully explained that she is not an ordinary person, nor is she a naive and simple person. In such a large city and complex society, it seems that ordinary people, like the girls in front of them, are endowed with extraordinary talents and abilities. Although there are a few of them, they are all terrible people. "We are from the national special case investigation division, which is under the general office of the police and television." Lu Xingze showed his police badge and his department certificate. "I came to you because we have just taken over three cases related to you. One is the serial suicide case of Chinese college students, that is, the case of Bai Yiyi jumping out of a building; the second is the case of a student in the equipment room of CUHK who was killed; and the third is the case of vicious self abuse in the interrogation room." ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 "Because all three cases are related to you, so you have to go back with us for investigation." "If your people don''t do it well and reason, I''ll go with you after thinking about it. Anyway, I may not even have the place I live in tonight, and it won''t be like this." Ji you is the mysterious man in front of the angry white eyes. He dusted the dust and sawdust from his body. Indeed, Gong Si Yu was so angry and cold. She was a little afraid to go back. However, as if thinking of something, Ji Younai stopped and raised his eyes suspiciously: "what is the national special case investigation section?"? Why have I never heard of it? " Then, jiyunai found a series of strange places. "Wait a minute! Your men, here, the monk and the 13-4-year-old boy, are these police officers? You''re not joking, are you? I see that''s all I can do? You three are not the three of you who came to kill me again? " Will the police have monks and children? She could understand that the police didn''t agree to take out the gun. But what the monk just pulled out was not a gun. He was just a talented person who could do magic! Ji You Nai''s words, let the road star Ze eye light flash. "Ann LAN? You mean The woman currently in custody at the Department of discipline inspection? She wants to hurt you? " Ji You Nai shut up and stepped back several steps, ready to escape at any time. Before the meeting, the girl immediately appeared alert and alert. Lu Xingze hastily comforted and explained: "we really belong to the general office of the police station. We have certificates and badges, but the Department is very special. Ordinary people don''t know that we exist." At night, in the dense forest of the people''s Park, there was no one. The moon is cold and the breeze is blowing. On the ground, lying many dead bodies of birds and animals. Ji You Nai stares at the name on the man''s certificate. Lu Xingze, isn''t he? Nodding thoughtfully. "Come on, you have a good attitude. I hurt two of your subordinates again. For the sake of not blaming me, I''ll go with you and cooperate with the investigation." The words fall, Ji You Nai stretched out a thin white wrist, "in order to show sincerity, beware of my escape, do you want to take handcuffs to handcuff me up?" On hearing the speech, Lu Xingze lowered his eyes and gazed at his eyes. His hands, which were too white as ivory, were slightly stunned. His lips outlined a faint smile, which meant something unknown. "Special case Bureau, never handcuffs." "Oh? No handcuffs. What do you use? " It seems that he is very interested in this mysterious department. Ji Younai is very interested in asking. He grinned at Ji Younai with a profound grin and a sidelong glance. Lu Xingze said: "the cases transferred to our department are basically intractable and vicious cases that ordinary people can''t solve. The so-called murderers are mostly ferocious ghosts, evil spirits and demons. What we have to perform is to kill them on the spot without leaving any alive mouth, so as to prevent them from troubling the society." He he laughed. Ji Younai just remembered these people just now, and regarded her as a ghost of the dead. Finally, Lu Xingze said that he had made a mistake and stopped it in time. With the help of Lu Xingze, he recovered his physical strength and was barely able to walk. Although his face was still very ugly, fortunately, he did not lose his mind and lost his mind. The two looked at Ji Yunai very badly. Lu Xingze, on the other hand, looks polite. "In that case, Miss Ji will go back to Corey with us?" Make a "please" gesture, Lu Xingze mysterious smile. "Lead the way." The cold first quarter moon, I do not know when, was covered by layers of dense fog. Br > the special purpose of Ji''s gallop was not a special case, but a special one. Before and after the four people, the rapid jump shuttle in the forest, under the heavy dark night, looks like a ghost. But jiyunai didn''t see it at all. When she followed Lu Xingze and her party to leave the deep forest of people''s Park. Gong Si Yu is looking for her figure in the park. He is tall and straight, but anxious and clear figure. Under the dim street lamp in the park, he is lonely and nervous. Deep in his charming Phoenix eyes, he is deeply guilty and regretful. - this is an old alley with a long history built in the early period of the Republic of China, located in the old housing area of the Third Ring Road of the imperial capital. The alley is dark and dilapidated, and the gray high wall is covered with vines, which is full of damp and moldy smell for a long time. There are no residents in the alley. Because, here are protected historical sites.In the maze of old alleys for a while. Soon, Ji Yunai followed Lu Xingze and others and stopped in front of an old, dilapidated but exquisite garden house built during the period of the Republic of China. The rusty iron fence door was concealed. It was dark in the villa. Like what? Like a haunted house Ji Younai was stunned and looked at the four story house of the Republic of China in front of him. Beside the door, it was written - built in 1912. There were some words on the back, but they were blocked by plants and dust. There is not a trace of popularity in this place. Eyes complex aim at the eye push iron door into the road Xingze, Ji from Naizhi step forward. "I don''t feel like you''re from a special case investigation bureau. Instead, you''re a group of people who want to find a place where no one else is, conspiring to kill me and create a haunted scene." Hearing this, Lu Xingze had no choice but to turn back. He went back to Ji Yunai, wiped the sign beside the door with his sleeve, lifted the plant away, and pointed to the fuzzy words on it: "what do you think in your mind? If you''re really plotting against you, you''re going to hang my two men? See what it says Ji you is a shriveled mouth. He covers his nose unwillingly and takes a close look. "Oh, built in 1912 in the Republic of China, it is now the special case investigation section of the general office of the police and Television Bureau." "Now?" Lu Xingze is standing beside Ji Younai with arms in his arms. He is really afraid that she will run away. And Sichuan wine seven and luozhi, has opened the door of the villa. They should have turned on the main switch of the villa. In an instant, the whole house is illuminated by the ancient dim yellow glass lamp. Ji You Nai followed Lu Xingze into the western style house hall and found two rows of statue like figures standing on both sides of the red carpet. As soon as the doll sniffs the human flavor and bows rigidly and mechanically, it feels strange in any way. "Is your department not treated by superior leaders? How can it look like a ghost house? It''s still so gloomy. " After hearing the speech, Lu Xingze felt his chin and thought about it carefully before he gave Ji Yunai a reply: "our department enjoys much higher treatment and benefits than ordinary detectives, and there won''t be many cases that need us in a year. We can work here as usual and have a long vacation. It''s very good that the place is relatively old." Ji Younai thought that the foreign house of the Republic of China was the base of their special case investigation section. But she was wrong again. Under this house, there is a hole! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 Following Lu Xingze, they did not go upstairs, but went down to the basement along the mahogany spiral stairs. Ji Yunai saw Lu Xingze mysteriously walk to a fireplace that has been in disrepair and dust. He turns a silver candlestick on the mantel. Then, on the right wall, there is a high-end door made of aluminum alloy. It''s a hidden high-end alloy elevator door. The iris fingerprint code elevator often appears in foreign European and American spy movies. Flower monk and little Zhengtai follow Lu Xingze into the elevator. Then, three people, three eyes, at the same time, staring at Ji Yunai. Slightly a Zheng, Ji from is full of doubts to follow into the elevator. She doesn''t understand. Isn''t she just cooperating with the investigation to make a record of the interrogation? Is it necessary to be so mysterious? What kind of existence is this investigation section? The hidden alloy elevator door closed slowly. In the elevator, but listen to the way star Ze suddenly tone surprised asked a sentence. "You don''t seem surprised or scared to see this?" It seems that there is no place more mysterious than you and me What she said was the ancient office building of the underworld department. He felt as if he had been used to the big scenes, but Ji paid no attention to the mysterious investigation department. Lu Xingze, Hua monk and Luo Zhixiao were just surprised to see Ji You Nai. The elevator stopped with a jingle. The number of floors shows that they are 29 floors underground, very deep. With the elevator door slowly opened, through a dark corridor with short-circuit lights. Lu Xingze pressed his fingerprint, entered the password, and pushed open the black gate at the end of the corridor. The moment the door opens! The chilling Italian opera was deafening. The central air-conditioning air-conditioning air-conditioner is not shivering. Behind the gate is a very spacious and alternative work area. A plaque with the words "special case investigation division" is hung on the central ceiling. The old mahogany floor is covered with a huge Persian carpet, which is extremely luxurious. There are six retro crystal lamps hanging on the ceiling, pasted with European style patterns, and the wall paper is hung with excellent oil paintings that are hard to distinguish between the real and the fake. The rare treasures can be seen everywhere in disorder in every corner. There are three incense sticks in the tripod, which is made of ancient Roman iron helmets, lock armour cavalry and bronze. And two meters high wooden Buddha. The ground was littered with papers and case bags. In the midst of mystery and chaos. Lu Xingze strode to the retro gramophone and cut off the opera. Embarrassed and apologetic aimed at Ji You Nai. "See you, it''s a little messy." After that, he was facing the empty office area with a stern face, and said in a cold voice: "who made the work area so chaotic! Get out of here Not long after the voice dropped, Ji Younai saw a few wandering ghosts without legs and feet rolling out of the departments with closed doors. A thin looking man who looked like a clerk shivered: "section chief Lu, it''s not me. I was just sorting out the data files." A middle-aged male ghost with a broken head and holding his head at attention: "it''s not me, section chief!" When a group of IMPs denied each other, the paper bags scattered on the ground were suddenly enchanted and floated orderly into the air. They were rearranged and placed on the desks in order. At the same time, they can''t make my dream go wrong Looking for the sound source, Ji Younai sees a beautiful woman who looks like a peach blossom. She walks out of the corner slowly. She looks like a fairy. She looks like a fairy. She has a pink peach blossom on her eyebrows, which is beautiful and illusory. The woman walked up to Lu Xingze like a lotus step, and her graceful posture wrapped around him and hung around his neck. Her voice was naturally charming but not charming, "people are wrong. You won''t blame me, right?" Lu Xingze frowns and pushes aside the beautiful woman. "Guests are coming. Be normal. Don''t lose face with our department." As soon as the woman heard Lu Xingze say this, she immediately changed her face, looked seriously at Ji Younai, stepped forward and shook hands with her. "Hello, Hello, are you the guest? My name is peach blossom, and I''m responsible for the logistics. You can call me Xiaotao Xiaohua, Taotao or Huahua. If you need me, you can call me. " "Come on, peach blossom. She''s not a guest. The murderer is almost the same."The appearance looks like the thirteen four year old mother of Luo''s cold sneer, push the glasses on the bridge of the nose, despise. "Fierce The murderer? " Peach blossom was stunned and suddenly realized, but he didn''t release Ji Younai''s hand. On the contrary, he was extremely abnormal and even more excited, "are you the one who made the massacre in the criminal investigation and interrogation room? We are not used to the rubbish in the police general hall. You did what we wanted to do for a long time. You are disrespectful and disrespectful. I admire you It is called peach blossom. The woman who claims to be in the logistics department is too emotional, which makes Ji you suspicious. Sheng Fen broke off the peach blossom and held his hand. Ji Younai is deeply staring at the beautiful woman in front of her, scornful and cool smile, revealing mercilessly with cold voice. "Is the little sister talking to me? Please act like a little next time. Do you have monitoring equipment? If I admit that I have committed the inquisition room massacre, you will not have to try me, but as evidence, you will be able to convict me. " After a pause, Ji Yunai calmly analyzed and said, "first lower my guard heart, and then try to let me admit it by myself? What a rotten means, ladies and gentlemen, less heart and more sincerity. " In the past, naive Jiyou would not have such a sense of preparedness. Thanks to Gong Si Yu, he taught him. As soon as Ji Younai spoke, the whole department was silent. The charming peach blossom with a bright smile was more surprised and restrained her smile. Ji you is calm and calm to look around everyone, hook lips, bloom a touch of hook people''s smile. "Well, I''m here to interrogate me? Just go straight to the theme. We''ll finish early and break up early. " As he said this, Ji Yunai touched the bracelet between his wrists thoughtfully, as if thinking of something, and said, "by the way, I have a person here. Oh, no, I should say that there is a trace of soul. I believe that she should be very useful for your investigation." As the words fall, Ji Yunai turns his wrist and chants a mantra. In the twinkling of an eye, from her pink jade bracelet, a wisp of white smoke rose, the white smoke dispersed, a wisp of light floating ghost, suddenly appeared in front of all of them. It''s Bai Yiyi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 All of a sudden, Bai Yi is called out by Ji Yunai. At the sight of strange surroundings, there are all kinds of strange people. Scared to hide behind Ji You Nai, shivering. "Ji Younai They Who are they? " Lu Xingze and others looked at each other in shock at Bai Yiyi. Before that, they had only seen a full body picture of Bai Yiyi''s body and a picture of her life. "They should be the police. It''s OK. You follow me. After a while, they ask you something and you can answer it truthfully." Lu Xingze leads the ghosts of Ji Yunai and Bai Yiyi into a bright department with shell shaped stones on its walls. Seeing the furnishings in the Department, Ji Younai understands that the interrogation room. It''s just that this interrogation room, it makes her feel strange. As soon as she stepped into it, she suddenly felt a little weak and her head was dizzy. The body, which was originally full of aura and light, was much heavier at once. Lu Xingze quickly gave her an answer. "The four walls are inlaid with sea withered stones, which were formed tens of thousands of years ago. They were excavated from the deep sea. They are usually used to suppress intelligent people and strange people, or ghosts and monsters. When you get to this place, you can''t use any spiritual power techniques. Of course, I am the same." Smell speech, Ji you is a heart one Lin. At this moment, she is deep in the earth, surrounded by dry rocks. If these people want to imprison her, it is easy for her to get her wings in the air. The smartest way is not to fight against them, but to Show friendship! You should know how to be tactful when you talk to others or ghosts. Like a good baby, sitting in a small chair. Facing Lu Xingze, Ji you is just like facing a strict teacher. "Section chief, I will be honest and cooperate with you. Don''t be rude to me. I''m still young." Lu Xingze turned on the projector in the interrogation room and projected the bloody photos of the case onto the huge curtain. He was stunned when he heard the speech and was amused by Ji Yunai''s extremely shameless speech. He wanted to treat jiyunai with ferocity. But looking at her innocent and funny appearance, is in the heart can not bear. On the huge curtain, display a piece of criminal police interrogation room blood security scene shocking photos. "First of all, let''s talk about this case. Two senior detectives, one doctor, two of them died of self mutilation, and the other was completely crazy. Ji Yunai, you were the only one at that time. What happened?" I''m staring at my own bloody picture. "The three of them gave me injections at that time. They tried to threaten me with a confession and threatened to kill me if they didn''t cooperate. Later..." Ji Younai smiles and stares at Lu Xingze. "It may be that they have done too many immoral things, and the ghosts are not willing to let them go, so they are possessed by evil spirits and hurt themselves." Ji Younai said that the clouds are light and the wind is light. He left himself clean. As soon as the voice fell, she saw that she was silent all the time, surpassing her age like depth. She walked to her side with a heavy face. "Boss, she won''t tell the truth. Let me use mind reading to deal with her." Mind reading? Ji you was frightened. Is that the kind of person who can know what you''re thinking in a moment? I can''t imagine that this child like man has such great ability. Luo Zhi came to avoid Ji You Nai. His strength was beyond ordinary people''s, so he grabbed Ji Younai''s wrist. How can a child have such great strength? "Afraid? Are you guilty? " Just like Luo''s disdainful smile, five fingers into claws, covered by Ji You Nai''s head. To be honest, there was a moment when Ji you was really flustered. It''s just not revealed. What she was afraid of was not that her inner world would be spied on. It is the exposure of candidates for their own Yin and Yang officials. Fan Wujiu once said that this matter can not be let anyone know, if exposed, it will be severely punished! But also flustered for a moment, Ji You Nai saw Luo''s face suddenly abnormal loose hand, twist eyebrow, strangely looking at her, "why? Why is my mind reading useless for you? I never miss it. " Secretly relieved, Ji Younai pretended to be calm. "Maybe your mind reading is out of date?" Ji from is toward Luo''s smile, but see small is too angry to leave, a face of frustration and depression. In the interrogation room of the special case investigation division, Luo Zhi left. There are flower monk, peach blossom and Lu Xingze. The three men all looked at Ji Younai with complicated eyes. Look at her eyes, like looking at a "monster.". Silence for a long time of flowers and Shangchuan wine seven, suddenly squeak."Benefactor, according to your information, you died once, but you came back from a strange death. The funeral parlor escaped, the forensic medicine also had the autopsy data on you, and then you were put into a mental hospital. What''s strange is that when I look at your face, you can''t be alive. What''s your explanation for this series of strange things?" "Oh, I''m not only alive, I''m not going to die. Do you want me to show you?" With a delicate smile, Ji Yunai suddenly took out the black flute which turned into a hairpin. At a very fast speed, he pointed the sharp end of the hairpin at the artery between his neck! At the same time, Lu Xingze was quick in his eyes and quick in hand, and he stepped forward to stop him! One grasps Ji You Nai''s cold hand and grabs the hairpin. "Know what you can do, don''t hurt yourself!" But he was still a little late. His hairpin was stained with blood. In front of the girl''s delicate white neck, gurgling blood along the punctured artery fast flow down, quickly dyed her dress. The head was covered with gauze, and there were injuries. Soon, jiyunaiben''s face was too white, even more pale and transparent as a fragile piece of white paper. Lu Xingze covered the wound for her, and called for emergency equipment. But see Ji you is a look of nothing, indifferent smile. "The most blood loss is dizziness for a while. Don''t worry, you can''t die. If something really happens, I would have died many times earlier." Lu Xingze is angry. He has never seen anyone who takes himself seriously. Her face was pale and almost transparent, but she was still smiling carelessly. Like a dagger, it pierced his heart. How to see, how to feel heartache. It''s only a quarter of an hour. Lu Xingze personally stopped bleeding for Ji Yunai and bandaged the wound on his neck. I still don''t know where to get a bag of blood bag that conforms to the blood type of Jiyou. I find a drip stand and continue the interrogation while blood transfusion. Ji Younai laughingly looks at a drop of blood into his body, covering his mouth and joking. "Your department is human, interrogating people with blood transfusion, which is different from those who interrogate me with drugs." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 "Don''t believe me again, you can''t find a rope for me!" Lu Xingze glared at Ji You Nai with anger and menace. From above, he was as wild as a wolf, and his sharp eyes were full of fierce color. However, Ji Younai was not frightened. On the contrary, she felt that the man who wanted to catch her surname Lu was not very annoying. "You can''t find any substantial evidence of a crime in the trial room, unless you are in collusion with the group of people who want to frame me up. It''s not impossible for you to find some evidence casually, deceive the judge and make a conviction for me." The neck is a little painful, Ji you is to cover the sick, and then said. "Don''t waste time. Ask Anxi''s case. Bai Yi''s ghost is here. I know what I want to ask. I will say it." Bai Yiyi always hides behind Ji Younai. I don''t dare to say anything. I''m just shivering. The photos on the projector instantly switched to the scene where Anxi was hanged. Angie''s death looks terrible. Bai Yiyi''s ghost saw, immediately scared to scream, holding his head in the corner. "The record of the Criminal Police Brigade clearly records that the reason why you appear at the scene of Anxi''s death is because an anonymous text message says that you know who killed Bai Yiyi. After verification, your mobile phone has indeed received such a text message, and there is a video of you saving Anxi from being beaten. However, after investigation, only the bloodstains of you and Anxi were found on the scene Fingerprints, so you''re still the first suspect, but I know you''re not. " "Oh? Why don''t you think I am? " "Because with your ability, you don''t have to do it yourself. You can kill people invisibly. You don''t have to go through a lot of trouble to hang people and leave your DNA." "Well, it''s quite convincing, so the hard task of proving my innocence is up to you." "You have to cooperate with us in the investigation. Ask you, on the day of the crime, you were attacked with dumbbells by Anxi, and then you were completely unconscious, without any image? Did you see a third person appear or hear anything strange? " A Zheng, Ji you is fine squint beautiful eyes, twist eyebrow to look for memory, recall carefully. But in the end, she shook her head. "I really don''t know what happened after being smashed. I just remember that Anxi was hanged when she woke up." Lu Xingze studies the case information in his hand, but the more wrinkled he is, the tighter he is. "One more thing, we didn''t find her cell phone at the scene of the crime and among the things left by Anxi. Have you seen her mobile phone?" "If you ask if you have seen the scene of the crime, I can answer you very accurately, No. However, at the beginning, when she deliberately approached me to gain my trust and cheat me about my contact information, I saw her mobile phone, which was an old blue touch screen machine. " Slightly stunned, Lu Xingze stares at Ji Younai in doubt. "Get your trust and cheat your contact information? What do you mean As if laughing at the ridiculous short-term false friendship between Anxi and Ji, Ji Yunai sneered: "I saved her, but she took advantage of my compassion and the common experience of sympathizing with each other, which made me lower my defense. The front foot pitifully asked me to make friends with her, but the back foot sent a text message to deceive me to bring the equipment room and wanted to kill me ... She was bullied by the students, all of which were arranged to perform in advance, so as to invite the monarch into the urn and kill her quickly! " It''s a pity that she didn''t die, but Angie died herself. "Before that, are you sure you never knew Angie?" "Sure, there''s no intersection. I didn''t know she was there." After that, Ji Yunai twisted his eyebrows and focused his eyes on Bai Yiyi in the corner. He seemed to think of something very important, "for Anxi, I think Bai Yiyi knows something, the two of them It''s like a class. " Words down, Ji you is not cold and warm toward the white Yiyi wave. "Bai Yiyi, you come here, how did you die, how you were pushed downstairs, who led you to the rooftop, and before I killed myself, you told the section chief of the road that you indirectly framed me for receiving that anonymous threatening text message." - maybe Bai Yi really repented after death and felt sorry for Ji Yunai. Really extremely clever to cooperate, told all he knew to Lu Xingze. Ji Younai listened to her crying words. The feeling of back chill came again. Bai Yiyi said: Anxi is not the kind of student who is bullied and hated by others. On the contrary, she got good grades and the teacher liked her very much. Although she is an illegitimate daughter, because of her strong background, no one dares to deceive her. Even Bai Yiyi, who is a school flower, dare not easily provoke her. That is to say, the scene of Angie''s toilet being insulted is a real illusion. Surprisingly, Anxi and Bai Yiyi''s favorite school grass, Gu Bei, are actually good friends."I can feel that Anxi likes Gubei, but Anxi always said that she was not worthy of Gubei and could only be a good friend. So at that time, I just took you as an eyesore and didn''t pay attention to her." Bai Yiyi timidly aimed at the eye Ji You Nai. On hearing this, Ji Yunai felt thoughtful, and his eyes became colder and colder: "you said you were pushed downstairs. Then I received an anonymous text message, which cheated me to appear by knowing who killed you. Before I committed suicide and was dismissed from school, an anonymous text message threatened to intimidate you, prevent you from clarifying for me, and let me be expelled from school All this seems to be aimed at me It is not so easy to get the evidence of corruption of the director of education, unless the person has background and contacts... " Such a saying, Ji you is suddenly eye color a tight! "Is it Angie who sent anonymous text messages?" After a pause, "then the question comes again. How can she, an illegitimate daughter, get evidence of corruption from the director of education, even though she is a housekeeper?" Under the dense fog, there are all kinds of intrigues that make people think about it very much. Too many doubts, waiting for Lu Xingze to solve one by one. And then, Lu Xingze threw the last case related to her to Ji Yunai. Let Ji from the bottom is unacceptable, even to doubt life, the bottom of my heart is desolate and cold to the point that the last trace of conscience almost disappeared. "Let''s put aside the case of Anxi''s hanging for the time being. Next, there are student suicides in your high school affiliated to the University of science and technology in a few months." Lu Xingze, with a heavy face, projected seven student photos. "What do you want me to do with this serial suicide? Chief Lu, you don''t think I''m a hater again? I am not wronged! Don''t do that, will you? " Ji Younai once thought he was also called a suspect. But as soon as the voice fell, her bright eyes suddenly stopped on a photo on the projection screen. It was That''s her picture. "How can my picture be on it?" Misplaced? Lu Xingze''s eyes are cold and his tone is cold. "Because you are the first victim of this serial student suicide case. It seems that you committed suicide. But after a series of evidence collection, we have concluded that you and Bai Yiyi, as well as the remaining five victims, have taken a powerful drug for the treatment of mental illness before their death. This drug, taken repeatedly by normal people, will cause serious depression, depression and anxiety, and eventually cause depression Yu, do something to hurt yourself, such as suicide... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 "However, according to our investigation, none of you victims had a history of mental illness and depression, and they were healthy people. In other words, some people gave you this kind of drug for the treatment of mental diseases by poisoning, without your knowing it, to promote your death step by step..." Lu Xingze''s words are cruel like an axe. Hammer hard, let Ji from Nai suddenly feel the heart tremor and pain. The eye light shrinks suddenly, then, the pupil opens, the vision is gloomy and complex, full of implicit unspeakable hatred and anger. Ji you is stunned. He stares at the pictures on the curtain that he is classified as the victims. There is no beautiful red lip, as pale as paper. Silence for a while, she slightly pursed her lips and moved her stiff fingers. "Toward the road star Ze stiff smile," you mean, I was drugged, leading to mental disorder, will suddenly be sad, to self destruction? " So, she didn''t commit suicide in a real sense, but Being hurt? Lu Xingze nodded and answered, "yes." The truth is too cruel to accept. "If being forced to quit school was framed, what about my parents'' death? They died in a car accident. It was an accident! My parents'' property was taken away by my aunt. This is the greed of human nature. I would commit suicide if I couldn''t stand it. But now you tell me that my death is abnormal and has been harmed? " Lu Xingze saw that Jiyou was an abnormal reaction. Be as soft as you can. "Ji Yunai, I have read all the files of your life. You grew up in a well-educated family. You have been loved since childhood, and you have achieved excellent academic results. Your neighbors, teachers and classmates also appreciate you. You are clever and sensible and make people love you. Although you are timid and weepy, you are not a negative and pessimistic person." "Two months before you committed suicide, you also received the admission notice from several famous foreign universities, and there were full scholarships. In other words, your future is bright and bright." "But according to the records, one month before you committed suicide, you were sent to the hospital by your parents for unexplained dizziness and neurasthenia, but there was no result." "According to your medical records from childhood to adulthood, you are a timid person who is afraid of pain. When you were 8 years old, you refused treatment because of fear of pain, almost leading to perforation and life-threatening. Finally, you were forced to inject tranquilizer before being sent to the operating room. From this point, we can see that you are not only afraid of pain, but also afraid. Therefore, you are not the one who would dare to cut the vein easily to commit suicide It takes a lot of courage to watch your blood run out. But judging from all your performances in life, you don''t have the courage. " It was as if the strength had been exhausted. Ji Younai is sitting on the chair, looking at the dazzling incandescent lamp dimly. Listening to Lu Xingze''s words, he suddenly sneered. It refers to the carotid artery that was stabbed by itself. "Am I afraid of pain? I just Are you kidding me "It''s true that your character has changed greatly since you came back from the dead. Now you, and you described in the file, are just like two people." After a pause, Lu Xingze then said, "your miserable experience is indeed worthy of sympathy. It can only be said that the person who gave you the medicine was absolutely unexpected. In the process of his planning your death step by step, you were accidentally hit by the loss of your parents and the pain of being deprived of everything. In addition, you were unjustly dropped out of school. The combination of the four contributed to the tragedy of your suicide and tragic death. ¡± when Lu Xingze spoke, the whole interrogation room was quiet. But the atmosphere is extremely heavy and depressing. The feeling of despair and sadness rushed to jiyunai. The glare of the incandescent lamp made her eyes tingle and burst into tears. Ji You Nai suddenly closed his eyes and outlined a sad smile. "It turns out that I was killed by someone when I was around..." Lu Xingze looks at Ji You Nai sitting on the chair in silence. She closes her beautiful eyes and looks very sad. The whole person is like being surrounded by a black fog of despair and struggle. I want to cry, but I can''t help it. Just the corners of the mouth hook smile, smile pain, smile sad. I can''t imagine what she has experienced, what she has encountered, what has changed her character greatly, and what has made her practice a strange skill. All of a sudden, Lu Xingze saw Ji you and opened his eyes. A face of indifference pulled out the infusion tube, slowly stood up. Her delicate and thin figure, fragile and heartbreaking. He couldn''t help but go up and help him. But he held back. Because he remembered that Jiyou had a boyfriend. He can''t. "Mr. Lu, let''s ask about this today. I don''t want to hear it or say anything. I want to leave. Shall I go?"After a few wobbly steps, Ji Yunai holds the corner of the table. Seeing the black flute which turned into a hairpin on the table, he reached for it and took a deep breath. I feel dizzy and confused. I want to go out for a breath. I have already passed the 12 o''clock in the morning unconsciously. Lu Xingze heart a soft, stood up, nodded: "yes, this is it today." Before his words fall, Ji Younai is almost the interrogation room he escaped from. Looking at Ji You Nai''s thin and delicate back, even the flower monk Chuanjiu seven shook his head with great sympathy: "section chief, don''t you send it? We are a gloomy place, and it''s hard to find a way out. If you look at her dejected appearance, you''d better watch her. " Peach blossom retorted: "send what ah, you say she is very fierce, also hurt you and Luo Zhi?"? She''s just looking at the soft and weak. Why should we send the stars? " Peach blossom just want to pull road Xingze, don''t let him go. But I don''t want Lu Xingze to have chased out first. That moment, the face of peach blossom is very ugly. - Lu Xingze escorts Ji Yunai to the gate of the ancient villa. The sky is not beautiful, thunder and lightning, but it began to rain cats and dogs. As soon as people step out, they will be drenched in the water. However, Ji Younai was ready to drill into the rain as soon as he did not see the rainstorm. But he was pulled back by Lu Xingze. "It''s raining hard. You still have a wound on your neck. I''ll take you back." Ungrateful wave of the hand of road Xingze, Ji is thin cool smile. "Thank you. I can go back by myself. Are you afraid that I will be robbed and scared by ghosts It was the first time that Lu Xingze was so decisively rejected. But still carried on the gentlemanly demeanor to the end. "Then let me send you out of the alley. I just came out of the place full of Dead Sea stones. With your ability, you can''t restore your spiritual power quickly." - at the same time, on the other side. The huge thermocline landed outside the window, with lightning and thunder, and torrential rain. The people''s park looked for a large circle of Gongsi island where Ji Yunai had not been seen. His expression was like the terrible weather outside the window. He was extremely gloomy, but he was so anxious that he could not control his violent temper, but he was all depressed and bitter. "Blame me, blame me, Bai feiran. If I don''t get angry with her, she won''t run out in the middle of the night!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 High end atmosphere in the luxurious living room. Gong Si Yu drinks strong whisky one cup after another, and drinks to relieve his worries. His eyes flash of heartache and anxiety, white feiran see in the heart, also anxious. Because there were several cases of Miss Ji missing or leaving without saying goodbye. Bai feiran was afraid that Gong Siyu would do something irrational, even hurt himself, and not take his body seriously. "Dozens of subordinates have been sent to look for them separately, and the monitoring of each road section is also retrieving and consulting. There will be news soon. Young master, drink less, or miss Ji will come back and you will be drunk. What should we do?" Bai feiran already understood. I can''t stop Gong Siyu from giving up jiyunai. Well, all he can do is to help him. Keep two people together as much as possible. Another glass of liquor. Gong Si Yu breathes the smell of body fragrance from Ji Yunai in the air. My heart is sour and painful. It''s just like heart discomfort. It''s astringent. Come back? Will she come back? He was afraid that Jiyou would not come back Time passes by. The hands of the clock, from midnight to one, then slowly to two in the morning. Always sitting in the living room and waiting for news from Gong Si Yu. The bottom of the eyes is burning and clear. In my arms, I tightly hold Ji Yunai''s clothes. Paranoid refused to let go, just sat there, waiting, waiting. Persistent too terrible, people panic, panic. Outside the window, it was still heavy rain, thunder and lightning. With a boom, the doorbell of the apartment rang. Almost instantly, Gong Si Yu jumped up from the sofa, faster than Bai feiran, the nearest to the porch, and even faster on one point. He went to open the door in person. As soon as the door opens. In the sight of more than a dozen of his men standing there wet, and did not see Ji You Nai''s figure. Gong Si Yu''s heart convulsed violently for a moment. The eyes return to the dead and lonely, full of heavy disappointment. But in the moment of turning around. However, I heard a tall, big, big and tough man under his hand, brushing his face full of rain. His face was tired from behind a group of people and pulled a weak shivering figure to him. "Young master, I have found it for you!" Mood is like riding a roller coaster. Gong Si Yu''s heart revived at the sight of Ji you, who was drenched in water. I just saw the face of the people in front of me pale and scared. The collars and clothes were stained with dazzling blood. Neck is wrapped with a thick gauze, but also worried and distressed. I don''t care what happened. Gong Siyu picked up Ji you and rushed into the room! Through the living room, the corridor, carrying her all the way into the bedroom. In a panic, he took a goose down quilt and wrapped him up. Then he ran into the bathroom without saying a word, turned on the faucet of the bathtub, quickly adjusted the water temperature and stored water. He broke down a bubble bath ball that jiyunai loved best and threw it into the water. When he returned to his bed, Gong Siyu found that Jiyou was too abnormal. Wrapped in quilt, eyes, eyes, listless. The loss of his mind seemed to have suffered a heavy blow, which made him worried. He sat down beside the bed and took Yuji cream out of the drawer at the head of the bed. Gong Siyu peeled off Ji Yunai''s messy hair, gently lifted her chin and revealed that she was wrapped with thick gauze. She slightly twisted her eyebrows and untied the gauze bit by bit. Jiyunai is like a lifeless, unresponsive glass doll. Just eyes with tears, such as starlight, full of sadness staring at Gong Si Yu. Neither cry out pain, nor resist. Gong Si Yu is really distressed. "What about the neck?" When the gauze was removed, Gong Si Yu saw the terrible wound of Ji Yunai''s great artery between the necks. It''s a stab wound, a blood hole. "I made it myself." Pulling his lips, Ji Yu uses the mosquito''s call to make a big sound, and then he goes softly. Gong Siyu quickly picked out a large piece from the small porcelain bottle containing Yuji ointment and applied it to Ji Yunai''s terrible wound. While waiting for the wound to heal itself, he kept wiping away the rain from his face. "Why do you do this, why do you hurt yourself?" He pricked his neck, but he was wrapped in gauze. Well, someone bandaged her up.Gong Siyu doesn''t want to pay attention to these things for the moment, but his eyes are burning and his anger is hidden. I don''t know if he saw it, it would hurt! Hearing this, Ji Younai smiles like a self mockery, "because I won''t die..." I guess the bathtub should be half full. Hearing Ji Yunai''s frightening words, Gong Siyu carried her to the bathroom with a heavy heart. She took off all her wet clothes and gently put her in the hot water bath. Gong Si Yu did not leave the bathroom. Just squat down, stay by the bathtub, quietly watch by Ji You Nai. Even if you look at her, you can feel a little peace of mind. The fear of her leaving and the extreme lack of security. Only when Ji Younai is around him will he disappear temporarily. The man with beautiful facial features is quietly guarding the girl in the bathtub. Under the warm Yuba mask, the water vapor rises and the warm fog diffuses, which seems to form a beautiful water bath picture. "Sweetheart..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji you didn''t say anything, but looked at Gong Si Yu with a puzzled face. "After you went out, I ran out to look for you for a long time." Gong Siyu hopes to let Ji Younai know that what he says is angry words. He will not let go at all and cares about her very much. The moment when he heard Gong Siyu chasing out to find himself. Ji Younai has sour eyes and slightly trembling lips. "Then you Do you still want to be with me? " Take Ji Younai''s wet hands from the water. As a treasure, he touched his lips and kissed them again and again. Gong Si Yu takes his business seriously, like an oath. "I will only be with you." It''s not just thinking, it''s just knowing. Only a word, but it means thousands of miles. "Aren''t you disappointed in me? Why are you still with me? If we are together, I still can''t tell you that the most important sense of trust and security between two lovers is that I still can''t give you. In this way, will you still be with me? " With jiyunai''s five fingers tightly clasped together, Gong Siyu stretched out her other hand and spoiled her nose. The corners of her mouth laughed, and she was beautiful and evil. "Honey, I''m a man. I should give you a sense of security and trust. As long as you stay by my side and don''t leave me, I can tolerate all the things you hide from me. As long as you don''t disappear, you are still there." Yeah, compared to deception. What he fears most is the loss of the man in front of him. Lose this living person. If there is no life. So where will he go to find another guy he loves? What makes Gong Siyu puzzled is that Ji Yunai suddenly asked him a very strange question. "Then if I didn''t come back from the dead, and I didn''t die. Gong Si Yu, would you not appear in my life, and I would not know you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 Because of Yuji ointment, the terrible blood hole in jiyunai''s neck artery has gradually healed, leaving only blood stains. Gong Si Yu slants his head, slender and good-looking fingers, stained with some water. A little bit, gently for jiyunai to clean the residual blood between the neck. He heard what Ji Yunai asked him -- If I didn''t die and come back to life, would we not be in each other''s lives? Wash her delicate neck. Gong Siyu holds jiyunai''s soft and boneless hand and sticks it to his cheek. Evil four curved Phoenix eyes, hook lips smile. "Honey, there is no if. Because if you are not dead, or if you are not reborn, then my life will end in that night. If I die, I will not be able to meet you, know each other and love each other, and you will not have me in your life. " It''s like hearing words that can rejuvenate yourself. Ji you is the dark apricot eyes, suddenly flashed a light. I opened my lips and muttered to myself. "Yes, if I wasn''t dead, if I were alive, I wouldn''t have been in the funeral parlor, and I wouldn''t have met you seriously on the way Although fate teased me, I don''t regret knowing you, on the contrary I''m glad to have you Words down, Ji from the corner of his lips hook up a bitter smile. Should she thank the man who used the terrible means to make her die? Because if she didn''t die, she would not have met Gong Siyu Due to the interference of water sound, Gong Siyu did not listen to what jiyunai of the Qing Dynasty said. Then. Gong Siyu washed her long hair like a waterfall for jiyunai, and then wrapped her into a baby silkworm with a bath towel. She took her out of the bathroom and laid her on the bed. Just got out of the bathroom with the hair dryer, plugged in the electricity at the head of the bed, ready to blow dry jiyunai''s hair. Gong Si Yu suddenly felt a tight waist. Low eyes, Phoenix eyes smile gradually deep. It was jiyunai who stretched out his tender arm and encircled his waist. Sitting on the bed, looking at him in the eyes, extremely hook people. "What''s the matter?" Bending down in Ji You Nai mianrou''s lips, she kisses softly, and asks in a low voice. "You drink." "I can''t find you. I sent someone to look for you. I''ve been looking for you for a long time." So drink to relieve worry, intent to paralyze themselves, so, at least not too painful. "I hid in the park and there was no place to go. Then a few policemen came and asked me to cooperate with the investigation and left with them." I understand that Gong Siyu is always waiting for her to confess where she went at night. Ji you is light and light, holding the waist of Gong Si Yu and saying. Listen to the word "police". Gong Si Yu''s charming eyes with a smile and soft meaning gradually turn cold. Put down the hair dryer, squat down, and hold up Ji Younai''s small face. Squinting at Feng Mou, the tone is gloomy: "they judge you again? Bullying you? Are you being asked? You hurt yourself because you can''t resist it? " Between the words, Gong Si Yu suddenly thought of a group of policemen who broke into his office during the day. The fundus of the eye is cold. "Which police, you tell me." Hook people''s beautiful eyes with a trace of moving smile, Ji You Nai shook his head. "Don''t be angry. They didn''t interrogate me or bully me. They just asked me some questions and told me a very cruel thing..." "What''s the matter?" Self mocking smile, Ji you is a sigh. "They told me that I did not really commit suicide, but was killed by someone. I was the first victim in the serial suicide cases of Chinese college students, and the only one who came back from the dead and still alive." Knowing the truth, Gong Si Yu was shocked. His eyes are deep and painfully staring at the seemingly calm and unimpeded Ji Younai. God knows, a girl with such thin shoulders. How much cruelty can''t be endured by ordinary people. In order to let her go completely, let her enjoy a happy life. It''s like he''s done everything. Give her all the favor and love. Can''t make up for the trauma she suffered. The more clever she is, the calmer she is. The more heartache and struggle Gong Si Yu felt. So, knowing such a cruel fact, she would go home in a daze and say nothing, right? Gong Siyu hugs Ji Yunai and lets her sit on his lap. He rubbed her into his arms. At this moment, any language is powerless. But at this time, Ji Younai said a series of words that touched the heartstrings of Gongsi island. "I hate the man who killed me, but I have to thank him for letting me meet you, saving you and making me fall in love with you. Although the murderer contributed to my death, he couldn''t help me with the frame up of my classmates, the car accident of my parents, and the greed of relatives. Sometimes fate teases people so that when you fall into the abyss, more precious people or things are sent to your side. Hate can''t solve everything. It will only make me lose my mind and blame others for the injustice of fate. It''s a sign of cowardice. So I''m grateful to anyone who let me meet you. "So she figured it out. When she finds the killer, she will be grateful to him. At least, he will never forget. Gong Si Yu can''t imagine that Ji Younai is so big. The state of mind is so detached from vulgarity. Obsessed with the attachment of her tightly embrace her soft if boneless body. The deep magnetic sound hits the heart. "Listen, I''ll be with you in the rest of your life. I''ll love you and spoil you with my own life. As long as I''m in one day, I''ll live up to you." ¡­¡­ That night, the weather was very bad due to heavy rain, thunder and lightning. In this prosperous city, everyone has many thoughts in mind. But in the rain gradually stopped, the sky exposed fish belly white, rising the first silk of dawn, everything will return to calm. A day will begin again. The wheel of destiny continues to rotate. Gong Si Yu never thought of it. Early in the morning, the family ushered in two "distinguished guests". When Feng Jinxuan, who hasn''t seen for a long time, appears in front of him with the mysterious Laurie aro. Sitting in a restaurant eating breakfast while listening to the report of the Wall Street stock index, a mouthful of milk gushed out. "Why did you come early in the morning?" Gong Siyu is wearing a nightgown and is lazy and elegant. In the spacious kitchen with a side glass compartment. Ji you is making breakfast, and the old housekeeper is busy. Bai feiran is reading the newspaper. Because the bodies were handled at home. Gong Siyu was afraid that there were too many servants. He was found to have a clue, so he simply sent all the people away. So now, in his luxurious penthouse, there are no servants except housekeepers. "What you asked me to do, I found a solution for you." Feng Jinxuan is cool and dim, and opens the seat to take a seat. Listen to the side of a strange look around aro, puffing cheek help, angry. "Crooked, fengjinxuan, is the solution I thought of, OK?" "Aro, we said we''re going to do it for each other." "Well, go on." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 Jiyunai makes breakfast for all. Dishevelled, lazy and charming. As she walked out of the kitchen with a cup of fresh juice, she happened to meet aro. She was catching a golden red dragon fish from the four glass setting fish tanks in their huge living room. She rushed back to the dining room and yelled: "ah Xuan, this fish is so big, beautiful and delicious! What to do if you want to eat? " When Gong Si Yu saw the fish in aro''s hand, he immediately turned black. "Put it back! That''s my fish! You want to eat, you ask Feng Jinxuan to buy it for you! " Feng Jinxuan first twisted his eyebrows and then took a cold look at Gong Si Yu. "What do you mean to her? It''s just a fish." After that, he pulled aro and said, "the two shark cubs at home are not enough for you to play with? Put it back. The fish has no water. It''s going to die. " To my surprise, aro didn''t listen to me. She held the golden dragon fish in her arms with both hands. Shaking his head: "I''ll eat it!" Ji You Nai can''t help but look at this scene. He walked slowly to the table and put the cup on the table. He put his arm on Gong Si Yu''s shoulder and said hello to Feng Jinxuan. "Mr. Feng came early in the morning. Did you have breakfast?" Feng Jinxuan is known to her. The son of a spiritual family. The last time we met, she remembered that she was still a bully. It''s just that this interesting Lori girl is strange to her. However, discerning people know at a glance that they are afraid of having a lot to do with Feng Jinxuan. Today''s fengjinxuan. A black silk robe. The robe is embroidered with a picture of green arrow bamboo, crane and jade beads hanging from the neck. Precious and beautiful. It is still the elegant and indifferent temperament of the school. You can only observe from a distance, do not profane, and do not approach strangers. "Hello, Miss Xie Ji. I ate it when I came." Feng Jin xuanbin was polite, not cold and not light from the dynasty is a nod sign. As soon as the words fell, he saw that aro threw himself away and left for jiyunai. Holding the half dead dragon fish in his hand, Ji Younai comes to a stop. Lift eyes, a pair of shiny black lacquer charming peach eyes curved like string moon. "All the old men in the room are bad! I think you''d better look the best. I didn''t have enough food this morning. Could you cook this fish for me? I can pay! " Ji you was surprised for a moment. Immediately before meeting, the girl would not have been able to jump the dragon fish into her arms, while chanting. ¡°emm¡­¡­ You hold the fish for me first, and I''ll give you the money. " Then he hurriedly took out a ingot of gold from the embroidered cloth bag he was carrying. "Here, this is full gold!" The gold lettering was forced into jiyounai''s hands. Heavy, it is really pure gold. Looking at Lori in front of her, she looked forward to flattering herself. Ji Yunai smiles and gives the gold back to aro. Then big sister took aro''s hand and took her into the kitchen. "No gold. I''ll cook the fish for you." Put the fish into the water tank full of water, Ji You Nai said gently. "But first of all, I''ll tell you in advance that the fish is not delicious. The meat is old, the teeth are jammed, and the fishy smell is heavy, so it''s just good-looking. Don''t regret it later." The words fall, Ji You Nai takes up the kitchen knife to knock the fish dizzy to kill now. But before they started, Lori stopped her and grabbed her nightgown sleeve. "It''s not delicious? Don''t lie to me "I lied to you that Gong Si Yu gave birth to a son." "But But I really like this fish. I can''t eat it. Can I take it back to raise it? I can add money. Ah Xuan teaches me that I can''t steal or rob. I have to discuss with others. I think I''m very good now. " Then he took out a piece of gold from the cloth bag. This time it was a gold bar. Ji Yunai was almost knocked over by the lovely Lori, who was very beautiful in front of her eyes, wearing a loose black silk cheongsam and wearing a double horsetail. "It''s for you. I''ll take another one when I leave. It won''t be lonely in pairs." When Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan talk about business mysteriously. Aro came out of the kitchen cheerfully and hugged Feng Jinxuan''s arm. Happy like a 200 Jin tiger child. "She said give me two! Great. " It''s just that when aro''s happy, she suddenly stops. Her eyes again focused on Ji Yunai, who gave her the fish. As if recollecting something, he looked at Ji You Nai thoughtfully. "Wait a minute. Why do I think you are so familiar? Have we met somewhere? " Hearing this, Ji Younai, who sits down beside Gongsi Yu, is stunned and at a loss. Girl Laurie met her? Why is she not impressed?"She''s my sweetheart. Did you forget that time in the hospital?" Gong Si Yu raises eyebrows coldly to remind a sentence. "Ah Luo, it was Miss Ji who you saved last time with the incense." Feng Jinxuan explained patiently. After a sudden realization, aro''s mouth was open, and she looked like this. "It turned out that you were the one who lost your soul in the hospital last time. I said that the more I looked at it, the more familiar it was. You were extremely malnourished and very weak at that time. I really didn''t recognize it." Aro seems to be very interested in Ji You Nai. He jumps out of his seat and sits next to him. "Did you get better? Will you still leave your soul? " On hearing that, his soul and body were forcibly separated and brought into the underworld. It was the girl named "aro" who helped her to cross her soul. Ji you is warm and harmonious. "Thank you very much. I''m in good health." Ji you is clearly remembered. At that time, King Chiang found out that someone had helped her to return to her own body with soul fragrance. He also claimed that there was an expert to help her. Master, is that the girl beside you? But this girl, she looks younger than she is. How can you be an expert? In deep thought, Ji Yunai and aro have an eye contact. On this pair of shock people''s soul, God Ying introverted black pupil peach blossom eyes. Ji You Nai''s heart can''t control the heartstrings! This pair of eyes, as if can penetrate her soul, straight into her soul. At one glance, it was as if she had been completely seen through. But wait for Ji Yunai to react, and then take a close look at aro. The little girl is pointing at her juice with a naive and ingratiating face. "Darling of Gongsi Island, may I try your juice? Just a sip ¡°¡­¡­¡± So cute, she can''t refuse! - after breakfast, gongsiyu kisses Xia jiyunai on the forehead. Then he listened to Feng Jinxuan''s instructions: "Miss Ji, I and Si Yu are going to the study to talk about something. Please take care of aro for me for a while." "Good." "Honey, don''t run around. I''ll go to the company with me later." "Oh." Soon, in the deep corridor came the sound of the door closing. Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan talk about things. Jiyonai and aro sat in the living room watching TV. Just as aro leans on her shoulder and shouts "how boring" over and over again, and when Gong Siyu and Feng Jinxuan come out of the study, Ji Yunai''s mobile phone rings. As soon as it was connected, there was a voice of sad clouds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 "Xiaonai Why don''t you come to school? I''m so lonely. " "The school homicide was caused by me. I stood at the top of the waves, and the police were watching. It was not convenient to go." "So it is." The flow cloud in the telephone regretfully expressed understanding, and immediately turned the front of the story. "By the way, xiaonai, a very strange thing happened. I went back to the classroom yesterday noon, only our classroom. I found a black plastic bag on your desk. When you were not there, I opened my eyes. Guess what? It''s a bloody cell phone. It''s blue. I just remember that I saw Angie use it. Who do you think will put this thing on your desk? " Blue cell phone with blood! Angie''s cell phone! In an instant, Ji Yu''s pupil shrank. Jump out of the sofa. Aro got up with her. "Liuyun, is your mobile phone still there?" "Yes." "Take care and wait for me at school. I''ll be there in 20 minutes." There it is! The phone that Anxi disappeared after she died. Put it on her desk? Who is the other party? Why do you do that? Why does he (she) have this thing? Ji Yunai quickly changed his clothes and was ready to go out. "Mr. Bai, tell Gong Si Yu that I have to go to school first. There is something important." Bai feiran put down the newspaper without any expression. He just stood up, picked up his suit cover and took out the car key from his pocket. "Miss Ji, why don''t I take you there?" Under the reflection of golden wire frame glasses, Bai feiran looks inhuman and cold. "No more?" "Miss Ji can drive?" "No..." "Miss Ji looks very anxious, so I must drive faster than you." Bai feiran said that he had already stepped out of the door. Ji Younai is surprised and looks thoughtfully at waiting for her white feiran. "Why?" On weekdays, Ji Yunai feels that Bai feiran doesn''t like her and won''t take the initiative to talk to her. What''s the situation of taking the initiative to send her to school today? "It''s not safe for Miss Ji to go out alone. If people run away again, it''s the young master who worries." So, it''s better to watch you come in person. "Whatever you want." To understand that Bai feiran is willing to send herself to school is to ensure that she will not "disappear". Ji Yunai did not refuse. However, when she stepped out of the house, the ribbon of her black skirt was grabbed from behind. When I look back, I look at aro''s smiling face and blinking her beautiful big eyes. "Ah Xuan asked you to look after me. You can''t leave me. Where is the school? Is it fun? Take me with you At that time, Ji Younai did not think much about it. I don''t think it''s good to take aro with you. However, after arriving at school, Ji Younai regretted it. - quiet study. Southeast corner by the lamp, European style retro sitting sofa. Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan Shen sit face to face. On the round table between the two stood a square black velvet box. The precious and cool seal brocade sits on the sofa and pushes the velvet box to Gongsi Yu. "Si Yu, since ancient times, there is a saying that yin and Yang eyes see ghosts, and there are also ordinary people who can see the spirit body with the help of external forces. You said that you would like to see ghosts for Miss Ji. I wanted to say that my grandfather would try to open the Yin and Yang eyes for you when he came back, but later he gave up the idea. For one thing, it took too long, and the other was that it was extremely dangerous to open the Yin and Yang eyes by force If you can''t get rid of it, you''ll be in bad luck. So, I''ve had a lot of trouble to find this thing. " Gong Si Yu slowly opened the velvet box. It is said that he can help him to see the ghost. This is a pair of vintage single-piece gold chain glasses with exquisite workmanship. It''s very similar to the retro single mirror worn by detectives in the past. Gong Siyu thought about wearing this retro single mirror on his glasses. She has an evil eyebrow, a smile on her lips, and her eyes are bent up. She looks evil and has a bit of evil nature. Wearing a single lens, she has the taste of elegant ruffian who is a kind of literati and scum. "That''s it. Can you see ghosts? What''s the principle? " "In our psychic yin-yang circle, it has been said since ancient times that the precious white yak on the snow mountain in Tibetan areas can see ghosts temporarily by wiping its tears on ordinary people''s eyes. The single lens in your hand is made of white yak''s tears, which is extremely rare." Feng Jin Xuan pauses, then a dry cough, cold eyes flash through a touch of helplessness, continue."This is something that aro robbed from him a few days ago after he abandoned an evil Taoist who wanted to make his soul immortal. She has Yin and Yang eyes and doesn''t need it. You called me at that time. I thought of it and flattered her in every way before asking her to come." "Brother, you didn''t get this thing, but your ancestor robbed it?" Gong Siyu smiles. Want to seal Jin Xuan since he was a child, in his eyes is the kind of supernatural power. But I don''t want to, a mountain is higher than a mountain. Who is the holy aro around him? How could he let him, a brother who was a child with a pure heart and few desires, not touch a woman, so willingly let her make a fool of himself? - Bai feiran took Ji Yunai and aro to the high school affiliated to cuust. School gate. After parking, Bai feiran followed Ji Yunai and aro to get off. Then a middle-aged security guard with a big belly and thin hair stopped them outside the school gate. Ji Yunai showed his student ID card and said, "I am a student of this school." After staring at the student ID card for a long time, the security guard recognized Ji Yunai and said, "Oh, I remember you! The girl student who was taken away by the police the other day is you! No, you can''t go in! " "I''m not the killer. Let me in." Ji Younai squints at the security guard and resists. "Walk around, I care if you don''t!" "Call the principal out, I said I am a student here, you are not qualified to stop me." "Did you see the headmaster as soon as you wanted! If you don''t go, I''ll call the police to arrest you! " Ji Younai thinks that the security guard is very troublesome and annoying. He ignores it. He plans to call president Gu and ask him to come to the school himself. But as soon as the mobile phone was pulled out, a dark shadow flashed across her side like the wind. Then, Ji You Nai saw that aro was very quick. He hit the security guard nose of the fat pig''s ear. "Good words, you will not listen! My aunt gives you a fist to make you a pig''s head Such as the force of the riotous Lori is incomparably strong, the security guard is pulled up from the ground, Jiao drinks: "ask you again, give not to enter!" "I''ll tell you! I want to call the police! The murderer is looking for help! There''s no reason for that! " "The law of heaven? Auntie, I am the reason of heaven With that, aro''s eyes were fierce and he punched the security guard in the face. The security guard is a big man. Strangely enough, when he gets to aro''s hand, he doesn''t even have room to fight back. Ji Yunai is stunned. How can the cute and sweet aro turn out to be a runaway Lori? "Ah Look down, aro. Don''t hurt people. " Ji You wants to stop it, but aro waves his hand. "People are good at being bullied. How can you be so good-natured? What''s the matter with the fat pig''s ears? What''s wrong with beating him? And then I''ll pay for the medicine Aro said that he took out a piece of gold from the cloth bag and smashed it on the security guard''s head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 Aro took out a piece of gold from the cloth bag and hit it on the security guard''s head! Listening to the wail of the security guard, he seemed extremely satisfied and said: "ah Xuan said that now is a society ruled by law. If you beat people, you should lose money, and your aunt will pay you! Here, gold, take it and buy yourself more brain tonic things, pig As she clapped her hands out of sight, aro snorted. Looking around, she found that some people stopped to watch, and some people from the school came to the school gate. He took Ji You Nai''s hand and kicked the small iron door beside the security room at the school gate. The door opens. He swaggered in. I found that only she and Ji Younai were missing. In a moment, she looked back and her eyes were white. "That, facial paralysis! Won''t you come with us? Are you a man? How can you beat people and let girls do it? Are you watching the drama? Ah Xuan of my family still beat people for me like that. Can you do that? " Bai feiran''s mouth was unnatural. He only felt that the girl who had been granted the young master''s family was a tough figure of ancestral level. For a moment, he suddenly felt that Miss Ji was very good. Gentle as water, but also clever. If change this, every day can lead with disaster like, terrible! Bai feiran follows Ji Younai and aro in silence. And a second ago, she also turned into aro, who ran away loli. At this moment, but like a good baby like stay in the side of Ji You Nai. Two soft hands still hold on to jiyunai''s arm. "Ah Xuan usually takes my hand to walk. Now he is not here, I suddenly miss him. My dear Gong Si Yu, can you hold me? Ah Xuan said, "hand in hand, you are your own." Aro 160 is a very small one. Stay by Ji Yunai''s side, the bird is very soft and cute. Just beat a person into a pig''s head face aro, and Ji from Nai sajiao. Ji you was unable to laugh or cry, and could not bear to refuse. Immediately, he held aro''s soft hand and led her to the classroom where Liuyun was. "My name is Ji You Nai. Aro doesn''t want Gong Si Yu''s sweetheart to call me so in the future." "All right, all right, Arnie." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s up??? - it was sunny after the rain, but the air was still moist. Ji Yunai leads aro to the classroom where only one student is Liuyun. I happened to meet Mr. Zhou, the head teacher who was guiding Liuyun''s study in the classroom. It''s just. When Ji Yunai entered the door without a sound. She ran into Mr. Zhou standing behind Liuyun. The five fingers, with strange gestures, are extending to the top of the clouds. A little startled, he began to shout: "what is Mr. Zhou doing?" Obviously. Mr. Zhou was startled at the sound. But the next second, his hand is extremely natural patting the head of the next Liuyun. "A problem taught him to do a class, Leng is not done right, never seen him so stupid!" Mr. Zhou looked like he hated iron but not steel. He shook his head and pretended to be natural. He had no choice but to carry his hand behind him. "How did Ji come to school?" Ji You Nai stares at teacher Zhou''s face thoughtfully. Squinting her beautiful eyes, she asked, "can''t I come?" I don''t know why. Just that scene, Ji you is inexplicably suspicious. Teacher Zhou''s gesture is to pat Liu Yun''s head and scold him? Is it that simple? But why does she think it''s not? Mr. Zhou, as in the past, was dirty, dressed in a very old suit and leather shoes, and the lenses of black glasses seemed to be dirty, stained with deep red stains. A slovenly look of decadence and weariness. At the moment, it''s dark and blue, with big bags under her eyes, and she doesn''t look good. "Why? Just ask me. " Mr. Zhou said with an unnatural smile, "who are these two people with you? During the class, except for the students and academic staff of our school, irrelevant people are not allowed to enter. " "Oh. We''re just passing by to pick up some things, and we''ll leave in a moment Ji you Naihui''s indifference. When he came to Liuyun, he saw him doing the topic with a pen. He was drowsy and listless. He didn''t even respond to her coming. He took away Liuyun''s pen and said: "Liuyun, if you can''t write, you can''t write. I''ll make it up for you when you go back to my house and sleep when you''re sleepy." See Liuyun knock after class table, just gradually wake up, recognize her. Ji Younai''s strange feeling at the bottom of his heart is even stronger. As soon as she entered the classroom, he would be able to detect it.But why, this time, walked to him, he did not notice? It shouldn''t be "Xiao Nai, you are here! I was so sleepy that I dozed off and didn''t see you coming Ji you is to see the teacher Zhou excuse to go back to the office to get the test paper to leave, only to speak again. "Liuyun, you don''t look good, are you uncomfortable?" Liu Yun raised his head, and Ji Younai found that his face was pale and the same as when they met in the mental hospital. What''s the matter? Are you sick? "I don''t know. I''m sleepy and dizzy these days. I guess it''s a problem." I don''t wait for Ji you to speak. However, Bai feiran, who had not spoken for a long time, uttered his voice. "Do a problem can do dizziness, give you stupid, want to go to the hospital to see?" Bai feiran''s cold half sarcasm also carries "love". Liu Yun was dissatisfied with the "hum". "Last time let me go, this time call me stupid, Bai feiran, I won''t talk to you again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh! And you''re angry with him? - aro didn''t know when to break away from Ji Yunai. I slipped to the door of the classroom alone, standing there, staring at the door. When Liuyun handed the black plastic bag containing Anxi mobile phone from his schoolbag to Ji Yunai, aro walked back to Ji Yunai with a thoughtful look on his face and said to her: "ainai, it''s strange that I just saw the man named Mr. Zhou standing outside stealthily trying to eavesdrop on us. As soon as he saw me, he went downstairs. What do you want? ¡± if it is normal. Ji Younai must think that Miss Zhou, like most teachers, likes to hide in the dark to watch the students'' every move. However, she has a growing sense of strangeness in her heart, which makes her suspicious. Take a look at aro. "You think he''s strange, don''t you?" Aro nods garlic. "What''s more, when he passed me just now, I smelled the dead breath from him. He must have been dealing with corpses all the year round. My nose is very smart. I grew up in a small graveyard. I''m particularly sensitive to the smell of dead, rotten meat and blood. There''s no mistake. How could there be such a person in your school?" Just when Jiyou was shocked. Outside the window of the teaching building, but more and more clearly sounded a burst of police car whistle. Bai feiran heard the sound, twisted his eyebrows and went down to the corridor outside the classroom. It''s not a good idea to remind Ji Yunai and aro. "The security guard who has just been beaten called the police and is coming upstairs with the police. There are a lot of people." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 When aro heard this, she was very angry. "Greed! I gave him such a large piece of gold as an apology, he took the gold and refused to let go of the police? I must beat him back to his mother''s womb today Aro lifted up his sleeve and tried to rush out. But he was pulled back by Ji you, who was calm and calm. "Don''t be rash. We can''t meet the police. I have a piece of extremely important evidence in my hand. If this thing is taken away by a strange policeman or a person with intention, I''m afraid it will be against me." Anxi''s bloody cell phone. This is an extremely important piece of criminal evidence. Jiyunai was frightened by the pit. I think that as long as they are policemen, they will penetrate into the relationship of settling down and destroy the evidence. The blood on the mobile phone proves that Anxi used this thing before she died. There must be important clues in it! Aro seems willing to listen to Ji. Immediately, he was obedient, "what do you say? I''ll listen to you. " Ji Younai holds the black plastic bag in his arms. A group of ready to run. But before leaving, she took a deep look at Liuyun, whose face was very bad, and earnestly warned: "Liuyun, remember! Be sure to stay away from Mr. Zhou for the time being. He has a problem Words fall, and look to Bai feiran. "Mr. Bai, please take aro back to Mr. Feng safely. I''m going to go out and tell Gong Siyu about the murder case related to me. Let him call my mobile phone if he has something to do. I will go to his company to find him." The sound of footsteps in the hallway outside the classroom was getting closer and closer to them. Ji you didn''t even think about it. He jumped out of the window and jumped down from the eighth floor. Bai feiran was shocked to the extreme! Run to the window to look down, where there is Ji You Nai''s figure? At the same time, he was next to another person light jump on the windowsill. It''s aro. Beautiful eyes flash, filled with mysterious smile. "I can''t believe that Arnie also loves to jump out of the window!" Aro''s eyes flashed a bad smile. His eyes were white and bright. Like a little devil, "tell a Xuan, I had a good time with AnaI. You don''t send me back. Just now I beat people, you dare not help. You look down on you." The girl dressed in the ancient black cheongsam leaped like a shadow in the wind, and fell steadily downstairs. In a terrible speed that ordinary people can''t reach, she disappeared in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the school security guard, who was beaten black and blue, arrived with the police. But they rushed to empty, in addition to white feiran and Liuyun, the two who caused trouble, were gone. - the intersection near the middle school affiliated to the University of science and technology of China. A busy road. The breeze blows on my face and gently blows the hair of Ji you as a waterfall. Quickly stopped a taxi, Ji from Nai just sat in, a small black such as fan falling shadow, also sat beside her. Ji Younai looked intently and was shocked. "Aro?" She jumped out of the window and over the wall of the playground. The back foot aro actually caught up with her. In such a short time, unless the speed is faster than her, it can''t be done at all! A Luo sweet smile, dark charming peach eyes such as bright starlight. He hugged Ji You Nai''s arm, rubbed it, and her red mouth pretended to be dissatisfied. "Isn''t Arnie going to want aro? He said he would take care of aro. Why did he leave aro casually What he said was like Ji Younai''s cruel abandonment of her cute Lori! Ji Younai hugs aro and follows her horse tail. "If Mr. Feng can''t see you, he should be worried." "But aro wants to play with you." Helplessly sighed: "I didn''t go to play..." "Then take me with you. Maybe I can help you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Baby, you said to help, refers to the school entrance guard just hit a pig''s face? - aro is so entangled that Ji Yunai doesn''t really want to leave her. After giving the taxi driver an address, Ji Yunai takes aro with him. Where are you going? Special cases in the Department. That is the house of the Republic of China that looks like a ghost house. At the intersection of the old alley, the driver put down Ji Yunai and aro. "You two little girls are wonderful! It''s haunted here As soon as the money was collected, he said with fear and fear, and went away at a gallop, as if he had run away. Aro didn''t hear him. He lowered his head and put his soft hand at ease. "Ah Nai, lead." "Good." Holding aro''s hand, I stare at the dark alley which still looks gloomy in the daytime.Looking for the memory of being here last night. Ji Yunai leads aro and goes in. The old alley is full of damp and moldy smell, empty, like a labyrinth. It was full of dark broken windows, broken old wooden doors, or abandoned homes. Soon, jiyunai realized that they were lost. "Strange, I just follow the way last night..." When he murmurs, Ji Younai is surprised that aro stops and doesn''t go. "Aro?" Look back. Aro, dressed in a pair of horse tails and an ancient cheongsam, looks around him calmly but contemptuously. Then he took her with his backhand and jumped on the top of the eaves of a shabby courtyard with her. "Ah Nai, we are in the eight trigrams enchantment array." Ji you is slightly stunned, "enchanting array? No, I didn''t have it when I came last night "The master of this district must have brought you here?" The meaningful smile toward Ji you is sweet, seemingly naive. But aro''s dark eyes, which are full of awe and awe. "What does our destination look like?" "A garden house, rust door, the characteristics of the Republic of China, four floors." "Well, wait a minute." With that, aro groped for a while from his bulging embroidered bag, and took out an old bronze gilded golden geomantic compass. After that, Ji Younai sees aro open the compass, two fingers close together, close eyes read Jue. With the compass inside the pointer crazy rotation. The illusory pattern of golden gate and eight trigrams rises slowly and hovers in the air. In a flash, a golden beam like a thin thread shoots out from the compass. It''s stretching to the southeast. Aro''s face brightened. "Let''s go. The eye of the array reckons that it''s the place you''re looking for. It''s just a pediatrician to break the battle." Ji Yunai follows aro and flies on the roof of the creaking and loosening eaves. "Pediatrics? Has aro ever encountered a more difficult battle "Wuliang Mountain is my hometown. Do you know it? The place is full of graves of thousands of years old, and there are people who can''t get in or out. When I was a child, I kept company with ghosts and made friends with the thousand year old rice dumplings in the tomb. It''s just terrible that the death array mechanisms in those tombs. " Aro was in high spirits. While skipping on the roof, he talked to Ji Yunai about his past. But soon, she looked back and suddenly drew a smile of unknown meaning towards Ji Yunai. Deep in the dark peach blossom eyes, there is a dark mist. "By the way, you Have you ever been thrown into a terrible place full of ghosts? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 Hearing the speech, Ji you is a shock of mind! Just listen to arrow again: "the resentment in your body is caused by thousands of ghosts gathering in the sky and complaining. I will not admit that I am wrong. The first time I saw you dying in the hospital, you were just an ordinary person without spiritual power. But when I saw you again, you were completely transformed and full of spiritual power. At the same time, there was a deep resentment eroding your heart. There was something in your body that was holding your life. I was very curious. What did you experience in such a short period of time? " Her beautiful eyes were blinking and her face was alert. In the face of aro, he said everything, and it was all right. Ji Younai had to reexamine the girl in front of him. "Is it Gong Si Yu entrusted Feng Jinxuan to ask you?" Ji you is delicate and indifferent. She suddenly felt that aro was not so ignorant as she seemed. Maybe when she grew up in the mountains, she didn''t understand the truth of worldliness, and innocence and simplicity were also true. But under the appearance of innocence and sweetness. Aro is definitely a person who makes Ji you unable to see through and even more formidable. At the sight of Ji you, you have such a great sense of preparedness. Aro shook his head and waved his hand. I''m afraid Ji Younai ignores himself. Explain and clarify: "AnaI, don''t injustice me. Ah Xuan doesn''t know, and your man doesn''t know! When I was still a baby, I was abandoned in the boundless mountain full of tombs and ghosts wandering. It was the ghosts who raised me. I told me that because I was familiar with the resentment in your body, it was the place where the ghosts gathered, so I knew. Aro still wants to be good friends with Arnie Because they are very similar. Dark society, cruel reality. Let Ji You Nai not easily believe anyone. Even if aro is sweet and lovely, Ji Yunai still starts to guard against her. Because, from the beginning to the end, she couldn''t see through the way and depth of aro. But I think of the relationship between Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan. There is also aro, who is sincere to her. She couldn''t bear it. "Then you can see so much. Will you tell Mr. Feng and tell my family Gong Si Yu?" Aro pinched her mouth and shook her head. "Ah Nai Bu rang said, aro is good, OK?" After a meal, he said, "but if there''s something exciting and interesting about ah Nai, can you take aro with you?" "I''m afraid Mr. Feng won''t agree." Don''t you know "I''ll think about it." "Well, well, when you see my real strength, you will certainly take me with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Real strength? - two people shot the golden light along the bronze gilded geomantic dish. Soon, he succeeded in finding the haunted house like a garden house, where the special case investigation section was located. Open the iron gate and the garden is empty. The door of the house is locked. Ji you is thinking about how to contact Lu Xingze. Aro broke the window with a big stone and jumped in directly. It''s really worrying! "You can''t break into this place, aro." "What are you afraid of? I''ll pay them a window." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ah Nai, keep your head up and keep your chest up! What if we swagger in? I''ll cover you if something goes wrong Ji Younai looks around and finds that there is no one in the house. There were only two rows of dolls in the hall, their eyes glumly fixed on them. The eyes are also moving back and forth with their figures. I wanted to take aro''s little hand and take her to the basement. But I don''t want the door of the hall on the first floor of the western style house. Suddenly, I shut it with a bang! The next second, Ji Younai suddenly felt a black shadow in front of him like a ghost. When you react. The cold muzzle of the gun has been tightly against her and aro''s forehead. In front of me, a man in a black windbreaker. He was looking down at both of them with his face covered and his eyes alert. "Where did you two come from? How did you break in? What are you doing in here! Say it The guns are on the forehead. But jiyunai and aro, one calm, one did not take seriously. There is no word "fear" in my eyes. Aro rolled her eyes. "When you are five years old, your aunt will be able to solve the puzzle array. Do you need a fierce and frightening look? It''s not frightening. Now you''re going to shoot a hole in my forehead In the face of aro''s blatant provocation.Ji you is powerless from the bottom of my heart. "Aro, let''s talk to him." "Fart! Are you still trying to reason with someone who''s got a bullet in his head? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, what do you want to do, baby? Ji You Nai calmly stares at the masked man in front of him for a long time. I didn''t see this man last night. But it was clear that he also appeared to be a member of the special cases Bureau. He had a card on his chest. It says, "special case investigation, first class agent, Mountain Ghost.". Ji Younai, who just wanted to explain his intention. Listen to aro and in front of a murderous man up. "Why don''t you shoot?" "If necessary, I''ll shoot." "Oh, when is it necessary? When I hit you? " "Child! Don''t be so crazy. You can''t be wild here... " The word "place" has not been said yet! Ji Younai is stunned to see aro with the lightning speed, raise his hands! A slap in the face of the mountain ghost agent. By the way, I grabbed his face towel. I don''t know the height of the earth, you smile and drink: "you dare not shoot what are you doing? The goods Ji Younai is stunned to see the man called the Mountain Ghost whose mouth has been beaten by aro. How fast, how amazing, how arrogant! She couldn''t believe that aro had such a side! After a slap between the lightning and flint, the Mountain Ghost''s eyes are full of fierce color! Spit out the blood phlegm in the mouth fiercely, pick eyebrow, Mou Lu kill intention, wipe off the bloodstain in the corner of the mouth a little bit. "No? Oh! I dare you! " For a moment! Bang! There''s a gun! Ji you is flying towards the Mountain Ghost, and his eyes show poison, intending to seize the gun! But you can''t stop it! "Aro!" Feng Jinxuan left aro in her care for the time being. What would happen if she took her seriously injured aro back? However, the incredible scene, the next moment happened! The huge impact of the bullet flying towards aro seemed to cut a hole in the air. With a flash of light in front of aro. It didn''t penetrate aro''s body, and blood was flying around. It''s like meeting some kind of obstruction and suddenly standing in the air. And after aro calmly raised her little hand The bullet fell steadily into her palm. A pinch, into a pile of metal powder, dispersed and disappeared. Ji Younai was shocked. What a terrible strength! "You want to blow my head with a small pistol? Are you ignorant? Or naive? Or Belittle the enemy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 A change before soft cute Lori like, aro disdain smile. In the dark peach blossom eyes, there is the darkness like an abyss. Flash across a wipe, as if based on the top of the ghosts, no one will look at the cold and heartless. This vision, by Ji You Nai to capture, panoramic view! But the next second, aro returned to normal color. He shook his little index finger and made a face at the Mountain Ghost. "Too weak, you are not my opponent, I will not play with you." Ji Yunai beat down the Mountain Ghost. Holding one''s breath and concentrating, the two fingers close together, chanting mantras to the queen. A dozen wild growing vines suddenly burst through the window and entangled the Mountain Ghost''s body. In a few seconds, he was bound from head to foot with only two nostrils exposed. After handing in the gun, Ji you subconsciously wants to take out his own black flute to guard against it. But it suddenly occurred to me that she didn''t take it when she went out in a hurry He patted his forehead and scolded him for his carelessness. He immediately squatted down, looked at the Mountain Ghost, and wrung his eyebrows and said: "I''m a person that section chief Lu knows. We''re here to provide evidence for him. I came here last night. I don''t believe you can ask monk and Luo Zhi to come out. They must recognize me. Because you just shot aro, in order to avoid you doing something too much, you have to offend first. " The Mountain Ghost was entangled by the thick vines, and could not even speak. The fierce eyes were scarlet. His face was red. That look, seems to be scolding Ji you is shameless. It''s your trespass, it''s your provocation! What''s wrong with him shooting! Who is going too far? "Ah Nai, you''re not bad. You''re very good." Aro skipping to Ji Yunai, she hooked her arm affectionately, and deliberately stepped on the mountain ghost who was trapped by the vine, and raised her height. And a wave just flat, a wave again! Somewhere suddenly there was a shrill alarm higher than a burst. All the glass windows and doors in the whole garden villa were suddenly lowered with steel rolling curtains. The light was cut off and the whole hall was plunged into darkness. Then, clang! With the crystal lights lighting up in the dim hall, a huge iron cage fell from the sky and hit Ji Yunai and aro on their heads, which immediately trapped them and the "innocent" Mountain Ghost. The sound of rapid footsteps came from the basement. "Mountain Ghost, what''s the situation! It''s not that someone broke in. You come up and have a look. How come the danger alarms go off? " Flowers and Shangchuan wine seven come up to find out. Seeing the Mountain Ghost in the iron prison who was entangled by tree vines, she was stunned and looked at Ji Younai, who had just dealt with her last night, and the cute Lori beside her. "This What''s going on? " At the sight of aro, a monk with flowered underpants appeared. Flash excited small flame of the beautiful eyes, coagulation fear of the world is not chaotic bad smile. He also wanted to do something, but he was hugged by Ji Younai and covered his mouth. "I''m sorry, it''s a misunderstanding. Is chief Lu there? I have something to do with him. " Aro kicks and dances her little arms and makes a whine. Ji you is helpless, just way: "aro, you are a little better, I know the boss here." Aro nods, and Ji Younai releases his hand. "Well, I won''t do it if they don''t do it." Sichuan wine seven see is Ji You Nai, scratch the head, press the mechanism of a foot on the wall, put away the iron cage. At the same time, Ji Yunai also cast a spell, and released the vine that entangled the Mountain Ghost. The Mountain Ghost, who had been free, jumped up suddenly. He didn''t want to give up and fight with Ji Yunai and aro. But he was stopped by the monk. "Monk, don''t stop me! It''s the first time that the labor and capital are so cowardly, they''ve been ridden by two women! " The husha is dirty, the cold face scar, and the mountain ghost like the vicissitudes of life is crazy. "Ah Luo didn''t forget to add fuel to the fire." who is the blame for your incompetence? Weak is weak. " "Dead child! Believe it or not, the labor and capital have cut you off! " The extremely irascible Mountain Ghost looks like a bad uncle who frightens people. "Oh! Old ghost, come on. Last night, Luo Zhi and I also suffered from blood loss. They are not easy to offend. You should calm down and let the boss talk. Miss Ji is one of our own people. What do you care about with the two girls? It''s from a great man. " - monk Hua leads the way and blocks the angry Mountain Ghost. Ji Yunai leads aro and follows behind. Take the high-tech elevator and go down to the 29th floor underground to the real special case investigation office. Once in the Department, the eye is a busy scene. The case files are flying in the sky, and the kids are voting everywhere. In front of the computer, there is no one sitting, but you can see the keyboard automatically entering characters.All in all, it was a strange sight. Surprisingly, aro didn''t show surprise or fear when he entered the place for the first time. On the contrary, he was calm. After seeing peach blossom who is investigating data and Luo Zhi who is analyzing the case All of a sudden, aro burst into a smile of unknown meaning, as if at a glance. "The peach blossom demon with 400 years of cultivation is an old ghost who is 200 years old but is attached to the body of a child. Ah Nai, this place is really interesting." "Well? Peach blossom demon? Old devil? " Ji you is confused. Aro pointed to peach blossom and Luo Zhi: "here, just those two, can''t you see it? A demon, a ghost, but ah, all people have some skills, not too bad. " As a result, aro looked at the Mountain Ghost and said, "it''s better than this old uncle." The Mountain Ghost was blown up by aro''s provocation. All of a sudden, there was a deep, deep voice! "White Ape!" The next second, like an earthquake, accompanied by a wild animal roar. A huge white ape with a whole body of silver and white crawled out of the deserted deep corridor. It is astonishing in size, arched back, red fangs, limbs on the ground, more than three meters high, like a monster. When it stopped in front of the Mountain Ghost. Jiyunai and aro looked up at the giant white ape with their heads up and their mouths open. "Throw this child out for the labor! Play as you like! " The Mountain Ghost pointed to aro and roared at the White Ape. Then, the White Ape snorted very obediently and hit the ground with both fists. His two big hands extended to aro, ready to throw the little aro up to play. I haven''t seen such a big ape. Aro exclaimed, not afraid. He reached out his little hand and touched the White Ape''s fur. Then he felt his feet off the ground and was lifted by the White Ape. The legs are in the air, just like a chicken being picked up. "Fly high, fly high, Arnie, have fun." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just then, at the end of the dark corridor outside the office gate, the door was suddenly opened. Along with leather boots stepping on the ground, frightening footstep sound, cold uninhibited breath approaching. Lu Xingze, who rushed from home, dressed in black leather and sunglasses, frowned at everything in front of him -- suddenly he roared angrily. "Revolt in the morning! How come the glass in the hall upstairs is broken! The thief ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Old man, don''t you say you can come back in three or four days? What''s the matter with your White Ape carrying a child? Department regulations Article 10! It is forbidden to threaten, intimidate or attack ordinary people in any way, such as magic, spiritual power and so on! What are you doing? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 As soon as Lu Xingze appeared, the office of the special case investigation division was silent. The giant white ape with aro, Ben''s mouth still open. "Woo woo" made a gesture to throw aro in the mouth. But at the sight of Lu Xingze, the White Ape is like seeing his father. Suddenly, he let go of aro and threw him like a sack. With a whimper, the giant body shrunk and crawled slowly into the corner. Aro sat down on the ground and said, "ouch," but didn''t cry for pain. Stand up and pat your ass, ignoring the sudden appearance of Lu Xingze. Flash bright big black eyes, want to go to the giant white ape "play". However, Ji you, who is quick at seeing and quick at hand, is pulling back. "No more play, alo." "Well, well." In the face of Lu Xingze''s sharp voice, the Mountain Ghost looks like a shriveled one. On his uncle''s face, which is full of vicissitudes, the terrible scar adds a trace of banditry to him. His face is very fierce. However, if you look closely at his facial features, you can find that he is very handsome. Pointing to his nose, the Mountain Ghost glared at Lu Xingze. "Chief, when did I break the rules? Threatening to attack ordinary people? Who are you talking about? " Amazingly, he took a look at aro, who was surrounded by Ji Yunai. "You say the child?" Lu Xingze takes off his sunglasses without any expression. The weird tattoo from the back of his head to his lower lip makes him look very bad, uninhibited and wild. His eyes are bright and cold. He glanced at Ji Yunai and nodded politely to her. Lu Xingze glanced at the little Lori who was with Ji Yunai. Immediately pick eyebrow to ask: "otherwise, who do you think I mean?" "Section chief! If you knew what the child had just done! You''ll think! It''s me who suffers! It''s not her! And this Ji! Unite with this child... " The Mountain Ghost has a bitter and unyielding appearance. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lu Xingze. "All right, it took you only one day and one night to get back. You look like a tramp. Go ahead and get rid of it. I''ll deal with the business here." Lu Xingze gave a rather dignified order. Mountain Ghost is not good to say what, dumb eat Coptis have bitter, was flower monk to drag away. All of a sudden, the office of the people scattered, each busy their own. - the enchantment array within two kilometers of the special case investigation section was set up by Lu Xingze. Naturally, a sense of intrusion. He was still sleeping at home, and immediately rushed over without stopping. A glimpse of Ji Yunai and the girl beside her. Lu Xingze understood a general idea in his mind. Garden House hall is in a mess, it is estimated that these two and the Mountain Ghost work together. "Why did you come all of a sudden?" Walking to Ji You Nai, Lu Xingze glances at the little Lori in front of Ji You Nai. "Is this your friend?" A cold look in his eyes. Lu Xingze found it. The wound on Ji Yunai''s neck was gone, and his skin was white as if he had never been hurt. He also found that he was completely unable to detect any fluctuation of spiritual power in Lori who had come with him. He could not detect a trace of it, as if he were a normal person. Ji You Nai has been careful to keep the black plastic bag to Lu Xingze. "I got a call from a friend in the morning. Someone put this on my desk. In the plastic bag, it was Anxi''s mobile phone. As soon as I got it, I sent it immediately." After a pause, she said, "she''s aro. She''s naughty. We''ll pay for the glass upstairs. I''m sorry." Lu Xingze once thought that Ji Younai, who left last night out of his wits, would be down for a while. But he was wrong. The girl in front of him is much stronger than he imagined. After a night of adjustment, she seems to be OK. The mobile phone with blood in the plastic bag makes Lu Xingze look cool. "Come with me to the office and ask your friend to wait here for a moment." Lu Xingze takes a deep look at aro and sells his face to Ji Younai. He does not intend to worry about his origin. Ji Yunai took aro and placed her in a small chair where no one was sitting. He told her, "arrow, sit here and let''s go in a minute." With her little legs dangling, aro smiles sweetly and nods. "Well, I''ll wait for you." At that time, aro agreed well. Then Ji Yunai followed Lu Xingze to his office. After that, jiyunai never thought of it. What will aro, the ancestor, do when she is awayIt is also the first time that Ji Yunai has experienced the "horror" of this mysterious girl. - Lu Xingze office. Throw a pair of white plastic gloves to kyoune. Wearing gloves, Lu Xingze carefully took out the mobile phone that belonged to Anxi with blood from the black plastic bag. Pull a charging line and connect it to the phone that has been out of power. Lu Xingze twisted his eyebrows and began to observe the evidence in his hand. "This mobile phone, at that time, should also be at the scene of the crime." You said, your friend called you and said someone put it on your desk? Who is your friend? " "It''s called Yue Liuyun, a good friend from the mental hospital who escaped together..." Ji you is honest. "It seems that none of your friends are ordinary people." Ji you is not planning to stay in Lu Xingze. It is best to find a mobile phone to avoid suspicion. "When the evidence is delivered, I will punish the evil and uphold justice. I will leave it to you. Goodbye!" Then he stood up to withdraw. However, Lu Xingze, who was taken off his gloves, pressed back to his seat again! "Don''t want to see what''s in the phone?" It''s clear that Ji you is not going to leave so soon. Lu Xingze''s voice is hoarse and intriguing. Arms in both hands, Ji you is overlapping legs, a face helpless. "I want to see it. I''m afraid the mobile phone is broken." "It can be fixed if it''s broken." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That will take a long time! Her time is precious! Seeing Ji you is silent, Lu Xingze suddenly asks a question. "Where''s the cut on your neck?" Slightly stunned, Ji Younai stroked his neck and responded coldly: "the road chief has the ability of self-healing. Don''t I have a way to quickly heal my wounds?" "Why didn''t the wound on your head heal?" "Oh, the head injury was hit by Anxi. There are too many people who know about it. Recently, your police have been staring at it. If the wound is found to be better, I feel that I will be sent to the laboratory as the research object." But the neck injury is not the same, Lu Xingze, this is not ordinary people, want to come, should be safe. "I''m not a policeman?" "You''re not like that bunch of brainless idiots." "Oh?" Angular side face, resolute and handsome. The corners of his lips curled up, Lu Xingze laughed, and his sharp eyes flashed through the shallow soft light. - the mobile phone of is turned on automatically. There is a crack in the screen, but fortunately, it still works. Lu Xingze looks at Anxi''s mobile phone bit by bit. Then, after seeing some content in the wechat chat window, his eyes changed, solemn and cold. Curiosity drives. Ji Younai leaned over and took a glance. But in the moment when I see the content on the screen, the pupil is tight! On the fragmented screen, there is a picture of myself. Photos of hair in disorder, head broken and bleeding. Next, there is a remark that Anxi is so excited that she is dead! She''s dead! Sister! I just did it! Shocking photos, crazy words. Ji Yunai could even make up his mind. After Anxi knocked her unconscious, how ferocious and terrible the expression should be. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 Lu Xingze looked serious and said in a deep voice: "the blood on the top needs further testing, but it can be preliminarily concluded that this mobile phone is the remains of Anxi''s death scene. However, during the on-site exploration, the mobile phone was not there, that is, after you were attacked and unconscious by Anxi, and after Anxi was killed, someone took the mobile phone. The person who took the mobile phone is likely to be the murderer himself, but in this way, it doesn''t make sense. If it is the murderer, why would he send the mobile phone to you? Didn''t he want to plant it for you Ji Younai, who saw the terrible content in his mobile phone. Abnormal, not angry, excited, or frightened. Instead, he sat there with a blank face and cold eyes. The chat record on Anxi''s mobile phone has been deleted cleanly. Except for this short record, it seems to be a second before Anxi was strangled. "Angie''s sister Is it Ann LAN? If so, it all makes sense. In fact, Anxi wanted to kill me. An LAN, as an insider, acquiesced in her sister''s practice. In other words, the person who sent me an anonymous text message to lead me to the sports room was also Anxi. It''s just that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finches are behind. Anxi didn''t expect that she was also dead "Then, there were a series of things that an LAN relied on to settle down his family. He intervened through the relationship and asked people from the general office of the police and television to interrogate me with drugs, intending to make me confess my guilt and admit to killing Anxi." For a moment, jiyunai had a terrible idea. "Will Angie''s death, and what happened afterwards, were all planned by Anlan? First encourage your sister to kill me, and then hire someone to kill her and plant it to me? " "There is no evidence, everything is speculation, and if you really think so, the mobile phone can not appear here, but should be destroyed directly. After all, the evidence on this mobile phone is very important." "Oh, by the way, Bai Yi''s death may have something to do with Anxi." Ji You Nai''s eyes are complex, glancing at the stars of the road, firmly determined. "Well, I know. I''ll investigate." "Every one of you in the special case investigation department will catch ghosts. Why don''t you go to Angie''s soul and try to get her to take everything she says and then follow her words and find evidence?" At the mention of Anxi''s soul, Ji Younai''s eyes flashed a little strange. Say She was the first to find out Anxi''s death. But at the scene, she did not find Anxi''s ghost, why? Smell speech, road star Ze a burst, complexion is also strange. "We have been looking for Anxi''s soul, but it''s strange that it seems to disappear. What''s more strange is that among the seven students who died, only Bai Yiyi''s soul was met by you, and all the other six souls were mysteriously missing." "Will it be captured by the enchantment of the underworld?" Ji Younai squints at Lu Xingze and speculates. Who knows, Lu Xingze shakes his head. "When we deal with ghosts and monsters every day, we will inevitably get to know the black and white ghost envoys in the underworld. I have inquired about the enchanting envoys, and they have never captured the souls of these students." "Oh, do you know the ghost charmer?" Ji you is exaggerating the angry sentence, do not have a deep meaning of coagulation road Xingze. "Do you know fan Wujiu and Xie Bian?" Picking eyebrows on the upper Ji you is like a smile, eye-catching apricot eyes. Lu Xingze coughed unnaturally, and his eyes dodged: "the ghost commander of the underworld, the great commander of the command of ten thousand enchanting spirits, and the people around the king of hell, how can I know them?" "Oh..." Ji you is a long tune, hook lips. You don''t know, I know! And it''s very ripe. After that, Ji Younai looked at the time and felt that he had stayed long enough. He got up and said goodbye to Lu Xingze. Because the case is difficult, there are a lot of things to investigate. Lu Xingze is also inconvenient to stay in jiyounai. After taking the initiative and keeping track of each other''s contact information A little gentlemanly ready to send Ji Younai away. But! When Lu Xingze and Jiyou appeared in the office area of the Department. Looking at a messy, as if looted Department Staring at someone like a little overlord, holding a silver sword, which is a sword of a cavalry statue in the corner, is standing on a desk with great power "Be obedient and make my aunt happy. I''ll reward you with a ingot of gold ingot!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Five or six imaginary little ghosts, shivering, kneeling at aro''s feet. Hua and Shangchuan wine seven, also don''t know what curse, wearing a pair of big flower underpants, white vest, constantly dancing ballet Little Swan, spin jump, every movement is quite standard.But his face was plaintive and he was quite unwilling, but it seemed that his body movements could not stop. The Mountain Ghost, who was at war with aro, was singing Huangmei Opera with his orchid fingers and a fake flower on his head. Peach blossom? Aro recognized the peach blossom demon at a glance. I don''t know why. Forced out of the prototype, into a walking peach tree. Is constantly shaking the tree body, making the beautiful scene of petals falling. Little zhengtailuo''s body fainted in the corner of the wall. Beside him, a young man dressed up as a scholar in Qing Dynasty stood there with a bloody Rune on his forehead, unable to move. The most pitiful is the Mountain Ghost''s pet, the giant white ape. A good giant animal, is hard to stand on the corner of the wall, the ceiling is broken by it to pedal a piece, nostrils are filled with incense, curling smoke is coming out of the nostrils of White Ape. I don''t know whether it''s crying or wailing. Is a low voice whimpering, very miserable. Stump like legs constantly shaking, Leng is afraid to move. Ji Younai only felt a group of crows flying over his head, subconsciously lifted his forehead and glanced at Lu Xingze''s iron green face. I thought, it''s over. In the Department, Lu Xingze''s subordinates, one by one, saw Lu Xingze''s appearance, their eyes eagerly and excitedly turned to their eldest brother. They were all asking for help, but they could not shout out their voices or speak. Ji you can''t help but say one step forward, Leng is to take this demon like Lori down from the table. "Aro, didn''t I ask you to wait for me?" Innocent face: "I am very good ah, I am playing games with them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It is a very complicated enchanting mantra to distinguish Chuanjiu Qi, Mountain Ghost and peach blossom. Ji younaixin said that he happened to have seen it in a forbidden book. He searched for his memory, recited the formula and printed it. With the strange purple and dark light, he drew several complicated and strange seal patterns out of thin air. He just solved the three people''s mantras. Then, holding aro''s hand, he smiles awkwardly at Lu Xingze. "Give me a number of the glass money for the window, and transfer your mobile phone to you, that I''ll take aro first. Goodbye Who knows, road star Ze a flash, blocked her way, cold voice. "You can go, she will stay." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 Ji Yunai doesn''t know how aro managed to make the office area of the special case investigation division so busy in a short time. Shangui, chuanjiuqi and Taohua all returned to normal immediately after jiyunai had broken the spell. They look ugly. Peach blossom a pair of frightened like, ran to Lu Xingze side, hook his arm. Delicate face, full of shock of pale. "Star, how terrible this child is! Three or two times, I forced my original shape. I have been cultivating for a hundred years at any rate. You can''t force my prototype at will. Who is she? I''ve never heard of such a person. " The expression of the Mountain Ghost is as ugly as eating a big one. "Section chief, now you know that I am not deceiving people too much. This child is not an ordinary person at all!" "Amitabha, I think I''m good at cultivation. But I suddenly feel that there are people outside the world these two days. I was hurt by benefactor Ji and teased by this benefactor. It''s disgraceful and shameless!" Sichuan wine seven side said, while uncovering the soul of Luo on the red rune, let Luo return to his own body. Lu Xingze''s eyes narrowed cold Yi, staring at the girl behind Ji You Nai. The ancient black cheongsam has a gold collar with mysterious patterns on its neck, and three round bells under the collar. You can recognize it at a glance. This is a rare and rare spirit weapon. Lu Xingze''s eyes on the girl''s limpid black eyes. The peach blossom eyes, like the dark abyss, radiate the faint light. At first glance, he is a naive and mischievous child. But Lu Xingze always feels that the pupil of a girl in front of her. There was a chilling, terrible feeling of being seen through the soul. He had not felt "afraid" for a long time. "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry I can''t give you aro. She''s my boyfriend and brother who cares about being a baby. She''s entrusted to take care of her temporarily. She''s young and playful. I''ll make amends for her." Ji You Nai said and bowed to Lu Xingze and a department. The attitude is sincere, polite, really let a person pick out any thorn. It''s just that she doesn''t like it. "Ah Nai, I''m sorry. This is the world of the jungle. We are so powerful that they are not as good as us, so they have to suffer! I think you have to change your temperament. If you want to learn from me, you can''t be afraid of anything. Anyway, we are very good. " "What if one day you meet someone better than you?" There is some truth in aro''s words. This is indeed a world of the jungle. If you are weak, you will be deceived; if you are strong, no one will dare to deceive you. But aro, you are now playing tricks on others, whether the other side is weak or strong. "I''ve never met anyone who can beat me so much..." I touched my chin. Aro wrung her eyebrows and recalled it for a while, and then she said with a big heart -- "when I really meet someone who is better than me, I''ll fight first, and then I''ll run if I can''t. I don''t have face." A word from arrow. Let Ji you be shocked. So far, you haven''t met anyone you can''t beat? If someone else changed, maybe he would laugh. If aro didn''t know the height of the earth, he would dare to be so arrogant. But Ji you is vaguely aware that aro is not joking at all. "To make trouble, according to the law, you must be detained for 15 days, regardless of who you are, regardless of who you are!" At the bottom of Lu Xingze''s eyes, there is a serious cold that can''t be disobedient! He was not even given face. In an instant, his whole body broke out a shocking and suffocating spiritual power wave! Reach out and grab aro''s delicate milky wrist! Hard drag, strong! Along with this terrible spiritual power wave. In the office area, the paper of files floating on the ground suddenly flew up. Even the tables and chairs began to shake. Antique ornaments can be seen everywhere, falling to pieces. The crystal chandelier on the zenith is jingling! The wall began to tear and dust fell. Lu Xingze is a high-level master of Lingli stepping into the four realms of Huangjing. Ji Younai only felt his heart beat hard! There was a sense of suffocation that made her unable to move. Although not up to the original fan Wujiu and her hand when the terrible, but also enough to make people tremble. Think about their own level five spiritual power, the strength is really different. Also think of their own hands, there is a and Lu Xingze such, perhaps more terrible than Lu Xingze Ji Younai felt numb on his scalp and his face was solemn. Lu Xingze clung to aro''s wrist with no pity on her. Her eyes were terrible.It''s just the next moment. When he looks up at aro with a smile and profound eyes He was shocked! Along aro''s wrist, there is an invisible and terrible force that makes his soul tremble! Is quietly spreading, wantonly into his body. No one can feel it, only Lu Xingze can. It''s the power from aro. Lu Xingze''s eyes were shocked and let go of aro''s wrist. "You..." The dark peach blossom eyes smile and squint, and the soft loliyin suddenly rings. "I said, I live so much, I really haven''t met anyone better than me. Why do you Don''t you believe it? " As a result, aro took the initiative to pull up Jiyou and wanted to leave. Before leaving, facing the road Xingze mysterious smile, played a ring finger. In a flash, Lu Xingze behind the messy office area, everything returned to calm. "It''s just a yellow place. I don''t care to do it with you." After speaking, he took a face of incredible Ji You Nai and left with a jump. It''s just fast. At the end of the dark corridor, in the elevator, aro''s melancholy voice came out again. "Why? How do you press the button on this iron shell? I won''t. You''d better come. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± - Ji Yunai and aro left. In the office area of the special case investigation division, there was no sound and the atmosphere was strange. Lu Xingze looks strangely at the direction where aro and Ji Yunai disappear. Eyes, shock, complex, scared "Chief, what did that kid say? Just a yellow border? Did I hear you wrong The Mountain Ghost looks unbelievable. "No, that''s what she said." "Why How is that possible? Even the four realms of Huang Jing don''t pay attention to it. What''s the origin of that child? " "I don''t know, but I''m sure she''s definitely in the dark, or It''s beyond the realm of mystery. " "Above the metaphysical realm is the earth boundary, how can it be possible?" "The people''s branch of Sanjie public security administration is on record. At present, I know all the experts above the Yellow realm who live in the human realm, whether they are demons or people! And this one, I have never heard of it. It''s not a good thing that such a character appears out of thin air in the society where ordinary people live. Mountain Ghost, the monitor has taken her appearance. Go and find out who she is! " "I see, chief." - at the same time, Ji Yunai and aro, who made Lu Xingze''s department so busy, didn''t know about it. At home, Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan have already talked about the matter and left the study. Just, looking at the empty living room of the old housekeeper alone. The two men, who are respectively evil and charming, beautiful and precious, are ugly. Don''t worry! It''s gone again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 "Housekeeper, where is Miss Ji?" Gong Si Yu still wears a nightgown. It''s just that the short hair has been smeared with hair oil, and the evil nature has been combed to the back of my head. Just like a group of handsome rich and noble childe''s handsome and charming appearance. But his eyes were cold and unhappy. "Well Miss Ji just said that she would go to school, and Mr. Bai took her there. But miss aro asked Miss Ji to take her with her, and the three left together. It''s nearly two hours and they haven''t come back yet. " The old housekeeper was reading a newspaper with reading glasses. He stood up and told the truth. On hearing that her own aro went out with Ji Yunai. Feng Jinxuan''s brow suddenly frowned. "Si Yu, the big things are not good. Aro is a naughty person. She likes to make trouble with people at random. I''m afraid she will cause trouble to miss Ji." Gong Si Yu Xin said that Bai feiran should not make much trouble. Dial Bai feiran directly. It turns out that "Young master, Miss Ji and miss aro have just attracted the police in the school. They jumped out of the window and ran away. After I sent the police for them, I couldn''t contact them for the time being." When Bai feiran and Gong Siyu called. People are in the hospital, and accompanied by Yue Liuyun. He did send the police away. But seeing Yue Liuyun''s face was really bad. I don''t know if it''s soft hearted or really worried, so I took people to the hospital. At this moment, Bai feiran is hanging water with Liuyun. Of course, with Bai feiran''s wit. He would never tell Gong Si Yu that he was with Liuyun and did not go to Ji Yunai and aro. - it was the police again and they jumped out of the window to escape. Hearing this, Gong Si Yu immediately called Ji Yunai. I didn''t expect Ji you to answer the phone. For the first time, the little guy picked it up in seconds. Ji Younai, on the other end of the phone, is being pulled by aro and standing at the gate of the extreme amusement park. "Gongsi Yuhe Well, I''m ok with aro. Don''t worry Ah? Come back? No, aro said he wanted to go to the amusement park Wow, you don''t know how cute she is. Why don''t you bring Mr. Feng with you I don''t have any cash with me. The ticket office says it can''t be paid by mobile phone. Come and help us pay "Yes, no running around. Wait for me at the door." Gong Si Yu hung up the phone coolly. Don''t you want to accompany your brother''s woman to the amusement park? OK! sure! He''s going to pay! As long as people don''t lose it, they all depend on him, baby! As a result, Gong Siyu left his job and changed into a suit. Together with Feng Jinxuan, they drove their own limited luxury cars to the amusement park. - on the flower bed next to the ticket office of the amusement park. AI Qiao''s and Ji Luo''s face are waiting at the edge of the flower bed. However, the cold, aro suddenly opened the conversation. "Why doesn''t ah Nai look afraid of me or flatter me when he knows I''m very strong?" "I only know that your ability of self-care is 0, you don''t know the elevator, you don''t know the world, you don''t know the danger of people. I don''t know that there''s something called money these days. You can only smash people''s heads with gold ingots and bars. What can you do if Mr. Feng is absent?" What aro said to Lu Xingze. Jiyunai heard it all. - - just a yellow land, disdaining to start. In other words, aro''s strength is probably the xuanjing above the Huangjing, or higher than the xuanjing. But, despite knowing the truth. Ji Younai had nothing but a slight shock. Perhaps it was because she was used to some fantastic scenes. Black and white impermanence commanders all know, a palace of hell have seen. She felt, as long as it didn''t get in her way. No matter how powerful she is, it has nothing to do with her. No, aro took out two lollipops from his bag and gave him one. But I can''t tear the sugar paper. "You see, sugar paper can''t be torn. Mr. Feng usually helps you?" Ji Yunai helps aro tear off the sugar coat, and takes care of the lollipop in her mouth like a sister. "Yes, usually ah Xuan does everything for me I always make trouble and beat people half dead. He will take care of me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji you has understood. Although aro''s strength is terrible, she is a child who comes out of the mysterious mountain and knows nothing. No one to teach, no one to remind, no sense of propriety. Just know not to accept to start, anyway, she is very powerful, she is not afraid of anyone. In today''s dangerous society, it is not a good thing to have such a simple mind.It''s just like Ji you. She just peeled a lollipop for aro. Aro hugged her arm soft and cute and said, "you are the second person who will tear the lollipop for me besides ah Xuan, and the second one who is good to me." "Just peel a piece of sugar for you? It''s a piece of cake. You''re so simple that you won''t be sold, will you Licking the lollipop, aro''s eyes were confused. "What is good? What is bad? I don''t know. I only know that the person who makes me feel good is good, and the person who makes me feel bad is not a good person. " "More terrible than ghosts and gods is the human heart. Aro, people who feel good should also be on guard." "Then don''t let me find out his bad, or I will be frustrated." - Ji Yunai and aro licked lollipops and exchanged feelings for a short time. Two dazzling luxury cars stopped not far from them. A white Maybach, a white Leslie phantom. Two men with different temperament, but both beautiful and extremely respectable, stepped out of their cars. Gong Si Yu saw Ji You Nai at a glance. The eyes were gloomy and strode past. As soon as Ji you is in front of me, I suddenly pull her up and rush into my arms. Feng Jinxuan also came. He picked up aro and took out a paper towel to wipe his sweat. It is up and down to check whether there is a knock, baby is very. Two old men, brave and brave, accompanied Ji Yunai and aroleng for a whole day in the amusement park. At the request of Ji you, Gong Si Yu didn''t have a lot of money to buy the whole playground. It didn''t stop until sunset in the evening. "Ah Nai, I want to go home with you and sleep with you. Ah Xuan didn''t bring me to the amusement park. Thanks to you today!" Aro, like a child, sat on Feng Jinxuan''s shoulder and cried out to go home with Ji Yunai. Gong Si Yu lengsen interrupted: "you don''t even think about it." Then he shouldered Ji Younai and made a sound with Fengjin xuanzhi. "Mobile phone contact, get together again later." "Yes, Si Yu." Ji Younai, with his head down, is shouldered and straightens up. He watches aro taken away by Feng Jinxuan and waves with a smile. When aro and Feng Jinxuan disappear, the smile on their faces gradually fades away. After having a good time, Ji Yunai stood up and asked: "Gong Si Yu, where are the corpses temporarily placed when they are taken away by the police?" "Forensic, why do you ask this?" "What about Angie''s body? Is it there, too? " Gongsi Yu opened the door of white Maybach vice seat with one hand. Carefully hold Ji Yunai, put her on the seat, lean over the seat belt and fasten it for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 He twisted his eyebrows and stared at Ji Younai for a while. Gong Si Yucai replied, "it should be there too." "Oh, good..." Starting the car, on the way, the thoughtful Gong Si Yu finally asked in a deep voice. "You ask Angie where to put her body and what." His side eyes glanced at the gloomy Gong Si Yu. Ji Younai is very clever and knows that Gong Siyu is not happy because she has something to hide. He was honest and frank. "Well, in the morning, Liuyun called me and said that someone put Anxi''s blood stained mobile phone on my desk, so I went to take it. After taking it, I gave it to the police who took me back to the Bureau for questioning last night. In Anxi''s mobile phone, there was a picture of me lying on the ground after a broken head. At that time, Anxi thought I was dead, so Do you know who she sent that picture to? " "Who?" "Ann LAN." Smell speech, Gong Si Yu suddenly step on the brake, Phoenix eyes narrow, eyes cold. After a pause, the car stopped by the road. "Go on, sweetheart." "But the only thing that Xi''an wanted to kill was my mobile phone, so why did she want to be killed After a pause, Ji Younai went on to say another way. "I want to see Anxi''s body. I once read in a book that within seven days after death, there will be some fragmentary memories related to life, and the last picture you see before death. But as time goes on, the corpse will rot, and for more than seven days, these will not exist. Count the days, and now it is not seven days." Lu Xingze told her. Angie''s soul is missing. The only way to find a clue as quickly as possible is to try to get information from Angie''s brain in the way she looks from the book. In the dark, Ji Younai has a kind of feeling. Anxi and the high school affiliated to the University of science and technology of China committed bizarre suicide. The death of seven students, including her and Bai Yiyi, is closely related. Now, only she is still alive, only Bai Yiyi''s soul is still there. And other people''s souls, all strange missing. She felt Behind Anxi''s death, there is a terrible truth. A truth about who killed her. Gong Si Yu''s warm palms caress Ji You''s long hair. "Well, you want to see Angie''s body. I''ll help you." After that, Gong Siyu took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. The people on the phone seem to have a big head. Soon told Gong Si Yu, Anxi body in which forensic expertise. "Her body was taken to the body freezer on the ground floor of the police headquarters? I see. Thank you After getting the answer, Gong Siyu hung up the phone and frowned. "Sweetheart, the corpse is in the police station general Hall of the capital city. You are the first suspect of this homicide case. There are lots of surveillance there. Once you enter, you will be suspicious. I use my relationship to let you swagger in, which is eye-catching and unreliable. I think you will use your strange way to treat Anxi''s body again. We must make sure that we hide people''s eyes and avoid being seen ¡£¡± Gong Si Yu thought for a while. I took a glance at the millions of Tourbillon watch on my wrist. Then, he came up with a comprehensive plan for Jiyou. "Well, after midnight tonight, I''ll sneak you into the police headquarters." While saying this, Gong Si Yu is making his own wishful thinking. Feng Jinxuan just sent him a treasure that can help him see the ghost. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to see if it works. Gong Siyu wants to go with him. Ji you not only did not refuse, but also looked happy. "Are you going with me?" Pick eyebrow Indifference: "not willing?" "No, it''s very reassuring to think of you with me." Hook Gong Si Yu''s arm, close to rely on, Ji You''s lips hook smile, beautiful. No matter how hard you are in front of you. This is not happiness, what is it? - that night, when the clock strikes midnight. Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai, who have been waiting in their bedrooms. Change into black casual clothes. Together secretly opened the bedroom door. Quietly sneaked out. The appearance of two people sneaking around It''s like the night we ran away from the mental hospital together. Gongsi island has opened a very humble black Porsche Cayenne SUV. and Ji are as like as two peas in black baseball caps.Like two agents on a mission. The car stopped at a hidden corner two kilometers from the police station. Gong Siyu threw a pair of black plastic gloves to Ji Younai. He also put on a pair of gloves. Then he took his backpack with a black laptop on his back and carried a small toolbox to get out of the car with him. "Shall I take it for you?" Gong Si Yu is just a man who led Ji You Nai''s hand. "You don''t have to mention heavy things for a man." Late at night, Gong Si Yu specially chose a small street without monitoring, which was very hidden, dim and sparsely populated. "The general Hall of the imperial capital police station must be heavily guarded. It''s estimated that we can''t even get over the wall. How can we sneak in?" Walking side by side with gongsiyu in the dark streets and alleys. Ji was not afraid, but excited. "In the evening, I asked Bai feiran to get the construction map and internal map of the police station general hall, as well as a cable route map. I found that there was an abandoned sewer at the end of the right turn in front of me. It was connected to the drainage well at the bottom of the main power room on the second floor of the police general hall. However, the drainage well was welded and sealed with cement and needed tools to get through it." Gong Siyu indicated his toolbox. Tell him that''s why he''s carrying so many tools. - in the dark alleys at night, gongsiyu''s voice is low and cold, and his eyes are sharp. Holding the hand of Ji Yunai, the force is very tight. Not long after saying this, he turned a corner and came to a dead end. If it was true, there was a round well cover under the corner of the wall, which was the sewer entrance in the mouth of Gongsi island. Taking out a wrench from the toolbox, Gong Siyu lifted up his sleeve and lifted the well cover. The whole process is skillful. Where is it like the noble and noble childe in the ordinary days? He was stunned to see Ji you. Two people went into the sewer. Gong Siyu carefully covered the well cover to ensure that it would not be found. Turned on the flashlight that had been prepared. With a toolbox in one hand and Ji Younai in the other. Smell the stench of the sewer. Listen to the chirp of the mice everywhere, the constant drip of water. Stop from time to time, take out the map entered in the GPS device and take a look at it. It was about fifteen minutes. With the rapid sound of GPS. Gongsiyu and jiyunai looked up at the drainage well sealed with cement above the roof A tacit look at each other. Here they are. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 Gong Si Yu squats down. From the toolbox came a small laser gun for cutting metal. Wear goggles. He began to cut off the iron bar welded to the well cover. Because of the humid air, these steel pipes have long been rusty. It was done with little effort. Then, Gongsi Yu began to use a laser gun to cut through the thick concrete and steel plate. A circular entrance was formed to accommodate them. "Won''t anyone find out just like this? There must be monitors in such an important place as the general electric power room? " Gong Siyu put away the toolbox and jumped up. Then ask jiyunai to pass him the toolbox. He explained in a low voice: "there are complex power facilities in the main computer room. There are dozens of electric cabinets, but there is only one monitor. The monitoring is installed at the door of the computer room, so there are many monitoring dead spots and blind spots. If you follow me, you won''t be exposed. Don''t worry. I''ll be there, nothing will happen." Gong Si Yu said and he pulled Ji from Nai. The computer room is very hot, dozens of electric cabinets are neatly arranged there. The light is dark. Gong Si Yu turned off the flashlight and pulled Ji Yunai. I went to a corner with my back to the surveillance camera. Quietly squat down, and then took out the laser gun in the toolbox. This time, with a laser gun, he started cutting the walls. After the wall, gradually exposed a lot of colors of wire. Ji You Nai glanced at Gong Si Yu and guessed: "I''m afraid you don''t want to find the security monitoring cable of the police general office and hack into their monitoring system, right Gong Si Yu was surprised. Ji Younai was right. "So smart?" "Well, just so." Ji Younai squatted on the ground holding his cheek. He watched Gong Siyu skillfully take out the computer and open it. He also took out the instruments and equipment. He connected the equipment with many red and blue wires inside the wall. Her eyes are full of admiration and admiration. "How can you do that?" Gongsi island goulabia evil smile, Yapi evil spirit way: "how? Do you really think I''m the eldest son of a wealthy family? Your man was sent to the army academy when he was young. These things are necessary knowledge. " Ji Younai found that he knew little about Gongsi island. His past, his everything, she never seems to take the initiative to understand. Tap the keyboard quickly. With the computer screen a monitoring screen refresh switch. Gong Siyu gently puts the computer on the ground and pulls up Ji Yunai. "In the next half an hour, all the monitors from the second floor to the first floor will remain still. No one will be photographed if they walk by. Honey, we can be invisible people for half an hour. We don''t have much time. Go to the body freezer on the first floor." - you''ve seen a beautiful couple who don''t sleep in the middle of the night. Use high technology to sneak into the police station. Just to see a body? They are still in the empty, cold corridor Like going to the vegetable market, hand in hand, stride forward. The closer he was to the body freezer, the more chilly he felt. Around the corner, she saw a "man" who was supposed to be on patrol. But calm found that the man has no legs, pale face, eyes lax as a dead man. Immediately understand, oh, that''s not a person, it''s a Piao. On Gong Si Yu''s face, I don''t know when he started wearing a pair of retro single mirror with only one frame lens. The single mirror is very chic. It is very beautiful to wear on Gongsi Yu''s face which is more beautiful than that of a woman. Ji Younai also took a few more glances. "Your glasses look good, but I remember you''re not shortsighted." Gong Si Yu takes a glance along the direction Ji Yunai has taken. Through the retro single mirror. He saw a man who had no legs and was following them. "Feng Jinxuan gave it to me, saying that you can see ghosts when you wear it." Then, looking back at the ghost who followed them, he showed a more sinister smile than the ghost. At the sight of the ghost, he ran away. All of a sudden, the evil smile came down. "I can see it." Words fall, on the Ji you is shocked small face. "Why? Can you see a ghost with this? " "Hmmm." "Why? Why do you want to see ghosts? What''s good about ghosts? Ordinary good your life, I accompany, not good Ji Younai frowned and didn''t understand. Holding the hand of Ji You Nai, he pressed it to his lips and gave a kiss.Gong Si Yu has deep eyebrows and eyes and a low voice. "You should know that I have done so much to get closer to your world and to know you." You''re always so mysterious. So, I have to try to get close to you When Gong Siyu said this. Ji Younai''s heart, deep guilt. This man, by all means, wants to integrate into his own world. But what about her? She seems to have never understood him and wanted to really integrate into his life. She always felt that she had given a lot. But at first glance. Gong Siyu has paid much more for her. - next to the cold storage of corpses in the general Hall of police inspection, there is the autopsy room of forensic identification department. There''s no one here in the middle of the night. It''s just surveillance. The temperature in the body freezer is very low. After entering, gongsiyu stood at the door and gently closed the door of the freezer. He jiyunai calmly looked around. There are several mortuaries there, one of them. It''s strange to see the "corpse" covered with white cloth. On three walls, there are large body freezers. The only body on the morgue wasn''t put in the freezer. Gong Si Yu and Ji Younai didn''t think much about it. Still holding hands, one by one open the body freezer, looking for which is Anxi''s body. Ji is still muttering. "Are we dating in the body freezer in the middle of the night?" "It''s up to you, sweetheart." "It''s hard for you to be with me. You have to accompany me most of the night to find the body..." "People don''t want this kind of strange experience!" Gong Siyu said that he was proud. But jiyunai and gongsiyu were not found. Behind them, the "corpse" lying on the morgue. Suddenly he lifted the shroud and sat up. "Corpses" quietly stare at the two men and women who are constantly opening the freezer, talking and laughing. In surprise, they embrace their arms and pick their eyebrows and watch coldly. Soon, Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu realized the abnormality behind them at the same time. "Honey, I always feel that someone is staring at us from behind..." "I feel it too..." In a flash, the four eyes are opposite. Ji You Nai and Gong Si Yu received their voices, and their eyes were alert and fearless. Next second, look back together! The "corpse" on the morgue car flashed to them. The eyes were cold and resolute, full of vigilance, and sternly questioned. "How did you two get in?" At the sight of the body. Ji Yunai and Gong Siyu both recognized each other with one voice -- "it''s you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 Jianmei star sharp angular, wheat skin full of masculine flavor. Lu Xingze narrowed his long and cold eyes. He looked at Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu who were caught by him. Wearing a black leather jacket. Around his neck was a police station pass and a sandalwood pendant. Jiyunai never thought of it. I''ll meet Lu Xingze in the corpse freezer in the police general hall! Dare to This is the guy who just lay on the morgue! The evil spirit and cold Gongsi Island hears the sound. No matter why there is one more person in this place, no matter who it is. But black face side eyes stare at Ji You Nai. In a gloomy tone, "do you know?" This man who pretends to be a dead body has met Gong Siyu once. It was in his president''s office that day. When Ji Yunai fooled him with a piece of paper It was this man who made the dummy show the prototype and became a pile of scraps of paper. The little guy actually knew another nice looking man behind his back. When Gong Si Yu thought about this, he felt an irresistible anger in his heart. However, Ji Younai, who is frank, has no conscience. It''s like introducing a friend. "Gong Si Yu..." "Call her husband." How dare you call him by his first name and surname? "Well Husband Very nice girl. "Say it." "This is the chief of the road section. He is subordinate to the general office of the police station. He is also a policeman. He is in charge of all the cases related to me. I sent him the evidence in the morning." "Last night, he took you for questioning, didn''t he?" Gong Siyu seems to smile, his eyes are deep and cold, staring at Lu Xingze. It''s like, I''m afraid this man will rob his wife. "Yes Jiyou is a good answer. Suddenly, Yu Feng''s eyes were bathed in cold light, and she suddenly approached Lu Xingze. She was laughing and said: "Lu section chief? In the middle of the night last night, you took her away without even saying hello, and let her go home alone, wet and bleeding. What would happen if I went to the relevant department to complain about your abuse of citizens? " Ji you is to see Gong Siyu a pair of cold like to embarrass Lu Xingze. Suddenly cover eyes helpless. Bleeding because she hurt herself. I go home alone because I don''t want to give way to Xingze! But Ji you didn''t dare to explain She is very clever and understands that Gong Si Yu is very jealous. The more he explains, the more angry he gets! She doesn''t want to be misunderstood by Gong Siyu. - Lu Xingze twisted his eyebrows and didn''t understand. Clearly, at this moment, as a policeman, he should question how these two men broke into the heavily guarded police headquarters in the middle of the night, instead of being threatened by the evil and arrogant young master of Gong family. It''s just. Ji Younai went home in a mess last night. Heart a burst of regret, he should unswervingly send her home is. He has a strong and handsome face, serious and upright. Lu Xingze opened his mouth with a cold voice. "Let Miss Ji go home alone in the heavy rain is my thoughtlessness. I''m sorry." After a pause, he sternly asked, "however, Mr. Gong and miss Ji haven''t answered me. How did you get in? If the outsiders know that, the heirs of the royal family will break into the judicial organs in the middle of the night, which may be bad for your reputation." "Threatening me?" Gong Siyu sneers and raises his eyebrows. He doesn''t look at Lu Xingze at all. Blow the nail seam, disdainful sneer. "If you have the ability to poke out my intrusion into the police headquarters at night, I also have a way to prevent you from becoming a police officer. I''m not scared. Why don''t you try?" When you see two men, they are full of gunpowder. Ji You Nai took aim at his watch and immediately separated between Gongsi Yu and Lu Xingze. "Stop it!" Looking at Lu Xingze, "Lu section chief, I want to break in myself. It''s none of his business." Then he looked at Gong Si Yu, "what do you complain about! I didn''t let the road chief take me home. In the middle of the night, I asked a man to take me home. I have a boyfriend, so I can''t do it! " A listen to Ji you is actually because of himself, in order to avoid suspicion, just go home alone wet. Gong Si Yu retreated, her eyes were gloomy, and her mood suddenly improved. His little fellow is so sensible. He threw a white eye to Lu Xingze and turned his back on Gong Si Yu, ignoring him. "Chief Lu, we just want to see Anxi''s body. I have a way to see the memory fragments in her brain and the last scene I saw before she died.""I have a vague feeling that Anxi is related to the serial suicide cases of students, because their souls are mysteriously missing. You said that I am the first victim and the only one still alive. I just want to quickly find out who killed me..." Ji You Nai said and hung his head dejectedly. Gong Si Yu can''t bear to take Ji You Nai''s shoulder and hold him in his arms. "Sweetheart, it will come to light." Coagulate Gong Si Yu to hold in Ji you is the hand of shoulder. Lu Xingze feels embarrassed. Slightly twist eyebrows, but no longer investigate how these two break in. "I came to see Angie''s body, too, but you came before you could." Ji you is suddenly raised eyes, "such?" Lu Xingze raised his hand and pointed to the freezer on the third floor in the corner. "The first one on the right of B3. Her body is in it." The freezer containing Anxi''s body was opened by Gong Si Yu and Lu Xingze. For a moment, the cold air was blowing on my face, and it was gloomy. Lu Xingze opened the black body bag without expression. The dead body of Anxi was revealed. "What you said is the soul state of Liangyi?" A slight shock, Ji you is surprised: "you know?" "I really can''t look down on you. You can''t master this complex skill that ordinary psychics can''t master." Liangyi soul state - a very complex and dangerous psychic spell. The soul of the caster enters the memory layer of the opponent''s brain to obtain the information it wants to know. Different from ordinary mind reading. Liangyi soul state is usually used on corpses. The body has no soul, no consciousness, no thought and action. Only memory fragments, mind reading is invalid. Only with this kind of incantation can we get the information we want from a dead corpse. However, this spell consumes spiritual power. Those who are weak in will and weak in spirit should use it with caution. Otherwise, they will be bitten back and hurt their bodies and spirits. "At your current level, this kind of channeling is too dangerous for you. I will accompany you into her brain memory layer." I don''t wait for Ji you to speak. Lu Xingze first lay back on the morgue. With a burst of white light, he was out of the body. Let his body lie motionless on the morgue, while his soul moves to Ji Yunai''s side. "Gong Si Yu You wait for me for a moment and help to look at the flesh of me and the chief of the road section. We''ll be back when we go. " With that, Ji Younai also picked a morgue to lie down. A flash of white light separates the soul from the body. Together with Lu Xingze''s soul, they both enter Anxi''s body. Gong Si Yu looks confused. In the twinkling of an eye, you can see that your heart and soul of Lu Xingze disappear in front of you. It''s a huge body freezer. In a moment, he and two dead bodies, as well as dozens of corpses in the corpse freezer The scene was once very strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 The temperature in the body freezer is very low, and the air is freezing. Gong Si Yu stood alone, slightly lonely. Eyebrows frown, eyes light complex. Because for a moment. He suddenly found that it was not enough just to see ghosts. He still felt that it was far away from Jiyou. Heart haze rising, a cold glance at the eyes, no soul, just a body of the road star. I am extremely dissatisfied and disdainful. How can this man get out of the body with his own woman? And he can only stay here and watch? The corners of the mouth arouse evil cold smile. Gong Si Yu walked slowly to the body of Lu Xingze. Mercilessly in the unconscious road Xingze face, hit a punch! The face of the evil spirit, flashing a touch of pleasure. Cold hum a, talk to oneself, secluded way: "jealousy makes me handsome, jealousy makes me beautiful, ye hit is you." I can''t hear you anyway. The bleak voice echoed in the cold corpse freezer. Gong Si Yu raised his eyes again and saw the ghost''s Yin and Yang retro single mirror. Suddenly, he was startled. Four or five ghosts and spirits directly passed through the door and drifted in. They have men and women, some are bleeding, some are rotten, and some are broken down These ghosts seem to have intended to frighten gongsiyu. But I don''t want to Hands around the chest, fearless. Gong Siyu snorted and laughed scornfully. The Dark Phoenix eyes seem to be colder than the rainy night, and the coldness and cruelty of his eyes show that he has done nothing less than cruel and cruel things. A few ghosts with terrible faces saw Gong Si Yu. He was completely frightened by his evil and violent spirit. He ran away without hesitation. -The souls of Ji Yunai and Lu Xingze entered Anxi''s dead brain. In which, as if in a fragmented, all over the brain nerve, diffuse putrefaction in the illusory scene. Anxi''s last memory, like fragments, drifted around in a flash. "There are very few memory fragments left in her brain. We need to speed up." The situation is very bad, Lu Xingze said seriously. Immediately, and Ji you are tacit understanding of each other. Almost at the same time chant and seal! With two rays of light between your fingers Completely different broken scenes, like fragments of the film lens began to piece together, combined. Ji Younai closed his eyes, and countless scenes appeared in his brain. Anxi''s suffering at home The burning jealousy and hatred in her heart! And the struggle to die. From the illusory memory, Ji Younai vaguely saw the day when Anxi died. In the sports equipment room, a man suddenly appeared and strangled Anxi''s neck with a steel wire. She couldn''t see the man''s face. I saw the killer''s arm. The tattoo on the murderer''s wrist suddenly reminds Ji of a man! Then the scene changed again. It became a dark basement. The basement was arranged as a humble room. The windows on the wall are painted. In front of a desk in front of the false window, a thin girl was sitting. The girl is a face ferocious, full of hate, the corners of the mouth smile in writing what. It was a diary She caught a glimpse of the countless words "kill" and "death" in her diary, and wanted to take a closer look at it. Anxi''s ugly, pale and ferocious face turned to her with a sly smile. Her eyes were dripping with blood - Gong Siyu was a little bored waiting in the corpse freezer to watch the corpses and walk around. All of a sudden, I saw Ji Younai lying on his back, pale and sweating! One turned over and nearly fell off the morgue. Fortunately, Gong Siyu was quick to help him. Lu Xingze also followed his eyes and turned to wake up. His face was cold and he got up slowly. See Ji You Nai''s face is very bad. But it''s not good to care too much when someone''s boyfriend is there. Can only suppress the bottom of my heart, down to the ground, ask. "I''ve got something. How about you?" Reluctantly smile, let Gong Si Yu embrace oneself, soft stand in his arms. Ji You Nai replied, "the same thing." "From her few memory fragments, I found that in school, she often interacted with a male teacher. I will go to your school to check tomorrow. There are no other clues to pay attention to. Where are you?" "I saw the last scene before she died. There was a man who strangled him. He couldn''t see his face. All he knew was a tattoo on his wrist." And that tattoo, Ji you was seen on a person.But she didn''t understand. How could it be him? Is it Seeing Angie kill, did he help? "And Angie seems to have a diary habit." Ji you is struggling to finish saying, suddenly feel the throat fishy sweet. Buried in Gong Si Yu''s arms, he covered his mouth and coughed Spread out the palm, see palm dye blood, Lengzheng next. I''m afraid I''ll be found by Gong Si Yu. Busy rubbing blood on his black clothes. He wiped his mouth carelessly to ensure that he would not be found before he raised his head. She understood that the reason for this must be the excessive consumption of spiritual power and the damage to her mind. She had been eroded by resentment earlier, and could not have been cured. Such a toss was also normal for hemoptysis. For fear of being discovered by Gong Si Yu, he will make a fuss and worry. "Previously, when people from the Criminal Police Brigade went to Anxi''s house to search her remains, they didn''t find anything like diaries." "Then I don''t know." After a pause, he said goodbye, "chief of the road section, I have achieved my goal. Let''s go first. I hope you will forgive me and my family for rashly breaking into the police general hall." The feeling of chest pain makes Ji Younai uncomfortable in Gongsi Yu''s arms. Aware of Ji Younai''s fault, Gong Siyu said nothing and held him in his arms. "Gong Si Yu Shall we go? " "It''s up to you." With a cold glance at Lu Xingze, Gong Si Yu left the body cold storage with Ji Yunai in his arms. Alone left road Xingze a person, eyes moving, deep standing in place. - the way back is smooth and unobstructed. It was almost 2 o''clock in the morning when gongsiyu and jiyunai returned to the car with "crime tools". "Sweetheart, uncomfortable?" Smart and careful as Gong Si Yu, how could he not find Ji You Nai''s weakness. "It''s OK." Twist eyebrow doubt, "go back then." "No Shu Di took Gong Si Yu''s hand, Ji You Nai Mou Guang you you said, "tell me where to settle down. I''m going to find Anxi''s diary." There are so many "dead" and "killed" in that diary, there are absolutely hidden secrets! "It''s too late. You have to rest." Ji You Nai''s face is ugly and frightening, but Gong Siyu refuses. "Rest, for me, is a waste of life, or you go back and tell me how to get there, I will go by myself." It is absolutely impossible for him to sneak into his home alone. Their own women, kneeling to indulge in the end! "I''ll be with you." With a sigh of compromise, they drove there. However, neither Gong Si Yu nor Ji Younai thought of it. In the middle of the night, they joined hands to climb over the wall and sneaked in through an open window on the second floor of the courtyard of Anjia mansion. Enter the room, not other people''s, just happened to be ¡°¡­¡­ Shouldn''t this man be locked up for Discipline Inspection? Why lie back home? She has a good sleep. " He Gongsi Yu, standing at a commanding position, looks at the woman on the bed in the dark room. Ji you is like a thief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 The interior of the room is very elegant. On the four column bed of the European Court, there lies a charming woman sleeping soundly. Women wear silk pajamas, beautiful scenery looming. With the moonlight from the bay window, her face was sickly, her head was wrapped with gauze, and her facial features were just like death in the light. Gong Si Yu recognized at one glance, turned around with disgust on his face and rolled his eyes. In a low voice, he explained to Ji Yunai in a low voice: "the power of settling down a family is huge. I know with my toes that I can send her to the discipline inspection and detain her for investigation, and the family of the back foot can find ways to get people out of their homes by using huge amounts of money." Gong Siyu did not tell Ji Younai that an LAN was able to get away from the discipline inspection so smoothly and quickly. I''m afraid that his grandmother Gong Laofu also intervened in this matter. Phoenix eyes dark cold, rippling to calculate people''s sneer. He glanced at Ji Younai with heartache, and Gong Siyu said again, "you''ve made so many crimes, and you''ve been framed by others. Can you sleep here peacefully? I can''t bear to be caught by me. " Ji Younai was ready to pull Gongsi Yu out of the room. I went to find the basement of an family mansion. But who knows, pulled pull Gong Si Yu''s sleeve, this man unexpectedly did not leave. "Why? What do you want? " A face of doubt to see their own men indignant quietly walked into an LAN''s cloakroom. I don''t know where I found several pairs of women''s socks and stockings. Then, came to the bedside, full of bad smile with stockings, carefully tied an LAN''s limbs to the bed post. Ji you is frightened to see the whole process, for fear that an LAN will wake up. As a result "Sleeping like a sow, it doesn''t wake up." palace make complaints about the vomit. Immediately sat down beside the bed, holding a sock in one hand and patting an LAN''s cheek with one hand, she was ready to wake up. "Wake up, I''m here to give you a gift." Ji Younai was shocked, covered his mouth and whispered: "you wake her up. What if you wake up other Ann''s family?" "Sweetheart, just stay and watch the drama. I never make mistakes in my work." With his evil nature and a sneer on his lips, Gong Siyu''s image of madness and wanting to do evil makes Ji Younai feel enchanting. It''s a little handsome. After patting Ann LAN on the cheek several times, she showed signs of waking up. Twist eyebrow mumble, slowly open bleary eyes, dumb voice asked: "who ah..." She was detained in the discipline inspection department with extremely poor environmental conditions. She had not slept well for several days and nights and was extremely tired. The voice has not yet fallen. An LAN by the cold moonlight, squint, see the visitor. She grinned and her eyes were dark. In an LAN Yan Lu panic, recognize is Gong Si Yu, ready to shout "help" a second! Gong Si Yu holds an LAN''s jaw in the mouth of tiger! Very fast to put the hands of socks into the mouth of an LAN! There is no chance for an LAN to shout out at all! Then, sneer repeatedly, arrogant to the extreme. "Shout, struggle?" An LAN used both hands and legs, subconsciously struggling. But panic found that their limbs simply can not move. Tied to the bed post. At the same time, she also saw Ji Yunai standing on the side. A pair did not smoke the makeup, suddenly small half of the eyes fierce like stare. And Ji You Nai is a pair of "you are really miserable, you really pity you are finished" expression. Almost let an LAN heart stop beating, seven tips smoke. "Honey, do you want to beat her out a few times?" "It''s dirty if you don''t fight." Ji''an''s eyes are full of cold air, which starts from the cold air in Ji''an''s eyes. "It''s not a big problem. I''ll help you." With this, Gong Siyu stood up and walked to the door of the room. He locked the door to ensure that no one would enter suddenly. He immediately entered the independent bathroom of the room. After a while, he came out with a shaving electric razor for women. Ji you is the object of Gongsi Yu''s hand. Suddenly there was a bad feeling. Sure enough! I see Gong Si Yu humming a little song, cheap Xi Xi Xie, smiling, turn on the power switch, bit by bit to an LAN''s hair to shave down. Because women''s shavers are not as good as men''s razors. So Anlan''s beautiful hair was shaved like a dog, like a mangy head. Ann LAN cried. I want to fight hard with Gong Si Yu and struggle there. But her mouth was blocked by socks and her hands and feet were tied. She had no chance to resist. Her eyes were wide and full of resentment.- from the moment when you climb over the wall to settle down. Gongsiyu and Jiyou are wearing gloves all the time. Make sure you don''t leave your own fingerprints, and even the shoe prints are avoided by wearing shoe covers. It can be said that the mind is delicate and careful to the extreme. Looking at An''an LAN with shaxuan''s hair a moment ago, this second has become a scabby bald head. Ji you is indifferent and indifferent. He reached out of Gong Si Yu''s pants pocket and took out a small Swiss Army knife he had carried in advance. With the tip of the knife, he engraved the word "murderer" on each side of an LAN''s cheek. If shaving is just one kind of prank. That Ji you was engraved on an LAN''s face, which was equivalent to disfigurement. Gong Si Yu saw that, not only did he not realize that Jiyou was doing this terrible thing. Instead, he clapped, "that''s a good move. Why didn''t I think of it?" With a sidelong glance at Gong Si Yu, Ji Younai raises a self mocking sneer. "Don''t you think it''s cruel of me to do this?" She would never have done such a thing before. Sure enough, her character has become too much, and she is afraid of "Do you have to be broad-minded, tolerant and compassionate? No reason to be calculated, but also have to compromise, bitter water into the stomach, mouth to say I have nothing to say good? An LAN is not benevolent and unjust first. My heart, we are not to blame for being cruel and cruel. If she does not come to provoke us, it will not be such an end. " To put it bluntly, it''s right. Ji Younai stood, comforted and educated by Gong Si Yu for a while. Eyes flash, heart palpitation, want to open. Immediately stretched out the thin white arm, half coquettish, "that Hold it. " "It''s hard for you to take the initiative. OK, please." He rose gracefully and took Ji Yunai into his arms. His face was engraved with blood. Ann LAN is half faint and half awake. Watching helplessly, Gong Si Yu stood up as if nothing had happened. In front of her, she hugged Ji Younai, and a burst of gentle coax. For a second, her liver and blood vessels can blow up. After struggling with an LAN, Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu are going to leave her room quietly and head for their destination, but only when they get to the door, Gong Si Yu turns back. He knocked Ann LAN out. "Be careful, lest she make any noise and expose us." After all, socks have tension, it is inevitable that an LAN''s violent struggle will break the fragile products at the head of the bed, attracting people''s attention. - settling down is no better than Gong''s, and there is neither a soldier''s strict guard nor a military level monitoring equipment. Although the whole house is extremely imposing, like a European manor, at midnight, the whole large-scale mansion is dark, and everyone is sleeping. Gong Si Yu had already sneaked into the mansion. We found the monitoring line of the whole house. We cut it off before entering. Wear dangling in the dark corridor, down the luxurious stairs all the way, into the basement. Soon, jiyunai found the room that belonged to her that she saw in the fragments of Anxi''s memory. A depressing, dark room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 The room is very humble. A small bed, a small wardrobe, a small desk. Although there is an independent bathroom, can open the light door, the urinal is squatting, compared with an LAN that is very elegant, well decorated, gold style room, worse than one point. "Anxi was born out of wedlock, but it was not the offspring of an''s heirs and women, but was born to her mother when she was young, unmarried and unknown." Miyagi and Ji Younai give a brief account of the Anxi materials he has found. "Angie''s heart has been eroded and distorted by darkness. It''s no wonder that she will kill me and win her sister''s favor. She wants to live, or she wants to have a place in Ann''s family." Gong Siyu did not say anything. The cold phoenix eye bottom, is endless gloomy. "Gong Si Yu, let''s look for it together. It''s a diary. I saw it in the fragments of Anxi''s memory. It seems to be made of cowhide." After saying this, Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu took separate actions and searched for them in Anxi''s room in the basement. Lu said the diary was not found when the police searched the remains. That is to say, Angie is hiding. Why did she hide? Because she was afraid that her diary would be seen. If the diary is not hidden secret, then it will not be hidden unknown. Drawers, closets, beds. The corner of the gap, even the floor sandwich Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai are looking for. But nothing. Feel the quiet atmosphere in the dark basement room. Ji Younai looked around. His bright apricot eyes suddenly looked at the fake window painted on the wall on the small desk. Outside the window, it was not blue sky and white clouds, but cloudy and rainstorm. Walk to the desk. Ji Younai quietly observes the "false window" on the wall. His eyes moved down and he was very careful. She found the gap between the desk and the wall by accident. There are a lot of "nail shaped semilunar teeth marks.". This shows that someone has moved the desk several times, and let the nail embedded in the wall powder, leaving a mark. Ji Yunai asked Gong Si Yu to move his desk. Unexpectedly, two people at the same time found behind the desk under the wall, there is a small dark grid. Diary, just lie in it quietly. And the content inside, let a person chilling, spine hair cold. January 21, XX. Today and Gu Bei confessed to be rejected. Ha ha, he said he liked the most beautiful girl in the junior class. I secretly went to have a look at it. I hate the splash that looks better than me. I want her to die. Although my confession was rejected, I still have Mr. Zhou, Mr. Zhou He is the only one who doesn''t think I''m ugly, but also cares about me. He seems to be a worm in my stomach, and the only one who thinks the same with me. If you hate me, let her die. Mr. Zhou is really good. He also taught me how to kill people silently. Who can be used as a mouse in the experiment? Oh, just the boy named Ji - February 24, XX. The girl in Gu Bei''s favorite junior class is dead! It''s wrong to drop out of school and commit suicide again! ha-ha! Retribution! She''s dead! I hate people, all have to die There are also videos and recordings of Bai Yiyi''s father bribing his grandfather. Let me think, Bai Yiyi seems to be able to die? March 3, XX. Today, Mr. Zhou asked me, but I didn''t regret it. He said he loved me and would be responsible. Say Another person I hate is dead, Shen Yun, ha ha! My grades are just better than mine. I''m proud. I deserve to die! The method that Mr. Zhou taught me is very useful. ¡­¡­ It''s a lot to see. The more you see, the more frightened you are, the more desolate and angry you feel in your heart! It turns out that the person who caused all this is not others, but Anxi! Let her take a large dose of antipsychotic drugs. She is the one who leads to her mental disorder, can''t bear the blow and leads to self destruction! I''m afraid to think about it. Maybe it''s the extreme of grief and anger. Ji Younai, on the surface, is extremely calm. Mice Anxi said, take her as a mouse as the first experimental object? ¡­¡­ -- may, XX. Damn it! Should not Ji die? Why is she back? An accident happened recently. My elder sister was bruised by a man named Ji Yunai. Unexpectedly, they were the same person! I was a little afraid, but teacher Zhou told me, don''t be afraid. Once you die, you can kill her again. However, a funny thing happened today. Bai Yiyi died, and his body happened to hit jiyunai in front of him. What do you think happened? - this is a terrible note that records how Angie killed and how many people before and after!At the same time, Ji Younai is surprised that a person appears in his diary several times. Miss Zhou. She didn''t know how many weeks there were teachers in the high school attached to CUHK. But she happened to know a teacher surnamed Zhou. Many of the contents of the diary were read by Gong Siyu accompanied by Ji Younai. Gongsiyu was also shocked. He didn''t expect that there was such a dark twisted serial murderer in Anjia! He felt sad for Ji Younai. More heartache from Ji You Nai. Unexpectedly, Anxi''s reason for harming her was just disgusting, and then she became the white mouse of Anxi''s first killing experiment. What a ridiculous and pathetic reason! - at four o''clock in the morning, it''s almost dawn. No more. Gong Siyu seizes Anxi''s diary and forcibly drags Ji Yunai away from his home. I hiked through the dense forest and drove home. On the bus, Ji Younai sneers and laughs at himself for a while. "People are dead! I hold a breath of resentment in the bottom of my heart. Who can I find out! My life, my all, just because she took me as a mouse, were subverted and destroyed! Who are you looking for? " No one can stand it. "Honey, don''t be like this. I love you, or Let a few hundred of you whip her out to steal her body Smell speech, Ji from is eyes light quiet cool, disdain a smile, the bottom of the eyes poison light show. "What''s the use of the rotting body? What''s to vent? What I want is for her soul to suffer, and pay for what she has done. Death is more painful than living! " Ji Younai''s poison in his eyes has been fully seen by Gongsi Yu. Hook lips, evil sneer, Phoenix eyes soaked in the short like vicious color. It was a creepy look. "If you want to do it, just let it go. I will always be on your side, helping you and protecting you." After a pause, he added, "but don''t forget that the man surnamed Zhou in the diary is hateful to kill people, but this man is the culprit. We can''t let go of it!" With that, he tightly held jiyunai''s cold hand in his hand and clasped his fingers tightly. Slightly stupefied, Ji you is moving to coagulate Gongsi Yu. Her heart, again and again by the cruel reality, the cruel truth, the painful fact Knead abuse of fragmented, black and blue, desperate heart cold. However, due to the support and protection of Gongsi island again and again, it has been revived. Without this man The dark world in her eyes is really frozen and colorless. "We Is this collusion? " The white Ji you of the evil spirit shop of Gongsi island is a glance. Correct: "is the woman singing with the husband, OK?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 It was almost five o''clock in the morning when gongsiyu and jiyunai got home. After a night of "running" all night, Gongsi island was tired and sleepy. After taking a shower with Ji You Nai, he entangles Ji Younai like an octopus, embraces her in her arms, and falls asleep. After sleeping for less than four hours, the two men got up again. With Anxi''s "killing diary", he selected several review books and a broken ancient book of incantation. After breakfast in the morning, Ji Yunai accompanied Gong Siyu to his company. This time, there are no dummies and aro is gone. A beautiful waterfall of long hair is neatly tied up in the back of the head. A loose, snow-white plain shirt with a pair of skinny jeans. Wearing on the tall and delicate Ji You Nai is like a doll in the window, beautiful and dazzling. Under the sun, the skin with excessive white snow color is breathless. Delicate and beautiful facial features, plus a little tear mole at the corner of the eye. Every twinkle and smile are full of bewitching hook people, charming natural, and mysterious soul. Ji Younai contacted Lu Xingze with wechat. Ask him to come to the headquarters building of Gongshi group to get Anxi''s diary. When Lu Xingze arrives. Ji Younai happened to finish reading Anxi''s whole "Diary of killing" and then handed it to him. She looks very bad. To be exact, it''s the gloom of strangers. "I applied for a search warrant. I wanted to say I''d go and search my house again. I didn''t expect that you had found it." Lu Xingze and Ji Younai met in the high-end lobby on the first floor of Gongshi group CBD headquarters. It''s still that valuable leather jacket. She has a sword eyebrow and star eyes, an inch head tattoo, wild and unruly, resolute and upright. "I''ve finished reading the diary. Anxi did a series of student suicides, but she''s not the mastermind. The mastermind is a teacher surnamed Zhou. It''s your police''s business to arrest people. I won''t interfere." Early in the morning, the sun was shining for a while, then suddenly the clouds shrouded, as if it was going to rain. Ji Younai''s face is gloomy and delicate with tears. Because did not smile, appears extremely high cold. "What''s the matter with you?" Lu Xingze sees that Ji you is so. He thinks that he made her unhappy last night. As it turned out, he thought too much. "Would you be happy if you suddenly learned that you had been killed by someone as a mouse?" Lu Xingze is speechless. He seems to be able to feel Ji Yunai''s feelings of struggle and resentment. "All right, chief of the road department, go to work. The evidence is conclusive. It''s time for you to arrest people. I believe that after these cases are closed, our life will have no intersection." Words fall, Ji by because of the bad mood, cold turn, did not hesitate. A sentence "no intersection", suddenly touched the heart of Lu Xingze. Silk strange uncomfortable, inadvertently in the bottom of my heart diffuse open. Ji Yunai is right. If the case is closed, then they will have no chance to see each other again. Stunned, Lu Xingze suddenly stopped Ji Younai, who was gradually away. "Miss Ji, stop!" Ji you is surprised to look back. See the road star Ze big stride meteor, the eyebrow frown of toward oneself, approach. In a flash, the distance between two people is only one foot. Lu Xingze''s eyes are deep and cold, and he looks down slightly. With a voice that only two people can hear, Lu Xingze asks coldly: "in the morning, the people in the police general hall found the stealing hole in the power room on the second floor of the basement. Is that where you and Mr. Gong entered last night?" In the hall of Gongshi group, the elite business people come and go. He kept looking at Ji Yunai and Lu Xingze. Two men and women with abnormal appearance and eye-catching appearance. Pupil Mou does not have billows, Ji from is lip corner to bend up, eyebrow dye smile, but did not reach the fundus of the eye. "Chief Lu, I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Nonsense, of course, she can''t admit it. Who knows whether Lu Xingze has monitoring equipment on his body. "An Jia called the police this morning. The eldest lady, an LAN, was knocked unconscious and tied to the bed by someone. Is it your masterpiece? " Ji Yunai is still innocent and has nothing to do with himself. "Chief Lu, I really don''t understand what you''re talking about." Lu Xingze burst into a helpless smile. "Anyway, thank you for helping to find the diary." "Chief Lu! The diary fell from the sky and hit my head. It''s none of my business! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiyunai is gone. I don''t look back. Lu Xingze stood in place for a long time and never left. The high-end and magnificent headquarters of Gongshi group is full of fashionable and beautiful white-collar and gold collar. Lu Xingze, with his jacket tattoo, is wild and uninhibited, but it is out of place.No more? Is this the last time? I don''t think so. He had a hunch that soon they would meet again. As long as, he thought. - until 4 p.m., gongsiyu was very busy. Take the negotiation team to discuss international cooperation with foreign technology giants in large conference rooms. Occasionally, he would go back to the president''s office to kiss Ji Younai and tease her to see if she was obedient and ran around. Ji Younai lies lazily on the leather sofa. Looking at a dilapidated ancient book of incantation with a history of at least 100 years. But when she took the water cup, she accidentally dropped the ancient books. When she picked it up and opened it again, it happened that a complex and mysterious totem came into her eyes. A moment to see a totem! Ji you is a pupil contraction. This totem, she has seen in a person! Heavy! The student who is very close to Liuyun and cares about Liuyun very much! The origin of this totem is clearly recorded in ancient books. The family mark of Shen family, a mysterious Maoshan clan in ancient Western Hunan. The man who killed Anxi had this totem tattoo on his wrist My thoughts are complicated and dignified. Just when Ji you could not understand why Shen Shen killed Anxi The door of the president''s office was suddenly opened. He was actually General Yue Jianxun and his followers. There was a lot of fighting. The executive secretary outside the president''s office did not dare to stop him. Had to be flustered to inform Gongsi Yu, who was negotiating cooperation in the conference room. He''s a handsome man. Just looking at it carefully, he had anxiety in his eyes, as if something had happened. Ji Younai got up leisurely and walked forward slowly. "Why is general Yue here?" As soon as the voice fell, Bai feiran appeared. He nodded to Yue Jianxun respectfully and respectably. Immediately, he said to Ji Younai: "you can''t get rid of me. Let me ask what''s going on." Yue Jianxun politely takes off his military cap and looks at Ji Younai in a hurry. "Miss Ji! Did you see my little brother floating clouds? " "I didn''t go to school today, but I saw it yesterday morning." After a pause, he had a bad premonition in his heart, "what''s the matter?" "Miss Ji, my little brother is gone, and I didn''t go home last night! My father''s heart attack burst into the hospital this morning. Some of our elder brothers didn''t return home in the army yesterday. We only learned in the morning that there was no news after looking for a day. On weekdays, my younger brother and you are most familiar. Where do you think he will go Liuyun is missing! Ji Younai was shocked. At the same time, Bai feiran on one side suddenly said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 "He''s gone?" White feiran, who is always as inhuman as facial paralysis, is unprecedented, and his eyes are wide open, like surprise. "No way! Last night, I accompanied him to the hospital to hang up water. When it was dark, I personally took him home. How could he not be seen? " I''m afraid Bai feiran didn''t find it. His voice, his eyes, showed a kind of anxious worry. Hearing that the palace master''s personal special help was the last one with Liuyun, Yue Jianxun''s sharp and serious eyes were directed at him, "how could Xiao Yun go to the hospital to hang water?" Bai feiran''s eyes were deep, but he did not answer, but he looked at Ji Younai. Ji Yunai and Bai feiran exchanged a look. "See Liuyun yesterday, he looks very bad, seems to be ill, Mr. Bai happened to accompany me to school, kindly sent him to the hospital, Liuyun is not comfortable, don''t you know?" Yue Jianxun startled, "how possible, yesterday morning sent him to school, or alive and kicking." Listen to your speech. Ji you is beautiful, her eyes are slightly open and dark. She suddenly thought of going to school with aro yesterday. One second before entering the classroom, she saw what teacher Zhou seemed to be doing to Liuyun In a flash, a terrible idea, let Ji from the heart is appalled! If teacher Zhou in Anxi''s diary is her head teacher. So They have killed so many people. Is the next target? Liuyun? No! Liuyun will be OK! He managed to escape from the mental hospital, found his own home, there are many brothers and elders love! He can''t have an accident! In the heart of anger, resentment, a moment of panic, and forced themselves to calm down. Ji Younai took a deep breath and understood everything in his heart. "General Yue, let me make a phone call." Words down, Ji from is a phone call to Lu Xingze. Never thought that Ji Younai called his own Lu Xingze again. As soon as he answered, he heard the cold voice of Ji Younai, who was forced to calm down. "Section chief Lu, my good friend Liuyun, may be the next victim. He has disappeared. Zhou Anbang, the head teacher of class E in senior three, is definitely the person in Anxi''s diary. Don''t ask me what my basis is. Please find someone as soon as possible." "I''ve already taken someone to school. The teacher Zhou you mentioned didn''t go to school today. We''ve been tracking him." "Good." Ji Younai hangs up and looks at Yue Jianxun. "General Yue, I don''t have time to explain too many things to you. The police will help you find people, but please don''t stop looking for people, and let your people lock in Zhou Anbang, the head teacher of Liuyun." Yue Jianxun immediately ordered the following ministry to do it. Come in a hurry, go in a hurry. - the office of the president of gongsiyu was gloomy. The huge landing ring outside the window, the sky did not know when, gradually turned black, gray, dense black clouds, heavy depression as if people can not breathe. Wind and rain are coming. Ji Younai understood in his heart. Something''s going on. And her side, there is also a yin and Yang official candidate who wants to tear her to pieces. Frowning, a heavy face of deep thinking, looking out of the window covered with the gray sky of tall buildings. Suddenly, "Ding" to a sound, mobile phone message prompt sound, broke the strange silence. Jiyunai opened his cell phone. It turned out to be a wechat message from Shen Shen. She remembered that at noon in the school, Anxi was in a deep cloud. The four of them together added contact information to each other. Shen Shen: Ji, Liu Yun is gone. See the content. Ji you was frightened. It''s strange if you''re heavy. He knew the cloud was gone. But how can a student in school know that the cloud is gone? At the most, we should be wondering why Liuyun didn''t go to school. Ji Younai is very cautious. Because Shen Shen is the one who killed Anxi. Ji Yunai: why do you say he is missing. Shen Shen: because I saw a man like Mr. Zhou cramming Xiao Yun into a van. Now, they are in a place called Huaishu village. Ji: how do you know? You''re not in school?!!! Shen Shen sent a picture with the stone tablet of "Huaishu village". Shen: right now, I''m here. Ji Younai did not continue to ask Shen Shen why you were there and what you wanted to do! Ji Younai: positioning! I''ll be right here! Shen sent her the location. Ji Younai is eager to save people and rushes out of Gong Si Yu''s office.Coincidentally, I ran into Bai feiran. "Where is Miss Ji going?" "Save Liuyun." "I''ll be with you!" Huaishu village is 50 kilometers away from the imperial capital. If you take baifeiran, you can''t get there as soon as possible. "Don''t worry, Mr. White. If you go, you''ll hold me back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Younai glanced at his eyes, white and cool. Bai feiran was stunned. Then he watched Ji Younai take the private elevator for president to go to the top floor of Gongshi group skyscraper. Instead of going downstairs, she went to the roof. Bai feiran''s eyes are complicated. Looking at Ji You Nai''s disappearing figure. Vaguely remember. A few months ago, this girl was just a timid, weeping and weak person. Now, she has become, let no one know. It''s mysterious and spicy, calm and rational, and the edge is gradually revealed. - the roof of Gongshi group skyscraper. The clouds are surging and the hunting wind is long. Flying hair dancing against the wind. Ji Younai stood on the edge of the roof, looking out at the gray sky. In the twinkling of an eye, it leaps up as light as the wind, and the figure is like a ghost. It cuts through the sky and disappears into the gray sky in the direction of Huaishu village. It''s just, she doesn''t know. This time, into the fate of life and death, a wrong step, is the ashes. - when Ji Yunai arrived at Huaishu village, 50 kilometers south of the imperial capital, the sky had begun to drizzle. The thunder was rolling and the clouds were rolling. Strangely, there are no villagers in Huaishu village, which is very quiet. Under the big locust tree beside the stone tablet at the entrance of Huaishu village. Ji Younai saw the heaviness of waiting for a long time, wearing a black dark red cloud pattern Taoist robe. He was different from the sunny one when he first met. At the moment, his eyes are calm, and there is a mysterious dark light in the bottom of his eyes. Holding six rings of black iron staff, he seems to be a different person. He is very quiet, but his whole body is covered by an inexplicable sadness. In this gray rain, it is like a dying man going to the yellow spring. "I didn''t expect you to come so fast." The six ring iron staff jingle, deep and slow, came to Ji Yunai. "How did I get here? You don''t need to know where the clouds are." In the rain, the vigilant glanced at it. There was no one in Huaishu village, just like a ghost village. Who knows, deep lip corner, suddenly appear a strange smile. The answer is not the question. "Is that what Ji believes in me? I said Xiao Yun was tied up by Mr. Zhou, so you''re not afraid of Actually, is this a trap? It was set up to bring you here and kill you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Night is coming, the sky is gray and black, and the rain is getting bigger and bigger. A thunderclap of thunder suddenly came down, cut through the sky and roared. Ji Younai''s cold face gave him a deep look, then his eyes slowly moved down and saw the brand-new tire marks on the mud floor at the entrance of the village. This village, very strange, no one. The tire marks on the ground are new. That is to say, not long ago, a car drove in. Shen Shen didn''t cheat her. And With a sneer, Ji Younai looks up at the gray and black sky covered with rain. "If you really want to kill me, the day you kill Anxi, you can mend your knife and kill me together. Why wait until now?" "It seems you know a lot." Deep smile, can smile, but not reach the bottom of the eye. "I also know that the person who gave Anxi''s mobile phone to me is you. You also know that the tattoo on your wrist is not something you can''t learn to play with. It''s the mark totem of Shen family, a great warlock clan in Maoshan mountain! Shen Shen, you can''t see that you have a big head. " "Mr. Ji, you are also a person who hides deeply." The words fell, deep dark eyes to see Huaishu village sheep intestines rugged path, "go in, while walking said, don''t let teacher Zhou Anbang wait for urgent." Let Mr. Zhou wait? When the alarm bell rings, Ji Younai takes a step back and stares at Shen Shen. "What do you mean by that?" Is Shen Shen and Mr. Zhou together? No, if so, why did Shen Shen kill Anxi? "What? Is Ji afraid? " Soldiers will block the water, cover the land, afraid? Ji Younai has not experienced this feeling for some time. Hold the black flute that has been inserted vertically in the back pocket of trousers tightly in your hand. Ji You Nai followed Shen Shen and stepped into the ghost tree village. - under the gray and black sky, there was no one in Huaishu village, and there was a smell of death everywhere. "Where have all the villagers in this village gone?" "Guess." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The village is not big and its facilities are very modern. It can be seen that this village is not backward. But now night is coming, there is no light in the village, it is very strange and terrible. "Why kill Anxi?" Following Shen Shen, Ji Younai suddenly asks. "I have a sister named Shen Yun. She is very good and very good. She was killed by Anxi." Shen Yun. Jiyunai remembers very clearly that the girl''s name was recorded in Anxi''s diary. It turned out that he was revenging for his sister and killed Anxi. Shen Shen brings Ji Yunai to the gate of an ancient Hui style house. The Black Bronze wooden door of the house was concealed. There was no light inside, the light was dim, like a ghost house. Ji Yunai and Shen Shen, almost at the same time, push open the huge gate of the house. With the wooden door "creak" a sound, the door slowly opened. The eye is shocked by the beauty! In the spacious courtyard of the ancient residence -- a huge and weird Taoist array, in which the field is laid. Everywhere, there are red and yellow talismans flying everywhere, and red wires and copper bells lead. On the ground, there is a huge charm map, which looks like a fierce ghost and is full of evil. Six illusory ghosts are trapped in the six feet of the Qijiao array, struggling in pain! Ji Yunai almost recognized at a glance that one of the souls was Anxi! And the other five were locked in the battle, and she had seen their pictures, the students who had been killed in a series of suicide cases! Deep sister, also in it! Through the evil array of Dharma, the eyes shot at the huge Hall of the ancient house. On the beam of the house hung upside down a man who was bound in all sorts of ways. He was still alive. It''s Miss Zhou. The beautiful eyes suddenly narrowed, Ji you was staring at Shen coldly. Shen Shen chuckled: "Zhou Anbang, teacher Zhou arrived here at noon. At that time, he immediately prepared to kill Xiao Yun. He tried to take his soul and put it into the seven kill lock soul formation. Gather together the seven souls and start the evil array. If you find out, it will be too late. Xiao Yun is a cold corpse." If this is the case, it is really grateful for the deep and eager act of saving people. "Xiao Yun It''s the dumbest boy I''ve ever seen, but he''s upright and straightforward. I can''t bear to watch him die... " Deep talk, sad eyes, a touch of doting. Ji Younai understood that the doting was revealed by the convective clouds. "Where are the clouds?""He fell asleep on the chair on one side of the hall. He was dizzy by Zhou Anbang''s fan B. he should wake up after calculating the time." Ji Younai stepped into the hall in three steps and two steps. I saw the faint clouds sitting on the mahogany chair. At the sight of the clouds, Ji Younai was relieved. Immediately took out the mobile phone, immediately to the white feiran to the phone. "Hello? Mr. Bai, tell General Yue that Liuyun has been found and is with me. Let them rest assured for a while. " Hang up. Ji Younai stroked his forehead. Immediately full of toxic light eyes, thin squint staring at Zhou Anbang, teacher Zhou hanging upside down on the beam. Pull the hemp rope tied to the thick column on one side and put Zhou Anbang down from the beam. With a muffled sound, Zhou Anbang, who was tied up and stopped, fell to the ground and struggled constantly. Ji Younai''s resentment against teacher Zhou is no less than Anxi''s. In a flash, he came to Zhou Anbang. Ji You Nai''s eyes have a deeper toxic light and five fingers become claws. He clings to the neck of the man who should have been a teacher in front of him. His sharp nails are eager to be buckled into his skin and flesh. Zhou Anbang''s eyes were protruding, and his eyes were full of horror. The foreign body in the mouth was removed by jiyunai. "Say it! Why instigate Anxi to kill! Why kill so many innocent people! What do you want to do with such an evil formation? " Mr. Zhou''s face is covered with bloodstains. You don''t need to guess. It must be a heavy fight. The tiny, crazy scarlet eyes stare at jiyunai with a mad sneer, "kill? What happened to the killing? As long as my wife can come back to life and come back to me! No matter how many lives I want, I will not be afraid Zhou Anbang''s mouth was full of blood and he was laughing wildly. Along with his eyes, Ji Younai saw a motionless woman sitting on the main seat just below the plaque in the hall. The woman was wrapped up tightly, wearing a fisherman''s hat and could not see her face. With a thunder in the sky. The woman on the throne fell down. The hat is detached, and a corpse with a long weathered face suddenly appears in front of Ji Yunai. It looks like she''s been dead for a long time. "Let me go! My wife fell down! I''m going to get her up! " Zhou Anbang struggled like a madman, his hands and feet were tied, he could only let Ji Younai pinch his neck. "Madman! She''s dead. She''s mummified! How can you save it! Use this evil array After that, Ji Younai listened to teacher Zhou''s face full of pain and madness, looked up at the gray sky and said sadly -- "I once believed in Buddhism! Compassion for the bosom, heart to good, but Buddha abandoned me! I believed in science and thought that medicine could cure my wife, but it made me despair again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 "Until an expert gave me a way to save my wife, seven kill soul lock ghost array! Gather seven souls and refine them into pills, and my wife will be able to revive! It will come back to life! " "As a teacher, you are a terrible murderer! You''re such a person, damn it. It''s not too much to cut a thousand cuts! " Zhou Anbang stares at Ji Younai''s delicate and beautiful face with full of poison. All of a sudden, crazy and ferocious. "Schoolmate Ji, originally I was half convinced that a weird array could revive my wife? Until I see you, see you resurrect and return to school, I understand that there are really people who come back from the dead in this world! My wife! Can really come back to me! You are dead, but suddenly come back to life! That''s enough to prove everything! " Staring at Zhou Anbang, who was laughing wildly, his face was almost twisted. Ji Younai was in a heavy mood. Thin cool cool voice, showing incomparable resentment. "Do you really think people who come back from the dead can live a safe life? Do you know what a terrible price to pay? I died because of you and Anxi, and I was miraculously resurrected, but what I bear is beyond your imagination! Mr. Zhou, my life is different from the resurrection you understand. I''m different from you... " The beautiful apricot eyes like stars are shining. Under the background of the mole of tears, it is full of sadness to see through the world. Ji you was silent for a long time. I didn''t see her not far behind. After hearing her confession of coming back from the dead, Shen Shen''s eyes were strangely ecstatic and weird. In order to resurrect the beloved, are you willing to become a bloodthirsty maniac? Kill for love, crazy for love. Such a terrible paranoid man. Jiyunai suddenly didn''t want to cut him into pieces and torture his soul. The hand holding Zhou Anbang''s throat tightened gradually. Ji you is the eye dew poison awn, cold hum smile. "Shall I take you to your wife?" Words fall for a moment, not waiting for Zhou Anbang to speak again, Ji you is a fierce look. Ruthlessly twisted his neck 360 degrees! Only listen to the sound of "Gala" cervical fracture and displacement. Zhou Anbang''s eyes protruded in an instant, and even his mouth would have to be closed before he died. I thought it was going to be a fight. But do not want, the culprit should die so simple, effortless. But for some reason, Ji Younai felt vaguely that things would not end so easily - the body of teacher Zhou Anbang fell at Ji Yunai''s feet. And the whole process, Shen Shen was just holding his arms and watching coldly, without interfering. His eyes were always focused on Ji Yunai, full of deep thinking and strange smile. "Zhou Anbang also killed your sister, why? If you want me to do something like revenge, you''ll just watch it? " Ji Younai squatted down and wiped the blood on his hands with Zhou Anbang''s clothes. Strange to look at Shen Shen, do not understand why he has been looking at himself. The look in her eyes disgusted her. The next second, Shen Shen takes down a black mini pinhole camera from the collar of his chest and shakes at Ji Yunai. "I photographed all the pictures of Ji''s just killing. I killed Anxi, and you solved Mr. Zhou. I am the murderer. You are the same. It must be a good idea to pull you into the water together." Smell speech, Ji you is indifferent light sneer. "Oh, you are insidious." "Or, when you''re dead, I''ll give this video to the police, and I''ll put the blame on you for killing Anxi. If you don''t have a clear proof, I''ll be all right. This idea seems better." "Kill me? Do you have the ability? " Ji You Nai sneered at her eyes and thought that there were many people who died. So far, is she still alive? Words fall. Then he bowed slightly towards Ji You Nai. It seems to show friendship, but also like some kind of ceremony before life and death struggle. "If I don''t have the ability, or I don''t have it, how can I know the result if I don''t have a try?" Ji You Nai stares at him with the eyes of the mentally retarded and suddenly changes into a person like deep look for a few seconds. Extremely uncooperative question: "is your brain broken?" Before Shen Shen Leng Zheng answers, Liu Yun faints on the mahogany chair and wakes up. "Well Where am i? This Where is it? " He rubbed his eyes blankly. As soon as Liuyun saw Ji Younai, he immediately became bright. "Xiaonai! Why are you here? " He looked at Shen Shen again! You''re here too Because the clouds wake up. Ji Yunai and Shen Shen Shen, for some reason, immediately put on a smile.The two men came forward one after another, caring. "Xiao Yun, is there anything wrong?" Jiyou was the first to speak. "Xiao Yun, it''s OK. The danger is over." The low voice, which is still in the period of changing voice, is full of tenderness. Without the beautiful pupil, Liuyun has a pair of red eyes, enchanting and dazzling. However, his eyes, at this moment, are as pure and innocent as the clear Wangtan. They are indifferent to the world and have no impurities. They are clean enough to make people want to protect themselves. Liuyun saw the dead teacher Zhou. I didn''t ask any more questions. I seem to understand them all. Just looking at Shen Shen Shen and Ji Younai, he sighed sincerely -- "it''s good to see you here..." "Well, we''re all here." Ji Younai and Shen Shen almost share the same voice. They looked at each other awkwardly. They were all silent. - Zhou Anbang''s soul was trapped in its place by Ji Yunai. The clouds are awake. Then, before Ji Yunai was ready to leave, she stepped into the seven kill lock soul array, staring at the angry Anxi ghost, turning his wrist and affixing a mantra. With a faint purple light on her fingertip like a silk thread, Ji Yunai immediately separated herself from the seven kill lock soul array. But jiyunai is just about to put the soul of Anxi into the bracelet. I was stopped by the sinking in front of her! "Let go Ji you is beautiful, cold eyes, drink. "No! Put her soul back! This will revive my sister. " Shen Shen grabs Ji You Nai''s wrist, warning! "Put it back, go back!" The Pink Jade lotus embracing soul Bracelet between the wrists is a rare spiritual instrument that can absorb the soul. No matter how to stop the sinking, Anxi''s soul was automatically sucked into the bracelet by jiyunai and disappeared. "Zhou Anbang''s soul is left for you. Anxi, I must take it away." Hard to shake off the heavy hand, Jiyou is immediately forward, help walk also dizzy clouds. Looking back, he said to Shen: "don''t try to threaten me with a video of my murder! I have a hundred ways to get out of here! I don''t care who you want to revive with this evil array, I''m only responsible for ensuring that Xiao Yun can go home safe and sound! " Words down, Ji from is to help Liuyun, ready to leave. "Xiao Nai, how do I think you are quarrelling with Shen Shen?" "No, Shen Shen and I just disagreed because we came to save you." "I tell you, Shen Shen is a good man. He is very kind to me." "Well, I know." It was when Ji Yunai supported the clouds and stepped on the steps to leave. Ji You Nai''s mobile phone, but suddenly madly issued a series of prompts. The harsh prompt sound and the frequency of the vibration made him stop and take out his mobile phone. If you have a close look, you can see that there are countless messages from fan Wujiu, Jiang Ziwen and Xie Bian from the netherworld wechat app! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 Three people looking for her at the same time? Send so many messages at the same time, blow up her cell phone? Twist the eyebrow to unlock the phone. Ji Yunai opens the app. She was shocked to see fan Wujiu, Jiang Ziwen and Xie Bian sending her numerous private chats at the same time. The news is still popping up. It''s all the same sentence - [where are you! The candidate of yin and Yang who lurks around you is next to you now! Where the hell are you! Get back to me! The strength of the other side is above you! Don''t act on impulse! If you are killed by him, you are all dead! No one can save it! ¡¿ at the same time The door of the house is full of ghost gas, bang! Close it by yourself and tie it down. He blocked Ji Yunai''s way out. Staring at the sharp words on the phone screen. Ji You Nai''s eyes are shining, you ran to look back, standing in front of the hall of the ancient house not far away, holding six rings of iron staff in his hand, staring at his own depth. There''s another candidate for Yin and Yang with her. At this moment, there are only two living people around her. One cloud, one Heavy. Although Liuyun is born with a different color and evil pupil and has Yin and Yang eyes, he is a person without spiritual power. But Shen Shen, from the Maoshan warlock clan, is proficient in Maoshan exotic skills! In an instant, Jiyou understood everything. Shen Shen is one of the top ten candidates. "Heavy, why did the door close by itself?" Liuyun is the only one among them who doesn''t know what happened. I just looked at Shen with doubts. "Xiao Yun, it may be the wind. You see, it''s raining heavily. It''s not too late to come in and hide for a while before leaving." Shen Shen waved to the clouds, his voice was flat and low, and he was smiling. Liu Yun hesitated to look at Ji You Nai, and did not listen to Shen. The sky was completely dark and into the night. However, the clouds are more thick, the rain is getting bigger, the thunder and lightning are incessant, there is no electricity in the ancient house, the dark and dark paint, the strange seven kill lock soul evil array, the dead Zhou Anbang, he has become the wife of the corpse. Everything seems to be trapped in a terrible atmosphere of hidden murder. Only stay out of the clouds, do not know what will happen next. "Xiao Yun, listen to Shen Shen, go to shelter from the rain. You just hung up water yesterday and came out of the hospital. You are not well. Don''t catch a cold." Ji Younai stabbed Liu Yun''s arm, collected the color at the bottom of her eyes, chuckled, and immediately looked at the deep eyes. Then he said, "Xiao Yun will hide in the rain for a while. When we come back, Shen Shen and I will go out to explore the way. It''s a remote village. It''s dark. It''s hard to find the way back. Classmate Shen, you say Isn''t it? " Shen Shen has indicated to him more than once that he wants her life. I''m afraid he already knows that she is also one of the top ten candidates for Yin and Yang. A life and death struggle cannot be avoided Win is life, defeat is death. Everything came so fast that Ji was unable to cope with it. "Yes, Xiao Yun, what Ji said is good. We''ll go back soon." "Not together?" "It''s inconvenient for you. You just woke up." Deep and warm judo. "Well, I''ll stay here with these two corpses, a group of ghosts, and wait for you to come back." Liu Yun sat back to the mahogany chair with no fear of the terrible corpse on the ground. Ji You Nai and Shen Shen look at each other, and they want to leave the old house. When the door opens The cry of the clouds rings from behind. I don''t know what he felt. Or something. "Xiao Nai, Shen Shen, will you all come back? I have no friends except you. All of you should be good. No, it''s the three of us. All of you should be good. " Jiyou did not answer. The rain wet her face. Listen to the words of Liuyun, suddenly, nasal cavity sour. And deep, sad sigh, looking at the deep sky, eyes, is endless apology. I''m sorry, Liuyun. I may let you down. - the more it rains, the more it rains. Under the night, the empty Huaishu village, with a trace of terror, and, filled with a sense of killing. I''m afraid it will disturb Liuyun. Ji Yunai and Shen Shen Shen have a good understanding. Their figure is constantly flashing and jumping. They choose to stop at the two giant acacia trees of thousands of years in the center of Huaishu village. Almost at the same time, the two people whirled and leaped up to the commanding heights of two ancient locust trees like the wind! "When did you find out that I was a candidate?" Knowing that today is impossible to escape, either life or death, Ji Younai is open-minded."On the day of killing Anxi, I saw you lying unconscious in a pool of blood. I wanted to save you, but I found out the order of exemption from death in your body, and I understood everything." "At that time I knew I was, but I didn''t have to wait until now to kill me?" Shen Shen stands on the top of the tree and looks up at the dark sky coldly, as if it is integrated with the sky. At the corner of his mouth, there is a smile of indomitable justice. "I am not an unforgivable person. I will not take advantage of the opportunity to live and the position of a yin-yang official. When you are seriously injured in crisis, I will do something insidious and life-threatening. I am a man. I am moral and fair, and my revenge for killing my younger sister has been avenged. I have no regrets. Today, either you are dead or I am dead, fearless and light." Then Shen Shen throws the sealed pocket with a pinhole camera and lands on the ground. "What is stored in the camera is the video of Zhou Anbang''s confession, not the process of your killing. If you die today, I will take Xiao Yun back and surrender with all the evidence to avoid suspicion for you." "If I die today, Ji, please take this camera back to the police and take good care of Xiao Yun. We will try our best to fight to the death. No matter who wins or loses, who lives or dies, there will be no complaints. How about it?" The deep words made Ji Younai tremble. Respect for life, look down on life and death. Just like when he first saw Shen Shen, Ji you was impressed with him. A good man, a sunny and handsome, upright and good man. But fate is so cruel, since they met, they can only live one. With a deep sigh, Jiyou is strangely calm. It''s close to death, but the mood is not so sad. Just, think of Gong Si Yu, a thick loss hovers in my heart. "Shen Shen, can I make a phone call?" At the bottom of the eyes, there is a deep yearning for the lover in the distance. Ji is not waiting for the deep mouth, on their own out of the mobile phone. I don''t know if it''s ECG or coincidence. Before the phone is dialed out, Gong Siyu calls himself. "Jiyunai! You run out on your own to do dangerous things! We''ll all be together after we''ve agreed! " "Shh, gongsiyu, listen to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Choked, Ji was looking to the sky of night. "It''s possible It''s the last time I''ve called you. " The rain patters, the thunder is unceasing. "Of course Maybe I''ll come back. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 The other end of the phone, Gong Si Yu''s heart is tight, uncomfortable hair stuffy. "What the hell are you talking about! Where are you "Gong Si Yu, after resurrection, I''m very glad that the first person I met is you. Listen, if I die, if I don''t come back today, forget me, continue your life, get married and have children Another thunderbolt. Listen to Ji Younai''s calm, soft and soft voice. Gong Si Yu only felt the angina pectoris in his heart and mouth. It was as if he was about to lose someone more precious than his own life. The air he inhaled seemed to be taken away, and his suffocation was so heavy that he could hardly stand still. He stood in front of the huge French window and looked at the majestic rain outside the window. "Sweetheart Are you playing with me again? Am I too busy today to accompany you, you are not happy? " Thousands of words, a bellyful of words want to say. But the words to the mouth, Ji from is choked down again. "Nonsense, when will I be so ignorant?" Soft dumb, eyes closed smile. "Gong Si Yu, I love you." If you don''t say these three words, she will be late. On the other end of the phone, Gong Si Yu''s heart and mouth can not be contained dull pain. It''s very painful to hear the words "I love you" from Ji Yunai''s heart. Phoenix eye bottom, pain clear, hard closed eyes. "Giuseppe, come back to me!" On the phone came Gong Si Yu''s furious roar. "If you can live, you will come back." "No, right now, don''t do anything, come back, come back to me, I beg you..." His voice was deep and hoarse, with a sense of urgency. Finally, Gong Siyu was almost in a pleading tone. "Honey, I can''t do without you..." But Ji Younai hung up. With a cold busy tone. Gong Siyu smashed the huge ground toughened bulletproof anti shock glass in the president''s office. "Bai feiran!" It''s hard to control. "Young master?" "Positioning Ji Yunai''s mobile phone!" Bai feiran used only one and a half minutes to accurately locate the source of jiyunai''s mobile phone signal. "Huaishu village, 50 kilometers away, young master, the fastest way to get there is only helicopter." Bai feiran didn''t know what happened. I only know that Liuyun and miss Ji are together. Something must have happened to them. "There is a newly purchased private helicopter on the rooftop, which is manned by two people. But if the pilot is informed to come now, it will take at least half an hour to wait." Gong Si Yu took his suit and mobile phone, pressed the private elevator and took the roof. "It''s too late. Your co pilot, my driver, contact the military and open a no fly channel for me to pass through!" At the same time, special case investigation section. A huge and ancient stone sundial, which looks like an earthquake monitor, suddenly starts to tremble without warning. It sends out an alarm, hears the sound, and investigates all the staff in the investigation department. It looks like a big event! Lu Xingze wrung his eyebrows and solemnly ordered: "the spiritual power fluctuates greatly 50 miles away from the southeast! There''s a situation! Let''s all go out and hurry - thunder and rain night, ghost gas. Ji Younai and Shen Shen stand on the top of two thousand year old locust trees. It''s like a game of death between masters. It''s sacred and terrible. With the six rings of black iron staff in the hands of Shen Shen, suddenly, a purple lightning in the sky broke through the clouds and thundered down! The voice of terror, let the people tremble, fear! With the ten fingers closed, Shen Shen whirled around, and his thin lips moved rapidly. A series of ancient Maoshan magic spells were chanted. In an instant, countless ghost talismans with strange red light suddenly appeared and lingered around Shen Shen Shen''s body. The next second, listen to a loud drink, burst out from the deep mouth -- "all the corpses listen to the order! Take blood as an oath! Take the talisman, break the ghost gate! The one who hears my mantra will be broken like dust, and the black curse will start! " Thunder on a rainy night! Deep and loud reverberation, every place seems to ring hundreds of echoes at the same time! Then, an incredible, thrilling scene happened! The ground, like an earthquake, began to split, stretching for 100 meters! Such as the shrill cry of all ghosts roaring through the sky. Countless walking corpses, body decay, black blood dripping, people are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts. Like a zombie, a terrifying monster! Hundreds of heads, dense, from all directions. Toward Ji you is proud of the ancient locust tree, crazy rush! The bottom of deep eyes, the opportunity to kill flash! Urge the method of incantation. Is this the strength of Shen Shen? He''s really deep.As a descendant of Maoshan warlock, he can not be underestimated. At the same time, Ji you is shocked to find that these zombie like zombies are dressed in simple and simple clothes, and they think of this strange and empty village. Look at Shen with great surprise! "Are these all the villagers of Huaishu village? You killed it? " "No! I can''t do such a bloody and terrible thing. When I came here, the village had already been filled with blood, and all the people were dead. I just followed my old method of removing corpses from Maoshan mountain and buried their bodies in the soil around the locust tree, so that they could use them for my own use. " Hearing the sound, Ji Yunai raised his eyebrows and lowered his eyes. He saw hundreds of zombie villagers, biting and shaking crazily and crawling towards her on the tree. With a faint hum, when the ancient locust tree was about to collapse, he twisted and jumped up and chanted a curse. the dark purple light suddenly appeared, forming a light column and soaring up into the sky. The next second, thunder and lightning all over the sky, split! Wait for Ji Yunai to hold the black flute xuan''er to land. One by one, dozens of zombies with walking corpses were chopped by lightning and split into pieces! Thunderbolt: a Taoist spell with great lethality! Ji you is an ancient book, and there are many ancient incantations and sorcery lost by Taoism. If fan Wujiu asks her to carry her back, she will carry it. No matter what is the right way or the evil way, she will learn all powerful incantations! Countless black and purple evil lightning continued to chop, breaking the zombies swarming towards her. At the same time, Ji Yunai holds the black flute and blows across his lips! The strange sound of the flute is like a magic sound. In an instant, the sound of the flute rings through the sky and spreads to all directions. Insects die, birds die, ghosts cry. However, every zombie who hears the sound of the flute, as if possessed by a demon, have to turn around and attack in the direction of sinking! Then, he saw his deep face and pain. While suffering from the flute sound, he took out two red talismans from his arms, kneaded them into his ears, and isolated all sounds! At the same time, he hit the ground with six rings of black iron stick. In a flash, all the zombies rushing towards him fell down in response to the sound. In the blink of an eye, they quickly degenerated and became a pile of white human skeletons scattered on the ground. For a moment, tens of thousands of white bones were scattered, all over the muddy ground, gloomy and terrifying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 If you block your ears, you can''t hear the flute. Shen Shen is smart. Jiyunai stopped playing the flute. The beautiful eyes stare at the sound of the flute, which makes the nose and mouth overflow with blood. See Shen Shen constantly changing, like a big move. As if he had not predicted a prophet, Ji you had a sinister smile. , while sinking as like as two peas, and turning a spell on the eyes, he has turned a shadow of his own image. His real body, like a ghost like flash to avoid the dark corner, waiting for an opportunity to move! With the red light like the reflection of the sun! A chain that entangles the magic words of strange ghosts. Stretching towards "Ji You Nai"! Entangle to "Ji You Nai", bind, entangle, tighten! "Sorry, Miss Ji. It''s a chain of souls. There''s a death curse on it. The more you struggle, the more tightly you''re entangled. You can''t escape. You lose." Deep eyes flashed a strange light of victory. Extremely excited, suddenly, five fingers into claws, flying like a ghost towards the "Ji You Nai" attack and go! Aim at her heart, ready to burn, soul. The sky thunder rolls, the cloud unceasingly condenses in the dark sky. The moment of killing! At the time when Shen Shen wanted to kill Ji You Nai. A slender and thin figure of beauty, desperate to rush out, hard to block in the "Ji You Nai" and Shen! The boy''s hair was wet and in a mess. A pair of red pupils shining in the dark night are as bright as jewels, but also sad. Shen Shen was shocked to see someone suddenly blocking his way. It was too late to stop "Yi" a sound, the hand has been irreversibly into the youth''s chest. Red blood splashed out. Thundering thunder, startled voices and angry shouts were heard everywhere -- "don''t The real Jiyou is to rush out of the darkness and roar with grief! "Xiao Yun?" Deep eyes canthus crack, can''t believe looking at their own hands, actually born into the chest of Liuyun. Draw the air conditioner, pull out your hand and stay in the same place. Bright red blood, continuous overflow, into the rain, scarlet, dazzling. The clothes on the front of the boy''s chest were instantly dyed with frightening blood color. Like a blooming red lotus. Between the electric light and flint, Ji Yunai rushes out and rushes forward, embracing Liuyun''s body. Gushing blood, instantly dyed jiyunai''s wet snow shirt. At the same time, Ji Yunai, who was bound by the chain of souls, gradually disappeared in the rainy night. He stood in his place until he realized what he had done "Putong" knelt in front of Liuyun. "Xiao Yun Xiao Yun Why? " Why did you rush out and get in front of her? "What have I done?" When I look at my hands full of grief. "Liuyun, Liuyun, look at me! That''s a fake me! What are you doing out there? That''s a fake me! How can I easily hurt myself? Why are you so stupid? " The brow frowned tightly because of the pain, the flowing cloud coughed gently, and the thick blood was continuously ejected from the mouth. Red evil pupil, dark without light, as if life is constantly passing. "Why Why fight It''s not that we should be good Heavy Why did you kill xiaonai... " Ji you is only aware of a warm eye and a sour nose. Deep cover his face, again and again, constantly say "I''m sorry.". Excuse me. Is it useful? Ji Younai was flustered. She felt that the functions of Liuyun''s body were declining rapidly. I''m just thinking about how to save people. Thank you? Jiang Ziwen? Fan Wujiu! Yes! Lord fan! Lord fan must have a way! Shaking hands, take out his mobile phone, want to contact fan Wujiu. But the rain is too heavy, the mobile phone has been soaked in water and can not be turned on. "Xiao Yun, you can find a way to help me!" Force myself to calm down and constantly recall all kinds of ancient books that I have read. However, he shook his head in despair: "his heart is damaged and useless..." After that, Ji Yunai and Shen Shen saw Liuyun''s shortness of breath, his face more and more pale, and his body was frightfully cold. Ji you did not pay attention to Shen Shen and closed his eyes with grief. "Xiaonai I''m cold... " "It doesn''t matter. If I warm you, you won''t be cold You''ll be all right, believe me. "Ji Younai patted Liuyun''s colder body and muttered to himself with tears. "Close your eyes and sleep for a while When you wake up, you will be at home. Old chief Yue and General Yue will still love you very much. You will continue to have a happy life. Everything will be fine... " "Well, I''ll take a nap If I don''t wake up Xiao Nai, remember to call me up... " Liuyun pale weak face raised a wisp of light smile, breath more and more weak. Ji You Nai watched Liuyun close his eyes in his arms The hands fell on the muddy ground The rain was heavy. God seems to be crying. Liuyun, really as if asleep in general, beautiful face, still filled with tears of sadness. Let the heavy rain wash away the blood from his body He knelt down on the ground, covered his face and cried bitterly. He was extremely sad and regretful. Unable to accept Liuyun''s death in his own hands, he snatched Liuyun''s cold body from Ji yunnai''s arms, shaking and slapping Liuyun''s cheek. "Xiao Yun, wake up! Can''t sleep "I said I would cover you and protect you!" With a heavy and crazy appearance, Ji you is bitter and astringent, with eyes closed and desolate overflowing. Murmuring: "it''s us who caused all this..." Dark apricot eyes slowly closed, repent. Ji Younai tried to think of many results. She''s dead, she''s gone, she''s dead, she''s dead. Or they die together In any case, I didn''t expect that Liuyun would come out in the end. Just to get in front of her. The funny thing is that the one he protected was just her incarnation of the plot with magic "I, I killed him..." Shen Shen hugged Liuyun''s body and buried it in his neck. He felt extremely painful, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter Xiao Yun, a life for a life, I give my life to you, you can''t die! I haven''t told you, I like you, you can''t die... " For a moment! Jiyunai has not responded yet! See deep eye color is fierce, five fingers into claws, without hesitation toward his heart stab. Hard, bloody will be printed on their own death warrant beating heart. I took it out of my body. Ji Younai was stunned, "Shen Shen! What are you doing? " "I just want to save him..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 The deep face shows endless pain. But at the bottom of my eyes, there is no regret of death. Hard to beat their own, printed with the heart of Yama''s death warrant, reached out and wanted to hand it over to Ji Yunai. However, there is no action to be taken. The bottom of my heart is sour and bitter. Staring at the eyes of the streamer overflowing, beating the fresh heart. "If you don''t have the death warrant, you will be gone! There is no chance of reincarnation! Are you willing to give up your life? Are you out of you mind? I said I would save Liuyun. You don''t need to be like this! We haven''t decided yet! " He took out his heart''s heaviness which was printed with Yama''s order to avoid death. All of a sudden, his body began to burn from the bottom of his feet and began to disappear "I hurt Xiao Yun, I should die..." "You are much better than I imagined, Ji Yunai. If there is no Xiao Yun, I''m afraid I will lose..." Because Shen Shen understood that what he was trapped in was Ji Yunai''s body. The real jiyunai will attack him from the rear and give him a fatal blow. His heavy body became more and more illusory. The fire of burning bones and destroying souls had already made half of his body disappear. After suffering a lot, Shen Shen knows that he has no time to do it. "do me a favor..." "Say it." "I know that evil array I can''t revive my sister Just now, I was just bewitched and blinded by obsession I''m guilty, but my sister is innocent Help me to ask for a good family for her How are you? " Tears blurred the eyes. Ji Yunai has not shed tears for a long time. "Good..." "It''s the dead who get rid of it. The living are the ones who suffer the most. I didn''t want to fight for any Yin and Yang officials I just want revenge If you can save Xiao Yun with my life, you will die well. " The thunder continued to roar, the heavy rain was majestic, and the sky was crying. "I haven''t had time to tell Xiao Yun that I have him in my heart..." In my ears, I still think of the sad words. But gradually, the depression disappeared. In front of Ji Yunai. As Jiang Ziwen once said. The dead Yin and Yang officials, without the order of exempting death, will destroy both the spirit and the form. Yes, dead, heavy, free. The most painful thing is to be alive. Naive deep thought to take out his heart. Liu Yun can be saved with his own death warrant. But what happened? In a moment of deep ashes. His beating heart burned out. The death warrant of Yama surrounded by golden light turned into a little golden fluorescence and disappeared. Ji Younai looked desolately at the white bones all over the ground in the heavy rain. He also looked at the cold corpse of Liuyun and looked up at the dark and dark sky. She''s the only one left. She''s alive, but it''s worse than dead. - at the same time, the underworld. In the first hall. On the black and gold steps, Jiang Ziwen, the king of Qin Guang, was sitting on the stairs with his sword eyebrows tightly frowned. He felt as if he could make heaven and earth pale with a trace of worry. His lost eyes could not see the end like an abyss. The purple flame pattern in his eyebrows glowed faintly. Fan Wujiu and Xie Bian are also anxiously waiting for the result. The iron law of the underworld. During the selection of yin and Yang officials, from the king of hell to the ghost, you can''t interfere in the fight between the candidates. You can''t even watch the battle from a distance. You can only track the candidates'' movements with the order of avoiding death. Not far from the first hall, another peak of ghost peak in the underworld. On the hundred step altar, there are ten huge streamer stone pillars symbolizing each candidate of yin and Yang officials. Standing there, it''s sacred. But all of a sudden, there was a shaking of the whole altar! In ten streamer stone columns. A stone column engraved with the character "Shen" in seal script. In the vibration, it broke down and disappeared. "Newspaper --"! Report to Mr. Jiang Wang, ten candidates for Yin and Yang officials, and nine are left! The winner, Ji The ghost servant told the truth. Hear the sound. Xie Bi''An jumped to fan Wujiu''s body excitedly. "Black lord! Do you hear me! Let''s win! She won the descendant of Maoshan warlock! We don''t have to be banished for the time being "Well, I hear you." His face was plain, but fan Wujiu was still cold. Holding Xie Bi''An''s waist, cold eyes, flash a touch of comfort. "No help, go! Bring her back. I want to see her "Yes, Lord Chiang!"Jiang Ziwen got up and sat down with a wave of great pride and passion. His beautiful face was still majestic and cold, but he couldn''t hide his heart which could not wait to see Ji Yunai. Winning one means someone dies. How cruel is the struggle between yin and Yang officials. - the dark night and the patterning rain. The roar of a helicopter propeller. In spite of the rainstorm no fly warning issued by relevant departments. Gong Si Yu and Bai feiran drove the latest civil private helicopter to Huaishu village, the last place where jiyunai''s mobile phone signal source was sent out at the fastest speed. From the sky overlooking the whole village as ghost Huaishu village. The glare of the searchlights was constantly searching. In the end, Gong Si Yu found Ji Yunai''s figure in an open and flat place full of frightful bones. Fly the helicopter down quickly and stop not far away. Gongsiyu jumped from the helicopter in desperation. He ran to the white figure, who was wet and out of his wits, and knelt on the ground. She''s still alive! She''s OK! She didn''t leave him! The scene is so shocking that I can''t believe it. Thousands of bones are all over the muddy and rainy ground. Ji Younai, on her own, is alone in it. Beside her, it seems that there is still a person, a person who makes gongsiyu feel particularly familiar. Run closer to see, startled is Yue Liuyun, Phoenix eyes round open. His whole body was covered with blood, his face was pale, and his eyes were closed. Gong Si Yu found that Liu Yun had lost his breath. Last time I saw you, I was still a living man. Gong Siyu doesn''t understand. Liuyun, how can it be gone? Suddenly squat down, heart beating. As if to knead Ji from Nai into the bone marrow like, tightly into the arms. "What''s the matter? What happened? " "Dead, they''re all dead..." Only she is alive. Know Gong Si Yu to come, smell the familiar fragrance on him. But Ji you could not laugh or cry. "Sweetheart?" In the arms of Gong Si Yu, Ji you is mumbling to himself. "If you win, you will live; if you lose, you will die. The living will suffer more than the dead." Bai feiran ran ran with his umbrella. But after seeing the lifeless cloud on the ground, he lost his umbrella. "Miss Ji, what''s wrong with Liuyun?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Staring at the young man who was unable to fall on the ground, his face was pale and his whole body was covered with blood Bai feiran, who has always been famous for facial paralysis, will also be afraid. Gong Si Yu holds Ji You Nai and Bai feiran stands in the same place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 Soon, under the leadership of Lu Xingze, all members of the special case investigation section arrived at Huaishu village. The whole village is full of white bones. It is just like a fight between the dead and the dead just recently. It is a shocking sight. Lu Xingze saw Ji Younai again. The heirs of the palace family and his special help were there. It seems that they have just arrived. Ji Younai''s white and wet shirt is stained with shocking blood. Beside her, there is a young man who has been out of breath. It seems that the blood on Ji Younai is his. Lu Xingze clearly remembers that during the day, Ji Younai asked himself to look for a young man named Liuyun. He was afraid that he was the one who fell to the ground and died at the moment Lu Xingze, who doesn''t know what happened here, knows that maybe only Ji you knows everything. However, at this moment, it seems that it is not the time for routine inquiry at all. Lu Xingze''s whispered subordinates asked chuanjiuqi and mountain ghosts to investigate the village to find out whether there were any survivors. He also ordered Luo Zhi to inspect the white bones all over the place, and then asked peach blossom to investigate the cause of the death of the young man. But in the beautiful peach blossom, quietly, ready to touch Liuyun corpse Ji Younai suddenly won the embrace of Gongsi island. Apricot eyes poison light startled, beat off peach blossom to touch the delicate jade hand of the cloud. You warn: "don''t touch the cloud." "Is it not just a corpse? Why don''t you touch it! I will not only touch it, but also bring it back for autopsy. " Because of Lu Xingze''s reason, the peach blossom originally sees the discipline is not pleasing to the eye. Rubbing his own hand, the United States eyes glared. The bottom of his eyes was fierce. Ji Yunai stood up and held the peach blossom''s neck with one hand. "If you dare to move him, I''ll make you part of your family!" Ji you is a threat. At the same time, Mou Guang falls on Bai feiran, who is always dead in Liuyun''s face, "Mr. Bai! Take the clouds away! Don''t let them touch the clouds! No one can do it. " Jiyou is constantly telling himself. You can''t be sad, you can''t cry, you can''t give up. In order to save Liuyun, Shen Shen gave up the hope of his life. She can''t watch the clouds die. She needs to be calm, she needs to be calm, she can''t fall Bai feiran didn''t say a word. He picked up the flowing clouds and even the body that the residual temperature had dissipated. His eyes were complicated and left. In that helicopter. Ji You Nai follows Bai feiran''s figure and looks into the helicopter. She saw, white feiran in four no one, face dew sad death, holding the cloud, motionless. Loose the peach blossom. Ignore peach blossom a face angry to find road Xingze comment. Put away the sadness at the bottom of my heart. Ji You Nai looks at the sky and takes a breath and tears. The next second, look at Lu Xingze calmly. "The body of Zhou Anbang, chief of the road section and the culprit of the student serial suicide case, is in the ancient Hui style house in the village not far away. The souls of the missing students are all there." As a result, Ji Younai looks around the muddy land with white bones all around him and finds the waterproof bag that he left on the ground before the sinking disappeared. Inside is a pinhole camera. Pick it up and hand it to Lu Xingze. "In this is the video evidence of Zhou Anbang''s confession. By shooting the confession video, we can find the student Liuyun who was kidnapped by Zhou Anbang and saved Liuyun. Shen Shen is..." Slightly a Zheng, Ji you is firm to look at road Xingze. "It''s one of my few friends." Ji Younai did not say that Shen Shen was the murderer of Anxi. It''s a good friend. He will not forget his advice before the dust. He begged the ghost errand to let his sister Shen Yun, a good family in the next life. Ji Younai asks Lu Xingze to come to Shen Yun''s soul and stealthily hides in the spirit bracelet. Eager to save Liuyun, he left with Gongsi Yu without any more. When she left, she only left a message to Lu Xingze: "Liuyun is not dead, Liuyun is only injured. I will take him back to cure his injury. I hope that the section chief Lu and your staff will not tell anyone, especially his family, about him." Lu Xingze''s subordinates, including Lu Xingze himself, once thought that Jiyou was "Crazy". The living and the dead are indistinguishable. The boy, who was covered with blood, was clearly dead. - Gong Siyu, holding Ji Yunai''s cold hand, headed for the helicopter. I can feel that from the beginning to the end, Ji Younai seems calm and calm. In fact, his hands have been trembling slightly. This is the reaction after the stress. She''s holding on. He took off his wet suit and wrapped it in Ji Yunai''s thin blood stained shirt. Gong Siyu asked nothing.Feel the sadness of Ji you. Company is the silent comfort of the longest love. Perhaps, for Gong Si Yu, it is the best result that he did not lose Ji Yunai. But for him The things on her shoulders seemed to be heavy again. Shen Shen is willing to die for Xiao Yun. She''s still alive If she can''t save Xiao Yun, she will live in guilt, not worthy of happiness! Or should she, like Shen Shen, give thanks to death? - after Ji Yunai left, Lu Xingze was still investigating the scene of the crime. On that night, all areas within 10 kilometers were blocked. No vehicles, people or even dogs could enter at will. All the villagers in Huaishu village died in a strange way and turned into white bones. All the spearheads are directed at the only living Ji Yunai. Yu Gong, Lu Xingze should have captured Ji Yunai. But he didn''t. The heavy rain made the exploration work difficult. Members of the special case investigation section in Huaishu village were not aware of it. A mysterious man, hidden in the dark, saw a bloody fight and left Huaishu village with a sneer. The bells of the ankles ring and the tassels flutter around the waist. The rain fell, but not half of her clothes were wet. The black crow on the shoulder accompanies, caressing the bright smooth hair of the black crow lazily. "I wanted to say, let them both lose, I kill two birds with one stone, but I killed Cheng Yaojin in the middle of the way. If I die, it''s still so solemn and stirring. Forget it, black crow, let''s kill the other one first. The weakest one is left for the final solution." The black crow seemed to be able to understand people''s words and gave a sharp cry. Then, one person, one bird, disappeared in the night. - Huanyu building, the top floor apartment of gongsiyu and jiyunai. The servant had been dismissed for a long time, leaving an old housekeeper who followed Gongsi Yu since childhood. This night, the old housekeeper was so scared that he almost had a heart attack. Because, his young master, Miss Ren Youji brought back a "corpse.". The dead boy, quietly and serenely, lies on the bed of the guest. He has been changed into clean and tidy clothes. The clothes are white. The temperature of the central air conditioner in the bedroom is very low. But it still doesn''t help. It doesn''t stop the body from ossifying. Ji Younai, who is still alive in Liuyun. Sitting on the edge of the bed, with a jar of jade cream in her hand, she almost emptied it. Liu Yun''s clothes are half open on the chest, and the fatal wound in the heart has long disappeared and healed. But he still did not breathe, no heartbeat, no temperature. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 Ji you was forbidden by the lost ancient method. Forcefully will flow cloud''s soul, locked in his flesh. Don''t let the soul and body of Liuyun separate. Naive thought that as long as the wound healed, Liuyun could wake up. Unfortunately, Liuyun didn''t wake up. "Honey, don''t make a fuss about it. Let''s let Liuyun rest in peace, OK?" Gong Si Yu quietly squats down beside Ji you, half coax. It''s no way to go on like this. Ji Younai is expressionless and indifferent. "No, I asked Mr. Bai to tell General Yue''s family that Liuyun has been found. He is safe with me." "I told them Xiao Yun was safe, but now you want me to tell General Yue that his brother is dead and gone?" Gong Siyu wrung his eyebrows, "but it''s not your fault!" Gong Siyu later learned from Bai feiran that Yue Liuyun was missing because he was the culprit of Ji Younai. After knowing that, Ji Younai did not know who knew the location of Liuyun. He went to save people without stopping. But no one thought that, in the end, the cloud disappeared. Gong Si Yu''s words seem to stimulate Ji Yunai. "No, Gong Si Yu, you don''t understand what happened. It''s me, it''s my fault! If it wasn''t for Shen Shen and me, Xiao Yun would not have died... " After a pause, he refused Gong Siyu''s proposal, "you and Mr. Bai go out, and let me try again Let me think about it... " They say it''s their fault. But he won''t tell him what happened! Who is Shen Shen? For a floating cloud, even he was ignored? Gong Si Yu''s face sank and he suddenly got up. He knew it was not the time to be angry. It can be seen that Jiyou is so concerned about a floating cloud that he can ignore, even his feelings can not care! At the bottom of my heart, I couldn''t restrain my anger. I want to get angry and hold on. He closed the door with a black and gloomy face and left the room with an angry "bang". Outside the room, in the hallway. Gong Si Yu''s eyes are dark and cold. He leans against the wall with his arms. He looks at his eyes coldly. His words are somewhat inhumane and indifferent. "Go, call the house of Yue and ask them to take Liuyun''s body away!" But who knows, Bai feiran stands in place, not a step. But suddenly he knelt down in front of Gong Si Yu. "Young master, forgive me for not following my orders!" Feng Mou secretly surprised, Gong Si Yu surprised stare at Bai feiran. Bai feiran, who never disobeyed his orders. Today, for the sake of Yue Liuyun, he knelt down and begged him? "How can you..." "Can''t miss Ji try again? As long as there is a glimmer of hope, maybe you can live? Young master, how many years have I been with you? Never asked you, just this time! Don''t let the Yues take away the clouds, will you? " Gong Si Yu looks at Bai feiran in a complicated way. For my most powerful assistant Loyal, life and death together, but from the beginning to the end are cold, as if there is no emotional assistant. For the first time, Gong Si Yu felt the emotion from Bai feiran. He finally looked like a normal person. "Why." Looking down at Bai feiran from a commanding position, Gong Si Yu has a cold face. "Why? Young master, if Miss Ji died today, you must be separated from her Yin and Yang for the rest of your life, and you will never see her again. Will you watch her taken away, but you can''t stop it and return to heaven? " This is what Bai feiran said. Gong Si Yu didn''t even have the courage to imagine. The thought that jiyunai would leave him would make his heart ache. Looking at Bai feiran thoughtfully, Gong Siyu seems to understand something. "Like it?" Bai feiran dropped his eyes and regretted bitterly: "when he died, I understood In the past, I was too harsh and ruthless to him. I was impatient with him. I didn''t wake up until I lost it. " "If my heart can''t save him, what? Are you going to keep a body for the rest of your life? " Bai feiran didn''t answer and asked, "what would you do if Miss Ji died?" "She will not die!" "That cloud will live." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - Ji Yunai sat alone in the air-conditioned bedroom. Looking at the peaceful "sleeping" capacity of Liuyun, holding the mobile phone soaked in rain, and constantly trying to turn on. She was in a daze for a long time. Until the dark corner of the room, gradually appeared two black and white figures. It''s a black-and-white Wuchang soul charmer from the impermanence Department of the underworld.Fan Wujiu and Xie Bian are the people under their hands. When Ji Younai saw the enchanting ghosts coming, he immediately realized that they were the ghosts who had come to take Liuyun away to the underworld. They immediately protected Liuyun, looked alert, and had poison in their eyes. "Catch the soul of Liuyun into the underworld? Don''t even think about it! " The two little impermanence are frightened by Ji you. Or for something else. Not close to the bedside, just cowering in the corner. It seems to be whispering. "The one who breathes out on the bed is Tiansha lone star! The evil spirit is very heavy, this kind of person can''t be provoked after death! No, we are still novices. We can''t make sure of this. Please report to Mr. Fan quickly! " "How do I feel that the living woman is more terrible than the dead one? Look at the way she looks at us. She''s in such trouble on her first mission. Let''s go Just as the two little enchantment envoys discussed about preparing to run away. Ji Younai suddenly flashed like a ghost, blocking the way of the two little ghosts. They are trapped by the spell. The two little impermanence were startled, but their eyes were still wide open and full of momentum. They told them in a gloomy way -- "I and I are the ghosts of impermanence! If you hurt me both, you will go to hell to be punished after death! " Jiyonai''s mobile phone still can''t turn on. She couldn''t contact fan Wujiu through the underworld wechat. "I didn''t want to embarrass you two. When I went back to the underworld, I saw Mr. Fan Wujiu help me with a message. I said that there was a man named Ji Yunai who wanted to see him urgently and let him meet in the old place of people''s Park in half an hour." Little impermanent one listen Ji you is self-reported name. In an instant, she was shocked. "Last name Surname Ji? " "Wait! Among the candidates for Yin and Yang officials, there is also one surnamed Ji I won today... " Xiaowuchang looks up and down Ji you. Immediately, Ji Younai solved the curse, put two small impermanence, nodded, "it''s me." "It''s the candidate, sir! Disrespect! I''ll go back to take a message - when gongsiyu pushed the door and entered. No abnormality was found. But he clearly heard that Jiyou was talking to people. "Who were you talking to?" Seeing Gong Siyu''s gloomy and suspicious eyes, Ji Younai knows that she has not scrutinized his feelings at all tonight. Gongsiyu must be angry and sad. Go straight to Gongsi island. Suddenly, she put her hand around his waist and buried it in his arms. "Just now I saw Wuchang Xiaogui. They are coming to take Liuyun." "Do you know how to hold me?" "Gong Si Yu sneers," I thought you only have floating clouds in your eyes. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 How much Gong Si Yu cares about Ji You Nai, at this moment, how deep is the heart''s mind. He didn''t want to see any man except him in his heart and care so much. The extreme possessiveness enlarges the gloomy side of his heart. For him. What about a dead cloud? Thousands of people die every day in the world. Can she be saved? Of course, this idea was made before Gong Siyu did not know about the situation. I understand that Gong Si Yu is jealous and angry. Ji Younai is buried in his arms. His voice is full of sadness because he remembers the scene before Liuyun''s death. "No, Gong Si Yu, I only have you in my eyes, but Liuyun You should have seen that his chest was cut through and his heart was broken. Do you know how he did this? He wanted to save me, he thought foolishly I would die, so I rushed out and stood in front of me. I was hurt so badly. I owe Liuyun a life. I just wanted to save him. Otherwise, I would live in the agony of guilt every day for the rest of my life... " The heart of Liuyun is indeed pierced. He did this to save jiyunai? The rest of your life? Gong Siyu twisted his eyebrows and listened to Ji Younai''s words in horror. Who''s going to kill her? What does the rest of life mean? What is the white bone all over the place in Huaishu village? Gong Siyu suddenly thought that Ji Yunai had called him not long ago. The farewell call that almost broke his heart. If I don''t come back, if I die, please forget me "What a dangerous thing you are doing behind my back! You always keep it from me I have to guess a little bit, to test, today''s death is Liuyun! Tomorrow! What about the future! Do I have to hold your cold body one day? Today Liuyun died, you can also find a way to save him, in the future! If you die! Where can I go to find help! " Gong Si Yu was shocked. Once again, he felt inexplicable fear. Fear before life and death. "If I did die, I would not even have a body..." The heart of Yu Mou Temple shrinks abruptly. "But today, I''m still alive Although I can''t guarantee that I can still live next, but I said, for you, I will try my best to live, do you forget? " "You don''t want to tell me about those things, do you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not that she doesn''t want to, it''s that she can''t say it. "You don''t want to tell me all about what happened tonight, do you? Even if you''re going to die! I can only get a call from you! You don''t care about me if you''re afraid and suffering. " Gong Si Yu pushes Ji Younai away, and his eyes show injuries. "Think about how I feel? Thunder and rain! You call me and tell me you''re going to die! I''m taking the risk of a plane crash and a human death in a helicopter to find you! You don''t want to tell me anything... " Heartache, born pain Gong Si Yu inhaled. "What am I?" Eyes with tears in the eyes of Gong Si Yu, reach out, want to touch. But his hands were stiff in the air and put them down again. Without saying anything, Ji Younai suddenly approached him, stood on tiptoe, and held gongsiyu''s neck tightly, sticking his fragrant lips to his thin lips. Raw kiss, but can not get the desired response. Leaving Gong Si Yu''s lips, Ji You Nai lowers his head. "I''m going out. If it''s late, you''ll go to bed first..." In the end, gongsiyu responded. He grabbed Ji You Nai''s wrist and didn''t let it go. "It''s raining hard outside. Where do you want to go so late?" "Find someone to save Xiao Yun..." As smart as Gong Si Yu, how could he not know where Ji Yunai was going. "To the place where you say ordinary people can''t go?" Slightly a Zheng, Ji is gently nodded, "well, right." "Still can''t say, right?" "Yes." "Oh." With a cold smile, Gong Si Yu let go of Ji You Nai''s wrist When she heard Gong Si Yu''s cold words without a trace of emotion, she was asked to leave Ji you is very depressed. It''s like being hit hard. It''s choking in my throat. It''s painful. There was a moment. She found it hard and tired to live If it was her who died today, not Xiao Yun, not Shen. Is it Not so much? - Ji Yunai left.Alone in the quiet part of the people''s Park, waiting for the arrival of fan Wujiu. Only then discovered, oneself only cares about saves the Liuyun. Even the wet and bloody shirt and trousers did not have time to change. She''s in a mess. Fan Wujiu appeared soon. He heard the accusation of his fickle imp. Routine enchanting task was forcibly stopped by a candidate of yin and Yang official, and the task failed. When fan Wujiu came, he looked through the book of life and death of lingshiyin, the judge of ghost face. He was a child named Yue Liuyun, who was about the same age as Ji Yunai. The evil spirit is very heavy and the ghost is worried. This kind of person, put in the human world, is a disaster star. But if you enter the underworld, you will be the talent of ghost generals once in a hundred years! Moreover, fan Wujiu accidentally found out the past life of this young man named Liuyun His previous life, that is not in general amazing! "You are very bold. The ghost emissary under my hand dares to block the execution of the task." Ji You Nai Yi hears fan Wuyuan''s cold magnetic sound. A touch of hope flashed through his eyes. He raised his eyes and called softly. "Lord fan, help..." "I know what you want to say. The life of the man you want to save has been exhausted. I don''t have the right to ask King Chiang." Fan Wujiu stopped. "He controls the life and death of all things in the world. He wants to die and live. It''s just a matter of his words. He''s gone. It happens that King Jiang wants to see you." - the first Hall of King Guang of Qin Dynasty is in the side hall. Jiang Ziwen was wearing a loose black robe, leaning lazily and domineering on the soft couch, drinking and drinking. The dark purple flame pattern in the center of his eyebrows adds seven points of mystery and depth to his unique face like heaven and man. The heart knows that the time is coming. Just slowly picked up hanging in his waist wearing the fierce ghost mask, put on. Ji you is so embarrassed by fan Wujiu and brought to Jiang Ziwen. The hair was still wet. His shirt was white and bloody. ¡¤ fan Wujiu saluted respectfully, and Ji Yunai followed in a low mood. But then, listening to Jiang Ziwen''s deep and displeased voice on the soft couch, he asked, "how can you be bloody?" "It''s not my blood..." It''s a cloud. Jiang Ziwen stayed. Barefoot languidly strolls to jiyunai like an evil immortal. Tall and great posture, hands and feet, filled with a dark as the abyss of terrible breath. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and pinched Ji Yunai''s small face. He bent slightly and explored it carefully. Confirm that there is no damage, just cold voice order ghost servant: "to find a set of clean clothes for the female dependents." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 "I''ll just wear my own clothes. It doesn''t matter. If you want me to be dirty, I''ll stay away from you." Ji Younai broke away from the powerful hand of King Jiang and took a step back. Deliberately do not want to be touched, avoid. I felt that Jiyou was born with myself. Under the mask, Jiang Ziwen frowned, and his heart lost. But in a flash, he said to Ji Yunai in a very cruel and cold voice: "do you dare to disobey the king?" "I dare not..." The ghost servant in the shape of a skeleton quickly brought clean lady''s clothes. Jiang Ziwen took his clothes and threw them to Ji Younai. What a coincidence, it was thrown on her head. "Change it behind the screen yourself." A disorderly grasp of the head of the ancient women''s clothes. Ji Younai felt the excellent material in his hand and hesitated for a while. She would not wear such complicated ancient clothes "Can I have a normal one?" Ji Younai''s voice had just dropped, and he felt that he had said something wrong. King Jiang did not say a word, the atmosphere of the whole side hall suddenly became cold and terrible. At the same time, fan Wujiu, who was clubbed on one side, suddenly glanced at her with cold eyes. With the voice that only two people could hear, he said quietly: "if you want to ask for King Jiang, do it according to his will, otherwise You should know how to annoy him Ji Younai certainly understands. She also asked Lord Jiang to save Liuyun. Thinking, holding a group of clothes and skirts, Ji from is rolling into the screen not far away. Jiang Ziwen stood in the side hall with his hands down. The dark eyes like the abyss are always staring at the screen that wipe the delicate figure. After waiting for a long time, no one came out. "Why is it so slow?" The side hall suddenly remembered Jiang Ziwen''s cold and low displeasure question. He casually put on a set of purple hundred pleated Luo skirt, and put on various kinds of silk robes with three pieces inside and three pieces outside. Ji Younai was sweating all over his body and was in a mess. In the end, she was like a little hen who lost her dress. From behind the screen came a sad sigh. "No Can''t wear... " Ji Younai did not hear King Jiang speak. Only heard a steady step. Just feel the light suddenly a dark, suddenly raised eyes. The masked King Chiang had already stepped behind the screen. Condescending, arrogant and cold posture, coagulate oneself. Startled, Ji you is tightly dressed for fear of going out. Facing Jiang Ziwen, he smiles awkwardly and bows his head. He has no courage to look at the man in front of him. Then, Ji Yunai was flattered and couldn''t believe it. King Jiang, who was in charge of life and death, squatted down on one knee and helped her to straighten up her complicated dress. "Let go, how can I help you like you?" "Lord Jiang, you teach me, I can do it myself..." As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Younai was snapped cold. "Be quiet!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Arms out, stand up." Don''t be shy, Wang Ben ¡°¡­¡­¡± But she didn''t think it was right. Slender fingers are very eye-catching like jade carving. Skillful for Ji you is one by one, wear a good skirt robe, tie the knot. Jiang Ziwen was silent, and Ji Younai did not dare to say a word. However, when he was about to put on the pink purple tassel jade belt, he should be wearing a mask. His vision was blocked. Jiang Ziwen raised his hand and slowly took off his mask. It''s so natural. He fully revealed his true face in front of him. Attentively for Ji you is adjusting the jade belt around your waist. On hearing Ji Yunai''s sudden surprise, he said, "no intention? You You didn''t mean to? " Jiang Ziwen heard the voice and snorted coldly, "how?" "You Aren''t you king Chiang? " How to take off the mask, it becomes unintentional? Who is unintentional? It was her savior, the one who rescued her from the ghosts. An ordinary man who calls himself a permanent resident of the underworld. But who is king Chiang? It is the first of the ten yamas who control the world''s life and death, and the king of Qin Guang, the king of hell in a palace above ten thousand people. The two of them are actually one? A loose black robe, half open lapel, chest tomb, muscle texture visible. Ji Younai stares at Jiang Ziwen, who is finishing her clothes. Beautiful eyes, full of doubts."No intention is the word of this king. Don''t make a fuss about it." He finished the dress for jiyunai. Jiang Ziwen stood up coldly and haughtily. Deep dark cold eyes, burning staring at Ji You Nai''s extremely beautiful small face. His eyes are full of complex emotions. Flashing light, deep nostalgia. The hidden pain and loss turn into endless loneliness. "This dress suits you very well." Deep and deep dumb way. The crimson purple pink lotus curly cloud pattern skirt robe, a word fragrant shoulder half exposed, Ying Ying Yi grip of the willow waist, 3000 green silk hanging behind the waist, although not applied with powder and Dai, but the most beautiful things, thick and slender eyelashes, such as butterfly wings flutter, lacrimal mole enchanting, hidden sadness between the eyebrows. Jiang Ziwen was fascinated by Ji you. Unconsciously, raise your hand slowly. With the finger belly, gently touched the eye corner of Ji you is the tear nevus. His eyes, uncontrollably, revealed a burning passion. See Jiang Ziwen this pair of lost soul lonely, full of deep feelings. Ji you is subconsciously looking at himself in the mirror. I don''t know why, when I see myself in the mirror. Ji Younai suddenly thought of a man. Unintentionally, that is the beautiful girl in the study of Jiang Ziwen''s residence. she as like as two peas, and for what reason, she has the same appearance. Jiang Ziwen looks like this. He looks at himself and thinks of the people he misses Just cause is hesitation. Do you want to remind Jiang Ziwen that she is Ji Yunai, not the girl in the painting. But suddenly feel a tight wrist, Leng God, they were domineering into a very cold and hard, but very broad and close to the security of the thick embrace. Suddenly, her eyes were wide open. He reached out and pushed Jiang Ziwen away, but he was too strong. "King Chiang! You can see clearly! I''m Ji Yunai, not the girl in the picture in your study "Shh Don''t talk. Just for a moment In the ear, Jiang Ziwen''s deep and deep magnetic sound is like the evening drum and morning bell knocking on Ji Younai''s heart. Let her Hunran a shock, there was such a moment, in the heart can not bear. This man controls life and death. But still can not stop the portrait of the girl called the spirit of the ghost. Why does Linggui die? Ji Younai will never forget that day in his study. Jiang Ziwen condenses the girl in the portrait. At the bottom of my eyes, I have a deep feeling of pain and endless yearning and loneliness. That is the proof that love goes deep into the bone marrow, unforgettable for thousands of years. At this moment, she couldn''t bear to disillusion his dream. Because she loves someone in her heart. Because of life and death, I''m trying my best to be with him. They are people who love each other deeply. Why treat each other cruelly? Don''t you just give it a hug? It''s not going to die. Maybe Can also rely on the mysterious girl called spirit and guile to save Liuyun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Jiang Ziwen is very tall. Being held in his arms, jiyunai only felt like a child in his father''s arms. Finally, he slowly released her. Low eyes look down, eyes burning, but very dignified. When Jiang Ziwen stepped into the side hall from Ji Yunai, he noticed the deep sadness in her eyes. It seemed that someone who cared about her left her. It was a sad look. Instead of holding her hand, he took a streamer colored silk ribbon from Ji Yunai''s waist, pulled one and asked her to follow. The two of them, one after the other, were like the owner holding his own pet. Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were dark and cold, and he asked in a low voice. "Kill a candidate, you should be happy, what makes you so sad." "I didn''t kill a man. He wanted to save a man who died because of us. He was willing to give up his own life, and wanted to save him with his own warrant, but..." Jiang Ziwen sneered cruelly: "Oh, but the order of exemption from death has disappeared, hasn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that King Chiang knew it. "My king''s order of exemption from death is what you want to give! The order is only effective for one person. If you destroy it with your heart, it will be destroyed. " Looking back at Ji You Nai, Jiang Ziwen asked mercilessly, "so, are you sad for this little thing?" Little things Indeed, such a thing, for him, a great Yama, the God of death, who controls life and death, is really a trivial matter, but for her, it is not. Jiang Ziwen pulled the ribbon in his hand and found it tight. Immediately looking back, we can see that Ji you is drooping his head, standing in place, not going. It seems to be getting angry with him. "Put away the sadness you shouldn''t have. If one day you become a yin and Yang official, you will face more separation between life and death." After a pause, he said, "have you forgotten what Ben Wang said to you? What you have to do is to keep your armed weapons out of the way, even if the mountains and rivers are broken and the family members are dead, the old friends will go! We should also look down on it. The undead is the most indispensable thing in the underworld Ji Younai resisted the impulse to contradict Jiang Ziwen! Secretly clenched the powder fist and took a small breath. Just swallow the bottom of my heart''s dissatisfaction with Jiang Ziwen''s ruthless and cold-blooded speech. Suddenly, he raised his head, raised his skirt and knelt down on the cold ground. "Good! Even if another candidate of yin and Yang official voluntarily gave up the sacrifice of life, it could not be worth my sorrow! Can innocent ordinary people die because of our fight! Do I have to stand by? I entreat the favor of King Chiang! Give him a life, let him live... " The eyes are shining, the bottom of the eyes is full of the desire to let the flow cloud live, "OK?" Jiang Ziwen''s cold and aloof eyes knelt down to beg for his discipline. The sword eyebrow is slightly frowned, dark as the abyss, filled with the evil spirit that even the dead will fear. In the eyes of the evil spirit, it is as cold as stagnant water. "There is life and death. If life should be like this, you can only accept this cruel result. What''s the use of asking for this king! There are countless souls in the underworld. If they all come to ask for help like you, wouldn''t it be a mess? " Jiang Ziwen''s words were undoubtedly rejected. But he didn''t give up. "Not once? Not half a time? A little bit Not even? " Ji Younai raised his hands over his head and folded them to worship Buddha. It''s like "asking God to show his spirit". She really wanted to say to Jiang Ziwen: you have made an exception for me so many times. You are saving me, asking her to go to the underworld weapon storehouse to choose weapons, sending her bracelets, and asking fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An to open a small stove for her, don''t you Can''t you open it again! But she can''t say that. Because if you say it, you will think that she is arrogant and arrogant by flattery. Mercilessly cold squint the heart of fear of deep cold eyes. Chiang Tzu''s literary school was indifferent. In the dark side hall, for a moment, there was no sound. In the air, there was a gloomy and depressing air. Finally, it broke the silence. It''s fan Wujiu, Lord fan. The ruthless and fierce cold eye of iron and blood gives Ji you a glance when he kneels on the ground. Fan Wujiu holds his fist and bends his body. "Report to King Jiang. I have something important to report to you in your humble position." Jiang Ziwen thin lips light open, cold voice overflow: "say is." I''m afraid Jiyou will hear me. Fan Wujiu walks to the side of Jiang Zi''s tattoo. Over his head, he whispered to Jiang Ziwen. "King Jiang, Ji you is the man who was killed by accident in the battle for the candidate of yin and Yang officials. He was named Yue Liuyun. He was doomed to be a lone star. His life was finished, but his humble position discovered something." "What." With his eyes narrowed and his face deep in thought, Jiang Ziwen stared at Ji Younai and listened to fan Wujiu. "This man is afraid to be the reincarnation of the undead." Hearing the speech, Jiang Ziwen was surprised at the bottom of his eyes. "The undead is born with red eyes. It is rare in the world and can be easily identified. We will know it when we ask."Fan Wujiu''s words fell and he looked at Ji Younai, who was still kneeling on the ground. "Jiyunai." "What''s the matter?" Looking at the mysterious fan Wujiu with a puzzled face. "What color are Yue Liuyun''s eyes?" ¡°¡­¡­ Red. " What is this for? Ji Younai looks at fan Wujiu and Jiang Ziwen inexplicably. This time, they not only whisper, but also walk far away together, for fear of being heard by her. Just about to cast a spell and eavesdrop on their conversation. Fan Wu was immediately aware of the cold sound warning. "Don''t eavesdrop! Do you want to show off your little trick in front of us ¡°¡­¡­¡± - the undead. Not bound by the three realms is both right and evil. The magic power is extremely high, it is hard to meet opponents. Up to the Ninth Heaven, down to the abyss of hell, but the fame, all fear! Thousands of years ago, he was the only one who dared to refuse the title of God granted by jiuchongtian. He was also the only one who disdained to be friends with the so-called God of righteousness, but was willing to accompany a number of dark gods. According to legend, when he appeared, the sky and the earth would be red with blood. That''s for death, for killing, for the countless souls who died in his hands. Thousands of years ago, he was killed by the God of intrigue of his best friend. He lived for thousands of years, and his heart was filled with grief. Willing to destroy the real body, fall into samsara, suffer disaster, taste the human suffering short. Fan Wujiu talked with Jiang Ziwen for a long time. Before returning to Ji Yunai. The black robe is loose and the lapel is half open. The texture of the chest muscles is clear and the lines are charming. Half line up from the ink hair uninhibited scattered, cold lips gently open, thick cold magnetic sound suddenly sounded. "Man, I will save you..." Jiang Ziwen is enigmatic, saying half. Ji Younai was not overjoyed. On the contrary, it is a hanging heart, but also mentioned the throat. Generally speaking, after promising to save people, the other party will put forward a condition to you, a condition that she can''t do, or it is difficult to compare with heaven. Jiyunai could have guessed it with his toes. The brain fills many possibilities. What I fear most is that if Jiang Ziwen wants her to dress up as a ghost How to make him happy and do something indescribable? Just that hug, already is the bottom line! No, her heart, her body, all belong to Gong Si Yu! Never! Jiang Ziji''s face was constantly changing. "What are you thinking?" A look like death, death will not compromise. Ji Younai hugged his chest, shrunk back, and said firmly: "promise me to save people, and then as a condition, you want me to sacrifice my lust. Be your little lover, don''t even think about it! Dream www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 Ji Younai''s words are amazing, even fan Wujiu is shocked. Hearing this, Jiang Ziwen picked up his eyebrows. He was cold and cold below. His eyebrows were purplish and his flame patterns were strange. His eyes were full of dark and cold light like the abyss. "If you really want to be the king''s woman, how noble the princess of hell is. I''ve always been loyal to only one person. I haven''t married a wife for such a long time. How can you feel wronged in your mouth?" "Fart! If you want to be really special, you should love your spirit as always, not marry me, who just looks like her, so what you just said is fart Jiang Ziwen found that Ji you was more and more bold in his tone of speech. It''s just that the little girl said it well. From the beginning to the end, there was only one spirit in his heart. If Ji you is just like her, he will see people think of others at most. But if The girl in front of me, really, is the spirit weird? Everything will be different. Thinking of this, Jiang Ziwen frowned. The ten palace Yan King Rong Qian has not told him the result of Ji You Nai''s previous life, and I don''t know what happened to him. Stick out your long index finger. Jiang Ziwen poked Ji Yunai''s forehead in anger and said with a sneer: "it''s all in your own imagination. When did I say that I would let you sacrifice yourself in exchange for other people''s lives? What''s on your mind every day? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, she thinks too much. It''s embarrassing. "It''s just one life. I think that if you get the first kill of yin and Yang officials, you will be rewarded. If you want to revive him, you will be able to revive him. However, only once, there will be no next time." Ji Yunai almost jumped three feet high with joy. But that''s just thinking. He knelt down and dusted the fluff on his skirt and robe. Leng is exaggeration Xi Xi kowtow to Jiang Ziwen: "thank the king of Jiang long en!" Look at Ji you is pretending to be a bad guy. Jiang Ziwen sneered. Fan Wujiu was asked to pick her up. He wanted to see if she was injured and was ready to reward her for encouragement. However, he had not yet decided what to give him, but Ji Younai himself began to plead. In this case, Jiang Ziwen just pushed the boat along the river and became a good man. Anyway, those who want to be resurrected are not ordinary people. Maybe It will be of great help in the future. "Pretend! Get out of the way. Don''t get in my way. " The purpose has been achieved. Jiyou can''t wait to get out of here. However, before rolling out of the side hall, she ran back to the screen and changed her dirty clothes. Thinking, Gong Si Yu was very angry. If she wore a set of ancient costume to go back, it may be doubtful. The issue of Liuyun has been solved. How to let Gong Si Yu calm down is her only worry at present. Seeing Ji Younai leave, fan Wujiu immediately prepares to leave together. But suddenly he was stopped by Jiang Ziwen. In the side hall, Jiang Ziwen''s heartless, unfeeling question: "there is no salvation. To tell the truth, she has spent a lot of time to ask me to save Yue Liuyun. Is there any hidden relationship between them?" Fan Wu''s heart sank and pretended not to understand. "I don''t know what you mean by the relationship you mentioned by Wang Jiang..." "Relationship between men and women!" Jiang Ziwen was angry and drank, fan Wujiu raised his eyes in surprise. Answer truthfully: "it is impossible to report to King Jiang." "Are you sure?" "No doubt." Because he was a man and a woman, and there were others. "Wujiu, during the selection of yin and Yang officials, I was secretly monitored by the Justice Department. I can''t use the illusion technique to check any candidate''s movement in the human world. Who is Ji Yunai close to? What do you do every day? I don''t know. In the future, you will go to the human world to watch her for me! If anyone of the opposite sex thinks anything about her, he will tell me! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Justice Department of the underworld is just and strict. It is a terrible Department directly under the jurisdiction of the emperor of the underworld to supervise whether the ten Hades in the underworld have any fault or not, and to judge any ghost who has committed a heinous crime. It''s like the ICAC. Fan Wujiu''s face is as cold as ever, listen to Jiang Ziwen. The heart has already set off a storm. He slightly twisted his eyebrows and glanced at Jiang Ziwen. He seemed to have something to say, but he wanted to say nothing, so he chose to be silent. "Do you want to speak to this king?" Fan Wujiu''s mind is heavy, and he pauses, his eyes close and his head droops. "No, I understand my position. I will pay close attention to Ji Younai''s trend and report to King Jiang at any time."Words fall, turn around and leave. However, fan Wujiu''s pace is so heavy, such as foot binding Jack. Should he tell King Jiang the truth about Ji Yunai''s being with a noble son? But if so? What about the consequences? It is not difficult to guess Ji''s mind with the special care of King Jiang. But if that''s all. Mr. Jiang Wang, let''s have a good fight. Force them apart Will it have a great impact on Ji Younai''s becoming an official of yin and Yang? If you fail. Then, he and Xiaobai are going to destroy their thousand year accomplishments and go to catch little ghosts He thought that he didn''t want to be demoted to catch the kid every day. He didn''t want to be punished. Xie Bi''An is not always as smart as Xie Bi''An. Fan Wujiu, who can deal with this kind of affairs, has committed difficulties. Deceiving Yama is a felony! But he has to take care of Xiaobai''s mood. Ji Yunai is also related to his "future" with Xiaobai. Hard, hard. - when fan Wujiu came out of the first Hall His face was dignified, as if he were in danger. See squatting on the ground waiting for him. Leng is callous and merciless, scolded a, almost a kick to go up. "One day, Xiaobai and I will be killed by you." Er Zhang couldn''t feel his head. Ji you is at a loss. I don''t know where I''m bothering Mr. Fan. By the Nai river. Ji Younai saw ghosts of Mengpo soup on the bridge from the Bank of the river to Nai river. She immediately remembered what Shen had told her before she died. Therefore, from the wrist bracelet, Shen Yun''s soul was released, and handed to fan Wujiu, whose face was still ugly, as if he was very angry. "For what?" Extremely fierce cold stare at Ji You Nai. "This is the sister of the dead candidate of the Yin and Yang official. Please ask me before I die..." He did not dare to look at fan Wujiu, but Ji Younai had to look elsewhere. "He must ask the ghost messenger to find a good family for his sister in the next life Can Mr. Fan be accommodating Fan Wu was upset and refused Ji Yunai''s request mercilessly. "No! Don''t even think about it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quietly took back Shen Yun''s soul and hid it in the bracelet. Ji Younai thinks that if fan Wujiu does not agree, she can still go to Xie Bian. Xie Bi''An is a good talker. - that night, Ji Yunai returned to his common home with gongsiyu. Because he wanted to save Liuyun, fan Wujiu also came. However, Ji Younai came home to find out. In the middle of the night, Gong Si Yu disappeared. As soon as his heart was tight, he found Bai feiran, who was guarding Liuyun, and asked, "where is Gongsi island?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 Bai feiran stood still beside the clouds. Hearing the news, I slowly turned back. "Young master, he said She won''t come back to live recently. When will miss Ji figure it out and be willing to tell the truth, she will go to the old villa to find him. If she doesn''t want to... " With a tight heart, Ji you is lost in the bottom of her eyes. She doesn''t care about fan Wujiu. She asks lightly. "What if you don''t want to?" "Each one lives on his own." Slightly stunned, Ji Younai''s eyes showed sadness, and asked gently: "is it the meaning of breaking up?" Gong Si Yu Don''t you want her? "Miss Ji, I don''t know much about childish love." Originally, I wanted to solve the problem of Liuyun. When I came back, I comforted Gong Si Yu. But I don''t want to see these words coming. The darkened eyes closed quietly for a while. Ji you is a strong acid, astringent and dull pain in the bottom of my heart. Calm toward Bai Fei ran way: "Mr. Bai, can you avoid it first?" Nodding silently, the heart knows that Ji you has brought a person back at this time. It must be Liuyun''s salvation. Get up, extremely cooperate left bedroom. It''s just a moment to close the door. Bai feiran took a deep look at the cold man standing behind Ji Yunai. Gold frame glasses reflect light and dark, a face of deep thinking. This man, he met, appeared with Miss Ji at the auction. - when there are only Ji Yunai and fan Wujiu in the room, and there are no breathing clouds on the bed. Ji Younai fell down on his thin shoulder, and his face was sad. It''s in the eyes of fan Wujiu. He felt like a kitten about to be homeless. Fan Wujiu understands. It seems that Ji Yunai and the man named Gong Si Yu have a problem in their relationship. This news, for fan Wujiu, is equivalent to a surprise. In this way, King Chiang will be able to explain. Although, this may make Ji Yunai sad for a while. Fan Wujiu walks to the bedside and stares at the cloud without breathing on the bed, and says coldly to Ji Younai who is lost behind him: "you are the person who wants to be the official of yin and Yang. Don''t lose your face and think about the final battle between life and death in the mid Yuan Festival. Think about eight other candidates of yin and Yang who are looking at each other Covetous, will take your life at any time, you still have leisure time to talk about love, sad for such a small matter? It''s a question of whether you can live or not "But Lord fan I love him... " My heart is sour and I feel painful. "Before you were too weak, I can''t bear to tell you. Now I don''t have to hide anything. Just give up. You and he are deeply in love. We have no predestined relationship. We will not have a good ending and we can''t be together." Fan Wujiu''s words, like a blood blade, stabbed Ji Yunai''s chest with great pain. Zhuge Xian once said similar things. Now, even fan Wujiu says that Really? Is it really impossible to be together? "Can''t you work hard? I will try my best to live to the end, can''t I? " "Why don''t you listen?" "He always asks me why I am so mysterious, where I am going, who are you all, what am I doing? Mr. Fan, I really want to tell him, you tell me, if I say everything, what is the price?" Did you say that Gong Si Yu would not want her? Like Qi Ji you is not advised, do not strive, full of brain only her heart and mind of men. Fan Wujiu''s eyes Rose with anger! "The price? Jiyunai, if you say everything, believe me, the punishment of the judge of the underworld is only five levels of spiritual power, you can''t bear it! Even if there is an order of exemption from death from King Chiang, you can''t bear it! The judge is directly under the jurisdiction of the Ming emperor. Even King Jiang will not be able to protect you at that time! You were punished for falling behind the other candidates! At that time, either death or serious injury, this period of efforts will be in vain! What are you going to take to fight other people again! " For fear that Ji you is stubborn, fan Wujiu and then Dao. "Since we live apart, we''ll go to the end. Isn''t this your home? When Yue Liuyun wakes up, you will take him to live elsewhere. If there is no place, I will buy one for you! " "I have my own home..." "Can you save this one in bed? If you don''t help me, you''ll leave! " Taking a deep breath, Ji Younai forced himself to swallow the bitterness and bitterness in his heart. He pretended to be OK and bent his small mouth, "help! Don''t be angry, Mr. Fan. I know what to do. " God knows. When Ji Younai pretended to have nothing to say Her heart is bleeding. - for some reason, the corpse of Liuyun was covered by a faint golden light.Ji Younai doesn''t know what fan Wujiu and Jiang Ziwen said in private. I don''t know how fan Wujiu will save Liuyun. Only remember in the underworld, vaguely, she heard fan Wujiu and Jiang Ziwen talk about "the undead king". Stand beside fan Wujiu. Ji Yunai''s astonished fan Wujiu''s hand created a wooden box full of incantations, wrapped with black iron chains and black fog. After all the shackles of this wooden box were untied, a red blood pith bead was taken out by fan Wujiu and put into Liuyun''s mouth and under his eyes. "What is this?" "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." There was a pause. "I can only tell you that if you take this bead, the dead in bed will live." "The beads you swallow are so evil that they don''t look like good things..." "The bead is evil, but to him it is good and harmless." For the owner of the bead is the man in the bed. Fan Wujiu was just ordered to return to the original owner. Don''t take a deep look at Ji You Nai, then say again. "It takes a process for Zhu Zi to fully integrate with him. During this period, his body will produce various kinds of maladjustment phenomena, which may be very weak and painful, but once it is over, it will be completely transformed." - fan Wujiu is quick to come and fast to go. Before long, the cloud woke up. However, he could hardly speak, and fell asleep again. That night, Ji Yunai resolutely went back to his bedroom and packed his luggage. He was ready to leave the apartment where he lived with gongsiyu and take Liuyun with him. It''s just that she didn''t notice at all. When Bai feiran came to the bed of Liuyun. He quietly took out his mobile phone from the drawer of the bedside table. His cell phone screen is on. It stops at the recording interface. The recording time is 15:00 minutes. In other words, the words just said by Ji Yunai and fan Wujiu have been entered into his mobile phone. Ji Yunai didn''t know it at all because of Bai feiran''s tactful act of assisting attack. I don''t know how much trouble she and Gong Siyu saved on the way forward and backward together. - overnight. Ji Younai moved out of Gongsi Yu''s house. She only brought her own things. She didn''t touch anything she bought for her. In her name, there is a courtyard. That''s the only place she can live. Bai feiran personally drove Ji Yunai and Liuyun here. Because the cloud is too weak, the whole process, is carried in and out by Bai feiran. Ji Yunai cleaned up a clean room to Liuyun as soon as possible. However, Bai feiran suddenly asked: "Miss Ji, can I stay here with Liuyun tonight?" "Don''t you go back to gongsiyu?" "I''m afraid miss Ji is inconvenient to take care of him. The young master has hands and feet, and I won''t have any problems when I''m away. But Liuyun is different." Aiming at the old house in the quilt, a pair of extremely weak clouds in need of care. Bai feiran couldn''t bear it. "I''ve tasted the loss and don''t want to do something I regret." "Good." Do you regret when you lose it? But at the end of the day, how can there be so many regret medicine for you to eat? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 After struggling for a night, Ji you is exhausted and haggard. Die, live, walk. Although all can not be as the discipline is willing. But at last, Liuyun woke up. After a night''s sleep, my brain is full of Gongsi island. Ji Younai, who couldn''t stand it, just fell asleep in the morning and woke up at noon. After washing. Turn out the clothes in the courtyard that have been mouldy and moth eaten and pressed at the bottom of the box. Ji Yunai finally found a silk embroidered white shirt and a floral skirt that his mother had worn in her life. Although it has a musty smell, the style is old, and the white shirt is wrinkled and yellow because it has been put for too long. But I can make do with it. Unable to find food, Ji Younai stepped out of his room, crossed the Sihe small courtyard, and went to the room where diagonally flowing cloud was. In the room, Bai feiran bought back vegetables and porridge from nowhere, and was feeding Liuyun to drink. Although his face is still expressionless, his action of feeding Liuyun to drink porridge is very close to tenderness. "I don''t want to eat..." "One more bite." He opened his mouth and said, "Bai feiran..." "Well?" "Why are you so nice to me all of a sudden? I''m not used to You''d better let me roll a few more times. When you let me roll, it''s very handsome... " Even if extremely weak, Liuyun still does not forget to joke. "White Fei ran picks eyebrow," you have a disease "I think I''m sick, or I don''t even have the strength to go down to the ground..." "Miss Ji said you will recover soon. Don''t worry." Bai feiran is the most patient comfort. As soon as the words fell, he realized that Ji Younai was always standing outside the door. "Miss Ji?" It was found that Ji Younai had no choice but to smile stiffly and enter Liuyun''s room. Goodbye Liuyun, Ji Younai''s mood is so complicated. Both mixed with joy, and some dare not face the clouds. She almost No courage to see the innocent but monstrous red eyes of Liuyun. The sad look of his death in her arms was still in her mind. As soon as Liuyun saw Ji You Nai, a beautiful smile appeared on his pale face. "Xiaonai..." Unable to lift his hand, he used his index finger to hook Gouji Younai''s little finger, "facial paralysis said Save me from the next week Without you, there would be no living me... " Ji Younai is extremely afraid that Liuyun will ask about last night. However, he was surprised that what he said seemed strange. Surprised to see Bai feiran. He saw Bai feiran shaking his head at her: "he doesn''t remember what happened last night." Jiyou can''t believe it. Don''t you remember? Squatting down beside the bed, Ji Younai''s eyes flashed and asked carefully, "Xiao Yun, do you remember Shen Shen?" "Heavy?" Slightly a Leng, Liuyun smile, "of course remember, Shen Shen is my good brother, we originally agreed to go to the library together today, he taught me to do the problem." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But I may not be able to go like this. Xiao Nai, help me to talk to Shen Shen. Another day." At the bottom of her eyes, a touch of sadness passed through her eyes. Ji Younai''s eyes twinkled and gazed at the flowing clouds. Silence for a while, just bitter way: "good, I help you tell him." "I hope he won''t be angry with me..." "No, Shen Shen is good. He will understand you." After that, Ji Yunai left the room. She didn''t want to be seen by the clouds of sadness that could not be hidden in her eyes. Sorrow comes from the heart. Shen Shen is willing to give up his chance of life for the sake of Liuyun, but he is forgotten. How miserable he is. Now, Ji Younai is the only one who understands - the sky is clear. After the heavy rain, the air was filled with a fragrance of vegetation. Ji Yunai spreads out his palm, and there is a unlocking card for the security door of the modern high-end apartment. It is the door card of the luxury apartment on the top floor of Gongsi island. Holding the card tightly, Ji Yunai quietly left the courtyard. She wants to see Gong Si Yu. Even if he does not want her She also wanted to see her last time on the pretext of returning her apartment card. Perhaps, he is soft hearted, she is reluctant to give up, they will make up again? Ji Younai is holding the expectation and comforting himself silently. Can think of fan Wujiu that cruel 12 words: love deep margin shallow, predestined, no good end. Ji You Nai''s heart will be very painful. Is it useless trying? Can''t you do your best? After all, everything can''t resist the ridiculous fate. Man can conquer nature. Are they all fake?- Ji Yunai did not know that at this moment, gongsiyu used to live in the villa. He stayed up all night. In the huge and gorgeous living room, there is a mess of broken artworks, a large LCD TV with broken screen, damaged world famous paintings, and beer cans all over the place In the old villa. There are still four servants responsible for regular cleaning, and five security guards in charge of security. However, at this moment, no one dares to appear in front of Gongsi Yu. I dare not clean up the messy living room. Gong Si Yu stomach a burst of colic, but die to endure. Obviously, I have a headache, but I always hold my mobile phone and stare at the screen persistently. I think that the person I am looking forward to will find him or call him, even if he sends a wechat. But I waited all night, all morning. Nothing, nothing. Impatient, the call to their own small Tang chuning. , it''s a cold call from the other party! Force her, threaten her, scare her, she will say anything! What bad ideas did you give me? It''s no use at all! My heart doesn''t even look for me! I''ve been waiting all night and all morning! She didn''t look for me either On the other end of the phone, a woman''s delicate and artificial murmur sounded. Gong Siyu immediately understood that he must have been looking for a woman again last night! Only then did he realize that his brain was so funny that he could find such unreliable Tang chuning to give bad ideas. "I didn''t look for you, but I didn''t care about you. You spoiled her too much. She knew that she was afraid and would come back obediently. You want money and money, power and power. What woman would be willing to give up a diamond man like you, brother? What are you worried about? You are I don''t even know. " Smell speech, Gong Si Yu sneers. It seems that I don''t want to believe that I am a romantic little girl. They are different. "It''s more frequent to change women than to change clothes every day. I believe you. Last night I left her and ran out to sleep alone! Tang chuning! If she leaves me, I''m not finished with you! " "Go, go, ancestor, don''t be angry! If she doesn''t change her mind, I''ll walk on the road in my underpants. May I ask the Bodhisattva for the blessing of the ancestors and bring her back to you? " Gong Siyu, who has hung up the phone, is always in a state of uneasiness. It wasn''t long before he heard footsteps. Feng Mou a bright, thought that is his heart and mind of the person came. But after hearing the servant''s words, such as being poured a basin of cold water by the pawn, the eye light recovers to be chilly, full of face, biting cold. "Young master, it is It''s Miss Wen. " The middle-aged maid winced and ran away in fear. As soon as I heard Wen Yu coming. In the bottom of Gong Si Yu''s heart, there is a feeling of melancholy and anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 It''s full of rage. Thin squint cold eyes, help forehead. In hearing the footsteps getting closer and closer behind me. The blue veins of Gongsi island''s forehead are beating faintly, which seems inexplicably impatient. The next moment, it seems that because of the absence of Ji You Nai, you can''t control the dark and violent side of my heart. Stand up and suddenly overturn the crystal glass tea table in front of you. He picked up the canned beer that he had not finished drinking at hand, and suddenly turned around and threw it at the Qianli figure who was gradually approaching him. "What are you doing here! Haunted! Go away Wen Yu has been living in the old palace house. As soon as he heard from the old Buddha, he said that it was Gongsi Yu who went back to his lakeside villa alone. I think it''s him who finally ended up with jiyunai. Wen Yu was overjoyed and carefully dressed. He drove as fast as he could. She knew that an LAN was disfigured, and she was still haunted by a murder case. The palace family will never let such an an LAN enter the palace gate. Knowing that her opportunity came again, her mood along the way was as happy as flying. But who knows, just stepped into the door. Coming face-to-face, is not finished can beer. Her well groomed wavy hair and expensive limited pink suit were smashed all over her body. The huge sound of broken tea table is accompanied by the gloomy roar of Gongsi island. She was so frightened that she screamed. "Brother Siyu! What do you do? " The tears in the eye socket, which were wronged and frightened, immediately overflowed. However, Gong Si Yu was indifferent and quickly walked to Wen Yu''s side. He grabbed her arm and drove her out of the door. At the same time, he said in a bewildered voice: "get out of here! My heart came to see you how to do! It''s not a good thing for you to come here! She will misunderstand, will be angry, will ignore me! Get out of my sight immediately. I don''t want her to misunderstand what we have. A little bit! No way! " Gong Si Yu even drags Wen Yu out of the villa. His eyes were sullen and irritable, just like a mastiff dog that was abandoned by his owner and made a disease. He saw that everyone bit him. - Ji Yunai walked to the circular fountain in front of the gate of Gongsi Yu villa. What I saw was this stunning scene. Wen Yu cried and screamed. Her stiletto shoes twisted and fell to the ground. She also heard Gong Si Yu''s roar Almost instantly, he saw Ji Yunai. I miss you so much. The dark and fierce color of the eyes has not yet dissipated. No measures to stand in place, eyes, only to accommodate that person. Long hair fluttered in the wind, and her beautiful and delicate face showed amazement. Ji Younai looks at Gong Si Yu so still. Simple old clothes on her body, but also very good-looking refined. Silence for a while Gong Siyu was afraid that Ji Younai would misunderstand her departure. She avoided being away from Wen Yu like a snake and scorpion, and took the initiative to explain. "Sweetheart I didn''t do anything sorry for you... " A quarrel is a quarrel, a contradiction is a contradiction. It can''t be misunderstood, can it? Gong Si Yu''s appearance without measures is like a cold war with Jiyou, saying that she wants to be separated from her? It seems to be a negative gas to leave, but in the bitter wait for her to appear. Glancing at the weeping pear blossoms with rain, it seems that she has suffered a great blow. As for Wen Yu, who is suspicious of life, Ji Younai''s eyes are radiant with a trace of coolness. She is not compatible with Gong Si Yu''s front foot. At the back foot, the woman followed Gong Si Yu''s body and rushed to see the needle. It can be seen how persistent and obsessed Wen Yu is to Gongsi Yu. If it wasn''t for the scene that Gong Si Yu treated her cruelly and violently, she happened to see it. Who knows, this woman can use what means, make a series of misunderstanding. People''s minds are complex, and it is impossible to prevent them. - it''s unbelievable to be afraid of Jiyou. Gong Si Yu walked in front of Ji Yunai. Instead of being cold hearted and disappointed last night, he was very concerned about Ji Yunai''s emotions and repeatedly clarified them. "I mean it." "Well, good." Ji you is soft, very simple answer. Smell speech, Gong Si Yu twist eyebrow. Is the response so cold, so insipid? The breeze blew the broken hair in her ear. Ji Younai reaches out and gracefully lifts his hair to the back. Her eyelashes trembled and lifted her eyes. Her eyes were affectionate. She looked at Gong Si Yu''s beautiful face like water. She was even more exquisite and perfect than a woman. In front of the man, the eye is full of bloodstain, the green beard dregs slightly emerges, the complexion is haggard.He raised his hand, stroked shanggongsiyu''s cheek, painted his eyebrows and eyes, and touched his thin cold lips. Ji Younai, who has always been gentle as water and is extremely clever, asked in a warm voice, "did not sleep all night?" "Well." Slightly sink should sound, frown Ning Ji You Nai, seem to be more and more can not see through the girl in front of her mind. "Wait for me?" Ji Younai asked again. "Wait for you." The moment I saw Ji Younai''s appearance Gong Siyu once thought that Tang chuning''s bad ideas were really useful. However, Ji Yunai opened his hand and put a platinum gate card into his hand. At first glance, it was the unlock magnetic card of their apartment. The heart beat hard, colic for a while. It''s like knowing what Jiyou is going to do. The fundus is full of unacceptable tremor! "What do you mean?" "You say I''ll come here to find you when I can figure it out and tell the truth. If I don''t want to, we''ll have our own way. I think about it... " Taking a breath, Ji you is a little smile, and then light way. "As you say, let''s separate, so that we can get together and get together, and then we''ll say goodbye." In the future, you will walk your broad road, and I will walk my life and death road of yin and Yang. Along the way, Ji Younai practiced this passage many times. She didn''t know how cruel it was until she really said it. Her heart, as if by a blunt instrument hit hard, dull pain, spread all over the body. The twinkling beautiful eyes gaze at the bloodshot eyes of Gongsi island. The tremor, loss, injury in his eyes I can''t believe it when I''m near the crash point. Let Ji from is no courage to look again, slowly close eyes, want to turn around, leave. But in the next second She was hugged by Gong Si Yu from behind, and she would not let go. In the ear, suddenly sounded Gong Si Yu''s painful and hoarse voice. It''s like a giant wolf dog that knows it''s going to be abandoned. "Honey, I was wrong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t go, please." Refusing to release Ji Yunai, Gong Siyu, who is extremely stubborn, hastily takes out his mobile phone and displays his chat record with faxiao Tang chuning in front of Ji Yunai''s eyes and explains with burning heart. "Sweetheart, it''s this man''s bad idea. If you tell me to scare you, you''ll confess to me if you''re afraid. He''s an old liar. If you''re not scared, I''ll be scared out of my heart disease by you. Don''t make trouble, don''t separate, and I''ll never separate when I die..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 Gong Si Yu holds Ji You Nai in his arms from the back. His arm is surrounded by Ji You Nai. Constantly showing her the chat records of her mobile phone and Tang chuning. A death will not let Ji you go. Ji Younai let Gongsi Yu hold him from behind. Beautiful eyes look at the content of the mobile phone, sneer repeatedly. Yes, it''s great. He made a bad idea to let Gong Si Yu Island leave their home in the evening. He threatened to stay together if he confessed. If he didn''t, he was called Tang chuning. Ji you could remember his name. I want not to be touched by her He''s finished. As I know, Gong Siyu won''t want her. I knew that he would not abandon her ruthlessly. It turns out that they are all fake I can''t bear to see Gong Siyu so injured. Collect to the bottom of the eyes dejected look. Think about how to resolve the current embarrassing situation. Seeing Jiyou on Gongsi Island, he was indifferent and did not respond. When my heart sank, I inhaled and thought it was really cool. Thinking about how to tie up Ji Yunai in all kinds of ways, and keep him in captivity by his side The man in his arms spoke. The soft voice seemed to soothe his trembling heart. "Scared?" Palace Secretary Yu Feng Mou suddenly shrinks, startled, what? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It seems to be really frightening." In the warm embrace of Gongsi island like a harbor, I changed my body face to face. Ji Younai raises her delicate face, beautiful lips, and curls a charming radian. Suddenly, she stood on tiptoe and fell a dragonfly kiss on the thin lips of Gongsi island. He reached out and smoothed his frown with tenderness. He put his hand around his neck, and a bad smile flashed in his eyes. "It''s all fake. Don''t be sad if you don''t part." True and false are true. Even if the previous second is true, as long as she wants to, it can be denied as false. Just like riding a roller coaster, Gong Si Yu''s mood ranges from the thrill of the collapse to the ecstasy of returning to the cloud. Even for a moment, he feels that he was played by the little guy in front of him and gets angry all over the place. But I can''t bear to be cruel to her any more. He hung his head, bent slightly, and hugged Ji Yunai. The strength, as if to rub it into the bone marrow. "This kind of joke can''t be played indiscriminately, not in the future." The words fell, Gong Si Yu opened his mouth, and without ceremony bit Ji You Nai''s neck, leaving a red mark. Clearly want to force, want to vent, want to punish, want to let her feel the pain of his heartache. But also can not bear Ji you is painful, careful. "Do you want to know that? Those I kept everything from you... " Knowing how much gongsiyu cares about himself, Ji Younai asks softly when he is buried in his arms. He asked, comforting him and patting him on the back. "Can you say that?" Closed eyes smile, "No A burst of heartache, heartache. "Forget it, don''t say it. If you don''t run with a wild man, you can still be mine. It''s just uncomfortable to see you care so much about men other than me." Despite the disappointment again. I don''t know what it is It is worth keeping secret and not answering, even if it will hurt their feelings. But Gong Si Yu cares too much about the man in his arms. It''s better to feel bad for yourself. He doesn''t want to force her any more. "Is it still uncomfortable now?" "Nothing will happen when I see you." Apart from the fact that it was something to hide, everything else seemed trivial. Gong Si Yu no longer makes a fuss, and his moody temper disappears. Seeing Ji You Nai, he is quite at ease. Ji Younai is a little relieved. Leng is afraid to let Gong Si Yu know that he came here, really have the intention to separate. He was so worried and afraid to leave. Sighed. Who can''t do without whom How about deep love and shallow fate? What if it''s predestined or not? Can you die if you have no good end? Forget it. Let''s just put that aside. If every day, live as the last day of life. Then, what she wants to do most is to be with Gong Si Yu. There are always quarrels and contradictions between lovers.Say it well, will it be all right? Why do we have to make a lot of trouble and go our separate ways, and regret for life? "Well, the one you threw out of the door is still watching. You don''t care?" Ji You Nai squinted and fell to the ground, staring at Wen Yu in their direction all the time. Gong Si Yu did not look at Wen Yu at all. You can be heartless and inhumane. "Whatever she does? Growing up under the eaves of a small family, I know what her virtue is. Everything must follow her will. If not, she will try every means to achieve her goal. I have to let her die completely and not give her a glimmer of hope. Otherwise, she will stick to me like before, like gum. " Ji Yunai walked slowly to Wen Yu. In order to avoid damage to Wenyu''s self-esteem, she squatted down and looked at her head. "Look at you now. You are quite different from me when I first saw you. At that time, you were like a princess in front of me. Now? In a mess, regardless of the image, you have lost yourself for a palace "You seem proud?" The eyes with delicate eye make-up are full of tears, but they are not dizzy. Wen Yu is still the most beautiful half blood face. The light eyebrow makes her more or less beautiful. It''s just, her tone, with disdain. "What am I proud of? Whether I can live or not is a question. " Ji you is not a cold but sarcastic retort. Smell speech, close to Ji You Nai, whispered mean way: "then I wish you a quick death, OK?" With a sneer, Ji Younai''s eyes faintly flash a chill, and unfriendly fan on Wen Yu''s face. "I''ll talk to you well, but you''ll have to deal with your dirty mouth before you know how to be honest?" Wen Yu covered her hot cheek, and her eyes were full of jealousy. "Aren''t you afraid that I will tell brother Si Yu that you beat me? Let him have a look at your face, which is not the same as what it is? " Ji You Nai hum a smile, immediately look back and shout to Gong Si Yu: "Miss Wen curse me to die quickly, I give her a slap, will you be angry?" Gong Si Yu is afraid of two things. 1. Jiyunai ran away with the wild man. 2. Jiyunai is dead. At that time, her eyes were cold and angry, and she came towards them. "What do you do if your hand hurts? Leave it to me. " Ji you is busy to stop it, "women''s affairs, men rarely intervene." Immediately, Ji Younai approached Wen Yu and whispered in a voice that only two people could hear: "this man, you are welcome to rob at any time. If you take it away, I will send him and you to hell in the future Is it OK? " For a moment, Wen Yu was frightened by Ji Younai''s terrible eyes. But after all, she''s not a vegetarian either. Really? Let''s wait and see. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 The luxurious reception hall on the first floor of the villa near the lake was completely destroyed by Gongsi island. But Gong Si Yu''s eyelids didn''t blink. It doesn''t matter. Ji Younai knows that Gong Siyu, who has been away from her all night, is still torturing his body. On the way home, the driver was driving in front of him. But Gong Si Yu, such a tall and handsome man, curled up on her leg, with sweating on his forehead, and his stomach ache, but he was stunned to bite his teeth and didn''t cry out for pain. Back at the top floor apartment where they live together. Gong Si Yu is very strange, only to see them at the same time, and good as the old housekeeper with a good face. Bai feiran and Liuyun disappeared. "Miss Ji, are you not going to move out?" The old guanjiakou did not choose his words. Jiyou did not dare to see Gong Si Yu. He felt guilty for a while. I wanted to help Gong Si Yu go back to his room to have a rest with him. Can instantly feel the side of the man to her cast a cold and terrible look. "What does the housekeeper mean?" Sad little sigh a, "first lie on the bed to take medicine again!" "Giuseppe, are you going to move out? Actually, I just broke up with you Ji Younai said nothing. Just pacify toward Gongsi Yu''s cheek, forehead, nose tip, thin lips, kiss several times. Then he helped Gong Si Yu back to his bedroom and told the old housekeeper to soak up a hot water bag and apply it to his stomach where he was suffering from colic. He took care of him to drink porridge and fed him medicine in person. In order to coax the depressed and sad man on the bed. The medicine was stuffed in the mouth, bent over to kiss, and fed in. He stroked several strands of unruly black hair on his forehead and whispered in a low voice: "I thought you didn''t want me to move out. We can''t leave, can we? However, during the day, my mind is full of you, and I want to see you again. Even if you really abandon me, I can take your home card as the reason to leave again. Do you think Now think about it. If I hadn''t come to see you, I''m afraid we would be Maybe... " Separated from these two words, Ji you did not dare to say. Gong Si Yu''s eyes are gloomy and cold. It is said that when a person''s body is suffering, his will power is the weakest. "We''ll always be together, right?" "Otherwise?" "Even if someone forces us to separate, even if the so-called destiny is hard to disobey, even if everyone opposes Don''t let go of my hand. You have to be with me all the time, you know Ji You Nai never thought that Gong Siyu asked the question she had been asking. We''ll never let go of each other, right? Even though they may not be destined people "And what if God forbids us to be together? What if I''m not the one you''re meant to be Will we end up with no good end? " Gong Si Yu''s deep and charming Phoenix eyes twinkle with an extremely firm cold light. "Believe me, I won''t let that happen, absolutely." A man should give his beloved woman a sense of security and trust at least. In this regard, Gong Siyu thinks that he has always done an excellent job. He would never let that happen! Even at my own expense. - at 6 p.m. Ji Younai tells Bai feiran to take care of Liuyun in her courtyard. Bai feiran, who has always been loyal to Gongsi Island, but didn''t show up for a day this time, is urged to return to his apartment by Gongsi Yu. "Young master, what about Liuyun He''s too weak now. I''m not sure Can''t Liuyun stay here alone? "Bring it back together. With so many rooms at home, is it not enough for him to sleep or what? " Leaning on the head of the bed, Ren Youji is lying on his chest, drawing circles to tease him. Gong Siyu snores lazily. "You don''t want to see him?" "Take care of him. Don''t let him cling to him. I''ll do whatever you want." Gong Si Yu coldly hung up the phone. Ji is about to throw the mobile phone down from the bedside. There is a banter like dark light on the bottom of the evil Phoenix eyes. "While I''m on the phone, you''ve got to take care of the fire." With that, Gong Si Yu''s slender fingers began to slowly depict Ji Younai''s delicate and beautiful eyebrows and eyes. It seems to want to engrave her nearly perfect face in the bone marrow. Thin lips open, evil smile. A little bit of kissing her excessively white and smooth every inch of porcelain white skin. "When your stomach is better, you''re upset?" "If you don''t see me for a night, it''s like three autumn. Put out the fire!"Along with the friction of the bedding on the bed, I kept singing and laughing. The bedroom with dim light is beautiful. - when Bai feiran returned to the luxury apartment on the top floor with flowing clouds, it was already 11 o''clock in the evening. Ji Younai is already in the arms of Gongsi Island, sleeping soundly and sweetly. Hearing the news, Gong Si Yu quietly moved Ji Yunai''s slender arm around his waist to another place, and then moved his arm under her face. Elegant and cold to put on a gray silk robe, went to baifeiranna. On the face, there is no smile. There was no indulgence and indulgence in the face of Ji Younai. Only the gloom is like haze, the depth of the sky. In Bai feiran''s room. Gong Si Yu saw the living clouds. One, which was supposed to be a corpse, seems to have been OK. Gong Siyu doesn''t know how Jiyou did it. How to bring back a man who has been out of breath from the land of death. The heart knows that Ji you will not tell him the truth. Therefore, Gong Si Yu can only get clues from others. What a terrible secret. Keep her mouth shut? Liu Yun is lying on Bai feiran''s bed. He has a high fever for no reason. He is cooling down physically. When he sees Gong Siyu knocking at the door with an expressionless face, he coughs and smiles at the same time. "Cough! Palace demon You are so kind as to let me live in your house Bai feiran told me that it was because of me I quarreled with you... " Then he wanted to get up. However, Gong Si Yu, who was not angry, pressed back to the bed with a finger. "If you lie down like this, you still want to kowtow and thank you for your kindness? No, it''s important to keep fit. Don''t come to pick you up by General Yue. If you''re so sick, you think I''m abusing you. " The red eyes of the flowing clouds are dazzling. "I know, demon, you are the mouth of a knife and the heart of bean curd. In fact You are also very good to me, otherwise you will not take me with you on the day you escape from the mental hospital... " Gong Siyu sits down by the bed. "Do you remember what happened last night?" "What happened last night?" The clouds are full of confusion. "Didn''t I get kidnapped by Mr. Zhou and rescued by xiaonai?" Gong Si Yu frowns, eyes light deep. "You don''t remember you..." The dead word was interrupted before it was spoken. "Young master!" Bai feiran stopped suddenly. Gong Si Yu dark startles, displeased to lift Mou, "how?" "Please come out with me. I have something to say." Subsequently, Gong Si Yu and Bai feiran went out of the room and went to the corridor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 Bai feiran''s heart is very thin. I was afraid that Liuyun would eavesdrop, so I went far away from Gong Si Yu, so I opened my mouth. "Young master, Xiao Yun doesn''t remember what happened last night, and he doesn''t know he died once." "Don''t remember anything?" "Yes." Bai feiran said, "so please don''t ask about the matter of last night. I don''t want Xiao Yun to know that he died once." Gong Si Yu was full of deep eyes and said nothing. Everything seems to have become complicated. But then, Bai feiran seems to want to change the topic. Suddenly extremely mysterious, complexion discreetly handed an encrypted USB flash disk to his hand. The frameless glass mirror refracted by light, reflecting dim. "Young master, you know that I have always been loyal to you, and you have always regarded me as a brother. Naturally, I am Bai feiran is also the person who shows gratitude. In this USB flash disk, there is a recording. I know that you love miss Ji deeply, and also know why you made such a fuss yesterday. But I believe that this recording can help you and miss Ji have no more gap." "After you left last night, Miss Ji came to save Xiao Yun with the mysterious man we met on the night of the auction. Their conversation was completely recorded by me. Although the recording content is treacherous, I can conclude that Miss Ji I care about you very much. " Bai feiran''s words come from the heart. It''s more than a few days in the past. Gong Siyu stares at Bai feiran in shock. Phoenix eyes deep, a little more grateful. Both because of Bai feiran''s loyalty, but also because of Bai feiran''s ability. He was lucky to have an assistant. "There are only so many people who can help young master and miss Ji for the time being." Words fall, Bai feiran facial expressionless Chao Gong Si Yu nodded, "I go back to the room to take care of Xiao Yun first." In the corridor, only the warm yellow spotlights are on. On the four walls are hung many valuable paintings by famous artists or artistic decorations worth tens of millions. Gong Si Yu''s eyes are dim and twinkling, and Bai feiran gives him the U disk. For a moment, the palpitation of the heart was like the drumbeat. Can''t wait to know what''s inside And just as he was walking towards the study But by the way, he saw Ji Younai, who was rubbing his sleepy eyes, holding a pillow and barefoot. Gong Siyu subconsciously put the U disk into the pocket of his nightgown. In a hurry to meet up, the doting will Ji from the arms. "What''s up? Didn''t you sleep well? " Beautiful eyes half squint, Ji you is lazy and sleepy, leaning against the heart of Gongsi island. Subconsciously, tighten his waist. "I found you were missing, and I woke up..." It seems that only in the arms of Gong Si Yu, can you feel at ease, and Ji Younai sighs. "Originally, wake up and find that the person you like is missing. It''s this feeling. You will panic, worry, and be afraid. Before I''m gone, you will be the same, right?" I gave up listening to the recording for the time being. Gong Si Yu''s heart is soft. He holds Ji Yunai in his arms and goes straight to their bedroom. "Yes, and then all over the world crazy looking for you, but can''t find anywhere, think will lose forever, the world is like a dark, that kind of feeling, very bad." "After that, I must not leave quietly, encourage each other, how about?" "You can''t leave anyway." Gong Si Yu corrects, enters the bedroom and closes the door. Gently put Ji Yunai to bed and helped her to take off her nightgown and her own. Then lie down on the side of Ji Yunai''s body, habitually pull her into his arms, let her pillow his arm, buried in his arms, sleep peacefully. In my arms, the sound of Ji you is like a dream. "I''ve been working hard to survive Try my best not to leave you Really... " - the next day. Gong Si Yu got up early. After breakfast prepared by the old housekeeper, change into a custom-made suit and tie, and then prepare to go to the company. Just before going out, he went back to his bedroom and took out the USB flash drive hidden in his pajama pocket. Reluctant to part with the bed is still sleeping in person, is pro, but also funny. "Don''t you come with me to the company?" "I don''t want to go because my back is sore and I don''t have a good rest." "Then don''t run around until I come back." "When you return home, dinner will be served, is it OK?" "Yes When leaving the bedroom, Gong Siyu gently closes the door. Low eyes, a deep look at the hands of the storage of the recording U disk. Ji Younai''s desire for secret answers made him eager to hear the truth.Therefore, it is rare that Gong Si Yu released Ji you. Did not force her to accompany her to the company, 24 hours a day is not allowed to leave his vision. Bai feiran asked for leave today, reason: take care of Liuyun. Therefore, Bai feiran is at home. Naturally, Gong Si Yu was relieved to let Ji Younai out of his sight. Bai feiran is always reliable. As for asking for leave to accompany Liuyun, he seldom agreed. After all, he had been oppressed by Fei Yu for a long time. - gongsiyu left for a short time. Jiyunai got up. While squatting on the chair in front of the dining table drinking milk, I happened to see the kind-hearted old housekeeper uncle coming towards her with a sealed bag full of rice. Ji you is in the sealed bag full of rice, saw his only soaked in water, unable to turn on the phone. "Miss Ji, rice absorbs moisture. Can you try this mobile phone? I don''t know if it''s useful. If it doesn''t work, I''ll go out and buy you a new one. " Lao Guan''s family is excellent and meticulous. When Ji Younai was glad to find that his mobile phone could be turned on and started, he was excited to look at the old housekeeper. "Thank you for saving me money to buy my mobile phone again." Thanks to the old Guan family. Ji Yunai opens the black-and-white icon [netherworld wechat app] that only she can see on her mobile phone. Click to open the chat window with Xie Bian. Ji Younai: call Lord Xie! See, please answer! It took about ten minutes. Xie Bian: Yo, xiaoyunai, what brings you to me? Ji Younai: please ask for something! (but don''t let Mr. Fan know.) Xie Bian: tell me. Ji Yunai: two things. One is the candidate of the dead Yin and Yang official. His sister''s soul is in my hand. Before his death, Shen Shen asked me to ask the ghost messenger to choose a good family for his sister and ask him to help him. What''s the best way to torture a sinful soul? Angie''s soul is in her hands now. She won''t let her go so easily. It is impossible for her to live like death, but it can torture her soul. Xie Bian: reincarnation? small token of kindly feelings. Cruelty to the soul? Welcome to the underworld. Please take Baiye''s favorite popcorn and roast duck from wulitun, the capital of the emperor. Go to the old place of people''s Park to wait for him. Bai will pick you up without telling him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 Ji Yunai didn''t expect that Xie Bi''An agreed to help so easily. If it is true, Xie Bi''An speaks more than fan Wujiu, and is more approachable and amiable! Jiyunai bought popcorn for Xie Bian. It''s in plastic buckets. More than 20 roast ducks are packed in the trunk, and the number is amazing. The underworld. Overlooking the magnificent mountains, near the winding river Nai. On the famous Nai River Bridge. Thousands of ghosts are waiting in line to drink Mengpo soup and enter the ranks of reincarnation. They are in good order. They are escorted by the terrible ghosts on both sides of the bridge. They dare not make any mistakes. A white snow white windbreaker, with picturesque facial features, pale skin from head to foot, slightly picking up the tail of the eye, sketching two black shadows of enchantment. Xie Bi''An, a handsome silver haired man with a large bucket of popcorn in his arms and a roast duck wrapped in oil paper on his tail finger, is receiving a bow from all the ghost guards along the Nai River Bridge. He leisurely steps up the Naihe bridge and comes to the top of the bridge, where she is in charge of the land boundary. Ji Younai, with the ghost of Shen Yun''s sister, closely follows Xie Bi''An. All things were done according to the instructions of zebion. No talking, no interrupting. "Go, call on Mencius to come out and see me." Xie Bi''An threw a popcorn into his mouth and ordered Meng Po, who was responsible for delivering soup to the ghost. Later, he saw the little ghost who was still a child. He ran away without a shadow, and went to invite the elder Meng Po. Ji Younai, who had heard of the great name of Meng PO for a long time, thought she was like an old woman. It was not until the graceful figure of the famous Mencius descended from the sky to the top of the Nai River Bridge! Which is an old lady? It is clear that she is a beautiful woman with the appearance of a fallen fish and a wild goose! The white folding fan of Cherry Blossom covers her face like a smile. Her eyebrows are as beautiful as a dream like ink painting. Her 3000 blue silk is as long as her ankle. She is neatly tied behind her back. In her beautiful eyes, she is calm after thousands of years of vicissitudes and sees through the coldness of life and death. Meng Po seems to be very familiar with Xie Bi''An. If you don''t get close to me, you smile and you don''t smile. When you open your mouth, you say: "say it, what''s the matter." Xie Bi''An suddenly threw a bag of fragrant roast duck into mengzijun''s arms. "Put in a team and let the new soul pass first." Xie Bi''An said, pushing the soul of Shen Shen''s sister to Mencius. Mengzi Jun fan fan, smell the roast duck in the hand, smile slightly, then throw the roast duck to the people behind him. "It must not be a small person who can let you speak to me in person. OK, I''ll open a priority channel for her to go there first. However, you have to take two bath photos of Lord fan later. Otherwise, I will report to Lord guibian, saying that commander Wuchang abused his private rights." Smell speech, Xie Bi an rolled a big white eye. "Yes, it''s up to you!" Ji you is a question mark on his face, a bath photo of Mr. Fan? - Xie Bian is "escort". Ji Younai takes the ghost of her sister with him all the way. Soon, there came the reincarnation department under the jurisdiction of the new tenth palace Yama and the wheel king. Samsara division, in front of the samsara gate. Tens of thousands of ghosts waiting for reincarnation crowded the deep depression in front of the reincarnation gate. Cover the sky, lightning, thunder, as if the end of the world. A huge door, almost towering into the sky, was closed. On both sides of the gate, there are two rows of eight people, almost half the height of the samsara gate. They are giant ghosts with huge hammers and chains in their hands. They guard in front of the gate like ghosts, releasing ghosts who want to be reincarnated one by one. Xie Bi''An''s appearance makes many responsible ghost errands in front of the samsara gate pay attention to the ceremony. A short devil with a mustache, shrewd and mean official, was busy working there with a samsara book in his forehand. He was the chief official under the throne of the reincarnation of the ten palace Yama, and the reincarnation officer was 80000. When Xie Bi''An saw that the reincarnation officer was 80000, he stepped forward with a smile. He grabbed the reincarnation book in his hand and threw the popcorn in his arms to Ji Yunai. He looked at the book himself. "Mr. Xie, what are you doing?" "What''s the matter? Do you have a problem? If you have any opinion, you can''t do it. If you annoy white master, you will be hanged and beaten by black master Xie Bi''An looks as if I am a fan without a rescue cover. Heaven is not afraid of heaven. The reincarnation officer was fooled and frightened into a stupor. He seemed extremely afraid of fan Wujiu and did not dare to stop him. Immediately Xie Bi''An turned and looked at Ji Younai, pointing to a line of characters on the samsara book. "Not for great wealth, but for peace and fortune? Let that heavy sister throw herself into a rich and happy family, and let her have a happy love and die. Do you think it''s ok "It can''t be better! Thank you, my LordIn this way, it is easy to settle down the soul of Shen sister, but a matter of mind. Ji Yunai and Xie Bian watched Shen Yun''s soul enter the gate of reincarnation Disappear in samsara. When I came out of samsara Ji Yunai released the soul of another person from the soul Bracelet between his wrists. Angie. Angie''s soul, very resentful. Almost as soon as he saw Ji Yunai, he wanted to fight against him. However, Xie Bi''An was trapped by the silver soul whip hidden in his waist, and he was incarcerated and unable to move. "Who is this? It''s so ugly. It''s scary. " Ji Yunai sneered at Anxi and said slowly: "the reason why I would commit suicide and die is that half of it is destined to die, and half of it is due to her contribution. She took me as the first mouse and gave me the medicine that can cause normal people''s mental breakdown and produce extreme depression. It is not enough for me to die once, but I want to kill me for the second time. However, Fengshui turns around. How dare she die It''s still in my hands. " After a pause, "there are still several innocent lives on her." "Well." Xie Bi''An looked at Ji Younai''s hatred at the bottom of his eyes. He twisted his eyebrows and glared at Anxi''s soul. "Anyone who is sinful will be put into hell and suffer different punishments. Since she is so excessive, let''s start with the tongue pulling hell. Let''s take her to taste all kinds of torture in 18 layers of hell, so that you can solve the hatred?" "Lord Xie, covering up me, will not be blamed for abusing lynching a ghost?" Smell speech, Xie Bi''An just meaningful lift eyes, looking at the sky''s blood setting sun, chuckle. "Don''t worry about it." He didn''t tell Ji Yunai that Ji Younai had been hurt by an Xi, and that he was dead. Every day, he sent people to search for the ghost of an Xi in the underworld, intending to punish him severely! Of course, private punishment is against the rules. But Xie Bi''An is sure that he will not be charged, just dare to do so. Ji you was the man of King Jiang''s favor and responsible for himself. Naturally, we must treat it well. Accompanied by Anxi''s crazy struggle, she yelled out all kinds of vicious language, which inevitably mixed with fear and fear. "Where is this! Where are you going to take me? " "Jiyunai! I will not let you off as a ghost. Don''t be complacent Drag the bound Anchi ghost to a miserable and Howling hell. While Angie can talk. Ji Younai suddenly stepped forward and asked fiercely: "you have killed so many people, and you don''t regret it at all?" Anxi looked at the bloody and terrible scene around her, her eyes full of fear, but still vicious. "Bah! Why should I regret it, you! Damn it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 "It''s a pity that you''re dead now, and I''m still alive." "I have only one question. So many people have been killed by your medicine. Are you How can you do it without knowing it? " Tongue pulling hell. When he was alive, he stirred up dissension, slandered and harmed others, talked glibly, lied and deceived others. After death, he was driven into the hell of tongue pulling. His mouth was broken open. He clamped his tongue with a pair of tongs and pulled it out. Instead of pulling it out at once, it was lengthening, dragging slowly and torturing. Xie Bi''An has asked the ghost of the tongue pulling hell to bring the pliers, which is very playful. Just wait for Ji you to finish. "You What the hell do you want? Where on earth is this? " Anxi looked at the tongue all over the place in horror, and the countless evil spirits and ghosts who were sitting in the distance crying bitterly but could not utter a word. "Tell me the truth, maybe I''m in a good mood, and I''ll ask for a favor for you so that they won''t pull your tongue out." Ji you is the light and cold smile, careless way. Finally, under the threat of jiyunai''s persecution and the terrible atmosphere around him, Anxi could not bear the endless fear in his heart and told the truth. It turns out that whenever she wants to harm someone, she will observe that person''s habit of drinking water and the position of the water cup. Many students will put the cup with their own name on the lawn or edge corner whenever they have PE class. They also have the habit of watering and drinking in their spare time, going to the bathroom by the way, and putting the water cup in the irrigation area. She made full use of the loopholes of everyone''s common habits. She found the water cup that she wanted to prescribe medicine, and put the powerful medicine for the treatment of mental illness into the water of normal students. Angie''s tongue, finally, was pulled out. Jiyou is a pro automatic hand. It was Xie Bian who asked for it. Say yes, let her continue to exercise courage and means. A man can achieve great things only if he is cruel enough. Eighteen levels of Hell: one layer of tongue pulling, tongue pulling. Two layer scissors, ten fingers broken. There are three layers of iron tree. The iron blade on the tree is picked in from the back and hung on the iron tree. There are four layers of Evil Mirror, and the mirror shows sin. Five layer steamer, put into the steamer high temperature cooking. Six layers of copper column, tied to the copper column and baked at high temperature. Seven layers of knife mountain, crawling on the mountain full of blades. Eight layers of ice, taste the cold and biting cold. Nine layer oil pan, put into the hot oil pan to fry. ¡­¡­ There are skinning hell, fire hell, ah nose endless hell and other terrible hell. In addition to the abominable hell and the infernal hell, which has been locked up for thousands of years, the hell that has been set as a forbidden area cannot be entered. Ji Yunai and Anxi have experienced all kinds of hell torture. Finally, the tortured dying Anxi was mercilessly thrown into the Nai River by jiyunai. She told her that the Nai river was not as peaceful as it seemed. There are soul eating fish and ghost monsters in the river. They are ferocious and cruel, and like the soul. Ordinary children, into the river, will be swallowed. On the Bank of Nai River, Xie Bi''An accompanied Ji You Nai''s one-day tour of hell. Staring at the girl with no expression beside her, she sighed faintly. "Xiaoyou Nai, do you want to get rid of your hatred? Are you comfortable? " Looking at the banks of the Nai river where flowers bloom on the other side of the river, there are enchanting tears, cool apricot eyes, and a slight smile, but with sadness. "I thought I would be happy and calm down. The people who hurt me have suffered retribution. But when I look back Compared with Anxi, I don''t seem to be any better. I may be the next candidate to die as a yin and Yang official. When it comes, it will disappear. What''s the difference? " "You can''t say that. You can''t give up until the end of the day." - Ji Younai had tormented Anxi, and he was not as happy and relieved as he had expected, and was as heavy as ever. But she did not know that at this moment, on the other side, Gong''s group is located in the top office of the most magnificent skyscraper in the CBD business circle of the imperial capital. Because of Bai feiran''s recording, gongsiyu already knows everything. Behind a spacious, high-end, valuable desk. Gong Si Yu sat in a comfortable soft chair for a long time. Put your hands together on your forehead. Wearing headphones, he repeatedly listened to the recording content coming out of the headphones. The atmosphere in the office is quiet and frightening. The huge ring scenery falls to the ground outside the window. The sky is gray and the clouds are surging. The recording in the headphones, it''s cycling. It''s played over and over again. The content of the ear makes Gong Siyu feel painful and unbearable "The love between a child and a daughter will eventually lead to trouble. It''s better to separate. There is no concern, no nostalgia It''s a question of whether you can live or not! You still think about your children? Think of the other eight candidates for Yin and Yang! They''ll take your life at any time! You will die"But Lord fan I love him... " In the recording, Ji Yunai''s three heartbreaking words "I love him" It almost made Gongsi Yu''s nervous system tremble and heartbreak. How desperate should she be to ask for another person in such a low voice? "Give up, love is deep and shallow, predestined, you will not end well, you can''t be together!" "Can''t you work hard? I will try my best to live to the end Not even? " "Why don''t you listen?" "He always asks me why I''m so mysterious, where I''m going and who are you all! What am I doing, Lord fan? Tell me, if I say everything, what is the price? " "The price? Jiyunai! If you can''t say anything, I can''t bear the punishment! You have fallen behind other candidates. You are really punished. If you are dead or seriously injured, what are you going to fight with others! If you want to die, say it In the recording, Ji Yunai''s painstaking and heartbreaking cry makes Gongsi Yu''s frontal horn nerve tremble and ache. He quickly pulled out the earphone and smashed heavily on the desk. I see. He knows everything. The deep colic of the heart and the sadness of hearing the recording content seem to reach another climax. His heart, it seems, is bleeding. Yin Yang Guan and the underworld mentioned repeatedly in the recording. Like a heavy clang to the back of Zhonggong Siyu. At first, he was dazzled at the original place, and his eyes were all shocked beyond acceptance. But then However, it was covered and swallowed by the unbearable emotion of heartache. Press your right hand on your heart. To prevent the heart from being overwhelmed. Gong Si Yu takes a deep breath, the deep phoenix eye bottom It''s endless obsession, endless heartache, endless guilt and regret. ¡­¡­ He was distressed. Heartache he has been doting on, very close to the short people. What a heavy burden it carries, it''s about life and death, it''s about survival. But what about jiyunai? In front of him, but always so gentle as water, cloud light breeze light. Take on everything alone, but never say it. And what about him? Because of suspicion, and again and again do not understand, just because they can not get their own answers. After another quarrel, a cold war. His sensible little fellow always comforts him and coaxes him. Just because she loves him and doesn''t want to leave. For a moment, Gong Si Yu suddenly found out. Compared with Ji You Nai is carrying the life and death, but still desperate love for him. His endless hegemony to her, the ultimate possessiveness, seems to be so insignificant www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 Jiyunai came back from the underworld before evening. I went to the underground import supermarket of the shopping mall and bought the dishes and fish seasoning for cooking. Go home and shut yourself up in the kitchen. She is a very elegant and charming busy figure. Where is it like a vicious and vicious character who tortures Anxi''s ghost? It''s like a rich little grandmother waiting for her beloved husband to come back from work. However, when Ji Yunai made a table of delicacies and waited for Gong Si Yu to come back. After waiting and waiting, there was no sound in the porch. He sat in the dining room waiting for Gong Si Yu. Ji Younai made one phone call after another, but no one answered. Said to come back to dinner together! As a result, the dog man didn''t answer the phone and didn''t come back. Does he want to do something? At 7:30 p.m., Ji Yunai did not see any people in Gongsi island. "Forget it, I''ll go to the hot dishes. Mr. Bai will pick up some food Xiao Yun likes to eat and feed him. After feeding, he and the Housekeeper will eat together. Don''t leave it for gongsiyu, and don''t leave any residue for him." A good dish for nothing. Ji Younai looks like a hostess in the family. He is cold. "Miss Ji, maybe the young master is very busy today and has forgotten the time." "Mr. Bai, please don''t speak good words for gongsiyu. I know it in my mind." - when the wall clock points to 8:30 p.m. Finally, Ji Younai''s mobile phone rings, and the caller ID is Gong Si Yu''s. The screen of indifferent face pressed to answer. On the other end of the phone, it was not Gong Si Yu''s voice. It''s a strange male voice that sounds good. It''s just that the man is out of breath. "Hurry up! Si Yu''s daughter-in-law? Open the door! I''m so tired after drinking so much... " As soon as Gong Si Yu was drunk, Ji Yunai got up with his mobile phone and stepped up quickly. He walked through the living room with a black face and walked all the way to the porch and opened the door. As soon as he opened the door, a tall man with a handsome face and amorous features, who was beaten black and blue, supported the drunken Gong Si Yu and caught Ji Yunai''s eyes. Men wear the most popular three or seven point brown hair. He was extraordinary in posture and temperament. Although he was beaten to some extent, he could not hide his handsome features. Although it is not equal to Gong Si Yu''s nearly perfect appearance as a work of art. But it also looks like a dragon in a man. You can tell from the appearance that they are the children of a rich family. Moreover, he is the offspring of a very rich and powerful person. This man may be lingering in the flowers, women have been for a long time. is permeated with the perfume smell of a woman, which makes people feel ill. Ji you is tall and slender, with enchanting tears and eyebrows. He looks at the two men in front of him with cold arms. Seeing Gong Si Yu drunk, he didn''t help him. Tang chuning saw the most beautiful woman in front of her. The heartstrings shake! Understand the person in front of you, must be Gong Si Yu''s heart and mind "heart baby". It''s hard to hide the amazement in your eyes. First, he was stunned, and then he laughed awkwardly towards Ji Younai. Then he patted Gong Si Yu, who was sleeping on his shoulder. "Well, home, brother, your future daughter-in-law is looking at you!" Listen to the word "daughter-in-law". Gong Si Yu immediately responded. He raised his head and looked back at Ji Younai with a charming smile. Leaving Tang chuning aside, he reached for Ji Younai. He is extremely tall, depending on the appearance of the extreme, it''s hard to laugh or cry. "Sweetheart..." Ji you was allowed to be held by Gong Si Yu without saying a word or holding him. "Honey, why don''t you hold me Are you Have you changed your mind? " "We agreed to have dinner together. Did you die and drink?" In the neck, it seems that the fragrance of Ji Yu''s body is filled with fragrance, which is filled with fragrance of wine. "Sweetheart I am I feel sick in my heart! Just a little, just a little bit! Don''t be angry... " When you know everything you want to know. Gong Si Yu''s heart is more than suffering so simple? You have to paralyze yourself with alcohol In order to alleviate the feeling of heartache and splitting because of Ji Younai. He was in pain, and he took on too much by himself. He pain, pain himself, regardless of the forcing her to say everything. If he did, he would have killed her Thanks to Ji Yunai, Gong Si Yu also entangled with humanity"I also went to teach me how to be incompetent! Brothers who only give bad ideas If I really listen to Tang chuning yesterday, give up you, give up our feelings, sweetheart It''s hard for me to think about it. I don''t want to be separated from you... " Saying, Gong Si Yu also maliciously looked back at Tang chuning. Seeing Tang chuning''s face blue and purple, Ji Younai understood. Gong Si Yu beat him up. These two people''s feelings are really good, they were beaten to pieces, and Tang chuning can send people back to her. Ji Younai is a man who can not move Gong Si Yu and squint at Tang chuning. "Help yourself, Mr. Tang." I don''t know why, Tang chuning''s look at Ji You Nai is empty and guilty. Together, they helped gongsiyu into the house. But just after walking through the living room, Gong Si Yu suddenly broke away from Ji Yunai and Tang chuning, and staggered into the kitchen, holding a kitchen knife and rushing out again. Tang chuning is frightened, subconsciously hides behind Ji You Nai. "Brother, his daughter-in-law, take care of it! You''ve got the kitchen knives! Isn''t it enough to beat me to a pig''s face? " Tang chuning was guilty because he had such a bad idea that they almost separated. Gong Siyu was very angry and his face was broken. Now he even took up the kitchen knife. "Tang chuning! Get out of here ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Younai takes a step forward and pinches Gongsi Yu''s wrist. "Stand me up and get drunk?" At the sight of Ji You Nai, Gong Si Yu immediately settled down a little bit, just like a large wolf dog who listened to his master''s words very much. However, his eyes, which can fascinate women, are full of grievances. He complained to Ji Yunai: "Xin Gan Don chuning is too much! While I''m drunk Threatened to find a group of women to accompany me, but I only have you in my heart, must not be like this I''ll tell you quietly, I''m ready. If a woman dares to touch me, honey, I''ll wipe my neck! Thank you with death Gong Si Yu said, Leng is the sharp knife in his hand against his neck. He was drunk, and his strength didn''t matter. In a flash, there was a bloodstain on the neck. Scared not only Ji Yunai, but also the old housekeeper, Bai feiran, who walked out of the room, Tang chuning was shocked! "Crazy you!" Ji Younai comes forward to grab the sword, and drink it delicately! "It''s crazy! It''s not easy for you, but what about me? I''ll only make you sad, sweetheart Don''t make any more noise, will you Gong Si Yu, like a demon Zheng, fell into Ji You Nai''s arms. Even though Bai feiran, the old housekeeper, came up and helped him back to his bedroom, he was still murmuring: "honey, don''t leave me We will not separate Is that ok? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Ji Yunai holds a kitchen knife stained with Gongsi Yu''s blood in his hand. See Gong Si Yu by Bai feiran and the old housekeeper helped back to the master bedroom. "Bang Dang" put the kitchen knife on the side of the tea table. Tang chuning was startled. Only feel, in front of the extremely beautiful girl, some frightening people. Ji you doesn''t understand. When Gong Si Yu left in the morning, he was fine. Why are you drunk and crazy at night? It''s like a lot of excitement. "Mr. Tang is not going? Are you going to stay for the play? " Looking back at Tang chuning, Ji Younai points out the tears and the enchanting apricot eyes with a trace of coldness, which gives people a sense of distance from strangers. She will treat Gong Siyu''s friends politely and politely. But at this moment, she is not in the mood. The man in front of him is Tang chuning. I wanted to educate him. Pretending to drink water to rest, secretly took contraceptives in water to let him drink. But now, Gong Si Yu is drunk, and she has no contraceptive in her hand. We can only give up for the time being and let this man go. Tang chuning knew that he was in trouble. This was a bad idea, and he wanted to find a woman for Gong Si Yu. All of these were out of the ordinary ways. Naturally, the head of gongsiyu family knew that she would not give herself a good look. Touch your nose and laugh. "Well, I''ll see you another day, and my brother will be in your care." Although Tang chuning was romantic, he attached great importance to brotherhood. He is also very fond of Gong Si Yu, who grew up together since childhood. Just turned around and walked to the porch, he seemed to think of something, and then turned to look at Ji You Nai. "Sister, I don''t think you''re old enough to have much experience in love. I just want to say something about you. I can''t tolerate other women in my heart when he loves you so much. You should cherish it and be honest with him, instead of hiding a lot of things from him and making him suspect." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Since his childhood, Siyu has no mother, and his father is an indifferent man. He married a third rate actor as a sequel and has a younger brother who wants to kill him everywhere. Although the old masters and Buddhists of the palace family all like him very much, he has never felt the so-called maternal and paternal love in his life. There are only intrigues and intrigues between our powerful families. He is very insecure and suspicious, He likes to be suspicious, and he is often gloomy and irritable. But from his performance just now, I can see that he really cares about you. He is very careful. Even his usual temper has been restrained. If you love him, you can tell him what he wants to know. It''s not the way to hide it all the time, isn''t it? " Ji Younai didn''t think of this man named Tang chuning. When I first met her, I would say so much to her from the bottom of my heart. To be honest with Gong Siyu instead of hiding many secrets from him? Slightly a Zheng, Ji you is looking back at Tang chuning. Is it because of the secrets that she was reluctant to talk about all the time, Gong Si Yu wanted to paralyze herself by drinking? Just because, she conceals, she doesn''t answer. Is he upset? "Miss Ji, there is so much to say. I believe that before long, Siyu will bring you to meet our best brothers. At that time, we will get to know each other well." Tang chuning left. Alone, Ji you stood alone in the living room and did not return to his mind for a long time. Gong Si Yu, do you want to know everything? If I don''t tell you, are you going to be so silent all the time. Clearly lost sad, because of suspicion and fear, but also alone to endure, everywhere accommodation? Back in the master bedroom. The old housekeeper and Bai feiran have already come out, only Gong Si Yu is lying on the bed alone. Half asleep, has been turned over, mouth always read her name. Ji Younai stepped forward and carefully inspected the wound on Gong Si Yu''s neck. It''s just a flesh wound. It''s bleeding. It seems that Bai feiran has given Gongsi Yu emergency treatment, good medicine, paste gauze, no big problem. Yuji ointment was hollowed out by her because of saving Liuyun and could not be wiped out for the time being. Sitting by the bed, leaning down, Ji Younai lies quietly on Gongsi Yu''s chest. In the room, the lights are dim. Outside the window, it seems to rain again. There was thunder and lightning from time to time. Listening to Gong Si Yu''s powerful heart beat, Ji you is astringent, as if mumbling to himself. "Is that what you want to know about that?" "Well, gongsiyu, if you want to know, I''ll tell you, anyway It''s not that I''ll die if I say it. It''s just that I''ll be severely punished. I can''t bear to see you suffer. I''ll tell you All right? "So big bedroom, reverberate with Ji you is the quiet murmur. But in her words fall for a moment! All of a sudden! Huge landing outside the window, a blast of thunder! With the thunder and lightning that will shine in the whole room! The lights in the bedroom went out and fell into a gray! The thunder and lightning outside As if to make a final warning to Ji Yunai. Soon, she heard a rush of footsteps and voices outside her bedroom. "Miss Ji, there was a power failure. The people in the building management office said that the circuit insurance should have been struck by thunder. They are sending someone to repair it urgently. It may take some time. You and the young master should go to bed first." In the dark room. Ji Younai, who gradually adapted to the darkness, looked sadly at the heavy downpour outside the window. He quietly lay down on the chest of Gongsi Island, slightly hooked his lips and gave a sad smile. There was no call at home. It was dark all the time. - I don''t know how long it took. Another thunderbolt! With the dazzling and frightening lightning, gongsiyu was frightened to wake up, or to be exact, drunk. It was 2 o''clock in the morning. At the same time, Ji Younai, who has been sleeping in gongsiyu''s heart for a long time, feels that gongsiyu wakes up, opens his beautiful eyes like stars in the dark and stands up. There was no light in the room, and it was still dark, though not reaching out. Bedside, is Ji you is careful, early prepared water and antidote. Seeing Gong Siyu wake up, Ji Younai gropes for a cup of water and a sobering medicine. Facing the man who is rubbing his painful temple on the bed, he says softly and softly: "do you know you have a headache? Get up, take the antidote, drink the water, and then I have something to tell you If he is not dead, if he is not selected to be a candidate of yin and Yang officials. Ji You Nai, will be a gentle water, sensible and lovely girl. It''s just, now. She became more and more fond of hiding her emotions. The more it looks, the more light and cool. In my heart, the more bitter I feel Gong Siyu sat up and drank water and medicine obediently. Then, I think of the recording Bai feiran gave him. Heartache of a general Ji from is into the arms. With a slight shock, I felt that I was holding my own Gongsi Island, and the whole person was shaking. He seems to be afraid of something Ji you is a smile, light smile, caressing his back, charming to the extreme. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 "Well, I''m here. Don''t you always want to know what I''m hiding from you? I think so. Can I tell you now? But you promise me, don''t go to drink alone, don''t feel bad. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I''ll tell you everything, OK? " Smell the speech, palace Secretary island is appalled! To find out Jiyou is to confess everything to him! A twist in my heart! Anxious and clear, suddenly released Ji You Nai. The slender and beautiful fingers were attached to Ji You Nai''s mouth. He kept shaking his head and saying "no" in his mouth. "No, I don''t want to know. Don''t say Don''t say it If she said that, she would be punished. If she said that, maybe she would die! He knows, he understands everything! Understand why Ji Younai is always silent. Understand why she''s always mysterious. Understand why the first meeting is still a weak person who needs his protection. Suddenly, in a very short period of time, he even learned to kill people! Behind Ji You Nai is the pain of life and death that ordinary people can''t bear. Not ordinary people can understand! Nervously holding Ji You Nai''s small face, Gong Si Yufeng''s eyes are full of heartache. In the dark room. They, forehead to head. "Shh Don''t say anything, don''t say anything, I know everything... " The next second, the United States eyes round, Ji you is heartstrings trembling! I think I heard it wrong. "You What do you say Adapting to the darkness, Gong Si Yu looks around and sees his mobile phone standing at the head of his bed. Take it with a heavy heart and open it. Find his copy into the phone recording, press play. In such a large room, a noisy recording was soon heard. In the recording, fan Wujiu''s cold, mechanical and merciless voice and yelling were heard! There is also Ji You''s sad and sorrowful quest Ji Younai looks at Gong Si Yu in disbelief, "you..." "Yes, I know everything." Heart like a knife, the more pain, the more forbearance. If you are not careful, you will lose the person in front of you. "I know you love me, I know you are also very painful, I know my woman in hell, can not get away, but still blindly pretend to be OK, accompany me." Palace Secretary Yufeng eye bottom heartache clear, low husky. "I''m sorry Heart and liver. " Along with Gong Siyu''s words, the noisy and cold recording happened to play fan Wuyuan''s heartbreaking sentence -- you and he are deeply in love and have no relationship with each other, and will not die peacefully! In an instant, the nasal cavity is sour, the water vapor in the orbit converges, and the patient does not flow down. "Don''t cry." Reaching out, the tip of the thumb gently rubbed against Jiyou''s reddish eyes. "Gong Si Yu, what I fear most is not death, but the sentence that deep love and shallow fate will not end well! I''m afraid we''ll end up After all, I can''t be together. I''m only afraid of this... " A twist in the heart makes it more painful. Gong Si Yu''s eyes are heavy and painful, and he embraces Ji You Nai hard into his arms. "No, don''t be afraid." Deep and Dark Phoenix eyes in a flash, flash a touch of Yin Li Jiu poison. It''s like swearing to myself that this will never happen! "My world, you are enough." After saying this, Gong Si Yu gently stroked Ji Younai''s cheek, pointed his fingers, picked up her delicate chin, frowned and closed her eyes, and said nothing more. She was deep and lingering, and tried her best to kiss her lips. It seems to want to drive away the fear and gall from the bottom of my heart! Landing outside the window, the night sky is dark, thunder bursts, heavy rain. In the dark bedroom. Gong Si Yu is cruel. It seems that I want to devote all my efforts to bring Jiyou into my heart Crazy collision. After a storm. Outside, it''s still raining. Lying in the arms of Gongsi Yu, Ji Younai is wrapped around his body, with a touch of melancholy between his eyebrows and eyes. Gong Si Yu knows everything. What about next? Next, what should they do? "So you said goodbye to me that night and said that if you die, I will forget you In fact, you''re going to fight with people for life and death, aren''t you? " Holding Ji Younai in his arms is inseparable. Gong Siyu asks in silence. "Well." Inadvertently, Gong Siyu suddenly remembered that he was in a dispute with Ji Yunai. Ji Younai once said in a meaningful way that if you win, you will die. If you lose, you will die. If you don''t ask Xidong, just for life and death. She once told him that someone would kill her one after anotherThis is in line with a lot of tricky content in the recording. Why does Jiyou have to work hard to survive. "Tell me what happens if you lose." Turning over and pressing down, Gong Siyu''s eyes are burning and pressing. A little stunned, Ji Younai''s eyes darkened, stirred the broken hair between Gongsi Yu''s forehead, and said softly: "death, ashes, even the soul no longer exists." Hearing the speech, Gong Si Yu''s eyes suddenly shrink! Suddenly, I sat up and my heart was scared by Ji Yunai''s words. The soul no longer exists, vanishes? The soul is dead. No! He must not let this happen! Yu Feng''s eyes are dark and deep, complicated and paranoid, almost crazy! He began to recall, began to analyze, began to rationally look for solutions. He clearly remembers that it was mentioned in the recording. One of the candidates for Yin and Yang officials died, except Ji Yunai, there were eight left. "Are you sure you''ll win the other eight?" Calm and rational to extraordinary, Gong Si Yu looks at Ji You Nai seriously and asks. "I''m not afraid to tell you, I''m the worst of nine right now." Wrapped in a thin quilt, jiyunai sat up and said that he was right. Gong Si Yu takes a deep breath and seems to be calming his anxious and clear mood. OK, his family is the weakest. However, he is a woman with a big heart and seems to have no sense of crisis. "The worst means that you have the greatest chance of death. What''s the matter with your indifferent tone of death?" With a sigh, Ji Younai leans into the arms of Gongsi Yu. "I''m afraid it''s useless. It''s better to spend every day as the last day of my life. I''m also trying to become stronger. I''m not giving up on myself." She was just, as optimistic as possible. Words fall, the bedroom, into abnormal peace. Gong Si Yu''s eyes, unknowingly, become dark and cold. All of a sudden he called jiyunai. "Sweetheart..." "Well?" "You There''s no rule that you have to kill each other yourself, right? As long as everyone else dies, right? " Ji Younai thought about it carefully. He thought of his deep self-determination and was also judged to be eliminated. Nod, solemnly: "yes." His eyes were closed and his face was deep in thought. Ji you, who regarded him as a treasure, held him in his arms. The tone of Gong Si Yu''s speech is full of gloomy and cold for a while, and there is a hint of bitterness hidden in it. "I can''t watch you leave me and watch you die From tomorrow, what should be learned and practiced should not be left behind. You must study and read them carefully. You can''t leave my sight. You must let me see you. Those who want to kill you have 10000 kinds of sinister ways to kill them in disguise. And those who are waiting for you to kill, I will help you check and find them, and we will do them together. " It''s better to kill by mistake than to let go. Gong Si Yu added another sentence in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 Only in this way can Ji Yunai be preserved. Gong Si Yu''s words, cruel let Ji you is back hair cold. And his Phoenix eyes in the full show of the vicious Yin Li, also by Ji you is the full view. But Ji was not afraid at all. On the contrary, inexplicably excited, heartstrings tremble. "You want to help me?" "I can''t leave you alone." Because even the courage to imagine the man in his arms completely disappeared by his side, he did not have the courage. "Eight of us have a death warrant on our bodies. Only when we take out the heart with the order printed on it, will we die completely." Gong Si Yu has already begun to plan. Subconsciously kisses the forehead of the lower Ji You Nai, gloomy way. "Well, I see." After a pause, "you remember, my world is enough to have you, you can''t die, so I''ll help you destroy the rest." Low and slow magnetic sound, as if swearing, "even if it is a beating heart, I will give my hands." Listen to Gong Si Yu''s shocking words. Ji Younai''s body trembled, his eyes closed, his lower lip clenched, he hugged Gongsi Yu, leaned over and buried in his arms. "Are you not afraid, even if it is doomed?" In the dark, only listen to Gong Si Yu careless evil four laugh sound. "Honey, I''m not a good man." As the most devout believers, no regrets, willing to give their own a sincere heart. Even if his hands are covered with blood, he is willing to fall into the abyss of darkness. Born for you, killed for you. Just to let you stay by my side all the time. "I''m a greedy person. What I want is a living you who loves me, so I have to do it." "From today on, we will be the real collaborators tied to a boat." "Well, trust each other, advance and retreat together." Gong Si Yu''s voice was low and thick and full of emotion. "You have suffered too much by yourself, but from now on, I will share all for you, and you, as long as you live for me, is enough." In Gong Si Yu''s arms, Ji you is smiling, and her beautiful eyes are brimming with different happiness. A long stream of water is happiness. Vigorous is happiness. Can transcend life and death without fear, hand in hand to advance and retreat in love, is not happiness? Even if the road ahead is a sea of mountains and rivers, it will never be destroyed. But as long as I think, this road will have their own love with the people. No fear at all, OK? - on the huge floor glass window, there are many crystal transparent raindrops. They fall, condense and fuse together, shining with crystal clear water. The power supply to the duplex apartment was restored shortly after Gong Si Yu woke up. That night, the capital of the prosperous international metropolis was shrouded in a fog after heavy rain. Some people were happy, some were worried, some were sad, some were unhappy Tens of thousands of people will die every day in the world, and tens of thousands of new lives will be born, and there will be many people who will try their best to live in the dark corner. There are always people who are more miserable than you. So, why don''t you try to live well, and you have to immerse yourself in the sad atmosphere that you create for yourself, passively slack off and stop moving forward? Jiyou is just because he has figured it out. To face the crisis of life and death more fearlessly. - after that night, gongsiyu moved quickly! He began to use his contacts all over the country. He bought in famous private detectives who were all over the country and whose whereabouts were hidden. It is like throwing a huge invisible fishing net, editing the data and information of all the strange and miraculous resurrected people in the whole country into documents, screening and filtering one by one, even sending them to the hospital for rescue, recovering after cardiac arrest, being declared helpless in the hospital, receiving hospice care, waiting for death, and dying patients. This is a huge project. All the data of these people from birth to the end of their lives were clearly investigated by the people of Gongsi island. Anything with suspicious signs will be monitored secretly. As soon as the wind blows and the grass moves, it will spread to Gong Si Yu''s ears. Anyone who is likely to be the target of surveillance by the remaining eight candidates. Once in the imperial capital, they will be immediately controlled by the people of Gongsi island. Life or death depends on the discipline. It is at this time. Ji younaicai realized that Powerful, standing at the top of the pyramid food chain heirs, how terrible. This is not something that can be done with billions of dollars. It''s about power, about the top forces of society, secret penetration into all levels of society, all walks of life.Ji Younai understood. It''s lucky for her to stand on gongsiyu. - after half a month, it is the middle of May, and it will be the last ten days. The weather is getting hotter and hotter. Half a month. Liu Yun was rescued by Ji Yunai and was injured a little. The news that Liu Yun was recuperating in Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu''s family soon spread to the Yue family. General Yue had brought people to his house to take Liu Yun away. There was no reason to stop General Yue from taking people away. But Ji you can see at a glance that Bai feiran did not want to see the bottom of his eyes. It''s not exposed. On the contrary, he left people for the time being on the ground of making up lessons for Liuyun. For this reason, Bai feiran is very grateful to Ji Yunai. It''s not as cold and defensive as before. On the contrary, it is familiar with many people, more like their own people. This day, the president''s office at the top of the Gongshi group. After Bai feiran, a well-known college entrance examination tutor who spent a lot of money for Yue Liuyun, failed to explain math problems to Liu Yun for the nth time, Liu Yun "bang" and scratched his head and wailed at the table. "Still can''t, don''t understand!" Because Bai feiran was with Gong Si Yu, he was busy with his business and had no time to take care of Liuyun. So he simply brought people to gongsiyu company. Gongsiyu didn''t object to him. He knew that Liuyun had no love for Ji you. Recently, Bai feiran was tight with him, so he turned a blind eye. Bai feiran was not there when he took advantage of Gongsi island to hold a high-level meeting. Ji Younai, who occupied the seat of the president of Gongsi Island, was startled by the wail of Liuyun. Then I saw Liuyun take out the mobile phone and send a message there, while still chanting. "No more, Xiao Nai. Today, Saturday, let''s go out to play with Shen Shen. I haven''t seen him for a long time, but it''s strange that he hasn''t returned to me after sending him news these days." As soon as I hear the cloud, it''s deep. Ji you is the eye light dark dodge. She didn''t know how to talk to Liuyun. Xiao Yun, Shen Shen, will never get back to you. In her hand, she''s holding an investigation. It''s all the dead and resurrected or miraculously healed found by Gong Siyu in the past half a month. It may be one of the materials about candidates for Yin and Yang officials. It was Ji you who accidentally turned it over. The name column of the document says: Shen Shen. Patients with advanced brain cancer, cancer cell proliferation, was declared unable to treat by the hospital, included in the ranks of hospice care. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 Ji Younai sees Liuyun, ignores the tutor and walks towards him. Quickly closed the information in hand. After resurrection, the body seems to recover as usual. However, he always has a high fever for unknown reasons, and his whole body is boiling hot. Like this moment. Ji Younai found that Liuyun had a high fever again. There was no warning. Let the tutor come back first. Bai feiran is not here again. Ji Younai stood up rationally and calmly, touched Liuyun''s forehead, and then pushed him to a private room in the president''s office of Gongsi island. "You want to go out and play? You have a fever again. Go in and lie down for a while, wake up and continue to study and play? Don''t even think about it. There is still one month to go before the college entrance examination. You can have a long snack. " "Well, it''s up to you..." Pushed into the well-equipped rest room. It seems that it is sultry and hot. In front of Ji Younai''s face, the red short sleeves on the upper body are neatly removed. Then the whole person smashed on the big black bed, limbs big open, no image. In the moment when the clouds shed their short sleeves. Ji Younai was shocked to see the treacherous tattoo on his upper body. The whole body is demon red, and a tumultuous dragon is climbing on a red Unicorn with evil spirit. The whole tattoo is covered with a strange dark red demon light, which is very attractive. "Xiao Yun! What''s wrong with your tattoo? " Ji Younai clearly remembers that before Liuyun''s resurrection, there was no such tattoo at all! "On the back? There is a skeleton of the dead in front of me, you see. " With that, Liuyun sat up and took off his uncomfortable contact lens. As soon as he showed his demon red pupil, he showed his black red skeleton tattoo in front of Ji Yunai. "I don''t know when these tattoos were available. They came out of nowhere. Anyway, they are not ugly. I have a headache and I really want to sleep for a while, Xiao Nai." Cover the quilt for Liuyun. Ji You Nai walked out of the rest room with a dignified face. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to fan Wujiu. Ji Younai: what was the pearl that Lord fan gave Xiao Yun to eat that day? He has a black and red Jiaolong Kirin tattoo on his body. He often has a high fever. Will he be ok? Soon, there was a reply. [fan Wujiu]: normal phenomenon, no need to be careful. Fan Wujiu said it was OK. But Ji you is not at ease all the time, but also full of doubts. What is that bead? - just fall asleep in the rest room. Gong Siyu and Bai feiran also held high-level meetings in the conference room. Ji Younai was alone in the president''s office. Here comes a man who makes Ji you rather unexpected. The administrative male secretary opened the door for Lu Xingze politely and asked him to enter. Then inform Ji Yunai. "Miss Ji, the detective from the police station is here." Straight and slender legs, leisurely in the Gong Si Yu so big desk. His face was covered with an ancient book with broken pages. Wearing a sequin pink tassel pearl sling wrap dress. Ivory white skin, beautiful as jade carving. Perfect figure, absolutely eye-catching. I heard someone coming from the police station. Ji Younai is so frightened that he retracts his long legs and opens his book. He is sitting in the position of president of gongsiyu. As soon as he saw that the visitor was Lu Xingze, he was relieved. And waist long hair is neatly tied up high. Full of earlobe, wearing delicate jewelry earrings. The delicate neck like a swan''s neck is fascinating. "I thought I would never see you again if the cases were closed. Why are you here again?" I haven''t seen Ji Younai for a long time. Lu Xingze''s eyes are still amazing. Always feel, in front of the girl, seems to be a bit more beautiful. Slightly strange light cough, squint glance Ji You Nai, uninhibited with nature, face dew Jun smile. "What? Not welcome? " Ji Younai silently rolled his eyes, murmured from the bottom of his heart, and then got up to greet him with a smile. It was true that it could be, but it made people feel dissatisfied. "Why? The arrival of the road section chief is a great success! There are those who are far away from home, and some are far away from home. " Ji Younai has just met Lu Xingze. Face to face was Lu Xingze out of a weekly imperial capital, patted on the forehead. "Look at the headlines." After taking the newspaper, Ji Younai saw the front page headline - Qian Jin an LAN of an''s family was suspected of abetting murder, colluding with the director of the police general office for favoritism and perversion of the law to use drugs for interrogation, and the evidence was conclusive, he was ordered to be arrested, unable to be released on bail, or face 20 years'' imprisonment.See the news. Jiyou was not much surprised. Because she knew it when she watched the news in the morning. "Is that what you''re here to tell me?" No way. Lu Xingze doesn''t look so free. Ji you thinks. Can not help but play the next Ji by Nai''s forehead, Lu Xingze strides tall and handsome to the side of the sofa. "Now she has to add one more charge of absconding. It is estimated that it will take another five years. The Anjia family should want to send her abroad to hide her in the limelight. As a result, she was arrested as soon as she arrived at the airport security check." Take your seat. Lu Xingze means that he stares at Ji Younai and then Dao. "I have two things to do with you. First, it is about what happened in Huaishu village that night. You are the only one who went out alive that night. You must know something." Ji you was silent. It seems that Lu Xingze doesn''t know the resurrection of Liuyun. And he, too, was sure to keep his promise. Blocked all news from Huaishu village that night. The news of Liuyun''s death has not been disclosed to anyone. So that when the Yue family inquired about the news, they thought that Liuyun was just hurt. "The second thing is about the follow-up and investigation results of the self abuse blood case in the interrogation room of the Criminal Police Brigade, as well as the handling results of you." Lu Xingze raised his eyebrows and took out a letter from the general office of the police station. Chao Ji was shaking. When he heard that he had made a case of self abuse in the interrogation room. Ji you is slightly pick eyebrows, seemingly disdainful, but actually a tight heart. "Follow up on survey results? What happened to me? Lu Xingze! Will you still judge me to be the culprit? " In fact, it is! But what about the evidence? Are you? "Since I came in, you haven''t even poured me a glass of water. That''s how you treat guests?" Lu Xingze''s eyebrows flashed a ruffian smile. "Don''t change the subject. What is the result of your handling of me? You''re not going to arrest me, are you? " With his handsome board inch head, uninhibited evil throat tattoo, Lu Xingze Junyi''s eyes are full of laughter, and he is wildly walking with his legs up. He is extremely male. The sword eyebrow picks, the eye moves to the kettle on the tea table. Looking at Ji Younai, he motioned: "pour water, what''s urgent?" When the corners of his lips were drawn up, his skin was smiling and his flesh was not smiling. He kept calm and told himself that he could not be impatient and could not pour water from the teapot on his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Stand up, bend over, fake model, Qiaoxiao Yan Ran hold of the teapot, to Lu Xingze''s teacup poured some water. Seeing that Ji you is so obedient, Lu Xingze hums and laughs and is in a good mood. Just a sip of tea. Listen to Ji You''s cool smile. "I forgot to tell you, this pot of tea was made yesterday." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Beautiful eyes flash a trace of bad smile, Ji you is holding arms to sit back on the sofa. "Ask what you want to ask and say what you want to say." I don''t know. Lu Xingze sighed, but he felt satisfied in vain. It seems to say a few more words to the girl in front of her, which is also a happy thing. "It''s inconvenient to ask you that night in Huaishu village. After half a month, you can tell me what happened that night. Hundreds of people in the village died in a strange way and turned into white bones. All the souls of all the people disappeared after they died, didn''t they It''s about you again? " The rainy night in Huaishu village. Every time Ji Younai recalls, the appearance before the deep dust disappears will appear in front of her eyes. The answer is not the question. "Those students who were killed because of teacher Zhou Anbang and Anxi, as well as Bai Yiyi''s soul, have you arranged them properly?" Slightly a Zheng, road Xingze nods. "all the ghosts found in the old house in Huai Shu village that night have been transferred to the evil spirits. Apart from the soul of Anne and a student named Shen Yun, he has only saved the sinking of Yueheng clouds with you, and has not heard the news yet, and the final investigation showed that the person who killed Shen Chen was the student named Shen Chen." "Don''t look. I''ve taken their souls away. I''ve sent them to the underworld and dealt with it." His eyes were dim and sad, "as for Shen You don''t have to change it. " "Why?" "Because He died. The soul is annihilated and the bones are gone. You can''t find it if you want to. " Ji Younai looked out of the window with high-rise buildings and said, "I don''t know why the villagers died. I only know that when Shen Shen and I went to the village to save people, the whole village was like a ghost village, and there was no one." How did it happen? Deep? Why did he die? " "The white bone is caused by the fight between Shen Shen and me. Those villagers have already died before they become white bones. They are like zombies walking around. They are very strange. As for the grave death, I can''t say anything about my life. " When it comes to the struggle between yin and Yang officials, she can''t tell anyone orally. Gong Siyu was unexpectedly informed by the recording. Ji Yunai did not know whether the Justice Department would judge her as leaking secrets and punish her. Lu Xingze has a long history of history. I found that the girl in front of her was full of mysterious feeling, and came out again. Why is her life a matter of grave death? Why did they fight? What kind of terrible fighting can cause so many people to turn white in an instant? What happened that night? One problem after another, complicated. Ji Younai didn''t say anything, and Lu Xingze didn''t force him either. he just twisted his eyebrows and thought deeply. "We have examined those bones. They have no wound. They die strangely. They can cause such a large-scale death, but they do it quietly without leaving any trace. The murderer behind is probably a very terrible role. The emperor unconsciously sneaks into these figures. I''m afraid it will change the sky. In the future It''s better to be more careful. " Lu Xingze''s words, in a moment, seem to wake up Ji You Nai! Suddenly, she raised her eyes and gazed at the thoughtful road Xingze, and her beautiful eyes were shocked. She made a bold guess. Is In Huaishu village, before she and Shen Shen, there was a third candidate for Yin and Yang official, who had been there! Somehow, he (she) killed a villager cruelly Thinking of this, Ji you can''t help but feel chilly. Thinking of that night, Shen Shen attacked her with the bodies of these villagers. Jiyunai realized another thing. Shen Shen is aware of the collective death of the villagers in Huaishu village! Otherwise, how could he have manipulated those bodies with his Maoshan autopsy? He must know something. But now, the depression has gone, everything is unknown. - a series of suicides, the death of rest, and Bai Yiyi''s jumping from a building in the high school affiliated to the University of science and technology of China have all come to light. An LAN deserved his crime and was jailed. Although he was disgraceful, he was also happy. An''s family was investigated by discipline inspection because of an LAN case. But Ji Younai didn''t know that her name had been remembered by the whole family.It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, and he is not in a hurry for a moment. But it will be settled with Ji you sooner or later. After all, how could she give up her two daughters? Jiyunai proved his innocence. From a suspect to a living victim. Of course, she is more concerned about the final detection of the torture in the interrogation room. Lu Xingze, do you want to continue to think she is the murderer? Or Give her a break? Then. Lu Xingze no longer betrays the truth, will be in the hands of the police general hall letter, throw to Ji You Nai. "The special case investigation section specially asked the newly appointed director of the general office of the police to give instructions to you." Ji Younai opened the letter. There are a few neat lines on the white paper -- [Ji Yunai, the number one suspect in the self abuse blood case in the interrogation room of the Criminal Police Brigade, is unable to be convicted due to insufficient evidence after investigation. However, due to the fact that the special case investigation section has observed this person secretly for many times, he has been identified as a potential dangerous object. From now on, he will become the key surveillance object of the special case investigation section. If he violates the law, he will be arrested immediately. ¡¿ special approval from the general office of the police television. Jiyou is a black question mark face. Potential hazardous objects? Key monitoring objects? Then, listening to Lu Xingze pretending to be serious: "don''t pretend, I know that you did those three people who died of two deaths and one madness, but because there is no strong evidence, there is no way to arrest you." "So?" "So what I wrote in the case report submitted to the general office of traffic police and television was that the police officers used drugs for interrogation without permission. They mistook the best known ecstasy, LDS, as a newly developed drug for neuralgia. They made mistakes in the injection and volatilized the drug. As a result, two agents and a doctor had serious vision, hearing and hallucination, which eventually led to the tragedy." "What is LDS?" "Diethyl ergate, known as the strongest addict, is easily absorbed by the human body. After taking it, it will cause rapid heartbeat, elevated blood pressure, pupil enlargement and other reactions. It will produce hallucinations, auditory hallucinations and hallucinations. It will increase the sensitivity of surrounding sounds, eyes, colors and smell, and reduce or disappear the ability to judge things and self-control." ¡°¡­¡­ You catch me one by one without evidence, but how do I feel you''re covering up for me? " Lu Xingze raised his eyebrows? Is it so obvious? " Ji you is smiling, as if seeing through everything. "With your ability, I really want to convict me. It''s absolutely not difficult. I''m not stupid." When Ji Yunai wanted to say something to Lu Xingze. It happened that the Gongsi Island meeting was over. Is with a few high-level management appearance of men, very imposing, charismatic push into the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 Gongsiyu is dressed in a white high set suit, black tie and carefully arranged back head. He has an excellent posture, extremely beautiful facial features, noble and elegant in every move. However, his eyebrows are full of extreme evil, which shows a cold and cruel air. See Ji You Nai and Lu Xingze sitting face to face on the sofa. Instant black face. The brain has automatically made up a large red apricot stealing scene map. Fantasy of their own women sitting on the legs of other men, kiss me, I am inseparable. Gong Si Yu''s heart was filled with gloom and anger. Ji Younai, who was wearing sequins, fringed pearls and suspenders, was seen by Lu Xingze as if his ivory white arms and legs were exposed. Gong Si Yu suddenly became mad with jealousy. Immediately, she took off her white suit and walked to Ji Yunai''s back. She was domineering over her shoulder. She stood down from her shoulder and asked in a cold voice: "what are you talking about? Why did he come? " Ji Younai looked back and looked up, dressed in gongsiyu''s suit. With a smile on his lips, he immediately turned around and half knelt on the sofa. With a thin white arm wrapped around gongsiyu''s waist, he stayed in his arms, raised his other arm and shook his letter. "Well, I''m the key surveillance object of the general office of the police and television. The chief of the road section said that I was a potential dangerous element. He came to take care of me, so that I could be a good man and not make trouble in the future." It''s the tender and smooth face of Ji you. And stroking her soft hair. After confirming that it was not a large-scale theft scene, Gong Siyu''s face softened a little. Lengleng glances at Lu Xingze. "I''m afraid the chief is not joking. My sweetheart is beautiful and kind-hearted. How can I become a potential dangerous member when I get to you?" Lu Xingze is still sitting there with his father, his tone implies provocation. "Gongshao knows it well. I don''t want to tell you. However, please pay attention to the standard of daily behavior. Don''t go to the wrong place without sleeping in the middle of the night." Lu Xingze''s words can not be more obvious. He refers to Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu who sneaked into the police headquarters in the middle of the night. "Thank you for reminding me Gong Siyu squinted her Phoenix eyes, as if she felt something. She sneered, "if it''s OK, go back and forth, don''t take advantage of my absence to sway in front of my woman. She''s the one with the master. Don''t move your mind." Get up from the sofa. Lu Xingze arranged his clothes and said in a slow manner: "the orders of parents and the words of matchmakers are not all talked about by the powerful families? Miss Ji has never been through the door. She has no name. She is still too early to speak. I will not be true. " The blue veins in the forehead of Gongsi island are beating faintly and suddenly. Just want to go forward tit for tat, question Lu Xingze: not seriously? What are you up to? Rob me? It''s not appropriate to interrupt. "Miss Ji, where''s Liuyun?" "Ah! He is sleeping in the rest room. He has a fever again. Go and have a look He did not let go of Gong Si Yu''s waist. Ji Younai thinks that Gongsi Yu and Lu Xingze can be pinched in the next second. As soon as they met, the two people seemed to have a bad eye on each other, and it was possible to fight. When I heard the name of Liuyun. Lu Xingze suddenly looks at Ji Younai. "Liuyun? He''s alive! " Seeing that there are many irrelevant people in the president''s office, Ji Younai smiles awkwardly, and immediately says, "what about the chief of the road section? Liu Yun was just hurt. He must be alive. " No, that night, the boy named Liuyun died. - Lu Xingze stares at Ji Yunai''s delicate face with a gorgeous smile for a while. Thick eyebrows frowned and left without saying a word. He did not know how Jiyou had raised a dead man. I don''t know what happened in Huaishu village that night. When leaving the palace group building. Lu Xingze takes out a cigarette from his cigarette box, takes it in his mouth and ignites it. Ruffian handsome uninhibited, wild full of appearance, frequent eye-catching. And just then! A raptor vulture flies across the blue sky with tall buildings. Towards him, dive down. In the vulture''s mouth, in its mouth is a black letter, it falls on Lu Xingze''s shoulder. Take off the letter in black. Lu Xingze looked at the envelope with a dignified expression, and then opened the seal and let the vulture go. The letter was written in black and white. [please suspend the investigation of the collective death case of Huaishu village villagers. As it is related to the extremely important election event in the underworld, we should not investigate it deeply, intervene in it, burn it immediately after reading, and do not spread it out. ]After reading, Lu Xingze instantly turns the letter paper into powder in his hand and spreads with the wind. Lu Xingze, head of the special case investigation section. In fact, there is another identity. This identity has something to do with the three boundary public security administration and the General Administration of human resources. I don''t know why. As soon as I saw the contents of the letter. Lu Xingze thought of Ji Younai. An extremely important election event in the underworld? Is it related to her again? Confused to pick up the phone, dial a strange number. Then, Lu Xingze stepped on his Harley motorcycle, smoking, and facing the phone -- "brother Fusheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I miss you very much. What seems to be a change in the underworld recently? I just received a letter from the general administration that there are major elections in the underworld? What kind of election? It''s all over the human world. " At the other end of the phone, there was a male voice as cold as a deep pool. "I''ll only reveal three words." A little bit, "Yin and Yang officials." The man''s voice dropped and said, "I can''t tell you the rest." The phone was hung up, leaving the road, Xingze alone in situ shocked unspeakable! He called one of his few best friends in the underworld. He is one of the top ten ghosts in the underworld. It is said that there is a very special and mysterious high-level position in the underworld - the position of yin and Yang. The terrifying heights of death and mutual killing. On top of the top ten ghost marshals, there is a very special existence. Lu Xingze''s thoughts are complicated. Soon, he thinks of the heavy dust and smoke, and Ji Younai''s survival alone. After realizing something Jun Yi''s eyes suddenly opened with surprise! Is - that night. When Gong Si Yu is going to take Ji Yunai to a candlelight dinner for two A heavy bomb hit Gongsi island! His mobile phone wechat multi person chat group [hunshiwangtianba four people group]. Always cold, cold heart, hate the woman close to Li Sihan. A word was sent. Leshan: I''m getting married at the end of the month. Get together at King''s in the evening. I''ll bring someone to see you. Gong Si Yu??? [Tang chuning]: brother, are you kidding? Feng Jinxuan: as it happens, the "child" wants to see what the bar looks like. He will arrive at eight o''clock on time. Congratulations. Gong Siyu: Why did I get married before you? Leshan: because of my marriage, I make my own decisions (smile, cold face). www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 The most prosperous and extravagant bar restaurant in the second ring road and ten miles in the imperial capital. One side of the river, overlooking the neon beauty of the city. On one side, there are numerous skyscrapers standing in the sky, with bright lights. Luxury car beauty everything, dazzling. King bar is a high consumption place where the second generation and the third generation of the emperor''s wealth gather, and the stars, powerful and super models constantly enter and leave. Because of the luxury bar built on the top floor of the Empire State Building, it can overlook the imperial capital and shake the river scenery. The boss is Tang chuning, one of the three young emperors. Night and night music, ten miles of luxury. Eight o''clock. Gong Siyu arrived at the Empire State Building on time with Ji Yunai, the most popular luxury car in his underground garage, which is limited to seven cars in the world. In the surrounding numerous Ferrari, McLaren level ten million super run. As soon as Gongsi Yu, a sports car worth hundreds of millions, appears, it will dump other luxury cars for several blocks. What is different from other socialists and beauties who come in luxury cars. They all get out of the car by themselves, without saying a word, or high cold or sexy or pure and sweet to follow the rich second generation of boyfriends, or behind the powerful. At a glance. Only Ji Yunai opened the door for her after she stopped at Gongsi island. Please get off. It''s like the ancestor holding it in the palm of your hand. It''s very enviable. At the same time, the charming and beautiful face of Gongsi island and the exquisite appearance of hejiyu make the fashionable men and women around them unable to help but stop and look back. Holding Ji you is a cool little hand. Gong Si Yu ignored the eyes around him. "I didn''t expect that Li Sihan, the most unlikely woman among the four of us, was going to get married. Sweetheart, my eyes are red, and I want to marry you too! I''ll take you to see my grandfather in a few days. He''ll love you. Then, I''ll give you a century''s wedding. I''ll let you be my palace wife. I''ll do it solemnly! " Ji You Nai chuckled and said nothing. However, Gong Siyu mistakenly thought that she did not want to marry him. Feng Mou reveals nervous discontent. "What? No? " "No, just There is always a gap between ideal and reality. You are the son of a rich family. They I''m afraid you won''t let you marry me, an ordinary person with no background Think that you will not be accepted. Ji you didn''t feel sad, just a little melancholy. Most of the rich pay attention to the right match. She and Gong Si Yu are not in the right place. Holding Ji Yunai''s small hand tightly, she suddenly pulls her in, close to himself, and embraces Yingying''s Willow waist with one hand. Gongsi Island hook sneer, eyes rippling with evil, cold, flashing a very firm light, secluded road. "People and I can help you kill together. Who dares to stop me from marrying you? It''s really urgent. If you don''t recognize me, I can make all the people in the palace uneasy. Until they nod their heads and agree, you have plenty of means. You just have to answer me, do you want to marry? " "Bang, I didn''t ask for marriage. Why should I agree?" Chaogong Siyu made a mischievous face and immediately reached out to push him away. Ji you is beautiful and charming. When he was sulking in Gongsi Island, he was ready to knock Ji Yunai''s wall on the wall, and bent down to punish him with a kiss. A tiny figure, like a fragrant fan, flies into Ji Younai''s arms, separated by Gongsi Yu and Ji Yunai. "Ah Nai! Aro recognized you from a long distance. I miss you so much Wearing a double ponytail is no longer the ancient dress of the Republic of China. It''s a dark Gothic Lori dress. Aro is exquisite and beautiful as the most beautiful dream doll on the exquisite exhibition stand. Flying in Ji You Nai''s arms, it''s rubbing and cuddling. It''s very intimate. "I want aro, too." Empty circle aro''s tiny body. Ji You Nai and Gong Si Yu look not far away at the same time, and they happen to see feng Jinxuan coming from Xianya. It''s rare that he doesn''t wear the gowns of the Republic of China. He''s dressed in black and casual clothes. He''s noble and cold. He''s like a banished immortal. Feng Jinxuan nods at them and drags aro off Ji Yunai and takes him back to his arms. Hold on, baby. "Let''s go. Siyu, Sihan, his marriage partner and chuning are already on it." Four people take the Empire State Building''s super speed sightseeing elevator to the top floor. Finally, you step into the revolving bar on the top floor. International famous DJ hot spot, countless beautiful men and women dance enthusiastically on the dance floor. Whether it is a five digit card seat or a six digit private room, they are all full. The outdoor card seat is also set outside the window of the scene, which can overlook the prosperous city scenery and enjoy the top-level feeling of being intoxicated with money. King Bar, second floor.Tang chuning waves at the sight of Gong Si Yu, Feng Jinxuan and their "family members". On the second floor, it is in a transparent VIP room made of glass. Ji Younai met Tang chuning and his wife, as well as his good brother Li Sihan. The glass compartment is a special room for Tang chuning. It''s just Hi, this is the moment. But in the private room, I do not know why, the atmosphere is cold, low pressure, full of a chill. The chill burst out of Lishan. When Ji you was led in by Gong Si Yu, he happened to pass by a dozen beautiful beauties with different personalities and exquisite clothes. I took a few strange glances at these beauties, and saw their various looks pale and frightened. Ji Younai, who just wanted to ask about "what''s the situation", hears Gong Siyu''s mouth and asks her the doubts in her heart. "What''s the matter with these women? Are you looking for a hostess again Palace Secretary Yufeng eyes sharp and gloomy, cold voice questioned Tang chuning, "when can you go up the road? Sihan has married her. Lao Feng and I have a daughter-in-law. If you want to play with a woman, you can play with us on your back. But today''s occasion is suitable for you? " Hearing this, Tang chuning surrendered with both hands, as if he had been wronged. "Brother! Wronged! I didn''t find people! I don''t want to carry this pot. " Gong Si Yu''s evil spirit raised eyebrows, "not you? Is it Sihan Tang chuning cursed a three character classic. Immediately hook the shoulder of Gong Si Yu and walk to the panoramic glass window and stop. Pointing to the center of the dance floor, there is a gorgeous woman, two meters high, surrounded by a group of beautiful men and women. She is in a sexy and hot dance, with extraordinary charm, and a lady of imperial rank. She was domineering, almost the most noticeable presence in the audience. "See! Is it her "And who?" I don''t know why, Gong Siyu saw a trace from Tang chuning''s eyes when he saw the woman You know? "Rongqian! The second young lady of Rong family is Sihan''s Marriage object! This woman has amazing strength! Just pressed me to call her big brother. It was terrible. She invited the ten most famous male models and ten night scene princesses in this bar street with one million hands! She said that the man belongs to her, and the woman gives Sihan a bachelor party and throws cash and diamonds to play... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 King Bar, over the gorgeous dance floor, there are countless banknotes flying all over the sky. Screams and cheers resounded over the sky, once pushing the atmosphere to another peak. "I feel like this woman can lift me..." When Tang chuning said this, he glanced at Feng Jinxuan and Gong Si Yu''s "family members", aro and Ji Yunai. In the mind inexplicably had a kind of very bad premonition. It seems that the luxury bar he founded will be finished today. - Li Sihan is a terrible character. Ji Younai thought so when he first saw him. Because she can see from his cold, cold, heartless and cruel eyes, she can see that he is a decisive, heartless and heartless man. Perhaps compared with gongsiyu''s ruthlessness, the weather is uncertain This man is more terrifying than anything else. He is extremely handsome and has a profound facial features. He should be of foreign origin. Just like the statue of Zeus in the ancient Greek temple, it''s dignified and cold, but it''s hard to look directly at it. It is also like Caesar, the great hero of ancient Rome, who is full of awe inspiring majesty. However, Ji Yunai found that Li Sihan was not able to walk properly. He was in a wheelchair. From the mouth of Gongsi Yu, Ji Younai knows. Li Sihan is a British Chinese, an ancient aristocratic descendant. Different from Gong Si Yu, Feng Jin Xuan and Tang chuning, Li Sihan had numerous fiefdoms in England and France, with titles and titles. He was a real blood aristocrat. The business empire he built in his early years. Now it has been able to compete with such a huge family. He is a big family. Therefore, the status of lishhan in the imperial capital was extremely high. Even the palace family, such a super rich family, must give him a little affection. The brotherhood between Gong Si Yu and Li Si Han looks very good. "What''s wrong with the leg? I haven''t seen you for a month, and I''m all in wheelchairs? " Gong Si Yu leads Ji you to sit on the sofa beside Li Sihan. "I''d like to introduce you, sweetheart. How about that? More beautiful than a picture? " It''s not enough to show off his wife''s crazy devil wechat group. This time, he dazzles in front of Li Sihan. Li Sihan''s eyes were cold to the point of freezing. He glanced at Ji Yunai with a slanting eye. He did not respond. He ignored Ji Yunai directly. With his subwoofer like voice, he went back to Gongsi island and said: "when he returned home, his private plane was damaged by people''s hands and feet, and he was killed. He was alive. Five ribs were broken, his thigh was pierced by steel bars and broken into pieces Concussion, myocardial damage, picked up a life, now is half a useless man "Find out who did it or not. Let me know." On hearing that Li Sihan was seriously injured, the bottom of his eyes was covered with haze. "If you have a clue, you can guess who it is. You don''t have to help. You can be the best man with Lao Feng and Tang chuning on the wedding day." With that, Li Sihan finally looked at Ji You Nai. "I''ll trouble you to be the maid of honor for that woman." "That woman" in Lishan''s mouth is his marriage object rongqian. - rongqian soon lost his mind and left the dance floor and returned to their private room. It is a sexy tight fishtail skirt with red nail oil and red wine slit to the thigh. It has a variety of fluffy waves and long hair. It is demon but not beautiful, gorgeous and not vulgar. It has a devil like figure, protruding forward and backward. That face, beautiful can''t square thing, the country is beautiful. Elegant with a glass of sparkling wine. Steady step on the crystal high heel, step enchanting cat step, push the door and enter the private room. A pair of cold and gorgeous soul enchanting Danfeng''s eyes glanced lightly, and her brows revealed a terrible aura, such as the arrival of the empress. Ji you was amazed by the three meter high woman in front of her. "Wow" in my heart. What is the queen? Once upon a time, Ji Younai felt that he was as proud as an LAN as a black swan. But until I saw this gorgeous woman. She just understood, an LAN is a low goods! It''s just His eyes are fixed on his face. She always felt as if she had seen this woman somewhere. That pair of enchanting Danfeng eyes, too familiar! Rong shallow into the private room, scan the people, not in a hurry. She is coquettish and coquettish, looks like a smile rather than a smile, raises her glass gracefully, and reports her name. "Rong Qian, Li Si Han family will manage money in the future." When rongqian was talking, aro was eating fruit. Ji Yunai sipped the juice and listened to it. At the same time, they were very tacit, "poop", a spray and a choke.They all look at rongqian with an idol''s eyes. What a domineering queen! "Ah Xuan, why don''t you give me the money?" If he gives all his wealth to aro, Feng Jinxuan is afraid that he and aro will sleep on the street, but he must have an attitude and can only disobey his heart. "Here you are." "Gong Si Yu?" Ji You Nai looks at it with a smile, but his words are not complete. Gong Si Yu immediately gets to know him. "You promised to marry me, money, house and all the property, including me, my heart, are all yours. Is that enough? If it''s not enough for me to earn any more, I''ll give it all to you? " "I think about it." There was also Tang chuning''s companion, Shu Ting. At present, China''s popular traffic star. She didn''t say a word. She just glanced at Tang chuning with adoration, and glanced at Ji Yunai and aro with disdain. Drinking wine alone, she seemed a little out of place with other people. Immediately. Ji Younai is very interested to see the height of the super model, such as shallow, elegant style, smilingly walked to Li Sihan''s wheelchair. And then the amorous touch of their own a head of fluffy black curly hair. Enchanting and smiling, Danfeng''s eyes are full of cold, bending down and looking flat. "In case of one hundred, I found you ten beautiful little sisters. Are you not having fun? Give it back to me and scare people away? It''s a small waste of money. I can tell you that after today, if you dare to touch another woman''s finger, I can kill you. " Rong shallow is a slightly smoky voice of imperial sister. The ending sound makes the bones crispy and numb. On hearing the speech, Li Sihan, who is ruthless and ruthless, frowns and stares at rongqian for a long time. His eyes are complex and deep, and they are full of speculation and examination. They seem to want to see through people through. Just when everyone thought Li Sihan would not pay attention to rongqian. However, listening to his wanton cold, his eyes were disgusted with a sentence - "I don''t like touching women." Rong Qian straightened up and laughed. Elegant and sharp, Danfeng glanced at the waiter waiting for her. Then she glanced at the expensive Hermes alligator skin platinum bag she had put on the sofa, indicating that the waiter would bring it for her. Male waiter a moment of intention, immediately frightened for Rong shallow to get the bag, submit. I saw rongqian open the bag leisurely and contentedly. A medicine bottle was taken out. Throw the bag back into the waiter''s arms. He bent down again in front of Li Sihan, poured out two pills of medicine, spread out his palm, and got to Li Sihan''s mouth. A wisp of hair on the forehead is fluffy and curly. It is charming and charming. "Patient, it''s time to take the medicine on time." The original Rong shallow does not continue on the dance floor, hi, is to remind Li Sihan to take medicine. Congealed in front of the woman close to the bone feeling jade hand, Li Si Han slant over head, cold and disgusted. "Don''t come near me with the hands you''ve touched other men." Ji You Nai and Gong Si Yu are next to each other and watch the opera. The next second, I was stunned to see the shallow, proud to rise, condescending! Red lips slightly hook smile, gradually disappear, turn cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 From the perspective of the queen, the beautiful eyes of Danfeng are narrowed, and Li Sihan has a cold face. In a flash, the strong electric sound outside the glass compartment seemed to disappear. The atmosphere fell into a breath taking silence. Ji you is small mouth micro open, can''t believe looking at Rong shallow. The more shallow she looked, the more familiar she felt, and she didn''t understand why a woman had such a terrible aura that people could bow down and submit to the throne. Allow shallow to stare at Li Sihan for a while. Her expression was high and cold, but she soon recovered her charming appearance. Smile, smile did not reach the bottom of the eye. Slowly open the cap of the medicine bottle, carefully put the two pills in the bottle cap. Then, he stretched out his slender bony arm and took the sterilized towel from the waiter. Wipe the back of your hand, the palm of your hand, and your fingers. Each action is graceful as if it were a movie scene. It''s beautiful and breathless. Then she picked up the tablets from the cap again. Bend over and make peace with Lishan. A sneer from the lips of the queen! Reach out! Just put two pills into the mouth of Lishan! With her sexy and sexy voice, she said with a smile: "who gives you so much stink?" Let shallow force Li Sihan to take medicine. Suddenly! Shocked, Tang chuning almost dropped his mobile phone. Feng Jin Xuan''s cold eyes flashed with a faint surprise. The evil spirits of Gong Si Yu raise eyebrows and marvel. Among the three, Gong Si Yu is the closest to Li Sihan. Gong Siyu can''t understand Li Sihan any more. He hates women, and he has become disgusted and disgusted with cleanliness. However, Li Sihan''s status is bound to make him constantly surrounded by various types of unique beauties. But he was never heartless. Ten thousand flowers, leaves do not touch the body. If anyone touches him, he will not end well. Those women who have tried to get close to Li Sihan are either in strange traffic accidents with lifelong disability, or they have been reduced to night princess by Waterloo in their career. They are either frustrated in life or disfigured. Ji Younai, with his cheek resting on Gongsi Yu''s shoulder, felt more and more that he was tolerant of shallow Li Sihan, which was very interesting. A woman as domineering as a woman, a cruel man without heart. Perfect match! Shu Han, with his eyebrows twisted, was not treated completely. Just cold Sen Sen spit out a word: "bitter." "Bitter, you can''t drink water? I''ll have to. Hello? You can''t walk, and you''ve broken your hand? " Li Si Han''s eyebrows and eyes were suddenly cold, staring at Rong shallow, and shrieking: "take the water!" "Do you want water or drink?" Rongqian said that he had carried the champagne bubble glass with his own lip print on it, and then approached Lishan''s mouth. He was laughing and gloating. At this time, Ji Sheng was suddenly stopped! "Hold on! Medicinal wine can''t go into the stomach at the same time. Miss Rong, can we take it easy? " With that, Ji Younai took a bottle of Paris water from the table and threw it to rongqian from the empty space. His movements were neat and natural. Rongqian, a tall and delicate Demi eyebrow, catches her with a handsome bare hand. She glances at Ji Younai, hooks her lips and chuckles. "My little sister is not coy and pretentious. She is good at it." For a moment Ji Younai and rongqian''s four eyes are opposite and their eyes meet. A very familiar "little sister", suddenly let Ji you is recalled what. Can''t help but be shocked to lose color, opened slightly up the apricot eyes. "You..." On that day, in the meeting hall of Yama, there was only one meeting in the underworld. With black veil and red skirt, the newly appointed king of ten palaces was the king of reincarnation Although there is no true face, but that tone, that cool and charming Danfeng beautiful eyes! is as like as two peas! Ji Younai breathes and stares at rongqian. Unknowingly, it was a cold sweat. "It''s you!" To the beautiful eyes of shangjiyou that is dark and startled, let the light return with a mysterious smile that enchants the soul. Her height is 180 and her heel is higher than that of a man. She walks up to Ji Yunai, and immediately she has the same action as she used to do in the hall of Yama! A line of Ji from is into the bosom, will she press in their own people spurt blood in the deep ditch. Then, two people tacit understanding extraordinary went to the corner of the private room, spoke of a whisper. "Do you recognize it all?" "You give me a break." Let go and let Ji Younai look up from his arms. "Well, here, I''m just rongqian. You''re just you. The rest is the secrets of you and me. How about it?" "It has to be done, I understand.""How nice, sister, kiss me!" Duzui kisses Ji Yunai''s forehead and leaves a big red lip mark. He laughs three times. Then, he sees a beautiful girl in the shape of loli coming in between Ji Yunai and rongqian. It''s aro, no doubt. "What are you whispering about? Take aro with you." Looking down on her eyes, her beautiful eyes twinkled and her bony fingers poked aronen''s smooth face, and a profound smile Rose: "OK, take you." "Do you know each other?" Sitting on the sofa with elegance and evil spirit, Gong Si Yu raised his eyes and asked Ji Younai. Ji you is the side of the eyes, suddenly feel Rong shallow friendly embrace her arm, tighten some, as if to remind her, do not reveal the stuffing. Ji Younai''s eyes were natural. He chuckled and nodded and began to flicker: "it''s just that meeting is a kind of fate. It''s predestined to meet each other for thousands of miles. I had a historic meeting with sister Qianqian by chance..." "Speak well." "Oh, it''s the people on the street who are happy to help each other and have a face-to-face meeting and then get to know each other." The words fall, Ji from is light smile droop eyes, see the face shallow secretly for her to erect the thumb. The friendship between women is so inexplicable. Later, Rong Qian stares at Li Sihan and swallows the medicine. With a smile on her lips, she held Ji Yunai in one hand and little aro in the other hand. She said to the three men with different personalities and temperament, but they were all very beautiful -- "I''ll take them down for a walk, and you guys will play by yourself." Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan watch their two precious women being taken away by Rong Qian. I''m afraid that rongqian will lead to a crooked period, which is similar to that of aro. The two men rose together to fetch them back. But Tang chuning stopped him. "Let them play by themselves. How nice it would be for the four of us to meet and have a drink and talk about life." Words down, Tang chuning indifferent cold eye his female companion, actress Shu Ting, "you also go to play." However, if Tang chuning knew what would happen next. He will let Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan get Ji Yunai and aro back. But it''s late. King Bar, an open-air bar outside the glass window, on the edge of the roof. Rongqian leads Ji Yunai and aro in the distant view of the imperial capital''s intoxicated night. Elegant light cold light a thin cigarette, beautiful extremely smoked. With the rise of white smoke, he listened to Ji You Nai''s question. "Is it a flash marriage between sister Qian and Mr. Li? Marriage is a lifelong thing. What if you regret it later? " Allow shallow hook lip to smile lightly, the bottom of the eye, is to see through the world all the clouds and breeze. "Ordinary people''s life is too short. What can I regret? He needs my salvation. I look at his power and take what he needs and get benefits from each other. As long as we don''t talk about love, everything will be happy. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 Ji Younai is holding a paper towel, standing beside rongqian, constantly wiping the lip print on his forehead. but it was waterproof lipstick. It was a bit laborious. The forehead was rubbed red and not cleaned. Aro doesn''t understand the world and what love is. She just listens to the conversation between Ji Yunai and rongqian for a while The little milk hand pulls the dress that allows shallow, reach out to want to hold. "Sister Qian, can you hold aro up and have a look at the scenery below? Aro is not tall enough to see below. " With a light smile, she picked up aro and asked her to look down on the edge of the roof. "Take it easy, baby. Don''t fall." Just when aro is rocking her little legs, the night view of King Bar on the top floor of the Empire State building is so amazing that the neon of vehicles at the bottom of the building is as big as sesame ants. The three men did not notice that a group of beautiful men and women were staring at them at the Carnival Party of the second generation of rich people. The men were salivating, their eyes were shining, and the women were scorning and disdaining. It was as if the territory they occupied had been intruded into by outsiders. They were very upset. "Three, there is a private party here. We have a private party. Would you please go inside? We don''t welcome irrelevant people here. " She is talking about a tall and beautiful woman with limited international luxury brand and smoked makeup. Holding arms and looking at Ji You Nai''s three people, their eyes are disdainful and their eyes are arrogant. Hearing the sound, Rong shallow did not look back, beautiful eyes overflow cold, but at the end of the day, when did not hear. Still holding aro, playing with her there. But Ji Younai looked back. Polite smile: "I''m sorry." First of all, three points should be courteous and observe its changes. If you have an inch to advance, you will act according to circumstances. "You see, if my little sister wants to see the night scene, can we just stay a few more minutes? Otherwise, miss, you can figure out how much we have to pay you for the private space at our three stations before you agree? " Ji Younai seems to be very good at talking, discussing, and calm. But the result is not very satisfactory. "I''m short of your money? No, it''s not. Go, go, go! Get out of here! If you want to attract the attention of the second generation of rich people, you can tell me what it looks like. " If the woman didn''t hurt anyone, he was going to say sorry and leave. But Hearing the speech, Ji Younai is not angry, just sighed. It seems to be a pity. He also looked at several male and female waiters on one side. "Do you hear me? She was the first to swear As the saying goes, Ji Yunai''s hand is very fast, like a shadow, grabs the red wine cup in front of the woman in front of him, then slowly raises the red wine in his hand and slowly pours it from the top of the woman''s head. "Miss, you have a bad breath. May I help you wash it?" With the scream of a beautiful woman in front of him. Ji you is gently let go, a throw, let the red wine cup fall to the ground, split. Then he looked at a few startled waiters. "Look, I didn''t hit people, I just Help her gargle and wash her face. I heard that the effect of red wine beauty should be good. " A woman dressed in luxury goods screamed and immediately attracted many of her companions. "Yan Yan, what''s the matter?" "Shout! Call for master Tang! Tell him someone''s spilling wine on me A woman''s sharp fingertips point to Jiyou''s nose. "You are so brave. Do you know that elder sister Yan is a guest of honor of young master Tang! Where is this place? Do you dare to be wild? I don''t want to mix in the imperial capital, do you? " Another woman is strong and sharp. "Call Tang Shao to come here! It''s said that the three young emperors are here today. They are all people that sister Yan knows. Let people judge them! " Ji you is a stranger. After listening to the night scene, aro quietly went down and arranged her beautiful Lori skirt. Then, the painting style changed - and flew out, kicking the woman who scolded Jiyou as a wild model and was honored as sister Yan. "Just look at you just creaking and creaking like a hen. Is this your place? Did you write your name? Ah Nai has a good discussion with you. If he wants to give you money, you don''t want to do it. How dare you humiliate others? You''re still making your grandmother enjoy the beautiful scenery, you know The kicker fell back and the scene was chaotic. Ask Yan elder sister to hold for a group of people. Then, some beautiful women who fight for Yan''s injustice lose their cigarettes, put down their wine, kick their high-heeled shoes, and try to clean up aro and Ji Yunai. However, Ji Younai has just thrown the broken glass of the wine glass, and fairly hurt the sole of the foot. Suddenly, he fell to the ground. Ji Younai sneered: "idiot." Words down, smile Ying Ying Ying low eyes to look at aro, "still want to see?"Take the initiative to put the little milkman into Ji Yunai''s hand. Aro wants to make trouble, but he is stunned to think of Feng Jinxuan''s advice like a tight hoop curse. If you come out to play, you can''t make trouble! Just shake your head. "I don''t want to see it. I''m not interested in it. There are many flies here. The dog''s eyes are low. Aro wants to eat dessert. Can Arnie and sister Qian take aro to find a cake?" "Yes, you can give everything you want." Rongqian is conniving at aro. However, when Ji Yunai leads aro to walk in front of her, she stops in front of Jiang Yan and squats down slowly. There is a lit woman''s cigarette between her fingers. Take a lazy breath. Next second, in front of everyone! Suddenly will flash the cigarette end of fire heart, aim at own eye pupil, stab in! With a "Yi La" sound, and people can''t believe the inverted inspiration. Rong shallow leisurely pulled out the cigarette end from his pupil, bewitched and enchanting, winked at the people charming. In a flash, the pupil burned by cigarette end, recovered as usual, intact! What a strange scene! Silent for a few seconds Rong Qian patted Jiang Yan on the cheek and said: "little sister, arrogance has capital. Do you have any? If not Be good, or... " Slowly get up, condescending, allow shallow cold hum, publicity like fire like graceful left. - "you Did you just see that? " "Well The woman burned her eyes with a cigarette end! Unexpectedly Is it all right? " "What the hell is the night?" "You must be mistaken! Cover up! There is no such evil thing Around Jiang Yan''s many rich second generation men and women, you say me a word, each other "comfort.". "Sister Yan, just let them go? Can you swallow it? " Jiang Yan was stunned for a while, and her face faded. The bottom of my heart''s fear is revealed in words. Can realize that he is the boss of the second generation of the rich emperor. He must not lose face and lose his heart. Force calm. Put your fear away. "How can I swallow this breath! Get my bodyguard up here! Go and call Tang chuning! Tell him I was bullied! If I don''t solve this problem today, I''ll tell my dad that he won''t have a good time! " Jiang Yan, the second most famous lady in the imperial capital. The famous Miss Jiang family, the daughter of the mayor of the imperial capital. - in the women''s washroom. Rong shallow with water, in the help of Ji you is to wipe the forehead and lip print, two people are talking and laughing. Aro leaned against the porcelain wall and ate the cake with relish, and did not dislike the smell of the bathroom. But soon. With the sound of disorderly footsteps, the door of ladies'' bathroom was blocked by more than ten people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 There are six bodyguards in black, and several rich second-generation people who have a party with Jiang Yan. By virtue of the large number of people, the strength is great. As soon as Jiang Yan saw Ji You Nai, she was so angry that she didn''t care about her image and her makeup! Go straight to Ji! He tried to seize Ji Yunai''s long hair and beat her severely. But in the moment when I will touch Ji You Nai who is looking at the mirror! "Get out of my way, sister shallow!" Have a drink! Ji Younai blocked rongqian. One of the most sensitive is to lean back and avoid the attack. In the next second, the speed was like lightning, reaching out and clutching Jiang Yan''s back neck. Force big amazing Jiang Yan whole head pressed into the sink. The faucet has an induction device, which automatically spills tap water and drenches Jiang Yan. "Do you want to touch me with that trick?" Accompanied by Jiang Yan''s scream. In the ladies'' bathroom, irrelevant women screamed and fled in fear. At the door, Jiang Yan''s bodyguards and friends rushed in. Trying to stop the fight! Seeing that, rongqian and aro, with the appearance of "good courage, you will come" suddenly step forward and block the "big army" for jiyunai. Ji Younai presses Jiang Yan''s back neck with his right hand, and keeps pressing pressure on the pool. I''m looking at my hair in the mirror. You smile: "I like you who rely on your own money and power, but don''t know how many catties you have!" - Ji Younai is behind him. Allow shallow amorous feelings of the next big curly hair. Rippling demon smile, eyes color but cold and cruel, elegant for their own light a cigarette. Puffed, puffed. Step on the long legs of high heels, out of the ground! Quick accurate ruthless spin body sweeps out a beautiful whirl kick, the strength is extremely strong! Leng is to her in front of, close to the three big men to kick the back, mouth spit acid water. With the fall of a tall man in the shape of three bodyguards, there is a chain reaction. The noisy crowd behind was also crushed and fell in response. Aro quickly finished the cake in her mouth. Throw the paper tray into the trash can. Then wipe the mouth, bare hands, great force to remove a toilet compartment door, suddenly "clang" a sound! Shoot to the people on the ground! "Boring..." Drum small cheek help, aro stuffy looking at not to them, pour into a piece of people. "How can that be fun?" Let shallow enchanting glance aro, smile. ¡°emmm¡­¡­ Want to fight, but these people are so weak, ah Xuan said, bullying the weak is not right, I want to be good. " Aro looked up at the tall Rong Qian, who wanted to fight and hesitated. "If you want to fight, you can fight. If something happens, sister Qian will cover you. Don''t be afraid. Go on!" "If ah Xuan educates aro, sister Qian needs help!" "Yes." Words fall. Aro stepped on the ground and collapsed into a human body. She jumped to the door of the ladies'' room, looked outside the door for a few seconds, and then the thief locked the door of the ladies'' bathroom. Turn around. After counting the people on the ground, not counting Jiang Yan, there were 15 in total. Round innocent big eyes flash a bad smile. "Heaven has its way. If you don''t go, hell will come from nowhere. You have to finish today." ¡­¡­ Along with the continuous spread of the cry for help. In the bathroom. Ji Younai seems to think that drinking tap water is not enough. She grabbed Jiang Yan''s hair and dragged her to the toilet in a cubicle. Pressing her head, regardless of her struggle, kicking and calling for help, she pressed her head into the toilet. "Remember! In the future, you should be polite to everyone! It''s the same with tramps and beggars on the side of the road! Don''t be arrogant if you have some money or power at home! If you want to be wild, you should also take care of yourself in your urine to see if you have any capital Jiang Yan has been pampered since she was a child. Where can she fight back? There''s not even room to talk. Coughing, tears and snot running all over his face. - and behind her. Rongqian picked a broom with a good appearance and tied up a thick wavy hair. With a cigarette in his mouth and a broom in his hand. Very ceremonial, like a Samurai with a sword in his hand. The people who rushed up to her were either "cutting with waist knife" or "sealing blood throat". The move hit the key point, and one hit will bring down. If it''s really a sword in her hand.I''m afraid this place will be flooded with blood. After a group of people couldn''t get up easily. Rongqian gracefully walks to Ji Yunai, takes a cigarette end, grabs Jiang Yan''s whole head in the toilet, pulls it out, squats down, and grins repeatedly. Jiang Yan''s face is as delicate as a greenhouse flower. "What did I just say?" "Don''t be too arrogant." "Allow shallow Mou color to flash to wipe a cruel," all put you a horse, how to still do not know interest to want to make trouble? " After a pause, "it''s punishable, okay?" Jiang Yan''s eyes were frightened, but unable to struggle. "Don''t No "Is it a little late to know that I am afraid now?" Rongqian didn''t even blink her eyes. The next second, she poked the cigarette end into Jiang Yan''s beautiful eyes. For a moment, the miserable shrill cry resounded through the whole bathroom. The picture is too cruel to look directly at. Ji you is Leng Zheng''s looking at Rong shallow. There was a moment. I feel cruel. It''s not half as shallow as the front. It''s like she''s the real boss. - Ji Yunai and rongqian looked at each other without saying anything. But when they walked out of the toilet compartment. As soon as I saw aro holding a lump of yellow brown things in his hand. Just about to paste on the face of a bodyguard, the face of shallow beautiful beauty is stiff, immediately go forward to stop! "Aro! Don''t play I don''t know which one of them didn''t flush the toilet. Rong Qian took a lot of paper towels and wiped aro''s hands. "You tiger thing, how can you catch it with your hands? Smelly or not "I Shall I feed them? I also think that there is less Shi. " Ji Younai has a bad premonition when listening to aro''s words. You think it''s too little? How can that be more? It''s a tiny red button from the other hand. Ji Younai is slightly stunned, pointing to ask: "what is the remote control in your hand?" Looking innocent, aro shook the mini button in her hand and said happily: "ah, I stole this from ah Xuan''s study." "It''s a remote control made by ah Xuan. I just threw a mini bomb into a few toilets! So just one click. " In front of Ji yonai, aro presses the red button without warning. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a drop. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Three deafening explosions! Toilet burst, sewer pipe burst, ground vibration! Countless urine, feces, feces and excrement all over the sky. Ji Yunai and rongqian look at each other after realizing what happened. He had no time to hide. He could only let himself be drenched with urine and feces. Aro got hit in the head. But she didn''t care at all. Cheer up, circle around and clap your hands -- "just press! Poop will fly all over the sky Tolerance: 1 Ji Younai www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 The disgusting stench immediately filled the ladies'' bathroom. The broken and damaged toilet constantly exudes foreign matter. The walls, the ceiling, and the ground are full of indescribable filth. People lying down everywhere, some black and blue, some unconscious, some shouting for help, were hit all over the body by the excreta from the sky. The picture is too beautiful to watch. The skirt was dirty and smelly. A Luo is happy for a while, see Ji You Nai and Rong shallow have no voice. Just staring at her with a frightening look. Busy and clever. Secretly looking at the eyes clearly very beautiful, but embarrassed stink, the face of Ji You Nai and Rong shallow. ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± Drop your head, squirm your little mouth, and poke your little finger. Baby will be micro remote control back into their own slant across the pearl chain bag. Pick up the dirty straw paper that still clings to Shi from the ground, and walk to jiyunnai and rongqian. "Ah Nai, shallow elder sister, ah Luo, wipe your face?" Jiyunai wiped his face covered with excrement. Corner of the mouth stiff smile, want to cry without tears: "don''t, ancestor, you wipe yourself." Let shallow touch their face, stand up to go to the mirror to see how "miserable.". But the high heels are too thin, the soles of my feet slip, I fall on all sides, and I still cry -- "I''m so beautiful, I can''t stink!" A meal, angry, "aro, you bear child! I''m going to smash your ass! " Smell speech, arrowhead Qu Baba covers his small buttocks and hides behind Ji You Nai. "Sister shallow said she would cover up aro. What did aro do wrong? You want to beat someone else?" After a meal, she was coquettish toward Ji Yunai and said, "ah Nai, save aro..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t want to save you this time. After the blast. Quiet and weird in the ladies'' room. The water pipe burst and stopped. I can''t even wash my face. Ji Yunai, rongqian and aro can only squat in the corner, silent. I want to get out. But how dare you go out? Don''t they want face? - glass compartment. Gong Siyu, Feng Jinxuan, Li Sihan and Tang chuning are talking about men''s affairs with their glasses in their hands. From the Wall Street stock market to the business, then from the business to your own woman. If it wasn''t for the glass, the room suddenly shook like an earthquake. Four people will definitely continue to chat! "What''s the situation? Just an earthquake? " Tang chuning suddenly stood up and called his men. Outside the private room, he saw an anxious stranger like an ant on a hot pot. "And who is that outside? What do you do there? " "Young master Tang, that''s Miss Jiang Yan''s friend outside. She said that she had been spilled wine and asked you to come to judge her. But you have just spoken, no one can come in to disturb her, and I dare not come in to report." "Oh, what happened to the noise?" Tang chuning''s subordinates smell speech, also a face at a loss. "This I''ll ask. " Then he took out his walkie talkie. "Jiang Yan is arrogant and domineering. Let me go there, that is, I want to extinguish the other party''s arrogance and let people apologize. I''m with my brother. Tell her there''s no time to let her handle it by herself." Tang chuning sipped the red wine and spoke. Looking for the two people in the palace, you can see from the two sides of the lake. But, very strange, Leng is not found. When you are in doubt They heard Tang chuning''s walkie talkie in his hands, and there was a lot of noise in the walkie talkie - "something happened to the ladies'' bathroom in area 03! The explosion came from the inside. The door was locked. We were going to break the door in. It was said that three women were blocked by Miss Jiang and fought. " Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan hear "three women"! Dark surprised, suddenly put down the glass and stood up. Seeing this, Tang chuning went to comfort him: "laofeng, Si Yu, what''s the matter? Maybe not the three of them? Let my men go first and have a look. There won''t be any accident for you two! " Feng Jinxuan didn''t listen to Tang chuning and insisted on going out. "Chuning, you don''t understand. According to aro''s usual style, it won''t be her, it will be your friend named Jiang Yan. I have to stop it and don''t let her destroy your place." I''m afraid she made the noise just now! Gong Siyu''s heart is in danger. Even if she knows that she is not a general person, she is not happy to say that she bumps into each other and follows up.Tang chuning was stunned. Listen to hind legs inconvenience, sit in wheelchair Li Sihan uttered a voice. "Tang chuning, push me to have a look." Li Si Han eyes light cold Li, as if the heart knows that the shallow will give him a big basket, the face is not good-looking. - outside the ladies'' restroom, many onlookers stayed far away because of the stench. Only a dozen security personnel suddenly gathered in King''s bar, gathered around the door and kept knocking on the door. "If we don''t open the door, we''ll kick the door in!" Squat in the corner of the Ji you is a listen to outside people to forcibly enter! He quickly stood up, rushed behind the door, pressed against the door, and yelled - "no! Don''t knock on the door! If you have something to say, what''s the door? " "Miss? What happened in it? " As soon as there was a sound coming out, the security guard didn''t break into the door temporarily. "It''s nothing. Someone has diarrhea. It stinks. Girls go to the bathroom while you men go. It''s OK inside." When Ji you naijiao drinks, it happens that Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan come to the door of the ladies'' bathroom first. Gusts of stench, Gongsi Yu covered his nose. On hearing Ji Younai''s voice, his cold and frightening eyes glanced at several security guards to avoid them, while he stepped forward and knocked on the door. "Sweetheart? Are you in it The familiar male voice! Who is this not gongsiyu? Ji Younai was silent, thinking, to finish. Does Gong Si yu think that he is too smelly and don''t want to be himself? "Sweetheart?" Gong Si Yu was worried and called again, "what''s the matter? If you open the door, is there any trouble for you? It''s OK. You come out. I''ll help you with something. Don''t be afraid. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s been settled for a long time. Now the problem is, she stinks. "If you don''t speak, I''ll kick the door!" "No "What''s the matter, open the door, why is it so smelly?" "Gong Si Yu, are there many people outside? You''ve broken up all the people outside I''ll open the door. It''s complicated inside. I''ll My sister and I, and aro Don''t want to be seen! " Ji You Nai''s words came down and took a look back. Jing Jue Ben squats in the corner of the wall and aro, has quietly walked to her behind. It''s like a ghost. Gong Si Yu hears the speech and twists his eyebrows. Just as it happened, Tang chuning pushed Li Sihan''s wheelchair. "Chuning, let the security guard disperse all the onlookers. Don''t let anyone approach." Gong Si Yu looked cold and ordered. Tang chuning didn''t ask why, and directly ordered the security guards to do so. Soon, the onlookers were scattered, leaving only a group of heavily guarded security guards and four of them. "Honey, people are scattered, open the door." Gong Si Yu is warm and smooth, and the sound is light and coax. Ji you is finally open the door. It''s just that you can''t look directly into the ladies'' bathroom www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 When Gong Siyu, Feng Jinxuan, Li Sihan and Tang chuning saw the three women standing side by side in front of the four of them after the door opened slowly, they all looked shocked and covered their mouth and nose with their hands, holding their breath and not daring to breathe. Ji Yunai, aro and rongqian. It stinks all over and is covered with excrement. What is the yellow liquid dripping down the hair? Urine? The scene behind them is even more astonishing. All over the place, people with bruises and bruises have different postures. Many of them lost consciousness and passed out. Tang chuning''s eyes suddenly protruded, crazy as if holding his head and exclaiming! "My God! You three! Is this my place to be demolished? " Ji Younai lifted the hair stained with sticky unknown substance. "Just destroyed a bathroom, but not all of them." Aro touched her face with her little hands and nodded, "I can lose money! Gold coins, cash, antiques, which do you want? " Rongqian pretended to be calm, holding his arms gracefully and leaning against the unrecognized wall. Although he was in a mess, he also wanted to maintain the final image of the queen. He bowed his head and raised his voice. "There is no need to panic for a small scene. Is there a place to bathe my sister?" - gongsiyu has a habit of cleanliness. Ji you is aware that he is afraid that Gong Si Yu will not like him. He also deliberately shrinks back. I dare not look at his expression. But don''t want to, her family''s "loyal mastiff" suddenly took off his suit and wrapped her whole upper body, including her head. She didn''t think she was smelly and dirty at all. She shouldered her and said, "honey, cover up tightly. If you''re afraid of being seen, we''ll clean it up." After a pause, he looked at Tang chuning, "isn''t the hotel under your name downstairs? Open a suite. I''ll take her to clean it up Ji Younai sniffed, closed Gongsi Yu''s suit, head down, and let him carry himself. She''s such a good man that he won''t teach her. But Ji you is clear, aro and sister shallow, estimated to be cool. - as soon as aro saw Feng Jinxuan with cold eyes and no words, she raised her delicate and beautiful face and grinned at her dirty heart. Then she turned her head and ran to rongqian''s side and hugged rongqian''s arm. "Sister shallow! You said you were going to cover aro! It''s time to protect aro Allow shallow high cold, slowly open Danfeng eyes. Without saying a word, she picked up aro''s back collar and threw her into Feng Jin Xuan''s arms like a ball. "This tiger thing needs to be cleaned up and well educated, otherwise don''t let it out. It''s terrible." Feng Jinxuan subconsciously hugs aro and holds her small buttocks. Even though aro is covered with urine and feces. Face does not change color, cool eyes light down. "What shall I do with you?" A Luo is a "big bad bag", his hands are still pasted with feces, Leng is to Feng Jinxuan body wipe again and again. "Ah Luo is dirty. Ah Xuan has to accompany me!" The next second, Feng brocade Xuan Mou color Sheng Han, swung a slap, hit a Luo''s buttocks. "Why hit me!" "First, it''s because it feels good. Second, it''s because you really don''t clean up." What else can he say? The bear children who are picked up by themselves will be spoiled on their knees. - in addition to the wounded all over the place, there is only one toilet that is shallow. Li Sihan''s eyes are cold and sharp, his face is tight and blue, but he slowly takes off his silver gray custom-made suit and throws it on rongqian''s head. "Covered! Shame. " Rongqian didn''t listen to Li Sihan, just put on his suit, and then, as if on purpose, floated his big wavy hair full of urine and feces. I saw a few drops of excrement suddenly dropped on the white shirt of Lishan. See namely, allow to smile to tremble, gloating, enchanting to the extreme. Li Sihan''s face is iron green, and his eyes are cold and fierce. "You "Long hair, careless." "Go clean up!" "Oh." Not cold or hot should be a sentence, allow shallow barefoot, wearing Li Sihan''s suit, walk to Li Sihan''s wheelchair, and then sit gracefully enchanting on his leg, encircle his neck, lift up his long leg, eyebrows and eyes smile, "go." Frown, eye bottom cold color drops to freezing point. "What do you do?" "Are you blind? Hold me and go "If you don''t hold it, tomorrow''s headline will be Li Sihan, the president of Li Sihan, who will not be disabled, try it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Other people''s little sisters are held by men, so do I Languid hook lips demon smile, shallow beautiful eyes to attract soul, magnetic Yu Jie voice, people sink. Li Si cold dark teeth, as if to take the shallow no way.She had to reach for rongqian and let her sit on her half useless legs. Cold signal behind the security push him to leave. Li Sihan''s action of holding a woman horizontally is very strange and unnatural, just like holding a woman for the first time. His face is tight, his eyes are not exposed fast, but his manner is very careful. He is afraid that he will fall and look shallow. "Don''t blame me for the wheelchair collapse." "It''s OK. I''ll hold you if it collapses." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of woman did he marry? - the top floor of Empire State building. Tang chuning''s King Bar, the lower 30 floors, are all the boutique hotel floors he invested in. To avoid the trouble, Tang chuning immediately closed business, dismissed the revelry in the bar guests, but also lost a lot of money. In the bathroom, except Jiang Yan, everyone else was rushed to the hospital. However, Jiang Yan, who is seriously injured and blind, does not dare to send Tang chuning to the hospital. Instead, a private doctor was called in and sent to the presidential suite to examine the condition of the injury. Jiang Yan is the mayor''s daughter. If mayor Jiang knew that his daughter was blind in the place of Tang chuning. Tang chuning felt like his father would break his leg. But he is innocent! It''s the three women! Room number [8899] in the 400 floor luxury presidential suite. In one of the bedrooms, Tang chuning''s private doctor is checking Jiang Yan''s injury. She is still awake. About two hours later. 23:00 p.m. Clean and clean, without any smell, kyounai, aro and rongqian, all wearing white bathrobes and wet hair, walked into the presidential suite. Behind the three of them, there was an extraordinary and beautiful man in the same bathrobe. After all, all three men stink their women to varying degrees. Feng Jinxuan and Li Sihan''s faces were very ugly. Only Gong Si Yu, still humming a little tune, was wiping his hair for jiyunai, with a vicious smile on his mouth, and he did not look like anything. "Honey, dry your hair, or you''ll catch a cold." "Why can I still smell the smell, Gong Si Yu, do you smell it?" Ji You Nai looks up and kisses her face to face. "Fragrant, we washed it five times together. It won''t stink." Jiyonai, rongqian and aro sat on the sofa next to each other. I don''t know what I''ve done. I''m still chatting. He looks at Ji You Nai and Gong Si Yu with a smile. "Well, it''s really nice of you Nai''s man..." "I also think, unlike ah Xuan, he can hit aro''s butt." He rubbed his aching buttocks in secret, but he didn''t look at Feng Jin Xuan. Soon, Tang chuning, accompanied by his wife Shu Ting, walked out of the room with a dignified face. When I saw Ji Yunai, rongqian and aro. If you''re angry, you don''t get angry. These three! He''s in big trouble! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 "Jiang Yan''s eye must not be able to keep. I asked the doctor to take a tranquilizer, but I couldn''t wake up for a while. I can''t hide the fact! If mayor Jiang knew his precious daughter was like this in me, Si Yu, Lao Feng, Si Han! Tell me What should I do? It''s your women who made it up. I can''t be alone. " Jiang Yan, Gong Si Yu has heard a little about her, and she is the treasure of the mayor of the imperial capital. Spoiled, domineering. "If you''re blind, you''ll be blind. I''ll send you a fake eyeball. What a big deal." Gong Si Yu sits down beside Ji Yunai, embraces her waist, and says carelessly. Then he listened to Li Sihan, who had never said a word. Suddenly, her eyes were so cold and sharp that she swept away the three "troublemakers" in front of her eyes. Like a judge, she asked coldly: "who made Jiang Yan blind in one eye?" Rongqian was playing with the nails daubed with Cardan red, enchanting and smiling. Slowly raised his hand, provocatively looking at his future husband. "Me." "I knew it was you!" Li Si''s cold and wanton eyes slowly narrowed, without emotion. "Where''s the bathroom! Who blew it up. " Aro squatted on the sofa, holding his cheek, looking at Li Sihan innocently. Baby, hands up! "I! My bomb! Poop flying all over the sky! It''s fun "Who''s going to pick it up?" Asked lishansen coldly. Leaning in the arms of Gongsi Yu, Ji youyou raises his arms like a boneless one. "I..." Lishan''s terrible eyes wandered between the three women. He found it. These three women! I didn''t feel that I had made a big accident at all. I still looked relaxed and complacent. Yes, it''s good. "Jiang Yan is the mayor''s daughter. Have you ever thought about how to clean up the mess?" Lishan was in his wheelchair, calm and calm. It''s just that my eyes are so cold. In the eyes touch shallow, he has not changed the cold eyes, showing a touch of anger. "Rongqian, of the three, you are the biggest. You should speak first!" The circulation of beautiful eyes, tolerance shallow really carefully thought for a time. Rub your chin and meditate for a moment. Then he gave Li Sihan an answer that almost blew up his popularity. "If you want me to say, one blind one is not symmetrical enough. Let''s make another one blind. Make a number. It''s nothing to do with the mayor''s daughter. It''s as simple as squeezing an ant to kill her. Lishan, you can talk to me with this tone. I''ll cut her tongue in a moment. You try it?" "You woman Let shallow see enraged Li Sihan. Hands caressing his gorgeous face, immersed in narcissism can not extricate themselves. "Am I particularly vicious? What should I do? I like this kind of self and want to marry "Forget it. Don''t talk." "Oh." Liz knew that his marriage object was not an economical lamp. But never thought, their brother''s women, are afraid that the world is not chaotic! Before he could ask. Jiyunai and aro have already started the discussion. The conversation was quite "creepy.". "Sister Qian said that she was going to cut the tongue of the mayor''s daughter. I think it''s very good. If you don''t have your tongue, you can''t speak. But if you have a hand, you can write, or you can chop off your hand? Just be silly? " Aro discussed with Ji Younai in a low voice, but the words were listened to by all the people present. After thinking twice, Ji Yunai said in her usual soft voice: "the mayor''s daughter should be very fierce. When she wakes up, she will definitely go to her father to complain, and then her father will swear to death to avenge his daughter. He will either send us to prison or kill us. In that case, it is better to Cut the grass and remove the roots. If the spring wind blows, we will kill the mayor together! In this way, we will be safe. " After a pause, jiyunai said again. "It''s better to hit the sun when we choose. After midnight, aro, we went to be mayor together. Sister Qian did this to Jiang Yan just to get angry for me. We have to deal with each other." "Ah Nai, wonderful! I like it best Li Sihan and Tang chuning, with different faces and complicated eyes, listened to the three women discussing how to become the governor of the city together. The content of such a ridiculous conversation is not thought-provoking. Are these three women crazy and lawless. But the three of them all know that their own women are not joking. They really intend to do this, and the probability of success is 100%. "Honey, I don''t need you to do it. I''ll take care of it "Aro, don''t kill me. I''ll take care of it for you.""Woman, you calm down, I''ll deal with it, don''t make any more trouble!" - in the living room of the general hall suite, there is a constant conversation. No one but Ji Younai noticed Tang chuning''s female companion Shu Ting, some subtle anomalies. She always held her mobile phone tightly, holding Tang chuning''s arm. Eyes dodge to escape, as if flustered, and pretending to be calm. This is a manifestation of abnormal heart deficiency. And in Ji You Nai''s squint observation of Shu Ting in the dark. She found out! When Shu Ting''s mobile phone screen lights up, the reflection refracts on the mirror of her watch. Ji Younai saw the recording function interface of the mobile phone. Beautiful eyes a squint, cool four up. Do things? Ji Younai doesn''t understand that people nowadays like to record secretly? Wan Beiguo, who was looking for his death, wanted to set up a recording and was found by Gong Siyu. After that, Bai feiran played tricks and secretly recorded her conversation with Mr. Fan, letting Gong Siyu know everything. Now, she found a quiet woman with ulterior motives, dare to record their conversation secretly? What does this woman want? Ji Younai stopped his voice and made aro quiet. He also gave rongqian a look to indicate that something was wrong. Then, all of a sudden, he stood up from the arms of gongsiyu. Wearing a bathrobe, slowly walked to Tang chuning beside Shuting body. A glimpse of Tang chuning. "Mr. Tang, what does this young lady do?" Ji Younai''s heart is as delicate as hair. He spent some time with Gong Si Yu and practiced it. At this time, even Gong Si Yu didn''t find any problems, but he was noticed by Ji Younai. Tang chuning was in a bad mood, which was due to the presence of Gong Si Yu, and he could not be angry with Ji you. "What does Miss Ji ask this for?" Ji Younai, with her cool eyes, gazed at Shu Ting and said coldly: "Mr. Tang, just answer me. What does she do?" "No, is this the time to ask? Miss Ji, we have to find a way to solve this problem first? " Tang chuning was angry, "you suddenly and inexplicably asked me what my girlfriend is doing, what do you do?" Ji you is an extremely beautiful and moving face, with a delicate smile, pretending to be mysterious. "You can answer, I must have my reason to ask, and you may have to thank me later." Tang chuning seems to be on the bar with Ji Younai, that is not to say. Fortunately, Gong Si Yu realized the clue and went forward to hold Ji Younai''s waist. "This woman is Tang chuning''s companion Shu Ting. They have been together for some time, little star." Jiyou is just like this. After looking at the unnatural Shu Ting for a few eyes Suddenly take advantage of Shuting unprepared, stretch out his hand to grip her thin wrist, regardless of Tang chuning angry drink! Sneer backhand a break, just listen to the wrist muscles and bones "pull" strange sound. She was so quick that she grabbed her cell phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 "Chuning, it hurts! What does she do? " Shu Ting twisted her eyebrows in pain, and was robbed of her mobile phone. Her eyes were in a panic, but she thought that her mobile phone had a password. After a while, she took refuge in Tang chuning''s arms and asked for help. "Si Yu! What the hell are you women doing? " Tang chuning gets angry, protects Shu Ting, and stares at Ji Younai. "Give her the phone back, Miss Ji!" When Gong Siyu saw that Tang chuning dared to attack her precious woman, her eyes were cold and gloomy. "Don chuning, you should be upright! She has her own reasons for doing things, and will never do anything wrong. I know this better than you! Who are you yelling at Words fall, Gong Si Yu low eyes, see Ji by is pressed open Shu Ting''s mobile phone. The phone shows the unlock page. Ji You Nai twisted her eyebrows and looked at Shu Ting coldly, "take your hand and unlock it!" Shu Ting is an actor, tears are really said to come, a twinkling cry, pear with rain. "It''s insulting, chuning. I can''t help but grab my mobile phone. Who is she? Why should I show her my mobile phone? I am a public figure. My mobile phone is full of extremely private things. I don''t know her. Why should I show her? Forget it, I can''t get them. I don''t want my cell phone, OK? " Tang chuning doesn''t like Shu Ting much, just a fresh picture. But at the sight of a beautiful woman in her arms, she cried into tears, and she could not bear it. Immediately, he was on the bar with Gong Si Yu. "Si Yu! You''re not as protective as you are! Robbed a person''s mobile phone to help speak, return to Shu Ting quickly! " Gong Siyu always thinks that Tang chuning is romantic and has a bad eye for women. Always on the side of jiyunai. Ignored. Instead, he asked, "honey, what''s going on?" "Recording, she was just recording, while we were talking." As soon as Ji Younai spoke, the whole living room of the suite was silent. All people''s eyes, Qi Qi sharp stare at Shu Ting. "What we said just now, please think about it. If I didn''t find that she was recording and she was spreading out, how much impact would it have on us? I was still wondering why she wanted to record. Later, when I learned that she was a little star, I almost understood that she was creating public opinion hype and fighting for her place. If this kind of recording was really given out, she would not be in the same boat with us Do you have any good citizens who actively report? Maybe you can make a fire and attract a wave of fans. " Tang chuning is stunned in situ for a while, and suddenly pushes Shu Ting away from his arms. "Is that true?" "Chuning, I didn''t, she said nonsense, I..." Shu Ting has not finished speaking. Rong Qian and aro suddenly appeared on both sides of her side and pressed her to Ji Yunai. "Do you want to unlock your mobile phone and see it?" Rongqian''s strength is great. You can almost hear the sound of Shuting''s bone dislocation. She pinches Shu Ting''s finger and presses it on the unlock key of the mobile phone. Can''t tolerate Shu Ting to have half a chance to struggle. It''s easy to unlock the phone lock. Successful unlock, Rong shallow released Shu Ting. Ji Younai lets Gong Siyu embrace her waist and sees Shu Ting''s mobile phone screen stop at the recording interface. The recording is still going on. She picks up her lips and smiles. Just press [stop], see Shu Ting suddenly rushed over, in vain attempt to seize the mobile phone. Rong shallow eyes quick, reach out a hand to pull Shu Ting''s long hair, pull her away. "What do you want? I really wronged you. I''ll compensate you later. If I didn''t, Miss Shu Ting, you might not be able to get out of this door tonight. " And it turns out that Shu Ting really recorded it. And record what they all said. What will happen if this recording is really transmitted It''s frightening to think about it. Shuting was tied to the side of the chair, mouth, stuffed towel. Tang chuning could not save face, and did not want to apologize to Ji Younai, so he was silent. Jiyunai deleted the recording. In order to avoid cloud storage, all files stored in the cloud in Shuting mobile phone were deleted. But after successfully preventing Ji Yunai and aro from becoming the governor of the city. Gong Siyu and Li Sihan discussed the solution. "Mayor Jiang has received a lot of benefits from many people over the years. There are also some enemies who want to pull him off his horse. They can kill people by using the knife. As long as mayor Jiang is relieved of his post and sent to prison, and the power of Jiang''s family disintegrates, no one will bother these three women. This is not difficult. My telephone contact person and I will prepare evidence, and it will be solved in a few days. During this period, chuning looks at Jiang Yan and releases her after mayor Jiang''s accusation is settled. " Jiyunai, rongqian and aro broke into the disaster. As a result, Gong Siyu and Li Sihan discussed the strategy of destroying each other''s family.How terrible? I''m afraid only Shu Ting, who is tied to a chair, knows. Li Sihan''s voice has just dropped I still think it''s easy to kill people, and it''s the only way to kill people is to cut off the roots and get rid of the root forever "This is a society ruled by law." "Oh, society ruled by law, are you still plotting to send the mayor to prison?" Li Sihan''s forehead was full of blue veins: "who am I cleaning up for?" "Angry what? The doctor said that a patient like you who has just recovered from serious injury is prone to sudden death due to cerebrovascular burst. If you have not married and your property has not been obtained, you can''t die. If you die, who will give me money to spend? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± - after that day. Tang chuning''s King bar was closed. Jiang Yan has been hidden in the hotel by him to calm down. She had no idea that her home had changed dramatically. Mayor Jiang was reported for corruption and was investigated by discipline inspection. Jiang''s family was seized and all assets were frozen. A lot of people have been implicated. The people who control all this are Gong Si Yu and Li Sihan. One is to protect the discipline from retaliation. One is to clean up the mess for the woman he is about to marry. The two of them, so to speak, were very dedicated. Of course, there was one person who came to a bad end. Shu Ting has no intention to record the exposure, take the opportunity to hype. But she messed up the wrong person, and the whole star career was ruined. All the schedules have been cancelled. There were a lot of negative news on the Internet about her being a wine companion in her early years. And the person who does this is Tang chuning. - the grand wedding of Li Sihan and rongqian is on the 31st of May. Jiyunai and gongsiyu, who were appointed as bridesmaid and best man by Li Sihan. During the period, we went to customize two sets of very exquisite, unique couple dresses. And at noon the day before the wedding. Gong Siyu pretends to pull Ji Yunai back to her famous old courtyard. It''s summer. In the simple courtyard, the plants are luxuriant, the sun is bright, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. Gong Si Yu''s entourage brought six bodyguards, but Bai feiran did not come with him. Send a bodyguard at the gate of the courtyard. Gong Siyu holds a big bag of fresh vegetables and fish, and Ji Yunai in the other. Elegant into the courtyard kitchen. "Let me dress modestly, make me cook some good dishes by myself, and choose this place? Gong Si Yu, this old house has not been thoroughly cleaned for a long time. Dust has fallen in many places, which is not good for the elderly''s respiratory system. Are you sure you want to let me see your grandfather here? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Gong Siyu just put the plastic bag on the stove. Smell speech, a face surprised look back, twist eyebrows, evil spirit hook up Ji you is chin, approach. Charming voice, evil smile asked: "honey, you are the Ascaris in my belly? I didn''t tell you that my grandfather would come today, but you guessed it? " After patting off Gong Siyu''s palm, Ji Yunai takes out a packet of paper towel from the pink LV sheepskin satchel he is carrying with him. He takes out a piece of paper towel and raises his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead for gongsiyu. "When you go to the bar that night, you tell me you want to take me to your grandfather." Hold Ji You Nai''s thin wrist, which is constantly wiping sweat for yourself. In front of her eyes, Ji you is not treated with powder and Dai, but she has a delicate and smooth face as ivory white as an egg shell. She has exquisite and perfect facial features, and her eyes are full of enchantment. The more you look, the more you sink. One is out of control. Gong Si Yu bowed his head and kissed it. Lips and teeth depend on each other. "Well, let''s have a good performance today. Let''s make our grandfather happy, let him support us and get married early, eh?" "Good I try my best. " The intimate response, Ji You Nai Mian judo. To be with Jiyou. Gong Si Yu spent too much time. In fact, he could have forced Ji Younai to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get his certificate first, and then told his family when all the dust settled down. He is the man at the top of his heart. He was reluctant to give up such a name. To give, give the best. He didn''t want to be wronged at all. To be his wife, we must do it in a dignified manner, not without the recognition of the palace family. Later, gongsiyu hired four servants to clean the old house, while Ji Yunai prepared lunch in the kitchen. - Gong Mingyi, the old master of the Gong family, arrived at the old quadrangle around 1:00 p.m. The low-key luxury Audi A8 with white license plate slowly stops at the vermilion gate of the courtyard. Under the co driver''s seat was an old man with glasses. He was Wenhua, a subordinate of gongsiyu when he was the commander of the military region. As soon as Wenhua got out of the car, he opened the door of the rear seat respectfully. Carefully helped out the old but still energetic Gong Mingyi. Gong Si Yu hears the sound and strides across the threshold and comes out. He was wearing a black apron with his shirt sleeves rolled high and a scalpel sticking to his hand. As soon as Gong Mingyi lifted his eyes, he saw his favorite grandson greeting him with a kitchen knife. First, he was stunned and immediately burst into laughter. "Si Yu! You''re so old, you''re all servants. I haven''t seen you take anything from the kitchen! Yes? Today, in order to make a good performance, I cooked myself? Can you eat what you make? " Gong Siyu is charming and evil with a smile. When he plays with his kitchen knife like a military knife, he doesn''t touch Gong Mingyi because his hands are dirty. He just squints his Phoenix eyes with a smile. "What I made, I don''t think the dog will eat it. How can I treat my grandfather? The real chef is busy in the kitchen. The meal will be ready in a moment. My grandfather is sitting in the hall and drinking tea. I''ll help you. I''ll come soon. " In the kitchen, jiyunai is very busy. Pepper and salt Babao duck, fish flavored shredded pork, chicken soup stewed with chicken fir fungus, and clear water cabbage. Four dishes and one soup, home-made dishes, still need a boiled fish fillet. When Gong Siyu came back to the kitchen with a kitchen knife, he happened to see the boiled fish slices out of the pot. "Honey, would it be too shabby to order just like this?" After all, Gong Si Yu came from a rich family. After seeing all kinds of delicacies, he was afraid that something might go wrong, which made his grandfather have an opinion on Ji Younai and hesitated to frown. "Didn''t you say that grandfather was a soldier? Are not all soldiers advocating simplicity and simplicity and avoiding extravagance and waste? Is that enough? " Ji Younai''s voice has just dropped. A steady, vigorous and powerful laugh sounded from the kitchen door. Gong Mingyi, with his hands behind his back, is wearing olive green camouflage short sleeves. His body is very tall. Although he is a little bent, he can stand there, but he is still solemn and awe inspiring. He slowly walked into the small kitchen, firm and sharp, through the vicissitudes of time, fell on Ji You Nai. "Si Yu, you don''t have a little girl to know me!" He nodded toward Ji You Nai''s admiration and said, "well, when you cook a meal, you can eat it as if you are an ordinary family. You don''t have to be restrained." - in front of the mahogany eight immortals table, Gong Siyu poured the old Maotai liquor for Gong Mingyi for 30 years. Ji you is very clever and brings three bowls of delicious rice. Hand a bowl, and then smile into the seat, natural and generous, not coy. Three people, just like ordinary people, sat together and ate a plain meal. Seeing his grandfather, Gong Si Yu seems to have a good impression of Ji Yunai.Just ready to breathe a sigh of relief. Gong Mingyi suddenly took a mouthful of old liquor and suddenly his face changed. His sharp and serious eyes glared at Ji Yunai, just like an old man who wanted to question the younger generation severely. "The name of the little girl, I have heard many people mention it at home recently! Grandma Siyu is also very critical of you. And Wen Yu, who grew up with Si Yu and was raised by the Gong family as a granddaughter, I also heard that you beat up the eldest daughter who settled down with his fiancee in Siyu In the face of Gong family''s old master Gong Mingyi''s severe questioning. Do you think that Ji you, who met for the first time, is afraid and at a loss? Gong Mingyi''s fierce and resolute eyes stare majestically at Ji Younai''s plain and unsophisticated face. Ji you, who thought he was very clever in front of him, would be flustered and nervous and could not help explaining. But Gong Mingyi was shocked. Not only did she not, she was extremely calm. He gives Gong Mingyi a gentle glance, then slowly and gently puts a piece of fish in the Gongsi Yu bowl. Seeing his grandfather suddenly change color, as if to make trouble for Ji You Nai. Gong Si Yu is not in the mood to eat. "Pa" put down his chopsticks, and his face was displeased. "Grandfather, I said that today is just to have a meal. How can you meet me..." Before he finished speaking, Gong Si Yu''s mouth was blocked by a piece of bony chicken picked up by Ji Yunai. "Eat your food. Don''t talk." Then he poured a cup of Biluochun tea and replaced the liquor of Gongsi island. "What kind of wine should I drink if I have a bad stomach? Only tea. " The palace Secretary Yu Zheng Zheng Zheng, does not know why so coagulates the eye color, the calm discipline is. Then he saw Ji You Nai''s side eyes suddenly, and gave him a smile of "believe me, I will deal with it myself". Immediately, a pair of apricot eyes, like stars, did not dodge, rippling a light smile on the eyes of Gong Mingyi, the grandfather of Shanggong Siyu. "Old man, I believe you are a person who will not make a rash judgment on anything or anyone. Seeing is believing and hearing is false. What hearsay says may not be true. However, I must tell you honestly that I did have a hand with Miss Ann." Ji Younai''s white thin arms, folded on the edge of the table, elegant and calm. The quality of her speech. Gentle and modest, elegant and polite. It''s not easy to see at a glance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 "There''s a reason for it. It''s wrong to do it, but I''ve already been punished. Miss an LAN planted me and killed her sister. She colluded with senior officials to conduct drug trial on me. I have suffered both physical and mental pain. I think it''s even." As for an LAN, who was also devastated by neuralgia drugs and was also disfigured and shaved, these reasons were ignored for the time being. No one knows that she and Gong Siyu did it anyway. Ji Younai didn''t follow Gong Siyu to call Gong Mingyi "grandfather". Instead, he called him "the old man" politely. This is neither abrupt nor impolite. You can''t pick out any thorns at all. Gong Mingyi always stares at Ji Yunai''s face. It''s very imposing and frightening. But under such a huge pressure, Jiyou can still be so calm. In fact, she has won the praise from the old man in front of her. After a strange silence. All of a sudden, Gong Mingyi changed his face and laughed loudly faster than he opened a book. He did not see the severe query of the previous second. He was very interested in seeing Gong Siyu -- "Si Yu, this little girl looks so handsome, just like an immortal. She is reasonable. It''s good, but it''s much better than the child who settled down." Gong Si Yu was ordered by Ji you not to speak. Can only nervously grasp a raised heart, holding a teacup, listening to the dialogue between his grandfather and his heart. It was not until the old man laughed again that he was relieved. For the old man and poured a glass of wine, Gong Si Yu curved Phoenix eyes. "Did grandfather support us? But will help me to deal with the old stubborn grandmother, this LAN has been sent to prison, the family reputation is stinky, fiancee''s affair must be blown up, grandfather knows that Li Sihan is going to get married? Tomorrow''s wedding, half of us in the old palace are going to attend, so we can just put our grandchildren on the agenda. " Gong Mingyi knew that Gong Siyu would ask. Another swallow of the old Maotai and sighed. He did not pay attention to Gong Si Yu. Instead, he looked at Ji Younai, who was quietly drinking tea. "I''ve heard a little about the enmity between you and your eldest daughter. The drug trial is strictly prohibited by the state! If she dares to do so, she has no idea! It''s really terrible for those people to enter our palace. " After a pause, he turned to Ji Younai with a kind face. "Little girl, you''ve suffered a lot of crimes. Are you better?" Gong Mingyi''s temper is totally opposite to his wife Shen Manqing. One is amiable, kind and open-minded. A mean and mean person with a strong sense of family status. At the sight of Gong Si Yu''s grandfather caring about himself, Ji you is flattered. Slightly a Zheng, nod: "grandfather, I''m ok." "Girl, Si Yu is so anxious to marry you. How can I feel that you are not worried at all?" Gong Mingyi has discovered that it is true that the little girl is clever and docile, but it is also true that her mind is deeply hidden. Ji Younai sipped his tea slowly. The apricot eyes are bent, just like the moon. When the bright sunlight outside the house slants in and drizzles on her body. It''s like gold plating. That excessive white skin, like the best lanolin jade, and fairy like. Tilt his head, smile: "anxious can not eat hot tofu, marriage, Buddhist mentality." Gong Mingyi was amused by Ji Yunai and clapped his legs and laughed. It''s Gong Si Yu. I don''t like it. The beautiful and charming face suddenly turned to gloomy. "You don''t want to marry me, you don''t care?" "I must pretend to be reserved in front of my grandfather. How can a girl look like she can''t wait to marry you in front of her elders? That''s a maniac, OK? Eat your food - Gong Mingyi takes a mouthful of wine and dishes. Looking at his favorite grandson and his favorite girl in front of him, I don''t know why, or the strong liquor suddenly choked his nose, there was a sour feeling in the eyes. If he was a grandson, he was born in an ordinary family. Maybe now Long ago and his beloved, happy together? When was it. He also had a very deep love in his heart, but eventually life and death separated. It seems that recalling the sad past, but also in the heart can not bear his favorite grandson and his beloved will eventually separate. Although he is in a powerful family, he is simple and approachable, and has no idea of family status. "Si Yu, my grandfather will go back to my old house and talk to your grandmother about your marriage with this girl." Hearing this, Gong Si Yu was ecstatic, "really?""Well." Gong Mingyi eyes deep color, should sound, "but you also don''t be happy too early, your grandmother does not like this girl." If Gong Si Yu''s marriage is really something that can be easily facilitated by talking about it. Gong Mingyi would not be behind in his words, and would have been frowning. Ji you Naiming, the old Buddha of the White House, is not satisfied with himself. He also noticed the melancholy mood between gongsiyu''s grandfather''s eyebrows. I''m afraid things are not optimistic. However, Gong Si Yu was in a good mood after he talked about his grandfather. When soldiers come, they will block it. If you don''t marry him, you''ll never know him! At that moment, Gong Si Yu''s deep eyes flashed past a touch of cold. - a meal. Both of them talked and laughed, and Ji Younai accompanied them. They were very happy. Just after dinner, Gong Mingyi will leave. Gong Siyu personally sent Gong Mingyi to the gate of the quadrangle, and he still said: "isn''t my grandfather''s favorite painting of Ji Tianshi? Leave without going to the basement? " Gong Mingyi blows his beard and stares at Gong Si Yu. "Go! The little girl hasn''t entered the palace yet. How can I open my mouth to see the paintings? " After a pause, she asked quietly, "I''m afraid I don''t know I like Ji Tianshi''s paintings yet?" "Well, she didn''t know." Gong Mingyi appreciates Youjia''s crossing Gongsi island. Toward the small house not far away from Sihe Courtyard, the extremely clever girl nodded frequently as she was tidying up the dishes and chopsticks. He patted Gong Si Yu on the shoulder. "Si Yu You''re right. This girl is really good. My grandfather appreciates her warm and dry temperament. " Holding his grandson high and dignified, Gong Mingyi said again, "I thought I would be a little girl who is not familiar with the world and needs to be protected. If that''s true, then I don''t approve of your being together." Slightly a Zheng, Gong Si Yu smile gradually lost. "Why?" Gong Siyu didn''t let his grandfather know that Ji Younai was really a heartbreaking man who needed protection a few months ago. But the cruel world, forced her, is no longer the original only crying weak. Every time I think about this, Gong Si Yu always feels sad. "She was nervous. If she is simple in nature, she is not suitable for entering the palace. You also know the intrigues inside and outside the palace. If the little girl is too simple, you will bring her into this big dye vat. On the one hand, you have to inherit the family property, on the other hand, you have to protect her. After a long time, you will be tired and you will lack. If her mind is too simple, she will inevitably be hurt. It''s not that you don''t know the complicated situation in our family If you don''t have some skills and enter the palace, how can you die? I''m afraid I don''t know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 Gong Mingyi sighed with relief. "It''s just from my contact with that little girl that she''s not very old, but she has such a good manner of speaking and bearing, and her eyes that people can''t see through. That girl! Not a simple person! How old is she? " ¡°18¡­¡­ But I changed the year of birth on her ID card. It''s 20 now. " Hearing this, Gong Mingyi was stunned. He almost slapped Gong Siyu. "You son of a bitch! How can you change the good age of a girl? " Gong Siyu subconsciously stepped back. He was so charming that he didn''t want to be beaten. "This is not 18 can not marry, 20 is the legal age of marriage." Gong Mingyi suddenly feels that his beloved grandson is a real jerk. "You''ve cheated such a small and clever girl. You have to treat others well. The girl is so young, but she looks like she can achieve great things. In the future, she will have a bright future. I think it is much better than those rich and precious girls, but your grandmother Oh! She''s too inflexible "I''m glad to have grandfather''s support." He sent Mingyi to the palace. Before leaving, Gong Si Yu feels vaguely that his grandfather still has something to say to him. But his brow was locked, and he did not know how to speak, so he gave up and left. - however, it is difficult for Gong Mingyi to tell Gong Siyu That is, after the marriage of and settling down is over. Shen Manqing, the old Buddha of the palace, has found a more satisfactory wife for Gong Siyu. And this person. He will also be invited to attend the grand wedding of Li Sihan and the second Miss Rong Qian of Rong family tomorrow. ¡­¡­ Gong Mingyi didn''t tell Gong Siyu about it. What I''m afraid of is the uncertain temperament of Gong Si Yu. Once infuriated, it will upset the whole world, and no one is peaceful. On the one hand, the old man should appease his bad tempered grandson. I want to go to discuss with Shen Manqing, the old woman in my family, to become a palace secretary and Ji You Nai. In the middle, it''s really hard to be a man. The master''s house is more unknown. At the wedding of Li Sihan and miss Rong''s tomorrow. Because of Shen Manqing, because of Ji Younai, because of Wen Yu. It is also because after an LAN, another candidate for Gong Si Yu''s wife. -- the whole wedding and even the thank you dinner was chaotic! - Ji Yunai was busy with the temporary servants to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. At the same time, he secretly casts a spell and overhears Gong Siyu''s conversation with his grandfather from a long distance. What they talked about. She summarized three points. 1. The old man was very satisfied with her and liked her very much. 2. I''m afraid that Guan is very sad. 3. Gong Si Yu, a dog man, deceives her! It was said that the person in the ID card registration office had filled in the wrong date of her birth, which made her two years old for no reason! He changed it! He stormed into the kitchen and came out with a kitchen knife. Then step on the stool, stand on the eight immortals table, and sit down cross knees. Facing the open door. Ji you is a good mood to see Gong Si Yu, humming a minor, lazy and elegant step into the threshold. Stopped in front of her. Suddenly, he lit the kitchen knife and raised his hand, aiming at Gong Si Yu''s neck. "I was innocent and easy to cheat at that time! I secretly changed my age and made me two years older than my real age. Gong Si Yu, are you very capable? " Eye light moves down, coagulate the kitchen knife that stands between the neck. Palace Secretary Yufeng eyes curved squint, beautiful evil smile that called a flower branch flutter, upside down all living beings. "Honey, if you have something to say, what do you do with a knife?" The words fell, and his face did not change. He held jiyunai''s wrist, grabbed the knife and threw it to the ground. And then easily, the whole close by Ji is horizontal in the arms. Looking down at Ji Yunai''s egg white cheek, bright red mouth, full forehead, and delicate nose tip, he dropped one kiss after another. "For two years, I was selfish and just wanted to tie you to my side. Now I don''t want to be angry. No matter how old you are, you will always be 18 years old." Toward the side of Gongsi Yu''s neck, he took a bite in a fit of pique. It''s very hard, very angry. But Gong Si Yu just hums, also did not shout the pain, bears, by Ji You Nai. "You don''t hurt?" "What''s wrong with the pain? If you bite back at night, you can still be cleaned up. " ¡°¡­¡­¡±It''s sunny in the afternoon. Ji Younai hopes that every day in the future can be as simple and comfortable as this moment. But just think about it. She knew it couldn''t be. As soon as I think about my sister''s wedding, I will see other people in the palace. I can also see Gong Si Yu''s father, who wants to kill his half brother. Ji you is at the bottom of his heart, so he has a kind of "expectation". Sketch a sneer, tomorrow, will be a very "interesting" day. - the next day. It''s a grand day for Li Sihan to marry rongqian. The whole city was a sensation. Ji Yunai and gongsiyu, as bridesmaids and bridesmaids of the men and women, got up early before dawn. In the huge bedroom, there are crystal lights on. The snow-white curtains fluttered. Outside the sky, slightly bright. In the room, a huge LCD TV is broadcasting the news. In the independent bathroom, the sound of water is constantly coming out. After a while, I saw the perfect figure of Gong Si Yu with bath towel around his waist, eight abdominal muscles and Sexy Mermaid line, which was revealed before Ji Yunai''s eyes. With a glass of milk and a cold shower, Ji Younai, wrapped in a bathrobe, sits on the bed listening to the news, and glances at gongsiyu''s perfect body with blood flowing. Then she climbed into bed, grabbed the milk in her hands, drank it all, and then bent down and pressed down. Her lips blocked her mouth. He poured a steady stream of milk into his mouth. As the saying goes, early exercise is good for physical and mental health. I can''t bear to go to Shangyu for a long time. After the fire was discharged, Gong Si Yu let Ji Younai go. The sticky man was lying on Ji Yunai''s body, breathing heavily. Gong Si Yu caresses Ji Yunai''s cheek. Sigh: "if only we were married today, that would be great..." Ji You Nai chuckled: "in fact, our present day, and the married couple, there is no difference." "No, it''s different. I want the world to know that you are my woman, my wife. Come on, sweetheart. Wait a minute. I''ll give you a century wedding "OK, I''ll wait." The heart is as sweet as honey. Immediately, Ji you is soft to push away the heavy body of Gong Si Yu. "Well, sister shallow asked me to go to her early to accompany her. Let''s get up quickly, and there will be no ink." As soon as the voice dropped, another news item was broadcasted on the TV. At the same time, this news attracted the attention of Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu. "Recently, there have been five mysterious missing cases of women in the imperial city. The average age of the missing women is between 20 and 30 years old. At present, the police are still investigating. Young women in the imperial city should not go to remote areas at night, pay attention to their personal safety, and call the police immediately in case of danger." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Ji Younai turns off his bed and turns off the TV. "Today, sister shallow got married. Look at this. It''s very unlucky." Gong Siyu wore a loose bathrobe without tying a knot. Instead, he was swinging in front of Ji Yunai with his chest open and abdominal muscles exposed. "Since I know your secret, it''s clear that there are so many people who want to kill you. I''ll raise my heart when I hear about the disappearance or murder of a woman. You can''t leave my sight no matter when and where you find out. If you find a problem, report it to me immediately. Do you hear me." "Well, I know." - Gong Siyu and Ji Younai dressed quickly and neatly. Take out the custom-made bridesmaid and bridesmaid dresses from their cloakrooms and pack them in dust-proof bags, ready to take them to Li Sihan and rongqian and change them on. Before leaving the bedroom. Gong Siyu remembered that he had an important personal data to show Ji Younai in his study. Here''s Ji. Take it. "The man on the file, Townsend, a $4 billion biogenetic scientist, will also be present at Sheehan''s wedding and dinner today." Ji Younai took over the document and opened it. "What''s wrong with this man?" "You can see from the content on the second page of the materials. Four months ago, Dr. Townsend was kidnapped and was the only survivor of a chain dismemberment case that caused a sensation across the country. According to the information, during his time with the murderer, he was subjected to inhuman maltreatment, bloodletting, meat cutting and disfigurement. I checked his rescue records. After being rescued, his heart stopped for nearly three hours, which was a miracle Recovery... " After a pause, Gong Siyu''s eyes were cold. "He may be one of you nine. At present, I''m just guessing whether it''s true. We''ll find a way to verify it." Ji Younai looked through the data. She has a great memory. I remember all the words in the materials. At the same time, he also engraved Townsend''s appearance in his mind. - rongqian married from Li Sihan''s mid mountain private manor. She lives there with Leshan. When gongsiyu and jiyunai arrived at the Grand Manor of Lishan. The other two bridesmaids, Feng Jinxuan and aro, have arrived. It is reasonable to say that rongqian should have married and left from his mother''s family. It can be found that it was discovered. Not only did rongqian not stay in his own home, but there was no shadow of Rong''s family in the manor of Li Sihan. However, this did not affect the wedding celebration today. Ji you was mentioned by Gong Si Yu. Rongjia is also a famous family in the imperial capital. It made a fortune by the real estate hotel industry. However, in recent years, the real estate industry has been in recession, and the assets of Rongjia have shrunk a lot. It is not as beautiful as before. Can marry Li Sihan, can say, is to allow the family to climb high. Guided by the servants of the manor, Ji Yunai temporarily separated from gongsiyu and went to the dressing room where rongqian was. Push the door in. Then you can see the gorgeous room. She is gorgeous and gorgeous. She stands in front of the huge European floor mirror with a gorgeous custom-made black broken diamond wedding dress Instead of looking in the mirror, I''m checking to see if aro is carrying any suspected dangerous goods. For example, a small bomb that can blow up the toilet bowl or something. Since the last bar incident, after aro blew up the bathroom, rongqian has listed aro in the ranks of bear children with a destructive force of 10. Uneasily, I kept checking aro''s whole body, and said with a cold face: "aro, I warn you that today is my big day, an important day only once in my life! Don''t make trouble for me. Don''t make trouble for me. Do you hear me Rong qianmei''s fingernails poked aro''s forehead. Mou Guang pretends to be fierce, not polite at all. Soon. Aro, wearing a pure black floor sling with a small gauze skirt, held up her hands high and nodded her head as cleverly as she swore. "I''m good. I''m obedient. I won''t make trouble." Say, still toot small pacifier, separated space to allow shallow a "Mo". When you see Ji You Nai. Aoluo is happy, regardless of his high-heeled shoes, the road is still unstable, so he runs to jiyunai''s arms. As a result, people didn''t jump. Aro''s foot sprained, his face against the ground, and he fell to the ground. High heeled shoes are hard to wear. Like a King Kong Barbie''s little aro Leng is a temper, kick the shoes, angrily threw the shoes out of the window. The point is, the window is closed. Flying a high-heeled shoe, the window glass broke all over the floor. "Are these shoes worn by people! Not as good as my old cloth shoes! I want to wear cloth shoes Look up to the sky with a deep sigh. It''s not good to raise your forehead and look at the sky."I always feel that my wedding today will not be very peaceful It doesn''t feel very good, my divination. " As a result, the result of rongqian''s Secret divination is evil. After throwing away his high-heeled shoes, aro jumps into jiyunai''s arms. "Ah Nai, you''ve come. Change your dress quickly. Let''s go to be the bridesmaid for sister Qian! Aro has never been to a wedding. It must be fun. " "Well, be good, don''t jump too much. Today is the important day for sister Qian. We are going to hold up the scene for her. We can''t make trouble for others. Do you understand?" Jiyou is the best and softest of the three. When you''re patient with aro. She went into the dressing room and put on a specially tailored black one shoulder lace pearl dress. After getting out of the dressing room, he took out the jewelry earrings and diamond necklaces with stars all over the sky from the small jewelry box that he brought with him. He put on one by one in the mirror, and then put down his long hair like a waterfall. The lacrimal nevus is enchanting, the apricot eyes are bright, and the facial features are beautiful, exquisite and refined. Let shallow elegant wear black broken diamond wedding dress to sit on one side, holding cheek, smile of congealing Ji You Nai. "Little beauty, what should I do if you rob me of my bride''s popularity today?" "Go on, sister shallow will tell you nonsense. Your three meter high aura, along with aro and me, is a small role to carry your skirt. You are the queen, OK?" After wearing a pair of rings and bracelets with Gongsi Island, Ji Yunai turns around and freezes. To change the topic, ask: "aren''t all wedding dresses pure white? Why is shallow elder sister''s wedding dress black? Do you want me and arrow to wear black She stood up slowly with her wedding dress and skirt, lifted the black veil that covered her face. She walked to the window, and her rich and colorful makeup set off her delicate and enchanting facial features. It was as cold as ice. "Because white is so pure and clean that I hate it. For people like me who are in the dark abyss, it seems that black is more suitable for me. And you and aro are not angels. Since they are not angels, then we Don''t stain the white, don''t you think? " It is thought-provoking to have a shallow and meaningful look and a deep metaphor. As if to remind Ji Yunai. Where we come from, where we belong. We are not good people, but we are not evil people. It''s just a hell, a man who''s doomed There will be no return to the original purity and beauty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 Ten mile wedding day surpasses the luxury team, which is continuous. Traffic police opened a special lane for the wedding motorcade of Li Sihan and rongqian. Along both sides of the road, reporters and media are constantly on the way, and the crowd of onlookers is even more numerous. Ji Yunai and aro accompany Rong Qian to sit in a long black Rolls Royce phantom. But Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan sat in another black phantom beside Li Sihan, who was inconvenient in legs. All the way to the famous Diaoyutai State Guest building. Diaoyutai State Guest building is a six-star hotel for holding state banquets. Li Si is very cold, big hand, the whole state guest house, for the wedding ceremony. However, people who understand it all know that this kind of place, the state guest building, is not only rich, can be contracted. State banquet hall on the second floor of Diaoyutai State Guest building. According to rongqian''s favorite style, it is arranged to look like a dreamland. Under the light of pink purple and light blue, the whole sky top of the state banquet hall is covered with numerous Wisteria flowers that fall upside down. The wisteria is the flower of Lishan, who is transported by air from Italy with high price. There are also numerous white orchids dotted on the high walls of the state banquet hall. The scene of starry sky and dreamlike flowers is like a dreamland in the atmosphere of fairy mist created by dry ice Degree. Hundreds of guests arrived one after another, showing their invitation cards. Among them, there are many celebrities, superstars and nobles. In the imperial capital, many well-known families and women''s dependents were also present. The scene was spectacular. - the wedding starts at 12:00 p.m. On the gorgeous wedding stage, Tang chuning, wearing a tuxedo, acted as the wedding master of ceremonies. On one side, Li Sihan, who was not in a wheelchair but supported by Gongsi Yu and Feng Jinxuan, stood there reluctantly. He was cold and handsome. Even if he has a disability, he is still as light as an emperor. Gong Siyu is evil and handsome, Fengjin Xuan is cold and handsome, and Li Sihan is cold and handsome. Three people standing there at the same time is enough to make all the single women under the stage crazy. With the wedding march slowly sounded, with the state banquet hall that golden door slowly opened. Led by a gorgeous black diamond custom-made wedding dress, rongqian, accompanied by the beautiful and moving Ji Yunai and the charming and mysterious aro, instantly attracted the attention of all people, holding their breath and gazing in amazement. Different style, different temperament. However, they are absolutely the ultimate beauty of heaven and man. It''s sexy and sexy. It''s as cool as ice. It''s very powerful. It''s like a empress. - Ji Yunai and aro followed rongqian. A basket full of pink roses in one hand. Slowly into the wedding scene. I feel the gaze of countless eyes. Ji Younai was not nervous, but whispered to aro: "on the way, we discussed it! Let sister shallow have a different and unforgettable wedding! Remember what I just said to you? " Aro does not squint and walks around Ji You Nai. From time to time to sort out the super long skirt of shallow wedding dress, quietly answer. "Remember! Use magic to change petals into butterflies. That''s a small thing "OK, I''ll count to three and we''ll cast the spell together!" After taking a breath, Ji Younai whispered, "1 2¡­¡­ 3£¡¡± For a moment! Ji Yunai and aro have a tacit understanding. At the same time, throw the basket full of pink rose petals into the air! Then the action is very consistent, double fingers together, against the lips, recite the incantation silently. Along with the whole audience a higher than a exclamation! The pink petals flying all over the sky, in a blink of an eye, become a colorful butterfly with flowing light. Butterflies linger all over the body. They are beautiful and breathtaking, just like a wonder. Butterflies are not real. It''s just an illusion. When Rong Qian walked to Li Sihan, he disappeared. This simple illusion can also be used in magic, just like a pigeon in a hat. So jiyunai and aro are not worried about being noticed. The success of the Rong shallow to the front of Li Sihan. Ji Yunai and aro, full of smile, obediently return to Gongsi Yu and Feng Jinxuan. One is holding his man''s arm, the other is holding his man''s big hand. Common attention in Rong shallow and Li Sihan, this pair of heaven-made to climb on the new body. Rongqian is the most beautiful and charming thing. At the moment, she is dressed in a black wedding dress, adding to the publicity evil spirit of seven separatists. When he found that Lishan could no longer stand on his own strength. Quick eye and quick hand!Let shallow step forward, stretch out his hand around Li Sihan''s waist and support him with his own body. At that moment, as if time stagnated, picturesque. In a voice that only two people can hear. Li Sihan twisted his eyebrows, coughed lightly, and his voice was low magnetic, which made people sink. "Woman, I can''t stand." Wear high-heeled shoes of shallow, and Li Sihan with the same height. Hook lips enchanting a smile, shallow, low and sexy smoke voice sounded provocative voice. "It''s OK. I''m here." ''s dark dark awn, Danfeng''s eyes with cold Eyeshadow curved. "I don''t want to be in a wheelchair either." "It''s OK. There''s me." "How many people know that my leg is broken. Today, they come to see my jokes at the wedding." "Who dares to laugh at your disability, I''ll tear his mouth, OK? I cover you. " After a meal, he added, "I saw another Hermes limited edition rare leather platinum bag yesterday, with ten colors and one 4 million." ¡°¡­¡­ Buy it. " The wedding process is very fast. Take vows, exchange rings, live together forever. There is no too ornate rhetoric, nor too pompous declaration of love. Just when Tang chuning announced the ceremony Without warning, Li Sihan clasped the back of his head and leaned over to kiss her. At the moment when I feel I want to push myself away! Li Si Han Mou color a Lin, exerting strength. "I''ll send you back to the mid mountain Manor!" Sure enough, he was content. Lishan has a black face. Money is better than him. - looking forward to Li Sihan''s kiss. With the applause and cheers off the field. Seeing the table with the palace family, Gong Siyu suddenly smiles at the ugly old Buddha of the palace, and then kisses Ji Yunai''s mouth! Countless media reporters have recorded this scene. Seeing Gong Si Yu release Ji You Nai, he suddenly comes forward and grabs Tang chuning''s microphone. In front of hundreds of celebrities, superstars and nobles, he clenched Ji Yunai''s hand and said in a loud voice: "I wish my good brother Sihan a beautiful home! Again, I will take this occasion to announce to everyone! The woman beside me With that, he held up Ji Younai''s small hand and clenched his palm. "It''s the man I want to marry in the future! She is the only one to make the oath! If you disobey it in the future, you will be punished by heaven. " Gong Si Yu suddenly came here. Ji Younai was ignorant all the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 If you disobey in the future, you will be punished by God! Not only the media reporters were shocked, but also many single ladies and actresses, who were secretly promising to the heirs of the palace family, called out that they didn''t believe it. They were heartbroken. They haven''t even started to fight for the powerful heirs. How could they have been taken away by unknown women? No woman is willing to accept it. They are all eager to try. - after the wedding ceremony, the grand wedding banquet continues. The grand and gorgeous venue of the banquet gathered many famous movie stars, celebrities, tycoons, business overlords, and many members of powerful families. In this is called "Li Si Han and Rong shallow" wedding party. There is no lack of bright female stars and celebrities competing with each other. There is no lack of business talks between local tycoons. There is no lack of social flowers, such as flying butterflies, shuttling among various elite celebrities, hunting men worth hundreds of millions for their own pocket. Li Sihan was sent back to his suite to have a rest because of his weak body and inconvenient legs. The whole banquet hall, by the gas field three meters high, like the queen, she came to the main court alone. Walking in a crowd of celebrities and nobles, you can deal with it easily. Normally speaking, it should be the bridegroom''s business to thank the guests and toast, and the bride should stay in the room to rest. As a result, the couple, completely reversed. - in the grand banquet hall. The symphony orchestra is playing a melodious waltz to set off the atmosphere. Head surging, at a glance, are dressed in elegant clothes of the upper class. Knowing that half of the important family members have come to the palace, gongsiyu did not go there, nor did he go to say hello to Shen Manqing and Gong Mingyi, who were always with Ji Yunai. Not far away, aro is gulping at Western pastries. Feng Jinxuan followed closely, with a clear and serious look. He kept staring at aro all the time to prevent her from making trouble. Ji Yunai and gongsiyu each hold a glass of bubbly champagne and lean against a painted red column. Their eyes are constantly sweeping into the crowd, as if they are locking in prey. Their eyes are sharp and cold. They''re looking for a multi billion bio genetic scientist named Townsend. That is, the one who may be the candidate of Yin Yang official. Soon, Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai lock in a man at the same time. One was wearing a white mask. It''s packed from head to toe. A slender man in white gloves who is being interviewed by the media. After a tacit understanding of each other, they put down their glasses and quietly approached the man wearing the white mask. "Dr. Townsend, I''m a columnist of Science Daily. I heard that your research on human genetic modification has made another major breakthrough recently. Are you confident to win this year''s Nobel Prize for biology?" "The Nobel Prize is the highest honor in the world of science. I can only do my best. As for whether I can win the prize, I don''t think about it. I just want to make more contribution to human beings with my own research." "It has been four months since you were kidnapped, doctor. Some people say that you have been wearing a mask because you have been disfigured. Is that true?" "I''m sorry, that experience was like a nightmare to me, and I don''t want to answer." His polite male voice is full of scholar''s temperament. Almost as soon as Gong Si Yu approached Dr. Townsend, he was recognized and entangled by the reporter who was interviewing him. Struggling to cope with him, he did not notice that Ji Younai is quietly taking out his mobile phone and sending a message. Open the "Underworld wechat app" that only you can see. Ji Yunai found fan Wujiu. Ji Yunai: Mr. Fan, can you locate the red dots for candidates of yin and Yang officials? Please take a look for me. At present, there are any candidates around me. I found a suspected candidate who is trying to verify it. Wait for a reply. Ji Yunai holds the mobile phone, turns around and bumps into a person. "Sorry." Subconsciously apologizes, raises the eye, sees in front of the person, suddenly one Zheng! It''s Dr. Townsend in the mask. It''s really weird to wear a pale and weird mask on such a banquet occasion. "Pretty lady, didn''t it hurt?" Ji Younai''s face is expressionless, and he looks at the man in front of him with a flat response. "No, thank you." "Well Hello, this is Townsend He reached out his hand in a thick white glove, and Townsend said politely. Just as Ji Younai hesitates for a while, reaching out to shake hands with Townsend, Gong Siyu interrupts them with a gloomy face. At the same time, he holds Ji Yunai''s hand and pulls her behind her to protect her.Then he put his slender and beautiful hand into Thomson''s palm. "Hello, my name is gong. Just shake hands with me. She won''t have to." Gong Si Yu''s cold eyes stare at Townsend''s masked face, full of defense. "It turns out to be the young master of the palace family. I''ve heard so much about it." Dr. Townsend, wearing a mask, could not see his expression. Even his eyes showed only dark pupils. Looking at it, it always gave people a strange feeling. "Is this lady your girlfriend? I''m sorry, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to shake hands with her politely. Don''t get me wrong. " Ji Younai is protected by Gong Siyu. at this time, a message flashed out on her mobile phone screen. It''s fan Wujiu that''s the news! Open the software. Fan Wujiu''s message was suddenly reflected in Jiyou''s eyes. [fan Wujiu]: No, the yanwang''s order for exemption from death shows that you are the only candidate for Yin and yang within 100 li. See namely, Ji you is surprised! Townsend isn''t it? After turning off the mobile phone, Ji Yunai gently pinched Gong Siyu''s hand and stood on tiptoe. In his ear, he whispered in a voice that only two people could hear -- "let''s go, he''s not." Pick eyebrow dark surprised, Gong Si Yu did not say a word, let Ji from Nai pull away. However, when Ji Younai looked back subconsciously and went to see Dr. Townsend, he found that Dr. Townsend was also looking at himself. The mask that looks strange, expressionless, cold and weird. The man also raised his hand and waved to her. It''s just, from the beginning to the end, it''s weird. Is it really Townsend? - "are you sure not?" In the crowd of the banquet, Gong Siyu twisted his eyebrows and asked Ji Younai in a low voice. "Sure, and sure, but I think the doctor, he is very strange, look at my eyes, always feel flustered." Gong Siyu firmly grasped the hand of Ji Younai. "Then we should stay away from him. Since we are not, at least we can''t hurt you, so I can rest assured for the time being." But in fact, is it so simple? It was just when Ji Yunai took Gong Si Yu and headed for aro and Feng Jinxuan. They were called out. They looked back at the same time. For a moment, Ji Younai felt the change of Gong Si Yu''s eyes. Almost instantly, he felt as if he had seen an abominable person like a snake, a scorpion and a centipede. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 One man, one woman, two people. He is moving towards jiyunai and gongsiyu with elegant self feeling. Women, Ji you is known, Wen Yu. A fishtail evening dress with pink swaying posture and deep mixed blood facial features is extremely beautiful. After a grand dress, Wen Yu, who is already beautiful, looks like an aristocratic princess. With her charming and charming temperament, she has attracted many men''s eyes. And the man beside Wen Yu. Ji Yunai has never seen him. It''s just that she''s similar to the man. However, both temperament and facial features are inferior to Gongsi Yu. It''s like a defective product. With his slender eyes, sharp eyes and a smile, he wears a tailor-made gray Plaid suit. The man is about 180, shorter than gongsiyu. He has a hawkish nose, which makes people feel sharp and sharp at a glance. His lips are full of evil smell. With a single glance, he gives people a sense of being a traitor and a villain. Wen Yu did not look good when she saw Ji Younai. Just to maintain her image, she still kept a charming smile. Ji You Nai''s side eyes look at the eyes of the palace and the more and more cold. At the bottom of the deep eyes, it seems that there is a sense of hatred. Then she guessed who the man next to Wen Yu was. Gong Siyi, who has heard of the great name for a long time, has never met with him. Gong Siyu''s half brother. The man who wants Gong Si Yu to die by any means. "Oh, brother, you don''t even care about your father, your grandmother and your grandfather when you accompany a woman? If you do, they will be angry. " Gong Siyi''s voice is not as deep and charming as gongsiyu, which is full of evil charm. But the thin and hoarse, as if there is a throat phlegm spit out, stuck in the feeling, listening to people is very uncomfortable. Gong Si Yi steps to jiyunai and Gongsi Yu. It''s like a dandy in the market, with a greasy face and a ruffian smile: "we haven''t seen each other for some time. It''s said that you didn''t die in a car accident last time, and you still held a beautiful woman back. It''s a pity that this woman can''t get into the gate of our palace. Who let her be just a common citizen?" Ji you is sneering. One by one, a small civilian, said how different he was. Gong Si Yu is very man''s subconscious to protect Ji you behind him and face Gong Si Yi alone. "No matter how ordinary my woman is, I''m better than some people. I''m a useless son born to a third rate actor." Gong Si Yu''s lips were crooked and his eyes were full of poison. "Good brother, have you failed to make the big business of producing a single weapon for national defense? Angry or not? You know who did it? Waste is waste. No matter how you belittle others and elevate yourself, it will always be waste. " Gong Si Yi''s eyes were obviously angry. The eyes of Yin Zhuo showed a fierce color. Holding the goblet''s hand, she did not consciously tighten up. She gritted her teeth secretly, as if she had endured. However, she was so stunned that she could not refute a word. Although Wen Yu and Gong Si Yi came together. But deliberately and Gong Si Yi maintain a certain distance, especially avoid suspicion. See Gong Si Yu and Gong Si Yi sword draw crossbow Zhang, pretending to be a peacemaker between them. "Brother Siyu, would you please stop fighting? A lot of people here are watching it. If you are photographed by a reporter that your brothers are not at peace, grandma and grandfather will be unhappy again. " Wen Yu intervened between the two people, especially the close Gongsi island. Gong Si Yu twisted his eyebrows, separated from Wen Yu by his hind legs, and said in a gloomy way, "you should not be swaying in front of me, which is eye-catching!" Wen Yu''s beautiful eyes sparkled and looked aggrieved. However, seeing that Ji you is protected by Gong Si Yu so precious, she seems to be unwilling. painted delicate eyes and charming eyes. Yu Guang, seeing a beautiful woman beside Shen Manqing, who is not far away from the palace, Wen Yu suddenly smiles. She looks at Ji Yunai with malice and looks at gongsiyu immediately. "Brother Siyu, you can be cruel to me. It doesn''t matter, but..." Wen Yu pointed to Shen Manqing, the old Buddha of the palace. "Did brother Siyu see the beautiful sister beside her grandmother? She is the only daughter of the Jiang family. She is the first lady of the imperial capital, Jiang Li. She is your new fiancee. How about it? Isn''t it beautiful? " Wen Yu told Gong Si Yu that on purpose. So that jiyunai could hear it. "Grandma brought Jiang Li here today to announce the news of your impending engagement through the wedding of Li Sihan and miss Rongjia. I''m afraid you don''t know?" Wen Yu smiles all over her face. When her words fall, she also deliberately tilts her head and looks at Ji Younai behind Gongsi Yu. She hoped to see a heartbroken look on Ji Yunai''s face. Full of expectation, he gazed at Ji Yunai''s delicate and beautiful face for a moment. Wen Yu''s smile was stiff.Jiyou is playing with mobile phone! One hand is led by Gong Siyu, and the other is operating the mobile phone screen with one hand. I don''t know what message is being sent. She is! No reaction at all! On the contrary, it is Gong Si Yu! There was a lot of reaction. What is Jiang Li? Where did it come from? Gong Si Yu looked along the direction that Wen Yu just pointed out. His eyes were cold and gloomy. An LAN went to prison, and his reputation for settling down was bad, and the fiancee''s business was ruined. Grandfather even promised him that he would discuss with his grandmother about the matter between him and jiyunai. What happened! The next day another woman appeared? She glanced at Wen Yu, who was surprised in her eyes, and Gong Si Yi, whose eyes were overcast, showed her hatred. Gong Si Yu didn''t pay attention to it any more, and pulled Ji you to a humble corner. She snatched her mobile phone, then picked up Ji Yunai''s small face and nervously explained: "honey, I don''t know who Jiang Li is or when my grandmother has found a woman for me again. Let''s not be angry, OK?" I''m afraid Jiyou will mind, get angry, quarrel and be sad. Gong Si Yu can''t wait to explain and clarify. How much does he care about the people in front of him that makes him so nervous and urgent? "Well, good." Just two words. Ji You Nai has no expression on her face, and the tear mole at the corner of her eye makes her look cool. She glanced at the woman who had been following her. From a distance, graceful, beautiful and moving, it seems very beautiful. An LAN ran away, and a Jiang pear came out. Life is full of excitement. "The response is so cold?" Ji Yu''s wife and I will not announce the news, that is, you and I will not announce the news "Why? Gong Si Yu, why do I think you are more afraid and nervous than I am? " "I''m afraid you''ll leave me in silence and sulk." Gong Si Yu is buried in Ji You Nai''s beautiful neck like a swan''s neck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 Only in front of Ji Yunai, can Gong Si Yu show his intense fear of her leaving. In front of others, he is always that kind of evil spirit crazy, cruel, inhuman appearance. Sometimes, Jiyou didn''t understand. How much does this man love her. Will be so worried about gain and loss, afraid to separate, afraid to leave, afraid to miss. As a matter of fact, when Wen Yu said that Gong Laofu had found a marriage partner for Gong Siyu again. Ji you is funny, angry and sad. Holding Gong Si Yu back, Ji you is accustomed to caressing his back and following his hair. "No, I won''t leave." "And don''t leave my sight." "Yes." "That Jiang pear, let''s try to deal with it together." Gong Si Yu''s voice is very deep, and his words are very serious. Hearing the speech, Ji you can''t help laughing. "Dispose of it? Gong Si Yu, you use this word very dreadfully. You don''t know anyone else. Because she is the marriage object your grandmother has chosen for you, you have to deal with them? You''re crazy. " Gong Siyu released Ji Yunai and held her small face. She stamped a seal on her small mouth when there was a stream of people around her. Then, she attached it to her ear and whispered in a soft voice: "in my life, I only stretch out my hand once and recognize one, and there will be no one else. I don''t know what other people will do when they encounter this kind of thing. I only know that if it''s me, I can''t make my beloved woman sad, sad and misunderstood. Therefore, I can only try my best to remove obstacles, even if I dye your hands with blood, I''m not afraid. " Hearing the speech, Ji you is the heart to shake, for a long time can not be flat. Smile, eyes water light flashing. Men and women in love. Shouldn''t it be that women are more likely to worry about gains and losses? In her and gongsiyu, it seems that the reverse is true. In jiyunai and gongsiyu, aro and Feng Jinxuan were found talking and laughing. A tall bodyguard, wearing sunglasses, followed the palace family to the palace. "Young master, old lady, please go there. She said that you can only go there alone. You can''t take others." The security guard bowed respectfully to Gongsi Yu and said. Ben is lazy and elegant, surrounded by Ji you. He is in Gongsi Island, which is full of love and honey. When he hears the words, he loses his interest. He slowly cools his face, twinkles his sharp cold eyes, picks up his eyebrows and glances at the palace family members who are surrounded by many people nearby. Disdain to send out a sneer. "What if I go alone?" "This Please don''t make it difficult for me, young master Feng Jinxuan, who rarely wears western style clothes, feels abnormal. He glances at Gong Siyu and asks, "what''s wrong with Si Yu? Is there anything wrong? " "The old lady has nothing to look for, and she has found me a marriage partner." Hearing the sound, Feng Jin Xuan''s cold eyes crossed a touch of tiny surprise. "Why? Marriage partner? The marriage object is shallow elder sister and Li Sihan, so will always be together? But it''s not right. Ah Nai and Gong Si Yu are together. Why is there another one? Can men have many? " After all, aro stayed in the desolate and mysterious mountain for too long. She didn''t understand the conflicts between men and women in the world. She raised her head and asked, but she didn''t know what she said. Gong Si Yu was in a bad mood and twisted her eyebrows. "Lao Feng, shut up your family." Feng Jinxuan has no choice but to explain to aro patiently. "There are some men who have sex with each other and like to take a few boats. Some men only recognize one woman in their life. Of course, Miss Ji is the marriage partner of Siyu. It is true, but aro, the family of Siyu does not agree with them at present, so they will find another marriage partner for Siyu." "Oh, I see. It''s the family members of gongsiyu. They don''t like ainai and hate ainai, and they introduce other women to gongsiyu." As soon as aro''s voice fell, little milk voice became a cold Lori voice. "Our family''s ah Nai is so good. Why do they dislike Arnie?" After a pause, he said, "go! Arnie! Aro takes the injustice for you and beats them to kneel down and beg for mercy. She calls for grandma and agrees that you and gongsiyu are together. " Aro said the wind is the rain. Take jiyunai''s hand and prepare to do something. Just be blocked brocade Xuan eye quick hand to embrace, hold small buttocks to embrace in the bosom. "Aro! Don''t be rash! Not everything can be solved by force! " Ji Younai was very moved. Aro helped himself with his handouts. It''s just that she took it. It''s really a fight I can''t imagine the scene. "Arrow, listen to Mr. Feng''s advice. Don''t start when you don''t agree. We should be good citizens who abide by the law and discipline." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - Gong Siyu still took Ji Yunai''s hand and went to see his family. The palace family this kind of super powerful family, is undoubtedly present everybody wants to compete to flatter.Today, Shen Manqing, the old Buddha of the palace, is dressed in a brocade yellow cheongsam with crane curling cloud pattern and a pair of gold wire frame chain glasses. Standing there, he is dignified and dignified, and his whole body is full of the unique strength and refinement of strong children, sharp and cold. The old master Gong, dressed in military uniform, has a kind face and a good voice. He talks and laughs with his former comrades in arms. He does not walk with Shen Manqing. Two of the four sons of Gong Mingyi and Shen Manqing were present today. One is Gong Si Yu''s father, the eldest son, Gong Lishen. One is the second son, Gong Limin. Both of them brought their wives to the scene, and were not far away from the palace to meet people to chat. Shen Manqing, the old Buddha of the palace, is always accompanied by a beautiful woman with elegant and dignified speech and decent manners. She is wearing a light and elegant yellow flowing light gauze dress with heavy make-up and gentle and quiet temperament. She looks like a beautiful classical beauty from a painting. Jiang Li is a very beautiful woman. It''s not the beauty of publicity, it''s not sexy, it''s not sweet, it''s not seductive. However, it gives people a kind of beauty that is pure and elegant, noble but elegant, and has excellent temperament. Anyone who looks at her will be attracted by her excellent temperament. At a glance, it gives people a unique feeling of comfort and peace. She is the first lady in the imperial capital, who has always been low-key, but enjoys a good reputation in the whole city. At the age of 25, he is already a double doctor. There has never been any scandal. I always like to live in the mountains and forests, enjoy the peace brought by nature, and have more communication with people in the near future. If it had not been for Jiang''s urgent call for her to return to the imperial capital, Jiang Li would have been living a peaceful life in a small temple in a mountain. This is Ji Yunai''s first meeting with Jiang Li. At a glance, Ji Younai knew that the woman named Jiang Li was too beautiful. The cruel resentment of the pure justice in her heart rose again. What a beautiful and elegant woman like lotus! If she didn''t go to hell, if she didn''t bear the heavy and rough fate. Ji Younai thought. Maybe she should have been. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 Seeing Jiang Li at a close distance, Ji you is holding Gong Si Yu''s hand tightly. She began to fear, began to feel inferior. Afraid of such a beautiful woman, any man will appreciate her and fall in love with her. Inferiority is no longer their own, is gradually moving towards a cruel and merciless Road, killing people without blinking an eye. She was in the dark, not as clean as Jiang Li. Ji you is inexplicably trying to get rid of Gong Si Yu''s hand. But he was dragged by Gong Si Yu. "Grandma wants me?" A black custom-made suit, Miyagi''s beautiful and evil face, with a trace of disdain, a trace of contempt, a trace of superciliousness, his cold Phoenix eyes as deep as the vast starry sky, seems to make people sink, but also can make countless women crazy for it. Gong Si Yu didn''t look at Jiang Li at all. Instead, he pulled Ji Yunai in front of him. In front of Shen Manqing and other palace family members, he tightly circled him in his arms, as if to give her enough sense of security and warmth. Shen Manqing, leaning sideways, greets a rich woman. He did not immediately pay attention to Gong Si Yu. On the contrary, Gong Mingyi, seeing Gong Si Yu and Ji Younai, busily pulls his old comrades in arms to introduce him. "Mr. Wang, I''d like to introduce you. This is my grandson! Pretty? This is the most beautiful child in our old palace Old master Gong is kind and kind-hearted and looks at Ji Younai. "This is my grandson''s girlfriend! What about? Haven''t you seen such a pretty girl? Look at her, she''s a perfect match for my grandson However, with Gong Mingyi''s words falling. Shen Manqing turns in vain and stares at Gong Mingyi with a cold face. Then his words were sharp and merciless: "don''t listen to my old man''s nonsense. He has been confused recently." When Gong Mingyi sees Shen Manqing, he doesn''t give himself face. He didn''t want to lose his face in public, so he pretended not to mind. "Lao Wang, my old woman has been in menopause for a long time, and her temper is getting more and more strange. Let''s ignore her and talk to each other." "Well! OK Before leaving, Gong Mingyi looks back and shakes his head toward Gong Si Yu. Don''t be impulsive. Shen Manqing has sharp eyes and a dignified complexion. He looked down at Ji You Nai with a slanting eye, and said coldly, "it''s so irregular and irregular to have a cuddle on this occasion! Si Yu, it''s OK to get angry with grandma, but we have a guest with us today. Don''t let people see jokes. Let go of the woman in your arms and let her go. I have something to tell you. " The words fall, Shen Manqing again put on a pair of amiable appearance, side eyes look to Jiang Li. Patiently explained: "Si Yu, I''m angry with me recently. Leng is to find a woman to take me in front of me to piss me off. Pear Er doesn''t mind. He''s not good at women. He doesn''t even touch women. He''s very devoted." Ji Younai felt embarrassed and could not get rid of Gong Si Yu''s arm. He could only look at his nose and his heart, plucking at his long thick hair and playing with his hair around his fingers. "Who said I didn''t touch women? Honey, tell my grandmother how many times we''ve come to Canada last night and this morning! " Ji Younai is not shy, cold face, broke off his fingers, calculate. Then cold light return: "six times." A meal, "have you been out of work lately? Why is it getting less and less every day? " On Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai, who have no idea what face is. Smell speech, Shen man blue face color iron green! "Gong Si Yu!" Lazily took out his ears, a casual appearance. "Grandma said," what do you want me to do "You have to fight against me because of your hard wings? You haven''t officially taken over the palace family. You''re just an inheritor, so arrogant! Don''t forget, I can make you have everything and I can make you lose everything Gong Si Yu is surrounded by Ji You Nai, and his sharp chin is against his head in his arms. A sneer, scorn to the extreme. "Yes, granny, try to make me lose everything. Who do you want to take away from my successor? Gong Si Yi? The trash? I heard that he is in charge of the entertainment industry recently. He has lost several billion yuan, right? My father tried his best to make up for him. If you let such a waste become the next leader of our palace family, it is estimated that in less than two years, the palace family will go bankrupt. Just withdraw and wait. " "Grandma, don''t forget that during the past two years of economic downturn, Gong family''s global income has steadily ranked among the top ten in the world. Who is responsible for this?" Gong Siyu rebutted the question in such a harsh voice. Soon, his father was furious. "How do you talk to your grandmother?" Gong lisen''s face was full of anger. Regardless of his wife Lu Qingyun''s obstruction, he stepped forward and pointed to Gong Si Yu''s nose. His momentum was extremely low!"Sir, you spit on my face." Ji You Nai wiped his face, a face disdained, slightly raised his eyes, glanced at the father of Gongsi Yu. He has a sharp face with narrow eyebrows and long eyes. He has a strong aura. When he is middle-aged, he can see that he should be very handsome when he is young. However, Gong Siyu''s father, I don''t know why, intuitively gives Ji you an arbitrary and stubborn feeling. And gonglishen''s wife. In the mouth of Gong Si Yu, the mother of Gong Si Yi and a third rate star Lu Qingyun. The old third rate star has no famous works, but has a pair of excellent leather bags. Even if she is over 40, she is still well maintained. She is like a rich young woman in her thirties. All her jewels are very precious. Although she is beautiful, she has a coquettish and vulgar face like a fox spirit. Ji Younai covered his nose and wrinkled his face. "It''s a little smelly. I suggest you wash your mouth and smoke people." Words fall, Ji you is to raise a small face, looking back at the eyes of Gong Si Yu Yin Han. Feeling the eyes from Ji You Nai, Gong Si Yu lowered his eyes and looked at each other. A smile crossed the bottom of his eyes. He knew that Jiyou was helping him. Protect him in her own way. Lu Qingyun heard the girl in Gong Si Yu''s arms say that her husband has a taste in his mouth! He is busy and domineering. "You little girl, why are you so ungracious? Say everything without looking at where it is? " This is my sister''s wedding dinner. Ji you is indifferent in the heart of a word. "Oh, I see. Even if this gentleman has bad breath, I have to hold back. Even if I am sprayed with saliva, I have to bear it. I don''t apologize when I spit on my face. I also say I''m not educated. His teeth leak and have bad breath. I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I made him have bad breath." "You..." "I''m fine. I''m not dizzy." This eye looks at you one by one, I say, one by one, all look bad, and the occasion is not right, can''t quarrel. Stalemate, embarrassed. Jiang Li, however, suddenly made a sound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 "Well, ladies and gentlemen, can you listen to Jiang Li Jiang Li is smiling, acting as a peacemaker, understanding and understanding the appearance of observation. She took Shen Manqing''s arm and comforted the old lady for a moment. I don''t know what she said in Shen Manqing''s ear, and soon made Shen Manqing laugh. Then, he looked at Gong Si Yu and Ji Younai. "We are all here to attend the wedding. What can''t we say calmly? You see, a lot of people around you are looking at us. What a joke. " Jiang Li stopped for a moment, then chuckled lightly. Jingya said again, "I''m just the old lady who called me to join the wedding. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry, let alone because of me. It hurts feelings, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Siyu did not speak. Just no expression, eyes cold staring at Jiang Li''s pure and clear eyes. At that moment, there was only one thought in his mind. Anlan was disposed of. Here comes a harder one. Seeing Gong Si Yu ignore herself, Jiang Li just smiles, still elegant and quiet, and turns to Gong lisen, who is Gong Si Yu''s father. "Uncle Gong, I know that you have married your beloved, and you have a beloved son with your wife. But don''t forget that the eldest master of the palace is also your child. Don''t be too harsh on him. How good is the family and harmony." Jiang Li''s last words. At the same time, Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu were shocked. Jiang Li is helping Gong Si Yu speak. What he grasped was the deepest scar in Gong Si Yu''s heart: he was not loved by his father, and he had never experienced his father''s love. The next moment. Gong Si Yu pulls Ji You Nai''s back, and suddenly they start to whisper. Ignore a group of people behind me. "Honey, this Jiangli is a thorny problem. If other men were to listen to her, they would be soft hearted and take off their guard. Maybe they would appreciate her Ji Younai didn''t expect that Gong Siyu said what she thought in her heart. "Oh, that''s what I think." "Well? Jealous? " "I''m not jealous, but I just think that Miss Jiang is a smart person who knows people''s hearts and is good at using their weak points to gain people''s hearts. Generally, they are very deep in the city government and are very resourceful. If she is a good person, it''s OK. If she is not a good person, she pretends to be a pure little white lotus It''s terrible. " "Well, the analysis is the same as I think." "So I just want to say a word when I meet this kind of person." "Well?" "The time has come to test our feelings!" - with a few words from Jiang Li, the atmosphere of embarrassment and stalemate was resolved. "Li Sen, Li''er is such a charming girl. What do you think if I match her with Si Yu?" Shen Manqing''s voice was just like this. Gong Lishen was full of admiration with Jiang Li''s eyes, but he didn''t open his mouth. I heard Jiang Li speak again. "Granny Gong, this is absolutely not allowed. I also see that the eldest master Gong has a beloved. My mother taught me that I can''t rob people''s love or be a bad person to break up others. If you insist on this, Jiang Li will have to leave." Shen Manqing lowered her head slightly when she saw Jiang Li. Suddenly he glanced at Gong Si Yu. "Look! Now you are looked down upon by others Finish saying, face Jiang Li, "pear son stay here with grandma, chat more, you say not to mention marriage, do not mention, all follow your will." Gong Si Yu didn''t pay any attention. The head also does not return, pull Ji You Nai to go toward Feng Jin Xuan there. It''s just that he didn''t notice. Not far behind him, Jiang Li smiles and glances at his back. For a moment, Jiang Li''s eyes are full of doubts, deep thinking and A touch of thought-provoking soft light. - his background was not as good as others, but he could not blame his parents or himself. She doesn''t complain. She felt that everyone had their own life. Life trajectory is different, then, the experience of things, is not the same. Shen Manqing likes the well-known Qianjin, but she is not. Therefore, she is too lazy to flatter and flatter. Just, looking at Jiang Li so likable to the old lady, and oneself, can only make people bored. Ji you is the bottom of my heart, but I still feel lost. However, at this time, some people deliberately make trouble, others deliberately seek trouble. Ji Younai is bored, listening to the sleepy classical music, waiting for Gong Si Yu to bring her cheese cake to eat.The distance between a chair beside him is Feng Jin Xuan. His eyes were fixed on aro, who was eating cake in gongsiyu, and did not move his eyes. "Miss Ji should have been angry just now?" Feng Jin Xuan asked suddenly. "Well? How does Mr. Feng know? " For a long time, Ji Younai seems to have never talked to Feng Jinxuan so alone. In her eyes, the man, who was as ethereal as a banished immortal, was a noble man who did not eat the fire and smoke. "Most of them are like this. They like to deal with people of the same class or higher class than themselves. Just like on the road of life, the strong never despise the weak. Only when they climb higher can they enter their eyes." "That seems to be the case." "But miss Ji also needs to understand that people who really stand on the high ground can tolerate all things in their hearts, and all living beings are equal. But these ordinary people, ordinary people, only have more wealth and power than ordinary people, so they think too much of themselves. But in the end, money and power can''t be taken away. Death is the thing that ordinary people fear most." Ji Younai is surprised that Feng Jinxuan suddenly said so many meaningful words to her. When thinking about it. Seeing Gong Si Yu there, Jiang Li actually picked up her skirt and was heading for him. Slowly took a porcelain plate, a pair of want to take dessert appearance. Ji you is holding his arms and supporting his gills. His eyes are contemplative. Did the woman get close to Gong Si Yu after all? Gong Si Yu is taking exquisite desserts for jiyunai. At the same time, he set the plate with great interest. When he saw Jiang Li appear beside him, he glanced coldly, raised his eyebrows, and did not move his voice. Just wholeheartedly want to put out the dessert beautiful pattern, let Ji You Nai eat also happy. Listen to the black forest cake cut into nine squares. There is only one piece left in the cake plate. Gong Si Yu just wanted to pick it up, but was preempted and robbed. "Master Gong likes this cake, too?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "There''s only one piece left. I''m sorry. I''m faster than you." Pretending to be playful, he smiles at Gong Si Yu. Jiang Li is just about to pick up the cake and stuff it into his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 Pretending to be playful, he gave a faint smile to Gong Si Yu. Jiang Li was just about to pick up the cake with a silver fork and put it into her mouth. I want to eat in front of Gong Si Yu. See Gong Si Yu suddenly black face, a pair of Phoenix eyes cool back. This woman robbed jiyunai''s favorite dessert openly? No, I can''t bear it! Holding the hand of the dessert holder, he quickly reached out and grabbed the cake on the silver fork of Jiang Li''s hand without saying a word. Then, after confirming that there was no saliva, he carefully placed it in his plate. Jiang Li can''t believe it. Their own to the mouth of the cake, but was in front of better than women to look good-looking man took away. "Shouldn''t master Gong be polite? Lady first, how did you grab the cake with me Gong Si Yu protects the plate filled with desserts. I''m afraid I''ll catch the saliva of Shangjiang pear. In the eye is merciless, the cold you you returned a sentence: "you robbed my darling to eat the thing." Madam, this is the premise of his family. I haven''t waited for Jiang Li to open her mouth. Gong Si Yu saw Jiang Li beside him, under the long table cloth full of all kinds of cakes, a burst of sound! Next second! A delicate figure like a leaf fan falling from under the table rolled out like a cat. Impartial! It happened to hit Jiang Li. Jiang Li "ah" a, exclaimed, high-heeled instability, oblique ring one side to go. For a moment, many people stopped to look in this direction. Aro''s mouth is full of cream, and her mouth is full of puffs. See oneself bump into a person, also don''t feel oneself wrong. But "ah Wu ah Wu" quickly chewed and swallowed, carrying a small milk in the hands of the cream plate, paste to Jiang Li''s face, and also kick foot Jiang Li like a football. Then point to the woman who fell to the ground. Arrogant to the extreme, tearful scold: "where to fight, roll where to go! The man surnamed Gong is a man of my family, ainai! Which scallion do you count as? Ah Nai''s cake? If it''s not for grandma, I can''t make trouble today, I have to teach you to be a man! Get out of here! Or aro will keep you from seeing the sun tomorrow This arrogant words have just been finished. Aro was quickly driven to her behind a touch of elegant figure to a hug. "Aro! I don''t stare at you for a while, and I''m not good again? " "Ah Luo is a roar at the sight of injustice! you ''re right! That''s what I should say. Shen Manqing, the old master of the palace, almost came here after hearing the wind! Busy let the attendant help up to cover the waist, can not stand up, a face of pain Jiangli stand up. Just ready to scold, I don''t know where to come out, and scold and kick aro to Jiangli. Can see feng Jin Xuan! Shen Manqing was stunned for a moment. She collected the three points of fear in her eyes, but she was not willing to show her weakness. "Fengjia boy! Is this rude girl from your family "Exactly." Feng Jinxuan gives Shen Manqing a cold glance and puts aro down. Ji Yunai holds her in check for the time being. Her eyes are cold and her voice is thin and cold. "Old lady Gong is better to be careful. She is rude and rude. This kind of word should not be used in my people. Otherwise, if you annoy me, you can know the consequences?" Emperor no one knows, no one knows, but no one dares to provoke, no one dares to close a door! It''s a terrible family who is good at using magic, divination, psychic and crafty. Although Gong family and Feng family have always been good friends. That''s also because the eldest son of the family and the heirs of the palace family have been brothers since childhood. Shen Manqing seems to be bluffing, but dare not speak. How about wealth and power? Seal a door, is absolutely can''t get involved with! If they offend, who knows what kind of strange magic they will use to make the palace family decline and never get up again? "Mrs. Gong, I don''t care about the face of Si Yu. If we let it go, my child is rather mischievous, and just accidentally knocked down this young lady. If you want to investigate, please find me." Feng Jin Xuan''s face is expressionless, cold light open his eyes to say lies. Clearly, his naughty "bear child" deliberately pretended to be someone else, and deliberately beat and scolded them. It happened to be in his mouth. He was not careful. It''s just a little disturbance. The man soon broke up. The dinner continued. Feeding Ji You Nai for dessert, Gong Siyu seldom boasted about the accident of aro. "It''s hard for me to think that your aro has done one thing right." "It''s easy to say, we''re a group. Of course I have to help you." Aro he Shuang Kuai, riding on Feng Jin Xuan''s neck, the smile that called a sweet moving.The mysterious Lori girl, who was arrogant and unpredictable at first, is still crazy and lawless now. But Gong Si Yu knows it clearly. Whether it''s Feng Jin Xuan or aro, or today''s Ji You Nai. They are by no means idle. Only he seems to be an ordinary person. His advantage is only that he is the so-called successor of a powerful family, with endless money, enormous power and can do whatever he wants. - he was fed a plate of dessert by gongsiyu. Ji Younai felt tired and drank a lot of water. After a while, he wanted to go to the bathroom. As it happens, aro is going. Therefore, in the absence of Gongsi Yu Feng Jin Xuan accompanied. Two girls, one high and one low, hand in hand, went to the ladies'' room. Walking in the empty and splendid corridor. Ji Yunai and aro stopped at the same time, looked at each other, and then looked behind them. "Arnie, I just felt that someone was following us?" "I feel it, too." However, the two looked around for half a while, went back to check on the original road, and did not see anyone suspicious to follow. "Maybe it''s a reporter with the camera. Don''t worry about it." After that, Ji Yunai took aro''s hand and led her to the bathroom. There are three positions in the bathroom. One of them is locked. It seems someone is. Jiyunai and aro occupied the other two. When the door is locked, there is only the sound of water in the bathroom. But soon, Ji Younai heard the sound of high-heeled shoes trampling on the ground through the wooden door. With the crisp sound of high-heeled shoes, there is a sound of water pouring into the bucket. Pay close attention to the abnormal sound outside. Ji Younai slightly twisted his eyebrows. But soon, the sound of the bucket filled with water stopped. Just after Ji Yunai had finished his urination and was ready to get up. All of a sudden! With a crash! And screams of surprise! Ji you is a fierce Zheng! All of a sudden, I heard the plastic bucket landing outside the door, and the rushing sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground. The woman in high-heeled shoes seemed to be running very fast, and soon there was no sound. Jiyunai and aro are on guard almost at the same time! Get out of the toilet! "What''s the situation? Arnie? I just heard the scream! " "I heard it too. It''s next door to me..." Ji Yunai and aro look at each other, and then they see that under the toilet compartment next door, there is a continuous overflow of water, and there is a green bucket, which is not far away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 Ji Younai always feels that the scream just now is very familiar. It''s as if I''ve heard it somewhere. Out of kindness, Ji Yunai walks to the next door and knocks on the door quickly. "Is there anyone in it? What happened? The door is locked. Can you come out? What''s the matter with the water on the ground? Have you been splashed with water? " "Ah Nai, just kick the door open?" Aro raised his foot and was ready to kick the door, but jiyunai stopped him. "No, there are people in it. The space is narrow. What can you do if you go down with one foot and hurt the people inside? Let''s jump up and see what''s going on After that, Ji Younai stepped on the toilet next door and jumped into the locked compartment. And then aro jumped up. For a moment, two people lie down on the toilet, together looking into the locked compartment. It''s ok if you don''t look at it! terrified! It''s no one else who splashes a bucket of water by a prank and falls down! It''s Gong Si Yu''s grandmother! Shen Manqing! The old lady fell to the ground with neat clothes. She should have just finished her work and was ready to come out. She fell on the ground with pain on her face. At the same time, she saw Ji Yunai and aro and glared angrily! Ji You Nai leaped down and jumped into the bathroom compartment where Shen Manqing was shrinking. Then the door was opened. Just bent down to help Shen Manqing. However, Shen Manqing waved it away. The one who refused was decisive and ungrateful! "Don''t touch me! Hypocritical... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll call for someone! Go and call for people The old lady''s fall was so terrible that she lost her strength to stand up. No wonder she was old after all. Ji Younai did not understand who had such a bad taste to do such a thing to an old man. The old lady was mean, but Is that too much? Shen Manqing did not give Ji yunnai a touch. His cheongsam was already wet. His well-dressed make-up and hairstyle were already soaked and in a state of confusion. His posture of falling on the ground was also very unsightly. Jiyonai knew that the old lady had prejudices about herself. But I don''t want to sit back and ignore it. You can only use the method of encouragement. "If I go to call for someone now, it will make a lot of noise. Maybe the press and media will take pictures of you in a mess, be laughed at, or be seen by others. In the future, your image in people''s hearts will be greatly reduced. If you really want to do this, I will let aro call people." It can be seen that Shen Manqing is an old lady who attaches great importance to her image. Listen to Ji You Nai''s words, she definitely can''t let people come again. Ji Yunai and aro work together to help Shen Manqing up from the ground, then hold the old lady and sit on the soft leather chair beside the dresser in the bathroom. Despite the makeup. Shen Manqing is still unable to cover up her pale face after she falls down in fear. She slightly wrung her eyebrows, a very uncomfortable appearance, from time to time stroked his chest. For a time, jiyunai thought that the old lady would have a heart attack. "You have to change your wet clothes, or the air conditioner is cold here. If you are so old, you will have to get sick." Shen Manqing ignored Ji Younai. Just see Ji you is self-care to take out the mobile phone, dial a phone. I''m calling rongqian. "Hello? Sister shallow? Come to the restroom on the east side of the banquet hall. If something goes wrong, don''t make a noise and bring a clean dress. Someone here has fallen down and his clothes are all wet After Ji Younai hung up. I heard aro moping around, and didn''t seem to agree with him. "The old lady doesn''t like you so much. Are you still so kind to her? If you want me to say, hang her here, let''s go by ourselves. Don''t help her now. When the old guy jumps up and bites you and says that we hurt her, then we''ll have no argument. " "Aro, she is gongsiyu''s grandmother after all. It''s inhumane to stand by and watch." Aro''s face took Ji You Nai''s helpless appearance and shook his head. He could only squat on one side and wait for rongqian to come. It''s very fast. It''s only about five minutes. He took a clean black dress and entered the bathroom. She changed her wedding dress and wore a tight red evening dress. As soon as she appeared at the door of the bathroom, she could feel the fierce atmosphere burst out of her body. "Are the three of us meeting in the bathroom again? I said that I was very busy this afternoon and the whole night. You two little bastards didn''t come to help, and asked my sister to send you clothes. What''s your singing Rongqian left her clean dress and robe on the dresser. Then he saw the old Buddha sitting on the leather chair, very embarrassed, pale face, purple lips, a pair of palace old Buddha who wanted to faint."Isn''t this old lady from the palace family?" Rong shallow a Zheng, secretly cry bad, incredibly looking at Ji You Nai''s troublemaker aro, "you two did? Make her look like this "Sister shallow! Don''t talk nonsense. AnaI and I saved her life, and I don''t know which one of the killers had a grudge against her. Suddenly they came in and poured a bucket of water into her bathroom. It happened that Arnie and I were nearby. " Shen Manqing glanced at people and was surprised that she was the main character of today''s wedding. Miss Rong was just about to open her mouth, but she seemed to be in a group with Ji Yunai and the little girl. As soon as her heart was blocked, she kept silent. "Is it? That must have been done by someone with a heart. Let the old lady change her clothes and don''t get sick. " Aro is guarding the door. Ji Younai and rongqian immediately work together to help Shen Manqing change into clean clothes. It''s just that the black dress is light. No matter the size and length, it''s not suitable. We can only make do with it. Guess what? As soon as he changed his clothes, he not only did not thank him, but also said to him coldly -- "don''t think you are here to help me, I will appreciate you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forget it. Feed the dog as conscience. Shen Manqing doesn''t want to see Ji Yunai again, let alone let her help himself. Pick up their own wet clothes, no one to help, barefoot, drag skirt, turn a turn, back bent left the bathroom. "Ah Nai, I told you that the old lady won''t appreciate her. You still help her, you see! I changed my clothes and left without even saying thank you. If you are so kind next time, aro won''t want to pay attention to you! " "Yonai, you two go back first. I''ll adjust the video surveillance in the corridor to see who else but you two has entered the bathroom. Today is my wedding. Some people dare to do this kind of small action and can''t bear it." Rong Qian always thinks something is wrong. Deep in her mind, she immediately went directly to the monitoring room of the whole Diaoyutai national military building. But Ji You Nai never thought, in the banquet hall, a huge storm is waiting for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 Shen Manqing limped into the banquet hall. The banquet hall is still filled with melodious string music. Although she changed into a black dress that didn''t fit her, her hair was still messy and her make-up was a little bit flowery. Step by step, the old lady walked slowly towards Gong Mingyi, regardless of the people''s attention. Always proud of her, she still maintains the elegant charm. But all eyes are full of water. As we walked along, people would come to ask from time to time. "What''s wrong with Mrs. Gong?" "Is Mrs. Gong OK?" Shen Manqing ignored everyone. Even his own son came to help him and pushed him away. Even if their favorite Jiang Li came forward, also ignored. Shen Manqing goes to Gong Mingyi, who is still chatting with his old comrades in arms. Shen Manqing, who is very well maintained and still has only a few light wrinkles on her face, throws her wet cheongsam on Gong Mingyi when she comes to her old man''s womb Mingyi. Seeing that, Gong Mingyi looks at the wet clothes on his legs. Surprised to lift eyes, smile suddenly, see his old woman a face embarrassed appearance. Busy stand up, although old but burly posture, busy will Shen Manqing into the arms. "What''s the matter with you?" Gong Mingyi and Shen Manqing have been together for nearly 50 years, but they have never seen Shen Manqing in such a state of confusion and loss of soul. The old lady has abandoned her usual strong woman style. She is not strong and shrewd. At the moment, she is just an aggrieved old lady. She hears Gong Mingyi''s worried inquiry. For a moment, there were tears. Because of his age, he was so excited that he fell into Gong Mingyi''s arms. "Manqing, how did it happen? Leeson! Siyu! Come on Gong Mingyi is in a hurry and hugs Shen Manqing in his arms. He calls to gongsiyu, his father and other members of the palace family. Gong Siyu is wondering why Ji Younai has not come back. My grandmother suddenly fell down. In a hurry to his grandfather. "What''s wrong with grandma?" "Mother! Mom, are you ok? There''s a private doctor in the hotel. Go and shout In the huge banquet hall, along with the noise, the music stopped, and many people gathered around. When he saw the master of the palace who was in power in the palace master''s arms, he was half faint and half covered his face and wept. For a time, he talked about it in succession, but he didn''t know what happened. When Giuseppe and aro return to the ballroom. The atmosphere in the banquet hall was very strange. A large group of people did not dance or laugh. All gathered in a circle not far away. Then I saw a group of private doctors who suddenly rushed into the banquet hall and ran into the crowd. "Ah Nai, what''s the matter? The doctors are here." Aro looked around, suffering from being short and unable to see anything. Jiyunai twisted his eyebrows and looked at the crowd not far away. I do not know why, the bottom of my heart with a very bad premonition. "Let''s go and have a look." Holding aro''s little hand, Ji you is soft and soft, and says. When they crowded into the crowd, they saw that old lady Gong was lying in the arms of old master Gong, half faint and half awake, with tears in the corner of her eyes. Gong Siyu and a group of other members of the palace family all looked pale and angry. Are waiting for the doctor to check and give us the current situation. If the situation is not good, send to the hospital immediately. "For a while, I''m a little bit excited. I''m a little bit excited, but I''m a little bit over excited." After the doctor confirmed that he was OK. Gong Mingyi twisted his eyebrows and asked seriously, "man Qing, who made you look like this?" "Yes, Ma, who did it? We can''t spare her Gong Lishen is worried and angry. Even Gong Siyu, who had just had a fight with Shen Manqing and had been angry with him, has a heavy face. He looks as if he is consistent with the outside world and will not tolerate it. "Grandma, say it! What the hell is going on! How drenched, let me know who dares to move the old lady of the palace on my back, and I will never let it go! " After hearing Gong Siyu''s words, Shen Manqing slowly and leisurely lifted his head from Gong Mingyi''s arms. Suddenly saw Ji Yunai and aro in the crowd. Then, slightly shaking hands, slowly raised. He pointed to the expressionless Ji Yunai in the crowd. "She Hold a grudge against me I was splashed with water I fell in the bathroom... " As soon as Shen Manqing''s words were spoken, all the people''s eyes gathered on Ji Yunai. "This girl is young but vicious. She splashes water on me and causes me to fall down. She also pretends to help me change my clothes. Do you think that you are planning carefully and trying to change my view on you, I can''t see through it!" After a pause, Shen Manqing looks at gongsiyu."Si Yu! This is the woman you like? A man who nearly killed grandma! " Ji you is still light on the face, no expression. Just in my heart, in my mind, I had already exploded into a mess. I feel all the accusations around me, even with disgust. She closed her eyes slowly. Constantly force yourself to be calm, calm, calm again. She was wronged, and she felt ridiculous and ridiculous. That''s right. It''s true. The old lady really bit her back. Conscience is eaten by dogs. A sneer of ridicule sprang up on his lips, suddenly! When Ji Younai opened his eyes again, his eyes were cold and indifferent. The tears in the corner of his eyes were enchanting. He ignored everyone''s low voice and quickly calmed down. Before he opened his mouth, he couldn''t hold his breath. Aro, who couldn''t see down, spoke angrily! "What an old woman! I should have held on to AnaI and not let her help you save you! I didn''t expect you to bite back! Your conscience feeds the dog, doesn''t it! You''re not afraid to go to hell A pair of black lacquer oval eyes full of anger, a faint trend of violence. "It''s obvious that someone threw a bucket of water on you! You fell down in the bathroom, happened to be me and a nai met, see you pitifully kind to help you, returned to you to find clean clothes, but you are spitting blood here? Slander my family, Arnie? What''s the matter? Think we''re bullying? Or will so many people believe you? " Alotian is not afraid of the earth and is used to it. Lift up the sleeve to prepare to rush up, with her method for Ji You Nai. But he was suddenly pulled back by Ji Younai! "Aro! Don''t be rash "What are you doing! But don''t be afraid. Don''t think that old woman is too old for me to... " Before aro finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ji Yunai coolly. "If you do something to her today, we are the ones to blame! Sister shallow has already checked the video surveillance The corner of the mouth floating a cold smile, "I have a clear conscience, but some people''s conscience fed the dog, in order to let me get out of her sight, she was a lot older, even this kind of vulgar means dare to use, but let me see, what is shameless!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 At the moment when I saw my grandmother pointing her finger at jiyunai. Gong Si Yu was stunned for a moment. It''s not that there is doubt about the cause. But Gong Si Yu''s mood is extremely complicated. He said a second ago that he would never forgive anyone who hurt his grandmother. The next second, my good grandmother pointed to Ji You Nai who just appeared. Gong Si Yu is not the kind of person who can only listen to one side of the story. More clearly, the old lady has been so disliked by her own sweetheart. How could she have done so much to add fuel to the fire? If you think about it, there is only one possibility. His good grandmother is slandering jiyunai. Gong Si Yu thought carefully and was afraid. The reason why my grandmother did this is obvious. She wants to play a game of estrangement! She wanted to separate him and Giuseppe by her own means! The more I think about it, the more gloomy he looks. Suddenly, he got up and no longer stayed by Shen Manqing, but walked to Ji Yunai. "Gong Si Yu! Your grandmother is like this! Are you still standing with that wicked woman? " When Gong Lishen saw that his son, who had never been treated by him, made such a move, he was suddenly furious! "Grandparents, should we call the police? This is a wounding incident. How can we let Ji Younai go so far?" Wen Yu, who had not said a word for a long time, came out of nowhere. It attracted the approval of many people around. "Yes, call the police. Old ladies are like this. You can catch them and take them away." "The woman doesn''t look like a good man. Maybe she''s a wild model who doesn''t know where to come out. She''s also a person who has a delusion that a sparrow will become a Phoenix." In the face of family rebuke, people around the point. Gong Si Yu didn''t say anything. Just a very protective hand took Ji Yunai in his arms and covered her ears. "Honey, don''t listen to them. Don''t listen. I''m here. Don''t be afraid." Feng Jinxuan went out to look for aro. He thought she was running around again, but he didn''t come back for a long time. As soon as she saw something wrong in the banquet hall and crowded into the crowd, she saw her own Lori with an angry face and a never-ending look! "What''s going on?" As soon as aro sees Feng Jinxuan, he looks like he has found his father. Running to Feng Jinxuan''s arms and pointing to Shen Manqing is a complaint! "More than one point, the old woman wronged AnaI. She also said that she poured water on her to hurt her wrestling. She also scolded him for being vicious. At that time, aro was with him, and he forced him to help. Aro didn''t want to, but he was still educated. She asked me to say, why didn''t the old woman treat Arnie unjustly? I was there, too Feng Jinxuan saw that the more aroo said, the more likely he was to run wild. I''m busy patting my back. As a result, aro said, "Oh! I got it! The old woman was afraid of ah Xuan, so she didn''t dare to wrong aro, but the man of the family was not good! So they pick up soft persimmons and bully them! " It''s not good for aro to take one bite at a time. As a matter of fact, Jiyou knows better than anyone else. One is a grandmother, and the other is just a lover who has not been married. He was sandwiched in the middle, and now he has chosen to stand on her side and trust her. It is not easy. In the face of all people''s misunderstanding and Shen Manqing''s slander. Ji Yunai pushed Gongsi Yu away. Glancing at aro, "aro, is that little dagger you''re carrying with you?" A little stunned, aro lifted her skirt, took off her shoes, took out a beautiful dagger the size of a palm from her shoes, and handed it to Ji Younai, "what is ainai going to do?" Ji Younai took the dagger and weighed it in his hand. Then, in full view of the public, she slowly walked up to Shen Manqing, ignoring Gong Siyu''s father''s hostility, and yelled to her: "get out of here." Even more regardless of the palace old master to her question examination, through the stern vision. I don''t care what people around her tell her. Holding a small dagger, he looked down at the old lady buried in the palace. Suddenly, with a slight smile, he squatted down slowly. "Does the old lady dare not look at me? Or are you guilty? " "I can''t see. I''m tired of seeing you." Shen Manqing responded indifferently, staying in Gong Mingyi''s arms, keeping his eyes closed, and his tone was inhuman. "Oh, yes." Ji yunnai pauses, and then reaches out his arm. "Old lady, let''s make a bet. If sister Qian comes back from watching the video surveillance and confirms that I hurt you, then I''ll be like this..." With that, Ji Yunai''s face did not change. He stabbed the sharp head of the dagger into the aorta on one side of his arm! The aorta was deeply penetrated, and in an instant, blood gushed out.He turned his back to himself until Gong Siyu realized what jiyunai had done. He stepped behind her and pulled her up! "Sweetheart! Are you crazy Seeing the blood constantly flowing out, Gong Si Yu was distressed to pull out the dagger and press the wound to stop bleeding. But he was knocked open with his elbow. "Go away! I''m crazy and I''m scared! Leave me alone! Today, this matter, no result! It''s not over Everyone took a breath of cold air when they saw it! Hearing the sound, even Shen Manqing opened his eyes. In the eye, you can see Ji Yunai''s arm artery being stabbed by a dagger. The blood is continuous and shocking. She was wide eyed with fright. He saw Ji Yunai squatting in front of her again. A sneer: "if I hurt you, I will give up my hand today and make amends to the old lady! But if you can prove that you wronged me indiscriminately! Shame me! Ask the old lady to give me a justice, otherwise, don''t you say I''m vicious? I''ll show you what I look like when I''m vicious Ji Younai''s voice is light and soft with a poisonous meaning. The words are in the ear, and the back is cold. Ji Younai is very stubborn in his temper and refuses to be touched by Gong Siyu. Gong Si Yu had to use his brute force to pull out the dagger and cover it with his hands to stop bleeding. When rongqian entered the banquet hall with his mobile phone, he could smell the bloody smell in the air when he walked into the crowd. She has such a strong aura that when she appears, people around her will avoid her and make way for her. With the sharp eyes of Danfeng, I can see that Jiyou is full of blood, and the old lady of the palace who has fallen to the ground. Pick eyebrows, suddenly Gao Leng asked like a queen. "This is my wedding thank you dinner. What are you doing?" Rongqian is a calf protector. Seeing Ji Younai''s appearance, he threw the video tape in front of Shen Manqing. "Old lady, the corridor monitor caught a woman running out of the bathroom in a panic. Are you not here to slander our family? I advise you that you''d better not use crooked brains, otherwise, everyone has a temper, not everyone has to be angry with you, understand? " Let''s talk about Ji Younai. "What''s wrong with your arm?" ¡°¡­¡­ I said that if I really hurt her, I would give her my own hand to compensate "What are you doing in such a bad way! The hands of the culprits of this farce should be abolished as well www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 Rongqian denounces Ji Younai angrily, as if he didn''t want to see her hurt her body so badly. The tone was rather severe, and his eyes were sharp and cold. Things have had a big impact. It was photographed by many media reporters present. In order to control the situation, the manager of the state guest building in Diaoyutai was asked to set up a meeting room for large-scale meetings, and then the Gong family, Ji Yunai and others were introduced into it. So we can solve this Wulong farce in private. There happened to be a player in the conference room. Rongqian put the video into it and played the surveillance video which had been copied down in advance. The video clearly shows that jiyunai and aro enter the bathroom soon after. A sneaky woman in a pink dress enters the bathroom. Then, after a while, she ran out of the room in a sneaky panic. The video can''t be clearer. The person in the picture is the initiator of the whole thing. This man, the palace family, has been recognized by everyone. Wen Yu. For a moment, except Shen Manqing, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Wen Yu, who was in a corner and looked flustered. The most angry is Gong Si Yu! If it''s not Ji Yunai''s arm blood has not stopped, if it''s not for his heartache, he just wants to hold Ji Yunai and hold her in his arms, not to let go. In front of so many people, he would go up and tear that man! There is no better temper than aro. The woman hiding in the corner is the mastermind of the whole thing. Without any scruples about Feng Jinxuan, he jumped up and stepped on the table, and quickly came to Wenyu. Then he grasped Wen Yu''s hair in a twinkling of an eye. He was so powerful that he dragged her to the ground, kicking, beating and trampling. Wen Yu cried and struggled, holding her head. "Not so! No "Grandma, grandma, tell them, it''s not me..." There''s only one person up there to block aro. It''s Gong Siyi. However, Gong Si Yi did not touch aro, she was slapped back by aro and fell to the ground. "What a bastard! Get out of the way Just as arrona and Wenyu let out her discontent, the door of the conference room was suddenly opened. A strange man with a white mask and white gloves stepped into it. Then he said politely: "ladies and gentlemen, when I was just going to the bathroom, I saw a prank by accident. At that time, I thought it was really hateful, so I took a video and did not know whether I could clarify the wronged lady and prove her innocence." Ji Yunai and Gong Siyu met Dr. Townsend. A slight surprise. It never occurred to me that at this juncture, the biological gene scientist suspected by them would come to help! The surveillance video is still a little fuzzy. But Dr. Townsend turned on the video recorded on his cell phone. Wen Yu''s whole face was clearly revealed. There is no suspense at all. For some reason, Shen Manqing, listening to Wen Yu''s voice of crying and crying for pain and unable to fight back, always sat in her chair, closed her eyes and kept her cool, as if everything had nothing to do with herself. Not long ago, she had been humiliated, and she was crying in the arms of the palace master. Ji Younai stays in the arms of gongsiyu and looks at Wenyu coldly. I just think it''s strange. If it was Wen Yu who threw water on the old lady in order to plant booty on her, then Wen Yu succeeded, but what she did was too careless. The whole process was monitored and photographed. If someone had a heart to check, she could basically find her. If she is so careless, is Wenyu so mindless? It doesn''t seem like it. What is even more strange is the response of the Buddha. Hearing the original Wen Yu of her own harm. Mr. Gong didn''t show any signs of anger and coldness. Ji Younai vaguely remembers that Wen Yu grew up with Gong Si Yu when she was a child, and she was very much loved by the Gong family. If so, Shen Manqing''s reaction is totally out of line with common sense. Dr. Townsend, wearing a strange white mask, saw that Ji Yunai''s arm was stabbed, and the blood was constantly oozing and dripping on the ground, he went out and called for a private doctor in the state guest building. He came to take care of Ji Yunai''s wound. I can see that Dr. Townsend seems to be very enthusiastic. "I hurt the artery and shed a lot of blood. It''s strange that Miss Ji hasn''t stopped bleeding for so long. I''m supposed to say that she''s losing too much blood and syncope and shock. But how do I feel that you just look pale and have no other symptoms?" Dr. Townsend watched the doctor take care of Giuseppe''s wound.Suddenly asked a question. "She''s just in good health." Gong Si Yu replied warily. Seeing that the doctor was suturing the wound for Ji Younai, he didn''t take any anesthetic. During the whole process, Ji Younai just frowned and bit his small mouth. He was obviously in pain, but he just kept silent. "It''s all right. It''s all right Miyagi Yuji from the small face, pressed in the heart of the position, the pain in her body, his heart, also with the same pain. Aro had already beaten Wen Yu black and blue. No one can stop her! That small body like a fall, but call a cruel! "Aro, it''s almost done. I''ll kill you again." Feng Jin Xuan called a sentence, but aro didn''t hear it. Just about to stop aro. Shen Manqing suddenly called out coldly: "OK, Fengjia boy, let your little girl stop beating Wenyu. I am the mastermind of this farce. I let Wenyu do this." Shen Manqing has almost calmed down her excitement. He sat on a back chair without expression. His eyes were cold and his face was calm. As soon as she spoke, there was no sound in the conference room. Gong Mingyi looks at Shen Manqing in shock, "Manqing, what do you mean by that?" Shen Manqing sneered and looked at Ji Younai, who was held in his arms by his grandson. "I directed myself and acted in a farce. After Ji Yunai entered the bathroom, she asked Wen Yu, the child, to throw me a bucket of water on purpose, causing me to fall in the bathroom, and then planted the stolen goods to Ji Yunai." After a pause, "I thought I could alienate the relationship between Siyu and her, make them have conflicts, and force them to separate. Who knows, my good grandson has only his woman in his heart! Not even his grandmother Hearing this, Gong Si Yu only felt extremely ridiculous. If he had no judgment, he arbitrarily believed that all these were caused by the discipline. Then I''m afraid that he will really misunderstand Ji Yunai! Fortunately, he has brains, he can analyze, he believes in her! "You are really my good grandmother. In order to separate me from Ji Yunai, you even used this kind of vulgar means? What do you mean I don''t have grandma in my eyes? Do I have to pay for a ridiculous farce directed and performed by yourself! Sacrifice your own feelings to protect you who are trying to plant and frame innocent people! " Gong Si Yu was furious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 Gloomy Phoenix eyes instantly filled with anger! Anger comes from the heart! "Grandma, where on earth is she that you can''t accept?" Gong Si Yu''s forehead was full of blue tendons, and he said to Shen Manqing angrily, "you don''t like her! Why do you have to do something like this today? interesting? Interesting? Don''t you think it''s funny? " Suddenly, Shen Manqing''s "Teng" anger rises! "I just don''t like to see her around you! I''m supposed to be in charge of your marriage! It doesn''t matter if you say it yourself. You are the successor of my palace family. You can''t marry anyone you want! Grandma, don''t force me to separate from you "Oh! If you don''t like it, you can collude with Wen Yu to plant her? Thanks to her, she helped you out of the bathroom and helped you find clean clothes for you! Grandma, your conscience is really eaten by the dog. " Gong Si Yu''s voice has just dropped. I saw Gong Lishen coming at a gallop. Suddenly, he raised his hand towards Gongsi Yu''s cheek and wanted to slap him! "How do you talk to your grandmother! Beast Gong Si Yu did not hide, but his face was extremely cold and overcast. Just when Gong Lishen''s palm wind wants to fall on Gong Si Yu''s cheek. Ji Younai''s sudden reaction is very quick to open Gongsi island! Then he turned his backhand to Gong lisen''s father, Gong lisen, and gave a crisp slap. At the sight of her husband Gong Lishen being slapped, Lu Qingyun protects her husband and rushes forward to teach Ji Younai a lesson. Where is the fuel saving lamp? At the sight of Gong Si Yu Kou''s stepmother, she strode towards herself. Sneer repeatedly, raise a foot, kick on Lu Qingyun''s stomach. "As a father, you haven''t even given Gong Siyu the most basic paternal love. How dare you want to beat him?" Ji Younai''s Apricot eyes are full of poison, and he looks at Lu Qingyun, who can''t stand on the ground. "And you, I heard that you are a third rate actor who robbed someone else''s husband''s superior position? This is my mother''s kicker Gong Lishen was furious. When was he so humiliated? "Where are you from? I don''t know the sky and the earth! Do you still want to enter the palace? A fool dreams "I''m rare? The person I want to marry is Gong Si Yu. I don''t want to marry Gong family. In my eyes, Gong family is not bullshit! What kind of big family? Do you think I''ll pay attention to it? If it wasn''t for the sake of Gong Si Yu, I would have made you all jump today. Do you believe me? " Shen Manqing directed and played the farce of planting booty and framing Ji Younai. The three views of Ji Younai have been renewed! What a cunning old woman! She was an eye opener today. What makes Ji you feel ridiculous is that she once acted like a fool, adhering to the concept of respecting the old and loving the young, and helping Shen Manqing. And Gong Si Yu, when I heard Ji you say that the man I want to marry is called Gong Si Yu! I don''t want to marry the palace family! At that moment, his heart seemed to be occupied by strong feelings. If Ji you is not angry, he really wants to go up and hold her tightly in his arms. His heart. She is not greedy for vanity and does not love glory and wealth. She only loves him. At a time when the atmosphere was full of tension, as if the air was filled with fire, medicine and flavor, Gong Mingyi, who had been silent for a long time, let out a loud and angry drink -- "enough! Stop it! This is someone else''s wedding! We have endless arguments here! If it is spread out, it will not make people laugh and be generous. " Gong Mingyi walks up to Shen Manqing. His face is full of disappointment and helplessness in his wrinkled eyes. "Manqing! Today''s work, too much! How old are you? How can you haggle with a girl doll? Let him love who Siyu loves! The palace family has a great career and a solid foundation. In fact, there is no need for the so-called commercial marriage! Just because you don''t like the girl named Ji, you''ve made so many things! It''s like an old lady in a palace master Facing Gong Mingyi''s rebuke. Shen Manqing just a little calm mood, again gradually burst out! The top-notch tone, let the original proud noble old lady, ignited anger. "I don''t like her! Just don''t like it! As long as I live, he won''t want to marry jiyunai in! That''s it The paranoid old Buddha once again blew up Gongsi island. Full of gloomy cold eyes, chilly, low head, as if the whole body was covered by a thick cloud of anger, hair general! Gong Siyu walks slowly to Shen Manqing. Suddenly look up! Staring at his grandmother''s face. "Grandma is not willing to give him any kindness, is she! You can face a beautiful blue that you have to wear at the bottom of the prison! Can talk and laugh with the younger generation called Jiang Li, but not willing to give Ji you even a little tolerance? Why? What''s the matter with her? You don''t have a little compassion! You have to force her to leave me, right? She has no home, no parents! have no one to depend on to fall back on! Because of that, you don''t think she''s worthy of me, do you? Grandma doesn''t care how she feels! do what one wishes without restraint! Are you not afraid to lose me? Or does my grandmother think that I am a superfluous person in the palace? If it''s not necessary, I can go away too? "When Gong Mingyi saw Gong Siyu, his eyes showed a cold and cold feeling towards the palace family and Shen Manqing. He said, "Si Yu! How can you be dispensable? How much did your grandparents love you when you were little? Even if your father doesn''t love you, your mother leaves early! Granny, she was angry for a moment, not totally non-negotiable! " "Grandfather, now you are the only one in the palace family, worthy of my respect!" Gong Siyu bowed coldly to Gong Mingyi to show his respect. After saying this, he hugged Ji Younai, took up her small face, caressed her and looked at it carefully. She gathered away the cold and chilly feeling at the bottom of her eyes, and showed a faint smile. She straightened her long, messy hair and asked in a low voice: "honey, it''s smoky here. Let''s go home." "OK, go home..." Gong Si Yu left Wang Baoji. They both left. Luo and Feng Jinxuan also left. But before we leave. Aro did one thing. With her little dagger, she stabbed Wenyu''s wrist artery. After stabbing Wen Yu, who had already passed out, aro wanted to walk towards Shen Manqing, as if she would not let go of the old one. But he was stopped by Feng Jin Xuan, who was quick at seeing and quick at hand. "What do you want me to do? Did you say that just now? If she really does harm to the old woman, she will discard her own hand. If she proves innocent, she will discard the hand of the originator. I will fulfill my promise! " Feng Jinxuan picked up aro and left. "It''s enough chaos. Don''t get involved." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Rongqian had a divination before the wedding. It was ominous. Knowing that today will not be plain sailing, it is estimated that it will cause trouble. However, it was unexpected that the end of the matter is to calm down, but he has become the person to clean up the mess. After leaving Gongsi island with Ji Yunai, Shen Manqing, the old master of the palace, was so excited that he felt blood pressure and height and fainted. In order to avoid unnecessary complications, the media reporters were asked to take pictures of ambulances entering the State Guesthouse. Escorted by more than a dozen bodyguards, the Gong family secretly left from the safe passage, and rushed Shen Manqing and Wen Yu to the hospital. When they left, Jiang Li appeared and walked with the palace family. The dinner officially ended around 10 p.m. Diaoyutai State Guesthouse underground parking lot, hidden dark parking corner. A sapphire blue Maserati with lights off and black paint on the interior. Just through the dark light, we can find that there is a person sitting in the driver''s seat. Slowly take off the white gloves in your hands and the weird mask on your face. A face that is not disfigured and looks elegant. However, in the dark light, under the secluded corner, his expression, some strange, more than a few eyes, can not help but make people feel cold. You picked up the phone and dialed a number. After the sound, switch on. A strange smile appeared on the man''s face and said to the phone: "Dr. Townsend, the wedding is over, the disguise is very successful and has not been seen through You need a new living thing? Those Are you dead? I''ll follow the instructions - go home. Gong Si Yu and Ji you are two people silent back to the bedroom. In the living room, Bai feiran, who was originally teaching Liuyun to make a question, twisted his eyebrows and didn''t ask him more. Come back from a wedding. Why is there blood on the young master? Miss Ji still has gauze on her arm? Is this like coming back from a wedding? In the bedroom, Gong Siyu took off his blood stained shirt, took out a wet white towel from the bathroom, squatted down beside the bed, gently held Ji Yunai''s left arm wrapped with gauze and kept silent, carefully wiping the dried blood for her. Ji Younai thinks that if Shen Manqing wants to agree to their marriage, she may have to wait for the old lady to die before she can fulfill her wish. It is estimated that this matter is completely yellow. She has offended all the palace family members today. No, there''s a grandfather Gong. The only one who attended the wedding ceremony today was Gong Si Yu''s grandfather, who was reasonable. "Gong Si Yu..." With a sigh, Ji you is helpless to call. "Well?" Gong Siyu lowers his head, intently wipes the blood on his arm for Jiyou. He answers without raising his eyes. He just listens to the voice. It seems that he is not in a bad mood. "I''m sorry to beat your father, even your father''s wife, but also completely angered your grandmother. You won''t be able to cope with it?" Ji you is careful to ask. After wiping the bloodstain, Gong Siyu threw the towel and immediately lay down on the bed with Ji Yunai in his arms. So big room, no light, dim light. Only the cold moonlight outside the window shines into the room, which adds a bit of tranquility to the whole room. Gong Siyu hugs Ji Younai in his arms, so that she can rest on her shoulder and lean on the head of the bed. She is silent for a moment before she speaks. "What are you talking about? What can I do for you Gong Siyu chuckled and pinched Ji Younai''s cheek. "I''m not only not surprised, but I also feel that my heart has done two good things today." "Yes?" "You don''t know, when Gong Lishen wanted to slap me, you suddenly rushed over and slapped him with a backhand, how charming it was, and how handsome he was when he kicked Lu Qingyun." After a pause, "you''ve done all the things I''ve wanted to do for so many years. Honey, you''re more natural and unrestrained than me." Gong lisen is his father after all. As the successor of the palace family, his words and deeds on the surface will be paid attention to by the outside world. Beating one''s own father can be swallowed up by public opinion. Gong Si Yu is impossible to do. What he can do is to wait for one day to officially take over the palace family, quietly take all his father''s property and kick him out of the game. "I''ve offended all the people in your family. Will it hurt you? Will you, the successor, be replaced by others in your palace? Don''t you say that your grandmother and grandfather dote on you? Today, my grandmother and I made a scene like this. Will she be against you? In case she doesn''t recognize your grandson? What about driving you out of the house? " Only then did Ji realize that it had happened, but the consequences were serious. In his anger, he made a big accident. He also brought Gongsi Yu into the water.Gong Si Yu low eyes, hook smile, magnetic voice with a low voice. "Well, if I am driven out of the palace and have nothing from now on, will you dislike me? And then God knows not to leave me? " "You fart?" Ji Younai scolded, then beat the chest of Xiagong Siyu with his small fist, "I wish you were not the heir of a powerful family. How good is it to live a simple life like this? Your family, I have seen today that the old lady is not only mean, but also inexplicable. In order to separate us, she also directed and acted in a dog blood drama of the year. You said that this man had to be more resourceful to do such a thing? " After that, Ji Yunai turned over, left gongsiyu''s arms, went to the other side of the bed, opened the drawer at the head of the bed, and left his savings, property certificate and fund on gongsiyu. "These things belong to me, but you helped me to get them back. If one day you were expelled from the house, I would celebrate solemnly first, and then..." After a pause, Ji Younai looks at Gongsi Yu with a smile. "In fact, we are very rich. The imperial capital has a set of quadrangles with one ring and a flat floor in the third ring road. There are tens of millions of savings, as well as the priceless collection of antiques in the basement of the quadrangle. Don''t worry about spending at all Gong Siyu looks at Ji Yunai with both laughter and laughter. He has already started to plan for his future expulsion from the palace family. Still planning how to live every day. He reached out and touched jiyunai''s head. Gong Siyu lost his smile. "Well, please put away all these things. I am your man. I will always give you the best life and the best everything. I will not let you suffer with me. Honey, I will not be expelled from the palace, and I will definitely let you become my wife of gongsiyu. Don''t worry." Ji you Naibai is happy. "Why are you so sure you won''t be expelled from the palace? How can I be so sure I can be your wife? Or is it right? The old lady of your family has spoken. You can''t get in unless she dies. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Gong Si Yu leans lazily on the head of the bed. The corners of the lips rose, like a smile rather than a smile. For a moment, Ji Younai saw a look of ruthlessness in Gongsi Yu''s eyes. "It''s my stuff. It''s just the same. If I don''t get what I deserve, it''s all destroyed. " "I don''t quite understand what you said." I feel a deep and gloomy voice in Gong Si Yu''s voice. Ji Younai was stunned. She saw Gong Siyu pull her back to her arms, and then, like whispering, she stuck it to her ear and whispered: "sweetheart, people will not be threatened only if they are not caught in the soft spot and are not restrained. Although I am the successor of the palace family, I obviously control all the assets of the Gongjia headquarters all over the world The great power of the imperial family is still in the hands of the older generation. The branches of the Gong family are complicated, and the family members are stationed in groups around the world. In fact, the people who secretly control all these things are actually grandfathers and grandmothers. In recent years, my grandfather has given all his rights to me, but as you can see, she is a person with a strong sense of control. If she does not do things according to her heart, she will I''ll be paranoid and do some horrible things "The successor of the palace family is the position coveted by many descendants of the palace family. I am not the only one who can be competent. So before I knew you, I had already arranged the overall situation and secretly recovered 30% of the shares of Gong family group, plus 15% of shares inherited by my grandfather. Now, in fact, I hold the most shares in the whole palace family." "No matter whether I am the successor of the palace family or not, I am the person who holds the largest amount of shares. Therefore, I have held everything of the palace family in my hand, but no one knows it." "If grandma continues to be so aggressive, sweetheart, I will show my card and make her have to compromise. If she still doesn''t want to, I''ll take the whole palace and leave her no more affection. I always pay attention to the potential. I never like to be threatened by others. Now you are my only weakness and my only support. As long as I am with you I''m not afraid at all Ji you can understand why Gong Si Yu dare to be so rampant. He is always arrogant and does not put everything in his eyes. It turns out that he has capital. His madness, his unbridled, is because he has paved the way for himself. "It''s said that you can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. When you come to you, you want women''s power. Gong Si Yu, you''re really greedy. But if one day you''re asked to choose one from another, what will you do?" In Ji Yunai''s opinion, this is the proposition of Tao delivery. It''s like if you and I fall into the water with your mother, who do you save first. But Gong Siyu''s answer surprised her. She felt that even if she would hang up before the mid Yuan Festival, she would die without regret. Gong Si Yu cherishes Ji You Nai as a treasure. Hook lips smile, slightly deep voice, charming sink. "In ancient times, the king of Zhou only favored Daji, and King Youwang of Zhou only loved Baosi. Before I met my sweetheart, I was more important than power. But now, I would rather give you everything I have, money as an appointment, power as a gift, and send all the best in the world to you. I make a lot of money. You are responsible for spending money. How good is it?" Therefore, the meaning of Gong Si Yu can not be understood. Give her everything he got, and he, just have her, is enough. Because Ji Yunai''s arm was injured, he could not touch water and was inconvenient to take a bath. As soon as she seized this opportunity, Gong Siyu brazenly went into the shower with Ji Yunai as an excuse. At that time, there were constant chants, and the bathroom was filled with moisture and the atmosphere was delicate, which made her blush. A farce staged by Shen Manqing at rongqian''s wedding did not have much impact on gongsiyu and jiyounai. Two came out of the bathroom in their bathrobes and lay down on the bed, laughing and playing. It''s like nothing happened. It''s just. When he was blowing his hair for jiyunai. After taking Dr. Townsend''s information materials on the head of his bed, Ji Younai was just idle and bored and flipped through it. However, when he noticed the item "height" in the information column, he squinted his beautiful eyes, as if he found something wrong. "Wait! Gong Siyu, when you met Dr. Townsend today, he seemed to be a little shorter than you? At least 185? " Gong Si Yu recalled, although not Ji you, why suddenly asked, but still nodded. "Almost. What''s the matter?" Ji Younai raised his data file and pointed to the column of height. "What''s the matter with your height of 170 written in black and white? Today, that man is not so short. Is the information wrong? " Gong Siyu put down the hair dryer, twisted his eyebrows, picked up the information and took a look at it. Then, after the two men discovered the clue at the same time, Ji Yunai picked up his mobile phone, turned on the search engine, and entered Townsend''s name.It''s impossible for such a famous gene scientist with billions of dollars to have no photos on the Internet. After browsing all the profiles of Dr. Townsend on the Internet. With thin hair and short stature, Townsend is a man of poor appearance and even some ugliness. He is completely different from the polite man who attended the wedding today. Soon, Ji Yunai looks at Gong Si Yu with a dignified face and draws a conclusion. "The man at the wedding today is not Townsend." Another masked man was found to pretend to be himself for the wedding. This behavior is very suspicious. Why does Dr. Townsend do this? Does he have a secret? Thomson, who is full of doubts, has to let Ji Yunai doubt him again. The fake Townsend must not be a candidate for Yin and Yang officials. Is that true? Is that real Townsend hiding behind his back? - the famous Jiaren private hospital in the capital of the emperor. Outside the VIP ward of Shen Manqing. Gong Lishen and his wife Lu Qingyun are sitting in the visiting rest area with an ice pack on their red and swollen cheeks. Old master Gong Mingyi is in the ward with Shen Manqing. Even if the old lady did some ridiculous things today, he still tolerated a lot of company with her. "Leeson, when can we go back? My stomach always aches after being kicked by that dead girl. Although the doctor says it''s OK, I want to go back and have a rest The Chinese character face, sharp and angular, the facial features of Gong Lishen is tight and wrinkled, and his face is not good. He was slapped in the face by a younger generation, and consciously he could not save face. But if he really had a quarrel with the little girl, he would appear to be small bellied and really irritating. "My mother is still lying in it. How can I go back now?" Gong lisen''s attitude towards Lu Qingyun is a little impatient. "Leeson, you say Si Yu Du and the old lady are in such a mess. I''m afraid the heirs can''t sit still? I think it''s time for our son to be the heir of the palace family if we let Si Yi perform well now? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 Lu Qingyun keeps throwing all kinds of difficult problems to Gong Lishen. Gong lisen''s face was even worse. As the eldest son of the Gong family, Gong Lishen, even if he married his lover and had a second son, had always been loyal to the palace family, and could not allow the palace family to lose a cent of its profits. Therefore, although he loved his second son, Gongsi Yi, more than Gong Siyu, he had to admit it. "Si Yi is not suitable to be the successor." Lu Qingyun was not happy to hear this. "Leeson! What did you say? Who says our son is not fit? I think Si Yi is better than Si Yu! " Lu Qingyun everywhere to defend his son''s words, inexplicably on the anger of Gong Lishen. "If your good son is a good heir! It won''t make the entertainment industry that I managed him a mess! Tens of billions of losses! Also with more than a dozen female stars went to Haishi to have a Carnival Party together! If I hadn''t suppressed it, it would have been a storm all over the city. If my mother and father knew about it, do you think Si Yi still has a stable life? " Lu Qingyun, who is still charming and beautiful, sees Gong Lishen''s fierce self. The tears came out. "Don''t I think about our son? Think about it. If one day Siyu became a family, he would be the first to deal with me and Si Yi. He still thinks that I killed his mother, and I will not suffer in my heart? " Gong lisen frowned. I have been with Lu Qingyun for 30 years. Now, I don''t know why, he is getting more and more tired of the woman beside him who is always crying. At the right time, he suddenly remembered a thing that his father mentioned to him in his study one day. Suddenly eyes light cold stare at Lu Qingyun. "Lu Qingyun, more than two months ago, Si Yu was seriously injured in a car accident and was shot and assassinated. A car of bodyguards joined him and only one of them survived. My mother once told me that this was related to Si Yi. Do you know this matter?" Lu Qingyun wiped his tears with a paper towel. His manner was delicate, but he could be soft hearted. However, after hearing Gong Lishen''s question, Lu Qingyun''s eyes suddenly flashed a little flustered, lowered his head, and still looked like he wanted to cry. "Leeson! How can mom slander Si Yi so much? If Si Yi and Si Yu do not agree with each other, they are both brothers and your sons. How could he possibly do this? " "Not the best. You have been in the palace family for more than 20 years. You have everything you have. The palace family has never treated you and Si Yi badly. In these years, I love Si Yi more and ignore Si Yu. You can see that Gong Si Yu is my son after all. If I know, your mother and son want to do something against my back, which will affect the future of the whole palace family I will not forgive you The ice bag has been applied for a long time, and the swelling of the cheek has been greatly reduced. But Gong Lishen''s mood is still complex and heavy. Jiyunai, who slapped him with his backhand, seemed to wake him up. Yes, he has two sons. But the other son, clearly so excellent, has never felt father''s love and mother''s love since childhood. On the contrary, Gong Si Yi, who he had always loved, was a total waste by him and Lu Qingyun. - the next day. The imperial capital was full of discussions. It is not the wedding ceremony of Li Sihan and rongqian. It''s a series of things related to the palace at the wedding. - the heirs of the palace family publicly claimed that they had a favorite object and they were kissing at the wedding. Cinderella is not welcomed by the rich and has a long way to marry. - Shen Manqing, the old lady of the palace, and the heirs of the palace family love to tear their faces in public. ¡­¡­ Whether it''s a headline newspaper or a web forum, opinions vary and all kinds of reports are dazzling. And there''s another frightening piece of news. One of the missing women in the series of female disappearances in the capital city, whose body was found in an abandoned well in the wilderness by a taxi in the early morning. The corpse was disfigured, the corners of his mouth were opened, and a smile like opening was made. His eyes were gouged out, his limbs were cut off, and his body was thrown into the wilderness. The scene was extremely bloody and shocking. In the morning, Ji Yunai stayed in bed listening to the news and brushing her mobile microblog. Seeing the picture of Gong Siyu hugging himself and kissing at the wedding ceremony was put on the hot microblog search list. Click on the hot search title. Make complaints about keyboard warrior meet the eye everywhere. [Tut, this woman, I know, the last time she was wrongly judged dead and sent to the funeral home, she escaped herself! I don''t know why, I have a feeling that she doesn''t look like a person. ¡¿ the word "misjudged death" was seen. Ji you is stunned. It just occurred to me that after the incident that she ran out of the funeral parlor got into the newspaper, it was gong Siyu who used his relationship to calm down the storm. She bought all the editors and writers of the newspaper website to launch a marketing model. She just washed the stem of her rebirth from death into a miscarriage of justice due to the wrong identification of the hospital. In fact, she was a living person, but the hospital mistakenly thought she was dead.[I think the woman looks a little bit better. It''s nothing special. How can she catch the super rich man of Dadi city while we are still moving bricks? ¡¿ [I think the girl''s courage is commendable. She dares to break her face with Shen Manqing, who is also known as laofoye. The boss of our company has business relations with the Gong family. By chance, I met that old lady once. It was terrible, and she was as bossy as Cixi! It''s ridiculous! ¡¿ [she and I are from the same school! She was stigmatized as a murderer before! As a result of the police investigation, we found out that she was the first victim of a series of suicides in the high school affiliated to the University of science and technology of China, and the only living victim now. She is very poor, and her parents are gone. ¡¿ [is the big family great? The society still depends on our working class to maintain! Come on, little girl! Kill them! ¡¿ Ji Yunai chuckled. I was amused by this forwarding comment. When Gong Si Yu comes back to his bedroom from his study, he happens to see Ji Yunai lying on the bed, playing with his mobile phone, like a two fool. "What makes you laugh so happy?" Ji Younai shakes his mobile phone towards Gongsi Yu. "Thanks to you, I''m angry. Now I''m on the top of microblog hot search." Gong Siyu took Ji Yunai''s mobile phone and looked at it for a moment. He leaned down and pecked at jiyunai''s small mouth. When Bai feiran appeared at the door of his bedroom, he saw that his young master and Ji you were deeply in love on the bed. He coughed awkwardly and said: "young master, the master is here, in the living room." Gong Mingyi is here! Jiyunai and gongsiyu were separated immediately. How did the old man come this morning? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 Gong Mingyi spent the night with Shen Manqing in the hospital. He was old and didn''t sleep well, so when he came to gongsiyu''s house, he looked sick and mentally ill. It seemed that he was exhausted because of yesterday''s farce, but he was still upright, sitting like a clock, and his eyes were firm and dignified. However, when he saw Ji Yunai and gongsiyu appear together, he frowned and stretched for a few minutes. "I, the old man, come to you early in the morning, don''t you? Siyu. " Gongsiyu is wearing a loose robe, which is elegant and lazy, with some evil in it. Pull Ji Yunai to sit on the sofa opposite Gong Mingyi. "What''s that about granddad?" Gong Siyu is not smiling. He is unpredictable and can''t tell whether his mood is good or bad. "Hello, grandfather." He stood up and bowed to Gong Mingyi. Ji younaicai sat down beside Gongsi Yu. In addition to Gong Si Yu, Ji Younai only thinks that one person can get her respect. The old man in front of him. Gong Mingyi nods to Ji Yunai, revealing a kind smile. It can be seen that Ji Yunai''s gauze wrapped around his arm is still slightly stunned. He remembers what made everyone unhappy last night. "Little girl, does the wound on your hand matter?" "Oh, it''s OK. It''s not a big problem." Ji You Nai, in front of Gong Mingyi, takes Gong Si Yu''s arm and relies on him to the extreme, leaning on his shoulder. "Grandfather hasn''t said why he came here to look for me this morning." Gong Si Yu means his grandfather. In my heart, how much is related to my grandmother. "My grandfather came to apologize for grandma and the little girl. I understand that your grandmother is too much. I can''t speak for your grandmother because she is too emotional and reasonable. But I can''t scold her for her half foot in the coffin, and force her to come to this apology in person. I can only come here for her." Gong Mingyi sighs and frowns in the shape of Chuan. Hearing this, Ji you was shocked. He thought that grandfather Gong would cover up the old lady Gong. Unexpectedly, this old man, who was once a commander in chief, had to preach and understand the truth. Compared with Shen Manqing''s meanness and absurdity, Gong Mingyi is undoubtedly the real magnanimous demeanor. "My grandfather can come here in person, but he doesn''t blame me. I''m already very grateful. There''s no need to apologize. It''s really hard for you, an old man, to say sorry to me. What''s more, I didn''t have a good attitude yesterday, and I started beating Sidu''s father and stepmother. I was also wrong." Gong Mingyi really appreciates Ji Younai. Despite what she did last night, it really surprised him. "Apologizing is one thing, and one more thing is Gong Mingyi stopped talking and looked at the expressionless Gong Siyu. "Si Yu, my grandmother is in the hospital. She has a heart attack, and she has been drenched in cold water. She has not woken up yet. Anyway, grandma has hurt you since childhood. Let''s not get angry with her. How about going to the hospital to see her?" As soon as I heard that Shen Manqing was drenched in the water, she got cold. Gong Si Yu gave a cold smile. "Grandfather, grandma, didn''t you dig a hole for yourself? Self directed and self acting in a play, the result is not their own suffering? Why should she? You asked me to visit her old man in the hospital. Maybe they didn''t want to see my grandson who disobeyed her His eyes were cold and his voice was gloomy, "No The words fall, Gong Si Yu gets up, leaving Gong Mingyi with a cold back. In the middle of the journey, however, Gong Si Yu returned. "By the way, I''m not going to the company. Who likes to let others go? There are still four investment projects with tens of billions of dollars not implemented. My grandfather can let Gong Siyi have a try. Isn''t grandma threatening me? From today on, I''ll eat, drink and have fun every day. I''ll have a good time with Jiyou. " After all, Gong Si Yu really left and went back to his bedroom. They left Ji Yunai and Gong Mingyi in the huge living room surrounded by large fish tanks. "This son of a bitch really has a fight with his grandmother this time?" Gong Mingyi blows his beard and stares at him. But as soon as he finishes speaking, he looks at Ji Younai with a kind eyebrow. "Girl, I''ll make you laugh." "No Ji Yunai leaned over, reached out and poured a cup of tea for Gong Mingyi. "Grandfather, ask you a question. Why does granny gongsiyu hate me so much, but you You don''t hate me? I will not be like my grandmother Gong Si Yu, who dislikes my background and says that I am not worthy of Gong Si Yu? " "Although I''m a member of the palace family, I''m young in the army, and I''ve seen a lot of fighting and killing. I know that everyone is equal in the face of death, regardless of high or low. I also understand that people don''t look at birth, conduct, temperament, behavior and speech. Naturally, if I understand that you are a good child, how can I hate you?" "If Mrs. Gong can think so, everyone will be happy." "That is to say, but little girl, we can never impose our own ideas on others. Grandma Siyu has always looked like this all her life. It''s impossible for her to change it. Unless she really suffers and she knows she''s wrong, that''s the only way."Ji Yunai and Gong Mingyi talked for a while. He sent the old man to the gate. "All right, don''t send it away. Tell the son of a bitch that the company''s grandfather will take care of him for the time being. When his anger subsides, he will go back and stay in the president''s office honestly." In the wake of two retired subordinates, Gong Mingyi left with his hands behind him. In the corridor, you can hear the old man''s murmur. "An old bone is about to be torn apart by the old woman and the son of a bitch!" When Ji Yunai enters the bedroom, he finds that gongsiyu is lying on his bed, watching TV, shaking and retreating. He looks like a second generation ancestor. With his long hair lifted lazily, Ji Younai sat by the bed with a cold face and said: "Gong Si Yu." "Well?" "Go to the hospital and see your grandmother." "Grandfather asked you to persuade me?" "No "Is that?" "Didn''t your grandmother hate me? I''m in a good mood today. I want to hang out in front of her. The diaphragm should kill her, OK? " Unexpectedly, Gong Si Yu really agreed! However, Gong Si Yu and Ji Younai came to the hospital, Shen Manqing''s ward. But happened to see Jiang Li who was massaging Shen Manqing in the ward with a private nurse. Shen Manqing is still in a coma. As soon as Gong Siyu stepped into the ward, he saw Jiang Li, who was so considerate and sensible, who was waiting for the old lady there. He immediately sneered and sneered: "everything happens for a purpose. The first lady in the imperial capital of Miss Jiang family is neither a servant nor a maid of my Palace. I really can''t understand your operation. The nursing workers have money to serve the old lady, what about you? What do you get when you serve the old lady www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Today, Jiang Li is wearing a pure white, plain and elegant sleeveless dress with long hair and a slight inner button. Her delicate oval face is not covered with powder and Dai, but her skin can be broken without any defects. Her long eyelashes vibrate slightly. She is surprised to see Gong Siyu and Ji Yunai appear in the ward. For a while, the lip that smears light pink lip color is tiny Zhang, a pair of helpless appearance. Slender figure graceful graceful graceful, temperament is excellent, also extremely beautiful. However, compared with the enchanting, perfect facial features, and extremely beautiful Ji you, you still lost some color. "I I just Facing the question of gongsiyu''s head and face as soon as he enters the gate. Jiang Li is a little speechless. She stands there, hesitating for a moment, and then she speaks quickly. "I just happened to visit the old lady, and when I saw that there was only one nurse in the ward, I wanted to help. There was no other meaning." Gong Siyu sneers and stares at Jiang Li. His sharp eyes seem to want to penetrate the woman and penetrate all her inner thoughts. However, he fails. Otherwise, Jiang Li conceals too well. Otherwise, she is just like this. "Honey, do you see? We''ve run into a living Lei Feng. Miss Qianjin condescends to serve the old lady here. She is willing to be a servant girl. Don''t stop, Miss Jiang. You can continue, so that we can learn how to serve people." Gong Si Yu pulls Ji you to sit down on the soft leather sofa in the huge VIP ward. As soon as I sat down, I heard Ji Yunai sing a children''s song. "Learn from Lei Feng, a good example..." Gong Siyu is right. Everything happens with a purpose. Shen Manqing appears at Li Sihan''s wedding with Jiang Li because he wants to match Gong Siyu with her. Shen Manqing directed and played the role of framing Ji Younai, in order to separate jiyunai from Gongsi Yu and destroy their feelings. So here''s the question. Jiang Li in the ward, no complaints, condescending to lower the price for the old lady massage, this performance, what is her purpose? Jiang Li is really under the noses of gongsiyu and jiyunai, and begins to massage Shen Manqing''s legs and feet. The action is skilled, has the model to have the appearance, is unambiguous. A moment later, he still looked at Ji Younai. "Miss Ji, would you like to join us? Maybe, when Granny Gong wakes up and sees you so sensible, she won''t be prejudiced against you. Maybe she will be soft hearted and let you stay with the young master of Gong family? " Jiang Li''s tone of voice is gentle and gentle, with excellent upbringing. Smell speech, Ji from but turn a white eye toward the sky, in the heart read a sentence, you can pull down. Then she chuckled with a soft and soft tone, and the ending was touching humanity: "don''t laugh at Miss Jiang. Yesterday, I helped the old lady in the bathroom, saved the old lady, and gave her a clean dress. She almost killed me. Now I''m going to massage her with you. Maybe she yells at everyone when she opens her eyes. Do you want to hurt me? I''d better not "Miss Ji, in fact, Granny Gong is a very kind and nice person to talk to. You may have some misunderstandings. I''ll talk to her for you until granny Gong gets better?" Ji Younai is meaningful and sneers at Jiang Lishu''s delicate face. "How could miss Jiang be so kind? Such kind-hearted, really moved the world in my heart, shame, shame "How capable Miss Jiang is! If my grandfather can''t persuade the old lady, you can resolve the contradiction between the old lady and my woman? " Gong Siyu feels more and more strange about Jiang Li, but he can''t say what''s wrong. In a word, he doesn''t like Jiang Li very much. If it is really simple, clean and pure, and the world of women. She should stay in her own world, instead of being so courteous to the old lady. "This How do you know if you don''t try? Right? " Gong Si Yu has sharp eyes, sharp words and aggressive questions. "Then why are you helping us? What good is it for you to help us Jiang Li leaned over and patiently massaged Shen Manqing''s legs over and over again. Hearing Gong Si Yu''s question, he was stiff. "This The young master of the palace family doesn''t mean that everything should be good. In this world, not all people are only for themselves, not for others. If they can help, they will help. I also want to do good deeds and accumulate virtues for myself. " When Jiang Li''s words fell, there was no sound in the ward. Gong Si Yu''s face is expressionless, and Ji you are looking at each other. He is evasive and vague, but he never answers Gong Siyu''s questions directly. "Oh, so your purpose is to accumulate virtue for yourself." Ji Younai said in a flat tone, "Miss Jiang Li is really good, just like Guanyin. There are not many talents like you this year. I have to find someone to praise your great quality tomorrow, and let the world look at it and learn from it." Ji you naicai finished, the mobile phone suddenly "Ding" to ring a prompt tone.Open to see, it was gong Siyu who sent her a wechat with her mobile phone. Gong Siyu: she has a problem. Ji Younai looks at Gong Si Yu in surprise. A reply. Ji Younai: why don''t you try her with a beautiful man? See if she''ll show her true colors? Gong Siyu: it''s better to tease the dog. Gongsiyu and jiyunai are two people together, sending messages to each other and becoming addicted. Ignoring Jiang Li, who is still working hard to massage Shen Manqing, she wakes up soon. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Jiang Li. Shen Manqing was really moved and said, "good boy, grandma did not mistake you.". However, after sitting up and seeing Ji Yunai, Shen Manqing immediately changed her face and spoke fiercely -- "Why are you here! Get out of here How can Gongsi Island protect the calf? Even if he is his grandmother, he will leave with his black face. Ji Yunai shook off Gong Siyu''s hand and walked to the hospital bed with a light smile. The most provocative way: "I come to diaphragm should you, ah, heard that you are in hospital, want to come to you in front of more than a few eyes, diaphragm should die of you, happy myself." "You! You Shen Manqing woke up and was still very weak. Breath did not breathe up, covering the heart, a pair of dizzy appearance. Jiang Li saw that, and looked at Ji You Nai with reproach, "Miss Ji! You are going too far. How can you stimulate granny Gong so much when she is old? " With that, Jiang Li stroked Shen Manqing''s back and drank water for her. After that, Ji Younai raised his chin and looked at Jiang Li with a cold and sarcastic look. She asked very sharply -- "from the perspective of an onlooker, Miss Jiang felt that the old lady''s self directing and acting had failed to plant and frame me last night, and she was admitted to the hospital. Was she right or wrong?" "No one is perfect. I think that no matter whether it''s right or wrong, when the old lady is old, the younger generation should show consideration and respect for her, and sometimes let her go. There is no need to haggle over a lot of things. As long as you have great love, everything can be tolerated." Jiang Li''s answer, after all, revealed his intention. "She''s trying to please the old lady." Outside the ward, gongsiyu finally affirmed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Now that he has come to the hospital, Gong Si Yu simply takes Ji Yunai to the trauma department to see if the dagger wound on his arm can cause infection and whether he has handled it improperly. Even if he knew that Jiyou was an amazing cure. But isn''t this not available at home? Yuji cream, which was brought back from the underworld, was emptied of a can because of Liuyun''s rescue. His arm was injured and was useless. He wanted to go to the Shenyi Bureau of the underworld and ask Hua Qing to get some more when he was free. Ji Younai was promoted to the door of trauma clinic by Gongsi island. Gong Si Yu was supposed to accompany Ji Younai. But suddenly, I saw a group of doctors running through the corridor outside the door, reading something in their mouth "The resident doctor in the VIP area just called and asked the expert Professor of Cardiology to go to Mrs. Gong''s ward. The old lady just woke up and said that her heart was not comfortable. She went to call someone immediately." Ji Yunai also heard the movement outside the door. Turning back, he said to Gong Si Yu, "go and have a look. Maybe I will be guilty of heart disease if I have diaphragm." He knows that Ji you is sensible. Even though Gong Siyu is still angry with the old lady, he still leaves to see how the old lady is. After more than 20 years of nurturing, Gong Siyu is not a white eyed wolf, and his conscience is not eaten by a dog like Shen Manqing. - the patient in the trauma clinic was an elderly man. His hair was gray, but he was full of energy. He looked very strong. He took apart the gauze for Ji Yunai. On the breastplate, director Lin Qingxian''s father twisted his eyebrows and shook his head, "who sewed this up for you? Girl''s home so obvious position sewn so do not stray, after leaving scar will be very ugly! Meet again Ji you said no. However, the old doctor was extremely enthusiastic. He did not want to see Jiyou. He thought that his medical skills were rejected by others. "Little girl, you don''t despise the old man. I''m old and dazzled. I may make mistakes and don''t let me touch it?" Said director Lin a pair of wrinkled eyes full of disappointment, "Oh, I know, old, useless, all dislike me." Watching the old man sitting there frustrated. Ji Yunai''s mouth was stiff and stiff. Finally, he put his injured arm in front of the old doctor. He was very helpless and avoided looking at it. He said: "sew, sew for you. No one hates you." When he left the surgery clinic. Inadvertently, on the introduction wall of a hospital expert Professor, I saw the introduction of the old man named Lin Qingxian. Next to the photo of the old man, there are two characters clearly written: Professor of Neurosurgery, President of our hospital. President??? - when Gong Siyu returned to Shen Manqing''s ward, several highly respected cardiologists were consulting. "Old lady, it''s OK. It''s just that the mood may fluctuate just now, which will cause heart discomfort. In the future, I''ll keep my mood happy. I don''t want to have too much mood fluctuation. I''ll be calm. It''s OK." A group of doctors after consultation, flattered Shen Manqing, and then left. Just because of Shen Manqing''s identity, I want to say a few words in front of her, just catch an eye. Gong Si Yu, who is evil and beautiful, leaned aside and looked on with scorn and sneer for a long time. Stay until everyone goes out. Only Shen Manqing, Jiang Li and his time were left in the ward. Jiang Li tucked in the quilt for Shen Manqing, leaned over and said gently, "Granny Gong, you see, master Gong still has you in his heart. He has come to see you alone." Shen Manqing squints at Gong Si Yu and discovers that he has never seen Ji Younai. He scoffs and says, "do you hear me? I''m old and my heart is not good. Don''t do anything ridiculous. I''m angry when I''m with the wrong women." After a pause, "if I have a heart attack one day, I must be Ji You Nai Qi!" Jiang Li stands on one side gracefully and faintly. She looks at her nose and her heart, and she doesn''t speak any more. The appearance is graceful and dignified, which seems to be pleasing to the eyes. However, in the eyes of Gong Si Yu, they all feel that they are false and tiresome. "Grandma did such a ridiculous and funny thing last night, and now she still has the face to say such a thing in front of her grandson. Don''t you think it''s not appropriate at all?" Gong Si Yu looks gloomy and doesn''t look at Shen Manqing at all. Immediately, he sneered: "I come to tell my grandmother that my grandfather has returned to the group headquarters for me. In the future, I will not go to the company. This successor, who loves to do for whom." Words down, Gong Si Yu Yin Li''s eyes, scornfully glanced at the Yan River pear, then to leave. But as soon as he got to the door of the ward, Shen Manqing, who was very livid, said, "stop! Son of a bitch! You didn''t even want a home for a woman? You want to give up the position of the heir? Are you crazy With her back to Shen Manqing, Gong Si Yu''s cold face is filled with a sneer that controls everything. Because it involves the internal affairs of the palace family, Jiang Li said at an inconvenient time. Shen Manqing immediately said to Jiang Li, "Li Er, go out first. Grandma and Si Yu have something to say.""Well, Granny Gong, I''ll go and pour out your urinal first." When Jiang Li left, she happened to pass Gongsi Yu. When she peeked at Gong Si Yu with her spare light, she happened to get a good view of Gong Si Yu. When they''re looking at each other. Jiang Li''s eyes are smooth and quiet with a quiet smile. But the cold and bitter eyes of Gongsi Island, which are soaked with poison color, make people shudder. After Jiang Li left. Shen Manqing picked up the glass water cup at the head of the bed and threw it at Gong Si Yu''s head! "For the sake of a strange woman, even if I die! You won''t move! Are all the good girls in the world dead, or are you really bewitched by jiyunai and even left behind your relatives? " Gong Siyu was splashed all over his face by water stains from the glass. With a sneer, he gently brushed off the water on his face, ignoring the glass falling into pieces. Evil nature laughs and stares at Shen Manqing. "Grandma, don''t frighten me. You cherish your life. You are not a person who will really hurt yourself for a person who is insignificant to you. What''s more, you don''t need to use any hard work to win my heart soft. Grandma forgot? I''m a great teacher. You told me by yourself at that time. You can never be a soft hearted person. Only if you are cruel enough, can we achieve great things! " "So you are here to teach you, and deal with me in turn?" Gongsiyu elegantly pulls out some face tissues from the tea table, and casually wipes his beautiful face. His actions are noble and unyielding. "No, before you framed Ji Yunai yesterday, you were always my respected grandmother. Even if you didn''t agree that I was with her, I have never been disrespectful to you. Now it is the 21st century. I advise you to change your conservative old family concept. My father can marry a third rate star, but I have found you a good child with a scholarly family to be your granddaughter-in-law There is no reason to disagree. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 "If it''s just for one breath, I''d like to ruin my happiness. Grandma, don''t forget the dog that was poisoned by Gong Si Yi when I was a child. People are more expensive than dogs. If a dog dies, I can make the family restless and panic. If something happens to a person, what do you think I will do?" Shen man''s blue face was pale and haggard, and Ben was full of anger. It can be seen that Gongsi island is full of ferocious and vicious appearance! In a flash, I think of Gong''s death of a pet dog more than ten years ago, and people were worried for half a month. Gong Siyu was only a teenager at that time. However, they just don''t know where to get a dozen stiff human corpses and throw them all over the old house of the palace. They also divide the corpses and throw their heads on the bed in their father''s and stepmother''s rooms. They also put enough lethal micrograms of tetramine in their brother''s food! It was a nightmare. - after suturing the wound again, Ji Yunai sat on the stairs not far from Shen Manqing''s ward, holding his mobile phone, and the interface was the chat list of the netherworld wechat app. She was chatting in a small group of people. Ji Younai: grandfather Huaqing, you''ve run out of Yuji cream. Do you have any? Ji Younai comes to ask for medicine! Jiang Ziwen: hurt again? Ji Younai: it''s just a minor injury. Thank you for your greetings. [Huaqing]: there are two small jars. You can take them by yourself and use them more leisurely. The craftsmanship is complicated and herbal medicines are difficult to match. Many rare medicinal materials are almost extinct now. If you use up these two cans, you will have to wait until the age of the monkey. Ji Younai: I don''t know how precious this medicine is. I use it recklessly. I will pay attention to it in the future! Yes? But What about Lord fan and Lord Xie? Why don''t you see them? [ghost judge lingshiyin]: Xie Bi''An made a mistake and sold his bath photos everywhere, but he was broken by Wujiu. Wujiu is taking care of Xie Bian. He hasn''t seen anyone in these two days, and I don''t know what they are doing in the house. The bath photo of Mr. Fan. The reason for this is known. She was still in the field when she heard Xie Bian promise to give Meng Po fan Wu a bath photo. Ji Younai is chatting with a group of people. Suddenly feel behind someone looking at themselves, twist eyebrow a head to raise an eye! It''s a shock! It''s Jiangli. Jiang Li stands behind him, looking at himself thoughtfully. With a urinal in her hand, she was so silent that she stood behind her and peeped at her chatting? Ordinary people can''t see wechat in the underworld. Ji Younai is not flustered. He just squints his eyes and stands up slowly. He steps up a ladder. His tone is cool. He has a feeling of not being angry but cold. "Miss Jiang stood silent behind me. Was she watching me play with my mobile phone?" If you want to exit, do you peep at me and chat? Jiyunai would feel strange. After all, no one could see the conversation except her. In the face of Ji Younai''s question, Jiang Li was slightly stunned, and her beautiful eyes as gentle as water flashed a trace of embarrassment. "Let Miss Ji laugh. I just came out of the ward and was going to wash the urinal for the old lady. When I saw you sitting here alone, I wanted to see what you were doing and thought you were playing mobile phone games." "Peeping at other people''s mobile phones without saying a word. This kind of uneducated thing is not what a famous lady like Miss Jiang Li would do?" Ji you is a fake smile, immediately restore the cold face. I feel uncomfortable when I think about this kind of thing. But the woman called Jiang Li in front of her still pretends to be indifferent and innocent. It really makes people feel that the heart should be diaphragm. Ji Yunai and Jiang Li face to face. On the left and right sides of Ji Yunai, there are walls on the left and stairways on the right. However, the left and right sides of Jiangli are the corridors inside the hospital. In other words, Jiang Li can see people passing by. ¡¿However, Ji you can only walk through the corridor. ¡¿ under this condition. Jiang Li holds the urinal in her hand, which is not too dirty. Facing Ji Younai''s question, she just shows a sad look. She says in a warm voice: "Miss Ji, you misunderstood me. I just want to see what Miss Ji is playing and want to talk to you. Jiang Li thinks that Miss Ji is an interesting and powerful person, but she just has no idea how to get to know Miss Ji It doesn''t mean anything else to be a friend. If I offend you, I''ll apologize With that, Jiang Li bowed to Ji Yunai in the scene of people passing by. "Oh, well, you don''t need such a look that I wronged you. Old lady Gong is not here, and there are no people around me who make it look like I''m embarrassed for you. It''s not right to look at people''s mobile phones in silence. Since you apologize, I won''t care about you." Ji Younai doesn''t want to talk to Jiang Li any more.Always feel hypocritical can, but can not find any fault. People like Jiang Li make Ji Younai feel terrible. Make friends with her? Is Jiang Li short of heart or brain kicked by a donkey? He is the new marriage object of Gongsi island that old lady Gong likes. Ji you is himself, but he is Gong Si Yu''s person. Neither of them can be friends in any way. However, Jiang Li peeped at her mobile phone blatantly, and she just wanted to be friends with her. It''s ridiculous. Ji you is a time of sneer and contemplation. Jiang Li suddenly looked sideways, pupil contraction, as if Zheng, do not know what to see. "Miss Naji, I''m going to clean the dirt first. I wanted to clean it in the independent bathroom in the old lady''s room, but I was afraid it might smell, so I had to come out and get rid of it." The words fall, Ji you is to see Jiang Li and himself brush past, ready to go down the stairs. It turns out, boy! I know that Jiang Li is a kind-hearted dog woman. Just as he and Ji Younai rub their shoulders, Jiang Li suddenly screams with his voice! Then, Ji Younai sees Jiang Li himself deliberately stepping on a staircase! If you lean forward, you''re going to fall off the stairs. Ji you is apricot eyes a squint, quick response speed! A second before Jiang Li''s whole body had to roll down the stairs to be seriously injured, she suddenly took Jiang Li''s arm and pulled her whole person into her arms. Without saying a word, she hugged Princess Jiangli who was about to fall down the stairs in her arms. A light jump, step on the stair handrail! Avoid the half empty urinal! Then the light jump down a dozen stairs, spin body steady fall under the stairs. At the same time, the sprinkling urinal hit a strange patient who wanted to go upstairs. Gongsiyu happened to step on the stairs. Ji Younai was shocked when he saw Gong Si Yu! Subconsciously, the poison of his eyes showed the way to Jiang Li, who was held in his arms. "It''s interesting. If I take a slow reaction today, I can''t save you or hold you. Are you going to slander me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 Jiang Li''s scream immediately attracted many people on a floor. A lot of patients, or nurses, look around and look for their families. Seeing nothing happened, some people left on their own. However, the urinal that Jiang Li originally held in his hand hit the head of an old man who was going upstairs. The old man should have broken his arm, was dressed in a medical suit and was drenched with urine. All of a sudden, his face was flushed with anger! "What a man! You can''t hold the urinals Jiaren hospital is a private hospital. Most of the patients who can live here are rich and powerful. The old man who was hit by a urinal is not a simple character at first sight. Ji you is holding Jiang Li. Seeing the old man who has been drenched with urine, he makes a speech to appease him. "Grandfather, I''m really sorry. I guess the lady in my arms didn''t look down the stairs. She almost fell into a disability and was caught by me. Excuse me. I''ll make amends to you." The old man glared at Ji you, the river pear in his arms. "If you want to make amends, you should compensate me. How can you apologize for others?" A moment later, the old man was carried away by his personal care. When she left, she sternly accused Jiang Li, "little girl! You''d better tell me. My ward is at 833! Don''t think that someone apologizes to you. I''ll let it go! " I don''t know who the old man is. Put down the cruel words and left. Gong Si Yu goes down to Ji Yunai without any expression. When he sees Ji Yunai holding Jiang Li in his arms, he hears the scream just now. Before Jiang Li screams, he appears and gives him a sidelong glance. Vaguely, as if you can guess what happened. Picking an eyebrow and pointing to the man in his arms, Gong Siyu has a bad look on his face. "This dog can''t hold on to it. It''s a good time to see me coming out. I want to go downstairs by myself. I''ll blame you for pushing her down?" Gong Si Yu is in a wealthy family. I see a lot of such tricks. Ji You Nai saw Jiang Li pale, as if over frightened, silent and dumb. With a sneer, he released his hand and let Jiang Li "Hume" and fell on the ground. "Who knows? She screamed to herself, and then rolled down. Fortunately, I caught her quickly. Otherwise, I might have misunderstood her. Oh, this kind of woman is disgusting. I want to stay away from her. " Ji You Nai looks at Jiang Li like a mouse. Afraid of jumping a distance, to the palace behind the island. Looking around, I found that this place was a blind spot and dead corner of the monitor. If Jiang Li wanted to frame her up, she had no evidence. That is, she couldn''t speak her own words and could not wash it out when she jumped into the Yellow River. Jiang Li supported her waist, stood up quietly from the ground, lowered her head, and could not see her expression at the moment. But facing Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai, she didn''t mess up at all. Just a look a bit aggrieved and don''t want to say the kind of grievance. I''m sorry to miss Ji''s house. I''m sorry to miss Ji''s house. I''m sorry that I didn''t step on Miss Ji''s feet. I''m sorry that I didn''t step on Miss Ji''s feet. I''m sorry to say goodbye to you Ji you is looking at Jiang Li like a poisonous scorpion and turns his eyes. "Don''t say thank you and I''m sorry. I can''t bear it. If you accidentally step on the empty stairs and fall down, you won''t scream first, then throw the urinal in front of me and fall down by yourself. Get out of here! I can''t look at it. " Ji Younai has made up his brain to produce an annual dog blood drama. Jiang Li rolled down the stairs and saw Gong Siyu come. He slandered her, Ji Yunai, and then went to the old lady Gong to cry. He made everyone know it. Finally, Ji Yunai''s end was that everyone yelled at evil women. It''s a pity that Jiang Li underestimated her. Want to play with her? I''m afraid it''s the wrong person. Jiang Li slightly droops his head, a pair of have no face to see person''s appearance. This is just about to go upstairs. However, she was called out by the cold and gloomy Gong Si Yu. "Wait, my heart told you to get out of here. I haven''t let you go yet." Gong Siyu''s powerful arm rests on Ji Yunai''s shoulder. He is tall, straight and handsome. At this moment, through a bit of evil, deep in the eyes, flashing evil extremely malicious sneer dark awn. "What''s the matter with the young master of the palace?" Jiang Li looks back, beautiful face, with weak color, and some pale after fright. Gong Si Yu grinned and glanced at the urinal jar on the next stairs. "Miss Jiang, grandma''s urinal is still on the ground. Don''t you pick it up and wash it? The old lady is too weak to get out of bed now. What should she do with it? You just throw this thing on the floor? "After hearing this, Jiang Li was stunned, and her eyebrows showed a trace of embarrassment. She glanced at the urinal in the corner under the stairs. She immediately showed a gentle and polite smile on her face. She was not flustered or confused. She did not show any sign of disgusting urine on the urinal. Slowly down the stairs, go to the urinal, side bent ready to pick up. The shawl long hair droops down to form a hair curtain, blocking Jiang Li''s view. Then, Ji Younai saw Gong Si Yu''s evil nature and ridiculed slowly down the stairs and stood on the stairs one step higher than Jiangli. Hands in the pants pocket, elegant extremely raised a foot, kick in Jiang Li''s leg joint side. A soft leg, Jiang Li has not yet responded, the whole body involuntarily to one side, lost the center of gravity, rolled down the stairs, fell. Along with the body pain, Jiang Li ate the pain and cried out. Fall to the ground, body contusion in varying degrees. Forehead knock in the corner of the stairs, but also slowly exuded a trace of blood. A look down. Gong Si Yu is evil and cold, staring down at Jiang Li who has been kicked down the stairs. "I remember to tell the old lady later that it was the young master who made you like this. If you dare to rely on Ji Yunai, Jiang Li, you should be careful when you walk on the road in the future. I will find someone to kill you." Gong Si Yu is not joking. He can really do such a thing. Standing on the stairs, turning around, he reached out his slender hand gracefully towards jiyunai. "Let''s go, sweetheart. It''s OK. You don''t have to go to the company. It''s up to you where you want to play and what you want to buy." Ji You Nai jumps up and down to Gong Si Yu with a charming smile. Two people hand in hand, just like a couple in love. However, when Ji Yunai walked to the foot of Jiang Li, she lowered her eyes and shook her head. "Miserable, it''s miserable. I don''t know what you''re going to do. I don''t know what''s going on in your mind. But Jiang Li, please don''t annoy me. It''s really irritating to me. Gongsiyu can kill you. I don''t know how I can let you die. In my eyes, it''s not bullshit." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 I think if you die, it will make your soul die. Angie, isn''t that a good example? Ji Younai and Gongsi island are gradually separated. Jiang Li lies on the ground, feels the warm features of her cheek, reaches out and wipes it. It''s blood. There was nothing in her eyes, either hatred or anger, or a look of reluctance in her heart. Just as weak as Lin Daiyu, Liu Fufeng stood up from the ground. Occasionally, the doctors and nurses who pass by will not bear to ask. No one knows how she fell. They all mistakenly thought it was their carelessness that caused this. "Are you all right, miss? Do you want to deal with it? " Jiang lirao politely shook his head and chuckled, showing the mountain but not the water. He fell and bled. He just showed a smile on his face and said to the nurse, "nurse, go to be busy. Don''t worry about me. I''m fine." Words down, looking at the direction of Gongsi Yu and Ji You Nai''s disappearance. Her eyes twinkled and did not show any eyes. Her appearance was completely invisible to her mind. When Jiang Li returned to Shen Manqing''s ward, Shen Manqing saw the miserable appearance of Jiang Li''s forehead bleeding. "Pear, what''s wrong with your head?" Jiang Li slowly placed the urinal under the bed and wiped the blood on her forehead with the back of her hand. Then he shook his head with a smile and said in a soft voice: "I just went downstairs and didn''t look at the road. I fell down carelessly." Just, say say say, Jiang Li''s eye socket is red, seem very aggrieved. "Granny Gong, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." "Just, just now in the corridor, I accidentally saw Miss Ji''s mobile phone, which made her unhappy. Grandma, I really didn''t mean to. Miss Ji won''t blame me for this, do you misunderstand me?" Shen Manqing heard Jiang Li say that he met Ji Younai outside. Sharp eyes. "Girl Jiang, tell me honestly that you really fell down on your head? Instead of someone taking it out on you and hurting you? " Jiang Li just wiped her tears without saying a word. "Do you think so! Grandma is in charge of you Jiang Li shakes her head, still does not speak. Although Jiang Li doesn''t speak, Shen Manqing still has a face full of iron. He really thinks that Jiang Li is injured and he has something to do with Ji you. He breathes in for a while. At this time, it was a coincidence. An old man with a broken right hand and a crutch in his sick clothes walked into Shen Manqing''s ward. "Old lady Shen! I heard you''re in hospital, old man Following the sound, Shen Manqing and Jiang Li both looked at the old man. Shen Manqing eased his face. When he saw someone, he said politely, "who should I be, old Wei?" Jiang Li, as soon as he saw the old man walking into the room, his eyes were full of tears! Isn''t this the old man in the corridor just now soiled by a urinal? Wei De was gong Mingyi''s old comrades in arms. In the past, he was also a general with great achievements in the war. Now the younger generation of his family have started business, and he is also a famous and influential person in the imperial capital. As soon as Wei De saw Jiang Li, his face suddenly changed and his face was full of anger. "You little girl! I''m still wondering when you''ll come to me and apologize in person! But don''t want to be here with this old lady? Yes? What else do you want to do when I''m pissed off? " Shen Manqing was stunned. Seeing Wei Lao facing Jiang Li, he was reprimanded and asked, "Old Wei, what urine? This girl is a good child, isn''t there any misunderstanding? " Seeing this, Jiang Li wiped her wet tears and explained, "grandma, it''s not a misunderstanding. It''s just that I was at the stairway, and I didn''t have long eyes when I fell down the building. It was me and my fault that the old man was stained by the urinal." Said, Jiang Li quickly bowed to Wei De, "old man, I''m sorry! It''s the fault of the younger generation! " Shen Manqing is protecting pear. Jiang Li said that he fell downstairs. But I just think it''s not so simple. "Are you sure you fell downstairs yourself? It''s not Ji you, but the stinky girl? Pear, you can''t hold back your grievances. You have to say it. Otherwise, how can grandma make decisions for you? " Weide is a straight forward person. He will say what he sees. "Old woman Shen, you are lying again. The little girl fell down by accident. At that time, she was hugged by a fierce girl with quick eyes and hands, so she was not hurt. Only the old man, I was unlucky, and I was drenched in your urine! You say it yourself, little girl, don''t you? " This, not sad, pear face. It seems that I don''t understand why I feel so bad today. Everything should have gone smoothly as planned. It can make old lady Gong more and more prejudiced against what she doesn''t like, and makes her like herself more. However, she doesn''t know where the old man came from.Upset all her plans. - the golden konisegg is speeding on the road. In the car, Ji you is playing mobile phone games, happy xiaoxiaole. Gong Siyu, wearing cool sunglasses, is driving. "Did Jiang Li just say anything to you?" The heart knows Jiang pear is not a simple thing, Gong Si Yu asks. "No, I''ve always been so amiable, gentle and polite, dignified and lady like, and I didn''t say anything bad. Except for inexplicable manipulation of rolling downstairs, I felt that it was really cleaner and more elegant than the white lotus in the pool." Gong Siyu sneered. Such a big woman, like Jiang Li, he has seen a lot in the big family. "What happened when I saw you holding her "I''m sure I can''t give her a hair! She must be saved. She can roll down the stairs by herself and turn back on me. Fortunately, I am quick witted. Otherwise, who knows what she will do "Well, in the future, you have to stay away from her. If she has any excessive behavior, she will really have to find a way to deal with her, so as to save our good things." Ji Younai, who is happy to pass the customs, has a glance at Gong Si Yu. What kind of bad words can we say At the red light, Gong Si Yu stepped on the brake, stretched out his big hand and caressed Ji Yunai''s head. "There are no absolute good people and no absolute bad people in this world. As far as the matter is concerned, Jiang Li is a hindrance to me and you. She hides too deep to be seen clearly. Such a person can be prevented, but it is a hidden danger." The most willful Gong Si Yu, said not to go to the company, really do not go. He ate, drank and had fun with him for several days. I even fell in love with the use of SLR camera to record the life and Ji You Nai together bit by bit. The way they sleep together. Eating together and feeding each other. It''s just that the good days haven''t passed. Something happened again. Wen Yu is missing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 It was only after Gong Mingyi called Gong Siyu and asked him if he had met Wen Yu these days that he knew about Wen Yu''s disappearance. Originally, the disappearance of Wen Yu was not related to Gong Si Yu and Ji Younai. In the words of Gong Si Yu. "No more people. What do the police do for food? They won''t look for it themselves? Come and ask me what I do? " Now, Gong Si Yu has no tolerance for Wen Yu. Growing up together as a child, she was loved as a sister. Although there is no love between men and women like, but also absolutely as disgusting as now. Gong Si Yu was assassinated and seriously injured by Gong Si Yi before, but Wen Yu defected and went to Gong Si Yi. Later, Wen Yu, who pretended to be the hostess of Gongsi Island villa, drove Ji Yunai away, and the nearly damaged Gongsi Island lost Ji Younai. There was also a conspiracy with the old lady Gong to frame Ji Yunai. Gong Si Yu did not kill Wen Yu, it was the end of benevolence and righteousness. Now, he does not want to see Wen Yu any more. The friendship that he grew up with in the palace family in the past has disappeared. In other words, it is the complicated environment of the powerful family that makes a person who should have grown up naive and simple become the appearance of unscrupulous means to achieve the goal. When Wen Yu was missing, Gong Siyu didn''t want to get involved. He just wanted to continue to live with Ji Yunai. But here comes the problem. The disappearance of Wen Yu seems to have involved aro. The police found that before Wen Yu disappeared, the last person to have a quarrel with Wen Yu was aro, who beat Wen Yu seriously and hurt her with a dagger at her wedding ceremony a week ago. The police asked aro about Jin Xuan''s visit three times, but all of them were beaten up by aro. I don''t know what would have happened if Feng Jinxuan hadn''t stopped him. Now, in the courtyard of fengjinxuan, there are a lot of policemen who are monitoring aro''s every move. Some people regard aro as the number one suspect who caused Wen Yu''s disappearance. Aro is involved in the matter, so it is also related to Ji Yunai. After all, it was because she helped Ji Younai that she was able to fight Wen Yu. When Gong Si Yu and Ji Yunai drove to fengjinxuan''s courtyard, which was located in the first ring road, with a high price. At the gate, there are three armed police. In the courtyard, there are armed police with electric batons and protective shields. They are all in readiness. People who don''t know think something bad happened here. In fact, because of Feng Jinxuan''s use, he doesn''t allow the police to take aro away. However, aro is also a firecracker. No matter who is upset, he will beat him. There is no law and no one can stop him. So many armed police are here, all looking at aro. In the elegant courtyard of fengjinxuan, Ji Younai also met a person, an acquaintance. Lu Xingze. At the sight of Lu Xingze, Ji Younai is even more strange. Wen Yu is just missing. How can the special case investigation department be here? Isn''t it simply missing? - when Feng Jinxuan saw Gong Siyu coming, he lifted his robes and clothes and stepped out of the threshold. He refused to show any expression on his face and walked to gongsiyu. "It''s a bit complicated. Si Yu has no choice but to let you come." Aroben and Feng Jinxuan stay together. As soon as he saw Ji You Nai, his small mouth began to puff into his arms. Her move immediately attracted all the armed police in the courtyard to aim their batons at Ji Yunai and aro. This battle is really a bluff. "Ah Nai, how aggrieved, these scoundrels! Slander me and hurt that Wen Yu. " Aro is buried in Ji yonai''s chest, rubbing and rubbing. Although there is no a snot, a tear, but the small appearance of grievance is really heartbreaking. It''s getting hotter and hotter. Ji Younai is wearing a cool sky blue skirt with long legs and thin arms. Under the sun, his skin is too white to be moved. Lu Xingze is wearing a grey cross T-shirt, dark fashionable jeans, round inch head, sword eyebrows, star eyes, facial features like European sculpture, full of heroic spirit, with a cigarette in his mouth and smoking slowly. At the sight of Ji You Nai, that pair of cold and long eyes, slightly bright. Those who are puffing clouds and puffing clouds are coming towards Jiyou. "See you again." He pinched out his cigarette end with his bare hands. Lu Xingze''s face did not change. He stared at Ji Yunai''s delicate and picturesque face and said with a smile. He found that in Gong Si Yu, who was talking to Feng Jinxuan, his eyes were sharp. Ji Younai deliberately kept a distance from Lu Xingze, nodded and went straight to the theme. "Mr. Lu, you are also in charge of missing persons?""No, originally this case is just a matter of ordinary police officers. It''s just a strange case of missing women recently, don''t you know? Of the five missing women, three bodies have been found. These three bodies are very strange. When they were alive, they seemed to have undergone extremely cruel human body tests, which were taken over by our special case investigation department. We suspected that Wen Yu''s disappearance was related to this case. After checking, we found that the last person who had a huge conflict with Wen Yu before her disappearance was this one The young lady named aro just came to make routine inquiries. She injured dozens of police detectives, and the incident became so serious that it was out of control. " Lu Xingze this just finished, aro toward him "hum" a, buried Ji from the arms, and rubbed under. "Arnie, he''s talking nonsense! Those thieves want to catch aro, but they are fierce. If it wasn''t for their bad attitude, aro would not do it! This Lu Xingze must be because we had a quarrel with him last time. We hold a grudge and want to repair aro! " I don''t think of it yet. Last time, he took aro to the special case investigation office, and aro made a lot of noise there. Lu Xingze denied: "you don''t listen to this little broken boy''s nonsense. Fortunately, it''s me who comes here. There''s a young master who wants to change someone else. It''s a serious crime to attack a police officer. It''s possible to kill him on the spot. She can stay here as easily as she is now?" When Gong Si Yu came by. He picked up aro''s back collar, pulled her away from Ji Yunai''s arms and threw her to Feng Jinxuan. "Oh, long time no see, Detective Lu." After visiting Ji You Nai''s fragrant shoulder, Gong Si Yu picks up her eyebrows and laughs, and stares at Lu Xingze like a declaration of sovereignty. However, Lu Xingze ignored him at all. "When did Wen Yu disappear?" Ji asked "Four days ago, in the hospital, she was seriously injured by aro, her arm artery was punctured, and she was hospitalized for healing. However, on the night of four days ago, she was mysteriously missing. All the monitoring of the hospital did not see how she left the hospital, and no suspicious person was found. At the scene, there was a severed finger and a palm sized dagger. After investigation, the finger was Wen Yu''s, and the dagger belongs to miss aro. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 "Ah Nai, the dagger you saw was the one you borrowed at the wedding that day. After the wedding, the dagger was lost. I don''t know how it appeared there. Why did I go all the way to the hospital to cut Wenyu''s finger? I''m not sick. " Ji Younai indicated that Luo should be calm. Then he looked at Lu Xingze and said, "aro is suspected, so you can be excused for your routine inquiry? However, how can you link Wen Yu''s disappearance with the recent serial disappearance of women? You''ve come to suspect aro again. Is it difficult to take aro as the mastermind? Can''t you? " Lu did not immediately answer. It''s a mysterious sign from God. Four people in front of him come into the room and say. After all, there are so many people in the courtyard that it is not convenient to disclose some things. There is a refreshing smell of sandalwood in the antique reception hall of Fengjin xuansi he courtyard. There is also a small rockery fish pond with half human height. There is also a parrot raising house. It can be seen that Feng Jinxuan and aro live a very tasteful life on weekdays. The door of the reception hall was slowly closed. Five people gathered around a table of Eight Immortals in Hainan Huanghua pear wood, but did not speak. Lu Xingze photographed his ID on the table. "To tell you the truth, Miss Ji and miss aro both know that I am from the special case investigation division. If I can take over this case, it must not be an ordinary case." With that, Lu Xingze listed dozens of photos in a file bag one by one on the table. In the photo, there are three female victims of serial disappearances who have been found dead recently. The deaths of the three were horrifying. One was disfigured, the corner of his mouth was opened, a big mouth slightly bent like a smile, his eyes were gouged out, his limbs were cut off, his body was thrown into the wilderness, and he was shocked. A skull was cut open, the brain disappeared, and when he died, it seemed to be greatly shocked. A body seems to be carefully cut with a knife, pieces of meat are slanted down, except the face is intact, the body is only a bloody skeleton. "As you can see, the dead faces of these three dead people are extremely terrible. They have one thing in common, that is, their little thumbs are all cut off. Like Miss Wen Yu, her little fingers are also cut off." "The three dead were not only subjected to human experiments, but also subjected to inhuman torture, and their souls were burned. Why do you doubt Miss aro? It''s only because Lu Mou has seen Miss aro''s ability. Young master Feng is the future master of the psychic family. Miss Ji is not a general person. We are all psychic people. We must understand that it must be someone who can burn the soul. All kinds of evidence point to miss aro. Now, where I''m afraid it''s not her. I have to find evidence to prove her innocence. " Lu Xingze mentioned aro, Ji Younai and fengjinxuan. Only, there is no mention of Gong Si Yu. One by one, everyone is psychic, but he doesn''t count Gong Si Yu. This really made gongsiyu feel depressed for a moment. But the occasion is not right. He can''t marry this guy. "Section chief Lu has seen aro''s ability. What does that mean?" In Feng Jinxuan''s memory, he and aro did not seem to have dealt with Lu Xingze. Hearing this, Lu Xingze sold Ji yunnai and aro and confessed: "Miss Ji took Miss aro to my special case investigation section, and almost lifted me up. I still remember it very well." Aro did not dare to look at Feng Jinxuan''s eyes, so he hid in Ji Yunai''s arms with a guilty heart. "Anyway, I''m not a murderer. I''m innocent. AnaI helps me!" Ji Younai hugs aro''s small body and peeks at Gong Si Yu''s gloomy appearance. He can only touch his nose and take the opportunity to change the topic. "No other clues?" "The only clue is that three dead people were injected with a kind of medicine which is not available on the market. This kind of medicine seems to have caused changes in the body of the dead. However, the human body has already died, and the body cells are also dying rapidly. We can not know what the drug is, but we have found out the ingredients left in the body of the dead." After a pause, Lu Xingze went on to say, "after investigation, we found that this ingredient, throughout the country, only one biogenic company has its use patent." "Which one?" When I heard about the company, I didn''t know why it was a human being. "The head of Wilson biogenetics is a biogenetic scientist named Townsend." Is it really Dr. Townsend''s company? Smell speech, Ji you is dark surprised, subconsciously and Gong Si Yu look at each other for a moment. Suddenly understand, I am afraid this matter, by no means imagine so simple. - the headache is about to crack, the sharp pain of tearing the arm wound, and the drilling heartache at the finger force Wen Yu, who lies on the cold floor tile, slowly opens her eyes.The pale incandescent lamp, due to short circuit, flickers indefinitely, but also sends out the strange "Ho Ho" sound. "Hello Is there anyone? " Wen Yu, who was still in hospital uniform and supported her forehead, sat up. Then, with the dim and bright lights, I could see all around. The deep and exotic face of mixed blood shows a look of panic and horror at the moment of seeing everything around. There was thick dust everywhere, huge spider webs. Numerous dilapidated and disordered European style furniture piled up as high as a hill. Many plaster statues with dust stood there quietly, and the strange eyes of those statues seemed to stare at themselves. Screamed with fear. Wen Yugou crawled to the corner. Where is this? Why is she here? When you curl up in the corner with your knees. Wen Yu saw her bound hand. When I saw my five fingers, only one little thumb was missing! The sad cry of tearing heart and lung suddenly resounded through the whole chamber of secrets. Her little thumb is missing! Why? Why is this? Who did it! At this time, a weak cough broke out in the other corner of the terrible and disordered chamber. Wen Yu was so excited that she felt goose bumps all over her body. "Who? Who is there? " Wen Yu met a woman as she searched for the sound of coughing. A thin and frail woman with her back to her, shrinking in a corner, dishevelled and chained. When Wen Yu wanted to pat her on the shoulder, the thin woman turned her head. With her pair of gouged out eyes, empty hole of terrible eye, strange grin at her. "Are you new here? They''re all dead The next one is me And then You''re going to die too... " Scream again! Wen Yu''s legs softened and she fell to the ground. She looked at the woman with her eyes cut in front of her. She couldn''t even call for help. Where the hell is she! Who brought her to such a place? When she was scared to the extreme, she thought of only one person. Gongsi island. Will brother Siyu come to save her? Will you remember the friendship I grew up with when I was a child, to save her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 At the scene of Wenyu''s disappearance, there are aro''s dagger and her fingers cut by the dagger, which makes aro a suspect in the missing case. It can be understood by Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu. As for Arona, who is not familiar with the world, he only knows how to make trouble all day long. It is impossible to do such a thing. But if you want to clear the suspect, you have to find the real murderer. Ji Yunai, Gong Si Yu, Feng Jinxuan and Lu Xingze discussed it in a round. Their faces were dignified. Finally, I decided to go to a technology company named Wilson bio gene. But because Feng Jinxuan wants to accompany aro, he can only entrust Gong Si Yu, a good brother, and his good brother''s love to help. "This company, registered in the United States, is a top research company in the field of biological gene, so it has a special right. Unless it is an internal staff member, this biogenic company will never enter." Lu Xingze said seriously. "Aren''t you a policeman? Can''t you get in? " Gong Si Yu picked up eyebrows and squinted at Lu Xingze with disdain, without giving face. "It''s not difficult for people from the general office of the police station to enter this place, but it''s more difficult to find out what kind of genetic research project the pharmaceutical ingredients are. Because the projects involving biological gene research are all classified secret projects at the national level. Unless the evidence is confirmed, the director of the general office of the police and television will issue a search warrant and lead people to enter the place to search. Otherwise, we can go in at most If you meet the senior management of the company, you can''t find out any famous and top secret research projects at all. The ordinary senior management of the company is not qualified to know, except for the chief scientist, the chief researcher, or Dr. Townsend himself. " Ji Younai stares at the shocking picture of the corpse on the table and touches his chin. "Into the night?" Lu Xingze shakes his head. "The floor visible from the ground of this biogenic company is 63 floors, but there is still a huge space of 40 floors. Except for the office area, any place needs iris scanning and fingerprint identification. All channels in the gene research area are protected by infrared light. Once someone intrudes, the infrared laser will start instantly The entrants are trapped in the channel and are allowed to be cut into innumerable pieces of meat by infrared laser. This kind of bio gene company is different from the general group enterprises. The protection measures are the most advanced in the world. Without careful planning and the layout plan of the company, it is impossible to sneak in. " I don''t know why. Listen to Lu Xingze. Ji Younai thought of the once popular horror film The Curse of biochemical crisis. They also wanted to go straight to Dr. Townsend, the legendary kidnapped and disfigured man. But according to Lu Xingze, this man is very mysterious. After the kidnapping, it never appeared in public in its true face. They never communicate with outsiders. Because of their special identity, there are countless luxury real estate estates in the world, which can not be found. Gong Si Yu then mysteriously went to one side and made a phone call. In turn, he returned to Ji Yunai''s side with a smile and a proud face. "Recently, the Gong family and this biogenic company have a cooperation project of more than 10 billion yuan. I can just take this as the reason to propose that in order to enhance mutual understanding, I will take the team to visit the gene research area of their company, and maybe we can find clues? Clear the bear boy from suspicion? " It''s one thing to clear aro''s suspicions. And the reason why gongsiyu really did it. There''s only one. Dr. chattownsend, find out if this person is one of the nine candidates for Yin and Yang. The fake Townsend on the wedding ceremony of Rong Qian Li Sihan makes Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu doubt him again. It''s better to kill by mistake than to let go. Otherwise, jiyunai will die. Gongsiyu can''t bear the terrible consequences. But Gong Si Yu and Ji you are not aware of it. Next, there is another bloody, waiting for them, testing them. One wrong step is to die without a burial place. - and at the same time, in a huge castle like manor. A 100 square meter luxurious medieval European decorative master bedroom. The lights were dim and the curtains were closed. The old film player is playing a slightly gloomy classical music. Suddenly, the huge door, which depicts the gorgeous oil painting, creaks and opens slowly. A man in a black tuxedo, tall and graceful, walked quietly into the master bedroom. So big four column European bed, white gauze curtain, airtight will lie on the bed of people covered tightly. If you look closely, you can find that there are 7 monitors installed above the four column bed in the curtain. In the middle of the monitor, the current news is playing in a low voice. The other six monitors, in turn, show the domestic stock market, Wall Street stock market, vital signs, etc"Doctor, the company called. Recently, we have a 10 billion dollar cooperation with the company. The eldest young master of Gongshi group, who is still in negotiation, wants to take the senior team to visit the company''s gene research area. Do you want to approve it?" The voice seemed to squeeze out of the throat. The person on the bed, slowly spit out a word: "accurate." But as the man in the tuxedo tries to turn around and leave. The man in bed, staring at the news on the monitor, suddenly stopped the man. "Zhu Jin Come here... " It turns out that the elegant man in a tuxedo is named Zhujin. The curtain is white, and the curtain is lifted gently. Hidden smile in the eyes, looking at the man on the bed that face beyond recognition of the terrible face, but there is no trace of gall. "What else can I do for you, doctor?" Slowly raised the skinny hand, trembling pointing to the young girl in the screen of news broadcast. The person on the bed, that pair can only see the tiny pupil''s terrible eye, flashing greedy dark light. "I like This woman... " Zhu Jinshun was in the direction of the bed and saw the screen on the screen. The people in the picture are not others, but Ji Yunai. "Give me Get it! Want to Playing with her... " Zhu Jin Wei Zheng, "doctor, I didn''t get you a new one back?" "This I also want to... " "Yes, I know." - on the way to Wilson bio gene company with gongsiyu. Ji you is a cold shiver for no reason. I thought it was too cold to turn on the air conditioner. I rubbed goose bumps. Gongsi Yu took over his white Maybach. In the back seat of the car, Lu Xingze is sitting with arms folded and eyes closed, and Lu Xingze''s subordinates, decadent uncle Shangui. Gong Si Yu was not willing to take Lu Xingze. But this man, if he didn''t take him, immediately grabbed arou, and finally let Feng Jinxuan open his mouth. In terms of brotherhood, Gong Siyu could only take him with him. On the way to the bio gene company, Gong Siyu didn''t know that Ji you was targeted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 Wilson bio gene did not build a golden circle in the imperial city. It is set up in the outer ring 40 km south of the capital, a place overlooking the mountains and lakes, near the forest and stream. It''s like a high-end resort place carefully built. Green Flat grass, everywhere can be seen in large fountains, panoramic glass made of huge tall buildings, in the shade of green trees and mountains and rivers do not appear to be abrupt. In Gong Si Yu''s car, Ji Yunai and others were carried. And behind his car is a luxury business car. Bai feiran is driving and sitting in the car. All of them are senior employees of Gongshi group who are responsible for the cooperation project with biogenic company. Their car was stopped in front of the huge iron gate of the heavily guarded sentry box. When Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu get off the bus. Suddenly, I saw the "fake Townsend" wearing a strange white mask and more than a dozen security personnel standing behind him. He was still wearing his bizarre pure sick white mask, wearing a white suit and a bow tie. His neck was tightly wrapped, and no skin was exposed. His gloves were replaced by leather black. On seeing jiyunai and gongsiyu, he nodded to them politely and gracefully like an English gentleman. He immediately said, "welcome Mr. Gong to our company, but I''m sorry. Because of the regulations, there are no foreign vehicles inside the company. I have to let you get off here. Please follow me and take the internal battery sightseeing bus." Dressed in xiangnai''s fine powder suit with light make-up and long hair in a bun, Ji Yunai, holding gongsiyu''s arm, and his party, boarded the internal battery sightseeing car prepared by Wilson bio gene company in advance, followed by others. Lu Xingze and the Mountain Ghost of the special case investigation division were deliberately disguised as employees of the Gong family group and mingled with the people in Gongsi island. Two people a change in the past uninhibited casual dress. They all changed into a very formal suit. With round, diamond earrings, unruly and handsome, Lu Xingze looks like a handsome man from the elite class in a suit. He is mature and charming, but he is also wild and uninhibited to attract women. Mountain Ghost is also a suit of silver suit, but his face is dirty and dirty, as if he didn''t wake up. Although there are scars on his face, it seems ferocious, but his facial features are handsome and full of vicissitudes. Seeing everything is a kind of decadent and wearisome, because of his tall and strong physique, he looks like a walking hormone. Sven''s face is white and feiran. He is carrying a briefcase and wearing gold rimmed glass glasses. From time to time, he picks up his mobile phone to answer messages. He looks very cold. Only by reading the message on his mobile phone, can we know that this guy has a gentle side. Bai feiran: stay at home and don''t run around. If you''re hungry, call the housekeeper. I''ll be back later. This is what the convective cloud said. Three battery cars inside the company drove to the main building of the company. On the way, the masked "fake Townsend" did not have much communication with gongsiyu, but had a lot of conversation with Ji Yunai. "Why is Miss Ji here? As far as I know, you don''t seem to be an employee of master Gong''s family group. " The sun is scorching, and Ji you is wearing a pair of ray pen sunglasses. Smell speech, slightly lower head, let Sunglasses slide to the bridge of nose, looked at the eye mask man. Don''t answer rhetorical questions. "Can''t I come?" "It''s not impossible. It''s just curious. Few people will bring their girlfriends to talk about work. It can be seen that young master Gong really dotes on you." Holding on to the sunglasses, Ji Younai hums and smiles, pretending to look at his own man, and hugs gongsiyu''s arm. "My gongsiyu is a walking Treasury. Isn''t it afraid that there are beauties in your company who want to see stitches to fight for the top? I have to keep an eye on it. Don''t worry Gong Si Yu and Ji you are wearing pair sunglasses. With a smile of evil nature, he pinches Ji Younai''s small face and stares at Ji Younai''s masked man "false Townsend". "Dr. Townsend, I''m afraid of my daughter-in-law. I can''t do anything. Anyway, the little guy is young and doesn''t know anything. She just wants to stay with me." When Gong Siyu said that he would not make a mistake with Ji You Nai, he felt guilty for a while. - Wilson bio gene company is the best-known pharmaceutical company in China. Its anti-cancer cell drugs and various anti severe drugs are well-known in the world. After entering the company building with "fake Townsend", Ji Yunai Gongsi Yu and his party went to the first floor of the company and took an internal train leading to the deep underground to go directly to the experimental research area in Wilson''s biological gene legend. All of them were asked to change into white sterile protective clothing. Through one side of bulletproof toughened glass, we visited various facilities in the laboratory developing new drugs, and scientists in protective clothing doing research and experiments.While visiting, listening to the introduction of "fake Townsend". "Mr. Gong, there are four areas in our experimental research area, including bacteria research area, drug research and development area, gene research area and one area. The confidentiality level is very high. I can''t tell you." After a pause, he went on to say, "this time, we cooperated with the pharmaceutical group of Gongshi group to develop a new type of hemolytic suppository for the treatment of myocardial infarction and cerebral infarction, which was developed by the chief leader of Dr. Qi." ¡­¡­ "False Townsend" takes Gong Siyu to constantly introduce the glorious history of Wilson bio gene company, and exaggerates how high the cure rate of the drugs developed by the company. But before long, Ji Younai suddenly stopped walking. He took Gong Si Yu and pretended to be coquettish. He looked like he was in a hurry. "People want to go to the bathroom. They don''t want to leave. It''s so boring here." And Gong Si Yu is meaningful to the eye. Hearing the sound, Gong Si Yu raised her eyebrows, just as everyone had planned before coming. Although she was unwilling, she still looked at Lu Xingze coldly and sharply, "Mr. Lu, I can''t walk now. You can accompany the lady to the bathroom." "Yes." Lu Xingze nodded in his protective suit. The masked man listens to Ji Younai''s clamour to go to the bathroom. After a long silence, he suddenly looks at his entourage behind him. "If you take Miss Ji, you must protect Miss Ji." With that, the masked man looked at Gong Si Yu and said, "master Gong, since there is no toilet in the sterile area, Miss Ji has to take off the protective clothing and follow these people to the upper floor. I''m afraid miss Ji will be lost. Do you mind if you let my people take it?" "No, you can continue to show me around." Feng''s eyes flash through a faint worry. Gong Siyu gives Ji you a look of "be careful". Then he stares at Lu Xingze and says in a low voice, "protect her for me!" "Yes." Then, under the guidance of a group of security personnel, Ji Yunai, Lu Xingze and gongsiyu separated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 It has to be said that the protection level of Wilson bio gene company is really high. After leaving the experimental research area, Ji Yunai and Lu Xingze took off their protective clothing, took the elevator to the upper level of the rest area of the researchers under the leadership of a group of serious looking security personnel, and entered the fully equipped toilet under the supervision of the security personnel. After Ji Yunai entered the women''s bathroom, Lu Xingze also entered the men''s bathroom on the excuse of convenience. Both men''s and women''s toilets are occasionally visited by researchers in the company, but at the same time, because of Ji Yunai and Lu Xingze, more than a dozen security personnel are waiting outside. After entering the ladies'' room. Ji Younai chose the most hidden single room and locked the door. Then from the pink LV handbag, she took out a paper figure which was cut into human shape and painted her appearance, and placed it on the ground. Then, quietly. Double fingers close together, ten knot, silent mantra. was as like as two peas, and the paper on the ground was gradually transformed into a "dummy" which was exactly the same as the appearance. It was also a skillful manipulation of the spell, with the fingertips spilling over the dark purple awning, and a strange and odd stamp appeared in the paper doll''s body. The puppet is activated, blinks, stiff limbs, resurrects. The paper puppet in front of him is a second-generation improved version of Ji Yunai''s hard work. Bug free, more realistic. Ji Younai engraved the memory in his mind into the puppet''s brain with incantation, forming countless instructions. Make sure that the puppet in front of you will no longer be like the first time you have a black dragon. Neither of your shoes will be worn. Without saying a word, he took off his clothes. Let the puppet wear it in front of you. as like as two peas in the closet, he looks down at the doll in front of him and looks at himself. He sees that after he wears his clothes, he will make sure he has no problems, nodding his head, and then goes to the doll''s way: "go." Then. See the improved version of the bug free puppet, skillfully opened the toilet door, carrying a pink LV handbag, a mold like, elegant gait out. After the doll left. Ji Younai stealthily locked the toilet door again, then turned on his mobile phone and opened [wechat], sending a message to Lu Xingze, who was in the men''s bathroom next door. Ji Yunai: Chief Lu, I''ve finished this. What about you? Almost every second. Lu Xingze: the puppet is in place. Ji Younai: then we will carry out the next plan. After 15 minutes, we will meet at the gate. In the bathroom, the real Ji Yunai and Lu Xingze are squatting in their men''s and women''s toilets, sending messages to each other. Their clothes were all picked up for the puppet to wear, and both of them had nothing but their intimate clothes. and two are as like as two peas. Already out of the bathroom, followed by a group of security left. - it''s just 15 minutes later. Almost at the same time, men and women in the bathroom, respectively out of two people. A man and a woman were all wearing the clothes of Wilson, a researcher of bio gene company, with purple sterile lining, white coat, and one side of the chest with work permit and access card. women are tall, with deep facial features, blue eyes and brown hair. They should be foreign hired personnel, wearing a pair of black frame glasses, and their hair is randomly set up, painted with purple lipstick, and a scientific sexy female doctor. On her certificate, it says "A-level researcher in the Department of genetic research.". The man is tall and powerful, his facial features are rough and wild, his appearance is plain, but his eyes are sharp and his spirit is very strong. And on his ID card, it says "head of biochemical research section C". The two met. Four eyes are opposite. They were all expressionless. "The king of heaven and the earth tiger." The man''s voice was rough and a little hoarse. Immediately, the woman smile, deep blue eyes, hook lips, "chicken stewed mushroom." The next second, the two shook hands in a friendly way. Then, without squinting, he left very naturally. At the same time, in the most concealed single room of men''s and women''s toilets, there was a man who was stripped of his whole body, his mouth was stuffed with trousers, and he fell unconscious. And a man and a woman who just met. It is the real Ji You Nai and Lu Xingze, who use the complex and mysterious psychic disguise mantra. So, before I came here. Gong Si Yu, Ji You Nai and Lu Xingze discussed. A detailed sneak in plan was developed to find evidence that the missing woman''s death was related to Wilson biogenetics, Dr. Townsend, but not aro. - deep underground research experiment area.Infrared face recognition cameras everywhere monitor everyone 24 hours a day. Both Ji Yunai and Lu Xingze, disguised as scientific researchers, both put their hands in the pockets on both sides of their white coats, walking with wind and aloof. "We need to hurry up. What are the residues detected by the chief of the road department in the bodies of the dead, which make them change their bodies?" "G40 is an unnamed ingredient, which has not been officially named. When injected into the human body for a short time, it can cause hyperactivity and great power, which is quite different from ordinary people. It can stimulate the brain potential, but the consequences of manic behavior are generally used for In China, only Dr. Townsend''s company has been granted the right to research in secret. " Ji Younai discussed with Lu Xingze in a low voice, walking in the corridor like a labyrinth. "Since it involves human tests, biochemical genes, female serial disappearances, homicide cases, and Wen Yu''s missing case, it is impossible to have anything to do with aro. If you have contacted her, you should have found that the girl is not familiar with the world, and her ability of self-care is 0, how can she participate in this kind of secret research on the frontier of science and technology? And harm people? It''s impossible for her to be impulsive Ji Yunai and Lu Xingze step into the elevator. Take out the access card, swipe it, and press the floor marked "biochemical Zone C". When the elevator door is slowly closed, Lu Xingze then whispers again. "I really don''t think it has anything to do with aro, but now the police general office and the top management are paying close attention to this vicious case. At present, all the known evidence and clues are pointed at her. Now, only direct evidence can be found to overturn these criminal evidences. Otherwise, aro is still a suspect, and the real murderer will still be at large. Three of the five who disappeared before have died I have a hunch that if we do not speed up the investigation, I am afraid that their lives will not be preserved. " Ji Younai just wanted to say: I really don''t care whether Wen Yu is alive or dead. But this has not yet been said. The elevator "Ding" to a sound, arrived at the floor, slowly opened. What they saw in front of them was the biochemical research area, a high-level secret area in the mouth of the white masked man "false Townsend". Under the cold white light, on both sides of the strange and quiet passageway, there are mercenary level security personnel wearing white chemical protective clothing, helmets and holding guns. This battle is a shock! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Under the leadership of "fake Townsend", Gong Siyu and his high-level team have visited the manufacturing workshop of the drug research and development center. After waiting and waiting, two figures in white protective clothing were seen, and they followed slowly with a group of security personnel. As soon as I see Ji You Nai coming back, I know it''s a paper man again. Yu Feng''s eye bottom of palace secretary did not have the charming smile when he was together with Ji you. He just glanced at him coldly and said nothing. When Ji Younai walks up to him and wants to hold his arm, Gong Siyu also refuses in secret, and Feng Mou is cold and pushes away. Fake is fake. He can only touch the real. -Under the gaze of dozens of sharp and cold eyes, Ji Yunai and Lu Xingze walked to the mobile door of fingerprint identification glass of biochemical secret research department without squinting and expression. Face recognition, fingerprint scanning. The camouflaged Lu Xingze soon passed the verification. However, when Ji Yunai aimed his face at the recognition system, the system suddenly sent out an alarm, and the mechanical cold female voice: Warning! Personnel not in this department are not allowed to enter. The harsh sound of the alarm reverberates in the cold corridor, stimulating people''s nerves. For a moment, behind them, more than a dozen armed security personnel with fierce faces surrounded them. Ji You Nai took a breath of cold air and felt a little tight in his heart. For a moment, the whole body was stiff. It''s just the expression. It''s forced to calm down. No flaws are allowed. He was aware of Ji''s abnormality. Lu Xingze is expressionless, facing Qiqi and pointing a gun at their security. Suddenly looking down at the angle, Gao Leng''s face reached out very naturally. He wanted to protect her appearance, and took Ji Yunai''s shoulder and protected him in his arms. After that, he took out his certificate slowly. "I''m the director of area C, and this is a researcher from the gene department. Come to me and get some research materials. Nothing. Don''t worry. I''ll be out in a moment." Under the dubious gaze of a group of armed security guards. Lu Xingze looks unchanged, holding Ji You Nai in vain, and strides into the glass door. When the disinfection and sterilization room changes the biochemical protective clothing. As for the act of suddenly embracing Ji Yunai. Lu Xingze suddenly deep voice said: "just now, offended." Slightly a Zheng, Ji from is smile, "nothing, also thanks to the road section chief in danger is not chaotic, just let us not be suspected." After they put on the bio protective clothing, they seriously stepped into the secret Biochemical Department of Wilson bio gene company. Their eyes were cold and white. There were countless sets of sophisticated scientific instruments. Dozens of scientists who were carrying out experimental research in their own laboratories were wearing protective headgear and white masks. In many glass rooms, there are biochemical hazards with three skeletons. The atmosphere of the whole department is mysterious and strange, quiet and depressing. Lu Xingze found a biochemical laboratory where no one was there and swiped the access card to enter. In the laboratory, there are many chemical research facilities, microscopes, computer data analysis screens, touch screen data terminals, and many large blue liquid nitrogen tanks. Ji Younai opened a liquid nitrogen storage tank at will. With the sound of opening, the cold air of white fog came out. Many unknown liquid in blue in the test tube was stored in it. On each piece, there was a terrible word in English: extremely dangerous goods. Lu Xingze sat in front of the computer in the laboratory, opened the company''s internal database, quickly input G40, click search, want to query the relevant data. But the next second, the computer screen will pop up, you need to input level account + password. Angry smashed the keyboard, Lu Xingze looked back at Chao Jiyou Nai: "we have no account and password." Without a password and account name, you can''t get into the internal system and find what they think of. Time is running out and you can''t do anything about it. All of a sudden, on the corridor outside the laboratory, a researcher wearing protective clothing passed by. He suddenly opened the air valve of the laboratory. His eyes were fixed on the name and department level of the person in front of him. His surname is Chen. He is a special level R & D personnel in the biochemical department. Then smile squint eyes, kindly asked: "we have a little problem here, can you help to see it?" Because everyone is wearing chemical protective clothing, wearing helmet masks, so can only see eyes. The R & D personnel surnamed Chen nodded and followed Ji Yunai into the laboratory. When the laboratory gas valve is closed. Ji you is a fierce eye, avoid the monitoring of the laboratory. Unconsciously, he picked up a syringe on the table and put it against the neck of the R & D personnel in secret. He looked like he would use a needle at any time. "Go! Sit in front of the computer, go into the internal system, and enter the G40 related items. " "If you dare to call for help, I can instantly let you die!" she saidThe R & D personnel seemed to cherish their lives, and their legs trembled and almost stood unsteadily. Threatened by Ji Yunai, he sits in front of the computer, his neck is butted by a sharp needle, and he trembles and says, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I will do it!" In the laboratory, there is red light monitoring for face recognition. Just at this moment, Ji yunnai and Lu Xingze are facing the surveillance. They happen to be two people standing behind the R & D personnel. It seems that there is no abnormality. Company system data related to G40 quickly jumped out. Countless key words are reflected in Ji You Nai and Lu Xingze. Y virus, human biochemical tests, expensive military weapons, Wilson secret project. There are also many cruel videos of human experiments being shown one by one. In the video, the subjects were coded into numbers and injected with various kinds of drugs. Some of them were crazy, some of them died like balloons, some of them killed each other and some died suddenly. Like purgatory, shocking! They thought it was just a vicious serial murder case of missing women. However, it was not until they saw these things that Ji Yunai and Lu Xingze realized that there was a more appalling conspiracy behind this. "What are G40 and Y viruses?" Ji You Nai bent down and still aimed the needle tip of the syringe at the back of the R & D personnel''s head. ¡°G¡­¡­ G40 is the development of Y disease A major component of the virus, I''m just a research and development personnel, I don''t know anything! Don''t kill me! I was hired to do research! " "Is it possible for you to be stolen? Or, who has direct access to these things "Steal? No It''s impossible In recent months, I haven''t heard of any theft. Besides the chief scientist and special researcher of this department, only Dr. Townsend and his assistant, Mr. Zhu Jin, can get in touch with these things I don''t know anything else Please! Don''t kill me. My daughter is just born. She can''t live without a father Shaking in the chair, the R & D personnel implored Ji Yunai. Finally, he fell from his chair and knelt down in front of Ji Yunai. See that, Ji you is not good! Suddenly I looked at the infrared camera that was aiming at her and the R & D personnel! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 Infrared face recognition camera, can accurately identify the face of any person monitored, identity and position in the company. Once abnormal phenomenon is found, or the monitored portrait does not belong to the company, it will immediately send the information transmission terminal and alarm! Lu Xingze puts the U disk into the computer port. I want to read and copy all these terrible videos and materials in the computer. However, when the file is half copied, the computer is suddenly remotely controlled and shows that the program is being automatically destroyed after the copy fails, and then it turns off automatically! A second, with a sharp sound! Ji Younai suddenly found that the R & D personnel kneeling for mercy suddenly raised his eyes and looked at her with a smile. "You''re finished, wait to be caught!" Suddenly pick eyebrows, Ji you is from high, beautiful eyes pan cold staring at the R & D personnel who suddenly changed face. A sneer. Fill the 100ml syringe with air. Use a needle with the thickness of the refill to separate the anti chemical clothing. Grab the R & D personnel who want to run back, and stab into the blood vessels between the R & D personnel''s neck. If air is injected into a blood vessel, it will form an air embolism and cause death within one minute. See not far away in the biochemical department outside the armed security personnel swarmed toward their laboratory! Ji Younai slowly took off his protective helmet. His eyelashes were drooping, he was calm, and his lips were smiling. He was helpless and said to Lu Xingze: "Lu Xingze, it seems that It''s going to take a little bit of work for us to get out of it. " As he said this, Ji Yunai took out his mobile phone and sent a message to gongsiyu -- [go! Exposed! The appointed place is waiting for us! Don''t help! It''s complicated! ¡¿ - - when Gong Siyu received the news from Ji Yunai, he was ready to leave with his puppets as "Ji Yunai" and "Lu Xingze" as planned. Outside the company gate. After shaking hands with the general manager of marketing department of Wilson bio gene company and the project cooperation negotiation team of the other company. Gong Siyu''s momentum is awe inspiring. His eyes are cold and evil. His lips are full of evil. He stares at the masked "false Townsend" with a smile, and the evil spirit raises his eyebrows and says polite words. "Today, I really opened my eyes. Wilson is really the first pharmaceutical R & D company in China. I believe that the cooperation between you and my family will be profitable and prosperous He reached out his hand and shook the fake Townsend. The voice of Gongsi island had just dropped, and the whole company suddenly sounded a harsh sound like an air defense alarm. The whole biogenic company was on full alert with the alarm. With her eyes in her eyes, she felt cold and trembled. Saw a group of armed security personnel with electric shock guns running quickly. Something was said in the ear of "fake Townsend.". After the security personnel report, the "fake Townsend" seems to have changed. Become very deep, hidden anger. "Master Gong, I will send someone to take the negotiation team to Gong''s group tomorrow. If I have something else to do, I will not send it. There will be security personnel to take you away." Gong Siyu, together with Bai feiran and Shangui, left the bio gene company with the "Ji You Nai" and "Lu Xingze" which were transformed into paper figures. The high-level visiting group left first. Gong Siyu, on the other hand, sat in the car and watched the paper figures of "Ji You Nai" and "Lu Xingze" in front of him and became a pile of scraps of paper. In addition to him in the car, only Bai feiran and Lu Xingze''s Mountain Ghost. He took out his mobile phone and repeatedly looked at a message that Ji Yunai finally sent to him. As if across the screen can feel the tension, the feeling of crisis! His heart, shaking. The feeling of suffocation attacked him again. At the thought that jiyunai was once again in danger, he was not by her side. Angry oneself did not follow her to go down together! But let Lu Xingze accompany her! What if she gets hurt! What if she gets caught! Worried to the extreme, he helped his forehead. Gong Si Yu twisted his eyebrows and thought deeply. His heart was extremely heavy. "Bai feiran! They''re down there. I''m going to save her! You stop. " Bai feiran has already driven out of the car for a distance, driving in the mountains with towering trees and dense trees. Drive into the trees and hide. Bai feiran put out the engine and looked at Gong Si Yu without expression. "Young master, I have calculated with monitoring equipment that their laboratory is 800 meters underground. Without knowing the company''s construction and deployment, it is absolutely impossible to go directly underground in a short period of time. What we can do now is to drive the car to the planned location, and so on ¡£¡±The evil phoenix eye overflows the silk silk, makes people tremble the Yin Li. "Wait? No, that''s cowardly behavior! Even if I can''t be with her now, I''ll help her out! " Gong Si Yu said deeply, "Bai feiran, you know, I can''t Without her, if it''s just waiting, it''s like suffering! " Shangui, an agent of the special case investigation division, heard that Lu Xingze and Ji Younai had an accident together below. First, he was surprised and then advised Gong Si Yu not to worry too much. "Master Gong, let me just say that our section chief is not as weak as you think, and miss Ji is definitely a cruel role. I believe they will be able to save themselves from danger!" There was a pause. "If they don''t show up in the planned time, I''ll call the people from our department and go down to find them!" Hearing the Mountain Ghost''s words, Gong Siyu took out two silver super polar notebooks from a hidden storage compartment in front of the auxiliary carriage seat of Maybach and threw them to Bai feiran. He turned on the other one with a frown and said, "Bai feiran, build a virtual temporary signal base station. I want to invade their company''s server platform and find the company''s overall 3D three-dimensional construction drawing And defense deployment map. " Gong Si Yu narrowed her Phoenix eyes, her face cold, staring at the computer screen, long fingers skilled goodbye, dazzling keyboard tapping. The company is 800 meters underground. The whole company is built of 3.33 million cubic meters of reinforced concrete with a thickness of 500 meters. Even if they have three heads and six arms, they can avoid the gunfire and the laser defense mechanism, but if they can''t find a way out, you can let them They broke through 500 meters of reinforced concrete with their bare hands and broke through the ground 800 meters deep? Is it possible? It''s impossible to think with their brains. They are not familiar with the layout below, so they can only be trapped to death! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 Wilson Biochemical Gene Company, 800 meters underground, mysterious biochemical research department. Ji Yunai and Lu Xingze, disguised as internal researchers of the company, were surrounded by a steady stream of security personnel and trapped in the closed laboratory. The isolation windows on all sides of the laboratory are made of toughened aluminum alloy glass with the highest bulletproof level. Bullets can''t break through, but if the firepower is concentrated, it''s not necessarily. At the foot, lies the body of the R & D personnel. Ji You Nai and Lu Xingze look at each other and sneer at each other. The smile is profound and unpredictable, and the meaning is unknown. "Section chief, there are more and more security guards coming in from outside. If we don''t solve these people today, we can''t get out. You, a chief of special case investigation department, is here, and I dare not kill people. What do you say?" Lu Xingze, who was disguised as the director of C District of Biochemical Department with Yi Rong mantra, took off the protective helmet wildly and threw it on the ground. In a flash, two blue and purple lightning lights like thunder and lightning burst out between his hands. An invisible and frightening momentum burst out from his whole body! "Miss Ji, at this moment, I''m just Lu Xingze, not the section chief of Lu. This place does all kinds of evil and anti human activities. It''s a disaster to keep it. If you can do something by yourself, it''s a good thing." With the drooping of eyelashes, Ji you is a mysterious and charming smile. Also disguised as a researcher, she took off a humble black purple hairpin which was inserted in a brown bun. With a spooky purple light flashing, a black flute with dark purple light all over her body appeared. "Tut Tut, pinch your fingers. I haven''t used this thing for a while." "It''s time to sacrifice my flute to practice." Spinning the black flute, at the moment when the security guards armed with guns are ready to break into the door! Will the black flute across the lip, suddenly blow! Accompanied by the piercing sound of the flute like magic sound, the door together towards the security of their entry will be the muzzle of their guns at them, collective fire! Lucidaze''s spell instantly creates a protective mask that can block bullet penetration. Let the bullets fire at them, but it can''t hurt them at all. The harsh sound of the flute constantly bursts out monosyllables. Staring at the first group of security guards who rushed in, suddenly his mouth and nose bleed, stopped shooting at them, but strangely aimed the muzzle at the people behind them. Ji Younai''s lips are covered with a trace of poisonous smile. This is the horror of the black flute. Light makes people lose their minds, madness to the extreme, and the most serious is to kill each other, the scene is bloody. But ordinary people who hear the sound of the flute are absolutely unable to resist it. With the piercing sound of the flute throughout the experimental area of the biochemical research department. Nearly a hundred security guards of gene companies were pouring in, and suddenly they began to shoot at their companions. For a time, blood was flying everywhere, deafening gunfire was constantly heard, and the cruel scene of crazy fighting and biting each other. Some people threw away their guns like crazy, jumped at their companions and severely bit his ears. Some people were beaten into a hornet''s nest and fell down with bloody holes. While playing the flute, Ji Younai and Lu Xingze stepped on the bloody ground, ignoring the terrible scenes like purgatory. He walked out of the laboratory step by step and killed people when they met them. Lu Xingze walked in front of her, constantly clearing out a way for jiyunai to let her not step on the corpse. Just as they were about to leave, they stopped in front of a biochemical Peugeot freezer marked with three skeletons. Lu Xingze didn''t squint. He broke the neck of the man who was rushing toward them with a military dagger in one hand. Anyway, it was exposed. He simply stopped being careful and pushed the heavy and thick steel door of the freezer open. In the whole freezer, there are hundreds of blue reagents just marked with code. Jiyunai and Lu Xingze did not know what these were. But "It doesn''t look like a good thing. You can''t leave until it''s destroyed." As a result, Ji Younai picked two of the gas masks hanging next to the freezer, threw one to Lu Xingze, and then put them on by himself. Then, he rushed into a laboratory with an open door, mixed a large number of flammable chemicals together, and then threw them into the freezer "Lighter," he said She remembered that Lu Xingze smoked. Lu Xingze touched the whole body pocket, just remembered that he disguised as someone else''s appearance, "did not take." With a glance at Lu Xingze, Ji Younai takes his black flute in his mouth, and then picks up a submachine gun from a large number of corpses. He sweeps all the biochemical reagents in the freezer. The sparks from the bullets and the chemicals on the ground had a chain reaction, causing a huge explosion. Ji Yunai and Lu Xingze were almost knocked down by the shock wave generated by the huge explosion, and the black smoke surrounded them.I didn''t choke because I was wearing a gas mask. When Ji Yunai and Lu Xingze go back to the elevator through the corridor in a mess Startled! The elevator leading to the ground is descending automatically without pressing the button. It is afraid that someone will come down again. In front of the elevator, four infrared cameras were pointing at them. Ji Yunai and Lu Xingze looked at each other and immediately destroyed all the cameras. When two people are thinking about how to get out. Kyounai''s cell phone rings. The mobile phone rings frighten Ji you to be a thrill. As soon as she saw that it was gong Siyu calling, she immediately answered. "Crooked? Hey! Gong Si Yu? Well We''re still under the ground. We''ve both solved it. We''re looking for a way out. " He is on the other side of the dark island. Just did not say a few words, suddenly heard the elevator "Ding" a sound, the door slowly opened. A dozen more armed men rushed out. This wave is totally different from what they cleaned up. They are well-trained and equipped with military level equipment. However, when they get out of the elevator, they are killed by Lu Xingze, who can''t see blood. Some people even have to close their eyes when they die. Lu Xingze removes obstacles with a spell. Ji Younai is squatting in the corner of the wall to talk to Gong Si Yu. At the other end of the phone, Gong Siyu''s voice was slightly heavy and serious, showing absolute calm. "Honey, I have found the 3D all-round structure map and defense deployment map of this company underground. You can listen to my instructions and go and find a wireless terminal headset to connect with your mobile phone. I will show you the way. According to the GPS tracking of your current mobile phone, you have a vent on your head that leads to the company''s waste water drainage system, where you leave. " At the same time. In the central monitoring room of Wilson biochemical genomics. The man in a weird white mask stares at the damaged biochemical monitoring images. Suddenly, towards a group of people wearing white coats and masks behind them, a faint smile flashed in their eyes. "Gas them. Don''t let them go out alive." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 At the command of the man with the white strange mask. In the central monitoring operation room of Wilson Biochemical Gene Company, four operators sitting in front of the console edit and release the instructions in the form of computer coding, and immediately press the button. "Block the Department of biochemical research and release A3 gas." After searching the corpses all over the place, Ji Younai found a mini wireless communication terminal. After connecting the terminal with the mobile phone by Bluetooth, he put it on his ear and put the mobile phone into his pocket. Continue to keep in touch with gongsiyu. "Are you sure you want us to go through the vent? There is also an elevator that can be used. " The people who just came out of the elevator have been solved by Lu Xingze. At this moment, Lu Xingze is stuck in the door of the elevator, so that the door of the elevator will not close automatically. At the other end of the phone, Gong Si Yu''s long fingers were beating on the keyboard, and he planned his escape route according to Ji Yunai''s elevator way out. "Yes, but once the elevator goes up, they will find that they will send someone to block you at the elevator entrance, and the monitoring inside the elevator can see your every move." I heard Gong Siyu''s worries on the phone. Ji Younai looked at the Department of biochemical research, which was full of dead bodies, and the corridor with blood splashing outside. Indifferent and fearless smile. "To deal with them, it''s not just a matter of killing them with only one ant, just as it''s not a matter of killing them with one ant." Gong Si Yu on the other side of the phone. When I heard Ji Yunai say that killing people with Lu Xingze is as simple as killing ants. To be honest. He was very unhappy. Thinking of this moment, it is another man, not himself, that accompanies Ji you. He was so jealous and gloomy that he was on the verge of madness. - Ji Yunai and Lu Xingze enter the elevator. Because the gas mask blocked the vision, they both took off and threw them to the ground. The infrared face recognition monitor in the elevator was removed. Just, when Ji Yunai pressed the elevator floor button and watched the elevator door slowly close. All of a sudden! The cold white light in the elevator flickers! Black out! Elevator door is also about to close the moment, stuck, not closed. "What''s going on?" Ji Younai looks at Lu Xingze. The voice has just dropped. There''s a cacophony of forced interference in her Bluetooth headset. When Ji Yunai called Gong Si Yu again, he could not get any response. Take out your mobile phone and have a look. [signal]: 0. No service. The phone is down. The communication signal has been blocked artificially. Then, a kind of green gas from the door has not closed. See namely, road star Ze secretly calls not good! "Jiyunai! Don''t breathe! This is poison gas With that, he quickly covered his mouth and nose, squatted down, and wanted to pick up the gas mask again and put it on by Ji. However, a large amount of gas poured in, and it became irritating and choking. Lu Xingze couldn''t help it. He coughed violently and inhaled a lot of green gas. All of a sudden, a tingling sensation in the viscera. Lu Xingze almost felt dizzy. Ji you, who is holding his breath, is suffering at the sight of Lu Xingze. Beautiful eyes suddenly startled, just about to speak. But in the previous second, by the eye quick road Xingze, with his broad palm, covered. Forehead sweating, shaking his head, "I said, don''t breathe, don''t talk." Ji you is full of worried eyes, constantly blinking toward the road star. As if to say, are you ok? From the beginning of the fight, to the later don''t want to see you, old death do not contact. Lu Xingze has never seen Ji Yunai. When facing himself, he shows the so-called worried look. The throb, which was forced down by him and hidden in the bottom of his heart, came again. "I''m ok. Don''t worry. This poisonous gas can''t do anything to me." Resolute cold eyes flash a touch of comfort, reach out, can''t help rubbing Ji from the top of the Nai. Although, at this moment, in front of the girl, easy to face into another woman''s appearance. With that, Lu Xingze helped his chest, twisted his eyebrows, and collected his painful look in his eyes. After that, he kicked off the top cover of the elevator, jumped up and held out his hand. "Go! We can''t stay here for a long time, and we can''t get into the air outlet. We''ll go up from the huge line passage above the elevator! "Her bright eyes winked at Lu Xingze, and Ji Younai shook her head toward Lu Xingze, indicating that she could go up herself without his help. Then she jumped up gently and easily got out of the exit above the elevator. Lu Xingze is coughing constantly. To avoid a large amount of poisonous gas seeping out, re seal the exit at the top of the elevator. Ji Yunai and Lu Xingze emerged from the top of the elevator. At this moment, they were standing in an elevator lift courtyard with all sides black and huge space. From top to bottom, they could not see the top of the elevator. "Lu Xingze, we have to follow these cables to the top of the elevator." Aware that the gas did not walk into the elevator patio. Jiyunai opened his mouth. Worried looking at Lu Xingze, who has been trying to resist coughing, Ji Younai gently raised his hand and held his arm. "I said, section chief of Ludu, are you sure Are you ok? " Lu Xingze frowned painfully, but inadvertently, Ji You''s little hand on his arm was so cold that it seemed to soothe the discomfort of his body. I''m afraid, only in this situation. In front of this will never belong to their own girl, will show a trace of concern. "If I can''t do it, will you carry me out?" As soon as the words fell, Lu Xingze''s face began to change, and it turned back to his original appearance. His crisp round inch, sword eyebrows and stars, slanting into the sideburns, diamond earrings shining in the dark, resolute, unruly, extremely handsome and charismatic. But, his lip color is pale, under the eye circle, faintly floats the blue color, seems to be some weak. That is to say, jiyunai also restored his original appearance. A delicate and beautiful face makes people sink. The enchanting lacrimal mole in the corner of the eye seems to bewitch people. The cool little hand patted Lu Xingze''s cheek with a slap, not a fight, but a gentle, symbolic brush, "bah! Crow''s mouth, if you really can''t do it, I can''t carry you, so you must have nothing to do. Even if you have something, you can bear it. At least you have to wait for us to go out and then fall down... " What jiyunai said was not from his heart. She just wants to tell Lu Xingze to insist on it. Just, when I saw the corner of Lu Xingze''s mouth spilled a trace of black blood. My heart sank. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 "Lu Xingze, you The blood from the corner of your mouth... " Ji you is Zheng Zheng pointed to the corner of the mouth of the star Ze, want to touch the black blood. But Lu Xingze held his wrist and stopped him. The brow is tight and the facial features are cold. Lu Xingze bravely wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. Then he wiped Ji Younai''s clothes on purpose. Then he walked with a chuckle and was uninhibited. "It''s OK. I''m a psychic who has entered the four realms and has the ability above you. This kind of small poison can''t help me at all." It''s from the star road that Ji knows. After entering the four realms, he has the ability of self-healing. But it''s his organs, his blood, his nervous system. This has nothing to do with the strength of his ability. However, Lu Xingze is a man of flesh and blood. He is not invincible. In the way he was weak at the moment. There is no need for Lu Xingze to say that Ji yunnai can see that he is still affected, and that he is badly hurt. "Now we have to go up to the top, but we don''t know how high the patio is and when it will end. It may take a while, and we need to hurry up. Who knows, people in this ghost place will find us running from here." "Well, I''ll go ahead and you''ll follow me." Even if affected by the poison gas and injured, Lu Xingze still looks like he wants to protect Jiyou behind him. Even if Lu Xingze had already guessed that Ji Yunai might have something to do with the candidates for Yin and Yang officials in the underworld election campaign. She was not idle and did not need his protection at all. - communication with Ji Yunai has been cut off. The office of Yuyu''s computer is extremely gloomy. He frowned and frowned. He was so anxious that he could do nothing. "Communication is interrupted, and the people inside them should block all sources." Bai feiran was worried. "What shall we do now, young master?" Palace Secretary Yufeng eyes soak cold, calm analysis of all this possible. "They should be doing their best to deal with Xin Gan and Lu Xingze. Judging from the 3D hologram just now, except for the internal train, the only way to escape from this biochemical gene company is through the complicated drainage system. The final outlet of the drainage system is in the downstream, the reservoir built by Wilson biochemical gene company with huge investment The dam Calm analysis, Gong Si Yu pressed the temple of pain. "Bai feiran, drive to the reservoir dam! Let''s go there and watch them out "Call the Secretary of defense and security again! Just ask him if he wants to make contributions! If you want to, tell him that Wilson biochemical gene company has illegal experiments, causing heavy casualties. Please send someone to search immediately! " Gong Mingyi was once the supreme commander of the military region. Gong Si Yu has a military school background. Naturally, he is familiar with many important leaders of the military department and has inseparable interests. Now that he is outside, he can''t rush in and share the tribulation with Jiyou. But he can stir up the game. It''s all messed up. Provide more escape time for Ji Yunai and Lu Xingze. Distract biogenic companies from dealing with military people instead of just dealing with them. - with continuous climbing and jumping, Ji Yunai took a step ahead of Lu Xingze and reached the top of the elevator patio. Pull a cable tightly. Looking down, it was dark. The elevator shaft is as dark as a black hole. Echo Ji You Nai''s urgent cry. "Lu Xingze! Give me your hand. I''ll pull you up. I know you''re weak now. Don''t hold on. Your sleeve is full of blood wiped off by me. Don''t think I didn''t see it! " Ji Yunai heard Lu Xingze''s strong cough again. He inhaled the poison gas, it seems that some changes have taken place inside his body. Made him weaker and weaker. The corners of the mouth are constantly overflowing with black blood. He''s in urgent need of treatment. They have to get out as soon as possible. Low eyes, toward the road Xingze stretched out a hand. At this critical juncture, it is no longer the time to avoid suspicion, or to consider whether men and women should accept or not. Lu Xingze''s forehead was covered with sweat and his face was pale and terrible. It''s just super willpower that won''t allow him to fall. Lift the eyes, the star like eyes of Jun Yi, toward Ji you is revealed a touch of comfort smile. Then, he put his own hand into the palm of jiyunai''s hand, and Ren Younai helped himself climb to her side. He took a breath and whispered: "Ji Younai I never I didn''t think that we would have a day to share weal and woe together. I thought that since the last incident, we would have no intersection again... "Jiyunai pulled the shaking cable and jumped onto a wall of the elevator patio. He found a ventilation corridor that could accommodate one person. The corridor was fixed by barbed wire. However, after a long time, it went deep into the ground and was relatively wet. The screws of the wire mesh had rusted and loosened. He pulled a few times and was pulled down by Ji Yunai. Listening to Lu Xingze''s words, Ji Younai snorted. "Come on, there is no intersection. Last time you told me that I was put under the surveillance of the special case investigation division. You just didn''t want to let me go when you said I was a dangerous person." Ji You Nai said, head into the ventilation corridor, and then in the narrow channel, can not turn back, can only lie down there, drill into the drill, toward the road Xingze still hanging on the cable behind him. "Come in! We need to get out quickly. You need to see a doctor. Don''t let anything happen to you. All your people think I did it, and then they will kill me again. " Lu Xingze pressed his heart and coughed a few times. After that, he stepped into the ventilation corridor and followed Ji Younai. Because I can''t look back. At that moment, Ji Younai did not see the look in Lu Xingze''s back. Show a light smile, with soft light, and a touch of hidden in the bottom of my heart of appreciation and inexplicable feelings. "Don''t worry, Corey''s people are not your opponents, and I will not Let them deal with you. " "Well, it''s always good to have a conscience." Ji You Nai murmured and continued to crawl along the narrow corridor. "You are brave." Lu Xingze boasted. "Forced, I used to be less daring than a mouse." Delicate and beautiful face some dirty, but shining beautiful eyes, but more than the starry sky. With firmness, courage and fearlessness. With the belief that he will escape from the world intact. Ji Yunai and Lu Xingze did not know how long they had climbed in the narrow labyrinth like ventilation shaft. They had to retreat after several times. I don''t know how long it took. She heard the roar of a huge hydroelectric engine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 Looking for the huge roar of hydroelectric engines. Finally, Ji Yunai and Lu Xingze drilled out the ventilation corridor. There was a dark and humid place with sewage on the ground overflowing the legs. Not far ahead were two huge steel exhaust fans, surrounded by white steam and hydropower engines. Lu Xingze should have been affected by the poison gas, his pace was flimsy and he was shaking to fall. Ji you is quick to help. Hearing Lu Xingze weak, he said: "this should be Some kind of nerve gas will erode the nervous system in my body, cause me to lose consciousness, gradually paralyze my body function, and finally lead to death If I were an ordinary person I''m afraid I''m dead now... " Ji Younai holds Lu Xingze, who is a head higher than himself. Look around calmly to find a way out. But listen to the head, Lu Xingze suddenly weak call her. "Ji Younai..." "Well, I''m here. I''m not dead. You can tell me what you want me to do." Ji you is standing on the road Xingze. It looks like a slender figure, but it is extremely tenacious. In order to ease the tense atmosphere at this moment, Ji Younai Ke intends to create a relaxed atmosphere, and replies briskly. Because the body is getting weaker and weaker. The original intention is to avoid the distance between Lu Xingze and Jiyou. It seems that they have found a reason to rely on the discipline. Handsome cheek, careful, subtle close to Ji Yunai''s wet hair. Sniffing at the extraordinary fragrance of her body. Even if I know. This young girl, already had a heart to belong to, already had the love. You can''t do anything deviant. Lu Xingze thinks he is a gentleman. Know what kind of girl should touch and what kind of girl shouldn''t. However, at this moment, his heart struggling with pain, like a trapped animal, wants to break through the cage. Even if it''s a little closer or closer to her. He can be satisfied. No one knows, just for a while Because when he went out, he would never have another chance. The girl''s lover is waiting outside for her to go out and reunite with him. And he, once out, will return to his own world. Ji Younai finds that Lu Xingze suddenly stops talking. The heart is tight, thought this guy wants to faint. Scared quickly side eyes look up, just found that Lu Xingze shining eyes, is not blinking at her small face, that look, full of deep struggle and pain, but do not know why, with a smile of satisfaction. "What did you just call me?" "Well." A soft answer. The tear mole embellishment, Ji you is up warped apricot eyes, beautiful white eyes road star. "You say so." The powerful arm of his own muscle was laid on the shoulder of jiyunai. Lu Xingze was dumbfounded. "Well, I said." "Ji You Nai, I accidentally I know a secret about you. " At first, Ji you did not take Lu Xingze''s words at ease. "I have so many secrets. I don''t know which one you mean." "Yin and Yang officials." Lu Xingze did not tell Ji Younai that although she was the head of the special case investigation section, she was also a member of the three boundary Public Security Administration Bureau. She did not tell her about the Huaishu village case, which was ordered to stop the investigation by the three boundary public security administration. I just spit out three words. Although only three characters, but also let Ji you is a body shock! Scared her to miss, a did not hold road Xingze, let him fall. Shock and disgrace. "You How do you know that? " Lu Xingze fell to the ground, and his Qi and blood surged. He coughed up a mouthful of black blood and panted for breath. Hold the heart, helpless smile, bite teeth to climb up from the ground. "I''m so surprised at what I''m doing. With my ability, I''m more or less in touch with many ghosts in the underworld. It''s not difficult to know something. It''s not difficult to work out some secrets from it. I know I have to keep my mouth shut. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you anything or ask you anything." You just said, "a little surprised? Who else knows? " Ji Younai is staring at Lu Xingze with complicated complexion. How did he know about the Yin and Yang officials? He neither asked nor said anything. Lu Xingze was upset by Ji Yunai. After covering his mouth and coughing a few times, he held the wet and dirty wall, took a breath, hooked his lips, and laughed uninhibited. "Don''t look at me like that. I won''t hurt you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What you are going to face and your opponent are extremely dangerous. If you lose one step, you will be doomed I just want to tell you, jiyunai Maybe once upon a time, because of the antagonism of identity, when we first met, we had to stand on the opposite side. You are a prisoner. I have to catch you But it''s over, and now we''re sharing weal and woe A friend of life and death On the hard road you are about to embark on, in fact I can help you a lot. I''m not a bad person and I won''t hurt you. "Ji you is staring at the black blood again overflowing from Lu Xingze''s mouth. Heart a tremor, but did not go forward. "Although your current ability is not bad, it is still far from the opponents you are going to face. Those people They are all terrible people. It seems that if you have one more person to help you, it''s not a loss. " Change to the former Ji Yunai. Someone suddenly said so much to you and offered to help yourself. Ji you will be grateful and moved. Maybe he can dig out his heart and lung. But now, she is no longer that kind of person. It''s full of precaution. "Lu Xingze, I''m not stupid. You know my big secret and cry out to help me. There''s no such unreasonable thing in the world. Reason tells me that it''s the weakest time for you. I can take the opportunity to kill you. After all, it''s hard to predict the human mind and the sea. Who knows what your peace of mind is." A young girl in front of her cries to kill herself. Lu xingzefei was not afraid, but also chuckled with admiration. "It''s always good to be on guard." Ji Younai thought Lu Xingze was confused by the poison gas. Pull his arm, continue to hold him, find a way out. "Without any reason, after knowing my secret, he suddenly offered to help me. Lu Xingze, how can I believe you?" "It''s up to you to believe it or not Help or not It''s my business. " "Oh, why do you want to help me Ji you is confused. Heard not far away from the sound of the huge water flow, holding the pace of Lu Xingze, without speeding up. But at this time, I heard Lu Xingze in her ear, a low and slow sentence. "Because I lost my heart. " The sound of the water is getting louder and louder, which is almost deafening. Ji you can''t hear it clearly. "What are you talking about? Speak up "I lost my heart..." "Well! It''s too noisy. I can''t hear you clearly. This place seems to be the drainage system that Gongsi Yu said In front of my eyes, the surging water is constantly converging, forming a huge vortex in the center. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 Lu Xingze''s eyes are dim, powerless to rely on Ji You Nai''s body. Because of the sound of the current, Ji Yunai did not hear him. I''m glad I didn''t hear that. A smile of sadness. Inadvertently, he began to envy Gong Si Yu for having such a wonderful person. "Gong Si Yu said that the drainage system is the only place to escape. However, the current is so fierce It''s dangerous to jump down like this, Lu Xingze. You are so weak now. Are you sure you can? " "I don''t know if I don''t try. I''m not so easy." Ji Yunai began to worry about whether Lu Xingze would drown and suddenly faint after entering the water. In a hurry, she tied the outer white coats and gowns of the two men together and made a knot to ensure that they would not be washed away by the huge current when they entered the water. "Life and death depend on life and death. Whether we can go out smoothly depends on where the current will take us." Said, Ji from Nai to look at the road Xingze, "I count three, hold my breath, we jump together!" With Ji you, you can count three! Taking a deep breath, the two men dived into the current and disappeared in the water. - at the same time, on a lush high hill near the reservoir dam downstream of Wilson Biochemical Gene Company, a white Maybach was parked there, beside which stood three people with different looks. Towards evening, three military helicopters flew over their heads in the sky. Not far away on the mountain road, many military trucks, in order, quickly toward the direction of Wilson company. It was Gong Si Yu''s way of letting Bai feiran report to the Ministry of national defense and security that worked. Hearing the news, the security department immediately sent out the military and police together and surrounded Wilson biochemical company. At this moment, the man in white mask in Wilson''s central control room is preparing to send a team of personnel to the deepest biochemical department under the ground to confirm whether the intruder is dead. But soon, two departments cleaning personnel, suddenly by several armed security brought in. "Doctor, these two people said that they had just found a comatose and tied researcher in the gene department and the c-district director of the biochemical department in the men''s and women''s toilets. Their clothes and all their passes were missing." The masked "fake Townsend" hears the speech and turns around and orders! "Show me the face recognition images of the two people who just destroyed the biochemistry department!" Huge display screen, soon appeared two faces. Immediately, listen to two department cleaning personnel, pointing to the screen and shouting: "it is the two of them, found in the toilet bound coma, these two!" It can''t be more obvious. Someone disguised as a researcher and sneaked into the secret service with the intention of stealing secrets. The whole body of "false Townsend" was filled with a hidden anger that was about to break out. Listening to his walkie talkie, suddenly came a noisy report. "Doctor, the gas from the Biochemical Department has been cleared. The bodies of the intruders have not been found. They seem to have run from the patio at the top of the elevator." The report in the walkie talkie is not over. In the central monitoring room, suddenly there are staff in a hurry. "Doctor, here comes the army! We can''t stop them. We have arrived at the company hall. They ask you to go out and cooperate. " "The military? Why did the military come? " "It seems that someone anonymously reported that we have illegal biochemical experiments here." - on the high hill on one side of the reservoir dam. Gong Siyu waited and waited, but there was no sign of Ji Younai escaping. Keep staring at the water with a telescope for fear of missing a little bit. However, Shangui, a first-class detective of the special case investigation division, who has not spoken for a long time, has come up with a solution. "It''s no way to wait like this!" The words fall, decadent weariness face uncle Mountain Ghost, suddenly took out a bone whistle of exquisite workmanship from his arms, put it in his mouth and blew it hard! A loud whistle resounded through the sky. Gong Si Yu and Bai feiran don''t know what the Mountain Ghost is going to do. Just a few minutes later. With a wild animal roar! The ground trembled. Blink of an eye! A giant white ape with all white body and giant size fell down in front of the Mountain Ghost. He opened his mouth and hit the ground with animal fist. The Giant White Ape is the "pet" of mountain ghosts. "White Ape, go! Go to the water and find someone, two. " The Mountain Ghost raised his head and compared with the White Ape with a gesture of "2". The next second, the White Ape rolled into a ball, rolled down from the high hill and jumped into the deep reservoir dam. He was extremely obedient. Mountain Ghost originally thought, saw White Ape this extremely rare giant beast.As ordinary people, the eldest young master of Gong family and his special assistant Mr. Bai will show an extremely frightened and frightened appearance. But he seemed to think too much. Gong Si Yu still looks worried and frowning. When he sees a white ape, he doesn''t show any fear. He looks strange. He has been used to such a look beyond the range of ordinary people''s understanding. Bai feiran is also expressionless, respectfully standing behind gongsiyu, waiting for Ji Yunai to return. Mountain Ghost Leng Leng Leng, immediately also did not ask much. Knowing that Ji you is no ordinary person, naturally, her man is certainly not a simple role. Can the men who can bring in all the troops be ordinary? I can''t wait for more than ten minutes. Gong Si Yu, Bai feiran and Mountain Ghost, with several pairs of eyes, saw a huge white figure on the water. White Ape! And on its left and right arms, there is a figure. He is splashing the water and swimming towards the shore. When they saw the White Ape, they all rushed down the slope of the high hill. "Yes! It found them The Mountain Ghost cried with ecstasy and ran down. Then, he saw the White Ape wet ashore, leaving Ji Yunai, who was choking water and conscious, and Lu Xingze, who was unconscious and poisoned, on the ground. He was extremely clever. He squatted on the grass, overlooking two people on the ground, shaking the water stains on his body like a big dog. "Sweetheart!" At the sight of Ji You Nai, Gong Si Yu kneels down beside her and leans over to embrace her. Ji Yunai coughed up all the choking water, brushed off the water stains on his face and the weeds on his head, and let gongsiyu embrace him and bury him in his arms. He was relieved. "I was entangled by aquatic plants under the water. I almost suffocated, and my lungs were almost exploded. The skinny boy in the mask also put poison gas to kill Lu Xingze and me." "Do you know I''m going crazy? Next time I won''t let you do such a dangerous thing by yourself. " "Didn''t I come back..." Back to embrace a palace Si Yu, Ji you is comfort. At the mention of Lu Xingze, Ji Younai quickly sits up from Gongsi Yu''s arms. Worried to see the Mountain Ghost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 "Take him to the hospital. He inhaled a lot of poisonous gas." Ji Yunai left Gongsi Yu''s bosom. Worried to fall into a coma of Lu Xingze side. But at this time, Lu Xingze, in a coma, seemed to be able to feel that she came to him. Subconsciously, without warning, she tightly grasped her hand in the palm of his hand. Moreover, his strength was so great that he could not get rid of it. See this scene. The Mountain Ghost was shocked. Bai feiran was surprised. Standing behind Ji Younai''s Gongsi Island, looking down, the eyes of Phoenix are cold and gloomy. He has long felt that Lu Xingze is different from Ji you. Ji Younai is breaking open the road, and Xingze holds the fingers of her hand. Looking back at the black faced Gong Si Yu, he quickly explained that he was afraid that the vinegar jar would be misunderstood. "He may have used me as a lifesaver. He was almost drowned, EMM I''m innocent anyway! You just stand and see what you''re doing. Help me get your hands out Ji Younai can''t get rid of it. He goes to Gongsi island to save his life. However, Lu Xingze, who is unconscious in the arms of mountain ghosts, is extremely weak. Even if he closes his eyes, he still shouts again and again "Don''t leave..." Ji you is so sad in his heart. If you don''t go, Gong Siyu will be angry. If you don''t let go of her hand, is Gong Si Yu dead? Seeing Ji You Nai calling for help, Gong Si Yu feels that his own heart and liver have no idea about Lu Xingze. He eases his face, bends down, and forcefully forces Ji yunnai and his hand out of Lu Xingze''s palm. Then the possessive desire overflows pulls Ji Yunai to his own back, protects. "Mr. Shan, it''s better to send the road chief to the hospital first. It''s inconvenient to stay here. Do you want to see you off?" The Mountain Ghost picked up Lu Xingze and handed it to the White Ape''s arms behind him. He immediately looked at Gong Si Yu and nodded slightly to express his gratitude. "No, thank you." The Mountain Ghost and White Ape, with their comatose Lu Xingze, disappeared in front of jiyunai and gongsiyu as fast as the wind. - on the way back. Bai feiran drives. Gong Siyu put his suit on Ji Yunai''s body, wrapped her and held her in his arms. "In the case of serial disappearance and murder of women in DIDU, it has been confirmed that the three dead people had an unidentified drug ingredient called G40. Lu Xingze and I found clues in the secret Biochemical Department of Wilson company. G40 is a biochemical virus component called Y virus. Wilson company is using this thing to conduct human experiments to make biochemical weapons, and then resell them at high prices In every country, the complexity behind this is staggering. " After a pause, jiyunai said again. "Another thing that can be confirmed is that in this case, aro is completely a liar. Some people want to use aro to divert the investigation direction of the police and television general office. However, he uses too rough means and does not know aro''s temperament and background, so there are too many flaws." Ji Younai recounts all he met and saw with gongsiyu. After that, she found that Gong Si Yu''s eyebrows were frowning, and her deep Phoenix eyes were staring at the fast flying scenery outside the window, as if she were not listening to her carefully. "What do you think?" "Miss Lu Xingze." "Why? What do you want him to do? " Gong Si Yu blinks, his face is cold and he looks down at Ji You Nai. "He seems to treat you differently..." Don''t say women have a sixth sense. It is said that between men and men, as long as a look, a movement, can be aware of each other whether there should be some mind. Hearing the speech, Ji you is not satisfied. How could it be? Then, she suddenly leaned over and buried her face between her neck. "I know it''s not the time to say this. The chief of the road section was attacked by poisonous gas, and most of them died because of you. But sweetheart, you are mine..." A subconscious tightening of kyoune''s arm. I would like to knead the person in my arms into my bones and flesh, and blend into one. "You are mine! I will not allow any man to covet you Gong Si Yu''s strength is so tight that his arms are trembling slightly. It''s like being afraid of losing, afraid that the one you love will be taken away by others. "I''m jealous and jealous of Lu Xingze. He accompanies you in trouble, but I can only wait for you outside. The person standing beside you should be me." I heard Gong Siyu say so. Ji you is a tight heart, think of poison gas, think of so many people with guns to shoot her and Lu Xingze. Suddenly I went back to embrace Gongsi island. "Don''t say that, Gong Si Yu. I can only say that. Fortunately, it''s not you who accompany me down today. People of the same level as Lu Xingze are injured like that because of the poisonous gas. If you are replaced today, I''m afraid it''s not the injury, but the problem of death. You can''t take this risk with me. Gongsiyu, you''re not the same as me. You can''t have anything, understand?"The reality is so cruel there. Jiyou won''t die because she has a death warrant. At least she is safe until she is elected and killed by other candidates. Even if it''s shot, even if it''s bleeding, it''s OK. But Gong Si Yu is different from her. Gong Siyu dislikes Ji you but says that he is different from her. It''s like reminding him again and again that he is an ordinary man after all. He is not the same as Ji you and Lu Xingze. Since when did the word "ordinary" become derogatory in him, as if to remind him that he had no use in his world. And Gong Si Yu is not willing to be ordinary. I swear in my heart. One day, he will find a way. Go into the world of Giuseppe thoroughly and help her kill all those who hinder her life! Only he deserves to stand by her side! - Ji Yunai escaped successfully. When she returned to her home in hegongsiyu safely. On the other side, within Wilson biogenetics, which is controlled by the military. Masked "fake Townsend" stands in a hidden chamber. Looking in front of two kneeling on the ground, a man and a woman with black and blue. They are the company''s internal R & D personnel who were found in the bathroom. "What do you look like when you are knocked out?" The female researcher used a not very proficient Chinese, fear Description: "very beautiful, her eyes that, like a mole..." The heavily bound male researcher fell to the ground and struggled. "Doctor, that man is short headed and has a diamond stud in his right ear. I really didn''t do it It''s not mine Wearing a white mask of men smell speech, suddenly take out the plate. Think of what, quickly pass the photos of Ji Yunai and Lu Xingze to them. "Are they?" "Yes! Yes! That''s them One man and one woman, one voice! "Oh, it seems that things have become more and more intriguing, disguised?" - three days later, Ji Younai learned that Lu Xingze was awake and his body was still recovering, but he was no longer in any way. Ordered by Gong Si Yu not to see Lu Xingze, Ji Younai''s mobile phone receives a text message. - an electronic invitation from Dr. Townsend for dinner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 When Ji Younai received the e-invitation. He is enjoying flowers, watching birds, drinking tea and chatting with Gong Si Yu in the courtyard of fengjinxuan. It seems to enjoy. In fact, what will happen in Wilson Biochemical Gene Company is said to Feng Jinxuan and aroo ting. "There is a component called G40 in Y virus, which is the drug ingredient detected in the three corpses of the serial female missing case. I saw the human test video in the biochemical laboratory of that company. It is absolutely tragic, and it can be preliminarily determined that, with Wen Yu''s serial disappearance of women, it is absolutely related to Wilson company, while aro is only It''s just a guy with a back pan. " Gong Si Yu does not allow Ji you to sit alone in a reclining chair. She had to sit on her lap and let him hold her. Helpless, can only by this sticky man wantonly. Feng Jin Xuan''s cold and aloof eyes are soaked with ice dregs like cold color. I was silent when I heard that someone had framed aro. It seems to be thinking and brewing some unknown strategy. However, aro, who is rare and clever, sits beside Feng Jinxuan, holding a snow-white rabbit in his arms. He loves to touch and touch, and looks at Ji Yunai with a silly face. "Ah Nai, it''s strange. Why do you ask me to carry the pot? I don''t know them. Usually, I know ah Xuan and some of you, and I don''t associate with others. " Ji Younai ate a pine nut which Gongsi Yu stripped her, and said, "I thought it strange that I had planted it on you somehow. You have nothing to do with the Wilson company." After a pause, jiyunai said again. "But then, I thought of one thing." "What?" "At sister Qian''s wedding that day, you almost abolished Wen Yu because of being angry for me. Do you remember that?" "Of course! If I do it again, I will not be merciful, but Is there a connection between the two? " "At that time, in addition to the Gong family and you, there was another person who happened to have a great connection with Wilson biogenetics." "Dr. Townsend in mask." Feng Jinxuan suddenly made a sound. "Yes, but according to my inference and Gongsi Yu, he should not be the real Dr. Townsend." After a pause, Ji Yunai continued, "the real Dr. Townsend is 170 cm tall at most, and the masked man we saw that day is definitely over 180 cm tall. Although we don''t know why he pretended to be Townsend and has such great power in Wilson company, he must not be simple." Feng Jin Xuan''s cold eyes stare at Ji Younai''s face and seem to understand her meaning. "You mean that it is probably this man who kidnapped Wen Yu, cut his finger and put the blame on aro. The disappearance of women is closely related to the fake doctor and Wilson company That''s exactly what jiyunai thinks. It''s just "All this is just inference. If you want to prove the truth, it happens that there is an excellent opportunity right now. Here you are." Jiyonai said, turning on the phone. I open the invitation letter I received and put it on the stone table for everyone to see. "This is the invitation I received. It says clearly that I am invited to dinner at Dr. Townsend''s sunset house tomorrow evening." As he spoke, Ji Younai slid the screen and pulled down the invitation. Looking at a bloody picture and a sentence at the bottom of the invitation. A sneer raises eyebrows. "By the way, Lu Xingze and I destroyed their company''s biochemical laboratory, which should be exposed. Look at the words and pictures at the end of the invitation." With that, Feng Jinxuan, Gong Si Yu and a Luo all look at Ji Younai''s mobile phone. The mobile phone displays the e-invitation at the end. With the bloody scarlet letter. It is written with such a chilling sentence - if she does not show up on time or inform the police, the people close to miss Ji will be as shown in the picture. It''s a terrible picture. A man with only skeleton of skeleton is lying in the coffin with blood dripping. There is a needle tube inserted in the chest of the skeleton. In the needle tube, there is a strange green poison painted on it. "Interesting, if I don''t go, someone will die. The closest person around me is gongsiyu. They are The life of Nagong Siyu is threatening me. " Ji Younai''s voice has just dropped. Aro "Teng" to stand up, a face disdainful, defiant like Jiao drink. "What the hell! how absurd! Arnie, go! There''s no reason to be afraid Feng Jinxuan, who had always forbidden aro from making trouble, was suddenly relieved. His eyes are cold and his tone is quiet. "This matter needs long-term consideration and detailed planning. If we go, we will go straight to Huanglong and destroy it if it should be destroyed."At Wilson biochemical laboratory, he failed to share the same boat with Jiyou. This is a thorn in Gong Si Yu''s heart and a pity. Now that someone threatens to come to your door, there''s an opportunity. He hugs Ji Yunai''s waist and limbs, and Gongsi Yu''s forehead touches Ji Yunai''s cheek. With intoxicating deep tone, chuckle: "in the wind and rain, life and death go hand in hand. It''s just a Hongmen banquet. They want us to die. Then we Go and take their lives first "Why? All of them? " A Luo half cover small mouth, silver bell a smile, "many people, strength, I like chaos, the more chaotic, more exciting, what''s more, I want to see the person who planted and framed me to carry the pot, his heart, in the end, is black or red." Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, they prefer to go to the mountains. And Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu secretly reached a consensus. They have to go and find the real Dr. Townsend. Even if it is only half possible, we should go to find out whether this mysterious doctor is a candidate for Yin and Yang officials. Life has never been easy, full of excitement. - and now, another place. There are dense forests in dozens of miles. Built in a magnificent manor by a cliff, in a magnificent bedroom. All the curtains were closed in secret, without a trace of light. Only a dim crystal chandelier flashing a weak yellow light, barely able to see the structure of the bedroom. With a scream. The bedroom door was opened. "Let me go! who are you? Let me go! I''m a member of the palace family. If they know you dare to tie me up, they won''t spare you! " Some people have meticulously dressed Wen Yu. She changed her medical uniform and arranged her long, messy hair. Missing a finger place, is tightly wrapped with gauze. She was bound up, like crazy, constantly facing the tall man carrying her, even scolding and biting. It''s just very soon. It''s a whirlwind. Wen Yu felt that she had been thrown into a very comfortable big bed, and there seemed to be a person lying on the bed. "Doctor, I have brought you here. Please enjoy yourself." With that, the man put an electric current collar around Wen Yu''s neck, and then he put a remote control into the hands of a man with a terrible face on the bed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 By the dim light. Among the white curtains, Wen Yu, who was half seated, could see clearly the appearance of the man on the bed. Next second! Frightened, screamed and disgusted, he looked like a ghost and pointed to the man on the bed and yelled - "disgusting! What are you and why you look so disgusting The whole face of the man in the bed was destroyed. It was as if someone had cut off layers of flesh from his face and sewed it up again. It''s more terrifying than ghosts. The eyes, like dead fish, had no eyelids, no eyelids. I can only stare at her without blinking. His nose, too, was cut off, leaving only two holes like a skeleton. Wen Yu grew up in a greenhouse. When did she see such a terrible thing? Scream, abuse, want to escape! But for a moment, as the man in bed pressed the remote control, enough to make her lose resistance, the whole body paralyzed and tingling current immediately flowed all over the body, convulsed and collapsed, temporarily lost the resistance. Wen Yu opened her frightened eyes and listened to the conversation between the two men. "Zhu Jin For me Injection. " Zhu Jin nodded slightly, and then took out the blue injection from the silver password box beside the bed, and with the injection gun, slowly penetrated into Dr. Townsend''s blood vessel. "Doctor, this kind of medicament is newly developed by Ye Bing. It is said that it can make you look like normal people in 24 hours, even more durable in physical strength and more tenacious in endurance. It is enough for you to play with this woman." Wen Yu''s eyes widened in horror and did not dare to know. After realizing what he was about to encounter, he shook his head wildly, "no Don''t You can''t... " Five minutes after the injection. Dr. disfigurement, who had difficulty getting up, easily got out of bed. Those eyes without eyelids, as if to eat Wenyu, were ferocious and looked at her with a smile. "What''s going on with the company? No military personnel left." "We have left. All the data related to the virus experiments have been deleted and destroyed from the terminal. The massive death of the biochemical laboratory also burned all the corpses on the ground of the experimental accident. The military personnel have not found any evidence to prove that we have carried out the non humanitarian experiments." "Well, the woman I want you to arrest. Oh, yes, the biochemical laboratory was destroyed this time. You told me that she did it. Has anyone caught her?" "Don''t worry, doctor. You don''t have to catch it. She will deliver it to the door by herself." On hearing this, Dr. Townsend showed an ugly smile and hugged Wen Yu. Little by little, she began to take off her clothes. Whenever Wen Yu struggled to scratch the disgusting face with her sharp nails, she would get a strong electric shock. "Get out." "Yes, doctor." Zhu Jin lowered his head and turned away from the bedroom. Just the moment the door closed. He heard terrible and crazy laughter coming out of the bedroom, accompanied by the screams of pain and terror of women - the next afternoon. Hundreds of millions of private helicopters with huge propellers spinning at full speed. Flying in the colorful sky at sunset. According to the address of the estate on the e-invitation. Ji Yunai, Gongsi Yu, Feng Jinxuan and aro arrived directly by helicopter. This is a forest area with few people around for dozens of miles. Nearly 600 kilometers away from the imperial capital, it is extremely remote. According to Gongsi Yu, Dr. Townsend bought the forest boundary of dozens of miles in a large amount of money and brought it into the scope of his own manor. The roads here are difficult to open and there is no navigation. It''s easy to get lost if you drive. But it''s much easier to drive a helicopter. From a distance, you can already see the magnificent European Manor on the edge of the cliff. The person who drives the helicopter is Zhong Kai, a private pilot from Gongsi island. On the plane, Gong Si Yu, wearing noise reduction earphones, carried a huge silver suitcase and opened it. Then take out a micro positioning tracker and put them into the injection gun one by one. They were implanted subcutaneously for themselves, Ji Yunai, aro and Feng Jinxuan respectively. Then take out four micro GPS and four micro intercoms to distribute. "I have sent someone to investigate. The interior of sunset villa is complex and large. In order to avoid accidents, if we get separated, we will rely on this thing and intercom to find each other." "This is a military grade high-end technology product. How can you have it?" Feng brocade Xuan twisted eyebrow to study next, doubt asks. Gongsi Island hook lips evil smile, "of course, there are people in me, want what, can get.""Ah Xuan, you sealed the acupoint with a golden needle and sealed your own spiritual power. Now you are like an ordinary person. Are you sure you want to go in with aro and ainai? And Gong Si Yu. Aro always thinks You seem to He looks weaker than ah Xuan. " Aro is so straight forward that he doesn''t talk around the corner. He looked at Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan. Dudu small mouth, "in fact, I think, I and a nai go on, I was not afraid of killing hundreds of thousands of years old corpse poison big zongzi in Wuliang Mountain before, this small matter, you two do not need to follow, always feel timid, will worry about this and that." "I also think, if they make another poison gas, poison or something, what will you do?" Think of Lu Xingze being eroded by poisonous gas. Ji Younai held the palm of Gong Si Yu tightly. Hearing the speech, Feng Jinxuan and Gong Si Yu look at each other. They''re disgusted by two stinky girls? Can''t bear it! "Don''t feel invincible in the world. You are belittling the enemy!" Gong Si Yu said coldly and gloomily. "Sunset villa is so big that I''m afraid there are countless cameras to monitor it. In a moment, Lao Feng and I will descend in advance and sneak in secretly, trying to cut off the power system of the whole villa and paralyze it. Then we will meet you. Before that, you two must ensure your own safety, understand?" Jiyunai and aro have a tacit understanding of high five. As if he was about to get ready to do something, he felt a little excited and didn''t listen to Gong Siyu''s words at all. Gong Si Yu has a black face. Only then discovered that he and Feng Jin Xuan could not control these two women. When the helicopter was about 3 kilometers away from sunset Manor on the cliff, it suddenly lowered the rope to let the equipped gongsiyu and fengjinxuan parachute. At the same time, it also dropped two brand-new cross-country motorcycles. Then they took off again, carrying jiyunai and aro to the helipad at sunset heights. The huge and magnificent tarmac of sunset villa. There was already a group of manor attendants in suits waiting there. The first is the "fake Dr. Townsend" wearing a weird white mask. Stop as the helicopter lands. Ji Yunai and aro jump down. At the sight of "fake Townsend", Ji Younai chuckles with his lips and no longer conceals it. "Come on, take off the mask. I know you are not Dr. Townsend. I dare to come to the Hongmen banquet, but you dare not show your true face?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 The man in the mask hears. After a moment''s hesitation. Suddenly he took off his white gloves. In full view of the public, youyou took off his mask. With the hair wax carefully fixed 37 points of oil head, rather handsome facial features, less masculine and heroic, more feminine, like a greasy face like a woman like man. Smile in front of Ji. "Miss Ji, when did you find out I wasn''t?" It was not anyone else who pretended to be Dr. Townsend. It was Zhu Jin. Dr. Townsend''s personal doctor and personal assistant is also helping Thomson run the company. On the apron beside the cliff, the wind is very strong, blowing Ji Yunai''s hair to his waist. Enchanting with their long hair. Ji You Nai looks up at the sky and snorts coldly. "After the wedding." "Ha ha, I only invited Miss Ji to come. Why did you bring a little girl?" Zhu Jin, a pair of dark and deep eyes, looked at Ji Younai''s young girl. His eyes narrowed and seemed to recognize him. His surprise flashed across his eyes and instantly returned to normal. "You didn''t say that I was the only one to come. I''ll bring a baby to dinner with me. Can''t you?" "Of course it is. Then, please follow me into the manor." Zhu Jin politely made a "please" gesture. Immediately, Ji Yunai took aro''s hand and followed him. It''s just, it didn''t take long. Aro suddenly like a ghost like, without warning to Zhu Jin behind. In the blink of an eye, when everyone doesn''t respond. Direct a "shadowless foot.". He kicked Zhu Jin in the crotch. When Zhu Jin covered a place, he bent down in pain and looked back. He saw that aro was standing beside Ji Yunai, looking at Zhu Jin with disgust on his face. "Spicy chicken, you can''t even notice this little move." Ji you is covering his mouth and chuckling, "sorry, my home aro is not sensible, sorry." On Zhu Jin''s rather feminine face, a pair of eyes soaked in Yin ducks flashed a trace of malice. Endure the pain, straight up, narrow eyes, staring at the two girls in front of me. The eyes, as if to say. You won''t be proud for long! Zhu Jin didn''t let Ji Yunai and aro feel proud for a long time. After Giuseppe and aro followed a group of attendants around the huge courtyard, the magnificent medieval music fountain, and entered the splendid gate of sunset manor. Bang! The heavy golden gate suddenly closed automatically! On the left and right sides, beside the spacious and gorgeous corridor, dozens of windows caused by multicolored enamel glass were blocked and locked by suddenly falling iron curtains. Accompanied by a "clang" noise. From the sky, a huge steel cage fell rapidly over the heads of jiyunai and aro. See you! Aro and jiyunai react at the same time, very sensitive to avoid! Trapped in the cage to avoid death. But then! From all directions, countless special anesthesia needles were shot into the body surface of jiyunai and aro at the same time. Ji Younai looked down and saw that his chest, arms, legs and even his back were all pricked with anesthetic needles. It''s the same with aro. Listen to Zhu Jin suddenly extremely proud to go to their front. "Miss Ji, although I don''t know what method you used to make hundreds of security personnel of the company kill each other in the biochemical laboratory, I know that you are not a good person to deal with. Therefore, this injection is specially prepared for you and your friends. It is used by our company to deal with those uncontrollable, manic and aggressive after the Y virus experiment The special tranquilizer developed by 40% of the people can immediately cause people to fall into a coma after one injection. Moreover, once you have strenuous exercise and increase your heart rate, it will produce a paralytic neurotoxin and paralyze your limbs "It seems to be very powerful." Ji you is staring at Zhu Jin and says softly. The tone is ambiguous and intriguing. Then, in full view of the public, it seems to have a medicine effect, soft on the ground, unconscious. When he saw Ji you, he fell. A Luo slightly a Leng, immediately look at Zhu Jin, two eyes a roll, also follow fall. One after the other, the two fell into a coma together, just like the one we agreed to. It''s just. Nobody noticed. When Zhu Jin instructed his servants to carry Ji Yunai and aro away. They both slightly opened their eyes and compared each other with a "OK" gesture.- in the dense forest, with the roar of the motorcycle engine. Two very cool black cross-country motorcycles, cutting through the thorns in the dark forest of the sun out of the sky. Gong Siyu is wearing a helmet and driving a motorcycle with evil charm. He stares at the road map from time to time. "Lao Feng, because of these two women, we also went back to the fun of riding motorcycles when we were young. It seemed that it was good." "If you are not safe and stable, you should be the heir of your palace family. You should know a lady Ji who has come back from the dead and is full of mystery. You seem to be very proud. Sidu, don''t forget what I told you at the beginning that you can''t be with her." Smell speech, Gong Si Yu twist eyebrow. This is the last thing he likes to hear now. Suddenly increase the horsepower, speed out first. "Then I''ll show you if I can be with her!" - in the secret laboratory underground of sunset villa. Jiyunai and aro were both tied to the cold operating bed. Like two white mice to be slaughtered. Around them are six men and women wearing masks and surgical clothes. Facing the front of the operating table is a large transparent toughened bulletproof glass. The other side of the glass. The soldiers, armed with weapons, stand behind them. Bending over, facing the microphone of the announcer, Zhu Jin is facing a group of people in the laboratory and other sinister channels. "The small one will do the experiment directly, the big one will check all the functions of the body first, and will send it to the doctor later. When the doctor has played enough, he can do the experiment again." "Yes, Mr. Zhu Jin." The cold white incandescent light shines on Ji Yunai''s face. She closed her eyes, seemingly unconscious and unconscious. It''s the same with aro. While the personnel in the secret laboratory inserted all kinds of instruments to Ji Yunai and aro, took blood for test, and prepared to open aro''s chest with a scalpel All of a sudden! The lights in the whole laboratory flickered on and off in the next second! Two pairs of bright and cold eyes like stars in the dark open together. With a loud and noisy shout. "Why is the light off? power failure? What''s going on? " "Damn it! I can''t see anything. " Then, in the laboratory, someone knocked down the instrument, someone broke the glass reagent, and in the dark, it seemed to be in chaos. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 After Zhu Jin, more than a dozen armed mercenaries armed with automatic weapons turned on the searchlights on their black helmets for the first time and gathered the beams in the laboratory inside the glass. I can''t see my fingers in the dark, because there are more than a dozen beams of light. For the time being, you can see the situation around you vaguely. "Why is there a power failure? Turn on the standby power settings and let the people up there see what''s going on in the basement power room. " Zhu Jin is indifferent and frowns, trying to see the inside of the laboratory. As he spoke, he stepped forward and approached the glass. Because of the excellent sound insulation in the laboratory, he could only hear tiny collisions, as well as screams and screams. At Zhu Jin''s command, two mercenaries immediately left their original place. A few minutes later, the backup generator started. Let the whole laboratory, as well as the corridor outside the laboratory, restore light. But. In the twinkling of an eye. A dozen mercenaries were shocked. I couldn''t believe it. I looked at the scene in the lab. His face was startled, his expression was extremely alert, Qi Qi aimed the muzzle of the gun at the glass of the laboratory. I wish Jintie glass is the latest. The moment of light, his eyes from the bottom up, pupil contraction, full of fear. The bodies of six experimental researchers were seen hanging high above the ceiling of the laboratory. His eyes were suddenly protruding and his neck was cut off. All of them died. The six corpses, which were suspended by the rope, swayed regularly from side to side. And the two operating beds lying on the Ji You Nai''s aro, has long disappeared. Zhu Jin was shocked. "Why How could this happen? " Holding his hand in front of the glass window, Zhu Jin couldn''t believe looking at the six corpses in the laboratory. In a daze. On the glass in front of him, an excessively white and delicate hand suddenly appeared. Scared Zhu Jin, subconsciously hind leg a step. The hand that appeared on the glass moved slowly. Then, a beautiful girl with a funny smile stood up, her hair was dishevelled, and half of her head was exposed through the glass. Her beautiful eyes were filled with frightening resentment. Staring at Zhu Jin. Girl, it''s no doubt. She pretended to be a ghost, and six corpses were still hanging behind her. While attracting the attention of all people, no one found that the air valve in one side of the laboratory had been opened quietly. A delicate figure like a falling leaf fan. It came out like a ghost. Between her fingers were eight syringes filled with liquid. While the mercenary Ziqi found her! "Whoosh" will be the needle between the fingers, as a general use of concealed weapons. Hurl it at the nearest eight mercenaries! The girl in the dark red lotus pattern of the Republic of China and a hundred Pleated Dress of the Republic of China has a lot of quirky smiles, mysterious eyes, full of excitement and secretive light, just like the arrival of death. For a moment, aro''s black pupil, like the black abyss, was constantly enlarged. I don''t know what kind of spell he used. Even his white eyes were stained by black. His whole eyes were covered in pitch black, just like a ghost. As far as they could see, all the mercenaries who had looked at her suddenly fell into a state of evil before pulling the trigger. At the same time, they abandoned their guns. Then they pulled out their swords or knives and began to kill each other or stabbed themselves. Just a moment. Inside and outside the laboratory, except for jiyunai and aro, there was only Zhujin, who was kneeling on the ground and shivering at the scene. Aro''s pupils are back to normal. Chuckling repeatedly squatted in front of Zhu Jin, stretched out his small hand and patted his cheek. "You just Isn''t it a drag? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t you mean to dissect me and use me as an experimental object?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Forget it. I won''t kill you. I''ll keep you. Let''s play slowly in this manor." The six men in the lab were killed by Giuseppe. With a scalpel, in the dark, with the fastest speed, will everyone cut throat. Then, together with aro, they suspended six people from the ceiling of the laboratory. Jiyunai then took out a silver encrypted suitcase from the laboratory. In the box, there are virus agents for human test. "Aro, take this thing out and give it to the police. It''s evidence. We need to protect it." "Good, Arnie." Aro replied. Then, Ji Yunai stoops down from a dead mercenary at his feet and takes out a grenade, so that aro can stay away from Zhujin, who is hypnotized by the spell. He bit off the ring of the grenade with his teeth, threw it into the laboratory, and ran away to avoid it.There''s a mutilation. Three seconds later, a huge explosion rocked the ground. Smoke billowed out in flames. Fire and smoke. Ji Yunai and aro walked out leisurely and slowly. A suitcase with a viral agent in his hand. Zhujin, a hypnotized, disobedient man. Although two beautiful faces, stained with black smoke, dirty can. Ji Yunai''s ear canal is filled with the miniature intercom given to them by Gongsi Yu. After touching it, he immediately reaches into his ear and presses the micro button to start it. "Gong Si Yu? Is it there? " The other side of the mini intercom. In the dark underground power room, gongsiyu and Feng Jinxuan are using tools to cut through the walls to expose the optical fiber cables embedded in the walls, find all the main cables of the monitoring cameras and cut them off. At their feet is a mercenary who has been killed. On hearing the voice of Ji Yunai. Gong Si Yu''s heart relaxed. "Honey, I''m here. Lao Feng and I cut off their power supply just now. What about you? Are you ok? " "Don''t worry about the virus in the hands of Thompson. We''ll take all the drugs that we want to do in the laboratory. We don''t have to worry about being caught in the laboratory The backup generator, it seems, can only maintain the normal power supply in the laboratory. Jiyunai and aro went up the stairs, the darker the light, and soon they were again in the dark. Such a large manor, like a labyrinth of basement. Around the quiet strange, the air condenses a breath of terror. Numerous European art sculptures and paintings, in the dark, are like the pupils of ghosts, all staring at jiyunai and arrow. It''s strange, such a big manor. All of a sudden, it seemed that there was no one left. What about the estate attendants just now? What about the others? Aro controls Zhujin with a Dementor. Under her hypnosis, jiyunai is able to figure out the real Dr. Townsend''s position. The last bedroom at the right-hand end of the second floor of the manor. With only a searchlight removed from a mercenary''s helmet, when Giuseppe and aro grope all the way to Dr. Townsend''s bedroom door. "Squeak.". They gently opened the door. By the light in my hand. They heard the room, echoing a woman''s broken and powerless breath, there is a monster like man, low roar, as if to vent to the woman under him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 Zhu Jin''s pupil has no light and his eyes are dim. It''s like you don''t have your own soul. Let aro control it. The whole manor, because all the windows were closed by iron curtains, could not transmit light, and because the power switch was cut off, it was in the dark. It''s like being in a huge haunted house. Quiet strange, the atmosphere quiet terrible. As the bedroom door slowly opens. Ji Yunai and aro quietly step into it with the beam of searchlight in their hands. the bedroom is extremely untidy. It is filled with a strange smell of disinfectant mixed with sweat and stink, with a trace of women''s perfume. The man with a terrible face on the bed, like a monster, was attracted by the beam of light and looked back. A pair of terrible eyes without eyelids stare at jiyunai and aro in an instant! "Ma ye, Arnie, this thing looks really shabby. What is it? It''s scary. " Aro held up the light in her hand, shining on the man''s face. Her eyes were full of shock. "It is said that Dr. Townsend was cruelly disfigured after being kidnapped. I think the man in front of him is undoubtedly Dr. Townsend himself." For the eyes without eyelids, the flesh on his face seemed to have been cut off by a blade, and then repaired with stitches and stitches. The ugly scar spread over his whole face like a centipede, and his nose was completely cut off with only two holes left. It''s hard to believe that jiyunai was tortured like this. How to survive. Is Is Townsend really a candidate for Yin and Yang? Townsend didn''t know there was a power failure at the estate. Because with the bound woman, it has been a day and a night, he did not turn on the light, always maintain the dark. Townsend saw two strange women in the room, more appropriately, it should be a girl, and walked in. Then I caught a glimpse of Zhujin, who looked strange behind the two girls. Immediately with his harsh voice like expectoration, he asked, "Zhujin, I asked you to take Ji''s name back. Did you catch one more?" Zhu Jin: It turns out that the masked Townsend is Zhu Jin. Dr. Townsend, you want to catch her. The light in aro''s hand was always shining on Dr. Townsend''s terrible face. Ji Younai groped in the dark for a while, as if he had touched a hard object. Townsend realized that something was wrong a second ago! Just ready to react! Jiyunai took the hard object in his hand. He hit Townsend in the head. All of a sudden, Townsend''s head broke, and he slowly fell back to the bed, as if he had fainted. Ji Yunai and aro found that there were whip, handcuffs and knots on the ground. It''s all used in the coma of Thomson, he was imprisoned in bed. And while aro doesn''t notice. Ji Younai, whose eyes are thin and cool, glows faintly between the palms of his hands with a touch of dark purple awn. Attach the palm of your hand to Townsend''s heart. Holding his breath and concentrating, he tried to find out whether there was a death warrant in Townsend''s heart. But! Beautiful eyes suddenly opened, a surprise. No! There is no such thing! Townsend is not a candidate at all. Not Zhujin or Townsend. Is it that she and Gong Siyu are mistaken? Doubts always surround Ji Yunai''s mind. Immediately, she noticed the woman under the white sheet stained with blood on the bed. Reach out and lift the sheet. To see if the woman Thomson tortured and played with was still alive. When I saw a woman''s face all over the bed. Ji Younai was stunned. "Wen Yu?" Aro found a candlestick with a white candle in his big bedroom. With a ring of fingers, a flash of fire came out from the verdant fingertips. After lighting all the candlesticks, the whole bedroom without light was lit up. "Why? Ah Nai, what do you want Wen Yu to do? " "This is Wen Yu..." Ji Younai twisted her eyebrows and looked at the bed like a broken glass doll dying. She could not believe that the person lying here would be Wen Yu herself. Aro went to Giuseppe''s side. At the sight of her clothes not covering her body, she was so miserable that she covered her mouth in surprise. Townsend, who was trapped on the bed post by them, had no body. Then think of just in the bedroom door, heard the reverie of the breath and low roar. She immediately realized what happened to Wen Yu and how she was treated by Townsend.Wen Yu is still alive. But Giuseppe felt that she seemed to suffer more than death. Without a finger. Some part of the body is badly torn and bleeding. Her eyes were dim as if she didn''t know anyone. A good person, was tortured into this way, this life, afraid is destroyed. The bright and dim candlelight reflects the whole bedroom. It is just the reflection of many art statues on the wall, just like the shadow of the devil. It is a bit terrible. Ji Yunai and aro kept silent at Wen Yu''s side and didn''t know what to do. All of a sudden, there was a child''s laughter in the quiet surroundings. Aro is very excited. She raises her ears and looks for the sound source. Ji Younai is also very vigilant and begins to look around. "Aro, the laughter is in the corridor!" "Let''s go and have a look." Aro said, from the side of a candlestick, will throw the searchlight to jiyunai''s hands. Without fear, they headed straight out into the dark corridor outside the bedroom. The creepy child''s laughter rang out again. This time, Ji Yunai and aro found that a figure was flying from the corner of the corridor not far away from them, just like a ghost! Follow the "ghost shadow" that emits the weird child''s laughter. Ji Yunai and aro turn left and right in the dark painted corridor, and stop at a light door that creaks. Bang! Ji you is the first to win! Kick the door open. It was dark in the room. I couldn''t see my fingers. The corridor was in the dark. Around, and suddenly strange quiet down. There was nothing but the breathing and footfalls of gyeonay and aro. "Ah Nai, I always think that after solving the secret laboratory people, we didn''t meet any people all the way, and all the way was unimpeded. It was so strange, as if something was wrong." Ji Yunai enters the dark room first, with the searchlight in his hand and the candle in aro''s hand. The whole room was lit up. In the eye, everywhere lovely plush toys. It''s like a kid''s room. The room was a boy''s decor, with alphabet carpets on the floor, and the train was spinning around the track. Jiyunai and aro step into it. At the same time, I feel a pair of eyes staring at them behind me. Look back together! Suddenly he looked at the little boy who was hiding behind the door and was staring at them with a strange smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Glare of the spotlight, flickering Candlestick fire. At the same time, it was reflected on the little boy hiding behind the door. A gorgeous dark children''s room. The cuckoo toy suddenly made a chilling cry. The hands of the wall clock finally pointed to eight o''clock sharp in the evening, making a frightening sound. The candlelight reflected on the little boy''s face with a strange smile, which was very strange. Ji Younai looks down at the boy with a plush toy in his arms behind the front door. The lacrimal mole at the corner of her eye adds a trace of cold to her watchful eyes. There is no fear at all. Delicate and unique small face, faint show will not be merciful poison color. Aro is also fearless. The pretty and delicate Lori Bun''s face has a more terrible sneer than the odd smile of the little boy at the moment. Three people, so in the eerie dark terror environment, looked at each other for a long time, each other speechless. In the end, it was Ji Yunai who broke the silence. Approaching the little boy, Ji Yunai asked coldly: "is it you who just installed the ghost on the corridor Wearing a tailor-made Plaid suit, the neckline is a small blue bow, knee length Suit Shorts, a pair of well-made small leather shoes, the boy combed a neat small back, at a glance, it can be seen that he is a child growing up in a rich environment. By the light. Jiyunai found the boy very strange. His eyes are white and his pupils are superfluous. His eyes are sharp and his mouth is not smiling. He looks like a little weasel. His appearance is not good and makes people feel strange. "It''s not me..." The little boy was young, but it sounded like a ghost. You can''t help but get goose bumps. Slightly stunned, Ji Younai sees the little boy suddenly appear a smile, pointing to the closed closet not far away. "It''s Xiaoming. Xiaoming is playing hide and seek with you..." Aro heard the sound, holding the candlestick, with great courage, swaggered to the small closet in the room, opened the closet and raised her eyebrows slightly. In the closet, there was a kid hiding. When the kid saw the closet door open, he showed his teeth to aro, as if he wanted to frighten aro. However, aro did not change her face, just like seeing a little ant, but rolled her eyes helplessly. When the little ghost wanted to escape, a red light was emitted from the green onion white fingertip, and the ghost who was about to escape was immediately fixed. Then, reciting the incantation, accompanied by the red light, a faint red line like a ghost rope, entangled the little ghost. With its painful and sharp cry, the ghost gradually became illusory, and finally disappeared. The boy saw the kid disappear. The mood is very excited! "What have you done to Xiaoming! Xiao Ming is my friend! You are bad people The boy rushes into Ji Younai''s arms and kicks and bites him. However, Ji Younai can only pick up his back collar and lift him up. But did not notice that the boy''s mouth flash away with a strange smile. "Don''t make a noise! I didn''t kill it again. The kid is still young. He has deep resentment and can''t enter the underworld. Only by clearing the resentment can he reincarnate smoothly. You kid doesn''t know anything. What are you shouting about? " Arrowhead yelled at the little boy. Immediately full of doubts, he looked up and down at the boy in his hand. "Who are you? The ugly doctor''s son? You can see the kid, you have Yin Yang eyes? " "No, aro, the doctor has no son, he is not married, the information says so." Ji you is busy, see the little boy stop, just put him down again. Immediately, squat down and look at the boy. "What''s your name?" "No, it''s bad people to kill you!" The little boy held the plush toy in his hand, and his eyes showed a frightened step back. At this time, the corridor outside the room sounded a burst of rapid footsteps! By the time Ji Yunai and aro looked out of the dark door, two lights had already appeared. It''s Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan. The two men, who are evil, charming and beautiful, are both dressed in black night clothes. As soon as I see Ji Yunai and aro. Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan are relieved and go forward to embrace the people on the top of their own heart. "Honey, I haven''t met anyone all the way. What''s the matter? Is it all settled by you? " Gong Si Yu felt more and more strange at the bottom of his heart. The whole manor seemed to fall into a dead silence, and it was unpopular. "No, after aro and I were taken into the secret lab in the basement, we just cleaned up the mercenaries and researchers there. Zhujin, who disguised as Dr. Townsend, and Dr. Townsend himself, are still alive. It''s just strange, isn''t it? These people shouldn''t be the only people in the manor. They seem to have disappeared. There is no trace of them. "Gongsi island has completely paralyzed all power systems and monitoring systems inside the sunset Manor on the edge of the cliff. All the way to find the GPS coordinates of Ji Yunai and aro. After confirming that Jiyou is safe and sound. By the dim light, Gong Si Yu sharp eye light, cold stare at the side of the strange little boy. "Who is this?" Ji Yunai shakes his head: "aro and I don''t know, but it seems that it should be the children who live here. But Dr. Townsend has no children. If you ask him, he won''t say." Gong Si Yu''s eyes are cold and cold, and he looks down on the boy from above. A heartless smile suddenly appeared. "Then leave him here and leave him alone. When we have finished our business, we will withdraw immediately." Words fall, Gong Si Yu pulls Ji You Nai to go out of the room with aro Feng Jin Xuan. But the little boy seemed really afraid that they would leave him. Busy holding little bear, he grabbed Gongsi Yu''s back dress. "Brother and sister, don''t leave me. I''m afraid. I don''t want to stay here alone." Gong Si Yu is indifferent, side eyes bow head, sneer. "I think it''s good for you to stay here alone, kid. You say you''re afraid, but I don''t see fear in your eyes." "Brother, I''ll tell you all I know. Will you take me away?" Children are always naive. Especially the dark, shining, clear and innocent eyes. It seems to be able to hit the softest place in a person''s hard heart. "I I know where some of the captured sisters are locked up! They''re in the dungeon! I see father Tang, uncle Zhu, there are many strange people who do experiments with them. You are here to save those sisters, aren''t you? But my sister is dead, and you are late. " "Father Tang? Is Townsend your father Ji Younai twisted his eyebrows and looked back, as if he didn''t believe it. "I I was adopted by father Tang. I My name is Xiaobing. I''m an orphan. " The boy who called Xiaobing bowed his head. The whole person seems to be immersed in a kind of heavy sadness. No one could see his face with his head down. He''s smiling. It''s a bit creepy. He seems to be using himself as an innocent and miserable child to win the trust of these people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 The orphan Xiaobing adopted by Townsend? After witnessing his adoptive father and what happened in the manor, the child was able to overcome his fear and face them alone. Strange to say. Gong Si Yu''s cold and gloomy fierce Phoenix eyes stare at Xiao Bing''s body. I always feel strange in my heart, but I really can''t tell what''s wrong. Save or not, take or not take. It''s just a thought. Gong Siyu didn''t want to leave with this strange child. He was not a good man, and he would not feel sorry for others. But perhaps it is the same illness, have lost their parents, become orphans. Let Ji Younai, who didn''t want to take Xiaobing away, felt soft. She broke away from Gong Si Yu, held her hand tightly, stepped forward and picked up little ice. "He looks like he''s six or seven years old. He shouldn''t be harmed by the mistakes made by big people. He''d better take them out first." If you really leave this child alone in such a big manor like a haunted house. This is not humane. Ji Yunai''s conscience has not disappeared. "By the way, gongsiyu, alo and I We found Wen Yu. " Leaving the little ice room, walking in the dark, empty manor weird corridor. Ji Younai broke the silence and suddenly said. She and aro lead the way, take Gongsi Yu and Feng Jinxuan back to the bedroom where Townsend is. Townsend was naked, his limbs tied to the bed post. To their astonishment, Wen Yu, who was wrapped up in the sheet, was wearing her hair. She was crazily holding a fruit knife and stabbing into his heart again and again. The bed was covered with blood. Wen Yu''s hands and face were splashed with blood. Townsend lay on his back in bed in horror, and he was out of breath. "Kill you! Kill you! You ruined me! devil! Disgusting --! " The collapse of despair over and over again in the hands of the action, Townsend''s chest has been Wenyu thorn in the grubby, but she is like magic Zheng general, is not willing to stop. Suddenly, it seemed to realize that there were several pairs of eyes looking at him at the door not far away. Wen Yu, whose hair was scattered, stopped. The quiet and rigid one looks over his head and looks at Ji Younai and Gong Si Yu. The moment I saw Gong Si Yu. Wen Yu was like a frightened rabbit, wrapped in a sheet and her head. It seems that he is extremely afraid that Gong Siyu will see that he is in a mess and his body is smeared by another man. She thought of death. Trembling, he pulled out the dagger that pierced into Thomson''s heart, and tried to stab it into his own body. But a second before the point of the knife wants to sink into the body! Ji Yunai and aro, like ghosts at the same time, suddenly jump forward and flash to Wen Yu to stop her together. Find people who prevent themselves from committing suicide. It was Ji Yunai and aro who beat her badly. It''s not Gong Si Yu. Despair full of bloodshot beautiful eyes, desolate flash a smile. "Why don''t you let me die I''m dirty I was destroyed I''m no longer qualified to With brother Siyu Why don''t you let me die! " Wen Yu shouts out excitedly and stares at Ji Younai. "Jiyunai! Why? Why I am so embarrassed, dirty to the extreme, but also to be seen by you! My self-esteem, my everything! It''s like being trampled under your feet! Brother Si Yu was robbed by you, and I fell to this level again! You! For what? Can also look at me with an expressionless face! Do you want to save me with hypocrisy So far. Superfluous consolation, appear false. "I just want to tell you that life is precious. Only those who have died once know how good it is to live." In the dark and eerie light. Ji Younai''s eyes are complicated with Wen Yu. That pair of shimmering eyes, as if to see through all life and death. Gong Si Yu walked with a calm and cold pace until Ji Yunai was behind him. The child named Xiaobing has admitted everything for Townsend and Zhujin. All this is going well. It feels like someone was deliberately exposed to them. Gong Si Yu''s unfeeling attitude is both unexpected and out of date. This makes Ji Yunai and aro a little stunned. It''s too cruel. Even if you pretend to be comforting. But Jin Xuan understood Gong Si Yu. He just wanted Wen Yu to give up her heart completely. In this way, it''s good for everyone.Ji Younai knows that at this moment, only by keeping silent can Wenyu have the self-esteem she wants. It''s aro. "Well," he said, and hesitated to touch the head of Wenyu. "Today, we No one''s going to tell you, well, that''s it With that, aro lowered her head and went quietly to the bedroom door, squatting and guarding the door. According to Xiao Bing. Gongsiyu and jiyunai then found two other missing women in the dungeon on the third floor of the manor. But it''s a pity that they are really late. The body has begun to rot. When Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai meet aro and Feng Jinxuan at the door of Townsend''s bedroom. In the dark and secluded corridor, a strange sound suddenly sounded. It seems that there are a lot of people, slowly dragging their feet, moving in their direction. With the strange "cluck" sound more clear ring. By the light, the stairway at the end of the corridor seems to have come up a lot www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 To see what was coming up at the stairway at the end of the black painted corridor. Gong Si Yu suddenly turned his body hard! Towards the stairway on the second floor of the manor, which is still some distance away from them, he threw out his flashlight! With the sound of the flashlight falling to the ground. By the light! Four people standing at the door of the bedroom. Qi Qi was shocked! On the spacious corridor not far away from them, dozens of stiff bodies and rotten faces were staggering towards them! It looks like a person, but it''s not a person! I can still see the clothes on these people. Most of them were dressed as servants in the manor. Gong Siyu suddenly picked up the little ice that had been hiding behind the door, pointed to the things that were staggering towards them, and drank in a cold voice! "What is that?" Xiaobing seems to be scared by the frightful appearance of Gongsi Yusen. "Wow," she cried out! And this harsh cry, as if to stimulate those who are not far away are coming towards them "people.". Ben was just moving slowly. A moment! As if by the general stimulation, speed up! With his teeth and claws, Qi Qi uttered a strange low roar and roared, and rushed towards jiyunai and them! Gong Siyu holds Xiaobing in one hand, grabs Ji Yunai''s wrist, and quickly returns to the bedroom with Feng Jinxuan and aro, slamming the door of the bedroom back locked! Then, the two men are incomparably able to block all the doors of the table, chair against the door. Keep that group out of the door. The door of the bedroom made a frightening crash! Small ice was scared to cry, and Wenyu, who was wrapped in sheets, shrieked on the bed. Suddenly! Gong Si Yu sends out a roar of rage! "Don''t cry! Don''t shout! Shut up At the critical moment, Gong Siyu was so calm that he was appalling. Put the ice on the ground, Gong Si Yu squats down and looks at it horizontally. "Tell me what those things are out there!" "I don''t know All I know is that, Thomson''s father, their research on biochemical viruses has not been successful, so they have been looking for people to do experiments So the elder sisters in the two dungeons died, and there were three sisters before The elder sister in bed was supposed to do the experiment But here you are I don''t know anything I''m afraid Xiaobing wails, holding the bear in his arms, seems to be scared out of order. Gong Si Yu strides to the other side of the bedroom and quickly opens the black shading curtain. They were supposed to be able to leave the interior of the estate directly from the window. But I don''t know why, all the windows behind the curtain are sealed with thick iron sheet. If it''s solid, you can''t break it with bare hands, unless there are explosive weapons like grenades. "That Can I say a word? " When Gong Si Yu was looking for a way to escape. Ji Younai suddenly raised his hand and whispered. "Sweetheart?" Gong Si Yu suddenly looks back, Feng Mou is immersed in doubt. "Those things outside, I don''t know why I think it''s very similar to the zombie villagers I met in Huaishu village last time After a pause, jiyunai said again. "Well, Gongsi Yu, you and Mr. Feng have Wen Yu and Xiao Bing behind me, aro! You carry this silver box. " Ji You Nai said and threw the silver code box beside the bed to aro. "It''s the most favorable evidence of virus human experiment, and Zhu Jin, who is controlled by your soul capture, is a personal card. I''ll take it with me! Let''s kill out! " Words fall. Ji Yunai reached to his waist and wanted to feel his black flute. But immediately, she was shocked! The black flute is gone! Eyes closed, in the end, the dark heart, not in chaos. Thought for a moment. She thought of the secret laboratory at the bottom of the Manor! Just now she and aro were brought there. It is possible that her black flute was taken away when she was put on the experimental platform! When you listen to Jiyou, you have to take the lead. Aro''s not happy. It was as if there was something funny, and Ji You Nai didn''t take her with her. For fear of not disorderly aro will hand the suitcase to Feng Jinxuan. A pair of beautiful eyes as beautiful as stars coagulate with extra excited killing light. "Ah Nai, what zombies? In my opinion, those ghost things outside are not as terrible as those thousand year old rice dumplings I met in Wuliang Mountain! Just a few people are not ghost walking corpses, I will not put in the eyes! Share weal and woe together! Let''s go togetherNatural and unrestrained with the thumb brush under the nose tip. It''s called an atmosphere. With the rapid printing of scallion white fingers, accompanied by a strange purple light derived from the fingertips, Ji Yunai recites the incantation low, concentrates, and begins to call on the black flute. Among the black flutes there is a thousand year old flute spirit. It would hear her call and return to her hands. Sure enough! With the sharp roar outside the door, crazy smash the door! A dark, dark and purple light suddenly broke through the door. On the door panel, it broke a big hole, and then "whoosh" flew into jiyunai''s palm. It''s the black flute that sets eyes. There is a big hole in the door panel! Those walking corpses outside the door became more crazy for an instant, and swarmed to squeeze into the bedroom from the hole! It''s too late! They can''t help half hesitation! Ji Yunai holds the black flute horizontally. One second before the sound of the flute, he sees Gong Si Yu and Feng Jinxuan standing by the bed. They both look at Wen Yu, who is wrapped in the quilt. However, no one moves and does not go forward to pick her up. The hole in the door panel is getting bigger and bigger, and something has already tried to get through the hole. Aro picked up the fruit knife fly out, hit the head, instant immobility! "You two men! What a fool! Pick it up and run away! " Ji you is to help forehead, side eye toward Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan to roar a sentence. Gong Si Yu looks at his good brother. "Lao Feng, hold this one." Seal brocade Xuan face iron blue, inner rejection. ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t like to touch women other than aro. " "I''ll be able to hold on to other women?" Jiyunai and aro are dumbfounded. Is this the time to discuss this? Are these two dog men crazy? "Gong Si Yu, I won''t die if I hold it. Let''s take Wen Yu out first. I won''t be jealous, OK?" "Ah Xuan Why don''t you carry her? In fact, when aro saw Wen Yu like this, she felt very sorry for her. If aro hadn''t beaten her into a pig''s face and let her go to the hospital, she would not have been watched by others, and this would have happened... " As a result, Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan spoke with one voice. "No The words fell for a moment. The bedroom door was completely damaged. Outside, zombies like zombies rush in with a sharp, shrill roar www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 The dim room with the flickering candle light. With the breaking in of the "living dead" crazy rush in. Ji You Nai holds the black flute horizontally and reaches at the edge of his lips. He wants to blow the flute for a second! Let out a sweet drink! "Aro! Don''t let any of them hear my flute! Ordinary people will be insane at least and lose their heart knowledge. If they are serious, they will die suddenly after bleeding from seven orifices. Protect them For a moment! Just when Ji Yunai is only a few meters away from the nearest "living dead", aro responds quickly, curving his fingers to seal and reciting incantations! In an instant, countless dazzling red lights derived from her body turned into a seal of defense. The strange red seal is good in the wind. In an instant, the protection of Gongsi Island, fengjinxuan, Wenyu, Xiaobing and Zhujin was shrouded in it. All the sounds of the outside world were cut off. Beautiful eyes are full of poisonous light, and their cruel colors are full of expression. The moment the black flute was blown. Piercing ear drum flute sound through the entire atmosphere of terror shrouded in the European style bedroom! For a while, the expensive art statues in the bedroom still crumble and shatter. The walls began to crack rapidly, shaking and collapsing. The "living dead" who rushed towards Ji Yunai had the sound of the flute in his ears, his movements stopped in an instant, and his brain burst. Like some kind of terrible force, he tore up these "terrible things" from the empty space, making them fall in front of Ji Yunai and lose their attack power. At the sight of Jiyou, he cleaned up dozens of "living dead" blocking the door of the bedroom. But I heard something in the long corridor outside the bedroom. They both understand. And it''s not finished. Aro is so excited that he wants to solve these monsters with Ji Yunai. Immediately, they took back the protective seals that covered Gongsi island and fengjinxuan. "OK, ah Xuan, and Gongsi Yu. Since you are not willing to hold Wenyu, it doesn''t matter. I have a way." With that, aro hooked his finger toward Zhujin. Zhu Jin, who has been manipulated by her soul capture and lost her sense of autonomy, is like a puppet, coming towards aro. "I can control this man and let him come and carry Wen Yu away." The words fall, take advantage of the corridor another wave of "living dead" has not rushed into. Aro tore the bloodstained sheets on the bed with his bare hands, then shredded them into small pieces of cloth and gave them to Gong Si Yu, Feng Jin Xuan, Wen Yu and Xiao Bing one by one. "Put a piece of cloth over your ears. AnaI said," you can''t hear the flute. You will die. " Also carefully for the "puppet" Zhu Jin personally plug ears. But at this time, Wen Yu began not to cooperate. Heartbroken, he raised his eyes and gazed at Gong Si Yu. I don''t want to plug my ears. I just want to die. "Brother Siyu thinks I''m dirty, doesn''t he? That''s why you won''t touch me! I''ve made you hate that much, haven''t I? What are you doing for me? You might as well leave me here and let me die "There''s no time for you to make a fuss right now!" After Gong Si Yu blocked his ears, he stood down from the ground and yelled at him! In a flash, a broken hollow wood carving flew by from the right side and hit Wen Yu''s forehead. She immediately collapsed and fell into a coma. It was jiyunai who threw it. "There''s still time to talk nonsense at this time? Hit dizzy, go straight away! When we get out of here, she can do whatever she wants When Ji Yunai talks, she always feels that there is a look on her side that makes her uncomfortable. When she looks at her side, she just sees Xiaobing holding his teddy bear. She is innocent and innocent. She looks at herself with tears in her eyes. There is no strange look at her. Then. Zhu Jin, controlled by aro, carried Wenyu, who was knocked unconscious, mechanically. Feng Jinxuan mentions the original solution of Y virus injection in the silver code box. Gong Siyu hesitates for a few seconds. Although he thinks that the little boy is always weird, time is pressing and he can''t wait. After all, he twists his eyebrows and picks up little ice. There were only aro and Jiyou who didn''t need to block their ears. After taking a silver sword from the steel statue of a medieval knight in one corner, aro and jiyunai rushed to the front and ran out of the room. Dark horror corridor, no window, no light. There were only shrill shouts and shrieks, and a terrifying atmosphere. Along with Ji Yunai''s piercing flute sound of killing people, and aro shava''s decisive leaping and twisting body, the sword light standing around the waist and beheading, and the terrible piercing sound of the sword penetrating into the body or head. As they walked down the long labyrinth of steps in the manor. I don''t know if it''s a weird manipulation or someone doesn''t want them to leave. The stairs suddenly shook violently, like an earthquake! Along the stairs, a crack, which seemed to tear apart the whole staircase, let them all fall down and roll down.In darkness and chaos. Gongsi island with little ice. Twist eyebrow stuffy hum, suddenly feel a stab in the back, dropped the flashlight. After the fall of Xuanjin, there is a broken jade. The stabbing pain in the back made Gongsi yu feel dizzy and frown. After the strange smile of Xiaobing, the boy in his arms, the Yufeng eyes of Gongsi are cold and the opportunity of killing is full. They are all cheated! Suddenly, I will throw the boy in my arms! But at the same time, the cloth block on one side of gongsiyu''s ear was caught by Xiaobing with strange laughter! All of a sudden, Ji Yunai''s strange black flute pierced the eardrum of gongsiyu. Because of his inertia, Gong Si Yu leaned forward and wanted to fall down the stairs. Behind him, Feng Jinxuan''s eyes are quick, and he grabs Gongsi Yu hard. "Si Yu, how are you?" Visibility is very low in the environment, seal brocade Xuan cold eyes, soak in the cold. If you look closely, you can find that Feng Jinxuan''s ears do not have a piece of cloth. That is to say, he can hear the sound of Ji Yunai''s killing flute almost all the way. Even more bizarre. Gongsi Island, which is lined by little ice. After hearing Ji Yunai''s Flute, he was surprised. Nothing at all. No adverse reactions. No loss of mind, no madness, no bleeding, nothing! "It''s OK." And Feng Jinxuan brothers love deep palm clap hold. Gongsiyu shook his head and saw that little ice disappeared under the stairs in front of them. "I just saw that kid, there''s a problem." Feng Jin Xuan twisted his eyebrows to solidify the heavy road. Just because the other person is a child. So, all of them were careless. "I just saw that he seems to have put something into your back. Are you OK, Siyu? Any discomfort? Do you want me to call Miss Ji? " "No Gong Si Yu took a deep breath and found that his chest was inexplicably colic, but he did not say so. The two men went downstairs calmly. I saw Zhu Jin who fell into a coma due to falling stairs, and Wen Yu who was still unconscious. And the women of both of them. Not far away, he was so bold that he did not know what life and death were. He killed the "living dead" with a knife. He was just like cutting vegetables. He didn''t pay attention to it at all. He didn''t know what he was afraid of. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 "Ah Nai, when you are free, go to Wuliang Mountain with aro. I''ll take you to see the thousand year old rice dumplings that kneel down to kowtow to me. These living dead can''t even compare with one finger of those thousand year old red haired zombies! It''s just like scaring people. " Aro did not despise the enemy, but had enough capital to be arrogant. Holding a silver sword from a medieval cavalry statue. With a stroke of the sword, another head of the living dead, attached to his neck, was cut off by aro and rolled down to Ji junai''s feet. Ji you is like a ball kicking away the head that is still blinking at the foot. Immersed in the dark, beautiful eyes with smile. "Well, if I can live until after the mid Yuan Festival, I will go with you to see what the Wuliang Mountain looks like in your mouth." Gong Siyu grabbed the thick quilt wrapped in Wen Yu''s body and dragged the comatose Wenyu to Ji Yunai. When he approached Ji Yunai, he heard such a sentence that made his chest ache and feel depressed. Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan. One pulled the corner of the quilt wrapped by Wen Yu, the other grabbed the leg of Zhu Jin''s trousers. They dragged along the two men in a daze. You can see the hall on the first floor of the manor and hear the reverberating sound. The bodies of the living dead are everywhere. Aro was very sensitive. Holding the silver sword, aro jumped up behind Feng Jinxuan and slashed at a living dead man who was rushing towards Feng Jinxuan''s back. Feel the danger near the seal brocade Xuan. However, his face did not change, his eyes did not blink, and the blood beads stained on his cheek were wiped away. A pair of aro is responsible for killing, he is responsible for watching. It seems to need to be protected, but in fact, it is very unpredictable. Ji Yunai and aro don''t know how many walking dead people they killed. It was only found that, afterwards, the whole manor seemed to be suddenly quiet. No new living dead came out to attack them. Seeing that, aro ran to the locked gate of the manor and began to destroy the door violently! Feng Jinxuan, dragging Zhujin''s body and carrying a silver code box, appeared behind aro''s back, reminding him: "fool, this door has a lock. If you destroy the lock, it will open. This door is made of titanium steel alloy. When will you dismantle it like this?" Aro doesn''t know what titanium steel alloy is. Growing up in the mysterious Wuliang Mountain, Liao Wuren, she didn''t understand this. Dai Meng nods and looks at Feng Jinxuan with admiration. "Ah Xuan is smart, then Don''t tear down the door Words down, "bang when" a, unarmed value of millions of anti-theft lock to destroy. When gongsiyu came to jiyunai, jiyunai was shocked and the cloth in his ear was missing. With his heart smothered, he grasped Gong Siyu''s wrist nervously. "What about your ears? Didn''t I say, can''t you listen to the flute? " After a pause, he was shocked and then found something strange. He looked up and down at gongsiyu and said, "you You hear the flute, are you ok Jiyou can''t believe it. How could it be? How terrible is the black flute taken from the underworld weapon storehouse? Ji yunnai has tried many times. No one can withstand the power of the flute sound, except Lu Xingze and aro! Is Gong Si Yu OK? Feng''s eyes curled up and his evil nature laughed. He gently wiped away the blood stains on his face. Gong Siyu leaned over and kissed Ji Younai''s lips. "I guess I was born different from others, so your flute sound is of no use to me." Gong Si Yu''s deep and charming eyes are full of pride and affection. "Today, I finally opened my eyes and saw that my heart is very strong. This feeling of being protected by my own woman seems to be good and good." Ji Younai''s attention is focused on Gong Si Yu. Zheng Zheng Zheng, found abnormal. "And the child?" At the mention of Xiaobing, the eyes of Gongsi island are cold. "After all, it is the empathy for children that makes us easily believe that a child has a problem and runs away." Empathy, empathy, empathy, empathy, is not compassion. The huge arched door of the manor was broken open by aro. Feng Jinxuan heard the dialogue between Gong Si Yu and Ji Younai. "Miss Ji, when I was just in the back, I saw the child secretly pull out the cloth strip in his ear and stabbed a silver needle as thin as hair into his back. At present, we can''t know what the silver needle is. Only when we go back and ask Siyu to do a detailed inspection can we find the clue." On hearing this, Gong Siyu may be injured. Ji You Nai''s heart was raised in an instant. She had known that the child was eccentric, but it was because of the sentence "he is an orphan" that suddenly softened her heart. Jiyou had that moment.Hate their own soft hearted, she is still not absolutely enough, treat a child, she is still merciful. The consequences of this mercy! If it''s Gong Siyu injured, or something else happened! Then, Ji you is absolutely unable to forgive himself. He clenched his fist secretly. Ji Younai saw that Gong Siyu did not want to hold Wenyu from the beginning to the end. He just dragged a corner of the quilt wrapped around her and tied her with a rope. Immediately, a pair of boyfriend Li Max bent down and stretched out her thin arm to hold Wen Yu up in person. Since Gong Siyu doesn''t want to touch Wen Yu, she should come and hold her. Then, I saw the evil spirit of Gong Si Yu with a smile. "Sweetheart, you look so handsome when you hold Wenyu. Do you try to hold me like this when you turn back?" Ji you is beautiful eyes, this man, at this time still in the mood to joke? Who is she doing this for? "Do not hesitate, go first! You two don''t make love. " Feng Jinxuan is helpless and makes a sound. Then, a group of people ran to the helicopter landing pad not far from the manor. At the same time, in the dark, broken limbs and bloody manor, a room on the second floor was dark and hidden. Looking like a six or seven year old boy, he stood in front of the window with a sinister eye and watched the people fleeing downstairs towards the helicopter. There was a strange and terrible smile on his face. All of a sudden, as the bones creaked and shifted, the boy''s face began to twist and change. His limbs, they start to grow, they start to stretch. Soon, the man who was a boy turned into a man of the same height as an adult. His face is extremely thin. His skin is pale, not like a living man. His eyes are black and blue. He is like a man who has been poisoned and has no medicine to save. His face is terrible and his appearance is not good. Behind him, there were a group of living dead standing side by side, their limbs stiff and their eyes turning white like the belly of a dead fish, but their necks were all covered with iron collars, which seemed to be imprisoned. He grinned and watched jiyunai and his group of people get on the helicopter. Then, he forcefully lifted a portable anti tank rocket launcher which was always on the side of his feet and put it on his shoulder. The voice was strange and said, "thank you for killing Thomson for me. Give you a ride. Go down and accompany him..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 In the deep night. It stretches for dozens of kilometers and is covered with dense forests. Towering trees, dark mountain streams, a glance, a piece of black paint. Smoke billowed from the helicopter''s tail. In the cabin integrated with the driver''s cab, there are constantly cold alarms reminding them -- "tail damaged, tail damaged, crash warning! Crash warning Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan are dignified and not flustered. Just gripping my teeth and holding the directional power bar, I keep trying to control the fuselage again. Slow down the crash speed and minimize the danger. The tail was damaged, but the engine was still there, and the helicopter''s huge propeller was still spinning. So in a few minutes, they won''t be killed by the plane. There''s still time to fix it! On the helicopter. There''s the pilot''s body. Wen Yu, a comatose woman with mental breakdown. Zhu Jin, who fell down the stairs and was enchanted by aro. And a box of virus reagents in a silver suitcase. This makes Ji Yunai and aro who want to take gongsiyu and fengjinxuan jump into the plane directly. Then, a very "Crazy" idea came from the bottom of his heart. "Honey, there is a spare parachute in the cabin, but the position is too low to open the parachute at high altitude. The high altitude light shows that there is a mountain stream and waterfall not far away. There should be an inland lake. We are going to make a forced landing there! You sit back and fasten your seat belts! It could be bumpy! Don''t hurt yourself. " "Aro! You are also obedient Feng Jin Xuan twisted his eyebrows and glanced back, and saw that Ji Yunai and aro didn''t listen to them at all. Shake your body. One went through the emergency manual there. One squatted there, fanning the palms of Wen Yu and Zhu Jin, trying to wake up two people who had passed out. "You two! Sit back! What are you doing? " Ji Younai always listened to his own words, but this time he didn''t. Gong Si Yu is very angry. He coughed violently and coughed blood. Feng brocade Xuan sees namely, startled, "Si Yu, can you still insist?" Gong Siyu clenches his teeth, regardless of hemoptysis, cold sweat on his forehead, and the pain of tearing heart and lung in his chest, and some of them can''t breathe. I want to go back, I have to press Ji Younai on the bed to clean up a meal. Hearing Ji Yunai behind him, he said calmly: "we have virus liquid in our plane. I have seen the silver box. It''s not a sealed box. It will leak. The helicopter crash will inevitably suffer a violent impact. When the virus spreads, what should you do Gideon''s eyes suddenly closed from the accident manual. "Hold on, drive to the inland lake, and arrow and I will take you off the plane!" Words fall, Ji You Nai gave Gong Si Yu a "believe me" look. Then immediately from the cabin compartment behind. More than a dozen water life jackets and life buoys with automatic air filling were pulled out. At this time, aro has already woken Zhu Jin. But he still did not recover his mind, his eyes were blank and dull. Jiyunai throws a lifejacket that has been inflated to aro. "Put it on this man." Zhu Jin and Wen Yu are both witnesses and can''t die. Then, Wen Yu, wrapped in a blood stained quilt like a silkworm chrysalis, did not wake up. So he squatted down with a life buoy and slapped Wen Yu on the cheek. It''s a wake-up call. As soon as Wen Yu opened her eyes, she felt a burning pain on her cheek. When he saw Ji you was in front of him, he glared at him with indignation and jealousy. I haven''t spoken yet. See Ji You Nai smilingly will a life buoy from her foot that end, put on her body. Through the quilt, she was covered with three in a row! See Ji You Nai to the side of a very terrible face of the body also put on a life jacket. Then! Actually with a rope, the body and her tied together! Wen Yu looked at the body close to her face and looked at herself with a pair of terrible eyes. Screamed with fear. "Jiyunai! What are you doing? Why do you tie the dead to me! You want to kill me "If I want you dead, I''ll save you? Don''t talk nonsense. It''s going to crash. Wake up. Whether you can survive depends on your life. " Ji Yunai said that, along with the huge roar of the propeller, there was a clear sound of huge waterfall. Standing at the edge of the helicopter and looking down, the Inland Lake arrived.Wen Yu was never given any chance to scold. Wen Yu with three life buoys and the body of the pilot Zhong Kai, who was tied with her, were killed with one foot. Kick it off the helicopter! Zhong Kai is a private pilot in Gongsi island. Just because they broke into the dragon''s den and died here innocently. It would be disrespectful to the dead if the corpse was abandoned. Sometimes the dead are more respectable than the living. Zhu Jin was also dropped from the helicopter by aro. After a body, two fanqiqi were thrown into the helicopter. Jiyunai quickly wrapped ten life jackets around the box containing the virus injection. It was fixed with a knot and then dropped from the sky to the lake. It was just then. The helicopter was completely out of control. A steep descent in a sloping trend. Seeing the flying across the lake, you will hit the hard rock wall of the huge waterfall! Ji from Nai suddenly flashed to the side of Gongsi island and untied his seat belt. Gongsi Island, which is full of heartache, is still suffering. Shaking his hands, he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Suddenly he reached out and opened the door on the side of the helicopter cockpit. "Hold me tight and jump down," he said in a low voice Next second! Jiyunai and aro. With Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan Qi separated from the helicopter. They jump in the air! As if in the night under the arc. In order to avoid the smoke and impact of the explosion, dive down and jump into the lake! At the same time. The huge helicopter propeller was spinning at full speed. It slammed into the rock wall of the great waterfall. In an instant! The deafening explosion made a huge impact. The waterfall burst open, the water set off huge waves! The whole helicopter broke down! Countless sharp fragments of the fuselage were catapulted into the lake. That speed, like a laser gun swept into the water bullets, seems to be able to penetrate the body! The moon was shining on the lake. Shallow mapping into the lake. Ji you is holding Gong Si Yu tightly and jumping into the lake with him. The huge impact of falling from high school to the surface of the lake made Ji Younai feel extremely painful all over his body, and his viscera seemed to have been hit. But she still clings to the firm narrow waist of Gong Si Yu and does not let go. Water, open your eyes. She saw constant blood spilling from Gongsi Yu''s mouth. Big gulps of water melted blood, poured into his mouth, into his lungs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Thick, long, black hair. Bloom in the lake, like a blooming black flower. The light moonlight reflected in the lake. Sprinkle on Ji You Nai''s delicate and beautiful face, as clear as white porcelain. He reached out his hands and stroked gongsiyu''s cheek and leaned over his head. She kisses the bloody lips of Gongsi island. Constantly hold their own in the mouth of the air, to his mouth. Just as Ji Yunai dragged the heavy body of gongsiyu and tried to get out of the lake. A piece of helicopter was damaged and disintegrated, like a knife sized fuselage fragment. With a huge blast wave on the lake. Inertia flies into the lake. Ji Yunai, holding gongsiyu in his arms, tried his best to drill into the lake, and saw sharp fragments coming towards them. See the pieces coming into her chest! The next second, Ji Younai felt his hand was violently pulled! Then, under the water, a figure hugged her tightly and blocked her in front of her. Pale! Ji you is a beautiful eye. Helplessly watching Gong Si Yu block in front of his body, let the sharp body fragment stab into his back. Heartache to fragmentation Tearful eyes Open your mouth, want to scream and roar, don''t! But she couldn''t say a word except for the cold water pouring into her mouth. The lake water around Gongsi island is being printed and dyed more deeply and startlingly by the blood flowing from his back. I was flustered and scared. Do you understand that feeling? My only one, my love, because of myself, is suffering from severe pain. While my life is passing by, I try my best to block the damage for myself, regardless of his own life, just for the sake of Protect her On the surface of the lake, a lot of debris from the disintegration of the helicopter floated. When Ji Yunai''s body came out of the water, he hugged Gongsi island. He coughed violently and coughed up the water choking into his trachea. A Luo and Feng Jin Xuan came to the surface earlier than Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu. They were looking for their figures. Feng Jinxuan''s arm was scratched and shed a lot of blood, but it was not in the way. Seeing the unconscious Gong Si Yu being pulled out of the water by Ji Yunai. With his cold eyes, he swam in the past without saying a word. He joined forces with Ji Younai to get Gong Si Yu to the shore. A moment later, aro, who followed Ji Yunai''s instructions before jumping off the plane, was carefully dragged ashore with a silver suitcase containing the virus solution wrapped in a life buoy and life jacket. As soon as he got ashore, he hugged the silver suitcase and ran away towards jiyunai. "AnaI, ainai! The box is not broken. I just looked at the contents, and they are not broken. It''s good. " When aro wants to say: you see, I''m not helping you this time. Do you want to boast about me? But aro stopped. Because she found that the atmosphere was not right. For some reason, Ji Younai''s gongsiyu lies on his back in a daze. His face is pale and his lips are purple. There is blood spreading behind him. He should have been stabbed by sharp objects and seriously injured. Ji Yunai and her family a Xuan are kneeling beside him. Try your best to save him there. Aro had never seen jiyonai''s face so sad and painful. In a daze, he hugged the box and squatted down beside him. "Gong Si Yu! Can you hear me? Wake up! Spit out the water! Don''t scare me, please... " His throat was tight, and jiyonai''s eyes and chest were hot, and he was sad and tolerant of tears. Feng Jinxuan is pressing Gongsi Yu''s chest for cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Because Gongsi island at this moment, heart stopped beating, pulse almost No. He pinched Gong Si Yu''s nose and broke his thin purple lips. Ji Yunai''s eyes were flushed with a light wet red. Bend over, cover his lips with his mouth, breathe artificially, and supply him with oxygen continuously. At this moment, not only the hearts of Ji Yunai, Feng Jinxuan and aro were hanging. But soon. Poof! Mixed with blood, the stagnant water in Gongsi Yu''s lungs was coughed by Feng Jinxuan''s chest pressing and Ji Yunai''s artificial respiration. I was on my side, coughing bitterly. Gong Si Yu wakes up. In an instant, Ji Younai''s three people were half relieved. But no one dares to take it lightly. Among the four, gongsiyu was the most seriously injured. Only aro and Jiyou were safe and sound. Feng Jin Xuan felt the pulse for Gong Si Yu, and his eyebrows were tight."Miss Ji, I''m afraid Si Yu''s injury is not the most serious. The needle that the child stabbed into his back is really poisonous! It should be a kind of chronic toxin that can cause the organs of the whole body to fail gradually. If there is no antidote, there will be no medicine to cure it. If you don''t send the doctor to find a way to treat it... " Xuanjin won''t say anything. However, even if he did not say so, Ji could understand what it meant. Ji Younai''s body, shivering and drenched all over, her beautiful eyes are dim for a moment, her eyelashes are pressed down, and she is biting her lips tightly. Her heart seems to be twisted into a ball, and she is in pain. Beautiful and delicate face, full of remorse. "It''s me, it''s me who killed him I feel that the child is strange, but I After all, it''s my soft heart that hurt him. I can''t do it completely. I still can''t do it. I''m still weak. I almost killed Gong Siyu! " In a flash, Ji Younai''s eyes flashed a touch of resentment. She was hating herself. Endless grief, endless self reproach. Just ran into a poor child! She is soft hearted and wants to take people with her! What happened! Who did it turn out to be? It''s her favorite He said that he must be ruthless and cruel to the end? Why did she make such a big mistake at this juncture! Because Is that a six or seven year old? However, Ji Younai knows clearly that it is no use blaming herself. She will not be able to heal the wounds of gongsiyu. She will not have time to be sad and miserable. She will be saved! "Miss Ji, you are not a man with a heart of stone. As a child of such a small age, a person with a good heart in his heart will not stand by and leave him alone. This is not your fault. Don''t take all the mistakes on yourself." When the helicopter gives a crash warning, it will send a distress signal directly to the nearest airport tower. At the same time, before the helicopter crashed, Gongsi Yu, which was considered in all aspects, had already informed Bai feiran by satellite phone. I believe Bai feiran will find them with people soon! Lift up Gong Si Yu, let him lean on his own body and hold him. Ji Younai looks at fengjinxuan. "Mr. Feng, the wound on his back is too deep, and there is too much blood flow. If you don''t stop bleeding as soon as possible, he will never hold on until Bai feiran finds us. You help me support him, and I will help him deal with the injury first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 "What does Miss Ji want to do? As far as I know, we don''t have any first-aid drugs, especially hemostatic agents Feng Jinxuan calmly stares at Ji Younai. Today, he has opened his eyes. Heart knows, in front of this girl. It''s not the weak person at first sight. In a very short period of time, she has grown into a killer without blinking an eye. Fengjin Xuan was the legitimate son of the Tongling family. Even if he deliberately sealed all the spiritual power of his whole body with a gold needle, now it is no different from ordinary people. But his ability depends. He felt it. Behind Ji You Nai, there seems to be a terrible force supporting her, and her excellence grows rapidly. And the weird black flute she used. That''s not something they can have in a world full of ordinary people. Ji Younai took a breath and forced himself to be calm. He looked calmly at Feng Jinxuan, full of confidence. "I have a way to make his wound heal. It''s just that it''s a little difficult, but even if it''s difficult, I''ll try it." Yes. Ji You Nai really knows a way to make the wound scab and heal in a short time. It''s just that it''s not just difficult, it''s dangerous. And I''m afraid it will consume all her spiritual power and half of her blood. Some time ago, when she was staring at Gong Si Yu every day, she learned all kinds of complicated mysteries, which are difficult to understand. The method was completely imprinted in her mind. Casting meat with blood is very bloody, which is not the right way. It belongs to the mysterious and psychic art of forbidden arts. Words fall. Ji Yunai stands up. In front of Feng Jinxuan and aro, he separated a long opening in the artery between his left wrist with sharp nails and bare hands. With the drop of blood. Ji you is the eye light Yilin! Suddenly, a strong spiritual power burst out of her body! Lip peristalsis, scattered blood beads. Put your fingers together under your lips. Like ancient Sanskrit singing, a string of complex and mysterious incantations quickly overflowed from her mouth. Under the night, the dazzling purple dark awn rolled up a barrier several meters high. Suddenly, jiyunai and Gongsi Island were shrouded in it. The hand that Ji Yunai cut his wrist, the light purple crystal light overflowing from his fingertips, like a purple light belt, stretches and stretches. The purple light crazily absorbs the blood overflowing from Ji Yunai''s wrist wound, and then continuously injects into the terrible wound behind gongsiyu. Feng Jin Xuan saw that, startled. Immediately understood what Ji You Nai''s method is. With their own blood, to exchange Gongsi Yu wound healing! She is taking her own life and life, with such a vicious and domineering weird magic to heal the wound for gongsiyu! Jiyunai''s spiritual power is flowing away madly, and his blood is also decreasing. But the wound behind Gong Si Yu healed slowly. Her face became more and more pale, almost in the moonlight, almost transparent. Feng Jinxuan brows a tight. Suddenly I look at aro. "Aro, inject your spiritual power into Ji Yunai''s body. With her spiritual power, she is not able to control this mysterious magic. If it is not done well, both of them will have to have an accident." "Good! I''ll do it Aro jumped up! Immediately, the wind blows the tree to want to fall like the terrible spiritual power from aro''s two palms bubbling out! Set off the calm lake on the waves, roll up the sand and stone, strong wind hunting! In addition to helping Ji Younai, aro has leisure time to chat with Feng Jinxuan. How terrible her strength is, even Fengjin Xuan can not understand, as if bottomless abyss, unpredictable. "Ah Xuan, ah Nai is so powerful. I''ve never seen this spell before. I''ll let him teach me when I come back. I find that there are many strange and strange psychic techniques that I have never heard of." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - because of aro''s help, Ji Yu did not have any spiritual power exhausted. Even when the terrible wound behind gongsiyu was healed, she was still full of spiritual power. It''s just that a lot of blood is lost in the body. It made her dizzy and needed a rest by the stone. When Gong Siyu woke up, he opened his eyes and saw Ji Yunai''s small face pale to the extreme, but he was smiling at him gently. His cold hand held his palm tightly and did not release it. Although the serious injury on the back healed. But the unknown toxin in his body is still spreading and eroding his organs. Gong Si Yu''s face was still white and blue, and his lips were purple. Lying on the ground beside Ji Younai, the Phoenix eyes twinkle on Ji Younai''s weak face.He just wanted to ask Ji You Nai why he looks so bad. On seeing Huan Tuo''s aro jump to his side, squat down, cute to hold the cheek. "Gong Si Yu, you are really lucky. If it hadn''t been for a nai who used half of his own blood and that kind of dangerous mantra to help you heal your wound, you might have lost too much blood and died." After a pause, "ana really loves you and treats you so well." Hearing the speech, the pupil shrinks suddenly, and Gongsi Yu''s heart and mouth ache. Suddenly, he looked at Ji Younai, and his eyes were deep and hot. If it wasn''t for aro, a straightforward girl, who told him, Gong Siyu knew that Ji Younai would never have confessed to him. How could he have saved him! "Sweetheart." A little deep and light call. Slightly a Zheng, Ji you is light to float back: "I am in..." "Come here, I want to hold you." Gong Siyu hooks his finger at jiyunai. Although he is weaker than jiyunai at the moment, he still can''t restrain the impulse to crazily hold jiyunai into his arms. With a smile on his lips, Ji Younai leaned over and fell into the embrace of Gongsi Island, which is as wide as a harbor. Deep in the arms, embrace, around his waist. "I''m sorry Gong Si Yu... " He hugs Ji Younai''s soft and boneless body, and sniffs the fragrance of her body. However, he apologizes to himself on hearing Ji Yunai, and Gong Siyu frowns. "What''s wrong? Sorry? I don''t like it. " "You scared me." Ji Younai''s voice is dumb and soft, showing sadness. He wiped his eyes with a smile. "I like the way you love me and the way you tense me. Only in this way can I feel that you will not leave me We will not give up our hard won feelings casually Even if you don''t feel safe, you will not be able to feel safe "Gong Si Yu! You are really crazy "Well, crazy for you, worth it." The thrilling and tense moment is finally over for the time being. Feng Jinxuan and aroo started a fire and sat around with Gong Si Yu and Ji Yunai, waiting for Bai feiran to bring people to rescue him. But, apparently, they left two people and a body on the lake for the time being. I didn''t think of it until the screams came. Oh, Wen Yu and Zhu Jin, as well as the body of pilot Zhong Kai. It seems that they are still in the water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 Wen Yu was going crazy. Call every day should not call the earth not to work. Because there is nothing on me. She could only be wrapped in a bloody quilt. Trapped by several life-saving traps on the body, unable to move floating on the lake. The key is! There was a body lying on her body. Jiyunai, the God killer, tied a corpse with her. At this moment, the corpse, whose eyes were not closed, was pressing on her face, staring at her with a pair of loose and protruding terrible eyes. At night, on the lake. Wen Yu trembled and closed her eyes. She did not dare to open them. Can only shout for help again and again! It was aro dog who climbed into the center of the lake and grabbed a rope to pull Wen Yu ashore with the body tied to her. Zhu Jin, who was captured and controlled by aro, swam aimlessly in the lake. Along the bank, aro, who dragged Wenyu and the corpse ashore, whistled loudly to Zhujin in the center of the lake. Then, he saw that Zhu Jin was very obedient and swam in the direction of aro like a pug. Wenyu, bound with the body, let aro drag her all the way to the fire. And then aro completely ignored her. Obediently, he sat down beside Feng Jinxuan and ate the roast rabbit meat that Feng Jinxuan caught. Wen Yu opened her eyes and saw the corpse on her body. She was staring at a pair of dead people''s eyes. He started yelling again. Noisy people have eardrum pain. "Why don''t you untie it for me! Jiyunai! That''s how you want to get back at me, don''t you! I''m so miserable. You even scare me with a corpse! What kind of heart do you have? Are you human or not? " After severed his finger, Dr. Townsend''s inhuman "torture" and Gong Siyu''s unfeeling. Wen Yu''s spiritual defense line seems to have broken down completely. It seems to understand that it is useless to cry and plead, the delicate pain of pear blossom with rain. She began to scream, her eyes were angry and jealous, and the spearhead all hit Ji Yunai. It''s just as if I''m going to be today. It''s all Ji''s fault. Ji Younai leans on Gong Si Yu''s arms and loses half of her blood. Now she has no time to say a word with Wen Yu. She should not have heard her. "If you are not the only living victim, if you are not a witness, Wen Yu, I really want to leave you there and let you live and die on your own," said Gong Siyu, a blue faced and purple lipped Gong Si Yu In the past, Wen Yu was always delicate and sensible in front of Gong Si Yu. Even with Gong Si Yu on her back, when facing other people, she is always a princess who looks like a high-ranking girl who seems to be good at talking, but actually she looks down on anyone else. On hearing Gong Siyu say such hurtful words. Wen Yu couldn''t believe it. "Brother Siyu, what did I do wrong? You want to do this to me? It''s not me who is more miserable than Ji Yunai! Shouldn''t it be me? I''ve been ruined all my life! How can I see people in the future? Is it all my fault? Isn''t it all Ji Yunai''s fault? Would I have been like this without her? You don''t pity me, you hate me, you help Ji Yunai to bully me, you Brother Si Yi is right. You are a heartless and heartless man indeed ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Siyu was asked by Wen Yu and coughed violently. Ji Younai keeps on beating his back for Gong Si Yu. She hugged him gently and looked coldly at Wen Yu: "arrow, pick up a bigger stone and block her mouth for me! Let''s tie her body like this, and don''t untie it. " Soon, aro did. What she picked up was not a stone, but the body of Wenyu, her stiff hand, was thrust into Wen Yu''s mouth. She could not help but struggle. Can only stare at a pair of hateful eyes, staring at aro, staring at Ji You Nai. Stare at everyone. At this point, she also blamed all the mistakes on the irrelevant people. Wen Yu''s promiscuous and inconsistent nature really disgusted Gong Siyu. There is a cycle of cause and effect, and good and evil will eventually be rewarded. Is Wen Yu''s fate or the blame for her own misfortune? But at this moment, Ji Younai does not know. With regard to Wen Yu, Gong Si Yu has already taken the initiative to kill her. It''s just because she still needs to be certified, so she has to live for a while. Why kill her? Because Gong Siyu knows that Wenyu''s mind will certainly be distorted after she is in serious trouble. She now blames Ji Yunai for all her mistakes, and will surely launch a crazy revenge one day later. He has to kill that possibility.- and another place at this moment. In the dark sunset manor. With a candlestick in his thin hand, the boy turned into an adult man with a strange smile on his mouth and a stack of black and white papers and a box of inkpad in his arms. He pushed away Dr. Townsend''s bedroom at the end of the second floor. He walked to the corpse that had been breathed to death and whose chest had been stabbed to pieces. Then he pinched Townsend''s stiff fingers, pressed the red ink pad, and pressed the fingerprints on the documents one by one. On one page of the document, it was written in bold words: the transfer letter of Wilson Biochemical Gene Company. "You''ve won so many awards in the world with my research results. Now that you''re dead, it''s time to give them back to me..." All the documents have been fingerprinted. The man''s baby held the document in his arms, and he chuckled. After that, he threw the candlestick to the corpse and let it burn. Then he turned around and left without changing his face. In the gloomy corridor, a strange tune echoed. The man went back to the room which had been arranged as a children''s room. Gently turned the next bedside cabinet disguised as a lamp mechanism. Immediately, the huge children''s bed, slowly from the middle to both sides, open. A man tall, covered with black strange talisman, wrapped in a black coffin engraved with charm chains. The thin and ugly man dragged the black coffin to the open lawn outside the manor, and then looked at the huge manor which was shrouded in death. Suddenly, he took out a detonating remote control from his pocket. Press the button, beep! The whole manor resounded with a blast! Soon, it was submerged in a sea of fire. The man grinned, excited to see the whole manor burning. He patted the black coffin on the side of his body, which seemed to be talking to the "man" in the coffin. "My Lord, is the fire beautiful? Let''s go. We''re going to change places. " He pulled out his cell phone and pulled out a string of his cell phone. "Hello? I want to report that Townsend, a well-known biological and genetic scientist, is secretly conducting human experiments and researching biochemical virus weapons. He is the main culprit of the serial disappearance of women in the imperial capital. Who am I? I used to be a student of his. However, I was jealous of evils and did not want to be associated with evil forces. I decided to betray my teacher and report him. My name is Ye Bing. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 The night is like a thick inkstone, too deep to melt. In the vast inland, the mist of the mountains and streams dissipated. The dim moonlight shines coldly on the lake, calm and peaceful. By the shore, around the fire. Ji Younai is at the side of the poisoned and weak Gong Si Yu. Looking at the deep night sky, a pair of pale and sad beautiful eyes, if you have something to think about. Feng Jinxuan''s arm was injured a little, and he was coaxing and deceiving Hu Luo to deal with the wound for him. Soon. In the dark night sky, came a gradually approaching, more and more clear helicopter propeller roar, they all looked into the sky, saw the three helicopter searchlight beam continuously from the sky to search, the battle was very big. It''s Bai feiran with the rescue team and the people from Gongsi island! Three large helicopters cannot land at the same time. Only the one driven by Bai feiran himself hovered and landed vertically on the lake near Gongsi Island, where they were not far away. The people on the other two helicopters all parachuted down quickly. Each skill is neat and well-trained. Ji Younai never thought that the special case investigation section also came! Only this time, Lu Xingze did not appear. It''s detective Shangui, flower underpants and Shangchuan wine seven. Gold frame glasses, gentle and handsome, expressionless face. Bai feiran, dressed in a white suit, jumped from the cockpit of the helicopter and came to Gongsi island in front of jiyunai. "Young master, Miss Ji! Sorry, I''m late. " Ji Younai saw Bai feiran, and immediately had a feeling of seeing his relatives. Gently will be the consciousness of fuzzy, and fell into a coma Gong Si Yu to support against the stone, and then faint up. There are so many things happening that it is absolutely impossible to explain in a few words. "He''s poisoned, some kind of neurotoxin that can cause organ failure all over the body. He must be sent to the hospital quickly." Bai feiran hears the speech and frowns. Immediately, a silent man helped Gong Si Yu to the helicopter cabin. "Miss Ji, you and the young master had better not tell me about it again next time, and then you will risk your life. Without support, if I don''t come in time, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Ji Younai''s eyes are dim and his head is lowered. "I want to come. It''s because I don''t think carefully about it. I know that gongsiyu is different from me. I won''t die if I''m injured. But he is different. He still allows him to accompany me to do such a dangerous thing. There won''t be another time." Bai feiran twisted his eyebrows and looked at Ji you as if he were blaming himself. But he did not mean to blame Ji Yunai. "Miss Ji, what I mean is that the young master and you are going to do dangerous things in the future. Please inform me in advance, so that I can be fully prepared to support you and meet you." Ji you just means something is not clear, a faint glance at the white eye. Then he whispered, "OK." Ji Yunai gives the silver suitcase containing the original virus solution into the hands of the mountain ghost agent. Then Zhu Jin and Wen Yu, an accomplice and a victim, were handed over to the Mountain Ghost. "Mr. Shangui, go back and tell chief Lu that Dr. Townsend is really involved in the serial disappearance of women. The witness, victim and material evidence are all here. It''s your business to decide the case. The family members are seriously injured. I have to go first." Ji Younai follows along with aro and Feng Jinxuan and gets on the helicopter of baifeiran. Gong Siyu is lying on a stretcher, and emergency doctors are already taking emergency measures for him. Zhong Kai''s body was carried onto the plane by Bai feiran. From Bai feiran''s mouth, Ji Younai knows. It turns out that Zhong Kai has been with Gong Si Yu for several years. He was a gold medal pilot from international airlines. He used to be an air force pilot. He used to drive fighter planes and armed helicopters. Since Gong Si Yu became the successor of the Gong family, Zhong Kai has been flying around the world with Gong Si Yu''s private jet to deal with the business enterprises of the palace family. It costs millions to train a good pilot. What''s more, Zhong Kai is such an excellent captain. Ji Yunai also heard Bai feiran say that Zhong Kai was the only son in the family. The two old people had a hard time living on their sons. Now that their sons are gone, I''m afraid they can''t bear the blow. - one hour later. The helicopter flew into the capital city. It landed at the helipad on the top floor of the Affiliated Hospital of DIDU bacterial virus research center. All the top virus research experts and professors in the hospital, as well as the best qualified nurses, were waiting on the top floor early. As soon as the cabin door opened, gongsiyu was quickly lifted down and sent to the rescue room. That night. Gongsiyu, which was pushed out from the rescue room, was directly sent to the highest standard aseptic monitoring ward.Through a thick glass, Ji Yunai, wearing a light blue sterile suit, a mask and a sterile cap, entered the sterile ward accompanied by Bai feiran and a group of professor level virus experts behind him. "Mr. Gong''s blood samples have been sent to the national bacterial virus pre control research headquarters overnight for analysis. I''m sorry, miss, we haven''t found any virus samples in the world''s known virus and bacteria bank." On the hospital bed, the most beautiful man was pale, with deep purple lips. Under his thick and slender eyelashes, his eyes were blue and black. He was so weak that he was lying there, inserted in an external ventilator and wearing a breathing mask. Ji yonai''s hand is trembling slightly. She did not have the courage to touch the face of Gong Siyu at this moment. The heart twisted into a ball, born of astringent pain. "This virus should be a newly synthesized virus that paralyzes the respiratory nervous system and causes rapid organ failure in a short period of time." "When Mr. Gong sent it, he already had difficulty breathing. Now, we can only do our best to maintain his vital signs for the time being. If within seven days, the research headquarters sends virus antibody preparations, commonly known as antidotes, then he still has a chance to live." Ji You Nai''s lips moved slightly. My throat is tight and my heart is suffocating. Resisting a strong sense of bitterness, you asked: "if there is no antidote within seven days?" The head of the old professor hung his head and was silent for a moment. He regretted: "then, at most half a month, master Gong will die of organ failure, and the stone is useless." The whole body''s strength, as if in a flash was drained. Ji You Nai looked back at a group of doctors with sad eyes, "you all go out." When the whole aseptic monitoring ward. Only Ji Yunai and Bai feiran were left, and Gong Siyu, who was unconscious in the hospital bed, was left. Ji Younai sat on the ground without knowing what to do. The apricot eyes were full of tears, his hands covered his face, and he burst into tears. She finally realized it. When I disappear. When you are in danger. When I know I''ll die one day. Gong Si Yu was in the mood at that time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Heartbroken grief, unforgettable pain, despairing sadness. If there is no virus antibody agent, at most half a month? Can I help you, Mr. Fan? No, Lord fan will never save Gong Si Yu. He said sternly that she would cut off contact with him! If she was known by Lord fan, she would be together with Gong Si Yu secretly. Hehe, he''ll be furious. If he is saved by fan Wu, he will know that Gong Si Yu is dying. He would only tell her that there is life and death. Then let Gongsi Yu die Fan Wujiu is such a cruel ghost. Would you please King Chiang again to avoid one death? Ji Younai''s mind suddenly rang out that day to save Liuyun, she knelt in the first hall, King Jiang''s cold and merciless words - "only this time, no next time." To save Liuyun, we have broken the law. King Chiang said that there would be no second chance. She has There''s no second chance. "Mr. Bai, the matter of Gong Si Yu You''ll inform the palace family, won''t you? " "Yes." Bai feiran twisted his eyebrows and looked at Ji You Nai''s despair. "Miss Ji, Xiao Yun, you can save your life. I believe you There will be a way to save the young master, right? " But if Jiyou really has a way. Why did she show such a desperation? Ji Younai tears blurred eyes, looking up at Bai feiran. "You think I will have a way to save him, don''t you? Even if the virus research headquarters can''t make an antidote within seven days, I will certainly have a way However, if I tell you now that I have used my only chance to save Liuyun, I can''t save gongsiyu any more, what should I do? " Smell the speech, Bai feiran is shocked! At this moment, the sterile monitoring ward fell into a dead silence. However, jiyunai is no longer what it used to be. Crying is just a way for her to vent her emotions. When the catharsis is over and you''re back on your feet. The blazing and burning eyes of gongsiyu are on the pale and beautiful face of gongsiyu. Even if you look sad. But she still strong hook lips a smile. Reach out, gently and slowly brush away the tears on the face. Stubborn and beautiful face, with a very firm look. It seems to say to myself, but also to Bai feiran. "I can''t wait to die, I can''t watch him leave me, there must be a way, there will be a way to save him!" Bai feiran''s deep and dark eyes also suddenly brightened, as if rekindling hope. "If so, I will cooperate with Miss Ji." "The virus research headquarters needs to sample and analyze the blood of Gongsi Island, and then carry out research. No one knows whether or not it can make an antidote, and we don''t know how long it will take." Ji Younai thought about it from all aspects, though he was worried. But she still calmed down. Soon she thought of the child who was responsible for all this! Looking back, he suddenly looked at Bai feiran, "Mr. Bai, please go to check a person for me immediately." "Who?" "The child adopted by Dr. Townsend is called Xiaobing, which was done by gongsiyu. Now Townsend is dead. I think we can start with that child and find a solution." Even late at night, near 12 o''clock. But Bai feiran still took pains to do it. - when Bai feiran returned to the Affiliated Hospital of DIDU bacterial virus research center, it was already light in the sterile ward of gongsiyu. Ji Yunai and he stayed up all night. At the request of Ji Yunai, Bai feiran brought her mobile phone, some Gongsi Yu and her clothes. Ji Younai thinks that he is afraid to accompany Gong Siyu to stay in this hospital for some time. "Did you find it?" Outside the window, the sky gradually showed white fish belly. Ji Younai, sitting on a white wooden chair, gently grasps Gong Si Yu''s warm palm and asks. Eyes dignified, white feiran brow tightly frown, seems to be not smooth. "Miss Ji is sure that Dr. Townsend has a look under his knee, called Xiaobing?" Slightly a Zheng, Ji you is looking back, surprised. "At that time, I met the child in the manor with gongsiyu, aro and Feng. He really told us that." Bai feiran looks more and more serious. He handed over a few pages of information to Ji junai. "Miss Ji, Dr. Townsend is unmarried and has never adopted a child. I have searched all the people related to Thomson with the master''s network, and I have not found the child named Xiaobing in your mouth. There is no such person at all."For a moment, however, Bai feiran said again. "But of all the people associated with Townsend, I found one with the word ice in his name." "Who?" "It''s called Ye Bing." Bai feiran handed another document to Ji Yunai. Open it. It is a picture of a man who looks ugly, thin and weak, but has some bookish air. Many basic data of Ye Bing are recorded in detail. Ye Bing, from Beishi. He is a graduate of DIDU University of technology and a double master of Biochemistry at MIT. Townsend''s favorite student. After returning to China three years ago, he disappeared in a strange way. He was an orphan. I don''t know why. Stare at Ye Bing''s photo on the information. Ji you is inexplicably out of a person''s mind. The man who gave them a rocket last night as they fled sunset manor in a helicopter, killing them. Because the night is too dark and the distance is too far. Ji Younai did not see his face clearly. She was not sure whether the two were one person. After all, what ye Bing''s information shows is that this person has disappeared. And the kid that doesn''t exist. Who is he? Everything seems to be starting to get confused again. I thought Townsend was dead. It was all over. But Ji Younai discovered that he did not. The most important, the most disturbing thing is. The clue of that strange child is broken, and Gong Siyu is waiting for help again. She is afraid that she will not even have a chance to catch her breath. What Ji you didn''t expect was. The palace family came so fast. Not only Gong Mingyi is here, but also Gong Siyu''s father and his stepmother. The most important thing is Shen Manqing is here. Shen Manqing was discharged from the hospital not long ago. Trembling, iron blue face, strong momentum, arrogant and stubborn. With the help of Jiangli. Wearing aseptic clothes into the Gongsi Yu ward, without saying a word, he threw a slap in the face of Ji You Nai! The strength is played with full strength. "Bang"! Playing Ji you is unprepared, hot cheek pain. Angrily, he pointed his finger at Ji Younai''s nose, and Shen Manqing, the old master of the palace, spoke fiercely! "I knew it! I knew my grandson was with you! Sooner or later, you will kill me! It has come true! He is really going to be killed by you! You broom star www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 So large aseptic monitoring ward. The "drop drop" frequency of ECG instrument. And then there''s the sound of the ventilator running slowly. Accompanied by a slap in the face of Shen Manqing and a scolding at Ji Yunai''s nose. The whole room suddenly fell into a tense atmosphere! The following doctors looked at each other. Knowing that his grandson Cheng is like this, Gong Mingyi has a great relationship with Ji Yunai, a little girl. For a while, his face is very ugly, but he is not as extreme as Shen Manqing and can not restrain his anger. Gong Siyu''s father and his stepmother, one with a cold face and one with a look of good play, seemed to have a feeling of schadenfreude. But Jiang Li, her face expression is indifferent, simply let people see any end Ni to come, hide very deep, can''t understand. Ji Yunai covered his face. The burning pain in her cheek stimulated every nerve in her. Shen Manqing''s words seem to have poked into her heart all the guilt and remorse for Gong Si Yu. It was like a heavy object crashing behind her head, frozen in place, with sadness in her eyes. Ji Yunai''s teeth are very tight. My heart is like a knife, and my internal organs are trembling. It''s like this time, all the words are said by the old Buddha. She did this to gongsiyu. The man with her will die sooner or later. She is on a dangerous road of life and death of yin and Yang! And he''s just an ordinary man! She shouldn''t have involved him She shouldn''t have Even if the bottom of my heart is full of grief and pain, he is unwilling to reveal all his emotions in his words. Even if embarrassed, even if caught unprepared, long hair and waist thick like waterfalls, exquisite beauty of the face is still dangling people''s hearts. For a moment, Ji Yunai''s hand, covering his cheek, slowly loosened and hung down. Expressionless, slowly gaze at Shen Manqing''s angry face. A pair of cold and hidden poison light, people Lengzheng, people shudder apricot eyes, suddenly a cold! Next second! In the eyes of all! Ji is from backhand to Shen Manqing that many foundation can not cover up the vicissitudes of life, arrogant face, a slap to send a slap, but also with color! Even if Ji''s arm was held up by the old lady, she could not be stopped. Small face is cold, apricot eyes are cold. Ji you is condescending and staring at Shen Manqing, who is stunned. A sad and indifferent smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "I''m not born cheap. What qualifications do you have to beat me? If you hit me, I will give it back to you, no matter whether you are always young or male or female! It''s the same. " Jiang Li squats down in a hurry and looks at Shen Manqing''s condition. She keeps comforting and comforting for the old lady. Then she turns her eyebrows. Her face is not right, but she talks gently and looks at Ji Yunai. Although the tone is light, it can be criticized. "Why do you still beat people! It''s your fault. It''s no fault for the old lady to hit you. No matter what you do, you shouldn''t fight back. She''s so old. " Ji from is pick eyebrow, condescending, lip corner hook up, extremely disdain, sneer. "I hate the old women who rely on the old and sell the old, and the holy white lotus like a dog. If she beats me, I will use color. This is called fairness! Regardless of age, it''s right to hit me when I''m older? What nonsense! Are you all right? " Standing beside the hospital bed of Gongsi island. Ji Yunai''s back is straight. Stubborn fiber ran, such as a towering against the wind Manzhu Sha Hua, poisonous and beautiful, sad and cold. At this moment, she seemed to look down on all the people in this ward. It''s like standing at a different height from them. Yes, in front of Ji Yunai, these people are just ordinary people who are not in the eye! She was, not like them. As if standing on the height of life and death, overlooking the tiny and fragile life, staring at Shen Manqing ridiculously. "You You crazy woman Shen Manqing points to Ji Younai, and her lips are shaking with anger. She looks like she will have a heart attack at any time. Want her to live for decades! No one has ever dared to do that to her. The palace family is so powerful that anyone who sees her must be polite and respectful. She is also arrogant and paranoid. She will never be merciful to anything or people who are not comfortable with her. But now I don''t want to, unexpectedly in a smelly girl this, touched a nose of bad luck! "Is it wrong to hit you! Who is my grandson lying here for! He is the heir of my palace family! If he''s gone, can you afford it? " After Shen Manqing was lifted up by Jiang Li, she turned around and grabbed the drop bottle in the silver plate of a nurse''s hand and smashed it hard at Ji Yunai''s head! It seems to want to vent all the dissatisfaction and hatred of Jiyou.However, at the moment when the drop bottle will touch jiyunai! Ji Younai is extremely sensitive, and blocks his hand in front of his face. He catches it without expression. With a contemptuous smile, he left the drip bottle aside. Let the broken glass fall apart. "He will not die, I will not let him die." Gently said a sentence in the eyes of all people are extremely ridiculous. Ji you is a light glance at the man on the hospital bed, eyes light, that is, deep love, but also sad. When Shen Manqing doesn''t want to give up, vows to be good-looking and wants to make things upside down, Gong Mingyi finally stops her, grabs the old lady''s arm and locks Shen Manqing in his arms. "All right! Stop it! If you put all your anger on this girl, will our grandson be good for himself Gong Mingyi denounces Shen Manqing. Then he stares at Ji Younai severely. Just want to ask Ji You Nai, but is interrupted by Shen Manqing. "I have a good grandson! The future ruler of the palace family! I was hurt by this woman like this, my heart is hate, is resentment! She even said what, my grandson will not die, she will not let him die! Who does she think she is, Yama! You see, Si Yu lies unconscious here. She even dares to fight me! " Anyway, it''s a long time ago. Ji you is fearless. Listening to Shen Manqing''s words, he suddenly blows the dust in his nails. "Even if he wakes up, I will not miss it. After all, if you move your hand first, I have no reason to be wronged." Gong Mingyi disagrees and looks at Ji Younai with disappointment. Last time I saw a sensible girl in my old house. Now, she''s completely different. See their own old woman and a little girl make such a mess, a hair out of control. After all, Gong Mingyi opened his mouth mercilessly. "Girl Ji, you''d better go out first and leave here. It''s useless for you to stay here. You can leave him here. Now Siyu''s grandmother is so excited that she doesn''t want to see you. Listen to your grandfather once, leave and go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 In Ji''s opinion. Gong Mingyi is the only one she respects most. However, in hearing the old master''s stern but helpless words. Ji you is Lengzheng in situ, for a time, the heart of the complex loss of unspeakable. The old man is also angry with her, but seems to be taking into account her feelings. He didn''t want to hurt her by saying too much. But jiyunai still felt it. Even the old man didn''t want to see her. Let her go? Do you mean never to come back? What about gongsiyu? Just rely on a group of doctors who can only maintain the life of Gongsi island for half a month, and a group of people who don''t know when to develop antidotes? Can you really live in Gongyu? Gong Mingyi''s words. Let Ji Younai feel as if he was suddenly let out all his anger, sour and embarrassed. Well, she did it. She did it all. She knew she couldn''t stand here. The people here are all the family members of gongsiyu. What about her? She seems to be nothing He is only a person recognized by Gong Siyu, but he is not recognized by anyone. Holding the mobile phone tightly, Ji Younai hangs his head. "I see, grandfather. I''ll go." When taking a step, Ji You Nai''s eyes twinkled, and glanced at Bai feiran, who had never opened his mouth. He was preparing to leave the ward and go outside. Fingers, but suddenly feel gently touched. What a surprise! Ji You Nai suddenly looks back and stares at the man on the hospital bed. Wearing a breathing mask, pale and handsome man, frowning tightly, he was unable to slowly shake his head, laboriously half opened the weak and dull Phoenix eyes, he seemed to be in a hurry, in fear. He is struggling to raise his hand, constantly trying to grasp jiyunai''s hand. He seemed to be in a hurry to speak, but his breathing mask made him speechless. With Gong Si Yu''s half fainting and half waking up, the ECG instruments gave out the alarm. The next second, doctors and nurses swarmed forward. Jiyunai was squeezed out of the hospital bed. At that moment, Gong Siyu was unable to grasp Ji Younai''s hand. He rubbed with her finger and did not hold it The person on the hospital bed, looking at the person in his eyes, is getting farther and farther away from himself. Feng Mou angry open, clearly weak to the extreme, but suddenly do not know where the strength! He flicked the hands of the doctors and nurses. The trembling hands moved hard to the cheek, gritted their teeth, showed pain, and pulled off the breathing mask recklessly. "Go away Go away... " Gong Si Yu rejects the touch of doctors and nurses. His burning eyes stare at Ji Younai who wants to turn around. ¡°¡­¡­ Come back. " That pair of struggling charming Phoenix eyes, anxious clear, afraid of tension. Even if you are seriously entangled, even if you use all your strength, you can''t shout out coherent words. But he was paranoid, eager, and over and over again, and he could not hear his voice clearly. "Don''t leave..." "Miss Ji! Young master wants to talk to you! Stop If Bai feiran hadn''t read gongsiyu''s wriggling mouth pattern at the critical moment, Ji Yunai would have missed gongsiyu so much Hearing the speech, Ji you suddenly looked back. See white feiran suddenly facial expression, cold toward a group of doctors: "you get out of the way!" "Bai feiran? What are you doing! Is it not for doctors to rescue Si Yu Shen Manqing is still angry, and then points his spearhead at Bai feiran. But Bai feiran just pushed the golden glasses on the bridge of his nose. "If I am employed by master Gong, I must obey any orders of the young master. Since the young master asks Miss Ji not to leave, my duty is to keep people for you!" Immediately, Bai feiran came forward in person and opened a path for Ji You Nai in the doctor''s heap. So she can go back to the bed. Tears wet eyes, but hard blink back. Ji Yunai''s long and straight legs stride to the bedside of the hospital. He bends down and bends down. One hand is intertwined with gongsiyu''s ten fingers, and the other touches his pale cheek, which is soft and soft. His tears are blurred. "Well? Have something to say to me? " "Sweetheart..." Gong Si Yu is very difficult to speak. Ji Yunai can only hear him when he is close to his cheek. "I''m here." "Please..." "Well?" "Please Don''t leave... " Gong Siyu frowned and closed his eyes in pain, as if saying a word could consume all his remaining strength, "I can''t I can''t see you Will be afraid of... "Ji you is struggling to resist the sour feeling of nasal cavity, but the beautiful eyes have already tears blurred. To understand. Gong Si Yu is such a person who adheres to her and can''t do without her. Even so. What he worried about was not his own life, but whether she was still around him. "I won''t go. Don''t be afraid. I won''t go. I promised you that I won''t leave." Until I heard Ji Yunai promise that he would not leave. The palace Secretary Yucai fell asleep again, clasping his fingers tightly, clinging to him, never letting go. Perhaps because of his terrible obsession, Gong Siyu held Ji Yunai''s hand tightly. Even if he fell into a coma again, he would not let go. When Ji Yunai asked the doctor to check him and put on his breathing mask again, she could only sit by the bed, accompany him, and let him buckle his hand. See this. Gong Mingyi was shocked and unbelievable. What he saw was his grandson''s crazy obsession with the girl in front of him. He did not hesitate to threaten his life to resist the doctor''s touch, but also wanted to retain the girl''s determination. At that moment, he seemed to understand. It''s not Ji wench, not her own grandson, but her own grandson, absolutely can''t do without this little girl! However, the old woman of his family was still reluctant. "Giuseppe, get out of here!" Shen Manqing gave a cold command. "The legs are long on me. It''s my business whether I can walk or not. The sterile ward needs to be quiet to avoid too many people. It''s you who should go out. If you are here, he will not be well. There are few people and he needs rest." At this time, Bai feiran seemed to support jiyunai. Calmly spoke for her. "Old lady, old master, excuse me. To tell you the truth, if no one can save the young master, then miss Ji is the only one who can make the young master survive. I''m afraid she is the last one who can make the young master live. You shouldn''t do this to her, if you want the young master to continue to live!" "Joke! Is she more powerful than the top virologist in China! Bai feiran! Even your eyes are blinded? " Bai feiran rebutted in a solemn manner. "It''s the old lady''s prejudice against Miss Ji, which blinds your own eyes! I Bai feiran has never told lies. On my loyalty to the young master, I am afraid that Bai feiran dares to say the second and no one dares to say the first! Today, the young master''s attitude is clear. He does not allow miss Ji to leave. Then, I can only keep her and let you avoid first! Miss Ji is right. The young master needs to be quiet. You will do him a lot of harm without any benefit. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 final. Under the leadership of a group of authoritative experts and professors in the field of virus treatment, Gong Mingyi, Gong laofoye, and others were brought into the expert meeting room of the Affiliated Hospital of the virus research and intervention headquarters. More than ten people were sitting around the oval conference table, discussing seriously about the further life-cycle extension treatment of Gongsi island and when the antidote could be developed successfully. "Mr. Gong and Mrs. Gong, you are forbidden to have too many people in the sterile ward, so you have to withdraw. To fight against the virus that is spreading rapidly in the body, it needs a very strong will to be able to persist. I think that, no matter what, we should put the safety of the eldest young master first, and put aside other matters for the time being." This is zifo, a famous expert in the field of domestic virus. And the other things he said. It''s just a fight in the sterile ward. Shen Manqing sits high on the main seat of the conference table, while Jiang Li stands beside her. The old lady''s face was gloomy, her eyes were arrogant and unfeeling. "When will your antidote be developed?" Qifo, wearing presbyopia glasses, is checking the treatment report in his hand. He is not frightened by Shen Manqing''s coldness, but he is still respectful. "At present, the headquarters has set up an expert group to conduct research overnight. It is estimated that it may take about seven days to develop an antidote. However, after the antidote is made, it can not be used immediately on the human body, so it must be Animal experiments will be carried out first, and the specific time can not be given at present. " Qifo just finished. One of his favorite students added. "This is absolutely smooth, and there is no mistake. If we encounter bottlenecks and medical problems in the middle of the way and can''t be overcome, the time will be infinitely prolonged. However, the time of master Gong is not much. In half a month, at most, half a month, the virus will make all his organs fail and cause death." Shen Manqing''s eyes are red. Tightly grasped Gong Mingyi''s sleeve. Gong Mingyi''s mood is also very heavy. "There is no other way?" "Mr. Gong and Mrs. Gong, we will try our best." Although the rapid development of science and technology medicine in modern society, when all doctors and experts "try their best" to perfunctory family members, then, as family members of patients, they must hold the worst interruption. Life and death are equally possible. In the face of death, ordinary people are small and powerless. A group of authoritative experts left the conference room one after another. When the meeting room is in a state of stillness. The graceful Lu Qingyun suddenly turned his eyes, and gently bumped his elbow against his husband, Gong lisen, the father of Gongsi island. He took a peek at him, as if to hint. Gong Lishen''s eyes were heavy and indifferent. He glanced at Lu Qingyun and twisted his eyebrows with a fierce look, ignoring him. He knows what Lu Qingyun wants him to do. Now his eldest son is like this, which is just a good opportunity for his younger son Si Yi to be on the top. Lu Qingyun secretly hinted that Gong Lishen was better, but he was ignored. A burst of shortness of breath, discontented to take a breath, pretended to be calm, immediately squeezed out a few tears, wiped the corner of his eyes with the paper towel prepared early in the hand, and looked at the old lady. "Mom, now that Siyu has been harmed by a woman, I don''t know if I can save my life. If the employees of Gong''s group know about this incident and cause internal panic, what can we do if the villains have a chance to take advantage of it? In recent years, Si Yu has been in charge of Gong''s global business. If something really happened to him, what should he do? " Shen Manqing kept turning the Jade Buddha beads in her hand. Smell speech, cold glance to Lu Qingyun, smart sharp eyes with a sneer. "If something happens to Siyu, I will let Si Yi be the successor. What do you think?" Lu Qingyun heard the old lady say so, almost did not suppress the ecstasy in his eyes. Press to endure excited heart, still a pair of sad appearance. Roll up a tissue and wipe the corners of your eyes. "How can it be done? Si Yi is not as good as Si Yu. He can''t do it. My mother really thinks so. It must be the affirmation of Si Yi. Although I am happy, but... " Lu Qingyun''s heart is elated, but on the surface is still a pair of shirking the appearance of declined. But before he had finished speaking, Shen Manqing interrupted him contemptuously. "If you have self-knowledge, you can understand that your son can''t compare with the child that I and the old man have trained in his life! Don''t think I don''t know what''s on your mind. You''d like my grandson to die and let your son take his place as heir! " Lu Qingyun was stunned. He was beaten in the face and poured cold water on him. However, he still had to complain. "Mother! What do you say? How could I think that? What do you say It''s too hurtful. It''s all a family... " "Die of that heart. There is no one in the palace. Even if Si Yu is ill and falls, there are his second, third and fourth uncles! There are also branches of Gong family all over the world, but you can''t get your useless son- in the sterile monitoring ward. Gong Siyu fell into a coma again, but he held Ji Yunai''s hand tightly. Even in his sleep, his paranoia is terrible. Bai feiran carried a stool after disinfection and sat on the other side of the hospital bed. During this period, his mobile phone rang. It''s from Yue Liuyun. "Facial paralysis You didn''t come back after you went out last night and left me alone. Do you think I''m stupid, can''t do questions, dislike me and have no patience to teach me? " Bai feiran lowered his voice and covered his mouth. His tone was more tolerant than helpless. "Young master has an accident. Miss Ji and I are in the hospital. Xiao Yun, if you want to come to see me, let the housekeeper drive you to the hospital, and I will send you to you." When Bai feiran called Liuyun quietly. Ji Yunai is also looking at his mobile phone. She didn''t take her mobile phone with her when she broke into sunset villa yesterday. As soon as I opened it, I found that there were many unread messages in the black and white wechat on the mobile phone. From last night to today. It''s all from fan Wujiu. Last night: [fan Wujiu]: it was found that you and other candidates met, where are you? Fan Wujiu: Ji Younai! See the news back! Today: [fan Wujiu]: Ji Yunai, if he is not dead, will squeak. Ji Younai: Zhi Almost every second. Fan Wujiu: why do you come back now! Not clean up? Seeing Mr. Fan, she said that she met a candidate of yin and Yang officials last night! Ji you is beautiful, cold eyes, secretly frightened. Ji Younai: I met something last night. Can you be sure that I met other candidates? What about the scope? Is it kilometers away, or is it? Fan Wujiu: distance shows that you were close. Close at hand? For a moment! Ji you is a pupil constriction. Townsend is dead. He''s not. Zhu Jin is not So the only person who came into close contact with her last night was That kid! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Ji Younai can''t believe it, a child who looks only six or seven years old! Is he a candidate of yin and Yang? Is it possible? She didn''t believe it. One hand is tightly intertwined with the five fingers of Gong Si Yu, who is weak and sleepy. One hand quickly enters the content in the dialog box. Mr. Fan, may I ask you a question? There is no way to help. Ji Yunai: besides me, there are six or seven year old children among the remaining eight candidates? Fan Wujiu: as far as I know, there is no such thing. Why? Not really? Ji Yunai was shocked and opened her eyes. Soon, another figure appeared in her head, the man who tried to blow up their helicopter with a rocket launcher! A child whose name is Xiaobing. A mysterious thin man who finally appears in the manor. There is also a long time missing, no news, called Ye Bing. Suddenly, a bold idea came into his mind. Ji Younai: Mr. Fan! I ask you, is there some kind of incantation that can transform a person from an adult to a child? People think it''s a child? [fan Wujiu]: this kind of spell is rare, but it does exist. There are not a few ghosts, ghosts and other people who can do it. It''s not a mysterious skill. It''s more complicated. Is this really the case? Well, the child, I''m afraid, is not a child at all. He is an adult. Ji Younai did not return to fan Wujiu after that. He twisted his eyebrows and thought deeply. At the same time, he did not notice a message that fan Wujiu sent out later. Fan Wujiu: you have little contact with the underworld recently. I''m too busy to take care of you. Are you still in contact with gongsiyu? Have you completely cut off contacts? Jiyunai! I warn you! No more contact with him, you hear me! Ji Younai didn''t see the news, so he turned off his mobile phone. Then, a man, dressed in sterile clothes, entered the ward of Gongsi island. He took the Mountain Ghost, with the appearance of a child, in fact, the ghost age of 100 years of Luo Zhi. This man is Lu Xingze who recovered after being eroded by poisonous gas. Lu Xingze was wearing aseptic clothes, a mask and a hat. He only showed his heroic eyes. Mountain Ghost and Luo Zhi followed him. I hear something. Ji Younai suddenly looked back, his eyelashes trembled, and he was slightly stunned. He asked softly, "how did you come?" After a pause, "I''ve given you all the evidence. You should be handling a case now. What are you doing here?" Come and see you. This sentence, Lu Xingze did not say. Jiyounai''s bright and bright eyes are coagulated on Ji Younai''s gaunt, but still beautiful face. His eyes twinkle and glance at the unconscious gongsiyu in the hospital bed. Lu Xingze knows everything from doctors and mountain ghosts. "If I didn''t involve you in this matter, I''m afraid Gong Siyu would not lie here. I feel guilty, so I come to visit. By the way, I want to talk to you about something." "Let''s go out and talk." As a result, Ji you wanted to take his hand out of the hand of Gong Siyu, who was in a coma. However, even if he was in a coma, he was still very hard. He could only break his fingers one by one to release himself. I can feel the hand in the palm of my hand. Comfortable sleeping face, suddenly slightly twisted eyebrows. Palace Secretary Yufeng eyes closed, eyelashes micro tremor, like panic, like chaos. Seeing that, Ji Younai twisted his heart, leaned down and stroked Gong Si Yu''s face. He kissed his forehead through his breathing mask. He was smiling and whispering: "it''s OK. I''ll be back in a minute, OK?" In a coma, Gong Si Yu seems to be able to hear Ji Yunai''s voice. His brows stretch gently and he continues to sleep quietly. Everyone saw it. At that moment, in the eyes of the girl beside the hospital bed, only the man on the hospital bed could not hold any more. Out of the ward. Jiyunai took off his sterile clothes. The clean clothes inside were brought by Bai feiran from home. Leaning against the cold white wall of the hospital, Ji Yunai held his arms and bowed his head. The whole person was covered with a touch of sadness. His long hair was on one side, beautiful and charming. Road Xingze heart inexplicably stuffy. "The face is swollen." Taking off his mask, Lu Xingze saw that Ji Yunai''s face was red. "The old lady called." Ji you is low head, staring at his shoes, "in fact, also quite should hit, he so, is my harm." Lu Xingze is followed by the Mountain Ghost and Luo Zhi, as well as a Ji You Nai. All four people are not ordinary people. Naturally, many words do not need to be taboo.This time, Lu Xingze did not comfort Ji Yunai. It seems that she wants to see the cruelty of reality and the distance between gongsiyu. "He''s just an ordinary man, different from us. You should understand what I mean." After a pause, "if you are with him, you will only involve him in more dangers. These dangers are not simple fighting and killing, but can not be borne by an ordinary person. Giuseppe, I want you to understand that we Is a world of people, he has his world, some for us is just a small injury injury! To him, I''m afraid, is death. " The words of the gate, such as the words in the heart, pierce the heart. She hurts. But she struggled, and she didn''t want to accept it. "If you just want to talk to me about that, you go." Ji Younai didn''t look at Lu Xingze, so he was about to leave. But the next second, Lu Xingze force incomparably broke off her shoulder and pressed her back to the wall. Approaching, a hand was propped up on the white wall beside jiyunai''s ear. The brow of the sword is tight and the eyes are sharp. Then, Lu Xingze reached out to the Mountain Ghost behind him. The Mountain Ghost knows. Put the flat plate in the hand of Lu Xingze. Holding the tablet to Ji Younai''s face, Lu Xingze has a deep tone. "Look at this morning''s news." Immediately, Lu Xingze keeps a distance from Ji Yunai and presses the play button for her. In the video of the tablet, it is a huge manor surrounded by a raging fire and still burning. "Townsend, a well-known biological and genetic scientist, was suspected of manufacturing virus weapons and conducting human tests in violation of international moral conventions. After investigation, it was also related to the serial disappearance of women in the imperial capital. However, last night, Dr. Townsend''s private manor was caught in a fire. According to the results of on-site investigation, 109 people died in the manor, including Dr. Townsend, and only one survived It''s hard. " As the announcer said, a picture appeared in the video. Ji Younai was shocked to see the man in the picture. Just listen to the sound again in the video. "The one who survived was Dr. Townsend''s favorite student and talented biochemist Ye Bing. At present, according to relevant information, ye Bing has taken over Wilson bio gene company, but the company has been controlled and intervened by the military due to its involvement in human experiments and biological and chemical weapons research..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Lu Xingze holds the flat plate in his hand and stares at Ji Younai''s eyes in a deep and dark way. "We all thought it was over, but in fact, I''m afraid it''s far from there. There was no body of Townsend''s adopted son as you mentioned in the manor last night. There was no one named Xiaobing at all." The beautiful eyes are slim, and the eyes seem to be alive. You should stare out a hole in Ye Bing''s face in the video. Ji you didn''t pay attention to Lu Xingze, but suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Lu Xingze. "Ye Bing Didn''t Ye Bing disappear after returning home three years ago? The only one who survived the manor fire? He''s been on that estate all the time? When we left last night, there was no fire in the manor. " Ye Bing, the only person who escaped from the manor fire. The mysterious man who destroyed their helicopter with a rocket launcher In Ji Yunai''s heart, the faint conjecture converged and formed. "No, ye Bing is not missing at all. He is currently under the control and surveillance of the military. According to his own hand, he was imprisoned in the manor by Thomson after returning home three years ago. He was injected with neurotoxin and given antidotes regularly. He was forced to work for Thomson and do various research." All the clues in Ji Younai''s mind are wandering among the three people, namely, the child who disappeared after poisoning Gongsi Island, the mysterious man and ye Bing, looking for the connection among them. Listen to Lu Xingze again. "You know, the box of virus solution you gave to the Mountain Ghost last night is virus Y, which is what we looked at in Wilson''s secret laboratory. It is an unfinished product, which means that the defective product is still in the process of experiment and has not been successful. However, when we detected many corpses in the fire last night, we found that the virus components remained in these corpses and you gave them to me Our case of virus original solution, high probability of matching, but the latter, more perfect, more stable, that is to say, is a successful product So here''s the question. "Now that the finished product has been made, why does Townsend take the defective product for human test?" Lu Xingze answered deeply: "so there is only one possibility..." After a pause, "Townsend didn''t know there was a finished product. There was another person who studied Y virus. This person fooled Townsend with defective products. In fact, the real finished product has been developed by him." Ji you is beautiful, her eyes are wide open, "Ye Bing?" "I don''t know if you want to go to yeyinyu with me. I just don''t want to see you in Yinyu. I just don''t want to see you again." "Where is he?" "He reported Townsend in his real name and blamed a dead man for all his crimes. He is being held in custody for cross examination in the national defense and security secret service." Ji Younai just wants to follow Lu Xingze to leave to see ye Bing. At the gate of the hospital, he meets Liu Yun who wants to find Bai feiran. "Xiao Yun, go up and give Mr. Bai a message and tell him that I have something to go out for." As a result, seeing several military Audi cars in the parking lot of the hospital, I knew that the palace family and Jiang Li had not left. Then he said, "Xiao Yun, before I come back, you will accompany Mr. Bai to guard Gongsi Yu, do you know? Don''t let anyone get close to him! No one "OK, Xiao Nai, make sure you finish the task!" Kyounei has a reason to do so. Because some of Gong''s family were not willing to see Gong Siyu alive. Now Gong Siyu is lying in the ward, and those who think he can''t survive have a good chance to start again. - on the way to the secret department of national defense and security. A new camouflage civilian Hummer. The Mountain Ghost is driving. Luo Zhihe, Ji Yunai and Lu Xingze sit in the back. "Like Ye Bing, Zhu Jin put all the blame on the dead Townsend, claiming that they had to work for Thomson because they were threatened by their lives." "If they die without proof, they can say whatever they want. In this way, they can not only reduce their criminal responsibility, but also change from an accomplice to a victim of coercion, which is shameless." Ji Younai can''t wait to see ye Bing. He thought he was going to find a man who had been missing for a long time. However, he never imagined that he was under his nose last night. I don''t know why. Ji Younai has a feeling. Xiaobing is Ye Bing. If Xiaobing is Ye Bing, then, after Shen Shen, another candidate for a new Yin and Yang official has appeared. Moreover, this person is still the culprit who endangers gongsiyu! Will he have an antidote? The secret department of national defense and security is located in a village and town 50 kilometers north of the capital. Under the cover of villages and towns, secret departments are stationed underground, which has always been mysterious and unknown. The entrance to the security department is under the ground of the village office. After showing the certificate, the gatekeeper disguised as the village director opens the gate and takes the elevator to enter. Defense security secret service. It is a department with the same nature as the special case investigation section.It seems that the atmosphere here is much more tense and serious than Lu Xingze''s investigation department. Under the guidance of the high-level section head of the Department, Ji Yunai followed Lu Xingze, Shangui and luozhi and saw that he was under house arrest in an independent space surrounded by glass. In the glass room, there was only one chair, and the four corners of the room were all infrared cameras. After Lu Xingze showed the ID of his special case investigation section to the security secret department, Gao Leng said: "our department has always been mysterious in handling cases, and the superior has also given them privileges. Irrelevant personnel are forbidden to monitor videos. Please give us 15 minutes of secret interrogation time. After that, we will leave." The head of the security department seems reluctant. However, he knew the rules of the special case investigation division. He didn''t say much. He just sent two people at the door and said, "don''t make trouble" and left. After they entered the glass room. The glass on all sides of the whole room was covered by four slowly falling white rolling curtains, blocking all the sight of the outside world. Lu Xingze gave the Mountain Ghost a look. The Mountain Ghost took out a signal jammer and an anti monitoring device from his arms, and then jumped onto the high wall to block the lens of the infrared camera on the four walls. When the Mountain Ghost moves gracefully and steadily, he hears the man sitting alone in the middle armchair with his hands handcuffed, suddenly chuckles and says in a strange and gloomy tone: "how skillful you are..." As soon as he entered the room, Ji Younai''s eyes were focused on the man''s body and never moved away. It is as pale as a dead man''s face, green and black eyes, cold three white eyes, and haggard face. The place where the sleeves are rolled up to expose the arm, the eyes are filled with cyan and purple veins, which looks terrible. Is this ye Bing? And the people in the photos are just different. It seems to feel that someone is staring at him. Ye Bing laughs at Ji Younai''s eyes. As soon as he saw Ji Yunai, he showed a row of yellow teeth. "Hey, see you again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 When he saw Ye Bing, his four eyes were opposite, Ji Younai was absolutely certain. The man in front of me is the man who sent them a rocket launcher to the sky last night. Look at Ye Bing without expression. Ji You Nai saw him greeting himself, but he pretended not to know him. Pretending: "Oh? See you again? Strange, before today, are you sure we met? In my impression, I don''t remember you. " Ji Younai clearly remembers that Lu Xingze said to her when she came. Ye Bing is a genius in biochemical gene research. However, he was imprisoned and used by Thomson for many years, and his own research and development achievements were taken away by Thomson for his own use, and he also won many important international awards. In this case, ye Bing''s psychology will be distorted, will form a dark, and then do some terrible things, it is not surprising. What he needs most is the recognition and recognition of all people. If you ignore him, or you don''t get the recognition he wants. In order to prove himself, he will do something extreme or terrible. Like now. Ji Younai deliberately pretended to ignore him and despised him. Ye Bing''s smile at the corner of her mouth froze, and then stare at her coldly and strangely. He asked Ji Younai a meaningful question: "that man, is he the one you love? I think you have a good relationship. Excuse me, he is Are you still alive? " After saying that, ye Bing seems to have been satisfied. He thinks that he will get attention and fear from Ji Yunai again and again. He laughs loudly and laughs repeatedly, and the sharp laughter is boring. Smell speech, Ji you is a shock in the heart! Clench your fist in secret. Is this a trick? He is indeed! However, he tried to resist the impulse to strangle Ye Bing. Ji Younai is particularly calm, looking at Ye Bing coldly, "let you down, he still lives well." "How could it be!" Ye Bing stops his voice and smiles away. He stares at Ji Younai strangely and coldly, "I injected him, but I developed it secretly. It can make the whole body organs fail quickly. There is no medicine to cure it! He can''t live, he''s dead! " "What does it mean to have no medicine to cure?" The nail is almost embedded in the flesh. Ji Yunai tries his best to restrain the impulse of explosion, and he is still forced to calm down. Ye Bing faintly swings the chair, complacent looking at the ceiling, strange smile way. "There is no antidote, no formula, only a dead end..." After a pause, ye Bing suddenly realizes something and looks at Ji Younai strangely, "you are lying to me In fact He''s dying, isn''t he? Ha ha ha! He''s going to die, or how could you come to me? " Just when Ji Yunai can''t stand it, he reaches out and tries to pinch Ye Bing''s neck. He wants to wring his whole head off. Lu Xingze stops her. "Luo Zhi, read his memory with mind reading skill!" "Don''t be angry. Maybe he''s lying to you. He just wants to stimulate you to get a sense of achievement. Luo Zhihui will read his mind and let him have a try. Maybe we can find from his memory his formula for developing a synthetic virus infected by gongsiyu, or a method for detoxification..." Luo Zhi, who is very handsome and looks like a small adult, seems to be full of confidence. Along with the light blue light rising from the palm of the small hand, ye Bing''s brain was suddenly shrouded. Lu Xingze is very positive about Luo Zhi''s ability. You can read Ye Bing''s memory with the mind reading technique with Luo Zhi''s small eyebrows. Ji you is cold and not Ding said: "don''t waste your time, Luo Zhi can''t read his memory." Lu Xingze raised eyebrows, "why do you say that?" Looking at Lu Xingze, Ji Younai said meaningfully: "Luo Zhi''s mind reading skill is useless to me, and it will not have any effect on Ye Bing, because ye Bing and I are the same people, don''t you know? What will bring me back to life? Similarly, ye Bing is also. Generally speaking, mind reading is only effective for real living people, but it is useless for us Suddenly, Lu Xingze was stunned, "you mean He is also Yin... " "Shh, don''t say it." Toward the road Xingze slightly shakes his head, Ji You Nai lowers the voice way. Sure enough, Luo Zhi failed. Dejected, he walked to the Mountain Ghost and glanced at Ji You Nai. "How come since I met you, I feel that my mind reading skill has been abandoned, and it always fails..." Ji you had no time to pay attention to Luo Zhi. Suddenly, he waved Lu Xingze''s arm in front of him, and quickly walked to Ye Bing''s, and suddenly pulled out the black hairpin that fixed the bun from his head, and the black hairpin made of black flute. The speed is very fast, the momentum is terrible thorn to Ye Bing''s eyes. Just, in the black hairpin distance leaf ice eyeball left a millimeter, she suddenly stopped!"Why hurt him, you say!" Ye Bing chuckles and gives Ji you a reason. "Because I hate to be more handsome than me, ha ha! The kind of person who has empty appearance, relying on his own good-looking face, thinks that he has the whole world, right! I think he''s dead. He''s not going to die yet? " Ye Bing laughs wildly. He is not afraid that his eyeball will be stabbed blind by Ji you. The distance between two people is so close. Ye Bing grinned repeatedly, laughing to the back, but in the next second, without warning, he suddenly stopped his voice. His expression was strange, and he suddenly approached Ji Yunai. With a ferocious smile, he said: "you also recognize me, right? You know I''m the chosen one, right? I know you too. Do you think I''m dead when you meet in this situation? " Ye Bing''s ferocious and sinister smile makes Ji Younai''s heart grow cold. For a moment, ye Bing''s crazy and magical smile rang through the whole room. It makes people feel that this man is simply sick. Ji Younai takes back the black hairpin, slowly rewinding his hair, and suddenly looks down at Ye Bing. "You''re sure there''s no antidote, are you?" "No Ye Bing grinned. "You don''t want to expect those so-called authoritative experts to develop any bullshit antidote in a short period of time. You don''t have a year and a half to analyze the data components and do toxicological experiments to make an antidote? you must be dreaming! The person you love has no time. He can''t wait! He''s dead! Ha ha ha "Oh, then you are dead." I don''t want to hear more words from ye Bing. Ji you is expressionless, slender five fingers in a twinkling of an eye into claws, in the blink of an eye, he has to take out towards the heart of Ye Bing. The Mountain Ghost and Luo''s view was startled, and Lu Xingze was quick in the eye and held Ji Yunai''s wrist directly. "Jiyunai! You can''t kill him here! This is the secret department of national defense and security! If you kill him here, do you know the consequences! You''ll be jailed, you''ll be sentenced! You can''t afford the consequences! Calm down "What the hell, don''t you keep it for the Spring Festival? Get out of here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 Beautiful eyes burst out, full of poisonous light of cruel intention! Ji Younai''s right wrist is held by Lu Xingze, unable to move. But suddenly! She stretched out her left hand, between the electric light and flint, without half a minute hesitation, took out Ye Bing''s left heart! The hand did not enter the chest cavity, immediately blood light four splashes, "Yi La" a, splashed Ji you is a face of blood. Ye Bing''s strange and crazy smile is stiff on his face. His eyes are white and his eyes turn white. His head is back. He looks like he is about to die. However, when Ji Yunai''s left hand went into Ye Bing''s left chest and wanted to take out his heart and burn it, his beautiful eyes full of poisonous light were stunned fiercely, as if he had noticed something wrong and took out his hand! Ye Bing''s head tilted back suddenly and suddenly stood up, approaching Ji Yunai. The corner of his mouth showed a strange arc, and the strange smile reappeared. He was ferocious and grinning, and there was blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. However, he was crazy and laughed. "Do you think I''m going to die? I''m dead, right? Ha ha ha! Are you thinking, what''s going on? Where''s my heart? Why here... " Ye Bing drooped her eyes, pointing to the blood flowing from her left atrium, "no heart?" Ji You Nai stares at you without expression, ye Bing''s ferocious and strange face. Eyes slowly down, looking at their own bloody hands. Yeah, why not have a heart? She''s strange, too. If a man has no heart, he dies. Can people''s heart, not all in the left ventricle, the leaf ice heart? Why did she dig into his heart, but she didn''t have a heart? Lu Xingze is holding Ji Younai''s right wrist, but neglects that she still has a left hand. Helplessly watched her fast accurate ruthless pulled into Ye Bing''s chest. When the blood splashed, he suddenly closed his eyes and thought, it''s over. Luo Zhi and the Mountain Ghost covered his face, looking like something big was going to happen. Ye Bing laughs wildly and smashes Ji Yunai. Regardless of the continuous blood spilling from his left chest and the continuous dripping of blood on the ground, he stares at Ji Younai with a smile. The whole person slowly retreats and moves towards the door of the closed room unconsciously. "What about my heart? Where''s my heart? Why am I not dead? " The surging blood dyed the teeth of Ye Bing, and the strange and piercing laughter resounded through the whole closed room. The handcuffed hand suddenly points to his right atrium. "Because my heart is different from others, it grows on the right, not on the left! Ha ha ha! So! I can''t die! Disappointed? Angry? Do you want to kill me While saying, ye Bing has gone to the door. The crooked smile curve outlined by the corners of the mouth is getting bigger and bigger. "But you There seems to be no chance. " Words fall for an instant, leaf ice whole person bumped into the closed door. Start crazy for help, knock on the door! "Help! Someone''s going to kill me! Help Although the Security Commissioner outside the door knocked on the door, the security department immediately noticed that the security department was shocked. As soon as we opened the door, we broke in. Ye Bing, their real name informant, who was kept in secret, fell at the door covered with blood. His eyes showed fear and pointed to Ji Yunai and Lu Xingze. "They''re going to kill me! They want to kill me! It must be because I reported Dr. Townsend. They''re with Townsend! help! Help me Ye Bing''s cry for help spread throughout the corridor as soon as the door opened. Immediately attracted a lot of security secret department personnel draw guns and swarm! Almost at the same time, he aimed the muzzle at Ji Yunai and Lu Xingze Ye Bing was carried away by personnel from two secret departments of national defense and security. Spit blood at the mouth, when he fainted, he laughed and waved to jiyunai weakly. - it is like a secret room in a secret detention room. Lu Xingze, Shangui and luozhi, headed by Ji Younai, were temporarily detained here. Outside the door, a dozen armed soldiers of the national defense secret service armed with guns were strictly guarded. Inside the cell, the light was dim, the walls were gray and black, and the atmosphere was very depressing. There were no seats, no anything. The four of them could only sit on the ground. Just four corners, one for each, sitting cross legged and thinking. Lu Xingze fiddled with his wristwatch and played with the Buddha Pendant. He was calm and calm. He had no expression, and his eyes were calm. He only glanced at Ji Yunai from time to time. Ji Yunai squatted in the corner of Lu Xingze. He slowly wiped his dried blood with a paper towel taken out of his pocket. After barely wiping it clean, he used the glass mirror of his wrist watch as a mirror to wipe the bright cheek splashed with blood.The whole process of indifference. The sharp weapons hidden in the whole body of the Mountain Ghost were found and turned over. They could only hold the sharp fangs of some unknown creature hanging on their neck, and rubbed the powder on the gray black wall. Uncle Scar''s face was fierce. After sitting in silence for a moment, Luo Zhi felt bored. He took off his small leather shoes and took out an old and antique comic book which was very popular during the period of the Republic of China. After reading a few pages, he broke the silence. "Sinister!" "Cunning!" "Wow! What''s the name of Ye Bing! People''s heart should not be long left it! He''s on the right? " After a pause, Luo Zhi tore off a page of the comic book, rolled into a ball, and smashed it to the head of Ji Yunai, "Hello! I said you! If you want to kill him, it''s easier to kill him. The left side doesn''t use to make up for the right side. I''d like to kill him. I don''t want to smoke, I don''t want to kill him! " The Mountain Ghost took off his boots and hit Luo Zhi. "Shut up, little devil! You don''t know what''s going on here? We''re in big trouble this time! " "It''s not too much trouble. We''ll be protected in a moment." Lu Xingze took aim at his watch, calm, and then said. "The heart grows on the right side. In medical terms, it is called" whole viscera "to" mirror man ". It is not only the heart, but also his liver, spleen and other organs, which are opposite to those of normal people. All internal organs are the same as the images in the mirror. That''s why he won''t die. " As soon as Lu Xingze''s voice fell, he saw that Ji Younai had wiped his small face. He was cold and laughed: "this time, he is very lucky." Ji Yunai made a big mistake. Lu Xingze had no choice but to take her. He brought people in, and he was more responsible. But now it is not the time to blame her for her impulsiveness. After all, anyone who changed at that time would want to kill Ye Bing. What''s more, Ji Yunai and ye Bing are candidates for both yin and Yang officials. Either Ye Bing died, or Jiyou died. She found the opportunity to kill Ye Bing. Standing in her position, there was nothing wrong with her, but the occasion was wrong. It happened that ye Bing was a sinister person. "Jiyunai." "If you blame me for acting impulsively, I''ll still say that. If you give me another chance, I''ll take care of it." ¡°¡­¡­ I just want to tell you that someone will come to protect us from going out. Shut up and let me deal with it! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 Lu Xingze is right. In a few hours, they were actually bailed out. The soldiers waiting outside the prison opened the door and let Ji Yunai, Lu Xingze, Shangui and luozhi platoon stations and took them to the strategic meeting room of the secret department of national defense and security. In the conference room, the senior minister of the secret service, dressed in military uniform, with a rank of senior commander and two bars and four stars, is extremely dignified. However, he is a little older and has a fat figure. When he sees Ji Younai Lu Xingze and other people entering, he does not look angry and arrogant. However, he seems to be forced to smile because of the presence of special personnel. On the main seat of the strategy meeting room. There was an old man sitting. The old man''s grey hair is neatly gathered behind his head, wearing sunglasses, wearing black Tang suit, hands clasped on the dragon''s crutches, very powerful. His cheek covered with age spots is covered with dark wrinkles. He looks like he is 90 years old, but he laughs brightly. His actions and actions give people a kind of supernatural, worldly and mysterious feeling. Ji Younai takes a peek at Lu Xingze. He found that Lu Xingze, who saw the old man, had bright eyes and was full of joy. "She Lao! I''ve brought them all to you! " The Minister of the national defense and security secret department at the senior school level is respectful to the old man, and slowly supports the old man. "Daddy." Walking in front of the old man, Lu Xingze nodded slightly and bowed, just like seeing his ancestor. Road Xingze a call, even the Mountain Ghost and Luo also followed with one voice, 90 degrees bow: "good father!" Only Ji you is stupefied in situ. Dad? How do these three people call the old man "Daddy"? Then, the old man, known as "father", raised his gold-plated walking stick and swung it at Lu Xingze''s shoulder. It seemed that he was hard, but in fact, he hit Lu Xingze. He didn''t feel any pain at all. The old man didn''t exert any force at all. He just made a gesture. "Stinky boy! If you become a section chief, you will be confused! Can we find a case for the labor and management? I''m going to kill people in the territory of national defense Lu Xingze looks expressionless, slightly droops his head, and glances at Ji Yunai, indicating that she must not speak. Then he said, "Dad, we made a mistake. We thought that ye Bing, who was detained here, was the murderer of a case in his hand. You also know that people who are identified as murderers by our special case investigation section generally have to be executed in secret to prevent him from harming society. This is a special right given to us by the superior, which has caused trouble to the Ministry of national defense and security. I''m really sorry." Ji Yunai finally knows why she almost killed Ye Bing. They are collectively arrested and detained. Lu Xingze has always been a calm, if not in a hurry appearance. It turns out that the special case investigation division has privileges! That is to say, once they are targeted by this section, those who are called prisoners are bound to suffer their secret execution. In doing so, Lu Xingze completely got rid of all the troubles for her. But who is this old man? In the end, who is the person who can make ministers at the rank of senior commander bow to him and bow to him? Lu Xingze admitted his mistake with sincerity. The old man grinned and looked at the minister beside him. "Mr. Xiao, when the special case investigation division was set up at the beginning of last century, it was granted special privileges. The cases in charge of this branch are all of the top secret of the state, and the dangerous coefficient of the murderer is also the highest. These bastards are also adhering to the principle of killing by mistake rather than letting go. In order to maintain social harmony, we can make such a thing today. You see, it''s better Sell me a face and let some little rabbits bow to you three times. That''s all. Anyway, people are not dead. What do you think? " The old man''s name is farsher. 114 years old. At the beginning of the last century, among the ten people who founded the special case investigation section, the only one who still lives in the world and is full of meritorious deeds, is mysterious and unpredictable. No ordinary person in the world knows his existence. Only those who have the most confidential information in this country, who have a high official position and control all the top secret information, can know the existence of this person and respect him as "father". It was already dark when Ji Yunai and Lu Xingze came back to the ground. Although the villages and towns are electrified, the roads are still slightly gloomy, and there are no pedestrians on the roads. The old man''s Dharma came up with Lu Xingze and them. Behind him, followed by a dozen expressionless attendants. In the dark night, with the old man''s fingers full of jade rings, he made a ring. Suddenly, all the servants behind him turned into Grim wooden puppets and fell to the ground, which was extremely strange. He was stunned when he felt the terrible spiritual power of the old man. Unexpectedly, this old man is a master with profound spiritual power. The old man took off the RETRO SUNGLASSES on his face, revealing his wrinkled, but gray pupil eyes. He looked at Ji Younai beside Lu Xingze in a sharp and unfathomable way."Corey doesn''t have this character. Where did this girl come from?" "Daddy, it''s a friend." Lu Xingze answered honestly. "Girlfriend?" "No Lu Xingze frowned and immediately clarified, "it''s just a friend. She has her own heart." "Well, let the Mountain Ghost and Luo first leave with the girl doll. I have something to tell you." Dharma Shea spoke, and his fierce and frightful momentum was frightening in the dark night. After that, Ji Younai left with the Mountain Ghost and Luo first. Ji Younai hurried back to the hospital. He only said a big favor without saying thanks, but returned to repay. When there was no one left in the streets of villages and towns, there were only two people, namely, fahe and Lu Xingze. Farsher said. "That girl doll is not an ordinary person. She has the smell of the land boundary. There are few people who can go there in human form and come back safe and sound. It is said that the place is electing a new Yin and Yang official. I feel the abnormality in her body, and I have already guessed it in my heart." "What does Daddy want to say?" "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. It''s the girl who broke into the trouble. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t want to disturb an old bone in seclusion and let her come out safe and sound. I''m afraid you don''t like that girl doll?" "Dad, as I said, she already has her own heart. I don''t want to do anything wrong!" Lu Xingze was busy explaining and clarifying. "No best! The girl is the only one among the remaining nine candidates who can freely enter and leave the boundary. I''m afraid someone wants to send her to the top! We can''t touch it! Otherwise, it will not be such a simple thing to get angry with the master of the first Hall of the land boundary. " As if he knew a big secret, he warned Lu Xingze. And on the other side. Accompanied by Mountain Ghost and Luo Zhi, Ji Yunai is on his way back to the capital city. But their way was stopped. To be precise, it''s not people who stand in the way. It''s about "Ji You Nai, you are so bold. Now you dare not return my news?" Fan Wujiu walked out of the dark whirlpool slowly. He was dressed in a black robe. His face was cold and his voice was harsh and low. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 At the moment of fan Wujiu''s appearance, the intrepid large Humvee''s front immediately changed its shape. The Mountain Ghost slammed on the brake, looked at Luo at each other and got out of the car. Although they are members of the special case investigation section, they occasionally negotiate with the black and white enchanting emissaries of the Wuchang Department of the underworld. Over a long period of time, most of them will know some Wuchang Siu Xiaogui who often come to haunt people. In front of suddenly from the black whirlpool out of the tall cold man. He wore a long robe full of dark ghost, and hung a black gold token with the word "black handsome" hanging from his waist. His brow was extremely fierce, arrogant and grim. Seeing the token and the ghost in front of him. Luo Zhi, who was in the shape of Taitai, immediately jumped on the broad back of the Mountain Ghost with uncle Scar''s face. "Oh, my God, it''s true! This is This is the one... " "It is said that one of the ten ghost commanders in the underworld, Hei Wuchang, has been wearing black clothes all year round and wearing commander-in-chief amulet around his waist. I can''t imagine that he can see me today. He is disrespectful and disrespectful." With Luo Zhi on his back, the mountain ghost still bows with his fists and bows respectfully to fan Wujiu. Fan Wujiu stood with his hands in his hands, and his eyes were fierce. He looked down at the Mountain Ghost and Luo Zhi. He didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he frowned at the figure who didn''t come out of the car and drank furiously! Powerful voice, such as the magic sound pierced the ear, shaking people''s heart and liver. "Why are you hiding! Get out of the car Jiyunai is obedient and gets out. He lowered his head and reached fan Wujiu. In her hand, she just turned on her mobile phone. On the screen, it happened to be fan Wujiu and her wechat chat interface. She just saw the last message. Do you still have contact with gongsiyu? Have you completely cut off contacts? Jiyunai! I warn you! No more contact with him! This is like a heavy hammer hit in the back of her head, panic and courage to get out of the car, she even see the courage of fan Wujiu. Ye Bing tells her that if there is no antidote, it can''t happen in a short time. Gong Siyu has no time. No one can save him. Of course, except The people who can control life and death. "Lord fan, I I just saw the news. I didn''t mean not to return it. " Ji You Nai''s voice just fell, then fan Wujiu lifted the back collar. Feet off the ground, grip in the hands, like carrying a chicken. - fan Wujiu took Ji Younai back to the underworld, his face was cold and dark, and no one dared to look directly at him. Once back to the underworld, flowers bloom on the other side of the road. Fan Wujiu puts Ji Yunai down with the back of his hand behind him, walking in front of him and letting her follow closely. "A few hours ago, the location of the death warrant showed that you were very close to other Yin and Yang officials, and the news didn''t come back. What are you doing?" Because of Gong Si Yu, Ji Yunai was not in a good mood. He was very heavy and worried. But she didn''t dare to hide anything from fan. "I went to kill him. I thought I would succeed. I pierced his chest with my bare hands. But this man is a mirror image. His heart is not on the left, but on the right. I miss it." Ji Yunai''s voice had just dropped. He stopped and began to look around. Suddenly, he found that the atmosphere of the underworld was not right, and there were more than ten times more ghost soldiers around than before. Along the Nai River, the guard is tight, and the bridge is also filled with ghost soldiers guarding at all levels. Almost as long as you can see, there must be skeletons and ghost soldiers standing by. "Lord fan, what happened to the underworld? Why is the atmosphere so tense all of a sudden? " Fan Wujiu didn''t stop and didn''t look back. He replied coldly and mercilessly: "one of the top ten ghost commanders, the shadow of Riyou God disappeared for dozens of days, and there was no news. The news reached the ears of King Jiang. Jiang was angry and ordered to send more ghost soldiers to search for it. All the ghosts and gods could not feel his spiritual power and position. I''m afraid it was an accident. If you have nothing to do with this matter, you don''t need to ask more. ¡± "Oh, what''s the matter with Lord fan bringing me back to the underworld all of a sudden? If it''s OK, can you send me back quickly? I... " Before Ji Yunai finished speaking, he followed fan Wujiu. He suddenly stopped and stopped at the same place. She ran into his back, rubbed her forehead in pain, and just looked up, she heard fan Wujiu''s cold and cruel question -- "hurry to send you back? Yes? Are you in such a hurry to go back, is there something important, or do you want to see someone important? For example The man. " Fan Wujiu looks down at her with her cruel and cold eyes, which makes Ji you shocked! "You''re still in touch with him, or you''re still with him, aren''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji you is guilty to the extreme, want to deceive, but it seems to be seen through at a glance. "Think about it and answer again. If you dare to cheat, you will not let it go!"He clenched his fist in secret. Ji Younai took a breath and dared not to be taken as a counsellor. What can''t be said to fan Wujiu when he is with Gong Siyu? "Yes, I''m not only in touch with him, but also with him every day..." Ji Younai just wanted to say, "I still sleep with Gong Si Yu every day." unexpectedly, fan Wujiu suddenly did not know what wind was blowing. He suddenly stepped forward and covered her mouth with his big hand which could cover her whole face. Then he frowned and looked around in a wary manner, fearing to be heard. In an instant, he picked up Ji Yunai again and flew all the way back to his and Xie Bian''s residence. The study in the mansion is shared by fan Wujiu and Xie Bian. There are two bookcases in it. All the treasures in Duobao pavilion are two sets. Fan Wujiu carries Ji you and kicks the door into the study. Xie Bi''An is talking with a mysterious and strange figure JUNBA in a black cloak and a black hood. Ji Yunai is raised in fan Wujiu''s hands, and she sees Xie Bian''s face dignified. Mr. Xie, who has always welcomed people with a smile, has never shown such an expression, and I don''t know why. As soon as the door was knocked open, Xie Bi''An and the man in the black cloak looked back together. Ji Younai is thrown on the ground by fan Wujiu. Then the door slammed shut. He listens to fan Wujiu and yells at jiyunai. "I told you to leave him, why didn''t you listen! Is it so hard to separate you from him? Forget what I told you, you can''t be! Why are you always so stubborn Fall on the ground, Ji you is Zheng Zheng stay in place, do not move, also did not climb up. Gong Si Yu is in danger. If no one can save his life, he will only have half a month left. However, fan Wujiu''s attitude makes Ji Yunai''s hope in his heart begin to be shattered. Hang your head down and hold it tightly. Suddenly, the stubborn beautiful eyes full of tears were fearless to the cruel cold eyes of fan Wujiu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 "How about deep love and shallow relationship, and how about having no relationship? I love him more than I love myself. Even if I can only live to the mid Yuan Festival, I have loved him and I have no regrets. I don''t understand why Lord fan always blocks me. Am I not good enough? Can''t you be satisfied? What should be learned and what should be killed have been done. Is it so difficult for me and him to succeed? " Fan Wujiu''s face was black and blue. His beautiful and beautiful facial features were soaked with the cruelty of Ji Yunai, who broke his tea cup in anger. Xie Bi''An was startled. He stood up and motioned to the man with a cloak on his side to wait for a moment. Wearing a long white robe, he came to fan Wujiu and gently held his powerful arm. "Black lord, what''s the matter? You see, you''ve scared xiaoyounai. What can''t you say? Do you have to be angry? " Fan Wujiu glanced at Xie Bi''An and wrapped his big palm around Xie Bi''An''s cold, white, bony hand. He did not answer. Instead, he glanced at the night wandering God, who was sitting on the armchair and wearing a cloak, and asked: "what are you talking about with Fusheng?" "It''s not about shadow making. It has been missing for dozens of days. Fusheng quickly searched the underworld, but he didn''t find him. Just now he was telling me whether shadow making is not disappeared in the underworld, but in other places, such as The human world? " "The Department of the underworld has sent more people to search the human world in secret. The three realms public security administration has also informed them to help them find out. I believe there will be clues soon. It''s useless to be anxious." Fan Wujiu frowns and says coldly. Immediately, he stares at Ji Younai, who has been sitting on the ground for a long time. "From today on, you can only stay in my house. Before the mid Yuan Festival, you are not allowed to return to the human world! You just stay in the underworld for me! Practice your incantation and improve your strength! Don''t want to go anywhere! " A shock! Fan Wujiu wanted to put himself under house arrest. Ji You Nai kneels down to fan Wujiu and grabs his robe. "No, Lord fan! I can''t stay here. Can you let me go back? He is dying. I can''t stay here. I have to go back to accompany him. Please, don''t shut me up... " The heart knows that fan can''t be saved. If he is hard hearted, he will be indifferent. Ji Younai looked at Xie Bi''An like a cry for help, "Lord Xie! Would you please ask Mr. Fan for help? Let me go back, really! He can''t live without me. I promised that he would not leave. I can''t break my promise Xie Bi''An''s picturesque face reveals a touch of anxiety and perplexity. Seeing that Ji you was so angry, he immediately twisted fan Wujiu''s arm. "What if you let her go back? What are you doing with her? " After a pause, Xie Bian looked at Ji Younai suspiciously, "what does it mean that he is going to die? How could Gong Si Yu die? That man is the king''s destiny, destined to be rich and powerful, the dragon of man! In his whole life, everything will turn out to be a disaster. " As soon as Xie Bi''An''s voice dropped, he heard fan Wujiu transmit it to him in ventriloquism. In a voice that only he and he could hear, he said: "Xiaobai! Can''t you see what king Chiang thought of her? If King Chiang knew that she was deeply in love with an ordinary person, do you think that with his temper, he would let go of the man and us who had deceived him! " Xie Bi''An suddenly was stunned. Yes, how could he forget about it? "But he is dying. The candidate for Yin Yang official used a virus that he had never heard of. His organs are rapidly failing. If no one can save him, he will die. The doctor said, I can''t stay here for half a month at most. I have to go back to him. If he wakes up and can''t see me, he will certainly disobey the doctor''s advice and do not cooperate with the treatment Don''t listen to anyone. " Hearing this, Xie Bi''An and fan Wujiu look at each other. Suddenly, both of them stretched out their fingers to calculate the life wheel of Gongsi island. After pinching his fingers, Xie Bi''An looks dignified, and fan Wujiu sneers. "He was destined to be rich and prosperous, and his life was brilliant. Because you intervened, now his life is in disorder. I told you! You can''t be together, even together will not end well! This is the cruelest result before your eyes! He will die because of you, even so, you still have to be with him? Continue to be stubborn? " Xie Bi''An glared at fan Wujiu and asked him to shut up. If you speak so bluntly, will you die? Instead, he squatted in front of Ji Yunai. Like a big brother, he touched Ji Younai''s head with heartache. "Xiao you Nai, do you listen to Bai Ye''s words?" Ji You Nai''s pale beautiful eyes slightly retracted. When she heard that Gong Si Yu was robbed because of her, she suddenly felt as if she had been stabbed by countless sharp blades. The pain was dripping with blood and the pain was breathless. As if he knew what Xie Bian would say, he choked. "I don''t want to be separated from him..." "Master Bai just wants to ask you, do you want him to live?""Yes, of course!" "I''m afraid that when you''re desperate, you''ll come and ask for help from black master, right?" Xie Bi''An seems to have seen through everything. Although most of the time, Xie Bi''An is very unreliable. He likes to rely on fan Wujiu''s forces and be domineering. However, he seems to be more reasonable than fan Wujiu at critical times. "Yes, but I know that Mr. Fan will not agree, so I dare not mention it." "The white master tells you now that he is the master and tries to save him for you. After he is saved, you must return to the underworld, concentrate on cultivation, and fight for the position of yin and Yang officer. Can you do that?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "There is nothing in this world that can be achieved without effort. Some things are destined to be achieved at a great price. Lord Bai gives you two ways. First, he will send you back now, but he will not help you save people; second, save people for you, but you must return to the underworld and leave him." Heartache chest shudder, deep inspiration also cannot alleviate. It can be heard that Lord Xie has promised to save Gong Si Yu. Ji you is afraid that he will miss the opportunity. Even if you don''t want to, you can only promise for the time being. "Good..." But Xie Bi''An seems to see at a glance that Ji Younai is just an expedient measure. It is another matter whether we can make a quick promise or not. I''m afraid that Ji you is like a change of the hexagram. "If you break your promise, master Bai will have a way to kill him, do you understand?" Clench fist, nail embedded in the flesh, blood stains are printed, bite teeth, Ji you is closed eyes, difficult bitter last sentence: "understand." Jiyunai was then helped up by Xie Bian. But all of a sudden, the immortal floating life in his black cloak, who had never uttered a sound, suddenly flashed to Ji Yunai''s side and asked him with a deep but elegant cool sound like running water: "why do you have the smell of shadow?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 The man in a black cloak and a hood flashed to Ji Yunai and stopped her way. The graceful and graceful figure, with a kind of mysterious and mysterious huge oppressive force, is condescending to Ji Younai. Slightly stunned, Ji Younai looks up at the cold eyes of the man in front of him through his mask. See the man stretched out his hand, slowly took off the mask on his face, took off the hat behind his cloak, showed people with his true face, looked at her, and asked again with cold and cold. "How can you smell of shadow?" The ribbon hair, free and easy, face like jade, eyes such as pool. This is a very beautiful face. The delicate facial features like jade carving and the eyes like deep-water cold pool are full of frightening evil and weird breath. They are elegant, deep and dangerous. They are like the deep night. They are terrible and awe inspiring, and they are also full of a trace of unknown sadness. Smell speech, Xie Bi an surprised eye Ji from Nai, look to night wandering God. "Fusheng, are you wrong? How can xiaoyounai smell of shadow? She doesn''t know how to make a shadow. " "I can''t make a mistake. Although the breath is weak and almost imperceptible, it does exist in her." Shadow? A little Zheng, Ji Younai immediately reacts. The change of the underworld is due to the disappearance of one of the top ten ghost generals. But, in front of this "Floating Life" man, why would she insist that she has the air of day wandering? She has never seen any wandering spirit. Among the top ten ghost commanders, she is familiar with black and white impermanence commander. Floating Life stares at Ji You Nai''s face in a strange and cold way. Her sharp eyes seem to make a hole in her delicate face. "She must know something." Pause for a moment, stare at Ji You Nai, you Leng Dao. "I must know nothing. I don''t even know what you look like. I''m a dog." Since Xie Bi''An has promised to save Gong Si Yu for her, Ji Younai''s heart has been calmed down a little for a while. However, faced with the sudden questioning and suspicion from the man in front of her, she is at a loss. She really doesn''t know. Suspiciously looked at the eye, is with a kind of heart hair in the eyes of his man. Quietly asked Xie Bi an: "thank you, who is this adult?" "I forgot to introduce you, floating life, one of the top ten ghosts in the underworld, who is in charge of the Department of night travel. He and the day wandering God who is in charge of the Department of diurnal travel jointly supervise the good and evil of the three realms, and record the sins committed by all living creatures for the purpose of judgment after death. However, the floating life walks in the night and shadows in the sun, and the night wandering God can not be exposed to the sun, because the light will make him empty Weak, day wandering God can not live in the night, because the darkness will make him exhausted Later, Xie Bi''An added another sentence. "Fusheng, it was the candidate who was killed by you." The man in charge? Ji you is surprised by the side of the eyes on the floating strange cold eyes. Deep It''s the pain in her heart. The scene of his death is still vivid. Thinking that since the night wanderer insisted that she had the breath of the sun wandering God, maybe she had seen the sun wandering God, but she didn''t recognize each other? "That I don''t know if there are pictures or portraits of the night wanderer? Can you show me a look? " As soon as Ji Yunai''s voice fell, he met the former night wandering God with a heavy cloak. Without saying a word, he untied his black cloak and revealed his bright black nightgown. He untied his belt and looked like he was ready to take off his robe. Ji Younai is stunned at the night wandering. "My Lord, I want a picture. I didn''t let you take it off!" "I don''t have a picture of him or a portrait of him, but..." Fusheng half took off his black robe and suddenly turned around, revealing his broad and muscular back in front of Ji Yunai, "I have tattooed his appearance on my back." It was a very shocking tattoo. Painted like a bright sun like publicity, as if the sun god came to the man. The fiery cinnabar red, fierce weathering, burning shining people can not open their eyes. Ji you does not understand what kind of friendship can make one person carve another''s appearance on his own flesh and blood. Elegant and cold voice again, with a faint urgency, "have you seen him?" "My Lord, I really haven''t seen you." If he had seen such a handsome and extraordinary dazzling man, he would never forget it. Just, think of the night wandering God once in charge of Shen. Suddenly, she asked: "the candidate of yin and Yang officials in charge of the Lord Riyou God, have you not asked him? Maybe he knows something? " Fusheng was somewhat disappointed. He slowly put on the bright black robe with dark lines and put on his cloak. His expression was dim and gloomy. "During the selection of yin and Yang officials, none of us could disclose to each other the surnames, names and specific locations of the candidates in charge. I also wanted to know who they were. However, the judicial department had strict supervision to prevent the identity of candidates from being disclosed. I could not get from any population It''s just once upon a time when I was chatting with Nong Ying, I vaguely remember that Nong Ying called the candidate he was in charge of, called Xiaoye... "Night wandering God''s words, let Ji You Nai listen to the original heart feel nothing. But in the dark, she seems to feel where there seems to be an inseparable connection. She was inexplicably stained with the breath of day travel God. But recently, she has been with Gong Si Yu and some people who are all familiar with her. The only chance to get in touch with strangers is Sunset Manor! Wilson company! Tang Sen, Zhu Jin, ye Bing, FA she Wait! Little leaf? Ye Bing! Pupil constriction, Ji is suddenly raised eyes. "I know why I have the air of a wandering God!" In the study, black-and-white impermanence psychic and night wandering gods all looked at her and asked with one voice -- "why?" "Ye Bing, another candidate, I only had a fight with him today. At the moment, there are still blood stains on his fingernails that have not been cleaned up. Xiaoye, ye Bing, I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence. Ye Bing may be the candidate responsible for Riyou, and he is the one who has been in contact with Riyou." "Do you know where he is now?" Holding Ji You Nai''s shoulder with both hands, you can''t calm down again. "Oh, I pulled a big hole in his chest. He didn''t die. Now he should be in..." With his smart eyes, Ji Younai thought, "the Rescue Department of the secret department of national defense and security..." Ji You Nai''s words did not finish, night wandering God turned into a black fog, disappeared in her eyes. Silence, Ji Younai Ming day wandering God to find day wandering God heart, but the heart said, that place is so hidden, night wandering God can find? But then she thought about it. The ghosts and gods in the underworld are all powerful. It seems that she should not worry about it. There is only one thing she is most worried about right now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 "Thank you, you promised me to save gongsiyu. How can we save it? Do you want to go to King Jiang again and let him get away with it? " Just like that time when you saved Liuyun? Ji you is the only way to find the king of Qin Guang who controls life and death. But for some reason, Xie Bian and fan Wujiu surrounded her almost at the same time. A fierce look down at her. One looked around for fear that the wall would have ears and covered her mouth. "Little Younai! I warn you, let''s save that who''s business, please! absolutely! Can''t be known by the boss, understand Ji you was stunned at the bottom of his heart. After Xie Bian loosened the cold palm that covered her mouth, he asked inexplicably, "why?" Fan Wujiu frowned angrily: "how come so many why, just do it!" Xie Bi calmed fan Wujiu''s generous chest and motioned to him to shut up. He immediately looked at him with grave and serious eyes and said, "you only need to know that if he knows, the person you want to save will never live, understand?" Hearing Xie Bian say so seriously, Ji you can only shut up. "How can we save him without the amnesty of King Chiang?" Xie Bi''An''s long pale fingers poked Ji Younai''s forehead and said, "did you forget that there is a miracle doctor''s office in the underworld department? Dead people, because they are in the underworld and the iron law is there, they can''t save them, but who is still alive will have a way. " - Department of netherworld, Shenyi Bureau. Xie Bi''An and fan Wujiu took Ji Younai to the herbarium of traditional Chinese Medicine Department of Shenyi Bureau. It happened that Hua Qing, the medicine king with white robes and long beards, Wu Yuan, the poison king with dark robes and ink hair, and shi''en, a doctor, were all there. Three old men, Hua Qing and Wu Yuan, were playing chess there. Shi en was smoking herbs with a gold pipe in his mouth. At the sight of Ji Yunai and Xie Bi''An, fan Wujiu came. Huaqing was the first to stand up. The red rope on the old man''s beard was braided with eight braids. He looked like an old urchin. He was very happy to see Ji Yunai. "Oh, here comes the little girl! Come for Yuji cream? I''ll get it for you, old man. Don''t forget it! Save a little, that''s all. " Then he took the cream. Stupefied, Wu Yuan moved the chess game on the chessboard. With a proud smile on his face, he glanced at Ji Yunai, stroked his long black beard, and nodded to him. Xie Bi''An and fan Wujiu follow Ji Yunai in this way. The two entered without saying anything, but there were whispers that only two people could hear, and they were communicating there. "Xiaobai, are you sure you want to do this?" "Black lord, I want to ask you a question." "Say it." "If my soul dies one day, will Hei Yeh live alone?" Fan Wujiu did not hesitate at all, "I will accompany you together, never live alone." Xie Bi''An was moved to take fan Wujiu''s arm and lean on his Weian shoulder, rubbing against it. "Well, black master, similarly, if we don''t promise to save people, in case that gongsiyu really dies, do you think Xiaoyou will live alone? She already knows that if she takes out her heart, the person who has the order to avoid death will be completely destroyed. Just because of her stubborn nature, if she can''t think of it, she will die with Gong Siyu. She will die before the mid Yuan Festival. I don''t want to waste five hundred years'' cultivation to catch little ghosts. " After a pause, "what''s more, they all have lovers. Alas, it''s hard for her. If you can help, you can help. Anyway, she has promised to go back to the underworld and leave him. Then we''ll take care of her, don''t you?" "For fear of change in the middle, she turned back." "Didn''t I just say that? If she dares to break the oath, we can also make Gong Si Yu''s soul return to the dead ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fan Wujiu, speechless, frowning, can it really be like this? Why did he suddenly think of a thing, the heart inexplicably uneasy up? Not long ago, at the auction with Ji Yunai. When he left, he clearly remembered that he had dealt with Gong Si Yu. He attacked the man with great spiritual power. But I never thought of it! His own attack was of no use to Gongsi Yu. As soon as he touched the body of Gongsi Yu, his spiritual power broke and dissipated! afterwards, fan no rescued secretly investigated the palace Si Yu. The result of all the surveys is that this person has no spiritual power, even Yin and Yang eyes. Then why can he break his attack on his own? There is only one possibility for fan Wujiu to think about it. Gong Si Yu is a terrible man who hides deeply and has great spiritual power. However, he hides too deeply and never reveals his true face. Huaqing took the last jar of Yuji ointment to Ji Yunai. The size of the palm of a porcelain jar can be used for a long time if it is saved.As soon as he took over the porcelain jar, Ji Younai looked back at fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An. He nestled Mr. Xie in Lord fan''s arms, as if he were showing love. He felt depressed. Saving a life is better than building a seven level butcher. These two are still here at this time? Xie Bi''An mysteriously closed the wooden door of the herbal medicine house. He also told the child to guard outside the door, and no one could get close to it. After confirming that no one could eavesdrop outside, he looked at Hua Qing, Wu Yuan and Shi en with a smile, "you three have been in the underworld for thousands of years. Do you want to go to the human world? How about taking you for a stroll Hearing the speech, Hua Qing, Wu Yuan and Shi en looked at each other and shook their heads. "No, it''s the iron law of the underworld. Ghosts who have acquired permanent residency in the underworld can never step out of the underworld. We don''t have the courage." Hua Qing refused. "Besides, we bad old men are not as powerful as the two adults. It''s better not to go because of the great damage done to us by human Yang." Wu Yuan refused. It was the old drunkard, Shi en, who seemed to see something. "I''m afraid Mr. Xie didn''t have something to ask for, so he took us to the human world for a tour." Xie Bi an grinned and gave a thumb to Shi en Bi, "or old man Shi, you can see it." There was a pause. "It''s feasible for you to go with the white Lord and the black master to save people in the human world? Oh, no way. There are many quacks in the world these days. The man is dying. The stone is useless. The key is that this man is very important to us Xiaoyou. If he dies, xiaoyunai doesn''t want to live, and xiaoyounai doesn''t want to live, and the Yin and Yang officials can''t do it. Then all the money you put in will be lost. Can you decide whether to go or not Wu Yuan didn''t think about it at all. He patted the table: "go! For the sake of labor and capital Shi en hehe laughs: "I heard that there is an old wine called Maotai in people''s world. It''s good to drink. I want to try it." Hua Qing: "a thousand years ago, I don''t know what the human world is like now. Since it''s the invitation of two adults, it seems that there is no problem to go there." Three old ancestor level medicine king, medicine immortal poison king, Ji You Nai''s heart a burst of excitement. Gong Si Yu is saved! However, after Ji Yunai, fan Wujiu and Xie Bian entered the human world with the souls of the three old men. Only then discovered, the matter is far from so simple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Late at night, when jiyunai has not returned from the underworld. Imperial capital, somewhere hidden in the prosperous city of Chinese and Western style villa. In a hidden room. A graceful and elegant woman was sitting next to a young man in a flowered shirt, with handsome features and greasy features, whispering. "Son, don''t be angry. It should be ours. It must be ours. My mother has already found a way to kill gongsiyu. Now he can only rely on the ventilator to maintain his life. It is not difficult for him to stop breathing. As long as he is dead, everything in the palace family will be yours sooner or later." A man is Gong Si Yi. The face was covered with gauze, the bruises were not recovered, and the hands were also wrapped with gauze. Yin Zhuo''s eyes are full of hatred and disobedience. "My grandmother really said that I was a waste. Even if gongsiyu died, I would not be able to sit in that position even if he could get someone else?" "Your grandmother is eccentric and can''t see your good! Don''t worry about these words. My dear son, listen to the mother Gong Si Yi is insidious and squint at his mother Lu Qingyun with a sneer of no gratitude. "When the hell''s going to start except Gong Si Yu?" "Tonight, the hospital informant told me that Ji Yunai left the hospital with a group of people. Bai feiran didn''t seem to know where he was. He didn''t show up for several hours. Now it''s a good opportunity to start." "Oh! Let''s wait for the good news - hospital, sterile ward. Only Yue Liuyun, who was wearing light blue sterile clothes, was alone in the ward. Aimless and unwilling to read and review the examination questions, he sat by gongsiyu''s hospital bed, blinking with beautiful black eyes and a bad smile on his lips. He took up the pen in his hand and painted on his comatose face for a while. Before Ji You Nai left, he was told to stay by Gong Si Yu''s side. Bai feiran said that he would go out to do something. He left for a long time and didn''t come back. However, before he left, he also asked him to stay in the ward. Liuyun obediently did, even if he wanted to go to the bathroom, he didn''t go. Leng is wearing a breathing mask of Gong Si Yu painted into a big face, Liuyun burst out laughing, heart feel tired, threw a pen, began to play his own mobile phone. He did not notice that there was a red flame in his forehead. Just from time to time feel a pain in the eyebrow, will reach out to rub. Recently, his head is very hot. Sometimes, not to mention the forehead and heart, even his eyes can be inexplicably tingling. He''s used to it. And at this time, behind him, suddenly sounded a change. Looking back, Liu Yun saw a doctor in a white coat and a mask, pushing a cart full of drug syringes, and entering the sterile ward. "Hello, I''m here to change some drops for the patient." "Oh." The cloud answered coldly. A burst of sharp pain in his forehead and heart made him twist his eyebrows and help his forehead to stand up. While making room for the doctor, he was staring at the doctor who went to gongsiyu hospital bed. The cloud narrows her eyes with black eyes. Strangely, he stares at the doctor who has already taken the starting dripping bottle and is ready to change the medicine for Gongsi Yu. "Why don''t you come in in sterile clothes? I see that all the people who come in are wearing my clothes Liu Yun''s brain is not easy to use, but he is not stupid. At the critical moment, he is not only smart, but also more alert than anyone else. After finding the problem, he then stopped the doctor''s hand to replace the drip bottle for gongsiyu. "And why is your bottle different from the one on it?" The doctor, who was wearing a mask and a white coat, but did not wear a sterile suit, was stunned. His eyes were stiff and he immediately laughed, "Oh, the sterile clothes outside are not available. I haven''t changed them. This bottle of medicine is the special medicine that Professor Qi asked me to change for the patient. Are you the patient''s family member? If you have any questions, do you want to call the professor over? " Liu Yun covered his more and more painful forehead, frowned, and took advantage of the doctor''s inattention, seized the glass drip bottle in his hand and looked down at it with low eyes. As soon as the doctor saw that the drop bottle in his hand was seized, his eyes flashed over a dark and cruel color. "What are you doing? Give it to me. I have to change the patient''s drip. " Liuyun stepped back a few steps and muttered: "look what''s wrong, and it won''t die." After that, he stared at a string of English on the drip bottle and said: "for malin£¿ What is formalin? " Slightly a Leng, Liuyun suddenly feel that this word is very familiar, but for a while Leng is unable to remember what it means. Scratching one''s ears, scratching his cheek and lowering his head to think, he didn''t find that the doctor in front of him was quietly picking up a syringe and hiding it in his own hands, and his eyes were staring at him maliciously. ¡°formalin£¿¡± Yue Liuyun said over and over again, but the sharp pain on his forehead became more and more intense, which made him unable to concentrate.He is extremely alert, in really can''t remember the meaning of the word, but feel someone behind him is approaching. Quickly cover the eyebrows and look back! The doctor held a syringe in his hand and wanted to prick it into his abdomen. Aware of the danger of the moment, the cloud reflexes, subconsciously quickly escape! The glass drip bottle tightly held in his hand was crushed by his hard bare hands! In an instant, a pungent smell of formalin liquid rushed into the nasal cavity of Liuyun. This taste, as if to stimulate the nerve of Liuyun! The pupil is burning, and the black beautiful pupil seems to be burned and falls off automatically. A pair of red pupils seem to be on fire, flashing the burning and enchanting blood red dark awn. There is a flame line in the eyebrow center of the sharp pain between the forehead. Liuyun in this moment, as if changed a person. No longer lack of tendons like, but with eyes full of bloodthirsty, staring at the doctor who wanted to stab him with a syringe. "Formalin is for the dead. What do you use for gongsiyu?" Yue Liuyun''s Crimson evil pupil reveals the killing and cruelty opposite to his character. He seems to be another person. At this moment, I don''t know why, the cold light of the whole sterile ward flickers and lights up, like a short circuit. "I promised Ji You Nai that when she''s not here, you must stay by his side. Are you coming Kill him, then you must die. " The doctor looked at the cloud in horror. Without saying a word, his legs trembled. If he could not kill gongsiyu, he wanted to run away. When he started running, he was strangled by the ghost like clouds. Then he slowly picked up the glass fragments of formalin glass bottle from the ground. Taking off the doctor''s mask, he was cruel and bloodthirsty. Despite the doctor''s scream, he drew a bloody and terrible wound on his face, which blinded the "doctor" eyes. The cruel means are totally different from the former Liuyun. When Ji Yunai appeared outside the ward with fan Wujiu and Xie Bian, what he saw was Liuyun''s cruel killing of doctors. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 No need to change aseptic clothes. Jiyonai rushed into the ward. Once in the ward. The smell of formalin mixed with disinfectant water ran into her nose, smelling terrible! She watched as the cloud straddled a doctor in a white coat, pinching him by the neck, and stabbing him in the eye with pieces of glass over and over again. "Xiaonai asked me to guard gongsiyu. If you want to kill him, I will let you die, you will die..." Hearing Liu Yun say that someone wants to kill Gongsi Yu, Ji you is shocked. Squat down beside Liuyun and pat him on the shoulder. "Xiao Yun?" Suddenly, the clouds raised their eyes. The pupils of a pair of bloodthirsty demon red and dark light shot to Ji Younai. For a moment, looking at Liuyun''s eyes, Ji you is stunned and feels strange. There is also a red flame mark on the forehead of Liuyun. What is this mark? In the blink of an eye, the blood thirsty red light in Liuyun pupil gradually faded and returned to normal. The mark on his forehead and heart disappeared. He seemed to be back to normal. A pair of red evil pupils became dark red as usual. Gaping at the glass fragments with blood in his hands, and the doctor who has been completely blinded by him. Liuyun suddenly stood up from the ground and looked at his own blood. "Xiaonai? What did I just do? " "You Don''t you remember what you just did Looking at the doctor who was stabbed and blind on the ground, Ji Younai suddenly opened his beautiful eyes. Behind her, Xie Bi''An and fan Wujiu look at each other in silence. Their eyes are complicated. Soon, the doctor on duty, who was found to have an accident through the monitoring of the sterile ward, rushed over with the hospital security guards seeing the scene in the ward, the doctor on duty was shocked and immediately called for the police. On hearing the alarm, Liu Yun hid behind Ji Yunai, just like a child who did something wrong. He was very tall and attached to Ji Yunai''s ear. "Xiao Nai, I hurt people. I won''t be captured by the police, right?" "No, no one can take you." Ji you is a calm placating way. Bai feiran did not leave the hospital, but went to the roof of the top floor of the hospital. Through all channels, he contacted foreign virology experts for gongsiyu, and sent gongsiyu''s cases and blood examination reports to them in the form of e-mail to seek solutions. As soon as he saw the siren of a police car downstairs, he thought it was something wrong, so he hurried back to the ward. Seeing blood all over the place, the doctor who was unconscious, and hiding behind Ji Yunai, he did not cooperate with the police. He entered with no expression on his face. "This man is not a doctor at all. He took a bottle of formalin and wanted to change some bottles for gongsiyu. Fortunately, I discovered it early. Otherwise, he injected gongsiyu with formalin and would not die? Why do you arrest me Liu Yun flies out at a policeman who wants to cuff him. Seeing Bai feiran back, he hid behind Ji Yunai. "Bai feiran, help Bai feiran protects Yue Liuyun behind him. He is so cold that he blocks away the policeman who is holding handcuffs and wants to subdue Liuyun. "The man lying here is the eldest young master of the palace family! Some people take advantage of the opportunity to kill the eldest young master. What do you mean if you don''t catch the evil person and catch a self-defense person who accidentally hurt the murderer in order to protect the young master? " "The doctor has passed out! Anyway, we''d better go to the police station with us first! " A good aseptic ward, so many more people. Not only noisy, but also noisy to the hospital bed of Gong Si Yu. Ji Younai was so angry that he immediately drank to a group of policemen and doctors: "stop fighting! So late, a group of people crowded in the sterile ward for what! Is this where you''re making trouble? Get out of here! If you want to arrest a person, you should go to see the monitor first. The doctor doesn''t even have a doctor''s name tag on his body, and he doesn''t even wear sterile clothes when he enters the ward. If the police want to arrest a person, you should first make sure everything is clear. Besides, if this man in bed has some problems, can you afford it? " At this time, the doctor on duty looked at the "doctor" lying on the ground with blind eyes. He nodded as if he agreed with Ji Yunai''s words, "this is really not a doctor in our hospital. He has never seen this face." "It''s the most important thing to revive him first, and then you can ask questions. What are you doing? Will you wait for dawn at the theatre? " The eye corner tear mole sets off Ji you is a beautiful little face, very indifferent. The tone of his speech was sharp. The "fake doctor" lying on the ground, blind and seriously injured, was soon carried out. Several policemen followed the security guard to the monitoring room to check the video. As soon as they left, Ji Younai looked at Bai feiran suspiciously. "When I left, I could see the bodyguards of the palace guarding the elevator outside the corridor. Why did the bodyguards disappear when I just came?"Bai feiran twisted his eyebrows, helped his glasses, subconsciously took Liuyun''s hand of his shirt, held it in the palm, and said in a deep voice: "when I left the ward, those bodyguards were still outside." Ji Younai looked at the liquid of formalin on the ground, thinking deeply and scared, "formalin is a poisonous solution to preserve the body from decay. If it enters a living person, he will surely die. It seems that someone wants to take advantage of gongsiyu''s serious illness. Neither you nor I are here and want his life. If Xiao Yun is not here today, I am afraid that what we see now should be gongsiyu It''s the body of. " Ji Yunai walks to the bedside of Gongsi island. He saw Gongsi Yu''s pale and sickly face with a breathing mask. He sighed and glanced at Liuyun. "Xiao Yun, did you draw it?" Liu Yun pulled a very unnatural smile, "it''s a stroke, not me." As soon as Bai feiran entered the ward, he saw the man who Ji yunnai had come to rescue Liuyun. Beside him, there was a man who Bai feiran had seen before, at that auction. Seeing Ji You Nai, the man who saved Xiao Yun''s life, Bai feiran understood that Gong Si Yu was saved! Immediately, he listened to Ji You Nai''s way: "Mr. Bai, the hospital is not safe. I''ve got someone to save Gong Si Yu, but we have to change places. It''s not convenient in the hospital." - two hours later, in the morning. Gong Si Yu lies in the bedroom of the luxury apartment on the top floor. The hospital sterile ward equipped with all the equipment, were Bai feiran spent a lot of money to buy, moved to the home bedroom. After letting Bai feiran and Liuyun avoid, Ji Younai locks the bedroom door. The old man''s wood carving, which is made of three yin wood sculptures, is placed on the ground quietly. Then, from the lotus soul Bracelet between the left wrist, the souls of Hua Qing, Wu Yuan and Shi en are released and attached to the wood carving. As soon as the wood carving is attached to the three souls, it turns into three living old men in an instant. is as like as two peas in the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 Yin wood is buried under the ground or deep in the river, which is not rotten for thousands of years. If you carve the adult form and cast the mantra of incarnation and transfigure the adult form. If the dead soul is attached to the Yin wood with heavy Yin Qi, then the human shaped wood carving will become the size of a real person, with the same shape as ordinary people. It can move freely and have its own thoughts. As long as it is not burned by fire, it will be no different from ordinary people. In the underworld, the three old men are also attached to this thousand year Yin wooden figure sculpture and move freely. Three old people of ancestral level have been exercising their muscles and bones. Looking around, he was surprised and surrounded gongsiyu lying on the bed. Hua Qing pointed to the man on the bed, "is this the man we want to save?" Wu Yuan looked suspiciously at the modern medical equipment beside him, stroked his beard, raised his eyebrows and said, "I remember seeing these things in the Western Medicine Department of the Shenyi Bureau." Shi en simply pinched Gong Si Yu''s wrist directly, closed his eyes to check his pulse, locked his eyebrows and said, "poison enters the five internal organs, and all the organs are exhausted. Although the heart pulse is not damaged, it is also fast. What kind of poison is this? I''ve never heard of him. Is there any powder residue or venom residue left for us to see? You can only prescribe medicine when you are symptomatic, and you can detoxify only when you know the poison. " Poison powder, venom residue? Ji you was stunned and shook his head, "no, at that time, another candidate for Yin and Yang officials attacked him with a needle. We don''t know what it is. We only know that it is a new type of synthetic virus." As a result, Ji Younai handed Bai feiran''s medical records and blood poisoning report to the old man''s hand, which was placed at the head of the bed before Bai feiran left the room. "All the reports from the hospital are here." Then, Ji was stunned to see the three old men with her drug test report and medical records, squinting and studying for a long time. The dialogue is as follows: "what''s the word? It''s so small. I always use a brush and write in seal script. I can''t understand it! " Shi en shook his head. The more he saw it, the more he felt dazzled. He simply threw it away. "I have never seen or heard of these symbols. What do they mean?" Wu Yuan pointed to a series of chemical synthesis formulas. He was in a daze. After being unable to understand, he was full of irritability. Only Hua Qing, the king of medicine, examined Gong Si Yu''s body from head to toe. Mysteriously, he took out a small square pocket wooden box from his pocket, took out a white pill from the box, and put it into the mouth of gongsiyu. "Pi Du Dan, old man, although I can''t know what kind of toxin is in his body for the time being, it can be suppressed temporarily by using Pidu Dan, and it can also delay the signs of rapid exhaustion of his internal organs, and people can wake up temporarily." Then he handed the wooden box in his hand to Ji Yunai. "Give him one pill every day to consolidate it. On the day when the antidote developed by our old men is delivered, it will ensure that his condition will not worsen and remain unchanged." Unable to leave the underworld for a long time, Huaqing took the medical records and drug test reports given to them by Ji Yunai after recording all the diseases for gongsiyu, and left with fan Wujiu Xie Bian. However, before leaving. Fan Wujiu takes a cold glance and stands in the same place. Ji Younai, who does not want to go back to the underworld with them, laughs cruelly. "Remember what you promised us. If a man gives you life, but you turn back and don''t leave him or go back to the underworld, the consequences will be at your own risk! Can you understand? " As soon as they left. Ji you is dejected low eyes, stupidly stood in place for a moment. Resist the bitterness of my heart. Then he went to the other side of the big bed where Gong Si Yu lay quietly. Open the snow-white quilt and get in. Lying beside Gongsi Yu, he was curled up on his side. Holding his arm, habitually put his cool little hand into his palm. Then he buried himself in his arm and murmured to himself with pain: "you can live, better than anything..." "Lord Fan said, because of me, your life wheel has been in disorder. We are deeply in love with each other, and we can''t go hand in hand. If we disobey the destiny and force them together, the consequences will be like this now. You will die because of me, originally rich and rich, destined to brilliant life, and because of me, we are in a mess Can''t we really be together "Gong Si Yu, if I will kill you because of my existence, then I want you to live I was thinking Should I really... " The word "leave" has not yet been blurted out. Ji Younai suddenly felt that he was pressed into the palm of Gong Si Yu''s palm and was held tightly. Slightly a Zheng, side support up, looking to Gong Si Yu, a burst of surprise flashed in the beautiful eyes. "Are you awake?" She remembered that Hua Qing said before she left that Gong Siyu would wake up for a while after taking Pidu pills. Gong Si Yu slowly reached out and took off his breathing mask.Eyebrows locked, Feng eyes with flustered, anxious. It seems that Ji Yunai''s words have all been heard. "You want to Leave me? " The deep and hoarse magnetic sound shows endless weakness. Ji you is speechless, deeply into Gong Si Yu''s arms, gently around his neck, gloomy eyes, as if even breathing is painful. "I don''t want to..." Ji Younai was buried in Gong Si Yu''s arms. He bit his teeth tightly. He felt like a knife in his heart. The more pain he felt, the more he had to endure. Listen to the voice of Gong Yu. There is a strong feeling in my heart, which is growing and full of difficulties. God Is it against the mandate of heaven, will it really be on each side of the sky? "No Did you hear that? " Put away the depression of the bottom of my heart, Ji you is pretending to have nothing to do. He looks up and laughs. "Am I not here?" Gong Si Yu seems to have some spirit. It seems that Huaqing''s anti poison pill is working. Phoenix eyes deep, gloomy. Senleng stares at Ji You Nai and takes his own life as a threat. "Jiyunai! If you dare to leave me, I will die for you ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK, Lord fan and Lord Xie have threatened her. Now, even Gong Siyu has threatened her. What should she do? - according to Huaqing''s instructions before leaving, Ji Yunai regularly fed gongsiyu with Pidu pill every day, waiting for Huaqing to develop an antidote and send it to her. I thought it would take ten days and a half months to wait. What Ji you never expected was that he was poisoned in Gongsi island on the sixth day of organ failure. Xie Bi''An, with Hua Qing, Wu Yuan and Shi en, appeared at the door of her and Gong Si Yu''s home. With them came an old man whom Ji Yunai had never seen before. The old man, with a big back and a orthodox suit and a western medicine box in his hand, looks like a very difficult person to get along with. At the sight of Ji, the door opens. Wu Yuan kicked the old man with the western medicine box into the door. "I have come to deliver the antidote to you in person www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 The black bearded poison king called out. Listen to that was kicked a foot of the suit old man, turned back toward the Wu Yuan angrily scolded a sentence. "Old monster! Can you die with a little kick? " Hua Qing, who was always amiable, slapped the old man in the back of his head, which destroyed his hairstyle instantly. "In terms of seniority, you have to call our ancestors! show no respect for elders! Get in! It''s important to save people. " The old man in a suit has a black face. He took great care of the image of the glass screen on one side of the porch, stroked his disordered hair, dusted the dust left after being kicked by Wu Yuan after dusting his buttocks, adjusted his tie, and stepped into the porch with a sense of ceremony. Hua Qing, Wu Yuan and Shi en immediately entered the door. Xie Bi''An, dressed in a Chinese style robe of white crane with crescent moon, follows him. The handsome and feminine face is full of fox''s evil smile, and his deep eyes are full of Ji Younai. "Xiao you Nai, you have done what you promised. Don''t forget what you promised him." The heart and mouth are suffocating. Ji you is the smile of Xie Bi''An, but it makes the eyes cold behind. I understand that Xie Bian means to leave Gongsi island and return to the underworld with them. Silence for a moment, low eyebrows, eyes deep, deep loss, "know, I will not forget." "How nice." The pale bone knot distinct hand Shun Ji by is the hair silk, Xie Bi''An smiles. "Mr. Xie, who is that man in the suit? I''ve never seen it before. " As they led the "ancestors" of the traditional Chinese Medicine Department of the Shenyi bureau to her and gongsiyu''s bedrooms, Ji Yunai and Xie Bian walked in front of her and asked him quietly. "He ah, Dr. Atai of the Western Medicine Department of the Shenyi Bureau of the Department of the underworld. Although the two branches of the Shenyi Bureau of traditional Chinese and Western medicine are not compatible with each other on weekdays, they can face difficult problems, extremely toxic and incurable diseases, and save lives. Those who advocate medical ethics have always been united and united with the outside world. They first overcome the difficult problems and then fight for a win or lose." "It''s really thanks to this ah Tai for saving Gongsi island this time, because Hua Qing died thousands of years ago. They don''t know the present virus and bacteria. Moreover, several old guys only understand the ancient seal script, and they can''t understand the simplified Chinese characters and some modern medical terms. It happens that this ah Tai was a top medical expert specializing in the field of virus and bacteria In such a fast time, the antidote is made and sent to you. " Ji you is gently pushing open the door of the master bedroom. Liu Yun is squatting on the chair beside the bed, to Gong Si Yu Ji You Nai and his party leave the bedroom. Xie Bi''An came to her at a time and asked in a low voice: "people are OK. You have to fulfill your promise. Now go back with the white master?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 In the living room with magnificent style. Ji Younai specially prepared a whole box of Maotai liquor from the auction, which was brewed in 1945 and was made by Bai feiran. Heard Xie Bian suddenly say so in her ear. Ji you is the corner of the mouth smile stiff, the heart is covered with unspeakable bitterness. "What? No? " Xie Bi''An is still smiling, but take a closer look, the smile, not reaching the bottom of my eyes, is cold. A wisp of broken hair from his forehead stuck to jiyunai''s excessively white cheek. With the air conditioning in the living room, the air flow vibrates slightly. Closed eyes to think for a moment, hook lips bitter smile, Ji from is to see Xie Bi''An. "Give me two more days." Xie Bi''An is reasonable, not as cruel and violent as fan Wujiu. "It''s OK. I have to sue you. Two days later, white and black will come to pick you up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After seeing off Xie Bian and his group of people. Ji Younai took the millet porridge from the kitchen, walked slowly to the bedroom door, took a deep breath, tried to pretend to be happy, collected the twinkling sadness and sadness of the eye, pushed the door and walked in. Gong Siyu is holding two boxes of "panacea" given by Huaqing, which is very strange. All the medical equipment on his body was removed, even the needle in the back of his hand. No more oxygen, no more breathing symptoms. Although his face was poor, he was more energetic than he had just been. As soon as Ji Yunai came in, he put down his medicine and stretched out his slender and beautiful hand to her. "Honey, come here." At the head of the bed where he put the porridge and vegetables aside, Ji Yunai sat down beside the bed, leaned over and threw himself into gongsiyu''s arms, reaching out and embracing his waist. The feeling of lost and recovered is precious and beautiful. "The one who just gave me the medicine should be the old man who used to give you Yuji ointment." "You can see that, too?" Listening to Gong Si Yu''s powerful heartbeat, Ji Younai hugs his waist, closes his eyes, and has a weak voice. Holding up Ji Younai''s small face, Gong Siyu thinks of something that makes him suspicious. Without frowning, she stares at Ji Younai''s eyes, which makes her eyes unable to dodge. "So easily did they promise you to save me? Didn''t ask for anything? Or to embarrass you? " The thick and long eyelashes curled and trembled slightly, and then they laughed. The beautiful eyes were clear and had no waves to the deep and sharp eyes of shanggongsi island. "Yes, they embarrassed me. But I threatened them with my life. I told them that if they didn''t help me to save you, they would take out their own hearts and die with you. I was very important to them. Therefore, they had no choice but to take me and agreed Ji you knew that if he answered "no", he would not believe it if he was suspicious. Therefore, he would believe it only by answering "yes". I sat by the bed and fed Gong Siyu some light millet porridge. Just injected with antidote, he did not fully recover. Suddenly, he grabbed Ji Younai''s wrist, pulled her onto the bed and fell into his arms. Turning over will bring down Ji you. Gongsiyu''s black silk nightgown is open, revealing the perfect chest muscles. A crooked lip, evil spirit smile, nose tip touching nose tip, and Ji you are affectionate looking at each other, the deep feelings grow infinitely. I feel Gong Si Yu''s hands begin to feel uneasy. Ji you is beating his heart like a drum, and his ears are covered with red, realizing what he wants to do. "Go on, you haven''t recovered completely. How can you think about all these dirty things in your mind?" The red lips of the Royal Island are bitten by the secretary. "It''s also a way of soothing the heart." "Do you have strength?" Gong Si Yu Xie laughs wildly and lies on his back in bed. Then Chao Jiyou, who is enchanted by evil spirits, hooks his fingers. "You can sit up, but you have no strength." Gong Si Yu voice just fell, the bedroom door "bang" to kick open. The clouds came in in in a hurry. "Gong Si Yu! There is another problem that I can''t do. Wow, it''s really difficult to review the college entrance examination. If you teach me again, Bai feiran is not here. Xiaonai is not in the mood to teach me. I have only you. " Looking at the rushing clouds, Gong Si Yu suddenly has a black face. When you don''t come, you have to choose this time. All the good things are ruined by this stinky boy! - Bai feiran followed gongsiyu''s instructions mysteriously during the day, and didn''t come back until nightfall. As soon as he learned that the "expert" whom Ji Yunai had found had injected the antidote for gongsiyu, Bai feiran, who was always expressionless, always pursed his thin lips into a line, and slightly drew a slight curve, which was just fleeting.In the bedroom, Bai feiran stood in front of the bed respectfully. Seeing Ji you is nestling in the arms of Gongsi Yu, closing his eyes and taking a rest, his voice is deliberately lowered. "Well done, young master." Gong Si Yu patted Ji You Nai on the back and stroked her soft face slowly. In the dark room, the deep Phoenix eyes were cold and cold. "The man who is going to kill me Have you got it out of the eyes of the police who are guarding the door of the hospital ward? Make sure they''re not noticed? " "No, there''s no going wrong." Gong Si Yu moved gently, and Ji you, who was asleep, woke up. Seeing that Gong Si Yu was about to get out of bed, she sat up and helped her. "What are you going to do?" "Go out." Gong Si Yu lightly coughed twice, "do you want to go with me?" Slightly a Leng, Ji from is shriveled mouth, "all let you lie in bed to have a good rest, how can you not listen to it? You are still so weak, and it''s dark outside. What do you have to do at night? " Gong Si Yu Xie smiles coldly, arouses Ji You Nai''s chin and kisses his mouth. Low and charming, as if to be able to demagogue people like, "have to go up late to do, of course, is not to see the light of things, I am not so weak, don''t worry." Ji you is naturally going out with Gong Si Yu. Who knows what the man is going to do at night. However, seeing that Gong Si Yu was so carefree that he could not keep his body in peace, Ji Younai was worried. If she was not around him, he would not cherish himself. - gongsiyu, with a dark moon and a black suit and a sickly complexion, is still beautiful, holding Ji Yunai''s hand and sitting in the galloping Maybach. There were two bulletproof Cadillac SUVs in front of and behind the car, which were filled with gongsiyu bodyguards. It wasn''t long before the car left the city. Driving into a road with no street lights and no people. Soon all the cars stopped in front of a huge abandoned factory. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 The weeds are overgrown and deserted. Under the deep night sky, the huge abandoned factory is like a huge horror factory. Ji Younai takes gongsiyu''s arm and looks around. She has Yin and Yang eyes. From time to time, she can see some ghosts or ghosts wandering around. Bai feiran turned on the flashlight and walked in front of him without any expression, while a dozen bodyguards followed gongsiyu and Ji Yunai. "What are you doing in this place if you don''t stay at home and have a good rest at night?" Gong Si Yu laughs and pinches Ji You Nai''s little hand. "Someone tried to kill me when I was unconscious, sweetheart. Do you think I can take it as if it didn''t happen?" Ji Younai immediately knew what the Secretary of the white house wanted to do. Inside the abandoned factory, lights are on. More than a dozen big men with strong body and fierce eyes stood in two rows. At the sight of Gong Si Yu, all eyes showed awe and respectfully called out: "young master!" Gong Si Yu''s eyes were cold and cold. After a sharp glance at everyone, he saw a tall man in the shape of a bodyguard. He quietly put a leather European soft seat sofa chair in the distance. With elegant shawl, Gong Siyu takes Ji Younai''s small hand and slowly walks to the soft seat of the sofa. She takes her seat and pulls her to sit on her lap. In the dim light of the dilapidated factory building, Ji Younai, sitting on the leg of Gongsi Island, was surprised to see a head standing on the ground four meters away from their eyes. To be exact, he was a living man. In addition to his head, his neck was buried in the earth, and his head was exposed. His eyes were covered with gauze and bleeding. His face was painful, and he kept asking, "where is this Who are you? What do you want to do? " Jiyunai recognized the man at a glance. It''s the man who pretends to be a doctor and wants to kill gongsiyu with formalin! Beautiful eyes rise up to a touch of anger, Ji you can''t help but want to go forward to teach him a good meal, but suddenly was Gong Si Yu''s arm around the waist, "honey, you don''t need to do it, let''s play him slowly." Words fall, Gong Si Yu a grim smile. Looking at Bai feiran, you Leng said bitterly: "go, let someone pry his skull open first, let me see what is in his brain, and even want to inject me with formalin antiseptic liquid to let me die." Outside the human brain, there is a skull, scalp layer covering. Even if the skull is uncovered, as long as the brain tissue is not damaged, people can remain awake and even speak within a certain period of time. It''s just that by uncovering the skull and exposing the brain tissue to the air, Kugong Siyu can think of it. How insane does this person have to be to think of this? The man who wanted to kill Gongsi island was Chen Meng. The eyes were blinded by the clouds, and finally recovered a life. Now, the skull is sawn open, and the brain is exposed to all people. His face was painful, his head was dripping with cold sweat, and his lips were pale and trembling slightly. "Is it Gong Shao? Gong Shao? I was wrong Give me a break I''ll tell you what I know. Please don''t kill me... " Chen Meng can''t see, but he can hear the voice and the content. I have already guessed that the man in front of him is the original master of Gongsi island. He had no time to think about why a faint, dying man would suddenly appear here. It''s just begging again and again. "Oh? What do you know? " Gong Si Yu circled Ji You Nai''s waist and turned the ring on his finger. He asked with a smile. "Someone called me anonymously and remitted five million to my card Tell me, as long as you''re out of breath, give me another five million The man used a voice transformer, but I could tell it was a woman I''m just taking the money to do things... " Chen Meng spoke very hard, but he kept his head clear all the time. He didn''t dare to move. He seemed to be able to feel his brain exposed to the air. There was a pale pink liquid spilling from his nose. It was not blood, but brain tissue fluid. "Who would it be?" Ji Younai listened to Chen Meng''s statement and twisted his eyebrows to think. "I can leave the palace bodyguard outside my ward at will. If I want to die, I will die. If I am a woman, I don''t have to know who it is. Besides Gong Siyi and his mother, who wants to kill me by any means?" The air in the abandoned factory building was very turbid, and Gongsi Yu coughed repeatedly. He did not lie in bed to recuperate well, soon, he started a low fever. That is to say, Ji Yunai doesn''t agree with Gong Siyu to stay here. "Go home, don''t go home. We''ll split rooms tonight." Standing up, Ji Younai is commanding and threatening. But Ji Younai can''t resist him, and he does feel a little weak. He is afraid that Ji Younai will not sleep with his classmates tonight. Gongsiyu immediately orders Bai feiran to say:"Don''t let him die, chop his hands and feet, hang his life with ginseng for me, drive him to Lu Qingyun, the old house of the palace, see Lu Qingyun''s reaction, tell her, think I can die again and again, but next time, she and her son will end up like this man. I won''t even give my father any more face. What if the old lady asks What''s the matter, you say, let her ask Lu Qingyun by herself. " - that night, Bai feiran drove all the way with people, and Chen Meng, who had his hands and feet cut off and his skull uncovered, directly carried him into the gate of the old house of the palace. Despite the screams of servants in the old house, he went straight to the bedroom of Lu Qingyun and Gong Lishen on the third floor. With a scream of light clouds in the interior of the room. Half dead, blood dripping, brain is also exposed to the outside of Chen Meng was baifeiran life thrown to the bed of Lu Qingyun''s bedroom. Shen Manqing and Gong Mingyi arrived at the scene. I saw a terrible scene in the magnificent bedroom. However, Bai feiran just stared at Lu Qingyun without any expression and said coldly: "the young master said that he could die, but next time, he would never be merciful. Even if it was a family, he would kill him. He also asked his wife to take care of himself, cherish his life, and be a rich wife. Don''t be greedy." Shen Manqing was shocked. If it wasn''t for the help of the servants, he would have hardly stood still. Blocking Bai feiran''s way, he sternly asked, "what''s going on? Why did you throw such a terrible man at home "Old lady, the young master said, let you ask Ms. Lu Qingyun yourself." "Wait What did Siyu say? Isn''t Siyu still in a coma? Is he awake? " Bai feiran looked indifferent and nodded, "thanks to miss Ji, the young master not only wakes up, but also relieves the poison. Now it''s all right." - the night before, the old house of the palace family was thrown away by Gong Siyu, and a half dead man came in. No one could be at peace all night, and Lu Qingyun was the worst. Shen Manqing learned that Lu Qingyun was the one who wanted to kill gongsiyu in the hospital. The old lady called the police again in the evening and called a group of police. It was to divorce Gong Lishen and Lu Qingyun again. The next morning, things didn''t stop. However, Gong Mingyi and Shen Manqing, who knew that gongsiyu woke up, did not care to rest. They rushed to gongsiyu and jiyunai''s home in the early morning. But Shen Manqing seems to be trying to stimulate Ji. He even took Jiang Li with him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 In the morning, it was overcast, and it seemed to rain and cloudy. The dim light penetrated the large bedroom through the translucent white curtain. On the bed, Gong Si Yu and Ji Yunai fall asleep. One hugs, one buries deeply. It seems that even in sleep, it is hard to part with. When Bai feiran knocked on the door and pushed the door in, he immediately opened his eyes when he heard the news. He was alert but not happy. He rose slightly and looked back at Bai feiran. "What''s the matter?" For fear of waking Ji Younai, Gong Siyu covers Ji Younai''s ears and protects her in her arms. She asks in a low voice. "Miss Jiang and Mrs. Jiang are in the living room." She twisted her eyebrows impatiently. Gong Sidu leaned over and pressed Ji Younai. She buried herself in her neck and took a breath. He immediately told Bai feiran: "let them wait and go out in a moment." The warm breath sprays in Ji You Nai''s neck, itchy, crisp. She was awakened by Gong Si Yu. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw that Gong Si Yu had a very beautiful face, which had the potential of anger. Squinting his sleepy eyes, Ji Younai is still thinking. He seems not to make him angry, right? She heard Gong Si Yu buried in her chest, but she murmured: "honey, trouble is coming." "Yes?" What''s the trouble? In a hurry, he was pulled by Gong Si Yu to wash together. Changed into a light blue couple''s nightgown. In the mouth to mouth feeding, Gong Siyu took the medicine he should take. Ji Younai lets Gong Si Yu hold hands tightly and goes out of the bedroom. And waist long hair, fluffy in the waist, chest, provocative and lazy, pleasing to the eye. After Gong Si Yu, through the spacious corridor, all the way to the living room. Ji you was able to see the "trouble" in the mouth of Gong Si Yu. Oh, it was the old lady who brought Jiang Li. Is really on where will take her, intimate servant girl? A woman who acts like a dog? It happened that he appeared in the living room. They heard that. Shen Manqing patted the back of Jiang Li''s hand kindly and said, "this is Siyu''s home. If Li''er likes it, her grandmother will take you to stay for a few days. It''s also familiar and recognize the place. If you are together in the future, this will be your home." When Ji Yunai heard Shen Manqing''s words, his face was stiff. Thinking of two days, half of the time has passed. The day after tomorrow, I will go back to the underworld with Lord fan and Lord Xie. My heart is aching. There is always a feeling that I want to be blurred by the water. But in Ji You Nai''s head drooping and his thoughts disordered. Her hand was suddenly grasped by Gong Si Yu. I heard Gong Siyu suddenly pull her, step by step, make public the evil spirit to sit on Shen Manqing''s sofa. After pulling Ji Yunai to sit down together, she sneered: "grandma, you think too much, the head of this house is Ji Yunai, not me." Hook lips evil smile, charming, as if to deliberately anger the palace Buddha like, "I give this place, give her." Startled Leng raises Mou, Ji you is to dare not believe to look at Gong Si Yu. "When? Why don''t I know? " He pinched the tip of his nose, and his deep Phoenix eyes sparkled like a broken diamond. "If you know you won''t accept it, I will give it to you secretly." "I don''t want it." I may not be able to live in the future. Shen Manqing''s face, full of elegant smiles, gradually turns to be gloomy. Seeing Gong Siyu in front of her face, she flirts with Ji Yunai there as soon as she appears. Her face is taut, and her sharp eyes are constantly sweeping at him. "Hundreds of millions of real estate you gave to an outsider?" Gong Siyu sat on her side without looking at Shen Manqing. Instead, she lifted her long broken hair behind her ears and smoothed out some messy places. She said coldly: "grandma, I can barely get out of bed before I recover. If you come to me early in the morning and bring someone I don''t like to deal with me, please come back. My ears want to be quiet If you have something to say to me Glancing at one side of the silence, Gong Mingyi, who is not concerned with his own affairs, reads the newspaper. Gong Si Yu snorted coldly and stared at Jiang Li. "Miss Jiang, I have not recovered from a serious illness. Seeing you has damaged my mood and affected my recovery. Please go outside the door, so as not to hinder my eyes and let me suffer another crime in the hospital last time." Jiang Li seems to like to wear a plain white dress, elegant and elegant. She took the arm of the old Buddha, and Ben was smiling. But after listening to Gong Siyu''s words, her eyes were stunned and her smile froze. It seemed that she was extremely surprised. She did not know why the White House Siyu said such self-esteem hurtful words to her.She kept her eyes on Gong Si Yu for a moment. Her eyes were quiet and clear like water. She was wronged and innocent. "Granny Gong, I''d better wait for you outside the door first." With that, he wanted to get up and leave in a hurry, but Shen Manqing grabbed his wrist. "Sit down! Grandma is here. Who dares to drive you out? " Jiang Li bent his knees, not sitting, not walking, for a moment in a dilemma. Shen Manqing stares at Gong Si Yu: "Gong Si Yu! What''s the matter with you? You are now for a Ji You Nai, even grandma also don''t want, even Grandma don''t respect, right! I mean, you wake up, come and see you, and you treat me like that? Last night, you let Bai feiran throw a skull, were pried open, limbs were cut off people''s home, one night I and your grandfather did not sleep well! Is that what you do to me? " "How much you dislike Ji You Nai, how much I hate Jiang Li. How bad you are to Ji you, how much I am to Jiang Li!" Words fall, palace Secretary Yufeng Mou bottom show impatience to extreme Yin Li! Suddenly, he picked up the crystal ashtray on the long tea table and smashed it on the ground. "I say one last time, let her get out of here!" Seeing Gong Si Yu''s temper blow up, Gong Mingyi sighs deeply, drops his newspaper and looks at Shen Manqing. "What can you do if you let Jiang Li go out and wait? You shouldn''t have brought her with you. It''s necessary for you to talk to an outsider to compete with Si Yu in your own affairs. Is it necessary? " Shen Manqing tightens his face and sits on the sofa. A look of never giving in. Gong Si Yu pulled Ji You Nai up and ordered Bai feiran to say, "get Jiang Li out! I don''t like irrelevant women coming in from the nest of Ye and Ji Yunai Then he looked at Gong Mingyi and said, "grandfather, let''s talk in another place. Let''s just let Grandma sit here alone. I don''t want to accompany you." Jiang Li was pulled out of the porch by Bai feiran without a word. Because of Gong Mingyi''s reprimand, Shen Manqing sat alone on the sofa, sulking, and did not care about Shangjiang pear. In the bedroom, Gong Siyu was angry and coughing. When he went back to bed, he turned pale again. The old man was very distressed. Sitting on the edge of the bed, helplessly touched his grandson''s cheek. "I knew that my grandfather came by himself. I was so happy when I heard you. The antidote of the virus research institute has not been made. How can you be better? Bai feiran said, "this girl saved you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 Jiang pear is merciless by Bai feiran, dragging all the way out of the door. When Bai feiran was about to close the door, Jiang Li blocked the crack of the door with her hand. She was wronged and felt that she had been treated unfairly. However, she did not show the appearance of anger, but was bored in her heart. She wanted to reason with Bai feiran. "I don''t understand why the eldest young master of the palace family has to be so hostile to me? What did I do wrong? " Bai feiran broke off Jiang Li''s fingers without any expression. He took out a plaid handkerchief from the pocket on the side of the suit, and wiped the fingerprints left by Jiang Li at the crack of the door clean and dirty. "Miss, it''s a mistake to be a young master. Don''t get in the way of being a young master." Words fall, Bai feiran coldly closed the door. Alone, Jiang Li was outside the door, his head bowed, and his expression was elusive. - Ji Yunai took a cup of warm water and sat at the edge of the bed. Let Gong Si Yu lean on his arms and feed him a little water. After the cough abated, he took a breath. Gong Si Yu leaned up to Ji Yunai''s arms. He held his grandfather in his arms and chuckled, "it''s been a week. There''s no movement in the virus research institute. In my heart''s words, even if I die, they may not be able to come up with an effective antidote." "She saved me again Grandfather, my life is hers. " Gong Mingyi looks at his favorite grandson. He can''t leave Ji Yunai. Inexplicably sad sigh, but also grateful to see Ji You Nai, "girl Thanks to you! Thank you Ji you is holding Gong Si Yu, leaning against the head of the bed, gently shaking his head, lightly hooked his lips, half smiling, "it was I who caused him to do this. All these are what I should do." "Don''t blame yourself for everything." Gong Si Yu blames himself and corrects by twisting his eyebrows. But listen to Ji from is put on the bedside table of mobile phone burst out "Ding" one. Holding Gong Si Yu against the head of the bed, Ji Yunai stood up, took his mobile phone, looked at the message on the screen, and immediately apologized to Gong Mingyi with a smile, "grandfather, you and Si yu should have something to talk about. I''ll avoid it first." Gong Si Yu refused to let Ji you go. "What are you avoiding? I''ll talk to my grandfather, and you''ll listen to me. " In fact, what Gong Siyu thinks is that Ji Younai has to avoid hearing news from his mobile phone. Is there anything he can''t see? Jiyonai quickly took a look at the mobile phone. Surprised to see is the news from Xie Bi''An. When you open the lock screen, you can see this sentence - [Xie Bi''An]: Xiao you Nai, I''ll pick you up in the morning of the day after tomorrow. Don''t use your brains. I turned off my cell phone in a dull mood. Seeing Gong Si Yu is looking at himself with a kind of examination and gloomy eyes. He immediately realized that he was suspicious again. Ji You Nai quickly threw the mobile phone on the bed and said naturally, "you haven''t eaten breakfast yet. I''ll make you some millet porridge. I''ll come soon." After closing the bedroom door. Standing in a dimly lit corridor. Ji You Nai sticks to the wall, sits on the ground slowly, hugs his head, and takes a deep breath. Suddenly I felt the light in front of her was dark. Suddenly I raised my eyes and saw Bai feiran standing on her side not far away, looking at her with a kind of thoughtful eyes. "What''s wrong with Miss Ji?" Hurry up, Ji is far fetched smile, "nothing, did not wake up." Words down, to avoid the eyes of white feiran, drooping head, quickly left, went to the kitchen. Leaving Gongsi island like this? No, she doesn''t! But Is there any way to keep Lord fan and Xie from being put under house arrest in the underworld, and to stay at gongsiyu''s side with peace of mind? Until the next night, Ji was racking his brains, but did not think of a way to get the best of both worlds. Thinking of dawn, he was forced to leave with Xie Bian and fan Wujiu and return to the underworld. Shut himself in the study, jiyunai kept knocking his forehead on the table. She had a clear mind and no time to be sad. She only knows one thing, please! No! Let gongsiyu know about her departure He has not recovered yet. He has to take medicine every day. Never, let him know! Otherwise, this man, like the last time she left, will not eat or drink, spoil their own body, no one can persuade, must see her will be at ease. Therefore, the most important thing is to hide the truth from Gong Si Yu. As if thinking of the idea, Ji Yunai quickly picked up the pen and wrote a lot of words on the paper, then folded the paper, carried the mobile phone, left the study and went to Liuyun''s bedroom. In the room, Liu Yun is sitting in front of the desk dozing off, a feeling someone patted his shoulder.He suddenly opened his eyes, "xiaonai?" Squatting down beside Liuyun, Ji you is afraid that the walls have ears. He whispers, "Xiaoyun, are we good friends?" "Of course." "That good friend needs your help now. Can you help me?" "Nonsense, sure help, you say." Ji Younai put the letter and his mobile phone into Liuyun''s hand. Patiently whispered, "I''m going to a far away place tomorrow. I may not be able to come back for a period of time, or it may be a long time. But as you know, Gong Si Yu can''t see me. If he knows that I''m not here, he will look for me everywhere. If he can''t find me, he will be crazy, manic and depressed, and he will be unstable. He is still ill. I can''t let him do this. ¡± "therefore, Xiao Yun, I want you to take my mobile phone after I leave tomorrow morning and pretend to be me when gongsiyu sends me a message every day. I will give you the password of my mobile phone "What to talk about and what to send, I have recorded in the memo of my mobile phone. You can watch your hair by yourself. Just remember, don''t expose the stuffing, don''t be found, try to delay time, understand?" Liu Yun scratched his head, vaguely understood, "will you come back in the end? I can help you hide for a day or two or many days, but I can''t help you cheat Gong Siyu, right Ji You Nai took a deep breath, firmly and incomparably coagulated the flowing cloud, as if in swearing to oneself. "I''ll come back, I will." "Well, I''ll help you. It''s just xiaonai. You have to come back quickly. Don''t forget, the college entrance examination is coming. You can''t miss it." Ji Younai touches his chin, and his nimble eyes murmur. Yeah, and how did she forget about the exam? Things may not have turned for the better, and she can''t be too pessimistic. The way is to come up with the brain, the brain, she has! The next day, at dawn. Heavy kiss on the thin lips of Gong Si Yu. In the name of making breakfast for him, Ji Yunai got up early in the morning, made a big breakfast, and then pressed his letter written in advance under his chopsticks. Gently open the door and go. In the old place of people''s Park, Ji Yunai met Xie Bian and fan Wujiu. Adhere to the principle of returning to Gongyu in the shortest time. She opened the prelude of fighting with fan Wujiu in wisdom and bravery. Who said to leave must cry, heartbroken? She will come back. If she doesn''t, she will tear down the mansion of fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 In the morning, the sun only gives out a light yellow. The dim light is blocked out by the large French windows and translucent curtains in the bedroom. When Gong Si Yu wakes up, he is stuffed with a pillow in his arms, but he does not see Ji Younai. In a moment, he was sleepless. He sat up and threw the pillow. What about the people? Long and beautiful fingers touched the other half of the empty bed. He was relieved to find that the sheets were still warm. He just remembered that when he was still sleepy, Ji Yunai was lying on his body, kissing him with his small mouth, and rubbing his tender face against his chest. Vaguely remember, still attached to his ear said: I went to make you a nutritious breakfast! Between the nose, you can also smell the unique fragrance that can only be smelled on Ji Yunai. He touched his lips with his finger''s belly, and his face appeared all over his brain. Gong Si Yu''s lips were covered with evil and evil, and his side eyes showed him a cup of hot water at the head of the bed. Beside the cup, there were several black pills with the smell of precious medicinal materials. At a glance, he knew that it must have been Ji Younai''s intimate preparation for him. Gong Si Yu took the pill and threw it into his mouth. He swallowed it consciously. Then put on the Nightgown, wash gargle finished, slow, good mood out of the bedroom. Stepping on the marble tiles reflecting his slender figure, he wandered gracefully and casually through the corridor, into the living room, and then to the dining room. Bai feiran and Yue Liuyun have already got up at the expensive long table in the restaurant. One is sitting there reading a newspaper and the other is sitting there fighting for the glory of the king. They do not move their chopsticks because they are waiting for Gongsi island. He didn''t come. Nobody dared to start. The old housekeeper is not here, but the table has been carefully arranged with bowls and chopsticks. A table of delicious breakfast is mouth watering. As soon as gongsiyu sees it, it is from Ji Yunai''s hands. They left only the old housekeeper and dismissed all the servants and nannies. Only Ji Younai is the best craftsman. It''s just a little strange that he didn''t see Ji Younai in gongsiyu. Pull out the chair and sit down. Gong Si Yu looked around a few times, "where is my heart?" Bai feiran had no expression and shook his head. However, in that place, the glory of the king has already won three murders. After a meal of Liuyun, which is as fierce as a tiger, he looks at Gongsi island and says, "xiaonai? Xiaonai will go out after breakfast for you. She has something to go out for, emmm... " "She left a note for you. It''s in front of you. You can see it yourself." Liu Yun''s heart beat like a drum beating, inexplicably guilty. On hearing that Ji Younai went out, he didn''t tell himself. Gongsi Yu was suspicious and frowned. Deep eyes fell on a folded white paper under the chopsticks. The frequency of heart beat, as if because of bad premonition, faster and faster, some stuffy. With a deep frown, Gongsi Yu unfolded the white paper. On the paper, there are many elegant characters written by Ji Yunai. The contents are as follows: Gong Siyu (husband): although I am reluctant to part with you and want to stick with you every day, I have to go out for a long trip to do something, which may take more days to come back. But don''t worry! Don''t worry! I did not want to leave you, also did not want to leave without saying goodbye, I promised not to leave you, will certainly do, you believe me, OK? During my absence, you must eat well, sleep well, take medicine well, and then wait for me to come back. You can''t help but cherish your own body, and don''t be paranoid. If you miss me, you can send me a message with your mobile phone. If I see it, you will get back to you, OK? Remember to go to my study. When I left, I left you a small gift. I warn you! Gong Si Yu, if I come back to find that you have lost weight or your body has not recovered well, then I will really leave and ignore you again! Try it if you don''t believe it! I love you, will wait for me to come back, soon! Your ancestors wrote it. Gong Siyu finished reading Ji Yunai''s letter. Frown, silent, silent. The charming eyes of the twinkling Phoenix were dim, and the personal letter of Ji Yunai, who regarded him as a treasure, was slowly close to his chest. Gong Si Yu took a deep breath and constantly warned himself. Jiyunai will come back, she promised him. She didn''t leave without saying goodbye, but she had to go out on business. Nowadays, who has nothing to do? What''s more, she said, you can contact me by mobile phone. Gong Si Yu lowered his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes. Holding the letter, he did not care to have breakfast. He suddenly stood up and turned away. However, he did not notice that, behind him, Liuyun suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly drank the milk, and Bai feiran said: "I went back to my room to play games, Bai feiran." Words fall, carrying a mobile phone rushed back to his room.Gong Si Yu went to Ji You Nai''s study. The letter said she had prepared a "gift" for him. Entering the study of Ji You Nai, the air is filled with a strong special aroma. Gong Si Yu''s dark eyes twinkle around. I found that Ji Younai''s ancient books were still on the desk. It was a bit messy, and there were many things. A restless, extremely lack of security of the heart to calm a trace. In the corner, a white cloth was used to cover an unknown object of real height. On the white cloth, a bow was tied with a pink ribbon, and a "gift" card was hung. Gong Si Yu stepped forward and opened the white cloth with expectation. But when he saw the so-called "gift", he was stunned. He was immediately amused by Ji Yunai''s evil taste. This is a skeleton! Simulation of the human skeleton, or will move! There is a white sign on the skull''s neck, which says Ji Yunai''s message -- [it''s called a bone. When I''m away, it will stare at you to take medicine to eat and nourish your body. You don''t think it''s ugly. It''s a skeleton doll I made. It''s OK to chat with you and relieve your boredom. If you can''t sleep at night, you can hold him to sleep. ¡¿ only after reading the contents on the brand. Gong Si Yu heard the skeleton in front of him. The movement of the mandible makes a strange clucking sound. But the tone of the skeleton''s speech was very honest and stupid. "Hello, my name is a Gu The master said that if a Gu doesn''t take care of you, he will tear me down into 206 bones when he comes back. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So, from now on, a Gu Hui will be with you 24 hours a day." Gongsiyu''s baby put away the letter Ji Yunai wrote to himself, folded it into a square and put it into the pocket of his nightgown. Because it was Ji you who gave him a "gift", Gong Siyu would treat it well no matter what it was. Even though, this walking talking skeleton looks really weird. However, it seems that he is not at ease. Gong Siyu goes back to his bedroom, picks up his mobile phone and calls Ji Yunai. She said, she''ll take it, she''ll come back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 Yue Liuyun rushed back to his room and locked the door. Then he opened Ji Yunai''s mobile phone, opened the memo, and glanced at the memo. Ji Yunai wrote the first item in the outline of Gongsi Island strategy: [after reading the letter, he is sure to go to my study. At this time, you must stay by my mobile phone. He has a 90% chance to call. If he calls, you can answer it and then send me in advance The message recorded in the recorder can be played to the phone receiver! Hang up when you''re done! ¡¿ Liuyun did the same. Stay in front of the mobile phone Ji Younai left him. I was really guessed right by Ji Yunai. Gong Si Yu called! After taking a breath, he told himself to be calm and calm, and never make mistakes. After that, Liuyun pressed the answer button and at the same time, pressed the recorder. In the master bedroom. Gong Siyu sat on a rocking chair in front of the French window, letting a tall skeleton of a walking skeleton sway in front of his eyes. He was clumsy in making black tea for him, and he picked up a finger bone accidentally dropped into the tea cup and pressed it on himself. On hearing this, Ji Younai answered the phone. His insecure heart was completely stabilized. "Sweetheart?" On the other side of the phone, there was a silence for a moment, but soon there was a voice from Ji yonai. "Why? Hey! Gong Si Yu, did you see the gift? Do you like it? I did it! Isn''t it great? You must have a good meal, take medicine and sleep well. I told my housekeeper uncle that I would buy you more precious nourishing ingredients to stew or make medicinal food for you. I believe you will be fully recovered when I come back. If you don''t recover, then gongsiyu, if you die, your mother will run away from home, do you understand? " Facing the threat of Ji Younai, Gong Siyu is not angry but smiling. His beautiful face is charming and gentle. There is no anger and coldness in the past. His deep Phoenix eyes have soft light overflow. Looking out of the window, he looks at the rising sun and asks: "where have you been?" At the other end of the phone, it seemed that the signal was very unstable, and there was always an electric current. "I can''t tell you, because there is a confidentiality agreement, but if you miss me, you can send me a message. If I don''t answer the phone call, it may be busy and neglected. But if I see it, it will come back. There must be danger. But I promised you that I will come back as soon as possible. So, are you at ease?" He did not wait for the Secretary to ask. At the other end of the phone, Ji Younai''s voice rang again. This time, it was urgent. "Well, I won''t tell you. I didn''t bring my brain when I went out. I forgot to take the charger. I have to keep the electricity, or see where I can buy the charger, so that you can''t find me, and you can''t see my reply, and think I''m missing." Call down, hang up, busy tone. Gong Si Yu is still holding his mobile phone, though he has no time to say "I love you" with Ji you. But he still to the mobile phone, light way: "honey, I wait for you to come back..." Just, don''t make me wait too long. After that, he decided to listen to Ji Yunai''s words and have a good meal. Therefore, he is going to sweep all the breakfast jiyunai has made for him. In another bedroom, Liu Yun was shocked to see that the phone was hung up, and then breathed a sigh of relief. Just about to put away Ji Yunai''s mobile phone and recorder, he heard the door knock. Then, the door handle was turned, but it was not opened. "Xiao Yun? What are you doing? Why lock the door? " Jiyou Nai''s mobile phone was jammed under the mattress and Liuyun opened the door in two or three steps. In the face of Bai feiran, she grinned: "just in the bathroom, I''m afraid you''ll come in suddenly and stink to you." Xiaonai, I feel I''ll be killed by you. - in the underworld, black and white impermanence dominates the mansion. Ji you is by fan Wujiu to carry the back collar and throw it into the study all the way. Xie Bi''An follows in, his eyes are crooked, like a fox with a smiling face. "It''s strange, Xiao Yunai. I thought that you would make trouble with us if you left Gongsi island. Your reaction and performance seem unreasonable. Are you too calm?" Ji Yunai kneaded his buttocks, jumped up from the ground, and sat down on fan Wujiu''s pear blossom wooden table. With two long white legs swinging, he snorted: "it''s no use crying twice and hanging three times. Anyway, you will tie me back." Fan Wujiu coldly hummed: "you know that is good." "I have come back with you, and I have fulfilled my promise. Therefore, you can no longer threaten me with Gong Siyu''s life." "When you go back to the underworld, you will have nothing to do with gongsiyu, and you will not meet again. Of course, we will not take care of him. You should stay here and take care of yourself." Fan Wujiu closes the door of his study and stands with his hands down. The merciless congeals Ji You Nai, as if to see her careful thinking, expose the way:"Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You want to run back to the human world to find that man. However, you still have to give up. Before the mid Yuan Festival, you can only stay in the underworld and improve your strength. Don''t think about anything else! " With that, fan Wujiu sealed and bound the whole study, which made Ji you difficult to fly. "From today on, you will stay in this study. Some ghost servant will give you food on time. If you want to get rid of it, there will be a closed single room behind the study. There are all kinds of ancient books on the bookshelf that you can learn from bone wither. Don''t try to leave this step or return to the human world, because you can''t even get out of this door!" "Lord fan! You are imprisoning me Fan Wujiu raised his eyebrows and sneered cruelly: "do you have any comments?" "What if I could escape from this study?" "You try it?" There is no place to escape. Fan Wujiu lost Jiyou with a look of contempt. Xie Bi''An and turned into a black fog, disappeared in the study. Ji Younai, who was alone in his study, touched the closed door with his hand, and then he was shot by a strong force and hit the wall. This is the seal of fan Wujiu. She can''t even get close to the door. Eating pain, he climbed up from the ground, and Ji Yunai flew up to the roof beam of the study. As a result, he was hit by the golden seal and fell heavily on the ground. In such a large study, it seems that a pair of fan Wujiu''s eyes are growing, and he is closely monitoring them. Suddenly thought of fan Wujiu''s cold voice: "don''t waste your effort, my seal, you can''t break it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fan Wujiu insists that Jiyou will never break his seal. But in the early morning of the second day when jiyunai returned to the underworld. The ghost servant of the mansion awoke fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An in their sleep. "Tell me, Lord fan! The girl in your study dug a hole three feet in the ground last night. This morning, she broke the boundary from the hole and ran away! " Xie Bi''An was still lying in fan Wujiu''s arms, sleeping in darkness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 Xie Bi''An is still lying in fan Wujiu''s arms, sleeping in the dark. Two people''s bodies, only covered with a thin silk quilt, nothing. On the ancient huanghuali wood carving bed, clothes are in disorder. It seems that there was no less tossing and turning last night. Fan Wujiu opened his eyes, stood up coldly, put on a black robe and walked out of the room coldly. "What does it mean to dig three feet into the earth and drill out the boundary?" Cold eyes awe people, ghost servant knelt down, dare not look at fan Wujiu, truthfully answer. "The girl dug a big hole on the ground of master fan''s and Mr. Xie''s study, and dug a deep hole in the ground. From that hole, she drilled out the seal set by Lord fan, and she didn''t know where to go." Fan Wujiu came out of the study and saw a hole in the ground. After lifting the border, kick open the door of the study. Seeing his study in a mess at the same time, a large round pit in the middle of the study on the ground, directly leads to the deep pit outside the study, see oneself hanging in the study of many town house weapons are thrown on the ground, suddenly understand, this pit, is how to dig out. The seal only covers the study, but it doesn''t go underground. So jiyunai dug a pit and fled. Thanks to her! Fan Wujiu once thought that Jiyou wanted to escape and return to the human world and to Gong Si Yu''s side. Just about to order the men to be brought back and locked up again. But suddenly a familiar soft voice sounded outside -- "Mr. Fan, don''t you insist that I can''t get your seal? Don''t you think I''m coming out? " Looking back coldly, fan Wujiu meets Ji Younai, who is disheartened. "Not running?" Ji Younai rubbed his nose with his fingers. "If you want to run, you can''t run away just like master Fan said As soon as she escaped from the border, Ji Yunai went to the underworld. The only way she knew to leave the underworld was the gate of the underworld. After countless ghosts died, they entered the gate of the underworld, which was guarded by 16 ghosts as tall as giants. Although it can lead to the outside world, the underworld''s iron law and the gate of the underworld are only allowed to enter, not allowed to go out! If there is any violation, the soul will be destroyed! "So I came back and asked Lord fan not to lock me up. I can''t run away, can I?" A touch of cunning flashed through the deep of the beautiful eyes. Ji you was rubbing his dirty face and pretending to be honest. Fan Wujiu gazed at Ji Yunai for a moment, then looked back at his destroyed study. He snorted coldly, as if he had given in. The deep and thick subwoofer voice sounded: "read that you have dug a hole to get out of my boundary. I will not put you under house arrest, but..." After a pause, fan Wujiu suddenly went back to his study, took out a wrist thick iron chain and locked it on Ji Yunai''s ankle. Then he stood down and sneered: "this is a refined steel Xuan iron chain. If you wear it, you can''t fly or escape. There is a tracker on it. I can know your position at any time. I don''t care about you, you can lock this iron chain and follow you in the underworld It''s just a book to read and a spell to learn. Don''t delay it. " Ji Younai looked down at the thick iron chain that locked her ankle. He did not dare to be angry or to say anything. He only secretly asked fan Wujiu, the 18th generation ancestor, to imprison her with this kind of thing. Was she a prisoner? "You are cruel!" "Ding Ling Dang" was confined to his ankle by a refined steel Xuan iron chain. Ji Yunai was very heavy in walking, and he was panting after a few steps. All the way out of fan Wujiu''s residence with the iron chain. Ji Younai looks up to the dark sky with no blue sky and white clouds, but only the bloody setting sun. He vowed to fight against fan Wujiu to the end. If she can''t escape from the underworld by her own ability, she will create chaos. She was so restless that she felt that it was a mistake to keep her in the underworld! Ji Younai went to the Shenyi Bureau of the underworld department first. The whole underworld, she knows that best. As soon as he saw that there was only old man Wu Yuan in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, he dragged a long iron chain around his ankle. He walked forward slowly and sat down with Wu Yuan on the straw mat for the reason of chatting. From the mouth of Wu Yuan, Ji Younai knows. The underworld is a vast world, with the ten Temple holy mountain as the center, protected by four boundary walls, up to 100000 feet into the sky and 100000 feet down to the earth, indestructible. The ten palace holy mountain is the holy mountain where the ten yamas live. At the top of each holy mountain, there is a hell palace. Except for the palace of the ten hell kings, the most magnificent and mysterious place in the whole underworld is the underworld palace of the Hades. The palace of the underworld is located at the deepest bottom of the dark abyss of the underworld. Except for the ten palace Yama and the chief judge of the Justice Department, no ghosts and gods can see the original God of the underworld. ¡­¡­ Leaving the underworld department, Ji Yunai started the first step of her "plan". On how to create chaos. Find a place with a broad view, overlooking the Nai River, the yellow spring, and seeing tens of thousands of ghosts and spirits.Standing on the edge of the hill, she presented her black flute and sang "my family lives on the Loess Plateau". Locked ankles and chains like a prisoner. After climbing up a hill with a good view, jiyunaigou was very tired and out of breath. She lay on her back on the hill with flowers on the other side. After a short rest, she took out the black flute she had been carrying with her. Along with the melody of "my family lives on the Loess Plateau", the tune resounds. As the wind blows, the flute sounds through the sky and spreads, and the invisible sound waves start to spread, just like the magic sound around his ears. Soon, Ji Yunai heard the disturbance. Turning over, lying on the edge of the hill, looking down the hill, not far away, is the Nai River Bridge. The Nai River Bridge is full of new souls ready to drink Mengpo soup. All of a sudden, the new spirits, who could hear the sound of the flute, suddenly became crazy. Not only the new spirits, but also the ghost soldiers who were strictly guarding the two sides of the Nai River Bridge suddenly got out of control and began to fight with each other, constantly attacking other ghosts with spears in their hands. Ji You Nai ha ha sneer, holding the black flute, horizontal in the lip, continued to play the flute. The sound of the flute is far and long. It floats into the Nai River, making the water monster and Water Ghost hiding in the Naihe river rush out of the water crazily and ferociously, and constantly drag the ghost soldiers or new souls along the Nai River into the water to torture and die. Because of the disappearance of the Riyou God, there are countless ghost soldiers guarding all over the Nai River and on the huangquan road. For a moment, the ghost soldiers who heard the flute lost their minds, went mad and killed each other. The scene was out of control for a time. The movement is too big, soon attracted the attention of the ghost who will not be disturbed by the flute sound. Suppress, stop, Ji Yunai was soon found by a group of evil spirits, the shape of a giant ghost of the underworld, without effort to tie her to the ghost face judge Ling Shiyin. "Report to the ghost judge! How should I deal with this woman who is holding evil things and creating chaos for no reason? " Lingshiyin recognized at a glance that she was bound with flowers and chains on her feet, but she had no fear. After sending out the ghost general, he took Ji Yunai to the first hall and threw it in front of King Jiang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 In the first hall. Jiang Ziwen, the king of Qin Guang, was dressed in a black gold dragon pattern robe. The dark purple flame pattern at the center of his eyebrows captured the soul and was dazzling. On his peerless face, a pair of dark and evil eyes like the abyss of hell revealed endless loneliness and arrogance. Half squinting his eyes, he was sitting lazily on the throne. Jiang Ziwen was listening to the ghost report from the court, looking for the result of the shadow made by the God of day travel. In the palace, the night wandering God was also there, but he was wearing a black cloak and covered his face with a mask, so he could not see his true face. "Since we still can''t find it, we should continue to expand the scope and send more ghost errands to the human world." King Jiang''s cold and warm voice echoed in the empty and ghost filled hall. Immediately, a few ghost errands kneeling on one knee received orders, and instantly turned into black fog and disappeared. The night wandering God seems to want to leave. Can see the ghost face judge suddenly carried a girl who was bound and chained into the main hall. The Floating Life fixed his eyes on him, and stopped to see what happened. "Lord Chiang, this guy has made a big mistake." Ji Younai is thrown on the cold hall floor by lingshiyin. With her hands tied and feet tied, she can only wriggle around her body like an earthworm. When she sees Jiang Ziwen sitting on top of her head, she screams that it''s not good! Just lie on the floor and pretend to be dead. "Jiyunai? What did she do? " "With the sound of evil flute, she bewitched tens of thousands of ghost soldiers and new souls along the banks of the Nai River and on the Nai River Bridge, resulting in great chaos. Many new souls who had no strength to bind chickens were dragged into the water by the crazy Water Ghost monsters in the Nai River, biting and killing the souls. The more crazy ghost soldiers injured the new souls, and killed and injured countless others." On hearing this, Jiang Ziwen stepped down from the throne and squatted down in front of Ji Younai. His long, bony fingers hook up kyoune''s chin. Congealed in front of the gray head soil like dirty face, took out a black handkerchief from his arms, and wiped his face for jiyunai. "It''s very capable. Compared with your cowardly appearance when you first met, you are bold and dare to make trouble in the underworld." Gently wipe the stain on Ji''s face, "tell me why." Ji You Nai opened one eye and casually replied, "die of anger, fan Wujiu, happy myself..." Fan Wujiu hears the news that Ji Yunai has made a big accident and rushes to the first hall. Just stepping into the threshold of the hall, I heard Ji You Nai''s words. Suddenly, a fierce and cold handsome face, suddenly more than black charcoal on a few points. On one knee, he knelt down, "Lord Jiang, you are a humble and incorrigible person. If you let her commit a big disaster, you must punish her. You just have to think about Ji you, but you have to participate in the selection of yin and Yang officials. You are also asked to be lenient." Barely wipe Ji''s face clean. Jiang Ziwen stood up slowly, a pair of sharp cold eyes shot at fan Wujiu, and glanced at the iron chain on Ji Yunai''s ankle and the bloodstain on his ankle. "Fan Wujiu, did you tie the iron chain on her foot?" "Yes." "It doesn''t matter what she does. If you don''t treat her like this, she doesn''t have to make such a big trouble to anger you." Fan Wujiu was speechless, but took a complex glance at Jiang Ziwen. Why the action of imprisoning Ji Yunai is not to prevent her from returning to the human world and the man. But Jiang Ziwen all spoke, fan Wujiu can only untie Ji You Nai''s ankle chain. A moment later, Jiang Ziwen lowered his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes. Ji Younai, who was bound with flowers and flowers on the ground, was frozen and stern. "Punishment must be punished equally. As for how to punish..." Jiang Ziwen pondered coldly for a moment, and then he said to fan Wujiu, "let Ji you be with me from today on, and you will be sent." After a pause, Jiang Ziwen then said, "fan Wujiu, go and move her things from your house to my king''s house, and I will discipline her in person." Suddenly, fan Wujiu was shocked. He seemed to have doubts and didn''t take orders directly. "Mr. Chiang, it''s not proper to do so. If the supervision of the justice department finds that Lord Jiang has frequent private contacts with a candidate of yin and Yang officials, he is afraid that people with a heart will obstruct him and cause trouble, which is not good for you and Ji Yinai." Ji Younai listens to Jiang Ziwen and wants to discipline her personally! Dumbfounded, the bottom of my heart yelled no! She naively thought that she had caused a big trouble. Fan Wujiu would find her troublesome and throw her back to the human world. However, it seemed that the way things developed was totally different from what she had imagined. Fan Wujiu, a ruthless and inhumane man, was upgraded to a palace of hell, King Qin Guang and Jiang Ziwen. If Jiang Ziwen were to clean her up, she would not die? The chance to return to Gongsi island is even more remote. On hearing this, fan Wujiu actually stopped Jiang Ziwen''s action for her. Ji Younai, who is tied to the ground, nods desperately. "Yes, that''s right. How can I be disciplined by Lord Jiang himself? Let Lord fan come back and clean me up. Don''t bother Mr. Chiang! "Fan Wujiu twisted his eyebrows and pondered for a while, and then said, "besides, King Jiang has been in power for thousands of years, and he has never been accompanied by a woman. Once Ji Younai lives in your residence, he will surely pay attention to it. At that time, it will be difficult not to be found. Please think twice. Please do not contact Ji Yunai frequently during the selection of yin and Yang officials." "There is something in what you say." Jiang Ziwen stood with his hands on his back, and turned to be astonishing. "Since Ji you is not convenient to go to my Wang''s house, then I will go to fan Wujiu''s house to stay. This girl seems to be very unconventional to you. It''s good for me to collect her bones for you. I have nothing to do recently, just to find something for myself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziwen''s Thoughts on Ji Younai seem to be written on his face. If you go around such a big circle, you just want Ji you to accompany yourself? It can be seen that the king of Qin Guang was so interested in a small candidate of yin and Yang officials. Ghost face judge lingshiyin, night wandering God floating life, and fan Wujiu looked at each other in tacit agreement. Their eyes were delicate and complex, as if they understood something wonderful. There is no punishment. Return to fan Wujiu''s mansion. Jiang Ziwen, who first moved into the mansion quietly, was waiting in the study where jiyunai had dug out a big hole in the ground. He held a ruler in his hand, and when he saw Ji Yunai enter, he held himself aloof and held out his hand. "Take your hands." Ji Younai hesitated and held out his hand. As soon as he saw Jiang Ziwen holding a ruler, he was about to fight against her. Suddenly, he wanted to retract his hand, but Jiang Ziwen held it and beat him down. Not light or heavy, still piercing pain. "Why hit me!" "If you don''t have the king to protect you, you will be taken away by the judge''s ghost today! To burn death! Beating you is to let you have a long memory. Don''t make any more nonsense "Oh, no nonsense. If you ask Mr. Fan to let me go back to the human world, I''m sure not." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Ji Younai rubbed his prickly palms. He kept his small mouth blowing at the place hit by the ruler. He lowered his head and did not look at Jiang Ziwen or fan Wujiu, who was following him into the study. He clubbed and muttered. "I only promised Mr. Fan and Mr. Xie to come back, but I didn''t promise that they would be as obedient as a pug. My legs grow on me. Where do I want to go and what I want to do, can you restrict my personal freedom? If you think that I will make trouble and make trouble, and throw me back to the human world like a bag of garbage, can''t I be clean out of sight? " Jiang Ziwen listened to Ji Younai''s murmur, and his face was cold. I want to hold jiyunai''s little hand, which has been reddened by him, to see if there is any big problem. But he was subconsciously avoided by Ji you. That pair of dark as the abyss can let people directly hit the eyes of death, cold and fierce a squint. Suddenly, he tugged Ji Younai''s hand firmly, regardless of her willingness or not, and held it tightly, thinking that he might have done too much. He was purple and red. Jiang Ziwen frowned and felt guilty at the bottom of his heart. "Do you want to return to the human world? Are you angry with the king? " Feel Jiang Ziwen''s cold finger belly touched the palm of his hand, Ji you is "hissing" a, "pain." He stopped, his eyelashes trembled, his eyes drooped, and he was afraid to offend him But what kind of operation is Jiang Wang holding her hand so hard? "Fan Wujiu, did you not let her return to the human world?" With a cold squint at Ji You Nai''s back, he bowed his head and bowed his head. Jiang Ziwen asked deeply. "Yes." "Why." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fan Wujiu was silent for a while. Suddenly, she folded his fist and bent over. He knew that King Jiang could never know the existence of Gongsi island. He only made up a reason, "because Jiyou delayed the cultivation process. Now it is the beginning of June, and her spiritual power is still hovering at level 6. If she follows her schedule, the battle of the central Yuan Festival will surely die, and she can only come back and practice more." Ji Younai looks at fan Wujiu in an incredible way. Mr. Fan, is it really appropriate for you to keep your face clean and talk nonsense like this? Shouldn''t she be put under house arrest in the underworld in order to make her completely cut off from gongsiyu? For a moment, Ji Younai wanted to expose fan Wujiu. Tell Jiang Ziwen, it''s not like this at all! It''s because she fell in love with someone she shouldn''t love. Yin and yang are different. She can''t be with him, so So fan Wujiu and Xie Bian tried to keep her here! But Jiyou had no impulse. Because she remembered something. When she asked fan Wujiu and Xie Bian to save gongsiyu''s life, she clearly remembered that Xie Bianan had warned her that he should never let Lord Jiang know the existence of gongsiyu. She didn''t understand why, why couldn''t he know his existence? But she still resisted the impulse to expose fan Wujiu. Jiang Ziwen rubbed his palm gently for Ji you. He was wrapped in a loose brocade robe. He was tall, and his beautiful face was breathtaking. The arrogant and cold domineering power between his eyebrows made people feel that he was the only one in heaven and earth. Ji Younai looked up and held King Jiang in awe, just like looking at a God who could never get close to him. In his beautiful eyes, there was nothing but fear. She tried to pull back her hand, but he tried too hard. Listening to fan Wujiu''s words, Jiang Ziwen loosed Ji Yunai''s hand, his cold fingertips, and suddenly nodded Ji Yunai''s forehead. "It turns out that you don''t want to make progress and annoy my king''s ghost commander, and I can''t help you. From now on, I''ll stay in the underworld, and I''ll watch you cultivate yourself. Don''t think about going back to the human world. When does your spiritual power increase greatly, I''ll decide for you Talk to fan Wujiu and let you go back to the human world. " It seems that Jiang Ziwen is devoted to Ji Younai. It''s just that, after a while, he suddenly thought of something that made him suspect. Leng Rui''s proud eyes narrowed, and he looked at Ji Younai. His deep and deep voice began, "but What''s so strange about you, Wang? Why do you always want to stay in the underworld? It is extremely dangerous for candidates of yin and Yang officials to stay in the human world. If you give other candidates a chance to hide in the underworld, they will fight for their heads and want to enter the underworld. Why do you Trying to get away from this? " Because the person she loves is there and she wants to go back. Ji Younai did not answer immediately. Instead, he took a deep look at fan Wujiu. As it happens, fan Wujiu''s four eyes are opposite, and their eyes collide with each other. Fan Wujiu''s fierce and cold eyes are steeped in a very complex dark light, as if in a silent reminder of Ji Yunai, think well and then answer. Ji you was afraid to look at Jiang Ziwen. He hung his head and looked at his toes. "Because A sense of belonging. There''s a sense of home. " "If you want to feel at home, I can give it to you." Slow and low. However, Ji Yunai and fan Wujiu were not aware of it. Just now, the collision in their eyes was fully seen by Jiang Ziwen.A cold eye light, birth cold. Just because it feels like home? Because a ghost was coming to meet King Jiang, fan Wujiu and Jiyou had to leave the study for a while. This happened to give them a chance to communicate in private. "Why did Lord fan deceive Lord Jiang? Don''t tell him why I''m really under house arrest in your house? " "If you want that man to die, go and tell the Lord Chiang the truth. I won''t stop you." Fan Wujiu intentionally led Ji Yunai farther and farther away, deliberately avoiding the study and Jiang Ziwen, as if afraid that these words would be heard, and even his voice was kept low. "King Chiang said that if my spiritual strength had been greatly increased, he would let me go back to the human world. Is that a count?" "King Chiang spoke up and counted naturally. I have no right to intervene, but Ji Younai..." Fan Wujiu stares at Ji Yunai coldly and sharply. "I want you to understand one thing. With the connivance of King Jiang, you can do whatever you want. But have you ever thought about it? Why are you the most special candidate among the ten candidates? Why does he defend you and take care of you everywhere, while other candidates don''t have the same treatment as you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± And you? What are you doing? You linger on the world, and you don''t know how to return. Relying on his love for you, you want to escape back to the human world and put yourself in the arms of another man. Lord Jiang has a deep heart for you. If he knows, you take advantage of his connivance to return to the human world and be with another man. Do you think Will he give up? Will he let go of Gong Si Yu? " Ji you is listening to fan Wujiu''s words. He is stunned and stunned. "Mr. Fan, you let me listen to this as if Lord Chiang had taken a fancy to me. Do you think it is possible? As like as two peas, I know what it is. He indulged me in every way and protected me. I know why, because my appearance and the person he loves is the same spirit. He thinks she is 80%. How can I not know how to repay it? I am grateful, and I know that it is true that King Jiang protected me, but this is by no means the reason for me to leave gongsiyu. King Jiang is king Jiang, gongsiyu is gongsiyu. What he loves is cunning, and what I love is gongsiyu. These are two different things. " "If, then, you''re a ghost?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 Half the sky is dying. The wind blows the grass low, brushing Ji yonai''s face, blowing her hair disorderly. What if, then, are you a ghost? Fan Wujiu a word, let Ji from the bottom of the heart is a big shock! Beautiful eyes round open, can''t believe to look at the man in front of, look a stiff, "what do you say nonsense? King Chiang told me that the spirit and spirit were gone. How could it be me? Did you amuse me? " Because Ji Younai used the black flute to cause a small disturbance in the underworld, her black flute was handed over to the ghost judge lingshiyin by the ghost, and was handed over to the king Jiang, but finally, to fan Wujiu. Taking out the black flute, he suddenly pinched Ji Yunai''s left wrist, revealing the Pink Jade Furong Na soul Bracelet she was wearing on her wrist. One flute and one bracelet were placed in Ji Yunai''s eyes. Fan Wujiu twisted his eyebrows and stared at Ji Yunai''s face coldly. "Do you know who are the former masters of these two spirits?" In the heart suddenly produces a bad premonition, Ji you is Zheng Zheng. "Who..." "The God of intrigue, Princess Linggui." At the moment of hearing the word "the God of deception", Ji Younai suddenly thought of the appearance of the flute spirit in the black flute that night into a flute boy. He buried her in her arms and yelled at her master''s appearance, and insisted that she must be its master. The original spirit is the God of trickery, the real master of the black flute. "Princess Linggui is domineering and doesn''t like anyone to move her objects. Therefore, your spirit bracelet is cursed with death. If you are not her, you will die. Besides her, no one can play your flute." "That doesn''t prove that I am her. It may be that the spell has expired for too long." "I don''t talk nonsense with you. I just want you to understand that Lord Jiang is cruel and merciless. It''s not that you look so good on the surface. If you want to make gongsiyu live, you have to stay away from him. Don''t be known about his existence by Lord Jiang. Otherwise, if he knows, the person he likes will be robbed by another person, and he will never let that person feel better." "You just want to stop me from going back to the human world!" "Whatever you think, the matter has come to this point. I have said everything that should be said. If you insist on returning, we will see how far you and gongsiyu can go! Just don''t blame me for not reminding you! Do what you want Fan Wujiu and Jiang Ziwen fell in love with her. In any case, jiyunai did not believe it. Jiang Wang only loved Linggui, and she could not be Linggui. She was just an ordinary person who came back from the dead and was just selected as the candidate of yin and Yang officials. She just happened to be more lucky and looked like the woman loved by King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty. However, Ji Younai had to admit that fan Wujiu''s words frightened her. - and from that day on. As he said, Jiang Ziwen personally supervised Ji Yunai and taught her to practice all kinds of complicated and obscure magic arts. For seven days, he never stopped except eating and sleeping. Jiang Ziwen seemed to enjoy it, except when he was sleeping. The rest of the time, almost all the time with Ji You Nai. Ji Younai said that the human world gave her a sense of belonging. Jiang Ziwen sent ghost servants to the human world. We searched for a lot of delicious and interesting rare objects for Ji Younai''s entertainment. Jiyunai said that the food of the underworld is too bad to eat. Jiang Ziwen spent his time sending ghost servants to capture a skillful chef from the people''s world. Every day, he made food for Ji Yunai at fan Wujiu''s house. Ji you is practicing the transformation technique. He boldly turns into Jiang Ziwen''s appearance. He wants to get out of the entrance of the underworld department to the human world. However, he is recognized by the automatic identification of the underworld department, and is thrown in front of Jiang Ziwen in all kinds of ways. Jiang Ziwen just opened one eye, closed one eye, did not punish not scold, also asked if she had hurt where. ¡­¡­ Finally, on the eighth day. Even Ji Younai realized that it was unreasonable for Jiang Ziwen to indulge her and be used to her. The better Jiang Ziwen treats her, the greater her fear. No one is good to another for no reason. What''s more, this is a God under one person and above ten thousand people. In a short period of eight days, jiyunai''s spiritual power of level 6 made a breakthrough and reached level 7. Under the personal guidance of Jiang Ziwen. In a very short period of time, she learned two extremely difficult magic arts: fire control and water control. on the highest mountain in the underworld, the other side flowers of demon red are blooming all over the mountains and fields. At a glance, it''s like being in a sea of blood. On the edge of the cliff at the top of the mountain, behind her stood a proud and domineering Jiang Ziwen in black and gold robes. Ji Yunai turned his bright wrist and looked back at Jiang Ziwen. A huge water ball slowly formed in the palm of her hand. With the fluctuation of spiritual power, the water ball gathered and grew larger and rose into the air. The next second, Ji Yunai kicks the water ball to a towering pine tree on his side. At the moment when the huge water ball hits the pine tree, the trunk of the pine tree, which can''t be surrounded by ten people, slowly falls to a piece of ground and breaks its waist."Do you want to cut off my waist, Lord Jiang?" "I will give you nine points and one more. I am afraid you will be proud." When he came to jiyunai, he looked down at the girl who only reached his chest. He let the wind on the top of the mountain Blow up his messy hair. His dazzling and peerless face was like a God, as if it could make heaven and earth pale. Jiang Ziwen has a pair of deep and lonely black eyes. Ji Younai is quiet and lonely. He doesn''t smile, but his deep and deep voice makes people feel that he seems to be in a good mood. See Ji by Nai hair silk is blown up, cover her small face. Originally wanted to put out his hand to arrange for her, but Ji Younai suddenly evaded. Hands stiff in the air, eyes light suddenly cold Shen Sen cold. "What are you doing with me? It''s just a mess of your hair Ji Younai takes a step back and deliberately keeps a distance from Jiang Ziwen. Then, he raises his small face and looks at each other. "Do you think I''m a ghost again?" Listen to Ji you is such a question, Jiang Ziwen eyes light suddenly shrink. "Why "These days, I can see how good you are to me. I can''t stand it because you are so kind to me. So, Jiang Ziwen, don''t be so nice to me in the future." Because, in my heart, there is someone already, "I am I, spirit is spirit, she died, ashes, the soul is scattered, at the beginning you told me so, I am not her, can not be her." "My king I don''t think of you as her anymore Ji Younai was shocked, "because you think the spirit is me, don''t you?" Jiang Ziwen eyes light a cold, "who told you!" It is impossible for Ji Yunai to betray fan Wujiu, "I guess." Jiang Ziwen was silent for a while as he looked at Ji Younai. Just in front of him, jiyunai felt that a man like a king would be furious. But he asked her a question. Tone is so lonely regret. Wang, if you''re willing to tell Ben Will you stay with me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 And waist long hair flying in the wind. Behind the horizon is a gorgeous sunset, and just like a sea of Manzhu shahua. His face is delicate, just like a jade carving''s small face. Ji Younai looks up at Gao dawei''an, a cold and arrogant man in front of him. He pulls his lips and opens them. He seems to want to say something, but he wants to say something. "Would you like to stay with me Jiang Ziwen''s quiet and deep eyes fixed on Ji''s small face with great patience and asked again. "May I say no?" As if expected, Jiang Ziwen''s cold eyes had no waves, and his face was expressionless. With a cold cry, he suddenly pinched Ji Yunai''s small face, leaned down to her cheek, and whispered coldly, "No." After a pause, he added, "I can''t help you." Ji Younai patted Jiang Ziwen''s palm lightly. He twisted his eyebrows as if he were angry. He did not look at Jiang Ziwen. He turned his back and said, "tyrant! Who told you that I must be a ghost? It may not be at all. If your beloved knows that you have identified the wrong person, she will be very sad. Lord Jiang, please don''t make a joke about it. " After that, Jiang Ziwen''s big palm fell on Ji Yunai''s head. He rubbed her head like a pet. His voice was very strong and deep. "If you can prove that you are, I will not let you go again." "What a terrible man you are! You can''t find a wife like this! I don''t want to be with you. I''m afraid. I''m gone Shaking his head away from Jiang Ziwen''s palm. Giuseppe was suddenly with him, Alexander. Jump up in the air, jump into the cliff, like the shadow disappeared with the wind. Jiang Ziwen alone stands on the top of the mountain, looking up at the sky, his eyes are dim. However, he did not know that Jiyou was going to make a big mess for him again. - the 8th day of Ji Yunai''s departure. Although Gong Si Yu didn''t think about tea and food, he followed Ji Yunai''s instructions before he left every day. He ate three meals a day on time and took medicine at the right time to make his body recover. He sends a lot of news to Ji Yunai every day. Although Ji Yunai doesn''t know how to reply in seconds, he always sends him a lot of replies in more than ten minutes or a few hours later. These news can make Gong Si Yu, who is extremely insecure, feel a little uneasy. So day by day, like a year. At noon, after sleeping for a long time, Gong Si Yu, who wakes up, leans on the head of the bed. Holding the mobile phone in hand, every few minutes, I can''t help but glance at the screen to see if there is a message reply. On his bed, on the left side, it should be jiyunai''s sleeping position. At this moment, a skeleton that can move and speak is learning from him, leaning rigidly against the head of the bed, pressing the button on the TV remote control, and selecting the channel he wants to watch. On the right side of Gong Si Yu''s bed, Liu Yun is sitting on the ground, lying on the edge of the bed to make test papers. Gong Si Yu was sandwiched between a skeleton and a red pupil boy, and suddenly he sighed bitterly. He leaned his head against the rigid scapula of the skeleton, full of Acacia, and complained in a demon like voice: "when will my heart come back? I miss her. I miss her A Gu''s finger bone was buckled down by Gongsi Yu. The jaw bone moved, and the empty eyes in the skull had no eyes. He turned his head mechanically and looked at Gongsi Yu. Stiff placation way: "fast, fast, the master will soon come back." As he spoke, he stroked Gongsi Yu''s head with another complete skeleton hand. At this time, the entertainment news on TV successfully attracted the attention of gongsiyu. "It''s Valentine''s day, and it''s also a weekend. So many famous pedestrian streets in the capital are bustling and bustling. Many young lovers are holding hands and traveling sweetly. Do you have a partner in front of the TV? If so, what Valentine''s Day gift have you prepared for her (him) On hearing the plot, the man arrived. This depressed Gong Si Yu suddenly brightened up and seemed to have some idea. Turn on the mobile phone and dial Bai feiran. "Young master?" At the other end of the phone, Bai feiran is purchasing precious tonic herbs for Gongsi Island, and is preparing to pay a huge amount by card. "Bai feiran, Valentine''s Day is coming. My heart and I have the first Valentine''s day, but she is not with me." "So what do you want me to do?" "Let''s go to baoxiadidu, as well as the city center led rolling subtitle screens of all the mega cities, first tier cities, municipalities directly under the central government, second tier cities and third tier cities in China, so that subtitle makers can put in subtitles according to my requirements." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Package for a week and play continuously." "Yes, young master, I''ll do it now." -Bai feiran is as efficient as a robot. In the evening. When Gong Siyu was browsing the microblog to see what gifts other boyfriends would prepare for their girlfriends, he found that the top 10 items of the most popular app microblog in China were all the same. Where is Miss Ji sacred? - Gongshi group''s heirs pack the national downtown led rolling subtitles to express his girlfriend''s - Hao is inhumane! Miss Ji vs master Gong, a hot topic on Valentine''s day. Miss Ji, your husband wants you to go home quickly. He missed you! ¡­¡­ Just click to open a hot search, you can see enthusiastic netizens take pictures and express their opinions excitedly. My God! The LED scrolling screen in the central circle of the imperial capital is hundreds of thousands a minute! It''s inhumane. If I had such a boyfriend, I would have lost my life by 30 years! ¡¿ [those who send luxury cars, money and bags are out! Look at other people''s boyfriends. Money is burned by the minute. ¡¿ [it''s really someone else''s boyfriend. It''s terrible. ¡¿ there is a charming smile on gongsiyu''s mouth. Constantly open the city center led scrolling screen subtitle pictures taken by others. It''s not the same in every subtitle. Yes - [miss Ji, I love you. ¡¿ [miss Ji, your husband wants you to go home quickly. He misses you very much. ¡¿The first Valentine''s day for Miss Ji and Mr. Gong. ¡¿ [if Miss Ji doesn''t tell Mr. Gong what he wants, he will give you whatever he can. ¡¿ too much Almost all the crazy thoughts about Ji Yunai are mapped to these led subtitle screens by Gong Siyu. He couldn''t go out because he wanted to take good care of himself. Therefore, he ordered his subordinates, including Bai feiran, to buy more than 9999 pink roses, and put them all over the business circles of the imperial capital. He also ordered Bai feiran to invite the director of Rolls Royce 4S store to his home and personally selected a pink girl for Ji Yunai Ten million cars, as a gift. Gong Siyu, who was on a whim, also registered a microblog number and changed his ID to: Mr. Gong dotes on his daily life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 The luxury apartment hall on the top floor of the world building is full of gifts bought by Gong Si Yu Ming Bai feiran with his hands. There is almost no place to go in the huge and gorgeous living room. Gongsiyu is followed by a skeleton of walking skeleton. All the way into the living room, excitedly took out the mobile phone, stood on the white stairs connecting the second floor, from top to bottom, photographed the Valentine''s Day gifts and pink roses for Ji Yunai in the whole living room. Take it. Add a filter. Gong Siyu sent a wechat to Ji Yunai. Then, he posted it on his micro blog: "Mr. Gong dotes on his daily life.". And attached the title - honey, go home, the gift is ready. "Young master, there is no room for these things." A moment later, another large box of gifts was sent into the door, but it could only be put in the porch. Bai feiran is helpless. "Put them all on the ground, and when my heart comes back, she will see them as soon as she enters the door." And those led subtitle screens. He hoped that no matter where Ji Younai was at this moment, he could see his heart. Miyagi leisurely shake down the stairs, heard his mobile phone "Ding" issued a prompt tone. Pick up a look, Phoenix eyes curved, is Ji from the message. I love you. Gong Si Yu: Well, so when will you be back? Ji Younai: it''s fast. Looking at the chat record on the mobile phone screen, Gong Siyu was stunned and the smile light in his eyes suddenly disappeared. It seems that something strange has been found. He subconsciously pulled up the chat record and looked at all the chatting news with Ji Younai in the past eight days. The more you look, the worse you look. Only then did he find out that the messages that Ji Yunai sent to him every day ended with "I love you" and "it''s fast". Other words were almost the same as "I miss you too. You must have a good meal, sleep well, and take good care of yourself until I come back". It''s like it''s all formalized. It makes Gong Si yu feel perfunctory and strange. At this moment, Liuyun was in the room, shutting down Ji Yunai''s mobile phone, scratching his head and muttering plaintively: "xiaonai, when will you be back? I''ve sent you all the useful words in the memo. I don''t know how to return it I feel like I can''t hide it... " - after escaping from the "talons" of Jiang Ziwen, Ji Yunai did not want to return to the residence of fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An, nor did he want to meet King Jiang. He had no place to go. He had to wander around and wander around all the way, and found himself in a totally unknown territory. It is covered with the sky and covered with white fog, full of a mysterious atmosphere. As the dense white fog gradually dispersed, a huge Black Canyon stood in front of Ji Yunai, just like a line of sky. Between the black canyons, there was only a narrow corridor that could accommodate only one person. On the cliff of the canyon, the word "forbidden area" can be seen faintly. They said it was a forbidden area, but no one had a hand. He was hesitating that since it was a forbidden area, it would be better not to go in. But suddenly, Ji Yunai smelled a quiet fragrance and floated out of the sky passage of the black Grand Canyon. Smelling this extremely attractive fragrance, Ji Yunai made a devilish effort to drill into the crevice of the Grand Canyon and went through it. I thought I would meet something terrible through the canyon. But I didn''t want to see a place like fairyland full of unknown flowers and plants. Walking along the narrow path in the sea of flowers, Ji Yunai soon came to a giant banyan tree with thousands of years old. Around the banyan tree, there are many strange plants, many plants are fruit. The delicate fragrance is actually from these fruits. These fruits are delicious and mouth watering. He felt a groan in his stomach. Ji Younai looked around. He did not see any ghost errand or ghost servant nearby. He reached out and took off one of the best-selling pieces, so he took a bite. After this bite, Ji Yunai was as if he couldn''t take it back at all. No matter what the wind was, he began to sweep away the rare fruits around the banyan tree. "Tut, I can''t believe that there is such a delicious food in the underworld." As he chewed, Ji Younai took the rest of the fruit in his coat and prepared to take it back to fan Wujiu''s house. When he was hungry, he continued to eat. He thought about sharing good things with him and wondered whether he should give some to Lord fan, Lord Xie or King Jiang. When I left, all the fruity plants around the banyan tree were swept away by Ji Younai, and none of them was left. On the way back to fan Wujiu''s residence, Ji Younai finds that his walking speed seems to be getting faster. Moreover, he kicks a stone on the roadside at will without using any force, so he can kick the stone without even seeing a shadow.Moreover, she seemed to be able to hear everything, even the breathing and slow growth of roadside plants. On returning to fan Wujiu''s mansion. Ji Younai sees Xie Bi''An, fan Wujiu and Jiang Ziwen sitting in their study, chatting about the fact that the sun wandering God still has no whereabouts. When the three ghosts and gods see her appear, they all look at her. Jiang Ziwen asked coldly, "where did you go?" "Just stroll around, have a look, visit the underworld, and pick some fruits for Lord Jiang, Lord Xie and Lord fan! It''s delicious. " With that, Ji Younai took out a green fruit from his coat with "fruit" in his pocket and took a bite. While eating, while saying, will own harvest, put on the table. He also threw a fruit like a white radish into Jiang Ziwen''s arms, and then lost two things to fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An. Jiang Ziwen picked up the "fruit" that Ji Yunai had picked for him. After a close look, his face suddenly changed. Seeing the "white radish" in his hand, Xie Bi''An threw it directly to the ground. "Ma Ya" called out. Fan Wujiu saw that he silently threw the fruit in his hand on the table beside him. He looked at Ji Yunai for a long time with a very delicate and strange look, as if he was saying, "jiyunai, you are finished.". See the reaction of the three big men in front of you. Ji you is slightly stunned, inexplicable. "Why? Are you afraid of poison? I''ve had a lot of it. It''s not poisonous. I don''t worry. It tastes good. Especially this radish, it''s not bitter, it''s not astringent, it''s sweet. " "Radish?" Jiang Ziwen raised his voice. His cool and arrogant face turned blue. He looked at Ji Younai''s innocent eyes. His face twisted. Then he closed his eyes and supported his forehead. He sighed, "I only know that this radish has another name." "Ah?" Another name? White fat sweet radish? "Millennium ginseng." Jiang Ziwen aims at the "fruit" brought back by Ji Yunai on the table. His face was brilliant, blue and white. Immediately picked up a red strawberry size of the vermilion fruit, sneered: "this is called ten thousand years of Lingzhu fruit." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 Ji Younai looked at Jiang Ziwen''s blue and white complexion and swallowed his mouth. Subconsciously, he bit the fruit in his hand. It was crisp, tender and juicy. It tasted very good. Jiang Ziwen looked at the "fruits" on a table and began to announce their real names. "Century old red snake fruit..." "A thousand years of snow Ganoderma..." "Ten thousand years of ice soul fruit..." At first, Ji Younai saw that Jiang Ziwen, fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An had complicated and strange faces. He just thought that these fruits were not century old, thousand year old or ten thousand year old. They should be very precious. If she ate them like this, they would be very upset. "Cold face" bit the white radish in his hand again, threw the root that can''t eat on the ground, blinked innocent eyes, "Oh, so? Can''t you eat it? " After a pause, "but I ate a lot. There is nothing left on those trees. I can pick them up here. Or I''ll vomit you later. Can you see if you can recover and glue them and send them back?" Jiang Ziwen''s eyebrows were high and meaningful. Ji you was fearless and fearless. He was silent and seemed to be speechless. Xie Bi''An looked like "finished", covered his face and sighed. He stood up and immediately closed the door of his study like a thief! You''ve made a big mistake Fan Wujiu frowned deeply and murmured: "Ji You Nai, I found it was a mistake to put you under house arrest in the underworld." Ji you is puzzled. Seeing that they didn''t eat it, Jiang Ziwen grabbed the vermilion strawberry sized "ten thousand year Lingzhu fruit" which Jiang Ziwen pinched in his hand and threw it into his mouth. It was sour, sour and sweet. It was delicious. She ate one and wanted to eat a second. "Wow! Do you still eat, little Yunai Xie Bi''An was about to cry. "Why not? Do you have hair Small mouth wriggles chews, the corner of the mouth still has the vermilion fruit juice, the small tongue stretches out, licks with relish. Ji You Nai just turned around and wanted to eat again. She saw Jiang Ziwen standing up slowly and pinching her wrist. The thick magnetic sound is like a subwoofer that vibrates from the chest cavity and resonates. Looking down at her, she asked coldly, "do you know who''s the fruit and ginseng you eat?" "Whose?" "Ming Di, Qingwu." Oh, Hades. Wait! Hades? When Jiang Ziwen''s word "Ming Di" was uttered, Ji Younai felt that the dark clouds were hanging over his head and the sky thunder was rolling. He felt that there was an imminent disaster. Not long after the study fell into silence. Ji Younai''s body was soft, collapsed on the ground, lying on his back, pretending to be dead and sighing repeatedly. "I''m done! Am I dead? " "God Xiaoyou Nai, you dare to eat the food of the emperor of the underworld! Can''t help, can''t help, dare not save you, farewell As soon as Xie Bi''An was ready to leave, he was dragged back to his arms by fan Wujiu, waiting for Jiang Ziwen to send him down. Jiang Ziwen looked down at Ji Younai, who was rolling on the ground. He was not angry, beaten or punished. Looking at the "stolen goods" on the desk, he felt headache. These precious and rare fruits for thousands of years are the love of Qingwu. Ordinary people get a small piece, so it is extremely rare. Now Ji Yunai, the "troublemaker", stole all of them and ate most of them. For her, it is a great good thing, but it is also a terrible disaster. The ten thousand year collection of Qingwu, the emperor of the underworld, has been given a pot by a small candidate of yin and Yang officials who can enter the underworld together with the body and soul. Jiang Ziwen, the king of hell in a palace, did not know how to describe his mood. He didn''t know what word to use to describe Ji Yunai, Qiang? The emperor of the underworld has been in power for thousands of years. No one dares to move his treasures. Jiyou is the first one. "Come on, don''t pretend to be dead. You''ve eaten everything. Stand up!" Jiang Ziwen snorted coldly and kicked Ji Younai, but he was very low. Ji Younai stood up from the ground, upright and upright with a straight waist! What now? " Can''t she really spit it out? Spit out is also rotten. "How did you get in the back garden of Hades? There are eight forbidden boundaries. If you come near, you will die. I know how weak you are. I know that you can go in and out of the place freely "I just swaggered in. I didn''t see the boundary control you said. I saw a line of dark gorge with heavy fog. Through the canyon, I entered the back garden as you said." Fan Wujiu seemed to think of something and said, "Lord Jiang, is it Ji you who is not from the underworld? Those prohibitions do not work for her, so..." The huge study, filled with the rich aroma of these fruits. Jiang Ziwen takes a deep breath, grabs Ji You Nai''s small thin arm and presses her to sit in front of the desk. "It seems that the Ming emperor has not discovered it yet, but it will be sooner or later. These things are too fragrant. Ji Yunai ate them all." Press Ji You Nai''s head and let her eat quickly. Jiang Ziwen orders in a deep voice."All? I can''t. I''m full. My stomach is small and I can''t fill so much. I''ll throw up if I eat any more. " Smell speech, Jiang Ziwen looked back and gave fan Wujiu and Xie Bian a look in the eyes, "come and help her eat together!" The black-and-white impermanence commander looked at each other in shock. He did not dare to disobey the orders. He could only go forward bravely, like the beginning of chewing wax, to eliminate these rare fruits. They did not expect that, under the light of Ji you, the king of trouble, they would have a chance to taste the precious fruits planted by the Emperor Ming himself. This is a "special honor" that no ghost or God has, not even the top ten yamas No, it''s the nine yamas. Lord Chiang helped to eat it. After the smooth "elimination" of all exotic fruits. Ji You Nai was lying on the desk and burped, "what should I do now? I''m going to die after eating the decapitated fruit? " The voice just fell, listen to Jiang Ziwen you cold way: "dare to steal dare to eat, you have to dare to die do not admit the consciousness." "Yes?" "If you eat all you eat, who can tell. You are not captured for stolen goods. Some people suspect you, and there is no evidence. If something happens, I will settle for you. You just have to resist the death and refuse to recognize it. You can do it when everything has not happened." Ji you is grateful and looks at Jiang Ziwen with beautiful eyes. How could this guy cover himself up? Is that really good? She was a little embarrassed. In this case Or "King Chiang! Are you short of a daughter? Do you think I can do it? " "Go away." Jiang Ziwen coldly horizontal Ji you is one eye, "this king has not married, do not have you this kind of wild seed." After a pause, he said, "come here, these spiritual fruits are not for nothing. I will help you improve your spiritual power." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 Ji Younai has made a big accident, but also encountered a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. With so many rare fruits, all of them are rare spiritual power. As long as the power to catalyze these things is used to enhance the spiritual power and strength of Ji Younai, she may even be able to leap to heaven. There was silence in the study. Jiang Ziwen sticks one hand on Ji Yunai''s back. The power of the precious fruit was all inspired by his effortless effort. For a moment, the aura burst out from Ji Yunai''s body. It''s like being reborn and reborn. And waist black hair seems to be more black and beautiful, Gu pan Shenghui''s Apricot eyes are shining like glass, lips are like rosy clouds, ivory white skin is delicate and smooth, like clotting fat, the whole body seems to be more dazzling than before, amazing, good-looking dazzled. "Yes, because of these precious fruits, your spiritual power leaps up to level 10. However, it was damaged by the erosion of resentment in luanju mountain, which made you unable to break through level 10 and enter into the four major realms, which happened to be stuck outside the most critical threshold. However, you are lucky to have such a big breakthrough." After eating a pile of "fruits", it was inexplicable to fly from level 6 to level 10 without any effort. Ji Younai was stunned. "What is the level 10 spiritual power like?" "When you have a chance to fight with someone, you will know." But just after Ji Yunai''s words fell behind, and half a column of incense passed by, outside the closed study, the bell suddenly resounded from the sky. The bell rang for a long time, powerful, solemn and shocking. It seemed that it could strike into the bottom of my heart and shake to the extreme. Hear the bell. Ji Yunai found that not only fan Wujiu and Xie Bian, but also Jiang Ziwen''s face changed. "The golden bell rings! King Jiang, it''s a bad thing. It must be the Emperor Ming who found the fruit stolen and rang the bell to warn him that he had come out of the palace of the underworld! " Fan Wujiu''s face was more serious than ever before. Open the door of the study, Ji you is followed by Jiang Ziwen. Suddenly found that the sky did not know when from the bloody setting sun to lightning and thunder, overcast clouds, as if the wind and rain were about to come. Thousands of ghost soldiers gathered and scattered from the sky. At the same time, but hear the sound, no one can see his respect. On the horizon of lightning and thunder, there is a roar of rage, which suddenly shakes the ground, frightens the ghost''s heart, and cracks the eardrum -- "who is it! Who stole the elixir of the lonely king -- " He was so shocked by the terrible noise that his ears kept ringing. Ji Younai felt his nose, and he even had nosebleed. How terrible! It''s just a roar that makes her see blood? What is the character of the Hades? How terrible? At this time, Jiang Ziwen''s personal ghost servant appeared, kneeling on one knee, and appeared in front of Jiang Ziwen. "King Chiang! The emperor of the underworld summoned the ten yamas and all the ghosts and gods in the underworld to ask questions. Please go quickly Jiang Ziwen is domineering and awe inspiring, wave sleeve, "know, this king will arrive later." As soon as the ghost servant disappeared, Jiang Ziwen looked back at Ji Yunai. He immediately looked at fan Wujiu and said, "the emperor of the underworld is afraid that the underworld has been completely sealed off. If the ghost soldiers of the Ming Palace go out, they are bound to search for it. To be on the safe side, don''t let her be exposed. Fan Wujiu, you can throw Ji Yunai into the underground prison of the underworld department and let her hide for a few days. When the wind is over, let her hide there Come out. " "Why? Why do you shut me down? Don''t you say that if you eat it, you won''t be found? " Jiang Ziwen held out a finger and stabbed jiyounai on his forehead. "How come there are so many? Why, just do as you like? How can I harm you?" The emperor of the underworld never left the palace of the underworld. He left all the affairs of the underworld to the king of the ten palaces. If Ji Yunai was discovered by the Ming emperor''s soldiers, it would certainly expose Jiang Ziwen''s preference for Ji Yunai, one of the nine candidates for yin-yang officials. During the period of selecting yin-yang officials, King Guangwang Qin, the head of the ten halls, could not intervene. Jiang Ziwen had already violated the ban. If he was found to have stolen the elixir of Ming emperor, he would have favoured him, not to mention the end of jiyounai''s meeting Ziwen will certainly be affected. "Be good and stay in the dungeon honestly. I will clean up the mess for you. Remember, if you are found, you will die." Lost a word to Ji You Nai, Jiang Ziwen blinked into a black fog, disappeared without a trace. Immediately, Ji Yunai was thrown into the underground prison of the Department of the underworld, where he was imprisoned by the Department of the underworld. This place is dirty and smelly. It''s full of ghosts who have been punished for their mistakes. I''ve been locked up here for two days. I don''t know what''s going on outside. Both fan Wujiu and Xie Bian will lead her out in the future. Ji Younai once thought that he was forgotten. When thinking about whether to "escape" or not, in the underground prison, Ji Younai meets a "big man", wandering at night, floating life. - the tenth day of Ji Yunai''s departure. When Gong Siyu was correcting his papers in Liuyun''s room, he sat by the bed and felt that the dust-proof mat of the bed sheet protruded inexplicably. It seemed that there was a foreign body lying underneath. He did not mean to do so. When he opened the sheet and dust mat, he happened to see Ji Yunai''s mobile phone.Liuyun holding a watermelon, while eating, while walking into the room. In my eyes, I saw Gong Si Yu, which was shrouded in the cold and overcast. Without a sound, he took Ji Younai''s mobile phone and looked at everything above. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Yun is so scared that he falls a melon. His dark red pupils are full of panic. He turns around and wants to run away. He wants to call Bai feiran for help. However, he is stopped by Gong Si Yu''s violent anger. "Come on Feng Mou seems to be hiding the Yin Li sword front like the dove poison and stares at Xiang Liuyun. Gong Si Yu''s heart and liver are trembling and shaking. He quietly raises Ji Yunai''s mobile phone, as if his heart has been hollowed out, and condenses with flowing clouds, "Xin Gan''s mobile phone Why are you here? " "Wow! Gong Siyu, listen to my explanation... " Half an hour later. Clear about the context of the cloud hiding behind Bai feiran, constantly peeking at the bedside silent Gong Si Yu. "Xiaonai told me when she left that she would go to a far away place. She might come back soon or for a long time. She was afraid that you would think that she had left you again. She would be mad, angry and depressed. She asked me to pretend to be her and chat with you. But xiaonai said that she would come back! Gong Si Yu, you don''t have to worry about... " As if shrouded in gloom, a pair of dark and evil Phoenix eyes, full of heavy melancholy. Gong Si Yu touches Ji Younai''s mobile phone, closes her eyes and sticks it to her heart. The people who think of chatting with themselves in these days are not Ji You Nai, they are all fake. The heartache shudders, soaked in uneasiness, drenched in melancholy gray. "She said she would come back..." Gong Si Yu has a low voice. But gradually, the eye light inexplicably Yin Li, with the stimulation, Gong Si Yu suddenly glared at Bai feiran and Liuyun, "but if someone doesn''t let her back? She''s trapped where she can''t come back! How can she come back? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 "Did she tell you where she went when she left." Gong Si Yu holds Ji You Nai''s mobile phone and looks at him with a deep voice. "Xiaonai only said that she was going to a far away place..." Far away. Gong Si Yu''s heart smothers, he suddenly understood this far away place, is. Droop the head and tighten the eyelashes, and the bottom of the eyes is burning and clear. It''s the place that only the dead can reach Where he can''t go at all It is his power, with his ability, that he can''t reach. The deep feeling of powerlessness and uneasiness was pouring down into gongsiyu''s heart, as if afraid of losing it. Gongsiyu slowly lowered his arm and said nothing. Nobody left Liuyun''s room and locked himself up. He didn''t leave his bedroom until night fell. No dripping water, no food. No one knocked at the door, and he locked it. So big bedroom, dark, only landing window, high-rise buildings flashing neon, colorful mapping into the room, let the bedroom have some light. On the bed, Gong Si Yu leaned on the head of the bed, holding the pillow he had slept on, his left hand, the letter he wrote to him when he left, and his right hand, pulling his mobile phone. The huge bed was covered with clothes he had worn, books he had read, and photos of him in his mobile phone It was as if these things belonged to jiyunai accompanied him, and he could feel a little comfort and comfort his unbearable heart temporarily. The quiet bedroom was soon broken by a rhythmic knock on the door. Bang The sound of banging on the door. Outside the door, Ji Yunai''s "gift" to Gongsi Yu sounded, and the voice of a Gu, the walking skeleton of the skeleton, sounded. "Ah Gu is going to hit the door." For a moment! The whole bedroom door panel was torn apart by a fierce force. Gong Si Yu looks at the stiff skeleton with a blank face and walks in slowly, then stops in front of him. "Ah Gu remembers that when the master made a bone, he left a video. In his memory, she told him to play the image to you if it was exposed. Do you want to see it?" Thin lip moved a bit, Gong Si yu should a, low voice, "look." In a moment, the skeleton of the moving skeleton turned its head rigidly. A pair of black hole like dark and terrible eye holes shot out two dark pale gold beams in vain, which projected onto the wall pasted with snow-colored wallpaper. On the wall, immediately appeared a scene. It''s the study. Ji Younai, wearing a nightgown dressed as a lover of Gongsi Island, leaned gracefully in front of his desk with his hands in his arms, and suddenly made a sound - "gongsiyu." A girl''s eyes on the wall of the temple are shining. "When you see this video, I think you have found that Liuyun is chatting with you on my mobile phone. Don''t blame him. I asked him to do so. Don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. If I''m gone, if I don''t eat, sleep, see a doctor or take medicine, what can''t you do? " Gong Siyu listened to the girl in the video talking to him. The mouth subconsciously outlined a charming smile. Slowly get out of bed, walk to the wall, magic Zheng general hand gently touched just the image of Ji You Nai''s virtual shadow. "Dog man, what would you do without me?" "Without water, fish will die. Without you, I will die..." Sticking to the wall, Gong Si Yu murmured to himself, as if answering the words of the girl in the video. "Gong Si Yu I promise I will come back, I will come back, no matter where I am, I will break through all difficulties to come back to your side, believe me, OK? And, you know all this, and you don''t want to do it right? Did you use the medicine on time? Is the meal on time? If not, get out and eat. If I come back and see you''re thin, run away from home and find out. " The image goes out and Ji Younai''s figure disappears from the wall. At the door, Bai feiran and Liuyun watched silently, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. Gongsiyu''s eyes are lonely again, sticking on the cold wall, drooping his eyes and tightening his eyelashes, he murmured to himself: "ten days When will you be back? I bought you a lot of gifts on Valentine''s day. I ordered a pink Rolls Royce customized model for you. When I came back, I taught you how to drive. The luxury of Paris fashion week has set a lot of beautiful limited starry sky dresses. I have ordered one for each style according to your size Sweetheart, I open a microblog, and I want to record every day between us. It''s a pity that you are not here. I can''t even show my love... " - the underworld is the underworld prison. Ji Younai is thrown into an independent prison in the corner by fan Wujiu. Listening to the wailing and crying of ghosts around him, he seems to feel like Gong Siyu has a heart and mind. He has a sour nose, but he doesn''t know how to get it.Through the rusty door of the prison, Ji Yunai sees the night wandering God wearing a black cloak. The God mysteriously enters the prison next door to him. Strangely, the huge prison guards don''t know where they are, and they seem to be supported by the night wandering God. The sound insulation in the prison was not very good, so she could hear exactly what was said next door, close to the cold stone wall. With the shrill cry of the ghost, Ji Younai hears a little ghost begging for his life. Vaguely, she could hear what the kid was saying "Master Fusheng! I really don''t know where to go! On the day when master Nong Ying disappeared, I went to inspect the human world with master Nong Ying. But later, master Nong Ying said that he had something to do and left first. I really I don''t know anything! " Then, Ji Yunai heard the cold and quiet strange voice of night wandering God. "You and he were in the human world at that time. You must be able to sense where he finally disappeared! What the hell is it "I only know that the little one was wandering around the cemetery in the north of the capital city, but the last place where Nong Ying disappeared was very far away from the imperial capital. There was at least 500 kilometers away from the East. I don''t know exactly where it is." "Lie! I searched all the way according to your position. There was nothing but the forest and a burned manor there! You tell me where the last place he disappeared Hearing the "forest" and "charred Manor", Ji Yunai immediately thought of something. He kicked the iron gate several times, and then called out - "Lord Fusheng! I asked you to find Ye Bing. Didn''t you find it? " As soon as Fusheng heard the girl''s soft voice coming from the next room, he quickly released the little ghost who was entangled in the iron chain and went to the prison where Ji Yunai was imprisoned. He was covered with a black scarf and stared at him coldly. "Why are you here?" "Ah! I''ve made some troubles. Lord fan threw me into this wall. " She can''t say that she ate the love of the emperor of the underworld and hide in this shelter? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 Across an iron gate, Ji Younai stands on tiptoe. Through the small window of the iron gate, he looks at the mysterious night wandering God. "I told you where ye Bing was last time. Didn''t you look for it?" "Yes, but I didn''t find the place you said. In the human world, I couldn''t skillfully use psychic magic, and I couldn''t cause disturbance. I had to go back to the underworld and find another way." The secret service of national defense and security is really hidden. Ji Younai vaguely remembers that fan Wujiu said to him that in the underworld, except for the special position of yin and Yang officer, who is good at using magic power in the human world, other ghosts and gods who enter the human world can not easily use magic to cause unrest. "Oh, that''s right, Lord Fusheng. I''m calling you to tell you that the forest and burned manor mentioned by the kid you just asked about were the places Ye Bing had stayed in. A group of us have been there, and I met him for the first time." He was covered with a cloak and a hood, and his eyes narrowed into a slit. "You mean that the last place where the shadow disappeared was in the Manor! Is it really related to Ye Bing''s disappearance? " "I think it''s possible." "But I can''t find the man named Ye Bing. Moreover, I can only enter the human world when it is dark, because light will make me weak, and it will make it more difficult to search for shadows at night. No one can ask. The ghost errands sent by the underworld to the human world are just like rubbish. Let them look for them. I don''t know when and when to find them!" He seems to be very anxious, but he has no place to search because of the lack of information from the God of daily travel. Ji Younai looks at Fusheng''s anxious and angry appearance. A very nice thought came out of her head. It''s like finding a reasonable reason to return to the human world. A pair of slightly upturned hook people''s Apricot eyes flickered, "floating adult, or Do you think this is all right? " "You take me out, go back to the human world, I will help you to find the God of the day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m familiar with people! What''s more, people I know are very powerful in the world of human beings. If we ask them to help us find people, they will soon fall. Besides, ye Bing and I still have accounts to settle. I also need to find him. Why don''t we go together? " Ji Younai looks at the floating life through the small window of the iron gate. He frowns and ponders for a while, and shakes his head for a moment. However, he seems to be moved again. After a long time of entanglement, he says in a clear and low voice: "the underworld is under martial law, and all of them are looking for the thieves who have stolen the fruits of the Ming emperor. I''m afraid it would be inconvenient to take you away at this time. What''s more, brother Wujiu, if you know that I''m in private I''m afraid I''ll blame you if I take you back to the human world. " Ji you is not anxious and impatient. He smiles innocuously and continues to cheat. "Master Fusheng, you should think so. I just help you to go to the human world to find the whereabouts of the wandering God. I am doing a good job. How can you blame him? What''s more, you all said that you can only go out at night. If you have my help, it will be more convenient, right? After all, I have been exposed to leaf ice. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Take me back to the human world, and I''ll help you find the God of the day!" Ji Younai''s deception succeeded. Floating life directly opened the door of the prison and let her out. Then she was hidden in his cloak, out of the prison, out of the underworld. - once again breathing the fresh air of the world, Ji Yunai was in a good mood. Like a reformer through labor, jiyunai almost kisses the earth. The sky was dark and deep. There was no moon or star. It was dark. Even when he came to the human world, the night wandering God was covered with black cloak and black scarf, like a ghost in black. He believed in Ji Yunai''s evil spirit and followed her. It seemed that all his hopes for finding a day wandering God were placed on her. "Where are we going now?" Floating life cold Seng asked after Ji You Nai, like a ghost. "Ah, go to my home first. I can''t be anxious to find someone. I have to find a helper first. I think that with his connections and influence, he will be able to help master Fusheng find clues." Ji Younai said it well. In fact, he wanted to gallop into the arms of Gongsi island. Dog man, I''m back! - late at night, due to Liuyun''s hunger, Bai feiran had to wear black pajamas and give Liuyun dumplings according to the strategy on his mobile phone. He was busy in the kitchen when he heard the video phone ringing in the porch. Slightly stunned, wondering how someone would come so late, Bai feiran opened a small fire and went to answer the video phone. It was the security guard downstairs. "What''s the matter?" "Mr. Bai, there is a young lady named Ji who says she is the hostess of the top floor apartment. She is in the lobby with a strange looking man. I am a new comer, and she has not been able to prove her identity card. I am not at ease, so I call to ask if it is..."Security words have not finished, white feiran heart big joy, "let her come up quickly!" Hang up the phone, Bai feiran originally wanted to inform Gong Si Yu, but only thought that Gong Si Yu had just taken sleeping pills a few minutes ago, and now he is afraid to be asleep. Open the door in advance and stand at the door waiting for the elevator to come up. On seeing jiyunai and an oddly dressed man in black coming out of the elevator. Bai feiran thought: Thank God. Then, with a stiff face and no expression, he nodded respectfully: "Miss Ji, you are back at last." Ji Younai is dirty and smelly, but she doesn''t care. She jumps into the porch all the way. She looks back and tells Bai feiran: "you''re going to host this for me Big guy! I''ll go to see Gongsi Island first. " There''s no time to change the shoes. Ji you is a girl like the wind. She runs into the living room. She sees the gift bags all over the living room. She doesn''t know who these are for. She doesn''t think much. She bypasses the gifts all over the floor, crosses the corridor, stops at the closed door of the master bedroom. She stops. Her beautiful face is full of happy smile and takes a breath gently. Then, she stealthily opens the bedroom Door. In the room, the light is very gray, can only borrow the dim light which penetrates through the curtain, barely to see the pattern. Ji you is like a cat quietly into the bed. As soon as I saw Gong Si Yu lying on her side in the quilt with her clothes on her pillow, her eyes were closed. She felt a slight pain in her mouth. She squatted down slowly, and Ji Yunai was smiling. She stroked gongsiyu''s cheek and whispered. "I''m back..." Her daily necessities, clothes, and books she had read were all over the bed and beside her pillow. With the glimmer of light, Ji Yunai sees Gong Siyu''s hand and holds the letter she left him, as well as her mobile phone. "Wow, really. When I''m not here, will you take out all my things and sleep with you? You are really enough... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 Ji You Nai quietly turned on the warm light at the head of the bed. Squatting on the edge of the bed, slightly upturned apricot eyes, good-looking curved, flashing eyes as if can overflow water, full of soft light, is missing. Gently extend the cool hand, extend the fingertip. Again and again, he depicts the beautiful sleeping face of the man in front of him. It is as high as a carved bridge of the nose. The long, dense eyelashes of a baby. Even deep sleep, all frown. Even if he was sleeping, he could still feel that the man on the bed seemed to be covered by a thick melancholy. Sighed. Ji You Nai pulls Gong Si Yu tightly in his hand and takes out the mobile phone pressed in his heart. That''s her cell phone. "Don''t you know there''s radiation? I''m still sleeping with my cell phone. " Then, he gently pulled out the paper which had been wrinkled by him, kneaded it into a ball, and threw it into the garbage can. "I''m back. What are these things for?" He stood up and put aside all the messy things about her on the bed. At the same time, Ji Yunai was also very strange about why gongsiyu didn''t wake up. Because of his vigilance and sleeping habits, he should have noticed her coming back. Or someone enters the bedroom, but why doesn''t he open his eyes? "Miss Ji, you are not here these days, young master takes sleeping pills every day to fall asleep." Wearing black pajamas and pajamas, Bai feiran suddenly appeared at the door of the master bedroom, leaning on the side of the door, and solved the puzzle for Ji Yunai. The heart seems to have been wrung. Ji Younai sits down beside the bed, gently grasps Gong Si Yu''s hand, leans over, embraces him, some heartache, some affliction. "Sleeping pills are bad for your health. Didn''t you stop him?" While holding it, Ji Younai covers the quilt for Gongsi island. The central air conditioning in the master bedroom is a little cold and cold. "I can''t stop it. The young master couldn''t sleep every night. So he took Miss Ji''s things and looked at them again and again. When he got used to it, he let him go." After helping the rimless glass mirror with gold rims, Bai feiran added, "please try not to leave the young master for too long. He can''t leave you." "A lot of times, I can''t help it. I don''t want to." Lean over and kiss on the lips of Gongsi island. As soon as mianrou''s voice falls, Ji Younai''s eyes suddenly catch a glimpse of a half truncated skull in the quilt behind Gongsi Yu. What is it? Liu Mei a pick, Ji from is around to the other side of the bed. One opened the quilt. Good guy! She gave Gong Si Yu a "gift". The walking skeleton a Gu was lying on her back rigidly where she was supposed to sleep. She opened the Dark Skull Socket, mechanically moved the lower head, and the empty eye socket looked at her. A Gu didn''t say a word. He opened his jaw slightly, revealing a row of teeth. "Don''t you roll down yet?" Ji you is facing a Gu indifferently. After hearing this, a Gu moved his bones and joints rigidly. Slowly, he got up from the bed and got out of bed. He stood in front of Ji Yunai and stood at attention. "Ah Gu rolled down." "Let''s go and let him sleep well. Let''s go outside and talk." - Ji Yunai changed his clothes and went back to the living room with his mobile phone. Behind him, followed by Bai feiran and the stiff and slow a-gu. In the living room, Liuyun is holding a plate of dumplings, squatting beside the wandering God at night, with his head up and his eyes fixed on it, just like watching a baboon in a zoo. But Fusheng, sitting in front of him, was sitting on the sofa. He did not take a sip of the hot black tea made by the tea table in front of him. He just looked at his nose and his heart, and his whole body was filled with a dark feeling of cold and strange rejecting people thousands of miles away. Ji Younai sat down on the sofa opposite the night wanderer with elegant folded legs. After glancing at the night wanderer, he gave a slight smile. "Don''t be impatient. I''ll contact someone. We''ll find him in a moment." Words fall. He took out his mobile phone, opened the green icon of wechat and sent a message to Lu Xingze. Ji Younai: if you need help, please call me soon. "Miss Ji, it will be early in the morning. Are you going out?" Bai feiran''s eyes were dark, as if he didn''t feel right. "Well, this very important friend of Mr. Fusheng has disappeared. At present, it seems that it should have something to do with Ye Bing. Therefore, we need to find Ye Bing. It happens that ye Bing and I have a general ledger to calculate." "Ye Bing?" Bai feiran''s cold eyes showed a chill, "it''s the man who poisoned the young master." "Yes." "Miss Ji is out now. When will she come back?" Ji Younai looked at the wall clock. It was nearly 12 o''clock. He thought for a moment and said, "I will be back before dawn. If gongsiyu wakes up, don''t tell him about my return. Wait until I go home and give him a surprise."Ji Younai clearly remembers that the night wandering God can only appear at night. If the sun appears, he will be extremely weak. Therefore, before the sun rises, they must rush back. As for Gong Si Yu, she would go out all night while he was sleeping. She would come back before dawn. Maybe she could make him breakfast. Methodical planning, not a few minutes later, Ji you is waiting for the phone call from Lu Xingze. "Hello? Hey! Mr. Lu, you are all right. " "What''s so urgent that you can come to me in the middle of the night?" At the other end of the phone, Lu Xingze''s charming voice, tired and hoarse due to excessive smoking, rang out. "Where, I need your help. I''ll bring someone here." "Special case investigation division, work overtime. Come by yourself. You can find the way." "Oh, good." After hanging up the phone, Ji Younai hooked his finger toward the floating student and said, "let''s go, Fusheng adult." However, when Ji Yunai walked out of the gate with him and was ready to go out, she suddenly turned around, looked up and down at her dress, stroked her chin, and suggested, "master Fusheng, when you dress up in the middle of the night, people will think that we are the generation of chicken, dogs and thieves. How about a more normal one?" "It''s up to you." Light cold channel. - the moon is dark and the wind is high, and the cold wind blows up the remnant leaves, and the spacious street is empty. The crisscross, deep and narrow lane is filled with damp and moldy smell, without lights, without popularity, and gloomy. When Ji yunnai and the night wanderer descended from the sky and landed steadily at the gate of the Republic of China antique foreign house in the special case investigation department, Lu Xingze had been leaning against the ancient gate fence for a long time. He had a cigar in his mouth. His beard was dirty. He didn''t sleep for several days and nights. Jianmei stars are still very handsome, but it seems that they are in a bad mood and are entangled by trivial matters, and their eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. Light color denim shorts, wearing a light blue suspender top with silk tassels, the perfect and sexy figure is revealed. The porcelain white skin like clotting fat is slightly suffused with jade like milk white in the night. Ji Younai and Lu Xingze meet. He is holding up his arm, finishing his scattered bun and tying a comfortable high horse tail. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 Lu Xingze twisted his eyebrows and smoked his cigar. When Ji Younai appeared in front of his eyes, his wild and uninhibited eyes were startled, and his heartstrings were shocked. He never saw her again after leaving the secret department of national defense and security that day. That day, hearing the mention of Mountain Ghost and Luo, Ji you was taken away by the famous black impermanence commander fan Wujiu. Knowing Ji Younai''s special identity, Lu Xingze did not interfere and disturb. But when he saw Ji Younai today, he suddenly found that the girl in front of him was more beautiful than before. Not only was the appearance, but also the temperament, as if she had been reborn. What''s more, Lu Xingze is shocked! Ji Younai''s spiritual power has risen from level 6 to level 10! It''s only ten days! How could it be so fast? What the hell did she do? And when Lu Xingze saw the man standing behind Ji you, his pupil shrank suddenly! "Brother Fusheng? Why are you here? " Face like jade, eyes such as deep pool, handsome melancholy. Fusheng is wearing a dark blue windbreaker. His black hair is folded up at will. His skin is as white as ice and snow. His eyebrows show a touch of heroic spirit and his eyes are filled with moving melancholy. Like a melancholy Prince out of the painting, he can only be in the dark and can not be exposed to the sun. Fusheng just followed Ji Yunai, but when he heard someone calling him, he raised his eyes faintly, followed the sound source to Lu Xingze''s eyes. He was shocked and said, "brother Lu, what a coincidence. It turns out that Ji Younai is the one who brought me to look for you." Ji You Nai looks back at the floating life and knocks the surprised Lu Xingze. Suddenly I understood. "So you know each other, so I don''t have to introduce them." Ji Younai walked past Lu Xingze and swaggered back to his own home. He entered the special case investigation division''s territory and directly got to the point without dragging his way: "this is the case. The disappearance of Riyou God is probably related to Ye Bing. I think about it. The only person who can see ye Bing with Fusheng as soon as possible is the chief of Lu section, so I come here specially Is it convenient to ask? " Lu Xingze took a puff of cigar and frowned like a Sichuan character. "Brother Fusheng is in trouble. Why don''t you come to me in person, but the girl comes to me?" Floating life is elegant and deep. It seems to be very lonely and does not like to deal with people. After hearing the speech, he closed his eyes and said coldly: "you should know me. I don''t like to trouble others. I don''t like to trouble others. I''m sorry to disturb you, but I don''t want to. You and she are also acquainted." "Brother Fusheng is separated." "Excuse me." "What do we say now?" Ji Younai, sandwiched between Lu Xingze and Fusheng, asked with a polite smile. Lu Xingze raised her eyebrows and saw Jiyou smiling. She was afraid that the world would not be in disorder. She had a bad smile on her lips. She puffed at her for a while and played the ash. "On that day, you almost pulled out Ye Bing''s chest. He should be treated at the underground medical office of the secret department of national defense and security. You should see him there." "It should not be too late. Shall we go now?" At the thought of seeing ye Bing again. Ji Younai is a pair of charming beautiful eyes, a touch of poison through the light. Her eyes, also by Lu Xingze panoramic view. "I will go with brother Fusheng. You can''t. You can''t go home by yourself, or you''ll go down and stay with the mountain ghosts until we come back." Even though he knew that he had to keep a distance from jiyunai, he did not resist and poked her smooth forehead with his finger. Even if it is just a touch, can be satisfied. "Why don''t you take me with you?" "You almost killed him in a place like the national security secret service." "I promise not to touch his finger for the time being." Ji you is a solemn oath to heaven. But Lu Xingze was indifferent until he opened his mouth. "Brother Lu, take her with you. I brought her out of the underworld on my back. I can''t let her out of my sight. When I find the shadow, I will take her back. She can''t lose it. " This reason perfectly makes way Xingze can only agree with Ji Yunai. Just, Ji you is to hear night wandering God say to want to take her back, shriveled mouth, heart make murmur, you dream! - in the dark, the simple villages and towns in the suburbs 50 kilometers north of the imperial capital are the hiding places of the secret departments of national defense and security. When Ji Yunai, Lu Xingze and Fusheng arrived here, they settled down on the main road of the village and looked at the wind blowing around and there was no one. Only the village and town illuminated by dim street lights always felt something was wrong. In the early hours of the morning. No insects, no birds, only the wind.The doors of all bungalows were closed, and the windows were dark and dark. The silence was frightening. Lu Xingze frowned and led Ji Yunai and Fusheng to the entrance of the national defense and security secret department. At the door of a cottage in a village office, he saw that the door was half closed, but it was dark inside. His eyes were cold. He warned: "there is a problem here." "What''s the problem?" Floating and cold voice, light floating, like a ghost. "The lights inside are off, and the gatekeeper disguised as a village cadre is not on duty inside. Something is wrong." Ji Younai was bold. He stretched out his long and straight white legs, hooked his toes, and gently opened the half opened door. With a "squeak", the door moved away slowly. There was a piece of black paint, and nothing could be seen clearly. "It''s almost 2:30 in the morning. I think I''m asleep?" "No way! In this place, there are people on duty 24 hours a day. Don''t you think it''s strange? In the whole town and village, there are no insects, no birds, no wild dogs, and no trace of popularity. It''s totally different from the last time we came here. " "Oh, then go in and have a look." Turning on the flashlight function of the mobile phone, Ji Yunai was the first to enter the village cadre office where he could not see his fingers. He turned on the cold light incandescent lamp in the office in the dark. There was no one in the office. It was quiet and weird. The gatekeeper, disguised as the village director, was also missing. Cold not Ding, night wandering God floating life suddenly appeared a slightly gloomy words. "There is a smell of death here. There are many dead people under our feet." The entrance elevator to the secret service is under their feet. You must insert the key electromagnetic card and enter the password to open it. And when Ji you is squatting on the ground, looking down on how to open the entrance to the ground, suddenly! The entrance door of the hidden elevator of the secret department of national defense opened slowly and strangely. With a strong smell of blood coming from the entrance. Inside the elevator, there were six broken bodies lying upside down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 Fragmented - as the name suggests, fragmented, fragmented, fragmented, incomplete. Inside the hidden elevator door opened from the ground, there were six bodies. Inside the huge closed elevator, the walls and the ground are covered with scarlet blood, shocking and shocking. Some of the corpses were gnawed and torn to pieces, revealing the white bones. Some of them were exposed with bloody intestines. Some of them had different heads and some limbs were broken. Ji Younai, Lu Xingze and Fusheng look down at the scene in the elevator. For a moment, silence. "There may be something wrong down here." Ji You Nai squints her beautiful eyes and guesses. Then, with the tacit understanding of Lu Xingze, he jumps into the elevator and checks all the corpses. "The wounds on these people are all caused by biting and gnawing. You can see that the meat in the mouth of this corpse is the incomplete part of the face of another corpse. They Are you biting each other? " Under normal circumstances, how can ordinary people bite each other, causing such a tragic scene? "Do you want to go down and have a look?" Ji you asked Lu Xingze what he meant. "No, I can''t go down, because I don''t know what''s going on. I have to inform the people of the Ministry of defense in order to avoid suspicion." Lu Xingze said calmly, "moreover, looking at the degree of drying up of these blood, things may not have happened long ago, but such a large department suddenly encountered an accident, but no one found out, no one reported, no one came, that can only explain one thing." Ji Younai was stunned and said, "there are no living people below. All of them are dead, so no one is calling for help." "What about ye Bing?" Fusheng suddenly asked coldly. Lu Xingze and Ji Yunai jump out of the elevator. Looking at floating life, Ji Younai rationally analyzed: "first of all, we can be sure that ye Bing will not die, because he has a death warrant like me. Then I have a good reason to suspect that ye Bing''s death is related to Ye Bing, because we both know well that ye Bing is a virus gene scientist. He is a genius. These people die in such terrible ways It may be what ye Bing did to them that led to this tragedy. " Lu Xingze immediately made a call to the national defense headquarters of the imperial capital. Twenty minutes later, five military helicopters and ten military trucks full of soldiers and officers arrived at the defense and security secret department under the cover of villages and towns. Hundreds of heavily armed soldiers guarded the whole village and town from inside and outside, forbidding anyone to enter. The biochemical unit of the military region also came. Wearing camouflage anti-virus equipment, he entered the place where Ji Yunai, Lu Xingze and Fusheng were. Ji Younai did not expect that there was also a secret trump card special forces. In the middle of the night, in the early hours of the morning, this battle is like fighting, which is a bit frightening. What Ji Younai didn''t expect was that Yue Jianxun, Yue Liuyun''s eldest brother, also came. He was a general in combat uniform. All the soldiers who saw him were called General Yue. "Miss Ji? Why are you here? " At the sight of Ji Younai, Yue Jianxun''s tense and serious look relaxed. "We are helping the chief of the road department to investigate the case." Ji you is secretly bumped into the arm of the road Xingze, indicating that it does not reveal the stuffing. Lu Xingze, meeting with Yue Jianxun, said, "General Yue, I''m Lu Xingze, chief of the special case investigation section. I''m also the scene of our three discoveries. Hello." Behind them, a group of biochemical units of the military region. People in chemical protective clothing take the elevator directly, stay in a group of terrible corpses, and go underground to check the situation of the base of the national defense and security secret department. "Thank you for the timely notice from section chief Lu. Just give it to the people of the military headquarters. You can go and make a record with my staff first, and then you can leave." A secret organization of national defense was "completely destroyed". Naturally, Yue Jianxun would not let irrelevant people take part in this terrible thing, but his voice just dropped short. Yue Jianxun in the hands of the radio walkie talkie, suddenly came out a series of screams. It''s the group of biochemical troops that just took the elevator down to the ground. "020 request support! 020 ask for support! " With the call for help, the walkie talkie issued a fierce gunfire, there are people tearing heart and lung scream. "General Yue! Man eating! They''re all crazy! They won''t die! They... " The voice in the walkie talkie suddenly stopped, and there was no other electromagnetic wave of signal interference. Standing behind Yue Jianxun, the ten ace special forces soldiers burst out with cold eyes full of killing. The leader of the special forces, who is dark in face but has good features and full of manliness, should be the leader of this team. He suddenly stepped out and said to Yue Jianxun: "general! Please give an order at once, let us go down! " Yue Jianxun did not hesitate, decisive to the extreme, coldly nodded, "OK, North repair, you take your people down to see what is going on!"Just as a group of special forces were making final repairs, ready to pry open the entrance door directly and parachute to the bottom of the ground to see what happened, Ji Yunai suddenly walked up to Yue Jianxun, and said coolly, "General Yue, can I go down with them?" "And I, General Yue, please agree." Lu Xingze also stood out. "Nonsense! Miss Ji, this is not your place. I''ll send someone to take you back. " After a pause, "chief Lu, this matter has been taken over by the military department. It has nothing to do with you." "It was said in the walkie talkie just now that people in the underground can''t fight and eat people. Looking at these two points, General Yue, I can be very responsible to tell you that I''m afraid the following things are the ones I''ve met. If I go down, I might be able to help." Will ye Bing find her? can''t. Floating life also wants to look for ye Bing, because he may have something to do with the disappearance of riyoushen. She also wants to find Ye Bing, because he almost killed Gong Siyu. She has to settle accounts with him. "Miss Ji, it''s dangerous down here. Please don''t make a fool of yourself." Because of Liuyun, Yue Jianxun was extremely patient with Ji Younai. He had to change someone else and was expelled. As they spoke, the ten commandos had already put on gas masks, pried open the entrance gate on the ground, fixed the rope, and prepared to parachute to 300 meters underground. Ji Younai knew that Yue Jianxun would not let her go down. After looking at Lu Xingze and Fusheng, he quietly pointed to the deep well passage at the entrance to the ground and whispered, "what are you doing? Jump! Can they catch us up if they jump down? " As soon as the ten special forces quickly parachuted in, Ji yunnai and Lu Xingze still had floating life. They knew each other very well. They were as fast as ghosts toward the entrance of the deep well. Without any protective equipment, they jumped in with their heads down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 The speed of the three people''s jump is amazing. Yue Jianxun was shocked when he saw him! And still waiting to enter the six special forces, eyeground also skimmed a touch of shock. "What''s the origin of these three? The elevator shaft is 300 meters from the underground base, and they just jump down? " "Tough! What now, captain? " Beixiu, the leader of the ace special forces force, did not answer his teammates'' words, but silently looked at Yue Jianxun and asked for instructions. Yue Jianxun was angry, but he couldn''t stop it because he had already gone down. Turning around, he grabbed three submachine guns from the soldiers behind him and threw them to beixiu. He ordered coldly, "take the gun to the three below. Lu Xingze is a character and won''t hold you back. The little girl will protect me! She can''t go wrong "Yes, general!" Beixiu is the leader of the secret combat force, the trump card of the army''s special forces. He is also the chief instructor of the special forces. He is a ruthless and bloodthirsty man who has made great achievements in the war. When beixiu and his team descended to the top of the shell of the elevator deep underground, Ji Yunai, Lu Xingze and Fusheng had been waiting for a long time. Lu Xingze leaned on the side of the cable line, closed his eyes and meditated. Floating life stands in place without saying a word, his eyes are cold and deep. Jiyunai is squatting on the top of the elevator shell, holding his cheek and looking up at his teammates. "It''s been a long time waiting for you." It''s like laughing. His face was grim and cold. When beixiu heard the words, he raised his eyebrows and threw his extra submachine gun into Ji Yunai''s arms. "After a while, we can''t take care of you. Will we shoot?" "Oh, I don''t need a gun, thank you." Ji You Nai Dudu mouth, cold face, jump to stand up, did not take north Xiu''s submachine gun. Lu Xingze took over the gun from North Xiu for Ji Yunai. "Ji You Nai, you still have to give face." "No, I''m a soft girl. I''m too heavy to carry heavy things." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xingze is speechless. Instead, he wants to pass the gun to Fusheng, "brother Fusheng..." "Forget it, you don''t seem to need it." "Brother Lu, I don''t know how to drive." Fusheng took the submachine gun in Lu Xingze''s hand very much for face, "but, I can see them use, self-study, the problem is not big." Most of the ruthless soldiers are violent. So it was with Peixiu and his men. After looking at each other for a while, one of beixiu''s subordinates, code named "prick head", also spoke like a thorn head. At one point, it exploded. Niu Qi Heng Tian''s Chong Jiyou said: "little sister! I advise you not to be ignorant of the sky, the earth and the earth. You''d better go home and hold your doll. Don''t disturb us here. " Ji Younai ignored the man who spoke, but before meeting the special forces, he still hung three gas masks, which seemed to be for them. He quietly pulled a gas mask from the man''s waist in front of him and threw it to Lu Xingze. Ji Yunai yawned and blinked: "Lord Fusheng and I don''t need to wear this thing. You have to wear it, chief of road section. After all, you were poisoned last time. This time, who knows what''s next, just in case." Words fall, beautiful eyes a glance in front of several special forces with tools ready to pry the elevator top cover. "What are you all looking at me for? Can''t you pry the top cover? Just stay here? " The top cover of the elevator was pried open. Ji Yunai was the first one to jump in before the special forces went down. The second is floating life, the third is Lu Xingze, the fourth is beixiu, and then the rest of us. The door of the elevator is open. Outside the door, the gloomy incandescent lights are on and off. The air is full of blood. Inside the elevator and at the foot, there are incomplete corpses. When Bei Xiu wanted to be ahead of Ji Yunai, he was the first to go out with a gun. Ji Younai seems to be aware of something and reaches out to grab beixiu''s handsome camouflage. "Wait a minute!" With that, he bent down and picked up a bloody head that had been gnawed and could not see clearly. He pulled back the North repair and threw it out of the elevator door without saying a word. As soon as the head landed, it made a "puff". Next second! A terrible scene happened! Outside the elevator door, on the left and right sides, there were more than a dozen "monsters" who were no longer living, but still able to move freely. Their skin was rotten, their mouths were wide open, their bodies were covered with blood, and no part of their bodies was complete. More than a dozen zombie monsters are fighting for a head and biting wildly. Seeing that, the deafening sound of gunfire sounded in Ji Yunai''s ear. Several special forces soldiers to the elevator outside a dozen "people" is a burst of crazy fire. "You''ll die if you blow your head. Don''t hit your body. It''s useless. It''s a waste of bullets." Seeing these zombies in sunset manor, Ji you can be sure that they are all masterpieces of Ye Bing.What should she say? How on earth did he do it? "Gunfire will attract more people. Take care, you guys. I don''t know what will happen if you are bitten. Anyway, all the bitten are dead." Ji Younai finished. He saw a red fire axe sealed in the fire glass at the corner of the elevator door. Without saying a word, he rushed out, smashed the glass with his arms and elbows, and took out the sharp axe inside. Just as they turned around, two corpses with terrible faces rushed towards Ji Yunai with their bloody mouths open. They raised their axes and slashed them fiercely. The black blood splashed out and their heads were cut off directly by Ji Yunai''s axe. The two zombies fell to the ground, convulsed and did not move. A group of people in beixiu saw that the girl they looked down upon was the first to bear the brunt. The skill of chopping these horrible living dead was as smooth as chopping vegetables. It was fast, accurate and ruthless. It was not inferior to them. They were shocked and immediately rushed out to support them. "Section chief, where is Ye Bing''s location, do you know?" Lu Xingze broke the neck of a living dead man with his bare hands, "the medical department, where is the specific place to see the map to know." Listening to Ji Yunai and Lu Xingze''s conversation, Bei Xiu kept aiming at the brains of the surrounding zombies with his red point submachine gun. He hit his head and asked, "who is Ye Bing?" "Whose masterpiece do you think these living dead are? Would they be like this for no reason? I have met Ye Bing once, and I have seen these living dead in sunset villa. Who else is there besides his great ability? " "I have a 3D map of this, I''ll take you to find it!" More than a dozen people all the way to cover fire, and finally arrived at Lu Xingze mouth, ye Bing may be in the medical department. All along the way, there are countless living dead people. In the medical department, Ji Yunai turned to Ye Bing''s treatment record in front of the duty desk. 404 ward. When Ji Yunai finds the door of 404 ward all the way and kicks open the closed door. In the room, pale incandescent lights were on. On the roof, hanging a dead, but still struggling, has become a living dead woman nurse. The hospital bed was empty. On the snow-white wall, three or four extremely provocative big characters are written with blood -- come! Kill! I! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 The female nurse turned into a living dead woman with broken neck, ferocious and terrifying complexion. Her feet were empty, and she kept making a roar like scream. She was frightened when she heard it. She was hanging on the roof, struggling more and more intense. Just listen to "ga la". The head of the female nurse who was hanged was completely broken and fell off her neck. She was impartial and rolled to Ji Yunai''s feet. Her body fell to the ground, dead and immobile. Holding an axe still dripping in his hand. Ji Yunai''s eyes moved down and looked at the head of the female nurse close to her feet. She did not frown. After kicking her head away like a ball, she walked into the ward where ye Bing had stayed. In the face of a girl with great courage and terrible skills, beixiu, the leader of the special forces, and his teammates looked at each other and seemed to have changed their attitude towards her. In other words, from the beginning, they underestimated others. Beixiu sent his men to guard the door of the ward. Immediately, with Lu Xingze and Fusheng, he followed Ji Younai and stepped into the ward. Lu Xingze strode to the white wall with three startling characters: "come and kill me." he reached out and touched the blood on it, smelled it, twisted his eyebrows and concluded: "the blood color is bright, and it is not sticky and dry. The writing time will never exceed an hour. It''s just Lu Xingze paused and asked, "why did he write these three words?" Ji Younai looked up at the most provocative words on the wall in the pale light. He said slowly, "he wrote it to me." Lu Xingze does not seem to agree with Ji Yunai. "There was an accident here before we came. Since he was not in the ward, he must have escaped. How could he know that we were here? Leave these three words for you? Does he have the ability to foretell that we will come? " Ji you paid no attention to Lu Xingze. Instead, he turned to beixiu. "Captain, can you tell me how many exits there are to the ground for this secret department of national defense and security?" Beixiu inquired about the terminal system in his hand and looked at Ji Yunai coldly and seriously, "there is only one, which is the elevator we took down." Ji Yunai nodded and turned around. After looking around the whole ward for a week, he looked up at the surveillance camera installed on the top of the corner. "There is only one way out for this place. The chief of the road section, Mr. Fusheng, and I were the first to find out what happened here. Then, the chief of the road section directly informed the military that we had never left the room at the ground entrance during the whole process To make sure that no one escaped. " "Since no one escaped, and ye Bing left such three words for me in this ward, he must have known that I was here. Then the question comes. How did he know that I was here?" Ji Younai looks at the red dot of the flashing signal on the surveillance camera, sneers, and points to the camera. "Here, camera. It''s through this thing that he knows we''re here." After a pause, Ji Younai went on to say another way. "The villages and towns on the ground are built to cover the existence of the secret departments of national defense and security. Numerous surveillance cameras have been secretly distributed. Since we entered this village and town, these surveillance cameras can monitor our pictures. In other words, we all thought Ye Bing had run away, but in fact, he didn''t run at all. Seeing me coming, he wrote three blood words on the wall I''m afraid that at this moment, he should be in the director''s control room of this underground secret department and monitor us through this room. " Words fall. Ji Younai waved with a smile to the infrared surveillance camera hanging high in the corner. Just after Ji Yunai''s speech was not long behind, a sharp and cold abnormal laughter, accompanied by the interference of electromagnetic wave band, rang out in an instant. The laughter came from the public address system in the ward. Not only the wards, but also the corridors outside the wards, everywhere, as long as the public address system was installed, almost all of them heard this bleak and piercing laughter. "Jiyunai! You come again Did you kill me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I gave you a chance to kill me last time. You didn''t succeed. I won''t give you a second chance!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This time, I will kill you Wait for me to get out of this place, wait for me! I will let you die, not even bones and dregs "The operation platform of public address system is in the central monitoring room! He''s not running away, he''s there Beixiucha looks at the 3D map on the terminal system in his hand, and is serious to the extreme. At the same time, because of the huge broadcast noise reverberating in the corridor outside the ward, more zombies swarmed in and gathered outside. It was no use shooting with guns. The special forces outside could only hide in the ward, blocking the door to prevent the living and dead people from coming in. And now, on the other side. The central control room of the Department of defense and security. Ye Bing did not wear a coat, his chest was wrapped with thick gauze, and there was a terrible wound on his arm. A piece of meat was missing, as if he had gouged it out himself. With a grim sneer, he left the control room.In the corridor, there are countless living dead people who have become zombies, but ye Bing walks among them without any damage. All the living dead see him and retreat one after another. Ye Bing slowly walked to the entrance of the elevator. He took off the protective equipment of a man who was bitten to death, had his brain burst, and was wearing the protective clothing of the Army Chemical Defense regiment. He slowly put on his body, put on his gas mask, and was so armed that he could not recognize who he was. He walked into the elevator full of corpses and pressed the close button - Jiyou was their way out, and was blocked by the living dead who swarmed outside the ward. Due to the iron law of the underworld, floating life can''t use magic. He can only hold a gun and stay behind Ji Yunai. He looks indifferent and looks at the nine soldiers of special forces and Lu Xingze standing against the door of the house. They don''t say a word or help. They are like watching a play. Beixiu is constantly trying to contact the troops on the ground. But the signal seems to be shielded, and they lose contact with the ground. Seeing that the door could not be blocked, Ji Yunai stretched out his hand to his waist and pulled out his black flute from his trouser pocket. However, Lu Xingze stopped him and shook his head: "no way." "Why? Why don''t they just plug their ears? " Lu Xingze was mysteriously attached to Ji Yunai''s ear and whispered: "if you use this, the lethality is too great. When you turn back, they will force you to give it to them for research. Do you want to do this? The people in the military department are always unreasonable, and they can never tolerate anything that will harm them. This is for your own good. " Smell speech, Ji from but quietly put away his baby black flute. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 Beixiu saw that the situation was grim, but when he looked back, he saw Ji Younai and Lu Xingze whispering in the room. Suddenly, they said coldly, "do you still have time to chat at this time?" "Are you here? We are not afraid What jiyunai said is a justification. He made Bei Xiu speechless. "Captain, this door is almost unstoppable. Those ghosts outside are so powerful that we can''t hide here! There are more than 1000 people in the secret department of national defense and security. It''s like a bunker. We have so many bullets. How can we finish it! If you don''t think of a way, it will be finished sooner or later! " The door of the ward has been stretched out, and many places are broken. If the hospital bed was not behind the door, the living dead outside would have rushed in. In a hurry, Ji Younai sees that there are three grenades on beixiu''s combat equipment. Without saying a word, he reaches out and grabs one! "What do you do?" "Throw thunder!" "No! The explosion range of this mine is very large, and our own people will also... " However, Ji Younai didn''t pay any attention to it. Axe in one hand, thunder in the other. It''s like taking someone as a back cushion. Stepping on the backs of several special forces who tried to hold the ward against the door. He smashed the auxiliary window glass at the top of the ward door with an ax, bit the handle ring of the grenade with his mouth, threw the grenade out from the auxiliary window, and then gave a tender drink: "get out of the way!" Everybody Dodge, three seconds later. Bang! The shock wave generated by the huge explosion and explosion accompanied by the raging fire smashed the door of the ward, and the living dead swarming outside the ward were fleshed and broken. In the room, everyone was blown away by the strong shock wave and hit the wall heavily. The smoke was rolling and the fire was burning and choking. Ji Yunai was lying on the ground, her small face was dirty and black, her tinnitus, and her eyes were dazzled. Many of the organs of the dead bodies that had been destroyed fell on her head, and she almost vomited out. Outside the door, the living and dead were blown away. Some were burnt black, some were separated from their heads, and some were still burning. Without hesitation, Jiyou got up from the ground in spite of tinnitus and called out: "run now! Run for the elevator exit! If there is such a big movement, more living dead will rush towards us. If there is thunder, throw it! " Lu Xingze shook his head, gritted his teeth and stood up. Beixiu and his special combat team also stood up. There was too much smoke and gas masks made them breathless and coughing. "Take off the gas mask. It''s useless. As long as you don''t get bitten by these things, you''ll be fine." Later, Lu Xingze and beixiu took the lead and jiyunai and Fusheng took the lead. A group of people, while running away, threw grenades at the living dead who were chasing after them. When the only elevator exit button is pressed. They were surprised to find that the elevator door was not opened, but showed that the elevator was falling! After they arrived here, someone took the elevator and went up! "Ye Bing ran away." Ji Yunai squatted on the ground and saw a soldier in camouflage suit, but he was dead. "This soldier should be one of the group of people who had just put on the chemical protective clothing, but his chemical protective clothing was missing. Ye Bing went up in his anti chemical clothing!" After a pause, her eyes were cold and radiant, "the people above are likely to be in danger! Let''s get up there Behind Ji Yunai, there was another explosion of hand grenades. It was thrown by beixiu''s men, and a large number of living dead rushed towards them. The bullets were exhausted, and they had only four grenades left. The elevator was descending rapidly, but it didn''t arrive. Three more grenades were thrown in succession, and the ground trembled and the sound of explosion was deafening. "Ding Dong". When the elevator door opened, Ji Yunai and his party of 13 quickly hid in the elevator and pressed the top button. Seeing the elevator door slowly closed, blocking a large number of the living dead outside the door, Ji Yunai was a little relieved. Back to the ground. Ji you, who is in a great mess, is surprised. Everyone is OK. Just because he lost contact with them, Yue Jianxun is preparing to organize the next soldier team to go down and look for them. As soon as he saw them "safe and sound", Yue Jianxun seemed relieved. "General Yue, did anyone come up just now? Besides us, people in chemical protective clothing. " Standing on the silk of Ji Yunai''s hair was a kind of scarlet viscous liquid, which seemed to be some kind of human tissue. His face was dirty and his whole body smelled of blood, and there was a disgusting smell. Besides Ji Yunai, other people were also very dirty and bloody. Hearing the speech, Yue Jianxun wrung his eyebrows and nodded: "it was one who ran out. He said that he escaped first after he was rescued by you. He has been taken to the medical unit for treatment. What''s the matter?" Ji you is not good, and Lu Xingze look at each other."Where is the medical unit? General Yue! That man is responsible for the mass casualties below! It''s not from the chemical defense regiment! " "Also, there are no living people under the ground. To avoid the following things running up to hurt innocent people, please immediately order to seal the elevator and withdraw from this place!" Seeing that his comrades in arms were injured to varying degrees, Bei Xiu agreed with Ji Yunai''s words, nodded and looked at Yue Jianjun with great dignity. "General, I agree with what this young lady said. The things below are very terrible. They seem to be infected with some terrible virus and become living dead with strong attack power, just like zombies." Naturally, Yue Jianxun would not just listen to one-sided words and immediately order the evacuation of all people. He has his thoughts. Then he reported the situation to his troops, who were stationed at Xingdi and Fusheng. Outside the tents of the medical unit, soldiers were stationed everywhere. However, when Ji Yunai opened the tent curtain to enter, two military doctors and two nurses were cut off their throats and fell to death. On the ground beside them, there were chemical protective clothing taken off. One of the dead doctors had his white coat stripped off. Do not guess also know, it is Ye Bing who killed these people, disguised as a military doctor, escaped. They, after all, are a step late. A night of horror and disgust. Ji you didn''t expect to come back from the underworld and catch up with such an exciting thing. Such a toss, aimed at the time on the mobile phone, nearly five o''clock. God, it''s almost light. "Chief Lu, it''s about to dawn. Lord Fusheng can''t be exposed to the light. I''ll take him out first. You and the chief of the special corps will handle the matter here." "Yes, you go first. However, ye Bing threatens to kill you. Ji Younai..." Staring at Ji You Nai''s dirty face, Lu Xingze said in a deep voice, "you must be careful." - Ji Yunai went home with his floating life. Not long after entering the porch, the sky showed the first dazzling sunshine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 The golden sunlight, shining through the huge floor to floor window of the living room with a height of 5 meters, is dazzling and warm. However, the light seems to have caused great harm to the floating life of night wandering God. As soon as the sun shines on his body, the skin exposed to the sun starts to burn. A touch of unbearable pain was revealed on his beautiful face. He hid in a place where the light of the porch could not reach. He was busy with Ji Yunai and said, "close the curtain, I can''t see the light." "Good! You wait. " Ji Yunai immediately ran to the living room, picked up a white remote control on the coffee table, facing the curtains on both sides of the French windows, and pressed the "close" button. Curtain is intelligent remote control, "Di" sound, slowly stretch, cover up the outside of the strong light. After making sure that all the windows were covered, she let the floating life out of the porch. When there was no sunlight coming in, the places where the arms and cheeks were burned by light quickly healed and recovered as before. He and Ji Yunai were dirty, with blood, human tissues, visceral debris and even brain fluid from the living dead. In short, they were in a mess. "Can''t you touch the sun at all?" Curious, Ji You Nai asked a sentence, but did not want to, night wandering God really answered. "No, I was born in the dark and can only walk under the night." He was born bright and dazzling, just like the warm sun. I can''t expose the light, he can''t be in the dark, I can''t walk into his world, he can''t blend into my darkness Ji you was silent. Because she felt that the floating life was shrouded in a kind of lonely sadness. "I and nongying can''t be inseparable from each other like fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An, because the office hours of the night tour department under my jurisdiction and the daily travel department under his jurisdiction are just reversed day and night. The time we can meet each other every day is only a short moment when the day and night alternate. Therefore, sometimes, I envy the commander of black and white impermanence." Ji you is quietly listening to floating life as if mumbling to himself. I don''t know why. She could feel the sadness and powerlessness in his heart and his impatience for not finding the Riyou God. One belongs to darkness, one belongs to light. Like two parallel lines, there should have been no intersection. It''s like her and Gong Si Yu. A person who comes back from death and sets foot on the road of yin and Yang. A powerful heiress to a powerful family. They should not have any intersection. Only because of mutual salvation, and came together. I can''t give up any more. "Before Nong Ying disappeared, she ran to me and asked if I had him in my heart. I didn''t answer." "Now, I regret I want to tell him that he has been in my heart, but He''s gone. " "Don''t worry, Mr. Fusheng. You can definitely find Mr. Nong Ying. When we find him, you can tell him what you think in your heart, isn''t it?" Bai feiran was used to getting up early. When she appeared in the living room, she saw Ji Yunai and the man who came back with her, standing on the expensive Persian carpet, talking about something. "Miss Ji, what did you do? How did it happen? " As soon as Bai feiran came out, Ji Younai hated himself and wrinkled his nose. "It''s a long story. It''s hard to say. It''s dawn. Gongsiyu is about to wake up. I have to wash it up quickly." After a pause, "Mr. White, you can find a backlit room for this Mr. Fusheng, and let him clean himself. He may live in our house these days, and prepare some clean clothes for him." Words fall, Ji you is looking at floating life. "Lord Fusheng, before you find master Nong Ying, you can live here temporarily. After all, you can''t go anywhere during the day. Ye Bing has run away again, and now he has disappeared. We have to take a long-term view." "It''s up to you." - Ji Yunai crept into the master bedroom, and gongsiyu was still sleeping. He quickly slipped into the bathroom, took off all his blood smelling clothes and threw them into the garbage can. Ji Yunai jumped into the bathroom and began to take a bath. He almost squeezed disinfectant on his body. After washing for more than an hour, it was more than six o''clock in the morning. Jiyunai turned off the water and walked out of the bathroom, wrapped in a bath towel, facing the mirror and wiping his hair. And outside the bathroom, so big white bed, without warning, a pair of deep Phoenix eyes suddenly opened. Gong Si Yu wakes up. He had a dream. I dream that jiyunai is back. Startled to sit up, sleepless, beautiful face in the light of the landing window, good-looking as if to make any woman crazy. He began to look around, frown, and find something wrong. The bed was cleaned up, and the things that belonged to his heart were gone.Every night, he lost his writing paper and clothes. The most important thing is that the mobile phone he held in his hand, which belonged to Giuseppe, was gone. Gong Si Yu''s eyes were angry and angry. He was just about to shout. When he asked who had moved his room, the frosted glass door of the bathroom was opened. Watch out for cold, gloomy eyes. But after seeing the graceful body shadow coming out of the door, the palace Secretary Yufeng''s eyes were wide open and he was stunned. Wrapped in a pink bath towel, a pair of thin long legs straight and white, sexy, oblique light sprinkled on her snow-colored skin, as clear as jade, wet hair micro curl, beautiful delicate face with a touch of infatuated and intoxicated rippling smile. His hair was half dry, and jiyunai threw away his towel. Wrapped in a bath towel, he walked to the end of the bed, hooked his lips, and laughed enchanting. Then he stepped on the bed barefoot, opened his thin arms, and flew into the arms of gongsiyu. The whole person crushed him on the bed. "Awake? How does it feel to see me as soon as I open my eyes in the morning? Are you happy or not Gong Si Yu snorted. Suddenly, she hugged the girl who was flying towards him and overwhelmed him. Immersed in disbelief, no words for a long time. Just unconsciously, I kept tightening my arms and pinched the girl in my arms. Cheek buried in her neck, desperately sniffing belongs to her taste. The heart was beating wildly, trembling as if it was hard to breathe. It''s her. It''s the man he thinks about day and night! She''s back Suddenly, he felt that the quilt on his body was hindering them. Gong Siyu pulled the quilt aside and let Ji Yunai stick closer to his hot body. Hold her small face, Phoenix eyes twinkle gaze. Dumb low asked: "really back?" "Otherwise?" "Not a dream?" Ji Younai gave a bad smile, and "ah Wu" bit a row of teeth marks toward gongsiyu''s chest, which caused gongsiyu to hum and twist his eyebrows, and his eyes were heated unconsciously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 Early morning happens to be a good time to do some indescribable strenuous exercise. As soon as I miss Gong Si Yu, I will not let Ji you go. The door of the master bedroom is closed. Again and again, without interruption. It seems that Gong Si Yu has an inexhaustible ferocity. He gives vent to Ji Yunai''s body the feelings of suffering, missing, worrying and insecurity. It seems that you want to integrate jiyunai into your own bone marrow and blood. With a low roar, Gong Si Yu falls on Ji You Nai''s body, and the sticky one doesn''t want to move away. "Honey, I miss you very much, I want to..." Thought you wouldn''t come back. So night and night immersed in uneasiness, but no one can heal. That''s called anxiety, that kind of worry, no one can understand. At this moment, Gong Si Yu can feel a sense of security only by exerting all his strength and holding Ji Yunai''s body. "I said I would come back, didn''t I?" "No, not enough. I want to." The eyes of Gongsi island are deep and secluded, and the remaining temperature is not reduced. Hearing this, Ji Yunai didn''t even have the chance to resist. He could only be like a lamb to be slaughtered and let the men in front of him do what he wanted - at eight in the morning. Gongsiyu, with his eyes slightly raised and his lips bent, walked out of the room, across the corridor, across the living room and into the dining room. Ji Younai''s back pain was so painful that he didn''t even bother to walk, so he just took Gongsi Yu''s arms. Bai feiran, who did not come out again after Ji Yunai entered the bedroom, called directly to order a fine breakfast in a five-star hotel and delivered it to the door. In the dining room, all the food and dishes were ready. Liuyun had not yet got up, but he was floating and sat on one side. Gong Si Yu''s treasure Ji you is placed on the chair next to his position. However, at a glance, a strange man comes to his home. He picks up his eyebrows, and his eyes are cold. "Who is this?" Bai feiran replied truthfully, "Mr. Fusheng, who came back with Miss Ji." In an instant, his face was black and his eyes were gloomy. Gong Si Yu ban raised his face and pointed to Fusheng coldly. He looked at Ji Younai, "did you bring a wild man back to our house?" Ji Younai relies on his extremely thin arm to encircle gongsiyu''s strong and narrow waist. He leans on his tight abdominal muscles and denies that, "it''s not, emmm The person that Mr. Fusheng likes is missing. It may be related to Ye Bing. I just want to find Ye Bing to avenge you. I will help him find someone. He can''t go out in the daytime, so he has to live here temporarily. " As soon as he heard it, Gong Si Yu''s gloomy face softened. In the large TV with embedded LCD screen in the dining room, the daily news was playing, and the female anchor suddenly said -- "the latest important event is shown below. Just an hour ago, a large-scale natural disaster suddenly occurred in Anmin village, 50 kilometers north of the imperial capital, causing a large area of ground collapse and forming cracks and pits According to the latest news, we can see that all the houses in the village have been destroyed and the roads have been destroyed Anmin village is the base of national defense and security departments. Ji you is staring at the picture in the TV. Suddenly, the mobile phone "Ding" to a message. It was Lu Xingze who sent it to her. Lu Xingze: General Yue has secretly ordered to blow up the underground facilities of the national defense and security secret department, completely block the news, and widely issue a wanted order to arrest Ye Bing. Ji Yunai: I see. All the secret departments of national defense and security were killed due to one ye Bing. With such great ability, Ji you can''t ignore the terrible degree of Ye Bing. What kind of virus did he use to make those people dead? What''s more, how much does the disappearance of Riyou have to do with him? Or is he responsible? Ye Bing ran away under their noses. Now, the people who have the ability to find Ye Bing as soon as possible, except the military and police, seem to be the only one who has such a great ability in Ji''s understanding. "Gong Si Yu, do you have any way to find Ye Bing?" Gong Siyu didn''t answer "can" or "can''t". She just looked at Bai feiran with cold eyes and a sullen expression. She immediately looked at Bai feiran and said, "let everyone check Ye Bing''s whereabouts and position from the Internet, the monitoring system and various channels as soon as possible. If you have any news, please tell me immediately, don''t disturb the snake." "Yes, young master." - outside the imperial capital, due to modernization, many old chemical plants were forced to close down and abandoned there. No one paid attention to them or looked after them. For a long time, the wasteland was overgrown and rusty, just like a terror place forgotten by the world.A dilapidated chemical factory that has been abandoned for at least 20 years. Through broken glass windows, in an old office in the factory. There was a coffin, a coffin full of chains and charms. On the old desk of the office, there are three modern LCD computer monitors. One displays the monitoring of the whole abandoned chemical plant, the other displays the latest news, and the other displays the complicated and difficult genetic chemistry research formula, as well as a landline telephone and many chemical reagents. Ye Bing fell on the humble little iron bed. Although the gauze on his chest was dyed red with blood, he was indifferent. Paralyzed on the iron bed to rest for a moment, the ugly face of Ye Bing staggers to the desk, giggling and picking up the handle of the fixed line telephone. Looking for memory, dial a string of numbers Wen Yu has been recuperating in the hospital for more than half a month. The palace family sent several bodyguards together with the police to guard outside for 24 hours. Her little finger could not be found or connected. In her life, she would have one less finger than others. In addition, she was tortured by an extremely ugly doctor of terror, which caused a great psychological shadow. In addition, due to Gong Siyu''s unfeeling feelings and his hatred for Ji Yunai, she was extremely unstable for the past half month. The former charming and charming, sweet and clever disappeared. Now Wen Yu is almost a shrew who can bite people. No one comes to see her and no one cares about her, which makes her hate increase. It seems that their own tragedy, all blame on a person''s head. Sitting in a wheelchair, Wen Yu is basking in the garden of the hospital. Not far behind, several bodyguards were there. While Wen Yu was in a daze, her mobile phone rang. Without expression, she opens the answer key, and Wen Yu attaches her mobile phone to her ear. She heard a familiar and strange voice that made her hair stand on end. "Miss Wen Yu, do you want Ji you to die?" "Who are you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 The fresh air with the fragrance of fragrant grass on the lakeside of the hospital could not wipe off the nervousness and fear in Wen Yu''s heart. Her mobile phone was attached to her ear, holding it, and her hand trembled slightly without her little finger. Wen Yu swallowed. Subconsciously quietly looking back, secretly glanced at guard at not far away to protect her palace bodyguard and police. "You Who are you? Why are you so familiar with your voice "We have seen it, in the manor where you were imprisoned We''ve met The strange male voice at the other end of the telephone somehow made Wenyu''s arm covered with chicken skin. What happened on the manor was a nightmare that she could never forget in her life. Wen Yu was so scared that she wanted to hang up the phone, but the voice coming from the phone made her not cut off the phone after all. "You seem to love that man named Gong Si Yu very much. Unfortunately, he doesn''t love you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "They knocked you out that night. Do you know how they got you out? The man named gongsiyu didn''t even want to touch you. He felt disgusted. He wrapped you in a sheet and dragged you on the ground like a waste product How much do you think he hates you so much that he treats you like that ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no blood color, and the lips tremble. The man''s words on the phone seemed to stimulate every nerve of Wenyu. He was infuriating her, trying to stir up hatred in her heart for some people. "That man doesn''t love you. He loves jiyunai. Are you willing? Are you willing to take away the one you love? You have suffered so much, suffered so many sins, you lack a finger, and Townsend used to vent as a toy. Your life is ruined. You will live in the eyes of others all your life, but you can be happy with the man you love. You Would you like to see it? " Hold the mobile phone, tender eyes burst out resentment, forbearance, restraint. "Shut up! Stop it! I told you to shut up "I''m going to give you a chance to let jiyunai die and disappear completely from the man you love. It''s just Need you to do something for me "You are all demons! All demons! Go away Wen Yu was so excited that she alerted the bodyguards and police who were running towards her. "I''ll give you half a day to think about it. Don''t be so excited. If Ji Yunai dies, I can make Gong Siyu fall in love with you or even marry you. I will contact you again at 4:00 p.m." When a group of people ran towards Wen Yu, the phone was just cut off. "Miss Wen, what''s the matter?" Wen Yu, who has been over stimulated, has her beautiful eyes full of resentment. She looks at the bodyguards and police who surround her. She only feels that everyone''s eyes on her are disgusted and disgusted. I kept thinking of myself being played with by that disgusting man for a day and a night. Some mental breakdown. "You think I''m dirty, don''t you? You think I''m sick? Get out of here! Get out of here A group of people who were ordered to protect Wen Yu looked at each other and had no choice but to call for a nurse and push her back to the ward. When the nurse pushed Wenyu away, a policeman took out a cigarette and sneered scornfully. "If it hadn''t been for the 24-hour protection of the victims, I didn''t want to come here, and I had to get angry and scolded. I couldn''t stand this woman''s temper. What kind of lady is she? She''s almost insane." This happened to enter Wen Yu''s ears. She hates it! - because floating life cannot see light. All the windows of gongsiyu and jiyunai''s homes are covered by shading curtains. Crystal chandeliers are on in every corner of the huge skyscraper mansion. In the circular glass wall fish tank of the living room, several colorful dragon fish are swimming slowly. The huge projection TV screen plays the daytime news. Fusheng sat on the sofa, staring at the news in silence and without saying a word. Bai feiran seldom has time. He tutors Liuyun to do the college entrance examination questions on the glass table beside him. He calculates the days. When the college entrance examination is approaching, there will be only one week. But Liu Yun''s score is still like a pool of mud. He can''t help up the wall. Everyone is anxious for him. Gongsiyu will pile up on the floor of the living room like a treasure. Hundreds of Valentine''s Day gift bags will be opened one by one to Ji Yunai, and a full order document of customized pink Rolls Royce phantom has also been handed to her. "So much?" Looking around, Ji you can''t believe it. Last night when I entered the house, I saw these luxury bags piled up in the living room like mountains, and they were all for her. "And a car for you, Valentine''s day." Surrounded by Ji You Nai''s Willow waist and hugged from the back, Gong Si Yu''s voice line is enchanting and seductive. He whispers, "look, you love pink. I''ve ordered a customized model for you. When the car arrives by air, I''ll teach you to drive." "You have prepared so many gifts for me. What should I do? I haven''t prepared them for you."Once upon a time, Jiyou was only Valentine''s day. She felt that this dog abuse day had nothing to do with her. Moreover, on Valentine''s day, she was still in the underworld, but Gong Siyu always read about her, and prepared so many gifts for her, even if she was not there, he did so. The bottom of my heart was as sweet as honey. I turned around and hugged Gong Si Yu''s waist. As soon as he was ready to speak, he was interrupted by Gong Si Yu. "Who said you didn''t prepare a gift for me?" Fondly, he scraped his delicate nose. Gongsiyu looked at the skeleton not far away. He was learning cooking in the kitchen of the restaurant. "Isn''t that it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Younai follows the eyes of Gongsi Yu. There was a puff in the corner of the mouth. A Gu is the skeleton she gave to gongsiyu. She is eager to learn how to cook. At this moment, the cooking fume is rolling in the kitchen. The glass sliding door of the dining room is closed. Only the old housekeeper is holding a fire extinguisher and staring at the tiger. She could also hear bone''s stiff voice coming from the kitchen. "Housekeeper Housekeeper I lost my phalanx in the pot Please find it for me... " As soon as the voice dropped, the microwave exploded. Because a Gu threw the raw eggs in it. The movement is quite big, but the palace Secretary Yu Bai feiran seems to be used to it, and ignores it at all. Only the old housekeeper started to put out the fire with a fire extinguisher. Looking at the old housekeeper''s fearless appearance, Ji Younai is very strange. The old man is just an ordinary man. Why has he never been afraid of such a moving skeleton? If ordinary people saw such strange things, they would not dare to stay in this home? There is only one possibility. I''m afraid the amiable old housekeeper is not a simple character! Time flies by, about three o''clock in the afternoon. The influence of Gongsi island all over the imperial capital found the trace of Ye Bing. At the same time, very coincidentally, Lu Xingze came with the mountain ghost agent. It''s like knowing that Gongsi Yu and Ji Younai have the news they want to know. It was very timely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 While jiyunai is sorting out his valentine''s Day gifts. Gong Siyu, with her mobile phone, follows Ji Younai''s back, and from time to time she will capture her appearance. The 200 square meter cloakroom is neatly packed with all kinds of clothes, jewelry, bags, shoes and accessories belonging to Ji Yunai. All of them are carefully prepared by Gong Siyu for her, like a dream house. With the gorgeous and luxurious cloakroom as the background, Gong Siyu photographed Ji Yunai sitting on the snow colored plush carpet and opening the presents. He was tall and perfect, and his side face was exquisite and beautiful. After taking the photo, he added a filter, and the corner of Gong Si Yu''s lips grinned and silently posted the photo on Weibo. And attached the title - "what women all over the world dream of, my woman, must have. ¡¿ next door to the cloakroom is the same gorgeous dressing room. Customized large-scale color makeup storage cabinet, custom-made skin care products glass collection cabinet, warm yellow crystal lamp shining on these things, dazzling. Gong Siyu has almost been updated [the daily life of Mr. Gong''s pet], and here are a bunch of fans who like it crazy. Because of the national led subtitle screen advertising event, gongsiyu''s microblog fans have soared to millions in a few days. In a few days, he seems to be an online celebrity blogger who secretly loves his girlfriend. WOW! Is the little sister in the picture the blogger''s girlfriend? Beautiful side face! I feel much better than those net red faces. It''s like the people coming out of the painting. Yan Kong says that he is intoxicated. ¡¿ [crazy to get married! Does Mr. Gong still lack a wife? Can you count me in? Don''t fight or rob, just give me grandfather Mao! ¡¿ [seeing Miss Ji''s side face killing, I suddenly wonder what Mr. Gong looks like ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Just a few minutes ago, I kept commenting. After his wife''s psychology was satisfied, Gong Si Yu turned off her mobile phone. However, before the music was over, Gong Si Yu couldn''t laugh. "Young master, the road section chief is coming, with his men, in the living room." The sharp and angular eyebrows are high, and Gong Si Yu has a cold face. "What is he doing here?" "I don''t know. By the way, the young master just called and said that he had found the trace of suspected Ye Bing Wearing black home clothes, gongsiyu is lazy and elegant, full of noble spirit, and wearing a light loose black T-shirt, Ji Yunai walks into the living room and is surprised to see Lu Xingze talking with the floating life who lives in their house temporarily. "How did the chief of road come here?" Ji Younai asked directly. "Well, because the secret department of national defense and security was destroyed and all the staff died, the military department and our special case investigation section have launched a joint operation on this matter, hoping to arrest Ye Bing. However, at present, he may carry lethal or infectious virus weapons on his body. We dare not act rashly. When searching his tracks in an all-round way, I inadvertently We found that another group of people are also secretly investigating Ye Bing''s track. The cases related to Ye Bing have been completely blocked, and we are the only ones who know about it. Therefore, I conclude that you must also be investigating Ye Bing''s whereabouts. " "So?" Gong Si Yu pulls Ji You Nai to sit down on the sofa and asks coldly. "So I came here to ask if you have any clues. We have found Ye Bing 20 kilometers south of Anmin village by satellite and all the surveillance of the surrounding cities of the imperial capital. At present, the clues we can grasp are fragmentary. I don''t know what you have found. " Ji Younai has told Gong Siyu all the things happened last night. All the people in the underground base of the secret department of national defense and security have become living dead. Ye Bing escaped. They are in danger. Although Gong Si Yu is not happy to see Lu Xingze come to Ji Younai. But at the critical moment, we still understand the principle of clue sharing. What''s more, ye Bing is the same candidate of yin and Yang officials as Ji Younai. Gong Siyu absolutely wants him to die. "Bai feiran, tell him what you have learned." Gong Si Yu''s face is expressionless, the eyes light is cold, aiming at a white feiran, command way. "Yes, young master." Bai feiran nodded and immediately faced Lu Xingze road. "Mr. Lu, according to the real-time monitoring image information from the latest shared monitoring satellite launched by gongshiji''s multinational technology company, our people found abnormal phenomena in the large chemical city, which was abandoned 20 years ago, 100 kilometers east of the imperial capital." Lu Xingze frowns and looks at Bai feiran in a complicated way. "A large chemical city abandoned 20 years ago? Is that the abandoned large chemical factory cluster now known as "ghost city"? Because there are too many toxic chemicals buried there, the chemical industry city that has been ordered to be sealed off and no one is allowed to go near it? " "Yes, that''s right." Bai feiran nodded, "our people detected that there was human activity there at noon today, and it was also discovered by accident. Originally, some folk exploration teams went there to carry out exploration activities, but after sending people there, they found that there was a new type of container truck parked in the chemical city. The owner of the truck reported the loss of the vehicle this morning.""You mean, where do you think ye Bing is hiding?" Looking at Lu Xingze, who is constantly asking questions, Gong Siyu''s elegant leg raising and arrogant high and cold smile seem to remind Lu Xingze, "what does Ye Bing study? Genetic chemistry, viruses, bacteria. After he escaped from the secret department of national defense and security, he would never have stepped into the imperial capital city half a step. Looking at the hundred Li radius of the imperial capital, he could hide himself from being discovered, and there would also be places for him to do research, except the chemical raw materials processing city 20 years ago. " Immediately, Ji Yunai also said: "according to the data, there is an old hospital which has been abandoned for 20 years in that chemical city. 20 years ago, it was a small chemical town. The people in it depend on the processing of chemical raw materials. Later, the toxic raw materials leaked out and the chemical pollution was serious, so they were forced to close down. Don''t forget, ye Bing has injuries on his body and his chest I almost cut through the cavity. Even if he won''t die, the wound can''t recover in a short time Ji you is so sure because she and Lu Xingze have tested Ye Bing''s spiritual power. His spiritual power did not reach the four levels of self-healing. Except that he will not die, he is still the same as ordinary people. "So ye Bing needs medicine and needs to make sure that his wound doesn''t get worse. It happens that there is an abandoned hospital there, which is an excellent hiding place for him. But whether he is there or not will be known only after he goes." After learning the clues and drawing the conclusion, Lu Xingze gets up. "I''ll call the people in the army now and go with them." Looking back, Lu Xingze twisted his eyebrows and hesitantly glanced at Ji Younai, "you and brother Fusheng Do you want to come together? " "Nonsense, ye Bing threatens that if I can''t kill him, I''ll come and kill me. Of course, I''ll go to find him. What''s more, whether the disappearance of master nongying has anything to do with Ye Bing, we have to make sure." After a pause, jiyunai said again, "however, chief Lu, I advise you not to involve too many ordinary people in this matter, so as not to know how they died." "What do you mean?" "Do you remember all the people who died in the secret service? Don''t you find a problem with the living dead? All their souls are gone. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 "Thousands of employees in the underground base of the secret department of national defense and security have been infected with unknown virus and become living dead, and their souls have disappeared. This is no longer an ordinary mystery of mass casualties. I have every reason to suspect that ye Bing has taken away the souls of the dead and wants to use the resentment of the dead to deal with us. If the Army soldiers who can''t see the ghost are with us Go, you think Are they going to help or add to the mess? " "You mean Without informing them, we will act on our own first? " Lu Xingze has a dignified face and a thoughtful face. It seems that Ji Younai has some truth. "If there are too many people, they will start to scare the snake. It''s not convenient for us to cast magic. " Eye tail up warped, bewitching and moving, Ji you is cold hook lip, outspoken. "I understand. I won''t inform the military for the time being. But I''m afraid I''ll send out the personnel of my special case investigation section for this operation. The chemical industry ghost town, which has been abandoned for 20 years, is too large. It''s inconvenient for us to go there alone." Ji You Nai nodded, "after dark, you can inform your subordinates first." After all, it''s light outside, and the night wanderer can''t go out. - in such a gorgeous cloakroom, Jiyou is changing clothes. Black Croatian heart t-shirt, with a leg long black vertical stripe wide leg loose sports pants, light and easy to move, it looks like you want to do a big job. In front of the mirror, Gong Siyu quietly went to Ji Yunai''s back, leaned over her waist, held her tight, and lowered her head against her fragrant shoulder. "I''ll be with you." Deep dumb, mixed with faint worries. "No, you wait for me at home." Ji Younai flatly refused Gong Si Yu. This time, he was merciless. "You''ve almost lost my life because of me. I can''t let you take risks with me again. Gong Si Yu, I''m sorry, this time, I won''t talk about it." Heart a smothering, palace Secretary Yu Mou Lu sullen. Squeeze Ji yonai by the shoulder and face her to himself. The Phoenix eyes with deep and dim light twinkle with the dark awn of struggle. "Shen Shen was the last time. You called me and told me that if you die, let me forget you. This time it''s Ye Bing. You let me watch you leave, but you can''t do anything? You let me stay at home alone when my own woman is at risk? " The lacrimal nevus at the corner of the eye is slightly indifferent, and Jiyou will never give in. "It''s better than lying in a hospital bed in danger. I don''t want to see you seriously injured because of me and dying because of me. Stay at home and wait for me to come back. You can''t get involved too deeply. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you." Ji Younai was deeply worried. Ye Bing almost killed Gong Si Yu, and she is still in a state of fear. Although Ji you and even today do not understand. Why is the sound of her black flute ineffective to gongsiyu. It seemed that even if he heard the sound of the flute, he would not be affected at all. But this does not mean that Gong Siyu can accompany her to commit a dangerous life together. "Don''t worry, ye Bing''s strength is under me. I''ll be OK." Gong Siyu knew that he could not shake Ji Younai''s decision. Dejectedly, he let go of his hand and sneered at himself: "what''s the use of standing at the top of the pyramid and holding everything? Standing in front of life and death, standing in front of you, I am just an ordinary person with flesh and blood. I can''t be compared with you and Lu Xingze... " He tried desperately to fit into Giuseppe''s world. But suddenly found that this is a difficult road. He didn''t even know what the shortcut was. "Nonsense, Gongsi island is so wonderful. It also has a private satellite. Does anyone else have it? No one else. Batman in DC Comics, you know? Do you know what Batman''s superpowers are? He is very rich and super rich. He is poor and only has money. So he can do whatever he wants. In my eyes, you are the same. How many people can''t stand at your height in this life. You just belittle yourself as worthless because I won''t let you take risks with me? " Ji Yunai stood on tiptoe and took a kiss on the thin lips of Gongsi island. Her words also made Gong Siyu laugh. "Just your mouth is sweet!" - hospital, 3:59:50 p.m. The ward was empty. Wen Yu hugged her knees and curled up on the bed. Holding the cell phone tightly, I looked around suspiciously. When the second hand pointed to 12 and the time jumped to four o''clock sharp, her mobile phone rang. The harsh and frightening ring of her mobile phone made her wrap herself in a quilt. Then, with a little shaking hands, she answered the phone. "Hello..." "Have you thought about it? Is it death to think of Jiyou? ""Yes." Wen Yu''s face showed fear, but deep in her eyes, she showed resentment. "But What should I do? This must not be known by brother Siyu. He will kill me! " "Don''t worry, do as I say, it won''t be exposed, you will..." - night falls and the moon is hanging in the sky. Ji Younai and Gong Si Yu have a farewell. He left home with Lu Xingze, Mountain Ghost and Fusheng. At the bottom of the apartment on the top floor of the world building, two highly equipped green Humvees stopped by the roadside and waited for a long time. From one of the driver''s seats, he was wearing a white tights vest with flowered underpants. He had a big Buddha bead and Shangchuan wine on his neck. The co driver of the car got up and down, which was a pretty young boy named Luo Zhi. The other Hummer was driven by the gorgeous peach blossom. As soon as Lu Xingze walked out of the building, he jumped out of the car and ran forward with a cold glance at Ji Yunai. He immediately hugged Lu Xingze''s arm with a smile. "Star, take my car!" Lu Xingze looks at the sky with two eyes and frowns slightly. He naturally peels off the peach blossom wrapped in his arm. "We don''t drive." "How can we get there without driving?" Lu Xingze didn''t pay attention to peach blossom. He just gave his hands a look and motioned to follow him. A group of people went to the people''s Park across the road. Looking for a secluded place with dense woods and no one around, Lu Xingze looked at Fusheng and chuckled, "there is a night wandering God, Fusheng brother is there, going to the chemical ghost city more than 100 kilometers away, which is just a moment." Ji you Naiben has not reflected the meaning of Lu Xingze''s words. It was not until the members of the special case investigation section looked at the night wandering God who took out a dark red bead from his arms with respectful eyes. Dark red texture of the Ming bead, the world''s top ten ghost Shuai''s treasure, can go to the heart of any land. Along with the dark and empty vortex slowly appeared, Ji Yunai and his party entered the vortex one after another and disappeared. When you open your eyes again, you will see a large abandoned chemical processing city like a ghost city with luxuriant grass and rust. There was no light. Under the night, the black outline of the abandoned chemical city is strange, just like a devil with teeth and claws. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Abandoned for 20 years of large chemical city, in the dark night sky, quiet as ghost city. Dead leaves all over the ground, thick, stepped on, issued a strange crisp sound. With luxuriant grasses and gusts of wind, the skeleton triangle warning signs with chemical leakage can be seen everywhere, and the protective net made of sharp wire fence stretches for tens of miles, surrounding the ghost city full of "dead gas". It''s like the lost city of doomsday. There are no people here. Dilapidated buildings can be seen everywhere. Abandoned large chemical plants that were damaged. A road long covered with thorny vegetation. Being in it, even the air seems to be filled with a gloomy horror. Ji Younai, who is extremely vigilant, has a cold face, and all the staff of the special case investigation section led by Lu Xingze, who are very vigilant, carefully observe the gloomy surroundings with low visibility. "This place is full of ghost gas and resentment. I''m afraid it''s a gathering place for ghosts. Be careful." Change back to the black cloak, black scarf masked, the cold eyes of the night wandering God floating life cold told everyone. Lu Xingze held a satellite positioning terminal in his hand. On the screen, a red dot was flashing. "According to the coordinates given by Gongsi island at last, the stolen container truck should be parked outside a waste chemical raw material processing plant three kilometers away." Words fall, a group of people speed extremely fast to the coordinate location. The stolen container truck was discovered. See namely, a gray windbreaker, decadent and worldly faced Mountain Ghost agent pried open the container behind the truck, opened the door, "there is nothing in it." Lu Xingze held the high beam flashlight in his hand, frowned and thought deeply, and looked at the abandoned factory like "ghost house" in front of him, "go! Go in and have a look! Maybe people hide in it. Since the stolen car is here, even if he runs, he can''t run far. " The wind blows in the face, and the air is full of the smell of rust and mildew. Ji Yunai, Fusheng, Lu Xingze and others quietly rushed into the abandoned factory. Some leaped up and entered through the broken old windows, while others, like ghosts and shadows, tumbled into the high factory walls without making a sound. But when Ji Yunai and Fusheng, as well as Lu Xingze and his special case investigation section, all of a sudden, the silent factory echoed with chilly laughter and fierce ghost shouts. A huge factory. Production machinery that has been damaged by rust. Chemical raw material barrels can be seen everywhere. The broken roof of the factory house was illuminated by the cold moonlight. Looking at them, they have a hundred square meters of grim, fierce, white faces, staring at them. These angry ghosts are all dressed in uniform army green clothes. Ji Younai, with her eyes wide open, looks at the terrible ghost that makes people numb in front of her, and exclaims in surprise: "those who died in the underground base of the secret department of national defense and security! These are their souls Finally understand why the souls of those dead people in the underground base are gone. Originally, all were brought here by Ye Bing! "Ye Bing is such a big hand that he can gather so many grievances here Peach blossom exclaimed. "Not long after they died, the resentment was so heavy that we can see how much pain they suffered before they died." Flower monk Chuanjiu silently recites "Amitabha Buddha" and fiddles with the Buddha beads in his hand. "These are all new souls, and they can''t do any harm to us at all. It''s just a little bit scary. Ye Bing trapped them here for another reason." Lu Xingze''s eyes are cold and indifferent. He looks at an evil ghost who is rushing towards him with his teeth and claws. At the moment when the evil ghost touches him, it seems as if it is like a mirage, passing through Lu Xingze''s body. He can''t touch or hurt Lu Xingze. "He is increasing his spiritual power by constantly sucking his soul." In the end, the night wandering God floating life gave the answer, "this is an evil method, but it can increase your spiritual power in the fastest time. The price is to kill countless people''s lives." "He should still be here! Jiuqi, luozhi, Taohua, Agui, you stay here to deal with these ghosts. Let''s go to Ye Bing! Be careful not to act alone Lu Xingze, together with Ji Yunai and Fusheng, quickly enters the dilapidated corridor inside the abandoned factory and goes up the building. The dirty area is covered with thick dust, the air is full of rotten damp mildew, broken glass and messy 20 years ago can be seen everywhere. Jiyunai, Fusheng Road, Xingze quietly look at the office of the gloomy factory. There is no second floor, no third floor, no fourth floor Until we get to the fifth floor. At the end of the corridor, there was an airtight space with a faint light shining and the door of the dilapidated room was lightly closed."Creak" a, before pushing the door, the door opened itself. A small iron bed with yellowing and decaying cotton mattress, three liquid crystal displays flashing snowflake screens, lying quietly on the wooden table with living insects and decaying, blood stained gauze on the ground, old-fashioned disinfectant glass bottles, medical scissors, and old-fashioned glass syringes. More importantly, a coffin was lying across the corner. The lid of the coffin was opened, and several damaged black and red talismans floated on the ground. Ji Yunai, Lu Xingze and Fusheng did not enter the dilapidated room. Because. At the door of the room, just in front of their calves, was a wire that could not be easily detected. Carefully crossing the wire, Lu Xingze enters the room first, followed by Ji Yunai and Fusheng. Fortunately, they did not venture in. Just above the door, there was a bucket of chemical raw materials. Ji Younai picked up a pair of scissors from the ground and threw it towards the steel wire. In an instant, he cut off the silk thread. In an instant, the contents of the chemical raw material bucket fell to the ground. It''s acid, strong acid. It is very corrosive. If it is poured into the body, not to mention the flesh and skin, if the amount is large, there will be no bone residue left. Once the strong acid barrel mechanism was triggered, the whole room suddenly sounded Ye Bing''s senleng mischievous smile. In a twinkling of an eye, one of the computer screens flashing snow screen suddenly flashed twice, and the image of Ye Bing appeared in the computer -- "if you chase me, I will let you kill me!" From the video comes the spooky smile of the unruly and crafty "Jiyunai, I know you will come after me. Unfortunately, it''s too slow. Oh, by the way, I remember you told me that the man you love is not dead. How can he not die? I don''t like it! So I''m on my way to kill him now It is said that the death of the one who loves will make people feel miserable. Life is better than death. Then I will send him on the road and solve you again! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 At night, at eight. It was an hour before they left. Waiting at home, the gloomy Gong Si Yu suddenly received a phone call. The number displayed on the phone is strange. After he picked it up, he was shocked. It was Wen Yu who called. "Brother Siyu?" At the other end of the phone, Wen Yu''s timid and tentative tender voice came. "You blacked my phone?" "Why?" Gong Siyu has already blacklisted Wen Yu''s mobile phone number, so this number is not hers. On hearing the phone, Wen Yu asked three questions in succession. Gong Siyu, who was sitting in the quiet study, gave a wrong answer. Leng Leng replied, "if you just want to say unnecessary nonsense, I''ll hang up." At the other end of the phone, Wen Yu breathed her breath and held her cell phone nervously. The heart repeatedly repeated what the mysterious man told her to say and do. "Wait! Don''t hang up. I have something important to tell you. Brother Siyu, don''t hang up... " "Wen Yu, don''t shout like that in the future." "I''ve always cried like this since I was a child. Why can''t I shout again now?" Gong Siyu hung up impatiently, but soon, the call came in again, but Gong Siyu was upset and didn''t want to answer. Then, a short message was sent. [someone wants Ji Yunai''s life. Brother Siyu, I want to tell you this! Do you really hate me so much? You don''t even want to talk to me now? ¡¿ a sentence of "someone wants to be punished by his fate". Gong Siyu successfully called Wen Yu back. "Don''t talk nonsense. Make things clear. What''s going on?" Not long after Ji Yunai left, Wen Yu called to tell him that Ji Younai was in danger. Gong Siyu raised his heart and jumped wildly for fear that Ji Younai might have an accident. "Brother Siyu, I can''t tell you clearly on the phone. Can you come to the hospital? I recorded what the man and I said. Brother Siyu, the man asked me to help him deal with Ji Yunai. I didn''t promise. What I said was true! I don''t know what to do. I''m scared. I can only call you. " Gong Siyu hung up directly. No reply was given to Wen Yu. Eye light is dim, complexion dignified will white feiran called into the study. "Young master? Do you have orders? " Gong Siyu frowned on the soft leather chair, her eyes narrowed, and her voice was cold: "Wen Yu just called to tell me that someone wanted to kill Ji Yunai. She said that someone had called him and asked her to help her deal with her. Bai feiran, in ten minutes, I want to get all the phone records of Wenyu''s mobile phone in the past two days, the name of the owner of the phone number in the call record, and the circle of Wenyu They are all the children of the upper class and rich families. The suspicious numbers are easy to find out. " Gong Siyu didn''t believe in Wen Yu. He even felt that this was Wen Yu''s means to attract him to the hospital. However, taking Ji Yunai''s life as an excuse, he could not but take it seriously. Ten minutes later, Bai feiran returned to Gongsi Yu''s study. In his hand, he held a piece of white paper full of phone number and number master information. "After she was hospitalized, Miss Wen Yu seldom contacted the outside world. All the calls were made by her from the hospital. Only this telephone number was suddenly called in this afternoon, twice, and the last one was at 4 o''clock." A series of extremely strange landline numbers appeared in front of Gongsi Yu. "Young master, I have checked the number. The old-fashioned public fixed line telephone has been gradually eliminated. It is extremely difficult to see it in the city. Only when you go to the countryside in remote villages and towns can you meet it. The area code in front of this fixed line telephone is Lin''an Town, which is 15 kilometers away from the abandoned chemical city Miss Ji went to." Fu''e is quietly thinking about the information and intelligence provided by Bai feiran. Gong Si Yu suddenly thought of what, Feng Mou sharp cold MI, "Ye Bing hit Wen Yu?" "Probably." After a pause, Bai feiran then said, "by the way, young master, I have found one more thing." "Say it." "After the call ended at four o''clock, Miss Wen Yu called a car rental company, and then transferred 200000 yuan from her savings account to the company. Then, the company immediately sent a Volkswagen jeep and drove out of the capital city. Guess where the car went at last?" "What?" "Miss Ji, the abandoned chemical city they went to." Bai feiran began to calculate wisely, "that car started at 4:30 p.m. and drove quickly to the chemical city 100 kilometers away. Once back and forth, it was considered that there was a traffic jam at the peak of God''s capital city. In other words, the car could return to the imperial capital in three hours at most. In other words, it was already eight o''clock, and the car had already come back. That is to say, Miss Ji, they would have nothing to do with nothing ¡£¡± Listen to Bai feiran''s analysis. Gong Si Yu''s eyes are as cold as ice. "Wen Yu called to tell me that she was asked to help kill Ji Yunai. She told me she didn''t promise. But she must have hired a car from Yeh Wen to pick up the car"Miss Wenyu began to play with the young master again, but she was afraid she underestimated the young master''s suspicion." The cold Phoenix eyes of Gongsi island are soaked in the cold forest like Dove poison. He leaned back on the swivel chair with a smile of cold evil. Wen Yu not only cheated him, but also tried to deceive him into going to the hospital. If the person who called her is really Ye Bing. So, to help Ye Bing escape from the abandoned chemical city 100 kilometers away to the imperial capital, what does she want to do? Join hands with Ye Bing? "Bai feiran..." At the bottom of the eyes, there is a shade. "Young master?" "Go, take people to the hospital!" Gong Si Yu stood up in a cold, evil smile, and her eyes were full of murderous intent. "It''s time for us to pick up Wenyu and leave the hospital." - it is like the abandoned chemical city of ghost city. Ye Bing stayed in the dilapidated factory office. In the video, ye Bing looks as pale as a dead man, ugly and cunning, which makes people feel disgusted. With his cold three white eyes missing, his withered and emaciated cheek and cheekbones protrude, and his grim smile echoes in the dilapidated old factory building office, which is chilling. On hearing Ye Bing say that he is on his way to kill Gongsi Yu. Ji Younai is terrified. He takes out his mobile phone and dials the phone to Gongsi Yu. However, the phone can''t be dialed. When he looks at the screen of the mobile phone, there is no signal and no service. Suddenly, Ji Younai suddenly realized that this is a place abandoned for 20 years. There is no cell phone signal base station at all! "Even if we can get back to the imperial Island, even if the container is in a hurry, we have to wait for him to get back to the island. Even if we can get there quickly, we can''t wait for him to get there. What''s more, jiyunai, do ye Bing know where you live? " Lu Xingze indicated to Ji you that he should not worry and calm down first. "As far as I know, I don''t know." "Then we must have time to go back now!" Ji Yunai and Lu Xingze look at each other and turn around at the same time. As soon as he wants to open his mouth to the night wandering God, he sees that night wandering God is squatting beside the open coffin and takes out a red bead with a faint red luster from the coffin. Then, you cold extremely, kill the meaning of diffuse spit out seven words. "This is the Pearl of shadow." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 The Pearl of the underworld - can not only open the entrance to the underworld, but also go to any land you want. Only the high and powerful people in the underworld can have it. Looking at the whole underworld, there are no more than ten people who can own it now. The black impermanence commander owns, the night wandering God Floating Life owns, the day wandering God, also has one. Moreover, on the dark red beads, there are also carved the word "shadow" in the name of "nongying". The things of the God of daily travel actually appear in this big coffin. The answer can''t be more clear - Riyou was once trapped in this coffin. Most of the ghosts and gods who come out of the underworld are filled with a strong black evil spirit. At this moment, the evil spirit lingering all over the body is strong and frightening to the bottom of my heart, as if the scales were touched and about to break out. His pale hand picked up the black and red paper on the ground. Melancholy and cold eyes are full of pain and anger. "Baigui fenghun" Floating life instantly turned the talisman into ashes. "A little candidate of yin and Yang officials didn''t know how to live or die. He used such a vicious spell to deal with the shadow!" Ji Younai has seen it in an ancient book which records all kinds of evil family''s talisman. The evil spirits, which are full of resentment, are injected into the black and red talisman soaked in corpse blood during the day to seal the souls to be imprisoned. If the evil talisman is pasted, the spirits and spirits will be sucked by the ghosts in the talisman, and they will become weaker and weaker. If they are not rescued in time, let alone human beings, even ghosts and gods will not escape disaster! Ji Younai can''t understand that Riyou God is in charge of Ye Bing. Why should ye Bing kill him? What is the intention? "The God of day travel can only walk in the daytime, and he will be extremely weak at night. Ye Bing must have discovered the fatal weakness of shadow making and gave him the chance to imprison him. Brother Fusheng, if ye Bing is going to kill gongsiyu at this time, it''s still time to go back and catch him! Be quick Floating life as a treasure collected belongs to the God of day travel "ghost beads.". Turn to look cold, eyes filled with killing idea took out their own "ghost beads.". It opens up a vortex black hole that can go into any space. Lu Xingze explains the situation with his walkie talkie and several of his subordinates who are still dealing with hundreds of ghosts downstairs. He jiyunai leaves here with him. - from the other end of the vortex black hole. They have returned from the abandoned chemical city to the people''s Park across the road from the world building. Ji''s return to his home. Behind him, he was followed by Fusheng and Lu Xingze. As soon as I got home, I saw Liu Yun sitting on the sofa in the living room, eating potato chips, watching anime. In the kitchen, a Gu was still tossing about how to cook. Ji Younai did not see Gong Si Yu, let alone Bai feiran. However, his home was warm and peaceful, and there was no danger. "Xiao Yun, what about Gongsi island?" "Oh, gongsiyu and Bai feiran went out half an hour ago." "Where have you been?" "I don''t know. Bai feiran asked me to go to bed early and said that he might come back late. Don''t wait for him. They are mysterious. Who knows where they went." In a hurry, Ji Younai takes out his mobile phone and dials the phone to Gongsi Yu. But there was no answer. - VIP level of inpatient department of a hospital in the capital of emperor. At night, the inpatient department is closed to the outside world and is no longer allowed to visit. He contacted the president of the hospital, and the chief physician on duty of the inpatient department released Gong Siyu and his party and led them to Wen Yu''s private ward. The quiet corridor, the light is dim. A dozen tall and powerful men and Bai feiran followed Gongsi Yu. When Gong Siyu appeared at the door of Wenyu''s ward with a black suit and shawl, he happened to see two policemen lying on the seats in the corridor. The four bodyguards appointed by the palace family to protect Wen Yu also sat on the bench on the other side, with their heads down and dozing off. What''s strange is that Gong Si Yu brought so many people here, which made a lot of noise. The two policemen and four bodyguards did not wake up. It''s like sleeping dead. When the doctor on duty in the inpatient department who sent them to the hospital left "Young master, these people are very strange." Bai feiran squatted down to check, twisted eyebrows, "it seems not to be asleep, is coma." "I''m afraid someone is one step ahead of us, waiting for us in there." He kicked a policeman who was paralyzed on the bench with his foot. Gong Siyu sneered coldly. Then he asked the bodyguard to open the door of the ward for him. In such a large luxury ward, only a yellow light on the floor was turned on, in the corner. The ward was quiet. His eyes were cold and gloomy. Gong Siyu put his hands in the pockets of his suit pants and walked in slowly. The light dragged his shadow long and cold, reflecting on the white wall, with a terrible sense of oppression and sense of forest.When passing the separate bathroom in the luxury ward, Gong Siyu looks at the closed glass door of the bathroom with a deep squint glance, as if knowing that there may be people hiding in the bathroom. Enough to accommodate a double bed, quilt, curled up in a group of shivering figure. Gong Si Yu''s eyes flashed with gloomy indifference. He went to the hospital bed and gave Bai feiran a look in his eyes. Bai feiran understood and quickly lifted the quilt. Her chestnut hair was scattered on the bed in disorder, and Wen Yu huddled together. The clothes were messy, the buttons were pulled open, and the pants were only half on. Her face was flushed, as if she had been exercising violently. This looks like they did something indescribable before they came. "Bai feiran stays, others go out and wait!" Gong Siyu ordered coldly. He immediately bent over and sneered at Wen Yu on the bed and said, "didn''t you let me come to the hospital? I''m here, and you see me like this? " More than a dozen bodyguards withdrew from the ward. In such a large ward, there are only Gongsi Yu and Bai feiran, as well as Wen Yu. At the sound of Gong Si Yu''s voice, Wen Yu, regardless of her dishevelled appearance, broke down and tried to grasp Gongsi Yu''s suit. "Brother Siyu, help me! That man is a devil At the moment when Wen Yu wants to touch her, Gong Siyu puts her hands in her trousers pocket, raises her foot, and kicks her in the belly of Wenyu. Her evil eyes are full of hatred. "Lie to me? Can you do that, Wen Yu, I''m more and more unscrupulous after playing with my heart and mind? " "Lie to you? Brother Siyu, how can I cheat you? Someone really wanted to kill jiyunai. He asked me to help him, but I didn''t promise. Really "To whom?" Gong Siyu grabbed Wen Yu''s neck with one hand. At this time, as soon as he entered the room, Gong Si Yu noticed that the man hiding in the bathroom seemed to be moving. The door of the bathroom opened with a squeak. A black shadow jumped out like a ghost, with an amazing speed, and crossed Bai feiran. With a needle in his hand, he quickly pricked the neck of gongsiyu! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 A black shadow jumped out like a ghost, with an amazing speed, and crossed Bai feiran. With a needle in his hand, he quickly pricked the neck of gongsiyu! But Gong Si Yu seems to have a premonition. In the feeling behind death flash, approaching the moment! He suddenly turned around and took out a sharp, polished saber from the back of his waist. His eyes were vicious, and he stabbed him mercilessly into the abdominal cavity of the man who attacked him. At the same time, Bai feiran seized the hand holding the syringe to prevent him from penetrating into the cervical artery of Gongsi island. Perfect reaction, perfect cooperation. Two sides of the attack, from the bathroom out of the black shadow, was Gongsi Yu and Bai feiran caught. Her face was haggard and emaciated, her cheekbones protruded, and her three white eyes were shocked and widened. "You..." Ye Bing looks at Gong Si Yu in disbelief, and the needle tube in his hand falls to the ground because Bai feiran pinches his wrist joint and breaks away from the palm. "It''s really you! Ye Bing. " Gong Siyu''s beautiful Phoenix eyes are cold and gloomy, and their eyes are as terrible as dove poison. Before he came, he and Bai feiran thought over everything on the number. Wen''s calling Ye Bingyu. Wen Yu rented a car to the dead city 100 kilometers away, and ye Bing was also the one to pick it up. Wen Yu and ye Bing are working together. They want to do harm to Ji Younai and even more to him! Gong Siyu stabbed Ye Bing''s abdominal cavity deeper and harder. He pressed his elbow against his larynx and pushed Ye Bing back to the corner of the wall. Ye Bing, of course, is a biochemical virus, a genetic genius, and a candidate for Yin and Yang officials. He can spell and spell. But he was thin and weak, not half as strong as gongsiyu. After being stabbed, he was more powerful than gongsiyu, and could not produce a trace of resistance. Gong Si Yu stabbed Ye Bing several times. The evil sneer appeared on his beautiful and evil face. "Do you think that if I have been overcast once, can I be overcast for the second time? For the first time, you became a child and stole on me. This time, will you put me together? I''m afraid you underestimate me "If you stab me again, I will not die! Ha ha ha The corner of his mouth overflows with blood, and ye Bing laughs strangely. On hearing this, Gong Si Yu was cold and evil, and said, "yes, you can''t die, but I know that if you take out your heart, you can die." After saying that, Gong Siyu pulled out his saber and dagger, smiling as if he were more dangerous than ye Bing. The bloody knife slowly crossed Ye Bing''s body and reached his heart, "I know your heart grows on the right side, not on the left side." Ye Bing is a mirror image of people. Gong Si Yu learned from Ji You Nai. Just after she and he explained in detail everything that happened before and after he was poisoned. Just as Gong Si Yu''s eyes are full of murderous saber tips, they have been mercilessly stabbed into Ye Bing''s right heart. When he is less than an inch, ye Bing''s eyes are startled. Suddenly, he reads a mantra and turns into a black fog. The next second, he moves away from gongsiyu''s claws and appears in a safe area 3 meters away from Gongsi island. Heart has a trace of blood overflow, ye Bing twisted eyebrows, one hand to cover the abdomen, to prevent their large intestine from running out. All to this, ye Bing is still laughing, laughing madly, laughing strangely, laughing gloomy. "You want to kill me? You''re not qualified! I''m the chosen one. You''re just an ordinary person! " After a pause, ye Bing then said, "the old way can''t kill you. I have many ways, for example, to curse you, to cast a spell on you, and to let yourself die in front of me!" In a flash, ye Bing''s blood stained hand rose in vain, and his bleeding lips quickly recited the mantra, "soul control! Curse of death! Go In an instant, the black evil spirit in Ye Bing''s hands quickly attacked Gongsi island. Bai feiran was shocked! "Young master!" The speed of the black air is too fast, and Gongsi island can''t avoid the flash at all. But just then, something incredible happened. When it is blocked by evil, it seems to disappear in the body! Ye Bing''s three white eyes are wide open. I can''t believe it. "Why! How is that possible? of no avail? Why does my spiritual power have no effect on you? " Gong Siyu himself was shocked. Why did the black gas disappear before it touched itself? Seeing that the situation was extremely unfavorable to him, ye Bing glanced at Wen Yu, who was shivering on the bed. His strange eyes narrowed coldly and laughed strangely: "don''t be complacent! If you can''t kill you, I can make you never see jiyunai Words fall, leaf ice instantly into a black fog, disappeared in front of Gongsi Yu and Bai feiran, no trace to be found. Gong Siyu used the quilt on Wenyu''s hospital bed, and the general wiped the blood stains on the dagger.Then, the eyes of the light soaked in poison like ruthless over Wen Yu''s skirt, the dagger against her neck. "Say it! What is Ye Bing''s next plan? " Her eyes were covered with blood, tears, fear, despair, collapse, despondency and resentment. Wen Yu''s eyes were extremely complicated and mixed with too much emotion. "If I don''t say it, you kill me, right? You''ve done this to me, haven''t you? " "When have you ever been in love with me? From childhood to adulthood, it is you who pester me like an asshole. Have I ever told you, Wen Yu, that I have no love for you, and that the friendship I grew up with since I was young is only for brothers and sisters! And you, again and again let me down, relying on my good to you, do whatever you want "Do you think I don''t know that you used to say that Gong Si Yu was your man and only liked you? At that time, I didn''t have a woman. If you acted recklessly, I would just turn a blind eye and let you sweep away those annoying women who have delusions pestering me But now! Wen Yu, do you think that no matter what you do, I will not do anything to you? Even if it''s life-threatening, play with me? " Gong Siyu is very serious. It has reached the extreme point of unbearable. When he was assassinated by Gong Siyi and was in imminent danger, Wen Yu temporarily defected to Gong Siyi''s side and disappeared. Now, in addition to hating Wen Yu, he only has I wish I could break her neck. "You are so wonderful..." "What is Ye Bing''s next plan?" "Hehe, he is going to kill Ji Yunai. He told me that they would find his hiding place, where he buried a large amount of explosives and strong acid As long as they set out to trap, no one can escape With the addition of strong acid, there is no bone residue left in jiyunai that can corrode... " Wen Yu closed her eyes, her face was not red and her heart was not flustered. Deep in his eyes, there was a sinister smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 Gong Siyu put a knife against Wen Yu''s neck in one hand and held her chin in the other hand. She seemed to want to crush her jaw bone. He forced her to look at her and stare at Wen Yu''s eyes with fierce eyes like poison. "You want to cheat me again?" "Believe it or not..." Gong Siyu didn''t believe in Wen Yu. Take out the mobile phone, ready to try to make a call to Ji Yunai. But when he was surprised to find that there were more than a dozen unanswered calls from Ji Yunai. He was happy. Is she OK? Just about to call back and call Ji Yunai back. Wen Yu did not know what was the wind. Suddenly, she bravely grabbed Gong Si Yu''s mobile phone and threw it out of the half opened window. Then she began to laugh and go crazy. Gong Si Yu ran to the window and looked down. His mobile phone had already fallen apart. "Wen Yu! What are you doing "Don''t let you contact Ji Yunai I can''t get you, and I won''t let her get you. The man told me that he would kill Ji Yunai. In any case, it''s all like this. Let''s all die... " Her forehead was blue and blue, and Gong Si Yu held Wen Yu in a deep and cruel way. She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. Suddenly, she thought that although her mobile phone was gone, her mobile phone was still there. "Bai feiran, give me your mobile phone!" Bai feiran took out his mobile phone and handed it to Gong Si Yu. Seeing this, Wen Yu panicked for a while. She sat up and tried to grab the mobile phone in Gong Si Yu''s hand. However, Gong Siyu evaded her. Then, Bai feiran stepped forward and locked Wenyu in a deathtrap, making her unable to move. With Bai feiran''s mobile phone, Gong Siyu calls Ji Younai. He knew her number by heart. Ji Younai is as anxious as an ant in a hot pot. She can''t get through to Gong Si Yu. When she is trying to find Gong Si Yu, she receives a call from Bai feiran. Bai feiran went out with gongsiyu. Ji Yunai suddenly presses the answer button, and he hears the voice of Gong Si Yu at the end of Bai feiran''s phone. "Where are you?" "Where are you?" Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai at both ends of the phone are in one voice. "Gong Si Yu! Listen to me. Ye Bing is going to kill you. Where are you now? Stay where you are. Let''s come to find you! " Ji You Nai calmed down his breath and calmed down. "Aren''t you in an abandoned chemical city? How do you come to me? Listen, ye Bing is going to kill you! He planted explosives and strong acids in that place Ji you was shocked, "who did you listen to? We have come back. Ye Bing has already escaped. He recorded a video to me and said that he would kill you, and we will come back immediately. " After a pause, he felt that he was not right and immediately said, "report the position! Let''s meet first. " "XX Hospital, room 866." - Ji Yunai arrived at the hospital with Fusheng and Lu Xingze. When he found the 866 ward, he came across with a smell of blood. The guard of gongsiyu was guarding the corridor. But it was strange that six people fainted on the bench. In the ward, Wen Yu was tied up on the bed with a towel in her mouth. As soon as Wen Yu saw Ji You Nai, she was so excited that she wanted to go up and bite him to death. Seeing the blood in a place, I thought it was Gong Si Yu who was injured. Ji Younai''s heart is tight, and he looks at Gong Si Yu nervously up and down. "Why so much blood? Where did you hurt? " Holding jiyounai''s small hand, she kept groping for herself. Seeing that Jiyou was safe and sound, Gong Siyu breathed a sigh of relief and gently kissed the back of her hand. "It''s not my blood, it''s Ye Bing''s "What''s the matter with her?" Gong Si Yu Mou color a cold, the original reason of the matter and discipline is said again. "So, she rented a car and sent people to the abandoned chemical city a hundred miles away to take ye Bing back to the imperial capital. She let you fly in the air. She tried to lure me to the hospital with the bait that someone wanted you to die. When I got to the hospital, ye Bing hid in the bathroom and tried to sneak on me, but I saw through their plot and lost everything..." Is that really it? Ji Younai looks suspiciously at Wen Yu. But at this time, he saw a floating life in a black robe and a black scarf covering his face. He came to the hospital bed, grabbed Wen Yu''s neck with his bare hands, and lifted her whole body without any effort. Her feet were in the air, as if to suffocate her. "Where is Ye Bing?" The cold and terrible dark eyes burst out two murderous lights full of evil spirit, just like the devil from hell. "No I don''t know... " "You''re going to die hard? I can know what I want to know The words fell for a moment, and the slender pale fingers of night wandering God became claws, and clasped Wen Yu''s head. A mist of white light immediately covered Wen Yu''s head. The night wandering God is getting the memory of Wen Yu. He was eager to find the God of diurnal travel. He did not pay attention to the iron law of the underworld. Spiritual power was forbidden in the human world.A moment later, Fusheng said coldly: "Ye Bing calls this woman and tells her that if you want Ji Younai to die and the person she loves will always be with her, let her cooperate with his plan, first rescue him from the waste chemical city, and then, on the pretext that someone wants to kill Ji Younai, he deceives Mr. Gong into going to the hospital. The original plan is that ye Bing and the woman join hands to hurt Mr. Gong, and then He was imprisoned, and then he called to deceive Mr. Ji Yunai to get seriously injured and let him get into their trap, and then all of them were killed. But it seems that the original plan was disrupted by Mr. Gong. " After reading Wen Yu''s memory, Fusheng tells everything. After a pause, he said again. "However, ye Bing has a well planned plan. He also has a second strategy to deal with emergencies. If Mr. Gong fails to be imprisoned, the woman will try every means to deceive Mr. Gong to find Ji Yunai in the abandoned chemical city, and let him go far away. Then he will inform Ji Yunai and cheat him out on the ground that Mr. Gong was seriously injured and kidnapped It''s called Victoria Harbour. The design killed her Therefore, what abandoned chemical city has a large number of explosives and strong acids, are deceptive. Wen Yu will suddenly go mad and grab Gong Si Yu''s mobile phone and throw it out to prevent him from contacting Ji Yunai. After they were completely separated, she was led into Victoria Harbour and killed. "Victoria Harbour? So, ye Bing''s next plan is to lead me to that place and kill me? " After a pause, Ji Yunai twisted his eyebrows. "That is to say, ye Bing is waiting for me to go there now. Is he in Victoria Harbour?" Fusheng nodded. "Judging from the woman''s memory reading, it''s like this, that''s right." After a pause, Fusheng said, "now I can be sure that the shadow is in his hand. In any case, before dawn, I will find nongying. Ji Yunai, if you feel dangerous, you should go home with this gentleman first. I and... " Before he finished speaking, Ji Younai abruptly interrupted. "Lord Fusheng, I''ll take charge of killing Ye Bing, your man! Because of him, too many people have died, I will never let him live through the dawn! It''s time to end all this... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 At this moment, many people stood in the dim room of Wenyu. The atmosphere was solemn and depressing, like the last silence before the storm. Victoria port, referred to as Victoria port, is located at the mouth of three rivers in the imperial capital. It is the main hub port in the coastal areas of China. It is the largest container port with the highest degree of automation in the world. The most critical point is that it is the port in which Gongshi group participates in the construction and operation. After reading Wen Yu''s memory, she fainted on the bed, unconscious. Accidentally, Bai feiran found a micro device from Wen Yu''s ear. Take out a look, Bai feiran handed the thing to Gong Si Yu. "Young master, she has a monitor in her ear." Gong Siyu threw the monitor on the ground, crushed his foot, and sneered: "Ye Bing is crafty and cunning. It''s not surprising to put a monitor in Wen Yu''s ear. However, we should have been monitored by him who escaped." In other words, he already knew that they were going to port Vito to find him. But even if he doesn''t monitor, according to Ye Bing''s plan step by step, he will wait for them in the port of Vito. As she walked to Ji Yunai, Gong Siyu held her hand and pulled her close to him. She twisted her eyebrows slightly. Her charming eyes flashed her determination not to separate from Ji Yunai. "I''ll go with you." The dangerous fate that can''t escape is waiting for Ji Yunai. Don''t want to let Gong Si Yu accompany himself to commit danger again, Ji you just wants to say no. But the bright red mouth is blocked by Gong Si Yu''s warm and powerful palm. "No rejection." Evil spirit Dang people chuckled, "Victoria Harbor is built by Gongjia, do you know how big it is? The total length of the port line there is 91.6 km. Even if you drive there, it will take you an hour. In addition, there are millions of containers gathered along the port. The terrain is as complex as a labyrinth. Without me to accompany you, you can only turn inside like a headless fly. " Gong Si Yu''s eyes are raised, rippling with inexplicably excited light, as if he hoped to share weal and woe with Ji you. "Ye Bing wants to kill you as well as me. We might as well stay together and face something together." Ji Younai was deeply moved. Is this life and death together? After that, Gong Siyu mysteriously ordered his bodyguard to take Wenyu out of the hospital in secret. Listening to the whispers of him and his subordinates, it seemed that he wanted to hide Wenyu in some unknown place. "Gong Si Yu, where are you going to take Wen Yu?" Ji Younai watched a group of bodyguards disguise Wenyu as sleepy, put on a hat and mask for her, took her into a wheelchair and took her away from the ward. Gong Si Yu just gave Ji you a thought-provoking and chilling remark. "If you keep her, you''ll be in trouble." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - in Vitol port, millions of containers are piled up on the Bank of the port in an orderly manner like hills. The crane, which is shaped like an overpass, stands majestically under the curtain of night. In it, people seem so small. At night, the harbor shore is a vast confluence of the three rivers into the sea. The surging river flows into the sea. There are rows of giant oil tankers, giant freighters or large hoisters along the coast of the port. Overlooking the other side of the river and the sea at night, the bright lights, like the golden pearls, are inlaid on the coastline of the river. As Gong Siyu said, without him to lead the way, Ji Yunai and Fusheng could hardly find anyone in the port with millions of containers piled up. They went directly to Victoria Harbour by helicopter. To avoid extraneous matters, the night wandering God can not reveal his identity. He can go to any land boundary at any time by using his "ghost pearl", which can only be reached by helicopter. At 10 o''clock in the evening, there are also port workers working overtime for container loading and unloading. The port''s powerful high beam searchlights turn on dozens of lights, making loud calls and the roar of giant cranes as high as dozens of buildings. Gong Si Yu and Bai feiran arrived with Ji Yunai, Fusheng and Lu Xingze. In the early days, the management of Victoria Harbour drove a special mobile open top Jeep at the port entrance of Vito port, waiting for a group of people from Gongsi island for a long time. Jump into the open jeep''s driver''s car and the party follow. In his mouth, he stepped on the edge of a cigar and drove along the coast. The sea breeze blows on my face, which is full of the smell of the sea. Listen to the cool analysis of gongsiyu''s evil nature and tell them: "there are hundreds of small ports along the Victoria Harbour, with a total length of 91.6 kilometers. Many ports will operate at night, but only one port is closed and closed after 6:00 p.m."I didn''t wait for Gong Si Yu to say which port it was. Ji Younai, on the seat of the second carriage, hugs his arms and closes his eyes slightly. He then joins Gongsi Yu''s words: "Linshan port is a container port specially for storing nine categories of dangerous goods." His lines were robbed, Gong Si Yu raised eyebrows and looked at his own woman in surprise. "How do you know? Do you know that? " Ji Younai''s search engine on his mobile phone says, "Baidu''s and Linshan port have independently piled up high-risk goods on the international transportation line, such as corrosion, radioactivity, toxicity, pollution, flammability and explosion. Although these things are hazardous, they are indispensable to the military or scientific research and production of each country, so they are strictly guarded." In the open air, jeeps galloped down the broad road on the West Bank of Vito port. Fifteen minutes later, they arrived at the iron gate of the port of Linshan. It''s not like the busy ports that come all the way. There''s no light on the coastline. It''s dark. Surrounded by dark night, Linshan harbor has no light and dark light. In addition to the sound of waves lapping on the bank, there is only the sound of the sea breeze. A dozen meters high iron bars separated them outside the port. Gong Siyu jumps out of the car, takes out a key card from his arms, swipes at the identification system on the side of the iron gate, and then enters a string of passwords, and the gate opens. There is no obstacle to Gongsi island''s construction and operation. Drive in. They drove all the way to the central monitoring operation room of Linshan port. After getting off the bus one after another, the surrounding atmosphere is too quiet, and the strangeness of the pitch black makes people''s heart strings tense. After they followed gongsiyu up the steel ladder, they took out the key again and prepared to swipe in. The high-end iron gate, which should have been closed, has not been pushed by anyone He moved away a crack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 By the cold light of the moonlight. Ji Yunai opened Gongsi island. Low eyes see drops of blood on the ground, there are shallow blood footprints. Turn on the rear light of the mobile phone. There is a blood stained fingerprint on the black iron gate. The iron gate opens by itself, and in the dark corridor, the cold light lamps of the induction device are on. Under the cold feeling white light, the white ground, all the way blood, all the way blood footprints. "Ye Bing was stabbed several times by me. These should be his blood." Gong Si Yu also has a leisurely mood. He smokes cigars, dusts and puffs. As a result, they walked directly into the long corridor and entered the central monitoring operation room of Linshan port. Push open the glass door, so large monitoring operation room, all the screens are open, flashing cold light. In the console, a swivel chair with its back to them, some people sat on it, their hands powerless on the armrest, along his fingertips, drops of blood, as if a blood red flower. Lu Xingze stepped forward and turned the chair. A chubby middle-aged man with glasses, wearing the blue overalls of Lin Shan Gang, sat limply on the chair, his eyes slightly open, his face pale, his lips purplish, and there was a knife edge on his neck, which shed a lot of blood. Lu Xingze explored the pulse of the middle-aged man''s artery. They shook their heads to jiyunai and said, "I''m out of breath." The dead man, with a work card on his chest, was a staff member of the monitoring and operating room of Linshan port and was responsible for night patrol. A group of people were thinking about how to search for ye Bing in Linshan port. When the huge monitoring screen on the main console of the monitoring operation room in Linshan port flashed, the portrait of Ye Bing suddenly appeared. It''s that weird, creepy laugh again. From the picture, ye Bing is very weak. His abdomen is full of blood, which was caused by gongsiyu. His chest was also torn and bleeding. If ye Bing was not a candidate for Yin and Yang officials, if ye Bing did not have a death warrant from hell, he would hardly have lived to this day. The video was recorded by Ye Bing sitting in this monitoring room. "From the secret department of national defense, to the abandoned chemical city, and then to Linshan harbor, I''m like a mouse playing with you. You''re like a group of stupid cats who can only chase after you. I''m playing around It''s fun and fun... " Compare yourself to a mouse? Ye Bing''s brain may be sick. Ji You Nai rolled his eyes and snorted coldly. "Although you found the monitor I pressed in the woman''s ear, I still heard your conversation. Lord Fusheng, I''ve heard about it for a long time! I can always hear your name in the mouth of the shadow maker. However, how can you find that the shadow maker is in my hands? Is it too slow? " The whole body of night wandering God is full of killing intention, which is full of the whole space. "Lord Fusheng, you may as well tell you that Lord Nong Ying was hidden in one of the hundreds of thousands of containers in the port. The soul eating chain and soul sealing amulet on his body have already destroyed his weak quick spirit. If you want to find him, you have to search one by one in these hundreds of thousands of containers. If you can''t find it before dawn, it''s almost time to hang up." Hearing this, everyone was shocked. And then, ye Bing, who talks a lot of nonsense, points his spearhead at Ji Yunai. "Jiyunai, as I said, if you can''t kill me if you get a chance, I''ll kill you next time. Do you want to know how you died? If you come to me, I will hide in the forest mountain harbor! You are more and more powerful, but I still have a way to kill you Ji Younai, with a cold face, grabs the saber inserted behind Gong Si Yu''s waist and stabs Ye Bing at Ye Bing''s ugly face on the big screen. The screen splits and causes a short circuit. However, ye Bing''s wild and annoying laughter still reverberates in the huge monitoring operation room. "How many containers are there in Linshan port?" Ji You Nai looks at the murderous eyes of Floating Life and asks Gong Si Yu Dao. "It''s all 708930 high-risk items." After that, Gong Si Yu inserts the key and starts the console. In an instant, there were huge glass windows on all sides of the monitoring room. All the high-power lamps in Linshan port are turned on. Piled up in the general of the container, dense at a glance, at a glance. There are more than 700000 containers. We must find the God of Riyou before dawn, or he will be destroyed. Ye Bing, this madman! Really dare to do anything! "Master Fusheng, can''t you feel the breath of shadow master at all?" "No, ye Bing should have pasted a charm to hide the breath on the shadow''s body. Nothing can be detected." Gong Siyu inspected hundreds of surveillance cameras in Linshan harbor and thought he could find clues. However, it was found that all the camera monitoring data were artificially deleted, and all the control buttons on the console that could remotely operate the container failed, and were destroyed by Ye Bing.Ye Bing seems to have thought of all aspects and cut off all the ways to find the God of daily travel in the fastest time. Helpless, finally everyone deliberated and decided to look for it separately. Night wandering God, Lu Xingze and Jiyu are not ordinary people. They can fly and jump. The speed of opening containers to find containers is several times faster than that of ordinary people. Gongsiyu and baifeiran travel through the port of Linshan in an open air jeep. Infrared biological detectors are used to monitor whether there are abnormal phenomena in the closed containers. Five hands-on ultrasonic radio intercom contact each other, as soon as there is a situation, call immediately. From 11 o''clock in the night to 3 o''clock in the morning. They got nothing. Only two out of seven containers were found. In June and summer, there are two hours left before dawn. A few hundred thousand meters high container was opened on the platform of Ji Ji''s platform Then I heard, not far away, a thundering noise. Hundreds of containers were overturned and destroyed by a terrible force. It''s night wandering God. He''s so anxious that he can''t find the day wandering God. He''s going crazy. "There''s no C6." Bai feiran''s voice came from the walkie talkie. Soon. "There are a lot of radioactive dangerous goods in C7 area. You remember to stay away from it, and there is no such thing here." It is Lu Xingze who is talking. "C8 no, this is an explosive area. Don''t come." Gong Si Yu Road. For a moment, all the people were holding walkie talkie in all parts of Linshan harbor, silent and speechless. There is no trace of Ye Bing, no trace of the God of day travel. It seems that there is no hope for everything Standing at the highest place, Ji Yunai squints her beautiful eyes and looks at the vast and dark river and sea. With the dazzling light of Linshan port, she finds a huge ocean going freighter parked in the harbor berth. The cargo ship is dark, and even a ring light or anchor light is not turned on. She can only see a dozen containers stacked on the ship, as if it has not been loaded and unloaded. Turning on the walkie talkie, Ji you, who is suspicious, asks. "The giant freighter berthing and unloading at the port should be manned 24 hours a day? When the ship stops at shore, it is required to turn on the anchor light or the berthing signal light according to the regulations, and the environmental light must be turned on at night? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 Hearing this, Gong Siyu was the first to answer Ji Younai. "This is a shipping system that must be observed." Jiyunai was staring at the huge freighter which had no light at all. The wind disordered her hair, and the disordered hair brushed her delicate face. Gently open the lip flap, twist eyebrow low ask: "that If the ship''s lights are not turned on and the whole ship looks dark, is it possible that the watchman did not operate properly or was asleep and forgot to turn it on? " "Giant ship? Miss Ji, if it is a giant ship, then there must be dozens of watchmen on board to patrol all night. It is absolutely impossible for them to operate improperly or neglect their duties. " Bai feiran''s voice came from Ji Yunai''s walkie talkie. "Honey, have you found anything?" "I found a very strange ship parked in the berthing area of Linshan port. It was dark and there was no sign of any lights or personnel activities. According to your opinion, this ship is strange, and there are containers on it. I''m going to go and have a look." Jiyou reports to the walkie talkie. In the past, the sky and the sky are flying in the sky. From his interphone, Gong Siyu''s urgent words came out. "Since there''s something strange about it, wait for us. Don''t go first by yourself." When Gong Si Yu''s voice falls Ji Younai has come down steadily from the sky and landed on the dark deck of the ship. "I have arrived." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m coming." Floating from the walkie talkie low cold channel. The port of Linshan is very large. Jiyunai''s soldiers were divided into different routes and distributed in various areas full of containers, each of which was far away from each other. However, Ji Younai stayed on the deck of the giant ship for a short time. The floating life of the night wandering God flashed behind her, and then Lu Xingze also followed. Only Gong Si Yu and Bai feiran, who had no spiritual power, did not arrive. The two men are stepping on the gas pedal at full speed, driving the jeep in the harbor area to the dock. At that moment, Gong Si Yu was angry and eager. Once again, he saw himself and his own discipline as a barrier that could not be crossed. He hated his own "ordinary", eager to catch up with her step. Otherwise, how does he protect his woman? Has it always been so dangerous for her to face it alone? - Ji Yunai, Fusheng and Lu Xingze boarded the dark deck of the giant ship. In the air, in addition to the damp smell of the sea, there is also a trace of blood. As jiyunai said, there is something strange here. The giant ship is so big that you can''t see the end of it. There were dozens of huge containers on the deck, and the control room was in darkness. Ji Younai squatted down and illuminated with his mobile phone. He found the dark green ground with bloodstains. He twisted his eyebrows and immediately got up. "Search the containers on the deck. I''ll go to the stern to have a look. There''s something wrong here." "I went to the control room to look for the light switch on the boat. It was too dark to see clearly." Lu Xingze said straight to the cabin control room at the top of the ship ladder not far away. The only one left at night to search the container on the deck. Looking for traces of blood, Ji Yunai ran to the stern of the ship. At the corner of the stern, he found a dead crew member. Under the dark night, the corpse of the crew leaned against the mast, staring at jiyunai in horror. To be more precise, he was staring at the huge container covered with tarpaulin behind him. After staring at the corpse of the crew for a moment, Ji Yunai followed the corpse''s eyes and noticed the container hidden in the darkness behind him. He stepped forward and forcefully lifted the black tarpaulin covering the huge container. A red and black container with "dangerous goods" in English appeared in front of him. With the flashlight of mobile phone, Ji Younai walked to the front of the container thoughtfully. Suddenly, I found that the door of the container was open. Inside, there are many white polytetrafluoroethylene (the king of plastic) barrels, which are stacked in two and two. There is an aisle on the left side, which is just enough for one person to enter. "Aft, I found a single container, a body. How about you?" Speaking to the walkie talkie, Ji Yunai walked into the inside of the container. Because, this container is more than twice as big as the ones she searched before. Lu Xingze''s voice came out: "the control room 14 bodies, all dead, very bloody." Ji Younai holds a walkie talkie in one hand and illuminates the inside of the container with a mobile flashlight in the other hand. After entering the container gently, Moyo walks 20 steps to the end.Then, on her right, she noticed something. I looked to the right For a moment, she turned on a pair of gloomy and weird eyes that were smiling at her. The owner of this pair of eyes is curled up in the darkest corner of the room, laughing at each other. The next second, recognize the person''s Ji you is a three character: "Ganlin Niang." When he rushed up to kill Ye Bing -- he suddenly pulled the silver wire in his hand. With a bang, the door of the container closes itself and locks automatically from the outside. Ye Bing is covered with blood, and his intestines are exposed outside. He can live only by the warrant of exemption from death. If there is no warrant, he would have died early. Ji you is dead and strangled Ye Bing''s neck, "where is the day travel God?" Say it "No, just Isn''t it right next to you There is blood spilling from the mouth, and ye Bingsen laughs constantly. Ji Yunai''s side eyes, startled to see that there was a big black wooden box beside him. He loosened Ye Bing, got up and hurriedly opened the heavy looking wooden box. Seeing that the wooden box was entangled with a thick iron chain, and covered with black and red strange talisman, Ji you did not know whether to be happy or sad. He picked up the walkie talkie and said, "yes! We''ve found the shadow maker! Stern! The boat... " Ji Younai has not finished speaking. All of a sudden, there was a loud explosion outside the container, and it went on and on. As the earth shakes, Ji you is unable to stand up and falls directly into the container. Yu Guang glimpses the red button in Ye Bing''s hand. Shocked, "what''s the remote control for?" Ye Bing''s abnormal teasing shows a section of large intestine outside his body, and he laughs wildly. "This ship is full of high-risk chemicals, explosives and inflammables. On your way I''ve made a detonator, plus the chemicals on the ship, that''s enough to sink the ship. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Even if you kill me now, you will die. If the container is locked, we can''t get out. If the ship sinks, we will be buried in the sea together..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that the polytetrafluoroethylene around us is full of Royal acid. When the ship sinks and the tank is poured, the acid in the bucket will turn out, which will corrode and dissolve our body, and there will be no bone residue left in the solution I want you to die with me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 Aqua regia, also known as Royal acid, the full name of nitrate, base, salt and acid. It is a highly corrosive liquid with yellow smoke. It is one of the few substances that can dissolve gold. But polytetrafluoroethylene, the king of plastics, and some other inert pure metals, are not corroded by Royal acid. - gongsiyu and Bai feiran drove to the parking bank and jumped out of the car. Face to face by the extremely violent explosion shock wave to shock standing unsteadily! The flaming fire reddened half of the sky. The huge explosion resounded through the night sky! The whole ship was engulfed in the firelight burst, 90 degrees inclined, on the ship, deck, countless container cargo began to fall into the river. There was a succession of explosions. Gong Si Yu watched the huge ship moored in the harbor fragmented and fragmented. A few seconds before the walkie talkie, he also heard Ji Yunai''s cry. She said, "yes, I have found the God of day travel, in the stern of the boat Then her voice broke off. Looking at the fire in front of him, Gong Si Yu''s hands and feet are numb and his heart stops. He seems to have lost consciousness and all his thinking ability. "Ji Younai Jiyunai At that moment, it was as if there were countless sharp knives stabbing at gongsiyu''s chest. The stabbing was fierce and deep, and it was extremely painful. Gong Si Yu is going crazy to rush on the huge ship that has been destroyed and began to tilt and sink in a large area. But he was stopped by Bai feiran. "Young master! Calm down "How to calm down? She''s on the boat. It''s blown up - Fusheng and Lu Xingze heard the exclamation from Ji Yunai''s walkie talkie. Got it! In the stern! They all ran towards the stern of the boat. But the sudden explosion, and the blazing fire, engulfed the two of them, and flew directly out of the ship. They were blown into the sea in a free fall style. When they''re trying to get to the surface. The huge ship tilted 90 degrees to them. At the same time, innumerable containers and bulk containers have fallen into the sea. "Stern! Go aft Seeing that the stern of the ship had not yet sunk, the night wandering God, who was soaked all over, came out of the water and flew to the stern of the huge ship which was sinking slowly. Lu Xingze follows. Standing unsteadily to the stern of the ship, they did not find Ji Yunai''s figure, let alone the figure of Riyou God, only saw a huge black red container He was leaning over and smashing the mast, slowly sinking into the sea. Their walkie talkie was lost when they fell into the sea. They couldn''t get in touch with Ji Yunai. Looking back at the two familiar figures on the shore, he flew to the harbor without saying a word. Almost with the grab, the night wanderer snatched Bai feiran''s walkie talkie. "Jiyunai! You found him, didn''t you? where? Where are you now? " - the container tilted and Ji Yunai fell. Many polytetrafluoroethylene (PTFE) drums containing royal acid tumbled, fell and leaked. From the small round hole in the sealed end, there is a continuous stream of pungent liquid emitting yellow smoke. Heard the container slamming into the water. I saw that water began to seep in. It''s up to the sea to know the container. They are sinking rapidly. Soon the sea will fill the containers, and they will not only be corroded by the acid, but also drowned. The water pressure on the sea floor will make it more difficult to open a locked container. That is to say, they are all dead. When they were all dying, Ji Yunai looked at Ye Bing and said sincerely, "you t|m is really a talent!" She never thought about it. It is said that a person with a death warrant will not die as long as his heart is not burned. But acid can dissolve the heart, is not it going to die? Wang Suan gets on the soles of jiyunai''s shoes, and the soles of her shoes are immediately corroded. "Flattering." Ye Bing gave a cold smile. "I didn''t expect that you could be so calm when you were dying. You are worthy of being a candidate of yin and Yang official. However, no matter you or I, compared with the most powerful one, we will all die..." Jiyunai stepped on the fallen polytetrafluoroethylene bucket and jumped to the container door. All kinds of methods were used, but the door could not be opened. I heard Ye Bing''s words. "What do you mean by what you just said? Compared with the most powerful, we can''t fight, we will die? " Have you ever seen the best one? "Ji Younai vaguely remembers that Mr. Fan mentioned it to her. Among the top ten candidates, the strongest one is a rare psychic wizard in a century. "Oh, of course. We also helped each other. I made poison for her, and she told me how to improve spiritual power as soon as possible... " "Then why do you imprison diurnal The sea water and the acid are fused together. The water that seeps into the container has already overflowed over his legs, which is extremely corrosive. Jiyunai feels the skin tingling, opens his pants, and the flesh dissolves, which is very frightening. When Ji Younai sees the corrosive sea water dissolving Ye Bing''s limbs and skin, he is very painful. However, ye Bing''s face only sneers, as if he can''t feel the pain. "Master Nong Ying is very kind to me. When I was imprisoned in sunset mountain villa to work for Thomson, he would come to me every day and teach me all kinds of incantations and my transformation skills That''s what he taught me. " "Oh, he is so kind to you, and you still treat him like that? You are sick. " Ye Bing is really sick. The sea water mixed with high concentration of Royal acid corrodes his fingers, and white bones can be seen. But he looks at his corroded fingers and laughs strangely. "But every day, he talks to me about the night wandering God. For a long time, I am very upset. I feel that a good ghost like master Nong Ying should belong to me, and he can''t be different People I asked the most powerful candidate that he wanted to come with many amulets and soul swallowing chains. He sealed the master shadow in his coffin so that he could accompany me every day and night... " Ji you doesn''t want to listen to Ye Bing. "You can die for a while. Goodbye. I''m tired of you now." For a moment, Ji Yu, regardless of the fact that the sea water mixed with royal acid would corrode his skin, jumped out of the wooden box, his eyes flashed with poison, and his fingers pierced into Ye Bing''s right atrium, and took out his red heart with the death warrant printed on it. Ye Bing, who knows he can''t live, stares at a pair of terrible eyes about to be lax. With the last strength of his whole body, he grabbed Ji Younai''s wrist. "You will die, too! Even if I die, you will die! Ha ha ha We can''t beat her, so I''m going to I will use the rest of my life to kill all the people I hate, the people I hate, the people who look down on me Ji Yunai crushed Ye Bing''s heart. Before his body is turned to ashes, use his corpse as a foot pad to step on his body, so as to prevent the Royal acid sea from corroding the skin on her leg. So the question is, how to get out? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 If you''ve been dead once. If you''re going to face life. It''s a terrible field that ordinary people can''t touch in their whole life. It''s a very dangerous road. If you make a mistake, you''ll lose all of them. You''ll die in hell. You''ll die in smoke. So. Face the darkness. Trapped in claustrophobic terror, quickly sinking into the bottom of the container. While there is a lot of seawater seeping in. When the environment is full of pungent acid corrosive liquid When you are competing with time, if you don''t escape, you will die Do you fear? Do you panic? Are you in a hurry? There is no Jiyou. There is no panic, no confusion, no fear. Calm to disgusting, she stepped on Ye Bing''s body, which was about to be corroded and melted. She closed her eyes, inhaled, calm and rational, and her brain was running at full speed. She was looking for a way to escape from here with the walking God wrapped in iron chains. Her mobile phone fell into the sea water mixed with corrosive liquid and must not be used. According to the current infiltration rate, the container will be full of seawater in five minutes at most. At that time, as ye Bing said, Wang acid will gradually corrode her body, including bones, and no one can live. The sound of surging water is continuous, and the container is dark and full of pungent smell. Lip peristalsis, Ji Yunai began to quickly recite the mantra, accompanied by the curse, his hands quickly seal, in a moment! In the darkness of reaching out his hand, he soared out of thin air, and set off a dozen ghostly and green ghost fires. Green ghost fire floating in the air, shining, sealed container, immediately there is light. Although this light, very gloomy terror. Sixty or seventy polytetrafluoroethylene barrels were poured in half, and there was a constant leakage of Royal acid. But fortunately. Another half of the non collapsed barrels were stacked in containers just enough to stand up so that the corrosive sea water would not continue to corrode her skin. He was unconscious and covered with evil talismans. He was put in a half height black wooden box. With the help of green ghost fire, Ji Yunai saw that the bottom of the wooden box had been corroded. All wet, hair wet on the face. On the hands and legs, they were damaged by the acid corrosion to varying degrees. Regardless of the pain and without hesitation, jiyunai was quick and agile. He took hold of the iron chain around the Riyou God, and tried to drag the wooden box to a height not submerged by corrosive sea water. Dozens of seconds later, jiyunai dragged the wooden box onto a dozen polytetrafluoroethylene (PTFE) barrels that had been erected, stacked and not collapsed. He squatted on them and gasped for a moment. As soon as he wanted to stand up, his head touched the top of the container. He had no choice but to squat. And by the ghost fire, she was surprised to find that the water level in the container has risen a lot. The only surprise was. The walkie talkie that fell into the water and was scrapped with the mobile phone He was found in the corner of the wooden box. The wooden case is soaked in water, but the walkie talkie says it''s waterproof and seems to work. The sound of the water was too loud. When he picked up the ultrasonic walkie talkie and approached his ear, Ji Younai heard the intermittent call from the walkie talkie! where? He''s been found, right? " It''s the floating voice of night life. Press the communication button on the walkie talkie, Ji Yunai wipes the water stains on his face and says in a loud voice: "here we are! But the container sank into the sea! It''s full of barrels filled with corrosive liquid. The bucket turned over and the sea water kept seeping in. We were trapped for the time being. I was trying to find a way. But the water is going to submerge here and the strong acid is leaking. The situation is not very good. " Ji You Nai never imagined that when he yelled these words Gong Si Yu is standing beside the night wandering God. What is sinking into the sea? What is a container full of corrosive liquid? Ji Younai''s words from the walkie talkie are like heavy hammers on the back of his head, which makes Gongsi Yu''s eyes tremble unacceptably. He pinched the walkie talkie in his hand. His eyes were deep and he was almost gnashing his teeth. He asked, "what kind of container is it? We come down to save you." "Red and black!" "You can''t do anything, you know?" Worried about the pain, Gong Si Yu inhaled and forced himself to calm down. "I''m fine for the time being. As long as the acid doesn''t corrode my heart, I won''t die. Don''t worry." Kyounai''s walkie talkie is broken. The air is filled with pungent acid volatile gas, which is also corrosive to some extent. Therefore, the circuit in the walkie talkie must have been damaged by corrosion, and she has completely cut off contact with the outside world. He throws the walkie talkie toward the container wall like venting, and jiyunai squats on the ground, holding his cheek and twisting his eyebrows. It''s no use being anxious. - "the signal is interrupted."Gong Siyu frowns and throws his walkie talkie into the sea. Moored in the port, half of the huge ship was tilted into the sea, burning with fire, watching all the containers on the ship fall into the sea and disappear. No word. Gongsiyu took off his suit and jumped into the sea with Fusheng and Lu Xingze. Dive quickly to find the black red container in jiyunai''s mouth. Left alone, feiran was on the shore, pondering over the disastrous sea surface, worried. But soon, Gongsi island and their floating on the sea. "The sea is too muddy, and now it''s night. We can only see dozens of containers sinking under it. We can''t tell what color it is." Lu Xingze''s face is coagulated. "Bai feiran! Throw me the waterproof flashlight! I''m going down to find her! " "I could have searched Ji Yunai in the water according to her breath, but I''m afraid those talismans that can hide her breath also affected her, leaving me with no trace to find." "What about that?" Lu Xingze floating on the sea, cold asked. "Unless Ji Younai is smart enough to destroy those evil and evil charms on Nong Ying, I can lock them in as soon as possible! Otherwise I can only help myself. " - Ji yunnai really began to tear up hundreds of yin and evil talismans on Riyou God. But she was shocked to find that these talismans had been attached to the flesh and blood of the wandering God. Tear hard, will tear his flesh and skin together, this is absolutely extremely painful thing. There is also a bowl of thick soul eating iron chain around his body, which is tight and has been pulled into his whole body. It is shocking. The wound is even more terrible and heartbreaking, and denounces Ye Bing''s cruelty. Perhaps it is a huge pain, pain awakened to the extreme weakness, unconsciousness of the day wandering. In the container surrounded by forest green and ghostly fire, the God of day travel wakes up. He opened his eyes of amber with a deep lustre like glass. His eyes were sharp and sharp, which made people feel shocked! All of them were hurt like this, but the man in front of him still gave people a kind of wild and blazing spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 To the amber eyes of the wandering God. Ji Younai subconsciously raised his hands, embarrassed a smile, and quickly explained: "master Nong Ying, I didn''t mean to hurt you. I want to tear these runes for you." The fierce eyes of the God of diurnal excursion stare at Ji You Nai with vigilance and fury. Suddenly, Ji you was shocked. Even if they are treated like this, the arrogant and fierce momentum of Riyou God can still frighten people to their feet. Stunned, Ji Younai is dumbfounded. The water has nearly flooded half of the container space. She still has leisure to explain this and that with others? "Ye Bing is dead. We are trapped now. I want to find a way to take you out with me. Don''t ask me anything. It''s too late to say anything. I just need you to know that we are sinking on the bottom of the sea. We will not only be drowned, but also be corroded." After a pause, Ji Younai thought of the night wandering God and added another sentence. "By the way, Lord Fusheng is here. He must be trying to save us. But at present, we can''t all rely on others. We have to save ourselves." Amber good-looking eyes flash a touch of shock and agitation. "You say Floating Life Coming? " Hoarse voice, hesitation and weakness. "Yes." "Tear it, take the rune on me It''s all torn. " Zheng Zheng, Ji you felt that it was not right, "however, many of these Yin and evil talismans are blended with your flesh and blood, and so are the iron chains. If you tear them down, it will not only hurt, but you will tear your heart and lungs." "Never mind I let you tear If you destroy the rune and the chain, you will find me... " Since riyoushen himself has said so, Jiyou is no longer hesitant. She quickly tore off the evil and evil talismans attached to the skin and flesh of Riyou God, kneaded them into a ball, and threw them into the water full of corrosive liquid. The pungent smell of blood constantly ran into jiyunai''s nose. She saw the sun wandering God show a look of pain, but she just gnawed her teeth and endured it. The soul eating iron chain that covered his whole body and embedded in his skin was locked by several silver iron locks and could not be released at all. Picking Dai Mei lightly, Ji You Nai''s eyes are fierce. He holds one of the iron chains with both hands and injects spiritual power into his hands. When his hand shakes, he suddenly breaks the iron chain which is not urged by the solid sword. One by one, in the same way, jiyunai quickly broke the iron chain full of the wandering gods and tore it down with his skin and flesh. "You Not bad. " "What?" Ji you is puzzled to see the day wandering God with white face and cold sweat. "Pretty good." It turns out that the God of day travel is praising her for her power. Ji Younai''s heart was full of joy and happiness. Unlike fan Wujiu, who scolds her as a fool every day, she is also praised. At this time, looking at the soul eating iron chain dissolved by Royal acid, Ji Yunai suddenly looked at the sealed container door and immediately thought of the way to break the container! "I thought of a way to get out!" The container is a big iron box. The Royal acid can corrode the iron, and the natural thick iron door can also corrode. As long as she cast a spell to gather all the acid in the container together, is she afraid that the door won''t open? Royal acid is a liquid, so is water. Surprisingly, Ji Younai''s mind came up with the day when he was watched by King Qin Guang every day to practice his magic spell. He taught himself fire control and water control, two very obscure and mysterious skills. Water control technique is a kind of technique to control water. With the increasing of spiritual power, it can produce extremely terrible power. It can make the wind and rain and make waves. That''s how it comes. He fished up an empty polytetrafluoroethylene barrel floating on the water. After making sure that the Royal acid liquid in the bucket ran out, jiyunai helped riyoushen to get into the bucket. ¡°¡­¡­ What do you do? " "Escape, of course." Put the lid on, Ji Younai patted the lid, "this barrel will not be corroded by acid. The shadow master will stay in it. No matter what happens, don''t come out." Voice down! Beautiful eyes rise to release two endless tenacity. Ji Yunai''s whole body suddenly burst out a terrible spiritual power. The dark purple light diffused around her. When she lifted her hand, all the lids containing royal acid were lifted! Dozens of aqua regia like columns of water flowed out of the barrel, such as Youlong. The extremely flexible clusters gathered between Ji Yunai''s hands and quickly gathered together to form a huge "water ball" that almost filled the container. The Emperor Ming has so many precious fruits that she doesn''t eat for nothing. With a free hand, Ji Yunai turns over his white wrist, and the purple light overflowing from his fingertips instantly forms a protective light shield, which covers the sun wandering God and the white barrel and her. After a while, the water ball that gathers the acid of the king but rushes open the door of the container. Sea water and a high concentration of Royal acid will instantly mix together and swallow them up.There is bound to be damage and corrosion of their skin and body. Therefore, jiyunai can only try to minimize the damage. Although, she did not know whether her shield was useful. If it doesn''t work, just wait for your skin to corrode and disfigure - in jiyunai, he uncovered the Yin and evil talisman and soul eating iron chain on the Riyou God. In a moment, the night wandering God immediately sensed their position and searched for their trace in the sea regardless of gongsiyu and Lu Xingze. Eyes color a joy, dive deeper into the muddy dark sea. But suddenly, the floating life was hit by a burst of spiritual power from the depths of the sea, rolling in the sea, unable to find the point of focus. Then, his cold eyes were wide open! He saw a lot of dark green ghost fire slowly rising from the depths of the sea. By the light of the ghost fire, he saw a mass of lavender light enveloping a slender and beautiful figure. She was struggling to swim up a huge white cylinder. However, because the white bucket was too heavy, her body was sinking. But even so, she did not let go of the white bucket that she could hardly hold in her arms. The black cloak was flapping in the sea water and ducking down. Floating life took out the bright red pearl from his arms, and soon caught the sinking Ji Yunai. The next second, under the dark and turbid sea, the night God opened the way back to the underworld with the beads. For a moment, the abyss of darkness opened! The turbulent sea water, together with the night wandering God and Ji Yunai, as well as the huge white cylinder in his arms, rolled into the deep whirlpool and disappeared in the sea. - the underworld, the first hall. In the cold and secluded hall, kneeling full of ghost generals and ghosts, the atmosphere is terrible and suffocating. In addition to the gods of day and night, all of them came to Qi and knelt down. Jiang Ziwen, the king of Qin Guang, wore a black and Gold Kirin robe. He was cold and arrogant, with a distant vision. He leaned on the main seat and questioned all the ghosts and gods in the court. "The thief who stole the treasure of Hades has not been caught yet! One of the top ten ghost marshals, Youshen disappeared and has not been found yet! You! What a sin! The king has given you the supreme power to provide for the aged in the underworld, isn''t it The king of Chiang was angry and cold, but his voice had not yet dropped. A huge dark whirlpool passage formed in the hall. And then! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 The turbulent sea water gushed out from the dark whirlpool channel. In an instant, it drenched the spotless black jade floor in the first Hall of King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty. Wet a lot of ghost generals, ghost Shuai''s clothes kneeling on the ground. Together, two figures, a man and a woman, and a huge white barrel tumbled out of the vortex passage. They are not others. They are just the night wanderers and jiyunai. Because the white drum rolled violently, the black flap broke and opened. The day travel God, whose body was black and bruised and weak to the extreme, appeared from the bucket, and immediately shocked the ghosts and gods in the hall. But on the high seat, King Chiang did not order them to get up. No matter the ghost general or the ghost commander, no one dares to stand up. Jiang Ziwen suddenly rose from the throne of Yama. The lonely cold eyes in the eyes of the figure lying on the ground, suddenly flew to the hall court, Ji You Nai. Standing high, his cold eyes are deep, and he looks down on Ji Younai. See her all wet, hair messy, like a drowning ghost. The back of the hand, the lower leg, the skin has been corroded to varying degrees. Despite the eyes of a group of ghosts and generals in the underworld behind him. Suddenly squat down, will be Ji from but as adults embrace the little girl like, embrace in the arms. "Aren''t you in an underground prison? How can you make yourself like this again Ji Yunai choked a lot of water, and the fishy and salty sea water blocked his chest. I feel like I''m being held up, but I''m suffocating. Struggling to get rid of Jiang Ziwen''s arms, he knelt down on the ground, coughing and spitting water. And so on to ease the air, the whole body collapsed in the cold hall ground. Then he turned over and lay on his back, his eyes misty on Jiang Ziwen''s eyes, gasping. She heard Jiang Ziwen''s question. Dare you, she left the underworld, to now Jiang Ziwen and fan Wujiu have not found it. Just ready to wipe the sea water stains on her face with the back of her hand, she opened her beautiful eyes and couldn''t believe it. She looked at her tiny white hands, which were corroded by Royal acid, and their flesh and blood were blurred. It was so ugly! "I am asking you something." Jiang Ziwen was condescending, domineering and arrogant. When he saw Jiyou, he ignored himself. He just looked at his own hands and frowned. Looking at his unrecognizable hand, Ji Yunai jumps up from the ground. Touch your face, won''t it be disfigured? "And the mirror? Is there a mirror? My face won''t be corroded by acid, will it? I''m in my youth. I''m so beautiful. I can''t ruin my beautiful face? " His pants were corroded to the knees. Jiyou ignored Jiang Ziwen. Suddenly, he saw a beautiful bronze mirror hanging on his jade belt. He bent down to take a picture of it. After confirming that her little face had not been eroded and melted, she was relieved. But then, she was forced by Jiang Ziwen to hold her chin and lift it coldly, forcing her to look at each other. "Say it! How can you make yourself such a ghost again ¡°¡­¡­ Save The God of salvation is coming. " When it comes to the sun wandering God, Jiang Ziwen''s eyes flash and suddenly turns around. He and Ji Younai look at the two figures holding together. Fusheng kneels down in front of the shadow of Riyou God, who is weak in spirit. Shaking hands. Clearly want to hold the man in his arms, but there is no place on the man is intact. He did not dare to force, only heart trembling, carefully around his body, afraid to hurt him. The black robe and black hat fall down, beautiful and cool, so hard to hide, weathering night wandering God floating, heartache and resentment wantonly revealed, eyes drooping, hoarse whispering. "Ah Ying, go home We went home... " Riyou God''s face is bloodstained and his black hair is disordered. He can only see clearly the cool and cool face like a perfect sculpture. Even if he closes his eyes and is extremely weak, he still can''t hide his fierce and burning demeanor. There are countless scars on the body of Riyou God, as well as blood constantly seeping from the wound. As if to hear the low whisper close at hand, he slowly opened his unique amber eyes. In the twinkling of an eye in front of the person, the pupil constricts and turns into endless nostalgia. The pale and bloodstained lips light open, but before the shadow says a word, he spits blood and shows pain. See namely, Jiang Ziwen cold drink -- "still silly Leng do? Send him to the side hall! Ox head, horse face! Help to stabilize his spirits first. Xie Bi''An and lingshiyin go to tie all the wine bags and rice bags of the Shenyi bureau to the king! " Jiang Ziwen gave orders and then said again. "Stay in the main hall! Tell me all about it! In addition to fan Wujiu''s stay, the other ghost generals and ghost Shuai will continue to find out where the thief who stole the treasure of Hades is! " After a pause, "the ghosts of the underworld were injured in this way. I would like to see who is so capable!"After that, Jiang Ziwen pulled off the bronze mirror hanging from his waist and threw it to Ji Younai, who still wanted to look at the mirror. Cold and ruthless gouged out her one eye, flying back to the seat of the first Yama. Ji Younai heard that Jiang Ziwen ordered him to go down and catch the thief who had stolen the collection of the Emperor Ming. A guilty glance at Jiang Ziwen. Murmured in a low voice: pretend to be quite similar, clearly oneself is also a participant. - Fusheng was obsessed with shadow, but king Guangwang of Qin ordered him to report, and he could only kneel on one knee and tell the truth. After telling the story of everything. Floating face shows gratitude to Ji Younai. "Thanks to Ji Yunai, without her, I''m afraid that Nong Ying, trapped by the soul swallowing lock, is still missing. She saved Nong Ying! It took a lot of trouble to get the shadow out of the container filled with corrosive liquid and sunk into the sea floor! Lord Chiang, she is a benefactor of shadow making When he praised Ji Yunai. Ji Younai is sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, and he is shining his small face with a bronze mirror, regardless of his image. Look left, look right, roll your eyelids, touch your forehead. Smell speech, wave flesh and blood fuzzy small hand. "It''s a piece of work. I''m going to kill Ye Bing. Oh, it''s the Yin and Yang official candidate who imprisoned Riyou God. This one who killed thousands of knives wants Riyou and me to bury in the sea with him and corrode us with strong acid." After a pause, the small face was full of sadness, "how do I do with my hand? It''s said that girls'' hands are also very important. How can I see people''s hands?" And her legs, feet, are different degrees of corrosion of the skin, subcutaneous muscle tissue are sticky together, shocking. "Why do you have your hands and face in your head?" Jiang Ziwen sat on a high seat, frown, eyes light distant, aloof, voice ethereal empty you. "It was. How ugly it is to go out and meet people like this." At this time, Ji Younai''s mind is nothing but. The skin of his hands, feet and crus is corroded and festered. If Gong Si Yu sees him, he dislikes it, and he doesn''t like it, how to do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 "After a while, the people from the Shenyi Bureau will come and let them treat you. What are you worried about? Even if you become a pile of white bones, I will not dislike it." The sword eyebrow is high, slanting into the temples, and the dark flame pattern between the eyebrows is mysterious. Jiang Ziwen''s handsome face is like a God that all living beings look up to. He sits on the throne of the king of hell, and his sharp and sharp eyes shine directly on Ji youni. Jiyunai''s attention is in his own hands. But I heard the words of King Chiang. He felt that his words sounded strange. What is White bone will not be rejected? "How could a little candidate for Yin and Yang official hurt my ghost commander like this! The justice department just came to report that ye Bing''s candidate was just a waste whose strength ranked second to last! He can''t destroy the spirit of daily travel by himself Ji Younai is listening to Jiang Ziwen''s anger. A listen to Ye Bing is the strength ranked in the penultimate waste, shocked small mouth micro open. The last two can cause such a big trouble. How terrible are the front ones? And then there is. Jiyou is a black face. "I''m the last one. You''re scolding me, aren''t you?" After saving the wandering God, Ji Younai''s attitude of talking to Jiang Ziwen has become hard tempered. His black hair was raised by the golden hairpin at will, and his eyebrows were steep. After hearing the words, Jiang Ziwen''s thin lips were cold and his eyes were cold and arrogant. He said with a deep voice: "do you think you are a waste? Now that your spiritual power has soared to ten levels, can you compare with the past? " "Ye Bing told me before he died that both the seal of soul seal and the soul eating lock were given to him by the most powerful candidate of yin and Yang officials. As for the true or false, I don''t know. I think ye Bing must have known that the darkness will weaken the sun wandering spirit, so I caught his weakness and made Ji imprison him. Ye Bing, who I have met several times, is insidious and cunning, but I have to say that he is a man Terrible people, after all, not everyone can let thousands of people die at once. " The virus reagent developed by Ye Bing himself has reached the stage of perfection. Ji you and even today don''t know what the virus that can turn people into living dead people is. And what mysterious deal did he make with the most powerful candidate of yin and Yang. Ji you is not known. "Mr. Chiang, if the facts are as Ji Yunai said, I''m afraid we must thoroughly investigate this matter. After all, it''s the sun wandering God who is hurt, and it''s related to the candidates of yin and Yang officials. It''s no small matter!" Fan Wujiu had a cold face and knelt on one knee to remonstrate. Soon, the "quacks" of the western medicine department and the traditional Chinese Medicine Department of the Shenyi Bureau were led into the side hall of the first hall by Xie Bi''An. Ji Yunai met the old acquaintances Huaqing and Wuyuan. Jiang Ziwen said to her in a quiet voice: "go to the people of the Shenyi bureau to deal with these festering wounds for you, and then go back to fan Wujiu''s house to have a rest and stay well. Don''t make trouble everywhere." "Don''t you send me back to the human world?" Ji you is a heavy heart, feel to finish. "When did I allow you to return to the human world?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yeah, when did you agree? It is obvious that she ran out of the underworld with Fusheng. Just when Ji Yunai''s face was depressed, he thought that he would not be able to return to gongsiyu again So big dark hall, suddenly burst out a burst of canghong Zhenren heavy drink. But hearing the sound, the body was not seen. The sound seemed to come from the sky outside the hall, and it reverberated everywhere. All of a sudden, the door of the hall was broken open by a wave like force, and a gust of wind swept in. The momentum was so terrible that people could not help but kneel down and submit. It was more terrifying than the cold and arrogant imperial domineering power of Jiang Ziwen. "I heard that sun Youshen was found, Ziwen! What about those orphans! Did you find it? " Still can only hear the voice, but did not see its original. Jiyonai knew who was coming. When someone said "panacea", she understood it all at once. Dark emperor Qingwu! Mysterious and unpredictable, the Ming emperor who only hears his name! The real master of the underworld. The leg is soft, kneel down directly on the ground, Ji is low head. The person who stole your medicine is right under your nose. Jiang Ziwen did not change his face and stood up from the main seat. "Report to the emperor of the underworld. We have sent all the ghost generals to search for the ghost commander." "Not yet?" The emperor of the underworld, who did not show his appearance, roared like thunder. "Don''t worry, wait. If you can''t find it, I will punish those ghost generals and ghost commanders heavily." Jiang Ziwen''s face was expressionless, and he continued to deceive seriously. Ji Younai was at the bottom of the room. He was terrified to hear that. But looking at her and the black and white impermanence commander eating those fruits, how could he be as if nothing had happened? "I believe in Ziwen''s ability, let alone! No hurry. "The dark emperor canghong''s ethereal voice reverberated in the hall, never showing his true face. He suddenly changed his painting style. "When I was lonely, I heard the chief justice always say that the candidate who came back from saving the sun and wandering God was a small candidate of yin and Yang officials? Where is this person now? Let alone see. " Jiang Ziwen slightly twisted his eyebrows, aiming at Ji Younai, his eyes complex and distant. "In court, that child is." Ji Younai couldn''t see where the Ming emperor was at all. He thought that he had eaten all the blood of the Ming emperor. He felt sorry for his old man and could not be found out. He had to brave his head and pretend to take a random direction. Big to not show the real body of the Ming emperor kowtow a ring. "See Hades!" Then, she felt a burst of wind that made her heart beat faster and wanted to suffocate. The pores of the whole body all shrink suddenly, and I feel chilly all of a sudden. The next second, a deep voice of Cang Hong, which almost broke her eardrum, sounded on her head. "Well, it''s good. It looks like a dog." Qingwu, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, seemed to be praising her and damaging her. Then, he said, "she should be rewarded for her great achievements! What did Ziwen want to award her? " "No Jiang Ziwen''s cold circle immediately turned to Ji Yunai, "what kind of reward do you want?" He didn''t think about it. Ji you was so happy in his heart that he blurted out! "Back to the human world!" If Ji you was a troublemaker, he would think she was just homesick. He would think that she was just mischievous. But if it''s three or four times, clamoring to go back Jiang Ziwen is suspicious! What on earth is there in the human world that attracts Ji Yunai so much? Let her desperate, desperate to go back? - and at this moment, the explosion of the giant ship in Linshan harbor is berthing. Gong Si Yu and Lu Xingze were standing on the bank soaked with water, and their faces were not good-looking. There were a lot of police, and the administrator of Linshan port also rushed to the port. The port was full of people. Huge cranes began to salvage the containers that had sunk into the sea one by one. Three cars came from the fire brigade and dozens of people were there to put out the fire. The scene was chaotic for a time. "Young master, the red and black container mentioned by Miss Ji has been pulled out, and the door of the container is open. There is only a body residue dissolved by strong acid inside. There is no trace of Miss Ji and Mr. Fusheng." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 It was early five in the morning, and it was already light. The dark night sky is gradually changing from dark blue to light blue, and the sun has not yet risen from the sea level. At the shore of Linshan port, a lot of people came to the fire engines and police cars. Even the media reporters came, but they were isolated from the protective net of Linshan harbor, but there were still people using unmanned aerial vehicles to photograph the scene of the explosion of a huge ship from the sky. Gong Si Yu, Bai feiran and Lu Xingze are covered with absorbent blankets. Police came to inquire about the situation, but they were isolated by gongsiyu bodyguards who arrived with the police and fire department. Soon, the military who received the news also came. Two military helicopters were airborne in the sky, and many military trucks and armored vehicles drove into Linshan port. Because it has something to do with Ye Bing. So the military immediately took over the port and all the police were forced to leave the scene. The scene was tightly sealed off, and Yue Jianxun, Yue Liuyun''s eldest brother, came to the scene in person. All media reporters outside Linshan port were forced to leave. Inside three layers, outside three layers, was closely controlled, the sky''s UAVs were also forced to be shot down and confiscated. Yue Jianxun stayed up almost all night. The death of all the members of the national defense secret security department caused a lot of internal trouble. He and the special case investigation bureau jointly arrested Ye Bing. As soon as he received the news that ye Bing was in Linshan port, he arrived immediately. Seeing Lu Xingze, Yue Jianxun was not surprised. When he saw Gong Si Yu, he was surprised. "Is Gong Shao here?" Gong Si Yu was wet and covered with blankets. His face was gloomy and cold. He was like a stranger not to be near, and he did not care about anyone''s terrible appearance. He ignored Yue Jianxun. Just in silence, the giant red and black container that was salvaged not far away walked past. Ji Younai is missing. Lu Xingze seems to be able to understand Gong Siyu''s mood, because he is also worried. In the face of gongsiyu''s arrogance, he can only report to Yue Jianxun in a concise and comprehensive way and help explain. "General Yue, Ji Younai and ye Bing were trapped in the container that sank into the sea. There were 70 barrels of Royal acid in the container. All of them were leaked and dumped. When the container was salvaged, the police found some human tissues dissolved by Royal acid. It is still impossible to determine who these human tissues belong to. But Gong Siyu is afraid that Ji Yunai has suffered I was in a bad mood and didn''t reply to you. " Yue Jianxun nodded and patted Lu Xingze on the shoulder. "Section chief Lu doesn''t have to speak for Gong Shao. I know his temperament. Miss Ji is his man. Now life and death are uncertain. I''m worried about him." The whole door of the container was corroded by strong acid. Gongsi Island smelled the pungent smell and looked at the inside of the dark container. The army''s DNA sample man is working in it. He can''t get in. However, he could imagine how much courage he had to have when Ji Younai was trapped inside, so that he could be fearless in the face of danger. He was talking to them with a walkie talkie. "When the container was salvaged, the door was already open. She should have escaped. Don''t worry too much." Lu Xingze went to Gongsi Yu and comforted him symbolically. Ji Yunai and the night wandering God disappeared together. Lu Xingze guessed that he had saved the sun wandering God. They might have returned to the underworld together. However, Lu Xingze could not mention this with Gong Si Yu. Because Lu Xingze thinks that gongsiyu is different from them. He is just an ordinary person. He can never let an "ordinary person" know about the underworld, the God of wandering in the sun and the God of wandering at night. But Lu Xingze didn''t know. In fact, Gong Siyu knew the underworld, and he guessed a general idea. Jiyunai disappeared with the man named Fusheng and the man they were trying to save. She should not be able to escape. It''s just that he''s worried about Where did she go? Will she come back? Will she be missing for another ten days and a half months, or even longer? Is she hurt? Is she OK? It''s sad. Gong Si Yu doesn''t even know where to find Ji you. He can only wait, wait for her to come back, and wait for her to appear, as if falling into a dead circle. The overwhelming sense of loss diffused in his heart. His heart was aching, sour and unbearable. When I came back, I was gone again. At this moment, Gong Si Yu''s heart was broken down. And this collapse, into the extreme cold, into a faint outbreak of manic depression, seems to want to let go of anyone who has become Ye Bing''s accomplice. Gong Si Yu''s eyes are cruel and vicious, and the force of vowing to stop is coming out again. He and Bai feiran left Linshan harbor and parted ways with Lu Xingze.The mighty and powerful motorcade is right in the middle of mebahner. Gongsi island''s eyes are cold and chilly. "Wen Yu was locked up by them." Bai feiran helped the valuable golden glass mirror and replied without expression: "in the idle Xishan Forest Villa, the real estate bought by the young master a few years ago has never lived in it." - in the early morning, the outline of the huge villa hidden in the mountain forest can be seen faintly. It''s just that nobody has lived here for a long time, and everything seems a bit deserted. Outside the villa, on the ground, covered with dead leaves, marble statue fountain pool also dried up. In the villa, all the furniture was covered with dust and white cloth, and it was dead. Two bodyguards in black, wearing sunglasses and earplugs, stood at the entrance of the gorgeous white marble stairs. When Gongsi Yu and Bai feiran entered, they bowed respectfully and then said without expression: "young master, people are in the basement." Gong Siyu changed his clean clothes when he came. But the hair was still slightly wet. After all, he jumped into the sea to look for Ji Younai for so long that he couldn''t do it for a while. Hair slightly disordered, gloomy cold side face lines because of tight and hard, all over the body is permeated with a terrible breath of strangers not close. After Bai feiran''s tail, Gong Si Yu hurriedly went down the stairs of the villa to the basement. Villa basement, is an excellent sound insulation home theater. In the dim light, he saw Wen Yu, who was beating, kicking and biting the bodyguard. "Let me out! What are you doing here? What is this place! What do you want to do! " The basement was closely guarded by his men, and even a fly couldn''t come in. And Wen Yu''s shouting, because of the excellent sound insulation, can not penetrate to the upstairs. Gong Si Yu''s eyes, full of poisonous light, cast on Wen Yu''s body. Feeling that someone was staring at her back, and her back was cold, Wen Yu turned her head. When he saw Gong Si Yu with a gloomy and terrible face, he saw that there was no Ji You Nai around him. Wenyu''s hair was disordered, and she laughed. "Brother Siyu, why are you alone? What about jiyunai? Are you dead? She''s dead, isn''t she? " Phoenix eyes floating on the fierce anger. Gong Siyu suddenly took out a steel finger tiger from his pocket and put it on his long five fingers. He clenched his fist www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 Gong Si Yu suddenly took out a steel finger tiger from his pocket. He put it on his long five fingers and clenched his knuckles. He quickly moved forward in a cold and cruel manner, and struck Wen Yu''s jaw bone fiercely. You can hear the jaw crack. "What? That''s how you think she''s dead? " After throwing the finger tiger in his hand, Gong Si Yu squatted on the ground in a very gloomy way, and seized Wen Yu''s neck. "It''s not good to stay in the palace and have no worries about food and clothing? Do I have to do this to you? " Wen Yu''s jaw bone was broken, and there was constant blood overflow. She could not speak, but she could not shut her mouth. Can only stare at a pair of despair and resentment eyes, terrified looking at Gong Si Yu. It seems that for her, she knows that Gong Si Yu is moody and moody. But she never saw such a terrible side of gongsiyu. "You dare to collude with Ye Bing? Is it not good to live? To save you is for you to deal with me and Giuseppe? Wen Yu, you touch my bottom line again and again. You know the consequence What is it? " Wen Yu raised her neck with great effort. Her jaw bone was broken so that her mouth could not be closed. Her body was shaking. She looked at gongsiyu with resentment in horror. She seemed to have a throbbing desire to die with gongsiyu. Don''t think it''s too bad for her! Feng Mou slightly narrowed, Gong Si Yu''s eyes suffused with the cold and sharp light like a needle awn. Stand up, slow and orderly will be their own hands dyed blood to the bodyguard behind. The bodyguard holds Yiyun mineral water with the bottle cap opened in his left hand and a towel in his right hand. Consciously pour the water on Gong Si Yu''s hand and let him wash away the blood on his hand. Immediately, hand over the towel and let Gongsi Yu wipe his hands. These people seem to have been used to these processes and are so skilled that they don''t even blink their eyes. It''s like Gong Si Yu often does these cruel and cruel things. Body side, white feiran face expressionless took a guard to hand over a needle tube. It''s the one left by Ye Bing in the hospital. He wanted to inject it into Gongsi Yu''s body. It was only picked up by the people of Gongsi island. Inside the transparent needle tube, flowing scarlet unknown liquid. "Young master, this is the needle that ye Bing fell into the ward before." Bai feiran carefully put on a pair of white gloves, and handed a pair to Gong Si Yu to ensure that no fingerprints were left. After Gong Siyu also put on the gloves, he handed the syringe to him. Two bodyguards clasped Wen Yu''s arms, making her unable to move at all. Then, Gong Si Yu''s cold and deep pupil was fixed on Wen Yu''s body without any expression. She just looked at her like this, and then slowly injected the contents of the needle into Wenyu''s veins. The unknown lethal agent that should have been injected into Gong Si Yu''s body was injected into Wen Yu''s body. Gong Si Yu throws the empty tube syringe to Bai feiran, and then stands up, waiting for the effect to break out. Ten seconds later. Wen Yu''s limbs began to spasm, her eyes turned white, and the blue veins on her neck suddenly appeared. Her expression was painful but there was no sound. Her eyes began to bleed, and her nose began to bleed. She grabbed her neck and struggled frantically on the ground, as if she was about to suffocate. In 30 seconds. She died suddenly. When you stop breathing, you don''t even have time to close your eyes. The eyes of resentment are staring at Gong Si Yu, and they are gradually lax. The injection in Wen Yu''s body should have been injected into Gong Si Yu''s body. Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door. The best definition of death seems to be that of a woman who is out of breath. Gong Si Yu is cold and merciless with Wen Yu''s face. He didn''t even blink. At the bottom of my heart, there is no fluctuation. Her grandfather Wen Yu was his grandfather''s comrade in arms. After her death, her parents who had emigrated abroad also died in a plane crash. She was led into the palace family at the age of five. Since then, she has grown up with all the descendants of the palace family in her old house. Almost all the descendants of her age treat her as their own sisters, loving and caring. Gong Si Yu had seen that Wen Yu was spoiled by the palace family. She was proud of her favor. She felt that everyone liked her and let her go. She could do whatever she wanted. She is capricious and domineering. Although she is jealous, she can''t be worse. At most, she has more eyes than ordinary women. She has been in a big family for a long time and has learned some methods. But Gong Siyu underestimated her after all. In the end, he ended Wen Yu''s life with his own hands. Evil Phoenix eyes squint, Gong Si Yu takes off his white gloves and throws them to Bai feiran. At this time, Gong Si Yu''s mobile phone sent a strange phone number SMS.The above contents are as follows: [the DNA results of the human tissue melted by strong acid come out, which belongs to Ye Bing. ¡¿ the number is strange, but Gong Siyu guessed that it was from Lu Xingze. Not much surprised how he knew his number. He just glanced at Wen Yu''s body and said in a deep voice. "Use acid melt, clean up, don''t show flaws." Later, Gongsi Yu left the basement. Without Yin and Yang eyes, he did not find that Wen Yu''s resentful soul was kneeling beside her own body, staring at Gong Si Yu''s back, as if to say, I will never let you go as a ghost! After Gongsi Yu left the villa, he left by car. In the basement, Gong Siyu''s men carried Wen Yu''s body into the bathroom of the basement and put her body into the bathtub. Wen Yu''s resentment soul can only be madly on the side to stop, but can not touch anyone. Just then, the incandescent light in the bathroom flickered. A strange wind blew in. The next second, five strong men all fainted on the ground without warning. With the bell ringing around her ankles, her heels on the ground, her silk beautiful black cheongsam and tassel shoulder, a beautiful girl with sandalwood fan half hidden, appears in front of Wen Yu''s resentful soul in the flying crow feathers. "It''s so sad that I was killed by the man who loved me from childhood to adulthood. Tut tut I can''t even read it. " The beautiful girl''s bright and enchanting eyes, with a cold smile, looked at the body in the bathtub and squinted at Wen Yu''s soul. "Who are you? Can you see me? " Wen Yu''s soul looked at the girl who came out of nowhere in horror. "Oh, I don''t want to answer such stupid questions. It''s boring. I don''t like to talk nonsense." I want to ask you, if you are given a chance to live on, but you must sell your soul to my master, you Would you like to? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 The underworld. Another stone tablet representing the candidates of yin and Yang officials collapsed on the altar. Today, there are eight left. The two who were eliminated and died were killed by Ji Yunai. This made Ji Yunai, who was the last one in terms of strength, jumped to the second place. Strength ranking reshuffle, a short period of time from the bottom of the first to the second Ji You Nai, also in the underworld fame. However, the little ghosts and ghost messengers in the underworld world knew that Ji you was surnamed Ji, but did not know her full name. Fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An protected Ji Yunai very well in order to avoid the leakage of all information about Ji Yunai. Riyou was seriously injured and almost destroyed. His soul was seriously damaged. Although he recovered his life, he could not recover in one or two days. Under the full treatment of the Shenyi Bureau, he was carried back to his residence by night wandering God, and his skin was ulcerated due to extensive corrosion and burns. Ji Younai''s hands are wrapped up like a big zongzi. Legs and feet are also wrapped up tightly, walking is not convenient. It was Hua Qing who bandaged her. The last jar of Yuji ointment was brought back to the human world by her. Huaqing could only temporarily prepare some plaster for her, which was beneficial to her recovery, and would not leave scars. It was just a plaster that healed slowly to apply to her. After bandaging the hands and feet, they were asked to lie on the bed and not walk around. However, Ji Younai didn''t listen to anything and went to find king Guangwang of Qin, regardless of fan Wujiu''s obstruction. "Can I go back to the human world?" After all, the God of wandering in the rescue of the sun was meritorious. When Qingwu, the emperor of the Ming, was present, the reward she asked for was to return to the human world. In the cold hall, Ji Younai saw the legendary ox head horse face. The body is ox head, human body horse face, looks strange two big underworld ghost Shuai. However, at this moment, they are kneeling on the ground, facing the king of Qin Guang, Jiang Ziwen, in fear and fear. They have been saying things like "dear king Jiang, spare your life, I really don''t know your humble position". On the high seat, Jiang Ziwen ignored Ji Younai. The face of Jun Ruo God is lonely and proud, and there is no ice between his eyebrows. "The judge has sent ghosts to investigate the matter thoroughly. If the king knows that the candidates of yin and Yang officials in charge of the two of you have participated in the imprisonment of Riyou God, I will not tolerate it! It will be a heavy punishment! Candidates will also be disqualified. Do you understand that? " "Fear of humble duty! If the candidate we are in charge of has done such a sinful thing, the two of us will get her back The ox head repeatedly kowtowed to the king Jiang in cold sweat. "Go away." The cold and heartless deep sound reverberated in the open hall. The cow''s head and horse''s face heard the words, which turned into black fog and disappeared without a trace. Only Jiang Ziwen, Ji Yunai and fan Wujiu were left in the hall. Slowly rising from the high seat, Jiang Ziwen, dressed in a black and Gold Kirin robe, walked out slowly. It seemed that he had stepped down the high-level step by step, but only a few steps later, he was floating in front of Ji Yunai. Such as shrinking into an inch, step by step, the speed is amazing, shocking. Jiang Ziwen''s face was not good. He glanced at her from a high position, and his eyes were cold. "It''s not too late to go back after the injury." Enigmatic squint staring at Ji you is porcelain white small face, Jiang Ziwen cold way. "I''m not so delicate. I''m thick skinned. I can go back now." His eyes are dark and deep, and the cool and arrogant emperor''s domineering spirit is revealed. Ji Younai is shocked at the bottom of his heart. For a time, he doesn''t dare to make any mischief. "I I mean, the college entrance examination is coming. There are still a few days left. I don''t have time to spend here. I have to go back to review. I can''t afford to delay. In case I fail in the exam, are you responsible Jiang Ziwen didn''t move. He just used his dark, dead pupils to coagulate her. He saw Ji Yunai''s hair all over his body. He felt that his blood was freezing and cold. "All right, you go." It seems to be because jiyunai can''t wait to leave, which makes him angry. Jiang Ziwen''s dark eyes twinkled with cold stars. His eyes closed and disappeared in front of Ji Yunai and turned into black fog. In the huge hall, only his cold command was echoed -- "fan Wujiu, you can send her back. After that, you can come back to see the king." - Ji Younai got his wish and was able to "roll" back to the human world. He was in a good mood. However, her good mood did not last long and was destroyed by fan Wujiu. "I can''t stop you from going back to be with that man." With his iron and blood cold and blade like eyebrows, fan Wujiu stood on the long huangquan road with his hands on his back, and said in a deep voice, "but Ji Younai, how far do you think you can go with gongsiyu?" Jiyunai is not sure about himself. "Well," he said, seriously thinking about it, "step by step. I think as long as we are concentric, maybe we can go further.""You see, you don''t even know yourself." "Who knows about the future? Can Lord fan and Lord Xie know what will happen in the future? Can''t you? " "I just want to tell you that Ji Yunai, the one who can live with him for the rest of his life, is not you. It is predestined by heaven. You are so obstinate that you don''t look back on the south wall. I have no intention to persuade you any more." "Don''t tell me about destiny. I didn''t believe it before. Now I believe it. Man will conquer nature! As long as you are strong enough, nothing in the world can stop you from going forward. " Looking up at the sky, long hair fluttering, Ji you is a light way, rich God peerless face, as if more gorgeous than the blooming Manzhu Sha Hua along the way. Hearing the speech, fan Wujiu twisted his eyebrows and heard Ji you can say such a thing. It''s mixed. "It''s heaven''s change." "No fear, I''m not afraid." After a pause, Ji Yunai had a bright smile and bent her beautiful eyes. "Moreover, if it''s not me who will be with him in the future, I''ll kill that woman first, and then I''ll cut him to pieces. Anyway, I''m the coolest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fan Wujiu directly sent Ji Yunai back to the human world. However, at the time of parting, Ji Younai seemed to think of something important. He held on to fan Wujiu''s robe and said, "Mr. Fan, stop! I have something to ask you. " "Well." Cold squint eyes, Ji You Nai, fan no voice. "Is it possible to Ordinary people with flesh and blood but no spiritual power will not be affected by the sound of my black flute? No response at all? They will not go mad and lose their mind, nor will they bleed from their seven orifices and die of heart and pulse damage? " Smell speech, fan Wujiu face Shuhan, "who is it?" Jiyonai was startled. "No I asked, "is it possible?" "No way!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 Fan Wujiu sent Ji Yunai back to the underworld immediately. He entered the first hall and went to King Jiang. Jiang Ziwen leaned on the throne of Yama with arrogance and arrogance. He was as handsome as a God. His expression was dark and cold. Thousands of lamps and candles twinkled in the palace, reflecting on his dignity. His beautiful face with clear outline was like a jade statue, and his dark pupil was shining with cold light. "Fan Wujiu, do you think this Wang will believe her words and just want to go back for a little exam? Not even one more day in the underworld? " "King Chiang is wise and powerful, so he will not believe it." "Then tell me, what attracted her in the human world, so that she could go back regardless of everything, even if there was chaos in the underworld?" "Humble duty is dull, I don''t know." Even if he knew that, fan Wujiu was still hesitating whether to tell the king everything frankly. In the dark, he seems to have begun to favor Ji Yunai. Will think for her, think for her. But after all, some things can''t be covered in paper. "Let you monitor her every move in the human world. Tell me what you find, who she knows in the human world, and who she deals with all day long. Is there a man she loves, or someone she likes?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, fan Wujiu even has no expression. But he also understood that he could not hide it. With his eyes closed and his eyebrows as sharp as a knife edge, fan Wujiu''s voice was calm. He knelt on one knee and clasped his fists and said, "according to my humble position, Ji you is not a friend in the human world, and he is not popular in school..." Fan Wujiu was in a state of confusion. He tried to organize his language and tried to minimize the possibility of King Jiang''s anger when speaking out the relationship between Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu as much as possible, so as not to hurt the fish. Just then, it seemed that God was looking after him. The closed door of the first hall was suddenly broken open by a gust of fragrant wind. He was interrupted by the appearance of a startling figure. "The Ji you asked me to investigate is a previous life, and the result has been achieved." The red lotus dress is full of demon red, and the princess is cut to the waist (refer to the empress Hankuk). Rongqian flies to Jiang Ziwen with a beautiful face. Her eyes are slightly bent and she looks like a smile. She has a strong aura. He threw a piece of rice paper folded into a small square into Jiang Ziwen''s arms. "See for yourself." Jiang Ziwen glanced coldly at the king of ten halls of reincarnation. He frowned coldly, and then looked at fan Wujiu. "You should step back first. I have something to discuss with ten halls." Fan Wujiu was relieved and disappeared in the hall. When there were only two lords in the hall: Jiang Ziwen and rongqian. Jiang Ziwen rebuked Rong Qian coldly. "Yama is not like a Yama." Rongqian ignored Jiang Ziwen, and sat on the stairs directly with arrogance and boldness. He lifted up the skirt and folded his slender white legs. There, the demon was graceful and charming. He fanned the wind with his hand. "What can you do with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziwen was speechless, as if he were too lazy to speak with tolerance. When he heard rongqian open the samsara plate and found Ji Yunai''s previous life, his heart throbbed, but he pretended to be calm and opened the note slowly. The answer to whether jiyunai is a ghost or not is in the note at the moment. The pupils are dark and deep, lonely and lonely, but there is a burning golden light. However, when Jiang Ziwen took a close look at the contents of the paper When I look at the four big characters. The pupil shrinks suddenly, the deep eyes are immersed in disbelief, as if all their expectations are on the verge of breaking. "I don''t know what this person means." The king of reincarnation in the ten palaces held the king Jiang with a smile. "It means literally, that is..." Want to stop, a meal, beautiful eyes micro MI, "samsara plate, there is no this person, this person, does not exist in the samsara plate." "No way!" He blurted out coldly. Jiang Ziwen waved his sleeve and got up. His eyebrows were filled with melancholy and endless disappointment. "The samsara plate controls the life and death cycle of the living creatures in the world. Every soul has its previous life. Can''t you find it? No way "Brother Jiang Wang, do I have to deceive you?" She stood up and walked behind Jiang Ziwen. "Although I don''t know why you are in a hurry to investigate Ji Yunai''s previous life, it is the fact that there is no record of her in the samsara plate. If elder brother Jiang Wang is willing, you''d better tell me what you really want to investigate, or who you are looking for, so that I can further find out the causes and results." The deep pain and disappointment in Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were fully covered. She did not know why the existence of the underworld in front of her was like this.But the more so she was, the more curious she was. What secret was behind it. "By the way, there are two possible reasons for Ji Yunai''s existence. One is that Some people deliberately erase all her previous lives, but this possibility is very small, because the samsara plate can only be touched by the samsara kings of the ten palaces It is very likely that jiyunai''s soul has never entered samsara. " "Never entered samsara?" "Yes. It means that she has no previous life, her soul, never reincarnated. But someone took away her soul, hid it from the underworld, and put her soul into her present body in a specific time. It''s not impossible, but it''s just that ordinary people can''t do it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Brother Jiang Wang, can you tell me now, who are you doing everything you can to let me investigate Ji Yunai''s previous life?" "You''re just a new Yama, you can''t know that person She has been dead for thousands of years, and her soul is scattered The three realms disappear Jiang Ziwen''s eyes fell and sat back to the main seat. He was arrogant and aloof. His eyes were lonely and painful. "Since the beginning of jiyunai, I thought she was back, because They look so much alike. But you tell this king, the samsara check can not find her previous life, nothing. " The dream was broken, such as tens of thousands of sharp thorns, pierced his heart, bloody pain. The beauty of shallow and sharp eyes, thin squint, deep thinking. She didn''t know who the "she" in King Jiang''s mouth was. But "Is it that Jiang Jicai should not be more happy when he comes to the reincarnation?" Dark as the ice eyes suddenly raised, "why." "Because elder brother Jiang Wang himself said that the person you''re looking for, she''s out of her wits. As far as I know, those who are desperate, whether gods or demons, will not enter the samsara, nor will they be recorded in the samsara plate. In other words, Jiyou is her possibility. It is not only a great deal, but also a need to further find out the truth." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 In the hall of the nether world, thousands of ghostly lights flicker. Inside the hall, there was a dead silence. Enchanting incomparably, red lotus long skirt drags on the ground. With plump lips, enchanting beauty and deep thinking complexity, Jiang Ziwen''s cool and beautiful side face was congealed in the light of his eyes, and then he said: "I hold the samsara plate in my hand and control the reincarnation of all the spirits in the world. We should all understand that death is just the disappearance of life form, even death is inseparable The six ways of reincarnation are inseparable from the three realms like a burning house. Even if a person is spirited out, there should be traces of her existence. A soul that does not exist in the samsara disk must have an unknown secret behind it. Brother Jiang Wang, I have a feeling that Ji Yunai is behind, I''m afraid It''s a secret. So, would you tell me who the woman in your mouth looks like jiyunai It was as if all the strength had been drained. Jiang Ziwen sat down on the main seat, supported his forehead, and his deep dark eyes showed deep yearning and deep pain. On hearing his speech, he suddenly waved his sleeve. In an instant, the golden light filled the air, and an illusory and illusory figure appeared in front of the shallow eyes. It''s just an illusion. But let let the face see, shocked incomparably round open soul beautiful eyes. The girl is in the sea of blooming flowers in Manjusri. Her eyes are full of poison. She seems to be able to bewitch people. She seems to be smiling. She is soaked in poison and cold. It gives people an intuitive feeling of mystery and fear. most importantly, as like as two peas, she was really the same as Ji Yu. "This is..." "Princess Linggui, the God of intrigue that frightened the three worlds a thousand years ago." Jiang Ziwen stopped for a moment, and then said, "Xiao Shi, do you know that the two spirit tools used by LINGJI before her life are both recognized as the principle of discipline. The spirit is weird and domineering in nature. She doesn''t like anyone to move her objects. All the things she owns are under the death curse, and others can''t use them at all." "That''s why the eldest brother of King Jiang guessed whether Jiyou was the reincarnation of Princess LINGJI?" "Yes." "How did Princess Linggui lose her soul in those days?" Rongqian''s forced questioning seems to touch the pain of Jiang Ziwen''s most reluctant to mention and recall. His dark cold eyes flash a touch of regret like pain and deep endless struggle. He pinched the armrest of the main seat tightly, and his eyes showed pain and loneliness. It was like a sharp awl in his chest. He inserted his frozen heart for thousands of years again and again, and caressed his heart with one hand. Jiang Ziwen did not answer Rong Qian''s words. But suddenly his voice was hoarse and tired, and he deliberately tolerated the great grief. "I suddenly feel unwell. Go away." After all, rongqian is just a new ten palace Yama. He doesn''t know anything about the past of the underworld. He twisted his eyebrows and stared at King Jiang for a moment, "that Do you want to check for elder brother Jiang Wang? " "Check! Ji Ji didn''t report any trace of the reincarnation of the king immediately, but she didn''t want to let her know if there was any trace of her reincarnation! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Let light dark startle, spirit and King Jiang? Ji Yunai and King Jiang? Rongqian knew Ji Younai, but she was surprised that King Jiang seemed to have a very special feeling for Ji Younai, but Did king Jiang know the relationship between Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu? Rongqian then left the first hall. Even before she left, she finally took a look at Jiang Ziwen. Lonely, his figure is so sad. Waiting for a man who has been dead for thousands of years Has he been alone all the way to this day? What a terrible obsession. And rongqian also began to meditate Why does kyounai''s soul have no previous life? Who is she? What is the connection between her and Linggui? How does a soul who has not entered the samsara and reincarnation become human again and grow from an infant to an adult? What is the secret behind this? How did she die? Why did the head of the ten palaces of the underworld show such a painful expression? Was it a huge conspiracy a thousand years ago? Or did something terrible happen a thousand years ago? In the dark, rongqian faintly felt that There seems to be a startling Millennium secret behind this, waiting for the day to be revealed. And this day, it''s coming. It seems that everything is coming to the surface. However, when the truth is revealed, I am afraid that it will be a vicious and treacherous storm. - when Ji Yunai came home, it was near noon. She found that in addition to sleeping in the room, and sitting on the sofa in a daze and frightening bonesThere is no one in the family. It has been nearly seven hours since she escaped from the sea container. She was quietly brought back to the underworld by night wandering God. If Gong Siyu can''t find her, she will be worried and worried. Just wanted to call him on his cell phone. Ji Younai remembered that his mobile phone was corroded by Royal acid and was scrapped. Tired and sleepy, physically and mentally exhausted. Her legs, feet, wrists and palms were wrapped with thick gauze, holding a can of plaster made temporarily for her by Huaqing. Ji Yunai drags back to the bedroom and plunges into the soft and comfortable bed, rolls several times and takes a deep breath. I thought that when Gong Siyu came back, she would be able to see her. Gradually, drowsiness hit, she slowly closed the beautiful eyes. Lying on the bed with his limbs wide open, he fell asleep. In the evening. Gong Si Yu is back. A day and a night did not sleep, the deep Phoenix eyes full of blood, face gloomy cold. Ji Yunai was lost, which made his mood very bad. His eyes were full of anger and seemed to hover on the edge of the outbreak. But when he opened the door of the master bedroom. Looking at the beautiful figure sleeping in bed. The dark pupil shrinks suddenly, the heart seems to stop beating, floating full of Yin Li''s eyes agglomerate, I can''t believe it. She''s at home? His heart They are lying in their bed, sleeping soundly. Outside the huge gorgeous glass window, the golden warm sun in the setting sun refracts into the dim yellow room. Ji Younai''s slim and graceful body just lies at the intersection of light and shadow. The delicate, delicate and decadent face is as if it has been plated with a light light edge, spread on the white soft pillow, and the black hair is as thick as a waterfall. The beautiful breath holding is like a painting when the golden light is weak. Quietly step to the bedside. Gong Siyu took off his suit and sat down gently. A charming and evil smile appeared in the corner of his lips. Slowly stretched out the long white fingers, fingertips touched Ji Yunai''s snow porcelain white cheek, first stroked, and then the strength gradually increased Ji Younai felt a slight itch on his cheek. You you open your eyes and you can see Gong Si Yu''s beautiful face in front of you. The four eyes are opposite, showing deep feelings and smiling at each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 "Back?" Ji Younai''s delicate and provocative voice is full of faint and sleepy meaning, which makes people intoxicated. "Back..." Gong Si Yu Star broken charming eyes twinkle with the dark light of attachment. Ji You Nai squints her beautiful eyes, lies on her back and yawns. Immediately, he stretched out two hands wrapped in gauze and reached out to him. He wanted Gong Si Yu to hold him. "What happened to the hand?" Slightly twisted eyebrows, Gong Siyu worried. It can be seen that Jiyou is an action to hold, and evil spirits dote and laugh. He leaned over and tightened jiyunai''s waist, and took her to his thigh. With her broad back leaning against the head of the bed and holding Ji Younai in her arms, she gently held her little hand wrapped in gauze. She looked carefully and looked at it carefully. She did not dare to exert herself, for fear of hurting her. "It''s corroded by acid. It''s OK. It''s flesh and skin." Gong Si Yu found that Ji Younai''s legs and feet were also wrapped in thick gauze. He understood that it was all caused by being trapped in a submarine container. The painful feeling of heartache rippled slightly in my heart. Acid corrosion, how much pain? Other women, bright and beautiful, have a good life and can show off in all kinds of ways. Why do they have to encounter things that ordinary people can''t bear? How much he thought, to bear all for her For a moment, the arm around Ji Yunai''s waist became more stable and powerful. He stroked Ji Yunai''s cheek. Finally, Gong Siyu''s palm clasped Ji Yunai''s back brain and forced her to face himself. He tilted her head and leaned over her lips. It is light and cool, and it is filled with a unique aroma that makes people confused. Slightly twist eyebrow, like a thousand kisses, thousands of kiss are not enough. Rolling Ji You Nai''s lips, grinding constantly. Between the lips and teeth, Gong Si Yu murmured and asked, "will you still go? Will suddenly disappear, leaving me alone After leaving Gong Si Yu''s lips, Ji Yunai''s eyelashes droop and smile: "no, I believe that after ye Bing''s death, we should be able to be stable for a while. I''ll stay by your side, and I won''t go anywhere. You won''t be left alone in your empty room. Don''t worry." In front of him, Gong Siyu''s beautiful and evil face seems to make people forget to breathe and make women crazy. Ji Yunai''s Apricot eyes are slightly upturned and curled up with a charming smile. With the gauze wrapped, only the fingertip of the hand, stirred the lower Gongsi Yu''s jaw. When he realized that he was being teased, Gong Siyu laughed at his evil nature and pinched Ji Younai''s small face playfully. "Naughty." It would be better if we could really be stable for a while. Afraid, just hope. Seeing the plaster in a large white porcelain jar at the head of the bed, Gong Siyu picked it up and looked at it, wondering, "what is this?" "The medicine that Huaqing made for me temporarily is that the recovery will be slow. The healing speed without Yuji ointment is amazing, but it can also guarantee that no scar will be left. The large area of wound left by acid corrosion will leave ugly scar. I will be crazy to leave scar, so I can wipe it twice a day and can''t be broken." "Why not use Yuji ointment directly?" Gong Siyu remembers that Ji Yunai seems to have brought back another jar and put it in her study. With his hands wrapped in gauze, he put his clumsy and inflexible arm around Gong Si Yu''s neck and leaned against his arms. Ji Younai sighed helplessly, "because Huaqing said, the last jar was given to me, and it will be gone after use. Therefore, we should save some, and we will not use it until we have to." "When did you come back?" "At noon, if you are not there, I will sleep for a while. My mobile phone is scrapped and I can''t contact you." Gong Siyu, who was careful, decided that Jiyou must be like him and did not eat for a day. Put her on the bed, went to her cloakroom, picked out a lavender suspender dress, put it on for her, and then picked it up again, "take you out to dinner first, you must be hungry, and my mobile phone is gone." Wen Yu was thrown down the building in the hospital. "After a while, let''s go pick two new ones, and then come back to help you take a bath, apply medicine for you, and then go to bed." Gong Si Yu walks out of his bedroom with Ji Yunai in his arms. On the one hand, he planned everything in an orderly way. Listening to Gong Si Yu''s arrangement, Ji Younai nestles in his arms, somewhat sad. "I feel used to the thrilling and thrilling life, but I''m not used to the once rare ease." Gong Siyu doesn''t think so. Ordinary and warm daily life, to them, has become a rare precious time. Who knows what kind of danger is waiting for them. "If you let me down, I can go myself." Being held by Gong Si Yu, Ji Younai struggles. Although her feet are wrapped in gauze and her feet feel prickly when stepping on the ground, it''s nothing to her. She can still walk in a pair of slippers. "I just want to carry you out."Gong Si Yu has a vicious smile on his lips. He is very domineering. "By the way, where did you go during the day? How did you come back at night? " Smell speech, Gong Si Yu is rippling charming smile light Phoenix Mou, pupil shrinks, astringent smile. "To take care of something." For example, kill Wen Yu. While Gong Si Yu is about to take Ji Yunai out to look for food, Bai feiran suddenly comes over with a solemn face. "Young master, something happened." Step stop, Gong Si Yu twist eyebrow to look back, "what matter." Bai feiran attached to Gongsi Yu''s ear and whispered, "the body is gone, it''s gone." Gong Siyu naturally knows who the "corpse" refers to. Still, cold eyes. "Look for it. Can you run away on your own? Just leave no trace. " After a pause, "I''ll take jiyunai out and come back later." Out, on the way. "Gong Si Yu, what body?" "Don''t worry about it. You just need to be responsible for satiety, happiness and happiness. Don''t pay attention to the rest. I''ll take care of it." Kneading Ji You Nai''s head, Gong Si Yu''s deep way. Looking at Gong Si Yu god''s mystery, it seems that something is hiding from him. Ji You Nai looks at him suspiciously. This ancestor should not carry her back, a bad mood, who to kill it? - gongsiyu chose a high consumption Italian restaurant with elegant and quiet environment. Following by the four bodyguards, Ji Younai is held in his arms, and his evil nature is publicized. The restaurant resounded with melodious classical music. There are not many guests, but most of them are bright and elegant people. The appearance of Gong Si Yu has undoubtedly taken away all the attention in the restaurant. He is extremely noble and beautiful, holding the man in his arms, arrogant and arrogant, he walks to a French table by the window which can overlook the night view of the imperial capital. The intimate Ji you is placed on the European style armchair, close her slightly disordered long hair. Then, Gong Siyu sat down opposite her. "My hands are not convenient. How can I eat them?" Pick eyebrow, hook lip, "that still need to ask? Hello, of course www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Colorful neon, prosperous night view of the imperial capital, magnificent high-rise buildings. A great place to sit by the French windows of a high-end Italian restaurant. It can overlook the imperial capital as if it was a "city without night". Beautiful boundless, the noble man''s eyes are shining, smiling and doting for the girl in front of her, carefully cut the steak, foie gras, and feed her a little bit. In order to serve their ancestors better. He sat beside her. Naturally, this pair of intimate people is gongsiyu and Jiyou. Her hands were wrapped with gauze like two big white rice dumplings. She was clumsy in pointing out which dish she would eat. This service was even more powerful than that of Cixi in the Qing Dynasty. This scene, also see around a lot of well-dressed ladies and ladies frequently cast envious eyes. "Is it delicious?" He wiped his greasy mouth for Ji Yunai. Yu Feng''s eyes were deep and shallow, but he couldn''t help it. In public, he gathered together, and his thin lips fell on Ji Yunai''s small mouth and took a kiss. "Well, delicious." Provocative lick lick small mouth, Ji from is delicate and crisp sound like a silver bell, "another day to eat, for me to invite you." "There''s no need to bother." Sitting gracefully with folded legs, Gong Siyu reached out and hooked his long index finger to the bodyguard behind him. "What do you want, young master?" "Contact the person in charge of the restaurant and ask him to bid. I want to buy the store." As a result, Gong Si Yu fondly shaved Ji Younai''s nose. "In this way, the restaurant is ours. I''ll take you to eat what you want. If you don''t want to go out, let the chef do it at home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The moat is inhuman. The person in charge is the chef of this Italian restaurant. He is a Chinese Italian named William. Finally, Gong Si Yu invested 80 million yuan in the restaurant and gave it to Ji Yunai, who made her the biggest beneficiary of the restaurant, and named it "eternal", implying eternal love. - after dinner, he chose two limited versions of fruit machines again and made up the phone card. After that, Gong Siyu took Ji Yunai home with him. As soon as he got home, they both went into the bedroom, looking as if no one would disturb them. This worried Bai feiran had no choice. We can only stare at Liuyun to do the test paper and pay close attention to the search results of Wen Yu''s body. In bed, because Ji Yunai could not move her hand, Gong Siyu did all the operations for her, such as removing the mobile phone, installing the phone card, activating and resetting. Set the desktop with the photo of the other party, and set the fingerprint password as soon as possible. Gong Siyu took off his suit and trousers and put on a bathrobe. He picked up Ji Yunai, who was wearing a lavender dress, and went to the bathroom. Put her on the marble surface of the washstand and prepare to take off her dress. I feel Gong Si Yu pulling the zipper of her dress behind her. Ji You Nai slightly bowed his head, from the neck root, a touch of red gradually emerged, soon, red to the root of the ear. "Or No washing? Wait, I''ll wash it myself... " Gong Si Yu cold hum, pick eyebrows, "heart, summer, you want to stink to death?" "The wound can''t touch water, just wipe it..." Gong Si Yu''s deep Phoenix eyes flashed a smile of abuse, and took the prepared plastic film to Ji Yunai. "I''ve thought about it for you. Wrap the gauze with plastic wrap, and then seal it with tape, so that there won''t be water in it. Let''s make a quick decision." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then, jiyunai is like a beautiful lamb to be slaughtered. He can only let gongsiyu knead and knead the round. Help her bath, help her shampoo, by the way, he himself jumped into the big bath, comfortable bath. During this period, I also did some beautiful and indulgent things, which made people blush If you really catch an opportunity, you will never let it go. The bathroom was surrounded by steaming water mist. When gongsiyu stepped out of the bathtub, he put on his bathrobe gracefully and wiped himself. He wrapped Ji Yunai with a big pink towel and took him out of the bathtub. Dry the water and wrap her long wet hair skillfully with a towel. The princess immediately took Ji Yunai back to bed. Standing on the edge of the bed, the loose bathrobe is half open, the perfect chest muscles are exposed, and the body posture like art is perfect without any flaws. Evil Yang smile, Phoenix eyes deep, low magnetic mouth. "Is the whole service in place today? Are you satisfied? " Misty eyes of the United States lazy slightly squint, Ji you is the cheek flush, smell speech, proud of the snort: "the injured people do not let go, press me in the bathtub, toss me, you are still proud?" "Oh, not satisfied? I''ll continue later. " Ji Younai stares, but she is wrapped in a bath towel. She is like a baby silkworm. She can''t move. Otherwise, she really wants to kick the third leg of gongsiyu. Jiyunai is fragrant.Gong Siyu sat by the bed, took the plaster, and began to carefully tear off the plastic film for jiyunai and uncover the gauze. When the gauze was uncovered, the skin that should have been as smooth as white jade was festering and festering with acid corrosion. Gong Si Yu''s heart twisted and his eyes were filled with deep pain. Seeing Gong Si Yu staring at his miserable wound. Ji you is flustered and wants to cover it with a quilt. "Don''t look at it. It''s frightening. Call Bai feiran or Xiao Yun to help." Gong Si Yu frowns, sullen jealous stare Ji you is one eye, "do you want to let other men see your body?" ¡°¡­¡­ Of course not. Call for a bone The skeleton of a walking waste skeleton, the one that nearly blew up the kitchen. "He''s also male." "It''s ugly. I''m afraid You dislike... " Gong Si Yu glared and leaned over to give Ji you a punitive kiss. "See your injury, I will only heartache, will blame myself, why not hurt me!" Ji you is a complex mind, speechless. It''s just empty that she hugs Gong Si Yu''s body. "I hope you are safe and sound. What if you are trapped in a container and can''t escape? Where can I find another you? I don''t want to. I''d rather have a little injury myself. Anyway, I won''t die. " I''m afraid jiyunai doesn''t know at all. Her words, coincidentally and impartially, once again stimulated Gong Si Yu''s heart. It seems to remind him again and again that he is just an ordinary person, and Jiyou is not. Power and wealth are not enough. He has enough ability to protect Ji. After changing the medicine, wrap the gauze. Gong Si Yu asked for the unrestrained and indulged in the beauty, until Ji you, who was tossing about, fell asleep in a daze. Then she hugged her with satisfaction and leaned on the head of the bed. A person who lies in his arms and sleeps soundly. Gong Siyu twisted his eyebrows and pondered for a moment and opened his mobile phone. Send a message to Feng Jinxuan. Gong Siyu: it''s not enough to see ghosts together. If you want to escort your daughter-in-law, you have to have spiritual power. Lao Feng, a psychic master, how can you get in? Do you still accept disciples who close the door? Three minutes later. Feng Jinxuan: crazy? Your life style is a rare real dragon pattern. You must not enter this gate! It''s not good for you to mix Yin and Yang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 The texture lines of gongsiyu''s chest skin cling to Ji Younai''s cheek. Ji Younai, who is sleeping soundly and soundly with one hand, sends messages quickly there with the other. Gong Si Yu: what if I prefer it? [fengjinxuan]: imperial power, wealth and nobility are not allowed to enter this gate!! Gong Si Yu: what era is it? Return the imperial power. My family has no throne to inherit. Tell me how to do it. [fengjinxuan]: no one can enter the psychic gate if he wants to. Don''t mess around. Gong Siyu: once I decide something, it will not change. If you don''t say it, I will go to your grandfather by myself. [Feng Jinxuan]: if ordinary people want to enter this gate, they must first open their eyes and explore their spiritual roots. If they fail to open the sky eyes, they will be blind in both eyes, and in heavy cases, their souls will return to the netherworld. How dare you do that? Gong Si Yu: dare. Feng Jinxuan: I''ll tell you when my grandfather comes back from seclusion. Put down the phone. Gong Si Yu''s infatuated eyes hold a beautiful girl sleeping in her arms. Fingertips gently touch the white porcelain snow skin of the person in her arms, and slowly slide from her full sky to her beautiful clavicle. She leans over and kisses Ji Yunai''s eyelashes, Nose Tips and lip corners with obsessive attachment. His long, thick eyelashes trembled, and his deep pupils had a kind of soul grabbing dark light. "Sweetheart, one day, I will catch up with you, and I will never separate from you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wait for me." Even if he has to pay a huge price, even if he wants to give up his life of wealth and power. Can think of can leave Ji you is more advanced, can thoroughly into her world. Gong Si Yu''s heart rippled with a touch of joy, and, fearless. - there are five days left before the college entrance examination is 6.18. Jiyunai and gongsiyu stayed at home for two days. Since returning to school, Ji Yunai has not attended classes for a few days, has not read books for several days, has not reviewed the examination questions for several days, and has not even been to the school several times. So when she reacts, she can only stay up all night, cramming and mending. Although Huaqing''s temporary ointment was not as quick as Yuji ointment, it took only two days for the gauze on her hands and legs to be removed. Compared with ordinary medicine, it was also very effective. He thought the ulcerated scar on his hand was ugly. Ji you still didn''t hold back after all, and dug a piece of jade muscle ointment with heartache. After smearing it on his delicate jade hand, the heart is bleeding and looking at all the scars on the back of his hand. However, there is a large piece missing in the porcelain jar of Yuji ointment. He silently tells himself that he must save some. After that, Ji Yunai hides the plaster. At noon, outside the window, continuous rain, thunder. Gong Siyu accompanied her in the study to do a simulation test. But all of a sudden, he got a call. "Grandfather is ill?" It''s Gong Limin, the second uncle of Gongsi island. "I see. I''ll go back to my old house to see my grandfather this afternoon." After Gong Si Yu hung up the phone, Ji Younai made a sound. "Is the old man ill? How could it be? " See you a while ago, he is still energetic and strong. Gong Si Yu''s jaw line is tight, the Phoenix''s eyes are deep, it seems to be extremely unhappy, and his voice is slightly low and gloomy. "My father and Lu Qingyun got divorced. Lu Qingyun refused to admit that he was plotting to kill me. He was crying and crying at the palace and threatening his grandfather and grandmother. If the divorce really happened, she would disclose the scandal of the palace family and my father''s misappropriation of Gong''s group''s public funds. No one should think about it. Therefore, grandfather is suffering from gas." Ji Younai seems to be understandable. Face is the most important thing for a rich family like Gong family. Family ugliness should not be publicized, nor should any disgrace happen. Therefore, Lu Qingyun, the stepmother of gongsiyu, wants to seize the most important face problem of the Gong family and threaten them. As for what the palace family will do, she does not know. You can take a glance at the gloomy and cold eyes of Gongsi island. Ji you is a cold heart, afraid it is He wants to be tough. "Sweetheart, come back to the palace with me. Sooner or later you will go to recognize the gate, and take advantage of it." "Yes, I think so, but what does grandfather like? Shall we go and buy it and make him happy? " Taking a meaningful look at Ji You Nai, Gong Siyu said mysteriously, "my grandfather''s favorite object, I''m afraid It''s really only you who have it. " "Yes?" "Ji Tianshi''s paintings, the love of his life." On the way back to the old house of the palace family, Ji Younai makes Gongsi Yu switch to his own courtyard. Take a "ten thousand horses galloping" and a "Peony Pavilion" down, carefully put away, put into the collection box. "How come the market value of these two pictures is worth hundreds of millions. I can''t just give them to my grandfather, sweetheart. I''ll ask the appraiser to evaluate them and give them to you twice, OK?""No, my grandfather likes to give it. How big a thing it is. Anyway, I don''t understand calligraphy and painting. If I put it to me, I guess it''s cruel. What''s more Your money is my money. My money is still my money. I don''t mind if you give me all your belongings when I come back. " Chaogong Siyu made a mischievous face. Ji Younai chuckled and threw two pictures to Bai feiran. Palace Secretary Yufeng eyes bent up, the evil spirit of laughter ran. The voice is full of doting, "OK, on our wedding day, after our wedding, I will hand over my people, my money, my real estate, all my things to you. You are in charge of the money, I am responsible for making money, OK?" Then Ji Yunai became a rich woman of hundreds of millions of years ago. She was so beautiful. - Zhongnanshan No.1 residence is the location of the old palace. in the rain, cross 100 meters of Wutong Boulevard. At the entrance about one kilometer away from the gate of the old house of the palace, guards in raincoats and armed with live ammunition walked back and forth. Through the window, you can see the mountain view, the ancient house, the garden and courtyard complement each other, highlighting the luxurious old palace house. Ji Younai was shocked. Until she really saw the old house of the palace family, she did not know what was really a powerful family. However, he was used to the exciting and thrilling scenes, but he was also the candidate of yin and Yang officials who was famous in the underworld at least. Ji Younai did not show his shock. Thinking, how about glory, wealth and power? The people who live here will die. If they die, these things will not be brought into the coffin. A group of bodyguards get out of the car and take umbrellas for jiyunai and gongsiyu and enter the palace gate. There are many servants in the palace, which can be seen everywhere. Seeing Gong Si Yu, all the servants bowed in awe. "Young master." When he saw Ji Younai, who was led by Gong Si Yu, the eyes of all the servants were surprised and could not believe it. As Ji Younai had expected, the palace was smoky and the atmosphere was not right. Entering the magnificent and elegant hall, gongsiyu and jiyunai can see Lu Qingyun in his pajamas in disorder. He chases down the gorgeous marble stairs and drags Gong Lishen who is carrying his suitcase to go out. "Leeson, don''t go! Please... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 In the magnificent hall of the palace mansion, the huge and gorgeous crystal lamp shines in the hall, which is magnificent and noble. Gong lisen, the father of gongsiyu, was dressed in a well-cut Italian hand-made gray suit, wearing a pair of black framed color changing sunglasses. He was cold and cold, carrying a suitcase, followed by several bodyguards in the suitcase. He walked down the stairs carved with white marble in a hurry. Behind him, Lu Qingyun was wearing a sexy violet suspender nightdress and a black silk robe. His hair was scattered and his face was gaunt. Although he was properly maintained, the years still left traces on her face. The law lines were a little deep, and her eyes were like peaches. In a word, the charm did not exist, and she was very embarrassed. She drags Gong lisen''s clothes and cries again and again not to leave. "How can I harm the life of Siyu? He''s also my son. Even if he''s not my own, we''re still a family. Leeson, you have to believe me Someone is trying to kill me! Someone must have set me up! " Gong Lishen looks indifferent, eyes deep immersed in impatience, all the way down the stairs, hard to shake off Lu Qingyun. "There''s something wrong with Longshi''s business. I''m going to live there for a while. Before I come back, you move out of the old palace house by yourself. I''ve signed the divorce agreement. I''ll give you one cent of the money. I''ll take care of yourself." Lu Qingyun''s feet softened and fell to the ground. All the servants around were just peering and ignoring. None of them helped the old lady who had been famous for more than 20 years. When Gong Lishen was about to leave, he saw Gong Si Yu coming in with Ji Yunai. Her eyes were stunned and her eyebrows were closed. She seemed to have something to say, but she seemed embarrassed and wanted to stop. As a father, he didn''t seem to find any opportunity to talk to his eldest son. After all, their relationship was rigid and unfamiliar, and they could not even talk about their family relationship. The black tight suit makes gongsiyu''s slender body perfect, beautiful and evil. Holding Ji Yunai''s small hand, he has a quiet eye and looks at Lu Qingyun who falls to the ground and cries bitterly. He is silent like a sculpture, just like a masterpiece of a medieval artist. He is handsome and suffocating. Sneering at Lu Qingyun, he did not look at his father. The evil smile of Gong Si Yu is all over the place, just like a pair of schadenfreude, afraid that the world will not be chaotic. "It''s really the geomantic omen in turn. Our Lady of the palace family, who has unlimited scenery, has today. It''s miserable, too miserable." Gong Si Yu''s pupil color is extremely cold, floating full of Yin Li breath, "but compared to when my mother was abandoned by my father, insulted by you, and died of depression, you are still very lucky." Lu Qingyun sees gongsiyu with brown lady''s curly hair. Smell speech, cry to climb up, and chase to Gong Lishen''s side again, hold his arm hard, point to Gong Si Yu''s nose with fingertip, begin to overturn black and white, "it''s him! Leeson! That''s him! It is Si Yu who framed me and framed me to kill him. You can''t say that I did everything without evidence. I am wronged. " Under the influence of Gong Si Yu, Ji you is now a total of ten people who protect calves. See Lu Qingyun, regardless of the color, pointing to his man''s nose, "pa" a, coldly patted off her hand, "nonsense what? When you were looking for someone to kill Gong Siyu, he was lying in the hospital half dead. He couldn''t wake up and framed you? Please take your mind and lie again Lu Qingyun has been a noble lady for a long time, but now she has no status in the palace. She is full of resentment and sees Ji Yunai hit the muzzle of the gun. The last time at Li Rong''s wedding, they had already made up their minds. The typical bullying and fearing of the hard came out. The spearhead was directed at Ji Younai, who was poor and had no background in Lu Qingyun''s eyes. "What are you? Here''s what you''re talking about... " Lu Qingyun has not finished his speech. Gong Si Yu''s eyes are cruel, and she raises a foot, kicks her abdomen directly and kicks her out! Feng Mou evil spirit Sen cold, condescending, pupil no temperature, "with who arrogant? It''s up to the master to beat a dog. This is my ancestor. Do you dare to scold me? " After a pause, "Lu Qingyun, what have you and your son done behind the scenes? Do you have no points in your mind? Because of the problem of face, the old Gong family didn''t disturb the media or the police. If you get this right, you want to threaten us? " Gong Si Yu is cold and evil with a smile, and gently hooks his lips. He walks to Lu Qingyun in a terrible manner. He bends slightly, and looks gloomy like a devil. "Greed should be measured. Don''t overdo it and lose your life." Gong Lishen looks back at Gong Si Yu. His eyes are full of strangeness and deep thinking about his son. Even though Gong Siyu did this to his second wife, he didn''t stop him. He seemed to know that he was sorry for his son. He didn''t take a stand to say anything. "I''m going to live in Longshi for a while. My grandfather is ill. You should come home and have a look." Before leaving not cold not light admonishment, Gong Lishen left. Gong lisen''s half brother, Gong Siyu''s half brother, appeared in front of the white jade carved and hollowed out rail on the second floor. Seeing his mother falling on the ground, he was ignored by all the people in the palace. He stared at Gong Siyu for a moment, then quickly went downstairs and picked up his mother from the ground."Mom, go to my villa and stay away from the palace." Gong Si Yi picked up his mother and took her to leave the gate of the mansion. Lu Qingyun slapped Gong Si Yi in the face, "I won''t go! I want to wait for your father to come back. Life is the palace family, and death is the ghost of the palace family! If I don''t leave, nobody will try to drive me out! " "Mother! Don''t you think it''s disgraceful enough? " Lu Qingyun broke away from his son''s arms and ran to the floor in a hurry. He put it clearly that he was staying in the palace and was unwilling to go. The eyes of Gongsi Yiyin are as sharp as vultures, and the eyes of the Phoenix in the upper Gongsi Island seem to smile rather than smile. For a moment, the wheat awns are on the tip of the needle and the fire is everywhere. Gong Si Yi thought Gong Si Yu was dead this time, but he stood in front of him intact. "You''re proud." Gong Si Yi seems to be exhausted by the disturbance. Although her eyes are full of hatred, she has no intention of fighting with Gongsi island. Gong Si Yu looks at his younger brother''s eyes as if he were looking at a mole ant, scornful and cold. "I''m not proud of it. I just feel that waste is waste, and I''ve never looked at you. Lu Qingyun is the same." Gong Si Yu looks down on Gong Si Yi with a kind of cold contempt. Words down, tight grip Ji by Nai''s small hand, hook lips a smile, "heart, go, see grandfather." The blue veins on the back of the hand burst out. Gong Si Yi tolerated it and bit her teeth secretly. Her eyes were evil. It''s not going to end like this! He won''t give up! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 When Gong Si Yi is standing downstairs, her eyes are raised and she stares at Gong Si Yu''s back. Just as it happens, Gong Si Yi and Ji Younai, who are worried about much, have a meeting in their eyes. Four eyes are opposite. Ji you is squinting at the faint glance, and the lacrimal nevus is immersed in the cold. Pick eyebrows on the palace Secretary Yi Yin evil soaked with hate. Hook lips smile, showing a cool cold, Ji is pick eyebrows. Carrying Gong Si Yu on his back, he made a move of wiping his neck with his hand towards Gong Si Yi. It seems to warn him that if he dares to do anything, his end will be more than miserable. The old palace is really big. Along the way, I saw many of the servants who passed by with them, all equipped with walkie talkie. "I don''t understand. The people who want to kill you admit to be a woman. They sent him five million anonymous calls to stop breathing. From all angles, it''s your stepmother. Why don''t your family directly call the police and let the police arrest her? Isn''t there nothing in this way? " "There are three reasons: 1. Lu Qingyun is not stupid enough to get home. If she can get to the palace by her own means, she must have some brains. She knows that the anonymous phone calls need to use a voice transformer, and the remittance account needs to be transferred to the killer''s account with an overseas empty account. In this way, no trace can be found. Even if the murderer recruits himself, she can resist the death and refuse to admit it, because there is no truth The direct written evidence can prove that she bought to kill me, and Gong Siyi asked someone to assassinate me "2. The powerful families are deep in the water, fighting with each other openly and secretly. There are many big families'' unknown bloody fights and dark transactions standing on the edge of the law. Lu Qingyun, who has been in the palace for more than 20 years, is bound to know the dirty past of many Palace families, and has obtained evidence that can damage the interests of the imperial family. Since the palace family has a shady handle on her hand, no one dares to do so How to take her easily? Few people in the powerful circle are really clean. " "3. The palace family is a hundred year old family with a head and a face. Its reputation is the first and the interests are the second. It doesn''t talk about family relationship. That''s why the Gong family would rather deal with Lu Qingyun''s attempt to kill me, rather than disturb the outside world. And the last time Gong Siyi assassinated me. Even if my grandmother knew about it, she did not take any measures, but secretly weakened Gong Siyi''s rights in the Gong family enterprise. Because she can''t let the outside world know that there is a struggle within the palace family, so as to avoid using it by intentional people and cause more chaos. " "Your family is terrible." Ji Yunai murmured, "there is another thing that I also feel strange. You are poisoned so much. But at that time, I saw the old lady block all the news. As soon as the news of your critical illness leaked out, it disappeared from the Internet immediately. Why?" Gong Siyu sneered, as if in the world of kinship, the world is not warm and cold. "Because of the interests, I am the successor of the Gong family. If I have something to do, the Gong family''s global stock market will fluctuate, the economic chain will vibrate, and the Gong family''s collateral branches all over the world will be ready to move. In short, they are all interests." "No human feelings? When I watched you die, the old lady wanted to kill me. She seemed to love you very much "If I''m a waste like Gong Siyi and can''t bring any brilliant benefits to the palace family, do you think the old lady can still love me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Younai is speechless. She even feels that Gong Siyu was born in the palace family, which is very sad. "So, I have only you." In his speech, Gong Siyu''s voice is low and mute, and his deep pupil is imbued with a soul grabbing attachment. "Well, I only have you. Later, cover each other!" Raise a delicate small face, Ji You Nai said that called a pledge. Indeed, today''s jiyunai has the ability to cover Gongsi island. She has been at the height of her life. From life and death to overlook a group of ignorant mortals whose desire for profit is getting dark. Compared with life and death, money and power are not worth mentioning. - all the way up the stairs, Gong Siyu and Ji Yunai arrived at Gong Mingyi''s door. Knock on the door. Get in. The old man was ill and didn''t go to the hospital. Because all the first-aid instruments in Gongjia''s old house are available to private doctors and nurses, and the environment is better. The carpet is dark red, the floor glass is wide and clear, and the light in the room is blurred. The thick curtain on the floor only leaves a narrow distance. On the classical four column bed, the master Gongfu Mingyi is keeping his eyes closed and taking care of himself with a needle in the back of his hand. Three private nurses were on guard, and a private nurse was massaging the old man''s body. Shen Manqing is not with Gong Mingyi in the room. But a haunted woman was in the room. When Ji You Nai and Gong Si Yu see Jiang Li, they look at the sky with tacit understanding. They seem to be speechless. Why is she everywhere? Jiang Lishu, with light make-up, is wearing a snow-white pearl skirt with a yellow sleeveless silk top and a pearl hair band. He is holding an English classic book gently and virtuously, sitting on the chair beside the bed, reading a story to Gong Mingyi in fluent English.Both Gong Si Yu and Ji Younai recognized that it was the historical data of Tudor period in England. "I think I should avoid it." Ji You wants to get rid of Gong Si Yu''s hand. People have come to the old house of the palace family. Isn''t she embarrassed to be here? "Why?" "Who did? I''m clean out of sight and out of mind. " Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu stood at the door and murmured for a while. "Don''t leave me, anyway." The words fall, Gongsi Island ten fingers close to Ji You Nai''s small hand, big step meteor, eyes light cold Yi four shot quietly walked in. "Young master." Three nurses and one nurse, Gong Siyu of Qi Dynasty nodded softly. Then, Gong Si Yu sneered at the eyes of Shangjiang pear, which is gentle and light as water. "Miss Jiang, the old man of our family fought on the battlefield in his early years, but he gave up the opportunity to study abroad. He can''t understand the English of foreigners. He is a big brother. If you say that, it''s like hypnosis. Save it. The old man snores." Gong Si Yu''s voice falls. In bed, with his mouth half open and his eyes closed, Gong Mingyi made a very loud snore, that is, snoring. All of a sudden, Ji Younai didn''t hold back and laughed. The next second, Gong Mingyi seems to be awakened with a start, and suddenly opens his eyes, and still murmurs: "what? Finished? At last? " As soon as Gong Mingyi woke up, he saw his great grandson and his grandson''s little girlfriend standing by the bed, and immediately came to his head. "Siyu? Are you well? Can I see my grandfather? " "Without your future granddaughter-in-law, there will be no healthy grandson." Gong Siyu said that he was proud. He immediately put two huge long strips of calligraphy and painting collection boxes in his hand and put them in Gong Mingyi''s arms. "Here, your future granddaughter-in-law has followed her great grandfather''s two great works and sent them to you. You can see the paintings and get rid of the illness." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Gong Mingyi is wearing simple old Plaid pajamas. Who could have thought that such a simple old man was the great parent of the palace family, a super powerful family? Seeing Gong Si Yu, the old man lost his drowsiness. Although his face was not good and he was sick, he was so funny that he was kind and happy. When he heard that Gong Si Yu and Ji Yunai had brought him his favorite paintings, he was very excited. I suddenly sat up from the bed, not afraid to flash back. Jiang Li sits aside and wants to help him sit up, but the old man doesn''t let him. "Girl of Jiang family, you go out, hard you, read me such a long foreign language." Holding Ji Tianshi''s precious paintings in his arms, Gong Mingyi started to send Jiang Li away. "I don''t know what you''re talking about there, but I have a heart." Gong Mingyi and Jiang Li talk very well, showing a sense of estrangement between the elder and the younger generation. They are not warm. Jiangli kept a faint smile from the beginning to the end. The eyes of Lan Lan Yu are quiet and dry. I don''t think you''re sleeping. Since master Gong and miss Ji are here, I''ll go to the kitchen to see if the tonic stewed for you is ready. My grandmother told me to take care of you for her. I can''t be lazy How else to say that Jiangli section is slightly higher? She really can talk. Gong Siyu deliberately told her that the old man could not understand English and wanted to put her in an embarrassing situation. If Jiang Li said: sorry, Grandpa, I didn''t know you didn''t know English. This will definitely make the old man feel shameless. But Jiang Li resolved the embarrassment in a few words and successfully got out of it. I have to say that she has high Eq. The old man ignored Jiang Li. Jiang Li maintained a quiet smile, took the book, turned and left the room. "Why is she in the palace?" As soon as Jiang Li left, Gong Si Yu''s eyes were gloomy and asked his grandfather. Gong Mingyi sighed helplessly and touched the painting box with love, "isn''t it your grandmother? Your grandmother is deliberately on the bar with you, but I don''t know what kind of honey that little girl poured into your grandmother, which made her smile happy. She directly let the little girl of Jiang family come to live in the palace. Recently, there are so many things happening at home, I have no intention to intervene! " "What does grandfather think of Jiangli?" "That little girl is too deep, and she doesn''t do anything warm or just right. She doesn''t offend people or deliberately please people. She behaves properly. She is a lady of a big family. She always gives me a strange feeling. Your grandmother likes it, but I don''t like it. Si Yu knows why?" "Why." Gong Siyu has deep eyes. He pulls Ji Yunai to sit by his grandfather''s bed and listen to Gong Mingyi''s analysis. "Because she behaves so perfectly that people can''t pick out a little bit of thorn. The girl of Jiang family is the first lady in the imperial capital. What kind of family is Jiang family? It''s no worse than our gongs, but they come to the palace to take care of your grandmother first. They do all the dirty work and hard work. They almost catch up with the nurses. Then they take care of me, read books and massage. She thinks that she is perfect. In fact, it is not easy for her grandfather to see that she has come with a purpose. " After a pause, Gong Mingyi then looks at jiyunai Dao. "And your little girl is not simple. When you were seriously ill, she was slapped by your grandmother and kept protecting you. I also like her. If she hadn''t been guarding you all the time, I''m afraid someone would have taken advantage of her and killed you. It''s just that compared with Jiangli''s outstanding mountain, she is good at gathering people''s hearts, and she suffers a little bit! " On hearing this, Ji you was slapped by Shen Manqing! Gong Si Yu''s eyes were cold and his heart twisted. Looking at Ji Yunai nervously, "why don''t you tell me?" "What a big thing, forget it." After that, he immediately changed the topic, "is grandfather better?" Nodding with relief, Gong Mingyi said, "it''s not a big problem, it''s just that the blood pressure is a little high." Ji You Nai secretly measured and bumped into Gong Si Yu''s elbow, indicating that he would quickly take out the things. Immediately, Gong Siyu took out a small wooden box about the size of a palm from his arms and opened it. Inside, there were five round pills, full of medicinal fragrance. "Grandfather, this medicine has a wonderful effect. After taking it, I will recover quickly. I will take this good medicine. I will take one pill a day. Remember to take it." When Gong Siyu serves Gong Mingyi, the door opens. Shen Manqing comes in with Jiang Li, who carries chicken soup. It''s obvious. Seeing Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai, Jiang Li tells Shen Manqing that the old lady is here. Shen Manqing is dressed in a blue velvet cheongsam, wearing tortoise shell pattern reading glasses and a beautiful bun. However, her cold and proud face is full of displeasure. "How did you bring her?" As soon as the old lady entered the door, she targeted him.On the contrary, Gong Si Yu was extremely protective of the calf, and his evil nature was so wild that she choked the old lady: "what''s the matter? If you take the messy people home, I can''t bring my own woman back to see my grandfather? " Jiang Li brings the chicken soup to Gong Mingyi and wants to feed him. For the first time, the old man lost his temper for the first time. "Why chicken soup? Are you bored? " Jiang Li was surprised and immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, grandfather, I can only make chicken soup. If you don''t want to drink it, I''ll let the servants cook what you like." "Old man, what are you angry about pears?" "That old woman, why are you so mean to the people our grandson likes?" After a pause, Gong Mingyi finally couldn''t help saying what he said from the bottom of his heart, "Oh, you can protect what you like, and if you don''t like it, you will belittle and trample on it. You call it double mark! You''re old, too. Why? Are you more and more confused? " I don''t know why. Ji You Nai listened to the old man''s words, always felt that he was powerful and handsome. Shen Manqing didn''t expect Gong Mingyi to quarrel with himself. "Pear son, you go out to wait for grandma, grandma has something to say with grandfather and Si Yu!" After a pause, he looked at jiyunai and said, "get out of here, too." Ji Younai wrapped his fingers around his hair and retorted: "you get rid of the rolling words, and I will go out." It seems to be able to choke Shen Manqing''s Qi. Ji you is laughing. Then, listen to the old lady angrily pointed out the door, drink: "go out!" "That''s right. You''re good at speaking. I''ll listen to it." - beside the spiral staircase with white marble balustrade on the fourth floor of Gongjia old house, Ji Yunai stands there, overlooking the busy servants downstairs. Behind him is a bowl of chicken soup, followed by Jiang Li. Two people four eyes opposite, eye contact. Ji You Nai seems to smile, aiming at the side of the polished white jade stairs. "Miss Jiang, here are the stairs. Would you like to have a try again?" Last time in the hospital, didn''t she just roll down? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 The material of Jiang Li''s clothes is excellent, which makes her body symmetrical and graceful. The small face with simple and light makeup has beautiful facial features and excellent temperament. It looks like an immortal. Hearing Ji You Nai''s words, Jiang Li smiles slightly, and the underlying emotion makes people unable to see through anything. Slowly carrying chicken soup, he walked to Ji Yunai and stood against the railing. Jiang Li gracefully blew the soup and took a sip. Yilian soup is very delicious. She enjoys the delicious appearance. But close look, her smile, did not reach the fundus of the eye, give a person a back hair cold feeling. "The soup is not bad. It''s a pity to waste it. Would you like to have a taste?" The answer is not the question. Jiang Li smiles quietly and gracefully. Ji Younai congeals with her. She gives a special mouthful to her lips. This woman, it''s hard to understand what she wants to do! "No poison, don''t you try it?" Jiang Li shallow smile way, see Ji by is not to face, can only drink. Ji you is just confused. Deliberately moved to one side of the position, and Jiangli to maintain a safe distance. And she this small action, immediately attracted Jiang Li to laugh repeatedly, "Miss Ji is so afraid of me, afraid I do something to you to frame you?" Ji Younai can''t understand Jiang Li more and more. It seems that she can always show her best in front of everyone. "You have a criminal record and you have to guard against it." Next, Jiang Li''s words made Ji you even more confused. He couldn''t see what kind of person the woman in front of him was, but he only felt that he felt cold sweat behind his back. "When the old lady met in the hospital, I did mean to trap you in injustice." Ji you is secretly frightened. Jiang Li admits it himself? "I just want to see if it''s really possible to take a man''s heart away from him in such a way as to hurt his body." Ji you is a black question mark face. Jiang Li is saying what? "It turns out that Mr. Gong is so devoted to you that he doesn''t care to hurt me. He really envies you." Ji Yunai began to feel the routine of Jiangli. Is she telling a lie for herself, or is she washing her white? Or do you want to lower her defenses? "Miss Jiang''s mind is too complicated. It''s better to get straight to the point and don''t beat around the bush." After a pause, Giuseppe gills, propped up on the railing, whispered, "come, please begin your speech." "Tell you a story, and you will know why I did it on purpose that day." Ji yunnaituo gill, take out the ear, "OK, I listen." See what you want to play with. "Like master Gong, my father abandoned my mother. He found a woman who looked gentle as water, soft and weak, and gave birth to a pair of children, happy and happy, and I also had more brothers and sisters. This woman used to be my father''s secretary. She is neither elegant nor elegant, nor elegant. But do you know how she robbed my father? It was when we were in the hospital that day that I deliberately fell down the stairs. " Ji you is gazing at Jiang Li''s side face. Her beautiful eyes like water are rippling with a faint sad light and full of irony. It''s not like it''s fake. She chooses to be silent. "That woman, relying on her weak body and weak Liu Fufeng, actually has a vicious mind. My mother was a very kind person. At that time, she made soup and sent it to the Secretary, but she didn''t want to see my father again. The woman rolled down the stairs and was seriously injured. My mother wanted to help her, but my father mistook her for pushing her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So I want to try to see if all men, like my father, do injustice to a very good man for the sake of a weak looking woman." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I have to admit that Miss Ji''s act of jumping down the stairs and embracing me that day shocked me a lot. After that, master Gong believed you 100% and protected your action, which made me envious beyond words." "You are very lucky. A good man loves you, but my mother is miserable." "So Miss Jiang told me so much that she didn''t just want to tell me that you envy me, do you?" "Of course not." Ji Younai found that it was very tiring to talk to Jiang Li. "You have master Gong who loves you, Miss Ji. I also want to make plans for my future. I have the reputation of being the first lady of the imperial capital. In fact, at home, I have no status at all. My father is in pain of my younger brother and sister. I have no support. I need a bigger supporter than the Jiang family to be my backup to completely subvert the Jiang family and destroy everything that the woman has got." Jiang Li said her purpose. She needed backing and backing to revenge. Ji Younai had to admire Jiang Li. After a few words, she began to change her view on her. Jiang Li is a woman who is good at persuading people. But all of a sudden, Jiang Li''s words suddenly turned. Her eyes were light and cold, and she glanced at Ji Younai. She put the porcelain bowl full of chicken soup in her hand over the railing in front of them. There happened to be someone downstairs who looked at their clothes. They should be the younger generation of the palace family."Miss Ji, if I throw this down and hit people, they will think that you did it or I did it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji You Nai looks at Jiang Li''s voice falling for a moment and throws the porcelain bowl in his hand. It happened to fall on the back of the girl''s figure downstairs. At the moment when the bowl was broken, the girl who was almost hit raised her head in fright. Seeing Jiang Li, Huarong cried out: "sister pear, what''s going on? This bowl almost hit my head Jiang Li said with a smile, "Xi Yan, don''t be afraid. It''s the one around me who can''t hold the bowl. I''m sorry for her. You''re good. Don''t tell others. Miss Ji is your brother''s girlfriend. The influence will be bad." "Oh, so! Then she should apologize to me. Why did you apologize for her? Besides, didn''t grandma say that? I want you to be my sister-in-law and my brother to marry you. Where did this woman come from? Why don''t I know? " Gong Xiyan is the youngest daughter of Gong Limin, the second uncle of Gongsi island. Almost broken by the bowl on the head, she stormed up the stairs. During this period, Jiang Li still smiles and stares at Ji Younai, who is surprised by her eyebrows, and reaches into her ear and whispers softly. "Miss Ji, do you hear me? Mrs. Gong said that she would let master Gong marry me, even if you were deeply in love? After all, a powerful family is a powerful one. Master Gong will eventually compromise. I just want to tell you that as long as I win over people''s hearts, they will all turn to me. You can''t be together after all just relying on master Gong to protect you. You can''t fight me, and I will follow my plan step by step to enter the Palace House and have to rely on one side. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Maybe in the end, master Gong''s heart may be mine." When Jiang Li''s words fall. Jiyunai is thinking about how to kill her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 Jiang Li''s eyebrows are crooked and her beautiful face is quiet and gentle. She whispered in Ji Yunai''s ear as if she were talking something interesting with him. Only Ji Younai knows what the real content of her speech is. Hearing this, he was terrified. Ji Younai had to admit the depth of Jiang Li''s city government and the depth of his mind. Eyes light quiet cool, Ji you is smell speech, not angry but smile, smile charming enchanting, slow and methodical look down, smile congealed with their own green and long fingers. "Miss Jiang Li seems to have a lot of confidence in herself." "A big family is no more than a small family like you. It''s not like two lovers can stay together for life. You have to understand this truth." Jiang Li was stunned in the dark, because she didn''t see the expected grievance and anger from Ji Yunai''s expression, but she could only swallow her anger. Instead, the girl in front of her was still in a mysterious appearance. On the other hand, Jiang Li even felt that Ji Younai looked at her like a mole ant. It doesn''t matter. "I advise you not to speak so dead, so as not to face in the future." Jiang Li twisted her eyebrows and just wanted to say no, she saw Gong Xiyan, the youngest daughter of Gong Limin, who was the second master of the palace family. She walked up the stairs in anger, looking like she wanted to make a theory with Ji Younai. Immediately, Jiang Li gracefully laughs, a pair of ready to wait to see Ji you is unlucky to suffer losses. There are only two young ladies in the generation of Gong family and Gong Si Yu. One is Gong Xiyan, the daughter of Gong Er ye, who is in University. Gong Xiyan, wearing a limited edition LV ¡¤ supreme white sweater and coconut shoes, came up with a luxury wind vane magazine in his hand and a standard beauty face. His face was still childish, but it gave people a feeling of excellent temperament and beauty. "What''s the matter? Do you know if this bowl falls from the fourth floor, it can blow people''s heads? " Gong Xiyan looked at Ji Younai angrily, and looked up and down with a kind of scrutinizing eyes. She turned to Jiang Li and said, "Sister Li, everyone wants to climb high branches these days, but we can''t all enter the palace. Brother Siyu may have some problems with his eyesight. However, I only think you are my sister-in-law. After all, you are so good." Jiang Li smiles at Ji Younai, as if to say, see? The victory of the eyes, showing provocation, showing joy, as if she is the final winner. There are always crooks who want to harm me. Can you harm me if you want to? Ji from the bottom of the heart is no waves, on the cold face of the thought of such a sentence. I heard the girl behind her questioning her all the time. "Well, I''m talking to you! Why do you ignore me? You don''t even have an apology? And let Sister Li apologize for you. Who are you? " Jiyunai turned around. The mysterious sneer squinted at the Yanjiang pear. Then he stretched out her white arm and put it on Gong Xiyan''s shoulder and hugged her hard. "Baby, come on, look me in the eye." Lacrimal mole enchanting, apricot eyes up. Ji you is secretly and dead with Gong Xiyan''s shoulder blade, forcing her to look at himself. Gong Xiyan is disgusted and wants to struggle. But when staring at Ji You Nai''s dark, dark, like the terrible eyes of death. She was so frightened that she choked and gaped. Ji You Nai''s eyes, like an empty abyss, seem to be able to absorb the soul of a person, with a strange and shining light, her pupil is constantly enlarged, and the invisible spiritual power is wantonly scattered. The next second, the cold light flashed, and she snapped her finger. then flirted with the usual pinch of the chin. "Honey, come on, tell me, who lost the bowl and nearly hit you in the head?" "Yes It''s Jiangli... " "But why would she say I did it?" "She She may Sick... " Gong Xiyan seems to have lost his soul. After saying that, he put himself into the arms of Ji Younai. "I''m sorry I misunderstood you... " Ji you is to see intelligence quotient like pick eyebrow, aimed at the eye River pear, and then coax a child like caress a palace Xi Yan in the arms, "good, good, good, don''t blame you." When Gong Si Yu walked out of his grandfather''s house. With Shen Manqing''s roar behind him -- "you can''t even marry her! I won''t agree! " With a gloomy face on Gong Si Yu, you can see Ji Yunai standing with Jiang Li and his second uncle''s daughter. "What happened?" Gong Siyu asked. Ji you didn''t say a word, but pushed aside the palace Xi Yan who was in his arms. Seeing gong xi''s expressionless face, she pointed to Jiang Li, "sister Jiang Li threw the bowl down from the fourth floor Almost hit my head She must have done it. " Then he pointed to Ji Yunai.Gong Si Yu''s face was gloomy and cold. When he heard the words, his eyes were cold and cold, and he could freeze people. One step forward, strangled Jiang pear''s neck! Jiang Li choked and frightened. She screamed, half of her body turned back and turned over the railing. As long as Gong Si Yu lets go, she will fall from the fourth floor. Jiang Li half of the body is outside the railing, terrified to the extreme. Want to call for help, but the neck was strangled, completely unable to shout. "Si Yu! Si Yu, what are you doing here? Let go of the pear! She will fall Shen Manqing rushes forward to let Gongsi Yu let go. But Gong Si Yu''s temper is just like this: it''s cloudy and sunny, manic and cold, and everyone is afraid of going mad. No one but Ji Yunai tried to persuade him. However, Ji you was in a bad mood at the moment, so he went to the theatre. There was a lot of noise. For a moment, the palace downstairs were full of servants. Gong Xi Yan''s face was dull and hypnotized. Jiang Li struggles and flutters constantly in an attempt to get rid of Gong Si Yu''s claws. His strength is too small and useless. Feng Mou is full of ferocious dark light. Gong Siyu said with a cruel sneer: "what did I say last time? Don''t play with your heart and mind, and don''t use your crooked brain. Otherwise, I can find someone to kill you! Don''t listen to advice, do you? Think I''m afraid to move you, do you? Challenge my bottom line? " For a moment! Gong Si Yu is so powerful that he pinches Jiang Li. Jiang Li, who leans back directly, pushes down from the white marble railing on the fourth floor! For a moment, Shen Manqing screamed. Jiang Li was more frightened and cried out. From the fourth floor, directly on her back, she fell onto the huge Persian carpet in the hall on the first floor. Although a palace bodyguard rushed to Jiang Li''s body like a mat of human flesh, Jiang Li was still frightened, her face was pale and her eyes were full of panic, as if she had seen a devil. And he said it over and over again. "It''s terrible It''s terrible... " Ji You Nai jumps up and down the stairs slowly and goes towards Jiang Li. At this time, hearing the wind, many palace family members came, who Ji you did not know. Her eyes were cold. It seems that it is not enough. You look at the huge crystal chandelier at the highest place in the middle of the hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 Huge crystal chandelier inlaid with hundreds of thousands of crystal, crystal clear, gorgeous. It is fixed by hundreds of screws. With lips and eyebrows, Ji Younai stands at the stairway connecting the first floor on the second floor. Turning the snow wrist secretly, with a purple awn which is invisible to the naked eye, it shoots at the fixing screw of the crystal chandelier. Without warning, the screw came off the ceiling. The crystal lamp suddenly fell down! At the same time, the palace servants, bodyguards and members of the palace who were far away from the hall were frightened and dodged one after another to avoid being hurt by the broken glass of the crystal lamp. Ji You Nai went downstairs and shook his head. "I''m really sorry. I''m sorry for Gong Siyu. He''s very grumpy. Sometimes his temper is really terrible. I can''t stop him. Don''t cry, Miss Jiang Li! I''ll beat him for you later. " Ji you is a voice, immediately squat down in front of the pale Jiang Li. A face of love and heartache touched Jiang pear''s small face, and then quietly gathered to her ear. With only two people''s voice, delicate and provocative, abdominal black light language: "do you think it''s good to hit the face?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Li was shaking all over. "I told you all about it. Don''t be so dead about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiangli pear flowers with rain cry into tears, she almost fell to death, really scared. "Blood like lessons tell you, don''t mess with me, you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Li couldn''t say a word. She didn''t know whether she was angry or frightened. She was trembling. With a smile, Ji Younai stands up. Beautiful eyes deep, unpredictable. Condescending with the river pear, as if in contempt of a fundamental little mole ant. What is a big family? What are the rich? What is it to regard oneself as the most important power? She can''t be an ordinary person any more. Standing on the height of life and death. She can even look down on all the people around her, all the ordinary people. At the same time. If a person does not attack me, I will not be a prisoner. If a person offends me, the principle of returning ten times will be given back. Jiyou is the bottom line to stick to. Today, if she can''t even deal with a little Jiang Li who thinks too much of herself. In the future, how to deal with more, more terrible, more dangerous people? - "Siyu! How can you do that! " With the help of the servants, Shen Manqing hurried from the fourth floor to the hall on the first floor of the old palace house. Gong Si Yu''s eyes were as cold as a needle, and he walked down from the stairs in a gloomy and cold way. But I didn''t hear my grandmother''s question. This is in his own home. What he wants to do, even if it goes too far, Shen Manqing can''t help him. Jiang Li is an outsider after all. Shen Manqing knows who to protect. It is absolutely impossible to blame him for a small Jiang Li. What''s more, gongsiyu is so unscrupulous and ruthless from small to large. The palace family, more or less in their minds, are used to it. Shen Manqing looked at Jiang Li, who was scared out of her wits and burst into tears. She was scratched in many places by the broken glass of the huge crystal lamp. She was busy helping people to help her up. Many palace servants are talking about it. How could such a large crystal lamp fall down? Shen Manqing heard his little granddaughter''s words just now. What Jiang Li fell a bowl from upstairs and almost hit his granddaughter''s head, but he said it was Ji Younai who did it. I''m afraid it''s Jiang Li''s fault. However, the old lady had no choice but to smash the spearhead at Ji Younai again. "Bad luck! When you come to my palace, there are so many troubles! The lost gate star is the lost gate star Ji you can see that. Mr. Gong is determined to protect Jiang Li. Even if it was her fault, the old lady scolded her. Only when he repeatedly recited "respecting the old and loving the young is a traditional virtue" in his heart for three times, he was able to hold back his anger. Suddenly, he was pulled behind by Gongsi Yu and protected. She heard Gong Si Yu''s cold and deep choking way: "grandma is really old, and her brain is not smart, and she can''t tell black from white. Jiang Li wants to move my people, so I threw her down the building. How can I pick her up? You don''t have to throw all the dirty water on her." After a speech, Gong Si Yu was cold and evil. "It''s Jiang Li who is very lucky today. Someone has acted as a backstage for her. If grandma says one more word about Ji Yunai, I''ll be in a hurry with you. Guess what I''ll do?" Gong Si Yu laughs wildly and evil, but at the bottom of Feng Mou, there is no temperature.It''s frightening. Jiang Li is really frightened by Gong Siyu''s actions, eyes and words. What she was more afraid of was that Ji Younai hypnotized Gong Xiyan and reversed everything. "Grandma, stop talking. Please I''m afraid... " Jiang Li clings to Shen Manqing''s arm and looks up. Two lines of tears keep falling. She believed it. She believed what was said in the rumor that the inheritor of the palace family was a cruel and ruthless person. He was a devil. He really dared to kill her, but he could let himself go! Shen Manqing successfully shut up by his grandson. Last time, he let Bai feiran throw a sentence to break his hands and feet. The person whose skull was opened went to the palace. The picture is still vivid. If you can''t get angry, you won''t be angry. It is impossible for Shen Manqing to accept. At the same time, the Gong family really needs her grandson, who is ruthless and ruthless, to inherit. But she lived so old, many means are, completely separate her grandson and Ji Yunai, not in a hurry for a while. There''s always a way to break them. Then, according to what she thought, Gong Siyu married the woman she arranged for him. Gong Si Yu feels that there is no need to stay at the palace. Chao Ji from Nai stretched out his hand, collected the gloomy cold and harsh eyes, and chuckled. "Honey, go home." He put his hand in the palm of Gong Si Yu''s palm, and Ji Younai smiles. "Yes." But when Gongsi Yu and Ji Younai, like two innocent people, ignore the chaotic scene behind them and prepare to leave the Palace House and walk towards the gate. A chestnut haired woman in a wheelchair, her face wrapped in a silk scarf, was pushed in by a taxi driver. The taxi driver looked around in amazement. And then I swallowed. "That Excuse me, are you miss Wen Yu''s family? She told me that her home is here. The taxi fee is three hundred and fifty. Who can help pay for it? " Ji Younai saw Wen Yu with no wave in his eyes. However, she looked sideways, but saw the palace Secretary Yufeng eyes suddenly shrink, is shocked and can''t believe. Gong Siyu watched Wen Yu take down the silk scarf with her face covered. The deep half blood face was pale and bloodless, and his clear eyes were on him. Then, Wen Yu gave him a harmless and simple smile. "Brother Siyu, I''m back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 The taxi driver''s surname is Li. If Miss Wen Yu and Wen were not seen sitting in the taxi, the guards outside the No. 1 courtyard of the Palace House would not have let the taxi in. Wen Yu was wearing a shabby Plaid Dress, which was very old. Her chestnut curly hair hung on both sides of her chest, just like the beautiful face of a Western doll. She looked very clever and her eyes were clear. She is quite different from Wenyu, who used to look like a princess. She hates Ji Yunai very much. Wen Yu''s look at Ji You Nai is strange. It''s like you don''t know the reason at all. However, she knew Gong Si Yu, not only knew him, but also adhered to him as always. I rowed my wheelchair and reached gongsiyu. I stretched out my beautiful hand and wanted to touch gongsiyu''s fingertips. But the next second, by Gong Si Yu deep cold escape. "What''s wrong with you, brother Siyu?" As she said, "who is this girl? Why have I never seen it before? " Smell speech, Ji you is secretly frightened, what ghost situation? What kind of style does Wen Yu draw? You don''t even know her? However, when Ji Younai noticed that Gong Si Yu was looking at Wen Yu, his eyes were gloomy and complicated, as if he were watching evil spirits. He was stunned and found something strange. In the hall of the old palace, the ground is in a mess due to the huge broken crystal lamps. Jiang Li was carried upstairs by the palace security guard and went to her room. When Wen Yu came back, only Gong Siyu and a group of servants of the palace family, as well as Pan Zhi, the wife of Gong Limin, saw Wen Yu. "Isn''t this Xiaoyu? Discharged? Are you all right? " Compared with Lu Qingyun, Pan Zhi''s appearance is slightly inferior to Lu Qingyun''s, but it is also properly maintained and still has charm. Virtuous and round, body concave and convex, it seems that people get along well, like a Bodhisattva, there is a red mole in the center of the eyebrow. Wen Yu gently called the second lady of the sound Palace: "aunt Zhi." Then, the beautiful eyes through doubt, "hospital? Am I in hospital? Why don''t I remember? What''s more, how can brother Siyu stay with girls I don''t know? " Pan Zhi, dressed in a black peony cheongsam and a purple cloud silk scarf, hesitated and embarrassed. She looked at Gong Si Yu strangely, as if in fear. She spoke with great propriety and said, "Xiaoyu is playing with aunt Zhi again? You were kidnapped a while ago. You will be hospitalized if you don''t rescue him. Your brother Si Yu is also an adult. He should have a girlfriend. Isn''t it normal? " After a pause, Pan Zhi called for two servants. "Take Miss Wenyu back to her room and have a rest, and then change her dirty clothes." When Pan Zhi spoke, she deliberately lifted the thin blanket on Wen Yu''s legs. She heard that Wen Yu had lost a finger after being kidnapped. But when she opened the thin blanket, Wen Yu''s lost little finger was there intact. Pan Zhi was shocked. Gong Si Yu also saw Wen Yu''s broken finger, which appeared intact. Ji Yunai also saw it. Slightly a Zheng, the bottom of the heart doubt, she just feel wrist a tight, suddenly was Gong Si Yu pull away. "Aunt Zhi, is that girl the girlfriend of brother Siyu? It''s impossible. Brother Siyu has never talked about his girlfriend. Those women who want to get close to him have been chased away by me in a different way. How can they have a girlfriend? " Wen Yu looked back frequently, looking at the figure of Gong Si Yu leaving. Her beautiful eyes were filled with sad looks. Pan Zhi only felt that Wen Yu was strange, as if her mind was not very smart. She had so many troubles at home, and she didn''t pay much attention to it. She sent Wenyu to the private elevator in the mansion and sent her back to her room. - Gong Siyu pulls Ji Yunai into the car. Bai feiran sat in the driver''s seat and asked without expression: "young master, go back?" Gong Si Yu pulled his tie coldly and loosened the top button. Lower the window and inhale. He didn''t answer Bai feiran, but looked at the driver who took the money and was ready to leave. Suddenly get out of the car and head straight for the driver. Ji You Nai sees that Gong Si Yu is so abnormal that he immediately gets out of the car and catches up with him. She didn''t understand. Why did Gong Si Yu see Wen Yu like a ghost? No, he''s not afraid of ghosts? But, it''s just weird. "Hold on." Li driver smell speech, look back, see a handsome boundless but gloomy cold tall man, scared Leng Leng. "Why What''s the matter? " "The woman you just sent back, where did you meet her?" The eyes of the taxi driver are sharp and gloomy. "Me I met her by the road at the foot of Xishan Mountain. At that time, she was sitting in a wheelchair by the side of the road. She was in a daze. I thought she was waiting for the bus, so I went up and asked her. The young lady was very strange. It seemed that she didn''t remember a lot of things. She only knew where she lived and what her name was. I asked her how she went to such a remote place. She said, she didn''t know. "Back in the car. There was a dead silence in the car. All of a sudden, Gong Si Yu, a gloomy and complicated complexion, leaned over Ji Younai''s Willow waist and buried her head in her arms. In a muffled voice, she called: "heart and liver..." "Ah? I''m here Looking at the abnormal behavior of Gong Si Yu, Ji you is confused. What''s up? Burying her in her arms, she looked extremely clingy and worried. "I''ve come across something that maybe only you can solve..." I''m afraid he really doesn''t know how to deal with the supernatural event of corpse fraud without discipline. "What did you do?" Holding Gong Si Yu, caressing his broken hair and patting his back, Ji you is stunned. "I killed Wen Yu." "Oh." Ji you is expressionless, as if the brain has not yet responded to a sentence. The next second, stunned, beautiful eyes wide open! "What do you say?" Kill Who did you kill? "You disappeared that day. I killed Wen Yu to vent my anger." Gong Si Yu is buried in Ji Yunai''s arms, like a loyal German black back, rubbing against, begging for comfort, "and then, you also see, just her..." Come back. Ji Younai quickly digested what Gong Siyu said in ten seconds. Suddenly something came to mind. Drooping eyes, pick eyebrows, just like a pair of big sister, white hands, holding Miyazaki''s cheek. "So, when you took me out to dinner that day, the body you talked about with Bai feiran was Wen Yu''s?" Gong Si Yu is extremely dependent on Ji Yunai. It''s whispering. That appearance, as if showing a trace of depression. Bai feiran, sitting in the driver''s seat, was also slightly surprised. "Young master, we haven''t found the body of Miss Wenyu. You just said that she is back?" "Still alive." Gong Si Yu you you added, "honey, what should I do? It''s up to you this time Gong Siyu looks like I can''t do without you. Stay in the car like this, always depends on Ji Yunai''s arms. Hook lips evil smile. With you, be at ease. It''s nice to have a daughter-in-law mask. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 Gong Si Yu in the car, honestly before and after the matter and Ji You Nai reported. Ji Younai helped her forehead and left Gong Si Yu to pillow her legs. She felt like a headache. "That''s why you injected the injection Ye bing used to kill you into Wen Yu''s body that day, and then she died. After that, you asked your men to deal with her body, because you knew that I was locked in a container full of Royal acid. You were angry. You wanted to have Wen Yu''s body melted with acid. But after that, the body suddenly disappeared, that''s all, Is that right? " "Well." Gong Si Yu lies on her back, pillow Ji Yunai''s soft legs, holding a mobile phone, playing happy xiaoxiaole, with her cross legged with evil spirit, "and sweetheart, did you just see that her missing little finger seems to come out of her own again." "I see it." Dai Mei twisted up. Ji Younai looked up through the window. He caught a glimpse of a window account on the third floor of the old palace house. A man was hiding behind the curtain and seemed to be peeking at them in this direction. The figure noticed Ji''s eyes and quickly dodged. But Ji you can''t get it wrong. It''s Wen Yu. Wen Yu was killed by Gong Si Yu, but she came back intact. Is she also resurrected? And. "Gong Si Yu, Wen Yu doesn''t seem to know me. Have you found out?" "I found it." After that, the suspicious Gong Si Yu added, "I don''t know if it''s a fake or I don''t know. It looks like I''ve lost my memory." After pondering for a moment, Ji Yunai confiscates Gong Siyu''s mobile phone and says, "you killed her yourself, but she comes back from life. There must be something strange in this. No matter whether Wen Yu is really or falsely amnestic, let''s assume that she pretends to be amnesia and wants to come back to revenge you and me. Then you think that she comes back now and pretends that nothing has happened, What do you want to do? If you were her, what would you do? " "If I were her, I would start from the people around us, a little bit of revenge, no one will let go." Gong Si Yu talks down, Feng Mou lengmi, and Ji you are looking at each other for a moment. "Honey, you mean..." Ji Yunai nodded, "she can''t move us, she will move the people around us. If you kill her with your own hands, if she remembers, pretends to be amnestic and bears a grudge against you, she will surely take revenge crazily. At this moment, she is in the Palace House, I''m afraid it is a very dangerous thing. It seems that there are hundreds of people in your old palace family, enough for her revenge?" After a pause, Ji Younai went on to say another way. "Don''t worry about letting her, who is a corpse pretender, stay at the palace alone and face you all? My grandfather is here, Wen Yu. Will you hurt him? " Ji Yunai and Gong Si yu want to go together. "Gong Si Yu, send someone to take Wen Yu away and take her out of the palace just in case. By the way, I''ll find a hidden place. I''ll check what Wen Yu is now, whether it''s a person, a ghost, or a strange one. I''ll find out if it''s a person or a ghost or a monster! " Gong Siyu immediately ordered his bodyguard to take Wenyu out of the palace and put her in the bullet proof car of the Cadillac. Then they left. - Gong Siyu took Ji Yunai to the Xishan Forest Villa where he killed Wen Yu. The bodyguard carried Wenyu, who was bewildered, followed them and entered the basement of the villa. This is where Wen Yu''s life ended. If she is pretending to be amnesia, then seeing this basement will certainly reveal clues. You can''t cheat Gong Si Yu. The bloodstains on the ground have been cleared away. The comatose Wen Yu was placed on the leather reclining chair. In addition to Bai feiran, Gong Siyu let all the bodyguards leave the basement. Ji Younai squats beside Wen Yu. He finds that Wen Yu''s little finger is real. Clearly broken, how can you recover intact? Ji Younai was shocked that Wen Yu''s body was warm and there was no body spot. She began to enter Wenyu''s brain layer with Lingli and read her memory. Ji you is a puzzled discovery. Part of Wen Yu''s memory is missing. Her memory lingered, because she learned that the Gong family had found a fiancee for Gong Si Yu. But Gong Si Yu was indifferent to her. In order to get attention, she ran to Gong Si Yi''s house. After that, there will be nothing. Ji youyou stands up and looks at Gong Si Yu and spits out two words: "alive." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Are you sure she died that day?" "Bai feiran and I are both here. I don''t believe to ask him." Gong Siyu twisted his eyebrows and thought deeply. Things were too strange. "Miss Ji, we didn''t leave until we were out of breath." Bai feiran also has a complicated complexion. "And she really lost her memory." After a pause, the suspicious Ji Younai added, "but I''m not sure whether her amnesia was caused by human or accident. In short, it''s weird."I don''t know why Wen Yu would have "cheated her body". Ji Younai finally had to ask fan Wujiu for help. Although she changed her new mobile phone, Ji Yunai found that the wechat app of the underworld actually appeared in the software column of her new mobile phone for the first time, that is, the chat records were all gone. Open the dialogue window of fan Wujiu. Ji Younai: Mr. Fan! Emergency! Wait online, urgent! Fan Wujiu: say. Ji Younai: a person who is dead and resurrected. He has breath and heartbeat. Without a finger, he recovers strangely, and is half amnestic. It is similar to that when I was dead and resurrected. You say Is it possible? There is no order of exemption from death. Fan Wujiu: name, I''ll check the life and death book for you. Ji Younai: Wen Yu. About 15 minutes later. The news came from fan Wujiu. [fan Wujiu]: it is recorded in the book of life and death that this girl was kept alive for 30 years by virtue of her life magic. How do you know such a person? Borrowing life skill is a kind of evil art which steals ordinary people''s life and grafts them onto others to keep them alive. It damages the moral integrity and is punished by heaven. You can''t use this kind of magic. Do you hear me? If you are found out by the underworld department, you will not have ten lives to die! Ji Younai: can you know who gave her a new life? Fan Wujiu: you have to check it yourself. Ji Yunai, with a heavy face, stood up and looked at Gongsi Yu. "She was used as a magic trick to extend her life for 30 years and lost part of her memory. Now it can be determined that she is a living person and she has lost her memory. However, the question comes again. Who gave her the life? However, no matter who it is, this person must have ulterior motives. We have to guard against it. " Wen Yu''s strange resurrection seems to have made her life once again complicated and confusing. It''s as if there''s a hidden danger. There is a pair of magic claws hidden in the dark, a little bit to jiyunai. Gongsiyu and jiyunai then left. Wen Yu was temporarily hidden in the villa, and she was not allowed to go back to the palace for 24-hour surveillance. And soon after they left. A graceful and startling ghost figure jumped onto the second floor of the villa. Graceful mysterious walked to Wen Yu''s bedside. The mysterious figure returned Wen Yu''s incomplete memory to her. The next second, lying in bed, Wen Yu opened her eyes full of hate. Then. Mysterious figure that rose purple lips sneer. "I''ll tell you, they are not so stupid. They will check your memory and suspect you to be on guard against you. I won''t take part of your memory away. You can''t hide it from the sky." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 Wen Yu slowly sat up from the bed. The angry eyes of the Manchu and Han people flashed with fear of the strange and evil girl who appeared beside the bed. The young girl seems to be young, but she gives people a kind of evil, just like the devil out of the dark. It seems to arouse the deepest fear of the human heart. The whole body was shrouded in mystery. Wen Yu was afraid in her heart, but she had to thank the girl for giving her a chance to have a new life. "Who are you? Why save me. " In a leisurely manner, was wearing a purple lipstick, and a girl with a great evil spirit, with a cold smile on her lips, sat down beside the bed slowly, and scornfully disdainfully cold hum, "who am I, you have not yet qualified to know." A meal, as if looking at their own toys, "as for saving you It was my master who saved you, not me. " The mysterious and strange girl stopped talking and sneered. "If you are killed by your favorite man, your hatred will be like a burning wildfire. Can''t the wind blow it out? To save you and avenge you, but you must be our puppet and work for us. Even if you go back to hell, there will be no turning back. That''s our purpose. " The strange and mysterious girl laughs and stares at Wen Yu fearfully. Wen Yu was dead and dead, holding her pink fist and her nails, which were embedded in her flesh, did not feel pain. A young girl in front of her should even help her revenge, and the price is just to make a chess piece. Wen Yu, blinded by his hatred, agreed. "What do you want me to do for you?" "You''ll know later. Don''t worry." Elegant arrangement of the dress, the girl elegant overlapping legs, mysterious smile. "Are you really going to take revenge for me?" "Naturally, how do you want revenge? Kill kyounai? Kill Gong Si Yu? Kill everyone who''s sorry for you? " Wen Yu''s resentful eyes seemed to bleed. "No! What''s the point if they''re all dead? I want Ji You Nai to be better than dead. I want brother Si Yu to be my man. I want him to have a taste of what it''s like to take away the most beloved person. Then I will torture her and let her die! Then let brother Siyu''s people, his heart, his whole, all belong to me! I have 30 years to live. Enough, enough! If I can do this, I will not regret being reduced to a devil! " ¡°¡­¡­ You want a lot. " The strange girl sneered and poured cold water on Wen Yu. "If you want to kill Ji Yunai, you can''t do it even if you are afraid of death. However, it''s easy to let her live like death. As long as you take back the person you love, naturally, she will suffer. As for the method, you should take good care of your body, continue to disguise, and I''ll tell you later." Wen Yu was shocked. At the moment when the girl was about to leave, she held her dress. "Why do you say that I can''t kill him on my own?" Candidates of yin and Yang officials can not tell anyone about the selection of yin and Yang officials. The mysterious girl, just cold and cold away from Wen Yu, eyes light Yin evil, supercilious. "Just because she is already the same person as me! For ordinary people like you, if we want you to die, it''s as simple as stepping on an ant. You ordinary and ignorant people, who are poor all their lives, also want to reach our level! " Wen Yu couldn''t understand what the girl was saying. But one thing she knew was that, on her own, she would never think about it. However, she does not accept, she hates, she is not reconciled! "May I know your name? I don''t know yet What should I call you? " Strange and unpredictable mysterious girl, looking back, thick and light, such as butterfly wing eyelashes. "My name, you have no right to know, read you pitifully, tell you." "My name is Xiliang. " - the old palace. Jiang Li was thrown down from the fourth floor by Gong Si Yu. Although some people acted as a cushion to avoid her fracture and concussion. However, Jiang Li was not small, and she was scratched in many places by the huge crystal lamp fragments. The whole person was lying on the bed with tears, and she was greatly stimulated and could not calm down. Shen Manqing, the old Buddha of the palace, sat beside him gracefully. See a few servants busy and cooperate with the doctor, cleaning the wound for Jiangli. A moment later, everyone left. Shen man has a blue face and no expression. He looks like an old Buddha in the Qing palace and stares at Jiang Li on the bed. Wearing the emerald jade ring and gold inlaid jade ring, she picked up her orchid finger, slowly and elegantly carried a red tea cup, sipped it with a smile, and said to Jiang Li with no deep meaning: "in the future, if you want to do that kind of frame up, you have to do it without any trace and not be held by others. In this way, all the people will believe you and help you, pear, OK Jiang Li silently wiped tears on the bed and cried silently.She thought that the old lady would be disappointed with her and scold her if she knew about her frame up. However, dark surprised, surprised tears blurred to see Shen Manqing. Jiang Li was puzzled, "doesn''t grandma reprimand me? I did something wrong. " Shen Manqing sneered: "in a rich family, you can''t help yourself. You do these things for yourself. When I was young, I also did them. There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s good. People don''t take care of themselves. Heaven kills the earth. It''s understandable, but your means are still too young. You still need to learn." Jiang Li''s fear at the bottom of her heart dissipated a minute, and she was a little pleased. What a surprise! The old lady is still helping her at this level? "But grandma, master Gong is too terrible I''m afraid it will disappoint you. Suddenly, I dare not go near him again. You can see Just now, I almost died... " "What is pear afraid of? After all, Jiang is still old and hot. Since grandma takes a fancy to you and wants you to be the eldest and youngest grandmothers of the palace family, she will naturally help you. There is no love between the powerful families. As long as you can enter the palace, you will have a long time without Ji Yunai. You are afraid that Si Yu will not be able to move you? " Shen Manqing then sipped a sip of black tea, chuckled, and asked Jiang Li a question. "Just tell Grandma Gong whether you want to go into the palace or not Be my grandson''s daughter-in-law? " Jiang Li''s mind suddenly came up with the horrible, cold and murderous eyes before Gong Si Yu threw her downstairs. Gong Si Yu is terrible, but who is he for? For The one he loves. After transposition thinking, Jiang Li suddenly envied such unrequited love. She seems to have it, too. If you can be so loved by a man, you will die without regret. And she took the lead, the time, the place, the people and all, just the man nodded. She sat up from her side, closed her eyes and was shy. She said, "grandma, what I want" "then grandma will help you, child, don''t be afraid." - after returning home with Ji Yunai. Gongsi Yu, for some reason, is like a German black backed wolfhound. Special adhesion of Ji You Nai, where she goes with which, not leaving. "I feel very bad. In the dark, there is a feeling that many people want to separate us. Honey, promise me, and we will never tell each other, OK? ¡° www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 Luxury apartment in gongsiyu and jiyunai. There''s a blue pool on the top floor with a great view. Around the swimming pool, the lawn is covered with flowers and plants, which is very elegant and beautiful. Ji Yunai is wearing a very sexy bikini with gauze under her legs. She can''t go into the water. She can only wear sunglasses and lie on a comfortable reclining chair, drinking juice. She lets gongsiyu put the fruits into her mouth one by one. Perfect, excessive white skin, in the sun, porcelain white clear light. Listen to Gong Siyu''s gloomy words of worry. No matter what happens, don''t separate, OK? Ji Younai took off his sunglasses leisurely. His black hair like a waterfall fell down on his chest side, and his lips grinned as if the sky and the earth were pale. He glanced at Gong Si Yu, and his lips were soft and crisp: "as long as you don''t let go, I won''t let go." Phoenix eyes fly past, a touch of fear. Gong Siyu held Ji Yunai in his arms, put her on his legs, hugged her tightly, and buried her in her neck. "No, I won''t let go. What I fear most is that you leave me, and for your sake, I will do anything. Don''t you understand? " The fear of Gong Si Yu''s oppressed heart stems from Ji Yunai''s silence. In the end, we should care about a person, to what extent can we be so worried about gain and loss and lack of security? Ji Younai didn''t know that gongsiyu did not have his own. Is really will not live, will not want their own lives, will not hesitate to torture themselves. To make her heartache, so that she can''t leave. With a sigh, Ji Younai embraces the man who loves her like life and never stops dying. All of a sudden, she didn''t understand, what did he fall in love with her and make him so determined? At the same time, Ji Yunai thought of fan Wujiu''s last advice. He is waiting for how far she and gongsiyu can go. And who is the woman who is destined to be with gongsiyu? I thought it was Wen Yu and an LAN, but now I see Ji you is twisting her eyebrows. Is Is it Jiangli? "Gong Si Yu, do you remember one thing I told you?" "What?" "It has been predicted that you and I are doomed to be destitute. The one who can really be with you is not me, and the one who marries and has children with you will not be me." Gong Si Yu thinks of it, and he is displeased. "Do you still remember Zhuge Xian''s lies?" "No, it''s not just Zhuge Xian who said that since you already know that there is the underworld, I don''t want to hide it from you. Lord fan also told me that. Lord Xie said that they are the black and white capricious commanders of the underworld. They can check people''s life and death and see the number of people who have broken their lives. He told me that." After a pause, jiyunai said again. "Do you think I can''t believe it?" Gong Siyu holds Ji Younai''s small hand and sticks it to his cheek. His Phoenix eyes are deep and quiet, and his evil nature is rampant. "I don''t believe in heaven, earth or ghosts. I only believe in myself, you and my heart. In this world, only the weak can compromise, accept their fate, and do things against their own heart. I am not a weak person, and I will only be with the people I love. No one can be disillusioned. " When Gong Siyu said this. The cold Phoenix''s eyes are shining with deep and cold light. The low and cold sound of micro magnetism has a penetrating power that can''t be blocked. Directly on Ji Yunai''s heart. He seemed to be swearing. He is putting his own life on the stake, telling and hearing. His words are absolutely cruel, as if falling into hell, also at all costs, just to be with her. See paranoia to such terrible Gong Si Yu. Ji Yunai bent his beautiful eyes, half joked and joked: "Gong Si Yu, you are so stubborn and terrible. You love me so much. I think that we have known each other for a long time. It seems that It was known thousands of years ago. " when you enter the underworld, you know that any living creature has a past life. Ji you is such a thought, a say, is just a joke. However, she also wondered whether she knew Gong Siyu in her previous life? And she wouldn''t think of it. My own jokes will come true one day. Hearing this, Gong Siyu laughs at himself and is deeply attached to Ji Younai''s neck. Smelling her unique fragrance, she could not resist rubbing on her skin. Once upon a time, he couldn''t believe it. He didn''t believe in love at first sight. We can see love at first sight, clock heart at second sight, mutual promise at third sight, dependence on each other in four aspects Ji Younai''s body, as if there is a can let people sink deep, unable to extricate themselves from the magic, let him as if in the insoluble poison, inseparable, unable to leave.The thought of her leaving would drive him crazy. He once found the reason why aijiyou was so deeply rooted. However, if you love, you can''t have a reason? Love a person, is the instinct reaction, has nothing to do with the reason. - after a day of comfort, not chaos and excitement. The next day. Gong Siyu sent his subordinates to monitor and detain Wen Yu. He called and reported what she had done all day, including drinking water, walking, and saying anything. She told Gong Siyu and Ji Yinai everything she said. After finding no trace of the problem. Gong Si Yu ordered coldly: "keep staring, don''t slack off." Then he hung up. To Ji Yunai''s surprise, Lu Xingze arrived alone at noon. Wearing cool, handsome and uninhibited ray pen sunglasses, sandalwood Buddha card hanging around his neck, and a silver cross necklace, his round inch hair is slightly longer, his handsome and wild face is tired and decadent, and his green beard is not repaired. It seems that he is too busy to eat and sleep, and takes time out of his busy schedule. When Lu Xingze came in. Coincidentally, the dining room kitchen that sends out "bang" to explode. The thick smoke came out from the inside and diffused. Thinking something was wrong, he walked to the restaurant step by step. As soon as he stepped into the restaurant, he saw a skull and head rolling to his feet. Pick eyebrow surprised, lift eyes to see a walking skeleton skeleton, can''t see the road, grope for stiffness to come towards him. "Trouble Please pass me my skull Thank you... " Lu Xingze took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He found that the skeleton in front of him was a puppet, which was probably made by Ji yunnai. He bent down to pick up his skull for the skeleton and handed it to him. Behind him came the dispute between Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu. "I can''t stand it, Gong Si Yu. Let me take a bone apart. I''ll make you a new one. This ghost is determined to cook. If it goes on like this, his home will be fried." "No, it''s not for me. It''s for me." Then, Ji Yunai and Gong Siyu looked at Lu Xingze and asked in unison -- "Why are you here?" Lu Xingze was speechless, silent for a long time. He did not answer the question, "your life has been very wonderful." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 Deep and cold Phoenix eyes, three-dimensional outline. Dazzling, beautiful and evil. Gong Si Yu''s face has the ultimate charm of madness and cardiac arrest for any woman. See Lu Xingze came to his "nest" with Ji You Nai. With a long white finger holding an unlighted Cuban cigar, she leaned on her body with a crooked shoulder of jiyunai, smiling rather than laughing, and being wild and evil. Hearing the sound, thin lips hook smile, eyes light Lengran. "What? Is the road chief jealous? " Lu Xingze is not inferior to Gong Si Yu in some ways. He is a handsome and wild man with totally different temperament. Facing the "provocation" of such a rich and noble childe. His face was cold, expressionless, and his tone was deep, and he could not hear a trace of subtle emotion. "I''m jealous." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Feng eyes of the palace Secretary suddenly squint, and his subconscious possessive desire bursts into his arms. Listen to Lu Xingze and then say. "Ye Bing is dead, but because of the huge losses he has caused and the casualties are irretrievable, I''m busy working outside, while I''m fighting for the two of you and the military, but you''re enjoying yourself in the world of two?" It''s strange that he''s not jealous. The military has received the news that Ji Yunai is still alive. More than once, the military sent people to ask her about ye Bing, Gong Si Yu and Lin Shan gang that night, and ye Bing''s appearance in Wenyu ward to kill him, and the fact that he took Wen Yu away without the consent of the police without saying a word. All of these were settled by Lu Xingze for the two of them. How much has to do with them The evil spirit of Gong Si Yu squints her Phoenix eyes, hears his words, and puts his finger cigar into Lu Xingze''s mouth. "That hard road section chief, if you just want to come and talk to us about this, you can have a cup of tea and go by yourself in a moment." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xingze is too lazy to talk to Gong Si Yu again. Spread out the palm, the silver U disk lying in the palm of the hand, gathered together in front of Ji Yunai. "Ye Bing''s video log contains his daily life in sunset villa and his daily life in virus research. Some of them are very interesting." "Ye Bing is dead. What''s the use of these?" Ji you is indifferent and indifferent. "Ye Bing is a genius for developing biochemical virus, but his spiritual power can''t even be compared with you. You don''t want to know how he imprisoned sun Youshen, and who helped him? Who taught him to suck his soul and strengthen himself Ji you didn''t open up slowly. She clearly remembers that ye Bing told her before she died. It was the most powerful Yin and Yang official who helped him. In this video Any clues? "I have seen the video and found a person with the same identity as you and ye Bing, so I came to see you. Do you want to see what this person looks like?" People of the same status! Yin Yang official candidate! Jiyou must have wanted to see it, but Gong Siyu suddenly opened his mouth. The alert stares at Lu Xingze and suspiciously looks at Ji Younai. "Honey, he also knows you are the one..." Gong Siyu didn''t say "why does he know?" The eyes are not happy. Road Star Ze dark startle, "palace young master also knows?" Ji Younai motioned to Gong Siyu to calm down and pacify him from being jealous. He then explained, "the chief of the section is very clever, and he is a close friend with Fusheng. He guessed that I am through other channels." After a pause, "it''s important to watch the video. There are crucial people in it. I want to see what the most powerful one is. Ye Bing told me before he died that he made a deal with the most powerful one." - their home has an independent and airtight imaging hall. A projector and a huge movie screen. Lu Xingze inserts the U disk into the computer, sets the click to play, and ye Bing''s pale, morbid and unsightly face appears on the huge curtain. In the family imaging hall, Ji Yunai, Gong Si Yu and Lu Xingze sit on black and red leather seats, all staring at the screen. "These video log files are obtained after decryption in Ye Bing''s encrypted private cloud." Lu Xingze said, while pressing the remote control, began to fast forward. Soon there was a picture of Ye Bing developing the virus and experimenting with the dead. In the video, ye Bing''s voice was also heard -- "on February 15, at 3:00 p.m., Y virus was successfully tested for the first time. After injecting the virus, the body No. 789 of the experimental object was revived, and the neurons reacted. However, he was irritable, bloodthirsty and easy to lose control. I will make further improvement." The screen continues to advance eight times faster. Soon. When a woman''s side face appeared in the picture, Lu Xingze began to play at normal speed.Ji you is staring at the side face of the woman who appears on the screen, as well as what she handed to Ye Bing. Hundreds of runes, a chain. The video is audio. It should be a pinhole video. It''s very hidden. - [the following video content] "this is the finished product of Y virus. If you take the box, do not drop it, or you will be responsible for the consequences." "Thank you. Although I don''t know what you want to do with the rune and soul eating chain you want, they should help each other." "Are you really the top 10 candidate?" "Otherwise?" "Why not kill me! I''ll kill one less opponent in front of me "Crushing you is as simple as killing an ant. I don''t care to kill you. If I keep you, someone will come to take your life. I don''t need to do it at all. I like challenging opponents. You are too weak to enter my eyes." Words fall, the mysterious girl in the video, threw a broken silk book to Ye Bing. "Gifts have been numerous since ancient times. There are many ways to obtain infinite spiritual power in a short time. This silk book records one kind of soul sucking method. Learn it well." "You are not afraid, I will bite you back?" The consequence of Ye Bing''s saying this is that in an instant, the mysterious girl, with a terrible force that can destroy everything, is embedded in the wall vividly. In an instant, in the video, the whole laboratory is destroyed and in a mess. "Behind me, I have the strongest backing and a whole dark force. I am not fighting alone. You will not live long. Do everything you want to do during this period of living." When the mysterious girl smiles strangely and shows her face. Ji Younai grabs Lu Xingze''s remote control and presses pause. She couldn''t believe to look at the screen, the age and her age strange mysterious girl. "Is she the best one?" The video can''t be clearer. Across the screen, you can feel the dark and evil breath emanating from this girl, just like the dark and evil breath coming out of the abyss of hell. She is beautiful, but she gives people the feeling of evil in the bones. This face is deeply engraved in Ji Yunai''s heart. One day, they will meet and fight. Then the question comes again. What''s the strongest backing? What dark forces? Behind her The same terrible power, helping her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 Lu Xingze delivers charcoal in the snow. Let Ji You Nai see the candidates of the strongest Yin and Yang officials. However, Ji Yunai just remembered her appearance. "Not afraid?" Before Lu Xingze left, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "judging from the video, her strength is really strong. I''m afraid even I can only draw with her reluctantly, less than half of the benefits. You have made great progress, and your strength has been improved very quickly, but you still haven''t entered the four major realms. She is not her opponent at all." "Don''t worry, don''t panic, don''t be afraid. The mid Yuan Festival is in July of the lunar calendar, that is, in the middle of August. I still have time. Fear will only magnify the fear and be inferior to others." Ji you is leaning against the door, lazy and you disdain the way. In the end, it''s too early to say who lives or who dies. Then, Ji Yunai suddenly thought of something that bothered her and sighed with dismay. "The only thing I''m afraid of right now is the college entrance examination in four days..." Smell speech, road star Ze is slightly surprised, immediately suddenly realize. Yes, how could he forget that Ji you was still a senior high school student in the high school affiliated to the University of science and technology of China. There are four days left for the college entrance examination. Just want to say something again Lu Xingze. All of a sudden, he was interrupted by a frantic crash from the living room. It''s Yue Liuyun who is wailing -- "who can improve my grades in the college entrance examination? I''m the one who can take my life with me!" The cloud really broke down. The total score of the college entrance examination is 750. His total score in the mock exam was only 166. He is really finished. Ji Younai, however, did not take the examination at all. "Take care." Lu Xingze wanted to pat Ji Yunai on the shoulder to appease him. You can see not far away, Gong Si Yu is staring at him like a needle and wheat. He had to stop and leave. Even though the bottom of my heart is pressing an inexplicable feeling for Ji You Nai. But Lu Xingze has propriety, also has the bottom line, once thought to break through the shackles, indicated the sincerity, but he resisted. She already has Gong Si Yu, so he can''t interfere. But if one day, they separate, then perhaps, he still has a chance. But is there a day? - there are three days left in the countdown to the college entrance examination. Because of the need to collect fingerprint information, take photos and a lot of things related to the college entrance examination, Ji Yunai and Liuyun went back to school together. After teacher Zhou died, class E changed to a temporary head teacher. School day, school gate. The elongated white Rolls Royce phantom is protected by two black G500 Mercedes Benz jeeps. Ten bodyguards in black, wearing sunglasses, are waiting by the car. They are divided into two lines. The battle is very big and the scene is frequent. On seeing Ji Yunai and Liuyun running out of the school gate. One of the bodyguards, respectfully opened the door for him. Ji Younai sits in, and the clouds follow. Gong Siyu is sitting in the car, wearing a pair of very stylish black frame anti fatigue glasses. He is looking through the documents in hand elegantly. Bai feiran is sitting opposite him, typing the keyboard on his laptop. Because of Gong Mingyi''s illness, Gong Siyu, who was on strike, returned to Gong''s headquarters and continued to take control of everything. Seeing jiyunai get on the bus, he immediately put down his work. He took off his glasses and pulled out the black handkerchief from his chest pocket to wipe the sweat off his forehead. "What school have you decided to take "DIDU University." "Xiaonai! I also want to go to DIDU University and go to a school with you Liu Yun Chao Ji You Nai shakes his score of 166 points and is excited. Gong Siyu thinks Liuyun is really stupid. Gou lip evil spirit smile, as if deliberately hit him, said: "on your achievements, let''s go back to the furnace and rebuild it. General Yue is afraid to trust the relationship, and the emperor will not accept you." Liu Yun instantly crumpled the score bar into a ball and smashed it to Gong Si Yu''s face. Then he sat down beside Bai feiran and hugged Bai feiran''s arm. He didn''t worry: "my face is white. I don''t care. What can I do?" Bai feiran''s face showed a difficult color, side eyes, "cold mix, no help, next year to test it." Then, Ji Younai takes out his simulated test results and buries them in Gong Si Yu''s arms. "Don''t talk about Xiao Yun. I''m finished. I''ve had so many things happening one after another. My brain may not be enough. My test scores are poor. I don''t even have a score of 700. My Chinese is the worst. My reading comprehension and composition are extremely low..." "Donate a building, and you''ll be put in." "Goodbye. It''s embarrassing to be exposed then. I''ll try my best." That night. In Ji you is the evil complement of Chinese reading theory, crazy brush topic time. Bai feiran went to her study.Still facial expression, but tone, but more peaceful. "Miss Ji, if you can Can you help Xiao Yun find a way. " Ji you is naturally aware that Bai feiran refers to the miserable achievements of Liuyun. But now she is in a dilemma, she is worried about herself. "Xiao Yun has been studying hard every day since he woke up. However, he suffered from two years of nerve drug control and electric shock in the psychiatric hospital, and his brain was damaged to some extent. Therefore, his learning ability is worse than that of ordinary people. He tried his best." The heart knows flowing cloud ceaselessly, Ji You Nai immediately nods, "I will help to think of a way." By the way, I have to help her find a way to do it. After Bai feiran leaves the study. Ji Yunai quickly opened his mobile phone and opened the chat group of the netherworld wechat app. Immediately sent a photo of "I want to cut my wrist with a knife" into the group. Ji Younai: an urgent event! If I don''t help, I''ll die for you! (threat) [lingshiyin]: Bian Wushang Fan Wujiu: you can''t die. Threats are useless. Go away. Jiang Ziwen: fan Wujiu, pay attention to your words. Fan Wujiu withdrew a message. Xie Bian: is xiaoyounai in trouble again? Let''s hear it. Mr. Bai will give you some advice. At this time, a group news attracted Ji''s attention. "Jiang Ziwen" invited "ten palace reincarnation Wang rongqian" to join the group. Ji Younai: sister Qian!!! Why did you come in? Jiang Ziwen: do you know each other? [rongqian]: Mmm, yes, good sisters. Jiang Ziwen: I don''t know. [rongqian]: you didn''t ask! What are you talking about? Ji Younai: sister Qian, there are still three days to go before the college entrance examination. What should I do if I don''t get enough marks! [rongqian]: don''t look for me for such things as exams. You can fight with me. Sister Qian covers you. Bian Wushang: elder brother, the fifth younger brother remembers that there are some great literary masters and mathematicians who are unwilling to reincarnate in the city, or Lend it to her? Bian Wushang is the master of the fifth hall, the fifth Yama and the Lord of the city of futile death. Ji Younai: a literary giant? mathematician? You want me to bring ghosts into the exam room? It''s beyond my imagination. [Jiang Ziwen]: it''s also a way. Fifth brother, borrow her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 The next day. Ji Yunai jumped over the wall and left the school secretly. Meet with fan Wujiu at the appointed place and return to the underworld. At the order of King Jiang, she promised to borrow some ghosts from her to cope with the college entrance examination. However, she is following fan Wujiu to the first city of the underworld, the city of vain death. I heard that the Lord Bian was waiting for her at the gate of the city. Such as the blood of the sun printing and dyeing sky, loess gravel, wind volume sand, the ground is dry and cracked, no grass. From a distance, a city of the dead surrounded by a crater stands majestically in the vast sand dunes. The city of futile death is a city created by the emperor of the underworld for the ghosts who died of the disaster. And the five palace Yama is the ruler here. After the death of those who died in vain, they would be held in the city of futile death until the end of the original destiny in the book of life and death. For example: a person''s destiny is doomed to end at the age of 90, but he dies prematurely when he is 40 years old. Therefore, after death, they will enter the city of futile death, and they will not be released from the city until they are 90 years old. During this period, the undead in the city of futile death can live like a man in the sun. At the same time, they must serve in the city of futile death, and continue to build this city which can stand for thousands of years. Ji Younai''s heart is elated to be able to enter the city of futile death. Because it is impossible for her to forget that her parents, who died in a car accident, were detained here. And Chiang had threatened her. If she can''t become a candidate for Yin and Yang officials, her parents will be affected. She can only be a dog and a pig in the afterlife. This is too much. The magnificent gate of the dead city. The guard of honor stood in silence. On the golden high seat in the center, a demon man in a red robe with golden lotus pattern is lying half reclining, with outstanding demeanor. He is eating grapes, spitting grape seeds and grape skins, and looks like a dandy. Around him carrying his throne, all of them were grape skins. No ghost dared to complain, as if he had been bullied. "How dare you keep the city Lord waiting so long?" "Your Highness Bian, forgive me!" Fan Wujiu salutes respectfully. His words fall, and he clasps Ji Yunai''s neck and forces her to bow. Bian Wushang gave a very arrogant cold hum and immediately waved his hand. Then, his ghost servant walked out with two chains and handed the two ghosts into the hands of jiyunai. "According to the order of elder brother Jiang Wang, I''ll lend you these two ghosts to deal with the exam. After the exam, I will return it. If something goes wrong, you are the only one to ask!" Ji Younai looked at the two old ghosts in front of him, turned his snow wrist and recited the mantra. He put the two ghosts into his Pink Jade soul bracelet. Bian Wushang, the fifth Yama, has always been the closest to Jiang Ziwen. Naturally, he knows the spirit and guile, and knows many things. Seeing Ji you was able to control the bracelet flexibly and freely. He frowned slightly and was shocked in the dark. Then he quickly closed his eyes and recovered to the original state, ready to return to the dead city. However, just at this time, Ji Younai spoke. "Your Highness Bian, stay here!" Face worried, a pair of tangled hesitation, but also had to harden the scalp, reach out to retain. Ji Younai summoned up his courage and took a deep breath. He was so bold that he said, "maybe Not enough! " Bian Wushang hears the speech, his side eyes squint, his posture arrogant, his voice lengthens, and his epilogue is accentuated? What can I do for you? What is not enough? It''s hard. These two Not enough for you? " Ji Younai''s heart is full of panic. After all, Yama is not a fake. She can be killed with one slap. If you can hold a calf, you have to. With her fingers on her fingers, she opened her lips and began to count her head with the Lord of Bian. "Surely not enough! There are a lot of subjects in the exam. Science is divided into language and number. Besides, I need to be proficient in biology, chemistry and physics. Could you give me some more Ji you is a science student. She is only poor in Chinese. She asked Liu Yun for all the above. Not surprisingly. Bian Wushang was very ruthless and said, "no, go away." Ji Younai didn''t obey. He trotted forward, folded his hands, and sold pitifully, "please..." Bian Wu Shang does not give, Ji you is not allowed. There was a stalemate between the two sides, and the atmosphere was once embarrassing. A tall figure, which was illusory and handsome as a God, floated down to Ji Younai''s back. The atmosphere was very strong and the smoke was rolling. Bian Wushang was suddenly shocked, and all the little ghosts around him had to kneel down to salute. Ji Younai''s figure behind him quietly touches his lips with his forefinger and makes a gesture of "Shhh". You bend over, eyes are particularly deep, showing the color of the endless abyss."If I speak to the king of the five halls for you and let him satisfy you, how can you thank me?" Surprised to look back, for a moment, four eyes relative. The close distance makes Ji you step back subconsciously. Collect to the eye bottom startle color, the language is astonishing, "then I call you a father, godfather also can." The next second, the king of Chiang Kai Shek clapped Ji on the back of his head without hesitation. Very penetrating cold hum, thick and cold. "Naughty!" After a pause, he glanced at Bian Wushang, the king of the five palaces. "Five brothers, what she wants, give her." "Brother, are you too indulgent with her?" Bian Wushang couldn''t believe it, "if it goes on like this, it''s ok? You can give her whatever she wants. If you are not so used to people, it will be known by others, and you can return it? " Ji Younai also felt sorry. Jiang Ziwen really more and more by her random, but also connived at her to the end. "Yes! Why? I feel sorry that you are so used to me. It seems that I can''t give anything back to King Chiang. I can''t call him father at most. I can''t do more! " Ji you is full of doubts. Jiang Ziwen suddenly slowed down and squatted down in front of her. The lonely and cold pupil was fixed on her body, without any expression. Just such gaze makes Ji Younai feel blood clotting, breathing pause, scalp numbness and palpitation. "I just hope that if something unpleasant happens between us in the future, you can still remember my kindness to you. If you don''t feel angry and hate me, you can get along with each other like this. That''s all." Ji you didn''t understand why such a ghost looking down upon the human beings, and in the depth of his eyes, there would be a faint sadness and loss. "King Chiang is joking again, isn''t he? If you want to die, you have to die. If you want me to die, I will die in an instant. You are the king. I am a small candidate. How can I be angry with you and hate you? Give me a hundred guts, and I dare not. " Jiang Ziwen said nothing. However, Ji Younai, with his eyes burning like fire, reveals some complex and indifferent emotions. Because of Jiang Ziwen, Bian Wushang has no way out. From the hundreds of thousands of dead in the city of futile death, the ghost of a champion in college entrance examination who died last year was found and directly thrown to Ji Yunai. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 "The Lord of our city has no spare time to find so many talented and talented people who are rich in learning and rich for you. This kid died last year. I heard that he was the number one scholar in the college entrance examination of your people. Let him go to the exam for you. Should he be successful?" The champion of college entrance examination who died last year? This is tough enough! And when fan Wujiu wanted to send jiyunai back to the human world. Jiang Ziwen and he passed by, cold and no temperature of the pupil, showing a terrible cold. "I''m waiting for you at your residence. I''ll take her back. We''ll Continue that day. " Jiang Ziwen stopped, deep and cold, and reminded fan Wujiu that "Ji you is in the human world. What kind of people do you like or who she likes?" Fan Wu''s heart sank, his eyes closed and his head nodded. He knew that this time, he couldn''t hide it from the sky. - sending Ji you is the time to return home. Before leaving, fan Wujiu''s face was complex and deep. Looking at Ji Younai, who had no sense of crisis, he called out coldly: "Ji Yunai." "Lord fan?" "Enjoy the last time. You and gongsiyu may not be far away." It seems to be used to hearing fan Wujiu say so, Ji you is just doodle mouth, don''t care about it. "Lord fan is scaring people again. Don''t listen. I won''t listen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fan Wujiu has nothing to say. Well, he did his best. - in the underworld, heiwuchang leads the mansion. Iron and blood is cold, fan Wujiu, dressed in black, steps into the threshold. Cold twist eyebrows, eyes suddenly shrink! In an instant, I noticed that the whole mansion was enveloped by a frightful atmosphere as cold as hell. My heart was shocked! He shrunk to an inch, flashed between the lightning and flint, appeared in his and Xie Bian''s study. In the sight of the scene, cold eyes dark startled! Two giant ghost servants, covered with dark iron chains, were holding Xie Bian''s body and pressing him to the ground. A huge black iron axe was lying between Xie Bian''s neck. And King Jiang, at this moment, is sitting there. The face is expressionless, the eyes are cold, and there is no temperature. Taste fragrant tea, such as ice like eyes, squint at him, silent, but terrible. "What is king Chiang doing?" Fan wujiuxin raised his voice and asked. "I know why." Jiang Ziwen immediately crushed the tea cup in his hand to the end. The faint voice echoed in his study, "fan Wujiu, tell me who Gongsi Yu is and what is the relationship between him and Ji you. Why did I hear from the two commanders of niutouma yesterday that Xie Bi''An once captured a doctor named ah Tai in the Western Medicine Department of Shenyi Bureau, went to the human world and saved a damned person? And this man is Gong Si Yu, and he, coincidentally, and Ji You Nai Live together? " Fan Wujiu suddenly fell to his knees. There is no airtight wall in this world. The relationship between the Western Medicine Department of Shenyi Bureau and niutoumamian has always been good. And he had never been at peace with bull headed horses. Niu tou Ma Mian must have found out everything, seized the handle of him and Xie Bian, and immediately reported it to King Jiang. Suddenly, Jiang Ziwen was furious and stood up, pointing to fan Wujiu and drinking wildly! "I believe in you so much, but you deceive me! You have known for a long time that Jiyou fell in love with ordinary people in the world of human beings, but you did not report it. If it was not reported by others, when would you still want to hide from this king? " Fan Wujiu squints his cold eyes and does not mess in the face of danger. He can explain. He has an opportunity to explain. He could have put all the blame on him. It is said that Ji you was forced to conceal his sexual life. But in the end, thousands of words turned into a heavy kowtow. Fan Wujiu kneels down, pleads guilty and undertakes everything. "Lord Jiang, all the faults and humble duties should be borne by one person, which has nothing to do with Xiaobai. Please let him go. If you want to be severely punished, it''s better to punish him without help. The humble position is not intentional deception. It''s only because of the complexity of the situation, which is related to the discipline, whether we can live to the Zhongyuan Festival, and whether we can enter the final assessment, we will act recklessly. Please punish him severely!" Once you''re done, you''re not responsible. Struggle, face showing pain. "Black lord, what are you talking about! I will never want you to protect me again "Shut up!" Fan Wujiu had a cold drink. Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were cold, and he went to fan Wujiu. He was arrogant and cruel and asked: "fan Wujiu, you didn''t even have an explanation, so you took the initiative to bear the responsibility? Deceive the king and save ordinary people without permission. According to the iron law of the underworld, you will not only be dismissed, but also be burned by the fire of hell. You will die and your soul will be destroyed! You''re not afraid of it. You still have to bear the responsibility? ""Wrong is wrong! No matter how much explanation, it is wrong! He was ashamed to trust the king of Chiang Kai Shek. He should be punished without fear. He just begged King Jiang not to bring harm to Xie Bi''An, and asked him to remember that he had been loyal for thousands of years without any merit or hard work. Let him go! " It was when Xie Bian and fan Wujiu felt that the robbery could not escape. However, Jiang Ziwen suddenly closed his eyes. The lifeless ghost servant released Xie Bi''An, and helped fan Wujiu up himself. Lengyou sneered: "thousands of years ago, there is no salvation. You can''t bend your mind. You haven''t changed your mind. There''s no explanation or good words. I''m waiting for you to die and die!" After a pause, Jiang Ziwen''s words suddenly changed. "According to the iron law of the underworld, you should be punished for deceiving me, but I also broke the commandment. After all, during the selection of yin and Yang officials, I can''t contact any candidates in private, I can''t force interference in candidates'' affairs, and I can''t show favoritism and Favoritism to anyone. But I''ve made a lot of mistakes because of discipline! My king''s sin is much deeper than yours Fan Wujiu did not dare to look at King Jiang. "Lord Jiang, you trusted Wujiu and Xiaobai at the beginning, and then you dare to give us jiyunai. You must know that we will be tight lipped and will not tell these things out. Therefore, there will never be a fourth person who knows these things!" "So, in this case, even if you and Xie Bian are guilty, I can''t punish you. After all, it''s my king who has made mistakes first." Jiang Ziwen sneered at himself. Hearing this, fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An look at each other. That is to say, no penalty? "Fan Wujiu, please tell me why such an important thing has been concealed all the time?" "There are two reasons. One is that Ji Younai has enough strength to fight with other candidates and send her to the final examination of yin and Yang officials on the mid Yuan Festival. Therefore, during this period, she must not be affected. Anything that stimulates her may cause changes. After all, Ji Yunai''s temperament seems soft, but in fact it is hard." "Second, I was aware of the particularity of King Jiang''s treatment of Ji Yunai. I was afraid that if King Chiang knew that Ji Yunai was in love with ordinary people, he would get angry and intervene in it. During the selection of yin and Yang officials, Lord Jiang could not impose interference on any candidate of Yin and Yang officials. Last time, God and Ji Younai appeared in the hall at night, and his behavior has caused a trial Once the suspicions of the secretary are exposed, not only will King Jiang be in danger, but also Ji Younai will be deprived of his candidacy. All we have done will be wasted, and this kind of thing cannot be allowed to happen in our humble position. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 "Wujiu knows that he can''t hide it any more. He planned to tell the king about everything, but he didn''t want to. He told the existence of Siyu in the palace of King Jiang first. Wujiu was ashamed to trust him!" With a slight frown and a guilty heart, fan Wujiu droops his head. And Jiang Ziwen, proud of cold pupil slowly shrink up, as if not heard, as if thinking cold low. "They Feelings should be good. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If the feelings are not good, how can jiyunai come to you to save a dying man?" Jiang Ziwen''s eyes are complicated and twinkle, "is what the king said right?" "Yes." Fan Wujiu did not dare to hide any more and answered truthfully. The heart seems to have been stabbed by countless sharp swords, dripping with blood. Jiang Ziwen collected his eyes and brushed the loneliness and sadness of his eyes. His voice was cold without a trace of temperature. "When did they get together?" "I''m afraid I knew her when I first found her and brought her back to the underworld." "It''s inseparable, isn''t it?" "King Chiang thought that his humble position had previously imprisoned Ji Yunai in the underworld, so that she was not allowed to return to the human world? My humble duty promised her to save her life. The price was to leave the man completely. But she went back and went back with all her heart and soul. I tried my best. " At that moment, Jiang Ziwen''s heart trembled uncontrollably. Just like his beloved treasure, he was not willing to be preempted by others. He was angry. He regarded it as a treasure. If he even touched and held it carefully, he was taken away by an unrelated ordinary person? Heart cool self mockery: "originally, she noisy to return to the human world, it is because of a man Is this Wang not good enough for her? Or what did I do to make her dissatisfied, so that she didn''t even look at him? " After a pause, his cold eyes were directed at fan Wujiu. "Did you check that man? The book of life and death is the book of marriage. Can he and Ji you be in love? " "Checked, deep love, shallow, no good end." On hearing this, Jiang Ziwen''s cold and arrogant eyes were filled with anger, "deep love? What is love? I don''t want her to love any man except me Words fall, Jiang Ziwen Mou bottom appears to kill the opportunity. But soon, Jiang Ziwen calmed down on his own. He said to himself: "if I want to separate them by force now, Jiyou will certainly hate me. I can''t do it too quickly. I must think of a perfect plan! One is to let Ji Younai leave the man by himself, the other is to let her see the truth, the cruelty, and let her know that only my king is her greatest support and dependence! " Jiang Ziwen seemed to be bewildered, and the dark cold light rising from the bottom of his eyes seemed to make the air form ice dregs. At that moment, fan Wujiu and Xie Bian looked at each other. I know. As soon as the king of Jiang, who was ruthless and unscrupulous by any means, came out in person. Jiyunai and gongsiyu are going to end this time. - Ji Yunai is still immersed in the joy of getting high marks in the college entrance examination. I don''t know at all that the crisis is coming towards her step by step. In the dining room, at the dining table, she released three ghosts hidden in the Pink Jade spirit bracelet. In turn, the great writer, the mathematician and the number one in the college entrance examination. The three ghosts are entangled in the chains of futile death City, unable to escape, they can only wander in front of Ji Yunai. At Ji''s inquiry, she was informed. The name of the champion in college entrance examination is Li Lian''an. The mathematician''s name is Gauss. He''s been dead for 30 years, but his brain is still brilliant. It''s just to the literary giant. She almost broke her chin. "What''s your name?" "My surname is Zhou, and my name is Shuren." The great writer replied in a ghostly voice. Hearing this, Ji Younai, who had just drunk a mouthful of water, was stunned: "Ma Ye! Lu Xun? " As a result, this is what the great literary giant replied. It''s fascinating. "What''s the relationship between Lu Xun and Zhou Shuren? My name is Zhou Shuren. I don''t know who Lu Xun is. I''m full of knowledge and knowledge. I''m sure I can help you get high marks in the exam. He''s Lu Xun, OK ¡°¡­¡­¡± - the night before the college entrance examination. Ji Younai called Liuyun secret to the study, and attached the soul of the number one scholar in the college entrance examination to Liuyun''s body. He said, "if you call on him, he will appear. At that time, you will give the control of your body to the soul, and let him do the test for you, OK?" Liu Yun didn''t ask anything, so he replied, "OK, xiaonai, I''ll listen to you." That night, in the bedroom, in the bed. Ji you is habitually held in the arms of Gong Si Yu. Hearing Gong Si Yu''s low magnetism, he said gently, "tomorrow will be the exam. After the final exam, I will take you out for a tour. I have made an appointment with Lao Feng. Then, he will take aro with us.""Good." "Come on, honey. Even if you don''t do well in the exam, you have me." May she not do well in the exam? - the next morning, the first language of the college entrance examination officially began. Ji Yunai and Liuyun are in the same examination room. Get the test paper and write down your name and admission number. At the same time, Ji Yunai and Liuyun look at each other and smile and call out the literary giant and the number one in the college entrance examination who are attached to their bodies. However, their move, or by several invigilators in the classroom to find out. "The two students, one male and one female, are just the two of you! Don''t make small moves At the moment of calling out the great literary masters, Ji You''s eyes and temperament have changed. Gao Leng is serious and serious, and he is a school of great literary scholars in the period of the Republic of China. Legs overlapping, elegant picked up the pen, began to answer the question. The elegant script of a great calligrapher is extremely beautiful. Until all the way to the end of the question, draw the last full stop. Ji Younai, who was possessed by a literary giant, suddenly stands up with pride, raises her skirt and takes a man''s eight character step, leaving the examination room without looking back. "Classmate! It''s not time to hand in the paper yet! Come back "If I want to pee, I''ll go back." When Ji Yunai, who was possessed by a literary giant, realized that she had entered the men''s room, she suddenly regained control of her body and ran into the female toilet with her face covered. In the afternoon, I have a math exam. Although Ji you is an excellent science student, can there be a big mathematician in the field, and she is not stupid? But in the middle of the problem, Ji Younai found something wrong. Because big mathematicians don''t need to calculate at all, they can write all the answers at a glance. She omitted all the procedures. But in the exam, the problem-solving process is the most important. Helpless, can only take back the control of the body again. Look at the answers written by big mathematicians and write out the process of solving problems one by one. However, because she was sitting in the front row, her amazing speed of answering questions was found by the invigilator. Half an hour after the exam, the other candidates were still answering questions on the first page of the paper, and she had already started to do big questions. Two invigilators came to her side at the same time. One on the left and one on the left. Surround her. "Classmate! Take a good test. Don''t give up. The most important exam in your life. Don''t answer questions carelessly Dare you, the invigilator thought that Ji you was writing blindly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 Two invigilators, one male and one female. Look at the eyes, it is necessary to recognize Ji Yunai as a poor student. Ji you paid no attention to the problem-solving process. Soon, a paper, she wrote a dense. For an hour, the other students were still answering the questions carefully, but Ji Younai had already answered all the questions. The great mathematician was called out to check the solution process and formula for her. After confirming that there is no mistake, Ji Younai lies on the table and has a big sleep. - the next day, I took English and comprehensive examination. In the afternoon, Ji you was the first to rush out of the examination room and leave the school gate. At the gate of the campus, there are all parents waiting outside. There are also some television media and journalists. He was the first to rush out when he saw Ji you. She''s such a beautiful girl student. Waiting outside, ready to interview the end of the college entrance examination candidates of the reporter media, a swarm of bees surrounded Ji Yunai. "Classmate, you are the first examinee to come out of the examination room of the high school attached to the University of science and technology of China. How did you feel about the test?" "Not so much." Be modest. "Is the exam difficult this year? Are you sure you will be admitted to the university you are looking forward to? " Around the eyes of many parents of students, are watching over. Ji Younai was stabbed by the flash light and couldn''t open his eyes. As soon as he was about to squint and answer, he heard a commotion around him. A close look shows that there are more than a dozen bodyguards in Gongsi Island, who have separated the media and reporters and cleared out a corridor. A white slim suit, beautiful boundless, extremely noble. Gong Si Yu, with a bunch of gorgeous pink roses in one hand, walks up to Ji Yunai in front of everyone. He handed the flowers to Ji Yunai, who immediately laughed. He took out a Tiffany blue velvet box from his suit pocket and opened it in front of him. "Gifts." It''s a clavicle necklace with 3 carat heart-shaped pink diamonds. Powder diamond is rare, 3 carats, afraid it is worth millions of market value. Gong Siyu ignored the reporters'' photos and videos, and ignored the countless eyes around him. Slowly and elegantly, she took the necklace out of the box, leaned over and put it on her neck. Then, Gong Si Yu handed a pink customized car key to Ji Yunai. Then he led her to several luxury cars not far away. In addition to Gongsi Yu''s car, the white Maybach, is the bodyguard''s car of Mercedes Benz grand jeep. However, jiyunai was attracted by a pink Rolls Royce phantom. "The car ordered for you on Valentine''s day has just been airlifted to the imperial capital today. The customized version just happened to come to pick you up. Did you like it?" At the gate of the school, hundreds of parents and good multimedia reporters were watching. Two blushes suddenly appeared on the cheek. Holding flowers, Ji Younai is embarrassed to be buried in the arms of Gongsi Yu. "A lot of people are watching..." Gong Si Yu hugs Ji Yunai''s body with a long arm. Phoenix eyes rippling with soft light, hook lips evil smile. "I want everyone to see it and like to be high-profile. Can''t I spoil you?" The picture of Miyagi and jiyonai embracing each other is captured by Bai feiran, who is not far behind him, holding gongsiyu''s mobile phone. The picture is perfectly shot with the pink phantom of Rolls Royce as the background. It was gong Siyu who asked Bai feiran to take it for him. As soon as the photo is finished, Bai feiran gives his mobile phone back to Gong Si Yu. "Young master, shoot well." Gong Si Yu is reluctant to let go of Ji Younai, so he hugs him and takes his mobile phone. Then beauty in the arms, click Open Mobile microblog. The photo was posted on his microblog ID [Mr. Gong''s daily life of pet heart]. And write down the title: celebrate the end of the college entrance examination for daughter-in-law. Ji Younai saw the content of Gongsi Yu''s mobile phone screen at a glance. "Why? When did you play Weibo? " Shocked! They also posted their daily life on Weibo. Would you like everyone to know their relationship? "On Valentine''s day, when you were away from me, I thought you had nothing to do, so I opened this microblog." In full view of the public, Ji Younai seized Gong Si Yu''s mobile phone and got into the car. Liu Yun is not out of the examination room, they have to wait for him. Outside the car, the media was blocked by Gong Siyu''s bodyguard, but did not stop taking pictures. In the car, Ji Younai lies on Gong Si Yu''s thigh and looks through Gong Si Yu''s microblog. A lot of them, it''s just a little bit of their life. It''s sweet.When she saw the pictures of "city center led scrolling screen subtitles" that were photographed by others and praised by Gong Siyu, she was even more flattered to sit up and straddle on gongsiyu''s legs with fingers on her face. "What is this?" There are many subtitle pictures of buildings in different cities, on which are written the words of Gongsi island''s advertisement. She was wildly forwarded, and there were hundreds of thousands of comments, all of which were envious of her. Gong Siyu dragged Ji You Nai''s buttocks, helped her waist, and chuckled: "I can''t find you, nor can I contact you. On Valentine''s day, I wrapped a lot of city center led rolling subtitle screens. My heart said, no matter where you are, as long as you see it, you will come back to me quickly. It''s also a thought for myself to express my missing for you." At the same time, the eyes of Gongsi Island twinkled and buried in Ji Yunai''s arms. Deep in it, he murmured: "I can''t leave you." Listen to Gong Si Yu''s whisper. Ji Younai felt only one heart, which was shaking. She is a little worried about Gong Si Yu. More because of the difficulty between them, but vowed to die, and feel bitter. - soon, Bai feiran received Liuyun and took him back to the car. "Xiao Yun, how was your exam?" At the sight of Liuyun sitting on the vice seat, Ji Younai''s cunning beautiful eyes are shining, leisurely asked. Liuyun is very quiet, not like the usual, sometimes happy to take off, sometimes lack of tendons, sitting there, very rigid, smell speech, his gentle look back, some shy dare not look at Ji Yunai. "Miss Ji, I''m not Xiao Yun. I''m Li Lian''an. This year''s test is not as difficult as last year''s. The whole process of answering questions is very easy. Mathematics should be full marks. I have checked three times in detail, and there is no mistake. Chinese should also have a high score. I have no problem. If I want to do well in the school, I must be able to do well." Looking at his eyes, Ji Younai knows that Liuyun has not regained control of his body. After touching Liu Yun''s eyebrows with his fingertips, he recited a mantra, and took back Li Lian''an''s soul from his own spirit bracelet. Only then did Liu Yun wake up from a dream with dim eyes and asked, "is the exam over? Is it all over? " Seeing that, the most suspicious is Gong Si Yu and Bai feiran. After breaking off Ji You Nai''s small face, Gong Si Yu picked his eyebrows and said, "what''s going on?" Ji You Nai moved his heart like buttocks and rubbed against Gong Si Yu''s hard area. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 He honestly explained the matter of "looking for ghosts to take the exam" with Gongsi island at home and abroad. Ji you is smiling and congeals with Gong Si Yu. He gives a sweet kiss, and his eyes are full of bad smiles. "That''s what happened." It''s hard to bear being provoked by Ji. The eyes of Gongsi island are getting deeper and deeper. Hot lips dry and strong, Ren jiyunai straddles his legs, buckles her back brain, presses her lips, grinds and bites. "Yes, no one else can do it except you." Gong Siyu, who kept on pestering him, was unwilling to let go of Ji Yunai. He warned, "don''t play with fire in the car, or you will be on the right track. Do you hear me?" "Well, good." Some of the kisses were confused and breathless. Ji younaian''s cheeks were flushed, and he felt the eyes of Bai feiran and Liuyun from the front seat of the car. He was so embarrassed that he had to put his pillow on gongsiyu''s shoulder and buried it in his neck. He could not look like a human being. If you are satisfied, you should treasure it. Tap, the voice is very deep magnetic, very penetrating. "The day after tomorrow, Feng Jinxuan and I have an appointment to meet at Nanquan island. I''ll take you on a yacht for a week''s holiday and come back." After a pause, "go back and I''ll let my men pack up. You can see what you want to take with you. Take them all." "Gong Si Yu, do you want to go out and play? I want to go too! " Habitually took off the day throw black beautiful pupil to throw out the window, exposed red eyes, Liuyun a face excited, look at the appearance, even if not take him, he will try every means to secretly follow them together. Hearing this, Gong Si Yu raised his eyebrows and squinted at the clouds, and said coldly, "Bai feiran is bound to follow me to the sea. If you want to go, you have to report to General Yue first. They agree that you will join us, so you can follow." - in the evening. palace asked a Michelin 3-star chef to cook western style food at home. The chef took two helpers. As soon as he entered the house, he was scared out of his wits by the walking skeleton and could not hold the knife. "It''s a robot. It''s electric. It''s not real." Gong Si Yu pulled a bone in his face and locked him in the uninhabited guest room. He immediately gave up the idea of inviting another group of servants to come home. There are "unidentified creatures" at home, and once the scene of destruction of corpses, and there are also weird everywhere. He thought it would be wise not to invite outsiders. This also laid the foundation for Ji Yunai''s five puppets to serve as "universal servants". Gong Si Yu would never have thought of it. In the future, the "nest" between him and jiyunai will become a strange home full of puppet skeleton servants, and will continue to live in all kinds of ghosts and strange things In short, there is no easy and beautiful life. As soon as you enter the psychic Yin and Yang gate, you will feel like the sea. From then on, you will feel comfortable and plain. - in the evening, in the middle of the meal, the doorbell rings. When the old housekeeper asked for leave, Ji Yunai was the first to rush out of the dining room, gallop through the living room corridor, enter the porch, and open the door. "White Lord?" The crescent white robe of Xiujin peony is as white as paint, pale and bloodless, but it is as beautiful as an ancient famous actress. Xie Bi''An, who is clean and thin, forced to smile, "Xiao you Nai, after your examination today, I come to take back the three souls. His highness Bian asked me to take them back." Jiyunai immediately gave three ghosts out of the bracelet to zebion. "Don''t you come in and sit down? It''s not urgent to have a cup of tea, but Where''s black lord? Isn''t it the black lord who comes to look for me Looking at the empty corridor, Ji you is suspicious. As soon as Ji Younai mentioned fan Wujiu, Xie Bi''An did not know how. It seems to be aggrieved, the eye socket says red to be red, looked at Ji You Nai plaintively. "The black lord was punished for me. I should have been punished by thunder for 50 times. He was afraid that I couldn''t stand it. He knocked me out. He went alone and was sent back black and blue. I was heartbroken." "For Why are you punished? " "It''s not because Xiaoyou is you. You cry to ask Bai Ye and Hei ye to save your men. Bai Ye is so used to threatening the people in the Western Medicine Department of Shenyi bureau to make antidote for you. But the people in his Western medicine department are really not things. They can''t even tell black lord and me. Lord Jiang wants to pacify people. The judge has to punish 50 thunder punishments, and he has abolished him for 300 years Cultivation Xie Bi''An made a white silk handkerchief and blew his nose there. If he had not known that Xie Bian was a man, Jiyou would have thought that he was a goblin. For 300 years, I was abandoned because of my own practice. Ji you is guilty from the bottom of his heart. "White master Sorry... ""I don''t blame you. It''s not easy for him to know why. It''s those little kids who are not good things." Xie Bi''An is afraid that Ji you is guilty and comforts her. In turn, with a pity of the eye light, coagulation Ji from is. "It''s just xiaoyunai. Take care of yourself. The next day may be difficult. I''m afraid white and black will die to help you..." Xie Bian left such a sentence and disappeared in front of Ji Yunai. Liu Jiyou was shocked and puzzled in the original place. What is She may have a hard time in the next few days? What''s the best day for her? - in the evening, I have nothing to do. The next day to go to sea for a holiday, the luggage was also packed by gongsiyu''s men. Gong Siyu took out a key to Aston Martin from the drawer of the key to a famous car in his study. He replaced it with a set of gray V-necked, sexy and beautiful baggy short T-shirt, and pulled jiyunai out of the door. "Where is the young master going so late?" Bai feiran asked. Cool refers to Ji You Nai. Gong Si Yu''s evil nature crooks his mouth and says, "teach her to drive." "Don''t send people to protect them?" "No, it''s hard." Bai feiran was a little worried, but he didn''t say much. After all, Ji Yunai and Shao ye are not fuel-efficient lamps. Super sports car''s super powerful engine turbine, huge roar supercharging sound, shocking people. Gong Siyu drove his silver Aston, carrying Ji Yunai, out of the underground garage like an arrow from the dark, and drove toward the Jinji Lake Lake around the lake and mountain highway outside the capital city. In the car, Ji Yunai is in the car of sogong Siyu with his mobile phone. "Aston Martin One-77, limited to 77 in the world, with a domestic quota of 10 units, 60 million yuan, gongsiyu Are you sure you want to take such a rare sports car to practice for me? What if it''s scrapped? " Chewing gum in his mouth, Gong Si Yu''s evil spirit curled his lips, his eyes squinted and his eyes were beautiful and beautiful. He rubbed Ji Younai''s head in a coquettish and evil way. "If you are willing, you can buy a new one if you discard it. It doesn''t matter." What Ji Yunai and Gong Siyu didn''t know Well, the car is really scrapped. Before going to sea for holiday, I thought all kinds of boring night turned out to be thrilling, exciting and almost disfigured. They will never let them go! Gas! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 Jinji Lake around the lake Panshan Road, is a road leading to Jinji Lake scenic area. In the evening, except for the private cars. There are few people, no traffic police and few cameras. At night, insects and birds are singing all the time, and the deep forest is dark. The sports car stopped at the top of the road around the lake. Immediately, Gong Si Yu got off the bus and let Ji Yunai sit in the driver''s seat. After a brief introduction of all the dashboard, button functions, brake and accelerator in the car. Gong Siyu is ready to let Ji Yunai try to start the engine. But when Ji Yunai holds the steering wheel, turns left, mistakenly applies the accelerator to the brake, and puts his foot down It happened that a golden Mercedes Benz sports car flashed high beams, driving at normal speed. It''s just the side of the Mercedes. Hear the crash. Ji Younai''s side eyes, innocent Chao Gong Si Yu blinked his big beautiful eyes, bit the nail cover of his thumb, and said, "I didn''t mean to." Soon, the windows were knocked. Ji Younai lowered the window and didn''t look outside. He was still innocent and innocent. He took Gong Si Yu''s hand, played with his slender fingers, and played with him. The owner of Mercedes Benz sports car is a fat man in luxury clothes. Beside him, he gets off the car together. There is a hot girl in a miniskirt with big red curly hair, which is very beautiful. At first glance, I came to this private meeting to do something indescribable. "Can you drive! It''s all your responsibility! " There was a big chain around the fat man''s neck. When he saw that the driver was a girl, he was stunned. He could see that there was a very beautiful man in the passenger seat, and immediately recovered his vicious appearance. "Don''t think driving a car with tens of millions of cars can exempt you from responsibility! Private or police? " Gong Si Yu sits on his side with an unlit cigar between his left fingers. His Phoenix eyes are full of evil and cold light. When he sees Ji you, he shows his lust for beauty. Slowly, he took out ten bundles of banknotes, about 100000 yuan, from the storage cabinet under the front seat of the car. Then he leaned over and kissed jiyunai''s smooth face. "Honey, wait for me in the car." Ji Younai thought that Gong Siyu wanted to get out of the car with money. What happened? As soon as he got out of the car, he smashed 100000 RMB into the face of the fat man. In the days of money flying all over the sky, he hit the fat man''s eye socket with a fist. "How dare you see my daughter-in-law?" The fat man is full of fat meat, but he is violently pressed on the ground by Gong Si Yu. The blood of the heavy hammer flows to the ground, and there is no room to fight back. "The medical expenses are on the ground. You can collect them yourself." He picked up a bank note from the ground and wiped the blood on his hand. Gong Si Yu gouged out his eyes and scared the silly woman aside. One step three shake, extremely evil, extremely arrogant and incomparably sit back in the car. "Honey, keep going." ¡°¡­¡­ If you beat a fat man like this, will he call the police "Didn''t you lose money?" There are no cars on the Panshan road. On the left is the mountain wall. Outside the fence on the right is the Golden Rooster lake, which is glittering under the moonlight. Under the patient guidance of gongsiyu, Ji Younai drives his super run slowly and leisurely along the Panshan highway section. From time to time, they can see one or two private cars parked in the dark on the side of the road. As soon as the car goes up and down, the vibration is very frequent. There is fog on the windows and fingerprints can be seen. Out of curiosity, Ji Yunai asked when he was driving the fourth circle around the winding mountain road. "Why do those cars shake themselves?" Hearing the speech, the eyes of Gongsi island are bright and deep, like thick ink that can''t be changed. Ji Younai stopped the car on the side of the road and said, "listen! There are women shouting! Just stay in bed with us every night... " As if Ji Younai understood something, he immediately covered his mouth. Thin lips curved hook a charming arc, Phoenix eyes evil shallow hidden smile marks. "Well, they''re doing what we love to do every night, just in the car." As the color of her eyes grew deeper, Gong Si Yu leaned over and hung Ji You Nai. She lifted up her jaw and pecked Ji You Nai''s lips fiercely. She was enchanting and murmuring, "do you want to try? In the car? " Snow colored earlobe dyed pink, Jiyou is extremely ashamed. But as soon as he got up, he quickly took out a black pistol without a load from the silver cabinet where he had just taken money from gongsiyu, and put it against the temple of gongsiyu. She saw the gun when Gong Si Yu took the money. "Don''t I want face?"Evil pick eyebrows, shining Phoenix eyes, coagulate excited dark light. Being pointed at the temple by her own woman, Gong Siyu is not only not afraid, but also happy. "Personality, I like it." After a pause, he slowly held Ji Younai''s snow wrist and gently took back his simulation gun, "honey, I think, how to do?" Words fall, Gong Si Yu hid a gun. The evil spirit of the smile Charms people, enchanting the soul to the extreme, holding Ji You Nai''s catkin, touching the root of his hot and unbearable. Just as Gong Siyu wants to use his "beauty" to seduce Ji you, who is unable to resist his own capture, inexplicably, five black Maserati surround them. The pupil is suddenly cold, the eye light is gloomy. Gong Si Yu was disturbed by the interest, suddenly black face. However, a dozen men in black came down from the car with a big iron stick in their hands. When they started to smash their cars, Gong Siyu''s eyes were cold and terrible. "Honey, drive! Rush out Ji Yunai did not hesitate, and whether he was a novice or not, when he heard the "clang", an iron bar had already hit their car. He started the super run by voice control, and with one foot of the accelerator, he speeded up in an instant. He ran into the car surrounding them and escaped from the encirclement. "What''s the situation? Is it the man who just called from the fat man? Is revenge coming? " "No, the market value of the car that the fat man drives is only one million yuan. Just now, any one of those five cars went up to 200 W. that fat man is not so capable." The roar of the engine was jarring. The silver Aston Martin, as if with wings, galloped along the mountain road around the lake. Ji you is not able to drift. Several times, the car left its tail and hit the guardrail. Soon, the five Maserati sports cars in the back caught up. Seeing that he was about to be overtaken, Ji Yunai again installed several guardrails, and the car was almost abandoned. In a hurry, she turned on the open button of super run. "For what?" "Give me the gun." "The gun is a fake. It''s imitation. It contains silver bullets. It can''t kill people." "Give it to me. I have a way to do it once and for all." Ji Yunai took the gun. "You''d better drive the car, my road killer." For a moment, I looked in the rearview mirror. The five cars in the rear are going to hit the rear of their cars! The roof of the super run has been fully opened. Jiyunai quickly untied the seat belt, holding the imitation silver bullet gun, jumped up, and was neat and unrestrained, and a backward somersault. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Neat and unrestrained after a somersault, beautiful horse tail long swing, in the air delimit a wipe of arc. "Bang bang bang bang" three shots in a row. The silver bullet hit the car tire that was chasing them, because the speed was too fast. Three Maserati with broken tires, one, overturned directly, nearly smashed the guardrail and fell off the cliff. One, stepping on the emergency brake, can hit the cliff, the gravel rolled down, directly smashed through the windshield, the driver was hit unconscious by the gravel on the spot. One, hit the rear end of the accident into the cliff, the front of the car was destroyed. The two cars that followed, after making up two shots in jiyunai, broke the tire and collided in a series. More than a dozen people in the car were injured to varying degrees. Ji Yunai walked slowly to the nearest overturned car in front of her. She kicked the door of the car and pulled a broken man out of the car. Stepping on his "dog''s head", Gao Leng asked, "who sent you?" Not far behind him, Gong Si Yu stopped his car and walked in the cold. It was just then. Behind him, a man staggers out of another car. With an iron bar in one hand and an unknown liquid bottle with the cap opened in the other hand. A quick attack came from behind Asahi. Seeing that bottle of unknown liquid was about to be poured into jiyunai. The kick is more than ten feet away from Yuji. "Yi La" a sound, pouring out of the liquid splashed to Gong Si Yu''s small arm. Instantly corrode the skin, showing ulceration. Gongsi Yu''s eyes were cold and overcast. He picked up the iron bar on the ground and smashed it fiercely and madly to the brain of the man who spilled corrosive liquid in chaojiyunai. He knocked dozens of times fiercely. Ji Yunai was also angry. Heartache pulled Gongsi Yu''s arm, corrosion fester a piece, the skin has no. In an instant, her eyes were shining fiercely. She saw another person rushing out of the car with an iron stick and corrosive liquid. She stepped forward to avoid the attack, snatched the iron bar and swung the bat like a baseball bat, hitting the head of the attacker like a baseball bat. For a moment, on the hillside section of the road around the lake and mountains, five accident vehicles stopped there. On the ground lay a dozen or so people who had been beaten by Gongsi Yuhe and jiyonai. At the same time, Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu also discovered something. "Honey, they''re here for you." "I found out, too. Throw acid on me? You want me to be disfigured? I don''t seem to have offended anyone except your old lady and Wen Yu. I don''t think I have offended anyone. It''s not like men do this kind of insidious means. " Jiyunai and gongsiyu each hold a bottle of corrosive liquid in their hands. One by one, spilled to the man who fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. For a moment, there were howls and cries. "So I told you that no harm should be done to others. Should we be rewarded?" When he poured the corrosive liquid on a man''s face, there was not a drop left. Jiyunai sneered and sneered. "Come on, who told you to do this? If you don''t, I''ll pour it into your mouth." Holding the mouth of a man who was black and blue, Gong Si Yu was extremely cruel. He tried to pour the corrosive liquid into his mouth. He heard the man cry out: "young master, please spare your life!" The men didn''t say who ordered them to do it. But when Gong Si Yu heard the man call him "young master", he was suddenly cold hearted and understood. "The old lady called you to ruin her face, didn''t she?" "We can''t say that." "Well, drink." Eyes cold, no temperature. Without blinking his eyes, Gong Si Yu poured the whole bottle of corrosive liquid into the man''s mouth. After hand, regardless of the arm was corroded, the pain unbearable, he returned to the car to take the mobile phone, called Bai feiran. Half an hour later. Bai feiran got out of the car. In my eyes, I saw Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu, squatting on the side of the road with blood on their bodies, but not theirs. They looked at him coldly. The wound on Gong Si Yu''s arm was urgently treated by Ji Yunai. He poured mineral water on it and tied it with a handkerchief for the time being. "Send these people back to the palace and the old house, throw them in front of the old lady, and tell them a word. Next time, don''t think she is my grandmother. Treat her with her own way. I will let her taste the taste of being drenched with acid." Bai feiran then sent the twelve people to the old house of the palace and the old Buddha in front of him. And tell Gong Siyu''s words to the truth -- "old lady, people are doing things and watching the sky. The young master said that next time, you may also taste the taste of being drenched with acid. Don''t be hard for the family, leave some affection for the family, and you will see each other in the future."After Bai feiran left. With Jiang Li''s help, Shen Manqing was sent out, but her face was destroyed. She was unconscious, and her face was terrible. She fell down in front of her. Tieqing''s face was cold, fearless, and faintly cruel. "Granny, is master Gong so cruel that he even threatens you?" On Jiang Li''s face, where the glass was broken, there was still adhesive tape attached to it. He could not help but feel a sense of fear for Gong Si Yu. "Oh! I brought up Siyu since I was a child! He has learned all my methods. He has gone too far to push him to the bottom line and threaten me in turn. I expected that After a pause, Shen Manqing looks at Jiang Li with expectation. She patted the back of her hand: "OK, pear, the first road that grandma paved for you has become. Go, now go to find Si Yu and betray me. Go tell him that I planned all this. I want to destroy Ji Yunai''s fox like face! To lower his guard against you "Granny, is this really feasible?" "That''s my grandson. I can''t understand it better! Just do what grandma says Under the guidance of the servants of the palace family, Jiang Li left the old house of the palace family and went to the residence of jiyunai and gongsiyu. On the way, she had to be convinced by his terrible calculation. He first ordered the palace family to go down and destroyed Ji Yunai''s appearance. Then, by means of Gong Si Yu, we will find out who was in charge of it. We will be furious and threaten the old lady. Then she was asked to go to gongsiyu and sell the old lady to win his trust and reduce his sense of preparedness and disgust. The series of routines are all in the old lady''s calculations. When Jiang Li arrived at the gate of gongsiyu and jiyunai''s home. Take a deep breath, and then pretend to be sick, worried and urgent. But when I saw her open the door. It''s a skeleton. That kind of body has no flesh, only skeleton. When they can walk, move and talk. She gave a cry of fear and then fainted. A Gu is strange and silly, and he scratched his head rigidly. "Ah Gu is so terrible?" "Ah Gu, who''s here?" Jiyunai''s voice came from the living room. "A woman, scared dizzy, do not know, a Gu want to drag in?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 Gongsiyu''s arm was burned by corrosive liquid, some seriously. In the living room, Ji Younai''s face was distressed and his face collapsed. He was treating the wound for gongsiyu. After detoxification, he saw that the wound seeped and looked ugly. He ran into the bedroom and took out Yuji ointment. This is the last jar. If you think about it, it''s impossible. "It''s just a minor injury. I''ll save it for later use." "No, it''s ugly to leave a scar in such an obvious place on the arm." On the top of the jade paste, he applied it on the arm. It doesn''t hurt at all. At this time, a bone heavy, slowly dragging a woman''s body, to the living room. But because of too much force. A bone directly connected to the scalp and pulled off a large amount of long hair on the woman''s head. Empty dark eye socket, look at the hair on the hand. A Gu scratched his head stiffly and looked at Ji Younai. His tone was very aggrieved. "A Gu accidentally pulled her hair off, and she was bald. This is What to do? " Ji You Nai and Gong Si Yu subconsciously look at the woman who faints on the ground. They all raise eyebrows in surprise. "Jiangli?" "What is she doing here in the middle of the night?" Looking at the long hair with scalp in a Gu''s hands. Ji Yunai stood up and went to Jiang Li. Squat down and look at her bald spot. Then he took some glue and stuck it back to her. "It''s the master, so that when she wakes up, she won''t blame bone." A bone stiff clap hand bone, clap, happy way. - Jiangli was awakened by baifeiran. Lying on the ground, she swept away the water stains on her face in panic. When you opened her eyes, she saw Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu sitting on the sofa in the living room not far from her. Two people have no expression, pupil no temperature, high cold staring at her. Her back was chilly and she was afraid. Ji you is holding his arm, coldly leering at the river pear and laughing: "do you still have the courage to come here Gong Laofu sent someone to destroy Jiyou. Gongsiyu was already in a rage. Bai feiran was sent to warn him, but Jiangli came to their house. Gong Si Yu''s cool and cruel handsome face was completely dark for a moment. Xie Leng sneered and said coldly: "it seems that you were thrown down from the fourth floor that day. You didn''t fall to death, no fracture, no brain and memory. Would you like to come and die again?" Jiang Li''s heart gave birth to a touch of fear, subconsciously soft feet, slightly shaking, palpitation. And the talking skull I saw just now when I opened the door Jiang Li looks around in horror and finds no trace of the skeleton. Had to touch the heart, forced to suppress the bottom of my fear, forcing myself to calm down. "No No, I''m here to tell you something... " Hearing this, Ji Younai changed his sitting posture, with his legs raised, his cheeks lifted elegantly, and his cherry lips curled with a beautiful radian, "what can I tell you? You don''t want to tell me You don''t want to go into the palace, you don''t want to find a supporter, you don''t want to marry into the palace, marry Gong Si Yu... " Ji you is eager to speak but stops. He takes out his ears and blows his little finger gracefully. "I remember the last time I was in the palace, you confidently told me quietly that the man''s heart beside me may also be yours. Don''t you want to rob me? Why did not a few days later, so counseling, to show weakness? Or do you have another plan to change the way to deceive us, so as to lower our guard and win our trust? " "Honey, is that what she told you?" Gong Si Yu''s eyes are gloomy, and he looks at Ji You Nai nervously, "why don''t you tell me?" "I forgot." The innocent blinked at Gong Si Yu. Jiang Li was surprised at the bottom of her heart. She seemed to underestimate Ji You Nai completely. According to Mrs. Gong''s plan, she should now start trying to lower their guard against her. But now it seems that there is no play at all and it is very difficult to do so. And she is also more and more unable to see Ji Younai. Not only because she seems to be able to control people''s hearts, but also because Jiang Li feels that Ji Yunai is also terrible. But Jiang Li is by no means a simple minded person. In the face of danger, her eyes immediately floating with crystal tears, a group of weak Liu Fufeng, some sad appearance, lifted her eyes to Ji Younai, did not answer questions, and her words were full of fear. "Miss Ji felt that if I was thrown down from the fourth floor by such a terrible man, would I have the life and courage to approach him? I almost lost my life. Can I still do those things that I want to replace you to enter the palace and marry master Gong? " "I''m not you. How can I know? Can an distinguish black and white? What you say is what you say. Or I''ll take out your heart and see if it''s black or white? "Smile did not reach the bottom of the eye, Ji You Nai Tuo cheek, voice delicate and quiet ran. But obviously listening to like a joke, it makes people feel afraid. Jiang Li''s lips trembled. She really felt that Jiyou would do such a crazy thing! "Miss Ji is joking. I have no eyes, I don''t know how much I am. I just want to rely on the old lady''s love for me, trying to enter the palace, trying to win over the hearts of the people, trying to get close to master Gong. I apologize to you. I''m sorry..." Jiang Li stands up aggrieved, then walks to Ji You Nai and kneels down to Ji You Nai directly. The wet hair dripped and the expensive wool carpet was wet. See namely, palace division island is cold and merciless, the bottom of the eye has no temperature with the toe to point to the marble floor tiles on one side. "Kneel down, kneel there, and don''t stain my carpet." "I''ll give you a minute. If you''re here just to say such nonsense, I''ll let Bai feiran throw you into the entertainment club, so that you can taste the taste of ten thousand people riding." Jiang Li can''t believe it. She looks at Gong Si Yu in fear and shock. She did not understand how terrible gongsiyu was. Can you first throw her downstairs, and now sneer and say, to send her to that kind of dirty place? The dog crawled down on the cold marble bricks. Jiang Li''s body trembled uncontrollably. She thinks Gong Si Yu is a devil! But at the thought that Mr. Gong is on her side, Jiang Li has confidence again. "It''s been 20 seconds." Gong Siyu stares at his watch and reminds him coldly. "It''s granny Gong! It was granny Gong who asked me to come! " "Go on." Gong Si Yufeng''s eyes are cold and squint, and her cold pupils are staring at Jiang Li''s face. "Grandma asked me to betray her, pretending to run to you and tell you that the night of Jinji Lake was planned by my grandmother. She wanted to ruin Miss Ji''s appearance, and then let me expose her plan, so that you can reduce your sense of preparedness and disgust against me, win your trust, and then try to use means to completely disintegrate your relationship in the near future Let me be the eldest and youngest grandmother of the palace family. " The easiest thing to get through is not to cheat, but to tell the truth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Jiang Lixin knows the terrifying shrewdness of Gong Si Yu. If it''s just according to the old master Gong''s plan. She simply told Gong Si Yu that the old lady wanted to persecute Ji Yunai. He would never believe her so easily. And Jiang Li did not dare to cheat Gong Siyu. She cherished her life. Let''s go ahead and tell the whole story. After all She didn''t say a lie. Gong Siyu didn''t believe it, did she? As long as he believes it, the first step of the plan will be successful. "But master Gong, I''m afraid. I was lucky to be thrown downstairs by you last time. I was saved. I can''t risk your life to lie to you again. I''m telling you the truth." Jiang Li''s eyes glistening with tears are full of honesty. He wanted to tell Gong Si Yu and Ji Younai everything he knew. "I''m going to move out of the Palace tomorrow and return to live in the Jiang family. The man in the capital of the great emperor is not dead. Jiang Li is not the only one who must be the master of the palace. I also know that it''s not sweet to be forced to fight. Before that, I was obsessed by ghosts and delusions. I want to enter the palace house with the help of Granny Gong Gong Si Yu sits on the sofa, the grain silk does not move. In his arms, he hugged jiyunai, who was leaning on his chest. A hand on the armrest of the sofa, cold looking at Jiang Li, that dark cold eyes, let people back hair cool. Suddenly, he crooked his lips and sneered, "finished?" "That''s it." Jiang Li''s eyes did not dodge and looked at Gong Si Yu with a clear conscience. "What are you doing on your knees? Go away. I don''t want to see you. " The eyes of Gongyu slowly rise and fall, without a trace of coldness. It''s completely unpredictable. What''s on his mind. When Jiang Li left the desert, he was stopped by Ji Yunai. Leaving gongsiyu''s arms, she suddenly came to Jiangli behind and clasped her shoulder blade. "You What do you do? " Jiang Li was startled. Looking back, she had dark and weird eyes on shangjiyou. Ji Younai suddenly put his hand on her head. In a few seconds, she was released. "It''s OK. You''ve got tea on your head. I''ll help you get it off." Spread out the palm, just as Ji Younai said, the head of Jiang Li was stained with tea. When you get to the entrance. Jiang Li always thinks that Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu live in a strange home. I looked around for a few times. Suddenly, I saw that skeleton was hiding in the dark corner, peeping at her secretly. The horror is, it is still waving at her! Jiang Li almost ran away from the door! In the elevator, Jiang Li, shivering, tearful. Grab their hair, but panic found that a large part of their scalp, connected to the hair, was pulled down by her! "Why? Why is that so? " - "she didn''t lie, it was true." Ji Younai sits back on the sofa and stares thoughtfully at the huge circular fish tank in the living room. Although she will not believe Jiang Li''s words, but she read her memory, it is true. And Gong Si Yu seems not surprised at all. Turn on the mobile phone, click on a monitoring software, and play a recording to Ji Yunai. And play the recording. It turned out to be the conversation between Mr. Gong and Mr. Jiang Li. - [OK, pear, the first road that grandma paved for you has become. Go, now go to find Si Yu, betray me, and tell him that I planned all this. I want to destroy Ji Yunai''s fox like face! To lower his guard against you! ¡¿ gongsiyu''s elegant overlapping legs recline on the sofa, smiling rather than smiling, with dim pupils. "When I sent those people back to the palace, I asked Bai feiran to throw a monitor in one of their pockets. I just wanted to hear what the old lady would say when she saw that her men were half dead and half alive, but I didn''t expect that I heard that." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji you was speechless. He knew it for a long time. "I just didn''t expect that Jiang Li was really scared by us. She didn''t dare to lie. She told us all her grandmother''s plans." "People''s hearts are daunting. Sometimes, the truth can win the trust of others." Ji you is holding his arm and murmuring as if thinking. "Yes, she should be naive to think that as long as we tell the truth, we will believe her, completely change our outlook on her, reduce our defenses, and let her have a good chance in the future. Unfortunately, sweetheart, the more she tells the truth, the more I think her mind is deep. After all, when she comes tonight, she would have made a fuss." Ji Younai suddenly felt that Gong Siyu was right."If I''m her, I really want to stay away from you, away from the palace family, and I don''t want to climb the dragon and the Phoenix, I should leave directly, instead of going around in such a big circle, running to our house and talking a lot of nonsense with us, crying, kneeling, acting like the real thing." Listen to your speech. Gong Si Yu suddenly twisted his eyebrows and suddenly turned his words. He was a little nervous. He held Ji Younai''s small face. "You can''t stay away from me, do you understand me?" "Let''s make a comparison..." Ji Younai was helpless, "what shall we do next?" "Watch the change, enjoy the fun of going out on holiday, whatever they do?" After a pause, Gong Siyu''s baby hugged Ji Yunai and held him in his arms. He said with a low, hoarse smile, "only stupid people who have no brain will believe it. They just want to create misunderstanding and try to break us up. Do you think I will give them a chance to separate us?" Around the waist of Gongsi Island, I raise my delicate face. "I''m afraid that the old lady has too many means and too deep a routine, and we will fall into the pit by accident." "I''m not afraid. I''m on guard." - when Jiang Li went back to his old palace, he was full of tears and ran back to his room. When Shen Manqing enters her room. Jiang Li was shivering in the quilt. "Pear, are you back? What''s the matter? " Jiang Li, suspicious, poked a head out of the bed and said, "grandma Master Gong and Ji you are the family. There are ghosts Jiang Li pinched her fallen scalp and hair. "You see, my hair was caught by a ghost!" Shen Manqing twisted her eyebrows. She didn''t understand that Jiang Li was still good when she went out. How could she come back like this. And started talking nonsense. Jiang Li was so frightened that she had a high fever that night and clamored to go back to Jiang''s house. In the morning of the next day, old Buddha Gong had no idea. He personally sent Jiang Li back to the Jiang family. After hearing that the Jiang family was not very good to Jiang Li, he gave him a strong hand. He let the Jiang family know that Jiang Li is the future granddaughter of her palace family and should not be ignored. And Jiang Li went back to the Jiang family. On the same day, it was introduced into the ears of Gongsi island. Gong Siyu knew that things could not be finished so simply. Before taking Ji Yunai to sea for vacation, he sent his staff to closely monitor the Jiangs and gongs'' old houses. When there was any disturbance, he immediately reported it by satellite phone. The next day, early in the morning. Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu got up early. Because they made an appointment with Feng Jinxuan and arrow. At three o''clock in the afternoon, they joined Nanquan Island, the southernmost part of the country, which is close to the border line. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 Nanquan island is the southernmost tropical island in China. It is adjacent to the international sea. Although the navy is stationed on the island all the year round, it is a rare resort with beautiful scenery and boundless coastal beauty. Just this time. It is not a holiday on the island. Instead, they are going to drive their own yachts to sea. A week''s carefree life in the sea. "Sunscreen Mobile phone charger ID card Sunglasses... " Ji you is in the bedroom to check whether there are missing important items. Then he stood in front of the huge floor mirror on the side of the master bedroom and looked in the mirror. The light green print one line shoulder lotus leaf edge beach skirt is very beautiful, refined and beautiful will be long hair loose into a fishbone braid, hanging on the side of the chest. Kyounai in pink sunglasses. Touch the neck, suddenly feel that the neck seems to lack of decorative ornaments. Think about whether to go to the cloakroom to pick up a necklace or a small pendant to wear. Turn around, not a few steps. Somehow, she stepped on something under her foot. Look down. The beautiful eyes slightly squint and pick it up thoughtfully. It is a pair of "blood jade" and "spirit jade". If these two pieces of jade are separated. One piece will turn blood red. A piece of jade will turn into a brilliant green jade. If combined, it will become a pure and flawless runbai, the best millennium jade. This was Gong Si Yu in the past because she was afraid of ghosts. It''s specially made from Zhuge Xian. It can ward off evil spirits and suppress ghosts. It has been proved that the ordinary ghosts do not dare to get close to it, and they will avoid it one after another. But since she was completely afraid of ghosts. She never wore it again. All day long, he hid it in the old sandalwood box in the study drawer. But what we don''t understand is. Why does it suddenly appear at its feet? Xuelingyu would run around by himself, which had happened before. Ji Younai clearly remembers that the first time she left gongsiyu and followed fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An back to the "devil training" of the underworld, the blood spirit jade appeared mysteriously at her feet. At this moment, it also strange from the study drawer out, appeared at her feet. Does this thing have long legs? Just when Ji Yunai couldn''t understand and was about to lock guilingyu back into the drawer of her study, she suddenly heard a soft and ethereal voice, full of discontent and threat -- "Yugang is ready to match your skirt, do you want to try it? I can go with you... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hell, who''s talking? "Don''t doubt, bow down, your grandfather. I''m talking to you." Ji You Nai picked his eyebrows and bowed his head. He was a blood spirit jade. Its whole body covered with a moist white luster, flash, flash. "Yes, I woke up after a sleep, and you have become so powerful." Ji Younai was not much surprised. Her black flute was so mysterious that it was inevitable that there would be jade spirit in this kind of jade of thousand years old. "If I go out without you, what can you do with me?" "I can''t. I''ll stay with you all the way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ll pinch my fingers and calculate that if your trip is not smooth, you will be in great trouble. It''s good to take me with you. I can protect you." "How do I think you want to go out with me?" "Believe it or not." Ji you was just about to say something when Gong Si Yu called outside the master bedroom and the living room. "Honey, if you''re ready, I''ll wait for you." "Just come!" Ji Younai is very "cooperative" and puts the blood spirit jade into his pink LV handbag and runs out with her skirt. bag, also can make complaints about blood Ling Yu dissatisfied. "Let you wear it around your neck, not in your bag." "It''s good to take you with you. Be content. Shut up!" Ji Younai murmured to his bag. Yu''s words are not on her spirit. What goes to sea will be in great trouble. She''s seen the weather forecast for nearly a week. It''s sunny! The most dangerous thing on the sea is rainstorm, tsunami and big waves. May we encounter these on sunny days? - take a private plane from Gongsi island for three hours. At 10:00 p.m., jiyunai and gongsiyu, as well as Bai feiran, Liuyun, and a dozen escorts on board the ship, arrived at Nanquan Island, a beautiful island surrounded by the blue sea. At Nanquan Island, where the luxury yacht berths. Ji Yunai met the super private yacht eclipse on Gongsi island.There are a lot of tourists taking pictures in the background of this super private yacht. You can also hear the tour guide''s introduction. "This private yacht, the eclipse, is a luxury private yacht built by the German shipyard Blohm + Voss. The owner is the successor of one of the top domestic giants. I can''t disclose the specific name because of the confidentiality agreement. However, the yacht is one of the top ten private yachts in the world, which costs about 340 million euro. In addition to luxury facilities, the yacht is also equipped with radar and missile defense system, close range weapon identification system and other security and defense facilities. In addition, all guest rooms are equipped with bulletproof glass, which can be said to be extremely luxurious. " At this time, listen to a tourist in that coax ask. "Can we take a boat tour?" The guide was very responsible for the answer: "sorry, because it is a private yacht, no boarding." "Is this boat available for hire?" "This is to be discussed with the owner of the ship." Gong Siyu, wearing sunglasses and holding Ji Younai''s hand, held her in her arms to avoid the crowd in the harbor. Under the escort of the bodyguards, Bai feiran and Liuyun directly boarded the boat. "Guide, didn''t you say you couldn''t get on the boat? How did the group get up? " The female tour guide''s eyes are fixed on the elegant and noble back of Gongsi Island, as if forgetting to breathe. "That should be the owner of the yacht I saw his profile on the last yacht voyage... " - private ownership of yachts is regarded as a symbol of life taste and social class. Gongsiyu has such a luxurious super yacht, which shows how terrible his financial resources are. The bodyguards accompanying the boat took all the luggage of gongsiyu and jiyunai into the yacht master''s room. They are arranged by the servants on board, stacked one by one and stored in the wardrobe. Bai feiran and liuyunben sleep in two VIP rooms. But Bai feiran didn''t know what he said in Liuyun''s ear. Liuyun coldly hummed: "I know, I''ve passed the college entrance examination. It''s you who help me find xiaonai. I''m even responsible for my life. I''ll sleep for you. You can sleep if you want." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai feiran''s expressionless face covered the mouth of Liuyun. Ignoring the surprised and shocked eyes of the people around him, he dragged Liuyun into the VIP room. Three o''clock in the afternoon. Ji You Nai and Gong Si Yu embrace each other and take a nap in the master''s room. However, in the corridor of the yacht cabin, Laurie burst out with a voice of milk: "Arnie! Arnie! Here comes arrow. Where do you put it? Ah Xuan said he would take me out to sea to catch sharks and watch whales. Would you like to go with me to catch sharks www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Dressed in a pure black elegant long skirt with suspenders and two double horsetails, aro, holding a large conch and a sea crab just fished from the sea, found Ji Yunai''s room like a small whirlwind. Like a fan pendant, the whole person smashed into the big round bed where Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu sleep. Between the two. Disdainful of the crowd has been woken up, is the black face gloomy staring at her Gong Si Yu. In a twinkling of an eye, he threw himself into Ji Younai''s arms, hugged her waist and rubbed it into her chest. Feng Jinxuan walked slowly into the yacht master''s room. I saw that his "child" was so attached to his bed that he held the discipline of Gong Si Yu''s family. Ji you is sleeps a face muddleheaded, just open an eye, see a big crab cover on her face. The big pliers, almost towards her nose, pinched over. Sit up, grab the crab and throw it. "My nose!" Touch still intact nose, droop eyes, see aro''s petite body, still rely on her body, did not give up. Around her waist, rubbing her chest, loliyin makes people''s bones numb. "Arnie, aro missed you and wanted to go out to play together. Is AnaI happy?" Helpless to help the forehead, headache like, Ji is coax a child like pat aro''s back. "Don''t put crabs on my face any more. I''m happy with you." "Ah, big conch, I picked it up for you. It''s my first time for aro to see conch. It''s amazing that there will be a lot of sounds inside." Gong Si Yu looks at aro''s eyes and dislikes them very much. After all, he was angry because he was sleeping and robbed of his woman. "Just a broken conch? It''s worth it? " Smell speech, Feng Jin Xuan banqiang: "Si Yu, aro mountain grew up, did not see the sea, more tolerant." - on the super private yacht "Eclipse" in Gongsi Island, there is a large helicopter landing pad, on which a civil helicopter with a capacity of 8 people is parked. There is an open-air swimming pool on the top floor. A small private hospital with 2 doctors and 4 male nurses. One audio-visual theater, four speedboats. There is also a submarine that can hold four people to dive and stay in the sea for three days. This time, they will set out from Nanquan island and enter the high seas of the South China Sea. After a seven day sea voyage, return to Nanquan island. There were 20 armed bodyguards and 20 escorts, including the captain, deputy, five-star chef and servants, with a total of 100 accompanying personnel. They are all for Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu''s cruise service. At sunset. When the orange sunset on the horizon is sinking. The sound of setting sail whistled through the gorgeous sky. The eclipse left the moor. It is said that there are submarines, speedboats and helicopters on Gongsi Island Yacht. Ji Yunai and arolian, the "troublemaker" who gathered together, discussed there. "When it''s on the high seas, we''ll drive a speedboat to chase sharks, and then we''ll catch a couple of them and take them home to raise them?" "I''ve heard that there have been many shipwrecks in the South China Sea since ancient times. Many of the treasures of the millennium have been under the sea. Maybe we can find some treasures?" "I haven''t seen the treasure in the sea. I think I can go and see it!" On the deck, aro and jiyunai were cheering with the sea breeze. Not far from the side, Liu Yun supported the waist, a face of pain in that vomit. He should be seasick. Bai feiran passed the paper towel without expression and patted him on the back. "Don''t touch me! It just hurt me in bed. " Liu Yun seems to be in conflict with Bai feiran. As soon as his temper comes up, he turns his face and doesn''t recognize people. "Make sure it''s easy next time. I''ll take you back to my room and lie down." Words fall, facial expressionless, as usual, indifferent face of white feiran, easily horizontal hold of the clouds, big strides on the left of the deck. That tyrannical and merciless look. Ji You Nai and aro look gossipy with their mouths open. -At the same time, as far away as the imperial capital, Wen Yu''s villa in Xishan Forest was imprisoned at night. Wenyu stood at the window on the second floor of the villa and looked down. She found that there were gongsiyu''s men everywhere. Make it clear that you don''t want her to leave this place. Full of resentment eyes squint, suddenly feel behind the wind blowing. Suddenly, turning back, Wen Yu was surprised to find a man behind her. A girl she met. The girl who saved her, revived her and gave her hope. She remembered that her name was Xiliang. Mei red split cheongsam, the Republic of China period retro curly hair, the girl changed her body.But the strange, dark and beautiful temperament has never changed. "Why did you come?" Xiliang threw a broken piece of old cloth and silk in Wen Yu''s arms, and sneered: "don''t you want revenge? I''m not going to avenge you? " Wen Yu disliked the dirty cloth and silk and did not want to touch it. "This brocade and silk has been 500 years ago. You should be careful. If you break it, it will be gone. It''s an orphan." "What is it?" "Qian Ji Mei Shu, as long as you learn it, any man can play with you and use it for you, but you have to learn to use your body to make them want to stop, to use Mei Shu to bewitch their mind." Wen Yu''s eyes were bright and excited: "how to practice? I can''t understand the words on it "Do it yourself." Words fall, Xiliang into a black fog, disappeared in front of Wen Yu. - the old palace. As soon as he learned that Gong Si Yu had gone out to sea with Ji You Nai. After careful consideration, he suddenly called Gong Si Yi to his study. "What''s wrong with grandma?" Gong Si Yi did not expect to rarely find his grandmother, will suddenly let him go to the study. He didn''t like the old Buddha since he was a child, and he didn''t like the old lady. The assassination of Gong Si Yu was revealed. Although he and his mother refused to acknowledge their death, Gong Siyi knew that the old lady might have begun to suspect him for a long time, just for the sake of Gong family''s face and never exposed him. Shen Manqing is smoking grass with an old jade cigarette pole. With no expression and indifferent eyes, he said to the point: "Si Yu and that woman have gone to the open sea. Si Yi, grandma asked you to do something. If this is done, my grandmother will give you a play at ten five-star hotels in the national chain of Gongjia. What about your mother? How about I ask your father to tear up the divorce agreement?" Gong Si Yi secretly surprised, "what''s the matter?" "The high seas are international waters. They are not subject to domestic laws. Go after the yacht on the upper island and kill the woman jiyunai for me. Make sure she can''t come back and do it clean. It''s OK to throw the corpse into the sea to feed the fish. In a word, grandma doesn''t want to see her again!" After a pause, Shen Manqing said again. "The girl of Jiang family had a fever and illness the day before yesterday, but she got better yesterday, but she was still in a trance. You might as well take her out to sea and let her relax. That''s your future sister-in-law. Take good care of her! Do you know? " "I see, granny. I''ll get it done." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 When Gong Si Yi is about to turn around and leave Shen Manqing''s study, the old lady suddenly stops him. "Si Yi." "What else does grandma have?" Gong Si Yi has a greasy face and a dandy temperament. He has a strong dandy temperament. Although he has deliberately restrained himself in front of the old Buddha, he still has an unpleasant look on his brows. "I just told you to go to the high seas to do jiyunai, but I didn''t let you move Siyu. If I knew that, you were doing something behind your back in an attempt to hurt Si Yu together. Don''t blame grandma for being merciless. You''ve given you enough opportunities. Don''t think I''m an old woman who doesn''t know anything!" Shen Manqing''s words fall, in the hands of the jade old cigarette pole heavily hit the Huanghua pear wood desk. Scared Gong Si Yi cold not Ding Yizhen. "I can''t understand what grandma is talking about." Gong Si Yi''s eyes are evil, sycophantic and indifferent, pretending to be. "Oh, you know what grandma is talking about in your heart. You have already put your grandmother''s words here. You can weigh the weight and understand what should be done, what can be done and what Never do it "Oh, grandson understands." Gong Si Yi left the study coldly and mercilessly. In the dark corridor, he hit the wall with his fist. At the bottom of my eyes, I saw the fierce hatred and conflict of Gongsi Yu. He lived in the shadow of Gongsi island since he was born, and he will never do anything better than him. Even if his father is in pain, he still has his mother to support him. But after all, nothing can compare with the love of Gong Si Yu by the old lady and the old man. All the good things, all the halos, all the things were taken away by him, including the heart of his beloved woman. Gong Si Yi''s eyes are evil and sycophant, and he leaves the palace in silence. He called together the people he had raised. After finding out the direction of Gong Si Yu''s going out to sea with Ji Yunai. He is going to pick up Jiang''s house and pick up Jiang Li. He takes her to Nanquan island to chase Gongsi island''s yacht. But just then. Gong Si Yi received a strange phone call. And it was "Brother Si Yi, help me..." On hearing Wen Yu''s shaking voice, Gong Siyi''s heart trembled for a moment, but in a twinkling of an eye, she was cold hearted and indifferent. "Why, Miyagi thoroughly dislikes you, you have no one to want, and you know you come back to me?" Gong Siyi knew that Wen Yu had been kidnapped, abused and humiliated. He even went to the hospital to see her secretly, but Wen Yu never appreciated her. Slowly, more and more times of disappointment, he gave up on Wen Yu. What does her life and death have to do with him? In Wen Yu''s eyes, there will always be only Gong Si Yu, without him. "I was imprisoned in the villa by Gong Si Yu, which is the villa here in Xishan. Brother Si Yi, would you like to take me? He sent a lot of people to look at me. He wanted to kill me because I had his handle in my hand, so I could pull him down. Didn''t you always want to overthrow him and inherit everything of the palace family? I''ve figured it out. I know brother Si Yi is the best for me. I''ll help you How about that? " An hour later. Gong Siyi and his men arrived at the villa in the forest of Xishan. Shot down all the bodyguards in the villa with electric shock, and sent someone to guard behind the door. In a room at the end of the corridor on the second floor, he saw Wen Yu, who was about to be hanged. Wen Yu wore a chiffon white yarn pajamas. She was graceful and sexy. She was wrapped up in tight pajamas. She was extremely human, with thin legs and white arms. Her chest was half open. She was just a deep half blood face, full of despair and unwillingness. Seeing Wen Yu kick off her stool and commit suicide. The cold and narrow eyes of Gong Si Yi, who was evil and sycophantic, rushed forward and took Wen Yu down. However, his center of gravity was not stable, and he held Wen Yu in his arms for a while. They all fell on the bed. Facing each other, Wen Yu''s cold hand reached into Gong Si Yi''s suit and tightly encircled his waist. A tear fell from the corner of his eye. "I didn''t think you would come." Gong Si Yi twisted her eyebrows and wanted to get up, but she was hugged by Wen Yu. "I''m sorry, I used to be too self willed and arrogant because I couldn''t tell who was good or who was bad. I knew it was a bit late to say that..." "Let me go. I''ll send you back to my villa. I have something to do. I don''t have time to spend with you here." "No way I miss you Brother Si Yi, do you remember the night when you forced me to take away my first time? I will never forget You are now Can you... " Wen Yu exhaled like orchid. She had a beautiful facial features because of her mixed blood. She was charming and enchanting in such a red and heart beating atmosphere. Mei eye such as silk congeals Gong Si Yi, take the initiative will lip, welcome to Gong Si Yi.The shocked woman kisses her. This is the first time that Wen Yu has been so active. The color of her eyes gradually deepened, and she was stirred up with the most difficult feeling to control. Gong Si Yi suddenly took off her suit and let Wen Yu begin to unbutton his shirt. For a time, the dark room, filled with the atmosphere of indulgence. After a frenzy of plunder, Gong Si Yi leaves Wenyu''s body without expression. Just listen to Wen Yu hook his finger, "brother Si Yi, thank you for being dirty." Gong Si Yi slightly twisted her eyebrows, as if she understood what Wen Yu meant. She was kidnapped, suffered inhuman abuse, and aggression. She said that she was dirty, which is what she meant. Inexplicable, some heartache. Gong Siyi didn''t look back. "The kidnapping is over. In order to protect you, the Gong family has made all the media reporters shut up. No one will discuss the harm you have suffered. No one will look at you with colored eyes. I also It''s the same. " Wen Yu hugs Gong Si Yi''s body from behind. "Thank you." "OK, I''ll ask my staff to send you back to my place and settle down. If you want to spend money, just swipe my card. I want to go to sea. Time is tight. Let go." "What is brother Si Yi going to do?" Wen Yu''s heart was warm for no reason. She was surprised to find that Gong Si Yi was no worse than Gong Si Yu. "Grandma told me to get rid of Giuseppe." Hearing this, Wen Yu''s eyes were wide open, and the next second she grabbed Gong Siyi''s clothes and said, "take me "Don''t make a fool of yourself!" "Take me, I can help you, you can rest assured, I will never make trouble, brother Si Yi, I want to go with you, I want to accompany you, I will never separate again, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± - at noon the next day. The super yacht of gongsiyu and jiyunai entered the high seas (international waters). It is surrounded by endless blue water, sunshine, sea breeze, cool and comfortable. Not far away, the sea waves are rolling, huge and spectacular groups of whales are floating out of the sea, exposing their backs, like black reefs in the sea. They are the only yacht in the boundless sea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 The high sea refers to the part of the sea that is not subject to the jurisdiction and control of any state sovereignty. Freedom to fish, freedom to study, freedom to sail. On top of the deck, look at the whales with telescopes. If it wasn''t for Feng Jinxuan. She can jump into the sea and chase the whales right away. The captain of the eclipse yacht is a British nationality in his 50s. He can speak Chinese and his name is Wilson. Under the condition that the weather is clear and there is no big wind and waves today. At the request of Gongsi Island, he anchored and stayed at their current high seas. Jiyunai changed into a sexy bikini. Beautiful and refined, but also sexy with a cat like pace. Down the suspended ladder and onto the deck with a wide view. The slender, straight white legs glowed white in the sun. With a white tassel square scarf around the waist, the perfect figure attracts people''s attention frequently. Raise your arms high and close your long hair. It''s fresh, high and tied up. He tossed his horse''s tail and threw the sunscreen he had bitten in his mouth to Gong Si Yu, who was following her, with a dark face and gloomy face, "help me apply sunscreen." Congealing their own women concave and convex, perfect to the extreme body. Then he looked around, raised his face, and looked at the crew, sailors and bodyguards who could not move their eyes and were afraid of him. The extremely terrible possessive desire made Gong Si yu feel very gloomy and unhappy. Strong grasp discipline from is into the bosom, immediately cold drink a: "Tong Tong do not see!" At the side of the ship''s side at the forefront of the deck, Ji Yunai stood there leisurely and gracefully, letting Gong Siyu wipe the sun for her. From back to neck and back to thigh. After finishing, the palace Secretary Yufeng''s eyes darkened, and there was a faint impulse to go back to the cabin master''s room with Ji Yunai immediately. Looking at the sea gulls and whales in the distance, Ji Yunai suddenly turned around and sat on the side of the boat. Behind him was the blue ocean. He was not afraid to fall down. He put his legs around gongsiyu''s waist, stretched out his arms and wrapped his neck. "I''ll take aro and Xiao Yun to the sea, OK?" Feeling Ji you is a well-developed chest curve, is pressing his chest. Gong Si Yu''s eyes are closed and his head is on the side. Depending on the extreme, he bit the White Swan''s neck. Close to her ear, kissing her Yurun earlobe, she said in a low voice: "if you''ve played enough, go back to my room and make up for me. I''ll wear that set of maid''s clothes for you." Ji Younai''s beautiful and moving face was slightly dyed with two blushes. He snorted with pride, then pushed aside Gongsi Yu and called out to aro: "go, aro! Don''t you want to go to the sea for sharks? Call on Xiao Yun, let''s go down together After hearing this, aro suddenly cheered, broke free from Feng Jinxuan''s arms, jumped off the ship''s side, and put his little hand into Ji Yunai''s palm. "Find the shark, find the shark!" Liuyun''s seasickness is much better. The weird red pupils are shining like bloody rubies against the blue sea. They are beautiful, charming and handsome. Three white motorboats were quickly put down by the crew and floated in the sea. Aro changed into a lovely Purple Polka Dot one-piece and jumped into the sea first with the duckling in her lap. He fell into the deep sea with a "poop" sound and floated up 10 seconds later. Ji Younai jumps in with him, graceful as a mermaid in a fairyland. "Don''t follow Miss Ji and miss aro to play crazily. If you don''t feel comfortable, come back. Do you hear me?" The clouds were hopping into the sea. Three people, agile on the sea motorboat, start the engine, around the yacht a few circles. A closer look shows that the three of them are dragging a piece of bloody pork with fishing line behind their motorboat. Once the flesh with blood enters the sea, the shark will smell the blood and come to the door automatically. This is what jiyunai thought - a good way to find sharks. Wilson seems to disagree. Wearing a long nautical cap and whiskers, he walked to the deck seriously, behind gongsiyu, and asked in fluent Chinese: "Mr. Gong, it''s really unsafe to do so. This is the deep sea area of the high seas, and shark swarms can be seen everywhere. As for miss Ji, if they mess around like this, they will attract groups of sharks, which will surround our yacht and hit the yacht What should I do? I''m responsible for the safety of everyone on the yacht. " Gong Siyu is wearing black baggy beach pants, ultra black sunglasses and a loose white T-shirt. He shook his head and held out his hand with a jade ring and a platinum ring. He shook his finger with a smile."Don''t worry. Let them play. It will be fine." Then, one side of the seal brocade Xuan added: "the bad luck may be the shark." At first, Captain Wilson did not understand the meaning of Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan. Until he heard his deputy shouting from the cockpit - "look! The sharks are coming It''s like the wind and the clouds. There are about ten great white sharks who are riding the wind and waves and swimming towards their yacht quickly! In the direction of jiyunai, aro and Liuyun. Fierce, fierce approach! It''s like swallowing people into their stomachs and bloodstaining the sea water! Just as captain Wilson raised his voice and thought something was going to happen Something incredible happened! Ji Yunai, aro and Liuyun drove the motorboat several tens of meters away at the same time. When the motorboat is flying over the sea. At the same time, the three grabbed the dorsal fin of the shark group and turned over to sit on the shark''s back! One by one, he grabbed the shark''s fin and rode the shark around the sea. It''s like acrobatics. It''s like an action movie. These sharks were ferocious at first, each with a big mouth in his mouth, trying to tear jiyunai into pieces. But soon, they were as if they were defeated in a fight. They were all in obedience. They were allowed to ride on their backs and could not be thrown off. They could only scurry under the sea. Gong Si Yu can''t get on the boat when he sees Ji Yunai and aro. The servants took out three sets of professional fishing equipment. Together with Feng Jinxuan and Bai feiran, they sat on the stool at the edge of the yacht and fished for fish. Not long. Captain Wilson quietly walked behind gongsiyu and reported: "Gong Shao, there is a small yacht coming to us 50 nautical miles away from the southeast. It has sent a signal and said that it is the Gong family''s own people. They will come near and ask for boarding." "Your own family?" Wearing white gloves, gongsiyu suddenly caught a giant grouper. He drew up his fishing line and raised his eyebrows to ponder. "Yes." "Who did you say it was?" "No Gong Si Yu''s evil nature took off his sunglasses and wrung his eyebrows coldly. "I''ve come all over the sea. There are still people who are haunting me. I wonder who it is." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Here, gongsiyu, wearing sunglasses, sits on the deck of the yacht with Feng Jinxuan and Bai feiran, fishing on the side of the boat, laughing and chatting with evil spirits. At the other end, the sound of the engine motor of another yacht gradually became clear and came towards them. Pull over and turn off the engine. This yacht is not half the size of gongsiyu yacht. It''s just a very ordinary private yacht model, but it''s worth a lot. Gong Siyi walks out of the cabin and stands beside the yacht. Behind him, two rows of ten bodyguards followed. He took off ray pen''s sunglasses, raised his face, squinted, and yelled at captain Wilson, "let''s board." "I''m sorry, Gong Shao ordered that no one should be allowed to board the ship without his permission." "Why doesn''t brother Siyu let us board? At least it''s a family. We''re all here. It''s not like there''s no place for us to stay in such a big yacht! " Gong Xiyan, the daughter of Gong Limin, the second master of the palace family, hears that Gong Siyi is going to sea, so she comes with her. As soon as the captain refused to let them board the ship, the little face with Han makeup was full of discontent. Soon, though, a cold, gloomy, low magnetic sound was heard. Gong Si Yu put his hands in his trouser pocket. Slowly, the sea breeze disordered his short hair, beautiful and evil outline and five features. Under the reflection of the solar halo, he was dazzling and charming, which seemed to make people forget to breathe. "I asked you to come?" Standing on the high ground, standing on top of each other, he looks coldly at Gong Siyi and Gong Xiyan on the small yacht and questions them. Gong Si Yi''s heart was full of bitterness, which was not revealed in his words. He was kind-hearted and gave a cold smile. He immediately said, "brother, I also went out to play. I just learned that your yacht is nearby, so I took people to have a look. I heard that elder brother has a famous super yacht in the world. I came to visit him specially. As a family, I don''t invite my younger brother and sister to sit down? Can''t it? " "No, go away." Gong Si Yu turns cold and merciless. "Brother Siyu, why are you like this? Do you forget your family when you have a girlfriend? I just want to see your yacht. You''re bigger than my father''s. I''ll tell Grandma if you''re like this Gong Xi Yan does not obey, stomping, half coquettish, half threatening. While Gong Si Yu is about to leave the edge of the yacht, ignoring Gong Siyi''s group of people. Ji Yunai and aro, sitting on the back of the shark, and Liu Yun all the way yell at each other and rush to come. Jiyunai saw a small yacht coming towards their yacht all the way. Kick the shark in the belly and come all the way. In my eyes, I see Gong Si Yi and Gong Xiyan standing on the small yacht. "Ah! Shark Palace Xi Yan saw a group of sharks surrounded their small yacht, afraid of hiding in the yacht warehouse. The ten bodyguards behind Gong Si Yi immediately took out the black pistol from the inner pocket of the suit and aimed at the swimming sharks. See pull the trigger, shoot. Aro''s lovely and innocent big black eyes suddenly narrowed and became angry. "The shark is so cute, how can you beat a shark?" At that moment, she touched the shark''s back with her toes, jumped up and jumped onto the yacht. She picked up a rusty iron chain on the yacht. When the whip was thrown out, the speed was extremely fast. Ten guns were all involved in the sea by the iron chain! Then, Ji Yunai''s fingers against his lips and blew out a loud and clear whistle! In an instant, ten great white sharks with a length of 4 meters collided with Gong Siyi''s yacht. Suddenly, the whole yacht was violently shaken by the impact, and the hull tilted. Someone almost fell into the sea. Fortunately, in an emergency, he grabbed the mast. Jiyunai and aro were able to manipulate sharks. It''s because they use incantation, manipulation. As long as it''s a living thing, the magic of controlling the mind is effective for any living creature, whether it''s human or animal. Ji you never thought of it. She drove the sharks into the yacht and knocked out two people she didn''t expect. The two men, hiding in the cabin, ran out unsteadily as if they were in the dark. It was Wen Yu and Jiang Li. "Brother Si Yi, what''s the matter? Why is the yacht shaking so hard suddenly? It looks like it''s going to capsize. " Wen Yu ran to Gong Si Yi and hugged him. She was afraid and pitiful. Jiang Li looks pale and seems to be ill. As soon as he saw Ji You Nai, his eyes flashed with fear and his eyes dodged. At this moment, she has no one to rely on. Wenyu can have gong Siyi, but she is alone, holding the mast in front of her, half kneeling on the ground, a bit miserable. When she came, she only thought that she was spoiled by old lady Gong. Seeing that she was not feeling well, she asked the second young master of the palace family to take her out to sea for relaxation. But who knows But here, I saw Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu.Under the call of Feng Jinxuan, aro picked up a baby shark from the sea and went back to the yacht. Ji younaileng glanced at Jiang Li and Wen Yu, dispersing the sharks and returning to the boat. At a time of stalemate. I saw that aro was like a nobody, holding a baby shark, and he refused to let go. "Put it back in the sea. It''s still a baby." Feng Jinxuan pinches the bridge of his nose with a headache and persuades him patiently. "No, take it home!" Aro tearful eyes, doodle small mouth, wrapped in a large towel, a hundred do not want to. He also hid behind Ji Younai, "ainai, help me, just want to take baby shark home." Ji Yunai couldn''t help but look at the shark cub in aro''s arms. His gills were contracting rapidly and his breathing was difficult. He took aro to the yacht and looked into the sea. Sure enough, a huge female shark is constantly circling around their huge yacht, banging against the hull. It should be looking for baby sharks. "Look, aro, it has a mother. It''s still small. It can''t leave its mother. If you hold it like this, it will die soon." "Aro doesn''t have a mother. Isn''t aro living well? It can''t live without its mother? " Ji Younai has no choice but to help his forehead. He thinks that it is very hard to explain with aro. "But his mother is in a hurry. We have been riding them for so long. We should be grateful." A Luo looks up at Ji You Nai. Finally, he put the baby shark back into the sea. Suddenly, he turned and threw him into Feng Jinxuan''s arms. He looked very aggrieved. "Every shark has a mother, but aro has no mother!" Feng Jin Xuan cold Jun Rong, inexplicably stained with a touch of love. He picked up aro and nodded with Ji Yunai and Gong Siyu, "I''ll take her back to my room. You can deal with the matter here." Ji Younai sees Alona''s unhappy grievance. She thought that she had said something, which made her sad and felt very guilty. Take a look at the three women Gong Siyi brought on the yacht. I was in a bad mood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 "Isn''t Wen Yu locked up in that villa by you? Why is she here? " Ji Yunai walks to Gongsi Yu, takes his arm and asks in a low voice. Reaching back, the man servant in white not far away, respectfully handed over a clean absorbent towel. Gong Si Yu took over, afraid that the sea breeze blowing Ji you is a cold. He quickly unfolded the bath towel and wrapped Ji Yunai''s body. Bow head, attached to her ear, light language: "good people do not come, guard against point, there are problems." Ji you is cherry lips light, eyes light, just want to say what. But listen to the side, on the yacht. Gong Xiyan''s tone is not good: "Yo, this is Si Yu brother''s girlfriend? Your chest Long? " Holding arms and squinting at the woman on the yacht held by Gongsi Yu, gong xi Yan Leng hum. She felt that Ji you was familiar, but she could not remember where she had seen him. And Ji you heard Gong Xiyan''s words. First of all, this guy doesn''t remember her? Then, it suddenly dawned on her that day because Jiang Li deliberately threw the chicken soup bowl downstairs and slandered her. She secretly used magic hypnosis to manipulate Gong Xiyan''s mind. When the spell fails, her memory of that event will disappear completely. Of course not. Cold hook lips, in the servant to bring a cup of fresh juice, Ji is picked up, a drink. The next second, quickly take the cup, toward the small yacht on the domineering palace Xi Yan mouth smashed. "Keep your mouth clean!" Not far or near distance, but Ji from but with full strength, hard throw out the glass. In the middle palace cherish Yan''s mouth. Her teeth and lips were smashed and bleeding. Gong Xiyan was panicked, angry and angry, but she could only be filled with tears. She pointed to Ji Younai, glared at her, and ran back to the cabin to gargle in pain. Wen Yu, clinging to Gong Si Yi''s arm, leaned on his shoulder with a tender smile, and met Gong Siyu''s cold and vicious gaze, her eyes twinkled and did not dodge. "Brother Siyu, it was brother Si Yi who brought me out of the villa. I don''t know why you want to lock me up, and I don''t know what I did wrong. However, I have decided to stay with brother Si Yi, and I won''t pester you any more. You can rest assured." Ji Yunai once confirmed that Wen Yu really lost part of her memory. Although I don''t know who gave her the magic of borrowing life to continue her life for 30 years. But even if he lost his memory, Ji Younai did not lower his guard against Wen Yu. "Big brother, it''s a good day. Let''s get on the boat. It''s rare for us to get together and have a good time and go back. I used to be a bastard because Xiaoyu liked you and did a lot of things to destroy our brother relationship. Now Xiaoyu has changed her mind and returned to me. I don''t want to argue with you any more. In fact, I''m here to make peace with you this time." "Why is Jiang Li here?" Gong Si Yu is indifferent, his face is expressionless, and his pupils have no temperature. Gong Si Yi shrugged, "Miss Jiang is Xi Yan La, more people also nothing, I took it." Hearing this, Gong Siyu laughed coldly. He bent down on the mast and raised his eyebrows. He was very evil. He joked: "if you want to get on the boat, you can throw the pear into the sea and stay here." Gong Si Yi suddenly surprised, cold narrow eyes suddenly squint, embarrassed smile, "this Isn''t that good? " When she came, the old lady told her to take good care of Jiang Li. Throw her into the sea? Leave her here? impossible. Jiang Li ran directly into the cabin, afraid that she would be thrown off the ship! Gong Si Yu sneered, "dare not to roll." Then he took Ji Yunai''s hand and glanced at the captain: "sail! No one is allowed to board the boat. " Anchor, facing the sea wind, the super yacht continues to ride the wind and waves. She soon left Gong Siyi''s yacht far behind. Yin Zhuo''s "bah" a mouthful, Gong Si Yi angrily clenched his fist, "he is really not a little face!" "Brother Si Yi, don''t be angry." Feeling the cabin behind her, Jiang Li is peeking at the two of them. Wen Yu is twisting her eyebrows, pretending to be charming and tender, and gently coax Gong Si Yi. "Why don''t we just let people sail and follow them? We are small boats. They can''t get rid of us at their speed. " "Just Can''t you go back? Why do you have to go on the boat of Gongsi island when you go back to the shore? " Jiang Li was seasick and had a high fever and headache. Wen Yu glanced at Jiang Li, thinking that Jiang Li was the marriage partner of Gong Si Yu, who was appointed by the old lady. Now she dotes on Jiang Li much more than she used to love her, and she resents her in the bottom of her heart. She would like to go up and tear up this woman, or push the sea, but she must bear it! Gong Si Yi has already known about her pretending to lose her memory.But no one else knew that she had to keep pretending. "Sister Jiang Li is about to become our sister-in-law. Is she willing to watch other women take over your future husband?" - Gong Si Yu and Ji Yunai return to the master room of the yacht. Press the remote control, close the floor to floor window around the sea, leaving only the panoramic skylight. In bikini, gyoune is soaked and sexy. It''s time to get rid of it. Two people so in the room, indulge in the beautiful, the clouds and rain to the dark. Ten o''clock in the evening. Gong Si Yu was awakened by thunder and the huge shaking of the boat. Ji Yunai frowned and opened his eyes. Quickly put on the clothes, Gong Si Yu side in Ji You Nai cheek kiss, "I go out to see what''s going on." Gong Si Yu quickly left the cabin room. Hold on to the wall and stagger in the elevator to the cockpit on the top floor. Captain Wilson is holding the rudder and giving orders. Outside the window, the sky is dark, lightning and thunder clouds, the wind howls, the pouring rainstorm rolled up a dozen meters high waves, constantly hitting the ship. "Didn''t the weather station announce that there will be no bad weather today or tomorrow? Why is there a sudden rainstorm? " "We are now in the westerly zone of the high seas, where the sea conditions have always been complex, the weather is changeable, and there are hurricanes and huge waves from time to time. It is not surprising." Captain Wilson stopped and said, "by the way, young master, the yacht has been following us all the time, but from the beginning, the yacht has disappeared. It is likely that the yacht was overturned by the terrible waves caused by the hurricane. However, thunderstorms frequently occur on the sea surface. At present, we can''t send people to search and rescue. We have to wait for the calm and calm Outside the window, the abyss of terror of the sea rolled up waves. The strong wind howls, the rainstorm is majestic, mutually echoes. From time to time, there are sea thunderstorms and lightning, thunderbolt down. Suddenly, a blue and purple thunderstorm hit the hull of their yacht. Then, all the electronic equipment in the cockpit went on and off, and they all failed. At the same time, in the master room. Because of the huge tilt of the ship''s hull, jiyunai rolled from the bed to the ground, wrapped in sheets. Knock to the floor, cover a headache to breathe. Lift eyes to see blood spirit jade suddenly float out from her handbag. A faint figure gradually emerged. A weak willow Fu Feng enchants heaven''s peerless face, eyes light coagulate dissatisfaction. Three thousand green silk splashed down, beautiful as a fantasy, floating to Ji Yunai, squatting down, playing with the blood spirit jade in his hand. "What did I say, disaster! Great difficulty! Has it come true? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 The whole large yacht''s hull was shaken by a sudden storm and heavy rain. Jiyunai rolled up the sheets and rolled from the bed to the ground. Gongsi island was unrestrained tossing back pain. If the waterfall''s thick long hair scattered, look up, tight chest, so as not to spring. Light exposure. Twisted eyebrows on the blood spirit jade fantasy out of the human form. "Jade spirit?" She found that, unlike the flute boy who was transformed from the "eerie" of the black flute. The figure in front of me is just a mirage. The ethereal desire for immortality is real and unreal. It can''t be reached by tentacles. It''s like a ghost. In fact, it''s just a ghost. Or only a beautiful ghost, soft and evil face, like a bright moon. "No, if I were a little jade spirit, how could I be so capable?" "Oh, what are you?" "You are the thing." The beauty demon snorted, discontented, "my Ji Ruchen was just imprisoned in this jade by a group of old immortals thousands of years ago. Even so, countless psychics have died in my hand since ancient times. Little girl, you are so unreasonable. Be careful that I will destroy your heart and kill you." It turns out that the beauty and ghost trapped in the blood spirit jade is called Ji Ruchen. The eyes of demons and demons were deliberately opened, and their faces were ferocious. They glared at Ji You Nai like a ghost, frightening her. Ji You Nai slightly twisted her eyebrows. She was surprised to find that as long as she destroyed her heart, her immortal body would be gone. But even so, she was not afraid. As if eating Dingji as dust would never hurt her. Staggering from the ground to stand up, wrapped in sheets, cold hum: "another nonsense, I will seal the blood spirit jade cement, throw into the sea, the bottom of the sea is unfathomable, you try to go back to shore yourself?" Ji rushen covered her mouth and giggled, "how did the little girl have such a big temper? I saw that you were so soft and weak that I was afraid of ghosts. If I hadn''t looked at you pitifully at that time, I wouldn''t like to scare those evil spirits who want to pester you at night Ji Younai is indifferent and hobbles to the wardrobe and takes out his clothes. "Turn around. Don''t look. I want to get dressed." "Little heartless, you and that man are in bed, tossing from day to night. I don''t know that people have existed for thousands of years. They have no desire. What have you never seen? Will you die?" Pause, "but don''t say, kid, you''re growing so well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She and Gong Siyu are in All seen by this ghost? Ji Younai''s heart was like ten thousand alpacas running by, cursing a three character Sutra secretly. He could only wrap up the sheets, jump into the disordered bed, get into the bed, get into the dark, and put on his clothes in a hurry. "What''s that called Ji Ruchen, yes, just you. " Ji Yunai changed his clothes and jumped out of bed. He saw that many things in the room had fallen on the ground. The storm outside seemed to be getting worse and worse. He looked at the beautiful man and ghost, "go back to your Yuli. I want to go out and see what''s going on." "Together." Ji, like a ghost of dust, drifted to Ji Yunai''s side, her eyebrows and eyes were bent and her charming eyes were like silk. "Go back to Yuli and I''ll take you." Ji rushen''s white light flashed back to the blood spirit jade and fell on the ground. Ji Younai, holding the wall, picked it up unsteadily, put it on his neck and put it into his clothes. Listen to the blood spirit jade, and spread Ji Ruchen to beat the demon spirit voice. "Your chest, it''s all over me, kid." Ji you is intolerable, just out of the master''s room a few meters, jump around to return to the room, mercilessly take off the blood spirit jade pendant, and throw it back into a pile of clothes in the wardrobe. "Shameless!" "My child, you are not a word. I tell you, when the natural disaster is over, there will be a series of troubles waiting for you. Then you will ask me for help." - when Ji Yunai entered the yacht cockpit. Bai feiran and Feng Jinxuan stand beside Gongsi Yu. There was a dignified atmosphere throughout the cockpit. All the electronic equipment alarms are off, and you can hear the crew''s constant reports -- "this is the solar eclipse, and here is the solar eclipse. We encountered a hurricane thunderstorm in the westerly belt of XX latitude XX longitude in the international high seas of the South China Sea. All electronic equipment is out of order. Please help! Ask for help The crew kept repeating, but there was no response. Gong Si Yu sees Ji You Nai. Micro frown, put his arm around her waist and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you stay in the room?" "Don''t worry. Come and have a look." "This yacht can''t be turned over. It''s just that all the electronic equipment, radar and monitoring screen are out of order. There''s some trouble." Jiyonai saw captain Wilson, manually surveying the charts, positioning their ships, and determining their direction. Soon, fearless in the face of danger, he said: "because of the rainstorm and hurricane, we have seriously deviated from the channel. Originally, we were going to bypass the ship graveyard in the devil''s triangle area of the South China Sea. There are many hidden reefs and huge waves. It is a zone where ships often go missing. But according to the current situation, we may be affected by the hurricane and big wave in the westerly belt, If you take it to that area, now the yacht''s power is completely lost and the electronic equipment is out of order. You can''t even call for help. You can only wait for the storm and thunderstorm to pass, and then try to find a way. ""The thunderstorm may have hit the radar tower and power supply on the top of the yacht, and someone has to repair it." Bai feiran felt his chin and thought. "No, it''s too windy and windy outside. If we go out, we''ll be swept into the sea by a hurricane. In addition, thunderstorms are too dangerous. We can only stay in the cabin." Captain Wilson made a "God bless" action and squeezed the cross hanging from his chest. "Now we can only pray that the storm will pass quickly and never hit the reef!" "What happens when you hit a reef?" Ji Younai asked. "When the ship sinks, people die." With all the electronics on the yacht out of order. As in the age of great navigation, Captain Wilson had to rely on compass and manual mapping. Fortunately, he was a very experienced captain. After a night''s sea storm and thunder and lightning, the next morning, the gale stopped, and the rainstorm turned into a dense light rain with dense clouds covering the sky. Although the weather was still not optimistic, the wind and waves became smaller, and people could go out of the cabin and walk on their own. As Bai feiran had expected, the radar monitoring tower and the power generator were damaged by lightning. When someone went to see the repair, it was still smoking, and the damage was very serious. The helicopter, which was parked on the yacht and jack fixed, disappeared. I''m afraid it was swept into the sea by the hurricane last night. Although the mast was damaged and the hull was not seriously damaged, many parts of the yacht were damaged to varying degrees. When Captain Wilson dispatched his crew to carry out emergency maintenance. A foreign crew member came in a hurry and said in English: "we have rescued three people from the sea. They are not dead. They are still alive." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 On the sea, the wind is rolling and the rain is falling. The clouds were thick and dark. "Eclipse" super yacht after last night''s disastrous storm, thunder and lightning baptism, the deck is a mess, luxury yacht cabin in the intricate corridor, varying degrees of water, the deepest place, over the knee. The radar monitoring tower and power generator are in urgent repair. When the crew was repairing the mast, three people were rescued and sent to the small mobile medical department on the yacht for treatment. Gong Si Yu and Ji Yunai rushed to the small medical department. As soon as I entered the ward, I saw two doctors and four male nurses looking at the people on three beds. The three people on the hospital bed were not others, but Gong Si Yi, Wen Yu and Gong Xiyan. Wait, three people It seems that one is missing! Ji Younai''s beautiful eyes are slightly round and wide, slightly startled, and coagulate to the gloomy side face of Gongsi island. "Where''s Jiangli? Why are there only three of them? " Smell speech, Gong Si Yu pupil has no temperature, cold sneer: "and we have a relationship?" Slightly a Zheng, Ji you is rational, want to say, a human life! But she held back her words again. It seems that this has nothing to do with them. After all, everyone has a grudge. Maybe we saved them today and will be killed next time. Didn''t they get trapped all the way? "If it wasn''t for the international rescue regulations on the high seas, if there was a sudden disaster at sea, we must give a helping hand. Do you think that I would let Gong Si Yi and Wen Yu''an lie here safely?" "Are you going to throw them back into the sea "I think so." Gong Siyu hugs his arm and his eyes are cold. He stares at Gong Siyi''s comatose face. "There is an unwritten regulation in the high seas, which is not subject to any legal constraints. Even if someone dies here, he doesn''t have to bear any responsibility. Do you think Gong Siyi has come all the way here to chase us? Is that really what he said? Summation? Sorry? I don''t know what I''m thinking about The words fall, Gong Si Yu is meaningful, the eyes light is deep, congealing Ji You Nai, you Dao. "Then we''d better throw them into the sea. Gong Xiyan is innocent, just keep it." Ji Younai agrees with Gong Siyu''s words. But when they were ready to do it. However, Captain Wilson, who is humanitarian and believes in God, does not agree with jiyunai and gongsiyu to do such immoral things and stop them dead. "Oh, God, master Gong and miss Ji, no matter what hatred you have before, I believe that God will influence them and let them see that you put down your hatred and help them. They will certainly be moved. Thank you for your help! Please don''t do that! This is a sin. If I don''t stop you, I will be punished by God! God bless, Amen " "... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Therefore, gongsiyu and Jiyou were defeated by "God". Only Gong Si Yi and Wen Yu can be left on the yacht. Because the power system of the yacht is completely paralyzed, the engine can''t be started, so it can only drift with the tide and float in the boundless ocean. Gong Si Yu, Bai feiran and captain Wilson are helping the crew restore the power generation system. There was another rush on the deck. It was said that another man, a woman, was floating on the lifebuoy, dying, with a high fever. Gong Si Yu wants to know it''s Jiang Li with his toes. He has no expression, so he should not hear it. "Young master, I have a hunch that this trip will not be smooth." Bai feiran was worried about the road. - when he learned that Jiang Li was also rescued from the yacht. Standing alone on the masts of the most forward deck, with a cup of coffee, he was looking out into the awe inspiring abyss. The rain stopped. The gray clouds, like the doomsday sky, gradually spread. Wisps of golden sunlight shone through the clouds on the rolling sea. After drinking a cup of coffee, just turned around, Ji Yunai saw aro walking towards her sullenly. She wore a pair of horsetails with red rope. Because of the cold sea, she put on a pair of brocade red clothes of the Republic of China style, a hundred fold black lotus pattern skirt and embroidered shoes on her ankles. When she came to her, she threw herself into her arms. "Ah Nai..." Be coquettish. "Well?" "I don''t want to deal with ah Xuan any more!" "Why?" "Just in the corridor of the cabin, aro saw Ah Xuan being held by a woman. He seems to know that woman, EMM It''s the one who was rescued from the sea by Gong Si Yu of your family Cousin Ji you is looking down, suddenly understand, is palace Xi Yan. "So you''re not happy to see Mr. Feng being held by someone else?" Ji you is laughing. "I think it''s betrayal!""Yes?" "It''s so nice of you to have Gong Si Yu. Other women don''t touch a finger except you." "There will still be women who will throw themselves in his arms, as Wen Yu did." Ji Younai remembers once. "I don''t care. I don''t want to talk to him. I''ll sleep with you tonight, and I''ll sleep with you every day in the future." Ji Younai wanted to say something for Feng Jinxuan. She knew that there must be some misunderstanding. It''s just that she''s trying to talk. Aro is simple in nature. She doesn''t understand a lot of things. She doesn''t understand it. Some things have to be experienced and experienced by ourselves. - the power generation system has not been repaired, and even a rescue signal can not be sent out. In broad daylight, the flare is useless. When you can''t find Ji Yunai everywhere in Gongsi island. The bodyguard, wearing sunglasses, nodded respectfully. "Young master, Miss Jiang Li, when she wakes up, insists on seeing you." "No Gong Si Yu refused without thinking about it. "She said it was a very important thing related to miss Ji''s life. She overheard it from the second master of the palace. If you don''t go, you will regret it." When Jiang Li woke up, she was in a daze. When you open your eyes, you can see yourself lying on the big bed in the luxurious and spacious yacht guest room. With a needle in the back of his hand and water hanging on his back, his dirty clothes have been changed into clean clothes with fragrant fragrance. From the servants, she learned that she was on a yacht on Gongsi island. Jiang pear heart a warm, began to fantasize. Is it that the young master Gong was so soft hearted that he helped her out and put her in this place when she was most in danger? Is he finally going to be soft on her? No longer cold and merciless, cruel and terrible? She once said that to Mrs. Jiang. When a woman should be dignified and virtuous, it must be. But the performance of extremely weak, delicate and pitiful, can no longer be arrogant. Any man, there is a soft side, as long as she does well, will melt that man''s heart. Although Jiang Li is still afraid of gongsiyu. But I thought that since he was willing to save her, then There should still be room for turnaround. As long as, she does well enough, treats him sincerely, does not deceive him. When Gong Si Yu walked into Jiang Li''s room, he saw Jiang Li''s sick and weak side lying up. He was a little pathetic. His beautiful eyes were full of tears and gratitude: "Gong Shao, thank you for saving me..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 The bodyguard who followed him moved a chair for Gong Siyu. It was placed on a wooden floor some distance from the edge of the bed. Gong Si Yu''s evil eyebrows, thin lips hook smile, ridicule disdain, elegant seat. Overlapping legs, sitting posture evil charm, humming and rolling a white eye, "think more, save you is not me, I did not want to save you." The body a stiff, stunned, Jiang Li dark convergence eyes. "That''s what I did for myself." "Don''t pretend to be so pitiful. I feel pity for you. Jiang Li, you are not suitable. Don''t think that if you tell me completely about our old lady''s plan to separate me and Giuseppe''s plan, I will believe you. I know exactly what your intention is In order to gain trust, he and Ji Younai can get a misunderstanding and then try to separate them. Gong Siyu sees it clearly. He will do the same for him. This is the safest way to make progress. Jiang Li has some grievances. Inexplicable, nose acid. She almost died in the sea, and the fear that she had floated all night in the dark sea, and the panic that she was nearly thrown to death by Gong Si Yu from the fourth floor, as well as all the previous events, gathered together and instantly made her burst into tears. "Does Gong Shao have to talk to me like this? I told you what I should tell you! I also left the palace and went back to the Jiang family! I have done everything I said, and I don''t want you to be so hard on me? " A trace of impatience appeared in the cold Phoenix eyes of Gongsi island. "If you want to be true to what you said, how could you go to sea with Gong Siyi? How did you come if it wasn''t for ulterior motives? " "It''s granny Gong. She asked the second young master of Gong to take me out to sea for relaxation. I''m not feeling well. I didn''t want to come. But Grandma Gong wanted me to come. She said that the sea scenery was good. Let me listen to her." I heard Jiang Li''s words. Gong Si Yu''s face suddenly became overcast and cold. Gong Si Yi, he said, is Gong Xiyan pulling Jiang Li together to play. But Jiang Li said at the moment that her grandmother asked her to play. No matter who is lying, Gong Siyu only understands one thing. Gong Siyi''s trip must have a purpose! "Is Gong Shao still not convinced? Or should I be treated so harshly? Even if I have been so miserable, I dare not provoke you again. You still have to be so mean that you don''t even want to look at me? " Gong Si Yu is indifferent, his face is cold and his anger is very deep. "I''m a dead hearted man. I only have a woman in my eyes. I can''t tolerate other people. I''m not harsh on you. Can''t I be nice to you? Is your brain broken or not clear? " Feng Mou coagulates sarcasm meaning, Gong Si Yu then says again. "Don''t sell yourself pitifully. Tell me what''s the matter with Ji You Nai''s life." Jiang Li was Gong Si Yu''s merciless words, but he was speechless. But he became more and more envious and envious. What''s so special about her that she can make such a man, with all her heart and soul, avoid other women like snakes and scorpions? "It was during the storm last night that they abandoned the ship and jumped into the sea and left me alone. I heard what young master Gong ER and Miss Wen Yu said. Miss Ji must not be allowed to return from the high seas to the domestic waters during this trip. Isn''t this killing people?" "Gong Shao, if you don''t believe me, I have no way. I have already told you all I know. If you still don''t want to see me, can you send a boat and send me back?" Jiang Li said, choking, tears, as if full of grievances. She felt that, no matter how hard hearted men are, they should be soft hearted. But why is Gong Si Yu so ungrateful? "Yacht power system damage, electronic equipment failure, we are now off course, where do not know, you want to go back? You can swim back by yourself Jiang Li lies on her side in bed, crying out of breath. She just felt aggrieved. She was taken out of the sea for no reason, and then abandoned at sea. She almost died. Now she has to listen to Gong Si Yu''s cold words. She thinks that God is unfair to her! Jiang Li''s stubborn side makes her not believe that Gong Si Yu''s heart is really made of stone. The world is changeable. Apart from her appearance, which one of her can''t compare with Ji Younai? When gongsiyu came out of Jiangli''s room, he saw a tall, one short, two invisible figures. He was squatting on one side, raising his face and blinking at him. Pick eyebrows high cold, then laugh. "What about eavesdropping? Or do you want to watch the big infidelity scene? " Aro leaned on Ji Yunai''s shoulder and sighed, "look, aro thinks gongsiyu is good, even though he was tough before." Ji Yunai stood up, wearing the jivanhi Hoodie of Gongsi island. The sea surface temperature dropped suddenly and it was a little cold. She had no long sleeve thick clothes, so she could only wear Gongsi island. "I''m just listening. I wanted to talk to you about sleeping on your own tonight. Aro and I slept together. But your people told me that you were here in Jiangli and we were coming."Don''t sleep with yourself. Gong Si Yu''s face is cold. "Don''t even think about it." "Ah Luo and you squeeze a bed, anyway! Don''t sleep with ah Xuan! " Aro is like a light bulb between gongsiyu and jiyunai. But when he saw Feng Jin Xuan looking for him, he was angry and snorted, and ran away without a shadow. In the end, Ji Younai learned everything from the cold and precious Fengjin Xuankou. When aro saw Gong Xiyan holding him, it was not a coincidence at all, but Feng Jinxuan did it on purpose. "Aro doesn''t understand love, I just want her to understand, let her see her heart." After a pause, her eyes were cold, and she said slowly, "in fact, she has me in her heart. She can''t hide or run away. She will be jealous and sad like an ordinary girl." "Take care of that letter, Mr. aro. It''s hard to coax - I thought that the power supply power system and radar monitoring tower of the yacht would be repaired in one day at most. But after two days in a row, it still couldn''t be repaired successfully. The whole yacht is paralyzed and can only float on the boundless sea with the wind and waves. Dozens of flares and flares were sent out in the two nights, but no ship came to meet the rescue. There are more than 100 people on the yacht, and the food and water are used for half a month. However, many fresh fish and meat are not refrigerated due to lack of electricity, so they are beginning to rot. fortunately, the desalination purifier can be used. In the evening, there was no electricity on the yacht, and it was as dark as a ghost ship. Only a high beam flashlight can be manually equipped to deal with it. Liuyun was bedridden because of seasickness. On the whole yacht, the vast majority of people began to panic and began to be restless. Even gongsiyu began to worry and feel that things were in trouble. Only Ji Yunai and aro, like nobody else, should play and eat. They also provide delicious and fresh sea fish for everyone to eat. It has been five days since we went to sea. When the power supply system still failed, the radar monitoring system was completely scrapped. They don''t know where they are in the international waters More trouble. Here it is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 At the end of the yacht. The blood red setting sun falls slowly on the sea level, and the rays are magnificent. Jiyunai and aro, wearing diving goggles, dive into the sea to catch fish and have just boarded the ship. Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan each have a bath towel and wrap their own women. At this moment, Captain Wilson''s deputy came running like the wind, indicating that they should go with him as soon as possible, as if something had happened. They walked quickly to the deck at the front of the yacht. It was found that there were many people gathered at the mast on the side of the ship, including the control personnel in the cockpit, his bodyguards, Gong Xiyan and Wenyu, and Bai feiran. As soon as captain Wilson saw gongsiyu, his brow twisted into "Chuan". The big, tall bodies turned sideways and pointed to the sea just in front of their bow. "Gong Shao, fog has suddenly started on the sea. The yacht has lost its power and can only move along with the wind and waves. We have no legal person to control it. We can''t avoid the fog area in front of us." According to the captain''s point, Gongsi island is condensing with more and more dense fog not far away. As the afterglow of the sunset disappears, the visibility on the sea surface is also getting lower and lower. With this fog, the situation is not optimistic. And then. He also made peace with Luo. His body was wet, and he was wrapped in his arms with a bath towel by Gongsi Yu. Ji Younai still felt a little cold, and subconsciously arched in his arms. "This fog is a little strange." "Yes, there is Yin in the fog. I''m afraid it''s the boundary of many people who have died." Ah Luo is seldom serious. He reluctantly lets Feng Jinxuan embrace himself and looks at Ji Yunai. "A Nai, I have to tell your man to let all these people go back to the cabin. Don''t come out. I''m afraid that the place is not clean and the ghosts will gather together and cause trouble." The fog filled the air, rising and floating on the sea. At this moment, the sea is calm and strange. And the setting sun, also is about to take the last touch of afterglow, sink into the sea level. Gong Siyu ordered to go down and let all the people gathered on the deck return to the cabin of the yacht. When the people dispersed, Captain Wilson''s pale blue eyes were frightened and said: "I heard that there is a high-frequency area of accidents in the high seas of the South China Sea. This place is called the tomb of ships. From ancient times to the present, countless ships have been buried in this sea area. According to the records, the sea area of the shipyard is filled with fog and can''t be dispersed, which is in front of us, I''m afraid it is This place, there is in but not out! We are in danger "Nonsense, with Arnie and aro, how could it be dangerous?" Aro snorted, confident. Ji Yunai also agreed with aro''s words. Yin Qi means that there are many ghosts. In the sea area of the shipyard, there may be countless undead and water ghosts. As long as those things can''t be demons, there will be no accident. It''s not all dark yet. But the sea is too quiet, quiet strange terrible, as if brewing a huge disaster. "The power supply engine system is still not fixed?" Gong Si Yu frowned and asked. Captain Wilson pondered and replied, "it was restored once this morning, but it didn''t work again. It should be a short circuit problem. At present, the most important thing is to restart the yacht engine. If it can be started, the yacht can be steered out of this fog area." Although most of the people were scattered, Ji Younai noticed that Wen Yu and Gong Xiyan were standing by and listening to them. Gong Xiyan seems to be afraid and impatient. As soon as the eldest lady''s temper comes up, she sees Feng Jinxuan holding aro tightly and loses the mineral water in her hand. "How long will you stay at sea! What the hell is ahead! I have had enough of it! I''m going home! " Gong Xi Yan and Feng Jin Xuan are acquainted. After all, there are contacts between big families. And she hit from the age of six, the first time to see the legitimate son of the family, can not extricate himself from the secret love on him. It''s just that Feng''s family has always been mysterious, and she seldom has the chance to see feng Jinxuan and can''t pester him. If she hadn''t heard Gong Si Yi say that Feng Jinxuan and Gong Si Yu were on a yacht, she would not have gone to sea with great difficulty. However, she would not have been calm to see a strange and petite girl beside Feng''s legitimate son. "If you call again, you will be thrown down to feed the fish. Will you try?" Gong Si Yu takes a cold glance and sneers at the threat. Gong Xiyan was scared to shut up and wanted to get close to Feng Jinxuan, but he had no chance. Because of his cold feeling, she couldn''t get close to him. Huge luxury yacht, lost power, slowly into the fog area. Because there was no electricity, torches were lit everywhere on the yacht deck. In order to restore the power system of the yacht engine as soon as possible, gongsiyu and Bai feiran went down to the bottom of the yacht once again and tried to find a way together with the ship''s maintenance personnel. Aro and Feng Jinxuan went back to the cabin and painted many talismans for exorcising ghosts and evil spirits, which were pasted all over the yacht. Only Ji Yunai, alone, returned to his room with gongsiyu.From a large number of clothes in the wardrobe, she found the blood spirit jade discarded by her. She clearly remembered that Ji Ruchen had warned her. After the storm, there will be a series of troubles waiting for her. All his words have come true, just like divinity. "Ji Ruchen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No response. "Ji Ruchen, you don''t say a word. I''ll throw you into the sea." Threats. "Terrible woman!" With a flash of white light, Ji Ruchen is weak, and Liu Fufeng, the evil spirit, leans against the wardrobe, yawns lazily, and then he turns out a small white fan, half covering his face and charming eyes like silk, blowing the wind. "As I said, you will come to me yourself." "How do you know that we''re going to have a bad time going out to sea, and we''re going to get into trouble again and again?" Even if Ji rushen is a strong soul sealed in the blood spirit jade, but can he predict everything? "I''m amazing." "We went into the shipyard. It was foggy and dark outside. The visibility was only one meter. The yacht''s power supply system was damaged. Tell me, how can we get out of this area?" "Please, please, I''ll think about it and tell you." Fan half covered Ji Ruchen, beautiful as if the moon, proud of the demon charm of a smile. Then, Ji Younai is indifferent and expressionless. "Goodbye, love to say no Words fall, turn around and go. "Well! How can you be worse than me? You are no longer the soft and weak little cute when I saw you, dog. You have changed Ji rushen floats to Ji Yunai, but she can''t stop her way. She can pass through his translucent soul directly. Seeing Ji you, I really want to go. The eyes of the bewildered girl are like a frightened girl. Put away the small fan, serious way: "you help me, I will tell you." "Say it." "I want a drop of blood from your heart to untie the seal for me and let me out of the jade." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 Ji you is not clear about the origin of Ji rushen. Why is it sealed in the blood spirit jade. Whether he is good or bad or just evil can''t be seen in a single word or a short negotiation. He opened his mouth and asked her to take blood from her heart to help him lift the seal. Ji you is a cold face, looking back like an idiot, coagulation Ji Ruchen. "Why do you think that I will sacrifice myself to take the blood to untie your seal in order to know from you how to get out of the shipyard in this foggy sea area? This business is too bad. If you make money, I''ll pay for it. If you don''t want to say it, I''m not willing to listen to your bullshit again. I''ll go back to the closet myself. " Words fall, Ji you is low eyes, see his body is still wearing a bath towel, wearing a wet bikini. Turning back to the bed, he picked up the Gucci Pullover Hoodie worn by gongsiyu and put it on his body. The clothes are big, the sleeves are long and knee length. At night, the sea temperature will drop suddenly, so jiyunai has no pants, so he can only find a pair of jeans shorts on board. I''m leaving in a hurry. Go find aro and them. Ji rushen always has a sad face, such as the asshole like entangled in Ji You Nai''s back. He, who is a chatterbox, keeps talking to Ji. "Am I not charming enough?" "Or am I not handsome enough?" "Back then, there were countless women who were addicted to my beauty Why is it useless for you? " "I tell you, you are such a hard hearted child, I can break two in one blow!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji you is indifferent, but Ji Ru Chen is still there and keeps saying. "The fog area you enter is a ghost land on the sea, which is filled with resentment and thick fog. Tens of thousands of ships and people have died in this sea area since ancient times. The sea water is the shade and nourishes the spirits of the dead. Those spirits have become the evil spirits of water ghosts. They can confuse people and make you kill each other. You can tear people apart and sink into the sea. If you can''t find a way into this area, you can''t go out. You can only be killed Stay here and die. " At last, Ji Younai had a reaction. Strange squint light glance Ji Ruchen, that vision, as if in brewing what bad idea. Seeing Ji rushen, a little stunned, the beautiful ghost shadow on the unreal ticket stepped back three steps. "Child! What are you doing looking at me like this "You said this area is full of water ghosts and evil spirits." Ji Yunai suddenly laughed, and approached Ji rushen step by step. "I suddenly remembered that when I was afraid of ghosts, I used to wear you. When the ghost saw me, he really backed away and didn''t dare to get close to me. You said I hang your blood spirit jade on the top of the mast of this yacht. Do sea ghosts in the fog area dare to get close to it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ruchen was really hung on the top of the yacht by Ji Yunai. The night fog is deep, the fog is dark, and the sea is filled with strange and terrible atmosphere. The blood spirit jade with the seal of Ji Ruchen hangs on the mast lamp at the high point of the mast. Ji Younai was just about to jump off the mast, and his voice changed with Ji rushen''s fright. "Little Kid, I''m afraid of heights! Do you want that? " "Oh, you want to come down? Then tell me how to get out of the fog zone. " Ji asked. "Ugly time! When ugly, there will be a bright star in the sky. If you follow that star, you will come out of this sea "Nonsense? How can you see stars in such a big fog? " "The star guard is red, very bright, ugly can see, deceive you, you hang me up again, OK?" Ji Younai pondered for a moment and found it feasible. Suddenly, he took xuelingyu from the mast lamp, jumped down from the height, and fell steadily to the deck. Hang the blood spirit jade on the neck, listen to Ji rushen in the jade fragmentary read: you this terrible child! Jiyou ignored it. Turning around, we can see that aro and Feng Jinxuan have been pasted with bright yellow exorcising amulets all over the yacht. Dense talisman, floating in the sea breeze, the scene is very strange. Ugly time is 1-3 a.m., which is two hours away from this time. Just when Ji Yunai was about to go to the bottom of the yacht to find Gongsi island. Suddenly, a lot of boats appeared in the thick fog in front of the yacht. From the high cockpit, someone called out: "ghost ship! Many ghost ships Looking back subconsciously, Ji Younai was surprised to see many people coming to him on the misty sea, just like the "ghost ship" with no lights, no figures, no movement, some dilapidated and rusty, some old and decayed wood structures. Among them, one of the most ancient ships, has been following the current straight into their yacht. Can''t avoid at all, yacht and ancient sea boat head-on collision! A lot of rotten planks on the ship.Their yacht was strong and undamaged. But this collision, obviously let the yacht people were not small. Some servants and some very superstitious crew began to panic and fear. "It''s a ghost ship It''s a ghost ship We''re going to die We''re going to die here! " "We can''t get out, the yacht is broken, we''re going to be trapped here..." Fear spread over the yacht. Ji Younai is standing at the front of the deck. Aro and Feng Jinxuan also come. Their faces were extremely ugly. Ordinary people don''t have Yin and Yang eyes. What they see in front of them is just a myriad of broken and decayed ancient ships floating around the sea with heavy fog. But the three of them, who have yin-yang eyes, see a different picture. Evil spirits, sea ghosts, skeletons, fierce souls Tens of thousands of ghosts on the sea roared and howled. Some of them appeared on the surface of the sea with terrible faces. Some of them stood on the ancient ships and stared at them. Some tried to climb on their yachts, but they were forced back by the talisman and the blood spirit jade in jiyunai''s chest. They all kept their last appearance before they died. They lacked arms and legs, and only half of their heads were left. Some of them were cut off by the waist, and only half of their bodies were left. They moved their bodies slowly on the boat. Dense evil spirits, fierce spirits and sea ghosts swarmed towards their yacht. However, because of the exorcism talisman under the cloth of Xue Ling Yu and aro and Feng Jin Xuan, they could not get close to the yacht. They could only be ferocious and ferocious and stare at them. Ji Younai thought that it would be safe for the time being. But she is still naive. The night fog is deep, and the sea is full of strange atmosphere. From far to near, bursts of music seem to bewitch people. This strange song has strong penetrating power, reverberating on the sea surface, showing the beauty and sadness, graceful and long flow, and extremely beautiful. Then, jiyunai heard the shot! Looking back in shock and horror, outside the cockpit of the yacht, a crew member, with a gun in his hand, aimed at his temple, pulled the trigger, and then fell into the sea. The huge yacht is filled with fascinating songs. Some people began to go mad, some began to hide their faces and cry, some began to hang their necks with ropes, some wanted to hang themselves, some held axes in their hands and began to chop and kill Scene, out of control. At this time, Ji Ruchen in the blood spirit jade said: "child, it seems All of you on this ship are going to die tonight. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 "Arnie, I just heard someone talking. Did you hear that?" Aro''s suspicious side eyes looked at the jade pendant on Ji Younai''s chest, slightly stunned, as if seeing through everything, and then said again. "Ah Nai''s jade pendant is a good thing. There is a fierce guy in it. These evil spirits in the sea fog area dare not get close to our yacht. It seems that thanks to him, this song can confuse people''s hearts. Even if the evil spirits can be stopped, it can''t be isolated. What should we do now?" Then the torch on the mast. Jiyonai saw the suspended ladder in the cockpit not far away. Captain Wilson tumbled down the stairs, unconscious. Many of the crew resting in the yacht cabin are dazzled and stagger onto the deck, one by one looking like jumping into the sea. In the thick fog around the yacht, the shrill laughter of ghosts and evil spirits gloating at misfortune sounded. With the light of the flashlight in his hand, Ji Yunai found many monsters with ferocious features, fish bodies and human faces floating on the sea surface. They kept swimming around the yacht. As soon as someone fell into the sea, he jumped up, opened his mouth, revealed his sharp teeth, and tore people to pieces. Ji You Nai quickly knocked out a sailor who was about to jump into the sea and pulled him from the side of the ship. Then in a hurry, he said to aro and Feng Jinxuan: "in order to avoid causing more casualties! Tie up all the crazy people on the deck and give them to you. I''ll go to gongsiyu and Bai feiran. They''re at the bottom of the yacht and fix the engine with the repairman. Don''t do anything wrong. " The words fall, Ji You Nai takes off the blood spirit jade on the neck and throws it to aro. "With this thing, the evil spirits on the ghost ship dare not come up to make trouble." Finish saying that, Ji you is the wind general disappeared. Ji Ruchen, who was dragged by aro in the blood spirit jade, was very dissatisfied and sent out a cold hum: "lost me again! Bad boy. " Aro naturally heard the voice of Yu Zhong. However, she listened to Ji Yunai''s words and looked at Feng Jinxuan. Instead, she picked up a piece of hemp rope as thick as a wrist. She quickly gathered the crazy crew members on the deck, wrapped them with hemp rope, and tied them all together. Then she knocked out those who were alone and wanted to jump to the sea to find their death, seized their guns and disarmed them Jiyonai had a flashlight in his mouth. In the light, you get into the cabin and you go down. Once you meet people who lose their mind and go crazy on the road, they will be knocked out and will not be merciful. Soon she was at the bottom of the yacht, where the engine room was. Hearing the sound of fighting coming from inside, Ji Yunai kicks open the iron gate and sees Gong Si Yu face six people and wrestle together. "Sweetheart?" Gong Siyu, with his bare hands, put down two hands in a row, holding an electric drill and a hammer, trying to attack his electrician. See Ji You Nai coming, busy way. "What''s the matter? How can there be singing? These people are crazy for no reason, so is Bai feiran "Are you all right?" Ji Yunai was so shocked that he came to Gongsi Yu and helped him to knock down all six people including Bai feiran and tie them up. "What can I do for you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji you is puzzled and stares at Gong Si Yu. This song can bewitch people, like magic sound. She, aro and Feng Jinxuan are OK because they are not ordinary people. Why can gongsiyu be safe and sound? This strange place, without letting Ji you think of one thing again. Even the sound of her black flute could not hurt him at all. What''s special about Gong Si Yu? He''s not an ordinary person at all? "Have you fixed it? We are trapped in the fog area. It is very strange and terrible here. We are surrounded by ghost ships, and tens of thousands of evil spirits and ghosts are flooding the sea. This sudden song can bewitch people and make people lose their minds. There are already people on the deck who have died. If the yacht still can''t open, we can only wait for death. " "All the fault areas have been checked and repaired. It should be no problem. Someone has been sent to the cockpit to ask the captain to restart the power supply system of the yacht, but then it happened." "Let''s go. Go to the cockpit." Jiyunai and gongsiyu clasped each other''s hands and went up the stairs in the maze of yacht cabins. Along the way, passing through the cabin, they met Jiang Li, who was delirious and wanted to jump into the sea from the window. Ji you is holding a fire extinguisher toward the back of Jiang Li''s head, knocking people unconscious. He went on with Gong Si Yu all the way to the deck and ran to the highest cockpit. - the cockpit is full of bloody smell. Except for captain Wilson, who fell down the stairs, he was still unconscious. None of the others in the cockpit survived. Some people''s back of the head was split by an axe, and the brain blood flowed all over the floor.Some people shot themselves in the head. All in all, it''s shocking. The Almighty Gongsi island seems to know everything. He skillfully started the master switch of yacht power supply system, and frantically pressed one button after another on the LCD screen controlled by touch screen. Suddenly! It''s ecstatic! Throughout the dimly lit cockpit, all the dashboard and power system indicator lights have come back on. Then the huge yacht engine roared. One after another, all the lights on the yacht were turned on in turn, and all the mast lights and sailing lights at the top of the mast were on. The dazzling light suddenly showed a large area of sea surface in the sea fog. From the glass window of the cockpit, Ji Yunai heard aro''s cheering cry -- "the yacht is on! Move it The huge light generated by the restoration of power facilities, as if in the dark, strange, empty sea fog, has brought them hope for life. Looking down from the cockpit, Ji Yunai saw that the wide deck at the front end of the yacht was full of people in all directions. From the sea, there were terrifying monsters with the body of human face fish jumping onto the deck to attack aro and Feng Jinxuan, and to bite ordinary people who had fainted on the ground. At the same time, Gong Siyu twisted his eyebrows and said in deep displeasure: "the radar can''t work, the signal is paralyzed, the chart can''t read our current coordinates, and we can''t find the direction to go out." Ji Yunai picked up a telescope and ran out of the cockpit and began to look into the misty dark sky. She is following Ji Ruchen''s words, looking for Yingdu Shouxing. She didn''t know what the star was, only knew that it must be the red one, the brightest one. With a high-power telescope, at 1:00 a.m. Ji Younai finally saw the strange star in the thinnest fog layer in the southeast. Go to Gongsi Island -- "see the red star in the southeast! Drive towards it! Drive towards it and we''ll get out Gong Si Yu did the same. The speed of the yacht was raised to the highest speed. At aro and fengjinxuan, they fought with each other all night on the deck. At six o''clock in the morning, they rushed out of the fog area of the shipyard. Not far from the calm sea, they were welcomed by a magnificent green island similar to Wolong. What Jiyou didn''t know was. Another chance for her spiritual power is coming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 On the front deck of such a large yacht, there are many people lying unconscious, and dozens of monsters with separated body and head, which have not moved. The air smelled of a mixture of blood and sea water. The sun rising slowly on the distant horizon seemed to indicate the end of the crisis. Gong Si Yu drives a messy luxury yacht. The yacht was anchored to the sea. Then he went down to the wide smelly deck with Ji Yunai and joined aro and Feng Jinxuan. Just at this time, from the cabin, came out a figure in pajamas, confused. They looked back. It was just waking up. I don''t know what happened. He dragged the comatose Gong Si Yi in one hand, Wen Yu with a fruit knife in the other hand, and walked to them, ignoring the bloody scene around him, and throwing people in front of Gong Si Yu. Then he rubbed his eyes, yawned and stretched. "Last night I had a good sleep. These two men suddenly burst into my room. One tried to stab me with a fruit knife, and the other bit me like a mad dog. I thought they were too noisy and knocked out." Ji You Nai and Gong Si Yu look at each other, some speechless. Last night, it was so thrilling that he could sleep in his room! It seems that Liuyun has not been bewitched by the charming song. The whole yacht has more than 100 people. At present, only five of them are safe and sound. They noticed the dead mermaid on the deck and observed it carefully. Feng Jinxuan frowned and said: "I have read about this kind of monster in a book. They are called sea monsters. They appear and disappear without trace. They are cruel and cruel. They are good at using songs to bewitch people and confuse people in navigation to kill each other. This thing has only been mentioned in the older generation who often go to sea, but never see its true face." Liu Yun kicked a dead sea monster and held his nose in disgust. "How about Bai feiran? Why didn''t you see him? I didn''t sleep with me last night Thinking that Bai feiran was knocked unconscious in the engine room in the bottom cabin by Gongsi Yu, Ji Yunai said: "he was also bewitched and lost his mind last night. He fainted in the bottom cabin. Go and see if he wakes up." After a while, the people who did not die woke up. A dreamlike awakening, I don''t know what happened at a loss. After seeing the sea monster corpse on the deck, many people were in panic. Fortunately, no matter the servants or doctors, the bodyguards and the sailors on the yacht, who were invited to Gongsi island on the yacht, were all people with good psychological quality. After pacification, besides feeling guilty and sad because of the death of a person, they were no longer afraid. Captain Wilson fell down the stairs with a broken head and blood, after a simple bandage. I learned that my first mate and his men were dead in the cockpit. With the Bible and cross in his hands, he prayed for half an hour. Then he took heart and began to command the crew to clean up the bodies on the deck, count the number of dead, and send people to search the yacht for any missing and seriously injured people. In an orderly and unhurried manner, it saves a lot of trouble for Gongsi island. A night of terror. All the 20 bodyguards accompanied by gongsiyu survived, as did 20 other escorts. 40 tall and straight men, armed with guns, were guarding the yacht. Four of them were seriously injured, and only two of them were bandaged by doctors. After 2 hours, the sea breeze is cool, the sun is great, the sea and sky are the same color. Captain Wilson, wrapped in gauze, reported to gongsiyu: "Gong Shao, according to statistics, 10 people died, 14 people were seriously injured, and more than 50 people were slightly injured. The others were in good condition, but they were frightened. The power supply system has returned to normal, radar monitoring is still unable to use, nor can it locate the current chart position of our ship. We are trying to send out a distress signal, but we have not received any response. This is the situation at present. " Then, Captain Wilson took a look at the 10 corpses covered by the black shroud behind him, as well as dozens of sea monster bodies, and then said. "The dampness of the sea will aggravate the corruption of the corpses. These corpses can''t stay on the yacht for a long time, or they will breed germs and cause a small-scale epidemic. If you throw them into the sea, you don''t respect the dead and the palace is too small. It''s better to If we bury them in the island ahead, we will give them a home. " "Yes." Gong Si Yu''s deep return road. - when Gong Xiyan and Jiang Li walked out of the cabin, they saw a covered body lying flat on the deck. They were frightened and screamed repeatedly. The sound was like a magic sound piercing the ears, causing headache. "Brother Siyu, I want to go home! I Want to Go Home! I can''t stand it. How can a vacation at sea be like this? Why are there so many dead people? What happened? " Gong Xiyan, a powerful family, grew up and was well protected since childhood. When have you seen this kind of scene?Crying, he went to the middle of Gongsi Yu and Feng Jinxuan, seeking comfort. However, he was scolded coldly by Gong Si Yu: "if you are afraid, go back to your room and don''t come out!" Jiang Li hears Gong Si Yu''s cold drink, sees his eyes light Yin Li cold, shiver body. It happened that a gust of wind blew, and the black cloth covering the corpse in front of her was blown up. A corpse with only half head and eyes not closed immediately scared her legs to be soft and vomited on the deck. Responsible for cleaning the middle-aged servant uncle, grumpy scolded: "I just cleaned the deck, you vomited dirty!" Then he threw a rag, "wipe it yourself! I''m going to clean up the blood on the other side Jiang Li felt humiliated and could not save her face. However, the corpse around her was too terrible and disgusting. She could not control herself. She could only quietly shed tears, pale and sick, and weakly cleaned up her vomit. The body was transported by speedboat and was quickly buried. Captain Wilson has been trying to send out a distress signal, but there has been no response. Ji Younai turns on the mobile phone, finds out that the display is "no service", and throws the mobile phone back to the room. After aro returned the blood spirit jade to Ji Yunai, maybe it was boring to stay on the yacht. She whispered in Ji Yunai''s ear: "Ana, this island Interesting. Would you like to go up with me "Just one island? What''s the point? The best we can do is find some game to fill our hunger. We have nothing to eat except fresh water, compressed food and canned food. " As soon as Ji Yunai''s voice fell, he saw Feng Jinxuan standing on the ground. With the cool bass that only the three of them could hear, he said mysteriously: "this island is like a sleeping dragon lying on its back. Its terrain is stable and vigorous, and it has the potential to swallow up all kinds of things. By observing the heavenly phenomena and exploring the geomantic omen, we can see that there must be a large tomb of the imperial tomb here." After a pause, Feng Jin Xuan pondered deeply and asked about Ji You Nai. "I heard from Si Yu that last night we were trapped in the fog. It was Miss Ji who asked him to follow the red alien star in the sky. The red alien star was afraid to be the star guarding the star. This star indicates the place of death. Did miss Ji know early on that out of the fog, she could come across the island?" Ji Younai was stunned. She couldn''t understand what Feng Jinxuan was saying. What mausoleums and tombs, what places of death. Follow the star guard, Ji Ruchen told her! Wait Ji you was shocked. Did Ji Ruchen know that there is an island here? How would he know? What do you want her to do when she rushes out of the shipyard with a star and leads them here? What''s more, she just went on a vacation with Gong Si Yu. How did this happen? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 The question of Feng Jinxuan made Ji you speechless for a while. The eye corner embellishments enchanting tear mole''s upturned apricot eye, coagulates the hundred thought not the solution''s doubt, Ji You Nai micro squints the eye, and Feng Jinxuan look at each other, the bottom of the heart fell into complexity, but also denied. "I''m afraid Mr. Feng is joking. I don''t even know what the star guard is. How can I know that there is an island here?" Ji Younai wanted to sell Ji rushen, but he thought it was not benevolent. He suddenly changed his words. "I just saw in a book before. If you lose your way in navigation, you can refer to the starry sky to find the direction again. As for this island, it should be hit by mistake." That is to say, but Ji Younai always feels that something is wrong. - the Langyu island in the shape of Wolong is very large. Looking from afar, the clouds and mists, surrounded by mountains, are like a forgotten primitive fairyland. There is no sign of the island on the paper high seas chart. So Captain Wilson doesn''t recommend that you go to the island. In his words, the sea is full of deadly crises, and this unknown island is full of dangers. However, according to the dictation of the escort who had just gone to the white beach of the island to bury the body. "There are a lot of animals on the island. They are not afraid of people. There are many fruit trees and coconut trees growing on the edge of the white sand beach." So they finally decided to go to the island. Because the yacht is only equipped with food for everyone seven days a week. But today is the sixth day, the original plan of their yacht should have returned. But at this moment, they did not know which corner of the sea they were in. There is no signal, no radar. I don''t know when I can send out a distress model and return to Nanquan island. In addition, 14 people were seriously injured on the yacht in Shanghai. But because of the storm, the yacht''s medical department, a lot of emergency medicine were broken and destroyed. Now they are in short supply of medicine. For today''s plan, we can only team up on the island to find food and herbs for emergency. - in the afternoon, around 2 o''clock. Gong Si Yu, Ji You Nai, a Luo and Feng Jin Xuan took people to land on the island. But it''s just landed. On the shallow sea behind him, another speedboat came. Liu Yun, Gong Si Yi, Wen Yu, Gong Xiyan and Jiang Li were on the boat. The clouds jumped off the boat and ran straight for them. "My temple sudden jump, always think what will happen, Bai feiran is not at ease, let me follow you together." Liu Yun''s reddish pupil is extremely enchanting. He points to the people on the speedboat behind him, "these followers must follow me, and I have no idea." See namely, Gong Si Yu coldly and seal brocade Xuan one eye. "What are you doing here? Go back to the boat Gong Si Yu frowns and rebukes him coldly. He thinks that it is troublesome for these people to go to the island together! Especially Gong Si Yi and Wen Yu. If Jiang Li told him that he was right, then they would like to make Ji Yunai unable to return. What kind of heart do they have? He has the bottom. Gong Xiyan was the first to open his mouth. His foot was still a flip flop. His mouth was shriveled and his face was unwilling. He ran to Feng Jinxuan''s side. Despite aro''s presence, he held on to Feng Jinxuan''s arm. "Brother Siyu, are you partial? Why can these two women be brought to the island by you and Feng brother, and we can''t be together? I think the scenery on this island is good. You are partial. You don''t want to take us to visit the island. I don''t care. I will join you. I don''t want to stay on the boat. So many people died last night. It''s terrible. I want to be with you! " A Luo wrinkles small face, Du mouth glimpses palace Xi Yan to hook the hand that seal brocade Xuan. He stabbed Ji Younai quietly and asked in a low voice, "ah Nai, can I hit people? I can''t help it. " "I think you can be happy." Ji Younai helps his forehead to look at the sky, and the secluded road. The next second, aro hit Gong Xiyan''s nose. Suddenly, two nosebleed slowly from palace Xi Yan nose overflow, cover nose, palace Xi Yan directly cried. "You Do you dare to hit me? Do you know who my dad is? Do you know who I am "No matter where you come from, ah Xuan is mine. Take away your dog''s hooves!" "I don''t care. I''m not going anywhere. I just want to follow you!" Jiang Li''s face turned white. She twisted her eyebrows and rubbed her hands. "I''m sorry, I''m so seasick that I want to follow you on the island. I won''t bother you. I''ll just follow you and never cause any trouble." What Jiang Li didn''t say was that, in fact, she felt inexplicably that she was at ease with Gong Si Yu. Although Gong Si Yu is a man with a moody and moody temper, he has to admit that he can give people a sense of security. Gong Si Yi glanced at Gong Xiyan and motioned Wen Yu to hurry up to see if there was anything wrong with her nose. She immediately walked up to Gong Si Yu and Feng Jinxuan, pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose, and said in a slow manner: "together? eldest brother. It''s good for each other. ""Get back on the yacht." Gong Si Yu is too lazy to talk nonsense with Gong Si Yi, and refuses coldly. On the contrary, Gong Si Yi would not agree with Gong Si Yu. He was a crook with a smile: "brother, don''t you think you can rest assured that I follow you and move under your nose? If you don''t believe me, if you put me on the yacht, you won''t be afraid that I''ll leave you people on this island and run away in a yacht? " Gong Siyu knows that Gong Siyi can do such a thing. Suddenly approaching Gong Si Yi, Gong Si Yu laughs coldly, and her evil cold eyes press on Gong Si Yi. "Don''t think I don''t know why you want to go to the island with us. I advise you to be careful. Don''t be dead by yourself." Gong Siyu is confident that jiyunai''s ability is not what Gong Siyi wants to kill. Gong Si Yi was stunned. She didn''t expect Gong Si Yu to suddenly say so. He didn''t understand. Did you expose yourself? When Gong Siyu knew that he followed him to the island, he actually went to Chongji? The huge white sand beach is surrounded by black rock cliffs surrounded by dense vegetation and vines. The beach is about one kilometer long, and it soon comes to an end. Along the way, there are many fruitful coconut trees and many primates shuttle among the coconut trees. Behind the coconut grove, the mountain is very high and is blocked by cliffs. They can''t go up at all and can only wander on the beach. Miyagi ordered 20 bodyguards accompanying him to deliver fresh coconuts to the yacht. With a bow and crossbow, Feng Jinxuan captured three single Zhangzi in the forest and sent them to yachts to satisfy their hunger. Ji Yunai and aro, when they came to the end of the white sand beach, found a huge dark cave. In the evening, when the sun was setting and the sky was red, the sea was in high tide. The low-lying areas have been inundated with sea water, so they can only temporarily stay at the mouth of the cave which is slightly higher. At this time, Gong Siyu''s men suddenly ran from Gong Siyi and said with a calm expression: "young master, Miss Xiyan is missing. The second young master, they searched for a circle, but they didn''t find it." Just as it happened, this word entered the ears of Liuyun. "Oh, is that the one who got a blow from aro and got a nosebleed? I just saw her go into the cave alone, crying and saying that she was going to play missing, which made you anxious. I think she deserves to be beaten, so I didn''t tell you... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Liu Yun''s red pupil in the dark cave, flashing dark light, showing a strange, except Ji Yunai, no one dares to approach him. Sitting on a huge wet rock, holding coconuts and sucking coconut juice. He pointed to the mystery behind him, such as the depth of the hole like an endless black abyss. Gong Si Yi, with Wen Yu and Jiang Li, did not find anyone. When she returned to the cave where there was a fire, she happened to hear Liuyun''s words. Anger tengtengteng forward, grabbed Liuyun''s skirt and growled: "then why don''t you stop her! What kind of heart do you have in mind Gong Xiyan is a member of the palace family. The friendship she grew up with was there. Gong Siyi would not sit back and ignore her. Liu Yun nuogued her mouth with great strength. She twisted her eyebrows slightly and broke off Gong Siyi''s hand with a cold hum. She rolled her eyes and said, "I''ve advised you. I said there''s a ghost in the hole. Let her not run around. She told me to get out of here. Why should I pay attention to her? I don''t know her again "Elder brother, you won''t turn a blind eye and don''t send people to find Xi Yan, right? If the second uncle knew Xiyan was missing with us, he would not forgive us! " Gong Si Yi looks at Gong Si Yu nervously. "I won''t forgive you. What does it have to do with me?" Gong Si Yu''s face is gloomy and his eyes are cold. "It''s you who cling to me and follow me all the way to the sea. The responsibility lies with you, not with me." Gong Si Yu only thinks that Gong Si Yi''s group of people is extremely troublesome. Everything goes wrong with them. At this moment, the always wayward palace Xi Yan did not know where to run. What a mess! "Gong Si Yu, are you so hard hearted? Xi Yan is also your sister Roaring palace Yisi. Gong Si Yu frowns and her eyes are cold. She ignores Gong Si Yi. She just takes out the intercom that communicates with the yacht protection, FM, and says, "Wilson, some of us are missing. Now the tide is high and we can''t return to the yacht. You can continue to contact the outside world and wait for us to come back." The walkie talkie soon gave out a noisy echo. "Copy, be careful!" Then, gongsiyu asked five well-trained bodyguards, armed with equipment, to form a small team, and went deep into the cave to find Gong Xiyan. Many of these bodyguards are ex servicemen, strong and loyal to Gongsi island. They are armed with a submachine gun and five radio communicators. In order to save electricity, they hold torches and enter the dark abyss like cave and disappear. There are 15 bodyguards left, guarding the six directions of the cave. Centered around the fire roasting the game, the rest sat around waiting for news. Gong Si Yi, Wen Yu and Jiang Li are together. Ji Yunai, gongsiyu, arou, fengjinxuan and Liuyun are in a group. The atmosphere at the entrance of the cave is very depressing and deep, which makes Jiang Li dare not come out. From time to time, the voice of Gong Siyu''s men would be heard in the acoustic radio communication. Outside the cave, the sound of the tide surging is endless. However, the sky is full of shock and bright stars, so that the tension and depression of the atmosphere, get a trace of relief. "Well, I''ll go out for a minute." All of a sudden, Ji Yunai, wearing a Gongsi Island Hoodie, stood up, shaking his cold slender white legs, and crept on some cold tracks. "Where to go, I''ll accompany you." Gong Siyu suddenly holds Ji Younai''s hand. Feeling her hands are colder than usual, I subconsciously want to warm her with my palms. "Go and make it convenient! What are you going to do with it? " Ji Younai bends down in Gongsi Yu''s ear and blushes. But then, aro also raised his hand and jumped up, "Arnie, aro will go with you!" Outside the cave, behind a hidden black rock with no hands. Jiyonai and aro are wide eyed. "Arnie, you didn''t come out to hiss." Aro is brilliant. "How can a little girl say Shhh? Change your mouth! Please call me Xiaojie "Oh, pee." After a pause, "Arnie, are you hiding something from aro? Well, if you don''t tell aro, you don''t trust me and don''t hurt me. Aro will be sad! " He puffed his cheek and gazed at Ji Younai. Ji you is helpless and sighs. I think there is nothing to hide. In front of aro, she takes out the blood spirit jade on her neck. Cold call: "Ji Ruchen, roll out, have a word to ask you." "You''ve helped you so much, kid. Do you talk to me about that attitude?" Ji rushen''s soul appears from the blood spirit jade and becomes a beautiful figure, standing in front of Ji Yunai and aro. Aro, who saw Ji rushen, was not surprised at all. He just looked at Ji Ruchen from top to bottom with a kind of scrutinizing eyes. He didn''t say anything, nor was he surprised. He seemed to be used to strange things. Seeing Ji Ruchen, he felt nothing strange. Ji rushen and coquettish bare handed turned out his white fan.Half covered face, enchanting eyes such as silk, incomparably enchanting, "if you have any questions, just ask me, what are you doing so fierce? It''s frightening. " Ji Younai only felt that Ji Ruchen''s tone of voice was like a dead mother gun. "You knew there was an island here, so you asked me to follow the star guard, didn''t you?" "Yes, I always knew that there was this island." Ji rushen carelessly shakes the fan, looks at the sky, the eye light is deep, does not see the bottom. Translucent body posture, like real unreal. Ji Younai has a complex mind. He feels that something is wrong. What a coincidence All these troubles and disasters are too coincidental. It''s as if someone manipulated and arranged it! Going to sea for vacation, playing, encountering severe storms and sea thunderstorms and lightning Then all the yacht''s electronics failed and they lost their way on the high seas. Then, into the terrible ship graveyard fog sea area. On the surface, all this seems to be a series of disasters caused by the butterfly effect. Can listen to Ji Ruchen''s words, Ji you is always feel where is wrong. Suddenly, her beautiful eyes were wide open, and a terrible idea came into her mind -- "Ji Ruchen! Don''t tell me that you are responsible for a series of disasters we met after we went out to sea Ji rushen''s figure is stiff. She seems to have never expected that Ji you is so smart. Half covered with a fan, he glanced at the black faced Ji You Nai with a weak heart. "If this is the case, will you abandon me?" Ji rushen was about to cry, a pathetic look. "Why are you killing us?" Ji Younai is on alert and stares at Ji Ruchen with cold eyes and no temperature. Ji rushen was slightly stunned, as if she didn''t want to see the girl in front of her so indifferent to herself. She put away her fan and closed her eyes. The translucent and ethereal ghost was suddenly surrounded by a stream of melancholy and sadness. "If I really want to hurt all of you Can you live to this day? Without me, I am afraid you are still trapped in the sea fog After a pause, Ji Ruchen looks up at the bright Milky Way sky with sadness. Mumbling to myself. "It''s only once in a hundred years that the star guard appeared. It''s a rare celestial phenomenon with three stars on the line. It''s a sign of death and disaster, but it''s also the only way to guide me home..." "My body It''s buried on this island... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 Ji rushen looks up at the beautiful face of the beautiful country and city in the starry sky, as if it is condensed with thousands of years of sadness and resentment, and the profile of the face, showing the sadness of irrelevance. Suddenly, his shadow turns and faces Ji Yunai. Self mocking smile: "when you are going to sea when the stars are in danger, I will admit that on the night of the storm, I did use my skills to lead a thunder to your ship, destroy the communication equipment on your ship, and then secretly change the direction of the ocean current and lead your ship to the ship tomb filled with fog Field, just wait for the star to appear. According to its direction, I will tell you how to get out. I''m here... " "I guess you will go to the island without food, and now my purpose has been achieved." "Your purpose has been achieved, so when you have used us up, you have confessed to us, because we have no use value. We are ready to let us live and die by ourselves, right?" Ji Younai clenched her fist secretly, and she was angry. Ji Ruchen''s lost congealing Ji you is the beautiful eyes with fire light. "Children, don''t be angry, you listen to me, I didn''t want you to live and die, see the stars in the sky?" Ji rushen looks up and reaches for the most dazzling star sky. "Nine star navigation can guide the lost ships to find the right course. Do you see the two stars Xuanyuan 14 and Beiluo division? That''s your way back. Just adjust your course to the channel between the two stars, and then go in the opposite direction. Sail at full speed for seven days, and you will be able to approach Nanquan island. " Ji you is tightly pulling the blood spirit jade in the hand, angrily stares at Ji Ruchen. Gnashing teeth: "I really want to throw you into the sea!" Ji Ruchen heard the speech, her pale eyes closed slightly, and the illusory figure looked weak Liu Fufeng. Under the bright starry sky, his face was white and transparent and apologetic. "Kid, if you want to lose it, you can lose it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know why, Ji Younai can''t see Ji Ruchen''s sad and pathetic appearance, as if she really bullied him and made him suffer injustice. "Anyway, I went home Let me sleep forever in this land that only appears once in a hundred years. In fact, this should be my best destination. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Otherwise, it''s OK not to throw it away. Find a place with good scenery and bury me with the jade." Suddenly, Ji rushen''s small fan in her hand turned into a white handkerchief. Pretending to be sad, I secretly wipe tears there. "Ah Nai, I think he is so poor..." Aro grabs Ji Yunai''s sleeve and leans on her arm, "ah, beauty ghost, you said your hometown is this, you used to How did you die? " Aro''s question, as if stabbed to the bottom of Ji Ruchen''s heart dust laden pain and hatred for thousands of years. "They sealed and buried me alive. After I suffocated, they sealed my immortal soul in the jade, making me become a fierce ghost and trapped in the jade forever." "Who are they?" "My people." At this time, not far from the cave, came Gong Si Yu''s anxious call. It must be that they haven''t been back for a long time. Gongsiyu is beginning to worry. Ji Younai took a deep look at Ji rushen, clenched the blood spirit jade in his hand, and stuffed it into the crack of the black rock. "In this case, Ji Ruchen, you have come back. We will leave this island early tomorrow morning. You can stay alone." Ji rushen slightly one Zheng, bitter smile: "child, you are really heartless." Ji Younai didn''t answer. He took aro''s hand and left without looking back. Alone left Ji Ruchen illusory and ethereal ghost, standing on the rock, looking up at the boundless bright stars with a feeling of loss. He watched Ji Yunai disappear in the dark. Wringing the white handkerchief in his hand, his face is sad. "Did you leave me like that?" "Left me behind again..." "This time, you won''t come back and pick me up again..." - on the way back to the cave, Ji Yunai talks with aro. "Arnie, don''t you think that beauty ghost is pitiful?" "But he took advantage of us and killed ten innocent people, don''t you?" "He told us the way back, but what if he deceived us?" "Let''s kill him together..." Once upon a time, when they heard that they were going to kill anyone, aro was a hundred of them. But this time, aro hesitated. Fiddling with the little finger, sighed, very worried. "Ah Nai, maybe I said maybe Oh, maybe We can''t beat the beauty ghost together Ji Younai nearly sprained his foot and was suddenly shocked. "It''s just a ghost. How can we beat it?""I can feel that the beauty ghost is very strong and terrible, especially when he says that he can lead thunder to split our ship and change the direction of the ocean current. Just now, I heard him say that he is an immortal ghost." Aro is about to speak, but suddenly God looks at Ji Younai mysteriously. "AnaI, do you know what level a mortal who has practiced psychic skills can achieve immortality and immortality?" "What realm?" "Destroy the heaven and destroy the earth. The longevity is equal to the heaven and the boundary of heaven." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "And didn''t ah Xuan and I tell you? This island is very interesting. Looking at the astronomical phenomena, there must be a thousand year old imperial mausoleum buried in this place, and in the vast South China Sea, I suddenly remembered that I had seen a bamboo slip in one of the thousands of thousand year old tombs in Wuliang Mountain, which recorded an ancient empire on the sea. This ancient country was called by witchcraft, which is the art of channeling On the other hand, the people of this ancient country are proficient in the art of channeling and the mystery of immortality. Therefore, many emperors and generals of Central Plains, knowing that there is such a country on the sea, scramble to seek the art of immortality... " Ji Younai is becoming more and more mysterious. But at this time, Gong Si Yu saw them and came over. This made aro stop. "Why have you been there so long?" "It was so dark that I almost got lost." You can''t change your face. In this way, they surrounded the fire and waited at the cave entrance all night. Waiting for Gong Si Yu to send to the cave to find Gong Xiyan''s bodyguard team to bring people back. However, until the next morning, they did not see Gong Xiyan and the bodyguard team back. There was no response to the call from the acoustic radio. Gong Xiyan didn''t come back, and then five people disappeared. Aware of the seriousness of the matter, Gong Si Yu is cautious, and Feng Jinxuan decides to personally take people deep into the cave to find someone. Let Ji Yunai, aro, Liuyun and Gong Siyi wait in situ or return to the boat. Ji Yunai and aroben want to go with him, but Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan won''t let him. However, how could this prevent them from following them into the hole? "Ah Nai! Ji Ruchen has not said that this is his hometown? He must be familiar with it! " Ji Yunai and aro rush to the place where xuelingyu is "discarded" in the evening. Face to face see Ji Ruchen, but want to cry toward Ji you is floating over. Weak willow Fu wind slanting virtual lean on her shoulder, Mei voice way. "I knew that you would not abandon others with ruthlessness..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 In the morning, standing on the steep black rock of nameless island. Looking at the horizon. The sky, or a light blue, very shallow. In the twinkling of an eye, a red glow appeared at the place where the sky and water meet. The scope of the red haze slowly expands and becomes brighter, and the sun will soon rise from the horizon. The sea breeze helps the wind, blowing the long hair of jiyunnai high. "Ji rushen, dare you be normal?" Empty lean on her shoulder, just a touch of ethereal shadow, she can''t drive away, also can''t touch him. "Child, why is it abnormal to lean on your shoulder?" In the eyes, the jade is still frozen, but the blood line is still not moving. "You''ve been here all night?" Ji Ruchen half narrowed her charming eyes, stood well, and bent her lips, "yes, I was thinking about my mistakes on the wall. I was introspecting. After all, I trapped all your people and brought you here, as if It''s a little hard to say. " Ji from the eyes of light flow turn, immersed in cool, cold hum, he also know that he is wrong? "Now there is a chance to atone for your sins. If you help us, we''ll write off all the things we''ve done before Ji Ru Chen Mei eyes such as silk, did not immediately agree, smile rather than smile of the coagulation of Ji You Nai. "Children, your people It won''t get into that hole, and it hasn''t come out yet? " "You know?" Ji Younai''s beautiful eyes are narrow and alert. "The day is bright, the sea tide has retreated, but you have not left. It is not an accident. What can it be?" Ji Ruchen turned out a silk handkerchief with her bare hands, covering her beautiful face like the bright moon in the wind, "how many are missing?" "Six, Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan took the rest of the people in to look for them. They just went in for a short time." As soon as Ji Yunai''s voice fell, Ji Ru Chen turned into a white light and returned to the blood spirit jade. She floated slowly from the rock crevice and fell into Ji Yunai''s palm. From the blood spirit jade, his voice sounded again: "go, don''t you want me to help you find someone? Time is short. The longer they wait, the less likely they will survive. After all, the place behind the hole is not for fun. " Ji Younai hung xuelingyu back to his neck. "Where does Luo Chen lead to this hole? Underground? " Ji rushen just answered mysteriously: "leading to a The world has disappeared and fallen for thousands of years. " Hearing this, Ji Yunai and aro look at each other, and they are shocked. A world that has disappeared for thousands of years? Ji Yunai and aro step on the black rock and prepare to walk back to the cave entrance. But at this time, the walkie talkie hidden in his pocket suddenly made a noisy call. Ji younaixi is Gongsi island. Acoustic walkie talkies are tuned to their private channels, and only they can hear each other. ¡°Test£¡ Test£¡ Do you hear me? Signal test, heart and liver, is it there "Yes! Gong Si Yu, can you hear me? " The signal from Gong Si Yu Na is intermittent and bad, as if it will be broken at any time. "Sweetheart This hole You must... " Before Gong Siyu spoke, the signal frequency of the walkie talkie became a harsh noise, and the signal was completely interrupted. Ji Younai twisted his eyebrows, and his heart was full of worries. What''s wrong with the hole? What the hell? Do you want her not to go in? Do you think it''s possible? - at the end of the white sand beach, hung at the entrance of the black and secluded rock, Gong Si Yi was sitting on the wet rock wall with Wen Yu half in her arms. Jiang Li, pale and frightened, huddled beside the extinguished fire. Liuyun could sleep anywhere. She was lying on a rock, dozing heartlessly. When gongsiyu and fengjinxuan took people deep into the cave, they left behind bodyguards who were tall and short, strong and muscular. The one with dark skin was anda, and the other one was Anfei, who was slightly short and strong. He was a fraternal brother. The two men were only subject to the orders of Jiyou. Because before Gong Si Yu left, he asked. "Miss Ji, shall we wait at the same place or return to the ship for news?" Anda holding the UMP45 submachine gun, asked coldly. Wake up Liuyun, Ji Younai looks at Yanjiang pear, Gong Si Yi and Wen Yu, and says, "you two, send them four back to the boat. Aro and I will go into the cave to chase gongsiyu and fengjinxuan." Liu Yun listens to Ji you and asks him to return to the boat. Ten thousand yuan is not willing. "Xiaonai, no way. We can share weal and woe together. If you want to enter the cave, I will accompany you." "Mr. White will be in a hurry." "No matter!" Gong Si Yi comforted Wen Yu and stood up slowly. With her long and narrow eyes, she seemed to smile rather than smile. She said with a gentlemanly demeanor: "you two little girls can''t be allowed to enter the hole. I, a big man, are protected by you to return to the boat. If you want to enter, you can enter together.""I want to be with Si Yige!" Wen Yu also stood up. Her innocent and delicate face was dirty. Her mind was so deep that people could not see what she was thinking. On that day, at the door of Jiang Li''s cabin, Ji Younai was just listening to Jiang Li''s conversation with Gong Si Yu. He knew that Gong Si Yi was following them to sea with a purpose. The purpose is to make her unable to return to the imperial capital and die on the high seas. With a cold smile, Ji Younai''s poisoned eyes smile and coagulate Gong Si Yi. I can''t tell. It''s not just for the sake of Send her to hell? Jiyou did not refuse. After all, she was going to let Liuyun go back to the boat with them. Let Liuyun keep an eye on Gong Siyi and them all the time to avoid taking advantage of their absence and driving away the yacht. If Liuyun doesn''t go back, let Gong Si Yi and Wen Yu move under her and aro''s noses just in case they go out alive Ji you is the heart of the chassis, then slowly squat in front of Jiang Li. "Miss Jiang, you are a golden body. You can''t resist building. Or I''ll ask anda and Anfei to send you back to the ship? Take a young master and a princess ill. " Alluding to Gong Si Yi and Wen Yu, "it''s enough for us to be bored. You look sick and weak, so you''d better go back to the boat and have a rest?" Jiang Li felt Ji Younai''s contempt. He was not willing to accept it. "Miss Ji, when I was studying abroad, I used to serve as a volunteer in the peacekeeping force. I didn''t stay in the harsh environment. I don''t want to go back to the ship. I can follow you. I don''t want to drag you down." Jiang Lixin knew that she was just holding on. But she just didn''t want to admit that she was inferior to jiyunai. She wanted to prove that she didn''t have to look like a girl her age. She can do what she does! Ji you can get Gong Si Yu''s heart, and she Jiangli, as long as she does as well, she can! In this way, Ji Yunai, aro and Liuyun went deep into the cave with three oil tankers. After anda and ANFI pads. The hole was quite long and walked for nearly an hour without seeing the end. The cave is dark. If there is no fire, you can''t see five fingers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 In order to save the electric power of flashlights, jiyunai and aro used torches for lighting. The wind is blowing in the cave. It''s creepy. The sound of dripping water never stops. By the light of the torches, kyoune and aro are at the front. Looking around, we can see that there are stalactites which have been deposited for tens of thousands of years on all sides. The water drops drop down along the stalactite and drop on the ground. It is a pleasant sound. The cave is deep, mysterious, winding, as if you can''t go to the end of the old tunnel. There are flowing water in the cave. There are thousands of stone pillars and stalagmites of different sizes in different shapes. They are spectacular and beautiful, which is really rare. Ji rushen doesn''t want to hide in the blood spirit jade. She turns into a ghost like shadow and follows Ji Yunai lightly. His appearance surprised Liuyun, who also had Yin and Yang eyes. "Xiaonai, who is he?" "Coquettish." Ji Younai chuckles. "Hello, Hello, boy, I won''t hurt me so much." Ji Ruchen gas. Because of their yin and Yang eyes, Ji Yunai, aro and Liuyun can see Ji Ruchen. But behind them, Gong Si Yi, Wen Yu and Jiang Li, who had no Yin and Yang eyes, could only see the three walking in front of them talking to the air. The scene was very strange. Anda and Anfei didn''t think much about it. They performed their duties and paid attention to the surroundings. "Who are you talking to?" Jiang Li could not bear the fear and strangeness at the bottom of her heart and asked suddenly. Ji Younai and aro ignored, only Liuyun, with his dark red and strange pupils, looked back with a faint sneer: "talking to the dead." Jiang Li is so scared that she hides between anda and Anfei. I think the front three people must be crazy. According to Ji Ruchen, there is no danger in this cave except for some animals that like to live in the dark environment. Ji Yunai is confident and bold to walk forward. Moyo walked for nearly two hours. As light gradually appeared, they heard the deafening sound of the waterfall. Exit! This unfathomable cave exit is not far away! Because I stay in the dark for a long time, I can''t look directly into the sun. Ji Younai adapted to the light for a moment. At the same time, he found many footprints on the ground. That is to say, no matter the six people who are missing or Gongsi Yu, they are all out of the hole! She suddenly wanted to know. In Ji Ruchen''s mouth, outside the cave, the world disappeared for thousands of years First, she got out of the cave and came out. And when she saw the magnificent scene in front of her, she was shocked! Endless awe overflows. Looking around, she is standing under a precipice towering into the clouds. A surging and magnificent Feiquan waterfall gushed out from the cliff platform protruding under her feet, just like the Milky way falling into the sky. At the top of the head, there are thick clouds and white fog. The cliff wall is covered with numerous dark green vines and broad-leaved plants. If you look at it, you can see the color of emerald green. From a distance, you can see that there are high mountains, continuous mountains, and low-lying mountain streams. If you look at it, you can see a vast expanse of virgin forest. The trees are green, all kinds of plants are extremely dense, and the sky is covered by ancient trees. Many strange flowers and plants are not named at all. Among them, there are countless mysterious gullies, deep valleys, streams and dangerous beaches. What''s more, Ji you can''t believe it. Overlooking the lush primeval forest in the mountains, at the far end of the fog lock, she seems to see countless ancient Qionglou temples. After thousands of years of baptism, they are still standing there, mysterious, dazzling and shocking! Huge birds and birds are flying in the sky, and extremely large butterflies are flying and dancing. When aro walked to Ji Yunai''s side, he looked into the vast and mysterious scenery under the vast blue sky and jumped excitedly: "ah Nai, this place is so beautiful! More beautiful than my boundless mountain! " Ji Yunai takes out the radio and tries to call Gongsi Yu. However, there is no response. Then, Liu Yun, Gong Si Yi, Wen Jiang Li, they also drilled the hole. Anda and Anfield are still behind. At this time, Gong Si Yi was astonished to see Ji Yunai standing on the edge of a protruding cliff. Under her, there was a waterfall pool like an abyss. With almost a push, she could fall. As he slowly raised his hand and tried to push Ji Yunai down, he suddenly looked back, raised his eyebrows and looked at him coldly. Ji Ruchen is beside her to remind: child, there seems to be someone behind you to push you down. Gong Si Yi quickly retracts the hand, squints, farfetched smile, pretends to see the scenery, also does not speak. On the left side of the protruding cliff outside the entrance of the cave, there is a narrow stone step which looks like an ancient man-made chisel. All the way down the cliff, it leads to the bottom.Ji Yunai and aro looked at each other, as if they were too lazy to walk the terrible stone steps. Liuyun took several other people down the stone steps. The two of them jumped down against the wind and disappeared in front of everyone. Ji such as dust, also illusory and ethereal with the floating down. Gong Si Yi, Wen Yu and Jiang Li are shocked to see Ji Yunai and aro jump from such a high cliff and disappear. I can''t believe it! This Is this something that people can do? At the same time, Wen Yu''s face was extremely ugly. She seemed to remember what the woman who had saved her, called Xiliang, had told her. Ji Yunai and Xiliang are both people of the same kind, which is the realm that ordinary people are extremely poor and difficult to achieve in their whole life. She couldn''t kill her on her own. Now, she seems to be able to understand the meaning of Xiliang dialect. - Ji Yunai and aro jumped, surrounded by clouds and mist, and hunted in the cool wind. They soon arrived at the edge of the deep-water cold pool at the bottom of the cliff. They landed lightly at the same time, not in a hurry or panting. They all looked like the scenery. Looking around, their appearance startled the animals drinking water and grass around the lake, and even more startled a colorful and gorgeous butterfly. In jiyunai and aro separately investigated the nearby topography. Confirm which direction gongsiyu and fengjinxuan are going to leave. When Liuyun and fengjinxuan have not yet stepped down from the cliff Ji Younai is aware of the shadow of a huge thing in the lake! "Ji Ruchen, your hometown is really beautiful, but don''t you say it''s dangerous here? Aro thinks, it doesn''t seem very dangerous. Do you have a thousand year old zongzi? Do you have a complaint spirit disorder? " Ji Ruchen hummed and you were singing a little song. She leaned on the edge of a mossy rock, smiling rather than laughing. She was quickly approaching aro, who was facing the secluded pool. "Laurie, you look back and see what''s in the water?" Aro heard the words and suddenly looked back. At the same time! A giant forest beetle with the body size of two adult men suddenly jumped out of the pool, entangled aro''s tiny body, and involved her dead in the pool! "Snake! Aro loves snakes best This is the last word that aro called out before he disappeared. Only excitement, not fear. "Child, is there something wrong with Lori''s brain?" Shouldn''t you call for help? Ji Ruchen thinks so. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 The tumultuous waterfall flying down the cliff converges in the secluded pool full of exotic flowers and plants. Aro was dragged into the deep pool by the giant forest beetle and disappeared. Many animals around were frightened to hide. "My child, Laurie was dragged into the pool by mori. How can I look at you without worrying about it? How can I look like you are watching a play? You''re not afraid of bloodstaining the deep pool, and your Lori is going to die Ji, like a ghost, floats to Ji Yunai and walks around her. After a few seconds'' pause, Ji Yunai did not answer and asked, "do you think that ELO''s ability will make her unable to deal with a python?" Ji rushen''s nimble eyes turned and stroked his chin, "maybe, this place has been isolated from the world for thousands of years I can''t remember for thousands of years Everything is fine. It''s very powerful. " Ji Ruchen''s voice has just dropped. You can see the dark blue pool water suddenly filled with blood, dazzling blood dyed the pool water, shocking, and then, the water suddenly turned violent, accompanied by a boa constrictor roaring furiously! It''s flexible and strong snake body suddenly ran out of the deep pool water, jumped out of the air, heavily hit the shore of the pool. The ground trembled like an earthquake. Aro was drenched all over, his face bloodstained, riding on the head of the giant mori, beating the head of Mori''s giant snake, "fly high, big snake, keep flying high!" The snake body of the giant forest beetle is more than ten meters long, including the potential water, it should be 30 meters. The snake''s body is as thick as two strong adult men. Its golden copper eyes are narrowed into a slit. Two huge fangs are missing. The other one is being used by arrow as a dagger. It is held in the hand. It is blind. It was stabbed by aro. It is dying. It seems that it has no strength to fight back. It is lying on the bank and is slaughtered. The blood on aro''s face is Mori''s. He jumped off the snake''s head, pulled up another sharp tusk of the giant forest beetle by the root, and then threw it to Ji Yunai. "AnaI, take it. The snake''s tooth is sharper than ordinary daggers. It''s better to sharpen it and keep it for self-defense." Ji Younai pondered over the huge tusks in his hand. It was longer than the ordinary kitchen knife. It smelled fishy, but it was extremely sharp. Then, seeing that aro, a violent Lori, cut a big mouth with blood gushing from the seven inches of the giant mori, she put her small arm into the Mori snake, groped for a while, and then she pulled out a bloody snake tendon. "Look at the size of this giant forest beetle. It''s at least a hundred years old. You killed it with such a few strokes. You''re very skillful and disrespectful. Lori, are you so fierce?" Ji rudust drifts to aro''s back. It was found that Mori had already died of breath, lost his teeth, lost his eyes, his seven inches were cut open and his snake''s tendons were pulled out. It was a bit miserable. "The Wuliang Mountain in aro''s hometown is full of big snakes and snakes. When I was young, I met them and grew up. When they saw me, they ran away. This one is still small, and I have seen a snake king many times bigger than this one." Aro wrapped the snake''s tendon around himself and drank a few mouthfuls of Mori''s blood. A master who had accumulated more than ten years'' survival experience in the mountains and forests said: "this snake tendon knife is cutting continuously, and it has excellent toughness. It can be used as a whip and a rope. It can be used for self-defense." After a pause, he said, "ah Nai, come and have a drink of blood. If you drink this blood, if you come across this snake again, they must think we are companions." Ji Younai pinched his nose and drank a mouthful of snake blood and nearly vomited. However, she still had to admire aro. Strong enough! Tough enough! It seems that she is there, even if this place is extremely dangerous, it also has a sense of security. Liu Yun takes Gong Si Yi, Wen Yu and Jiang Li, as well as two bodyguards anda and an Fei. When they catch up with Ji Yunai and aro, they see Ji Yunai and aro squatting beside a giant forest snake, drinking its blood and eating its meat, just like two wild women. When Wen Yu and Jiang Li saw that, they immediately held up the tree and vomited out. Gong Si Yi also felt sick. Only Liuyun and anda, Anfei, obedient also drank a few mouthfuls of blood, did not ask what happened, obediently did. "Tell me, what is the use of AnaI and I bringing you three worthies here? If it were not for you, we would have found ah Xuan and a nai''s men by now. " Aro didn''t like to be held back. According to her intention, as long as Ji Yunai and she enter the world with her, there is no need for Liuyun to follow. Gong Si Yi, Wen Yu and Jiang Li do not want to drink snake blood. Aro didn''t ask for it. - in the southeast corner of youtan, Ji Yunai found the traces of Gongsi island that they cut off and entered the primitive forest. Following the trail, they followed. At last, Ji Yunai found a bodyguard''s body of gongsiyu and fengjinxuan''s bodyguard team at a depth of 5.6 kilometers from the sun blocking primitive forest.The body was surrounded by bright flowers more than one person high, and it had begun to rot, and it would not have been recognized if it had not been for the clothes and guns. "That''s the flower of eating marrow, the brain marrow and blood that love to eat living things. Don''t get close to it. If you get close to it, you will die." Ji rushen waved a small fan, and the ethereal ghost followed Ji Younai, reminding him of his kindness. Thanks to Ji Ruchen''s reminding, Ji Yunai turns around and sees Jiang Li trying to reach out to touch the flowers. Cold reminder: "cannibal, touch you just like that corpse. Please cherish your life, Miss Jiang." Jiang Li retracted her hand in fright. On her calf, she was bitten by the big mosquitoes in the forest. It itched very much. But she didn''t complain and tired, but she always followed them silently. Along the way, they shuttle through the dense virgin forest that blocks out the sun. Through the dangerous beach and the valley, we can see a group of fierce giant apes, almost surrounded by the mottled poisonous spiders, and many large-scale ancient relic buildings covered by luxuriant vegetation, including stone wells, round tables, small sacrificial platforms, and dilapidated temples But they didn''t find any trace of them. "It''s getting dark. There''s no road ahead." At the top of the cliff, behind is the dense and mysterious virgin forest. In front of the body is an abyss and Grand Canyon with a tearing opening. In the canyon, it seems that a fast river has cut off their way forward. Aro grabs a bird eating spider and puts it in his mouth. It''s delicious. "Still can''t find a Xuan they, how to do?" Gong Si Yi, Wen Yu and Jiang Li were already sweating and collapsed on the ground panting. Anda and Anfield are tired. Only Ji Yunai, aro and Liuyun were not red and breathless. As the sun sets, the earth is gradually engulfed by darkness. The boundless virgin forest is covered with a dark veil. The night in the forest is full of crisis. Ji you is helpless, can only fire in situ, let them in the cliff top under the banyan tree, temporary rest. And as she stood on the edge of the cliff and looked out Gong Siyi suddenly takes advantage of aro to pick up branches and Liuyun to play game. Anda and Anfei jump up when they are looking at other places! Hard will Ji you is from behind quickly bumped down the cliff. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 Ji Younai only felt that he was hit by someone behind him! The inertia body leans forward and falls into the abyss Canyon under the cliff irreversibly. The cold wind in my ears is hunting, and I can''t breathe. With the falling gravel, head down, her body is falling at a high speed! Up warped apricot eyes stained with cold poison light, suddenly! Ji You Nai Mei''s eyes narrowed, clenched her teeth, and grabbed the thick and thin cane on the cliff with bare hands. The sharp dagger, made of the huge tusks aro had given her, was drawn from her waist. A crack in the wall. To prevent the body from falling, hanging in the cliff. Delicate arms were scratched by rocks, forehead was also hit by falling debris, bleeding. But even so, Ji Yunai is still like a man who has nothing to do. With his cane wrapped in his wrist and his fanged dagger in the other hand, he fixed it between the rock walls. His feet in the air stepped on the protruding rock and found a supporting point. Cool to the point of disgust. Ji rushen was knocked off the cliff in jiyunai, and the ethereal figure floated down the cliff like a shadow in the wind. Just now he was lying on the edge of a huge stone, looking up at the night sky. When he reflected that someone was pushing jiyunai to fall off the cliff, it was too late to remind him. It''s OK to see Ji Younai, but his forehead is bleeding and there are many abrasions on his body. Ji rushen was suspended in the air. She sighed with relief and boasted: "you and Lori are good children. If you fall down from such a high place, it will be bloody for ordinary people." After a pause, he patted his forehead as if thinking of the special features of Ji Yunai! How can I forget, child, you can''t die. Even if you fall down, you can''t die... " "But I will still bleed, and I will suffer if I should be injured. My spiritual power has not yet entered the four realms, and I have no self-healing ability." Ji Younai hangs on the cliff with great effort. She looks up at the top of the cliff. It''s not very high. She can go up. "Yes, child, although you are powerful, you are not as powerful as Lori. Your spiritual power is still at level 10, but you have reached level 10 in a few months. You are also a wizard." Ji Ruchen sees that Ji Younai is all right. He takes advantage of Ji Younai''s climbing and pestering her while climbing up the rock. Her eyes are like silk, and she asks with a smile. "Do I have to thank you for praising me?" Ji you is not angry with his white eyes. The moon is dark and the wind is high. On the precipice of the primitive forest of the mysterious island, does the dead mother gun still have time to chat with her? "Kid, I''m serious. If I tell you that I have a way to make you reach the Yellow realm of the four realms in the fastest time, would you like to try it?" Ji rushen suddenly approaches Ji Younai, mysteriously. "Don''t fool me, I don''t believe you." Ji you is struggling to climb up, scallion white fingertips, all rubbed broken, exuded blood. "Child, this is my hometown. How can I cheat you? We Ji people, from children to centenarians, are proficient in all kinds of complex and mysterious psychic incantations. Thousands of years ago, no one dares to dominate. The weakest psychic magician in the whole family is also the master who reaches the Yellow realm. It is not difficult to help you break through level 10 and enter the four realms. " Listen to Ji Ruchen''s words, Ji you naimeng a meal, stop climbing action. Looking back at Ji rushen in shock, "aro once told me that there was a mysterious ancient empire, which existed on the sea. This ancient country was once crisscrossed because everyone knew sorcery. Is that what you said Your people? And You? " If so, then the ancient and lost Qionglou temple they saw before is enough evidence to prove the existence of this ancient psychic Empire? Ji Ruchen didn''t answer, but her eyes were complicated and distant. "Anyway, I can help you." "Help me for nothing? You''ll make me doubt your motives. " Ji Yunai suddenly began to believe that Ji Ruchen had not cheated her. Perhaps, he really knew how to break through the four realms and jump into the Yellow realm in the fastest time. "There''s nothing to lose in the world. I''ll help you, you can help me, help each other and understand it?" "You want me to help you untie your seal? You want to get out of the jade? " "Smart." After a pause, Ji rushen''s seductive Chao Jiyou threw a kiss, "didn''t I tell you? This is the place where people''s bodies are buried. " After that, Ji rushen then said, "however, I can promise you that I will help you enter the four realms first, and then you will accompany me to find my body and help me to untie the seal. How about that?" Ji you is silent for a long time, did not give Ji Ruchen a reply, just said: "I think about it." Then, keep climbing fast. - when aro picked up a lot of dead branches, Liuyun hunted a sika deer and came back with her. Strangely, they didn''t see Ji Yunai.But saw anda and Anfei at the same time with a submachine gun aimed at Gong Si Yi. "I just saw that she was going to fall down and wanted to hold her. I didn''t push her down at all! I don''t believe you ask Xiao Yu and Jiang Li! " Gong Si Yi is held in the head by the muzzle of a gun. She looks back at Wen Yu and Jiang Li, and looks at them crazily. Jiang Li saw Gong Si Yi push Ji you down the cliff. Although she did not agree with Gong Si Yi''s practice, she was inexplicably happy. So high place, fall down, will die? Is Jiyou dead? Wen Yu hid her ecstasy. Her face was sad and agreed: "really, brother Si Yi just saw Miss Ji trampling on the edge of the cliff and wanted to fall down. She wanted to hold her down!" "I didn''t see it clearly, but I think so. " Jiang Li is guilty, she dare not say flustered, can only say did not see clearly, may be. Hearing that Ji Yunai fell off the cliff, Liuyun was in a hurry. He lost his sika deer, ran to the dark cliff, and looked at the dark Grand Canyon like the abyss. "Xiaonai fell down? How is that possible? She won''t be so careless! " "When Miss Ji fell down, the second master of the palace was behind her!" Anda holds a gun to Gong Si Yi''s forehead. He is Gong Si Yu''s confidant and is not afraid of Gong Shao''s younger brother. "Aro, Xiao Nai has fallen. What should I do?" Liuyun scratching his head, anxious like ants on a hot pot. However, aro is extremely calm. When he heard that Ji you was falling off the cliff, he was not sad and worried, but also slowly added firewood to the fire. He began to use the tusk dagger to tear off the sika deer''s fur, remove the viscera, and prepare to cook. "What? Ah Nai will be OK. Don''t worry. She will climb up on her own. You can wait for her for a while. When she comes up, you will know who did it? " Luo''s words made Gong Si Yi, Wen Yu and Jiang Li shocked. "You Are you kidding? How can you live when you fall off such a deep Cliff... " Wen Yu tried to squeeze out a few tears and pretended to be sad. "The cat cries and the mouse pretends to be merciful." Aro picked up the intestines on the ground and threw it at Wen Yu. Just then, half of Ji Yunai''s head appeared from the edge of the cliff. "Oh, it''s Morro aro who knows me." Hearing Ji You Nai''s voice, aro beamed, "look, I said that ah Nai will come up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 The night in the primeval forest is mysterious and dangerous. At the top of the cliff, Ji Yunai jumped up from the edge of the cliff, his forehead was bleeding with falling stones, and he was wearing a white Hoodie of Gongsi Island, which was too dirty to look at directly. There were dried up black blood on the top of the cliff, with the feces of birds, birds and animals on it. His slender, straight legs should have been as smooth as jade. At this time, he had a lot of bruises and bruises. The tenuous fingers were injured by climbing. Even though he was in a mess, Ji Younai, who was able to return to the top of the cliff, was still as good as nobody. Her eyes were twinkling with angry and poisonous light. Because of the cold tear mole at the corner of her eye, she was even more chilly. She took off the snake tendon around her body, pulled it and tried to be flexible. The next second, Ji yunaifeng rushes to Gong Siyi, who has a "ghost" expression on his face. He suddenly knocks him to the ground, raises his feet and tramples on his chest. Then he kneels and squats, wrapping the snake tendons around his neck and strangling him. "Push me down? Want me to die? " Ji you is laughing, sneering. Gong Si Yi''s eyes widened in horror. She couldn''t breathe. Her face turned red. She wanted to fight back. She kicked and punched, but she was surprised that her hands and feet could not move at all. At first glance, they were Ji Younai''s accomplices, aro and Liuyun. One of them imprisoned his feet, the other stepped on his hands. Feeling that she was cut off, Gong Si Yi tried her best to wink at Wenyu and ask for help! In a hurry, Wen Yu rushes towards Ji Yunai, trying to break her off. "Let go of brother Si Yi! Who pushed you? Do you have any evidence? " Before meeting Ji You Nai, Wen Yu is slapped on the ground with a backhand. "It''s hard for people to be as shameless as you are." Ji you is a cold glance at Wen Yu and sneers. Gong Si Yi''s face has been red and purple, and her face is about to be cut off. Her eyes are congested and her eyes turn white. Jiang Li looks at Ji Younai and is about to kill Gong Si Yi. Shocked to stand up, slightly shaking lips gently opened, "Miss Ji! It''s against the law to kill people! You are so blatant! Does Master Gong know? " Ji Younai wanted to say "it''s none of your business" and strangled Gong Si Yi. But he glanced at Jiang Li''s appearance of fighting against injustice, and the snake''s tendon around Gong Si Yi''s neck suddenly loosened. "Miss Jiang, we are on the high seas. Domestic laws are useless here. Don''t you know that? How did Gong Si Yi push me to fall off the cliff just now? You should have seen it, too? He wanted to kill me. He didn''t sin. You didn''t say anything. Now I want to revenge, but you stand up and blame me? Your double mark is too obvious, isn''t it "I I didn''t see I don''t know anything... " Miss Ji, you dare not go down the river again, but it seems that you have a red face? Why do you want to kill the second young master of the palace when you have climbed up "Oh, you mean that if I climb up on my own today, it will pass like this. I don''t have to ask Gong Siyi for trouble. If I can''t climb up today and die below, you will think that you don''t know anything. Even if Gong Siyu comes, you will accuse him that I fell on my own? Jiang Li, you are too disgusting. If you talk to you, you can shut up. " Ji you is disgusted in his eyes, just like watching mole insects and scorpions. "I just told Miss Ji not to kill people casually. Why did you hurt me?" Jiang Li showed a look of injury, tears seemed to stretch, floating full of eyes. "Gong Si Yu is not here. You look so pitiful, wronged and innocent. No one will look at it. Save it." Immediately, Ji Yunai takes the snake tendon from Gong Si Yi''s neck. Then with aro, he bent his wrist and ankle and tied them together. "But, thank you, Miss Jiang, for reminding me that it''s not good to kill myself. After all, my hands are dirty." Gong Si Yi coughs and breathes heavily. Wen Yu covered her face, and her eyes were full of resentment. Jiang Li was not able to say a word by Ji You Naixi, but she began to end her dignified and elegant manner as the first lady of the imperial capital. Even though she was in a mess, she also had her own pride. She doesn''t have a double label. She''s not disgusting. That is, Ji Younai has a vicious mind. It''s all her fault! Ji Yunai stood up quietly and said, "anda and Anfei, come on, tie these two women together. Tie them up with vines. Don''t let them loose. Just let them break free." Ji Younai is playing with his tusk dagger and looking up at the bright and charming vast starry sky. Star shining beautiful eyes, coagulate "this revenge does not repay non villain" dark awn. Anda and Anfei did what they were told to do. They immediately put away their guns and imprisoned Wenyu and Jiangli without any effort. Two women, for a moment, screamed in horror. However, in this primitive forest, which is called "every day should not call the earth to be dead", who can come to save them and Gong Siyi? No."What do you want? Ah! Don''t touch me. Jiyunai! What do you want to do "Let me go! Miss Ji! Do you really want to kill people? Will miss Wen and I do it together? Your mind is too vicious, isn''t it Ji You Nai''s finger twists the fangs dagger in his hand and is indifferent. "Compared with the three of you, I''m not vicious. I''m called punishing evil." Luo saw Gong Si Yi, Wen Yu and Jiang Li become "big green rice dumplings" by countless green tendrils. The grain silk could not move, and her little milk hand covered her mouth. She quietly asked, "what do you want to do?" Looking at aro, Ji Younai just smiles mysteriously. "You''ll find out in a moment." Primitive forest, the most important thing is the thick wrist vines. More than a dozen old trees and vines have come to look for more than a dozen of old trees. Ji Younai tied the vines around Gong Si Yi, Wen Yu and Jiang Li. Then, the other end of the old tree vine was twined and tied to the big banyan tree on the top of the cliff where ten people could not hold each other hand in hand. After that, he ignored Gong Si Yi''s cruel curse, Wen Yu''s cry and curse, and Jiang Li''s entreaties. Ji Younai kicks the three people down the edge of the cliff one by one. Accompanied by a piercing scream, the dozens of meters long vines wrapped around their bodies quickly fell down until they were tight. A moment later, by the light of fire and the starry sky, Gong Si Yi, Wen Yu and Jiang Li were dangling upside down between the cliffs in all kinds of flowers. Their bodies were suspended in the air, and they were fixed with only a stout old vine tied to the banyan tree. If the vine breaks. Then, they can only be buried in the gorge under the cliff without a whole body. Then, jiyunai ignited another fire on the top of the cliff, and the dense plants around the banyan trees were burning with fire. She said in a loud voice to the three people hanging on the cliff: "I advise you not to struggle hard. If you break the rattan, you will fall down. Of course, if the fire burns to the banyan tree and breaks the vines, you will also fall. Anyway, you will die. This is the end of my harm. Goodbye www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 In front of me, there is a dark canyon. Behind, is the thick dark virgin forest. The fire at the top of the Cliff spread with the wind. Many flowers and plants, withered branches become ashes in an instant. Under the vast starry sky, rolling smoke rises, choking people to the extreme, startling countless birds, birds and animals that live in the forest cliffs. The tall and stout banyan tree, which could not be surrounded by ten people, was soon affected by the fire. However, the tree was luxuriant, surrounded by hundreds of vines and rhizomes, and covered with wet moss, which could not be affected for a while. "Jiyunai! You must die From the cliff, there were bursts of curse and abuse. The vines around Gong Siyi are firmly fixed on the banyan trees. Once the banyan trees are ignited by fire, they will burn off the old trees and vines. At that time, gongsiyi, Wenyu and Jiangli hanging upside down from the cliff will naturally fall down the cliff. Ji Younai was indifferent and finished the fire. He took two torches to anda and Anfei, himself and aro, and immediately saw Liuyun carrying the sika deer which had been skinned and gutted. The party found a thorny jungle road that quickly left from the top of the cliff and left quickly. The forest at night is extremely dangerous. The places that the torch light can''t reach are all dark and the visibility is very poor. Jiyunai and aro, holding torches and fangs, kept cutting down the thick branches and vines that blocked their advance. Moyo walked for half an hour and couldn''t see the top of the cliff. Aro, who was used to living in the mountains and forests since childhood, has found a place to rest in the quiet forest. Aroliso''s reburning pile, erecting branches, dispelling the poisonous insects, ants and scorpions among the dead leaves of the surrounding soil, and then directly put such a large sika deer on the grill. Prepare for a BBQ in the forest. During this period, Ji Ruchen did not say a word, all the way ghost floating quiet, followed by Ji You Nai. - the top of the cliff, between the cliffs. Gong Si Yi is scared to pee pants, but he does not say, no one knows. Hanging upside down from the cliff, he could smell the burning trees. Jiang Li cried, almost desperate. "We''re going to die here, right? Nobody knows this place. We can''t get out of here We''re going to die here. " Her cry echoed in the black painted canyon. "Cry for what! Is crying useful? " Wen Yu is struggling ceaselessly, trying to untie the vines that are entangled in her wrists and ankles. She didn''t believe that she would die here. She finally resurrected and finally prepared to take a long-term view to revenge Gong Si Yu and Ji Yunai. She did not believe that she would die here! "Well, let''s call for help! The canyon is so big that there will be echoes. Maybe someone will come to save us if they hear it! " Wen Yu forced herself to calm down because of her strong resentment. The next second, he started to shout at the empty and dark ravine with his voice -- "help! There is no one! Help Driven by Wen Yu, Gong Si Yi and Jiang Li began to shout. For a time, the whole dark Canyon, constantly echoed their cry for help. - Ding Feng is the leader of a five member team sent by gongsiyu to search for Gong Xiyan. As soon as they entered the primeval forest, they lost contact with the outside world. Now there are only three of the five, he and the other two. Palace Xi Yan did not find it even if, Ding Feng three people, still lost in the forest. But on the mountainside of the cliff, they found the fire on the top of the mountain and heard the cry for help. Climbing up the cliff in a hurry, you can see the fire being extinguished and the trees being lit. Looking around, he yelled, "is anyone there?" Wen Yu was the first to hear the man''s voice at the top of the cliff. She was very happy, "someone! Someone''s really coming! " We''re on the top of the mountain! Under the cliff, help When Ding Feng and his teammates grabbed the vines and pulled Gong Si Yi, Wen Yu and Jiang Li up the cliff, it happened that the whole tree of the towering banyan tree was submerged in the fire. If they came a few minutes later, they would not be able to save people. Ding Feng is the bodyguard of Gongsi island. He knew Gong Si Yi and Wen Yu. At a glance, he helped to untie the vines that covered their bodies, "second young master? You''re in, too? How did you get tied up here? " At this time, Ding Feng and three of his teammates are all around Gong Siyi to inquire about the situation. The submachine gun of one of the team-mates happened to be placed on the side of the rock. At this time, Wen Yu stealthily picked up the forgotten submachine gun, opened the insurance, pulled the trigger from behind, aimed at Ding Feng three people, and shot their bodies into a "hornet''s nest".Jiang Li screamed with fear, "Miss Wen! Why did you kill them? They saved us Wen Yu''s hair was messy, her body was abraded to varying degrees, and her eyes were full of resentment. "They are the confidants of gongsiyu. If we don''t kill them, we will wait for us to see gongsiyu, and then wait for gongsiyu and jiyunai to meet, so that they can know what we have done?" Gong Siyi seems shocked by Wen Yu''s act of devoid human nature. The bodies of Ding Feng''s three people fall on him. When he dies, even his eyes will have to be closed. Then, Wen Yu continued: "we are going to leave this ghost place! Take off their equipment and put them on ourselves. In the early morning of tomorrow, we will find the way to come and get out of here "Xiaoyu, you mean Leave here before Gongsi island? " "Yes! The yacht is not far away from the island. As long as we leave this place, go back to the ship and tell the captain that everyone is dead, we can leave! Brother Si Yi, do you still want to stay here? Stay here for jiyonai? Do you think that this time we will not die, the next time, we can escape her palm? As long as we take the yacht away and leave them all here, they''ll never go back! Don''t you want to live? " - in a low-lying Valley not far from the top of the cliff, there is a well-trained and regular temporary camp in a low-lying Valley not far from the top of the cliff. Under the starry sky, there are numerous forests, gurgling streams, and a well-trained and regular temporary camp is stationed by the stream between the hills. Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan sit around the campfire, drying clothes. Around, a bodyguard team of 14 well disciplined veterans is keeping an eye on the surrounding. All of a sudden, Gong Si Yu''s eyebrows frowned and her auricle moved slightly. "Lao Feng, did you hear the gunshot?" "Very similar, but not sure." Hearing this, the 14 bodyguards also looked back and said, "we also heard..." Gong Si Yu has a bad feeling in his heart. In the same way, Feng Jin Xuan also suddenly helped his forehead and was flustered. "Laofeng, I have a premonition that my family and yours will also enter the primeval forest." "It is inevitable that we will not wait for such a long time because of the temperament of aro and miss Ji." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Gongsiyu added a few branches to the fire. On three temporary grills, one was baking a mountain pig, one was baking a wild wolf, and another was baking their clothes. He was born in a military academy and was thrown into the military academy by Gong Mingyi for ten years. He has experienced any harsh and dangerous living environment. So in this thousand year old virgin forest where there are no people, we are calm and calm. And a group of well-trained veterans'' bodyguards around him are all kinds of good hands. All the way to find Gong Xiyan, they encountered a lot of trouble, lost one person, but the others, are only minor injuries. "If they come in, it''s even more troublesome. We don''t know where they are and how to meet them?" Gong Si Yu twisted his eyebrows and thought deeply. Just as Feng Jinxuan was about to speak, a bodyguard, armed with a gun, went to Gongsi Yu and said respectfully, "young master, Miss Yan wants to eat deer meat, but also wants to take a bath. He says that there are too many mosquitoes. He asks when he can go out." As soon as the bodyguard''s voice fell, not far away, from the simple tent built with branches and banana leaves, Gong Xiyan''s willful and reckless cry came: "what water is this? It''s so hard to drink! There are dead insects in it. I won''t drink it! I Want to Go Home! Tell me, brother Siyu, I want to go home! " They found Gong Xiyan in this valley. She was really lucky. When she was found, she fell down by the river with black and blue. Hearing this, Gong Siyu suddenly got up in a dark face, and suddenly got up in the extreme cold and stormed into Gong Xiyan''s tent. Without any temperature in her eyes, Feng raised her hand and slapped her hard on Gong Xiyan''s cheek. "So many people come in to save you for your willful mischief! You still have the face to pick and choose! If you are not the second uncle''s daughter, I would like to throw you out to feed the wolf now Gong Xiyan was slapped by Gong Si Yu. Cover your face and cry as soon as your mouth is shriveled. "I didn''t let you in to save me! Brother Siyu, you hit me and I''ll tell my dad when you go home! You dare to hit me! From childhood to adulthood, my parents are reluctant to beat me! " Gong Si Yu''s cold eyes, which are full of cold light, are as fierce as poisonous doves. Seems lazy and palace Xi Yan nonsense, directly let her hand tie up, plug up the mouth. "If you don''t eat or drink, we''ll eat ours! Just stay and watch Gong Si Yu walked out of the tent with a military dagger pinned on his waist. When he was about to return to fengjinxuan, a bodyguard with a telescope in his hand rushed to him. "Young master, just when I was looking around at the top of the tree, I accidentally found that the top of a cliff not far from the valley was on fire. The fire was very big!" Gongsiyu climbed up the tree in two or three times. Along the direction pointed by the bodyguard, he saw the scene in the high-power telescope. A fire broke out on the top of a cliff for no reason. It seemed that there were three figures walking there, but they could only see so much. After discussing with Feng Jinxuan, they decided to leave the valley and go to the cliff overnight. - late at night, the fire is burning, anda and Anfei watch the night. After eating and drinking, Liuyun fell asleep on the mud covered with dry leaves and dozed off. Ji Younai, however, followed aro''s steps and climbed up a huge ancient tree like two little female monkeys. The tree body is as thick as a stone pillar, and its crown extends to both sides like a screen fan. Jiyunai and aro climb very high, holding the trunk and standing at the top of the tree. Look up at the stars. From afar, you can also see the dark and mysterious primeval forest at night. "Looking at the scene, aro suddenly remembered those days when he lived alone with ghosts in Wuliang Mountain. Like now, he used the heaven as the quilt and the ground as the mat. He was carefree and would not be harmed by people. All day long, he would beat rice dumplings, bury the ancient tombs in the mountains for thousands of years as a paradise, search for treasure, and chat with those old ghosts who died for thousands of years Their world back then... " "Homesick?" Ji Younai coagulates aro''s delicate and beautiful side face. From beginning to end, she felt that "Wuliangshan" was aro''s home and her hometown. Although Ji Younai had never heard of Wuliangshan and did not know what it was. Aro shook his head and gave a lovely smile: "when I first came out of Wuliang Mountain, I would like to go back every day. But now, aro thinks that the place with ah Xuan is home." "You know you like Mr. Feng?" "I seem to know, but I still don''t quite understand why there is such a strange feeling of love and love between people?" Ji Yunai raised his small face, calmly looked at the bright stars in the night sky, and whispered: "maybe this is fate. In the dark, a look, a move, a word, will always tie each other together, never want to separate, each other''s everything, affect each other''s happiness, anger and sorrow." Just at jiyunai and aro, one sitting and one lying at the top of the tree crown, enjoying the beautiful starry sky.The ever-changing beautiful light band, slowly sliding across the night sky, diffuse scattered. Mysterious and dreamy, bright and magnificent. Like a strange scenery, magnificent and splendid. "Aurora?" Ji you is shocked by the colorful light in the sky, I can''t believe it. How can there be Aurora here? It''s not at the north-south pole. "It''s not Aurora, it''s phosphorescence." Aro''s innocent face suddenly turned cold and changed. At this time, I saw Ji rushen''s illusory and ethereal ghost, coming out of the ghost behind Ji Younai, with a can ran smile, "Oh, Laurie knows a lot." "Nonsense." "It''s phosphorescence, and Wuliang Mountain also has it. It will appear in the evening, because the bodies buried in Wuliang Mountain are hundreds, thousands, or even more. The bones buried in the ground contain phosphorus. However, the temperature difference between day and night in the inaccessible virgin forest is large, coupled with the humid heat, at night, it will evaporate and turn into phosphorescence." Ji Younai looked at the phosphorescence all over the sky. He could not see the edge. He seemed to cover the vast and dark primeval forest. "If this is phosphorescence, how many people will die in this place to form such a large area?" "Ah Nai! Look southeast! It''s the old hall building. It''s phosphorescent. It''s so bright! " Jiyunai and aro quickly climb down the tree. I''m going to have a look there at night. But because it''s too far away, we can''t take Liuyun, anda and Anfei. Aro put a small bamboo tube on her waist and put it into anda''s hand. "ANA and I are going to visit some far away places. The three of you will stay here and wait for us to come back. Of course, if we haven''t come back early tomorrow morning, you can open the bamboo tube and follow the things in the bamboo tube to find us." Anda wanted to stop. She thought it was too dangerous for two girls to run around in the primeval forest in the middle of the night. But before he could speak, he was stunned to see Ji Yunai and aro disappear, even the shadow. Ji Yunai and aro are flying like shadows in the wind over the canopy of the vast dark forest. They quickly move to the ruins of the ancient hall with great phosphorescence. The ghost shadow of Ji Ru dust follows them like a ghost. When they arrived at the land boundary filled with dazzling phosphorescence, the magnificent ancient temple was not far away. However, the way forward was blocked by a deep abyss full of blue and strange light. The phosphorescence in the sky is like day. The blue phosphorescence from the abyss makes everything around us very clear. Coffin, eye, is made of jade coffin. It is embedded in the cliffs on both sides of the abyss. Shock and gloomy, strange and terrible, but also inexplicably magnificent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 A large amount of phosphorous light came out of the canyon, reflecting jiyunai and aro''s faces. Ji Yunai and aro are both bold. They lean over and have a look. A stretch of the valley can not see the end, but also can not see the end of the valley, all in their feet. On both sides of the canyon, steep cliffs and cliffs are carved with long grooves like cobwebs. At a glance, countless caves are filled with jade coffins glowing with blue phosphorescence. Ji Younai has never seen such a strange and shocking scene since he was so old. His mouth was slightly open, and he was very surprised. The distance between the towering cliffs and the bottom of the canyon is nearly km. This is equivalent to building dozens of skyscrapers together. The gorge, which is ten thousand feet deep, is inlaid with dense jade coffins. All the coffins are glowing with blue light. Clouds rise in the mountains at night, and the weather is mysterious and magnificent. Ji Yunai had a sharp eye. On the edge of the steep cliff, he found a steep stone road, winding down to the canyon, where he could get close to the jade coffins below. Ji Yunai and aro stepped on the stone steps before and after, carefully went down to the jade coffin nearest to them, and opened the heavy jade coffin cover. The coffin cover is carved with exquisite and mysterious patterns, ancient and complex. In the jade coffin, there lies a skeleton with a wooden mask. After thousands of years, the skeleton has become brittle, calcified and turned into ashes at the touch. When aro was studying the meaning of the ancient characters engraved on the jade coffin, Ji rushen to her back and translated it for her: "her name, surname Ji, name Qianyue, is written on it. She is the daughter of an elder of a branch of Ji family. She is good at using wood witchcraft. She died of poisoning." "Do you understand?" Aro pointed and looked back. "Didn''t I tell you and the kid? This is my hometown. I know everything here. Naturally, I know everything "Why are there so many luminous jade coffins here?" Ji You Nai looked at the precipitous cliff, and there were blue light jade coffins and fox questions. "If the jade coffin is stained with a lot of phosphorus, it will naturally glow. However, hanging coffin burial is a tradition of the Ji family. As long as the Ji family returns to the netherworld, their bodies will be placed in the jade coffin made of deep-sea ancient jade and suspended in the wanhun gorge." "So extravagant? Deep sea jade? All the coffins? " Jiyou can''t believe it. "It''s only the worst jade material that can be used to make coffins. The best jade material is naturally used to make things good." Ji rushen smiles and stares at Ji You Nai. To be exact, it is the blood spirit jade on Ji Younai''s neck. Low eyes aimed at the eye blood spirit jade, Ji from is suddenly realized, "I understand, seal your blood spirit jade, is the best jade material in your mouth." After that, jiyunai and aro made a beautiful arc in the phosphorescent sky, and landed lightly. They flew from one end of the canyon to the opposite place near the ancient temple. The phosphorescence flickered and brightened half the sky. Looking up, a stone temple which has been lost for thousands of years is located in front of Ji Yunai and aro. The surrounding plants are luxuriant and the vines are thick and winding around the outer wall of the temple. Because the branches, leaves and roots are also contaminated with a lot of phosphorus, they can also glow with dark blue phosphorescence, which is extremely gorgeous and beautiful. On the ground, it''s no longer muddy soil. It''s like an artificial walkway. Only after thousands of years, the corridor is covered with rotten litter and thick soil. Ji Younai squats down and peels off the soil and branches. She is shocked to find that she is stepping on a golden road with her fingers pounding hard. "The Golden Corridor is full of gold..." Ji Younai squints her beautiful eyes. She stands up and looks at the dark ancient temple. She looks back and asks Ji rushen, "what is this place?" "Didn''t you, little boy? Thousands of years ago, the Ji family were proficient in sorcery and incantation. This is the temple where the Ji clan has sacrificed to gods for generations. Therefore, there will be wanhun gorge behind. The canyon of tens of thousands of jade coffins surrounds the temple and is guarded by thousands of souls. This place is the most sacred place of the Ji family. " "Since it is the temple, why are there petrified dead people all around the temple? Ji Ruchen, don''t deceive me. Come and see for yourself. These people are all dead in an instant. Some people still keep the posture of escaping. " As aro spoke, she was standing in front of a petrified woman who had fallen to the ground with her baby in her arms. The head of a woman has disappeared. It''s right to look at her posture. Aro is right. It''s close to the ancient temple. Around, there are many petrified people like stone statues. These people''s actions are different, but their expressions are extremely frightened. Some people keep running posture, some people kneel down to pray, some people directly cut their belly, all filled with the breath of despair and death, as if encountering some disaster, making them even have no chance to escape."Laurie, you should ask me why and how they died." Ji rushen seemed to know all the secrets. The enchanting eyes of Ji Ruchen were inexplicably mysterious and mysterious, which made people feel terrible. It seemed that Ji Ruchen was embodying the hatred and anger of the heaven, and recalled the past that could not bear to look back and make him resentful. Ji Yunai and aro see Ji Ruchen suddenly, and look at each other. I don''t ask. I''m afraid the death of his people has something to do with him So the question is, Ji Ruchen, who is he? What is the status of Ji family? "What? Scared by me? Don''t you dare to talk? " Ji rushen''s face changed more quickly than turning a book. After a moment, Ji rushen drifted to Ji Younai''s side, like an asshole, "since you''ve both come here, don''t you want to go in and have a look?" That''s what Giuseppe and arroben thought. Come to the temple of a mysterious island for a night tour or something. After all, it''s still a long time before dawn. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find gongsiyu and fengjinxuan in the primeval forest in the middle of the night. Without thinking about it, Ji Yunai and aro swaggered into the dark, empty, cold and secluded ancient temple. In the sacrificial hall, five fingers can''t be seen. Just listen to Ji rushen follow home, you remind: "there are oil lamps on both sides of the hall. The oil refined by the corpse of the mackerel can burn for thousands of years, and the light will be on it." Ji Yunai and aro were on one side, and after doing so, they "Teng" to the ground, and a chain reaction of fire like dominoes was produced, which instantly lit up the whole magnificent sacrificial temple. In the center of the temple, above the hundred steps of heaven, a very old broken statue of Goddess stands mysteriously there. After thousands of years, it is covered with thick green vines and full of Rhizomatous plants. Only half of the goddess''s face is left, and the sacrificial platform is broken into two sections. The four walls of the temple are covered with stone paintings, like totems and legends. And at the same time. Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan, who are searching for the fire on the top of the cliff, happen to meet the flowing clouds that are snoring and sleeping, and anda and Anfei, who are keeping their eyes closed, in the dense forest. "Why are you here?" Gong Si Yu is surprised and looks around, but he doesn''t see Ji You Nai. "Jiyunai!" "Where''s aro?" Feng Jinxuan asked anxiously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 In the early hours of the morning, the mountains and mountains are wet, cold and dense in the virgin forest. A small group of 19 members from gongsiyu and fengjinxuan shuttled through the dark woods full of brambles, luxuriant branches and no road to go. When they were moving fast to the top of the burning cliff, they accidentally found the dark light of a campfire in a relatively flat dense forest. Secret encirclement, close behind. Shocked to see Yue Liuyun lying on the ground sleeping in the dark. There are anda and Anfei, who keep their eyes closed and keep their eyes open. Almost feel the moment someone is approaching, anda and Anfei open their eyes at the same time, raise their guns and stand up! Gong Siyu holds a saber in his hand, and his firm and cold eyes are filled with dark light. When he sees the three people in front of him, he blurts out and asks Feng Jinxuan about the traces of aro and Ji Yunai. The clouds are coming. Then the two of them must have come too! But what about people? Where are their figures in the dark forest around? At the thought of Ji Yunai coming in and really coming, Gong Si Yu''s heart suddenly raised to his throat, but at the same time, he was also inexplicably palpitating. He had missed her, and had not seen her for a day and night. He wanted to see her. "Young master, Miss Ji and miss aro told us not long ago that they were going to look for a way far away, but they have not come back." Anda folded up and told the truth. When he saw Gong Si Yu, he was excited. It was like finding an organization. "So late? The two of them ran away to find their way? Why not stop? " Gong Si Yu''s eyes flashed gloomy and sulky. From the beginning of entering the mountain, they encountered a series of dangers. A large area of cannibal trees; a large area of unknown flowers that corrode people; a poisonous bee with a thumb; and a forest snake that looks like a prehistoric python. Everything is so strange and inconceivable. Now the moon is dark and the wind is high, and I don''t know how many hidden dangers there will be. They can let two little girls scurry in this mysterious primitive forest? Anda felt Gong Si Yu''s gloomy anger, and her eyes showed fear. "Young master! Not long after you and young master Feng entered the cave, Miss Ji and miss aro took all of us into the cave to look for you. Thanks to miss Ji and miss aro''s protection, we were saved from suffering and death. Ah Fei and I just wanted to stop them, but we couldn''t stop them. After all, we all listen to miss Ji and miss aro. " "Wait! You just said Everyone? " Feng Jin Xuan narrowed his eyes and suddenly made a sound. Anda was a little stunned. After shaking her eyebrows and hesitating for a while, she said truthfully, "yes, everyone." "When Si Yu and I left, Gong Si Yi, Wen Yu and Jiang Li were with you. Did you not say that they followed in?" Feng Jinxuan was a little surprised. If they came in with a group of oil tankers, Ji Yunai and aro, it would not be easy. "Yes, the second young master Gong and Miss Wen Yu and Miss Jiang Li didn''t listen to advice. They had to go with Miss Ji, so they all came in, just..." Gong Si Yu looks around and finds that Gong Si Yi, Wen Yu and Jiang Li are not seen. Again, anda seems to have a difficult word to hide, the bottom of my heart "clutters" a shock, suddenly seems to understand something. "Dead?" "Now, I''m afraid it''s dead." Anda collected his eyes and murmured in a deep voice. But the next second, he suddenly raised his eyes, "but, if you want me to say, the second young master of the palace is really damned!" "Is something wrong with you?" Three people died at once, which is very important, and these three people, each of them, is extraordinary. But for Feng Jinxuan and Gong Si Yu, it seems that these three people are just dispensable. Just as anda was about to tell Gong Si Yu all the story, Liu Yun was woken up. He suddenly sat up from the ground, squinted and looked up at the crowd. He seemed to have seen Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan. He rubbed his eyes, yawned and opened his eyes. It is confirmed that the two men in front of him are Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan who he and Ji Yunai and aro have been searching for. Suddenly, happy jump three feet high, "ah, you yourself appeared? Xiaonai and aro have been looking for you very hard. Gongsiyu, xiaonai was pushed down the cliff by your brother in order to find you. If she was not powerful, you would never see her again. " The first thing that Liuyun wakes up. It''s like Gong Si Yu''s complaint. Tell Gong Si Yu what happened. It''s not even up to anda. Hearing that Ji Yunai was pushed down the cliff by Gong Si Yi, Gong Si Yu''s whole heart felt as if she had been stabbed by tens of thousands of tiny needle tips. She was distressed and her chest Qi seemed to be drained. At the same time, the depth of his pupil is more cold and fierce like a poison. Gong Si Yi, he still can''t control his hand after all! Move his people while he''s away! "Ah! But don''t worry. Xiaonai is very powerful. She fell down and climbed up on her own. She was bruised, her forehead was smashed, and she was slightly injured. However, xiaonai was also a cruel character. She was called Gong Siyi, Wen Yu who was with Gong Siyi, and that Jiang Li''s name is Jiang Li. None of them pretends to see them. They are not good people. The three should have died by now. Xiaonai hanged them on the cliff. When the top of the mountain caught fire and burned off the vines that bound them, they would fall down and fall to death. In short, the villains have their own harvest. "In the forest of dark night, the flowing clouds are red and the eerie red eyes are flashing. However, his actions are too immature and his honest tone makes others fear him a little less. Then he looked around and found that Ji Yunai and aro were not there. Scratching his head blankly, "say What about Xiao Nai and aro? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one paid attention to the clouds. After all, only he could sleep in the dark at this time. He didn''t even know that he was gone. Under the guidance of Anda and Anfei, Gong Siyu and Feng Jinxuan took 19 people behind them, and Gong Xiyan went up the cliff top, which was choked up by a lot of flowers. Because of the humid air in this primeval forest, the originally burning fire at the top of the mountain gradually became smaller because of the sufficient water in the branches of the trees. The huge and growing banyan tree was not completely burned. Right in front of the banyan tree, on the rocky flat beside the cliff, lie three fallen bodies. The body has been charred. As soon as he saw the three bodies in front of him, Liuyun was very puzzled, "it''s strange that xiaonai tied the three of them to the cliff. How could the bodies of these three people be on the top of the cliff? And burned? Did they climb up on their own? " Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin xuancha look at the burnt corpses on the ground, and the rattan that turns into ashes beside the corpse. Suddenly, Gong Siyu looked down and said, "these three bodies are not Gong Siyi at all." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 "Judging from their height and body shape, these three bodies are male, and they are of strong physique. Moreover, there are many bullet holes in their bodies, which should not have been burned to death, but had already died before they were burned. They were shot." Feng Jin Xuan''s cold and quiet analysis. When the words fell, everyone was silent except for the wind on the top of the cliff. Suddenly, anda approached one of the bodies, squatted down, took off a platinum wedding ring from the burned corpse''s finger, and recognized at a glance, "young master, this is Yang De''s ring. He was newly married. Many of us have gone to the wedding ceremony, and the names of him and his sister-in-law are engraved on the inside of the ring. I will not admit it wrong!" After analyzing the types of bullets taken from the rings, bullet holes in the body, and the chaotic scene on the top of the cliff, Gong Siyu and Feng Jinxuan came to an indignant and angry result. "The bullet model is the fixed model of submachine gun equipped by everyone. These three are from my bodyguard team. They were killed by people with their own guns. To see the posture of falling down and the dispersion of cartridge cases not far away, some people suddenly attacked from behind and shot them instantly when they were not paying attention." Gong Si Yu stands cold and deep from the ground and looks at the boundless virgin forest shrouded in darkness in front of the cliff. Then, slowly and calmly. "The murderer who shot the three of them was a layman. Without training, the bullet holes in their bodies were scattered. She must not be able to lift the gun. It can be seen that she may be a person who has never taken a gun." Later, Feng Jinxuan went on to talk about Gong Si Yu. "If you don''t want to rescue them, you will not be killed by the three soldiers of Yisi and Yusi. If you don''t have to go to the place where you are attacked, you will not be killed by the three soldiers." The reason why fengjinxuan can be confirmed. Because he saw the ghosts of the three bodyguards with his Yin and Yang eyes. The ghost told Feng Jinxuan about everything. At the same time, he was informed of Gong Si Yi''s and Wen Yu''s plans. The more difficult thing is still to come. "They''re going to get ahead of us and go back to the cave, and then they''re going to leave through the exit and go back to the yacht and tell the captain that we''re all dead here. They want to take the yacht and leave us all in this pristine forest where there are no people and we''re all waiting to die." As soon as Feng Jinxuan spoke, a dozen bodyguards looked at each other and looked nervous. It was Gong Si Yu. The general''s knife was inserted into the scabbard and stuffed into his black boots. He squinted at the Phoenix''s eyes calmly and gloomily, and sneered: "I''m not surprised that Gong Si Yi can do such a thing. It''s his style." "No, Si Yu. The idea was put forward by Wen Yu." The ghost had told Feng Jinxuan everything, and Wen Yu''s advice was no exception. "Wen Yu?" Gong Si Yu''s pupil shrinks suddenly, "she? How could She has this brain? " It is impossible to understand Wen Yu with Gong Si Yu! Unless Wen Yu, who was resurrected, still has a secret that he and Ji you have not seen through. Because of the lack of time, Gong Si Yi and they have fled at night. But Gong Xiyan has also been found. Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan did not intend to stay more, but now Ji Yunai and aro have disappeared. They can''t leave the two "ancestors" here anyway. "Anda, what did miss Ji and miss arrow say to you before they left?" After serious discussion with Gong Siyu, Feng Jinxuan made a very dangerous and prudent decision. "Yes." Anda immediately gave the bamboo tube that aro gave him before he left, and gave it to Feng Jinxuan, and then said, "Miss aro told me that if it was morning, she and miss Ji had not come back, they would open the bamboo tube, follow the things in the bamboo tube and go to find them." Feng Jinxuan carefully opened the lid of the bamboo tube and took a look at the "things" in his eyes. After exchanging a look with gongsiyu, he saw that gongsiyu stepped on the huge stone with a graceful foot and looked at the people. "Anda, you and Anfei, together with the remaining 19 people, leave this place with Gong Xiyan and Liuyun. You should return to the yacht by noon tomorrow and stop Gong Siyi from driving our yacht." "Si Yu, Liu Yun has to stay. He can help us." Feng Jin Xuan inserted a sentence, deep look at the red pupil of the clouds, a profound way. Gong Siyu doesn''t understand what Liuyun can do for them. In his opinion, this young boy with red pupils has few tendons. Since his death and resurrection, his brain seems to be more dull than before. He doesn''t understand. What can he do. "Young master, what about you?" Anda seems to be worried about the three members of gongsiyu. "If you lose your own woman, you must be looking for it." Gong Si Yu is full of evil spirits and laughs. The wind of the mountain has disordered his hair. His words are very manly and charming. Led by anda and Anfei, 21 people and Gong Xiyan, who was knocked unconscious by gongsiyu, went down the mountain ahead of time. 21 torches lit up the dark forest. Soon, they parted ways with gongsiyu.They only left them three submachine guns and 300 rounds of ammunition. -However, there are only Xuanyu and Xuanyu. The three corpses from the top of the mountain were buried in the soil under the banyan tree and built up with stones. Gong Si Yu sees Feng Jinxuan carefully open the bamboo tube in his hand. Soon, three brightly colored insects, like butterflies and giant moths, slowly emerge from them, unfold their brilliant and glowing wings, and fly around Gongsi island and fengjinxuan. After a few circles, the three "flying insects" slowly darted into the dark forest, whirling for a while, and then stayed in place, as if waiting for Gongsi island to catch up with them. "What is that?" Gong Si Yu is startled to ask. Seeing the flying insects with glowing butterfly wings and the cool and clean face of Jinxuan, a faint smile of doting suddenly appears, which is fleeting. "It''s a hybrid moth raised by aro. It''s a mixture of the large king butterfly and the purple leaf moth. It''s extremely poisonous. After a bite, it can''t be solved, but they recognize the Lord. They listen to aro''s orders, and they''re normal All of them are called big colored moths by aro. They are raised in the family. This time, she brought three moths with her. Unexpectedly, they will come into use. " "That is to say, follow them and find your family''s and mine''s?" "Well, they can smell aro." After a pause, Feng Jinxuan waved, "go, keep up!" "Lao Feng, you said that Liuyun is useful to us What''s the use of him? " "I told you that my golden needle sealed the acupoints and sealed all my spiritual powers. Now, I have only one martial arts and Yin Yang eye. Now, the three of us, the only one with spiritual power, is this red pupil boy. I''m afraid he doesn''t know how strong he is, and he won''t use his spiritual power at all." -At the same time, the audacious aro and Ji Yunai were both brave. Walking slowly up the ruins, the ancient temple with the ancient vines winding around the broken ancient and mysterious goddess statue, wiping the thick dust on the lotus base of the statue. Little surprised. "The golden way, the golden brick, these gods are all made of gold! It''s more gold bars than aro I have in Wuliang Mountain! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 The old temple echoed the sound of arrow silver bell. In such a large temple. Thousands of bronze stone lamps burning the oil of mackerel sparkled. The magnificent relief stone carvings on the four walls are illuminated. The thick green vines are covered with relief stone paintings, and the light and shadow of the vines are projected on the four walls, like ghosts dancing with teeth and claws. They are mysterious and gloomy, old and dusty. Jiyunai had no interest in pure gold. She kept pulling away the roots and vines that covered the relief wall and looked at the extremely primitive relief murals on the ancient rock wall before her eyes. The exquisite relief rock paintings have survived thousands of years of wind and rain, but they are quite complete. They depict scenes of shock. Ji Yunai went back to the entrance of the hall and began to look at it. The relief frescoes in the stone carvings completely depict the history of the mysterious ancient psychic Ji family, from its origin, to the sea, to the prosperity of the independent country, and to the rich food and spiritual power of the people. No one dares to violate the history of being king. In his reliefs, Ji Younai also saw the picture of Ji''s people using powerful psychic magic to call on the wind and rain, and overturn the river and the sea. What''s more, he saw their unity but willing to be isolated from the world, living in a mysterious sea area rarely known by people, and being aloof and indifferent to the outside world. However, the content of the relief, in the back of the huge statue of the goddess, suddenly changed. It became a scene of bloody demons like purgatory on earth. It depicts all kinds of terrible natural disasters, such as floods, landslides, blocking the sun, and volcanic eruptions Ji Younai thought that it was a natural disaster that destroyed the Ji family in Ji Ruchen''s mouth. But she seems to be wrong. Silent, Ji Ruchen did not know when to start, followed Ji Younai. He was so charming and charming that he suddenly had no expression. His illusory and ethereal figure, like a wisp of gloomy ghost, floated behind him. "After the founding of the Kingdom, the Ji clan named the kingdom of offering sacrifices to the spirits. The relief murals depicted in the temple are the history of the Kingdom, which is unknown and only exists in the legend." Ji Ruchen floats behind Ji You Nai, you Dao, voice, no temperature. Ji Younai looks back at Ji Ruchen. She doesn''t know why. She seems to be able to feel the sadness of thousands of years on him. It''s a sadness quite different from that of Jiang Ziwen who lost his beloved. It''s full of resentment, grief and indignation, humiliation, unwillingness and A lot of complex emotions are involved. Going on, Ji Younai suddenly noticed a pair of stone murals. It was hundreds of masked men in mysterious burqa who tried their best to catch and imprison a man. The man was trapped in a coffin full of runes and curses, waiting for the air to disappear and suffocate. Then the lid of the coffin was opened again, and someone ripped him open, gouged out his heart and other internal organs, as well as his eyes, sealed his mouth and nose, and disintegrated his soul and organs. Soul seal into a piece of jade, organs are sealed in many different sizes of urn. What a cruel means, Ji you is startled to see. Suddenly, think of what, take a breath, suddenly look back. See Ji rushen stupidly on her shoulder, eyes are always staring at the people on the mural. "On the relief, the dead man is you, isn''t it?" "Smart kids..." Ji rushen''s faint and secluded way, with a sad smile on her lips, she leans up to Ji Younai with a greater range of actions. However, he is just a ghost. He can''t touch Ji Yunai, so he can only act as if he can''t touch him Here, it''s a little bit painful. " Ji Ruchen points to his heart and gathers his eyes to hide the emotion in the pupil. Jiyou is silent. She wanted to refuse. However, Ji rushen is just a wisp of immortal soul. Why should she care so much? He seems to be stingy. Strange things have come. On the frescoes, the Ji people tried to destroy Ji rushen. After killing Ji rushen, the relief sculptures behind them began to be scribbled, which made people confused. Many of them were incomprehensible. In the end, the reliefs disappeared. Why is there no relief? It''s like, all of a sudden, they had a huge catastrophe that they couldn''t record any more. In the very strange silence of the temple. Aro''s voice suddenly came from above. She actually climbed up a dozen meters high statue of the goddess and stepped on the giant palm of the statue. The statue of God is too huge, let aro''s petite body stand in the heart of her hand, as small as a rabbit. "Ah Nai! I''ll tell you, curiously, do you look at this half face of the statue of God? Does it look like you? Although she had only half a face left, there was also a tear mole under her God pupil''s eye corner. What a coincidence, and ah! She holds a flute in her hand, which I think is familiar to me. How can it be so similar to the one you used? "Aro stood in the palm of the statue''s hand and looked up. As if he could not see clearly, he jumped up from the statue''s shoulder to the top of the statue''s head. "Be careful you fall down! This ancient god is the most fragile. Be careful to collapse and smash you Ji Younai looked back and saw the magnificent statue of God. Between the huge hands, he held a long object which looked like a flute. He turned up and jumped into the palm of the statue. In front of him, there was a huge flute made of deep-sea cold jade. Ji Younai looked up at the five facial features of the statue. She felt that the ancient statues were similar in appearance. This one was made of gold, but it was more delicate and not rough, just like a masterpiece of uncanny workmanship. "Are you wrong? Where is this like me? What''s in her hand is not necessarily a flute, but also something like a dog beating stick. I think so. " Ji Younai is preparing to jump off the statue, while muttering. He thought that since Ji Ruchen was a member of the Ji family, he must know what kind of gods they worshipped in the temple. When he jumped down, he asked in a loud voice, "who do you worship from the Ji family?" Just when Ji Younai was about to land lightly, Ji Ruchen seemed to smile rather than smile. She condensed Ji Yunai with deep meaning and spewed out four words - "God of intrigue." "Lola" sound, Ji from is ankle twist, standing unsteadily, inclined to the ground, pupil contraction. "What do you say?" The next second, her palm on the ground may have touched a mechanism somewhere. As the dust laden boulders move and rumble for thousands of years, the statues begin to tremble and the ground begins to shake. Behind the statue, a huge invisible stone gate slowly opened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Behind the statue, a huge invisible stone gate opened slowly. "There''s access!" Aro spins down. At this time, Ji rushen squatted down and quietly whispered in Ji Younai''s ear: "do you remember what you considered? I will help you to break through the strength and help you enter the Yellow realm of the four realms. You can find my body for me and help me to lift the seal. " After a pause, Ji rushen looked at the huge stone gate that stretched out to the sky and stood firm. "You see The Royal gate of the Ji family is open. " Inexplicable. At the moment of hearing the word "the God of deception", Ji Yunai''s heart beat very fast. Are the gods worshipped by the Ji family the God of intrigue? What is the God of intrigue? Ji Younai ignored the Royal Mausoleum gate which was opened by her and looked up at the broken and damaged statue. When the heartstrings were shaken, a layer of cold sweat rose on my back. She also knows a god of intrigue. She is mysterious and strange. She is the lover of Jiang Ziwen, king of Qin Guang, the head of ten halls of hell. She seems to be classified into the category of dark gods. She is not a god representing light and justice in the eyes of all living beings, just like an evil god in the dark, which is extremely terrible. They Is it alone? "Ah Nai! Go! Go in and have a look. I''m excited when I see the tomb. After all, it''s my second hometown, especially the huge imperial mausoleum of the ancient mysterious psychic people who have only heard of it in legend and no one knows about it. " Aro was afraid that the world would not be disorderly, jumping and jumping there, as if to see the fun place that made her excited. I can''t wait to get in. I don''t worry at all that the imperial mausoleum is full of secret organs. Once you enter the mausoleum, you will never be able to come out. Ji you was silent and moved his ankle. He didn''t sprain. He felt a slight pain and didn''t hinder his walking. After standing up from the ground. She walked around the statue with a dignified and serious expression. She was in the dark before her eyes, but she gave people a feeling of extraordinary spacious and long tomb passage. She had no interest in exploring the tombs, the dust laden history of thousands of years. However, it was heard that the gods worshipped by the Ji family were the gods of intrigue. She couldn''t turn a blind eye to it any more. You know, she''s the spirit of the JIS? What is the Holy Spirit? What''s the relationship between her and spirit? Why do they look like this. Why can she use the mysterious black flute and soul bracelet Countless reasons linger in Ji Yunai''s mind. Looking at the deep and secluded tomb passage, she was throbbing and eager to find the answer. Maybe the secret is under the imperial mausoleum? "I promise you." I promise to find your body for you. I promise to untie the seal for you. Side eyes, beautiful eyes deep quiet thin cool, Ji you is to Ji Ruchen reply. - after Ji Yunai and aro took the oil lamps of the chimaeras and ignited the human shaped corpse lamps on both sides of the stone wall of the moldy tomb passage, the secluded tomb passage was lit up. On both sides of the tomb path, every ten meters, there is a corpse made of dead people. After the lamp wick passes through the body from the bottom of the foot, the lamp pierces the top of the head. It is extremely frightening and gloomy. "These people, who were weathered into corpses and filled with mercury and cinnabar to ensure their formation for thousands of years, are not the Ji people, but greedy people who have heard that Ji''s family has mastered the secret of immortality and come to ask for medicine thousands of years ago. Some people come here to dream of immortality and harm our people, so they are imprisoned Here, for the study of incantation. " "Well, I''ve seen this kind of lamp in Wuliang Mountain, but it''s not as many as you here. Most of them are placed in the mausoleum in the middle of the mausoleum. The tomb passage is so long There are hundreds of them. You Ji people are a little evil. " Aro looks back at Ji rushen with praise and criticism. Just listen to Ji Ru Chen as if it is evil smile, and restore the usual pair of coquettish appearance. "Most of the people who have practiced psychic magic for a long time are eccentric, more or less evil and strange, but there are still many good people. However, most of them are miserable and rarely live to the end. However, I firmly believe that even so, the just men still exist, and the light will always overcome the darkness, just as the Ji family perishes later. This is what they deserve The good will be rewarded with good, and the evil will be rewarded with evil. It is not that the time has not come for not reporting. " Ji rushen''s words from the bottom of his heart were as if they were in the words. Listening to Ji Younai, he twisted his eyebrows and thought deeply, trying to understand the deep meaning. Is he talking about himself? He was killed miserably, but later, the Ji clan who killed him all perished. I don''t know how long it took. Finally, they came to the end of the tomb. What they saw was not the magnificent underground imperial palace.It''s something else, a black hole like a bottomless abyss. Looking up, thousands of bright night pearls are arranged into a vast constellation map. Under the shining light, the eyes are dazzled and shocked. The spiral ancient stone steps go down one after another, leading to the black abyss at the bottom. The surrounding rock walls are inlaid with numerous emerald green and dim light "jade" like a little star light. The amount of writing is beyond luxury. And here, jiyunai and aro''s bodies suddenly had an abnormal reaction. Especially Ji Yunai, she suddenly felt weak and aching all over her body. The powerful spiritual power in her body seemed to be imprisoned and her body was heavy. Aro also felt strange. She found that her spiritual power was weakened. "Arnie, do you feel it? Our spiritual power has been weakened and imprisoned. " "Well, yes." Suddenly, they all look at Ji Ruchen. "This is the Huihun abyss. Thousands of jades inlaid on the walls are actually sea dried stones, which can weaken and restrain the spirit power. Use it. Go down. The imperial mausoleum is below. When the ancestor of Ji''s lineage repaired the imperial mausoleum, he knew that the people in the clan who had great powers would fly directly down the abyss with the skill of flying from heaven to earth. Therefore, countless dried stones were inlaid in the four walls, so that all the people who came here could step down to the end of huihunyuan with a heart of reverence and reverence to worship Ji''s ancestors of all generations. " "Take it? It''s going to kill you! And it''s so steep. " Aro wrinkled her small face, bumped her head against the wall of the tomb and collapsed. Looking at the nearly vertical spiral stone steps, the stone steps are very narrow, they have to lean against the stone wall to cross, surrounded by vast, gloomy, extremely horrible. "There are thousands of lost psychic secrets in the imperial mausoleum. Are you sure you don''t want to go to the steps?" Ji Ruchen follows good advice. If it is true, Ji Yunai and aro look at each other, no longer hesitating, agile down the hole. By the time they reached the bottom of the abyss, they were sweating and panting, and they were tired into dead dogs. A huge golden gate with Phoenix carving and Dragon carving embedded in the mountain is in front of jiyunai and aro. And the two ferocious door gods of the great wild animals were staring at them with grim and terrible eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 The two huge giant stone statues of the great wild animals with extremely fierce faces. In the mouth of the fangs, there are two shining pearls, the size of which is as big as basketball. After thousands of years of oxidation and blackening, the gold gate carved with dragon patterns and Phoenix carvings is still solemn, solemn and mysterious. "The mechanism to open this door is the Pearl in the mouth of the two animal gods. You must rotate both clockwise four times and counter clockwise twice. Remember, the speed must be uniform, otherwise Trigger the mechanism, you know. " Ji rushen, the illusory ghost, is standing in the middle of the golden gate. Head up, eyes flashing, dark, complex and deep. Ji Yunai and aro looked at each other, nodded, and then one side, climbed up the animal God. "Ji Ruchen, are you familiar with this underground imperial mausoleum? How do you feel like you know everything? " The statue of the beast God is very high. After climbing up, Ji Yunai had to stand on tiptoe to reach the huge pearl. Aro jumped directly onto the head of the animal God, head down, reached out and hugged the Pearl. Then, listening to the ghost figure of Ji rushen, he said: "yes, you can walk with your eyes closed. The whole underground imperial mausoleum is the mausoleum of the royal family of Ji. From the emperor, empress, Queen, Prince and princess to the Royal relatives and relatives, they are buried in this labyrinth like underground palace. Every mechanism and trap in it can be remembered that I am alive Map, you two have to be nice to me, you know Ji rushen holds up her orchid finger, her eyes are like silk, her smile is enchanting, and she says softly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, Ji Younai would like to ask Ji Ruchen. In the Ji family, is he a royal relative or a civilian. But his answer was obvious. I''m afraid he''s in a very high position. Otherwise, how can you know so many secrets of the underground palace? At the same time, after turning around the two huge pearls, along with the dust accumulated for thousands of years, the roaring mountain wall began to tremble, and the oxidized gold gate slowly opened And the vast scene behind the golden gate makes Ji Yunai and aro Mei''s eyes wide open and can''t believe it. - in front of us, there is an open and magnificent realm. Ji Yunai and aro step in slowly and marvel again and again, standing on a stone platform surrounded by cliffs, overlooking all the shocking scenes in the eye. It was as if a huge mountain had been hollowed out. Surrounded by clouds, it is like a fairyland, a world lost for thousands of years, undisturbed, isolated, and never discovered. The mountains and waterfalls fall down from the cliffs, magnificent. Tens of thousands of bright pearls have been arranged into a star map, forming a vast galaxy, shining in the imitation sky. Innumerable luxuries, pure gold or extremely cold jade coffins of different materials are suspended in the air, floating and standing there, no gravity, no gravity, they are all floating in the air, motionless. At the bottom of the earth, there are vast rivers and oceans, with the most luxuriant but unknown exotic flowers and trees. The fog is wrapped around it, like a dreamland, beautiful and shocking. A nearly kilometer long white jade bridge stretches to the viewing platform at the other end of the distance. Ji you is not know why, see the scene in front of him, the bottom of his heart is full of excitement. As if to see everything in front of you, you are worthy of your life. She and aro and her figure, standing on the stone platform of panoramic view, are so small, as if a drop in the ocean. Ji Ruchen, who is free from vulgarity, looks up from afar. Her eyes are filled with sadness. Everything in her eyes reveals the throbbing of returning to her hometown and the original place. "Why are these coffins floating in the air?" Giuseppe felt that if Newton saw this, his coffin would not be able to hold down. Ji rushen''s ghost walks in front of him and leads the way. Ji Yunai and aro follow him and step on the jade bridge that stretches like a white ribbon in front of him. "Thousands of years ago, when Ji you, the first ancestor of the Ji family, visited the island, he found a kind of black stone in the mountains that could make people easily float in the air. Therefore, when the underground mausoleum was built, this floating underground palace was created to hold the bodies of the relatives and relatives of the royal family of the Ji family. According to the grade, these coffins were placed with the princesses, princesses and princesses of the royal family of Ji The remains of the lineage, and this bridge is called the crossing bridge. " "Crossing the robbery? Flying? Are you Ji family still cultivating immortals? " Aro''s little hands were behind her and she was walking on the bridge. Unintentionally a joke, but do not want to, Ji Ruchen did not nod, also did not shake his head. "You are both psychic, and you know that there are many strange things in the world of life and death of yin and Yang. You know more clearly that there really exists the underworld and there are also gods. However, the so-called cultivation of immortals by the Ji family is not a real cultivation of immortals, but many people have reached the peak value of spiritual power after life-long practice. Many people have entered the four realms of metaphysics Once they reach these realms, their natural life span will increase a lot. The Ji clan has lived the longest, nearly 500 years old. "Ji Younai thinks it''s mysterious, so let''s listen to the story. "Since you Ji''s family are so gifted and skillful in channeling and incantations, you must have something in common with the ghosts and gods of the underworld?" After all, even she has been to the underworld. How can Ji Ruchen and his people not know? "There was an intersection, but it was a nightmare experience, which brought disaster to the Ji family. Just now we sacrificed the temple. The murals you see, the infernal natural disasters on earth, are the ghosts and gods that bring the Ji family. They think that our family should not exist in this world. Our supreme spiritual power challenges their bottom line." Ji Younai walked on the bridge and looked around at the jade coffins or pure gold coffins, as well as the crystal coffins made of cold jade from the far north. On hearing this, Ji Yunai asked again, "but I see that the natural disaster has not destroyed your whole family on the murals of the sacrificial temple. Aren''t many of you still alive? Is it the ghost of the underworld who is merciful to you I don''t know why, Ji you is this sudden question. Suddenly let Ji Ruchen stop, stop, the ghost of a Zheng. When I look back, I stare at Ji Younai''s delicate and beautiful face. I look at Ji Younai''s eyes. The water is moving, and there is an indescribable feeling. It has nothing to do with love, but it is better than love. "It''s me. I went to ask a God I knew, and knelt down to ask her to help. She saved the whole family." Jiyunai couldn''t believe it. "Since you saved your people, why are they so cruel to you? They are too much, they are so dehumanized "It''s a long story, but the kid Believe me, soon, you will know. " Ji Haoji continues to drag her mind forward. But his illusory ghost, caught empty. He forgot that he was just a ghost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 At the end of the bridge is a heavy and huge door made of pure gold. This time, there are ten roads, which stand in a fan-shaped way in turn. They stand solemnly and mysteriously in front of Ji Yunai, aro and Ji Ruchen''s ghosts. The ten closed doors are far away, but they are magnificent. The reliefs depicted on the gate should be the palace where the emperor''s Mausoleum lies. Each door is written with the mysterious ancient characters of the Ji family. Ji Yunai suddenly felt that without Ji Ruchen, she and aro would not have been able to go deep into this mysterious and shocking underground palace in such a fast time. Everything seems to be going so well. "Behind these ten gates, ten emperors of the Ji family are buried here, from the first ancestor Ji you to the last generation." Ji rushen''s words fell, eyes inexplicably fell on the right side of the emperor''s Mausoleum on the huge door, the bottom of his eyes, passing a touch of hatred. Just then, aro slapped his head in a daze. Meng Meng hugged Ji Younai''s arm and lifted her eyes. Luo Liyin said lovingly, "ah Nai, say What are we here to do in this mausoleum? " Ji Younai''s fingertips poked aro''s smooth forehead, but sighed: "did you forget? You said that ancient tombs are your second hometown. You want to come down and visit them! " Aro nodded with a smile. She wanted to stay here and stay, "that Let''s continue to visit. There are ten emperors buried behind the ten gates. Which one should we start from? " Ji Younai is silent for a while, and suddenly looks at Ji Ruchen. She wants to tell aro about the agreement she and Ji Ruchen have made. However, can we say that we have to go through Ji Ruchen''s agreement. "Can I tell aro what we''ve made?" "Say it." Ji rushen''s eyes on Ji Younai with a smile, "my child, it''s good. It''s very polite. I thought you would tell this Laurie directly." "Well? What shady business have you two done behind my back? " On hearing that Ji Yunai and Ji Ruchen have something to hide, aro pretends to be discontented. He chucks his mouth and shakes his horse tail and hums. "Didn''t Ji Ruchen tell us that his body is here? I promised to find his body for him and help him to liberate himself from the blood spirit jade. And he helped me to break through the four realms and enter into the Yellow realm. I would not do anything for nothing When aro heard this, she was excited: "looking for the body? I like it! I can help you find it together! How to find it? " After a pause, he heard that Ji Ruchen could help Ji Yunai break through the Yellow realm. Then he approached Ji rushen, blinking his big black, agate like eyes. "Beauty ghost, can you help Arnie improve his spiritual power? Can you help aro sublimate it Aro knows that Ji rushen is a terrible psychic. Even if he is dead, he is just a ghost, but his powerful soul is immortal, and he can also call on the wind and rain to guide thunder to control the wind direction. He is absolutely a terrible existence. "Laurie, what you need to break through is opportunity, not help. Now that you have enough strength, you don''t need me to help you. Don''t do this." As the words fall, Ji Rusheng''s ethereal shadow flickers, and the shadow swings away towards the closed gate of the mausoleum on the far right. Ji Yunai and aro look at each other and quickly catch up with his pace. From Ji Ruchen''s account, Ji Younai knows that behind the gate of the mausoleum in front of them at the moment is the last king of the Ji family. It''s just strange that a lot of words can be erased from the huge and magnificent hall gate and the gold reliefs depicted in front of them. Even many exquisite gold carvings have been maliciously damaged and scratched, as if someone had deliberately done it. Ji Yunai and aro also noticed Ji rushen''s changed face. No longer weak Liu Fufeng, charming state, no longer seductive smile, tease them, but deliberately endure something. ¡°emmm¡­¡­ Ji rushen, is your body in here? " Aro just guessed, because he saw Ji rushen''s abnormal appearance, some infiltration, as if full of hatred in his heart, can not vent, that appearance, as if at any time will run away, as if this door, what makes him hate the pain of the past, hidden in it. "If I had not been killed by the United clansmen, I should be the one lying at the gate now." Slowly drooping his head, Ji rushen''s illusory phantom, his back is stiff, his fists clenched and loosened, and he said indignantly. This makes Ji Yunai and aro even more strange. Why did Ji Ruchen die so miserably, and what did he experience. And Ji Younai looks at Ji Ruchen in shock. I knew that his status in the Ji family was not simple, but I didn''t want to think that he was the royal family, or the successor of the throne, a figure at the imperial level? But Ji you is looking up and down at the charming but pale and translucent Ji Ruchen. How do you see it, you don''t feel like it. "Who is buried behind this door now?" "My sister, Ji Ruyue, is the only queen of the Ji family and the successor of the last emperor."Aro looked at Ji rushen''s struggling and painful look in her eyes. She bit her dirty little milk finger lovingly, as if to comfort Ji Ruchen, "beauty ghost, don''t be sad, otherwise After a while, ANA and I went in, lifted your sister''s coffin, dragged her body out, whipped a thousand corpses? To relieve your anger? " "I think so, and then we broke down her bones, destroyed her mausoleum, and put her to the ashes?" Ji added. On hearing this, Ji Ruchen was stunned. She raised her eyes and looked at aro and Ji Younai. For a moment, she was smiling. She could make heaven and earth pale. "You two are so chic. You''re really smart. You''ll comfort people." At the end of the speech, Ji rushen gazed at the blood spirit jade hanging from Ji Yunai''s chest, raised her hand and pointed, "child, take down these two pieces of jade and separate them." "Why?" Ji Younai takes xuelingyu off his neck, but she is stunned to hear that he wants to separate the two into one again. Once Xueling jade is separated, one of them will turn green and the other will turn red. "Because these two pieces of jade are the key to open the door of this temple." Ji Ruchen laughed at herself, "a thousand years ago, I was not reconciled to the death of my elder sister. I ordered the ten elders and 100 Ji family members to work together to divide my immortal soul into two and seal them in these two pieces of jade. She wanted me to guard her mausoleum and be her gatekeeper for generations to come Dogs. " This is really too much! Ji Younai took apart the hanging pendant of Xueling jade and separated the two pieces of jade which were made into one, white and runny like lanolin. Immediately, a piece of jade became the best jade to drop, and the other became a scarlet and strange blood jade. "Wait, Ji Ruchen, you just said that your soul is divided into two and sealed in these two jades. Why is one jade green and the other red?" Words fall, when the jade separate, Ji you is to lift the eyes, but suddenly found that Ji Ruchen disappeared, disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 The vast palaces are floating behind. In front of him is the huge palace gate of the emperor''s mausoleum. However, Ji Ruchen, who followed them all the time, disappeared after xuelingyu split into two. Ji Yunai and aro look at each other suspiciously. Looking at the jade in their hands, there was a silence. They found two water drop shaped round holes on the golden relief dragon''s gate. They knew that this must be the key hole embedded in the blood spirit jade. They had a tacit understanding to put the spirit jade into it at the same time, and then gently pressed the spirit jade. They thought that they would be met by the dark underground palace. However, when the relief gold dragon gate opened a small gap, and a golden yellow light seeped out from the crack of the hall door. Ji Yunai and aro walked in leisurely and were shocked. When they saw the magnificent mausoleum in front of them, they were not too surprised. However, it is still magnificent, still uncanny, the huge mausoleum does not have the smell of decaying for thousands of years, there is no smell of Fulan damp, and the eyes are full of gold and silver treasures and treasures accumulated into hills. Sixteen gold-plated white jade plate dragon and Phoenix pillars are divided into two rows, standing in the sky, countless thousands of years of eternal lights, such as sparks, one after another, as if knowing that someone has entered, lit the fire. Ji Younai was not attracted by the jewels in the mausoleum. Instead, he went back to retrieve the blood spirit jade embedded in the temple gate, and the jade pendant chain was broken. Jiyou had to hold the blood jade and spirit jade tightly in his palm, because there was no place to place it. But in the next second when the jade was removed from the temple door! A piece of lapis lazuli with a weight of ten thousand jin fell down. Ji Yunai was quick and dodged. Can stand up, suddenly pale. "Aro, the exit is blocked. We can''t get out." "It''s OK. There must be other exits. We''ll look for them later." The blood spirit jade in Ji Younai''s hands was changed into white Runyu because of the combination of them again. Gradually, Ji Ruchen''s ethereal figure appeared again in front of Ji Yunai. Just, this time, I don''t know why, Ji Ruchen''s shadow is more transparent and illusory. "Niang gun, how did you just disappear?" Ji Yunai asked. "Once the jade in your hand is separated, my whole soul will naturally disappear." "You haven''t answered the question I just asked. Your soul is divided into two parts and sealed into the blood jade and spirit jade of the blood spirit jade. Why is this jade green and the other red?" Ji rushen floated to Ji Yunai with a smile and said: "because people have both good and evil, so do their souls. On the one hand, they are good and evil. On the other hand, they yearn for light, and on the other hand, they are willing to degenerate into darkness." Ji Younai is shocked to hear that, subconsciously, the two pieces of jade are tightly grasped in the palm of his hand. "You mean Spirit jade and blood jade seal your two different souls, once separated, the real you will disappear... " Ji rushen covered her mouth, bewitched her soul, and chuckled: "what are you doing with such a dignified expression, kid? As long as you hold these two pieces of jade tightly and don''t let them separate, I will always be there However, Ji rushen''s words turned sharply, "however, because of my tragic death, the resentment in my soul has accumulated for thousands of years. The demonized soul in the blood jade is extremely powerful. Once the soul is released from the jade I''m afraid I don''t even know the consequences. " Hearing this, Ji Younai''s heartstrings were shocked. She admitted that for a moment, she was afraid to hear Ji rushen''s demonized and resentful spirit sealed in the blood spirit. "Ah Nai! Beauties and ghosts, come and see. There are many painted murals. There is a jade coffin suspended by ten dark iron chains above the Lingtai in front of the mausoleum In the gold covered imperial mausoleum, there are palace walls and inscriptions on the sacrificial hall. The mountains and rivers are illusory visions. Thousands of long-term lights are shining like stars. The jade golden coffin suspended in the sky is mysterious, ancient and magnificent. Aro waved to Ji Yunai and Ji rushen. Refers to a large area behind, Millennium immortal, still maintain the original color of the painted relief. In general, the relief murals in the mausoleums of emperors depict and deify their great deeds. The relief paintings in front of Ji Yunai are just like what she thinks. Just as Ji Ruchen said, the last king of the Ji family was a woman. To be exact, it was the queen. The reliefs and frescoes eulogized her life, including wise governance, abundant food and clothing of the people, carefree, and then suffered natural disasters. When she was destroyed, she saved all the people in danger. Jiyunai noticed a painting on the mural depicting how the queen saved the Ji people. The queen Ji Ruyue, also known as Ji rushen''s sister, went to the land where the gods lived and begged the gods to come and rescue them. Then, the God on the mural gave the queen a round treasure to help her save the Ji family. Later, a figure demonized on the relief mural tried to persecute the queen and was killed by the whole family Death, the last painting, depicts the queen holding the treasure given by the gods, sitting on the throne, receiving the worship of the whole family.The history of the queen depicted in the mural is quite different from the experience described by Ji Ruchen. Ji Ruchen said that he saved the Ji family. But what the mural depicts is that queen Ji saved the lives. Ji Younai suddenly asks himself, which one is right? She will not be credulous, nor will she wrongfully treat good people. She was just subconsciously confused. And gently side eyes, she suddenly caught a glimpse of Ji Ruchen''s illusory and transparent figure. She raised her hand slightly and trembled. She was touching the painted murals on the relief. Her eyes were filled with anger, hatred, sadness and sorrow. He was murmuring to himself: "no It''s not like this... " Ji You Nai sees Ji rushen clenching his fist slowly, drooping his head and gathering his eyes, gnashing his teeth. The next second, the exquisite relief murals on the four walls of the mausoleum suddenly seemed to be driven by some powerful force, and began to crack and crack, and a large number of stone wall powder began to fall. "Why? Under the relief, there are still reliefs. Just now, the relief was imposed on them. There are still many on the four walls behind it. " When Ji Yunai and aro looked at the seriously eroded murals hidden under the relief, neither of them found that there were five giant snakes, whose red and strange pupils were staring at them, on the sixteen towering dragon pillars, which were stronger than those in the palace. At the same time, Gongsi Island, fengjinxuan and Liuyun, following the colorful moths, have arrived at wanhun gorge, which is full of blue phosphorescence, and numerous jade coffins have been seen on the cliffs. Feng Jin Xuan twisted his eyebrows, his face was heavy, he pinched his fingers and divined, but he was very angry. "Damn it! As I said, this island is unusual. It has a huge underground mausoleum. Aro and jiyonai must have gone in! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 With the blue phosphorescence from wanhun gorge, Gongsi island can see the edge of the cliff not far away from them. It seems that there is an iron chain, which stretches across the canyon like an abyss, so that they can go from one side of the cliff to the other side. The meteor flies to the edge of the cliff with iron chains. With the help of light, gongsiyu was astonished to find the iron chain that had been covered with vines and rhizomes. The iron chain was probably as thick as a stone pillar. It was made of unknown material, and it was not decayed at all. In the dark, in the light of the light, the iron chain still exuded cold light. Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan pull the iron chain together. After confirming that they are firmly fixed, they can''t help but step on it. One after the other, they walk on a single wooden bridge. They have excellent balance. They quickly cross the iron chain and cross to the other side of the cliff, regardless of the abyss under their feet. Once they fall, they will be broken into pieces and have no fear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Yun speechlessly looks at Gongsi Yu and Feng Jinxuan, and flies to the opposite bank. Feet soft look down, shivering, but also did not complain, summon up courage, with climbing, holding the chain, a little wriggle, along the chain moved in the past. Gong Si Yu sees namely, the headache pinches the bridge of the nose that ache faintly. "Why on earth did you bring him with you?" Feng Jinxuan also shook his head. "I just think I''m not wrong. The spiritual power in his body is vigorous and vigorous. It''s not easy. I hope I didn''t miss it. He can definitely help us. " As the saying goes, Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan keep up with the colorful moths flying in the same place and walk all the way into the ancient and mysterious temple. Those who saw the bright hall found footprints on the ground. Confirm that jiyunai and arrow have been here. However, the passage after the discovery of the huge statue of God, gongsiyu and fengjinxuan can be more sure. - tens of thousands of long-term lights flicker, and the magnificent and luxurious imperial mausoleum is filled with thick Yin Qi, which makes people feel cold and chilly, as if there is a crisis approaching them. Jiyunai and aro kept dropping the reliefs on the four walls to reveal its original appearance. "Here! This mural is seriously damaged, but we can still distinguish the scene depicted above. It is a scene of clouds and fog, and the king on the mural visits the towering Palace on the top of the mountain and kneels outside the hall Ji Younai painstakingly interprets the erosive murals. A moment later, aro heard in front of the mural at the other end: "the murals here have also been deliberately erased, but I should be able to see something. It should be the succession of the throne. The king who succeeded to the throne will benefit all the people of Ji family, the country will be prosperous and the people will be in peace and good weather..." All the covered murals have been maliciously erased, damaged and seriously eroded. Many of them are difficult to distinguish what they are painted. Ji Younai sees Ji Ruchen alone floating behind her not far away. His eyes are dim and dim, staring at the jade coffin on the ninety-nine level sky step, and is silent. He is empty and ethereal, transparent and fragile, just like a man who has been robbed of everything and died miserably. After thousands of years, he returned to his hometown and returned to the place that once made him sad and desperate. He had accumulated a lot of resentment, but he was suppressed and restrained because his nature was not bad. He was so sad and sad. Ji Yunai and aro finally understand that Ji Ruchen''s words are not groundless. Here, it should have been his mausoleum. At this moment, it is his sister, Ji Ruyue, who lies in the mausoleum of the emperor who should have belonged to Ji rushen. What happened a thousand years ago? Let Ji Ruchen''s sister take his throne. And unite all the subjects and kill him cruelly? Jiyou knows that there is no absoluteness in everything. She didn''t completely believe in Ji Ruchen. Because, there is also a possibility that Ji Ruchen is indeed the original owner of the mausoleum, but he once committed a heinous crime, causing public anger, was suppressed and killed, and then his sister naturally became the queen, and the people loved her and built her own world in this mausoleum. Of course, that''s very unlikely. Because, along the way, Ji Yunai found that the Ji family''s financial resources were terrible. They were all extremely luxurious decoration and carving. Since they were so rich, it would be more reasonable to renovate a new one than to occupy Ji rushen''s mausoleum? And then there is. Ji you is in the dark, the heart is more inclined to Ji Ruchen. She didn''t know why she was like this. Just when I see the God of the tricky God, after entering this mausoleum, there is a vague sense of familiarity, just like She and Ji Ruchen seem to have known each other before, but it seems that There was an image in her mind. She seemed to have been here. Ji Yunai and aro go to Ji Ruchen, who stands in the center of the resplendent mausoleum. Aro stood on tiptoe and shook his hand in front of him. "Beauty ghost, what are you doing?"Ji Younai glanced at Ji Ruchen with his side eyes, and carelessly kicked away a heavy gold bar. Then he chuckled lazily and pointed to the emerald gold coffin not far behind him. "Let''s go, Ji Ruchen. I and aro Ke have agreed to whip the corpse for you, so you can watch. Let''s go to frustrate the old lady who occupies the nest of magpie for you." The words fall, Ji Yunai and aro tacit understanding hand in hand, swaggering, staggering to step on the ninety-nine level heaven. Four sacred animals inlaid with mysterious black stones look up at the jade coffin suspended in the air. Ji Younai is thinking about how to get the suspended coffin down. Suddenly, I noticed that the eye of the beast God was similar to meteorite, and the surface was covered with dense holes. Four animal statues, eight eyes inlaid with strange black stone, looking up at the huge and luxurious coffin. Ji Younai remembers Ji Ruchen''s saying just now that the coffin can be suspended in the air because of the God stone in the suspension underground palace. Smart as she was, she immediately understood that maybe it was these stones that made the coffin suspended in the air. He picked up the Fangfang dagger, stood on tiptoe, and dug the stones down one by one. There was a roar, and the ground trembled. After Ji Yunai dug out all the eight black stones as big as eggs, the huge coffin hanging in the air broke the iron chain, "bang" and fell on the gold floor. "That Baby, Laurie, are you sure you want to... " Ji Ruchen hesitantly looks at Ji Yunai and aro who are already studying how to open the coffin. He ignores him at all. The words that have not been finished suddenly stop, because he looks up and is shocked to see five huge black boas hovering above them. "Open the coffin, aro, take your hand. Let''s open the coffin. Be careful of being hurt by the mechanism." Aro rolled up his sleeves and looked like "practice makes perfect". But the next second, I heard Ji Ruchen roar anxiously -- "stay away! Don''t open the coffin www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 Ji rushen''s angry roar in a circle in the mausoleum hall, shaking people''s eardrum pain. Ji Yunai and aro almost immediately felt a terrible evil spirit above their heads. Looking up, they saw a giant black python with a body like a dragon pole, all black and cool. The head of the snake had tentacles and his eyes were red. He was crazy and dived down from the top of the hall beam towards them! The rotten saliva dripped from its bloody mouth to the ground, ready to bite them and tear them up together. At the critical moment, Ji Yunai and aro suddenly dodged and appeared in the lower Hall of the ninety-nine polar stage. Because the sea withered stone weakened their spiritual power, their spiritual power was suppressed to varying degrees. Aro took out his self-made Fangfang dagger, and then pulled out a sharp sword handle which sent out cold light from the side of Jinshan and Yinshan. He burst out: "five, there are five! There are two on the top beam, two around the Dragon pole, one for us, five in all In a flash, the huge tomb underground palace, sounded the extremely frightening Python roar! As if it can frighten the soul and wake up the sleeping dead. Ji Younai subconsciously quickly raised her hand and touched her long hair bun. She wanted to take off the black flute which turned into a hairpin, but she felt empty. The bottom of my heart is flustered! Where''s her black flute? After searching all over his body, Ji Younai once thought that he had lost the black flute. Only then discovered, turns into the hairpin black flute spooky by her to plug in the jeans shorts pocket. When he pulled it out and held it tightly in his hand, the dark purple light appeared, and the dark black flute appeared in Ji Yunai''s palm. Aro, with her toes on her toes, leaped up, and the powerful and terrifying psychic power burst out of her body and flew towards the python that was charging for them. Just as Ji Yunai was about to blow the black flute to fight against the five Python monsters who attacked them, a giant snake monster suddenly turned around and shook its tail. The tail of the snake beat her fiercely. In a flash, she was caught off guard, hit the broken relief murals, fell on the ground, all over the pain. The black flute rolled down in his hand, and the blood spirit jade which was carefully stuffed into the pocket of his clothes also fell out. Ji You Nai watched the blood spirit jade separate, turned back to green spirit jade and scarlet blood jade. Not far away, Ji rushen wanted to help her figure disappeared. Ji Younai reaches out to retrieve the blood spirit jade, but he sees that the two jades are swept out by the tail of the Python and snake monster for tens of meters! As soon as she tried to retrieve the black flute, she saw the ferocious boa constrictor with a big mouth full of rotten blood, and puffed out a Black Mist towards her. Maybe it''s because of eating a hundred kinds of spirit fruits of the blood of the Ming emperor. From this point of view, we can see that the extremely poisonous black fog did not have any influence on Jiyou. The smell of the smell made her stomach turn inside and vomit. Ji Yunai suddenly got up from his chest and was furious. He put away the black flute. He held the dagger made of giant forest tusks in his hand and jumped up! Look at the seven inch place between the Python''s neck and stab the dagger into it! In a flash, the snake monster roared in pain and shook the snake wildly. The smelly black blood splashed all over Ji Yunai''s body. However, she did not turn back. She still did not let go. She tried her best to stab the dagger seven inches deeper, and opened a terrible wound on the snake monster''s body. Then she whirled to the ground, regardless of the stench of the black blood gushing out, drenched her head full of scarlet stench. She wiped her face and raised her eyes to meet the python monster in front of her. After struggling for a few times, she fell to the ground and died. Not far away, aro''s tiny body was swallowed by another Python monster who attacked her a moment ago. However, aro is really strong to the extreme. Just for a moment, the giant snake monster writhes and writhes in pain in the hall. Soon, the body of the snake monster is cut open from the inside with a terrible wound. Accompanied by a large amount of green putrefaction and black and red blood oozing out, aro is in a mess to climb out of the body of the basilisk. Not reconciled, with a manic crazy Lori like, quickly and constantly will the snake monster seep into the wound of people prick. You think it''s over? No, not even a chance to breathe. The other three at the same time, furious Qi Qi attacked Ji Yunai and aro. Ji Yunai blew the black flute. The moment the harsh syllables burst out, the ground was torn apart, and countless gold bricks were set off, which smashed the python monster who attacked her and aro. But soon, jiyunai found that the black flute had no effect on these giant black snakes. For a time, Ji Yunai and aro, who were greatly weakened by the sea dead stone, could only escape the attack flexibly. "Why not?" Aro looked at the black flute in Ji Yunai''s hand and said, "it shouldn''t be!" Ji You Nai and aro run around like a shadow in the wind. In a hurry, Ji Younai suddenly thinks of something. "Shit! How can I forget it! Snake! Snakes don''t have ear holes and middle ears, so they can''t hear the air borne sound! They can only sensitively receive the acoustic stimulation from the vibration of the ground. They can''t feel the flute sound. They can only sense the vibration of the ground, our movementSo the black flute doesn''t work on them. "Wow, these five, it seems, should have been growing for thousands of years. They have become monsters! It''s not easy to deal with. I found that there are a lot of sea dried stones in the underground palace of the royal mausoleum. The sea dried stones are constantly weakening and suppressing our spiritual power, making us weak. It''s easy to deal with one of them, but three at a time are enough! " Aro wiped the black blood on her face, and showed her unyielding disposition. She was stubborn and tight. "Ah Nai, you can defend me! If we don''t let these three become dead snakes today, we should not go out! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that even if these three pythons die, they can''t get out, and they are still trapped here. Aro and Ji Yunai hide behind the jade coffin. As soon as their words fall, they see three serpentine tails, which are as thick as dragon pillars, smashing at them in the face. They are extremely sensitive to fly away. With a roar, the jade coffin was torn apart and collapsed from the middle. For a moment, I don''t know why. From the emerald gold coffin, suddenly a woman''s shrill roar, which was filled with resentment and anger!. The next second, something incredible happened. When the three Python monsters heard the sharp and piercing roar, they suddenly turned around the snake, circled around the dragon stone pillar, and hid, just as they met something they were afraid of. In the broken jadeite gold coffin, women''s shrill shrieks reverberate in the magnificent mausoleum. But soon, it stopped. The jadeite gold coffin cracked several inverted cracks, collapse and fracture in the middle, from the cracks, exuded a strange white awn. Ji Yunai and aro confirm that the danger is relieved. They work together to lift the broken lid of the coffin and open the lid. A lifelike Millennium not rotten, dressed in fancy clothes, as if sleeping like "female corpse" into their eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 The female corpse in the jade coffin is wearing a gold inlaid jade mask carved with strange patterns, and the Queen''s exotic costume, which symbolizes her identity. The dress is embroidered with exquisite mysterious witch patterns. Her hands are quietly folded on her abdomen. Her pale skin is like a living person, and her fingers, wrists and black hair like waterfall are decorated with exquisite ornaments. On one side of the spacious jadeite gold coffin lies a precious stone staff which seems to symbolize the royal power. Under her pale hands, there is also a rare treasure, a flat round jade with a round hole in the center. It seems to be a spirit tool. The jade is full of ancient mysterious and obscure incantations. Ji Yunai doesn''t know what happened to him. At the sight of the jade, the heart suddenly twitched and contracted, slightly twisting. Subconsciously, he reached out to the jade and wanted to take it out of the golden coffin. Meanwhile, aro seems not interested in the staff and jade Bi. Standing next to Ji Yunai, she was in a mess, smelling extremely. All over her body was the blood of the python. She stood on tiptoe, and her big round eyes of ancient spirits were staring at the Queen''s mask in the golden coffin. Without hesitation, he reached out and took off the gold inlaid jade mask. Take off the mask, gaze at the moment of Queen Ji Ruyue''s face The people in the golden coffin suddenly opened their eyes! Aro was startled and broke the valuable gold and jade mask. "Wow! She opened her eyes As soon as the words fell, aro turned her eyes and saw Ji Younai''s wrist, which was holding Yubi in her coffin. The queen, who was pretending to be a corpse, was holding on to her wrist with pale hands and sharp nails, which almost pierced her skin and hurt her. It seemed that she could crush the bones. In the coffin, the Queen''s incorruptible body sits upright like a zombie. Her long and thin eyes full of resentment are sharp and cold. She stares at Ji Yunai, and her mouth is stiff. She seems to want to speak. Just as soon as her mouth opened, a crystal bead fell out of her mouth. Without this bead, the body of the queen of the Ji family quickly began to shrink and decay at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a flash, the body of the queen, which had not been rotten for thousands of years, became a zombie that was shrouded in a gloomy and abnormal corpse atmosphere and wanted to become a corpse. "Ah Nai! Make it! It''s a very rare pearl that can protect the body from decay for thousands of years. I''ve only seen two of them. One is in the tomb of the evil king in Wuliang Mountain, and the other is right here. It''s a good thing. " Aro picked up the beads and hid them in his pocket. Ji you is in a root of the broken female corpse, pinched in her wrist, withered and atrophied phalanx. Helpless, she pinches too tightly, finally only breaks off her finger to be able to extricate itself. She held the purple jade wall tightly in her hand and looked at it for a moment. Thinking of Ji rushen, she hurried down the level 99 heaven level. She found the separated blood jade and spirit jade from a pile of rare treasures that had just been left behind. After they were combined together again, she called out softly, "Ji Ruchen?" However, she was surprised to find that xuelingyu would not change color. Even if it is combined into one, it still maintains the state of ordinary green and scarlet. Ji Ruchen, also disappeared. Not far away, aro directly took the Queen''s shriveled body out of the coffin. Because she didn''t have the talisman to restrain the corpse, she had to bite her finger and draw a mantra across the space, which was printed on the forehead of the female corpse. Said to whip the corpse, then, can''t help but say the implementation. Ji Yunai is just about to run to aro and tell her that Ji Ruchen is gone. However, she is not sure about the huge gold pieces scattered everywhere under her feet. She stumbles and falls to the ground. In the hand that piece of ancient mirror size purple jade wall flies to throw out, immediately, split into pieces, broken. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yunai quickly climbed up, ran forward, squatted down, wanted to pick up pieces of jade pieces on the ground, but his fingers were strangely cut by the edges and corners of a piece of jade. One drop, two drop, three drop Her blood, impartial, dripping on the broken into several pieces of jade. Incredible things happened in an instant. All of a sudden, the purple light bloomed, dazzling the whole hall. The purple light continued to spread, through the wall of the tomb, through the sealed stone gate, and extended in all directions. Then, the earth moved and the mountains shook, as if there was an earthquake. But soon, the purple light disappeared and the tremor stopped. Everything, as if nothing had happened. Ji Younai looks at the jade that should have been torn apart and can''t be restored. It was restored as before, intact in front of itself. Damn it. "Ah Nai! What happened to the light just now? " "I don''t know." Ji you is dazed to pick up the jade Bi and climb up the sky steps. "That purple light, let my corpse charm fail! She''s going to die! Give me the fireJi Younai took down the ever burning candle and gave it to aro. Then, aro got up with a dignified look and set a fire to burn the body of the queen of Ji family in front of them. The flames soon blazed up. The strong smell of the corpse made it difficult to breathe. Ji Younai thought that as long as the body was burned to ashes with fire, the "corpse" in aro''s mouth would not happen. However, with the aggravation of the corpse gas around them, the strong fire began to weaken inexplicably. Not only did queen Ji''s body turn to ashes in the fire, it was still intact, but her elegant clothes disappeared, and a withered corpse with thick red hair appeared in front of them. "Shit! Red rice dumplings! Are we lucky today? " When aro saw that the Queen''s body was covered with thick red fur, she took a step backward. Then, a more bizarre scene happened. The body moved. He sat up stiffly, his face full of terror, staring at Ji Yunai and aro, making a strange sound of "clucking", as if he were laughing. "Aro, what is red rice dumplings?" "Big zongzi is a zombie. In the ancient tombs of a century or a thousand years, it is inevitable to encounter corpses with corpses. They will become very aggressive zombies. They can''t be attacked by fire and water. There are green, black and red hairs. Among them, red hair is the most powerful! In addition to being ugly, it can really be said to be immortal, because the red rice dumpling can''t be killed. How can it be killed? Even if you screw its head off, it can also move freely. " Aro was afraid that Jiyou didn''t understand. He decided to use himself as an experimental object to show Ji Yunai the power of the red haired zombie. "What''s more, Hongmao rice dumplings are so powerful that you can look at it!" As a result, aro stepped forward and punched the disgusting face of the corpse. The next second, he was grabbed by the red haired Zombie''s neck, lifted it, and drew a curve in the air, when it was thrown out like a sack. This throw, directly from the ninety-nine level heaven step, fell in front of the sealed door. "Ouch," aro said, rubbing his butt and standing up from the ground. Seeing the red haired zombie take out Ji You Nai''s body, I''m shocked and open my eyes! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 "Ah Nai! Watch your back Aro yelled. But it''s still late. Ji you is a dull hum, only feel the sharp pain in the middle of the chest, spread all over the body. She saw that queen Ji turned into a zombie''s paw and pierced her chest. The throat is fishy and sweet, and the blood splashes everywhere. The body inclined a soft, accompanied by sharp pain, with the zombie behind him retracted its claws, Ji yunnai habitually rolled down from the ninety-nine level heaven step. "Ah Luo''s heart was flustered. He flew forward and knelt down on the ground," ah Nai! Arnie, you can''t do anything! You have something to do. Your man will strangle me A large amount of blood spilled from the corner of jiyunai''s mouth. Ji You Nai coughed gently and shook his head, "it''s ok You can''t die Don''t worry. " And when the red haired zombies formed by Queen Ji''s corpse quickly descended the heaven step by step towards Ji Yunai and aro All of a sudden, the whole mausoleum was covered by the dark red light which was turned into the towering resentment. The blood jade in the blood spirit jade, had the astonishing fission. Ji Yunai and aloqiqi saw a ghost figure in the blood jade, which was full of evil spirits and demonized. Who else would there be? There is no charm in the eyes, full of Yin evil light, violent posture, full of towering resentment. Ji Ruchen once told Ji Younai. The blood spirit jade, the blood jade, seals his evil dark side, in the spirit jade seal is his last good thought. ought to be winking, like the eyes of a silk soul, and soaked with darkness, as if he had dyed the black evil eye shadow, the lips were black and purple, and the evil demon was like the dust. "Take her to hide!" Suddenly, the demonized Ji rushen roared in a rage. The ghost image of the demonized nothingness turned into a hunting flame and met the corpse that queen Ji had become. Aro picks up Ji Yunai, who is bleeding. He is flustered. At this time, aro saw a ghost of Ji Ruchen again. Juechen is a white robe, just like a gentle appearance of a banished immortal. "Hide here!" He is smiling like a spring breeze, beckoning to Ji Yunai and aro. And behind them, the demonized Ji rushen was completely different from each other, one evil and one upright, one immortal and one devil. "The spirit jade and blood jade of the blood spirit seal the soul of both good and evil of Ji rushen..." Ji Younai touched her chest with her hand. If it wasn''t for the death warrant, she was afraid that she would die. Aro helped Ji Yunai to hide to the gentle and modest Ji Ruchen''s soul. Seeing the enchanted Ji rushen''s soul, she fights with the red haired zombie. Even if the demonized soul could not touch the zombie, Ji rushen''s terrible strength instantly rolled up the gold bricks on the ground, and the broken rocks on the tomb wall all around smashed at the corpse. Such as the whirlwind of powerful spiritual power swept, almost let Ji Yunai feel the feeling of suffocation. What a terrible power! She can''t breathe! The red haired zombie was torn in two by the enchanted Ji rushen, but he could still stand up again, heal and walk freely. Aro was stunned. Ji You Nai can''t believe it. "Laurie, go, there is a gold elixir in the jade box in the sandwich of the jade coffin. Go and get it. The blood of the child will flow more and more. If she continues like this, even if she does not die, she will be in a state of suspended animation. The golden elixir embodies Ji Ruyue''s life-long spiritual power. As long as she takes it, she can break through the four realms, enter the Yellow realm and enter the Yellow realm Her wound will be able to heal itself, and she will be able to recover The spirit of Ji rushen in Lingyu is not as charming and charming as he used to be, but as gentle as a modest gentleman. His words are gentle like water and like a gurgling stream. "Good! I''m going! Beauty ghost, you help me watch Arnie Aro nodded her head cautiously, wiping her small face full of blood, and her round eyes were glistening with water. It seemed that Ji Younai was hurt. She was not happy, and she was flustered. She had an impulse to cry. But she held back. The firm eyes shot at the broken jade golden coffin. When the thousand year old red wool rice dumpling and the demonized Ji rushen were fighting each other, they almost destroyed the heaven and earth. Fearlessly, they flashed to the golden coffin, jumped in, and bravely searched for the interlayer and the golden elixir. "Yes! I found it Calm to the extreme, he groped for the mechanism in the golden coffin. Aro quickly recalled all the coffin mechanisms he had met in Wuliang Mountain. Finally, he found the cold jade box in the small square under the jade pillow. With the jade box in her arms and her petite body like a fan pendant, she jumped out of the golden coffin, climbed over the white marble railing, and jumped down from the ten meter high Lingtai to Ji Yunai''s side.When you open the jade box, you will see the golden light. Jindanzhong, which is rich in spiritual power, is full of color and glittering. "Take it for her." The gentle Ji Ruchen smiles and whispers. Aro obediently fed Jindan to Ji Younai, watching her swallow down, waiting for her change with breathless concentration. After taking the golden elixir that unites Ji Ruyue''s spiritual power, Ji Yunai hugs the purple jade wall tightly in his arms. Suddenly, he radiates a soft and moist purple light, which slowly diffuses, and envelops Ji Yunai in the light. This light, let Ji you is hazy, sleepy. Her eyes were half open and her ears were empty and silent. Suddenly, she couldn''t hear the voice of aro and Ji Ruchen. She couldn''t hear anything. In front of her eyes, it was supposed to be the flickering lights of thousands of long lights, but it suddenly changed into a vast expanse of white and fog. When she tried to open her eyes, her beautiful eyes were wide open. Suddenly, she was shocked to find that she was in the clouds, and the surrounding scenes were constantly changing Then she listened to the distant, deep sound of the bells that sounded like Sanskrit. She heard a seductive and charming laughter, she heard a familiar female voice. "Ji Ruchen, if you''re OK, run to my coffin palace. How can you be so disrespectful?" "Ji rushen, go back and build an underground mausoleum next to your mausoleum for me. My deadline is approaching, and I may perish. My soul will be blown away. Then, I will set up a garland for me in your Memorial island. In any case, everyone hates me and I hate me. Only you and the undead regard me as friends I also want to have a place to sleep... " Ji you can only hear his voice, but he can''t see him. She only felt that the voice was very familiar. What''s more, do you know Ji Ruchen? Then, the scene changed again, this time, clouds and fairy spirits filled the room, and a hall door appeared. Inside the temple door, a man''s urgent cry for help was heard -- "ah Ji, people from the underworld have created natural disasters. If they want to destroy our people, I can''t save them! Help me "You take my soul jade back to save people." "Where are you going?" "If the underworld kills your people, I''ll let thousands of ghosts and gods in the underworld kill each other, and I''ll thank you with death!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 In a twinkling of an eye, Ji Yunai sees the door of the temple towering into the sky and opens in a secluded way. A beautiful girl who seems to be able to make heaven and earth lose its color is awe inspiring. She walks out of the hall like a God and looks down on the world. Her fragrant shoulders are half exposed, her enchanting crimson purple floor sweeping dress is covered with clouds and lotus patterns. Her elegant green silk is tied into a lazy bun, and her flowing jade hairpin is gently inserted. A tear mole is cold and bewildered, and her slightly upturned apricot eyes are tinged with light purple beads Light and shadow set off her bewitching enchantress''s double pupil as cold as ice, deep as a abyss. She is extremely poisonous and beautiful, shocking people''s hearts and soul and seizing people''s mind. Ji you is staring at the beautiful girl coming out of the temple. beautiful eyes are as like as two peas! She looks as like as two peas. It''s weird! Isn''t she a ghost? The God of deception is the spirit of deception. The gods worshiped by the Ji family are spirit crafty. Ji rushen knows the spirit trick! They I know you! The ghostly figure turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky. Then, a man holding the purple jade wall came out of the hall. Not Ji Ruchen, who else? And the soul jade in his hand is the purple jade wall that Ji Younai took from the golden coffin! What''s going on here? Suddenly, Ji Younai felt confused. She felt her body was beginning to get hot and hot, and the temperature was too high for her to bear. Countless powerful psychic forces were pounding in her body, constantly trying to integrate with her own spiritual power. Aro squatted on the ground, holding her cheek, frowning, worried at jiyunai''s comatose face, she did not wake up, she was anxious! In the center of the magnificent mausoleum not far away, the soul and the zombie are fighting hard. They have already destroyed the mausoleum, and most of them can''t tell the difference. Aro sighed. Just when she wanted to ask her, when can Ji you wake up. Shu Di, Ji You Nai opened his eyes! Because she was covered with blood, with the thick black blood of the Python and the red blood of her own, she could not see her facial features clearly, only in the moment when she opened her eyes. Aro saw the strange and smart dark light burst out from Ji You Nai''s Apricot eyes. It''s like a new life, pure and beautiful. After seeing this, aro understood that Ji Yunai had succeeded in entering the four realms. However, there were sea dried stones around him, which suppressed their spiritual power, so he could not feel how much real strength he had. Aro also saw the terrible wound in kyounai''s chest slowly healing on its own. I''m relieved. I understand. She''s OK. Not far away, after the soul was demonized, the furious Ji Ruchen separated from the sky like a magic claw''s palm, and violently tore the head of the red haired zombie from its body, and then manipulated it invisibly to smash the body of the red haired zombie to the wall of the tomb which had already been torn apart. Maybe it was too hard, and the wall of the tomb was smashed into a dark cave. The red haired zombie, separated from its head, has no head and struggles to climb out of the cave, groping for its own head on the ground. At this time, it seems that there is an independent closed space in the huge cave on the tomb wall. Aro stood up with Ji Yunai in his arm. They quietly groped for the cave in of the collapsed tomb wall and went inside. It''s dark inside. By the long-term light of the mausoleum, you can see it vaguely. It is a closed and narrow space. In the middle, you can see that there should be a black coffin. When Ji Yunai and aro looked in, they heard that Ji Ruchen, who was transformed into Lingyu, said sadly, "my body is in it." Aro and jiyunai have four eyes opposite each other. They are very surprised! The chest wound, slowly healing, has not so much pain, physical strength has also recovered. Without saying a word, Ji Younai takes a long lighted candle and walks into the closed and narrow space where Ji Ruchen''s body is hidden. I didn''t expect that. Ji rushen''s body was hidden in such a simple and narrow chamber. It''s as if you don''t know! Ji you is frightened and angry. Through the purple jade wall, also known as Huihun jade, she saw the picture of Ji rushen asking for help from Linggui thousands of years ago. She can completely believe that Ji Ruchen really saved the Ji family. But his miserable experience, but let people indignant! The sealed stone chamber is filled with decadent air. The walls are covered with ancient and weird magic paintings. Every corner is filled with dust or broken jars. The black coffin in the center is full of evil witchcraft charms, as if suppressing evil spirits. "It''s really vicious. This stone chamber is full of evil curses and forbidden skills. I''ve never seen such a vicious one! I don''t know what kind of hatred can be used to seal Ji Ruchen with such a curse. ""Aro, come on, let''s open the coffin and get Ji rushen''s body out." Ji You Nai slightly twisted his eyebrows, coughed twice, and then put the lamp on the floor of the stone chamber covered with mould dust. Outside, the demonized Ji Ruchen and the red haired zombie after queen Ji''s corpse are still hard to distinguish, but the three Python monsters who originally fled also joined in their scuffle. For a time, the ground trembled and stood unsteadily. Ji Yunai and aro work together to uncover the black seal of the black stone coffin and slowly remove the lid of the coffin. By the light of the candle, they saw Ji rushen''s decaying body. As dry as rotten wood, like a corpse buried in the wind and sand, he still kept the last desperate appearance of being sealed in the coffin before he died. Ji Ruchen''s spiritual power is boundless. He can''t escape from the coffin. Ji Younai clearly remembers that he told her that he was suffocated in the coffin alive. The reason why you can''t get out of the coffin can''t be more obvious. The evil sorcery mantras, runes and forbidden Arts in the stone chamber are all the evil methods to prevent Ji rushen from escaping from the coffin. He remained the same as he had Suffocated at the last moment before he died. Ji Yunai could almost feel despair and resentment. The lid of the coffin fell to the ground. "My God Look at the inside of the coffin cover, there are a lot of nail marks Ji Younai understood that it was Ji Ruchen''s trace of sadness left by being suffocated in the coffin, the air gradually disappeared, unable to breathe, struggling and desperate. "Don''t be sad for me. After thousands of years, I''ve been waiting for you." Lingyu turned into a warm and runji like dust, with a faint smile, which comforts Ji Younai like a spring breeze. But, his words, meaningful, vaguely revealed what. "With my heart''s blood, lift the seal of your soul and help you to be reborn, right?" "Well." Ji Yunai and aro carefully carry Ji Ruchen''s body out of the stone chamber, find a remote corner and put it down. "Can I ask one more question? Why use my blood? Can''t someone else''s? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 Ji Yunai''s hair is messy and sticky, stained with a lot of thick black blood. Her cheeks, limbs and clothes are covered with dry black blood and her own blood, which is dirty, smelly and full of blood. Of course, aro is no better. The petite body, in addition to white eyes, can not see white smooth skin, all bloodstained. Ji you is the eye light flickering, Zheng Zheng of the virtual image of the Ji Ruchen. She is waiting for Ji Ruchen to answer. Why must it be her blood? Can''t someone else? Ji Younai thought Ji Ruchen would tell her, perhaps because of her special constitution. Jiang Ziwen and fan Wujiu both said that she was a very rare spirit, a person who could freely enter and leave the underworld, but would not die. But Instead of answering, Ji Ruchen asked her in return: "kid, you really don''t recognize me Or is it not recognized? Or After thousands of years, you have no memory Forget me? " Ji from the pupil contraction, dark shock to the extreme. Ji Ruchen''s meaning can''t be understood. He took her for a ghost. One after another. Another thought she was the princess of the spirit. The former one was king Jiang. Now, even Ji Ruchen asked her that Ji you is at a loss for a moment. She suddenly doesn''t know who she is. She suddenly felt confused. At this time, the black flute that she put up suddenly showed a dazzling purple light, which floated out of her pocket and turned into a child of five or six years old and appeared in front of her. The flute is the black flute child. He is a pocket sized figure, wearing a pair of purple and light blue cloud pattern old-fashioned double breasted robe. Oval eyes are rare purple. It''s made of powder carving jade. It''s very beautiful. It has a black flute on its neck and a tassel on its tail. The chubby little hand of the flute boy wanted to hold Ji Younai''s leg. It can be seen that she is full of stinky blood. She stays in the same place with tears. She looks up at Ji Yunai and Ji Ruchen. Holding out the little milk finger, pointing to Ji Ruchen, the sound of milk and the way of milk: "master, flute boy knows this man!" After a pause, the cute little group congealed Ji Ruchen, as if just heard their conversation, "don''t ask the master, she doesn''t remember anything, even the flute boy doesn''t remember who he is, and doesn''t know who he is, so you ask in vain." "Oh, how many times have I told you that I am not your master..." Ji you is sigh, helpless. "You see, master, that''s what she''s doing now." The Flute Boy toot small mouth, flickering watery purple eyes, looking at Ji Ruchen, spread out his hands. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji you is speechless. "Arnie, why can''t I understand what you''re talking about?" He touched aro''s head and brushed the sticky blood on her head. Ji Yunai shook his head: "it''s OK." fell, as like as two peas, and then looked at the gentle water like Ji, "you may have really mistaken the person, but I just have the same appearance as the spirit deception. Although I don''t know why, what I really am not." "If you''re not, you can''t use the flute." Ji Ruchen seems to still do not believe, light way. Without any intention to explain it again, Ji Younai had to tell a spirit and a soul in front of him what king Jiang once told her: "I can''t be a ghost, because someone told me that as early as a thousand years ago, the spirit and the ghost were destroyed, understand?" "Nonsense, you have a master''s breath. You are, ADI doesn''t care, doesn''t listen, I don''t know. Anyway, you are the master." The Flute Boy hugs Ji Yunai''s leg and leans on his head, rubbing and cuddling. "OK, we don''t say this, no matter who I am, in short, save Ji rushen first!" Ji Younai doesn''t want to continue with this topic. But the problem comes again. Ji rushen''s soul is divided into two parts and sealed into the blood jade and spirit jade of the blood spirit jade. At the moment, the half of the spirit jade is staying with them. But the half of Xueyu, the soul demonized Ji rushen, is crazy and irrational in fighting with the thousand year old red hair rice dumplings. Ji Yunai calls out twice to ask the demonized Ji rushen not to fight again, but he seems to be unable to hear. Even if she and aro step forward to stop, they will be demonized by fury. He slaps the tomb wall and falls dizzy ¡£ Ji rushen demonized the half of the soul, as if he had completely disowned. "Master! The master can play Requiem to restrain his dark and evil demonic nature and wake him up Meng Tuanzi flute boy has not yet returned to the form of black flute, and his short legs "dada" fly to the ground, generally jumping from Chaoji. Around, the demonized Ji Ruchen and the thousand year old red rice dumplings, as well as the three giant python and strange snakes, have entered the white hot stage. If you do not destroy the mausoleum, you will never give up. In the sky, there are huge broken dragon stones falling down, and the whole Mausoleum is shaking and the Panlong stone pillars are collapsing.- when gongsiyu, fengjinxuan and Liuyun entered the floating underground palace. First, he was shocked by the sight of countless gorgeous coffins floating in the magnificent scene. But then, there was no leisure to "visit". They rushed to the bridge and suddenly felt that the whole bridge and the whole underground palace were shaking, as if the mountain was moving or the earthquake was happening. There were broken lines on the bridge deck. "Run! The bridge will collapse The words fall for a moment, three people run quickly on the bridge. But not far behind them, the bridge deck connecting the cliff end cracked and collapsed! When the three of them ran across the bridge and ran to the other end, it happened that the whole bridge was destroyed. The broken bridge deck, for some reason, was suspended in the air. The broken stones scattered and destroyed many coffins suspended in the air around them. A nearly kilometer long white jade bridge just broke and collapsed. "What''s the matter? How come as soon as we come in, there''s an earthquake? " The cloud looks around, the pupil of red enchantment shrinks, alert extremely. "It should not be our problem, but What happened that caused the whole underground palace to be shaken. " "Look at that!" Liu Yun pointed to a nearby entrance sealed by ten thousand jin stones. "There are ten doors here, but that one is different from other entrances. It seems that someone enters and is locked inside." Three people came to the entrance of the mausoleum hall which was sealed by ten thousand Jin stone. And coincidentally, the color moth has been lingering in this sealed entrance, constantly flapping its wings. "They''re in there." Feng Jin Xuan''s cold eyes narrowed slightly and his face was dignified, "but this is a ten thousand jin broken dragon stone. Once sealed, it is impossible to open it again. We can''t get in from here. We can only find another way to find them." At the same time, jiyunai and aro, only one stone away from gongsiyu and fengjinxuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 Ji Yunai and aro are trying to make Ji Ruchen, who is mad after being demonized, return to reason. "Requiem? How to blow it? " Ji Younai knows that the sound of the black flute can kill people invisibly, but he doesn''t know that it can pacify the soul. "Requiem song is a special flute sound that transcends the spirits of the dead. It can eliminate the fierce and dark resentment of demonizing the soul. Although the black flute is a powerful tool for killing people, it can also bewitch and pacify the dead. As long as the master manipulates and informs the flute boy that he wants to pacify his soul, the sound of the black flute will have the effect of calming the soul." Know how to play Requiem, let the enchanted Ji Ruchen calm down. Ji Yunai and aro discuss, first let aro lead the three Python snake monster and the Millennium red rice dumplings, let her take back the blood jade as quickly as possible, and remove the seal of soul for Ji Ruchen. "All right, aro, go and attract fire. You help the beauty ghost!" Aro said it was urgent. It was fast. In a blink of an eye, she disappeared. At first glance, she was dirty and smiling. She had no fear to join the great melee. She began to fight with one enemy, four enemies, one thousand year old red rice dumplings, and three Python monsters. Ji you is not hesitant, after the Flute Boy changes back to black flute. Clench in hand, finger press flute hole, cross in lip, blow a requiem tune. The sound of the flute is curling, floating, flowing and reverberating in the whole mausoleum, as if it can clean up the soul, like the endless quiet singing in the deep valley, full of sadness, diffuse sadness and dispel resentment. The Requiem that black flute plays, inexplicably let a person have the impulse that shed tears. It seems that they are paying a memorial ceremony to the ghost underground palace which has been left for thousands of years, and thousands of Ji people who sleep here. When she wants to attack aro, Ji rushen seems to be hypnotized by a requiem song. Her movements are frozen, and the whole ethereal and illusory transparent soul stays in place. The black fog of evil and darkness pervaded him, and the more it gathered, it seemed to devour him. But in the afterglow of the Requiem, the black fog on him began to dissipate. His black purple lip, a little bit, began to change color. His evil eyes began to be clear. Seeing this, Ji Yunai stopped the sound of the flute, grasped the spirit jade in the blood spirit jade, and then flew to Ji Ruchen, who was demonized by the blood jade, and picked up the blood jade which had fallen on the ground and sent out the dazzling scarlet and strange light! Combine two pieces of jade together. In a second, no matter the spirit of a ghost disappears like a ghost or a ghost. The broken dragon stones were constantly smashed down, and the mausoleum was filled with smoke and dust. Ji you is dodging, holding the blood spirit jade tightly, ran back to the corner, beside the body of Ji rushen. Then, beside the body of Ji rushen, who has been weathering for thousands of years, he holds the Fangfang dagger and aims at his own heart and stabs it hard and decisively! A pain in the heart and mouth, there is blood exudation. Ji you is not concerned about the pain. My heart blood, a drop, two drops, three drops Constantly dripping on the blood spirit jade. An incredible scene happened. Her blood is being absorbed by xuelingyu. She didn''t know how much blood was enough. She thought that she had to have a lot of blood. Suddenly, she listened to the sound of "Niang gun" which had been enchanted and enchanted by Ji Ruchen for a long time Ji Younai did not see Ji Ruchen''s ghost, only heard his voice. In a twinkling of an eye, the blood spirit jade on the ground, began to produce cracks, cracks continue to expand, overflow the dazzling white light, and then, the blood spirit jade completely broken, countless white light from the jade, burst out of a strong breath. "Child, put the reincarnation jade on my body, and then read the magic spell engraved on the jade to help my soul and body merge." Ji Ru dust ethereal voice reverberates. Ji Yunai did, and put the jade, which she took from the jade coffin, on the body of Ji rushen. But, the witch curse? The enchantment inscribed on the jade? "I I can''t read the mantra Ji Younai discovered that the exquisite symbols carved on the reincarnation jade are all incantations. "No, you must understand." Ji rushen''s unreal voice echoed, "just now I saw that the Huihun jade was broken by you, but because of your blood, it''s still in good condition. Child, you must understand. This jade Bi knows you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She wants to say, she really can''t read. However, when Ji Younai hesitated and touched the cold jade of Huihun jade, her beautiful eyes suddenly shrank, as if sensing something. In front of her eyes, once again appeared a fog like fairyland. It''s an illusion. She saw a beautiful and charming girl, dressed in a white gauze purple dress, sitting by the lake with a mirror of the sky, holding a piece of jade in her hand, reciting and moving the unknown again and again, just like the ancient Sanskrit chanting mantras and the sounds of nature, making people enchanted and intoxicated.Subconsciously, Ji Yunai''s lips lit up and began to follow the mantra heard in the illusion. In an instant, the spirit jade placed on the bones of Ji rushen glowed with dazzling purple light. A terrible force that can penetrate thousands of years and a long life. In the mysterious and ancient chanting of Sanskrit, and in the earth shaking mausoleum hall, it seems to hear the call of countless souls, as if to hear the distant ringing of bells When the mantra engraved on the jade is finished. The purple light disappeared in a flash. The blood spirit jade was eroded and turned into smoke and dust. On the ground, Ji rushen''s corpse of thousands of years still kept the appearance of desperate struggle at the last moment before death. Ji Younai slowly opened his eyes and gazed at the terrible corpse in front of him. Cold! She saw the withered and shrunken fingers of the corpse, moved slightly. Then, the head of the corpse in the shape of a corpse turned rigidly. Ji even could hear the strange "clucking" sound of the corpse in front of her eyes. Such a strange "fake corpse", Ji Younai felt both creepy and inexplicable joy. Is it not to say that if you lift the seal and recite the mantra on the reincarnation jade, Ji rushen will be able to revive? Therefore, now "feigning the corpse", the corpse feels stiff and moving. This is the legend of resurrection? "What are you looking at! Haven''t you seen a mummy? Do you think I''m ugly or scared? What look in your eyes, child Ji rushen''s enchanting voice comes from the mouth of the corpse in front of her. Ji you is imagining Ji rushen''s former appearance in his mind, and then look at the strange corpse in front of him now. The corner of his mouth suddenly gasped "This Is this the resurrection? That''s what you''ve become? " The skeleton of the corpse crunched in front of her. She stood up hard from the ground. Her body smelled of rotten corpse. She was wrapped in gray black moldy white cloth. Her whole body was shriveled and shriveled. Ji rushen looked like a dead corpse of thousands of years old. Ji Younai covered his eyes and could not laugh or cry. The resurrected Ji rushen is no longer the old lady gun with charming eyes and amorous feelings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 "You look like a dog, and you''ll cry a child..." Jiyunai could not bear to look directly at him. She peeks at Ji Ruchen, who has become a thousand year old zombie after resurrection from her fingers. She tries not to laugh. She moves her muscles and bones, turns her waist rigidly, and slowly raises her shriveled and atrophic arm. Her mouth is half open, pointing at her face angrily, and closing her jaw one by one. "You are such a gloating child, I can break two with one punch!" Ji Younai pinches his nose and feels that Ji rushen''s corpse shape is a little smoky. He turns back a few steps, but Ji rushen is clinging to people and takes the initiative to approach. "Shouldn''t the resurrection be restored to normal? How can you go out to meet people like a thousand year old zongzi? Can''t you recover? " Ji Younai grabs a bug from the withered and shriveled eye socket that Ji Ruchen doesn''t even have eyeballs. He pinches it out, throws it on the ground and tramples it to death. "That''s a corpse worm. Take it easy. Don''t get bitten." Ji Ruchen grabbed a corpse worm from her chest and threw it directly into her mouth. She chewed and said again. "It''s just resurrected, how can it be restored to its original appearance? Graceful but not showy, I have been rotten and dried for thousands of years. I have been very thankful to keep the mummy like this. I have been thankful that I have not disappeared. Now, I can only wait and wait until I get out of it. I will slowly absorb it and get back to it. Although Ji rushen has become a zombie of big zongzi, the coquettish tone and the charming action can be as usual. The black phalanx, with the orchid fingers, slowly touched his own atrophic and strange head of the zombie, narcissistic way. "No more! You can''t help yourself. I have to help aro! " The wound that pierced my heart has healed slowly without any pain. Ji you was surprised to find that his chest wound and heart wound healed by himself! Can''t believe the low eyes to the clothes in the eyes. Hearing Ji rushen''s rotten mouth, he approached her and said in her ear, "yes, Congratulations, child. You have entered the Yellow realm. Only when you leave the sea dry stone can we confirm the level of your spiritual power." Jiyou is ecstatic! "Don''t thank me too much. Remember my kindness and treat me well in the future." The shriveled zombie hand patted his collapsed chest. Ji rushen wanted to beat him and said, "yes, it''s me. It''s my spiritual power to help you improve." Ji Younai saw that aro was like a runaway Lori. He cut off the head and limbs of the thousand year old red rice dumpling and crushed them to pieces. Then he burst out with spiritual power. He lifted the big zongzi without head and limbs. He jumped up and met the python snake monster with big mouth and roaring. Suddenly, he threw the red rice dumpling with only his body into the snake monster''s In the mouth. But at the same time, behind aro, two stout serpents danced around aro and prepared to attack aro by surprise. Ji younaijian took out a shining sword from a mountain of gold and silver treasure, and then recited the mantra. Suddenly, it broke and died on the ground. The vines everywhere grew at a very fast speed and stretched out one after another. They were wrapped around the two giant snake monsters and bound them to death. After that, Ji Younai jumped up from behind, with long hair flying, holding the dagger in his hand, and diving down, he stabbed the dagger into one of the snake monsters'' eyes and blinded it. At the same time, aro''s two fingers close together. Suddenly, the mysterious and cold dark light filled aro''s round eyes, reciting complex incantations. Tens of thousands of flickering long-term lights in the mausoleum suddenly turned into blazing flames. The continuous gathering of candles, the flame was burning, as if it had turned into a fire dragon, wrapped up on another snake monster who attacked her ¡£ With the serpent''s pain roaring and roaring, flames spread over its huge body and burst into flames. Ji Yunai and aro killed a python monster by themselves. When Qi Qi turns and prepares to work together against the last one left. I couldn''t believe it. Looking at the huge Shekou, a corpse with only body left was spit out from the digestive tract. Then, even if there were no limbs and no head, the red rice dumpling was still slowly creeping on the ground. Its damaged limbs and head were crushed by aro, and then began to recover to the original shape, pieced together and restored little by little "Hongmao big zongzi is the most powerful zongzi. It can''t fight to death. It''s not a way to go on like this." Aro said in a hurry. "What about that?" Ji Younai saw the last Python monster throwing its barbed tail at them and dodged. Without waiting for arrow to answer, they both saw at the same time another rigid and ugly thousand year old rice dumpling appeared on the ninety-nine steps of the sky not far away. It carried the golden coffin and threw it down the stairs. Then their dark eyes looked at them both. I waved to them unnaturally."Come on! If you can''t fight, you can run. I know an exit. It''s under the golden coffin. " A Luo a Leng, inexplicably look at Ji You Nai, "ah Nai, how come a big zongzi? Are you still talking to us? " "That''s Ji Ruchen." "Oh..." Answer a voice, the next second gape, "ah? Is that the beauty ghost? How did he look like that? " "There''s no time to talk. Run first." Holding aro''s little hand, Ji Yunai takes her with her very fast. She jumps up to the sky step in two or three steps. All the way straight up, and behind her, she recovers the original red wool rice dumplings, shrieking and clawing after them. The Python and snake monster also come from the dust. See zombie like Ji rushen jumped into the dark secret road. Ji Yunai and aro, without hesitation, jumped in too! Then, he heard the moving sound of the mechanism. Ji Younai, who fell into the secret Road, looked up and saw that the stone gate at the entrance of the secret road was quickly closed. Just for a moment, a part of the arm of Hongmao zongzi was clipped and fell into the secret passage. When the arms were separated, the arm would wriggle by itself, and the one with five fingers forming claws scratched toward Ji Younai''s face. Just at the critical moment, Ji Yunai''s small face will be scratched! The dark secret road suddenly lit up a light. Ji Ruchen''s shriveled zombie hand grasped the broken arm of the red rice dumpling with her bare hands. In one hand, she held a night pearl that she didn''t know where to buckle down, and the other to her corpse changed arm. Ji rushen opened his mouth and chewed the zongzi arm full of red fluff like chicken feet. "Beauty ghost! How can you even eat such disgusting things? I''ll call you stinky zongzi later! I hate you A Luo sees Ji Ruchen''s withered mouth, stiff wriggle, gnawing at the arm of red wool rice dumplings. It''s disgusting, and she''s going to vomit when she supports the wall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 Ji rushen chewed her mouth. From time to time, he vomited the bone debris of the corpse''s arm covered with red hair on the ground. There is no fear of image. Although, at this moment, as a thousand year old zombie, he has no image to speak of. "Ji Ruyue, also known as Queen Ji, is the culprit who killed me. I ate her arm. What''s wrong? Can''t you relieve your breath? " "All right, just be happy." Ji Younai sighed and then asked, "where does this secret passage lead to?" Ji you is helpless to help her forehead, constantly avoiding the bone dregs that Ji Ruchen vomites to her calf. The dense road is narrow, but the road is flat. Although the tomb wall has no relief murals, it is also carefully repaired, but it seems that it is an unfinished passage. "Take you to the exit. I vaguely remember that when I renovated my mausoleum, I left a secret passage to the outside of the mausoleum in another secret mausoleum, where I could go out." Holding Huihun jade in his arms, holding a black flute, and aro closely follow Ji rushen in the form of zombies. It feels like time goes by very slowly. Maybe the ground is cold. I don''t know where they are now. If they don''t go out soon, what if they can''t find them? - Ji Yunai did not know where the secret mausoleum in Ji Ruchen''s mouth was. Until he spins a weird black light shaped mechanism. A huge black rock stone gate, sinking open. Aro exclaimed. Ji you is a shock in the heart! Because, in front of her eyes like the hall of fairyland, she is so familiar. as like as two peas in the palaces in the moon, she saw the same palace, the same building, the same as the clouds and mist, and the air of the fairy. Ji Younai looked up and saw the mysterious old hall beam filled with clouds. The sky was forcefully engraved with the ancient "coffin Palace" in gold seal. Ji Yunai recalled in shock. Coffin palace! Princess Linggui''s palace! She clearly remembered that LINGJI was in a dreamland and said to Ji Ruchen that he wanted Ji rushen to be beside his mausoleum and make a place for her to sleep forever. Ji Ruchen really did. Gradually, with the two of them and Ji Ruchen''s step in, the hazy mist has dispersed. Dozens of giant pillars stand towering, and there are purple gold phoenix flying kite patterns on the pillars, which are lifelike glass and Jasper bricks are paved on the ground, glowing with colorful streamer, which is beautiful and illusory. In the main hall, pavilions and pavilions, the immortal trees and flowers carved with precious stones are immortal for thousands of years. And jade bridge water, pearl reflects the sky. This hall, there is no coffin, only on the high steps of the hall, there is a cold jade ice bed with purple curtain. The curtain curtain was lifted up, and it was indistinctly visible that on the cold bed, there was a set of clothes for the women''s wives, as well as the Phoenix hairpin walking. The crimson gauze skirt refracts the streamer light, the stars are bright, the jade hairpin bead shoes, but there is no one. "Ji Ruchen, where is this?" "as like as two peas of the statue of God, you have entered into the sacrificial shrine, and I promised her that thousand years ago, I would have done this for her to sleep in a place like her coffin palace. I did it, but I was dead, and I made an appointment with her to be a neighbor in Palace of the Earth." "You must love her very much. Otherwise, why waste your heart and money to build such a beautiful palace for her?" Aro had a crooked head and a gossipy face. It seems to be used to Ji rushen, no longer beautiful and charming, has become a shriveled zombie. Ji rushen kept walking back and forth in the hall. This knock, that search, may be looking for the exit. It seems that he may have forgotten where the organ is after too long time. While searching, she said faintly: "she is a God, and I don''t expect love. Therefore, even love can only be hidden in my heart. Moreover, at that time, she already had a lover. So I can only be her best confidant. After all, I don''t dig the wall. " "Oh, is that so?" Aro nodded vaguely. "The person you love should be the one who looks like AnaI. Just before you were resurrected, you and Arnie''s flute mistakenly recognized her." Ji Ruchen did not answer. But suddenly he straightened up and looked at jiyunai with his black hole eye socket. He hesitated for thousands of years in the shape of zongzi. He was really weird and terrible. Ji you could not see his eyes. "Your mausoleum was occupied by your sister Ji Ruyue. So, how did you get killed by the alliance? Why does your sister do this to you? Why did you save the Ji family, but you fell into such a miserable situation? " Ji Yunai has numerous problems in her heart. The relationship between Ji Ruchen and Linggui, the truth about the vanishing of Linggui, and the relationship between her and Linggui.Too much, too much. However, she thought about it and asked Ji Ruchen about the cause of her death. "A thousand years ago, the Ji family suffered a natural disaster. I asked the owner of this coffin palace to help. She borrowed my Huihun jade, recalled the dead and revived them. After the people were rescued, because of my negligence, my elder sister Ji Ruyue seized the Huihun jade. At that time, the whole family did not know that I saved them with the reincarnation jade, so she took it back Ji Ruyue, the daughter of Hunyu, falsely claimed that I had offended the underworld and led to the destruction of the whole family. However, she went to ask the God of intrigue to rescue the whole family. Later, she also created a god of trickery in the priest''s temple, which was believed by all people. Therefore, I became a man of heinous crimes, and Ji Ruyue, who wanted to be the queen, became the hero who saved the whole family... " What happened next, Ji Ruchen did not say, and Ji Younai also understood. Ji Ruyue, who became a hero of the whole clan, generated Ji rushen, who committed heinous crimes, instigated the whole family, and jointly killed Ji Ruchen. After Ji rushen''s death, Ji Ruyue became the queen of Ji''s family and the last queen of the spirit worship country. Then the question comes again. "You were dead at that time, but your soul was not destroyed. Do you know how the Ji family finally destroyed the clan?" "Curse." Ji rushen strangely drew out a faint smile, "before I died, I cursed the whole people with the blood curse of resentment. I was petrified to death, and my soul died. I will never return." After thousands of years, it turns out that the mysterious psychic empire across the sea was not destroyed by natural disasters and wars, but only because of civil strife, because of framing, because of curse, paid a painful price. "It doesn''t matter, Ji Ruchen. Although you''re a little ugly now and your corpse stinks a little bit, you''ve come back to life. A new life has just begun." Aro stood on tiptoe and patted Ji Ruchen''s withered shoulder gnawed by corpses. Just as her voice had just dropped, "boom" exploded! Three familiar figures fell from the cave on the top of the coffin palace. "Yue Liuyun, you are sitting on my waist. Get out of here!" Gong Siyu was lying on the ground, shaking and growling. "I I didn''t mean to... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 The grey faced Liuyun sits on the back of Gongsi island with a military knife in his hand. He raised his eyes and saw a stone falling towards him and gongsiyu. He got up and swung around and kicked away the falling stone. Feng Jinxuan landed steadily, cool and elegant, but he didn''t escape in time. He was hit by the falling rock on his head. He snorted and covered his head with blood dripping down. Although his head was injured, he was still cold and clean, and he was like a banished immortal. Gongsiyu, fengjinxuan and Liuyun are another way out. They try to enter the mausoleum sealed by the broken dragon stone to find Ji Yunai and aro. When they enter another huge mausoleum with dense organs, they trigger the chain of life and death mechanism. They all fell into a black hole, plummeted in a straight line, and fell here. The three were in a state of confusion and all suffered from different degrees of impact injuries. The clothes are broken, scarred, disheartened. Although the elegant demeanor of the past is not seen, it is still beautiful. Gong Siyu, with a gloomy face, stood up, supported his waist, twisted his neck, relaxed his muscles and bones, covered his bleeding head with Feng Jinxuan, and walked slowly to him. He just wanted to speak to gongsiyu. Suddenly, I was shocked by Liuyun and jumped into the middle of them like a ghost. Then he hooked their arms, shrunk their heads, tightened their dark red pupils, looked at the distance, and said, "Gong Si Yu! Fengjinxuan! Look at that place! Are there three monsters standing? One looks like a corpse, and seems to move The other two were covered with black blood, like fierce ghosts, and their faces were blurred Yes? But why? Are those two people familiar? " The clouds stopped, suddenly! He was surprised to see those two as "fierce ghosts", covered with black blood, running towards them crazily. Scared to death! Pulling the sleeves of Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan, he was so anxious that he was ready to run for his life! "Ah! Look! The two black blood ghosts are running towards us like death! Run! ¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan ignored Liuyun. More do not listen to the clouds, run for life. But heart tremor, eyes burning deep, excited to see the two wipe toward them, regardless of everything figure. Almost at the same time. Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan stretched out their arms towards the two figures getting closer and closer. Ji Yunai and aro recognized them almost when Gongsi Yu, fengjinxuan and Liuyun fell from the damaged Temple beams! I thought they had to escape from the underground palace to continue to search for gongsiyu and fengjinxuan. But never thought, in the most unlikely place, they met. The chest is full of excitement and endless missing. Ji you is running wildly, and her beautiful eyes are shining with crystal light. The whole thin body full of rotten black blood flew into the arms of gongsiyu. One day is like three autumn. Long time lost warm embrace, long lost safe harbor. Standing on tiptoe, he put his arm around Gong Si Yu''s neck and buried him in his neck. He was excited. "It''s not a dream, it''s not a vision. It''s really you." The mood that overstocks in the chest suddenly pours out, Ji You Nai even speaks the voice, all slightly tremble. Gong Si Yu''s heart is surging and her heart is beating wildly. Because seeing the people who think about it day and night, the blood seems to be boiling, and all the fatigue and pain are immediately forgotten. He tightened his arms and hugged Ji Yunai with all his strength, as if to rub her into his own blood. "It''s me." With his heart hanging down a little, Gong Si Yu felt the temperature of Ji Yunai and said, "how can you make yourself like this? All blood? " "It''s a long story." "Hold it for a while." Gong Si Yu ponders and relies on Ji Younai. ¡­¡­ Fengjinxuan is very high, almost as high as Gongsi island. Aro is dirty and full of rotten black blood. However, it is as smart as a PU fan falling down, and the female monkey is like climbing a tree and grabbing Feng Jinxuan''s lapel. Jump to him, small short legs in his waist, soft small arms around his neck, the whole person immediately hung on Feng Jinxuan''s body. "Ah Xuan! How can aro have the feeling of suddenly seeing an old father with tears in his eyes Aro rubbed Feng Jin Xuan''s chest, loli sound soft and numb. "Ah! Ah Xuan! You''ve got a lot of blood on your head! Wipe it, aro. Wipe it for you Feng Jin Xuan''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were cold and handsome. He could not bear to hold aro''s heart. He twisted his eyebrows slightly and did not hold aro. Instead, he suddenly grabbed her back collar and put her whole person in the arms. Without saying anything, he beat aro''s ass twice. Pain aro bares his teeth, struggling to fall back to the ground, covering his butt, looking up, not satisfied."Why hit me!" Seeing that a Nai and Gong Si Yu are holding each other and kissing me and I are affectionate. Aro''s eyes were red and tearful and angry. "Ignore you! If you don''t hold me, you''ll beat me, and you won''t kiss me! " A Luo was about to run away, but suddenly he was caught back by the silent Feng Jinxuan and held it up like a baby in his arms. "Why run around, why come to such a dangerous place, why come to me? I told you to wait for me to go back, but you returned me to the mysterious underground mausoleum! Do you know how dangerous it is? Are you crazy? You''re willing to let me worry about death, don''t you? " Aro''s short temper was extinguished by the words of Jin Xuan. She She didn''t come here on purpose, just curious. The heart is empty and silent. Aro is flustered. He feels that Feng Jinxuan is really angry. Wei Qu Baba looked at Ji Younai and silently asked for help. He said to him, "ah Nai Help aro... " Ji Younai, understanding, gently left gongsiyu''s arms, let gongsiyu''s strong arm cling to her waist. She looked at Feng Jinxuan, coughed twice, cleared her throat and hardened her scalp. She helped: "that Mr. Feng, what about us I wanted to look for you all night, but I was attracted by the phosphorescence and bumped into it by mistake. Don''t blame aro. " "By mistake? Oh! Miss Ji thinks I will believe this kind of speech? " Feng Jinxuan gave a cold glance at Ji Younai, and incisively debunked the untrustworthy story of jiyounai. It''s like seeing through everything. "This underground imperial mausoleum has been lost for thousands of years and has never been known to outsiders. Si Yu, Liu Yun and I came in with your footprints. Because we are not familiar with the layout here, we have triggered numerous organs. However, you and aro have come here without any obstacles. How could you have been so successful if no one was familiar with it? Therefore, don''t deceive me. It''s not that you come in by mistake, but someone brings you in! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji you is speechless, which is seen? "Miss Ji, aro is naughty and likes to drill in the grave all day long. You are more mature than her. Tell me who it is! I brought you in www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 When Feng Jin Xuanda entered the entrance of the underground imperial mausoleum, he found something wrong. There are traces of trampling on the two statues of beast gods at the entrance. The pearls with thick dust in their mouths have finger marks, which can be easily seen that they have been turned. What does that mean? This means that there is a mechanism to open the entrance of the imperial mausoleum. Ji Yunai and aro definitely learned from other channels the mechanism that opened the gate of the imperial mausoleum, so that the door could be opened smoothly. Nobody knows about this island. Only from some unofficial historical documents can we know about the lost ancient empire on this island. Almost all of the doors behind them were opened by them when they were familiar with the mechanism, and no mechanism of death was touched. I thought it would take some trouble to find Ji Yunai and aro. But they met so coincidentally. Although Feng Jinxuan was relieved, his suspicious heart was still heavy. Who brought them in? Hearing the speech, Ji Yunai and aro look at each other with a guilty heart, and then look back together. See to fall in the distance, is "playing dead" Ji Ruchen. His withered, withered, thousand year old corpse was lying on the ground, motionless. People who don''t know really think that he is just a thousand year old corpse filled with decay. The next second, Ji Yunai and aro reached out their fingers and pointed to the fallen body of a thousand years with one voice: "it''s him! He brought us in Hearing that two abominable women sold him, Ji rushen could not hold on and moved her stiff and dry fingers slightly. Then no longer pretending to be dead, slow, stiff and difficult to climb up from the ground, standing up, there are still a lot of corpses, from his rotten chest. "Laurie, you touch your conscience and say, are you shouting that the ancient tomb is your second hometown, and you want to come down for a night tour?" "I I seem to have said that... " Aro scratched his head and buried himself in Feng Jinxuan''s arms. "And you, child, who promised to trade with me and help each other, wasn''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiyou is speechless. Well, it''s her! "Live, this corpse like monster, is really alive!" Liuyun, a 100000 watt electric lamp, shrinks behind Gongsi Yu and Feng Jinxuan, gaping and loud. Gong Siyu, on the other hand, held the waist of the Lord Ji Yunai, raised a submachine gun that was straddling his body with the other hand, pulled the trigger, and immediately opened fire at Feng Jinxuan at the same time. He kept shooting at the corpses of thousands of years who had climbed up from the ground and could speak. Serial fire, strafing. Ji rushen''s shriveled body was shot into chaff, and a big hole was shot out of the chest and abdomen. No bleeding, no pain, just the rotting, shriveled and atrophic body, now more broken. "No! Don''t hit him! My own people, my own people! " Ji You Nai sees to stop in a hurry and holds down Gong Si Yu''s shooting hand. "It''s not a monster, ah Xuan. Don''t hit that stinky rice dumpling. He''s a good one!" Aro jumps from Feng Jinxuan and stops him. "You two men, ouch It''s really cruel to start. I''ve been beaten into a beehive! I don''t want face? " Ji rushen looked down at her body, which was pierced by the bullet, and the holes were so dense that it was really miserable. The dry skin is tightly wrapped in the dark brown bones, without muscles and blood vessels. It is dry like dried bacon. The holes in Ji rushen''s shriveled body, which were shot through by an assault gun, quickly healed by himself in his complaints, and restored to the original dark brown model. Seeing Ji Yunai and aro, they still have a conscience and are covering for him. Ji Ruchen "hum". "What the hell is he?" The vision and cognition of gongsiyu have been constantly updated after understanding the discipline. Resurrection from death, the underworld, ghosts and gods, yin and Yang eyes, etc Now, in a lost imperial mausoleum under a primeval forest, a thousand year old corpse who can walk and talk is found. The key is that her own woman is still speaking for him? Stop them shooting him? And he''s a good man? "You are the thing." Ji rushen''s black hole''s eye socket glances at Gongsi island. She has no good breath to refute the way. She holds the withered finger bone of orchid finger, and keeps catching the corpse on her body. "The body is rotten and shriveled. You have been dead for at least 3000 years, but you can walk freely. It''s not normal. What are you?" Feng Jinxuan is on guard against the thousand year old corpse who is staring at the talk. "There are more and more violations between heaven and earth. What am I and what can I tell you? I''m not familiar with you. " Ji Ruchen demon spirit way, seems to have a temper, also don''t give face. For a moment, in the hall, you said everything, and the scene was a bit chaotic.Gong Si Yu stares at Ji Younai in a gloomy way. He no longer pays attention to the "corpse" or talks about her. Leng Rui asks, "what trade did you make with that thing? What kind of mutual help? What are you doing? " "It''s a long story, or Go out first? When you get out of here, it''s safe. Tell you slowly? " "Yes, yes, let''s go out first." Aro nods like garlic, and Ji rushen is resurrected. He has visited the mysterious imperial mausoleum of the kingdom of spirits. He also met gongsiyu and fengjinxuan here It seems that there is no point in staying more. Jiyou is a little bit of an off topic. Let Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan''s attention no longer focus on Ji rushen. "Say Gong Si Yu, why are you in this imperial mausoleum? " Gongsiyu did not stop using her sleeves. She wiped her small face full of dry and smelly black blood for jiyunai. She tightened her face and said in a low and gloomy way: "after we found Gong Xiyan, we found a cliff on fire in the valley. On the way to the cliff, we met Liuyun and they didn''t see you, so we asked them to take Gong Xiyan back to the original road first and go out of the forest to the cave The yacht, the three of us, followed aro''s moth to anda, and we found it all the way Gong Siyu twisted his eyebrows and wet a little water in his palm with a military kettle hanging from his waist. He continued to wipe Ji Yunai''s face. "Why do you have so much blood, or stink?" Without waiting for Ji Yunai to answer, aro, who was standing at the right side and receiving training, interrupted: "we just have five big snake monsters with stone pillars thick! There are thousands of years of red rice dumplings dry frame ah! It stinks from the blood when killing the snake monster. " Gong Siyu got to know it, frowned and murmured. Then he thought of something very important. He added: "Gong Si Yi, Wen Yu and Jiang Li were not dead. My people saved them. As a result, they killed my men and ran away. They thought that they would go back to the yacht before us, drive the boat, and leave all of us here." "That''s enough? Let''s get out of here! But they are very lucky Aro airway. Ji Younai, on the other hand, is not worried at all. It seems that even if Gong Siyi is not dead and takes the yacht, he will also be lost in the sea. At this time, Ji Ruchen, who is always wandering around the hall looking for the export mechanism, laughs coldly and says Ji Yunai''s heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 "Even if they take your ship and want to escape, they can''t escape from this sea area. They will not only be unable to escape, but will also be lost in the sea, waiting for food and fresh water to run out, waiting for death to come." Because jiyunai and aro tried to stop him. Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan are not targeting the millennial zongzi Ji Ruchen. Just look at his face, it''s not very friendly. Ji Ruchen, on the other hand, continues to search for the tomb passage in his memory in the huge coffin palace. However, after thousands of years, his memory is a little vague. He does not remember very clearly where the mechanism for opening the tomb passage is, and he can only look for it a little bit. However, just after his voice dropped for a moment, a strange sound of dull movement of huge stones sounded in the hall. Ji rushen pressed the shining eyes of flying Luan on the purple and gold stone pillars. On the ground surrounded by dry fog, a stone step entrance extending downward suddenly appeared. "Exit, found it." - it is a dark, dark, narrow tomb passage with no end. But this tomb Road, the wall of the tomb is pitted, the ground is uneven, full of gravel, filled with cold ghost gas. The tomb road is very narrow. Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu can only bend down and walk in it. The terrain is sometimes high and low, and I don''t know how long it took. Finally, we came to the end of the tomb passage, the entrance of a cave. After drilling into the cave, a group of five people plus a thousand year old zongzi looked up and looked up at the open and open space in front of them. They were astonished to find that they were at the bottom of a huge trap filled with resentment at this moment. Tiankeng is a deep well karst landform formed naturally for thousands of years. The exit was just above them, the top of a vertical, steep cliff. It should be light because of the faint sunlight from the top of the sinkhole. But soon, Ji Younai, holding the torch in his hand, looked around and found that the place they were in was not only a Tiankeng, but also a There are thousands of funerary pits full of dense white bones and thousands of corpses of different shapes. "Why are there so many White bone? " Ji you is a quiet look back, coagulation Ji Ruchen. "Is it wrong for people who have been chosen to live or not to live in the pit of rites Ji rushen seems to have deliberately seen Gong Siyu holding Ji Younai''s hand, and she also goes to the other side of Ji Yunai and leans on Ji Yunai''s shoulder with her dark brown mummy head. "Well, it''s very comfortable for a child to lean on his shoulders." In an instant, Gong Si Yu''s black face suddenly pulls Ji Yunai behind him. For Gong Si Yu, even if he is faced with a thousand year old zombie who is not human, ghost or ghost, he does not want to see him close to him. "Behave yourself, or I''ll screw your head off." "No!" Ji Ruchen''s voice was faint and enchanting, "I and the child are very good, but she has revived my people with her own blood, blood is thick! Are you? You don''t have one, do you? But I do Ji rushen seems to be showing off with Gongsi island on purpose. In words, provocative. Feng''s eyes were filled with cold and gloomy anger, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out. Gong Siyu looked like he wanted to be violent and angry. His pupils were deep and filled with anger, as if he felt that Jiyou had betrayed himself. The pain in his heart was diffused. He thought that Jiyou was in love with others. The cold eyes of Jiudu focused on Ji Yunai. "What does he mean by what he says?" Ji you is sad to help the forehead, Qi picked up a dense white skeleton from the ground, and smashed the head of Ji Ruchen''s zongzi in the past, "you will die if you don''t talk nonsense! I don''t know that this is a thousand year old vinegar jar that can''t be provoked? " After that, Ji Yunai held Gong Si Yu in his arms and stroked his back and head. Soft voice gently coax: "Shh, don''t be angry, he''s making nonsense. I made a deal with him. He helped me increase his spiritual power. I helped him revive. It''s just a deal. Don''t get me wrong. I only have you in my heart." Ji you is very tired. Miyagi had no sense of security. She was suspicious and sick. Every day, she felt that a man would rob her, or she would leave him. The person who was angry and would hurt himself was really convinced by Ji rushen''s three words and two words. Is it so easy to deceive? "Tut, child, you really care about him." Ji rushen spoke in a sour tone. Ji Younai ignores Ji Ruchen and gently holds gongsiyu''s beautiful cheek. He kisses his thin and cold lips lightly. Seeing that the cold and fierce air condensing in gongsiyu''s eyes has dissipated, Ji Younai is relieved. "Stay away from him!" Strong and hard embrace Ji you is Ying Ying Ying''s waist, Gong Si Yu''s eyes are dim and cold warning. "Good." Feng Jinxuan and Liuyun are studying how to climb the vertical cliff to the exit of Tiankeng. Aro quietly walked to Ji Ruchen''s back and patted his withered shoulder like bacon. "Ah Nai, don''t think about it. She and Gong Si Yu have a good relationship. Otherwise, beauty Zong. When I go down to the ancient tomb and find a thousand year old woman zongzi, I''ll get you one. You two make do with it?""You can pull it down. No need. I love flowers. It''s good to be a virgin for thousands of years." Ji rushen, from the beginning to the end, the dark eye socket is staring at Ji You Nai. At this time, Feng Jinxuan suddenly gave a cold drink in a loud voice, yelling at Liuyun. "Who told you to pee here? There is a lot of resentment and ghost in this pit. If you leak the sun, you will die. Tens of thousands of corpses in this pit will change. Do you still kill all of us! " Liuyun couldn''t hold back his urine. He found a hidden corner and released it. On hearing this, aro was stunned and looked at the thousands of white bones in the huge and dark Tiankeng. "It''s over, I seem to see that we are surrounded by thousands of zongzi and are trapped here..." Liu Yun''s face was confused, "I don''t know what the leakage of Yang is, what I leak is urine Is my urine so bad? Can you revive bones? " At this time, Ji Younai felt a pain in her lower leg. She lowered her eyes and fixed her eyes. From the black soil, she suddenly reached deep into a white Goosen hand and seized her ankle. From the bottom of the cave, the ghosts in the sky roared from the bottom of the cave. Skeletons are constantly climbing out of the soil, even in the cracks and holes of the black rock cliff. Aro raised a foot and kicked a zongzi that was attacking her. He ran to Feng Jinxuan and grabbed his submachine gun. He started shooting at more and more big zongzi. Hearing Ji rushen climb the cliff first, he roared: "what are you doing? Climb! Do you think the scenery is very good when you see the collective corpses in the ten thousand burial pits? If you want to live, climb quickly. These things can tear you up and suck up all your blood! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 Ji Yunai squatted down and broke off her white bone claws. After a shock, she crushed her and pulled her across Gongsi island. She ran quickly to the cliff where Ji rushen was climbing. Without saying a word, she would climb the rock all the way up. Not far away, Feng Jinxuan and aro also flew up the cliff. Liuyun was the last one to climb the cliff with his bare hands. He seemed to realize what he had done. He kept silent, and his red eyes were filled with guilt and regret, and wanted to remedy it. At the bottom of the Tiankeng, at a glance, a forest of white bones emerged from the ground and ran in the direction of jiyunai and gongsiyu. They jumped up the cliff and tried to drag all of them back to the bottom of Tiankeng. Gong Siyu holds a short military knife in one hand. Without any protective measures, Gong Siyu stabs the knife point into the rock wall to climb up and climb with his bare hands. It is a necessary training project for him to climb in the military academy since he was a child. Even if he inherits the Gong family, he no longer has a military rank, but he has not forgotten his skill. Their party, Ji Ruchen that thousand year old zongzi rock climbing speed, is the fastest, simply faster than the dog. The slowest is Liuyun, who has fallen behind gongsiyu, fengjinxuan, jiyunai and arou. The white bones and skeletons of countless corpses were under his feet, as if it was possible to drag him back to "hell" at any time. "Damn it! There are also zongzi in the crags, or black zongzi! You all have to be careful, these things are more terrible than the ones below A Luo Jiao drinks, holding the fanged dagger inserted in her waist, directly cuts off the head of a black rice dumpling that is drilling out of the cliff beside her. The smelly mucus sprays on her face. However, aro is not afraid. She just wipes her face with her sleeve and continues to climb up. This tusk was made by killing forest beetles when they first entered the primeval forest. On the way, thanks to it, it played a lot of roles. Black Zong''s head rolled down the rock wall, impartial, hit the head of Liuyun. With a release of his hand, he fell off the cliff and fell back to the bottom of the sinkhole. "Xiao Yun --!" Ji Younai takes a breath of cold air and looks at the falling clouds surrounded by countless dense bones. "Leave me alone! It''s my fault, Xiao Nai! You go! I''ll try to get out myself Looking at the skeletons that are surrounded by him, Liu Yun''s eyes look up and roar at Ji you! He is always unreliable. If you don''t do well in the exam, you have to help him. It''s stupid to do anything. I''m not smart. Feng Jinxuan and Gong Siyu brought him to find Ji Yunai and aro because they believed in him and his ability. However, Liuyun did not know what he had and could be appreciated by Feng Jinxuan. He has been dragging his feet all the way. He suddenly began to hate such a useless self! "Honey, climb up! The things below catch up Gong Si Yu sees Ji You Nai to stop. Eight or nine black rice dumplings around her have already picked up the cracks in the rock wall and climbed towards them. She clasped the cracks with one hand and fired with a gun. After cleaning up, she kept urging her to stay in place. She went down and yelled, "Ji You Nai! Leave him alone "How can I care? He has been killed by me once, and I managed to save him You let me Why not? " The secluded coagulation to Gongsi Yu, Ji You Nai''s heart is sour, "you go up first, I''ll go down to help him." "You..." Gong Si Yu was shocked, and his words had not yet been spoken. See jiyunai loose mouth clasp rock wall small hand, jump up, fall into the bottom of Tiankeng. At the same time, the whole rock wall around them was like a nest of black rice dumplings. Everywhere, they were crawling out of the grotesque corpse rice dumplings, which were full of putrefaction. They were climbing towards gongsiyu, fengjinxuan and arou with big black mouths. They were not only under the two sides, but also on the top of their heads, but also from some weathered round holes in the black rock cliff. "What are you doing? How did she jump? " Ji rushen climbed to the highest and fastest speed. He broke a black brown head with his bare hands. Looking down, he was shocked to see that Jiyou ignored life and death and jumped back to the deep underground. "Ah Nai is going to save yunyun!" Aro responds anxiously. Dark brown withered body a stiff, Ji Ruchen feel Ji you is crazy. "Shit! Tell me about this. I''ll save it! This disobedient child In an instant, Ji rushen sent the withered phalanx that was clinging to the rock wall and flew down. He also followed Ji Yunai into the bottom of the Tiankeng where thousands of white bones were found and corpses were "resurrected". Gong Siyu was on his side, burning with anger and anger! But the next second, a zombie with a rotten face, staring at two black hole like eye sockets, spurting blood and putrefaction, opened his mouth toward his neck and was about to bite it off. However, Gong Siyu was quick witted and quick witted, holding a military knife and cutting off its head. A stream of fishy liquid splashed out, zongzi fell directly from the rock wall. Feng Jinxuan feels what Gongsi Yu wants to do. He wants to go down to accompany Ji Younai. Suddenly he reached out and grabbed the hand he wanted to release! "Si Yu! Never "You let me go down with her!""If you go down, you die. But if she goes down, she will not die, and the thousand year old corpse will not die. If you have two of them to rescue Liuyun, there will be no accident. Don''t worry. For now, the three of us will climb up first, and we will go outside the Tiankeng to support them! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Si Yu! Calm down! Do you think they are all ordinary people? They are not! But you are! " Feng Jinxuan roars, but his words hurt Gong Si Yu''s heart again. Ordinary people Always ordinary people He doesn''t want to be an ordinary man any more - Ji Younai flies down, and then Ji rushen, like the king of a thousand year old rice dumpling, lands steadily! A skeleton of white bones was shaken away. Liu Yun is struggling to resist. He has been scratched many places. He should have been poisoned by corpse, but he has no symptoms, "Xiao Nai Didn''t you leave? Why come down! " At the sight of Ji You Nai''s figure, his bright red pupil glows with brilliance. "I won''t leave you, don''t forget, we are best friends! Never give up life and death Ji you is up warped apricot eyes, can ran a squint, voice, concussion in the so big pit, for a long time. Red eyes blink! In hearing Ji Yunai''s sentence "we are the best friends, life and death do not give up", the pupil of Liuyun shrank suddenly, as if the nerve in the brain was stimulated. The red pupil suddenly rose up with scarlet fire, flashing bright red blood. Between his forehead and eyebrow, a flame pattern appeared. As if the cloud changed in a moment. His eyes were red with blood, and in the eyes of the demon, he showed the terrible killing and cruelty of a dead spirit. His pale and beautiful face was full of extreme enchantment and strangeness. The fierce flame rose around him, and a scarlet fire map appeared in the palm of his hand. All around, whenever there is a dense white bone near, will be the cloud of this body of flame, burned to ashes. "Yes, we are the best friends from generation to generation. We will never give up. Life and death go hand in hand..." Ji Younai couldn''t believe it and looked at the change of the cloud. And behind him, Ji rushen looked at the whole body of the flame more and more prosperous, burning out the countless dead bones of the youth. The three characters of light spit -- "the dead spirit king." Even you are back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 Tens of millions of white bones and skeletons were angry and swarmed from all sides of the country, including Jiyou Nai, Liuyun and Ji rushen. On top of my head, the rotten thousand year old black rice dumplings, which drill out of the surrounding vertical cliffs and caves, are also flying in, falling from the sky, filled with corpse gas, trying to tear up and destroy the three people in the middle. However, at the bottom of the abyss dark pit, the cloud''s whole body flame was becoming more and more intense. The fiery flame from his body would burn only ashes around and on top of his head. It''s like a flame from hell. It''s creepy. Pale and handsome, cold-blooded demonic, a pair of red as blood evil pupil terror and strange. However, at this moment, the fierce and terrifying clouds, staring at Ji You Nai''s eyes, are full of agitation and tremor in the remote arrogance! As a good friend who has never been seen for a thousand years and never met again for a long time, when seeing you again, you can''t suppress the palpitation in your heart. At this moment, the cloud, and the past he, completely different. The flame pattern in the eyebrow is burning and fierce, and the evil spirit is as if it comes from hell. All of a sudden, the sky shaking clouds seem to have heard Ji rushen calling softly. "The king of the dead..." In a flash, the four eyes are opposite. The red and flaming eyes of the eyes on an old corpse that should have died for thousands of years, but has been reborn. Cold blooded terror of the cloud, slowly toward Ji such as dust, solemn nod. "Dust king." Ji rushen is slightly stunned. The Zombie''s old face doesn''t show emotional expression, but the tone is excited. "Do you know me?" "The Lord of dust and I, as well as the crafty son, have made an oath to heaven and earth, and have been friends for generations to come. Naturally, even if it turns to dust, I know it." The words fell for a moment, was called "the undead king" Liuyun, heroic and Ji Ruchen brothers meet again like hands, touch shoulder, strong friendship, inadvertently appeared. Around and above, more and more thousand year old black rice dumplings swarmed in and out of control. They didn''t know whether they were dead or alive. The cloud of the incarnation of "the undead king" was seen, that is, the cold-blooded and violent red pupil shrank suddenly, and suddenly, it was full of murderous spirit! "When I destroy these sneaky pawns, it''s not too late to reminisce about the past!" In an instant, the two palms, which are red with flowing clouds, suddenly rise and release two pieces of flaming pillars like fire dragons. They squat down suddenly, and one hand shakes the earth. In the next second, the earth shakes and the mountains shake, just like the flames from hell collapsing and spreading everywhere. Hair flying, this extremely terrifying force, instantly towards them in all directions of skeletons and white bones, Millennium black rice dumplings into ashes, gasification disappeared, even bone residue is not left. With only one blow, all the dumplings and skeletons in the deep and secluded Tiankeng are burned out. Ji you is gaping at the cloud that turns into another person. How terrible is this power to destroy everything with one blow? And The undead? Why are these three words so familiar? Slightly a Zheng, Ji you was stunned, beautiful eyes suddenly shrink, she remembered! In the dreamland of reincarnation jade! She once heard LINGJI say a word. She said that she had only Ji Ruchen and the dead king, because everyone was tired of her and afraid of her. She had only them. In other words, Ji rushen, the undead king and the Linggui princess have deep friendship as ever. As for how Liuyun suddenly became another person, Ji Yunai soon thought of the answer. How did Liuyun revive? It''s because she went to ask Jiang Ziwen. After that, fan Wujiu took a very strange bead and swallowed it by Liuyun. Then he lived. Lord fan once said to her that this bead was originally Liuyun''s thing. Could it be that Does Lord fan know something she doesn''t know? At this moment, jiyunai is in a mess. A lot of things interweave together, it seems that there are countless ties. And these things are almost all related to the spirit of the trick. When she twisted her eyebrows and pondered, her left and right shoulders were patted twice at the same time. Suddenly, she raised her eyes and saw Ji rushen''s terrifying thousand year old zombie face. Beside her, there was Liuyun''s pale and weird face. "Even the dead are back, children, the three giants of the past get together again, everyone is happy, are you not happy?" Ji you is a strange glance, Ji Ru dust, facial expression, not cold. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I just know he''s a floating cloud." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji rushen was a little stunned and speechless, but she looked at the cloud as the "undead king" at the moment. At this time, the black flute hidden in Ji Yunai''s pocket was covered with purple light. He floated out of Ji Yunai''s pocket. He felt the purple light of the black flute suddenly appeared and turned into a flute boy like a small milk bag. He was very excited when he saw the clouds that had become the king of the dead. He stood on tiptoe and pulled Ji Yunai''s clothes and said, "master! Master! Look! It''s brother undead coming back! Everyone is back, is it time for the master to recover his memory, remember us, remember everything that happened, and then we can be together as before, carefree together? Can we go back to the coffin palace? "A thousand year old zombie looks like dust. Approaching Ji Yunai, he gently stroked Ji Yunai''s head with his shriveled dark brown phalanx. "Kid, one says you''re weird. You can''t believe two, but if three or four Even more, they think you are, don''t you still believe it? " Ji Ruchen''s words, word by word in Ji You Nai''s heart. She''s in a mess now. She''s dizzy. "But, someone told me, how could a person whose soul had been destroyed as early as a thousand years ago and whose soul was scattered could still be alive? What makes you think I am? " Ji you is struggling at the bottom of her eyes. So, who is she? What the hell is she? What''s the matter with all this? "Chen Jun and di Tong, don''t force her. Since she is now called Ji Yunai, that is Ji Yunai, we call her the name, respect her and understand her." Though as like as two peas, the air is a look of the same kind. However, it is a proud and cold looking person, no matter from temperament or voice. "Just as xiaonai said, it was true that she died a thousand years ago because of a man. When she died, purple hell star fell, she was really gone, but why she would appear in front of us intact, this, I do not understand, so, to check! No matter whether it is a man or a God or a ghost, it will definitely disappear and cannot be revived. There are secrets hidden in the depths that we do not know. " A listen to the spirit of the strange really is the fall of the fairyland, ash fly out of smoke. The flutes and the flutes are not like the dust. Like a cute Flute Boy, Baozi cried out and hugged Ji Yunai''s leg. "Brother undead, you cheat! This is the master. She has the breath of the master. The master will not die! " "Flute Boy, I don''t deny that she is not, but I''m afraid there are very complicated secrets hidden in it. If you want to know the truth, you have to find out what happened when the ghost died a thousand years ago." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 At the moment, the flowing clouds show evil and cold-blooded domineering in their words. Their red pupils are slightly narrowed with a dark anger. Even their behaviors are full of unconventional, righteous and evil unruly arrogance, as if they don''t pay attention to anyone. The flute boy sobbed, his small head leaning against Ji Younai''s leg, heartbroken. Ji you is inexplicably distressed and holds the Flute Boy in his arms. "Don''t cry, will you?" With his eyes like grape purple, his eyes twinkled and twinkled with Ji Younai. The little lotus arm of the flute boy put his arm around Ji Yunai''s neck and put it close to her cheek. He said in his soft voice: "well, Flute Boy, you must be the master anyway. Otherwise, you can''t use the reincarnation jade. But only the master and brother Ji Ruchen can revive people So, you must be. " This time, Ji Younai no longer refutes. No longer insist that they are not. Yes, check it out! If you want to find out who she is and what relationship she has with Linggui, she must find out after returning to the imperial capital and contacting Lord fan and King Jiang! "In fact, if we stay at the bottom of the pit, we can''t come up with a reason. Why don''t we go up and join them for a long time?" Ji Ruchen, a thousand year old zombie form, stretched out a stretch, secluded road. "No problem." The clouds are cold and precipitous. The Flute Boy sniffed at the words, and the purple light flashed back to the black flute and flew back to jiyunai''s Hoodie pocket. Ji Yunai didn''t respond to it. He suddenly felt that the sky was spinning and his feet were suddenly lifted off the ground. Gaping and staring, it''s Liuyun, no, it''s the undead. "Why? What do you do? " "Take you up." The cloud that incarnates the undead king, the hell fire around the body gradually disappears, but the flame mark on the brow is no longer fading, and the red eyes are slightly bent and smiling. "I can climb myself." Ji you felt strange and twisted. "It''s too slow to climb." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So how fast are you? "Undead, or Hold me up by the way? Or I''ll lie on your back. I''ve just been resurrected. Look at me now. You can hold her and carry me. How wonderful Ji rushen cheeky approach forward, tone to beat, coquettish charm. "The dust gentleman still as always did not know the skin is what thing." The undead gentleman coldly smiles, instantly restores the cold-blooded appearance, "oneself climbs." - when gongsiyu, fengjinxuan, and aro climbed out of the Tiankeng, they found that their location was in a depression surrounded by mountains. Not far away, there were dangerous beaches and waterfalls, with exotic flowers and plants everywhere. The sky was cloudless, and there were rare birds and animals passing by from time to time. None of them was clean. His face was as black as a coal worker drilling and mining. The smell on her body is more moving, especially aro. The rotten blood makes her feel like vomiting. Gong Si Yu and a Luo lie down at the mouth of the Tiankeng and look down. But the bottom of the ground is dark and dark, so you can''t see anything clearly. The only thing that impressed them was that a terrible and hot shock wave suddenly appeared, which instantly vaporized and burned all the black rice dumplings climbing out of the cliff. It was so powerful and amazing. They have no idea what''s going on down there. When Gong Si Yu was so anxious, suddenly! Two ghostly figures, flying out of the Tiankeng and landing on the ground in a blink of an eye, are the revived undead, and the thousand year old zongzi Ji is like dust, and Ji Yunai is held in the arms of the undead. The flame on his body has disappeared, only the faint red flame lines on his eyebrows have not subsided, and his clothes are ragged and ragged as if burned by fire, which can barely cover the key parts of his body. As soon as he got out of the pit, Ji Younai jumped out of the dead king''s arms. Do you think she''s a slow climber? At the bottom of my heart. But she had to admit that Ji rushen and Liuyun, who had been revived into the undead, was just like flying on the eaves and walls. It was really not the speed she could keep up with. See Ji you is actually carried by the clouds. Miyagi island on the gloomy beauty of the beautiful face, instant more ugly, heart block panic. When he sees any man except him, even if he is a zombie, and touches the person on his heart, he will take a violent walk. Even if Gong Siyu understands that Ji Yunai and Liuyun are just deep friendship, nothing at all. But big vinegar jar is big vinegar jar, can''t change. Evil cold''s eye light narrows and shrinks, Yin cold wantonly stares at as if had the astonishing change flow cloud. Gong Si Yu strides forward and drags Ji Yu into his arms. Look up and down, make sure it''s intact This is just ready to baby Ji you is holding in his arms, protect, kiss knead greasy crooked for a while. But inexplicably, he was suddenly stretched out by Liuyun and pulled Ji from his arms with great strength."What do you mean?" Yu Feng''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and she was extremely cold. The fierce eyes of Yu Feng, like a dove poison, were on the upper flow clouds. Suddenly, the atmosphere around them was cold. It was like fighting against each other to fight against each other. Gong Si Yu looks at the clouds strangely and coldly. He always feels that this guy is not the same. Especially in the eyes and manners. Once upon a time, Liuyun was like a "young child", dropping the chain every day. But at this moment, he Even women dare to take it from his arms? And his eyes It''s cold-blooded and vicious, like an enemy. Is he crazy? "Why? How What''s the matter? " Ji Younai was suddenly pulled away by Liuyun. He was stunned and didn''t understand what happened to Liuyun. What''s more, she doesn''t know whether to call it Liuyun, Xiaoyun or undead. She always feels that after he changes his appearance, it''s strange. Senli''s general Ji you is behind him. Liuyun has no fear of the bleak eyes of Shanggong Siyu. Slowly, Chao Jiyou Nai asked, "Why are you with him?" Ji Younai was confused. "I''ve been with him all the time! Have you forgotten? " After the change into the undead king, the strange slant glances at Gong Si Yu. At the bottom of his eyes, he doubts, "always?" Then, in his mind, the memory of the previous cloud began to overlap and blend with all his memories. The past bits and pieces, including all the life with jiyunai Gongsi Yu, were reflected in his mind. At the same time, Gong Si Yu''s evil and cold nature took Ji Yunai back, and he looked at the "mental illness" like slanting his eyes. "Has Yue Liuyun''s brain broken again?" Gong Siyu was not pleased to ask. "This matter is very complicated, Gong Si Yu, don''t be angry, you first let him be quiet." For fear that the two men would stand up, Ji Yunai quickly took Gongsi Yu away. At this time, Ji Ruchen, who found the problem, went to Liuyun''s side. "Undead, what''s the matter?" "The man, the man, you know Who is he? " The pupil of the flowing cloud is red and enchanting, and there is an opportunity to kill. "Who?" "A thousand years ago, the spirit of the ghost disappeared, and he had a share of it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 A thousand year old zombie like Ji Ruchen has no charm. Dark brown shriveled fingers, holding a casually picked branch, swaying there. Can hear the side of the young red eyes Sen Li full of hate words, his heart trembling, can be said to be instant anger! Suddenly, the branches in his hands were crushed into powder, and the wind dispersed. On the terrible Zombie''s face, he was full of resentment. "You said that, but really?" "A thousand years ago, I saw with my own eyes the ghost died in his arms, there will be a fake?" "Who is he? Why do you know him, but I have never met him? " Ji rushen is full of doubts. He doesn''t know what happened thousands of years ago and why LINGJI died. "You should know that there is a person hidden in Linggui''s heart, and that person is him Thousands of years ago, you were killed by the Ji family. When Linggui and I arrived on this island, all of you were cursed and destroyed. We searched the whole island, but we didn''t find your body and soul. After you died, you naturally don''t know anything. " Ji Ruchen was shocked and painful. Listen to others, and then say. "I never thought that when I woke up, they would be together! I don''t know whether it''s the will of God or someone in the dark deliberately does it. The spirit is so weird that the real body has been destroyed, and it is absolutely impossible to revive. But she is really alive in front of us, and there is that person who was strong enough to destroy heaven and earth thousands of years ago! Now he has become an ordinary mortal of flesh and blood! I can''t guess how many amazing secrets are hidden in this. I only know that he killed Linggui. I can see how many sins Linggui suffered because of him Ji Ruchen was full of resentment, staring at the nearby tree. She was fanning and wiping his face for jiyunai, and he was doing it by himself. "But now it seems that he cares about her, doesn''t he?" The cloud of the "undead king" sneered coldly: "Oh! Compared with all that LINGJI did to him a thousand years ago, what he is doing now is nothing "Undead, you say he is a common man, but why can''t I see through anything when I peep into his soul? His mind, white fog, unable to penetrate, as if deliberately hidden seal? " "I have a feeling, a kind of Behind all this, there is a hidden truth, an unknown secret. Only by deepening, can we find the truth of the answer. " - all of a sudden, Gong Siyu''s spine was suddenly covered with a chill of bone Yin. Ji sneezed at his back and felt that he was sneezing at the back of his face. Suddenly, Liu Yun and the thousand year old zombies, who can talk and jump, stare at him in a murderous manner. They are cold and evil, and have no fear to pick eyebrows and squint back to Ethan''s eyes. Gong Si Yu feels that the clouds have changed. After coming up from the Tiankeng, he was completely like a different person. "Honey, what happened down there?" The suspicious Gong Si Yu squats down, and Ji you is five fingers tightly clasped, lifting eyes gently asked. "The clouds suddenly burst away. Don''t you see the flames that go up? All of them are his masterpieces. The dead rice dumplings below are destroyed by him with only one blow. " Jiyunai is not exaggerating at all. Of course, she will not tell Gong Siyu about the relationship between her, the undead and Ji Ruchen. Because this matter, is really strange, did not find out before, can''t speak at all. Coincidentally, Ji Yunai''s words entered Feng Jinxuan''s ear. "From the day we went out to sea, I saw his first face, and I knew that there was a huge and frightening power in his body, but he seemed not to be aware of it and would not use it. Unexpectedly, he was forced out at a critical moment." Well, it not only forced him out, but also forced out the other side of him. Now the cloud, with a completely new look. Ji Younai doesn''t know whether it is better to call him Liuyun or the undead. After a break. They were ready to leave the primeval forest and return to the cave to meet the people outside. However, Gong Siyu and Feng Jinxuan are not sure whether anda and Anfei have stopped Gong Siyi from driving the yacht. I thought it would be a long time before I could go out in this maze like boundless primeval forest. Little did they know that among all of them, there was a living map. "With me, you can definitely go out when the sun goes down." Ji Ruchen, a thousand year old rice dumpling, patted his rotten chest. When he passed Gongsi Yu, he broke down and threw a corpse on him. He thought that the corpse insect would bite gongsiyu, but Ji Ruchen was shocked to find that the corpse insect got on him and ran away like a ghost? Run away? They are a group of people. Now, in addition to deliberately sealing acupoints with gold needles, sealing their own spiritual power fengjinxuan and the seemingly ordinary Gongsi Island, all of them are people with extremely high spiritual power.The gait is very fast, along the way, also does not stop. Soon, they went through a forest, over a mountain, not far from the waterfall when they came. On the way, Ji Younai, who has been led by gongsiyu, is suddenly stopped by the last Liuyun. "Weird Come, Xiao Nai, I have something to say to you. " The great change of character, voice slightly heavy, more mature than before, listen, cool and cool, very deterrent. Ji Younai tightened his grip on Gong Si Yu''s hand and motioned him to wait for a moment. "I''ll go for a moment. I''ll come in a minute." Gong Siyu didn''t say anything. After all, Liuyun has lived with them for a long time. He knows his roots and is very familiar with him. Walk with the clouds at the end. They deliberately slowed down their pace and kept a distance with Feng Jinxuan and aro before they began to communicate. "To tell you the truth, I don''t know how to call you now. Are you Xiao Yun Or the king of the dead? " Ji Younai asked first. "He is my reincarnation. We are one person. Liuyun''s body contains my memory and all the inner elixirs of spiritual power. Now, his own memory has been integrated with me. I also know all kinds of things in the past. There are too many irrelevant people because the world has changed. You''d better call back Liuyun to avoid attracting people''s attention." "Well, Xiao Yun, what do you want to say to me?" "I want to tell you that if gongsiyu dares to let you suffer any injustice or humiliation, I will take you away from him together with the dust Lord! This time, I will not let you be willful, reckless, and suffer any harm again Smell speech, Ji you is slightly surprised. "You said Why can''t I understand? Get hurt again? How could Gong Si Yu hurt me? He has always been very kind to me and dotes on me. You don''t know him. Once I''m gone, he can give you a life without any trouble. He never hurt me. Xiao Yun, you''re not right. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 Ji Younai did not understand why he suddenly said such a thing to her after he became the "undead king". It''s like Gong Siyu had done something to hurt her. However, in the impression, this kind of thing did not happen at all? Maybe they had a little conflict and quarrel before, but those disagreements were quickly resolved. The misunderstanding between her and Gong Si Yu, even dog blood They don''t exist. Yue Liuyun once wanted to tell Ji Yunai everything he knew. However, when he got to the mouth, he suddenly swallowed it back. Because now the girl beside him doesn''t even know who he is. What''s the use of it? "In a word, if he dares to make you feel wronged, I will not let him go! Whoever bullies you, I will not let go of the bully. " Cloud cold and cold, pale face with cold blood, Senli road. Ji you is smell speech, the bottom of the heart moved repeatedly, patted Liu Yun''s shoulder. "I see! Xiao Yun is my mother! Although I have no parents, I have you, EMM In the future, there will be more Ji Ruchen''s dead mother gun. Although Gong Siyu is good to me, his family will not want to see me. If something happens in the future, I will be supported by someone behind me. That''s what you mean, right? " The meaning of this is to smile - gongsiyu, jiyunai, arou, fengjinxuan, Liuyun and Ji Ruchen pass through the dark cave and return to the black rock cave where they finally entered. The sky is dark and stars are shining, which is vast. When they appeared, they were met by more than a dozen submachine guns. They were all ready to fire with the muzzle pointed at them. However, when anda and Anfei saw out, they were gongsiyu. Immediately, the gun was stopped, "young master! You are out at last Just as anda''s voice just dropped, Gong Xiyan, sitting by the campfire, suddenly pointed to the thousand year old corpse standing beside Ji Yunai and screamed, "dead! dead person! What a ghost Then, he fainted. When Gong Siyu''s staff saw the thousand year old rice dumpling Ji Ruchen, they were all scared to look pale and retreated, but their reaction was not as big as Gong Xiyan. Ji rushen''s tone is depressed and pokes Ji Younai''s small face with withered fingers. "Child! Am I that scary? I''m scared out of my wits. " Smell speech, Ji you is Fu forehead, she also very headache, do not know how to describe. At the moment, there is no mirror around, otherwise she would like to let Ji Ruchen look at herself in the mirror. "They are all ordinary people. Who is like you? The newly revived thousand year old rice dumplings can walk, jump and talk. If you don''t scare people, who will scare people? Just like you, if you go back to the imperial capital with me, I think, Ji Ruchen, you will cause panic in the whole city. " Ji Younai''s words seem to make Ji Ruchen feel very prickly, but can''t show it. "Are you afraid, too?" Lost in tone, he asked cautiously. "How can I be afraid?" Ji You Nai Dun, immediately low voice, "you dead mother gun life is I save, I am afraid I also save you? Aro is not afraid of you. We are not afraid of you. However, the acceptance of ordinary people is different from ours. Don''t think about it. " Ji you can see that Ji Ruchen loves beauty, beauty and coquettishness. If she were a woman, she would be a fox spirit who was walking everywhere. He is so concerned about what others think of him. He must also feel that he can''t see people like this. Ji you is not afraid of himself. Ji rushen''s mouth is as dry as bacon. She opens a big mouth. It''s clearly a happy smile, but it''s very frightening. "If you''re not afraid." Here, Ji Younai is whispering with Millennium rice dumplings. Gong Siyu looks on coldly for a moment. He pulls Ji Yunai in the middle and stares at her with a warning. Gong Siyu twisted his eyebrows and looked at anda. "And the yacht?" For a moment, there was silence at the entrance of the black rock. Gong Si Yu understood that the yacht was still driven away by Gong Si Yi. In addition, a corpse covered by weeds was found on the side of the cave in Gongsi Island, a sharp eyed area. He stepped forward, bent down to remove the weeds, and had a close look. It was captain Wilson! He was shot in the head, his body was soaked, and he was dead. "When we got to the beach, the yacht had already left, and the captain''s body floated to the beach and was found by us..." Anda said it as it was, just as he wanted to say something. A touch of confusion in the still elegant and dignified image, impressively appeared in front of them. "I''m back." Ji You Nai and Gong Si Yu look back at the sound at the same time. At the moment of seeing Jiang Li, they all squint. And Gong Si Yu, is the submachine gun in the hand, cold aimed at Jiang Li. "Why are you here? Did not run away with Gong Si Yi? "Jiang Li went out to make it convenient. As soon as he came back, he saw many more people coming out of the cave. At the same time, I also noticed a body standing still staring at himself. Her face was pale, and she saw Gong Si Yu pointing at her with a gun. He was so scared that he fell to the ground. "Don''t kill me, master Gong. I How could I escape with Gong Si Yi and Wen Yu? They kill people! They killed the captain and the three people who saved us... " Jiang Li was so scared that she could not speak coherently. Shaking her hands, she took out a rotating fuel tank cover from her pocket and said, "and I Before I jumped out of the boat and swam back to the island, I went to the bottom cabin and turned off the cover of the yacht''s fuel tank and put all the oil out I can''t run far, because the oil of the yacht has leaked out I just want to wait for you at the cave entrance I don''t have a bad heart. " The aluminum alloy cover in Jiang Li''s hand is really the fuel tank cover. No one thought that, at the last critical moment, she turned over temporarily, trapped Gong Si Yi and Wen Yu, and ran back to the island, saying that she had come back to wait for them! "Not bad, Miss Jiang. It''s hard for you to do a good thing." Ji couldn''t help but praise. But the eyes of Gong Si Yu are more chilly. "Honey, don''t be fooled by her. By doing so, she is deliberately flattering us, trying to cheat us into trusting us, so as to lower our guard in the future. This woman has a lot of heart." Gong Si Yu''s deep Phoenix eyes examine Jiang Li as if he had already seen through everything. Hearing this, Jiang Li looked at Gong Si Yu in disbelief, "master Gong! Is not what I do, is wrong! You can never say good to me? " "If you die, you are right. If you die, I can think about praising you." Gong Si Yu''s gun collection is extremely evil and merciless. - and late at night, when everyone is leaning on the hole to rest. Ji Yunai and Liuyun opened their eyes at the same time, and suddenly found that Ji Ruchen, who was in the form of a corpse, was quietly walking to the depth of the cave, as if he wanted to leave alone without saying a word. At the same time, they catch up with the thousand year old dog zongzi who wants to leave quietly. "Ji Ruchen, what are you doing? We''ll find a way to leave tomorrow morning. What are you going into the hole for? " "Don''t you come with us?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 Deep in the dark cave, dark and humid, only a little bright torch, flashing dim light. The withered dark brown atrophic skin is wrapped on the skeleton. There is no flesh and blood, no human tissue. The withered corpse of thousands of years is full of the color of death for thousands of years. The corpse insects are constantly drilling in his body, and the rotten black jute cloth is loosely wrapped around him and dragged to the ground. Ji Ruchen has breath and heartbeat, but she is a thousand year old zombie. Standing in the cave in a strange and terrible way, it''s really frightening. "Child, I''ve decided not to leave the island with you." Ji rushen''s voice was crisp. He looked at Xiang Liuyun and stretched out his shriveled corpse hand. He patted him on the shoulder like a good brother, "the soul, after going back, take good care of the girl." "Why don''t you come with us?" Ji Younai''s voice is full of doubts. "Don''t you want to come with us?" Liu Yun twisted his eyebrows, whether it was the tone of his voice or his manner, he was completely transformed into another person. He was cold-blooded and calm. His red pupil was full of bloodthirsty evil spirit. "I would like to go back with you, but How can you go out to meet people Earlier, from the reflection of the sea, Ji Ruchen saw her terrible appearance. Some are depressed, some are lost. Therefore, he decided not to leave jiyunai and Liuyun, who became the king of the dead. And the cloud, deep gaze in front of the Millennium zombies for a moment, silent. Respect any decision Ji Ruchen makes. Since he decided not to leave for the time being, he didn''t want to stay any more. "Undead, go back first and let me talk to the child alone." "Yes." Cold nod, answer, Liuyun turned ready to leave, just back to walk a few steps, he suddenly looked back, meaningful way, "Ji Ruchen, you should fight for yourself once." Soon. When it was dark around, Ji Ruchen and Ji Younai were left in the hole illuminated by only one torch. Ji Ruchen walked rigidly to one side of the rock wall and sat on the ground. "Ouch," he said, "Oh, I look like a ghost. It''s inconvenient to move. I''m really depressed." Ji you is the side of the eyes, bright eyes of the United States flicker, coagulate the light can not be thought through. She walked gently to Ji Ruchen and sat down face to face with him. "In fact, you can go back with me. It''s OK to live in my house. Xiao Yun also lives there. There''s a puppet skeleton I made in my house. Every day, it''s my own people. I don''t think you look terrible." "Well? Child, you keep me so Can I take it that you are reluctant to part with me Ji Ruchen''s voice was provocative and half joking, but then she said, "the man you love doesn''t want to see me anymore. Do you think he will agree with me to live with you? After all, I am very clingy to you Although Ji rushen looks terrible, there is no once peerless City, but the voice, as always, dangling people''s soul. He held out his shriveled fingers and scraped the nose of jiyunai. Between a person and a zombie, it is inexplicable to reveal the taste of spoiling. Hearing the speech, Ji you is slightly stunned. Yes, Gong Si Yu will be furious. With his vinegar jar temperament, it is impossible. Kyounai knew he couldn''t do it. She will make Gong Si Yu sad. "Yes, I''m not thinking about it." Ji Ruchen once thought that Ji Younai would fight for him and continue to try to retain him and take him away with him. He thought that if the girl in front of him, he would be soft hearted. But after all, she No, Inexplicable, Ji Ruchen''s voice, with a lonely. "In your heart, he is always more important than me." Thousands of years ago, now, and I''m afraid so. Ji Yunai twisted his eyebrows and immediately shook his head, "no, I can''t say that. Gongsiyu is the one I love. I do love him, but Ji Ruchen is a bit unhappy to see you leave alone and see your lonely figure. I feel that if you are allowed to go, then we all leave, and leave you in the virgin forest which has been empty for thousands of years Is it a bit ungrateful to be with the bodies of thousands of years on an island that will not be found again? " After all, Ji Ruchen, she and aro had shared weal and woe along the way. The friendship of life and death is there, even if Ji Ruchen had brought them here because it was his hometown. But if there was no Ji Ruchen, where would she get lucky from misfortune and advance by leaps and bounds? Without Ji Ruchen, how could she have known so much about Princess LINGJI? The dead are like ghosts. Thousands of years ago, it was the friendship between life and death, the worship between heaven and earth, and the friendship of blood. Ji Younai didn''t know what was wrong with him. In the dark, there was always a vague voice in his heart, asking her to stop Ji Ruchen, and not to let him hide in sorrow alone."Child, you just can''t give up on me. Do you admit that you will die?" Ji rushen knocks Ji Younai with a shudder. "I don''t love you, how can I hate you? I love my big vinegar jar, you don''t know..." Jiyou is outspoken and not euphemistic at all. Ji Ruchen couldn''t laugh or cry, and scolded: "God kill! You really care about him "If you really don''t come with us, I won''t force you to stay. I just don''t know when I''ll see you again. We are good friends who have suffered difficulties together. Ji Ruchen, I won''t forget you. Don''t worry." The words fall, Ji Yunai stands up. In the dark hole around, the sound of water drops constantly, and the faint fire light is bright and dark. Ji rushen also slowly stood up, Shu live a stiff atrophy limbs, "said with we will not see you again, child, you can rest assured, when I restore the appearance of the past, I will find you, looking for the dead." "Is it hard to get back to what you used to be? You can''t go back to the emperor with us? " "must absorb the essence of the sun and moon, and the spirit of heaven and earth. Of course, there is another way of crooked ways, which is to suck the essence of life." When Ji Yunai walked with him in the cave for a while, he was sent to the exit of the cave, ready to turn around and leave. Ji Ruchen suddenly stopped her. "Child." "Well?" Suddenly looking back, Ji you should be. "You asked me before why you had to save me with your painstaking efforts. Now I''ll tell you why. How about that?" Ji Ruchen''s voice is full of "conspiracy". Ji you is squinting up her slightly upturned apricot eyes and her cold tears make her extremely cold. "Say it." "Well, wait a minute. I''ll tell you later when I walk away. I''m afraid you''ll tear me apart..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Younai has a bad feeling in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 Br in fact, Ji Sen''s voice almost disappeared in the dark "Ji Ruchen, you dead zongzi, fart quickly." Ji Younai has already made psychological preparations, knowing that Ji Ruchen must have "sunk" her again. What she said must not be a good thing. She held her arms in both hands and was patient. "Blood contract, we have blood contract..." Ji rushen''s voice echoed in the cave, inexplicably empty shaking, tone careful, afraid that Jiyou would be angry. "What is the blood contract?" It doesn''t feel like a good thing to listen to. Ji Yunai twisted his eyebrows and was patient. "It is In the future, they will be your people, and they will be responsible for others. " Although can not see Ji Ruchen''s figure. But Ji you is inexplicable, from Ji Ruchen''s voice, heard a bit of the feeling of shame and charm. Leng Leng, Ji you is the brain blank for a few seconds, suddenly Jiao drink: "Ji Ruchen, what do you mean I should be responsible for you? Make it clear! Wasn''t it agreed to make a deal? I save you, you help me improve my spiritual power, and now you turn me in charge? Are you out of your mind? " "I didn''t tell you, but I was afraid you wouldn''t agree." Ji rushen snickered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lifting the seal for me with your heart''s blood is actually a blood contract. This is an ancient blood pledge. Your blood will continuously nourish and support me. You and I will have the fetter of blood thicker than water. If we lift it, I will die. In the future, no matter where we are, we will feel each other''s existence." After a pause, Ji rushen''s bewitching and charming light laughter echoed in the cave, gloating, "so, I''m your man, but you have to be responsible for me, regardless of who you love, you can''t abandon me." "Ji rushen, I suddenly want to kill you You pit me again Ji Younai thinks Ji Ruchen is playing a rogue with her! If Gong Siyu knows that she and Ji Ruchen are inseparable, and their blood is thicker than water. She can''t think of it! "You mean it Ji You Nai gnawed his teeth and was blind. She just felt that it was quite pitiful for her to leave him alone in the virgin forest to live alone. "Yes, on purpose. What''s the matter with your attitude that you dislike me? There are so many benefits of blood contract. If you are in danger, as long as you think of me in your heart, I will appear at your side for the first time. How good, I can fight for you. Be content. I am much better than your man. " After a pause, Ji Ruchen seemed to have a lot to say with Ji you, "but it''s strange to say, kid, you obviously ate the golden elixir of my elder sister Ji Ruyue, which gathers her spiritual power. According to reason, you should enter the metaphysical realm now. She was not weak at that time. How come you are now in the middle level of yellow realm, and there are no two high-level or peak? Are you poisonous? " There are four stages in each realm: the initial stage, the middle stage, the high level and the peak. "When I started the resentment array, I was bitten by the anger of tens of thousands of undead, and my heart and pulse were damaged. Aura and resentment are mutually exclusive. In the future, all cultivation will be greatly reduced." Jiyou is a cold answer. "You said earlier, there should be several golden elixirs gathering aura in the imperial mausoleum. Take them out to eat with you, and you will not be so weak." Ji rushen began to calculate in his heart, ready to turn back to those gold elixir, all Shun out of the imperial mausoleum. Ji Younai only felt that Ji Ruchen was taking the opportunity to change the topic, gnashing his teeth, and said: "Ji Ruchen, come out, let''s talk." "I don''t! You''re going to hit me, you terrible woman Ji rushen seems to have the ability to anger Ji Younai. She complacently says, "I''m gone. Don''t miss me too much. Soon, I''ll find you. Now I''ll go back to raise my corpse." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When I come to you, I will pester you every day." In the gloomy cave, echoes Ji rushen''s whistling voice, cheeky + rascal + big pit goods. As it turns out, Niang gun can''t be provoked. - Ji Yunai held up the torch and walked back quickly, scolding Ji rushen''s ancestors. Almost to the entrance of the cave, has reached her and Liuyun originally catch up with Ji Ruchen, stay that section. Ji Yunai was suddenly pulled to a dark corner by a tall black shadow hiding behind the stalactite pillar. The torch in her hand fell to the ground. As soon as she was ready to fight back, she smelled the unique fragrance that could not be more familiar with. Then, it fell into the arms of a spacious, warm, safe harbor. Be domineering and possessive death in the arms, turn, press in the rock wall. By the light of the torch on the ground. Ji Younai knew that it was Gongsi island. "Sent him away?" Gongsiyu, with a masculine physique, approaches Ji Yunai, holding her willow waist in one hand, pinching her jaw with one hand, leaning over her mouth with her thin lips, gnawing and whispering.Ji Younai was slightly surprised. "How do you know I sent him away?" Words down, fierce reaction over, "just me, Xiao Yun and Ji Ruchen here, you also follow?" "Well." Gong Si Yu Shen Ying. "But why didn''t all of us find out?" Should not, even if she can not find, with the cloud, with the ability of Ji Ruchen, absolutely impossible not to find. "What? You don''t want me to find out? Or is there something I can''t know? " Gong Si Yu''s eyes were cold and he pretended to be angry. He bit off Ji Yunai''s lip and, subconsciously, he gave him a hard kiss. It was not until he bit the blood out of jiyunai''s lips that he licked the blood of her lips and let her go. "The echo of this hole is so loud that I can hear you from a long distance. Your shoes are covered with cotton cloth. You can''t hear my footsteps. How can you find me?" So it is. Ji You Nai sipped her little painful mouth. Seeing Gong Si Yu''s appearance, he waited for her to come back. He didn''t go deeper and went to the place where she sent Ji rushen away. "Did you hear us just now?" It seems that she and Gong Siyu are very good at eavesdropping in the open. "Of course I heard it all." Gong Siyu''s voice is intoxicating, "for example, you say You just love me, and you don''t want that old zombie. " Gong Siyu thought that Jiyou would admit that he was reluctant to give up his wife. If that is the case, even if he just thinks about it, he will feel sour and painful, as if betrayed. However, his woman, did not let him down. "Even he thinks you care about me." Gong Si Yu''s road is low and deep. "And you bite my mouth and bleed?" Gong Si Yu sighs deeply and deeply www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 Gong Siyu sighed in a deep voice and said in a deep voice: "but I can also feel that the zombie is not human, ghost or ghost. He likes you. You always attract bees and butterflies, and you will wait until you go back Should I lock you up? " In this way, all people can not see you, will not be attracted to you, and pester you. "When it comes to attracting bees and attracting butterflies, we are each other. Do you mean to say me?" Gong Siyu was reluctant to walk any more. She bent down to hold her horizontally and held her in her arms. She kisses her forehead fondly. The evil spirit laughs. As she strides towards the entrance of the cave, she is affectionate and says, "my heart, my body and everything are all yours." Ji Yunai put his arms around Gong Si Yu''s neck and put them on his cheek. He sighed contentedly. Ji Ruchen that dead zongzi and her blood contract, play to cry let her in charge of the matter. She felt that it was necessary to find an opportunity to report with Gong Siyu. Otherwise who knows to wait for Ji Ruchen which day appears, can give her embellishment nonsense? She doesn''t want to have a misunderstanding with Gong Siyu They have enough trouble. - the next morning. When Ji Younai nestles in gongsiyu''s arms and wakes up, more than a dozen bodyguards around gongsiyu have finished dressing up. They have picked fresh coconuts from a place not far away from the cave. They have also caught two porcupines and are preparing to eat. They are reasonably distributed, orderly and disciplined, and are doing what they are responsible for. There are also people who cut down many coconut trees on the beach of the island and put them outside the cave. They don''t know what to do. Gong Yu wakes up early. It''s just because jiyunai nestled up to him in his sleep and held his arms tightly around his waist. He couldn''t bear to get up. He just leaned half by the cliff, hugging Ji Younai and watching his men busy. Unexpectedly, aro, Liuyun and fengjinxuan are not in the cave. In addition to them, only Gong Xiyan and Jiang Li are close together, still sleeping. "Full of sleep?" Gongsiyu smoothed jiyunai''s untidy knot and a lot of dried up blood clots on his hair. Unexpectedly, he found that jiyunai had lost a circle, his small face like an egg, and his chin was slightly pointed. I thought I''d better make up for her after I went back. A good sea holiday, become a desert island to survive. He was both distressed and guilty. "Well..." He rubbed his eyes. Ji you just woke up and answered. His voice was provocative and crisp with a lazy and hoarse hazy voice, "what are they doing?" Ji you is pointing to ten Gongsi Yu''s men who are cutting trees and cutting wood outside the cave. "Last night, anda asked Jiang Ligong Siyi about the direction of the yacht. We planned to make a raft and find the yacht. There are five lifeboats on the yacht. Don''t you know the way out? Maybe we can get out on the lifeboat After a pause, Gong Siyu said, "and don''t forget that Bai feiran is still on the yacht. He is not a man waiting to die. He will certainly try to deal with Gong Si Yi and Wen Yu." "Gong Si Yi and Wen Yu are not very powerful roles. I believe Bai xiansen can subdue them in two or three times. However, even if he subdues gongsiyu and Wenyu, he can''t drive the yacht back" as he said, Ji Yinai turned his eyes to Jiang Li. Jiang Li, who thought he had done a good deed. "Because Jiang Li let out all the oil left in the yacht..." In other words, Jiangli not only did not help, but also helped. It''s just that she doesn''t know. "But what about arrow, Xiao Yun and Mr. Feng? Where have they been? " "Go, I''ll take you to them." Gong Siyu takes Ji Yunai''s hand and takes her away from the cave entrance. Walking down the Blackstone rock and going to the sunny beach, Ji Younai heard Feng Jin Xuan''s cold and angry warning voice: "don''t catch sharks, come back to me!" Looking at the sea tide in those two wipe floating on the water, while diving in the sea shadow. It''s aro and Liuyun. When Ji Yunai and gongsiyu walked to Feng Jinxuan, Liu Yun was cold and stern. He carried a great white shark on his back and threw it in front of them. Then, aro grabbed another giant lobster, about one meter long, and a giant grouper. He cheerfully went to the beach and got wet all over, yelling: "today, eat shark meat, lobster meat and grouper! This shark is not good. Just now yunyun and I were catching fish in the sea. If it wants to bite my door, it will eat it - at noon, a four meter wide wooden raft with dozens of coconuts was ready. The raft can''t take many people, so gongsiyu chooses anda and Anfei to set out, and paddles along the direction provided by Jiang Li to find the yacht that Gong Siyi drove away.However, when the raft left the shallow water area and entered the deep-sea area with strong wind and waves, it was scattered by the turbulent waves. Anda and Anfei swam back to the nameless island from the deep-sea area in two hours. Raft project, failed. Just after Gong Siyu discussed with Feng Jinxuan, he spent four days working with his men to build a stronger and bigger raft. Aro and Ji Yunai suddenly ran back to the cave from the white beach. "Helicopter! There''s a helicopter coming! " Aro pointed to the outside of the cave and saw the big plane. "There are still a lot of people, dozens of them, coming up in several landing boats, wearing military uniforms! There is also a yacht and a military ship that I don''t know. I don''t know what the situation is. " A Luo and Ji you are one person, say. Ran out again. Their running speed is extremely fast, which is impossible for ordinary people to achieve. Back to the white sand where landing boats are landing. Jiyunai saw a helicopter landing on the beach. On the landing boat, dozens of fully armed marines came down. At the same time, a tall and sexy woman in camouflage military uniform is tall and sexy. She is very tall and has big wavy hair. She is very beautiful and aggressive. She wears a pair of sunglasses and jumps from the helicopter gracefully. She''s a helicopter driver! Facing Ji Yunai and aro, the flame and red lips smile and open their arms. "My two little cute babies, don''t you want to hold them in my arms?" Ji Yunai and aro heard each other and looked at each other. The familiar three meter high air field, the familiar big wave curly hair, the sexy husky voice of imperial sister. "Sister shallow!" "Sister shallow!" One tall and one short, Ji Yunai and aro react in an instant and rush into rongqian''s arms at the same time. Standing 1.8 meters tall, rongqian, like a big sister, hugs Ji Yunai and aro at the same time. Elegant hook lips, sexy smile. "Tut, look at you two. You are like beggars. You two men are dead? I''m going to make you a bad man, and I won''t clean you up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 Aro''s petite body, just buried in the shallow sexy semi open proud deep ditch. Rub again and again, soft cute Lori tired of domineering elder sister''s direct look, no doubt. Ji you is relying on the fragrant shoulder of rongqian, as if to see the "old mother" after a long time. "Why is sister Qian here? How did you find us? " "That''s a long story. I''ll tell you later." Rongqian touched aro''s dirty hair with one hand, and patted Ji Younai on the back with the other. Like their elder sister, "what about the others?" Looking back calmly in her arms, aro stretched out her little finger and pointed to the cave which was still a long distance away from the white sand beach. In the distance, a group of people were coming fast. It was Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan who were among them. "There, our yacht was driven away by two bad guys, so we''re stuck here all the time." Later, when Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan arrived at the white beach, they saw the woman with rongqian holding them, chatting intimately. "Is Sihan here?" Gong Si Yu pick eyebrows, cold asked the shallow way. "Well, on the yacht, it''s just that the weather at sea is changeable. We spent a lot of days looking for you. He can''t support himself. He has a high fever and pneumonia. It''s very painful." She is very charming. She is very charming with her curly hair. Seeing that someone came to rescue them, Gong Xiyan and Jiang Li wept with joy. They could not help but say that they rushed onto the landing boat first, without even saying a word of thanks. Dozens of Marines sent gongsiyu''s men, Gong Xiyan and Jiang Li to the warship in batches, and sent military doctors to examine all of them. Surprisingly, the warships and Marines were Yue Liuyun''s eldest brother, sent by Yue Jianxun, General Yue. Rongqian drove a helicopter and took gongsiyu, jiyunai, fengjinxuan and aroo back to Li Sihan''s yacht. Liuyun was connected to the warship first. Because General Yue is waiting for his brother on the warship. He has to report his safety. Compared with the solar eclipse of Gongsi Island, Li Sihan''s yacht is better than gongsiyu''s. Jiang Li and Gong Xiyan, as well as Gong Si Yu''s men, are on the warship, so they are the only ones on the yacht at the moment, except for the crew and servants on the yacht of Li Sihan. Aro is called away by Feng Jinxuan. When he had a rare chance to whisper, rongqian pulled Ji Yunai to the front deck, took off his sunglasses, took Ji Yunai''s shoulder and whispered, "ancestor! You''ve been missing for 13 days! Fan Wujiu is looking for you, Xie Bian is looking for you, and brother Jiang Wang is looking for you, but your mobile phone is off! It''s like evaporation from the world. I''m dying. " "Oh! This sea vacation is full of disasters and disasters. I''m also helpless. How did sister Qian find us? " Rong Qian took a woman''s cigarette from the pocket of his camouflage trousers. He nodded lazily and took a breath: "King Jiang thought you were missing, but he couldn''t leave the underworld. He had to ask me to find you all the way. I learned that you were missing at sea. It happened that the military people were looking for you. Yes, because Yue Liuyun, the younger brother of General Yue, was with you They disappeared at sea, and then I contacted General Yue and told him that I could provide routes to find you and let them follow our yacht. " "My wheel of samsara can not only see through the past and this life, but also guide us astray and know where anyone is. I followed the direction of the wheel of samsara and found you. But in the middle of the journey, we made a big circle to avoid a ship graveyard and walked for several days before we arrived here." Rongqian flicked the ashes and laughed lazily. When Ji Younai heard the word "samsara plate", he suddenly thought of something. He looked at rongqian eagerly, squinting his beautiful eyes and asked: "sister Qian, can you help me see the past and present life of me and a person?" "Who are you with?" "It''s weird It''s the God of intrigue. I don''t know if you know her, but Can I see it? " At the moment of hearing the word "Linggui", the smile of rongqian was frozen in the corner of his mouth. The woman cigarette in the hand fell into the vast sea. Her eyes were cold and enchanting, and she looked at Ji Younai in an unfathomable way. She was just about to ask what. Listen to the back of a hurry to run two male servants. "Madam, general manager Li has a high fever and coughs continuously. He says that his chest is stuffy and his mouth is sore. The private doctor on the ship has been sent to the warship to have a physical examination for the people rescued. Only one or two little nurses are there. But Mr. Li won''t let the nurses touch him, and the needle can''t be given. Please go and have a look!" Let shallow smell speech, beautiful delicate face suddenly cold. "Yonai, I''ll go and see Lishan." The wind on the deck was too strong, so jiyunai simply followed rongqian into the cabin. Gong Siyu went to the cockpit and confirmed with the captain of Lishan''s yacht the general position of the eclipse, and prepared to find it all the way. After all, there were so many people on the eclipse. Feng Jinxuan and aro don''t know where they are. They should rest in a certain cabin. The huge yacht master''s room, European style simple wind, black and white color decoration style is very cool.On one side of the two meter white bed, there is an ECG instrument and a drip rack. On the bedside table, there are all kinds of antibiotic pills and some medicines that should be taken in daily life. However, his legs were weak, but he didn''t want to go back to the sea. The extremely handsome half blood face was pale and sickly, and his forehead was full of sweat. Even if he was ill, his eyes were still cold and piercing, showing ruthlessness, and showing the calm and awe inspiring momentum of a king. He leaned against the head of the bed, with a pillow behind him, holding a black handkerchief over his mouth, coughing violently, holding his chest in pain in one hand, not far from the bed. Two little nurses stood shivering on the ground, smashing a lot of injections and drip bottles. His face was cold and tight, and his aura was very strong. He was angry when he saw that Li Sihan did not cooperate with taking medicine and injection. But as soon as he came to the bed, he sat down in a terrible manner. Li Sihan frowned, hard to cover the pain brought by the pain, cold and handsome face, awe inspiring, extremely natural nestled into the arms of shallow. "Where did you go? Why didn''t you come back so long?" He asked in a cold voice. Ji You Nai saw that his eyebrows faded away. His black face was obedient to Li Sihan. His slender and good-looking hands caressed Li Sihan''s chest again and again. "Didn''t I tell you that I took the men from the warship ashore to find someone? How long has it been? An hour! You won''t give me an hour away? " No angry voice. Li Sihan is coughing constantly. Jiyou is frightened at the side for fear that he coughs his lungs out. "I''ve told you, stay in the manor and I''ll come out to find them myself. You have to come out with me. Well, I''m so sick now! Lishan, you really want to die Let shallow keep in anger "scold", can act, but surprisingly gentle. Li Sihan never said a word, but nestled in her arms, her eyes were in pain. After a while, I just said two words. "Chest pain." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 Rong shallow seems cold and unfeeling, and Gao Leng is as arrogant as a queen. But at this moment, her beautiful arms, light circle Li Sihan''s body, close eyes, hide the bottom of the eyes inadvertently show the pain and worry, supporting Li Sihan. However, the export is still cold. "Chest pain should take medicine, injection and water. What''s the use of talking to me? When I''m with you, you''ll be cured? " Li Si Han can not cover the disease color, the eyes light cold Li, close sharp eyebrows. "You said you would take care of me, all the time." "Lishan! I''ve become your 24-hour full-time nanny and my mother''s errand bodyguard servant? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a touch of anger on his beautiful and thin face, he pushed Li Sihan''s body against his arms, regardless of his suffering from illness and the inconvenience of his legs, and let him fall on the bed. This push led to severe chest pain and coughing out of breath. When rongqian bent down to grab the black handkerchief he had pulled in his palm, his sharp eyes saw the blood on the black handkerchief. Li Sihan coughs up blood. But he was holding on, but he didn''t say anything. Even if rongqian comes back. He didn''t say it. Just hold on, hold on. It seems to be waiting for her to find out. "You Nai, help sister Qian go to the yacht medical cabin to get the injection, drip bottle and anti-inflammatory medicine on this medicine list. Go and go back quickly. You can''t rest assured. All of them are like waste!" "Well, I''ll go." Ji Younai nodded. Allow shallow momentum arrogant cold stare behind a few servants and nurses. He quickly took a pen and paper to write a list and gave it to Ji Younai. Then he took a deep breath, suppressed his fiery temper, leaned over Li Sihan, let him lie on his back, tucked in the quilt for him, and then sat by the bed, half holding him. "Yes, Lishan, you are a patient. I am used to you! But please don''t hide it in the future? I''ll be a widow if you die! To remarry! " "I''m dead. All my inheritance is yours." "I beg you to shut up "Or, if Mrs. Li finds me troublesome and wants me dead, I can go to Switzerland Apply for Anle... " Ji You Nai left the master warehouse, just heard the words of Li Sihan. Slightly surprised, subconsciously looking back. She saw that she had always been cool and arrogant as the Queen''s face, very charming and gentle, with a touch of sadness, gently holding Li Sihan. She was sad, but she did not say. "I think about death every day, Li Sihan. If someone marries a beautiful woman like me, you can have fun in a dream. What about you? If you want to die every day, I don''t care about you. " "You will not." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - Ji Younai happened to meet Gong Siyu who was looking for her on the way back to the master''s room for rongqian. "How can I get so many medical supplies?" Gong Si Yu was reluctant to accept Ji You Nai''s heavy object. She stepped forward and took it for her. She asked. ¡°emmm¡­¡­ I have just come out from sister Qian and Mr. Li. They are all for Mr. Li. He is not in good health. He goes to sea again. He has a high fever with pneumonia. He has just coughed up blood. It seems that he does not cooperate with the nurse''s treatment. He has to be accompanied by sister Qian. " Gong Si Yu and Li Si Han are excellent brothers. Hearing that his brother was seriously ill, he immediately went to the master''s room with Ji Yunai and visited Li Sihan. However, both Ji you and Gong Si Yu are dirty. They are not cleaned up. They are like a disaster. We should be tolerant and willing. He was injected with injections, replaced the drip bottle, and fed him with antipyretic and anti-inflammatory drugs. After a while, Lishan fell asleep. But when he was asleep, he tightly held rongqian''s hand. Rongqian had no choice but to be patient. He broke off Li Sihan''s fingers one by one. He was afraid of disturbing him to sleep. He went to chat with Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu outside the cabin. But when rongqian closed the door and left. Li Sihan slightly opened his weak gray eyes. Looking at his empty hands, deep cold pupil, depressed disappointment and injury. It''s like, he thinks. Rongqian didn''t like his touch, so he didn''t let him hold her hand. In fact, rongqian doesn''t want to disturb him to rest. That''s all. - "he''s OK. Gongshao can rest assured that hemoptysis is only a symptom caused by bronchiectasis due to lung infection. It will be good to return to the land and send to the hospital for treatment as soon as possible. Now, if the condition is controlled, there will be no big problem." Rong Qian''s affectionate substitute Ji Younai took away a white hair floating on her head. The mature and hoarse voice of the imperial sister stirred people''s heartstrings."It''s bothering you." Gong Si Yu slightly heavy evil spirit of cold sound ring, to Rong shallow slightly nod, politely thank you. "All right, you two go to the cabin to clean up. The clean clothes have been put into your room. Wash them and have something to eat. When our people find the eclipse later, we will inform you that I will go to accompany him first." Let shallow words fall, returned to the master room. Sit down by Lishan''s bed. He took the initiative to put his skinny right hand back into Li Sihan''s palm. Left hand, picked up a book at the head of the bed and read it with great interest. And Lishan closed his eyes and frowned, at that time, stretched and relaxed. - after taking a bath with gongsiyu, Ji Yunai cleaned himself up inside and outside. Clean and refreshing change into clean clothes, full of blood "Resurrection". Before long, Feng Jinxuan came to knock on the door. "The eclipse has been found. Three nautical miles southeast, there are signs of activity on the yacht." Gongsiyu and jiyunaifei ran up to the front deck and saw the slowly floating eclipse in the sea from a distance with binoculars. The cruising warships they accompanied headed for the eclipse first, and the Navy boarded the boat directly. When gongsiyu and jiyunai followed on to the deck of the eclipse. The crew, servants, accompanying doctors and nurses who were rescued from the yacht were routinely questioned, counted and identified by Navy personnel. To his surprise, there seems to be no unrest on the yacht. All the people just look tired, showing the joy of being rescued, not panic chaos. Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai gang are going to enter the cabin and go to find Bai feiran. Bai feiran raised his gun with no expression. He kicked two people who were tied up in all kinds of clothes and kicked them to the deck. He was not wearing a coat. His upper abdomen was wrapped with thick gauze, and his right shoulder to chest was also wrapped with bloody gauze. His face was pale, but he was still powerful. The two people who were bound were Gong Si Yi and Wen Yu. On the deck, there are navy and our own people. Bai feiran coldly threw the submachine gun in his hand and walked to Gongsi island. "Young master." "What happened to the injury?" Gong Siyu twisted his eyebrows and knew that Bai feiran would not let him down, but he was worried about his injury. "It''s just two shots. It''s OK. The bullets have been taken out." Words fall, Bai feiran''s eyes shuttle in the deck crowd. But I didn''t see the people I wanted to see, and my heart was tight. "Where are the clouds?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 Where Bai feiran''s eyes reach, there is no trace of flowing clouds. Slightly a twist eyebrow, indifferent eyes across a trace of tension, fleeting. "He''s OK. He''s with General Yue." Gong Si Yu refers to the warship that stops beside the eclipse, light way. When Bai feiran mentioned Liuyun, Ji you was stunned at the bottom of his heart, and his thoughts became complicated. The cloud is no longer the old one. The undead was revived in his body and his character changed greatly. Ji Younai once asked Liu Yun, who appeared as the undead king, would he change back to his original character and appearance? The answer is: No. I can''t go back. Perhaps the appearance is still, but the manner, will have the earth shaking change. Clouds used to be sticky and white, but now? Now Liu Yun and Bai feiran, who have become the "dead king" Ji Younai is a little worried about Bai feiran. After all, the current cloud, cold-blooded terror, creepy, a ghost from the abyss of hell, especially terrible, he is no longer the small cloud without roots. Hearing that the clouds were OK, Bai feiran was relieved. After that, he told Gong Siyu about Gong Siyu''s robbing the yacht and killing the captain. "When Mr. Gong Er, Miss Wen and Miss Jiang Li got on the boat, they claimed that you were all dead on the island and wanted to take everyone to escape. Wilson disobeyed orders and wanted to organize people to come to you, but he was shot. When the ship was driven a certain distance, I sneaked into the cockpit and subdued them. But I didn''t expect that they also hid a pistol, so they got hurt Two shots. I wanted to drive the yacht back to the nameless Island, but When Miss Jiang Li abandoned the boat and ran away, she let out the oil in the bottom tank of the yacht... " Then the yacht failed to start and lost power. They can only follow the current floating on the sea, constantly trying to send distress signals. At the same time, Bai feiran also learned that Jiangli later swam back to the island. "Young master, I still don''t understand why Miss Jiang wants to let off all the oil when she jumps out of the boat. It''s just..." Bai feiran said nothing directly. Gong Si Yi and Wen Yu were tied with thick hemp rope. There were many bruises and bruises on the body, and the clothes were torn and tattered. Look up to see Gong Si Yu and Ji you are actually intact in front of them. My heart was smothered, and my eyes were flustered and frightened. This is the performance of doing everything in one''s heart. They are afraid and guilty. When Gong Si Yu saw Wen Yu and Gong Si Yi, he was filled with resentment and resentment, which was revealed in his eyes. He can forget about stealing yachts. But the matter of pushing Jiyou down the cliff will never end so simply! Gong Si Yi felt the terrible look of Gong Si Yu''s murder. Thinking that this was the high seas, it was easy to kill him. She shivered. Gong Si Yi''s eyes were closed and her thoughts were flying. She was thinking about countermeasures. Wen Yu, shivering, did not dare to look up at Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu. She seemed to know that she might die. She subconsciously shrank behind Gong Si Yi and sought refuge. At this time, Gong Siyi looked back and was surprised to see that many navy soldiers were standing on the deck of their yacht in full gear, and a cruise warship was also parked at a close distance. Regardless of the hands and feet tied by death, he fell to the ground, struggling, opened his mouth and cried: "help! Help! Sergeant, we''re being killed! Help us It seems that Gong Si Yi must have a well-equipped naval officer. Gong Siyu is absolutely afraid to touch him. "I seek protection! I am gong min! You have the right to protect my life! " Ji Yunai sneered and watched Gong Si Yi and Wen Yu wriggle their bound bodies and move to the general of the Navy. One by one, "help" and one by one "seek protection.". It''s shameless and invincible. It''s clearly the two of them who are killing people, but they are pretending to be pathetic here. The one who noticed Gong Si Yu and Wen Yu was a naval officer at the rank of second lieutenant. He was called dialect. He was wearing sea blue camouflage. His features were rough and upright. He was upright. He took a military step and took two private soldiers to untie Gong Si Yi and Wen Yu. Because they didn''t understand the situation, the dialect asked Gong Si Yi and Wen Yu seriously what happened. Gong Si Yi and Wen Yu hid behind the general. Then, Wen Yu points to Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu in a trembling voice. She looks frightened and says, "they They want to kill us. You must protect us. " Ji Younai was laughed by anger. Hold your forehead, breathe in and look at the sky. That''s enough. Isn''t it said that the wicked have their own harvest? In the end, why are the lives of these two people so big? Because the dialect was not clear about the facts, she went to jiyunai and gongsiyu and asked, "excuse me, why do they identify you with the intention of killing them? Although this is the high seas and is not restricted by domestic laws, I hope you will not do too much. "Gong Si Yu narrows her Phoenix eyes and wants to open her mouth coldly, but she is stopped by Ji Younai. He pushed his chest, comforted him, and gave him a gentle look to show his calmness. Then, Ji Yunai smile, beautiful, pure and harmless to raise his small hand, toward the dialect clever swearing: "I swear, we are good people! We were just rescued from the island by you. How could we want to kill both of them? Besides, these two people, one is my boyfriend''s younger brother, the other is his younger brother''s woman. They must have been suffering from delusion of persecution. They lost their lives at sea and were insane. We understand that. We will take them to the mental hospital to have a look at their brains when they go back. Don''t worry, we are all right. " "Then how could they be tied up?" The second lieutenant asked in a thoughtful dialect. Ji Younai pulled Bai feiran past Bai feiran, pointing to the wound on Bai feiran''s body and solemnly said: "these two people are crazy. They were on the island with us. They abandoned ourselves and fled back to the yacht. They tried to escape. As soon as they got on the boat, they shot and hit people. Do you see? This man was injured by them. We are also asking about the situation. Are you not bound to let them hurt more people? There are many innocent crew members on the eclipse. Who is responsible for the accident? " Captain Wilson is dead. Three of Gong Si Yu''s men died. They were all damaged by Gongsi island and Wenyu. However, their bodies have been left in the virgin forest of Jiling island. No more evidence. What''s more, it doesn''t matter, because it''s high seas, not domestic. "We belong to the Navy, not the police, and have no right to take care of your affairs, but since they claim that their lives are threatened, I will appoint some officers and men to guard the ship and protect them until we enter our waters." Gong Si Yi and Wen Yu were relieved when they heard that someone was protecting them. But Ji you is insidious, with a faint smile. You think it''s all right if you don''t die? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 The eclipse was found. Two yachts and a cruise ship set off immediately, avoiding the fog area of the ship''s graveyard at full speed, and made a detour back to Nanquan island. The whole journey lasted about seven days. That is to say, they had to sail seven days at sea before they could return to land. The cruising warship provided enough food and water for the eclipse, fixed one end of the eclipse with an iron cable and hung it on the stern of the warship for towing on the sea. After the eclipse, it followed the yachts of Lishan and shallow water. On the front deck of the eclipse, the surviving bodyguards, crew and servants, as well as the doctors and nurses on board, all returned to the cabin to rest. In the afternoon, the boundless sea is rolling. From which cabin of the yacht, Ji Younai found two surfboards and two bundles of strong hemp rope and left them on the deck at the end of the yacht. Gong Si Yi and Wen Yu are forbidden to enter the yacht cabin on the grounds of "two aggressive mad dogs". The range of activities is limited to the rear deck, and eating, drinking and Lasa have to be outside. While the four naval officers and men who were left on the warship returned to the warship for the afternoon convention. Ji Younai asked anda and an Fei to tie Wen Yu and Gong Siyi to the surfboard in all kinds of ways. Despite their shouting "help", Ji Younai threw two surfboards with two hemp ropes into the sea. Tie the hemp rope firmly to the spar on the edge of the deck. Quietly enjoying Gong Si Yi and Wen Yu tied to the surfboard. In the sea, I was dragged and choked by water all the way. Behind him, Gong Si Yu is exposing his upper body, lying on his back lazily and elegantly, wearing sunglasses and sunbathing. When the four Marines returned to the eclipse after a routine meeting, they all saw that two of them were thrown into the sea and were struggling for help. "What are you doing, miss?" One of the captains of the Navy private twisted his eyebrows. To play the shameless pure good to the extreme, Ji you is a smile, seemingly harmless. "I''m taking a bath for them. My man thinks they are dirty and dirty the yacht. Originally, he said he would ask a servant to help them wash the yacht, but they bite people. They can''t help it. They can only wash it like this. After a while, they just go down and wash them up." Four Navy officers and men looked at each other. Have you ever seen a person strapped to a surfboard and towed all the way to the sea to take a bath? "Miss, it''s not right." Ji Younai''s mouth was tooted, his cheek was supported on the mast of the ship with one hand. His voice was crisp and soft. His face was extremely beautiful and delicate. Under the slanting sunlight, his face was too white as gelled jade. For a while, the four naval officers and men did not dare to look at him directly, and their ears were red. How could it be wrong? We didn''t hurt them. We just threw them into the sea to take a shower. You''ll do it in a while. Please. " Ji Younai pretends to be coquettish. His fingers are folded and his voice is touching. His bones can make people feel soft. "Who are you playing with?" Gong Siyu took off his sunglasses, stood up with a black face and rebuked him. He angrily went to Ji Yunai. His tall figure directly blocked the eyes of the four Marines behind him. Drooping head, Phoenix eyes slightly squint, coagulation dangerous gloomy dark awn, like anger. Angry at the bottom of his heart, he pinched Ji Yunai''s jaw, forced her to lift her eyes, repressed and restrained, for fear of hurting her, but he still didn''t put down his hands, but the anger at the bottom of his eyes revealed his displeasure at the moment. "I was wrong..." With a sweet smile on his lips, Ji Yunai wrapped his arms around Gong Si Yu''s waist, close to his heart, and then with a voice that only two people can hear, he said, "don''t I just want to change my way to deal with these two mad dogs? The Navy people are here, and we can''t move a hair of them. You don''t want to get angry, I still want to! " If there''s no navy here. Ji Younai threw Gong Si Yu and Wen Yu into the sea to feed the sharks. There is also a Jiang Li, who has been hiding on a warship and dare not go on the eclipse, because he is afraid of facing them. Gong Siyu hears the speech and hums coldly. His extreme desire for poison makes him seize Ji Younai''s delicate swan neck. He does not lay heavy hands on it, but holds it in vain. "Don''t talk to other men in that tone! Did you hear that? " He''s jealous, he''s jealous, he''s going crazy! Ji you is shriveled and shriveled. He breaks off Gong Si Yu''s hand holding his neck. Then, standing on tiptoe, he stayed in the arms of gongsiyu and looked at the four soldiers standing behind gongsiyu. Can''t pretend to act coquettish, that can only change a more delicate way. "Some good men! Excuse me! They''re both on deck eating and drinking. Just now there''s still one pee pants. If you don''t throw them into the sea to wash them, will you take a bath for them? " Ji you is like holding hands and seeking Tao. In the end, the four Navy officers and men turned a blind eye and turned a blind eye. As long as there was no human life, they would go with jiyunai. After all, they had no jurisdiction over such matters. -Although the doctor told him that he could not take a bath, Bai feiran was still in the cabin and took a cold bath. The wounds on his shoulder and abdomen were still fragile and bleeding. Although they were sewn up, there were faint symptoms of inflammation. It seems that there is no pain nerve, white feiran eyebrows did not blink, waist around a black bath towel, out of the shower. When I heard the door open outside the bathroom. He subconsciously held the pistol on the sink. Without expression, he opened the door and aimed the muzzle of the gun at the sound source. On the bed, relying on a young man, wearing a Navy camouflage suit without military rank, his neat short hair is slightly disordered, and his aesthetic feeling is full. His red and cold eyes are hidden with strange light, and the red flame lines on his eyebrows disappear. However, no matter from his appearance or behavior, he looks stable and mature, cold blooded and inhuman. Only when looking at the white feiran, the red pupil suddenly shrinks, slightly one Zheng. "What do you mean, you don''t want to see me, do you?" Liuyun is the king of the dead, and the latter is the Liuyun. The memories of both of them are fully integrated. Cold front like eyebrows frown, Liuyun cold gaze for a moment, still holding a gun to his white feiran, lenglengleng closed the military magazine in his hand, got up, and was about to leave the room. But in the moment of opening the door A strong force pulled him back and kicked the door shut. Bai feiran deceived himself and put the cloud on the back of the door, regardless of the wound tearing, bleeding. His face was expressionless and indifferent. He reached out and stroked the young face in front of him. Then he picked up the boy and threw him into bed. But when Bai feiran slightly twisted his eyebrows, covered his abdomen with pain, restrained the blood flow, and still wanted to lean down On the bed naive not in the red eyes juvenile, the eye light dark flashed a banter Sen ran sneer, suddenly, a turn over, will white feiran counter pressure. Red pupil twinkles with burning dark awn, enchanting cold. "It''s my turn this time..." The words fell for a moment, leaning forward, opened his mouth and kissed the bleeding wound on Bai feiran''s abdomen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 Bai feiran''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the electric flu spread all over his limbs. I feel that the boy who used to shout "pain" and was "bullied" by him seems to be different. His manner and manner are totally opposite to those of the past. Now, he will start to tease him with a raw and unskilled manner. You want to be on top of him? Bai feiran picked up his eyebrows, his eyes were cold and light, and he forgot the pain. He was interested in enjoying the cold and bloodthirsty eyes of the red pupil boy. He wanted to tear him into his belly and possessed him fiercely. The action is unfamiliar and not important. Bai feiran was touched by Liuyun several times. He gasped and breathed in pain, but he held back. He just closed his eyes. Until the provoked can no longer bear. He was cold and sweaty, gritted his teeth, grasped Liuyun''s wrist, turned him down and regained the dominant power. He was condescending and indifferent, and looked down upon the angry young man in bed without expression. "No, don''t think about it every day. It''s embarrassing!" Bai feiran imprisons Liuyun''s wrists, raises his hands above his head, and then, skillfully, puts his hands into his clothes. The more he struggled, the more rebellious he was, and the more desperate Bai feiran was. However, the wounds caused by his two gunshot wounds are constantly bleeding out. "You move again! My wound is completely broken. Do you like to see me bleed? " Bai feiran was expressionless and asked in a low voice. Eat the cloud will be safe, sure enough, slightly hook lips, he did not move. "Are you skilled? Before me, you and a lot of people did what we used to do? " The blood thirsty red pupil flashed with anger and jealousy, as if betrayed. "No, man, you are the first." "Have you ever had a woman?" Liu Yun red evil pupil suddenly a blood red, cold-blooded cruel suddenly pushed open Bai feiran''s chest, the next second, a slap on Bai feiran''s cheek, did not give Bai feiran an opportunity to answer. "Pa" a, clear sound crisp ring, full of strength, white feiran cheek left five finger marks. He was stunned that his pure young man had become a wild wolf dog, and would he fight with others? "Don''t touch me again, or I''ll kill you!" Bai feiran wiped off the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth as cold as this. When Liuyun got out of bed and wanted to stride away, he dragged him back to the bed. Then, he pulled out his pants belt and tied up Liuyun''s hands behind him without saying a word. "You want to die?" "Xiao Yun, don''t leave for a few days. You have a good temper. When did I say that I have a woman?" Bai feiran began to quickly take off the clothes on Liuyun''s body, and then, with a bath towel around his waist, regardless of the wound bleeding, went to lock the door. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t have a woman, I don''t have a man. I''m just you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s time to do something serious." Bai feiran leaned over and gently kissed the lips of Liuyun. "Since you want to be on the top, when I teach you, let you be on it. Is this satisfactory?" Bai feiran finally, is full of blood, a little more blood, fainted in the side of the clouds. When he was in a coma, Liu Yun''s hand was still tied with a belt. In an instant, Liu Yun broke his tight belt. Liu Yun''s face was grim and cold. He supported the wall, grabbed the door, and quickly went to find Ji Younai. The undead king had a habit of killing and not rescuing thousands of years ago. Therefore, he could not cure the spell. Ji younaiben tortured Gong Si Yi and Wen Yu on the stern deck. On hearing this, Bai feiran fainted. Busy and Liuyun went to their room. As soon as he entered the room, he was stunned. The snow-white quilts and sheets on the bed were stained with a lot of blood. The clothes were messy and white. They were fainting and fell unconscious on the bed. "God What are you two doing in the room? " On the neck, I saw the strawberry. Immediately called the doctor male nurse, for the white feiran repair wound, blood transfusion. After listening to the doctor''s advice, Ji Younai took special care of Liuyun before he left. "Really, don''t be too fierce. Don''t play so much before he gets well. He has lost too much blood! It''s going to kill you! " Liu Yun squinted at Ji You Nai, nodded cautiously, and then Senli asked, "was there a woman before Bai feiran? You can ask Gongsi Yu for me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is this? - seven days later, Nanquan island will stop at the port. The feeling of returning to the land again made Ji Yunai feel incomparably beautiful. Port, gathered a lot of media, as well as ambulances and police. On shore, Ji Younai knew that as soon as their yacht was in distress, it automatically sent out a distress signal in the signal band. The Marine Surveillance Station on Nanquan Island immediately detected the distress signal and searched with all their strength, but they failed to find it after many times of searching.The ambulance is for Li Sihan. As soon as they reached the shore, they went directly to the first hospital of Nanquan island. To Ji You''s surprise, Shen Manqing, an old lady of the palace family, led people by herself. She was waiting in the harbor, waiting for a yacht under the first-class palace Island, and surrounded by a group of dark bodyguards. Shen Manqing saw that Ji Yunai was still alive, his cold and proud face was cold, and he saw Gong Si Yi and Wen Yu getting off the ship in great confusion, which was photographed by many media reporters. Busy command behind the subordinates, two people will be sent to the car, take away. "Oh! Out of the sea, you can still encounter a hurricane and thunderstorm. It''s good to be able to recover a life. The lost gate star is the lost gate star. She will bring bad luck wherever she goes. Si Yu, such a woman, will still be with her? " Gong Si Yu was in a good mood. Heart said that a few days with Jiyou on Nanquan island should make up for the regret of going to sea for a holiday. As a result, as soon as I got off the ship, I heard such a sentence. And not far away, there are also many multimedia reporters around. Subconsciously, she took off her coat, covered her and hugged her in her arms. Gong Si Yu is superior to him, and Shen Manqing is frozen with evil nature. "I advise grandma to take care of the face of the palace family. When so many people look at it, you will feel that you are too mean, have no virtue, and don''t look like an elder." Words fall, Gongsi Island eyes light Sen cold, and Shen Manqing brush body and out of date, slightly bent over, close to Shen Manqing''s ear. "Grandma, I know why you let Gong Siyi go out to sea to chase our boat. Next time, let me know that you want to do something harmful to Ji Yunai. Wait and see if it''s old Jiang''s hot, or if the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead." After Gong Siyu''s warning. It''s like trying to piss Shen Manqing to death. Toward the flash, the media focus, waved and pointed to the girl in her arms. "This is my daughter-in-law. I''m going to order a wedding banquet and a wedding banquet. You all remember to join us." Shen Manqing has a black face and a white palm with blue tendons suddenly appears. She holds it slightly shaking. Then, the cloud supported Bai feiran also got off the boat. Just as he passed Shen Manqing, his scarlet and weird pupils gave him a fierce look at the old lady on her side. This vision, let Shen Manqing hit a shiver, subconsciously side eyes, and Liuyun four eyes opposite. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 Although they are far away from each other, what Shen Manqing and Gong Siyu said just now. All the insults Ji Yun has heard. Liu Yun congeals Shen Manqing''s eyes, cold-blooded and cruel, no temperature, weird and terrible. "Old woman, I advise you to accumulate some virtue for yourself, otherwise, I will choose for you how to die, don''t move Ji You Nai." Words fall, cloud hook lips Sen smile, tone deep, left. The dark green bamboo pearl cheongsam and Shen Manqing, dressed in elegant and elegant clothes, trembled at the sound of the speech, and her body trembled involuntarily. The nameless fear from the bottom of her heart made her stand unsteadily. Just at this time, Jiang Li, who came down from the warship, saw the scene of the old lady''s fall and hurried forward to help him. "Granny Gong, do you care? Are you going to the hospital? " Shen Manqing is surrounded by people. See Jiang Li, chest tightness, feet soft Shen Manqing face slightly good-looking. See Jiang Li whole person thin a circle, haggard extremely, Shen Manqing some heartache. "Pear, let you follow the sea to play, but it''s grandma who is sorry for you." Jiang Li was said to be sad in the heart, feel aggrieved, a sour nose, fell tears. "Grandma I almost couldn''t see you. I almost Killed by Ji Yunai You and sun''s daughter-in-law will not let me down in the future. " "Pear, don''t be afraid! Grandma has many ways to make you a granddaughter-in-law. " Shen Manqing''s eyes are bright and cold. The bodyguards around him lift up behind him and stare at the back of Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai, who are getting farther away. What she wants to achieve, there is nothing she can''t do! By all means! She did not believe that there was no way to separate her grandson and jiyunai! She can only control everything. - this time, many people died. Although all the victims had bought huge insurance, Gong Si Yu still paid a large amount of compensation to the families of every victim. Gong Siyu took Ji Younai, Feng Jinxuan and aro, Liuyun and Bai feiran, and did not leave Nanquan Island directly, but went to the hospital where Li Sihan was. Until it was confirmed that Lishan was in good health and survived the crisis. I decided to leave the next day. However, just as they were about to leave the hotel and get up for a private jet to the airport. Rong shallow but suddenly called, said to take Li Sihan back in their private plane. "When I was checking the private jet of Li Sihan, I found a remote-controlled timing bomb. Someone wanted his life, so I don''t worry. I think it''s safer to go back with you." Ji Younai answers the phone and sits on Gong Si Yu''s lap, driving hands-free. See Gong Si Yu nodded, compared a "OK" gesture. Ji Younai understood and asked, "yes, no problem, but Mr. Li''s body, sister Qian, are you sure he can fly?" "He still has a low fever, and his pneumonia has not continued to worsen. It''s OK to take a plane. He has to continue to be hospitalized after returning to the imperial capital. I have already contacted the hospital. When will you leave?" "I was supposed to leave now, but we can wait for you, sister shallow." 6 p.m. After arranging everything, rongqian, with Li Sihan, boarded the private plane of Gongsi island to return to the imperial capital. Under the gorgeous sunset, luxury private aircraft soared in the sky. Li Sihan is half lying in a comfortable leather cabin chair, breathing high-purity oxygen. Beside him is a folded wheelchair, covered with a cashmere blanket, and his ring finger is wearing a luxurious all star platinum wedding ring. Not far away, he was chatting with Ji Yunai and aro, boasting of his handsome looks. On his ring finger, he was wearing a star diamond ring about the size of a pear shaped pigeon egg. Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan are sitting opposite Li Sihan, chatting with him. Gong Siyu never appreciates women other than Ji Yunai, but Rong Qian is the first one. "She suits you very well." Gong Si Yu sipped a mouthful of red wine and said slowly, "I don''t think there will be a woman in my life who can stand by your side and take charge of your own affairs." Li Sihan''s deep eyes, always can''t help but gaze to the shallow. The eyes full of complex emotions, bearing too many unspeakable feelings. Subconsciously, you have to reach for the red wine glass on the table beside you. As a result, I just touched the edge of the red wine cup. Just listen to a woman''s cold and domineering warning voice from afar -- "Li Sihan, other people can drink, you can only drink water." With a blink of his cold eyes, Lisi quietly picked up the warm water, took off the oxygen mask and drank it. After drinking the water, take a deep look at Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan.The deep, mellow sound of magnetism, like a deep cello, suddenly rings. "When I met her, I seemed to hear the gods say four words in my ear It''s a robbery. It''s hard to escape. " After a pause, "I think you''re just like me." Hearing this, Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan look at each other. There seems to be resonance, empathy, and a slight smile. The next moment, three different temperament, but all noble and beautiful men, Qi Qi looked at the three "ancestors" who were extremely beautiful not far away. Yes. When I met you, the God said four words in my ear - doomed. They can''t escape any more, because, with all their heart and soul, everything is given to the people they love. "However, Si Yu, I''m afraid I don''t have so much life and time to spend with her, possess her and own her. It turns out that I also feel heartache. When I think that she doesn''t love me, I will It''s hard. " Li Sihan murmured in a deep voice, looking at the bloody setting sun outside the window peacefully. The words at the exit were lonely and bitter. Ji Yunai and rongqian, as well as aro, sit not far away, seemingly chatting. In fact, at the same time, they are using spiritual power to eavesdrop on the conversation between men. Ji Younai did not expect that he would hear the words from the bottom of his heart when he was ill. Zheng Zheng looked at the face of the face of the beautiful and charming brilliant smile, gradually disappeared. Ji you is a cool hand, gently put on the back of rongqian''s hand. "Sister Qian, what does Mr. Li mean? What is Not so many lives? " It sounds like time is running out. "Although the accident that he encountered made him recover his life, his physical foundation was completely damaged. In his current situation, he could last for 4-5 years at most." Luo was the most heartless of the three. Feng Jinxuan waved to her and ran away. It happened that Ji Yunai and rongqian had a chance to chat privately. "But sister Qian! You are... " After looking around, he was sure that no one was protecting him. Ji Younai whispered, "master of the tenth hall, king of samsara. If you want him to live, can he still not live?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 Rong chuckled and said, "do you think that I am the Lord of reincarnation, I can have the privilege to control people''s life and death? You are wrong. The reincarnation master does not have this right. The only one who has this right is king Jiang. He is the one who controls life and death. However, even if he controls the power of life and death, the iron law of the underworld is there, the judge''s supervision is there, the underworld ghosts and gods do not have the right to resurrect anyone without authorization, or to renew their lives for anyone. When the life of all creatures is over, they will enter into reincarnation But the beginning again, this is the eternal law, no one can break this balance. " "But Sister Qian, I have saved Xiao Yun and Gong Si Yu How can we get to you, Mr. Li, and it won''t work? Just talk to Mr. Jiang Wang directly, don''t you? " "Xiao Yun, you mean, is that boy with red pupils?" Let Qian take a deep look at the flowing clouds, as if to see through everything. "The bead in his body is the reason why he lives, or in other words, the bead is integrated with him, gives him new life, and makes him become another person. He is not an ordinary person." After a pause, he said again. "Gong Si Yu has a long life in the book of life and death. Although he was in chaos because of you, he was destined to be rich and noble. That time, he was in danger, which could only be regarded as the life and death robbery that he encountered because he met you. If he escaped, he would be safe. Because you sent someone from the Ming emperor to save him, someone already punished you. King Jiang suppressed this matter because he protected you, Therefore, the evil you have done will be executed by the underworld. " Rongqian patiently explained to Ji Yunai and told her the causal relationship among them. "Whether it''s the red pupil boy or Gong Si Yu, it''s because King Jiang protects and spoils you that you are allowed to do whatever you want. You don''t know if you are in good fortune. But Li Sihan is different from you. He is just an ordinary person. He is about to run out of oil and his life is exhausted. I can only try to keep him alive as far as possible. However, in any case, we can''t let the underworld and King Jiang know what I''ve done. " Let shallow voice fall, sharp enchanting beautiful eyes cold one mi. She has her thinking, as if in a secret oath, will not let Lishan, anything. "I have the jade of soul. Is this useful?" Ji Younai just thought of Huihun jade, ran to his luggage bag, groped for a while and took it out. Rong shallow in the sight of Ji you is the hands of the purple jade wall moment, the United States eyes suddenly shrink. Shocked: "how could you have this?" "That''s a long story." Ji you had some reservations and did not tell rongqian what happened on the island. "Do you know Who is the thing in your hand, its former owner? " Rong Qian didn''t tell Ji You Nai, because she was entrusted by Jiang Ziwen to investigate Ji Yunai. Naturally, she also found a lot of things about the spirit of the jade. She recognized the jade in front of her at a glance. "The God of intrigue." Ji you is the deep and quiet coagulation of the shallow, "so I just asked shallow sister before, do you know the spirit is weird." However, what as like as two peas do not know what is the meaning of the "superficial" response, what is the meaning of the sudden understanding? Even King Chiang took me for her, so he protected me with the light of the spirit. " "This thing, you Nai, you keep it well. If one day, Li Sihan is really dead, maybe You can really help me "Good." Ji Younai smiles, and the baby puts the reincarnation jade. After listening to her, Rong shallow suddenly asked her a mysterious question. "Have you ever thought, maybe You and princess Linggui are one person. " Ji Younai''s body is stiff, and he looks strangely at rongqian. "Sister shallow, why even you That''s what you say? " "I just asked casually." He habitually took his eye at the valuable watch on his wrist, took out two pills of medicine from his Hermes platinum bag, and immediately walked away to urge Li Sihan to take the medicine. Only stay in Jiyou is a person in situ, a long time to ponder. Everyone thought she was weird. Even she began to wonder why she could use all the weird things? Is Is it really her? The private aircraft in Gongsi island can use mobile phones normally. Therefore, when Ji Yunai''s mobile phone sends out a "Ding" message prompt tone. She opened her mobile phone and found a wechat message from the underworld wechat app. It''s from Lord Xie. Xie Bian: listen to the samsara king that you have returned. When will you come back, Lord Jiang wants to see you. Ji Younai: I''ll be in the imperial capital late at night. I''ll see you tomorrow. At this moment, Ji Younai did not know that King Jiang had already known the existence of Gongsi island. At 11 o''clock in the evening, the private plane landed at DIDU International Airport on time. Gong Si Yu and Ji Younai bid farewell to Feng Jinxuan and aro, Rong Qian and Li Sihan, and got on the car and left first with Bai feiran and Liuyun.It was one o''clock in the morning when I returned to the luxury apartment on the top floor of the world building. The huge landing window, dark night, only the moon hanging in the sky. In a prosperous city, you can''t see the vast and bright starry sky. Standing in front of the window of the emperor. Ji Younai thought of a man. A man who is alone in the ancient imperial mausoleum in the primeval forest and accompanied by countless thousands of years old corpses. Ji Ruchen. Eight days have passed since we left the island. I don''t know how to die. - Jiling Island, the underground palace and imperial mausoleum of the Ji family. Ji Younai has left, so she will never know. Just after Ji Ruchen returned to the imperial mausoleum alone, the thousand year old corpses in hundreds of luxurious coffins in the underground palace were collectively "pretended" because of the reincarnation jade. The gate of another mausoleum hall is open, in the magnificent mausoleum hall. Countless thousands of year-old zombies who have been taken out of their hearts and heads are dead. They are piled up into hills and gathered in the center of the hall. At the top of the zombie pile as high as a hill, there is a beautiful and beautiful man sitting leisurely. The man is holding a python, biting its seven inches and drinking its blood. Around the ground, there are six giant Mori or Python corpses, all of which have been drained of blood and eaten up the meat, leaving only a skeleton and snake skin. This guy is full of food and drink. His eyes are like silk. He stands up with enchanting charm and stretches lazily. Narcissistic touch their own skin like cheek. "Infinite exclamation," Oh, my beautiful face of mutual indignation, finally came back. " After that, he touched a bulging gold purse around his waist, weighed it, and said to himself, "kid, wait for me to find you, and then I will give you a big meeting gift, waiting for me..." In his gold purse. All of them are gold elixirs, nine of which are the spiritual power of the emperors of the Ji family. The ten gates of the imperial mausoleum in the floating underground palace were forced to open by Ji Ruchen, destroying the coffin and the body. The whole mausoleum was destroyed by him. - at the same time, on the other side, the imperial capital. Because of the blood contract, it seems that you have a heart and an inductance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 King Jiang was too tall, even higher than Gongsi island. Jiyunai only reaches his chest. Was so unpredictably forced into his arms, tightly locked. It was in his chest and could hardly breathe. The ribs all over the body seem to be broken. Shocked by the big beautiful eyes, Ji you is trying to push back, but he is still, unwilling to let go. "Where have you been? Why have you been missing so long?" The study filled with ambergris fragrance could not cover up the strong wine smell of Jiang Ziwen. The deep and thick deep sound, like the distant evening drum and morning bell, struck Ji Yunai''s chest, shaking slightly. "I I went out to sea. There was a storm and there was no signal. Then I wandered to a desert island. Thanks to sister Qian Oh, no, the king of the ten palaces will come back to save him. " Ji you was oppressed in King Jiang''s chest and broke the power of renewal. Gently raised his hand, grabbed the jade belt around Jiang Ziwen''s waist and pulled it. "Mr. Jiang Wang, we are not in accordance with the rules, and I''m almost out of breath. " Jiang Ziwen, however, is still indifferent, motionless, firmly imprisoned her in the arms. Leng he asked cruelly: "if I want to hold you, who dares to talk! You don''t want to? " Ji Younai took a deep breath, closed his eyes and thought, die or die. "No, not at all." He blurted out, "please let me go. If you use your power to suppress me and force me, I have to obey. However, I am not willing to do so Ji Younai said "no" three times in a row. She could almost feel that Jiang Ziwen was in a good shape, holding her arms, tightening from strength to strength, gradually loosening, falling slowly and powerlessly, showing endless loss and intense anger under strong pressure. "Why not..." Jiang Ziwen looks down on Ji Younai with a blank face. His eyes are quiet and lonely. He is extremely cold. "Because..." She has loved ones, and she doesn''t want to be like this, "because it''s not good." Ji you did not dare to look directly at Jiang Ziwen. He kept his eyes and bowed his head. With a cruel and arrogant grin, Ji Younai''s cruel and arrogant smile, sneers at Ji Younai. He resists the pain and fury in his heart. Jiang Ziwen suddenly turns around. The next second, his figure twinkles, and he takes his seat. He is arrogant and domineering in the black gold armchair behind the desk. His legs are on the desk. For a while, he is silent. Ji you is embracing the soul of jade, found the study quiet strange and terrible. Feel a little sour neck, immediately raised eyes, suddenly on Jiang Ziwen, staring at her, frown deep, dark and dark ice eyes. Subconsciously avoid sight. Looking around, she saw that the study was in a mess, with wine jars and portraits everywhere. Dozens of portraits with different shapes are of the same person, the spirit and the spirit. The king of Jiang was wrapped in black and gold robes. His unruly black hair was tied up high and fixed with a gold hairpin. It is awe inspiring and as if it can make the world lose its dignity. It is unique and full of dark evil spirit. It is like the pupil of death like the abyss of hell. It is cruel and arrogant. Staring at Ji You Nai with no temperature in his eyes, he opened his mouth coldly and asked, "what''s in your arms?" Hearing that Jiang Ziwen finally made a voice, Ji Younai felt tense and relaxed a little. Huihun jade is wrapped in a piece of flannel. Ji Younai crept to the front of the book case and unfolded the flannelette on the reincarnation jade. "You must know this, don''t you?" He pushed the ghost jade made of rare purple jade to Jiang Ziwen. Ji Yunai then said, "this is what I found in the mysterious underground imperial mausoleum of an unnamed island when I was killed at sea. It was buried in the coffin of Ji Ruyue, the last queen of the Ji family." King Jiang in the instant of seeing the soul of jade, eyes light big shock. Light trembling big palm, you stretch to the soul of jade, deep ice eyes, condense the excited and ecstatic look. "Reincarnation jade It''s the ghost jade of gui''er... " "King Chiang, if I tell you, I will use this jade to resurrect a man named Do you believe Ji Ruchen''s people? " After a pause, "I also saw the fairy princess thousands of years ago from the dreamland of Huihun jade. I also know that she and Ji Ruchen are close friends. Am I right?" Then he said, "and the undead, I finally understand why you agreed to save Xiao Yun at the beginning, because he is the reincarnation of the undead king. The flame spirit bead he ate embodies all the memory and spiritual power of the undead. He has recovered." King Jiang, as a treasure, carefully touched the soul of the jade, sad eyes, after hearing what Ji Yunai said, he was shocked to see the girl in front of him and said nothing. "King Chiang, once upon a time I think it''s just a coincidence that Linggui looks like me As he spoke, Ji took out the black flute and put it in front of King Jiang. He rolled up his sleeve and revealed the bracelet between his wrists. "But whether it''s Ji rushen, or the undead king, or the flute spirit in the black flute, they all say that I''m the spirit of the devil." Ji Younai''s thoughts are very confused, and his eyes are flashing. "I''m more and more curious. Why can I use the spirit tools of the princess LINGJI So, I want to ask you, who am I? If I''m a ghost, but at the beginning, you told me that she was dead She''s gone, she''s gone, she''s gone, I can''t be her! A man whose soul is scattered cannot be reincarnated or resurrected. What am I¡°¡­¡­¡± "I was born in October by my mother, and before I was resurrected, I was a living person! How can I be an ordinary person with flesh and blood Ji You Nai threw all the doubts and puzzles in his heart to Jiang Ziwen. She felt that King Jiang was a ghost and God. He must know everything about the God of death who controlled life and death. "The king wants to know more than you who you are, whether you are clever or not, and whether she has come back." Jiang Ziwen coldly put Huihun jade close to his chest and kept his eyes fixed. "However, I can''t find out, even Even your previous life, also can''t find, you are like a fog, let the king have no trace Lost in the armchair, Jiang Ziwen''s deep and deep voice, dumb, tired. Thousands of years of cold ice eyes, filled with deep-rooted thoughts, sadness and pain. "But compared to these things. Ji Younai... " Jiang Ziwen suddenly sharp senhan staring at the girl in front of him, "this king wants to know more about this voyage, who are you going with?" Ji Younai didn''t expect that Chiang would ask. "And With a lot of people. " Cold and cruel cold eyes pass by, a touch of disappointment and sneer. "Oh, well, a lot of people Is there a man named Gong Si Yu? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked at Jiang Ziwen in shock. "Ben and Wang, tell him what the relationship is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you dare to deceive the king, you will never return to the human world again!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 Jiang Ziwen''s cold and thick voice, as if resonating in the chest, frightens every nerve of Ji Younai''s brain. There was a cold sweat on the tense forehead. At this moment, the king of Jiang was too cold and terrible, and even his brows were filled with a cruel and terrifying atmosphere. He was angry, but he was repressing, trying to restrain his own cruel anger. He looked at Ji Yunai mercilessly, sat arrogantly and domineering in the armchair behind the book case. He took back the precious jade on the desk and caressed his hand. He was waiting for Ji Yunai''s reply. What he asked for was not deception or evasion, but an honest answer from Jiyou. Ji Younai''s heart strings tremble and his pink fist clenches secretly. King Jiang''s terrible atmosphere was almost oppressive and breathless. She did not understand when Jiang Ziwen knew the existence of gongsiyu. Once upon a time, both Lord fan and Lord Xie asked her to conceal the matter and not to disclose it to anyone, especially King Jiang. She did so. However, the paper can not cover the fire. Since King Chiang already knew it, she could not hide it any more. What''s more, Ji Younai doesn''t feel that she and Gong Siyu have a shady relationship from the beginning to the end. What''s the point of saying everything without feeling guilty and fearless? "I love him, he loves me. We were together before we entered the underworld. Is there anything wrong with us? Isn''t that ok? " Jiang Ziwen, with his righteous appearance, provoked a sneer. However, the heart is in this moment, the pain is like being stabbed, bleeding. He understood Ji Yunai''s temperament. The more he stopped her, the more she would resist to the end. Therefore, this time, Jiang Ziwen chose to restrain his anger. "The king has not said no It''s cold and quiet. The pupil has no temperature. It''s like the whole body''s strength has been exhausted. was as like as two peas. She thought that because she was just like Jiang Ziwen, she would be angry and would choke her to death. Then she would stop her from going back to the world and imprison her. But Jiang Wang''s reaction was beyond her expectation. Also let her feel more elusive, profound. "Yes, to be a candidate for Yin and Yang officials, I didn''t say you can''t like anyone, can you? Didn''t say you can''t be with people you like, right? There''s nothing wrong with me doing this, but I don''t know why. Lord Chiang would ask me in an interrogative tone, as if I had betrayed you... " Yes, Jiang Ziwen, at the moment, gives her the feeling that she should be his person, she can not belong to anyone else. "You love him very much, don''t you?" Ask hard. "Yes." "How much love..." Jiang Ziwen''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and his eyes were closed. "I can''t extricate myself from my deep feelings. If he dies, I will die with him. If I die, I will wish him peace all his life. I don''t know if I can live after the mid Yuan Festival, so I still ask King Jiang to help me. It''s early July, and there is still more than one month left before the final assessment of the mid Yuan Festival. I''m... " Ji you was eager to speak and stopped, kneeling in front of Jiang Ziwen, "just want to accompany him well..." "If on the mid Yuan Festival, the king makes you a unique Yin and Yang official in the underworld, gives you supreme power and eternal life, so that you can go back and forth freely to the underworld, you also need to Stay with him, right The pain of the heart, as if a strong point, violent anger, also can not suppress a point. "Yes, I will marry him, I will have my own children with him, and I will live happily with him." "You still want to marry him? Want to have children? " I don''t know why, Jiang Ziwen''s ridiculous and absurd cruelty focuses on Ji Yunai and "Teng" the ground! That pair of arrogant and arrogant domineering ice eyes ran up to the flames of two towering fury. The chest heaved violently, and King Jiang stood up in a rage, and suddenly flashed to Ji Yunai! Gao dawei''an is extremely cold and frightening. He grabs Ji Yunai''s neck and lifts her kneeling on the ground with a ferocious fury to destroy her. "You want to marry him and have children! Do you think you were born! You would have died without Ben Wang! Do you think you''re a normal person? I protect you! Indulge you! Make you lawless! Cover up all your mistakes for you! I don''t ask you to repay me, but you trample on the king''s hard work for you Never ask you to love me, but why so cruel? This, Jiang Ziwen choked in the back, did not roar out. Once upon a time, he would not show his true feelings, because he loved only one person from beginning to end, that is, spirit. But when he saw that Ji you could use the spirit bracelet and the black flute, he found the soul jade, Ji rushen and the dead king. These people, these things, have been closely related to the spirit and guile for thousands of years! Jiang Ziwen knows in his heart that Linggui is back.It''s just that she doesn''t know. He couldn''t find anything. He had no way to find the key evidence that could directly prove that Jiyou was the spirit and guile. Holding Ji you is the big palm of his delicate neck, without any effort. Ji Younai is a back empty kick, turning away from Jiang Ziwen''s palm, and lightly falls to the place 2 meters away from Jiang Ziwen. "I can''t repay you for your kindness. If I don''t die in the future, I will be loyal to you and will be loyal to you." His chest heaved violently, as if there were innumerable sharp knives, which pierced his heart continuously. It was extremely painful and bloody. Jiang Ziwen looked at Ji Younai with desolation and disappointment. His arrogant and cold eyes closed slowly. "I never want to make you sad, but Ji Yunai, since you are so naive, you still want to marry that ordinary mortal, have children, and be happy together Don''t blame me for telling you the cruel truth. " Jiyou was shocked. What cruel truth? For a moment, the king of Chiang gave a deafening roar, and all of a sudden, his furious and domineering roar resounded through the study -- "ghost sentence! Take the book of life and death and the origin of marriage The next second, a burst of fragrant black fog suddenly appeared in the study of Jiang Ziwen''s residence. A man, wearing a purple broad sleeve ghost pattern cloud robe, holding a pen in one hand and a book in the other hand, and wearing a fierce ghost mask, appeared in front of them. As soon as the ghost judge lingshiyin appeared, the king of Jiang seized the life and death book and marriage book in his hand and threw it to Ji Yunai, "have a good look at what is written on it! See if you have a future! Jiyunai! You''re dead in the book of life and death! But he''s still alive. You can''t be together! You live because of my king''s death warrant. You can see clearly who he and I are the perfect couple in marriage... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "He is just a trivial mortal, but if you win the final victory, this life, the next life, the next life, will stand on the top of life and death, overlooking all the people who will be born, old and dead. You and we are the same people. Why do you want to be stubborn for an ordinary person?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 Jiang Ziwen, with an extremely violent metal feeling, heard the sound of cold death, and struck Ji Yunai''s heart with every word. With a graceful and perfect figure, he bent down and reached out and picked up two books, one black and one red, that fell on her. When Ji you was opened, there was no word in the book of life and death or the book of marriage. But when Ji Yunai recited the name of Gong Si Yu from the bottom of his heart In an instant, a faint light suddenly appeared. Dozens of golden seal script characters floated out of the book, floating in the air, and arranged themselves, forming a sentence - [gongsiyu, 98 years of yangshou, lived a life of wealth and wealth, full of children and grandchildren, three generations of blessing, and died. ¡¿ from the red marriage book, there are also a string of words reflecting the red light -- [Gong Si Yu, Jiang Li, have a tortuous love path, get married, grow old together, and be blessed with grandchildren. ¡¿ at that moment, Ji Yunai''s hands and feet seemed to lose consciousness, and her hands trembled slightly. Tears filled her eyes in an instant, and her chest was filled with strong acid and astringency. The suffocation was heavy on her, and she could hardly stand. "You lied to me..." Holding the book of life and death and the book of marriage, Ji Younai stares at Jiang Ziwen with tears in his eyes. His teeth are tight, but his heart is like a knife. "You lied to me!" Suddenly, he threw the two books in his hands towards Jiang Ziwen''s chest! Ji you is angry and charming! "You just don''t want me to be with him. You don''t have to cheat me with such things!" "What did the king lie to you? No one can change the fate of heaven. This is fate, his destiny Jiang Ziwen drank fiercely and coldly. In his voice, he was patient. He was cruel and cold. However, he was still trying to endure. He was afraid that his temper could not be controlled and hurt Ji Yunai Ji Younai does not admit defeat and does not bow her head. Her tears filled apricot eyes stare at Jiang Ziwen stubbornly and coldly. Her enchanting tears are like telling her that she is on the verge of despair at this moment. Looking forward to the future, yearning for a better future. One by one, she seems to have lost her faith, as if she lost her faith. "What is life T.M? You and I, a man who came back from the dead and became candidates of yin and Yang officials, were forced to take the road of life and death of yin and Yang forever. Say "destiny! Don''t you think it''s pretentious and ridiculous? " Ji you was presumptuous and disobeyed by ten thousand people. "Lord Jiang showed me these things. Didn''t you want me to give up Gong Si Yu and stay with him and comply with the destiny of heaven?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You just want me to be separated from him Are you going to let me go? Today, I will be left in the underworld, completely cut off contact with him? " His heart was sour and he took a deep breath. Ji Yunai said word by word, "I tell you, I will go back. If you want to keep me in the underworld, I will go to the hell emperor! I had the right to go back to the underworld. Even King Chiang, you have no right to detain me! " Looking at Ji Younai''s estranged eyes, Jiang Ziwen''s heart is dripping blood. It seems that she is frozen in pain. For a person she loves, she does not hesitate to move out of the underworld to threaten him? "That''s how you think about the king?" King Chiang sneered and sneered at himself, "do you think this king will not let you go today?" "Isn''t it?" The eyes are full of doubts. "Knowing that you are doomed to be separated, and knowing that you are doomed to be separated, you still have to act on your own. I know that you can''t stop you. You can go back, you can go back!" The heartbreaking cold sound is filled with endless disappointment and fury! "But what makes you think of the king? Did the king ever harm you? Have you ever been in danger? Do you know how much pain you''re going to have next? You want to see him destined to be with others, you go! I will not stop you Even at this moment, the heart is aching and breathing is hard. But Jiang Ziwen, still domineering straight Ji You Nai, Hunran Cang Jin Shen Yin, angry and sad. "You just need to know! I will always be on your side! If you are sad, miserable, black and blue! You still have my king. I will protect you, protect you, and indulge you forever! You hate anyone. I can take their lives for you! I just want to tell you this! You think I want to imprison you? " King Chiang''s anger could no longer be contained. Endless disappointment and heartache filled his chest. All of a sudden, his towering anger turned into an endless and fierce cyclone. The walls of the huge study began to crack, and the ground began to shake. Tables, tables, chairs, calligraphy and painting books began to fall and collapse one after another. "I am in your heart! That''s it The extreme cold is like the fury and cold drink swept by the storm, which makes Ji you push back and forth. Ji Younai''s heart is tight. Jiang Ziwen''s words are like heavy objects crashing into the back of his head. His eyes are full of surprise, tremor and guilt. Yes, King Jiang never harmed her. He defended her everywhere. Even if she made a big mistake, he would cover for her With her, help her, connive at her.Her heart is certainly unable to vent resentment, but just those assumptions, really hurt people. After King Jiang, the ghost face judge Ling Shiyin suddenly knelt down -- "King Jiang, stop being angry! Please calm down Jiang Ziwen''s whole body broke out a terrifying wave of spiritual power, which made Ji Yunai almost unable to stand still and could not breathe. For a moment, she had to use her own spiritual power to resist the powerful and terrible impact for her. But the next second, inexplicably, Ji Younai felt his back burning hot. The whole back, like needle pricking pain. It seems that with the drastic change of her mood, something appears on her back. She can''t see, but she can feel it. Her attention was taken away by the burning pain on her back, and jiyunai didn''t notice the huge antique Duobao frame pressing towards her behind her. "Be careful!" Although he was furious, Jiang Ziwen saw that the huge Duobao pavilion was smashed to Ji Younai. Still look a Lin, turn into black fog, flash to her behind, embrace her, after kick open Duobao lattice. And in the moment of Jiang Ziwen embracing Ji You Nai! Huihun jade seems to have a sense, suddenly between the white light, lit up the whole shaking to collapse of the study. It seems to be very spiritual, feeling the quarrel between Ji Yunai and Jiang Ziwen. Scene after scene such as the scene of a movie, appeared in front of her and Jiang Ziwen. A vast expanse of white, fairyland surrounded by mist. Among them, Jiang Zixu is described as the place where he is. Distant distant bell rings, sacred and nothingness. Suddenly, at the same time, Ji Yunai and Jiang Ziwen saw two figures flying in the sky, one purple and one gold. Seeing those two figures, Ji Younai was shocked. It''s a trick! And King Chiang! However, the image of King Jiang in the dreamland, with his arrogant gold armor, is totally different from his present image. "Gee, where do you want to make trouble in a hurry?" "Brother war god? Ji rushen came to ask for help and said that the Ji family had been slaughtered by ghosts and gods in the underworld. I found that the person who ordered the order was the old king Guangqin, the head of the ten palace Yama. " Beautiful eyes poison light flash, "I and the undead agreed to kill into the underworld, cut off old Qin Guang''s dog''s head, to sacrifice to heaven!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 Ji you is staring at the two figures standing together in the dreamland. I can''t believe listening to the ethereal illusory sound from the sky. "God of war?" She glanced at Jiang Ziwen''s deep, dark, icy eyes and wanted to ask what she wanted to ask, but the burning pain on her back became more and more intense, which made her want to reach out and touch it, but couldn''t reach it. Jiang Ziwen ignored her. It''s just that the meaning is not clear, the eyes are complicated, and the thoughts are flying. I''m looking at everything in the dreamland -- "my brother will go with you." The thick and boundless deep sound is far and wide, full of indulgence and indulgence. "Forget it, brother war God belongs to the God of justice. It can''t be compared with me and the dead. Everyone respects you. You can''t get involved in this kind of thing. I can''t harm you." "No, my brother will accompany you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fairyland surrounded by fairy mist changed the scene quickly. Ghosts cry and howl, bloody setting sun, purgatory like earth, is the underworld! Ji Yunai and Jiang Ziwen stand on the top of the sky, overlooking the top of the hot lava mountain in the underworld. She saw the king of the dead in the slaughter of ghosts and gods, terror, cold-blooded, a terrible killing special kill! She also saw LINGJI''s dress and robe, which was purple and fragrant, standing on the top of the mountain, and kneeling in front of her was a strange middle-aged man in Yan Wang''s robe. Then, a golden armor, such as the world''s heroes, arrogant and domineering Jiang Ziwen, cold and merciless, chopped off the man''s head. In an instant, the whole underworld, the death knell. - the scene of fantasy is changing rapidly. From the scene of the massacre in the underworld, it has become a golden Luan hall. Ji Younai recognized the dark emperor Qingwu at a glance! "One is your little daughter! One is your God of war! The two of them killed the head of the lonely hell! God! Do you want to go to war? Today, if you don''t give an account! It''s not over! " The spirit is weird and beautiful. Standing on the golden Luan hall, he is still fearless. Beautiful eyes enchanting, poison light suddenly appear, purple veil, hook lips sneer: "you kill innocent people in the underworld first, my princess just acts for heaven, cut off the head of the culprit to sacrifice to heaven, kill you a few ghosts and gods, insignificant, Lao Qingwu, my head is here, do you have the ability to kill back?" After the curtain curtain of gold beads, the emperor of heaven is extremely mysterious, and the ethereal and empty cold sound comes out -- "who killed the great Yama of the Ming emperor?" "It''s me." LINGJI and Jiang Ziwen, who is in golden armor, have the same voice! The next second, while Linggui tried to prove that he was the one who killed the great Yama, Jiang Ziwen suddenly pulled Linggui behind him and showed his sword stained with the blood of Mahayama. "To the emperor of heaven, I personally cut off the head of the great Yama. I am willing to bear all the responsibilities and have no fear of death. I only ask the emperor not to severely punish the spirit and guile." "You killed the lone Yama! Now the top ten yamas are vacant! It''s not cheap for you! Gu wants you to enter the underworld. You will be a ghost and God for generations to come. You will be loyal to you. You will no longer be a god of war. If you succeed to the throne of King Guang of Qin Dynasty, you can only be accompanied by ghosts. There will be no glory in the past! " - the scene in the illusion is constantly changing. From the Jinluan hall in the sky, it is transformed into an endless sea of beautiful and bloody flowers. Jiang Ziwen was dressed in black and gold robes, pale and bent. He plucked a gorgeous flower on the other side of the river and put it in the cloud bun of ink hair. "In the future, I can''t protect you in the heaven. Think twice before you do anything. Don''t make any more chaos. The emperor of heaven can''t bear you. You must know how to protect yourself. Do you hear me?" She is elegant and graceful sitting in the sea of flowers, with her black hair hanging lazily on one side of her chest. The skin exposed behind her is a shocking mark of whip and thunder. "If you can''t hear me, you''ll die. It seems that I''ve never been able to accommodate me in this world..." "Be obedient!" "Don''t listen." Jiang Ziwen crouched down in front of Linggui, arrogant and smiling. He reached out and touched Linggui''s head. "I know you''ll listen to me if it doesn''t work." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s just that I can''t go back to heaven in the future. Will she often come to see me?" "Yes, once a day is enough? Or Brother God of war, you find me a place to live in the underworld. I will live here. The coffin palace will not go back. Anyway, it is so cold that everyone is afraid that I hate me, and I have no place to go. I call the dead, and we live here together. In fact, Ji Ruchen can come, but He is missing. I haven''t been able to find him up to now. He may not be able to come... " "No place to go? The undead told me that you have a favorite person in your heart, that person Isn''t it good for you? "The spirit is strange and melancholy, beautiful and moving, looking at the bloody setting sun in the sky. "He said that I am vicious and my heart is like a snake and scorpion. He should like clean and simple people. I am not worthy of such an evil person. I am despised..." "You and me." Jiang Ziwen leans over and embraces Linggui in his arms. "He deceives you, hurts you, and negates you. I will kill him. Remember, I will always protect you..." "Brother I like the flower sea on the other side of the netherworld. I like the flower of death. Can you help me to make a picture of the flower on my back "Well, as you wish." In the sea of flowers on the other side of the river, the poisonous and beautiful girl, sexy and enchanting, has taken off her crimson dress and robe, revealing the porcelain muscle back which should have been smooth as clotting fat, but now it is scarred. She lies lazily in the flower sea on the other side, humming an unknown tune, holding her cheek, enduring pain, so that the handsome, arrogant and domineering man behind her will use countless silver needles of different colors She pricked her back with a sharp pain Soon, a shocking and gorgeous picture of flowers on the other side of the yellow spring appears behind the girl''s spirit. The flowers on the other side are lifelike, blooming in a flash and withering for thousands of years. - all illusions are broken like bubbles. A dreamland, Ji you is pale, full of cold sweat kneeling on the ground. She had a splitting headache, and her back was burning and stinging, which made her almost intolerable. It turns out that Jiang Ziwen was not the king of Qin Guang, but the God of war respected by the gods. He was demoted to the underworld because of his uncanny spirit. He was accompanied by ghosts for generations to come Her inexplicable heartache recalled the man who was willing to be demoted without any complaint or regret in the dreamland just now. She also recalled that she was so disappointed that everyone hated her and avoided being like a snake and scorpion. She remembered that she and gongsiyu were doomed to be separated. She and Jiang Li were made for each other Bitter smile, smile and cry "How can you look so ugly? What''s the matter with you? " Jiang Ziwen frowned and asked coldly, squatting down. Even though his heart was full of flame, he was still soft hearted. Support Ji Yunai. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 "The back hurts." Ji Younai clenched his teeth and held Jiang Ziwen''s shirt tightly against his chest It''s all true Is that right? " "It''s true for you, and what''s the point." You don''t care. Jiang Ziwen sneered. Eyes light Shu MI, shocked to see Ji you is suffused with the back of enchanting red awn. She was wearing a long skirt with suspenders and a pearl studded blouse. Jiang Ziwen could almost see a large area of red awn under the material. The next second, he took off Ji Yunai''s blouse outside his long skirt, revealing his beautiful back, which was smooth and porcelain like skin. At the moment when I saw a pair of tattoos of flowers on the other side of the yellow spring looming on her back! Jiang Ziwen''s heart vibrated, but he was shocked. His painful ice eyes showed the color of ecstasy. "It''s really you..." Once upon a time, Jiang Ziwen was not sure that the girl in front of him was Linggui. But at the moment, what is more convincing than this pair of weird and gorgeous tattoos? This picture was painted by him for the spirit and the devil It''s carved with dragon bone blood mixed with various dyes. Even if the body is destroyed, the tattoo will not disappear. Just like the mark, the tattoo will only appear when she is shocked or excited The burning pain on the back makes Ji you extremely painful. Seizing Jiang Ziwen''s skirt, she felt that Jiang Ziwen had taken off her silk coat, raised her eyes, looked at his ecstatic look, and asked, "behind me What''s the matter? " The sharp pain in the back makes Ji you murmur. All of a sudden, she felt herself rubbed into her arms by King Jiang. He''s shaking. He''s excited. "It''s weird..." "Strange son..." "It''s really you who are back..." At the last moment before Ji Yunai lost consciousness, she heard Jiang Ziwen say in her ear in a low voice -- "this time, I won''t let you suffer any harm, no one can take you away again..." - at 4 p.m. The central meeting room on the top floor of the Gongshi group skyscraper. Around the scene, the window was covered with dark clouds, heavy rain, lightning and thunder. In the conference room, in front of the huge oval conference table, there are many people in suits and suits, as well as many foreigners. With the presence of the important shareholders of gongsiyu and Gong family, and with the top scientific research institutions in Europe, the transnational strategic investment and cooperation worth 2 billion euro has entered the final critical moment of white hot signing. But it was just then. The beautiful western dress and leather shoes are extremely beautiful. The eyes of the Phoenix shrink suddenly and the heart aches with no warning. He twisted his eyebrows, held his heart, closed his eyes, and supported the conference table with one hand. "Young master?" Bai feiran is aware of the abnormality of Gongsi island and approaches quietly. Gong Siyu shakes his head and stops, indicating that there is no obstacle. However, the pain in his heart made him feel very bad. There is always something wrong with you He always feels that way. The premonition is very accurate. It works every time. Sitting next to him was gong Mingyi. Despite the presence of so many important shareholders and partners in the meeting room, Gong Siyu whispered a few words with Gong Mingyi. Despite the heavy rain outside, he picked up his mobile phone and rushed out of the meeting room. Take the elevator to leave, constantly dialing the phone number of Ji Yunai. There was no answer. Driving home fast. But apart from the old housekeeper and a Gu, there was no one in the house. Gong Siyu found Ji Yunai''s mobile phone in his bedroom. She didn''t take it out at all Where have you been? What about the people? - Ji Younai fell asleep for half a day in the bedroom of Jiang Ziwen''s private residence. When she woke up, she found herself sleeping on Jiang Ziwen''s bed. Her silk coat was missing, leaving only a sexy gauze skirt with open back. One of her hands was tightly held by Jiang Ziwen. A little move, leaning on the bedside domineering man, wake up. Ji Yunai got up, half knelt in bed, and his long hair, which was like a waterfall on his waist, spread lazily on both sides of his chest, and his back was no longer painful. But when he looked hard at his back, he vaguely saw that there was a large area of gorgeous tattoos on his back. She suddenly thought that she was in the dreamland and saw the sea of flowers on the other side carved by Jiang Ziwen Shocked to see Jiang Ziwen can not understand, smile rather than smile affectionate eyes. Barefoot stepped on the ground, broke free of his palm, ran to the huge floor mirror, turned. I saw the strange tattoo behind her."Why How could... " King Jiang stepped forward to Ji Yunai, hooked her chin and looked at her closely. "Although there are many mists in it and there are still many mysteries to be solved, it is undeniable that you are the spirit of this king." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t know how you were resurrected, not to mention who brought you back to life, and how you didn''t enter the samsara, but you were able to reincarnate and grow up. But one thing can be confirmed. Thousands of years ago, after you died, something that I didn''t know happened. I will go and investigate thoroughly..." After a pause, Jiang Ziwen caresses Ji Younai''s cheek. His deep and deep voice makes people sink. "You go back. Since you like that ordinary person, I will let you go back Although I am not reconciled to the people who have been thinking about for thousands of years by an ordinary person, I will wait for you, wait for you to change your mind, and will continue to guard you and protect you. If you are sad, heartache and despair... " The embrace of Ji Wen opened his arms. "Here, my king, is your refuge forever." Ji you knew what Jiang Ziwen meant. She is sad, despairing and painful because the woman who is destined to be together is destined not to be her. Ji Younai finally knows what it means when fan Wujiu, Xie Bi''An and Zhuge Xian told her that love is shallow and predestined This world, how many affectionate love, vow to die, unforgettable lovers, in the end, but can not be together This is life. Tears hanging in the long thick eyelashes, to drop. Ji you is sour in the heart and has a dull pain. "Don''t cry, go, since love Go and finish your last journey with him. " Jiang Ziwen, though heartbroken, smiles slightly and wipes away tears from the corner of his eyes. "If he''s doomed to take you back, we''ll kill him together, and the woman with him, OK?" "Thank you..." King Jiang then called Xie Bi''An and asked him to send jiyunai back to the human world. Watching the figure who can''t leave. Jiang Ziwen was disappointed and looked up at the setting sun in the sky. Behind him, the ghost face judge stood quietly. "King Jiang, I don''t understand my humble position. Since the king is thinking about it and waiting for the people who have been waiting for thousands of years to come back, why should he let her go and let her return to the people she loves?" "Only when she is hopeless to the extreme and disheartened, will she be willing to leave..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What I did was to let her see who could really love her, protect her and pamper her for generations to come I have time and so on. After thousands of years of waiting, it''s not bad for this short time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 In his white robe, Xie Bi''An, like a young prince, was ordered by King Jiang to send Ji Yunai back to the human world, to the place where they always met - the people''s park with dense green and pleasant scenery. Just, the sky is not beautiful. The sky will be dark, rain patters under, overcast, dark one, air stuffy people breathless. Ji Yunai, who appeared in the people''s Park, was soon soaked in the rain. She stood in the same place, full of sadness, and did not move. Despite the cold rain wet in her hair and face. Looking up at the gray and gloomy sky with a beautiful and breathless face, the eyes of the apricot eyes with slightly upturned tail are full of sadness and helplessness. Heaven seems to be crying for her and blooming with sad rain flowers. "Xiaoyunai, don''t do this White master can''t bear to see it... " Xie Bian knows. He knew what would happen if Ji you met with King Jiang today. She must have read the book of life and death and the book of marriage. What a cruel fact, put in front of her. Xie Bi''An once changed his position to think about how he would be if he and black master were not destined to be together today Xie Bi''An thought that he would be sad to death, frustrated, no longer have any expectations I''m afraid, at this moment, Ji Yunai''s mood is more complicated She has suffered too much. If even the person you love is destined to be someone else''s, it is doomed not to belong to her. Xie Bian did not dare to think further. He was afraid that Jiyou would do something stupid. Although the rain was heavy, it did not get wet. Anxiously picking a wide and long banana leaf, Xie Bi''An covers Ji Yunai''s head with great care. He doesn''t know how to comfort the girl in front of him. He looks at the girl who grows stronger step by step, and can only block the wind and rain for her. "Xiaoyounai, cry when you want to cry. I know that you are wronged and you are sad. Don''t hold back and vent for a while..." A long skirt with a V-neck with a suspender shows off Ji Younai''s posture in the rain. He is graceful and graceful, and his waist is like a waterfall. His wet black hair is scattered on the side of his chest. His soft hair curls up on his cheek side. His beautiful side face is perfect, enchanting and full of sadness. The smooth back of her white porcelain is gorgeous, weird and shocking. Against the rainy night, she is mysterious and beautiful, sad and moving. The mouth moved for a while, and the sour feeling made Ji Yunai''s heart and throat tight, and his eyes filled with hot tears. "Black master Never let me cry, I can''t cry... " Tears eyes, but hard blink back tears. Ji you is a bitter smile. "Since you are sad, you can cry. It will be better if you cry. Don''t listen to black lord. Listen to white Lord. Good. If you want to cry, you will cry. There is no one here, no one will see..." Xie Bi an in the heart can not bear, sad closed eyes. - Yue Liuyun, also known as the king of the dead, took advantage of Jiyou''s business and went back to his home. However, when preparing to return to the residence of jiyunai and gongsiyu. Because of the recovery of the undead in his body, his sense of hearing, vision and smell became more and more sensitive. He could even hear plants breathing. Therefore, he heard Ji Yunai''s cry from a long distance. He threw his black umbrella out of his hand and flew into the park like a shadow in the wind. He saw a handsome man in white, who was using plantain leaves to protect jiyunai from the rain. Ji Younai, alone on the ground, was covered with grief and pain. Endless grief, boundless desolation, as if tearing the body. As if lost everything, look at the cloud Mou Lu anxious worry. Take a step to Ji You Nai, a defensive glance at the man in white, a little familiar, but Liuyun ignores. Just squat down, careful, heart urgent asked: "what''s the matter with you?" The rain and tears interweave and blend. Ji Yunai''s eyes are red and his lips are trembling slightly. He looks up at the flowing clouds with sadness and bitterness. He smiles, "I even love the people I love most I''m going to lose Xiao Yun, I have nothing left... " Liuyun is a Leng at first, and then the strange red pupil like blood narrows. "Did he do something sorry for you? He''s still making you suffer? " His wet hair cluttered on Ji''s cheek and shook his head. "Is that?" "Predestined, deep and shallow Once upon a time, many people said to me that Gong Si Yu and I could never be together, Xiao Yun, but this time, I had to believe that the man he had appointed was Jiang Li, not me, and the one who would live together with him, it was Jiang Li, not me God won''t let me be with him. What can I do? Is it really right with God? You tell me, how can I fight against fateEyelashes down, Ji you is biting his lips, word by word, speaking of the end, looking up at the sky. Suddenly! A blue and purple lightning thundered down! The birds were startled, and so was she. The cloud is dark and cold-blooded staring at Ji You Nai, the bottom of the eyes is hidden anger. "Why should you fight? Why do you have to bear it alone? Won''t you leave all the problems to him? It''s him that loves you. What''s the use of crying alone? Does he know? He didn''t know! Go and tell him about it! See how he solves it! If he can''t solve it, he''s a waste, don''t worry! Death is not worth cherishing! If he solves the problem and makes sure that you won''t cry again, I will feel that he is still a man Liu Yun said ruthlessly and mercilessly. He didn''t like Gong Si Yu. Since the undead King recovers and has the memory of a thousand years ago, he doesn''t like it. Because Liuyun never told Ji Yunai. Gong Si Yu looks like a man who was strong enough to destroy heaven and earth thousands of years ago. And that person, and the spirit of the fall, has a direct relationship, can even say that he killed her, it is not too much If it wasn''t for Jiyou but love, he would have wanted to tell a lot of things she didn''t know. However, even if Liuyun thinks that Jiyou is the spirit of weird, but she has no memory, even if said, it will only make things more complicated. Xie Bi''An didn''t know the undead, because thousands of years ago, when the undead was still alive, Xie Bi''An had not entered the underworld. However, he recognized that the red pupil boy in front of him was a good friend who had always been with Ji you. So he gave the man to him and left at ease. Liu Yun pulls Ji you to the top of the world mansion. Standing outside the elevator, he brushed the rain and tears from jiyunai''s face with his sleeve. "Have you figured out how to tell him?" "Hide it, let it be and let it be." "No, go and say, I want you to say, Xiao Nai, I want to see! What the hell would he do? " This is a game with fate. In the end, will it conform to the destiny or change the universe. Not only Ji Younai, but also Liuyun himself wants to know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Ji You Nai and Liu Yun did not ring the doorbell. As a result, the door opened without warning. It was the door opened by Gongsi Yu. As if there is an electric induction in general, holding a mobile phone in the hand, the bottom of Feng Mou is anxious and clear, and anxious. As soon as he saw Ji Younai standing in front of him, Gong Si Yu was relieved and firm. He pulled Ji Yunai into his arms, locked him in the back of her head, and pressed her small face to his heart. Behind Ji You Nai, standing a face of cold clouds. Gong Siyu frowned and became suspicious. Recently, Liu Yun was so strange that he always looked at him with hostility and coldness. Just like an enemy, Gong Siyu was upset. He didn''t seem to offend him, did he? "Where have you been? I didn''t take my cell phone with me. When I was in a meeting, I always felt that something had happened to you. I came back to wait for you in a hurry. Sure enough, did you run out to get wet again? What happened? " Gong Si Yu was very nervous, and his heart was twisted. Hold Ji You Nai''s small face and look at it carefully. Seeing the man in front of him was out of his wits, his expression was sad and wanton, and he was distressed and anxious. He found that Jiyou had water vapor gathering in his eyes, and his eyes were red and moist. Panic to pull up, afraid of Ji you is something to hide from himself, endure not to say, frown nervously asked: "you cry?" He clenched his lips tightly, his eyelashes pressed downward, and he trembled slightly. Ji Younai said nothing and clenched his pink fist. I don''t know why. Goodbye to Gong Si Yu''s beautiful and boundless face. Ji You Nai can''t help but put his face together with Jiang Li''s gentle face, which is like a white lotus flower. The successor of super power vs the first lady of imperial capital. That''s the real match, right? What is she? A pain in the heart, tears unconsciously gathered in the eye socket. With a cold smile, Ji Younai waves the palm of Gong Siyu holding his small face. Without saying a word, wet and dripping, he walked into the house. - Gong Siyu is most afraid of three things: he is afraid of Jiyou and ignores him. Afraid of jiyunai leaving him. Fear Jiyou but do not love him. Seeing that she regarded herself as a treasure and taking good care of her ancestors, she suddenly stopped talking to herself. Gong Si Yu, who is used to being so crazy by evil, is flustered and afraid. After catching up with Ji Yunai, he wants to hold her horizontally, take her back to the bedroom, take a hot bath, change her clothes, and then hug her in his arms to coax and comfort her. He asks what happened and whether he has done something to make her angry? As a result, he was not allowed to hold. On one side, the skeleton of a skeleton standing with the old housekeeper was so frightened that his jaw bones could not close and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. For Ji You Nai, Gong Si Yu is always patient. Gong Si Yu followed Ji Yunai all the way through the spacious and gorgeous living room corridor and into the corridor full of oil paintings. He was shocked to find that Ji Yunai had a beautiful tattoo on his smooth porcelain white back. The pattern is the flower of death. The sea of flowers on the other side is enchanting and mysterious. It doesn''t look like a new tattoo, but it''s already there. But Gong Si Yu frowns. He sleeps with Ji Yunai every day. Before that, her back has never been tattooed. At this time, Ji Yunai walked into the bedroom and picked up his mobile phone at the head of the bed. Suddenly he turned around and looked sadly at Gongsi Yu. "Gongsi island." "Sweetheart?" She called his name, and finally spoke to him. Gong Si Yu''s heart dropped a little and he was relieved. As a result "What''s the word for Bajia Dao?" Feng Mou tiny MI, after serious consideration, dare not be vague, "cent." Wait. Gong Si Yu frowned, as if he thought something was wrong. "Oh, do you write with your feet or by hand?" Do not want to think, answer: "hand." "Good." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± A question mark for the black people of Gongyu. Then the girl before meeting, in front of him, deleted all the photos in his wechat, mobile phone number and photo album, and deleted all the information belonging to him in her mobile phone. Then she began to pack. He took out a suitcase and walked into his cloakroom. By the way, I changed into a clean dress, regardless of the hair still dripping When he heard Ji Yunai dig a hole for him and let him just say the word "minute and hand" in his head, Gong Siyu''s brain exploded like a blast, with tinnitus, sudden cardiac arrest and sore throat. His heart, cheat him, cheat him to say goodbye? The heart is like being hammered by a hammer. It''s very painful. It''s just a few seconds. The fundus of my eyes is full of unacceptable tremor.The next second, Gong Si Yu rushes into Ji Yunai''s cloakroom. When she was cleaning up her clothes, her teeth were clenched and her heart was cut like a knife. She was pulled up from the ground. She was anxious and angry. She was sad and nervous. Her voice was low. She was anxious and cautious. She suppressed her anger. He didn''t even dare to speak up to him. "Why..." Ji you is speechless. She doesn''t look at Gong Si Yu and bites her lips. She also breaks down. "What did I do wrong? You abandon me? What did you say I wouldn''t leave now? Do you really want to Separate from me? " Gong Si Yu''s heart and liver are trembling and in pain. His whole body strength seems to be scared away by Ji Yunai''s words. He can''t hurt the people in front of him. "If I do something wrong, which makes you sad and makes you feel aggrieved, do you agree? Don''t be so Scare me ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ji Yunai, as you said, there will be no misunderstanding between us. Even if we quarrel, we must tell each other''s feelings and thoughts without concealment. We should face everything together coldly and quietly. Have you forgotten?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu only felt the pain of chest tear, as if to suffocate, deep into the bone marrow of the strong feelings, in the heart turbulent rolling, deep frown, with all his strength to lock Ji Yunai in his arms, bow down, buried her neck, difficult mouth. "I can''t live without you..." "I don''t want you to leave me..." "I won''t break up." Word by word, cruel like, "die, no, will." In Gong Si Yu''s arms, Ji Yunai can''t help it any longer. She shivers and grabs his shirt tightly. She can''t hold on. "I can''t see hope, Gong Si Yu We are really Destined to be unable to be together, I saw the end, saw the end, we That''s all we have to do, OK? " Gong Si Yu did not let go, and he held Ji You Nai in his arms. He didn''t understand the meaning of the man in his arms. What is really doomed to be together? She saw the end, saw the end, what did she see? What happened? At this time, Liu Yun, who had been watching silently outside, seemed to have no reason to do so. He was so cold-blooded and said, "I said, let you tell him! Let him deal with it! What''s the share? Do you want to give him up to that woman? Did you flinch? Did you accept your life? Xiao Nai, don''t let me look down on you! It''s hard to disobey the mandate of heaven, but it can''t be disobeyed! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 The pupil of phoenix eye shrinks. Smell speech, Gong Si Yu Shu cast his eyes to the door of so big gorgeous cloakroom. "What do you mean by that?" Frowning and gloomy, asked deeply. Liu Yun pupil no temperature, cold glance Gong Si Yu one eye, thin Mi demon red blood pupil, "you won''t ask her?" As Gong Si Yu''s heart was smothered, the sense of foreboding became stronger and stronger. He picked up Ji Yunai''s small face in an urgent and tough way. He gazed at the eyes and saw that the tail of his eyes was tinged with water light, and his nose was slightly red. His eyes were a kind of sad pain that was on the verge of despair and helplessness. What''s going on? Can Ji you be so sad? Don''t hesitate to separate from him? Thin lips gently kiss her lips, her eyes, as if for comfort, and then, gently rub with the tip of his thumb and fingertips. Ji Younai''s red canthus, tears, touched his fingertips, wet. "Tell me, will you?" Because too afraid, afraid of losing, Gong Si Yu inhaled deeply, gentle and hoarse with a trace of pleading, "what''s the matter, you throw it to me, don''t bear it by yourself." Gong Siyu coaxes Ji Yunai patiently and gently, bows his head, kisses her cheek side, swam to her full and beautiful earlobe, and then kisses her bony fragrant shoulder with deep infatuation. In the eye, it is the gorgeous and mysterious tattoo on her back. His hair was scattered, and his eyes glistened. Though he looked sad, he was as bright as a star. Although the tearful face is embarrassed, but also can''t stop Ji you is like the peach blossom in March. She is like a poison, which makes gongsiyu sink and sink for a long time. Gong Siyu once said to himself. No matter how much they have to pay for their lives "Good, say it." The faint magnetic sound bewitched people. The little mouth that Gong Siyu kisses moves slightly. The sour feeling still doesn''t subside. His throat is tight, as if he can''t speak. Relying on him, he stretches out his slender arm, tightly encircles gongsiyu''s neck and buries him in his arms. "Remember what I told you more than once? We can''t be together Zhuge Xian, who has been calculating geomantic omen for several generations for your palace family, has said that you are a man of great wealth and power. Your wife is the daughter of a famous woman and the phoenix of people. At that time, I did not take his words at ease. " "Since I entered the underworld and became a candidate for Yin and Yang officials, the commander of black and white Wuchang has reminded me more than once that you and I are deeply in love with each other and have no good fate. They all let me leave you. I once thought about leaving, because Gongsi Island, I almost killed you Your fate is in chaos But then, you gave me faith, gave me the confidence to continue to be with you, let me persist, let me see the hope... " "But..." With a sad smile, Ji Younai looks up at Gong Si Yu''s deep and burning Phoenix eyes. His sour tears are like the transparent drops of broken lines. "But my last hope is gone. I saw the book of life and death and the book of marriage. It turns out that the person you are destined to be is Jiang Li It turned out to be her She is the one who can live with you and spend your life hand in hand. In your life, there is no me... " Ji you was in tears, desperate and sad. Seeing Gong Si Yu, his heart was in a mess and his heart was broken like slag. Every time she cried, he would suffer. How hard is it? As if asphyxia myocardial infarction, whether it is the brain nerve, or the heart, are pumping pain. "I can''t hold on Knowing that we can''t be together after all, why continue? You told me? Or do I have to watch you take another woman''s hand happily into the palace of marriage, I can completely quit your life, disappear without a trace? Sorry, I can''t do it. " "Shall we part?" Ji you is hiding in Gongsi Yu''s arms, choking. "Not good." Simply resolute, firm and resolute, the words fall, Gong Si Yu side eyes, a gloomy glance without temperature Xiang Liuyun, "Yue Liuyun, if Bai feiran comes back, let him go to the bedroom to find me." After that, Gong Siyu held Ji Yunai in his arms. His mood was complicated and gloomy. He carried Ji Yunai back to his bedroom, closed the door and put her in bed. He took off his suit and lay down beside her. Then he pulled her into his arms and let her rest on his arms and close to his chest. The gentle and silent substitute for Ji you has cut her long hair in disorder. Put your arms around her, touch her slowly behind her, and gently pat her. "Close your eyes, stay in my arms and sleep for a while. I feel sorry for you." With his slender arms around the waist of gongsiyu, Ji Yunai buried his broad chest deeply. He nestled close to him without any precaution. "Your arms How long will it be mine? " "Forever, it can only be yours." "Fake." "I''ll make it real. Don''t be afraid. I said, I won''t let anyone destroy our hard won feelings."When Gong Si Yu talks, Ji you is buried in her arms. So, she didn''t see his eyes, his expression. It was a grim, vicious and desperate look. When Bai feiran came back, Liu Yun cool and expressionless raised his eyebrows and said, "Gong Si Yu looks for you, bedroom." Knock on the bedroom door three times, white feiran face expressionless open the door to enter. The room was dark. In my eyes, I can see Gong Siyu''s arms around Ji Yunai, who has been caressing her face, kissing her cheek like a dragonfly skimming the water, whispering softly and incessantly. "Young master." Can''t bear to disturb, but Bai feiran thinks that Gong Si Yu must have something to look for himself, so he can only make a sound. Smell speech, Gong Si Yu gathers to go to the eye bottom dote on the dark light of gentle, change a pair of cold gloomy appearance. "Go to check whether Jiangli is at Jiang''s house." Bai feiran made a phone call outside and returned to his room in a few minutes. "Confirmed that, in, in the body, after the sea died back, she was shocked." After a pause, Bai Fei ran wrung his eyebrows and said, "the old lady also sent a few servants from the palace to take care of her." When Bai feiran said this. He felt his arm tightly around his waist. Pat placate, coax: "don''t be afraid." "Zha Jiang''s address, prepare the car, take people, I want to go there." "The young master wants to..." "Don''t ask! Do it It''s full of gloomy and frightful. About half an hour later, Gong Siyu dried Ji Yunai''s wet hair, pinched her small face, trimmed her beautiful dress, and then held her in his arms. With her, he left home and sat in the car prepared early in the morning. Ji Younai knows that Gong Siyu is going to take her to Jiang''s house. "I don''t want to..." "Why?" "I''m afraid I can''t help killing Jiang Li..." Gong Si Yu entangles Jiyou''s scallion fingers. He is cold and laughs, and his pupils are warm. "What do you think I''m doing with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seemed that Ji could not help but understand something. "There are some things that I can do. Just watch them." A thousand words of comfort and assurance are not as useful as practical actions. So www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 Jiangjia mansion is located in the gathering area of officials and dignitaries to the south of the imperial capital, which is on the hillside of Bixi villa. The grand houses and villas here cover a large area and are all built in enclosure. Each mansion is 2-3km away from each other and built in accordance with the mountain. It has excellent concealment. The Jiang family is also a well-known family, with a rich family background and a wealth of talents. It was also an important place in the upper circle of the imperial capital. However, different from the Gong family, the people of the Jiang family are not uniform, and they are not consistent. To the outside world, the brothers and sisters of Jiang Huai, who are now in power of the Jiang family, have their own affairs on weekdays. They own the assets of the Jiang family, but do not have frequent contacts. The ancestral house of the Jiang family is now vacant. Jiang Li''s father''s family, another purchase of hundreds of millions of real estate, live in this mountain near the water district. It''s near seven o''clock. European style luxurious four story mansion is full of lights. In the carefully manicured courtyard, the fountain is sprinkled with water, and the street lamps are dim. From the restaurant on the first floor of the mansion, you can hear the classical music. The Jiang family has just finished their dinner. They are sitting in the dining room. On the main seat is Jianghuai, the father of Jiangli. Sitting on the left is Jiang Li''s stepmother Bai Yu, Jiang Huai''s former Secretary, and a third party. On the right is Jiang Li''s half sister, Jiang Weizi. As for Jiang Li''s half brother, he didn''t go home, but was out drinking. In the restaurant decorated with classical European style, the servants from the palace family are personally serving Jiang Li''s dinner. Whether it is dishes or soup, there are special personnel to serve Jiang Li. Jianghuai looked in the eyes, although silent, in fact, the heart has long been happy to bloom. He knew that his eldest daughter was striving for success. Although he didn''t care about her on weekdays, she was able to win the favor of the old Buddha of the palace family and was appointed as the fiancee of the heir of the palace family. It was only a matter of honor. Bai Yu and Jiang Weizi don''t look good, but they dare not talk much. "Miss Jiang, the old lady has ordered that after dinner, the old lady''s personal doctor will come over to examine you. Don''t leave the root of the disease. The doctor should be on his way." Jiang Li wiped it gracefully, nodded politely to the servants of the palace, and said with a gentle smile, "thank you." Words fall, she coolly arrogant light glance own stepmother and Jiang Weizi one eye, seem to show off. The old lady of the palace family covered her, and no one dared to move her. Of course, except for that man In the luxurious dining room, suddenly fell into a suffocating silence. And it wasn''t long before Jiang Li and Jiang Huai noticed the European style windows of the restaurant at the same time. All of a sudden, I drove into a lot of cars. Moyo has more than a dozen bullet proof Mercedes Benz jeeps and Land Rover jeeps. There''s also a Maybach shining like a ghost of the white night. The car almost filled the courtyard of Jiang''s mansion and destroyed the green lawn. The powerful motorcade, with its lights on, lights up the hillside. It is very spectacular and shocking! Then, the Jiang family, including Jiang Li, were shocked. Because a lot of people came down from the car, bodyguards in black. Jiang Li almost knew who was coming as soon as he saw the white Maybach. Gong Si Yu She''s not afraid. She''s shivering. But he could only tell his father with a smile: "Dad, it''s Gongda young master coming..." Outside the villa gate of Jiang''s mansion, there was a quick knock on the door, like asking for debt. They didn''t wait for Jianghuai to send servants to open the door. Just listen to "bang"! The gate seems to have been opened with something. As soon as the door was broken open, a group of bodyguards in black, dressed in suits, rushed into the Jiangs'' house in a disorderly pace. Dozens of bodyguard like men were divided into several groups and guarded the living room of the mansion. Some of them went directly into the dining room where Jianghuai and Jiangli were located, and surrounded Jiang''s family. It seemed that there was something big about it. Jiang Li''s stepmother, Bai Yu, and her sister Jiang Weizi screamed with fear. "Dad! Who are these people? How can they rush into our house? It''s so terrible... " Jiang Li sits in her position, seemingly calm, but in fact her face turns pale. She is in fear, in fear. Bai feiran, dressed in a silver suit, walked into the restaurant without expression, and then said in a cold voice: "master, you have an order. Within ten minutes, block this mansion. Take down all the closed-circuit television and monitoring equipment of the Jiang family, check whether there is monitoring equipment in the Jiang family, and control all the servants of the Jiang family for me! Don''t let anyone out of this mansion! Again, all the phone lines to me, all the people''s mobile phones to me mandatory collection, who does not! Hard to use! Then, seal all windows with black cloth and turn on the signal receiving shield to ensure that everything is safe and sound. " "Yes! Mr. White Dozens of black bodyguards, with one voice. When Bai feiran walked slowly to Jianghuai, he purposely took a blank look at Jiang Li, whose face was very white. Then, Bai feiran, wearing white gloves, grabbed the mobile phone in his hand.See him dial "110", still did not press out, dim eye light Sen extremely cold. "Mr. Jiang, the signal shield is a good thing. You don''t want to call out on the phone. You just want to talk to Miss Jiang Li about life and private affairs. It has nothing to do with you. My advice to you is to be calm." The indifferent Bai feiran''s voice has no temperature, which makes people feel cold on the back. "Oh, by the way, Mr. Jiang, the young master is outside. He asked me to give you a message. He found out that you embezzled and polluted a state-owned bridge construction project of up to 6 billion yuan last year, and that bridge collapsed at the beginning of this year. He calculated that if this matter is exposed, it is estimated that the firm will be able to penetrate." Jiang Huai''s eyes are dark and deep, his face is blue, and he looks at his eldest daughter. "What do you want to do?" Reflective gold wire frame glasses show cold feeling white, white feiran face expressionless helped the glasses, "in a moment you will know." Outside the gate of Jiang family''s big house. Gong Si Yu takes Ji You Nai''s hand and gets out of the car. But Ji Younai''s eyes are edematous and tearful. He follows Gongsi Yu and always lowers his head. "Gong Si Yu Do you really don''t believe in destiny? Even if it is written in the book of marriage in the underworld, you and Jiang Li have a bumpy love road, and you will get married in the end, and you will grow old and have children and grandchildren... " "I don''t want to hear that." At the mention of Jiang Li, Gong Si Yu''s gloomy Phoenix eyes are full of disgust and impatience. He shook jiyunai''s hand and gave her firm faith. "My world, you are enough, the rest, I will destroy!" He Jiyou is intertwined with ten fingers and enters into the Jiang family mansion. The door, slowly closed. Whether it''s inside the mansion or everywhere in the courtyard, there are people guarding it. Gong Si Yu''s pupil is not warm, cold and cruel step by step into the Jiangjia restaurant. When he saw Jiang Li''s body stiff back to them, he sat there. Gong Siyu''s evil arrogance and sneer, slowly takes out a silver white pistol carving the statue of Jesus from his arms "Miss Jiang, are you still dreaming of marrying me Jiang Li smell speech, body uncontrollable shiver, when she wants to turn back, the cold muzzle of the gun, has been against the back of her head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 Gong Si Yu is like a god of death. It is cold and full of anger. Even though Jiang Li is now facing Gongsi Yu. However, I can still feel the poisonous and cold eyes of Gong Si Yu, staring at himself without blinking. And his ghostly, cold voice. Let her body involuntarily, shake like chaff. In a cold sweat, she clutched the knife and fork in her hand. Jiang Li tried to control her fear. She didn''t want to lose face in front of her stepmother and half sister. Forced calm, although he was pointed at the head by a gun, he did not dare to move, but Jiang Li raised his chin stubbornly and arrogantly, slowly closed his eyes, clearly afraid, but still elegant. "Master Gong, I didn''t disturb you and miss Ji again. Why do you say that I am still dreaming of marrying you?" After a pause, Jiang Li then said, "it''s granny Gong who is worried about my body and sends someone to take care of me. This is her old man''s wish. I can''t refuse. If there is a problem, you should look for her. What do you bring so many people to my house to do?" "Jiang Li, you are the old lady who loves you. You can do whatever you want with her doting on you? As soon as I went back to the imperial capital, I heard the wind that every one of you in the river family would say that you are going to marry me and be the eldest and youngest grandmother of the palace family. You are so cruel... " Gong Si Yu''s venomous, cold and evil Phoenix eyes squint like a smile. Words down, slowly open the hand of the silver gun insurance, scared Jiang Li a cold shiver. Waiting for Jiang Li to open his mouth Gong Siyu sneered and sneered: "do you still want to say that this is passed on by others, but not you, you are innocent?" It has been said that Jiang Li is going to marry him. This matter, Gong Si Yu or went to Gong''s group this morning to hear about it. In order not to let the news get out of the way, he was known by Ji you. He specially ordered people to spread the news that it was false. It is difficult to stop the long mouth, and the only way to do it once and for all is to eliminate future troubles. Ji Younai''s hand was dragged by Gong Si Yu. However, as soon as she heard Gong Si Yu say that Jiang Li is really going to marry Gong Si Yu The bottom of her heart was sour and bitter, and the words from the marriage book -- Gong Si Yu and Jiang Li had a bumpy love road. They got married and grew old together. They were full of children and grandchildren. They kept repeating in her mind. With a stream of acid in her heart, she subconsciously tried to break away from Gong Si Yu''s palm. "Let go, I''ll wait for you in the car." It seems to feel Ji Yunai''s sadness. Gong Siyu is distressed. Tug fiercely, one hand force will Ji is dead and dead imprison in the bosom. "I want you to watch!" Low and resolute. - in the Jiang family mansion, whether the servants of the Jiang family or the servants assigned by the Gong family to take care of Jiang Li, they were all tied up and detained in the living room by Gong Siyu, blindfolded and gagged. All the equipment in the mansion has been removed. All the first floor windows were draped and sealed with black tape. The whole mansion is shrouded in a terrible atmosphere of fear. No one can ask for help, no one can shout. In the magnificent European style restaurant. Jiang Li''s father, Jiang Huai. Stepmother Bai Yu. Half sister Jiang Weizi. Behind the three, there were two bodyguards in suits. They have strong wrists and great strength. In spite of Bai Yu and Jiang Weizi''s terrified scream and struggle, they block their mouths with towels and tie them to the chairs with ropes. Jianghuai see that is, angry red eyes, want to stand up. But was forced back to the chair by two bodyguards behind him! "Gong Si Yu! What do you want to do "Your daughter has offended me." Gong Si Yu''s evil spirit sneered, staring at Jiang Huai coldly, "I want to let your family have a look, what''s the end of offending me." After a pause, Gong Siyu warned coldly, "if you Jiang''s family dare to speak half a word today, Mr. Jiang, you''ll wait for the rest of your life to die in prison, your wife will be separated from your children, your family will be ruined, and you''ll do those dirty things behind your back. I have a lot of evidence." The double door of the restaurant was slowly closed. In such a large restaurant, only the family of Jiangli and the people of Gongsi island are left. Jiang Li seems to feel Gong Si Yu and think of his own life. Trembling lips, small face has been scared white bloodless. "Master Gong, I have assured you that there will never be any desire to join the palace family and destroy the relationship between you and miss Ji. Why are you still aggressive?" "Do you think I will believe it?" Gong Si Yu ridiculed and ridiculed. "Then I will go abroad! Can you believe me when I leave the capital? " Jiang Li''s heart is extremely scared. She knows that Yigong Siyu is crazy. He absolutely dares to kill himself.He can throw her down the stairs. What else can''t he do? He glanced at Jiang Li with a cold and dark look, and Gong Si Yu was silent. Slowly put away the gun in his hand. This move, let Jiang Li a little relieved. She thought that Gong Si Yu did not intend to kill herself. As long as she goes abroad, she leaves! She can save her life But who knows However, after putting away his gun, Gong Siyu is unable to figure out what he wants to do. He pulled out a chair, fondly touched Ji Yunai''s head, trimmed her long hair, bent down and gently kissed her forehead, "stand tired, sit for a while, and when the matter is over, we will go home." Words fall, Gong Si Yu took over a piece of hard board paper that Bai feiran offered. Standing there slowly, facing Jiang Li, wearing gloves, he folded the paper inexplicably. At the same time, she folded the hard paper in half and folded it into a sharp triangular shape. At the same time, she said in a quiet way: "because of you, she cried today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Because of you, she wants to leave me today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Because of you, she''s breaking up with me today." Gong Si Yu pupil no temperature, ruthless voice, cruel and cruel, "you live, I always don''t trust." When Jiang Li couldn''t understand what Gongsi Yu origami wanted to do. All of a sudden! Just a second! She has not seen what the palace Siyu of Qing Dynasty has done to her! He felt a pain in his neck and held out his hand. The bottom of the beautiful eyes of fear was unbelievable. She lowered her eyes and felt unable to breathe. She also saw that there was blood flowing from between her fingers. But Gong Si Yu''s hand that piece of hard paper folded into a "killing weapon", only stained with a trace of blood. He cut her neck as fast as a ghost. Delicate neck, was folded into a triangle cardboard, sharp corner, drawn a scarlet blood line. This blood line cut the blood artery between her neck and her throat and trachea. For a moment, the restaurant was shrouded in the cold and overcast atmosphere, with a terrible smell of murder. Looking at the blood stained on the sharp corner of the cardboard, Gong Siyu turned gracefully and walked slowly to Jiang Huai, who had been seized by two bodyguards. His gloved hand held his wrist and left the fingerprints of Jianghuai on the cardboard www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 Jianghuai people are middle-aged and fat. Although they are dignified and dignified, they still have a big belly. Two big men cling to his shoulder blades. He can''t move at all because of lack of exercise and no strength to struggle. For fear that he would cry for help and roar loudly, one of the bodyguards stopped Jianghuai''s mouth with the western food cloth that wiped his hands on the table. Hearing Gong Si Yu''s evil sneer, he turned black and white and said, "how can Jiang Zong kill his daughter? It''s a little bit maddening, isn''t it The previous gun was just to scare Jiang Li. Gong Siyu can''t shoot Jiang Li in the head. Because, this is the most stupid, the most flawed way. Guns are forbidden. Jiang Huai suddenly raised his eyes and glared at Gong Si Yu in disbelief. He couldn''t say anything, but his eyes were enough to show everything. You killed people! And you put the blame on me? Shameless! become frenzied! You devil! palace as like as two peas, the same way to handle the cardboard gesture, leaving the same fingerprints, and then the "lethal weapon" that was scratched on the neck of Jiang pear, placed on the table in front of the Jianghuai. A cold slant glance at the white rain that has been scared out, and Jiang Weizi who is scared to cry. Gong Si Yu is indifferent and has no expression. Ji Younai is sitting at the side of the table, the nearest place to Jiang Li. She saw Jiang Li cover her neck, cut off her breath, droop her head, and her hands fell limply on both sides of her body. After she died, she still kept the posture of sitting on the chair. Blood, drop by drop from her neck, shocking. The bottom of apricot eyes is slightly upturned with a complex and extremely dark light. Jiang Li is dead. Should she be happy? The woman who was destined to be married to gongsiyu. The woman who should have lived with gongsiyu hand in hand was killed by gongsiyu But instead of being happy, he felt heavy and complicated like a sinner. Before she knew it, she had become a stranger to herself. What about conscience? What about goodwill? How about compassion? No, it''s gone. Jiang Ziwen once said that she would change her temperament and become cruel and cruel. Now, she has become such a person She has become, in the past, her own most hated appearance. Staring at Jiang Li, who has lost her breath, Ji Younai suddenly feels that someone has grasped her hand, bent over from behind and hugged her. Gong Si Yu circled her and said in a low voice: "in this way, no one will disturb us any more." After a pause, "don''t be afraid, I''ll always be with you." As the words fell, Yu Feng, the palace secretary, seemed to think of something important. She came to Ji Yunai''s ear and whispered in a voice that only two people could hear: "in order to avoid such strange things as Wen Yu''s resurrection, you can see Jiang Li''s soul and take her away." What a strange conversation. Ji Younai suddenly feels that gongsiyu is really terrible. He even thought of this. Ji Younai did see Jiang Li''s soul slowly leaving her gradually cold body. She didn''t seem to understand what was going on and was constantly trying to get back into her own flesh. The apricot eyes are cold, and when Gong Si Yu is still whispering in her ear, Ji Yunai recites the mantra silently and quietly puts Jiang Li''s soul into his soul embracing bracelet. Because none of the people present, except her, had yin-yang eyes. So, no one knows what happened. "I''m ready." Low eyes, soft voice. "OK, go home." Gongsi Island cloud light breeze, hook lips light smile, gather to the bottom of the eyes of the cold and angry. "Shall I hold it?" He opened his arms to jiyunai. "Yes." The temple ache faintly. Ji Younai is in a low mood. The next second, he is held up by Gong Si Yu. "Just go away and leave the body here? Don''t deal with it? The people of Jiang family will not call the police to arrest you? Are you sure Is that ok? " These words were asked by Ji Yunai in a low voice. The door of the dining room was opened, and Gong Si Yu walked into the living room of Jiang family mansion with Ji Yunai. Ji Younai is not at ease. He frowns slightly. He looks at the gloved bodyguards in a hall, the Jiang servants they have detained, and the servants sent by the old master Gong to take care of Jiang Li. "Jianghuai dare not call the police. I have a handle on him." Bai feiran is also doing the final finishing work in the Jiang family mansion. Gong Si Yu first took Ji You Nai and sat in the middle of Maybach. "We''ve done bad things again." Ji Younai is buried in the arms of Gongsi Yu, a stuffy road. "I did it. It''s none of your business." Gong Siyu played with Ji Younai''s slender fingers with great interest If you don''t care for yourself, heaven will kill you. My grandmother wants you to die every day. I want her to have a life. It''s nothing. "Seeing Ji you, Gong Si Yu didn''t say a word. He was tight in his heart and said again. "Honey, she''s dead. What? I and she are predestined marriage, these things are also no longer exist, do not want to leave me, to break up this kind of words, I can not bear, OK? " Gong Siyu only speaks in a soft tone and gentle manner when facing Ji Younai. He was careful and nervous, all of which showed that he cared too much. Really can''t lose, really can''t do without. He''s going to be crazy, he''s going to die Ji Younai said nothing but hugged Gong Si Yu with a sour heart. I do not know why, her a hanging heart, has not fallen. She felt that Jiang Li''s death was too simple. Is it OK when she''s dead? Is destiny so easily reversed? Why does she feel vaguely that the matter is not over, it is just beginning? "Don''t leave me, eh?" Gong Si Yu frowned, paranoid asked again, vowing to hear the same answer. "Don''t leave." "Don''t break up?" "No difference." Bai feiran takes people out from the Jiang family mansion. When he gets on the bus, he sees his young master and miss Ji in the back seat. You and I are hugging each other like glue. It seems that no one can separate them. It''s not the first time that my young master killed people for Miss Ji''s sake. Bai feiran is not surprised. "Those servants of the old lady will be sent back to the old palace." Gong Si Yu sees Bai feiran sitting in the vice seat and orders the way. "The people have been brought out and ordered to be sent back." "Did they see Jiang Li''s body?" "No, I came out blindfolded." Bai feiran stopped and twisted his eyebrows. "However, these people are the old lady''s confidants. If you go back, you will tell the old lady about the young master''s action." After that, he said, "but I''m still worried about the Jiang family. There are so many servants in the Jiang family that it''s hard to block people''s mouths. In case something is leaked..." "Don''t worry, Jiang Huai will solve this problem for us. He is not clean, and we have the handle on him. Even for the sake of his glory and wealth in the second half of his life, he will suppress his daughter''s death. He is not a good father who loves his daughter dearly, and his family relationship is better than his power and wealth." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 This night, a terrible atmosphere enveloped the whole Jiang family. Jiang family has 12 servants, a loyal housekeeper Wang Fu. When Gong Siyu left, the servants and housekeepers were still bound. Only Jianghuai was not bound. In the huge restaurant, melodious classical music is still playing. But at the moment, it sounds like the music is weird and gloomy. At the other end of the rectangular dining table, Jiang Li''s body gradually became cold, so he kept sitting posture and sat opposite him. As if he was ten years old, he stood up slowly. He loosened the tie for his wife Bai Yu and his little daughter Jiang Weizi, and took out the food cloth stuffed in their mouths. She listened to her second daughter, Jiang Weizi, who had been loved since childhood, with tears in her eyes. "Dad! That man was so terrible. Shall we call the police? " Jiang Weizi is very beautiful. Her facial features are much more delicate than Jiang Li. Just like her mother, a look and an action can arouse men''s endless desire for protection. Just compared with Jiang Li''s gentle and elegant, noble and dignified lady''s temperament. Jiangweizi difference is not only a little bit, but a large section. Bai Yu is too frightened. She has just eased over. She sees her husband Jianghuai walking slowly to Jiang Li, who is sitting on the chair with his head down and motionless. Then she reaches out and touches the body of Xiajiang pear. Jiang Li fell to the ground, half open eyes, pupil laxity, has died. Neck, chest, blood When did the two women see the dead at home? In an instant, they screamed. "Call the police! Honey, we need to call the police! " White rain scared incoherent, see the table put Jianghuai mobile phone, pick up to dial. But Jiang Huai, who was rushed up, snatched it, "are you crazy? If you report to the police, you will kill me and our family. Gong Siyu has the handle to let me sit on the bottom of the prison. If you want to be your rich lady, shut up! Don''t yell "What shall we do?" Bai Yu''s face is beautiful, well maintained and jewelled. She has a plan, a city government, a lot of means, can really meet the death of the event. I''ll still be helpless, like at the moment. Although the White River, but also fear. After all, she robbed Jianghuai from Jiang Li''s mother. Jiang Li has been hating her for years, but her own daughter is not as good as Jiang Li. Jiang Li is also the first lady in the imperial capital, supporting the appearance of the Jiang family. She has been jealous of her for a long time. Originally, the old Buddha of the palace family took a fancy to Jiang Li and appointed her the future granddaughter of the palace family. This matter, already enough lets white rain angry bad heart. But now it''s OK. Jiang Li is dead. After she is afraid, she just feels comfortable. Since then, there is no Jiang Li in my family! Unfortunately, the marriage between the Gong family and the Jiang family is also yellow. Bai Yu had tried his best to make his daughter throw her head in front of Shen man''s green face to please the old lady. However, the old lady didn''t think much of her daughter, so she had to give up. Jianghuai burned the cardboard of "murder weapon" without saying a word. He wrapped Jiang Li''s body with a tablecloth. They found that the servants in the living room were blindfolded and tied, so they took their daughter''s body and walked down the spiral staircase into the red wine cellar in the basement. He hid the body in the wine cellar freezer. After hiding the body, lock the wine cellar. Jiang Huai goes back to the restaurant and orders Jiang Weizi and Bai Yu to untie the servants. Then, seeing a pool of blood on the ground, he had to pick up a knife and scratch a knife on his arm. He pretended that the blood on the ground was what he had shed. When all the servants are untied, take off the black cloth to cover their eyes, panic and look in the direction of the restaurant. The master of the Jiang family, Jiang Huai, covered his arm and walked out in agony. He said coldly, "no one is allowed to talk about today''s affairs, ask more questions, and tell anyone about it! I''ll give you a monthly commission increase of 10000 yuan. I''ll keep my mouth shut. Do you hear me? " The servants panicked, looked at each other and nodded. "Listen I hear you In Jianghuai''s study, Bai Yu and Jiang Weizi sit there with sad faces. Jiang Huai seemed to have a solution. Looking at Bai Yu, he said in a sharp voice: "you can immediately use Ali''s ID card to buy a ticket to Los Angeles for her. Let the news go out tomorrow and announce to the public that Ali is comatose and seriously ill and has gone abroad for medical treatment. Let all the gossip media agencies who come to inquire about Jiang''s marriage with Gong''s family all shut up!" "Good, good husband." Bai Yu calmed down a lot and began to calculate in his heart, "but where did you hide ah Li''s body?" "In the cellar freezer." "How about that? It will be found out! ""That''s the only way. Let me think about other ways. Ali is also my daughter! I''m sorry to see her killed by the ruthless man in Gongsi island! But he bit my life, I can''t make him pay the price for the moment! We can only tolerate him stepping on our heads... " "But But we can''t let a corpse sleep with us under the same roof every day. " "I said! Let me do something about it! " Jiang Huai''s impatient fury. - late at night, nearly 11 o''clock. As soon as Shen Manqing learned that his good grandson, Ji Yunai, and a group of people broke into the Jiang family mansion and threatened to kill Jiang Li, he was so angry that he went directly to gongsiyu and Ji Yunai''s home that night. Before coming, Shen Manqing repeatedly asked the servants who came back from the Jiang family mansion. Is Jiang Li still alive? What did Gong Si Yu do? However, the servants said they were blindfolded, gagged, and tied up. I heard the woman''s scream, and when I left, I didn''t see anything. The person who opens the door is Liuyun. He was in the living room, sitting shamelessly on Bai feiran''s lap, constantly refreshing the website of the college entrance examination results, etc. As soon as he opened the door, he raised his eyebrows and looked coldly at him. He saw that the old lady of the palace rushed into the door in a fierce manner. Shen Manqing bumps into Liu Yun''s arm, and her scarlet blood eyes are cold and unhappy. No matter you are always young, just ready to start, throw the old lady out. He was stopped by Bai feiran. "Why are you so angry recently?" "Can''t I get used to seeing old women?" Liu Yun picks eyebrow, icy a hum, "I can''t let her hurt Xiao Nai, go to see her big night break in, want to do what!" Shen Manqing''s confidant, morsen, whose temples are white and powerful, kicks open the door of gongsiyu and jiyunai''s bedroom. Shen Manqing angrily enters. She is surprised to see her grandson sitting by the bed, trying his best to amuse Jiyou Nai. Just, see someone break in, Gong Si Yu Mou Guang a cold turn back. Shen Manqing slapped him in the face. "You''re addicted to murder, aren''t you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 Shen Manqing, with a black face, is arrogant and sharp, and gives a roar. "Gong Si Yu!" Seeing that old lady Gong did not say a word, Ji Younai slapped Gong Si Yu on the cheek. He felt extremely distressed. He took gongsiyu''s cheek and looked at it carefully. "I''ll see if there''s anything wrong?" Shen Manqing used full force. There was blood spilling from the corner of Gongsi island''s lips. It should be that the oral mucosa was broken, "you bleed..." Gong Si Yu is rebellious, evil cold wipe off the bloodstain on the lips, comfortingly touched Ji You Nai''s head and hooked his lips, "it''s OK." Shen Manqing is afraid that one slap is not enough. Immediately, he pointed his spearhead at Ji Younai and raised his hand to teach with him. But the old bone feeling of white and blue tendons is just about to fall down on Ji Younai''s cheek! Ji you is extremely sensitive and quick to reach out and grasp Shen Manqing''s wrist. "You hit me once. I won''t let you hit me again. Get out of here!" Lacrimal mole enchanting, cold feeling up warped apricot eyes fierce and cold decision. With amazing strength, he pushes Shen Manqing away. Ji Younai sees that she is unstable and falls backward. A group of people behind her support the old lady. Mosen is Shen Manqing''s intimate confidant and has excellent martial arts. See namely, deep old spicy eye light a horizontal! The first step is to be rough on Ji you, but the next second, Liu Yun, who is quick at seeing and quick at hand, quickly moves forward, falls over his shoulder and subdues him with one move. "Where are you from! Dare to be wild in front of me? Want to die? I don''t mind giving you a ride! " Cloud blood eyes scarlet, killing intention four. Since the undead was revived in him, his temperament became coldblooded and irritable day by day, and sometimes he could not control it at all. Bai feiran saw Liuyun want to cut off Mosen''s neck, people have almost suffocated, twist eyebrows, just drag away Liuyun. "You stopped me again! Bai feiran "It''s very troublesome to deal with the corpse. Please settle down for me. I''ll take care of it. Go back to your room." - SHEN Manqing found that once she got to her grandson and Ji Yunai, she could never maintain the momentum of being superior. It seemed that all threats and objections were just like bullshit to these two people! They''re never in the eye. Now, Ji is even more arrogant and arrogant, so arrogant that she can be called "go away"? And her grandson, even turn a blind eye? Who is the family? "Gong Si Yu! I''m your grandmother! We are a family! Now you can sit back and ignore this woman''s asking me to go? I''m an old man! She doesn''t even know the most basic respect. Look at you now! Be bewitched by her to become what appearance, right and wrong black and white are not clear! You really want to piss me off, don''t you? " Shen Manqing, wearing a ruby and emerald gold ring, pointed sharply at gongsiyu. Shen Manqing roared angrily. "If you want her to respect you, at least you have to have a positive attitude. Look at your arrogance of relying on the old and selling the old. What''s the matter? Grandma is old enough to hit people? Hit me, hit her, because you''re old enough to take care of everything, right? " "It''s you who do it first. Don''t look like everyone else makes mistakes. I look down on an old lady like you." Ji Younai looked on coldly. She was originally in a bad mood and depressed, because she thought that Jiang Li''s death was too simple for the matter to end so easily. However, seeing Gong Si Yu slapped by the old lady Gong, she could not think too much. Shen Manqing was united by Gong Si Yu and Ji Younai, and he was not able to breathe freely. Nod frequently, sneer repeatedly. "Good! What a scorn! If it wasn''t for my grandson, would you think you could talk to me like that today? " Shen Manqing''s subordinates are constantly trying to get along with her. Then, Shen Manqing angrily points to Ji Yunai and looks at Gong Si Yu, "is this vicious woman who wants you to kill Li''er! What kind of ecstasy did she give you to make you so desperate "Grandma, don''t you think Did you cause Jiang Li''s death? If you hadn''t asked her to come to me three times and four times to show her face, take care to get close to me, and by any means separate me from Ji Yunai, I would not have been upset and let her die Gong Si Yu''s eyes twinkled with a cold smile. "You''ll find a woman for me later. I''ll see one and kill one. Try it." Shen man was shocked, "is Jiang Li really dead?" Gong Si Yu raised eyebrows, "I killed it myself." "Sin!" "It''s not a family. If you don''t go into a family, it''s like Grandma hasn''t secretly killed people in her life. Do you think you''re clean? Our palace is clean and clean? Oh! My grandmother taught me everything from childhood It is a world of cannibalism without spitting out bones. How many people are involved in it. Those who are covetous and vain, who want to climb the dragon and the Phoenix and ascend the sky step by step, don''t even know how they died. How many people, for the sake of interests and power, are doing dark things in the gray area, the darkest edge.On the surface, the magnificent family is as dirty as a deep-water mire. Gong Si Yu has seen through it for a long time. Shen man''s blue face is gloomy and ugly, and his fierce eyes stare at Ji Younai mercilessly. "So, do you think that in this way I will allow Ji Yunai to enter the Palace door and allow you to be together?" Gong Si Yu''s face suddenly sank, subconsciously holding Ji Yunai''s little hand. Shen Manqing said coldly, "I said it! She Ji you is not going to enter the palace in her life! Even if I die, do not want to enter, you will not be anyone''s blessing, even if you quietly married, she will not have any reputation! She will never be admitted by the palace family, and I will never let you all be comfortable together... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Gong''s paranoia seems more terrible than Gong Siyu. "Si Yu! Don''t blame granny for being merciless. You forced her! " Gong Siyu''s eyes were terrible. He was cruel and impetuous, and his cruel and cruel intention suppressed in the bottom of his heart broke out in his eyes. "Are you not afraid that I''ll disown you?" Hearing this, Shen Manqing ridiculed him to the extreme and laughed loudly, "if you want to be a woman, you don''t even want to be a close relative, and you still have to disown six relatives! Then you are a white eyed wolf. You don''t care about human relations! The Gong family has raised such a thing as you! It''s family misfortune! " Leaving a hurtful remark, Shen Manqing left with pride and indifference. Ji You Nai watched Gong Si Yu turn against his grandmother for his own sake. Her mood is complex and bitter. She suddenly asked herself Is it true that she can''t be with Gong Si Yu even if she disobeys the destiny? Is everything destined to return to its original track? She suddenly felt surrounded by the warm and generous arms of Gongsi island. The man, deep and dumb, whispered in her ear: "don''t be afraid, don''t be sad, no one can separate us." Ji Younai''s nose was sour, but he could smile, "Gong Si Yu, are you very tired? We do this Are you really tired? " "As long as you stay with me for a day, I won''t be tired." Voice almost degenerate like gentle, "I only have you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 The dark bedroom is spacious and tidy. Transparent curtains cover the French windows overlooking the prosperous night scene of the imperial capital. On the glass, there are continuous drops of water like broken pearls, as if weeping night, rain pattering down, faintly showing a faint sadness. Take out the Yuji ointment and apply it on the cheek of Shen Manqing fan on gongsiyu. Ji you is graceful and graceful squatting in front of Gong Si Yu''s body, lifting eyes, for a moment. The charming Phoenix eyes with deep evil spirits and the enchanting apricot eyes decorated with enchanting tears moles are opposite and smile at each other. A strong feeling, in the two infinite growth. The wind and rain outside the window is too heavy, the wind and rain sound, hunting sound. Ji Younai is wearing a sexy dark purple suspender nightdress with long and slender porcelain white legs, which makes people unable to move their eyes. His long hair, which is loose and waist long, is lazily coiled up. Several strands of provocative micro curly hair hang on both sides of the ear temples, which enchants and bewilders Tiancheng. Standing up, leaning over, bending down and caressing gongsiyu''s cheek, Ji Yunai chuckles and kisses his thin lips. Then he walks barefoot on the soft white cashmere carpet and walks to the elegant tea table in front of the French window. He picks up the remote control of the intelligent curtain and presses it gently. When the heavy curtain closes slowly and automatically, Ji Younai suddenly hears his mobile phone on the small tea table and makes a "Ding" sound. It''s a voice that only she can hear. Because it''s a message from the nether wechat app. Unlock the phone and open the software. Xie Bian: xiaoyunai, you left something in the mansion of King Jiang. He asked me to bring it back to you. I will open the door at your door. Forget something? Ji Younai thought for a moment, and immediately thought of her black flute and huihunyu It seems to have been forgotten by Jiang Ziwen. See Ji you is not back to bed to accompany him to lie down, but put down the mobile phone, ready to leave the bedroom, Gong Si Yu slightly wrung eyebrows, "where to?" "There''s a delivery at the door. I''ll get it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So late to deliver? Who? When jiyunai was about to walk out of the house, gongsiyu opened the quilt and put on a black silk robe. He also took one for Ji Yunai, who was only wearing a suspender, and quickly caught up with him. Without a sense of security, I was afraid that people would disappear. After wrapping up a nightgown for jiyunai, he was extremely sticky. He wanted to know who had come so late to deliver things to jiyunai. Go to the gate and open the door. Xie Bi''An, a white robe with silver hair, is extremely handsome. He holds a jade of returning soul in one hand and a black flute in the other. He glances at gongsiyu, narrows his fox like eyes with a smile, and hands over two spiritual objects. "Xiao you Nai, don''t forget to be so ambitious next time." Xie Bi''An is not ready to stay any longer. He is about to leave, but he is stopped by Ji Yunai. "Thank you..." "Well?" Looking back and picking up eyebrows, I don''t know how to smile. "I have a spirit after death. I don''t know how to deal with it Here you are. Take it with you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Bi''An''s smile disappeared. He was invited into the room by Ji Yunai. After sitting in the living room, he could see that he was mysterious and hesitant. He had been touching the soul bracelet on his wrist. "What spirit after death?" When Xie Bi''An is full of questions, he sees the corridor not far from the living room and walks out of two people. He knew that Liu Yun, who had a revived undead in his body, could not provoke the winner. Liu Yun is holding his arms, a pair of unfathomable looking on, leaning against the wall, looking at their side. Knowing the identity of the visitor, Gong Siyu bowed to Ji Yunai''s ear and asked in a whisper: "do you want to give her soul to him?" Ji You Nai nodded, "yes." "Then I''ll go back to my room and don''t make me wait too long." Gong Si Yu closed his nightgown for Ji Yunai to prevent the spring from appearing suddenly, and then left. Just when Xie Bi''An wondered why the relationship between Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu still seems so good. See Ji you is scallion white two fingers close together, recite the mantra, purple light appears. A fragile transparent ghost, floating appeared, black fog like resentment gradually generated, wrapped around her body, white face dark and strange. It''s the ghost of Jiang Li. She did not know where she was. At the moment she saw Ji Yunai, her resentment rose and she started to fight at jiyunai. However, she threw herself into the air, her transparent body, and went straight through Giuseppe''s body. Cold feeling white small face has no expression, Ji is to collect eyes, whisper. "Lord Xie, the spirit after death will be given to you." "This Who is this? " Xie Bi''An didn''t know Jiang Li, but he was a little surprised that a new soul who had just died had so much resentment. "Jiangli." Jiangli? It''s a little familiar.Xie Bi''An thought about where to listen to the past, suddenly stunned, jumped from the sofa. "Little Younai! You How could you... " I can''t believe it. "You killed her?" "I killed it." Gong Siyu is not at ease to go back to his bedroom alone. He goes to the study and turns back. He happens to hear such a sentence. He drags Ji Yunai to his back and protects him, "regardless of her affairs." On the back of Gongsi Island, there is a unique retro single mirror on the bridge of the nose. Ji Yunai recognized that this was the Yin and Yang retro single mirror that Gong Siyu asked Feng Jinxuan to get for him in order to see ghosts. Through the lens, he had Yin and Yang eyes and could see the soul. Like a shopkeeper, they threw Jiang Li''s soul after death to Xie Bian, and then disappeared together in the deep corridor. Standing alone in the living room, Xie Bi''An looks shocked. Is the man killed by Gong Si Yu? This mortal! It''s insane! I''m afraid no one would have thought that this would be the final result. - the underworld, the first hall. Xie Bi''An pinches the silver chain of soul alluring, like a dog, drags a new soul after death, and steps into the threshold of the hall. On the throne above the hall, King Jiang reclined lazily and half closed his eyes to nourish his spirits. On the left side of the throne stood the ghost face judge Ling Shiyin, and on the right side was the ghost servant. "Is it delivered?" He did not open his eyes, but he could feel Xie Bi''An''s appearance. The king was cold and cold and opened his lips. "Delivered." Xie Bi''An is sad in the bottom of his heart. Looking back at the "hot potato" brought back by his eyes, Xie Bi''An suddenly feels that if fan Wujiu is here now, how good it would be. "Is she in a good mood?" Xie Bi''An but the brain of the answer: "very good." And her little lover, sweet and sweet. In the heart to make up a sentence, but suddenly Jiang Wang Sen ran cold open eyes, Xie Bi''An realized that he had said the wrong thing. "No, Mr. Jiang Wang. Humble position means that Xiao Younai''s mood is somewhat unstable, but it seems that he is still very strong!" "What''s going on behind you?" "Senleng asked," how dare a resentful spirit after death take the king''s hall? Xie Bi''An, fan Wujiu didn''t teach you the rules, or was he absent, you even forgot the rule of not entering the underworld? How dare you take it to the king''s hall Xie Bi''An looks sad www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 Xie Bi''An looked sad and turned his white eyes at the beams of the hall. He sighed helplessly and said in dismay: "Lord Jiang! This is Jiang Li... " On hearing this, King Jiang''s cold eyes, filled with the horror of death, narrowed up. He sat up in awe of himself. In an instant, it turned into a black fog. In three or two steps, like a ghost, he came to Xie Bi''An from the throne above the hall. "Jiangli? But Jiang Li, written with Gong Si Yu in the marriage book "It''s her, my lord Chiang!" Xie Bi''An nodded his head. He only felt that the king was very black and evil. Some of them did not dare to look directly at him. "She''s dead? Who killed it? " Jiang Ziwen''s face was dignified, his pupils were constricted, and his heart twisted. Could it be Jiyunai? Jiang Ziwen can''t believe it, because if so, how deep should she feel for that man before she can hurt her killer? Jiang admitted that for a moment, he was upset. Originally, he was waiting for Ji Yunai to turn back, leave the man and come to him His eyes were deep and quiet, and when he was stunned, he heard Xie Bi''An answer: "no, it''s not xiaoyounai, it''s gongsiyu..." Jiang Ziwen''s eyebrows wrinkled into the "Chuan" type, "but it was him..." Murmuring to himself, Jiang Ziwen''s eyes are dazzled with deep complexity. He looks at Jiang Li''s resentful soul, which is imprisoned by Xie Bi''An. Jiang Ziwen''s cruel and cold ice eyes have no temperature, which is like the ice sealed in the ice hell all year round, which makes people shiver. In front of the woman, even if only a wisp of resentment, but still maintain the appearance before death. Her face is white, her clothes are decent, her facial features are not so beautiful, but she is also gentle and graceful. Her temperament is excellent. Her beautiful eyes are full of resentment and hatred, but she is more afraid and frightened of strange environment. On the neck, is like a red line of bleeding scratches. It was the cause of her death. Jiang Ziwen had no facial expression, and looked down upon the fragile and tiny Jiang Li in front of him. He had no waves in his eyes. He was like looking at a mole ant. With a cruel smile, he suddenly opened his mouth. Thick and deep, ethereal, cold metal sounds wafted in the hall. "It seems that he was naive to think that as long as the woman died, the fate could be reversed, and then he killed her." Jiang Ziwen was unfathomable. He stood up with his hands down and sneered cruelly, "the ghost judgment, the marriage book and the life and death book!" The high-level ghost face judge lingshiyin hears the words and quickly moves to the back of King Jiang and hands over the book. In the next second, a faint light suddenly appeared, and dozens of seal characters were floating out of the book of life and death and the book of marriage, floating in the air and arranging themselves to form two paragraphs of characters. A section, records the formation of Jiangli eight characters, when born, the date of death. The first section records the marriage between Jiang Li and Gongsi Yu. Just, I don''t know why. Floating in the air, the seal script font suddenly and strangely changed. In the book of life and death, the handwriting recording that Jiang Li could have lived to be over 90 years old disappeared, and she was judged dead. But, strangely enough. In the book of marriage, the word "Jiang Li" next to "Gongsi Yu" should have disappeared with it, but I don''t know why From the golden red light of the seal, into a strange dark black. "The name has changed! King Chiang, why is this so? Jiang Li is dead. Shouldn''t Jiang Li disappear from the marriage book with her name? " Xie Bi''An couldn''t believe it and asked. Jiang did not answer Xie''s question. It''s just unfathomable, the eyes light deep and quiet, looking at the vast and magnificent mountains and rivers of the underworld outside the hall like a smile. It seems to be murmuring to the sky. "Do you think it''s really possible to escape the predestined marriage? Do you think it''s the same as changing one''s life against heaven if she dies? The fate of deviation, will eventually return to its original track, all you have done It''s all in vain. " Why, it''s just stubborn? - Jiang Li didn''t know where she was. However, when she was just a ghost, she saw those seal characters floating in the air. Surprised and pleased, "are those words true? Predestined marriage Can Gong Si Yu and I be together? Who are you all? Are these real? Who can tell me? " Although trapped by the soul cable, Jiang Li can not help but be happy. However, before her words fell, King Jiang''s cruel and frightful cold eyes shot at Jiang Li like an icy sword, and coldly rebuked him with cruel contempt: "little resentful ghost, who is qualified to shout in this king''s hall?" She was scared, and the body trembled. She is the most cruel person I have ever seen. However, this one in front of me seems to be more terrifying than gongsiyu. "Lord Jiang, what should she do with it?" Jiang Ziwen looked at Jiang Li coldly and ruthlessly ordered: "throw them into the melting hell and burn them with magma. Don''t leave the ghost in the underworld. Be clean."Xie Bi''An was slightly stunned and nodded to leave immediately. "Yes, yes, please!" When only Jiang Ziwen and the judge lingshiyin were left in the hall. Looking at the seal characters still floating in the air, Jiang Ziwen frowned and asked, "the man in the book of life and death is dead. The name in the book of marriage has not disappeared, but the name turns black. Has this ever happened before?" "This has never happened during the period of humble office." "Why?" "I don''t know, but there must be something wrong. I''ll go and find out." - Bixi villa is on the Boulevard of Jiangjia''s luxury house on the hillside. Shen Manqing''s motorcade, front cluster behind, formation is very big. Shen Manqing is sitting in the S-class Mercedes Benz business car with black military brand in the center. His face is expressionless and indifferent. He is dignified and arrogant. He is like the leader of a powerful family, and his cold eyes are clear under his golden glasses. "Old lady, I sent someone to control the picture transmitted back from the UAV. I found that there was no movement in the Jiang family, no police visit, no abnormality, as if nothing had happened." Mosen, who is more than 60 years old, is Shen Manqing''s confidant. His neck is blue and purple after being pinched by Liuyun. His eyes are cold and inhuman. "The style of Siyu must be that he grasped the lifeblood of Jianghuai River and made him dare not to speak out, which made him look so calm on the surface. However, the more calm and calm on the surface, the less people could be taken lightly. When we arrived at Jiang''s house, we pretended that we didn''t know Jiang Li was dead, so we first explored their attitude." "What does the old lady want to do?" Mo Sen does not understand to ask. Shen Manqing did not answer, just arrogant sneer, "later you will know." - Jianghuai and his wife Bai Yu hide in the study to discuss countermeasures. See their daughter Jiang Weizi suddenly in a hurry, even the door did not knock, irregular and irregular rush in. "Mom and Dad! Who It''s the old lady of the palace! Here she is! There are several cars and a lot of people. Why are their family members here again? Mom and Dad, I''m afraid of that old woman... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 Hearing the arrival of Shen Manqing, the old Buddha of the palace, Jiang Huai''s dignified face was even more ugly. Bai Yu stood up from the comfortable sofa. "This How could she come so late? " Bai Yu was helpless and looked at Jiang Huai, "husband, our front foot was forced by his grandson and killed Ali. How come the old lady''s back foot comes? What is she doing here? Is it to warn us not to speak up and threaten us? They are too bullying! Although our Jiang family is not as famous and powerful as the palace family, it is not bad! How can they do this? When you''re a bully? " Bai Yu wanted to get close to the old Buddha of the palace family three times and four times. However, the high-ranking old lady did not look up to the Jiang family''s wife, who was born as a secretary and a lover. Therefore, Bai Yu has no good impression on Shen Manqing at all. Although dare not provoke, but behind the scenes, has already cursed the old lady. Finding the right opportunity, he is ready to stir up the relationship between the Jiang family and the Gong family, hoping to make his husband and the palace family face each other. In Bai Yu''s opinion, the Jiang family has money, power and status, which is not much behind the Gong family. "Shut up first, don''t say it!" Jiang Huai twisted his eyebrows and yelled. He immediately looked at Jiang Weizi, "Xiaozi, where is the old lady?" "I''ve already sat down in the living room, and the housekeeper and the servants are waiting." - Bai Yu took Jiang Huai and followed her daughter Jiang Weizi. When she went down the stairs on the second floor to the living room, she could see that there were sofa seats in the huge Hall of the mansion. More than a dozen bodyguards from the palace family were standing here and there, while the palace master Buddha was shaking slightly, like weeping, sitting in the middle of the sofa with a sad look on his face. Wearing elegant and noble light purple silk short sleeve cheongsam, with pearl jade Buddha chain on the neck, gold inlaid jade earrings on the ears, and black hair neatly combed into a bun, elegant and elegant. Although the years left traces on her face, but due to proper maintenance, charm still exists, not old. Shen Manqing holds a silk handkerchief in her hand and wipes her tears from the corner of her eyes. At the sight of Jianghuai, with the help of Mosen, he stood up and walked quickly towards the river and Huaihe River with sorrow and apology. "Nephew Jiang Xian! My old woman taught my grandson Wufang. You were shocked tonight! Si Yu, he is not a thing! How could he do that! As soon as I heard those servants who returned to the Palace said, our family Siyu brought people into your house and hurt pear. What about pear? How''s she doing? Take me to see her Shen Manqing grabbed the arm of Jianghuai, and was surprised to see the thick gauze wrapped around his arm. "Did Si Yu hurt you?" Jiang Huai and Bai Yu look at each other in awe. I don''t know which one the old lady Gong is singing. What''s going on? Does the old lady know that Jiang Li is dead? As soon as Bai Yu was ready to open his mouth, he was secretly blocked by the Jianghuai river. Then he saw Jiang Huai''s face black and angry. He looked at Shen Manqing angrily: "if the old lady came to apologize or make amends for master Gong, it would be very forgiven. Our Jiang family can''t stand up to the big tree of the palace family, and pear will have no luck to enjoy your favor on her. Please go back." Jiang Huai thinks that the palace family is the most elusive and the most untouchable. There are three people. One is Gong Mingyi, an old commander who seems bold and straightforward. One is Shen Manqing, who holds the internal power of the palace family and is known as the old Buddha of the palace. No one dares to provoke him. He has a deep mind and a ruthless wrist. One is Gong Siyu, the heir of the Gong family raised by Shen Manqing and Gong Mingyi. Jiang Huai couldn''t see exactly what the old lady was coming for. Did she really not know Jiang Li was dead, or did she pretend to try out on purpose? Or She had another plan? It''s terrible to deal with such people. Shen Manqing, whose head is drooping and can''t see the expression in her eyes, has no tears in her eyes and is cold in her eyes. Since she gives face, Jiang family does not give face, she does not need to continue to pretend to cry. Still pretending to be sad, he wiped the corners of his eyes, and his voice was filled with a natural aura of awe. "Si Yu has done too much. I have heard from the servants that he and I will certainly teach her a lesson. But I am very concerned about the girl Li Er. I like her tight. I don''t sleep in the middle of the night just to see if she is frightened or injured by Si Yu. You see, even the doctor has brought her." With that, Shen Manqing turned and pointed to the private doctor who had been invited along the way, and then said again. In fact, she met the private doctor on the way, because she received a phone call saying that Jiang''s family did not let him see Jiang Li, so she let him leave. "Li Er is going to be the hostess of my palace in the future! She''s my granddaughter-in-law. I''ve never loved her so much. My nephew Jiang Xian, Li''er, once cried with me in private, saying that you don''t love her, that you only love your little daughter born to her second wife. She is a nobody wants. I love her. Come and see her safety. Why? You won''t let me see her yet? Are you hiding her! Don''t want me to see you! " Shen Manqing has a strong aura, which gives people a terrible sense of awe.She said something in her words, as if to remind Jianghuai to be more sensible. She was Shen Manqing because of Jiang Li that she would give Jiang family face. Otherwise, she would talk to them so kindly? Shen Manqing showed no dew in the mountains, and secretly observed the expressions of Jianghuai and Baiyu. In fact, my heart is like a mirror. I know everything. She seemed to be calculating and planning something, and continued: "what? You still won''t let me see pear? Nephew Jiang xiannephew, as far as I know, the foundation industry of your Jiang family has fallen down a lot in recent years. It is no longer as brilliant as your father was in the world. You married a woman who would be such a loser. Now, the property of your Jiang family is shrinking more than a little? However, if you marry Li''er into the palace family, she will become a member of our palace family. Naturally, in the future, as an old woman, I will use the palace family''s resources all over the world to help your Jiang family. I definitely want Jiang Li to be my old woman''s granddaughter-in-law. What do you mean if you don''t let me see her now? " Shen Manqing looks at Jianghuai with a smile. What she said made Jiang Huai feel excited, but when she thought of her eldest daughter''s death, she could not help but feel regret and regret. And this expression of his, by Shen Manqing panoramic view. Shen Manqing seemed to be thinking about something. She glanced at the ugly face with interest, and was still muttering about Bai Yu, the second wife of Jianghuai river. Naturally, Bai Yu''s obscene words were also heard by Shen Manqing. "Jiang Li is not the only one in Jiangli''s family. She is not the only one girl in Jiangli''s family. She is arrogant and not as good-looking as my daughter..." "That''s all Mrs. Jiang raised?" Bai Yu turned pale and hid behind her husband. "I''m sorry, old lady. Bai Yu is always straightforward." Shen Manqing didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, she looked at Jiang Weizi with deep meaning. She came to her slowly, as if she wanted to stimulate Bai Yu. She said bitterly at Jiang Weizi''s white and beautiful face and said with venomous tongue: "I don''t like your daughter''s face." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 "I don''t like your daughter''s face. It''s good-looking, but it''s quite beautiful. It''s not like pear''s noble and elegant temperament, nor pear''s inborn noble and elegant manner. It''s no different from that beautiful but vulgar woman on the street." Words fall, Shen Manqing dignified and amiable smile, look at Jianghuai. "So, nephew Jiang Xian, it''s your good fortune that you can have such an excellent daughter as Li Er. She can shine on the family of Jiang family, and it''s good for three generations." After a pause, he went back to the question at the beginning, "OK, I''ll give you some reassurance. What about pears? You let me meet pear. She must have been scared by my little boy who is not a thing When Bai Yu hears Shen Manqing slander her daughter, she is gloomy, but she can only swallow her anger. How she wanted to tell the dead old woman in front of her. It''s too much to be scared! I''m dead! It was only because of Jiang Huai''s prevention that she could only swallow it. Jiang Weizi is not as good as Jiang Li in everything. She thinks so. But she is the pet of her parents. She is used to standing tall in front of Jiang Li. For the first time, she is humiliated and angry. She stomps her feet and runs upstairs crying. But at this time, I heard old lady Gong laughing and saying, "you little daughter, it seems that you don''t even have a brain." "Old lady, Xiaozi is also our daughter. Don''t talk so bad." Jiang Huai is still. He has completely believed that Shen Manqing really doesn''t know Jiang Li is dead. "OK, take me to see pear. If she doesn''t live happily in your Jiang family, I''ll take her back to the palace tonight!" Jiang Huai seemed to have implemented some things and had his own plans, and then said in a deep voice: "to tell you the truth, Ali was very surprised tonight. She also saw master Gong bringing a woman with her. She was sad and depressed. Not long before the old lady came, she bought a ticket to the United States and said that she wanted to go abroad to have a rest, and had packed her bags and left." Hearing that Jianghuai conceals Jiang Li''s death, Bai Yu is the first to show surprise. After that, Shen man has no expression and looks at Jianghuai''s eyes coldly and arrogantly. "Abroad? So late? " Although he has been in business for a long time, he is still awed by the fierce eyes of the old lady. "Yes." "When will you be back?" "She said that one month later, when Ali comes back, I will take her to the palace to meet the old lady." Shen Manqing took a deep and gloomy glance at the Yangtze River and Huaihe River and said, "I''ll wait." Words down, with people, the mighty left the river home. When he left, he turned his back to Jianghuai, and Shen Manqing showed a sneer of success. - "husband! Why did you cheat that old woman? Ali Ming Ming is dead The white rain lowered its voice for fear of being heard by the servants. "Do you know how many times the Jiang family''s industry and shares will grow if the marriage between the Jiang family and the Gong family is successful? My handle is in Gong Siyu''s hands. The only one who can help me solve this crisis is Mrs. Gong! What the old lady said was not obvious enough? She will make Ali the future hostess of the palace family! This kind of pie falling from the sky is better than giving it to other families Let me take possession of it "But But Ali is dead... " Jiang Huai took Bai Yu''s arm and said coldly: "from today on, I don''t want to hear that a Li is dead. These four words, Jiang Li is not dead, my daughter is still there!" Bai Yu is scared. She thinks her husband is crazy. How can a person who is clearly dead be regarded as not dead? Then, Bai Yu saw Jiang Huai enter their own daughter''s room, and from the door, there was a faint voice of speech. "Xiaozi, you are not always envious of your sister. You can be taken in by a big family who is more terrible than our family. You also want to marry such a good family. Now my father tells you that you have a chance. Do you want to be like your sister?" The beautiful and gorgeous room like a princess is very chaotic, like someone lost his temper and made a mess. "Dad! I dream about it "But you must become your dead sister, imitate her words and deeds, imitate her everything, use your sister''s identity, continue to live, from now on, you are no longer Jiang Weizi, you can only be Jiang Li, do you want to?" The white rain rushed into the room and slapped Jianghuai. "Are you crazy! This is our daughter Xiaozi! unmatched! You let her become Jiang Li? Is there a father like you? " "If you don''t want to, I''ll find someone else to replace you." Jianghuai is indifferent. At the time of leaving, Jiang Weizi suddenly reached out and held his robe. Head down, face covered by darkness."Dad, I''d like to. Anyway, my sister died, and everything after her All can belong to me. I''m not in a loss. I''m willing to! " When Jiang Weizi''s words fall, what comes out of her mind is Gong Si Yu''s beautiful face. She has never seen such a handsome man. He''s terrible, though. However, that man, as if there is a desire to get close to him involuntarily. Hope, he is in line with all her fantasies about her future husband. Such a perfect man, she wants. - on the way back to the old palace. "Old lady, I don''t understand. You know that Miss Jiang Li is dead, but why do you deliberately tell Jiang Huai that Jiang Li is your granddaughter-in-law?" Mo Sen sat on the vice driver, looking back and puzzled. Shen Manqing said with a cold smile: "how many big families want to marry the palace family, but it''s a pity that they can''t even reach the threshold. But the Jiang family has this rare opportunity. Do you think they will give up easily? I just used a few words to arouse the greedy side of Jianghuai to achieve my own goal. " "Jianghuai intentionally conceals Miss Jiang Li''s death, and intends to deceive the old lady. The old lady is not angry?" "Oh, I''m not angry, but I''m also a little happy. Since the Jiangs have lied to me and claimed that Jiang Li is not dead, they must be trying to make a fake to deceive my old lady. That''s what I want! As long as everything is under my control, I will not be afraid to break up Siyu and that woman... " Shen Manqing, who is deep in heart, gives out a cold smile. Looking at the dark night sky outside the window, the bottom of my eyes is ruthless. - when it was light, Ji Younai was awakened by a nightmare and was sweating. The sleeping Gong Si Yu Shu opens his eyes, grabs Ji Yunai''s baby in his arms and caresses his smooth porcelain white back. "Dreaming? Don''t be afraid. I''m here. Keep sleeping "I dream that Jiang Li is back again..." Ji Younai pillows Gong Si Yu''s arm, buries in his chest muscle bulge''s bosom, stuffy voice way. Gong Si Yu smell speech, Phoenix eyes open, slightly twist eyebrows. "She is dead, and her soul has been taken away. If she does not disappear, she will have to die again." This is what Gong Siyu plans to do. Then, when Gong Si Yu and Ji Yunai embrace each other, their weariness gradually comes back Liu Yun! All of a sudden, they kicked open the door to their bedroom. The door slammed and hit the ground. "Xiaonai! You won the first place in the college entrance examination www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 Slim and perfect figure at a glance. Liuyun only wore a pair of tight blue triangle underpants, holding up the mobile phone, with the red pupil of stars shining, flashing a very happy dark light, as if the champion was himself. He broke the carved oak doors of gongsiyu and jiyunai. The door fell to the ground and made a huge noise. In a flash, also startled two people embracing on the bed. Gong Si Yu instantly black face, subconsciously with a quilt will Ji from Nai wrapped airtight. Because they sleep with nothing. The sleepiness disappears completely. Gong Siyu is gloomy and feels like he wants to strangle Liuyun. Seeing that the door panel of the bedroom has been kicked down, "WOC" says, Liu Yun rushes in with only one pair of underpants. He grabs a pillow, throws it out and drinks it deeply! "Yue Liuyun! Are you crazy! Get out of here A Zheng, apathetic pick eyebrows, Liuyun glare at Gong Si Yu''s side, is getting into the quilt a burst of wriggling, do not know what Ji is doing, arms, cold hum, "don''t go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Palace Secretary Yufeng eyes slightly narrowed, he felt that the cloud more and more unworthy. Since escaping from the ancient mausoleum in that island, he has become a different person. Outside the door, Bai feiran, with a face of "no way to take this child", helped his forehead, brushed off his drowsy fatigue, and threw a nightgown over Liuyun''s head, "put on your clothes somehow." "Oh." Liu Yun still listened to Bai feiran''s words and put on his nightgown three or two times. At this time, Ji Yunai, who had been huddled in the quilt and dressed in the dark, put on his nightdress and sexy lace pants. He suddenly stood up from the bed, and his two straight and slender white legs were in front of gongsiyu. Long hair disordered, fragrant smell, lazy seductive jump out of bed. Just jump out of bed, legs a soft, knee directly hit the hardwood floor. Gong Si Yu sees namely, reach out to want to catch her, heartache: "fall ache?" "No pain!" He stood up with a smile like a peach blossom in March. Ji Yunai jumped in front of Liuyun and asked with expectation: "number one scholar? Are you really a champion? " The crimson purple sexy suspender nightdress, set off by Ji you is a blood spurting figure, perfect, messy and waist long hair spread in front of her behind the chest, extremely provocative. Liu Yun''s long arm exploration, and Ji Yunai hook up, such as close brothers, close together, "are on the news network, your scores and admission photos are also put up, see for yourself." Liu Yun said and handed the mobile phone to Ji Younai. [in 2018, the imperial capital science champion was born -- Ji Yunai, a high school affiliated to CUHK, with a total score of 723! ¡¿ Ji Yunai was shocked! Smooth porcelain white skin, excited from a small goose bumps. "WOC" sighed again and again. "Really It''s really number one Chinese: 137; mathematics 150; English 144; Li Zong 292 "Xiao Nai, I''m second." Liu Yun''s cool and handsome grin. Liu Yun ranked second with a total score of 718 in science. "Developed! Congratulations Ji Younai can''t hide his excited expression and pats down Liuyun''s shoulder. "Without you, I would not have achieved this result." His red pupils were shining brightly. On one side of the bed, there was also a man with a gloomy face. The tall and slender Liuyun picked up Ji Yunai and made a circle in the same place. Gong Siyu knows that Liuyun has no doubt about Ji you. He is brilliant. But The pupil is not warm, Gong Si Yu is cold and gloomy sitting on the head of the bed. The black face stares at Ji You Nai and Liu Yun. In such a big master bedroom, he turns a blind eye, chases and plays, and laughs happily! His face was cold, and he took out a Cuban cigar from the drawer of his bedside table, lit it, took a puff, and puffed. He frowned, handsome and evil face, and his warning eyes narrowed. He watched a girl wearing a sexy and provocative suspender nightdress. He was seductive and seductive. He played "you chase me, I chase you, turn around, hold high, and you''re innocent" with a red pupil. Moyo endured for a minute. It''s the limit. The slender middle finger is wearing a platinum ring of hejiyunai''s lover''s style. He is extremely noble and extremely cold with a cigar in his evil spirit. Gongsiyu feels that the blue veins in his forehead are faintly jumping, and his chest suppresses his anger. For a moment, He Sen cold mouth, voice as cold as ice. "You two..." "Ah?" Ji You Nai and Liu Yun look at Gong Si Yu with a question mark face. Gnashing teeth, forcing four words: "when I die?" Ji Younai still felt that he was dreaming and couldn''t believe it. After checking the results with his mobile phone again, he covered his face with a smile. It''s trueImmersed in ecstasy, Ji Yunai jumps into bed like a whirlwind girl, straddles the quilt covered body of Gongsi Island, leans over, hugs his neck, and sticks his small face close to him. "Gong Si Yu I''m the number one Fearing that the cigar would be hot to Ji Yunai, Gong Si Yu put out his face without expression. Then he took a cold look at the flowing clouds and quickly lifted up the quilt to cover Ji Yunai''s sexy and graceful body. He said coldly: "did you find that your nightdress was on the reverse side?" Slightly a Leng, Ji by is to prop up, low eyes a look. ¡­¡­ Sure enough, the nightdress was on the wrong side. "Don''t go crazy with Liuyun any more. It''s not all light yet. Is that right?" Punitive one hand slapped on Ji You Nai''s fart. Share, twist eyebrow displeasure. Gong Si Yu says that Ji you is lying on his body with his head buried. Somewhere in his body, he is just impartial and obedient to his hot and hot part. His deep and gloomy eyes are getting deeper and deeper. He stares at Xiang Liuyun with warning. "Go to find Bai feiran and go out!" Liu Yun glanced at Gong Si Yu coldly, humming, as if disdaining. He should not have heard him. He talked to Ji Younai. "Xiao Nai, come back to school this afternoon. Let''s get together." "Good." In the arms of Gongsi Yu, Ji Younai reaches out his thin arm and waves to Liuyun. Liu Yun was slow and took away a pillow from Gongsi island. When I left the bedroom. He kicked the door up and he broke it. Make sure that the door panel can stand upright in place, and then leave silently. Then, it doesn''t work. He didn''t walk long. The door fell to the ground with a bang and was completely abandoned. Gong Si Yu took a deep breath. He felt that sooner or later, he would be able to get myocardial infarction by Yue Liu Yun Qi. Why on earth did he agree to let Yue Liuyun live in their house? His eyes were deep and lustful, and his eyes were strong. Gong Si Yu held Ji Yunai''s jaw in a gloomy way. His voice was not good and he was angry: "in front of me, are you playing with other opposite sex? Yeah? I''m so used to you, am I? " "Ah! For a moment, I forget myself and confiscate it like the grass mud horse of huantuo on the prairie. I promise, it won''t happen next time! " Ji Younai has a good attitude to admit his mistake. But It''s no use. Gong Si Yu''s eyes are fierce, his hands reach into the quilt, and he clasps Ji Yunai''s waist. He does not show any pity on the girl and does not enter the bed! "Move! Until I''m satisfied! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 It is hot in July. The sun is burning and the sun is hot. Because the car broke down, Ji Yunai discussed with Liuyun and decided to go to school by himself. Since my resurrection, since my acquaintance with Gong Si Yu. Ji Younai was completely divorced from his ordinary life. He had not taken a bus or a subway for a long time. On a whim, smile Yingying Yang Yan if March peach blossom like small face, "Xiao Yun, take the subway to go?" "Well, it''s up to you." Wearing pure black pupil, Liuyun slightly hook lips, smile, nod. The subway station is very close to them. Just cross two roads and you will be there. Take the escalator to enter the underground passage and shuttle among the crowd. The clouds are expressionless. The cool hands are put in the trouser pockets. The beautiful and pale face frequently attracts the attention of the women around them. They are amazed and turn back 100%. All the people around him will be impressed by the long skirt. "Look at that girl! How beautiful The same as in the movie, star? It''s not like that. It''s fresh. " "And the boy next to her, so handsome! Pale and morbid, are they lovers ¡­¡­ Ji Younai and Liuyun stand in front of the ticket vending machine and listen to all the talk about them. When he felt hot, Ji Younai held up his long hair like a waterfall and his waist. He tied up his hair at random, which made him elegant in disorder. Automatic ticket does not charge 100 yuan bills, but it can be paid by mobile phone. Ji you is no change, the new mobile phone has not been bound to the bank card, asked Liuyun, he did not. Biting her finger and thinking for a while, she took out her mobile phone and sent a wechat to gongsiyu -- [Ji Yunai]: your daughter-in-law wants pocket money. Someone will come back in seconds. [gongsiyu] transfers 100000.00 to you via wechat. [gongsiyu]: wechat quota, is that enough for you? If not, I''ll pick you up at school in the afternoon. If you want to buy something, we''ll buy it directly. Ji Younai: 100 is enough After sending the news, Ji Yunai took 100 and gave the rest to Gongsi Yu. As a result, the man refused to return it. - the subway cars are very crowded, and there is barely a place to settle down, which is filled with the sour smell of sweat. However, in the carriage where jiyunai and Liuyun are located, people often focus their eyes on them. If the waterfall thick long hair is clear and neat high, a long and ankle light purple suspender long skirt, will be beautiful like a picture of the girl, set off the graceful and graceful, like a fairy, the girl''s perfect and exquisite side face, make people intoxicated, and the gorgeous and strange tattoo behind her, added a bit of mysterious and evil beauty, strange and enchanting. Liu Yun and Ji Yunai are both playing with mobile phones. One is chatting with Bai feiran. A group of people chatting in the netherworld wechat app reported good news. The two of them, who didn''t notice, were taking pictures of them with their mobile phones. There is a back, a side face Capture a lot of pictures, Zhang and Zhang boutique, have been uploaded to the current hot micro blog. The picturesque fairy in the subway is so beautiful! Attached picture, help her fire! ¡¿ - [in the same carriage, this girl really amazes me. Who knows what the tattoo on her back is? I want to tattoo too! It''s beautiful! ¡¿ - [the attached picture shows that the couple should be lovers with good temperament. It seems that they are students. Can students get tattoos now? I don''t know which school. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Ji Yunai and Liuyun ranked first and second in the imperial capital in the college entrance examination. In fact, it was thanks to the help of the Lord Bian of the dead city. However, in the final analysis, it was because of Jiang Ziwen. Chat in group: [Ji Yunai]: No.1 in college entrance examination! I! First! Excited! Thank you for your great kindness! [rongqian]: I saw the news. Congratulations. Xie Bian: Oh, yes! Fan Wujiu: I heard that you have entered the Yellow realm of the four realms. It''s a little fierce. Ji Younai: Mr. Fan!! Are you feeling better? Fan Wujiu: no harm. Bian Wushang: I won''t help you without elder brother Jiang Wang. Jiyou is a language barrier. Strangely, this time, she did not see the king bubble. - when Ji Yunai and Liuyun arrived at the gate of the high school affiliated to CUHK, they looked up and saw the school gate. There were two red banners hanging in the jubilant high school, which said -- [congratulations to Ji Yunai, a senior high school junior class, who won the first prize in Science in the college entrance examination and ranked first in the imperial capital! ¡¿ [congratulations to Yue Liuyun, a senior high school student in class E of senior three, who got the second best grade in Science in imperial capital in the college entrance examination! ]See "youth class" the moment of the three words, Ji you is a beautiful eyes. After she returned to school, she was assigned to class E? Why go back to the former Youth class? On entering the school gate, Ji Yunai and Liuyun were taken to the headmaster''s office by the teacher. In the headmaster''s room, the interviewers of two famous and prestigious news media agencies of the imperial capital have been waiting for a long time. At the sight of Ji Younai and Liuyun, the ancient headmaster was beaming. "Here, reporter Ding and reporter Wang, I would like to introduce to you these two students who are the first and second science students in this year''s college entrance examination." Ji Younai and Liuyun look at each other with a look of indifference. Started more than an hour of rotational interviews and get the volunteer form. During the interview with Ji Yunai, Ji Yunai did not give the principal face and insisted that he was a student of class E in senior three. In the afternoon, both Gong Siyu and Bai feiran, mysteriously, picked out a gift for their "children" and drove to the school gate of the high school affiliated to the University of science and technology of China to wait for Ji Yunai and Liuyun. Gong Siyu is sitting in the back seat, brushing his micro blog. As a result, he inadvertently saw a title of "hot search" -- [the most beautiful subway boys and girls, are they lovers? ¡¿ Gong Siyu disdains to check the title. He thought, the most beautiful? Can he be more beautiful than his family? The most handsome? Can you beat him? Ha ha, with a sneer, he saw several photos taken by the railway people. The smile faded away. Feng Mou lengmi, he enlarged a photo, fixed eyes, angry explosion! "Bai feiran! Why do you and my family have such photos? " Bai feiran sat in the passenger seat, looking out of the window, waiting for Yue Liuyun. See oneself young master threw mobile phone to him, pick eyebrow, a look, immediately also black face. The most beautiful subway couple. The picture shows Liu Yun and Ji Younai standing on the subway waiting for the subway. They are looking at each other sweetly. At first glance! It''s really like a little couple! "How did the two of them make the subway?" Gong Si Yu''s lung was almost blown up and the vinegar jar was overturned. "Today, the driver called and said that the water tank burst and the car broke down. Xiao Yun and miss Ji went to take the subway." Bai feiran felt that it was not a taste in his heart, but it was not revealed. Gong Si Yu leans over and grabs his mobile phone, and his forehead is full of blue veins. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 When Ji Yunai and Liuyun left school. Holding a stack of introduction books of famous universities at home and abroad, as well as university volunteer forms. Both of them were sweating because of the heat. Ji Younai''s excessively white skin, in the hot sun, white light, no sign of sunburn, is the small face is red. The huge motorcade of Gongsi island in the battle stopped opposite the school. Sit in the white Maybach of Gongsi island with Liuyun. As soon as they got into the car, the air-conditioning air-conditioning came to their faces, and there was a chill on their backs. Always feel that The atmosphere didn''t seem right. Ji Yunai just got into the car and sat next to gongsiyu. Before the sweat on his face was dry, he inexplicably saw a beautiful and evil cold face on gongsiyu. He pointed at her with a mobile phone camera in one hand, and held her small face in the tiger''s mouth in the other. "Who are you from?" he asked Ji you is tiny Leng, long thick eyelashes flutter a few times, "hey?" "Answer! Whose family! Whose woman! Who belongs to! " "Yours, yours, yours!" Ji Younai doesn''t know what the wind blows from Gongsi island. In turn, Gong Siyu held up a mobile phone camera and transferred the lens from her small face to Liuyun''s cool and handsome face, "well, what''s the relationship between you and him?" "Ha? Good friend! Best friend... " Ji Younai stroked his chin and looked at Xiang Liuyun, "Xiao Yun, we are good friends, right?" Liuyun did not know what the White House Siyu was doing. He snorted coldly and nodded: "nonsense, the best." After that, Liuyun noticed the black gift box in Bai feiran''s arms. Despite the camera still in progress, Liu Yun pointed to the gift box and asked Bai feiran, "who is that for? Mine? If it''s for someone else, I''ll throw it away for you "Throw it away." Bai feiran was indifferent and expressionless, then lowered the window and threw the gift box out of the window. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongsiyu has a short video. Then he silently posted the video to his microblog ID [Mr. Gong''s pet daily life]. And attached the text title - the news of the most beautiful couple in the subway is not true! Video as evidence, give you 10 minutes to get rid of the heat Search @ official microblog, otherwise the consequences are at your own risk! Ji You Nai takes aim at Gong Si Yu''s mobile phone. Found him in the inverted micro blog, also ignored her. Open the microblog software on your mobile phone silently and take a look at the top ten hot searches. Click in and have a look, "WOC"! "Xiao Yun! We''ve been photographed on Weibo and searched Ji you is able to understand why Gong Siyu''s expression is so ugly. She and Liuyun are lovers? Toxic! Liuyun takes a glance at Ji Yunai''s mobile phone. It seems to understand why Bai feiran is suddenly so indifferent to him. It''s just when the car starts and is ready to drive away The cloud suddenly opened the door and jumped out of the car. This extremely dangerous action, attracted Bai feiran low rebuke: "what are you doing?" Liuyun nimbly picked up the black gift box thrown away by Bai feiran, held it in his arms and sat back in the car. "You threw my present away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Just for this matter, just ask clearly. What''s the relationship between me and xiaonai? Do you and gongsiyu not know?" Ji Younai smelled the speech, nodded like garlic, and looked at Gong Si Yu, "that is, we live together every day. Obviously, I only have you in my heart." Ji You Nai cleverly hugs Gong Si Yu''s arm and rubs again and again. "If I have a chance, I''ll go to the subway with you." Gong Si Yu is still depressed. He is so gloomy that he has never been on the subway. However, when he thinks of the subway station where people can see him and jiyunai together, he wants to try. "Good." It doesn''t take ten minutes. Five minutes. The hot search for "the most beautiful subway couple" on Weibo has been canceled by the government, and even the photos of Ji Yunai and Liuyun have been deleted. The official microblog software seems to know Gong Si Yu''s identity and is afraid of him, so he withdraws quickly. The little video of Gong Si Yu''s clarification immediately ranked second in hot search. At the same time, under his microblog with ID of "Mr. Gong''s favorite daily life", the comment news exploded again. In the evening, when it''s getting dark. Hundreds of thousands of forwarding, hundreds of thousands of comments and millions of likes. WOW! Across the screen can smell the thick vinegar smell, such a domineering and clear man, please give me 100! I didn''t see the face, but I just feel familiar. I can make sure when I see the video! These two are our school this year''s college entrance examination science champion and the second! The video was shot at the gate of the high school affiliated to the University of science and technology of China!¡ª¡ªFinally see the real face of Mr. Gong''s beloved girlfriend! Being pinched is so beautiful Are you sure it''s not the green grassland? Do you have good friends these days? Two people look at so ambiguous eyes? I''m afraid this woman doesn''t have two legs, does she? And tattoos. It doesn''t feel like a good person. ¡­¡­ In the evening, gongsiyu and Bai feiran each drove a silver limited super car, carrying Ji Yunai and Liuyun to Huangyan restaurant, an ancient restaurant with a history of 300 years, which was built in the Qing Dynasty. It turned out that the General Yue learned that Liuyun had achieved the second best result in the college entrance examination, and that Ji Yunai was the first. After consulting with Gong Siyu, he invited some relatives and friends to come here for a feast. Through the window, Ji Yunai looked at Bai feiran''s car, which was even more cool than gongsiyu sports car. He patted gongsiyu''s arm, "is that Mr. Bai''s own car? Why never saw him drive it? " "His collection of cars is no less than mine. I can''t even buy some of them. It''s just low-key." Ji Yunai was shocked. "Isn''t Mr. Bai your assistant? Is your assistant so rich? " Then Ji Younai learned a wonderful thing from Gongsi yukou. "Do you really think he''s just an ordinary assistant? He is willing to do things for me only when I have saved his life. " Gong Siyu said with a smile, "he has at least three billion dollars in his Swiss bank account, which he can''t spend all his life. Do you know what he used to do?" "Do What do you do? " Gong Si Yu only said three words in Ji Yunai''s ear. "Really?" he said "Well." "No wonder Mr. White, I don''t think it''s a simple character Is it so terrible... " On the other side. Bai feiran is expressionless, driving with a look of world weariness and indifference. He has a suit and leather shoes. He has no leakage. He controls the steering wheel with one hand and Liuyun''s long and pale hand in the other. "Do you like the gift?" Bai feiran asked in a dispassionate way. Side of the eyes, you can see the cloud in the eyes of the appreciation of the hands of a inlaid with a number of broken small Ruby skeleton necklace. Skeleton, as if representing his name "undead", ruby, like his demon red blood pupil eyes. "I like it." The cloud gathers the eye, hooks the lip. "Have you figured out how to introduce me to your family?" Bai feiran asked coldly. "If you want to spend your whole life together, is that ok?" "Yue Liuyun, you may be killed." White feiran cold way, the bottom of the eyes deep, but full of soft meaning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 At night, the parking lot outside the ancient garden of Huangyan restaurant. Two cool super silver sports cars, with the deafening roar of the engine suddenly stopped. From the two sports cars, each step down two people, are extraordinary appearance, eye-catching. This 300 years ago, the cultural relic level restaurant has an extraordinary and mysterious background in the imperial capital. No one knows who the boss behind the restaurant is. We only know that it has been included in the National Landmark protection building project. The eight story restaurant is surrounded by gray brick walls. Stone carved Qilin town gate, red lanterns are hung high, and guests in Qipao or Tang costume are welcomed outside the restaurant, winding and winding ancient gardens. There are not many guests, but they all come from different places. If you want to have a meal here, you must make a reservation in advance. The private room for the celebration banquet is in the VIP Pavilion on the second floor of the restaurant. Ji Younai is wearing a violet Gegen gauze open back fairy beauty long skirt, languidly dressed in a silk tassel shoulder, the back weird gorgeous tattoo looms, dotted with tears moles, enchanting and bewitching, with a cold feeling of small face, exquisite and picturesque. With the arms of gongsiyu in her suit, she looks slim and tall, and she is charming and beautiful. The precious gongsiyu looks like a pair of matchmakers made in heaven. Both of them have a kind of evil cold feeling that strangers dare not stay away from, but they are beautiful and can not be moved. In the pavilion private banquet hall, Bai feiran stops and grabs Liuyun, and then looks at Gongsi island without expression. "Young master, you go first." Gong Si Yu glanced back at Bai feiran and nodded. He saw that Bai feiran should be he Liuyun and had something to say. From the sound of lively discussion coming out of the crack of the door, we can find that many guests have come to the pavilion. After Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu enter the gate. As indifferent as this, Bai feiran, who has been expressionless for thousands of years, arranges his tie and collar for the youth in front of him, and slowly pinches his sexy wrist to fix his valuable cuff. The white suit that Liuyun wore was bought by Bai feiran for him. It was very expensive, six figures. However, in front of him, he is young and gentle. He should be vigorous and handsome. In this white suit, he should be as handsome as prince charming. At the moment, he is pale and cold, and his eyes show a calm and silent beyond his age. "You, in a moment, don''t look so strange. When you see the general in law, remember to smile." Bai feiran''s expressionless face told the way, and then stroked Liu Yun''s hair, "just like before, innocent and innocent, lack of root tendon''s same smile." Liu Yun still wears black beautiful pupil, in order to cover his frightening red pupil. Lengsen''s eyes, staring at Bai feiran''s worldly weariness, his handsome face, his eyes narrowed, "Bai feiran, you Do you have something to say to me Bai feiran''s eyes were dim, and he put the ruby skeleton necklace hanging around his neck into his collar, as if he didn''t want to be seen by others. "Xiao Yun, I''m glad you want to tell your family that you want to live with me for a lifetime. But for a moment, you can''t say that to the general in law In a flash, the cloud pupil suddenly appears cold-blooded dark awn. "Why." Bai feiran collected his eyes. Under the elegant and precious golden frame glass mirror, a pair of warm and cold eyes, without waves, "the Yue family is a famous family. If you say something you shouldn''t say in front of so many people, you will lose your face. The old general is old, Xiao Yun, you can''t do this." "Do you feel ashamed to be with me? So don''t want to be known? " Liu Yun gnaws his teeth and his eyes are angry. Bai feiran wrung his eyebrows, "our relationship is unacceptable to ordinary people." "So you don''t want to be with me, are you?" "Xiao Yun, you..." Bai feiran frowned and stopped, interrupted. "Bai feiran, if you do this, you will lose me." Pavilion on the wooden corridor, a moment, white feiran ruthlessly will flow cloud into the arms. "I didn''t want you..." Deep and helpless sigh. Full of joy, was watered out, turned into cold-blooded, like clouds push away white feiran. At this time, the Yue family arrived. Yue Liuyun''s three brothers, his father, and Gong Mingyi, who came with him, were standing in a daze and looking at Bai feiran and Yue Liuyun. "Xiao Yun This is it General Yue is leaning on crutches, beside him is supporting his eldest son Yue Jianxun. Without waiting for Bai feiran and Liuyun to say anything, he listened to Yue Jianxun''s severe and deep eyes and gave Bai feiran a sharp look. Bai feiran immediately said to his father, "Dad, that''s the special assistant of Gongda young master. His surname is Bai. I heard that Xiao Yun is ill and can''t walk around. When he lived in Gong Shao''s family, he was very grateful to him for his care and guidance "Oh! In this way, I have to thank them very much! " Old general Yue Chaoqun nodded his head again and again, recovering his pleasant smile.Bai feiran, calm and indifferent, nodded at the gentry without any expression. Then, without looking at the clouds, he entered the pavilion alone. Liu Yun, with his head bowed down, sneered at himself. With a cold face, he and his family entered the private banquet hall of the pavilion. In the pavilions and pavilions, there are a wide range of antiques on the Bogu shelf where treasures and antiques are displayed. Diaolan Huadong, elegant and gorgeous. Ji you did not expect that Gong Siyu invited his grandfather Gong Mingyi. The old man had just recovered from a serious illness, so he could appreciate his coming here. He also brought a valuable small gift to Ji Yunai, a jade bracelet worth millions of dollars. "I didn''t expect that the little girl my grandson was looking for also got a small number one scholar in the exam. She was able to do it!" Gong Mingyi is in a good spirit. Chaojiyunai thumbs up, "my grandfather didn''t know what your little girl likes, so he brought you the best jade bracelet that you have collected for many years. Do you like jade Ji Younai was flattered. When he took the jade bracelet, his hands were shaking. "Thank you, grandfather. I I love it. " I''m afraid that Gong Mingyi is the whole palace family. Apart from Gong Si Yu, she is the only one who likes her and doesn''t hate her. He had no family and few friends. But in order to be lively, Gong Siyu invited Feng Jinxuan and Tang chuning. Naturally, aro is here. Li Sihan was weak and rongqian didn''t bring him to the scene. The rest of the private banquet hall is the guests invited by the Yue family. Not much. It''s only three tables. Almost all of them were comrades in arms of old general Yue Chaoqun, or with their sons and granddaughters. Gong Mingyi used to be commander-in-chief, and General Yue were also former comrades in arms. Such a big celebration banquet, for a time, seems to be a reunion of a group of old leaders. It''s just Ji Younai looked at the table with her strangely, and was drinking baifeiran alone. Let''s take a look at Liuyun who is sitting with his family. "Mr. Bai, what''s wrong with you and Xiao Yun?" "Ah Nai, look at yunyun. Yunyun''s family has pulled a girl to sit beside yunyun." Aro had to sit next to Ji Yunai, and kept a low voice, "but Arnie, when we went out to sea, didn''t Yun Yun and Bai feiran be together?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Younai felt that he was in trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 Jiyunai and aro are sitting next to each other, with their own men sitting next to them. Both Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan don''t care about eating. Instead, they are carrying their favorite dishes to Ji Yunai and aro. In order to celebrate, Ji you is the top student in the college entrance examination. Aro sent Ji Yunai two clay figurines, which she made by herself. One is Ji Younai, the other is aro himself, although aro doesn''t know what college entrance examination is. Feng Jinxuan sent only an antique bowl with colored glaze, which had no market value. Tang chuning is not a serious man. I sent Ji Yunai a small suitcase, which was full of sexy uniforms Gong Si Yu sent Ji Yunai an antique gold pocket watch, which was engraved with the names of her and Gongsi Yu by laser. After opening it, the beautiful head photo of Gongsi Yu was pasted inside the watch cover. The pocket watch is a pair. There is one in gongsiyu, but there is a picture of Ji Younai in it. It was a small pocket watch left over by European aristocrats in the 19th century. It was sold at an international auction held by the imperial capital in the afternoon. Although Rong Qian and Li Sihan did not arrive, they also sent gifts to Ji Yunai. It''s a couple of millions of stars and tourbillons. Although I am happy to receive the gift, Ji Yunai always feels that something has happened between Liuyun and baifeiran. At a celebration banquet, there was no communication between the two during the whole process. Neither of them looked good. When he asked Bai feiran, he said nothing. After a while, Ji Yunai is called to his table with the general in law by Gong Mingyi. Two old men sat at a table, surrounded by three brothers of Liuyun, Liuyun, a little girl Ji Yunai did not know, and several old leaders in army green shirts. "To tell you the truth, commander! I used to like this girl! I still want her to be with Xiaoyun, but your grandson! At that time, I didn''t write the eight characters. I would not take this girl back to my wife''s house. I had to say that she was his! " Gong Mingyi was afraid that General Yue and himself would rob his grandson''s daughter-in-law. He quickly pulled Ji Yunai to his back and stood behind him. Baodu Zi said, "Lao Yue, don''t worry about it. This girl is my grandson. Our old Gong family hasn''t been a champion yet." When he heard what Gongsi Yu said, Jiyou was neither laughing nor laughing. She wanted to ask the old man, do you know how bad the relationship between me and your old lady is? You like me so much Does Mrs. Gong know? General Yue and Gong Mingyi hold Ji Yunai and have a good chat. Even Gong Si Yu, who came to join in the fun, rushed back to his own table. At this time, Liu Yun''s eldest brother, Major General Yue Jianxun, took a deep look at his brother. His eyes were dim and twinkling, and he said with a loud smile: "Dad, Miss Ji and Gong Shao are already a couple. Don''t think about it. Xiao Yun and miss Ji are good friends. If you really want to find a marriage partner for Xiao Yun, I''ll see Qian, the granddaughter of chief Yang If it is good, she is the No.1 liberal arts student in the college entrance examination. She has been admitted to the National Defense University in advance and has a bright future in the future. What do you think? " Yueji''s eyes followed Liu Yun''s. It''s very beautiful, elegant features, quiet temperament, and between the eyes and eyebrows, it''s a good look, at least, very upright. Listen to General Yue''s admiration for Chao Liuyun and Yang Qianru nodding. "They''re all good children. Lao Yang and I are old friends. We''d like to get married. But these days, it depends on whether the children get along with each other." After that, the general looked at Yang Qianru kindly and asked, "girl Yang, what do you think of Xiaoyun?" Yang Qianru was not coy, and her eyes could not hide her surprise and admiration for Liuyun. She said: "old general, I think we should start with friends with the fourth young master. After all, we don''t know each other well. However, he is excellent. I believe that we can get along well." "What about Xiao Yun? What do you think of the girl next to you? " General Yue asked expectantly. The pale and handsome face is soaked with cold, and the cloud face is expressionless. His eyes glance at Bai feiran not far away, and then he purses his eyes and murmurs in a low voice: "you can try it." Ji Younai was stunned. WOC, something''s going on! Standing behind Gong Mingyi, she stands directly at the table next door and shrugs at Gong Siyu, who is equally surprised. She looks like she doesn''t know what''s going on. The Yue family and the Yang family, it seems, are intended to match Liu Yun and Yang Qianru. For a moment, the private banquet hall was filled with congratulations and clinking glasses. Ji You Nai saw Bai feiran''s expressionless face and whispered a few words in Gong Si Yu''s ear. Then he stood up coldly and resolutely left. He did not return his head. He had nothing to miss. "What''s the matter with you two?" When people around him toasted each other, Ji Younai squinted his beautiful eyes and approached Liuyun. He asked in a low voice that only two people could hear. "Nothing."Ji Younai looked at Xiang Liuyun in a complicated way, and deliberately stimulated him to say: "well, yes, Xiaoyun should have his own life, and the woman he likes. Mr. Bai will also have his own woman. Since you are voluntary, then I respect your choice and wish you well. " When Ji Yunai said that "Mr. Bai will also have women", she clearly saw a kind of thing called "Heaven envy fire" from the cold-blooded eyes of Liuyun. At the end of the celebration banquet, Gong Siyu suddenly received a phone call. With a gloomy face, he suddenly stood up, walked to Ji Yunai and leaned over, "Bai feiran had a car accident. We have to go first." Words fall, Gong Si Yu leads Ji You Nai and Gong Mingyi to say, "something''s wrong, grandfather, I''ll take her back first." When Gong Si Yu pulls Ji Yunai away in a hurry. Liuyun suddenly stood up and wanted to go with them. He heard it. Bai feiran had an accident But before he left the private banquet hall, Liu Yun was stopped by Yue Jianxun. "Xiao Yun, I''ve lived in the palace for some time. It''s time to move back to the Yue''s house. It''s not good to live outside all the time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Go back and sit down and have a chat with Miss Yang." Liu Yun has no temperature in his eyes. He wanted to question Yue Jianxun: why do you order me? But Thinking of the words Bai feiran said to him, he felt that their relationship was humiliating and could not see the light. His heart was filled with anger, speechless and coldly returned to his seat. But since then, he has been silent all the time, his face is overcast, and no one talks to him. - beside the main road of the main road, the vehicles damaged and trees were broken, and the front of the silver limited running cars was beyond recognition and seriously damaged. When Gong Siyu and Ji arrived, he saw Bai feiran''s forehead bleeding and his arm was stabbed and cut by glass. He was bleeding more than once. However, he felt as if nothing had happened. He sat in the driver''s seat and looked down at his mobile phone! I didn''t hit anyone, but Bai feiran was drunk driving. Before the traffic police arrive. Gong Siyu first took out his mobile phone and asked people to handle the scene of the accident and hand it over to the traffic police. Then let Bai feiran get on his car and leave with Ji Yunai. Eleven o''clock in the evening. After the private doctor took care of Bai feiran''s wound and let him rest and lie down. Liuyun appears alone at the gate of Gongsi Yu and Ji Yunai. Downstairs, the car sent by the Yue family is waiting for him. He came back to get his luggage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 "She was raised by me, and she was short of your reward?" Gong Si Yu''s black face cut off the call and directly deleted Lu Xingze''s phone number from Ji Yunai''s address book. He also checked wechat and said, "which is Lu Xingze?" He felt vaguely that it must have been added. Sure enough, Ji you is obediently pointing to, "this." Gong Si Yu glared angrily at Ji You Nai and deleted the light directly. "Well, he suspected it was my killer before, so he left his contact information for convenience." "Because of Jiang Li, you want to leave me, break up with me, and delete all my wechat calls. You didn''t save my phone again? I added you via wechat, but you haven''t passed yet? " Gong Siyu looks at the "new friend" prompt in jiyunai''s wechat address book. Suddenly, the face is even more ugly. "I''m busy today. I don''t know much about the news..." Ji Yunai grabs his mobile phone immediately, and quickly re notes Gong Si Yu''s phone number and wechat. In front of Gong Si Yu, he enters [husband], and then clicks save. The tall and evil man beside him looks good. "How to persuade big brother Liuyun?" Ji You Nai sees the Yue family''s car driving away and changes the topic. "I told Yue Jianxun that since he was kidnapped, Yue Liuyun has not recovered from serious injuries. He often has a strange high fever, palpitation and chest tightness. These symptoms can only be relieved by you. Even the doctors are useless. They can only live here first. Unless they think of a way to solve them by themselves, otherwise, I will not be responsible for any accident." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu takes Ji You Nai''s shoulder, and they get into the elevator of the building. "But sweetheart, Yue Jianxun seems to know that you are very capable, and he really believes it..." "Oh, you were infected with Ye Bing''s special virus at that time. I looked for him everywhere, trying to force him to give antidote. I took the special soldiers under Yue Jianxun''s hand to enter the base of the secret department of national defense and security to kill zombies. At that time, he was on the scene, watching me take his subordinates and retreat all over the body." Ji you did not dare to say that Lu Xingze was also there at that time. - it''s too late to get home. Cloud in the white feiran''s room, never came out. They didn''t know what they were doing. The main plank of the door was broken. Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu take a bath and lie down on the bed like a pair of old wives. One with a mobile phone, in that very interesting brush micro blog. One was browsing all kinds of introduction books of first-class universities at home and abroad, thinking about how to fill in the volunteer. Gong Siyu frowns and sweeps the hot search rankings on Weibo. Ji Younai didn''t know that hot search was almost all about her. Seeing Ji you is looking at the introduction of famous foreign schools, Feng Mou murmured, "if you want to study abroad, go to DIDU university first. When I take over Gong''s global industry from my grandfather and grandmother, I will take you to the United States or Britain and choose a school you like. I will accompany you to study there and we will come back." "I don''t want you to be too far away from me. I don''t want to leave you." Hearing this, Ji Yunai threw away a stack of university introduction books and volunteer forms, nestled in gongsiyu''s arms, and said with a laugh of self mockery: "I just look at it casually, and I still go to University Whether I can live through the Zhongyuan Festival is still unknown. " At the beginning of July, there is still one and a half months to go before the ghost festival in August 15. Time flies. "What am I looking forward to doing in college? Maybe I won''t live to that time. " Ji You Nai said in a light tone, half joking. However, Gong Si Yu''s face was ugly. "Certainly! I''ll see the day you go to college... " God knows that when Gong Siyu said this, his heart was aching, and he was not sure Ji Younai didn''t like such a depressing atmosphere and robbed Gong Si Yu''s mobile phone, "don''t say this, I want to play with your mobile phone." Gong Si Yu hugs Ji You Nai and buries him in her arms. She is silent. That kind of panic, the fear that jiyunai would leave him from then on, and attacked him violently. In the end, the battle between life and death is around the corner If Ji Yunai can''t come back, what should he do? - Ji Younai is free to "check" Gong Siyu''s mobile phone to see if there is any suspicious woman. Results. This man''s mobile phone photo album has nothing but her photo. Wechat address book, except for her, all men, even family members are not added. When I read Gong Si Yu''s daily love microblog, Ji Younai smiles happily. Caressing the soft hair of the man buried in her arms. However, I have no intention to glance at the hot microblog search list. She saw several hot searches related to her -- [the most beautiful champion in college entrance examination][Xueba number one scholar is the heiress of a powerful family] [where is Ji you? ¡¿ [Ji Younai steps on two boats] [Mr. Gong''s background is terrible micro blog review] In order to create public opinion, marketing bloggers have turned over the past few months. There''s a story about her bizarre rebirth from the funeral home. There are written that she is not accepted by the powerful family, and the chance of marriage is slim. It''s written that she and Gong Si Yu won''t last long. All in all, a lot. There are also a lot of comments that are negative. I always feel that this woman is not as beautiful as a human being? Maybe it''s a ghost. It''s terrible! ¡¿ - [it is said that Mr. Gong is a super powerful family. This kind of big family values the right family. It will definitely not let such women enter. It''s terrible. ¡¿ - [he doesn''t look like a good man. It doesn''t mean that he is bewitched by some head lowering technique? Foxy? ¡¿ Gong Siyu silently leans on Ji Yunai''s arms and looks up slightly. He finds Ji Younai reading the comments on his microblog and grabs his mobile phone. "What are you doing? It''s just a bunch of keyboard warriors. " After saying this, Gong Siyu was cold and overcast. He directly contacted him, criticized him, deleted his blog, and banned all the remarks that were harmful to him. - after the day. Ji Yunai and Liuyun were directly admitted to the prestigious DIDU University at home and abroad because of their excellent results in the college entrance examination. They didn''t even have to fill in the volunteer form. However, they were kicked in the head and chose the coldest Department of history and Archaeology After that, Gong Siyu left his work to Bai feiran and his "think tank". He took Ji Yunai by private plane to travel all over the world, and basically visited the famous scenic spots at home and abroad. Time, like a fleeting moment, a blink of an eye, a month. Summer enters its hottest early August. Gong Si Yu returned home with Ji You Nai. Arrive at DIDU International Airport at 10:00 p.m. At the moment of landing, Jiyou seems to have a heart inductance, and his pupil shrinks and his heart vibrates. Ji Ruchen He''s in the capital. - the highest building in the imperial capital, Yunding International Trade Conference Center is 828 meters above the lightning rod! A spotless, peerless figure, just like a bright moon, is standing on the top of the sky with flying clothes and a smile on the lips. It''s charming and beautiful. It seems that this night, the world, will be eclipsed. Men''s soft and charming eyes are picturesque, and the eyes of demons are curved. Dressed in the most fashionable clothes of modern times, he is overlooking the most prosperous scene of the imperial capital at night. "Child, child, I remember You seem to live in that direction... " The man nodded his lips, twisted his eyebrows, and talked to himself. Then, the cell phone rings, disturbing his interest. Languid youyou pick up, narcissistic hair, "huh?" On the other side of the phone, there came a man''s voice which was extremely anxious. "Ancestors! After the press conference and dinner, where are you dead? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 The gentle and charming man stands high on the top of the lightning rod of the cloud top building with an independent and leisurely posture, and his clothes are waving in the wind. He answers the phone gracefully, without any words, just the male duck''s voice on the other end of the phone is always creaking. "Grandfather! Can''t I call your grandfather? Dinner is very important. Come back quickly and show your face! " "A lot of big directors, producers and investors are here for you. Let''s face it! Ancestors. " "Why are you so windy? Where do you put it? " "I''ll find you a place to live. If you move tomorrow, you''ll be squeaking!" "Cheep." "I''m going to cry all over you!" The man''s voice on the other end of the phone was crying. "All right, five minutes." The man enchants the soul demon to smile, flicks a finger, lost the mobile phone. The poor mobile phone, like a parabola, fell from the sky and broke into pieces. Next moment! Men jump up in the air, graceful movements, leap of faith. Jump down the middle of the way, gorgeous forward 270 degrees. Dive down from the top of the cloud top international trade conference center, overlooking the earth. The wind hunts, the clouds float around, and the Nighthawk flies in the sky. The cold light of the moon covered his beautiful posture, as if plated with a layer of silver light, glowing with light silver. The posture of breaking away from the dust is beautiful and illusory. - under the protection of the two bullet proof Mercedes Benz G500, Maybach, like the white phantom, galloped on the spacious city road before returning home. Ji you, who has not yet experienced jet lag, is sleepy in the warm and generous arms of Gongsi island. All of a sudden, her ears, like a sensitive cat, were quick to move. She suddenly sat up and subconsciously looked out of the window. Through the window, she saw a meteor walking leisurely in the night, and her shadow grew like a picture. Two people seem to have a heart to induct to correspond, the window four eyes are opposite. The speed is too fast. It''s too fast. But Ji you is aware that she saw Ji Ruchen. This thousand year old zongzi! It''s really coming! On the side of the road, a gentle and charming man stopped to take off his sunglasses slowly. He gazed at the car which was already far away with a smile, and muttered to himself, "the blood contract is so good to use, child, we meet again." - in the luxury apartment on the top floor of Huanyu building. "Xiao Yun! I''m back As soon as the door lock is opened, Ji Yunai kicks his high-heeled shoes and yells. Liuyun is leaning against a white European column in the porch, with a smile flashing through his eyes like blood like a demon. "Welcome home." "Why? Why are there so many servants in the family? " When Ji Yunai walked out of the porch, he looked at the huge and spacious living room, corridor, and the second floor of the compound building. There were many maids and maids cleaning, wiping artworks, dusting and washing carpets. She made some skeletons in the living room. She made them by herself. These "servants" came back to jiyunai and gongsiyu. Qi Qi faced them, bowed, and said with no expression: "welcome home." And then, like a robot, keep busy with the work at hand. Gong Siyu, under his command, brought in large boxes and small boxes, which he bought from all over the world, and piled them up in the porch. There were so many things that the porch could not be filled. When all the things have been removed, gongsiyu''s men leave their houses. Gong Si Yucai walks to Ji You Nai and looks at the strange "servant" of the family and raises eyebrows and is surprised. "What''s the matter, housekeeper?" No, I found the housekeeper. "Young master, the housekeeper asked to leave. Because he was old, he went back to his hometown to provide for the aged." Wearing a gold rimmed glass mirror, Bai feiran walked out, holding a thick pile of black documents in his hand, and said coldly, "I paid him five million pension in advance, and let him leave." "Then these people..." Gong Siyu is slightly Zheng and takes Ji you to travel around the world in January. When he comes back, he almost doesn''t know his own home. "They are not people." Ji Younai approached a maid and looked at her stiff expression and strange face. "It''s a puppet with a human skin bag." Ji Younai embraces his arm and looks around his home. His eyes are white and bright, and then his eyes turn to the clouds that seem to smile. "Xiao Yun, these dolls You did it all? " Ji Younai can think of it with her toes. She and gongsiyu are not at home. Apart from Bai feiran and Liuyun, there is only a Gu in the family. There is no one else who can make these high-quality dolls except Liuyun. Since the undead King revived in Liuyun''s body, Liuyun''s spiritual power has been so terrible that it''s hard to know how strong he is now.These high-quality puppets can not be made by Ji Yunai. Ji Younai takes a look at his own "failure product" a bone. Take a look at the puppet servants made by Liuyun, who are comparable to real people. Sigh, they are not as good as people! Liu Yun leaned against the European column and glanced at Gong Si Yu angrily and said coldly: "in order to take you on a tour, this man left his job to Bai feiran without saying a word. He never had time to eat even I did not care about it. The housekeeper left again. There were so many strange things in the house that it was not convenient to invite outsiders to cook and clean up. I was free at home Come on, it''s OK. Just do these puppets. " Ji Younai hears the words, but his heart is a little empty. Is this Gong Si Yu squeezing his subordinates? With an awkward smile, Ji Yunai quickly pulled Liuyun and took out a black portable suitcase from a pile of large and small boxes. "Don''t be angry. Gong Siyu and I have bought you and Mr. Bai a lot of presents?" Ji Yunai squats down with Liuyun. In front of Gong Si Yu and Bai feiran, he began to open the box. "Here, Xiao Yun, this is Ma Pai Vaseline lubricant I bought for you and Mr. Bai when Gong Siyu and I were in Holland." Ji Younai put a big box of lubricating oil in his arms like a treasure. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "A total of 12, a set, each flavor is different, can be used for a long time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In this little iron box is a whole set of bed toys, EMM You know! It''s the kind of toy that can enhance the relationship between you and Mr. Bai! Exciting "These are two Tourbillon watches bought by Gongsi Yu in Italy. I don''t understand watches, but they are really expensive!" Gong Siyu put his hands in the pockets of his suit pants. He smiles and looks fondly at Ji Yunai, who introduces the gift. He looks at Bai feiran, who is a little nervous, and pats his shoulder like a brother. "It''s good stuff. Use it slowly. It''s our intention." Bai feiran coughed two times, closed his eyes, and was so indifferent. He helped his glasses and opened a document, "young master, I''d like to report to you some important transnational cooperation talks this month, as well as the latest trend of the entertainment industry under the Gongshi group." "What time is it? Go to the company tomorrow Bai feiran pretended not to hear, and began to read: "a new entertainment media company recently acquired by Gongshi group has signed a contract with a top male star, whose flow is close to the top. His stage name is silver dust. All parties in the entertainment industry attach great importance to him, and the headquarters have high expectations for him. Due to the influence of the trade war, several transnational projects cooperated by Gong and the United States have been suspended On the stock market turmoil, down 0.2 points... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 The next day. Ji Younai, who was jet lagged, didn''t get up until the sun went up. When I open my eyes, the bed beside me is gone, and the remaining temperature is gone. The temperature of the central air conditioner in the master bedroom is very low. Ji Yunai shrinks in the quilt and stretches out his porcelain white thin arm. He takes the mobile phone that is put on the bedside table. The screen shows that there is an unread message. It''s from Gong Si Yu. Sitting up, Ji Yunai points to open a voice message from Gong Siyu -- "have you got up yet? Remember to eat. I''ll try to get home at seven o''clock in the evening, have dinner with you, and wait for me at home Ji Younai immediately took a beautiful picture of his head and hair, covering his eyes and laziness, and sent it to gongsiyu. Concurrent message: just wake up. Within a few minutes, she received a reply from gongsiyu -- [gongsiyu]: it has been saved. I have to rely on this photo to stay up till night. I want to hold you. Ji you is a helpless smile on his face, no reply. - as soon as Ji Yunai got out of the bedroom after getting up, after washing and wearing his nightgown, he saw the puppet servants made by Liuyun, tiding up all kinds of gifts bought back by her and gongsiyu tourism. Clothes, accessories and bags were hung into the cloakroom in turn. It''s more capable than a real person. Suddenly, Ding, her cell phone rang again. Take out a look, pop up the message, actually is fan Wujiu sent! Fan Wujiu: open the door, your door. Ji is stunned to rush to the porch, dishevelled hair to open the door. In my eyes, I saw Xie Bi''An holding fan Wujiu''s arm, leaning on his shoulder like a little bird, smiling at Ji You Nai. Fan Wujiu, as always, was cold and thin. But the eyes, still cold and merciless, as if to kill people. "You have five minutes. Pack up and come with us." Ji Younai is stunned. He nods and rushes to the cloakroom and puts on a dress. Before he has time to eat, he is ready to leave with fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An. "Do you want me to accompany you?" Liuyun stood in the porch, squinting at fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An coldly. His eyes were full of defensive color. He held jiyunai in his hands, and he was very concerned. He was afraid that Ji Younai was in trouble. I''ve seen him in white. The one in black, Liu Yun has no impression. However, both the king of the dead and Liu Yun, he can be very sure that these two men came from the underworld, the place where the spirits died, and they were not ordinary people. "No No, it''s all my own. It''s OK. " "Really not?" "Don''t worry, I know them very well." "Then I''ll wait for you to come back." - the underworld. Black and white impermanence dominates the central stone pavilion of the lotus pond in the back garden of the mansion. Xie Bi''An took some snacks that Ji Younai could eat and put them on the stone table. He sat by fan Wujiu''s side with a smile and asked: "xiaoyounai, what''s the date today Ji Younai took out his mobile phone, opened the calendar, took a glance, and blurted out: "August 2nd." "What is the date of the final assessment of yin and Yang officials on ghost festival in the Yuan Dynasty?" Fan wujiusen''s cold voice is like a mallet, bluntly hitting Ji Yunai''s heart The fifteenth. " Ghost Festival in the middle Yuan Dynasty is the 15th day of July in the lunar calendar, that is, the 15th day of August in the Gregorian calendar. Not even for half a month. Ji you is the heart of a smothering, just found that time unconsciously, unexpectedly passed so fast. "Are you ready?" Fan Wujiu''s sharp senleng eyes stare at Ji You Nai, forcing questions. Ji You Nai droops his eyes, gnaws his thumb''s nails, and looks at fan Wujiu with a guilty look. He says the truth: "there is no confidence. Courage is very fat. Although life and death depend on life and death, the success or failure depends on yourself. If you attach too much importance to winning or losing and are eager to win, the result will be unsatisfactory. It is better to look down on it and ignore life and death. Maybe the result will be unexpected? Besides, I am not weak now. " Ji You Nai''s voice just fell, the back of his head was severely patted by fan Wujiu! "Fool! You have a big heart! Not in a hurry? " "You can win in a hurry? Can you survive? Until the end, no one knows the result! What''s the use of my haste? It''s better to have a happy life every day. I have so many bad things on my mind. Can''t I have a sad face every day and wash my face with tears? " As soon as they meet, Ji you is shriveled, covering his head and refuting. Hearing Xie Bi''An helping her forehead, she looked worried for her, "Xiao you Nai, you''ve been out for a month, and a lot of things have happened. There''s only one candidate for Yin and Yang, except you, the strongest one And the three of you, in terms of strength, you are the weakest The other two, one has already broken through the dark realm and the other has reached the peak of yellow realm. You are now in the middle level of yellow realm. You It''s too much for themJi you was shocked when he heard the speech. "There are only three left? What about the others? Who killed it? " "The strongest one." Xie Bi''An replied, "do you know why her spiritual power has improved so fast?" "Why?" "She learned from nowhere forbidden sorcery, sucked all the psychic powers of those candidates, and then killed them." Xie Bi''An rarely shows a dignified expression, but at this moment, it is particularly heavy. "According to her current strength, on the day of the mid Yuan Festival, you are more or less unlucky, because you are afraid that you can''t even beat another one." Fan Wujiu looked at Ji Younai coldly and cruelly, "you don''t seem to realize the seriousness of the matter. You''re still as close to that man as you can. You can''t help me until you die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of fan Wujiu''s poisonous tongue, Jiyou bowed his head like a bolt from the blue. Falling behind again? It''s only half a month. How to remedy it? "Black lord, what did you frighten her to do?" After a pause, Xie Bian looked at Ji Yunai and comforted him, "it''s not as terrible as black lord said. Now you are not poor in strength. There is still half a month to go. Is it for you if you don''t want to call?" With that, Xie Bi''An put four volumes of ancient bamboo slips in front of Ji Yunai. "The most powerful one, I don''t know where I learned the spirit sucking method which has been lost for thousands of years. The only spell that can restrain the spirit sucking Dharma is recorded in these four bamboo slips. You can take it back and study it yourself. Lord Jiang asked me to transfer it to you. If you don''t understand, you can ask him yourself." Referring to Jiang Ziwen, Ji Younai is slightly stunned. She has not had any intercourse with him for a month. Since then, he cruelly showed her the life and death marriage of gongsiyu, but let her go back to gongsiyu, she never saw him again. It was as if he didn''t want to see her on purpose. It''s better not to see. It''s embarrassing. After getting four sets of obscure bamboo slips, Xie Bi''An sent her back to the human world. Ji Younai doesn''t know, just as soon as she leaves the mansion where black and white impermanence leads the mansion. Hidden in the dark, the king of Jiang, dressed in a mysterious robe, turned into a black fog and appeared beside fan Wujiu. "Why didn''t you see her?" Fan Wu lowered his head and asked suspiciously. "I''m afraid to see her. I don''t want to let her leave any more. I can''t help but want to imprison her here..." "The name of gongsiyu''s marriage with Tianding is still in the marriage book, and Ji Younai is still in the dark. Why didn''t King Jiang let his humble position tell her the truth?" "It''s half a month before the final battle between the Yin and Yang officials on the Zhongyuan Festival. She can''t let her know that she must go all out to fight for her own life and death. If this kind of thing affects her, the consequences will be Wang didn''t dare to think about it. " He didn''t want to lose the man who had been lost and recovered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 Seoul, South Korea. In the VIP ward with high-end luxury and excellent privacy, the humidifier is constantly spraying white fog. Four female nurses wearing masks and a handsome and gentle looking male doctor were standing in front of the hospital bed, talking in Korean with a woman sitting on the bed with her face covered with gauze. On one side, there was also a translator who translated the doctor into Chinese. "Doctor Park said that the gauze could be removed today. Would you like to remove it in front of the mirror or on the hospital bed?" On the hospital bed, a mummified woman with her head and face wrapped in a mummy did not speak. She just stretched her slender jade hand to the other side of the hospital bed, where a couple stood. "In front of the mirror." The middle-aged man with a tight face said coldly. The woman was helped to the huge floor mirror. Doctors and nurses around her, began to remove the thick gauze above her neck. Women staring at the mirror, their strange and familiar face, bit by bit was opened, revealed. Hidden under the sleeve of the hand, clenched, slightly trembling. Until the gauze is completely removed. Under the interpretation of the translation, the doctor gushed and praised, as if proud of his superb skills. "Doctor park is one of the most skilled and famous doctors in Jiangnan district. Are you satisfied?" he asked The middle-aged men and women standing behind the woman should be her parents. The mother did not know why, her eyes were slightly red, as if she had cried. The man''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were muddy and deep, staring at his daughter''s face and looking again and again. Immediately, let a group of nurses, doctors, translators, all leave the ward. When there were only three of them left in the huge ward. As like as two peas in front of the mirror, touched her face and muttered to herself, "it''s the same." Immediately, the woman turned around and gently hooked her father''s arm and asked, "Dad, this should not be seen?" The middle-aged man stares at his daughter sternly, brushing her hand that hooks his arm. "This month, I asked you to learn from your sister''s past words and deeds, behavior, manner, temperament, manner and habits. Can''t you remember it now! How can you still speak with this sweet voice as before The woman was scared of a white face, bowed her head, and took a deep breath. Then, her hands were elegant and dignified in front of her body. She lowered her eyebrows and laughed. She was a quiet lady. She talked clearly and softly. Her eyebrows were not cold or light. She had the taste of estrangement and elegance. "Yes, Dad, I will never do it again." "Well." The man nodded with satisfaction, "remember what your name is in the future." "My name is Jiang, and my name is pear. The mandarin duck quilt is covered in a double night, and a pear flower presses the pear of Begonia." The man immediately looked at his wife and ordered, "pack up and prepare to return home." - Ji Yunai, holding four bundles of bamboo slips, walked into the hall on the first floor of Huanyu building and was ready to take the private elevator to the top floor to return to the top floor apartment. He found that there were many female fans outside the building. Those female fans hold up the "silver dust" light sign one by one, and shout in the crazy -- "silver dust! I love you "Silver dust! Silver dust The scream, the scream, went up. The security personnel of the whole building were blocked outside to maintain order. Even the security police came. Who is silver dust? Ji you is not a Star chaser, thinking, estimating which big star''s brain powder. While waiting for the elevator, the scream outside suddenly became louder, as if the male star Ben Zun had arrived. I couldn''t stand it. I shook my head. "Ding Dong" sound, private elevator arrived, Ji Yunai stepped in. Outside the elevator, many elite people waiting for the elevator with her did not enter the private elevator where Ji Yunai was located. They seemed to understand that this elevator was not for them to enter. However, just as jiyunai swipes the elevator card and the elevator door slowly closes With a burst of male duck''s voice, a hand reached into the crack of the private elevator door, preventing the door from closing. "Wait, wait! There are still people who didn''t get into the elevator! Let''s go in! " The door of the elevator moved away slowly and automatically. Ji Yunai watched a fat yellow haired man with exaggerated dress, earrings and colorful clothes as she entered her elevator. Then, a tall and slender man with a mask, a hat, a pair of black sunglasses, and a model like man also came in, along with two bodyguards. They all look in a hurry. People who don''t know think there is a dog behind them. "This is a private elevator, only to the top floor, you It''s a mistake. " Outside the elevator, the crazy female fans seemed to break through the last line of defense and burst into the building, screaming and shouting closer and closer to them. "Oh! Private elevator is private elevator. Close the door first! Those women outside are so terrible. Will we die if we take the elevator first? " Men make complaints about the flowers and arms of the male duck''s throat. They are staring at the orchid fingers. They then press the key to close the door, and fan with their hands. The place I''m looking for is no worse than here. Why do you have to move here? You can take a look. How inconvenient is this place? What kind of private elevator, you think this building belongs to her family? Oh, the girl is very beautiful. She looks like a fairy. Does she make up? Let me see "The fat man with flower arms directly reached out and touched Ji Yunai''s small face, and then he was surprised. "Oh! No makeup! This girl can do it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji you is speechless. She wants to say that although this building is not her home, but It''s her man''s, and, isn''t this fat guy with flower arms sick? Why pinch her face? And Wait! Ji Younai found that from the man named "silver dust" beside her entered the elevator, her heart began to beat violently. This kind of feeling only appeared when she sensed a person. And she, also unconscious, body side of the man, although with sunglasses, but the line of sight is always on her body. The elevator is soaring. The fat man with flowered arms in his duck''s voice kept chirping. Ji Younai lowered his head and held the bamboo slips in his arms. He was wearing a beautiful skirt with long hair and waist. He looked very good and beautiful. Then, she felt that the man named "silver dust" moved her position. Standing behind her, he broke open the fat man with flower arms who kept beeping. No warning! Suddenly! The man behind him suddenly picked her up and held her in his arms. Wearing a mask and sunglasses, he showed only a trace of smooth skin, and a soft and familiar voice suddenly sounded - "do you miss me, child?" Ji Younai''s brain "crashed" for about three seconds. Then he faced the man''s nose and went up with a punch. But was nimbly dodged! "Ji Ruchen, you motherfucker! It''s you! Let me down "No, I miss you, miss you, miss you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 "Ding" a sound, direct to the top of the silver elevator slowly moved away from the door. Ji Younai''s four sets of bamboo slips in Huaizhong are fragile and fragile due to their long age. She was held in her arms by Ji rushen, struggling violently, and had broken several pieces. However, the boy never let her down. Behind Ji Ruchen''s back, his agent, the fat man with yellow hair and flowery arms, looked at the scene in front of him with astonishment, "you You Do you know? " "Yes." "I don''t know!" Ji Yunai and Ji rushen share the same voice. "Child, you are so, I am very sad, you are not good, no longer my little cute." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji you is speechless. Because of the presence of unrelated ordinary people, Ji Yunai was unable to use his spiritual power to move to other places in an instant. He looked loveless and couldn''t move. He saw Ji rushen holding her out of the elevator and walked towards her door. Suddenly, I thought of Liuyun waiting for her at home, and I yelled at my voice -- "Xiaoyun! Help Voice down, only three seconds, the apartment double password security door was opened from the inside, a dark red skull t-shirt, black sports pants looked cold-blooded and ruthless red pupil boy walked out. "Xiaonai?" Liu Yun locked his eyebrows and saw a tall man with a cap, sunglasses, and a mask. He was holding jiyounai and didn''t give up. Without saying a word, his eyes were shining fiercely. He rushed forward fiercely, raising his legs and kicking fiercely towards the man''s abdomen! Ji Ruchen''s leisurely horizontal embrace Ji You Nai, a gorgeous and elegant spin body, evades to open, the movement is fluent, relaxed and casual. "Well! Why are you kicking people? " The fat man with flower arms pointed to the cloud, pinched his voice and said, "what are you two doing? Help Immediately, the two bodyguards saw that someone started, and rushed to Liuyun in unison. But Liuyun said it was urgent, that was fast! Two backhand slaps, directly fan two bodyguards to the ground, "waste." Disdain way. "I am the undead." Ji Ruchen knew that the young man in front of her was cruel. She was not joking. Helpless, she put down Ji Yunai, took off her mask and sunglasses. Her charming eyes were enchanting and her eyes were enchanting. She said with a smile, "these people have small arms and legs. They are fragile. You should start with a little light." Liu Yun Zheng Zheng Zheng looked at Ji Ruchen''s familiar and strange face, collected the anger of evil spirit at the bottom of her eyes, and quickly stepped forward to meet Ji rushen''s brother like shoulder hugging, "how are you here?" "I moved here. It''s downstairs." Ji you is a black question mark face. Ji Ruchen lives downstairs? Because he was confused about the matter of blood contract, Jiyou was very "opinionated" to Ji Ruchen! I want to live on the top floor with Gong Si Yu. Ji Ruchen, who likes to make trouble, lives downstairs. In case gongsiyu and Ji Ruchen come to earth and Mars collide It feels like it''s over. Taking advantage of Liuyun and Ji rushen to reminisce about the past, Ji Younai is holding a bamboo slip in his arms, clinging to the wall, secretly preparing to hide in the door of his house. However, Ji rushen''s eyes seem to be fixed on her body. She immediately follows up, puts her long arm on her shoulder, and the soft and charming evil spirit holds her face and says: "child, don''t you invite me to sit in? Are you so heartless? People have been looking for relatives for thousands of miles, crossing mountains and seas before... " "Stop!" Ji You Nai interrupted, no way out, "come in and remember to change shoes." Words fall, a slip of smoke first rushed into the door. Ji rushen chuckled and turned to his agent Feiman when Liuyun took his slippers. He said, "you and them can do whatever you want. Just give me the key downstairs. Today, I''m not going anywhere." Feynman is the agent of the fat man with gay arms and yellow hair. Standing at the door, Feynman looked into the luxurious high-end apartment in the entrance. He could not figure out the relationship between the young girl and the young man. However, he knew that it was not ordinary people who could live in such a luxurious apartment on the top floor. "Ah Chen, there is a star charity dinner to attend at 7:00 p.m., and you have to run a notice. Your schedule today..." "Push it all, no go!" Ji rushen is ready to close the door, but the door is resisted by Feynman''s big stomach. "I said it when I signed the contract! You and that girl are... " "Can''t your ancestors love each other alone? Roll away Ji rushen raised a foot, kicked on Feynman''s beer belly, and slammed the door. Then take off the cap, charming hair, put on slippers, leisurely walk into, began to sway. "Undead, you have a good life as a child, puppet servant. I will make some myself tomorrow, puppet It''s much easier to use than people. " Gong Si Yu and Bai feiran did not come back. It was not dark near 4:00 p.m. At the moment, there are only Ji Yunai, Liuyun, Ji Ruchen, and servants made of a Gu and a group of puppet puppets.They are not ordinary people, so the dialogue is also very strange and subtle. "How did you come to the imperial capital?" Liuyun and Ji rushen walked into the living room side by side, asked and sat down on the sofa. Ji Younai is sitting on the carpet, quietly fighting for the broken bamboo slips, ignoring Ji Ruchen. However, Ji Ruchen seems to deliberately want to tease her. From time to time, she will lift up her long hair and play around her slender fingers. The more he is not allowed to do anything, the more he wants to do, the more humble. "When I was away from the island, I dragged a wooden coffin, caught a humpback whale, tied the coffin to the whale, slept in the coffin, and wandered on the sea for half a month. Finally, I went to the land and asked people all the way to find out where the emperor was. I just came here. But it''s hard to find you, kid." Because Ji rushen first entered the imperial capital, Jiyou was not in the capital. Ji Ruchen is coquettish and cocky, leaning on Liu Yun''s shoulder, and is interested in watching Ji Yunai''s beautiful tattoo on his back. He has never seen it, but it seems that it is not an ordinary tattoo. Catching a whale, sleeping in a coffin, floating on the sea, is a bad idea that only Ji Ruchen can think of. Ji You Nai looked back and glared at "Niang gun dust", pulled back his long hair and asked: "how did you mix into a big star?" "Because I am beautiful!" Ji Ruchen is holding her beautiful face, which is unique in the world. She is immersed in narcissism and cannot extricate herself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Mr. Chen, since you are here, let''s stay for dinner. Xiaonai''s food is delicious." The cloud burst out. Smell speech, Ji from is inconceivable glance to him, blink an eye, one face is inconceivable. "Are you going to keep him for dinner?" "Why not? It''s a guest. " Liu Yun seemed to be interested in Ji rushen, "the food at home is not enough, xiaonai, what do you cook at night? You write it down and I''ll go out and buy it for you He also deliberately created a chance to get along with Ji Ruchen and Ji Yunai. There was not enough food in the house. He thought that gongsiyu would come back for dinner in the evening. Ji Younai had no choice but to make a list. He saw that Liuyun went out with a puppet male servant. In such a large apartment, only Ji Yunai and Ji rushen are left. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Ji You Nai kneels down on the carpet beside the tea table in silence. He pieces together the broken bamboo slips in silence. He doesn''t care about Ji Ruchen and doesn''t look at him. "Because of the blood contract, I''m angry?" Ji Ruchen sighed, got up, went to Ji Yunai, squatted down, squinted his soul, reached out and took the broken bamboo slips in jiyunai''s hands. "Wrong, this one should be here." He seems to be able to understand the mysterious symbols on bamboo slips like ghost symbols. "Do you know what is recorded on this bamboo slip?" "Hmmm." Ji Ruchen smiles and sits down beside Ji Yunai. Then she picks up one of the bamboo slips that have not been broken and damaged. "This volume is a kind of poisonous insect, which looks like a blue ladybug. It is not fatal after being bitten. However, it can devour the spiritual power of the bitten person and make him lose in a short time Incarceration, which is classified as one of the black spells, is considered forbidden. " After that, Ji Ruchen picked up a bamboo slip and carefully unfolded it. After a glance, she continued: "this volume is very powerful. It records the mysterious and ancient eight soul moving mantras. It is also a kind of black mantra. It is reversible in Yin and Yang, easy to move soul and spirit, break through the heart defense, invincible, in a dreamland. The state is born from the heart, and stealthily turns to heaven and earth for my use. This is the best and most difficult Even I have heard of this kind of ancient incantation, but I have never seen it. This kind of incantation can only be understood by understanding. Who gave you this? At your current level, you can''t practice this at all. " "And this one." Ji Ruchen refers to a volume prepared by Ji yunaiping, "the curse of sealing sleep is used to control people with resentment. The person who gets the curse will fall into a state of madness, burst out with the greatest potential, and do incredible things. When the mantra is attacked, it beats like a heart, and the whole body is extremely hot and unbearable..." Ji Ruchen originally had a light smile on her lips, but when she looked at the bamboo slips brought back by Ji Yunai, the more she looked, the more startled she was. The color of her eyes gradually changed, deep and cool, dignified and deep. "Who gave you these black mantras?" Ji Younai did not answer, but moved the last roll of bamboo slips that he was putting together to Ji Ruchen. "Then you Can you help me to have a look at this volume, what is recorded? " "This volume is the second volume of the eight mantras for moving souls. It''s all obscure and difficult to understand the heart mantra. A few words can''t be explained clearly." Ji Ruchen is rarely serious. She looks at Ji Yunai and asks, "do you know what these things are? It''s all dark and weird black magic. If you make mistakes, you will be crazy. Who asked you to practice it "No one." She can''t tell anyone about Yin and Yang officials. Stick all the broken bamboo slips and roll them up. Ji Yunai holds them in his arms and stands up. He puts all the bamboo slips into his study for the time being. Ji Ruchen has been following her. When Ji Younai wants to go out of the study, her way is suddenly blocked by Ji Ruchen. Powerful arm, directly block in front of her, Ji Ruchen rarely show a cold look, many times, are soft and charming, laugh like dazzling. "You think I''ll know nothing if you don''t say it, do you?" Drooping head, Ji such as dust, quiet deep, meaning unknown, suddenly way. Ji you is slightly stunned. He listens to Ji Ruchen twisting his eyebrows and gazing at her solemnly. "Yin Yang Guan is a very special and mysterious existence since the beginning of the establishment of the underworld. It stands on top of the top ten ghosts and can walk in the human world and the underworld. You have been selected, aren''t you?" Ji you was shocked and shocked. "You How do you know that? " With a smile on her lips, Ji rushen held Ji Younai in a mysterious way. "At the beginning, when I was still sealed in the blood spirit jade, you were not as powerful as you are now. You were just a crying, weak, and afraid of ghosts. Did you forget that? You''ve been wearing me all the time ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you remember that on the first night when you and your man left his home and joined up with the black and white impermanence commander, xuelingyu appeared at your feet. That was what I did. I sealed in the blood spirit jade and went to the underworld with you. I knew all about what you and commander Wuchang said and did. Naturally, I also know the mid Yuan Festival Yin I know what you have gone through, how difficult it is for you, and I know You''ve done very well. " Ji you can''t believe what Ji rushen said. It turned out that he knew everything. "I don''t know who gave you these black mantra forbidden skills, and I want you to learn them. But I guess you must be behind other candidates and have insufficient ability. So someone thought of this method for you and wanted to help you win." "Well, he was kind because If I lose, I will die and die. I am born from the dead, because there is an exemption order, I can survive. He just wants me to live. If I die this time, I know that I will never have a chance to live again. No matter who I am in the previous life, I will die. "Ji Younai is very calm. He seems to be talking about a common thing. She raised her eyes and looked at Ji rushen, smiling rather than laughing. She said, "actually, before I met you, I just came back from the underworld. Today, an adult fan scolded me, saying that I was not enterprising. She said that I was hopeless and had to wait for death." "But I know, kid, you''re not like that." Ji rushen twisted her eyebrows and retorted. "Ji Ruchen, I just After experiencing so many things and seeing other candidates killed by me, I suddenly realized that life and death are just the rotation of yin and Yang. If we can''t see through life and death, how can we surpass human life? If you are eager to win and want to win, but ignore the meaning of life and the meaning of living, will there be regret if you lose or die in the end? Instead of living in fear and self pity every day, it''s better to be indifferent and keep a steady mind. The day that decides my life and death will come. But I want to face it quietly instead of immersing myself in fear and fear. " "But these black spells are too dangerous. Don''t learn them. Listen to me. For your own good." "Don''t learn white, don''t learn..." Ji Ruchen knew that he couldn''t persuade Ji Younai, but suddenly, his eyes brightened. He seemed to think of something. He opened his collar and untied a necklace with small gold beads from his neck. "I wanted to give you a big gift to meet you, but all of them have fallen into the sea, and this one is left You can make do with it. " Ji rushen takes the gold elixir shaped small gold bead from the necklace and puts it into Ji Younai''s palm. "This This is... " Ji Younai is stunned. Isn''t this the golden elixir that condenses the spiritual power of successive emperors of the Ji family? She had one. Ji rushen hooked her lips and arms and leaned against the door frame. "The imperial mausoleum was torn down by me, and all the gold elixirs were taken out by me. Originally, I wanted to send you all nine pills. However, when I was sleeping in the coffin, I didn''t pay attention and fell into the deep sea, so I picked up this one." After a pause, Ji rushen said again, "tell me how powerful your opponents are? No, I''ll kill you with the dead? " "I can only come by myself. One of them, listening to Lord fan, has learned the method of absorbing spirit, and has broken through the mysterious realm and is still growing." "Imbibition?" Ji rushen''s pupils shrank. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 "Imbibition?" Ji rushen''s pupil shrank suddenly and was extremely dignified, "what a sinister way! If you take the aura of a person who practices psychics for his own use, he will dry up his spiritual power and die in pain. Your opponent is not only powerful, but the person who can practice such devious and evil ways is absolutely not right! You''re afraid that if the psychic power exceeds her, you can''t beat her! Because the more powerful you are, you will eventually become her! " Ji Younai found that Ji Ruchen knew more than usual. Think about it. Thousands of years ago, the mysterious Ji clan was a powerful empire proficient in psychics. Ji Ruchen must have known a lot of things she didn''t know. "I finally understand that the man who gave you four rolls of bamboo slips had a good heart!" Ji rushen seems to have figured out something, suddenly realized. "What do you say?" "Swallowing spirit mantra, moving soul eight mantras up and down, sealing sleeping poison mantra, these are all the forbidden techniques of evil sect that can resist the soul sucking mantra. The people who give you bamboo slips want you to conquer evil with evil, just like attacking poison with poison. Only when you practice these can you compete with her. Otherwise, before you get close to her, your spiritual power will be continuously sucked away." Ji you is holding the "golden elixir" given by Ji rushen in his hand, which feels like hot potato. She finally chose to return Ji Ruchen. "I can''t accept this golden elixir. I used to be mutually beneficial with you and help each other. Now, I have no reason to accept your great kindness..." It''s not unusual to eat people with short mouths and short hands. Ji Younai can''t collect anything from Ji Ruchen casually. It''s really bad. "Still separate from me?" Ji rushen raised her eyebrows and was not happy to say, "don''t forget, we have a blood contract. The blood is thicker than the water. The ancient contract. If you die, I will die. If the blood contract is lifted, I will still die. If you have something, I will die. This golden elixir, you must swallow it for me! Don''t vomit With that, Ji rushen clasped Ji You Nai''s chin and squeezed the golden elixir into Ji''s mouth. Then she covered her mouth and didn''t let her spit out. Ji you is covered with Ji rushen''s mouth and nose, almost burps fart. Feeling Jindan stuck in the throat, Ji rushen raised his jaw bone and swallowed it. After confirming that the golden elixir will not be vomited out by Ji Yunai, Ji rushen restores the enchanting smile of hook people. He blinked, "ouch, what other poor people can''t eat all their lives. You dead girl is just fighting with me. How about a blood contract? Don''t let you be responsible for me, so you don''t abandon me, you are not willing to? That''s how I make you dislike it? " Ji Ruchen looked at the art mirror in the corridor and felt his beautiful face. And talking to myself. "Although the Gongsi island is a bit good-looking, I''m no worse than him..." "I already have Gong Si Yu My heart is like a mirror. Let me go Ji you was asking his ancestors to worship a Bodhisattva. His fingers folded and he worshipped Ji rushen. Ao Jiao Leng hum a: "I don''t, have Gong Si Yu, many I can also." "You die that heart..." "Oh, then let your Gong Si Yu take it with me. In this way, I can be with you and you can be with him. Maybe he can be good with my brothers." Ji rushen leaned against the wall, buckled the beautiful and gorgeous wallpaper, with a small abacus in mind, muttering. Ji you is to help the forehead, a pair of "Ji Ru Chen has no help", she completely can not look. Then, the golden elixir of spiritual power in his body should have played a role. Ji Yunai suddenly felt his heart beat faster and his whole body was extremely hot and unbearable. He supported the wall, and his forehead soon began to sweat. Ji you is suddenly aware of dyspnea, slowly squatting on the ground, looking hard to one side of a Niang gun. "Ji Ruchen It''s very hot... " After tearing up the wallpaper successfully, Ji Ruchen said, "normal phenomenon, tolerance will pass. The spiritual power gathered in this golden elixir can''t be integrated with your own spiritual power. You have to give it a time to combine. The spiritual power gathered in this golden elixir belongs to Ji Lanye, the fifth king of the Ji family. He is a high-level psychic master in the land, I don''t know how far his spiritual power can help you break through in your body eroded by resentment. " Ji Ruchen knows about Ji Yunai. She once opened the resentment array. She was bitten back by the dark resentment of tens of thousands of resentful souls, and her heart and pulse were damaged. Aura and resentment were mutually reinforcing. No matter how much spiritual power entered Ji Yunai''s body, it would be greatly reduced. Ji Younai gnawed his teeth and endured the scalding temperature of his body. His back of his hand, his arm, his white neck, his blue and purple veins were clearly visible, and his roots burst out. All of a sudden, with her as the center, a round thing like fog billows and swirls around Ji Yunai''s body. The gorgeous corridor in the home, the corridor full of art paintings, the walls began to crack, the wooden floor on the ground was still broken, the artworks were fragmented, the oil paintings were damaged, and the huge aura wave destroyed the whole corridor, The huge crystal lamp in the living room trembles and shakes, the ground vibrates unceasingly, as if the disaster comes!Ji Ruchen stands in the same place, the grain silk does not move, watching the change of Ji You Nai unfathomably. When all is calm. Shudi, Ji Younai opened his closed eyes, and the essence bloomed! More transparent and strange light, in her slightly upwarped apricot eyes in a flash! Her whole person looks, just like the dust of the world, a bright star shining to the extreme in the vast starry sky. This is another rebirth, from then on into a new realm. Ji Younai only felt that the spiritual power in his body was transformed into a kind of light white fog and shrouded in his whole body. His mood was better than before. At this time, she was very disappointed! That golden elixir condenses all the spiritual power of the high level of the earth! Ordinary people eat, fly into the sky, straight into the land! How can you eat it? You can''t even break through the land? The middle stage of xuanjing? You''re poisonous, right! How did you break through that? White blind such a good thing, erode your heart pulse of resentment in the end how deep, can let you poison into this? What did you do before? Why is it so abandoned? " ¡°¡­¡­ At that time, I was thrown into the ten thousand burial mountain by Lord fan and stayed with tens of thousands of resentful ghosts of a hundred years Lord fan asked me to find a way to get out, so I changed the gathering spirit formation into the gathering resentment killing array, eh It is to inject the resentment of evil spirits all over the mountains and fields into the eyes of the array, and destroy the place with the terrible force formed by the terrible resentment... " Ji Younai is also very depressed. He is very angry! All the good things are wasted by her "waste pig", and she is also distressed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Ji Ruchen can be regarded as understanding what Ji Younai has done in the end. "So, you mean, you put all the resentment of the fierce ghosts and Demons all over the mountains and fields into the resentment array, and then you are bitten back by that array, and the continuous stream of resentment is all in your own body?" Ji rushen helped her forehead, and suddenly felt unable to laugh or cry. "It''s a miracle that you can live." After a pause, "forget it, the middle level of xuanjing is not bad. It''s better to feed Jindan to you than to be taken away by others. It''s not a pity, kid. How about I call you a pig in the future?" Ji you is angry. Ignoring the destroyed corridor, he picks up a broken blue and white porcelain and smashes it at Ji rushen''s head. "Dead mother gun, you''re a pig. Your whole family is a pig!" Ji rushen''s head deviated from the vase gracefully and stroked her hair style. Then she entered Ji Yunai''s study and took out the four volumes of bamboo slips. "I''m gone. My child, the dead should be back soon. You cook for me. You are responsible for cooking. The dead and I will translate these four volumes of bamboo slips into simplified characters for you. In this way, it is convenient for you to read them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was about fifteen minutes. Liuyun really came back with puppet servants, big bags and small bags. Looking at a mess of apartment corridors, as well as the broken furnishings and artworks in the living room, I look back and forth between Ji Yunai and Ji Ruchen, "xiaonai, you A fight? " "Nonsense!" Ji Younai goes into the kitchen, puts on an apron, coquettishly denies. At the sofa seat in the living room, Ji Ruchen turned her pen and pretended to be Wei Qu Ba Ba''s looking at the flowing cloud, "undead, that child just hit me! You have to decide for me ¡°¡­¡­¡± - after a busy day, Gong Si Yu came home tired and Bai feiran. Thinking of entering the door, you can see Ji Younai, a gloomy looking Gong Si Yu, and you are in a happy mood. Stepping into the porch, the smell of rice came, and his eyebrows stretched. However, when changing shoes, his pupils suddenly cold, Feng Mou Shu MI. Because, he saw a pair of stranger''s shoes, men''s shoes. Ji Yunai''s ears are very smart. When he takes out the last soup from the kitchen and enters the dining room, he hears the opening of the door at the porch. The horse''s tail swings. He flies like a bird, and flies into gongsiyu''s arms. "It''s a coincidence that I''ve just finished the meal and I''m ready to eat." Gong Si Yu loosened his bow tie, frowned, and fell into his arms. Ji Younai''s unique fragrance relieved his tired nerves. But He pinched her shoulder and pointed to the shoes on the ground. "Someone from home?" Ji Younai nodded, "come here, guests. We have dinner with us in the evening. You know this person, you Yes Ji Younai''s words fall, suddenly feel that his words seem to be wrong. Ji Ruchen and Gong Siyu did meet. However, Ji Ruchen at that time was still in the form of a thousand year old zombie. His real appearance was never seen in gongsiyu "Who?" Jiyunai takes gongsiyu''s arm and walks out of the porch. He first pours him a cup of pure water, and then begins to organize his language. Just as he is ready to say that Ji Ruchen is coming, Ji Yunai sees Liuyun and Ji Ruchen walk side by side from the living room and stand in front of gongsiyu and her. "And your wife snatcher." Ji rushen covered her mouth with a charming smile. Her face, which was even more beautiful than a woman, was as beautiful as a bright moon. Under the light of the crystal lamp, it was eye-catching and enchanting. Hearing Ji Ruchen''s provocation to the extreme, he will definitely infuriate Gong Siyu. Ji you was looking up to heaven and sighed, crying and laughing. He looked like "I knew it would be like this.". She felt that Gong Si Yu would kick Ji Ru Chen out of the door directly. However, Gong Si Yu first raised his eyebrows, and then he looked up and down slowly. He looked at Ji Ru Chen slowly. Then he sneered and sneered. He said with a venomous tongue, "what do you take to rob a woman with me, just like you are a man and a woman?" You''re so jealous of me Gong Si Yu is too lazy to be reasonable. He looks at Ji Younai with his side eyes. "Is there something wrong with this person''s brain? You said I met him? where? Why don''t I remember? " It''s like eating a set discipline. You can''t steal it. Gong Siyu is very relieved to drink water. He has to drink all the water poured by his heart. However, the water has not been completely swallowed He listened to Ji You Nai''s sigh, covered his face and said, "he is Ji Ruchen." "Puff" to a sound, mouth of the water gush out, impartial, spray Ji you is all over the face. Ji Yunai wrinkled his face and looked at Gong Si Yu with water stains. "Why do you spray water on my face..."Gong Si Yu quickly put down his water cup, took out several paper towels, and quickly wiped his small face for Ji Yunai. Then, he looked at Ji Ruchen strangely. If you say Ji Ruchen, he will know. On that nameless mysterious island, the thousand year old zombies with jiyunai and aro Gong Siyu recalls the appearance of Ji Ruchen when she was a thousand year old zombie. She also stares at the beautiful men who are not only male but also female demons. She always feels that she has never seen any big waves since she knew Ji Yunai? What happened to Lu? What kind of supernatural things have not been dealt with? A male and female gun, used to be a thousand year old zombie. This kind of thing is acceptable to him, but it''s a joke. Ji Ruchen doesn''t look at Gongsi Yu at all. Sao Li Sao walks up to Ji Yunai, hooks her arm in a friendly way, ignores a man''s murderous and gloomy eyes and says, "kid, go and eat your cooking. I haven''t eaten it yet. I''ll eat it every day." "Let go! Don''t touch her For a moment, Feng''s eyes were cold and fierce. Gong Si Yu warned him that he would take Ji You Nai and protect him in his arms. He was very possessive. "Do you want to eat every day? Are you crazy? Look at my house. What do you look like to see you? If you two meet, this house can be demolished for you Ji Younai lives in the waist of Gongsi island for fear that two people will do it. "No matter what, I live downstairs and come to eat and drink every day? Not welcome yet? I''m not welcome to come here. I said I would pester you every day when I came back. I will do what I say Ji Ruchen will "thick skinned", "rascal" play incisively and vividly, let people speechless. There is no way out. Ji Younai can only pull the advanced restaurant of Gongsi island. It''s just that she didn''t realize it. Ji Ru Chen seems to have a hard time with Gong Si Yu. Her powerful spiritual power suddenly gathers Qi and becomes a blade! It forms an invisible blade that can''t be seen by the naked eye. It wants to attack gongsiyu, which has no spiritual power from the back. But when the sharp air blade shoots at gongsiyu''s lower leg joint! The Qi blade formed by Ji rushen''s spiritual power dissipated itself and disappeared out of thin air. It seemed that it had encountered an unprecedented powerful defense mechanism and was dissolved by itself. At that moment, Liuyun and Ji rushen looked at each other with astonishment and the appearance of ghost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 "Let him go." On the main seat of the long table in the dining room, Gong Si Yu''s face is gloomy and cold. Arms in both hands, drooping head and curling eyelashes, the momentum is cold and frightening, deep and unpredictable, and the whole person is dark. The puppet servants and the talking ah Gu are preparing dishes, chopsticks and paper towels. Ji Yunai took out an empty big soup bowl from the kitchen, filled three big spoons of rice in the bowl, and then put some of the dishes in the bowl. Then, he inserted chopsticks and spoons into the bowl. Seeing Ji Ruchen and Liuyun walking side by side into the restaurant, Ji Ruchen stuffed the big soup bowl into Ji rushen''s arms. "Don''t think I don''t know what you just wanted to do to him!" Ji you is alluding to the failure of Ji Ru Chen, a talented woman, who used her spiritual power to gather Qi to form a blade in an attempt to attack Gong Si Yu. "All the food is here. Go back to your own home for me to eat!" Ji Younai can only do it by himself. If he changes to Gong Si Yu, the family will have to be demolished today. Xiao Yun and Ji Ruchen are on good terms. Ji Younai has gradually discovered that Xiao Yun seems to have misunderstandings about Gong Si Yu. He always likes to answer questions and has a vague hostility. If he really wants to work, he can''t imagine the scene. Ji Ruchen has no bad heart. At most, she plays with you as a rogue. She can''t afford to live with her love and gongsiyu. Jiyou doesn''t care about him. After all, we share weal and woe together, help each other, play rice dumplings, do python, and escape from life. Her friendship is there. She is not a person who values friends. "You feed the dog? Such a big dog pot Ji rushen stamped her feet and said, "I don''t, I''m going to eat here. My child, you really only have him in your heart, without me, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind." Ji rushen''s waist twists and directly breaks through Ji Younai. He opened the chair at the other end of the dining table. When he sat down like a family, he slowly began to eat with his big bowl of soup. However, he did not take a few mouthfuls. He asked suspiciously with the voice that only Liuyun, Ji Yunai and he could hear. He asked suspiciously: "little boy, you knew that my attack would not be effective on gongsiyu?" "Well, it happened a few times before, and I''m surprised." "Not checked?" "What am I looking for?" Liu Yun twisted his eyebrows, "there''s something wrong with this." "What are you three muttering about?" Gong Si Yu has a pair of gloomy and deep pupils fixed on Ji Younai, without any expression, but it makes people feel awe inspiring. "You, sit by my side, who let you so close to him?" Gong Si Yu points to the position of the body side, raises eyebrows and stares at Ji Younai, which is deep and gloomy. "Just come!" Ji Younai raised his hair, and then Chao Ji rushen gritted his teeth and compared his fist movements. He said in a low voice, "if you want to eat here, don''t be astonishing, or I can''t help you. Do you hear me?" After all, Ji Younai seems to be sitting next to Gong Si Yu, but he turns his eyes helplessly. What''s the matter. Liuyun sits down beside Ji rushen, and doesn''t go to Bai feiran. This move, also let Bai feiran faintly angry. However, Ji rushen is a "troublemaker", fearing that the world will not be in chaos, she eats food with her legs up and sleeps on Liuyun''s shoulder. She also gives jiyunai an electric eye. She smiles and says, "I don''t like him." Staring at Gong Si Yu, he said something to Ji Younai. "I need you to look good?" Gong Si Yu is furious. He grabs the red wine bottle at his hand and is about to smash her! Ji Yunai stopped him and comforted him. The whole man sat directly in his arms and encircled his neck. "I''ll take care of it! Don''t be angry. Anger will hurt you Seeing Ji Younai sitting on his lap, Gong Si Yu hums at Ji Ruchen and takes a show off way to take back his hand. Then he hugs Ji Yunai''s waist and holds him tightly. "Why not?" There is a knife to cut the leg of mutton. Ji Yunai holds the knife and points to Ji Ruchen. He raises his hands and feet, and looks in his eyes. All of them warn Ji Ruchen. If you think about it, you can say it again, otherwise the knife will not grow eyes! Ji Ruchen still came to her strength, she gave a smile and said frankly -- "first, the child I love was robbed by him, and I was out of balance." "Second, the child dare to say to me that I love him or not, and my heart is even more unbalanced. Is it that I am not charming enough? It''s definitely not. It''s the child who has an eye problem "Three, as the saying goes, disgusting others, happy oneself, I just want to stay here to respond to him, I am willing to, I do not go, I just want to eat children''s food!" Ji Ruchen can always speak amazing words. Ji Younai is afraid to look at Gong Si Yu''s face. Always feel that the next second, he will take his kitchen knife in his hand and throw it to Ji Ruchen. However, it was calm and nothing happened. Gong Si Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes glowed with cold and cold light like a needle. However, he picked it up slowly, picked up a piece of fish, and got close to jiyunai''s mouth."Come on, sweetheart, open your mouth and eat fish." "Eh?" Ji you is crooked head, blinking beautiful apricot eyes, "ah Wu" a bite of fish, chewed a few times, swallow, "no, you are not angry with him?" I heard Gong Siyu sneer and snort, sneered at Ji Ru Chen, and said in a deep voice: "the first time I heard people say that I was disgusting, I didn''t compete with people with brain problems, so I could lower my pressure. If you eat, you don''t have any extra dishes at home. If you have more than one, you can get rid of it. " Ji Younai wants to go back to his seat to eat. However, Gong Siyu hugged her tightly and refused to let her go, so he asked her to sit on his legs to eat, deliberately showing it to some people. Ji Ruchen did not change her face. She picked up her big soup bowl. She was graceful and charming. She occupied the table next to Gong Si Yu, which was supposed to be Ji Yunai''s table. "Don''t be complacent. I''ll Although it''s a matter of principle not to rob a child with a boyfriend, when the child is single, you''ll have to go away. " This is what Ji Ruchen said to gongsiyu. "Don''t even think about it. There won''t be one day." Gong Si Yu''s slanting eyes cast a cold glance at Ji Ru Chen, a deep and firm way. Ji Ruchen robbed Gong Si Yu of a plum spareribs with chopsticks, and said with a smile: "that may be possible." Words down, deliberately hummed a song, "lovers always open and close..." At this time, Liu Yun, who loves watching TV, turned on the huge LCD TV in the restaurant and switched to the imperial capital news station. It happened that Ji Ruchen was surrounded by fans -- "recently, the suddenly popular male star Yinchen was exposed to the Jingji company that had signed up and was acquired by the entertainment company of Gongshi group. At present, it has been directed by three famous domestic directors The entertainment industry of Gong''s group has been in a downturn for nearly a year, but as a result, the male star and the stock market have continued to rise... " Gong Siyu listened to the news, but he just glanced at the TV screen. Suddenly, I saw Ji rushen''s big face that should be beaten, appeared in the TV. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Gong Siyu had known for a long time that the entertainment group under the headquarters of Gongshi group had acquired a brokerage company, as well as this brokerage company, because of a newly signed male artist, now it is gaining momentum. But I never thought that "silver dust" was Ji Ruchen! Meifeng a pick, mood complex, facial expression with eat "excrement" as ugly. Listen to Ji Ruchen hear "Gong Shi Group" four words, strange look to Ji You Nai. "This Gongshi group is not your man''s family, is it?" ¡°emm¡­¡­ To be precise, he is responsible. " Ji Ruchen''s face involuntarily appeared a charming smile. She stretched out her arm and held Gong Siyu''s good-looking hand. She pretended to flatter him and said, "it seems that in the future, I can kill you." "Aren''t you afraid that I will order the entertainment group under Gong''s banner to cancel the agreement with you and make you lose your job?" Gong Siyu took out his hand and wiped it with a wet towel. That cool face, completely dark down. Ha ha, yes. The newly signed male artist in the entertainment industry of his family group is not only a man who wants to rob his wife, but also a shameless thousand year old zombie zongzi Gong Siyu felt that his future life with Ji Yunai would be more colorful and far away from comfort. "Bang." Ji rushen disdained to hum, "you and I terminate the contract, but also have to pay me a huge amount of compensation. Now those people outside are rushing to sign a contract with me. If the contract is really terminated, I will make a steady profit and run to your hostile company to help others make money. You can try it?" Gong Si Yu is by no means a man without distinction between public and private affairs. Work is work, and private affairs are private affairs. They will never be mixed together. Although he thinks Ji rushen is a wonderful flower, it is undeniable that he definitely has the capital to become a top superstar in the domestic entertainment industry with Ji rushen as his condition. In addition, the entertainment group of Gong''s group is almost destroyed by Gong Siyi. It is really necessary for Ji Ruchen, a popular male artist, to reshape his reputation. Gong Siyu is a shrewd businessman in business. He will never let go of any available resources. He glanced at Ji Ru Chen, who was not exposed to the dew. Gong Si Yu slowly picked up a piece of green vegetables and put it into Ji Younai''s greasy mouth. In front of Ji rushen, he kissed the purplish red lip of Xia jiyunai. Then, he saw that Ji Ruchen couldn''t hold his breath and bent the stainless steel spoon in his hand. "Show love, don''t you? On purpose, right? " Gong Si Yu ignored Ji Ruchen and then asked, "do you live downstairs?" "Well, why?" "This building is my personal property." Ji Ruchen arms, White Palace Si Yu, money is very great? "I can''t let you live on a phone, whether you buy it or rent it." The meaning of Gong Si Yu is obvious. Go away and change your place, otherwise he will drive people away. But Ji rushen didn''t eat this set of things. She was so angry that she said: "Oh, if you don''t let me live downstairs, I''ll move up to live with you. Your house is very big, and there are many rooms to watch. I can''t catch up with you. What can you do with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Siyu felt that Jiyou was a gift from heaven, precious and indispensable. But Ji Ruchen, it''s God who specially sent him! He had never seen such a brazen man! Finish eating and get out of here "No ¡°¡­¡­¡± In such a large restaurant, the atmosphere is subtle and strange, and the LCD TV with large screen constantly broadcasts the latest news. At this time, another night news broadcast attracted everyone''s attention. At the same time, the friction between gongsiyu and Ji Ruchen was slightly weakened. - "recently, the number of men in a strange coma has risen to 20. At present, four people have died. The cause of coma and the cause of death are unknown. The police and the center for Disease Control and prevention have jointly set up a thorough investigation team. The possibility of new infectious diseases has been basically ruled out. However, the public should pay attention to safety. If there are patients with coma or drowsiness for unknown reasons, please immediately Send to the hospital for treatment. " Ji Younai also met Lu Xingze with a dignified face in the TV interview picture. Guess what new case happened again. After a dinner, the one who ate the most was Ji Ruchen. After a full meal, he gracefully wiped his mouth with a napkin, and then went on to the living room to translate the four volumes of bamboo slips for Ji Yunai. He seemed to regard Gong Si Yu and Ji Yunai''s home as his own nest. After dinner, Gong Siyu walked home with a cup of juice squeezed by jiyunai for him. He saw the destroyed corridor, the broken art works and black faces in the living room. On the tea table in the middle of the sofa in the living room was full of A4 paper, which was full of magic patterns and strange pictures and four volumes of ancient and mysterious bamboo slips."You made it like this?" Gong Si Yu kicks Ji Ru dust''s buttocks with his foot, frowning coldly, alluding to the damaged corridors and artworks. "Nonsense! It''s obviously made by children Ji rushen looks back and stares at Gong Si Yu, pointing to Ji Younai who is carrying a plate of fruit. "What''s going on?" Gong Si Yu hugs Ji You Nai''s waist, but suddenly he doesn''t understand what happened when he is not at home. "What are they translating?" Because the affairs of yin and Yang officials can''t be disclosed at will, and the black incantation recorded in four volumes of bamboo slips can''t be explained clearly in a few words. Ji Yunai put an apple in Gongsi Yu''s mouth, stood on tiptoe, approached his ear, and whispered, "I''ll go back to my bedroom and tell you later." Mojo: ten o''clock in the evening. All the ancient incantations on bamboo slips were translated and handed over to Ji Yunai. Ji Ruchen took her mobile phone and began to gush about the dishes: "kid, tomorrow night I''m going to have braised lion''s head, Buddha leaping wall, cream bacon pasta, this! And this one! Big yellow croaker with vinegar. " Gong Siyu seems to realize that Ji Ruchen has helped Ji Younai a lot. Instead of pointing at him for no reason at the beginning, he stuffed a bottle of Scotch whisky for 72 years in Ji Ruchen''s arms to show his gratitude. "You think she''s a cook? Can do anything? She won''t be tired? If you want to eat, I''ll ask the chef to cook it for you tomorrow. Get out of the way and get out of my way. She''s going to sleep! " Gong Si Yu pulls Ji You Nai to protect him behind him. He drives people away. "What is this wine?" Ji rushen was stunned. "If you have a price, there is no market. Take it and get out of here." "I''ll come back tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Siyu didn''t answer directly. He planned to inform Ji Ruchen''s agency tomorrow to arrange a full day''s itinerary for him, so that he had no time to run to their house to "make trouble". For this kind of thousand year old zombies with thicker skin than the city walls, this is the only way to deal with them. - master bedroom. After entering the door, Ji Yunai closed the door with a dignified face and said to Gong Siyu, "we went out to play for a month. When we came back, I found out that there were only two candidates for Yin and Yang officials besides me. The others were all dead. There were 14 days left before August 15, but the current situation is not good for me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 Ji Younai''s words, such as blunt hammer Gong Si Yu heart mouth, muddled in the original place, pupil suddenly shrink. "I''m afraid that if you can absorb the spirit power of the other side, you will be exhausted if you can absorb the spirit power of the other side. If you can absorb the spirit power of the other side, you will die After a pause, Ji Younai went on to say another way. "That''s why Ji Ruchen and Xiao Yun translate those bamboo slips today, because what they record is the way to restrain the spirit sucking method..." Gong Siyu was silent. However, his eyes were dim, and he immediately hugged Ji Yunai, clutching the back of her head and pressing her to the heart, he said with difficulty: "sweetheart, the more this time, the more powerless I am. I hate that I can''t help. I hate that I''m not the same as you, Liuyun and Ji rushen. I hate that I''m just an ordinary person..." In the mysterious realm of gyeonay. Gong Siyu understood that this could not be solved by power, money, background and strategy. What he was fighting for was the supreme spiritual power, mysterious magic and the rotation of yin and Yang that ordinary people could not achieve in their whole life. If they did not understand jiyunai, they would never encounter in his whole life. This is the gap that he and jiyunai are still unable to cross. Ji Younai did not tell him about the strange phenomenon on Gongsi Yu. Why are all attacks converging spiritual power ineffective on Gongsi island? Why is the killing flute sound played by black flute ineffective to gongsiyu? He looks like an ordinary person, but even Ji Ruchen and fan Wujiu can''t hurt him at all. Is there really something hidden in him that he did not even notice? However, Ji Yunai has no time to find the answer. Because the mid Yuan Festival is around the corner, she must go all out to prepare for the final battle. "You have helped me a lot. Meeting you, knowing you and being with you have helped me understand the true meaning of life and the meaning of living, and make me cherish every day of my life." Caressing the back of Gongsi Island, Ji Yunai said with a smile, "thank you. If you really die, you will not live in vain." "I don''t want you to mention dead words, no!" With a sharp twist in his heart, the unprecedented strong sense of fear and uneasiness lingered in Gong Si Yu''s mind. In the face of death, anyone is powerless. After today, there are 13 days left. Gong Si Yu can''t imagine how he should spend these 13 days. Is he always in a state of panic? He was afraid, he was extremely afraid that Jiyou would never return, would die, would disappear forever. This result, he even thought, would suffocate and despair. "Be optimistic." Ji Yunai comforted him, "Ji rushen sent me charcoal in the snow, which helped me a lot. I didn''t have enough spiritual power. Only the middle level of the Yellow kingdom was the weakest among the three. As a result, when he left the island, he took a golden elixir to help me to the middle level of xuanjing. My family would be destroyed like that because of the shock wave when he broke through the realm. Although he was a little cheap, his heart was good, We will repay him together. " When it comes to Ji Ruchen, Gong Si Yu is short of breath and chest tightness. "He likes you." I''m afraid it''s more than a little. "But I love you, and he knows it himself." Gong Si Yu has deep eyes and seldom praises others. However, he suddenly praises Ji rushen for no reason. "That man, though he is a little thick skinned, doesn''t want to face a little, but he also understands the sense of propriety. He said a word today and let me completely change my outlook on him." "What words?" Ji you is looking up and wondering. "Forget it? He said, "if you have a boyfriend, he won''t come for it. It''s a matter of principle, but if you''re single, he won''t give me a chance." After a pause, Gong Si Yu pinched Ji You Nai''s small face. "His words, in fact, are warning me in disguise. If you dare to bear you, he will not be polite, but also give me a wake-up call. My woman is really in demand. If I don''t cherish you, you will be coveted and taken away at any time." Jiyunai wrapped his neck around gongsiyu''s neck and jumped onto his body. With his slender legs, he caught his waist and let gongsiyu hold her and sat down beside the bed. Suddenly, she thought of a matter that she had planned to confess with Gong Siyu. There is something about being fooled by Ji rushen and forming a blood contract. He scratched the tip of his nose and coughed twice: "that Gong Si Yu, I have something to confess to you in any case. I don''t want to hide it from you and cause unnecessary misunderstanding in the future. But you have to promise me that after listening, you must be calm! In case you can''t help getting angry... " Ji Younai covered his face and couldn''t laugh or cry, "I''ll follow you in any posture." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - Liuyun, also known as the undead, personally sent Ji rushen to his residence. It''s just below their penthouse. It is also an 800 M2 spacious and luxurious high-end boutique apartment. Both French style and Chinese elements of the decoration style, luxurious and fashionable, the surrounding scenery falls out of the window, overlooking the prosperous scene of the imperial capital.Liu Yun''s face is solemn and deep, unpredictable. He saw Ji Ruchen put down the whisky sent by gongsiyu, and then lay down on the art sofa lazily, his face buried in the pillow, and said in a stuffy voice, "the undead, that man He can break and defuse my attack by himself, but he doesn''t have any spiritual power. It seems that he is just an ordinary mortal with flesh and blood. My soul is immortal for thousands of years, and I have never seen this kind of situation What do you think? " "To sum up what you have said, and when we were on the sacrificial Island, when you peeped into his spirit, you found that the deep white fog of his soul could not penetrate, just like the phenomenon of seal, there were only two possibilities." "What?" "First, he was the man thousands of years ago, the strong man who destroyed the heaven and the earth, but he hid himself from the sky and crossed the sea. He deliberately pretended to be an ordinary person that we could not see through. He approached xiaonai and stayed with her with no clear intention. Second, he did not know who he was or what he was capable of. Someone deliberately sealed all his things to let him In the form of ordinary people, living in the world. But what''s going on, we can only wait and see for a while. " "And we don''t remember anything. We live like a pig Now, she has no idea who she is. She still has a lot of troubles. I am anxious for her! " Ji rushen wailed. "And you? Chen Jun, I told you that you should fight for yourself once. Since you like her, why don''t you try it? " "My Ji Ruchen is upright and upright, and won''t do things that people love, but this can''t stop me from being nice to her as always. If she is sad and aggrieved, I will rob her, not now." "So it is." "The undead, the three of us once swore to the heaven for the sake of eternal friendship, suffering and dying together. Blood is thicker than water and closer than relatives. I think the most urgent task is not to have children''s personal love, but to restore the memory of Sophie and find out what happened at that time and how much is hidden behind it It''s an amazing secret. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 The first intensive care unit of the people''s Hospital of the imperial capital. In the corridor, floor service desk hall, everywhere you can see palace bodyguards standing there, the whole floor is strictly guarded, irrelevant doctors and nurses are not allowed to enter. I heard something happened to gongsiyu''s grandfather. Ji Younai was shocked and worried. The best thing for her is grandfather Gong. The coma is strange. Why? I do not know why, Ji you is always in the heart of a wind and rain to come. Gongsiyu, with a gloomy and dignified face, drove Ji Yunai to the first people''s hospital. Outside the ICU ward, which is isolated from the outside world, Ji yunnai can see Shen Manqing sitting on the chair in the corridor heartbroken and comforted by a group of old people from the palace. In addition to Gong Si Yu''s father Gong lisen, he is still on his way from other places and is temporarily absent. The second, third and fourth uncles of Gongsi Island, as well as their wives, were present one by one. Ji Younai is still in the crowd and sees Gong Siyi, who has not been seen for a long time. Looking from afar, Ji Younai finds Gong Si Yi''s face very bad. Puffy pouch, blue face, as if excessive indulgence, kidney injury. As the successor of the palace family, Gong Si Yu was intimidating and crushing everything. It seems that Shen Manqing, the old lady of the palace, suddenly found a way to rely on, holding a tearful veil in her hand. She was a few years old. She stood up trembling, supported Gong Siyu''s arm and threw herself into his arms, covering her face and crying. "Si Yu, if your grandfather has something to do What should I do? I haven''t been separated from him for decades If he''s gone, I don''t want to live... " Ji Yunai has never seen Shen Manqing show such a fragile and sad side. Because in front of her, the old lady is always domineering, arrogant, indifferent, contemptuous and biased against her, mean and unreasonable. Well, like now, again. At the sight of Shen Manqing, who also came from jiyunai, she was full of tears and her eyes were cloudy. She did not forget to slander and insult her when she was sad. Her sharp nails pointed at Ji Yunai''s nose and cried and denounced: "why is she here? You let her go! Bad luck! She''s a loser. Buick''s dead your grandfather! I don''t want to see her! You let her go! Siyu! Is your grandfather like this, you still want to face this woman, even my mood also don''t take care of? " Ji Younai thought it was ridiculous! What she said was the same as that of her grandfather Gong Si Yu lying in it! With a sneer, he leaned against the cold wall. She won''t take it! She will never let herself suffer a little injustice! Grandma''s cool eyes are still in conflict with you? Now it''s not time to ask the professor, the doctor, and the Dean what''s going on. Is there any solution? " Gong Siyu knows that his grandmother is finding out that his grandfather is lying unconscious in it. He wants to make full use of the problem and drive Ji Yunai away. But if he helps the relatives or not, reason comes first. At this time, the rest of the palace family helped old lady Gong to persuade Gong Si Yu. Gong Limin, the second uncle of gongsiyu, said sternly, "Si Yu, take care of the old man''s mood and ask Miss Ji to leave first. Your grandfather has already done this. What if your grandmother falls down again! If she doesn''t want to see Miss Ji, let her avoid it first. What can we do? " Gong Liquan, a rare third uncle in Gongsi Island, echoed: "the elder is the elder, and you are old enough to be on the island. Don''t you understand this truth?" ¡­¡­ The palace family is you and me, almost drowning gongsiyu with saliva. But from the beginning to the end, Gong Siyu''s face was tense and he didn''t say a word. When he could not bear it, he became blue and angry and said, "all shut up!" His face was gloomy and terrible, cold and cold. This roar, suddenly, the whole corridor, silent. Ji Younai is also shocked. Seeing that gongsiyu has been defending herself all the time, she is moved and smiles. Standing behind gongsiyu, she suddenly stabs gongsiyu on the back. "Sweetheart?" Gong Si Yu collected the violence of the bottom of his eyes and whispered as softly as possible with Ji Younai. "Take off your coat." He is tall and thin, with tears on the corner of his eyes showing indifference. Ji you is holding his arms. He points to gongsiyu''s suit and whispers softly. "Are you cold?" The central air conditioning in the hospital is inexplicable, which makes people feel cloudy. Without saying a word, Gong Si Yu took off his coat and suit. Ji Younai, who took over the gongsiyu suit, did not wear it. He covered his whole head and body with Gong Si Yu''s suit. Then she sat down on the blue bench in the corridor. "Doesn''t she want to see me? I cover myself up and she can''t see "But, this hospital is a public place, not your private, everyone has the right to stay here, I want to sit, who can drive me away?""Then you sit here and I''ll talk to the dean." Gong Si Yu is in a bad mood, but because of Ji Younai, his thin lips outline a smile. "Hmmm." In the ICU intensive care unit across a glass, Gong Mingyi, the grandfather of gongsiyu, lies in a deep coma. Around the hospital bed, there are intensive care machines, electrocardiographs, defibrillators, pacemakers, infusion pumps, microsyringes These are only used when they are critically ill. Ji Younai twisted his eyebrows and thought deeply. He watched Gong Mingyi in ICU through the glass. I always feel strange. Suddenly, she found the problem. Too thin! Because he was a retired commander, he had been exercising for many years. He was strong and strong, but he had not seen him for a month. He was so skinny and his face was extremely thin. He was lying there with the same corpse. If the ECG wasn''t fluctuating, she would have thought. The old and vigorous old grandfather Gong is dead. It seems that the situation is very serious. Ji Younai casts a curse secretly. You can clearly hear Gong Siyu talking about Gong Mingyi''s illness with senior experts at the dean''s and professor''s levels not far away. "We can''t find out the cause of the old man''s coma until now. It''s so weird." "And he''s extremely thin, and if he goes on like this, he''ll die at any time." "But his organs are very healthy, no pathological changes, brain CT shows no signs of hemorrhage and infarction, but the whole person is waning without reason, haggard face, deep coma, the situation of the old man is very similar to more than a dozen odd male coma cases in the imperial capital recently, and those patients are also in our hospital, so we can''t find out the cause, and we can''t help it!" Just as Ji Younai covers his head with a suit and overhears people''s conversation "Ding Dong" sound, not far away ICU ward floor elevator door opened. Ji Younai takes a peek at it and sees a goatee old man who hasn''t been seen for a long time. God Dao Dao, like an expert in the world, comes with two men in Zhongshan suit. The fortune teller of the imperial palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 Today is different from the past. Seeing Zhuge Xian again, Ji Younai is slightly stunned, and his heart is filled with emotion. He is still wearing a black and gold brocade Tang coat with Jade Buddha on his neck, 108 Kaiguang Tibetan beads in his hand, a jade ring between his fingers, a goatee, and a pair of round RETRO SUNGLASSES. He is smart and smooth, and the old God is there. He looks as profound as the magic of the river and lake. With his head held high, Zhuge Xian walked in the corridor. He did not look at the road under his feet, but walked in the direction of Shen Manqing. He did not notice Ji Yunai, whose face was covered by gongsiyu suit. As if on purpose, Ji you suddenly stretched out his leg and tripped Zhuge Xian as he walked past her. However, he covered his mouth and snickered. His prank was so successful that he almost fell down and was held by two young people behind him. "Who! Who''s tripping me The round RETRO SUNGLASSES hung askew on Zhuge Xian''s face, which made him clap his chest. The next second, Zhuge Xian saw a thin figure covered by a suit on his side. He rose gracefully, and then lifted the cover from his body. He seemed to smile rather than smile. He was charming and enchanting. He said: "long time no see, Mr. Zhuge, you are all right." A few months ago, when I met Zhuge Xian for the first time, Ji Younai clearly remembered that she was a "big counsellor" who could only hide in Gong Si Yu''s arms and cry. However, because of her special constitution, Zhuge Xian treated her with exorcism talisman as if seeing a ghost. He also exhorted her with good words to persuade her not to be obstinate with Gong Si Yu. He had his rich and noble life and had a good marriage relationship with her. But now goodbye, things are different, she is strange, Zhuge Xian goodbye to her, what kind of tone. Zhuge Xian stares at Ji You Nai''s eyes, from anger and doubt, to shock and discoloration, and then to astonishment and disbelief! Staring at the girl in front of her eyes, she gaped, her hands trembled, she took off her sunglasses, and wanted to see more vividly. "You You are the The girl who came back from the dead? " "Otherwise?" Ji you is a mysterious smile. "You have changed so much God! I almost didn''t recognize you! " Zhuge Xian was shocked and sighed! He didn''t understand what had happened to the girl who had been transformed. Now she, compared with the former weak and helpless person, is completely different! As if a really dazzling to the extreme of the bright stars! Flexible pupil full of dust-free aura, this looks to the extreme, more eye-catching, like a jade man. Although Zhuge Xian didn''t know how strong Jiyou was, he could almost confirm it. The girl in front of her has already escaped into the mysterious and unpredictable way of life and death, which is superior to life and death. Moreover, her spiritual power is powerful and profound, and the naked eye is unpredictable, so she has long been at leisure. Or in other words, the girl in front of her is completely superior to all their ordinary people! Slowly, Zhuge Xian''s gaze at Ji Younai changed from shock to awe. All of a sudden, he clasped his hands and bowed reverently to jiyunai. "I''m afraid of my future life, but I''m going to decline. It seems that in the future, Zhuge Xian will have to rely on you for seven points." Ji you understood what Zhuge Xian was saying and nodded slightly, "it''s easy to say." "The girl I went to the old lady first. I divined that the old man was worried about his life, so I came here to find out Without waiting for Ji you to open his mouth, Shen Manqing turned black and said, "ZHUGE Xian! What did you say to her? What are you doing here again? " Zhuge Xian respected Gong Laofu very much. Chaojiyunai nodded solemnly and blinked. Then he turned into a big flicker of gods talking about "the magic tricks of the river and the lake". With a smile, he walked to the palace and began to look careless. "Old lady, I didn''t figure out that the old man was in trouble. I came here to see why he was in trouble." Shen Manqing stares at Zhuge Xian suspiciously, stares at Ji Younai coldly and asks, "what did you just say with Ji Younai? And why bow to her? " Zhuge Xian was a personal genius. He slowly shook his head and stroked his beard. "Old lady, let me see the situation of the old master first. It''s important that time doesn''t wait." "The doctors can''t cure it. You can cure it by a fortune teller?" Shen Manqing questioned. "At least I can find out the mystery and find the cause. Can these doctors do it?" Zhuge Xian Lang Lang laughs, quite a Xuanshi demeanor. After that, Ji Younai watched Zhuge Xian put on sterile clothes and entered Gong Mingyi''s ICU ward with Gong Siyu and Shen Manqing in the voice of many professors and doctors questioning. He cast a curse in the dark. Though he was separated from the glass, Ji Younai could hear clearly the communication sound in the ward. Zhuge Xian quickly checked Gong Mingyi''s eyeball pupil. He immediately set up his pulse with one hand and calculated with the other. Then, he looked dignified and ugly, "as I predicted, Yang Qi is lost, three souls and seven spirits are lost, one soul and three spirits are lost! This is by no means sick, but someone has sucked the old man''s Yang Qi and stolen his soul and three spirits, which will lead to his deep coma and be in danger! "Zhuge Xian was afraid that the old Buddha and Gong Si Yu didn''t understand. Then he said: "the three spirits refer to the heaven soul, the earth soul and the human soul. There are seven spirits, one is Tianchong, the other is smart, three are Qi, four are strength, five are center, six are essence, seven are English, three are seven. There are three spirits and seven spirits. One is indispensable! " "Among the three spirits. The heaven soul is Yang, the earth soul is Yin, and the life soul is Yang. The old man''s Yang Qi is lost, and the life and soul of the Lord for Yang are missing. Fortunately, the heaven soul is still there, or even the great Luo immortal can''t be saved! " "Can you save it?" Shen Manqing was frightened by Zhuge Xian''s words and burst into tears. "Old lady, our Zhuge family has practiced geomantic omen theory for generations, and the profound and mysterious skills of soul searching and Yang Qi inputting are beyond the scope I can understand. Zhuge''s talents are not enough to understand the natural mechanism. Only those mysterious yin-yang magicians who know the magic spell can save the old man." "I don''t understand what you''re talking about! What psychic and yin-yang warlocks? There are so many such swindlers outside these days. Where can I go to find such amazing talents Shen Manqing keeps wiping her tears. Suddenly, she seems to think of something. She grabs Gong Siyu''s sleeve and says, "Si Yu! Seal the house! Isn''t Fengjia a spiritual family? Don''t you make friends with your son? Ask them to help Gong Si Yu immediately called Feng Jinxuan on the phone. However, Feng Jinxuan took aro to the Qilian Mountains thousands of miles away to dig the ancient tombs. He couldn''t come back for a while. However, Feng''s family was full of strange psychics, which could not be found by outsiders. There was also the most powerful old family of Feng''s, who still practiced in the mountains. Want to invite them? No amount of money is possible. "No, old lady, master Gong, it''s hard to save a fire from a long distance. You''ve got the most powerful one you can''t use right now. Why go looking for a family member?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 As soon as Zhuge Xian''s words were spoken, Gong Si Yu suddenly realized! Feng Mou dark mang big Sheng, toward the glass wall outside Ji you is to see the past. However, Shen Manqing is still in the clouds, a face puzzled. "Who?" Zhuge Xian pointed to Ji Younai outside the glass wall and said, "this is the girl. She is the only one who can save the old man in the fastest time! The old man is old. If one soul and three spirits can''t return to their place and his Yang Qi recovers in three days, he will continue to be so weak. At that time, he will be the immortal of Da Luo. Hua Tuo will not be able to save his life if he is alive! " Shen Manqing''s sharp and sharp eyes turn to Ji Younai, and his heart is shocked! She had a black face, and her prejudice against Ji Younai did not decrease, but increased. "She is a woman with a vicious mind! I''m not going to let her save my old man! Zhuge Xian, don''t think that if you talk about gods and gods, I will believe your evil "Believe it or not, my Zhuge family are loyal to the palace family and will never be full of nonsense!" "Grandma, life matters, but you are still stubborn! I have nothing to say to you Gong Si Yu''s eyes are gloomy. He is almost speechless about his grandmother''s deep-rooted prejudice against Ji you! Gong Siyu puts on aseptic clothes for Ji Younai personally and leads her hand into the ward. Outside the ward, a large group of palace family members were looking in and whispering. Just now in the ward dialogue, Ji you is using incantation to hear clearly, word does not leak. He walked in slowly and coldly, listening to Shen Manqing''s mean and contemptuous way: "even if you can save the grandfather of Siyu, don''t expect me to say a word of thanks to you!" "Oh, did I say I would help you save people?" Ji Younai coldly shook off Gong Si Yu''s hand. "Do you think that even if you are carrying a high-ranking look here, I will save people for you just because there is Gong Si Yu in there? You think so well, but if I don''t help you, what can you do? " Shen Manqing was extremely angry. "Si Yu! You can take a look. Look at her accent! Her face! That''s the kind of woman you''re after! " "Is it my duty to help the old lady? Do I owe you? What happened to my face? Do you have to bear your bad words if you want to be good in your heart. Although saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level butcher, who has no temper? If you give me ill will, I will have to do good and save people for you without complaint? " You''re out of your mind! Jiyunai chuckled and rolled his eyes. What is good in the heart can be found. She never decided not to be kind any more, just decided not to be kind to everyone any more. "ZHUGE Xian, take the old lady out!" Palace Secretary Yu Feng eyes gloomy cold, forest orders. "No! I''ll go by myself if I can''t see Shen Manqing''s face is full of anger, and she swings his sleeve, but she is convinced. Gong Siyu must have a way to ask Ji you to help save people. Although Shen Manqing has never understood, how can Ji you become the only one who can save her husband? In Shen Manqing''s eyes, Jiyou is just a dead and resurrected ghost, but also a humble born widower! - wait for the palace Buddha and Zhuge Xian to leave the ward. Gong Si Yu hugs Ji You Nai in a deep light and says: "I''m sorry, sweetheart, you''ve been wronged." The lacrimal mole is enchanting and cold, and Ji You''s eyes have no waves. He pushes Gongsi Yu away. "It''s useless to tell me I''m sorry. It''s your grandmother who''s sorry. It''s not you. You don''t have to apologize for her. It seems that I''m in a dilemma. Don''t try to persuade me. I won''t sympathize with your grandmother, but my grandfather''s kindness to me is true. I know how to repay him, and I will try to save him." She''s not the one who can''t carry it. Gong Si Yu feels Ji you is angry. She never pushes him away. Tough and hugged, tightly hugged, "you don''t need to be considerate of my grandmother, insist on being yourself, and don''t compromise with anyone because of me. I''ve been to you from the beginning to the end. You don''t know." Ji Yunai snorted. Really, she didn''t like any of them except Gong Si Yu and his grandfather! Gong Mingyi is really lack of Yang Qi, deep coma, and lost one soul and three spirits. The loss of Yang Qi is a good solution, but one soul and three spirits is the real thorny problem. If this soul and three spirits can not be found, it will not help to replenish more Yang Qi. Instead of showing off, it''s better to ask Menqing''s "big man" for help. Ji Yunai takes out his mobile phone and quickly opens the "Underworld wechat app" and opens the dialogue window with fan Wujiu. Ji Younai: it''s urgent! Almost every second. [fan Wujiu]: once you went back to the human world yesterday, you went from the Yellow realm to the xuanjing realm. I''m afraid there are some experts to help you? Ji Younai: Mr. Fan, this is not the time to talk about this. An old man I know has lost one soul and three spirits and lost his Yang. His name is Gong Mingyi. Can you help me find out where his soul is now?Fan Wujiu: if a living person loses his soul, he will not be under the jurisdiction of the underworld. Ji Younai [fan Wujiu]: however, the art of evoking souls, attracting soul incense and reviving souls can never be tried again. If they are useless, it means that one soul and three spirits are trapped and can''t come back on their own. If they are trapped, they are all human beings. Find that person and kill it. Ji Yunai: if people are human beings, we must find the people behind them. How can we find them in the shortest time? Fan Wujiu: go to ghost market and find the shopkeeper of No.44 Yin Yang grocery store. Ji Younai: never been to where? [fan Wujiu]: the entrance of the imperial capital of ghost city is at the end of Youming lane, a thousand year old lane next to the old gate site of Ancient Kyoto. The entrance will be opened for 2 hours every night after nightfall, and you can find it by yourself. ¡­¡­ When Ji Yunai put away her mobile phone, she saw Gong Si Yu staring at her strangely. She knew that he couldn''t see who he was chatting with. So a fake smile: "Yin and Yang eyes can see who I am chatting with." Just as Ji Yunai got up and prepared to chant and cast a spell to try to recall Gong Mingyi''s one soul and three spirits with soul summoning technique, another person came outside the ICU ward. Two policemen, one in plain clothes. That plain clothes, no one else, is Lu Xingze! He changed sterile clothes with two criminal policemen and entered the ward. Lu Xingze looked coldly at Ji Yunai and looked at Gong Siyu without any waves. "Master Gong, now we suspect that Mr. Gong Mingyi''s coma is related to a strange coma case that we are jointly investigating. We need the family members around Mr. Gong Mingyi to help us solve the case and save people as soon as possible Sorry to disturb you It was not long after Lu Xingze''s voice dropped. The air around him became bleak and cold. Suddenly! Ji You Nai and Lu Xingze''s pupils shrink suddenly. Qi Qi sees a black evil shadow shrinking behind the crowd in the corridor outside the glass ward of ICU! Almost coincidentally, they rushed out of the ICU like the wind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 Ji You Nai pulled off the aseptic clothes and sterilized caps on his body, and his speed was almost faster than that of Lu Xingze! Lu Xingze twisted her eyebrows behind her and said solemnly: "that is the remnant soul of one of the dead who died due to exhaustion of Yang Qi recently! Grab it! Maybe it knows something! " "Oh, yes, together!" Ji You Nai saw that the remnant soul entangled by black resentment ran down the escape channel and jumped down the stairs in two or three steps. The speed was fast, natural and sensitive. The resentful spirit fled all the way to the back garden outside the hall on the first floor of the inpatient department. But only Ji Yunai and Lu Xingze, who have Yin and Yang eyes, can see it. Therefore, all the people around can only see a man and a woman running wildly in the hospital corridor full of the smell of disinfectant water like an arrow leaving the string. The figure is just like a ghost. Ji yunnai and Lu Xingze chased the remnant soul to the artificial lake in the back garden. Seeing that the number of people around him began to decrease gradually, one chanted a mantra and another cast a spell, and began to activate the formula to prepare to bind the remnant soul who still wanted to flee. But just then! A touch of pure and beautiful dust, such as leisure clouds scattered immortals, leisurely and comfortable figure swept out! Jump into the air, a gorgeous front somersault. Throw out a sandalwood gourd in mid air, calm and say: "close!" Then, he snatched in front of Ji yunnai and Lu Xingze, and put the black fog ghost full of resentment into the sandalwood gourd and disappeared. Ji Yunai was stunned and stunned. The ghost of his hand was caught by a figure who didn''t know where he came from? What happened? How about grabbing ghosts from them? I saw that clean and beautiful dust, such as the slender figure of the world expert, spin body, steady landing. Then, leisurely and leisurely in the hands of the sandalwood carved gourd, lazily facing them, bending slightly, bowing to them, "boundless heaven, compassion for the bosom, the path is not coincident, first two step, take this evil, really abrupt, please forgive me, if you offend, Xiaodao will make amends here." Ji Younai is in front of the young Taoist four eyes, a pick eyebrow surprise, a bit uncomfortable, a modest and gentle, smiling. What a carefree young Taoist! Look at the appearance, and she is the same size, but just that skill, that posture, is by no means an ordinary person, absolutely is an expert! He is calm, calm, gentle and modest, giving people a sense of magnanimous righteousness. Handsome and clean, the posture of the dust. Dressed in a Taoist''s usual bun, fixed with a wooden hairpin, a few strands of unruly hair floating on both sides of the forehead and cheek, but a sense of carefree immortality. With modest and polite words, he suddenly collapsed and yawned listlessly, as if he had not wakened up. Then, put the gourd that receives ghost in the hand in the waist, with a finger, the light smile scratched the tip of the nose. "Why do you look at the path so much, benefactor?" "That Can you give us the ghost in your gourd? " Ji Younai is a little embarrassed, pointing to gourd and biting his nails. "Why? Are the two benefactors also investigating the strange incident of Yang Qi loss in the imperial capital recently? " Then he picked a leaf and rolled it up. He scooped some water into the artificial lake and drank it. He is not afraid of dirt and bacteria as if he is used to the life of "savage". "The water is not clean It''s stagnant water If you don''t get sick, you''ll have diarrhea. Maybe there are parasites... " Ji You Nai sighed. She didn''t know why, so she reminded her. She always thought that the Taoist priest was very interesting. Thank you for reminding me Then, if you really see the Xiaoyao Taoist "BIU" and spit out the water in his mouth, "but Xiaodao is a little thirsty and has no money to buy water to drink. Do you know where the water is Can I have it for free? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Younai takes a strange look at the Taoist youth in front of him. Although he cleaned himself up decently and cleanly enough to make people ignore his rags. But Ji you still noticed his green gray clothes and cloth shoes on his feet Really, beggars dress better than him! How long hasn''t he been wearing new clothes? Ji Younai glanced at the Taoist youth''s Lu Xingze and didn''t think much about it. For the sake of the ghost in the little Taoist gourd, she had to get close to people! "Come with me, and I''ll take you to drink." Ji You Nai takes the Xiaoyao Taoist master into the inpatient department. In front of the beverage vending machine on the one side of the first floor, he bought him a bottle of mineral water. After taking the water, he handed it to the Taoist youth behind him, "here, drink it." "Benefactor, I don''t have any money. I have to give you this wooden pendant as a reward in return." Ji Younai watched the Taoist youth give her a ebony Fish Carving hanging on his waist, but he confiscated it. Because, too expensive, this ebony carving gadget, light thousands, heavy on millions!The Taoist said he had no money? Is he poisonous "I won''t accept the pendant. Just give me the ghost in your gourd." "But the benefactor hasn''t answered the question of Xiaodao. Are you two investigating the loss of Yang Qi?" After a pause, the Taoist boy leaned lazily against the wall and yawned again, "the Taoist sees that you and this benefactor are not ordinary people. They can see the ghost and have unique skills, but they can''t see through your ways. I really can''t trust to give this evil thing to a stranger..." "The special case investigation division is responsible for investigating the loss of Yang Qi and the bizarre coma death case." Before the Taoist priest finished, Lu Xingze finally showed his certificate. "Now, can you give it to us?" "Although I don''t know what this special case investigation section is, I always feel that it seems very powerful. Xiaodao has not only received this remnant soul, but also a total of six strands. Otherwise, I will give them to you? And I''ll tell you what we''ve learned from the trail? " Ji You Nai and Lu Xingze are full of doubts and look at each other. "Why do you investigate these things, you preacher?" Lu Xingze asked coldly. "Protecting the family and protecting the people, punishing evils, and relying on the power of Xiaodao to collect demons and eliminate ghosts, and maintain social order, should be a matter of duty. As soon as Xiaodao came down from the mountain and went out for a visit, he first came to the imperial capital and saw that there were evil things in the sky. After investigating for a few days, he finally found out that it was the evil people who deliberately set up tianluolu to absorb souls Array, if you want to practice magic, so many strange things will happen. If you are right, you I''m afraid some people have already died because of this battle? " Ji you was so surprised that he felt that the young Taoist priest was not missing. He knew a lot about him! Then, I listened to the carefree Taoist priest, with a faint smile, and introduced himself, "Xiaodao Daodao is called angelica. Because it is not Taihang from a small body, it was sent to Jiulong temple in the deep Taihang Mountain by his parents. He learned from the Taoist priest of law and morality. If you don''t dislike it, Xiaodao can help you find out the evil and sycophantic person together, ah! I don''t ask for much, just give me a bite to eat. I haven''t heard the smell of rice for four days... " Smile, this is the main reason www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 Although Danggui is in rags, it is hard to hide its handsome demeanor. On the back of the body is light yellow Taoist bag, and sandalwood gourd small wooden pendant and Taoist magic weapon are hung on the waist. A few wisps of flowing hair float on both sides of the ear temples and cheeks. They always keep a smiling, modest and gentle appearance. They follow Ji yunnai and Lu Xingze in a proper manner. They went to the back garden of the first people''s Hospital in a secluded and sparsely populated arbor. Immediately after that, Danggui untied the gourd on his waist, pulled out the wooden plug, made the finger print of the Dao finger, and said something. In the twinkling of an eye, I saw a flash of pure and upright golden light! Six skeletons of the remnant souls entangled by black resentment burst out of the sandalwood gourd, bound in place by the ghost binding mantra, unable to move. The six wisps of remnant souls stood in line, with their swarthy mouths constantly overflowing with black gas and howling at their exhaustion. "The six wisps of remnant spirits captured by Xiaodao are here. However, they are remnant spirits without divine sense. They don''t even know their surnames and names. They are also entangled with strong resentment. If they are not cleared in time and return to the body, they will be dead soon. At that time, the owners of these spirits will be unable to return to heaven, and only one will die." "If the tianluolu Yang soul absorbing array mentioned by the little Taoist can absorb soul and Yang Qi, then how can these residual spirits be left alone? Caught by this Taoist? Shouldn''t they be sucked into the array? " Ji is suspicious of the aim of angelica, doubt asked to road Xingze. "They escaped with the last trace of persistent will, so these spirits are very weak and will be eroded by strong resentment in a short period of time. If no one helps them, they will not even have the ability to return to their own bodies, and they can only wait for their souls to die." Ji Younai did not ask any more questions. She looked at the six wisps of remnant souls who were entangled in resentment and turned into black fog. She even had no human form. Then she bit her fingers and burst out with a dark purple light. With a flick of her finger, she printed blood beads from the fingertips into the six wisps of remnant souls. She was ready to use the antidote Qingxin mantra to restore their true appearance and eliminate their resentment. Jieyuan Qingxin mantra is the first mantra that Ji Younai learned when he was thrown by fan Wujiu into the "blood abuse" of Luanjiao mountain. Now, the spiritual power has made a qualitative leap and is easy to use. However, Ji Younai didn''t know that the spiritual power fluctuation of the four realms was so strong! She just chanted a mantra to urge the Dharma to resolve, and wanted to clear her resentment for the six remaining souls. But in a moment! A round wave of spiritual power spread out from her body, and a round wave of aura exploded on the lake. Branches were broken and green leaves were flying. Patients, family members and nurses who were not far away in the sun in the back garden thought that something had happened, so they ran to the hospital. Lu Xingze couldn''t believe it. He urged the spirit power and tried his best to stand still. Young Taoist Danggui''s eyes could not hide his surprise. He quickly used all his limbs and hugged the stone pillar on one side of the stone pavilion and exclaimed! "Girl, you have such a high level of cultivation! The path is terrified The apricot eyes are slightly upturned. They are as bright as the stars in the dark night. Their clothes and skirts are fluttering in the wind, and their long hair is slouched down. The excessively white skin seems to be transparent under the sun. When Ji you was still and opened his eyes again, the six wisps of remnant souls in front of him had lost his resentment and all recovered their original appearance. Young men of all colors have different looks. She thought Gong Mingyi, the grandfather of Gongsi Island, would be among them. But, No. "You Do you remember where you escaped? " Ji you is a gentle inquiry. Six wisps of remnant souls shook their heads together. Their eyes were dull and they said in one voice: "I don''t remember..." "It''s no use asking them. The person who arranges the array uses the hidden talisman. He is a master at using the array. If he wants to find him and find the array, if there is no exact location or guiding clue, it is equivalent to looking for a needle in a haystack." Lu Xingze complex deep look at the eye, Ji from Nai, lenglengleng, immediately, and asked. "You When did you break through the metaphysical realm? So fast? " "Good luck." After saying that, Ji Younai looks at the little Taoist who still has his hands and feet behind him and can''t come down with the stone pillar I don''t know what. This little Taoist always gives Ji you a feeling of incomprehension and unfathomability. He has excellent skills and excellent ghost catching skills. However, she can''t see any sign of his spiritual power. Even if her spiritual power just burst out, he just uses brute force to hold the pillar to avoid. It''s very strange. "Female benefactor, male benefactor, Xiaodao is hungry. Do you want to eat? When it''s dark, I''ll find a place where people and ghosts are mixed. There are many strange people and people. I''m sure that I can find out the hiding place of the people who practice evil arts. The path can take you there. " Danggui jumped off the stone pillar and felt his hungry stomach. He was pathetic. "You''re not talking about ghost market, are you?" Ji you is dark surprised, looking back to ask. "Why? The female benefactor is not only beautiful, but also extremely high in cultivation. She even knows where Xiaodao wants to go It''s rare to see the monkey in his eyes.At this time, Lu Xingze also said, "Oh! It''s a coincidence that I''m going to take someone, too. I''ll be with you in the evening A cold glance at Ji you is a glimpse of Lu Xingze''s cold road. "Oh, no, I don''t think so. This Taoist priest and I will go with you. If you meet people in your department, you will not meet them. In this way, I think we can have them." Gong Siyu knows that she is staying with Lu Xingze again. The vinegar jar must be angry. Ji you can only avoid suspicion. However, she vaguely felt that Lu Xingze saw her today, deliberately indifferent. In fact, it''s also very good. Six wisps of ghost can not be exposed to the sun for a long time. Ji Younai then asks Danggui to take back his gourd. I''m going to take him to gongsiyu. But just turned around and didn''t take a few steps, Lu Xingze stepped forward and grabbed her wrist. He is tall, cool and handsome. His face is sulky and cold. The black tattoo with a zipper from the throat knot to the lower lip makes him mysterious, rebellious, wild and sexy. "Why black me." "Yes?" Slightly a Leng, break away from the palm of Road Star Ze, "who pulled black you?" Ji Younai didn''t think of going back to gongsiyu for a while and brought Lu Xingze to the black in front of her. "Phone, wechat!" Narrow cold eyes, remind. "Oh Ji Younai remembered, "er Forget it. I''m the one who pulled the black. There''s no way! You don''t know that man''s Vinegar jar in my house. If chief Lu is angry about this, I can''t say anything "You didn''t delete it?" "No, no, no, it''s me. It''s me." Is this the time to care? She is in a hurry to save people Suddenly, I know that the temple is relaxing "I deleted it!" "No explanation." - Ji Yunai took Danggui back to gongsiyu grandfather''s ward. Naturally, Lu Xingze also came up. Outside the ward, part of the palace family went. But Shen Manqing is still there. At the sight of Ji you, I don''t know where to bring back a beggar and Taoist with rags. He scorned and despised Tao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 "Jiyunai, what place do you think this is! Can you bring dirty beggars and tramps? Get rid of it The graceful and noble old Buddha angrily pointed to Ji Younai and immediately called out the palace security personnel that can be seen everywhere. Four bodyguards in black came forward to take Danggui away. Ji Younai was indifferent. He gently pulled Danggui''s coarse cloth sleeve and pulled him behind him. Then he gave a sneer and blocked the way of four bodyguards. He looked at Shen Manqing contemptuously and sarcastically: "old lady, pay attention to your quality, otherwise I will despise you." Ji Younai sees that in the ICU ward, Gongsi Yu has taken off her sterile clothes and is walking towards her. Shen Manqing looked down upon Ji Younai in her heart, and did not believe that, as Zhuge Xian said, she had the ability to save people. Seeing her, he found a dirty Taoist from nowhere and laughed. "Are you protecting this dirty Taoist? Yes? You can''t save people. You''ve moved in to save the soldiers? It''s not some kind of crooked warlock, is it? Ji Yunai, if there is something wrong with my grandfather in Siyu, I will... " Shen Manqing talks more and more excessively, but he has not finished. Danggui suddenly took out a yellow Fu from the cloth bag behind him and stuck it on Shen Manqing''s mouth. Then, Shen Manqing couldn''t say a word. She could only stare in horror, unable to make a sound. He is not angry but not angry. He is modest and gentle with a smile, and bows to each other. Danggui''s face did not change. He still used his soft and crisp magnetic sound like a gurgling stream. "Clothes are just things to cover your body. If you can wear them, you can wear them well. The path travels all the way to the imperial capital. The heaven is the quilt and the earth is the seat. It is a bit untidy. The main purpose of giving is to cover your eyes and not to look at them. However, there seems to be something wrong with the benefactor''s mouth. He always says some obscene slang, and Xiaodao will treat you." See namely, Ji you is surprised to see angelica, Gao! Looking at him, he was polite and elegant. He was also a master who would repay him. Danggui understands Ji Younai''s eyes, and then blinks at jiyunai in a funny way. In the dark, he gives a thumbs up to jiyunai, and so on. When Gong Siyu came, he saw that his grandmother had been pasted with a yellow symbol by a strange Taoist. She could not make a sound. She looked like she was out of breath and wanted to faint. She was helped to sit on a bench. "Is this?" Feng Mou Lengran, staring at the little Taoist. "Just met downstairs, he is also investigating the loss of Yang, which is helpful to us." Ji Younai did not disclose too much and explained it in a few words. "This symbol?" Gong Siyu heard what his grandmother said to Ji Yunai and the little Taoist priest just now. "If you tear it off, you can restore your speaking ability, but you can''t tear it off yourself." It''s a polite way. Ji You Nai showed up, "no way, your grandmother is too bad to hear." At one time, he thought Gong Siyu would be angry and would say something. After all, old lady Gong was so old that she was not good to her. However, Ji Yunai was surprised. See a bodyguard directly tore off the old lady''s mouth rune. Gong Si Yu, however, is expressionless, grabs the Fu, and pastes it on Shen Manqing''s mouth again. The Phoenix eyes are cold and heartless. "Send the old lady back to the old house of the palace. This Rune will be torn after getting on the car." Gong Si Yu''s cold and gloomy eyes were staring at Shen Manqing''s angry face. "Grandma, you are becoming more and more acrid. Take care of yourself and send him off!" - in Gong Mingyi''s ward, because the possibility of illness was ruled out, Ji you was the one who could enter without wearing sterile clothes. Gong Mingyi''s vital signs were stable for the time being. However, due to the rapid loss of Yang Qi, one soul and three spirits are incomplete. He was as bony as a corpse, seeping through his eyes. "Is the sickbed also the victim?" When Danggui saw Gong Si Yu''s grandfather, he was slightly Zheng and worried. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ji you is the answer. "He is old, and his Yang Qi is not enough. He lost one soul and three spirits in the luolu Yang soul absorbing array that day, and his Yang Qi was exhausted. If he could not replenish his Yang Qi in time and find his soul, the old man could not endure for two days." As he spoke, Danggui took a wooden bead from his waist and threw it at the Tianling cave of Gongsi Yu''s grandfather, and then threw a talisman and a mantra. The wooden bead suddenly floated in the air by itself. Like a fireball, it began to absorb the Yang from all directions, and gathered it between the eyebrows of Gongsi island. In the blink of an eye, his haggard and gray face was slightly better. "Xiaodao uses yuanyangzhu to inject Yang Qi for him to save his life, which can be delayed for seven days. In this way, we can also have enough time to find the person behind the scenes." Thank you Although Gong Siyu didn''t know where the Taoist young master came from, he helped him without saying a word. He was grateful. Coldly, he took out a check and a pen from his arms and handed it to Danggui, "fill it in and be grateful." "No, it''s not necessary. It''s just a piece of cake." Danggui declined with a smile. "Ah! Gong Si Yu, you can order a meal for him. The little Taoist said that he had been hungry for several days and had no money to eat. I just came to ask you for money to buy him some food... "Gong Si Yu slightly raised his eyebrows and was surprised. He immediately touched Ji Younai''s head. He said with elegant lips: "I asked people outside to buy them. What would he like to eat? Are there any taboos? " "Vegetarian, vegetarian is good, porridge, vegetables, rice, tofu are OK! Porridge or rice had better be packed in a basin. The path has a big appetite. I''m afraid it won''t be enough. After this meal, I don''t know when I''ll be able to enjoy the next meal. I don''t know when to eat until I''m full. " When he heard that he had food to eat, his eyes were bright. He did not wait for Ji you to answer and preempt him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bucket? Near noon, Danggui had a good meal and patted his stomach contentedly. Then he found a corner in the ward and lay on the floor. He used a yellow cloth bag as a pillow. He yawned and stretched himself to jiyunai and said to him: "female benefactor, let''s go to the ghost market for clues in the evening. Xiaodao will have a rest for a while, and when it''s dark, remember to call Xiaodao Oh "Are you just lying on the floor? If you want to sleep, you can sleep on the sofa... " "The clothes on the trail are not clean. I''m afraid they will be dirty. It''s OK." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the corner, Danggui sleeps with his eyes closed. Beside the hospital bed, Ji Younai is sitting there with Gong Si Yu, guarding the palace grandfather. Lu Xingze stayed in the ward for a while and was called away by the criminal police in the general Hall of the police. It was not until nightfall that he reappeared in Gong Mingyi''s ward. See namely, palace Secretary Yu Feng Mou congeals, thin lips few cold, question: "how did the road section chief come again?" "Miss Ji and the Taoist priest are going to ghost market. It happens that I am going to go too. Naturally, they are together." Lu Xingze Mei Feng a pick, cold answer. Gong Si Yu cold eyes a dark, holding Ji by Nai''s small hand, frown way: "I accompany you to go." Without waiting for Ji Younai to open his mouth, Lu Xingze hugged his arm and said: "ghost city is a gray and dark place between the human world and the underworld. There are many kinds of ghosts and ghosts. Only those with deep foundation and profound cultivation can enter. Master Gong and we are afraid that there will be more or less bad luck. After all, you and we It''s not the same. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 The last thing Gong Siyu wants to hear now He is not the same as his people. He is an ordinary man, but Ji Yunai is not! Lu Xingze''s words stimulated every nerve in Gongsi Yu''s brain. Some faint pain in the head, chest overflowing with the anger of Yin Li, Jun Rong tight cold hard, pupil no temperature. Gong Si Yu even read a trace from Lu Xingze''s defiant words. He Lu Xingze and Jiyou are a kind of person, while his Gong Si Yu is just rich, powerful and powerful The greater the gap, the stronger the sense of uneasiness at the bottom of Gong Si Yu''s heart. He is really afraid that one day, Ji Younai will leave him Ji Yunai picked up a glass and threw it at Lu Xingze. "Lu Xingze, you will die if you say less!" The truth is, I''ve dodged the cold He took your mobile phone to delete my phone and friends without any reason! Can he limit your life to other members of the opposite sex? Are you willing to let him always control who you contact, who to chat with and who to talk to? As for his desire for control, is he not confident in the feelings between you? Or are you afraid that someone will take you away from him? " "But how difficult it is for him and me! You know what? It seems that no one will let us together, we are bad enough! Lu Xingze, if you say one more word, you and I don''t even have to be friends! " Ji You Nai glares at Lu Xingze and drinks delicately. Then he turned around and hugged Gong Si Yu, who was sitting on a chair and hung his head. Gong Siyu seemed to have been stabbed in the bottom of his heart. He was really afraid that Ji you would leave him. He was paranoid and gloomy. He was so dependent on him that he kept Ji Yunai''s waist in silence and said in a low voice: "he is right. I''m afraid that you will be robbed. I don''t have a sense of security..." "How could I have been robbed? No Ji Yunai always thinks that she should be the one who has no sense of security. After all, Gong Siyu is the kind of man that women dream of. "I can''t look at your cell phone?" "Who said that, yes." "Can''t delete your friend?" "Delete it casually, didn''t your friend delete it for me?" "Well, I''ll always have a strong sense of control over you. Will you be annoyed?" "I only have you. If you don''t do this to me one day, you will change your mind." Ji you is facing Lu Xingze with his back. Therefore, she did not know that after this, Lu Xingze and Gong Siyu had any eye contact. Around Ji You Nai''s waist, Gong Si Yu is on the other side. From the gap between Ji Yunai''s arm and waist, he stares at Lu Xingze coldly, and grins coldly. He looks like a winner who wins his heart, and looks at the handsome man standing not far away. That look, as if to say, you have no chance, she loves me. Lu Xingze has a black face. He knows that gongsiyu is playing for him on purpose! drama queen! It was at this time that he fully understood that he would never have a chance. At the same time, I also understand that jiyunai and gongsiyu are inseparable. "The entrance to ghost market is only open for two hours. Can''t we go there?" Aiming at the wrist watch, Lu Xingze scratching his head, breaking the embarrassing atmosphere, uninhibited with sex. Ji you is not rational Road Star Ze, just look back at him white one eye. Then, she soft soft whisper and Gong Si Yu way: "you are here with grandfather, I will come back soon." At this time, Danggui, who was sleeping in darkness, also woke up. Listless and drooping eyelids, he got up and carried his yellow knapsack. He staggered to Ji Yunai''s back, rubbed his eyes and yawned, "benefactor, it''s dark. Let''s Are you going to start? " "Well." Ji you was ready to leave. However, as they were about to leave, gongsiyu suddenly stopped Danggui. "What''s up, benefactor?" Danggui looks back and smiles at Gongsi Yu. "Well, help me keep an eye on this man and keep him away from my woman. I''ll take care of your meal from now on." "Easy to say, easy to say!" - the ghost market is a place where people and ghosts are mixed. Ghost market is similar to the place of human market, but most of them are ghosts and Demons trading in it, and only a small number of strange people and strange people live in it for a long time. Only those who have a deep foundation can enter into it and trade in some strange things that are not found in the human world, such as the body shortly after death, or rare and extinct precious medicinal materials and treasures. Most of the transactions are barter. The more exotic items are, the more they need to be exchanged with rare treasures. However, some of them are directly exchanged with mint coins or gold, but most of them are expensive and hard for ordinary people to bear. Moreover, the ghosts in the ghost market are extremely terrible. According to legend, they like to eat human flesh.Imperial capital. At the end of Youming lane, a thousand year old lane near the ruins of the old city gate in Ancient Kyoto. Ji Yunai, Lu Xingze and Danggui carried a white paper lantern in their hands. All of a sudden, I heard a gloomy and creepy voice around me -- "if you want to enter the ghost market, you must pay three ingots of gold, and you won''t have any credit! You can put the money into the mouth of ghosts and beasts. " Then, Ji You Nai saw Lu Xingze take out a stack of Ming coins from his arms and put them into the mouth of the town spirit beast. Along with a black awn, a door appeared in front of them in the dark and damp stone wall of the ancient lane It''s like entering another world. Numerous ancient cornice turrets with bright lights have sprung up from the ground. They are bustling, bright and secluded. They reflect the wandering of people and ghosts. It seems as if they are in a thousand year old city isolated from the world. Ji Yunai and Danggui are crowded in the strange looking pedestrians. They can hardly walk within an inch. You can see all kinds of monsters and ghosts in strange clothes and stalls The fierce ghost peddler who drinks and the owner of the resentful soul stall "Stay close. Don''t get separated. This place is like a labyrinth. It was formed 3000 years ago and has a wide range." Lu Xingze seems to be very familiar with ghost market. Seeing that two people were getting farther and farther away from him, they actually stood on the roadside to see a corpse that had not been dead for a long time. The body body was for sale. It was a leather bag specially used for the attachment of the evil spirits and fierce ghosts. It was sold very well in the black market. Twist eyebrow to Ji You Nai and Danggui behind, Ji you is the first time to come, Lu Xingze is aware of. But Looking at the young Taoist looking at all strange fresh eyes, Lu Xingze raised eyebrows, "don''t tell me, you are also the first time to come." Danggui nodded and separated Lu Xingze and Ji Younai, standing in the middle. "Xiaodao used to live in Jiulong temple, so I didn''t have a chance to open my eyes in ghost city. I only learned the map and entrance of ghost city from master''s book. But when I came to the imperial capital, I happened to encounter the loss of Yang Qi, so I wanted to take a chance here and find some experts to help me..." As he said this, Danggui took out a tattered pamphlet from his yellow knapsack and pointed to the corpse sold by his feet and asked, "this corpse is still fresh. It seems that it has just died. How did they get it?" ¡°¡­¡­ Kill now, sell now! If they can''t sell corruption today, they will keep it for themselves. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 Ghost city, three regardless of the boundary, strange and mysterious. However, Ji Yunai, Danggui and Lu Xingze are not only unpopular, but also suffer from a lot of white eyes and aversion like snakes and scorpions. Jiyunai and dangguiyi stay in front of a stall or shop, and they will be rejected. "The most taboo for the ghosts here is to meet five kinds of outsiders: 1. Taoist; 2. The cop of the three realms of public security administration; 3. The white wizard; 4. The psychic; 5. The people of the underworld." Lu Xingze explained to Ji Younai and Danggui, and immediately called for two people to follow him. Danggui went to the end of the day, while listening to Lu Xingze''s explanation, he opened his tattered pamphlet, took out a charcoal pen, and carefully recorded what Lu Xingze said. He also said something, just like a good student who was serious and eager to learn. "The benefactor is a psychic who is filled with death in the underworld I am a Taoist Yeah? What do you mean, benefactor Lu, the three circles of the public security bureau Lu Xingze stopped, looked around with great vigilance, lowered his voice, and quietly said in Danggui''s ear: "it''s the police agents who jointly control and maintain peace and order among the three circles." When Lu Xingze and Danggui are whispering. Ji You Nai suddenly took a deep look at the warm and innocent angelica. The little Taoist just said that she was a psychic with the breath of death in the underworld She never disclosed any information to Danggui. How did he know? The doubt in the heart, let Ji you is the secret of angelica, more convinced of a point. This little Taoist is definitely not an ordinary ghost catcher. "Someone told me that if you come to Guishi to find the shopkeeper of No. 44 grocery store, we can get the clues or answers we want as soon as possible. Lu Xingze, do you know how to get to the No. 44 grocery store?" "I was going there." - I walked through the maze of ghost cities for no more than an hour. In the end, Ji Yunai and his wife arrived in front of a three storey old building with a small facade. This is the 44 grocery store? Step on the threshold, in. It''s a grocery store. It''s a waste recycling station. There was dust and old things everywhere. It felt like it was going to close down. He caught six year old cockroaches in the front of the counter. He was wearing a black cockroach in front of his mouth. He was so lazy that he caught a little one in front of the bar. "If you look at it casually, we have a new batch of old soap from the 1940s, broken pots and pans from the 39 year war period, blue and white porcelain fragments from the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties, and a few broken nanmu coffins with rotten female corpses. We only support mint and RMB, and refuse to pay them back." Ji Younai is stunned. What the hell? Are you in the wrong place? She felt that the place where fan Wujiu could blurt out must be that mysterious and strange place, but the grocery store they came to was just like a garbage collection station Then, she saw Lu Xingze take out a piece of golden pocket token, which was engraved with the words "three circles of public security ¡¤ sub bureau", which was shaking in front of the children. Gao Leng said in a low voice: "come to buy intelligence and find the big shopkeeper with white eyebrows." As soon as the child saw the token in Lu Xingze''s hand, he jumped out of the counter, jumped off the counter and went around to the side of a huge container full of spider webs. After pressing the mechanism, he made a "please" sign, "grandfather is very busy today. You can go in and find it yourself." As the large containers close to the wall gradually move away, Ji Yunai and Danggui follow Lu Xingze into the store. They suddenly realize that what they are looking at is the real 44 grocery store. In the three story old wooden building, spiral wooden stairs lead to the upstairs, and ten wooden doors are opened and closed. The grocery store clerks in the form of ghosts are extremely busy. Some hold the head of a monster in a glass dish. Some people, together, are carrying a giant octopus king of the deep sea with open teeth and claws, into a huge boiled water glass fish tank. Some people should be mysterious and evil head lowering masters. They are facing customers in a closed and narrow space, raising corpses and ghosts and casting spells. There are also a group of skinny people in white coats and masks who are preparing pungent medicine It''s like a museum with all the oddities. Jiyunai was shocked to see thousands of glassware soaked in preservatives many of the monster remains only seen in books. There are also a lot of care, indoor plants have been extinct precious plants. I also heard a lot of fellow workers in the form of ghosts and monsters, one by one yelled at them -- "big boss! Order No. 789, the dog client asked us to catch a mermaid for him and bid him a million gold. Would you accept it"Five million gold, too expensive, let him go!" A strange old voice of Yin Yang cursed. "The client of the female star of order No. 800 said that the child who had been raised ran away and killed the female star, so that the head reduction division in our shop would lose money. How to deal with it?" "It''s none of our business. Let him go!" Irritable. "It seems that the well preserved thousand year old female corpse is very popular recently. Shopkeeper, why don''t we buy some more?" "Yes Looking for the sound source, Ji Younai saw the "big shopkeeper" in the mouth of all the fellows. An old man. To be exact, he is a white browed old man with thick presbyopia glasses. He looks strange, thin, tall and evil. The old man with white eyebrow should have noticed Ji Yunai, Lu Xingze and Danggui. He glanced at him with disdain and then discussed matters with his subordinates. "Shopkeeper, the woman zongzi from Yinshan tomb said that the new leather bag face is too ugly. She wants to change her head and change a more beautiful one. The woman zongzi is in the VIP room at the moment. She says that if she can''t change her head today, she won''t go. When will she change her head and when will she leave?" "Isn''t there a ready-made one?" The old man with white eyebrow sneered and looked at Ji You Nai. Ji Younai is enjoying a blue flame beetle in a glass dish. Suddenly, he feels cold behind his back and his hair is creepy. Looking back, Lengzheng saw the grocery store clerk and the big shopkeeper, are all weird looking at themselves. "Benefactor, they want your head..." Danggui covered his mouth and whispered in Ji You Nai''s ear. Beautiful eyes round open, smell speech, Ji is looking at a room suddenly take a knife and fork at her partner, Jiao Nu: "sick?" "White eyebrow emperor, ask you for information, price you open." Lu Xingze subconsciously stands in front of Ji Yunai and throws out the token in his hand and takes the case with great momentum. "The little girl who came back from the dead with you? You don''t have to pay. Leave her head for me. If you want to know, I''ll take care of it for you ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 Bai Meidi, the shopkeeper of 44 grocery store. Ghost city ten Wangpu ranked the first gold shop owner, strange personality, grumpy, said the wind is rain. No one knows his real strength and real identity, only that from the beginning of ghost market, this grocery store has existed. The white eyebrow shopkeeper points to Ji Younai and asks for her head. If a person has no head, is that still a person? "No way." Lu Xingze refused simply, but the white brow manager is unreasonable. "Go away. There''s no information you want to know." After a pause, he stares at Ji Younai with a sinister sneer. "You take this little Taoist to get out of here. When I take her head, I will return her body to you. There is something in her body that can avoid her death. Even if there is no head, it will not die for a while. You can find another head and press it for her." The white browed shopkeeper could tell at a glance that Jiyou had an order to avoid death. Ji you was surprised, but he still couldn''t help cursing: "is this man''s brain sick? Want my head? Why doesn''t he cut off his head and press it on the neck of the rice dumplings The white browed shopkeeper ignored Ji Younai at all. "What are you waiting for?" he said? Get rid of people! Catch the little girl again, cut off her beautiful head and send it to the client! " "Yes! Big shopkeeper In the next second, a large number of clerks from the three story old building swarmed around Chaoji Yunai, Danggui and Lu Xingze. They were fierce and strange in appearance, ferocious in spirit and possessed unique skills. They were not easy to deal with. In an instant, the sword was stretched and the crossbow was pulled out. Ji Younai just wanted to say, fight and fight. What are you afraid of? Listen to white eyebrow big shopkeeper sneer: "advise you not to be impulsive, this is ghost market, make trouble, I just ring this alarm bell, you can''t go back." Danggui, as if he had never seen the world, was frightened and asked for protection. He hid behind Ji Yunai and muttered: "Shizu bless, Shizu bless!" "Bai Mei, you are not so unreasonable." Lu Xingze frowns, knowing that great things are not good. "In Laozi''s territory, Laozi is the truth! Her head must be left today! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the time when a dozen men with snake bodies and faces and Toad heads were ready to capture Ji Yunai with fishing nets, Trident and other weapons, they were behind them. A black whirlpool suddenly appeared. Accompanied by a whirling cyclone, a dark passage appears. Only hear the sound, not see the body. Ji Yunai heard a very familiar and callous voice -- "whose head do you want, white eyebrow?" The voice dropped for a moment, a black suit, black shirt, black tie, a tall black figure, came in front of the ghosts, behind him, followed by a beautiful man in white. One black and one white, two people appear, in addition to the big white browed shopkeeper, the whole grocery store of demons and ghosts all disarmed, kneeling, shivering. Ji Younai''s beautiful eyes are wide open, and he looks at the sudden appearance of fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An. How did they come here? Then, he heard Xie Bian, who was holding fan Wujiu''s little bird Yiren''s appearance, exclaimed excitedly: "ah! Black master, we haven''t been here for a long time. It seems that there are a lot of strange and rare things that we want. " Fan Wujiu slowly took out a black card with the words of "Mint credit card" from his arms and put it in Xie Bian''s hand, "what do you like? Just buy it back." Taking the card, Xie Bi''An began to swing happily. Fan Wujiu, however, coldly and mercilessly walks up to Ji Yunai, holding Ji Younai''s back collar and mentioning her in front of the white eyebrow shopkeeper. He is domineering and says, "Bai Mei, my man, do you dare to move?" At first, the white browed shopkeeper stared at fan Wujiu for three seconds. Then, he burst into an embarrassed smile, "Oh, rare guest, this This is Mr. Fan''s People? " Fan Wujiu narrowed his cold eyes and asked, "what do you say?" "White eyebrow big shopkeeper hey hey sneer," that is my eyesight is awkwardness. " After a pause, she said, "her head can''t be used. However, my grocery store also has the rules of the grocery store. They come to buy information. Unless I''m satisfied with the payment, they can''t buy any information they want to know. This time, I don''t charge for it. It must be the most precious thing on them!" The white browed shopkeeper is trying to make people difficult. Fan Wujiu put down Ji You Nai in her hand, pinched her back neck and asked coldly, "what do you want to know?" Ji Yunai grabbed the brush in the hands of the white browed shopkeeper. He wrote down the three characters of gongsiyu grandfather''s name "Gong Mingyi" on the rice paper. Then, he pointed to the name on the paper and said, "I want to know where the lost one soul and three spirits are now trapped." Ji You Nai finish saying, look back at the eye Road Star Ze and angelica.If you know where one soul and three spirits of gongsiyu grandfather are trapped, then you will know the location of the soul sucking array. Naturally, you can find the person practicing magic arts behind him. "For what''s most valuable in you." White eyebrow big shopkeeper two eyes a horizontal, arrogant way, "I see your wrist that can only absorb the soul of the bracelet is good, is a rare object, give me, I will tell you." "No way." Fan Wujiu answers Ji Yunai, then takes out a blood ruby the size of a pigeon egg and throws it to the white browed shopkeeper, "this is the reward. Tell her." "What do I want your big red diamond for? It''s hard to sell this thing in my shop. Don''t "White eyebrow, don''t push your luck!" Fan has no warning to save senhan. "Lord fan, if you don''t talk about my rules, I won''t sell you any of my rare things in the future." Bai Mei seems to know what fan Wujiu''s weakness is. As soon as the words fell, Xie Bi''An, who was shouting "all these things", turned around and stamped his feet. He said, "black master, how can he not sell our things? I like the things in his shop best. I don''t care. I want them all! " Fan Wujiu speechless, glanced at Ji You Nai, glanced at his own small white, weighed who is more important, lost the sentence: "you think of a way." Turn around to accompany Xie Bi''An to pick the rare things to bring back to the underworld. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough! The white browed shopkeeper chuckled and approached Ji Younai, "girl, the backstage is very hard, but it doesn''t work for me. Can you give me a reward? Otherwise I won''t tell you anything. " When Ji you is thinking about whether or not to hand over his beloved bracelet. The clerk in the grocery store said in a hurry: "shopkeeper, the woman zongzi in the VIP room is angry! I have to change my head and say that I must be a great country. I am infatuated with a large number of men''s heads. Where can I find them now! I''m so worried "You ask her to go back and wait for ten days and a half months. As soon as I find it, I will send it to her and ask her if it is possible!" Ji Younai, looking at the worried appearance of the big white browed shopkeeper, stroked his chin and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he had an idea, as if he had thought of something, and knocked on the table in front of the big shopkeeper. "You There is always a business of changing one''s head and another? " "Supply exceeds demand!" The big shopkeeper with white eyebrow didn''t have a good airway. "All of them should be beautiful. How can I go to find so many good-looking corpse heads for them every day?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 "Then if I think of a wonderful idea for you, and then teach you how to do it, so that you don''t have to spend a lot of time looking for beautiful skin bags and heads, you can also have very beautiful skin appearance for your customers, and you can mass produce every day, save manpower and material resources, and make you earn more. Can you spare me the reward of this order and tell me the information?" The old building in the grocery store "faces can be customized, bodies can be optional, and they can be made privately according to the requirements of customers. Dolls are much easier to use than corpses. The methods of making them are all written down for you. It''s hard to buy these things. I''ve got the information. Can you make a deal The white browed shopkeeper seemed to have found a business opportunity. His dim old eyes with thick reading glasses showed up. He snatched the Xuan paper full of words in Ji Yunai''s hand. Then he handed the paper with the words "Gong Mingyi" to his staff. After whispering a few words, he turned to: "wait a few minutes. I''ll check it for you." The atmosphere in the grocery store is much more harmonious. Not far away, Xie Bi''An can be said to have returned with a full load. He even robbed the giant octopus stuffed into the big glass fiber reinforced plastic, saying that he wanted to keep it in the mansion for viewing. Fan Wujiu, with Xie Bian in his eyes, saw Ji Younai resolve the crisis by himself. He walked to her with his hands behind him. Then he was shocked with anger. "The mid Yuan Festival is approaching. If you don''t study the four sets of bamboo slips'' incantations, they come to these people to find souls and catch ghosts. It''s a waste of time." Ji Younai didn''t think that fan Wujiu saw that "death" was not "salvation". After all, it has been a great honor for him to arrive at the most critical moment and stay here to support her. He covered his head and shrunk his mouth, "isn''t this a matter of great urgency and human life, and The four sets of bamboo slips have been translated for me. When this is over, I will try my best to make a face for Mr. Fan and Mr. Xie! " After a pause, he asked suspiciously, "say Why did Lord fan suddenly appear here? " "It seems that someone really helped you." Fan Wujiu has a deep look at Ji Younai. He has a cold hum: "Bai Mei and I have known each other for thousands of years. Sometimes I don''t even give my face. I know that you will encounter a lot of dust when you come here. Ghost market is not a place where you can behave recklessly. It is very dangerous. You are just a beginner in the dark world. You are like a waste. You don''t understand anything. I''m afraid you will come By the way, bring Xiaobai to do some shopping ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Younai feels that in fan Wujiu''s eyes, she seems to be a waste pig forever. Fan Wujiu does not say a word when he sees Ji Younai, like a stern old father or a dog''s head. He immediately raises his eyebrows and notices Danggui, who stands still like a loose tree. His cold eyes are meaningful and he snorts with admiration. "This Taoist, your friend?" "Oh, yes, I just met today." Fan Wujiu poked Ji You Nai''s head. "You''ve finally found out. You should be with such young talents and talented people that you can make progress. This Taoist is good. He''s a good one. He''s worthy of deep friendship." Young talent? Gifted? Ji you is inexplicably looking back at angelica. Isn''t he a Taoist who can catch ghosts? Is he really good? Is it really hidden? When Danggui saw that the tall and powerful cold man was praising him, he immediately bowed and bowed courteously. He said modestly and low-key: "you''ve praised me so much. The path has just begun to grow up, and it''s not worth mentioning. But today I''m lucky to see the famous ghost charmer commander in the rumor." At this time, Ji You Nai''s information that they want has been popped out of a small dark box and sent to the hands of the big white browed shopkeeper. The white browed shopkeeper takes a look, and then claps the case in a loud voice, calls Ji You Nai and hands over the note. "Little girl, come back often. You have a good head." Ji you just waved to the white browed shopkeeper and looked down at the contents of the note. Sacrifice to the temple of heaven. Sub array: Hidden spirit array. Mother array: tianluolu yangzhuhun array. "Mr. Fan, I''ll go first." "Well, I have to hang out with Xiaobai for a while." Ji Yunai then hurriedly handed the note to Lu Xingze, said hello, then left the 44 grocery store, out of the ghost market. "Sacrifice to the temple of heaven?" Danggui looked at the note and said, "where is it?" "It is one of the ten famous scenic spots in the capital, the temple of heaven where the emperor worshipped in ancient times." Lu Xingze''s eyes are shining. Ji you saw that the moon was dark and the wind was high. It was a good time to kill people. He waved to the two people behind him. "Let''s go. Go straight to Huanglong, break through the battle to save people, and do something." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 After coming out of ghost market. On one side of the old site of the old city wall, the moon is slanting and the shadow is clear. Three shadows cast on the ancient wall of the city wall, slender and slender. Ji Yunai and Lu Xingze were separated by a distance and walked back and forth. Can suddenly, found that Angelica did not keep up, Ji you is a strange look back. Not far away, the young Taoist slightly bowed his head and stopped at the same place, as if he was troubled by his heart. "What''s the matter? Don''t you go? " A ragged Taoist costume, wearing scattered Taoist hair bun, Danggui heard the sound, slightly stunned, raised eyes, handsome clean innocent face, flash a trace of dignified and worried. "Go." Innocent smile, angelica keep up with Ji You Nai''s pace, "just, female benefactor In a moment, if we meet the man behind the scenes who sets up evil array and practices evil arts, will you kill him and do justice for heaven? " Ji Younai felt that Danggui''s words were strange. "Don''t kill Do you want to keep it for the new year Danggui showed a sad look of loss and murmured: "it''s my duty to cut off demons and kill demons and do justice for heaven It''s just a little bit of nonsense. " Angelica complex look, by Ji you is a panoramic view. Slightly twist eyebrow, why Would he look like that? - the emperor''s capital was dedicated to the temple of heaven. Magnificent and magnificent. It is a place of worship for the gods, the sun and the moon. Late at night, under the dark moon, the trees are lush, the pines and cypresses are towering, setting the whole altar of sacrifice to heaven solemn and solemn, mysterious and unpredictable. Because it''s a scenic spot, it''s closed at night. Ji Yunai, Lu Xingze and Danggui can only jump on the old red wall, avoid monitoring and sneak in. However, the three of them searched all over the temple of heaven, but they did not notice any evil formation or change. Such a large temple of worship is a sacred place for a person to be outstanding in the earth, without any abnormality. "What''s going on?" Ji Younai looks at the sky and looks puzzled by a beautiful lotus pond behind the altar of heaven. The clues given by the white eyebrow shopkeeper show that the evil formation is here. "It''s a hidden spirit array. It''s a barrier eye and strange gate array that hides all the resentment of spirit." Lu Xingze looked around carefully. "It seems that our opponent is still a master of Qimen dunjia''s 72 games in nine palaces." "Qimen dunjia Jiugong what bureau?" Ji Younai is a little confused. She has read so many ancient books on incantation, but the extremely difficult and abstruse calculation days of Qimen dunjia are not touched at all, because she is not interested. "It''s a warlock. The other is a magician who is proficient in arranging arrays. Different from psychics, they rely on predicting the future, astrology and divination to see how to break the sky." "Oh, how to break the hidden spirit array?" Ji Younai understood that the tianluolu yangzhuhun formation was extremely insidious, but if the hidden spirit array was not broken, they would not see anything. "We have to find the corresponding positions of Qian, Kan, gen, Zhen, Xun, Li, Kun and Dui, and dig out the hidden talisman buried in the ground to destroy this array." Lu Xingze seemed to have been prepared for a long time. He took out a miniature eight trigrams nine palace plate from his pocket and said, "look for these directions It''s going to take some time, an hour or two. Wait a minute, I''ll find out... " Ji Younai discovered that Lu Xingze was not very good at Qimen dunjia, a mysterious and difficult skill. Not to mention, she is not good at learning, too miscellaneous, and has a spiritual power, but she can only scare people with some strange and strange magic arts. However, when she met this kind of situation, she found out how extensive and profound, mysterious and mysterious Yin and Yang skills in the gate of Yin and Yang life and death are really poor. She can''t finish learning them all her life, and all kinds of them are extremely mysterious ¡£ After a glance, Ji Younai saw and began to stand stupidly in that dazed Danggui. He''s always looking for something. A copper bell hanging from his waist has been making a crisp and melodious sound all the time. There was no wind, but the bell rang, as if sensing something in general. I don''t know why, looking at the angelica standing there, Ji You Nai Mou Guang shrinks, she thinks of a person. Heavy. The one who gave up his life and lost to her for the sake of Xiao Yun. The one who will never come back. Shen Shen is a descendant of Maoshan mountain and a Taoist. Although he is not of the same clan as Danggui, he is also a Taoist? "Why is your bell ringing all the time?" Taking advantage of Lu Xingze''s eight trigrams and nine palaces, Ji Younai approaches Danggui and asks in a low voice. A little Zheng, back to God, handsome white Angelica innocent smile, "because, it sensed the old man''s return..." "Lu Xingze said that he needs time to find the feet of the hidden spirit array. Don''t stand there and find a place to sit?" The woman''s sixth sense tells Ji Younai that there should be something on his mind. He laughs too far fetched."No, benefactor Ji, you go to make way for benefactor to come back, break the hidden spirit array, don''t have to be so troublesome, I''ll come." Ji Younai was shocked. "Will you?" Danggui nodded modestly and said with a smile: "I understand a little." Ji Younai called Lu Xingze and made a gesture of "stop". Immediately, an incredible scene happened! Danggui closed his eyes and laughed in silence. He sat on the ground with two fingers close to his lower lip. In a moment, the wind suddenly changed and the wind was blowing. Deep and dense clouds gathered at the top of the temple of heaven. The Taoist youth''s hair was scattered and elegant. He closed his eyes and said: "open and close Du, hide in the shock of death, listen to the wind sing, marvelous gate, Kamen, break the array!" Under the night, with Angelica as the center, around him, a diagram of eight trigrams, yin and Yang and nine palaces, glows with golden light, hovers and shows its shape, sacred and thrilling. But even so, Ji Yunai still failed to detect any fluctuation of spiritual power on Angelica. It''s like, he''s hiding it all. She could only see the strange eight diagrams, but could not see the depth of his spiritual power. "Boom!" With the abnormal sound, eight talismans in gold jars broke out of the soil corresponding to the positions of Qian, Kan, gen, Zhen, Xun, Li, Kun and DUI. When the talisman was unearthed, the hidden spirit array began to lose efficacy. Suddenly, there was no way to block out the overwhelming and strong resentment and evil spirit. The night sky was full of strange phenomena. The bright and cold moon turned into the blood moon, which was extremely strange and filled with dead air. The hidden spirit array is broken and hidden. The original shape of the extremely sinister tianluolu yangzhuhun array is revealed. At the back of the main hall of sacrificing the temple of heaven, a light ball like a ferocious star is suspended in the sky, which is dazzling and penetrating. It continuously absorbs the Yang Qi and the remnant soul from all sides, condenses the resentment and spreads the evil spirit to the sky. "The eye of soul sucking evil array is in the towering cypress forest behind the sacrificial hall!" A shout from Danggui! Suddenly, she opened her eyes, and the eyes of Shenying were inexplicably covered with tears. Her voice was a little trembling. She jumped up to the top of the tree, and then Ji Younai and Lu Xingze took a step and quickly swept away. At the same time, the brass bell on his waist rang more and more harshly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 Ji You Nai and Lu Xingze follow and catch up with Danggui. When they come to the forest of cypress steles filled with resentment and evil spirits, they can see the simple and graceful juechen boy. They drink a clear drink, hold the golden peach wood sword in their hands, leap into the air, and insert the peach wood sword into the blood soil in the center of the array eye. For a time, the leaves were flying, the ghost wind was howling in the forest, and the peach wood sword that had been submerged in the soil trembled constantly, and it was like trying to fight against the evil spirit of the ground. The eye of the array is forced, and the tianluolu yangzhuhun array is destroyed. The Yang Qi from all directions continuously converged and absorbed was interrupted, and the remaining souls inhaled in the array began to drift around. "Nine palaces and eight trigrams in one!" After listening to Danggui''s another loud drink, suddenly, a dome like, blue light overflowing pattern of eight trigrams and nine palaces appeared on their heads, and then expanded infinitely to form a boundary, sealing them and all the lost souls in the array. The more ordinary a Taoist is, the more he feels. I suddenly remembered what Mr. Fan said to her, Danggui is a talented young talent! "How do I think Danggui is not an ordinary ghost catcher?" Ji You Nai mumbled. Danggui is in charge of the whole court, and there is no need for her and Lu Xingze to fight Then, listening to Lu Xingze staring at Danggui''s back, he said, "how could he be just an ordinary Taoist! I''m afraid Taoist is just a sideline, and what he is really good at It''s the five elements and eight trigrams. He''s a magician with high accomplishments. " "Warlock?" "Well, on the surface, he is a Taoist with first-class ghost catching skills, but his mental power is not high. He is only a five level Taoist priest. He is definitely a Fang sorcerer who can not hide his talent. However, since ancient times, his deeds have been too bizarre and contrary to common sense. They predict the future, astrology, divination, understand the hidden rules of the operation of the world, seek good fortune and avoid evil, and their movements are mysterious. Most of them live in seclusion in the mountains and never show up. " Just before Lu Xingze''s voice falls! The pure Yang power of Angelica seems to collide with the air of resentment and evil spirit in the soil, and no one can get any benefits. Being swallowed by this force, Danggui is suddenly hit by a huge impact and bounces back and falls far away. Seeing that, Ji yunnai and Lu Xingze quickly rushed forward and helped him to sit up. Danggui stroked his chest with a "puff" sound, and his mouth vomited blood, which was not small. "How are you?" Ji Younai asked with concern. "No problem! I''ve blocked the remaining souls from the array and trapped them in the array I set up. Benefactor Ji, quickly collect those residual souls, and don''t let the evil spirit hurt them! " "Good." Hearing the speech, Ji Yanai pulled out his black flute from his back waist, ready to eliminate the resentment on them with Requiem song, and then put it away. But at this time, she suddenly felt Angelica''s fingers, gently put in her wrist. "Little Taoist?" Doubt, does he still have something to say to himself? Ji Younai droops his eyes and sees Danggui''s mouth bleeding. He leans on Lu Xingze''s arms and looks at her with tears. "Benefactor Ji..." He tried to speak but stopped, as if there was something difficult to say. "Well?" "Under the eyes, there is a man who It''s the one who set up this evil array. " "Well." "Can you promise me not to kill him first..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Give me some time, I want to save him, he is not like this, let me try to save him..." Handsome clean innocent youth, begging to seize Ji from the skirt, "OK?" Ji You Nai congealed with Angelica''s clean and clear eyes as pure as snow mountain and holy spring. He glanced at the copper bell ringing constantly around his waist. He seemed to have guessed something and nodded, "OK." In the boundary sealed by XuanZhen, Lu Xingze holds Danggui and walks to the needle hole of the peach wood sword and starts digging. Ji Younai holds the black flute horizontally, plays the Requiem, calms the restless heart of the remnant soul, and adds them all into his soul embracing bracelet. And among the many remaining souls. Ji Yunai also found one soul and three spirits of Gong Siyu''s grandfather Gong Mingyi. Because she was only a remnant of her soul, her grandfather had no consciousness and could not recognize her. After taking over all the remaining souls and spirits, Ji Yunai turns around and sees at the eye of the array that Danggui and Lu Xingze dug out a coffin. The coffin is constantly overflowing with a strong smell, or is the black liquid constantly seeping from the cracks of the coffin. Don''t wait for Lu Xingze to pry open the lid of the coffin. The coffin cracked itself with a bang! A black shadow filled with blood and putrefaction flew into the sky and broke the coffin. "You are so bad for me! Damn it Lu Xingze dodged for the first time. In an instant, the dark shadow that was diving down grabbed Danggui''s neck, which was nearest to him. In the black fog, a pair of flaming eyes were full of evil spirits. Ji Yunai saw it faintly, and felt a little familiar. He looked at Danggui and looked at the person who had practiced the magic arts.Suddenly, I was shocked! They both look like! Ji Younai flies up to save Danggui, but he is rejected. "Benefactor Ji, don''t come here!" Danggui raised his arm and opened his five fingers to prevent Ji from going further. In spite of the throat being pinched, the clear and innocent eyes with tears and a gentle smile reached out to the figure that could not distinguish the human form. He murmured heartbroken: "brother, don''t be stubborn, go back home with me okay? Back to Taihang Mountain, we will never come out again... " Brother? Ji you is beautiful, her eyes are wide open, I can''t believe it. Danggui''s voice dropped for a moment. A stack of golden yellow talismans were taken out from the Yellow knapsack and pasted on his brother, who was possessed by the devil by practicing magic arts. However, he was slapped on the ground by his brother''s backhand. The Yellow talisman is like an egg hitting a stone, which is of no use to the shadow. "I can''t go back. Get out of my way!" Hearing a roar, the black shadow became mad, and suddenly the spirit power filled with evil spirit burst out from his whole body. Ji Yunai narrowed her eyes and her pupils shrank. She never thought that the dark shadow, which was called "brother" by Angelica, was actually a psychic at the peak of the Yellow realm. Regardless of the injury, Danggui wiped off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and climbed up from the ground, unwilling to give up his advice: "back to the head, back to the end! Brother! As long as you don''t practice this sorcery, I can remove the evil spirit for you We can go back to the past... " Suddenly, he said, "I''m going back to the door! Qingxinjing On hearing that Danggui wanted to clear away his evil spirit and stop him from practicing the magic arts, the black shadow suddenly attacked Danggui violently, seized his skirt, and lifted him up with great strength, and smashed him fiercely at the towering cypress trunk with stone pillars! "Shut up! shut up! I don''t want to turn back, this magic can help me break through the mysterious world before the ghost festival! It''s the only way I can live! You don''t have to mind your own business! Get out of here! You''re not my brother! Get out of here Ghost Festival Hearing the speech, Ji you is a pupil contraction. A terrible thing happened in an instant. The man in front of me Is it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 Danggui''s whole body was hit on the tree trunk, but he couldn''t fight back, scolded him or not, coughed up blood in his mouth, but his temper was so soft that he was convinced that he couldn''t even see Ji Yunai at last. Is that his brother! And Ji you never thought of it. I will meet one of the last three candidates for Yin Yang division, including her. Fate. See one, die one. If she meets her, she or he must die. Danggui still wants to walk towards his brother, persevere and never give up. But he was stopped by her as he passed by. "That''s enough. Don''t go back. He''s stubborn. He''s obsessed with resentment and evil spirit. He can''t turn back. If you go back, you''ll be killed by him. What''s your brother''s beating like?" Ji You Nai looks at Danggui, whose eyes are black and blue, and whose mouth is bleeding. He shakes his head in a terrible way. Ji Younai took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the blood from the nose and the corners of his mouth for Danggui. Looking back, he saw that Danggui''s brother, who was possessed by the devil, started to spread his evil array again and wanted to start all over again. "Benefactor Ji, you are going to kill my brother, aren''t you?" Danggui''s innocent little face, with tears in her eyes, looked at Ji Younai and held on to her skirt. Ji you is a Zheng, deep heart, looking back, no language. "If you don''t tell me, I know that my brother will die..." Danggui closed his eyes and laughed sadly and despairingly, "I know that my brother and benefactor Ji are deeply involved in the fate of life and death. In this fate, my brother is doomed to a tragic defeat, and his death is irreversible." "You know? You start with You know? " Ji You Nai narrowed her beautiful eyes. "Since you appeared in the hospital, you knew all this. You didn''t want to investigate the loss of Yang Qi and the disappearance of soul. You knew it was your brother who did it. You wanted to find your brother''s hiding place through us. You want to Save your brother. " Danggui, like a child who has done something wrong, bowed his head in front of jiyunai. "I''m sorry, benefactor Ji, I just want to save my brother, but suddenly I find that I can''t change his fate after all. I know that he is deeply in the wrong way and can''t turn back. Naturally, I can''t allow him to be so stubborn..." As Danggui said this, he gently released his slender white hand, which was holding jiyunai''s skirt corner. While he was slowly retreating, his head was drooping, and his tears were dripping into the soil. "But I don''t want to see my brother die under benefactor Ji..." Danggui step back, suddenly raised eyes, eyes full of tears, full of sorrow. Suddenly! Endless spiritual power erupted from his body. His bun was blown away, and his black hair was dancing in the air. Under the dark night sky, dense dark clouds covered the bloody moon. In the forest, leaves were flying, and birds were startled. Ji Younai was surprised to see the overwhelming and terrifying spiritual power in the body of Angelica sinensis. This is his real strength! The sea embraces all rivers, and all things return to the original state. The four realms are the land of disaster and blessing! A seemingly carefree little Taoist, but he can predict the future, astrology, divination, see through the heaven, master the magic of Qimen dun. He is also a terrible strong man with spiritual power! "Little Taoist! What do you want to do? Are you going to save your brother? " Even if Danggui saved his brother today? On the day of the mid Yuan Festival, they will meet again. If they are doomed to die, what is the use of saving them now? Angelica did not answer. Just set up a prison border, the living will he and his brother, isolated in the array. Ji Yunai and Lu Xingze cannot enter. They I can''t come out. At one time, jiyunai thought that Danggui would save his brother who was possessed by magic. But No! She''s wrong! She watched Angelica''s eyes bloom with golden light. Her hand was the blade, turning into a golden awn like shadow following the wind. The thunder and lightning ran through the back of her brother''s chest. She took out the heart that wrapped around the death warrant of the king of hell. She burst into tears and crushed it. In the next moment, a heartrending cry of pain resounded through the sky. Danggui''s elder brother, the body that was entangled by the evil spirit of resentment, was burning with fire. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into ashes and disappeared. "I''m sorry Sorry... " Danggui got down on his knees in despair and apologized again and again, "I can''t let you be stubborn, I can''t see you hurting more innocent people, I can''t see your brother, you are full of sins Master taught us from childhood that practitioners should not do great evil things, brother! I''m sorry The border is broken. Ji Younai and Lu Xingze walk quickly to Danggui. Before meeting the youth, stupidly looking at his hands, that pair, killed his close relatives of the hands of heaven."Little Taoist..." Ji you is now coagulating Angelica''s eyes, inexplicably revered. For the sake of the road and the living beings, he gave up his love and relatives. How much determination should a person make in an instant to achieve this? Ji you was suddenly enlightened. It''s not that Danggui won''t let her kill his brother. But Danggui couldn''t bear to see her and his brother kill each other. He would rather be the sinner himself and end his brother''s life by himself Staring at his hand. Danggui seemed to be in a daze, saying: "what have I done What have I done? " "Little Taoist..." Ji Younai squatted down, a little sour in his heart, patted Danggui''s shoulder and wiped his cheek tears for him. "Benefactor Ji..." "I''m here." "I killed my brother..." Being beaten by his brother, Danggui, who was black and blue, suddenly burst into tears. "I killed my brother myself!" he cried The pure Taoist youth, who was calm, carefree and innocent with a smile, felt guilty for killing his own heinous brother. He knelt on the ground, looked up to the sky, and burst into tears. He kept picking up the soil, as if looking for his brother''s ashes. However, even ashes will not exist. "He knew that his elder brother was willing to go to the mountain to save everything, but he was unwilling to go to the mountain to save him. He was unwilling to go to the mountain to save him His brother should have died in jiyunai''s hands, but now it is he who has brought about everything. He has made a choice and changed his own destiny. He is afraid that it is the future road that is not easy to go... " Obviously, he is a wizard at the level of land level! His brother was badly beaten. Is he stupid? Is it better to be stupid? The little Taoist, with his snot and tears, was out of breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 The candidates of yin and Yang officials who have been crushed to pieces and destroyed the death warrant of the king of hell will be disillusioned. They will disappear in the world, leaving no trace of residue. Angelica tears blurred, black and blue face crying, picking up the earth on the ground. I want to find anything left over from his brother. In the end, Ji Yunai found a copper bell on her foot. The copper bell was very unique and ancient. It was just a pair with the one on Danggui''s waist. It was the last thing left by his brother before he disappeared. He dusted the soil off the copper bell pendant and handed it to Danggui. Lu Xingze and Lu Xingze squatted on the side of Danggui''s body, comforting him for a moment. Seeing that it was not too early, he could no longer stay in the cypress forest of Steles dedicated to the temple of heaven. The remnant souls and spirits were rescued. Lu Xingze burned the black coffin full of rotten smell, and together with Ji Yunai, took Danggui back to the first people''s Hospital of the capital. For the level of the land warlock, the more the force is amazing. When they arrived at the hospital, they were originally black and blue angelica, and they had regained their elegant and clean appearance. They were just hanging his brother''s copper bell in their arms like magic. Their eyes were full of tears, and their heads were slightly bowed. They followed Ji Yunai without saying a word. He is very dirty, only that Zhang Junxiu jade face, bright and clear, I see still pity. Ji Yunai and Lu Xingze parted ways at the entrance of the hospital''s inpatient department. He left one soul and three spirits of gongsiyu''s grandfather. After giving all the remaining souls and spirits in the other soul embracing bracelets to Lu Xingze, Ji Yunai turned around and left without saying a word, and asked Danggui to follow him. However, Lu Xingze stopped him after a few steps. "I used to have a crush on you, even I like you. " Ji You Nai Dun steps, suddenly look back, beautiful eyes can be like stars. "I know." "But not in the future." "Thank you." "It''s not to decide not to like it any more, but to love and not to be able to do so. I don''t think that in the end, I can''t even be a friend. " However, it''s hard to be steady and honest. "We Will you still be a friend? " "Section chief, if you are in trouble, you are on call." Ji you is a crooked head, a smile, "but the premise is, after the mid Yuan Festival, I am still alive." - the ICU where Gong Mingyi lives is full of palace bodyguards at night. Gong Siyu was alone by his grandfather''s bed, waiting anxiously for Ji Younai''s return. When the wall clock, pointing to 12 a.m. Through the glass window of the ward, Gong Si Yu sees Ji You Nai''s figure. Suddenly, she got up and took a big step to Ji Yunai''s body. She held her arm and looked up and down. Her first concern was the safety of Ji Yunai, not the result. "Hurt?" Seeing that Ji Yunai''s face was not black and dirty, and his body was not hurt, his clothes were stained with some wet soil. Gong Si Yu was relieved, but he still had to listen to Ji Younai''s own words to rest assured. "It''s OK. My grandfather''s soul and three spirits have been recovered. I haven''t done anything. I''m all due to angelica." Yes, it''s all thanks to the little Taoist. If he didn''t break the battle quickly, how could they have solved everything so quickly? But Danggui has no elder brother. Ji Younai glanced at gongsiyu with a copper bell Pendant in his arms. His eyes were flushed with grief. He shook his head toward gongsiyu, indicating that he did not ask more. Then he walked to the gaunt old master of the palace and recited a mantra to return his missing soul and three spirits. After making sure that the remnant soul returns to her position, she listens to the angelica behind her and sobs at her. "Benefactor Ji..." "Ah?" A soft voice, look back. "The soul of the old gentleman who has just returned to the throne needs to be consolidated with a soul talisman..." With tears in his eyes and choking, Danggui slowly took out a large pile of yellow talismans from his yellow knapsack. After finding the wrinkled talisman, his mouth was shriveled, and Wei Quba looked at Ji Yunai, "the Fu is wrinkled, and it''s a little dirty Let me draw you a new one... " At this time, Danggui still thinks about others. Some people are kind. "No, I can seal my grandfather''s soul like a soul setting mantra. Don''t worry about it. Go and sit there for a while. Don''t stand silly." Ji you has never experienced the pain of bereavement. The young man in front of her had just finished his brother''s life with his own hands. Because of the way, because of the lives of those innocent people, how much suffering he felt in his heart, I''m afraid, is something ordinary people can''t understand. After applying the soul setting mantra, Ji Yunai gives Gong Siyu a "rest assured" look. "My grandfather may wake up on his own tomorrow, but this thin body and bone will not be able to be raised for a year and a half. He has to take good care of him and not have any problems.""Hard work for you." Gong Si Yu embraces Ji from Nai to Huai, "because of my grandfather''s business, I have been running to the present." After a pause, "people outside will guard my grandfather. Let''s go home." "Well." Gongsi Yu''s car is waiting at the gate of the hospital. Ji Yunai''s hand is led by the warm palm of Gongsi island. He comes to the car and prepares to get on the bus. However, he suddenly thought of something. Ji Yunai stopped and looked back at him standing alone not far away from them. He was holding a yellow knapsack and dressed in rags. He looked like a tramp''s angelica. "Danggui, where are you staying tonight?" I don''t know why. Seeing Danggui, who is so lonely and lonely there, Ji you feels like an orphan It''s a bit miserable. "Me?" Jun Xiu''s white face was drenched with sadness. He was out of his mind. He glanced around. Danggui pointed to the bench across the road near the hospital entrance. "I''ll sleep there for a night." "Do you have any plans for the future? Back to Jiulong temple? " Ask. Danggui chuckled bitterly and shook his head, "to be honest, benefactor Ji, I am determined to go down the mountain to save my brother who has gone astray. When I came, the master said that if I insist on going, I will no longer be a disciple of Jiulong temple. I have been expelled from the School There is no place to go. However, I still have a home. I grew up in jiulongguan since I was a child, and I don''t know where my home is. In the future, I''d like to live all over the world... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m afraid Danggui is really determined to be a poor vagrant Taoist. "Benefactor Ji, it''s late. Go home quickly. If we don''t leave today, we are destined to..." Danggui bows and bows to say goodbye to Ji Younai. He is interrupted before he finishes speaking. "Don''t talk. Wait a minute." A girl with maternal love overflowing caught a tall and handsome man beside her. Her beautiful eyes blinked innocently like a deer, "Gong Si Yu!" "Well?" Picking eyebrows, Gong Siyu pinches Ji You Nai''s cheek. He seems to like the way people in front of him act like coquetry to him. Even if he knows, this guy must have something to discuss with him. "We have many rooms and a large place. You said that we will pack the food of Angelica sinensis in the future. We Take him home At first, Ji you was afraid that Gong Siyu would not agree www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 It''s not that gongsiyu disagrees. It''s just strange that Ji Younai suddenly has a plan to take a little Taoist home. However, after listening to Ji Yunai, he told him about all the events that happened in the evening "His brother is behind all this, and he is also the last three candidates for Yin and Yang officials, including me. For the sake of the road and for the sake of those innocent people, he killed his brother who was crazy because of practicing magic arts in front of me and Lu Xingze. He can save his relatives completely, but he chose the most painful way to end everything , to help others Gong Si Yu, we can''t let him sleep alone in the street. " Gongsi Yu is not soft hearted because Danggui did justice to destroy his family. However, he heard Ji Yunai say that his brother was a candidate for Yin and Yang officials, but he personally killed his brother for him. This kind of "Sao" operation is by no means what ordinary people can do. "Let him get on the bus, and I''ll ask Bai feiran to prepare the room." Say, Gong Si Yu takes out mobile phone, dial Bai feiran. The apartment on the top floor has a large area and many rooms. If you live one more person, you can just add a pair of bowls and chopsticks. Ji Younai called out "long live", and jumped to Danggui''s side. He grabbed the Yellow knapsack in his arms. He didn''t mind that the knapsack was dirty and broken. He held it for Danggui and said, "go, Danggui, go back to our home." With her clear eyes full of tears, angelica waved, "this How can this be? I I have no money to pay the rent. " "I''m short of your rent?" One side, in the call of Gong Si Yu Mei Feng a pick, cool cool and handsome way, "get in the car, don''t ink." Regardless of Danggui''s evasion, Ji Younai pushes him, presses his neck, and pushes people into the car. In the car, angelica burst into tears and gargle, or came to the imperial capital all the way from jiulongguan in Taihang Mountain. On the way, he met with a lot of white eye dislike. Although he didn''t say anything, Danggui was still cautious. "Thank you Thank you "If a man has tears, he can only cry today." On the way, Gong Si Yu''s face is expressionless, deep congeals angelica, coldly. Danggui is a man of reason and wisdom. How can he not understand the meaning of the White House''s Siyu dialect. Nodding his head, he took the paper towel handed by Ji Yunai, blew his nose, wiped his tears, and took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down. "The moment of life and death is nothing but flowers and blossoms. I know that I should not be in deep sorrow for a long time. Even if my brother is dead, he is relieved. But there is always a voice in my heart asking myself, is it right for me to do this Is it wrong? " "Right and wrong are black and white. There is no absolute right or wrong. Why do you have to go to the bottom of the matter? In front of the road, you kill the demons and remove the demons, and act on behalf of heaven. That''s right. Before the great righteousness, you are a brother with your hands, and you ignore the brotherhood. If you blindly investigate the right and wrong, you will only put yourself in a dilemma. It''s better to open your mind and learn to put it down." In the spacious Maybach car, gongsiyu holds Ji Yunai''s hand and takes a deep look at Danggui, which is meaningful. The thought-provoking words of Gong Si Yu seem to enlighten Danggui. "Thank you for your advice. You should know it in your heart. You won''t feel sorry for yourself any more." - Gong Siyu and Ji Younai took the dirty Danggui home. In the huge apartment on the top floor, no one sleeps. The crystal lamp is on. The room is full of noise. Just entering the door, you can hear Ji rushen''s coquettish voice: "how come our children haven''t come back? What time is it? Do you want to sleep beauty sleep? Don''t know girl''s skin is very important? That Gongsi island is not a thing! We must have our children with him A bone machine stiff also said: "want the master, want the master..." There are also Liuyun that is not cold and light, but also low mute magnetic sound in the changing voice period, "it should be fast, Bai feiran said, already on the way back, said it was the new family to live, but also let the preparation room." The words fall, a meal, smell the porch has a movement, again way, "you listen, they come back." As a child, he practiced in the mountains under difficult conditions. Under the guidance of Ji Yunai, Danggui carefully took off his tattered cloth shoes and put them neatly in the corner. He was afraid to dirty the slippers of Ji Yunai''s family, but he did not dare to wear them. "Oh, you can wear it, and I''ll wear it for you?" Ji Younai directly throws the slippers on the ground into Danggui''s arms. Suddenly, she remembers that when she first met gongsiyu, she woke up from the funeral home, dressed in a shroud, and was taken to the villa of gongsiyu. She was also so careful. She was filled with emotion for a moment. "Benefactor Ji, it''s very kind of you." Danggui is as gentle as jade. He is restrained and relaxed a little. After Ji Yunai and gongsiyu walk out of the gate, the official looks at the gorgeous luxury apartment, marvels at it, and then sees a room full of "strange people, strange people, puppets, zongzi" "Benefactor Ji!" Danggui was shocked to see Liuyun and Ji rushen, as well as the moving skeletons and the room full of puppet servants, and felt extremely incredible."Ah? What''s the matter? " "Benefactor Ji is really extraordinary! Even the living place, there are such masters Danggui worshipped Liu Yun and Ji Ruchen, bowing and saluting, "two venerable, please accept Danggui''s worship!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Siyu didn''t understand what Danggui was talking about, but when he saw Ji rushen, who was still staying at their house so late, he suddenly looked gloomy and gloomy when he thought of the "blood contract" between him and Ji Younai. He stepped forward three or two steps towards Ji Ruchen''s evil face, and it was a punch to go up! This is still rare. Where did Ji Yunai get back a magician with extraordinary talent and deep hiding. But Ji rushen was stunned by Gong Si Yu''s left hook fist. Covering his face, he was stunned, "thief sun! What are you doing with me? I don''t want face? " Gong Si Yu''s face was expressionless. He sneered and sneered. He shook his hand and drank coldly: "blood contract! I didn''t have this treatment, but you gave me the first place! What''s the matter with a punch? " Ji Ruchen knows that his spiritual power can''t hurt Gong Si Yu. When he saw Ji Younai there, he immediately shook and shook his face in tears. He walked up to Ji Yunai with a coquettish look. He pointed to Gongsi island and complained to him: "xiaonai! The thief sun hit me! I won''t, you have to help people! " Ji Younai covered his eyes, crying and laughing, "I didn''t see anything..." Ji rushen stomped her feet. "You are partial!" As if unwilling, he walked up to Gong Si Yu, looked at him head up, snorted coldly, and poked Gong Si Yu in the chest. He said, "if beauty is a sin, then I can say that I am guilty. You, a thief, are jealous that I am more handsome than you." "Sick." Gong Si Yu dusted the place where Ji rushen had stabbed him, and turned cold. Ji Younai smiles awkwardly at the surprised face of Danggui. "I''m sorry, it''s all my own people. I''ll make you laugh." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Gong Si Yu''s punch is not painful for Ji Ruchen. He rolled his eyes at the back of Gongsi Island, and he went to Danggui with great interest. Looking thoughtfully at the beautiful young man''s innocent face in front of him. Suddenly he reached out, jade white slender fingers, and teased Danggui''s chin. His face was as bright as the moon, and a smile that made everything around him pale. It made Danggui blush and didn''t dare to see Ji Ruchen. "Oh, this little sorcerer, he is very watery." Liuyun also step forward, and Ji Ruchen side by side, looking at the embarrassed Danggui. "Xiaonai, this is the one Gong Siyu said on the phone, who will stay in our house in the future?" "Well, his name is Danggui." Ji You Nai can''t look directly at Ji Ruchen. Can men and women eat it all? No one''s going to let it go. You have to flirt? "The room is ready for him. Take him to see if he is satisfied. If not, he can change it." It''s a good way to talk. Later, Ji Yunai, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun surrounded Danggui and took him to the clean room prepared by the puppet servants earlier after a round of transfer at home. The room is very spacious, facing south, with excellent vision. The bathroom, cloakroom and bedroom are integrated. The decoration is low-key but luxurious. The whole is blue. "If there''s anything inconvenient, you can find Xiao Yun, who lives next door to you, or Mr. Bai, or talk to a Gu at home." Ji Younai thinks that she is a girl. It is inconvenient for her to take care of Danggui. Therefore, it is better to let Liuyun take care of him more. Danggui was flattered and said thanks again and again. "Benefactor Ji, everyone Are they all living together? " Danggui looks at Xiang Liuyun and Ji Ruchen, and looks at their eyes with reverence and admiration. "Oh, except Ji Ruchen, he lives downstairs. Xiao Yun is with us." "Well Can I put up a memorial tablet for my brother in my room Danggui asked carefully, "if it''s not convenient..." Ji Younai patted Danggui on the shoulder and chuckled, "it''s good to treat this place as your own home. What''s the inconvenience of memorial tablets? Stand up if you want. " Thank you very much. ¡­¡­ Time flies by. In the twinkling of an eye, Danggui had lived in jijunnai and gongsiyu for two days. There are 12 days left before the final battle between yin and Yang officials on Ghost Festival. Ji you has been studying the four sets of bamboo slips, but he has only found out a little way, but not the mystery. In the hospital, I heard that Gong Mingyi, the grandfather of gongsiyu, had woken up and was safe and sound. In addition to being skinny and in need of nourishment, he could go down to the ground and be discharged from hospital some day. In order to stay with Ji Younai all the time, Gong Siyu sent his staff to his home to supervise Ji Yunai and work at the same time. In order to let Ji Ruchen "roll" away. Gong Siyu, as the boss behind Ji Ruchen, spent a lot of money and asked Ji Ruchen to take the money into the group to play the Male No.1 of the annual fantasy drama in ancient costume. He directly asked Ji Ruchen to go to the film and television base 3000 kilometers away, and ordered him not to come back. Therefore, these two days were especially quiet. Danggui lived in their house. Although neither gongsiyu nor jiyunai asked for rent, he was embarrassed to live for nothing. As a result, he treats himself as a free handyman. Although most of the time, his home is clean and spotless by the puppet servants, he still does his best to raise flowers and plant grass, which makes the whole apartment more warm and elegant. At the invitation of Lu Xingze, Danggui, who was expelled from Jiulong temple, also had a job for himself - a temporary member of the special case investigation division. He was paid 10000 yuan a day for one case. It was rare for him to have a case. Most of the time, Danggui just stayed at home and raised flowers and grass for the aged On this day, Gongsi island had a temporary signing meeting for transnational cooperation, and he needed to be present in person and not at home for the time being. At home, there are only Liuyun and Danggui, and Ji Younai. They squatted in Ji Yunai''s study and accompanied her to study the mantra after bamboo slips were translated into simplified characters. They did not make progress for a long time. They both looked as if they were unable to love each other. Ji Younai is languid and collapsed on the leather swivel chair, with legs on the table, playing mobile phone games. Liu Yun sits on the couch of a lazy man and dozes off. Only the white and pure young angelica, seriously in that for Jiyou is to study the obscure spell. All of a sudden, playing happy xiaoxiaole Ji Younai thought of something, suddenly threw the mobile phone, sat down, "Danggui!" "You Nai?" Danggui has successfully called the name of jiyunai from "benefactor Ji"."Aren''t you a wizard? Lu Xingze said that you can predict the future, astrology and divination, seek good fortune and avoid evil. Can you calculate for me whether I am dead or alive on the day of the Zhongyuan Festival? Win or lose? " Ji you didn''t mention the matter of yin and Yang officials, but she knew in her heart that Danggui, who had seen the secrets of heaven, should know something in her heart. Liuyun learns from Ji Ruchen that Jiyou is a candidate for Yin and Yang officials. When he hears the speech, the drowsiness disappears. He opens his eyes, cocks up his ears and begins to listen. Danggui thought deeply about Ji Younai and put the paper in his hand lightly. He asked, "you Nai, do you know what astrology and divination are?" Ji Yunai shakes his head. Danggui twisted his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes, and said: "astrology, divination and divination can really understand the hidden rules of the world''s operation, pursue good fortune and avoid evil, predict the future, and have a unique line. Since ancient times, they have done things against common sense. Although they can predict many things, they will be punished by heaven..." As soon as Danggui said, he would be punished by heaven if he calculated the divinatory symbols and revealed the natural secrets. Ji Younai said in a hurry: "well Forget it... " Danggui shook his head slightly, "you can listen to me finish." "What?" "Your fate, your outcome Because my brother, I have calculated in the Jiulong temple, but do you know? I''m counting on you and him Just understand a vague general, almost died Danggui''s face suddenly became dignified. "The destiny of you Nai is not a chance that I can see. The past is irreparable, and the future can be changed. Divination is no different from myself. How much damage will be suffered depends on the information learned and how much impact it has on the world. For example, if I calculate the winning number of the next lottery, the damage will be minimal..." As soon as Danggui''s voice fell, Ji Yunai and Liuyun came to him at the same time, each with a piece of paper and a pen. "How many lottery numbers will you win tomorrow?" "And the day after tomorrow?" The two agreed. When Angelica lost his smile, he closed his eyes and pinched his fingers. After calculating, he wrote a series of numbers on the paper for Ji Yunai and Liuyun. Then he said, "your destiny is not something that can be seen through like me. I just understand a vague general situation, and I almost die. If I can see the final result, I''m afraid that I will go back to hell now and I won''t be able to live forever." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 Jiang Li is dead. What about her marriage with gongsiyu? This Can you always count? Ji Younai is bewildered and seductive. He grins and twists his hair. His apricot eyes are like stars. He glances at Danggui. He puts the eight characters of gongsiyu and his own on paper and hands them to Danggui. "Then you calculate the eight characters of the two people on the paper. They Can we stay together for the rest of our lives Angelica is modest and courteous, and takes over Ji you with a gentle smile. At a glance, the pupil shrinks. As if you could see through everything at a glance, "this is You and Mr. Gong''s eight characters? " "Why? You know? " "At a glance." "Do you really want to know?" Ji You Nai picks eyebrow, "otherwise ask you to do what?" When Danggui understood, he nodded and got up. He walked to the middle of the study with his two fingers together, holding a piece of paper with the eight characters of Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu in his hand. His eyes suddenly changed. He was still and mysterious. The next second, with Angelica as the center, a dark blue eight trigrams astrology array rotates and spreads. "Stop life and hurt Du Zang, Jing die, startle the door open, stop the door, and leave the eight characters together!" The black characters in the paper, along with Danggui''s divination, broke away from the paper and floated in the air, arranged mysteriously and mysteriously in the astrological array. Ji Younai is fully expecting the result. However, just before Danggui finished his divination, I don''t know what happened. His eight trigrams astrology array collapsed, fragmented and disappeared! Pupil shrinks, Ji you is Zheng, "how to return a responsibility?" Danggui shook his head, "array broken, you and he, not only have no marriage, but also No good results. " "No way!" Ji you doesn''t believe it. Jiang Li is dead. How can it still be? Danggui didn''t want Ji Younai to be sad, "also Maybe it''s a calculation error. I''ll try again? " So Danggui, in front of jiyunai and Liuyun, used other methods to calculate again. It''s still the same result. "No marriage." "Count again!" Ji you is you you stand up, pinch the corner of the table, white Fingerbone. The golden light flourished and divined with Fuxi''s fortune plate. "Still nothing." Angelica complexion, more dignified. "Come again!" Still not willing to give up. "None." ¡­¡­ In this way, Ji you is not willing to give up and let Angelica recalculate again and again. However, the results again and again let people down, let people feel depressed. None. It''s nothing. Nineteen trigrams in a row! No marriage, no good results! No good end! In the end, Liuyun can''t see any more, stops angelica, and then walks to Ji Younai, who is standing in the same place with dim eyes, "xiaonai..." "Shh." A slight smile, as if in ridicule, slender scallion index finger against the lip, Ji you is the side of the eyes, glance at xiangliuyun, smile some sad, some cry and laugh, as if God and she had a big joke, fooled her! "Don''t say anything. I know. I know it. It''s just that there is no one in the nineteen trigrams. Forget it, forget it. I don''t want to know..." Liu Yun Xu holds Ji Younai''s shoulder, and his mood is not complicated. "Even so, you can''t be disheartened. There are 12 days left before the ghost festival. You have to put aside your children''s private affairs for the time being. What if you don''t have a Gong Si Yu? You and me, you Chen Jun, there are so many people who support you, I want you to cheer up! Do you understand? " "What a bloody life! It''s like a joke Cone like pain, overflowing chest, ridiculous and desolate swept all the desk. Ji you didn''t cry. On the contrary, his face was full of cold feeling. The bone chilling cold was the cold of despair. For a moment, she wanted to point to the sky and ask God why she was playing such a trick! Why is it that the predestined marriage has been destroyed by them, but still Can''t change everything? "Xiao Yun, Danggui..." Even if the heart is sour and astringent, there is a dull pain. But Ji you is still with her eyes closed, and all the anger and unwillingness, grievances and sadness in my heart will return to silence. "Don''t tell Gong Si Yu these things." "Good." The clouds answered. Danggui nodded, "I''ll listen to you." "I want to take a nap. I''ll go to my room and lie down for a while..." Ji you is a lonely single person left the study, thin and thin back, causing heartache. Liuyun and Angelica are watching the left figure, both wring their eyebrows. It was not until Ji Yunai''s figure disappeared that he began to talk. "I''m afraid your divinatory symbols are more than those without marriage or good results?" Liu Yun seems to see a trace of clues, side eyes deep asked.When Danggui heard the speech, she looked at Liuyun and looked at her eyes. She was slow and modest and said: "love can''t be deep. I''m afraid of a big dream. I can''t figure out all the divinations. I''m afraid that the way of heaven is changeable. Her destiny is full of fog. I can''t figure it out. Moreover, her domineering and weird fate just now Destroy my horoscope directly. Do you know what it means? " "Well?" "I''m afraid there is an unprecedentedly powerful soul hidden under the skin of her body, but she doesn''t know it, and that soul is still sleeping." Liu Yun is not surprised to hear Danggui''s words, as if he knew it. He patted the shoulder of a Taoist teenager of his own age and hooked his lips, "see through, don''t tell me. It seems that you really have the ability." - the old palace. When Gong Mingyi is lying in bed, Shen Manqing seldom has time. He has to take care of him in person. He has to live, feed and clean his body. In the room, Shen Manqing specially calls Zhuge Xian, the geomantic fortune teller of the palace family, and asks him to check for the master Gong again. He is totally worried about Ji Younai. On the bed, when Gong Mingyi asks who saved him, Zhuge Xiangang wants to say it''s Ji Yunai, but Shen Manqing takes the lead and says coldly, "ZHUGE Xian saved him." Hearing this, Zhuge Xian was shocked and stunned, "this This... " It''s not to admit, and to deny is to be offended. Gong Mingyi saw the clue with a pair of sharp eyes. "You still want to lie under my nose?" Gong Mingyi coughed gently and refused to drink the Cordyceps nourishing chicken soup that Shen Manqing sent to his mouth. "Who saved it?" Shen Manqing snorted: "who saved it so important? Anyway, you''re all right. Don''t ask so much. The doctor told you to talk less and rest more. " "Is that girl Ji?" Seeing Shen Manqing Leng, Gong Mingyi is unwilling to open his mouth. His heart is clear as a mirror. As soon as his voice falls, he sees Shen Manqing with a black face and heavily throws the soup bowl on the bedside table. Gong Mingyi thinks that his old woman is simply out of line! "Why do you need it? Why do you have such a big opinion about her? That child is better than the Jiangli and Anlan that you like! I don''t know what you''re holding on to! Even a senior look, are almost gone! I don''t even know you! Shen Manqing! It''s so hard to agree with them? " "You know, there is a kind of disgust, there is no reason, just because of her face, she stands there, can make people hate! That''s how I hate her Shen Manqing finished and turned around and left the room. At this time, the servant came to report. "Old lady, I''ve come from the Jiang family. I''m already in the reception hall. Miss Jiang Li is here as well..." I heard the word "Jiang Li". Shen Manqing''s delicate eyebrows are slightly picked, and a sneer remains at the corners of her mouth. It''s going to start. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 In the elegant reception hall with the combination of Chinese and Western styles. The servants of the palace family walked back and forth, and constantly served Jianghuai, Baiyu and Jiangli, who were sitting there elegantly, with delicious tea, cakes and hand towel. Shen Manqing is elegant and graceful in a velvet cheongsam embroidered with green lotus flowers. After several servants, she is awe inspiring. When she enters the reception hall, her charming face is filled with joy and excitement of goodbye to Jiang Li. Acting with the real like, as if they do not know what, the woman in front of her is just like Jiang Li himself. "Pear! Come on, grandma. Are you thin or haggard Shen Manqing kindly came forward to hold Jiang Li''s hand. Smart and sharp old eyes, aware of the eyes of the river pear unnatural eyes and eyes of a flash of fear. "Hello, grandma." Obviously, Jiang Li in front of Shen Manqing is very nervous, very rigid, and tense all over. Although she seems to behave decently and gracefully, she always feels that it is strange. Shen Manqing showed the mountain but not the water. He looked up and down at Jiang Li in front of him. Suddenly, he looked at the big diamond earring on Jiang Li''s ear lobe, raised his eyebrow, and asked, "after a month''s visit to the United States, has pear''s taste changed? You didn''t say to grandma that you don''t like diamonds, you only like jade ornaments. Diamonds are vulgar, so jade can match temperament more? " Smell speech, Jiang Li''s eyes appear a little flustered. He looked at his parents for help, then he took off the big diamond earrings from his ears and hid them, "I I just "Old lady, that''s a gift I gave to Ali. She put it on to make me happy." Jiang Huai''s serious face suddenly got up and walked to Jiang Li''s side, holding his daughter''s shoulder placidly. His face did not change and his heart did not jump. Shen Manqing did not speak, but her smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. She looked kindly at Jiang Li''s face. After a silence for a while, she opened her mouth coldly: "a month ago, my family''s Siyu made you suffer a great injustice. Is grandma here to compensate you for Siyu, OK?" A well cut and delicate light blue xiangnai style suit and elegant light make-up make up Jiang Li''s small face delicate and elegant. With every smile and gentle smile, Jiang Li smiles and bows his head, pretending to be shy and gently shakes his head. He whispers in a soft voice: "grandma, I''m ok. How can you make you and my younger generation apologize? ¡± SHEN Manqing, with a hidden essence, slapped the back of Jiangli''s hand. "That grandmother quickly put your engagement to Si Yu on the agenda, so that you can be a real granddaughter-in-law?" A little stunned, Jiang Li couldn''t hide her surprise. After glancing at Shen Manqing, she looked at her father, Jiang Huai. Then, Dai Mei closed up and said, "but, isn''t there someone you like?" "Grandma has a way to let him die for you, as long as you obediently follow the grandmother said to do, understand?" Shen Manqing smiles with a trace of coldness and touches the head of Jiangli, which is meaningful. Is there any way to make Gong Si Yu die hard on her? The woman in front of Shen man''s green face is slightly stunned. What can I do? Later, Mrs. Gong asked the Jianghuai family to sit in the reception hall. He took his servants and left the hall. When she left the living room, the loving smile on Mrs. Gong''s face suddenly turned into a gloomy sneer. It seems to be sneering at something. He snorted coldly: "fake is fake. Even a finger can''t match the real one. I really play with my old woman as a monkey. If it wasn''t for separating my grandson and that woman, I don''t need to play with you here. It''s boring." Shen Manqing finds Zhuge Xian who has not left the palace. Coldly and haughtily, he is also a Fengshui master of the palace family. "Mr. Zhuge, is Jiyou really good at your evil skills?" "I''m afraid I''m still a master." "Then, is it possible that she used some kind of magic to make our family Siyu so fascinated?" "This I don''t know. " Zhuge Xian was afraid of the old Buddha in the palace, so he was very careful when he spoke, for fear of offending him. Shen Manqing twisted her eyebrows and pondered for a moment. Suddenly, she held Zhuge Xian''s thin bone wrist and asked sharply, "I''ve heard from the public that there is a kind of magic called the combination of yin and Yang, which can change people''s minds, restore their feelings, cut off peach blossom, and let two people who don''t want to love be together. Is that true?" After knowing that Jiyou is not a simple thing, Shen Manqing realized that the way to deal with ordinary people is useless. Only by using this kind of evil magic method or sorcery can it work. It''s true, Zhuxian It''s true that there is such a thing, but old lady, don''t ask me to do such evil deeds. My family has been watching geomantic divination and fortune telling for generations, but I can''t break the taboo! " Knowing that the old lady in front of him tried to use such a vicious method to deal with Ji Yunai, he had to separate the two men. Zhuge Xian suddenly felt that something was wrong, which might hinder the embarrassment of relying on the palace family to survive. Zhuge Xian had to tell the truth.But at the same time, what Zhuge Xian did not dare to offend was Ji Younai. "Do you have anyone who knows this kind of person to introduce to me?" Zhuge Xian began to sweat on his forehead. Knowing that he could not escape the interrogation, he had to be brave enough to write an address and give it to Shen Manqing. "Her name is Mrs. Weng. She is a good hand in this field." As soon as Shen Manqing got the address, he asked his confidant to follow Mo Sen and gave him a box of cash, about 500000 yuan. Then he took his people and left Zhuge Xian alone. He hesitated. If you offend the old lady, you will lose your fame and wealth. However, if he offends Ji You Nai today, he Zhuge Xian is afraid that he can''t even save his life, and he doesn''t know how he died. After weighing the weight, Zhuge Xian took out his mobile phone and wanted to contact Gong Siyu to tell the truth. But several times out of the phone, he hesitated to cut off. He wants both life and wealth! I don''t want to lose any of them! - after getting the address, Shen Manqing took Jiang Li and Jiang Huai together and took the Gong family''s car to Weng''s residence. He did not take his wife Bai Yu, but sent him back to the Jiang family. Outside the tenth ring road of the imperial capital, a dilapidated residential area to be demolished. It''s dirty and smelly. The powerful motorcade carrying Shen Manqing, Jianghuai and Jiangli stopped in front of a dilapidated tube house, and the wild dogs and cats around ran away in fear. The light is very poor, and the smell of mildew is full of air. But the tube shaped building is not cold and cold. From time to time, there will be well-off women dressed in bright and beautiful clothes coming out of the building, full of joy, as if they are looking forward to something. Shen Manqing only let Mosen follow, the rest of the people waiting in situ, and then took Jianghuai and Jiangli, into the dark building. In the dark house on the top of the tube shaped building, she met Weng. An old lady with gray hair and wrinkled face like a witch looks strange and terrible. Shen Manqing haughtily took out a five million check and put it on the Dharma table in front of Weng''s wife. "Five million, please do a ritual. If you succeed, I will give you another five million." "Line up, go back and wait." Without even looking at the check, the old lady said coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 Shen Manqing waited for two hours. In the dark house, the guests who came to seek cooperation were gone. On the altar of yin and Yang, there is a statue of demon, ghost and Dixian. Looking at it, it is not a kind of righteous God, but an evil and devious way. It is very gloomy and strange. It makes people feel creepy when they look at it. The fat, hunchback and wrinkled woman Weng burned three high incense sticks. After worshipping the statue, she slowly walked to Shen Manqing and said with a cold smile, "pay back the Yin debt or seek wealth? To seek marriage or to return the boy''s life as a substitute "I''d like to ask the goddess to combine Yin and yang to help my grandson and this child get a good marriage." Weng opened her drooping eyelids and glanced at Yanjiang pear. She immediately understood the intention of several people in front of her. She nodded and accepted the check on the table. "Give me the eight characters of the two people, and then give me your grandson''s address and photo." The combination of yin and Yang - is a secret skill handed down by Taoism to restore and strengthen the relationship between men and women through sacrificial practices. Mysterious and strange, rarely known by the world. Shen Manqing then handed over Gong Si Yu''s eight characters, his address, and the photos Zhuge Xian reminded her to prepare before she arrived. Then, she picked up her eyebrows and coldly saw the mysterious Jianghuai river. She turned her back to her and wrote the eight characters of "Jiangli" on the paper. For fear of being seen by her, she gave it to Weng. Shen Manqing sneers. She knows that what is written on the paper is not Jiang Li''s birthday at all. As soon as she got the eight characters of their birthdays, Mrs. Weng burned up the white paper with the eight characters of gongsiyu and Jiangli, and quickly and skillfully produced two strange little grass men in front of the Yin altar. What is raised in Yin altar is not immortals, but demons and ghosts. Compared with Yang altar, Yin altar is more terrible. Shen Manqing thought it was a complicated ritual, but he didn''t want to. It didn''t take long. She saw that the two straw figurines, one male and one female, were placed on the altar of Yin. Two bamboo poles are connected at the two ends of the scarecrow. With Weng''s recitation of the incantation, the scarecrow connected by the two bamboo poles moves mysteriously by itself, slowly approaching and automatically joining together. "The service is over." Weng put her hands together, and her voice sounded hoarse. Then, she put the scarecrow with the eight characters of gongsiyu''s birthday and the name taboo into a black wooden box and handed it to Shen Manqing. "Hide the scarecrow under your grandson''s bed and suppress it. Within three days, he will make progress with this girl, and the old woman will figure out that there is a demon beside your grandson She is a fox like woman. This grass-roots man has a restraining effect on her. She can not only break them apart, but also turn them into enemies. As long as you do as I say, you will do it. " "If not?" Shen Manqing takes over the wooden box cautiously. The clouds in her heart disperse, but she is still worried. "I''ve been in this business for 50 years, and I''ve never failed. I can''t help it! If not, five million will be refunded to you! " After that, Shen handed another five million cheques to Weng and left with Jianghuai and Jiangli. She began to look forward to the scene in which jiyunai was abandoned. And Jiang Li, beside her, can hardly hide her joy. Is that all right? So Can I be with the heir of the palace family? So Can you replace her sister, marry into the palace, do the wind and scenery of the rich young grandmother? - the sky is getting dark, and the dark bedroom is falling out of the window. Neon is flashing and flourishing. Gong Si Yu once talked about business, and Bai feiran immediately rushed home. On hearing Danggui say that Ji Younai is in a bad mood. After sleeping all afternoon, he doesn''t get up. Gong Siyu is worried and nervous, so he goes back to his room. In my eyes, I saw Ji you as a whole, covered in quilts, sleeping in darkness and unconsciousness. I can''t even shout. "Sweetheart?" Sit down beside the bed, lift the quilt, lean over to embrace the person on the bed, call softly, "what''s the matter?" Seeing nothing and hearing nothing, Ji Younai squinted, pushed aside Gongsi Yu, sat up, dishevelled and sleepy, "nothing." Lukewarm and lukewarm, he glanced out of the window and saw that it was dark. He stirred his long hair and jumped out of bed, "have a meal." With long straight legs and elegant and provocative gait, Ji Yunai walked out of the room with bare feet. It seems that he intends to avoid Gong Si Yu. After a series of 19 trigrams, the result of calculation is that they have no marriage. Today''s Ji Yunai is a little confused about how to face gongsiyu and how to continue to face the feelings between them. She fell into endless confusion The future road, how to go? How to break the deadlock? Gong Si Yu frowns at Ji you naigou''s back, and his heart is smothered. So cold to him?At dinner, everyone was sitting around the dining room. Gong Siyu always looks at Ji Yunai, who adds food and meat to her. She always feels that she has something on her mind, but she avoids answering. When she asks Liuyun and Danggui, they are even more puzzled. They are like an appointment and keep their mouth shut. After dinner, Gong Siyu, with a black face, held Ji Younai firmly in his arms. He pressed her on the sofa, leaned over and looked closely at her. He grabbed her jaw and took the means of interrogation. He put his tongue into jiyunai''s mouth and plundered him wantonly. He asked coldly: "say! What''s going on? When I came back, you didn''t even look at me. Did I hang you at home and you were not happy? " Ji Yunai''s Apricot eyes are half open. He is bewildered and enchanting. He stretches his small tongue, licks his lips that have been kissed by gongsiyu. He gathers his eyes and caresses gongsiyu''s powerful chest with a smile, and moves to his beautiful cheek. With a smile on her lips, she asked, "hmm? I don''t care about you. What''s wrong with your flustered appearance? Are you afraid that I will leave you? Or I''m afraid there''s another dog out there? " How much Gong Si Yu cares about himself, Ji you can feel it personally. But she just didn''t understand why the divinatory symbols still showed that they could not die peacefully and had no marriage? Just when Gong Si Yu is angry and wants to take Ji Yunai back to his room and teach him hard, the doorbell rings. The unexpected guest was Shen Manqing. Gongsiyu and Jiyou, who did not expect that the old lady would come to them at this time. "You think I want to come? Your grandfather has to thank her for saving his life. If he can''t deliver the gift in person, he asked me to bring it with him. Put me down and go. It''s clear that he can''t see. " Shen Manqing''s harsh words are also full of disgust and sarcasm, which are not pleasant to hear. Ji you is a cold face. She felt that Shen Manqing would not have been so kind and had come to see him off personally. Before leaving, she saw Mrs. Gong''s confidant, Mo Sen, who said she wanted to borrow their bathroom, and then left the huge living room. Ji you is looking at Mo Sen''s back in a hurry. As if he found something, he exchanged a look with Liuyun and Danggui. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 Although over 50 years old, but Shen Manqing''s confidant, Mo Sen, is still powerful and strong. In the long corridor, he saw no one around. He quickly entered the bedroom of gongsiyu and jiyunai. Because he had been here before, he knew the place. The room is dark, only the neon light outside the window flickers, slightly can see the indoor pattern. He took out the straw Figurine which had been hidden in the inside pocket of his suit. He sneaked in alertly. Then he groped for the bedside, bent down and squatted. He stuffed the strange straw Figurine in the most dark place under the bed, and quietly prepared to leave the bedroom. Just as he was about to leave and close the door gently. The half open window in the bedroom, a cold and stealthy cool wind blows in. Mosen subconsciously turned around, and saw a skeleton hidden behind the curtain, staring at him with its empty and dark eye socket. Quickly shut the door, Mo Sen opened his sleeve, surprised to feel that he had a goose bumps. What was that just now? Ghost? This room is really gloomy. - after seeing Mosen come out, Shen Manqing glanced contemptuously at Ji Yunai and gave a sneer. As if he had succeeded in a conspiracy, he left their home happily. "Would she be so kind as to come and give me a present in person?" Ji you is a sexy man sitting on Gong Si Yu''s leg. Before Gong Si Yu encircles her waist, he breaks away from his arms and walks barefoot on the ground to see the gift from his eyes. It''s all expensive supplements. Ironically, there is a box of deer antler Zhuangyang oral liquid. The fool can see that this is not for her at all, but Shen Manqing takes some holy products for Gong Mingyi''s nourishment from the old house of the palace family under the pretext of giving gifts, and comes to their house for no reason. As for what she is here for Ji Younai hugged his arm and looked at xiangliuyun and Danggui in a funny way. "Did you two just see the evil spirit on the man who used to excuse himself to go to the bathroom?" "Well." "Yes." Liuyun and Danggui share the same voice. "It seems that some people think we are fools and want to do something under our noses." Ji Younai lazily lifted his long hair and walked slowly to gongsiyu. His tears were cold. He glanced at gongsiyu and said, "Gong Si Yu, I''m a little fed up with that old lady of your family. Because he''s your grandmother, I can tolerate everywhere. Of course, I can''t bear it. The consequence of not seeing the future is that I''m with you now Look at all your family members in the palace, they are not pleasing to the eye! I''m sorry, I''m a straight talker. I don''t want to let myself be wronged any more. Don''t blame me for doing too much in the future and hurting your family! " I don''t know why, looking at Ji You Nai and his indifference. Gong Siyu feels uneasy for no reason. Suddenly he grabbed Ji You Nai''s wrist. He got up and forced people to be imprisoned in his arms. "You can see anyone who doesn''t like this, but you can''t treat me like this. I''m always facing you, depending on you and spoiling you. If you don''t do well and make you sad, you can tell me, sweetheart, I don''t like to hear you say this kind of words." Will be sad, will be sad. Knowing that he could not do without her, why did he have to say such a gracious remark? Ji you was indifferent and broke away from Gong Si Yu. Just ready to go with Liuyun and Danggui to find out what Shen Manqing is doing in her home. Ji You Nai saw the walking skeleton a bone, the white bone''s hand grip, holding a scarecrow doll, slowly came out. "Well, master This... " A Gu scratched his bare skull with one hand and handed the doll to Ji Yunai in the other hand. "A Gu just sneaked into the master''s room Lie down for a while Because Master''s room That big bed is soft Comfortable I heard something outside the door So Hiding behind the curtains Watching someone put this ugly thing Put it under the master''s bed... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really hard to listen to a Gu. "Ah Gu was pulled out by the master To the master... " Ji Younai saw the scarecrow with the name of gongsiyu and the date of his birth written in his hand. He immediately sneered and became angry and mad. "The combination of yin and Yang? Niu Bi! That old woman can! I want it all! " How much do you want to separate her from Gong Si Yu before you can think of such a vicious way? "The combination of yin and Yang?" Gong Siyu frowned and lowered his face. Seeing the grass man in jiyunai''s hands, he knew at a glance that it was not a good thing. Since ancient times, witchcraft curse would use this kind of grass man as the medium to make Ji Yunai so angry. He was afraid that his old lady had done something to make people angry. "Mr. Gong, the combination of yin and Yang is actually a Taoist secret skill. After practicing, it can make a man and a woman feel warm and have a strong marriage. If the effect is significant, they can be deeply emotional and inseparable. To put it bluntly, Mr. Gong can make Mr. Gong fall in love with another woman in a short period of time, stay with her and abandon Younai ¡£¡±In an instant, Gong Si Yu''s look was gloomy and cold! I never thought my grandmother would think of such a way to deal with Ji You Nai. "Can you solve it?" Gong Siyu twisted his eyebrows and looked at angelica. "For us, it''s just a small skill. It can not only solve the problem, but also make it backfire." Angelica obviously did not put Yin and Yang harmony in his eyes, leisurely way. "Why? Don''t understand! No one is allowed to explain it! " All of a sudden, Ji yunaijiao drank, "just throw it back to the bottom of the bed. I want to see if this dog man can empathize or not!" "Sweetheart..." Gong Si Yu suddenly felt powerless. "It''s time to test love. You dare to betray me a little bit. Gong Siyu, wait for me to kill you!" Ji You Nai throws the grass man to a Gu, and then stares at Gong Si Yu fiercely. "Yes, yes! If I still love you, you can''t get out of bed for three days ¡°¡­¡­¡± As the saying goes, the road is one foot high, the devil is ten feet high. Shen Manqing really underestimated Ji Yunai''s strength and revenge. That night, Ji Yunai, Liuyun, Danggui and gongsiyu were sitting on the bedside carpet in the bedroom. Qi Qi looked at the grass man tucked under the bed. "I thought of a wonderful revenge plan. Which of you will play with me?" Liu Yun raised his hand. "I must have one." Danggui: "you Nai, as long as you don''t kill animals, you can." Gong Si Yu: "play as you like, how happy you come, ancestor." "Oh, gongsiyu, tell me your grandfather''s birthday. I''m going to find you a beautiful and young new grandmother. No way, your old lady is too much of a thing. Let her know how good I am." What else can Gong Si Yu do? It can only be tolerated to the end. After giving Gong Mingyi''s birthday eight characters, Gong Si Yu was also very unconventional. He said, "look for something nice. It''s better to have some scheming. Don''t be found out by my grandmother, and you''ll be killed." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 In a flash, two days later. There are 10 days to go before the final examination of the candidates for Zhongyuan Ghost Festival. The scarecrow with the eight characters and name of gongsiyu''s birthday was always left under the bed of jiyunai and gongsiyu. However, it is strange that the combination of yin and Yang seems to have no effect on gongsiyu. As always. A man, entangled, entangled is Ji You Nai, pet, pet is Ji You Nai, love, love is Ji You Nai, and toxic like, afraid Ji You Nai ignore him, every day greasy together, like shape with form. To sit, you should sit on his lap; to sleep, to sleep in his arms; to cook, he should embrace his waist and watch; jiyunai takes a bath, he wants to wash together; jiyunai wants to go shopping, he is responsible for his wallet The combination of yin and yang to Gong Si Yu is just like playing games and being fake. Ji Younai once doubted whether the "goddess" whom the old Buddha was looking for could be a liar. Of course, Shen Manqing''s "goddess" may be a liar. Ji Younai, who is familiar with all kinds of obscure and difficult to understand Yin and Yang incantations, is not so easy to deal with. It is said that these two days, the palace old house is not peaceful, the old house in fear. Why? One day, Shen Manqing came back from a lady''s afternoon tea party and went to visit Gong Mingyi. However, he was very angry. He found that a young and beautiful maid of the palace, who was only 20 or 30 years old, was as charming as a fox. The bird knelt down on the bed, and the stand in recovered very well. The energetic Gong Mingyi pinched her legs and knocked her back, It''s rubbing the temples again. Gong Mingyi, an old but healthy man, is still enjoying himself with his eyes closed! Shen Manqing suddenly gets angry and starts from her heart. She takes a crutch and beats and scolds the new maid. She says that she is shameless. She points to Gong Mingyi''s age. She is so jealous that she faints on the spot. The relationship between Gong Mingyi and Shen Manqing for more than 40 years can not be described as deep love and mutual affection, but they also respect each other as guests and are harmonious and happy. As we all know, Mr. Gong Mingyi has always connived at the old Buddha of the palace family to do what he likes. Many things are ignored with one eye open. But this time, Gong Mingyi is not worried about Shen Manqing''s fainting. No one can drive away the young and beautiful maid. She must take care of her daily life. Anyone who dares to show any disrespect to the little maid will immediately get out of the old palace house! What makes Shen Manqing feel strange is that no one is on her side, from her son, daughter-in-law, grandchildren to the housekeeper! All of them are towards the maid! The whole picture of the old palace house is like a picture of Gong Mingyi as the "emperor". The newly arrived little maid is a favored beauty. Shen Manqing has become an old woman whom everyone dislikes. Gong Mingyi didn''t look at Shen Manqing for two days. He was lying in bed and letting the little maid please him. He seemed to be a teenager. Wearing a green rose backless summer suspender knee length skirt, Ji Yunai takes gongsiyu with him leisurely and leisurely into the old house of the palace family. Someone in the side hall can be heard to be angry and smashed in disorder. The glass vase and porcelain may be broken all over the floor. Ji Younai holds a "gift box" in his arms. He is holding a box of paintings in his hand. After all the servants nodded and bowed down, they went to see an old lady who was angry in the side hall. "Divorce! Big deal divorce! I can''t stay in this house! Is there an old lady like me in his eyes! The fox didn''t leave his room last night? " "The housekeeper went up to see it. It was It''s sleeping together. The old man doesn''t want to leave. He has to sleep together... " When Ji Yunai and gongsiyu approached the side hall, they saw Shen Manqing very angry. They picked up a blue and white porcelain vase and hit them in front of them. They were split and loud. As usual, elegant and elegant, the difference is that today''s palace Buddha, hair slightly disordered, face is not very good, purple lips, dark eyes, some thin. At the sight of Ji Younai, Shen Manqing''s angry eyes narrowed coldly, which was not welcome. "What are you doing here?" Then she glanced suspiciously at her grandson and looked strangely at Gong Si Yu''s big hand on the back of Ji Yunai''s hand. Three days have passed, but why does it look like Their relationship is still good? Ji Younai took the "gift box" in his arms with one hand, and with an enigmatic smile, he went to Shen Manqing, handed over the gift box and put it into her arms. "I''m sending you a gift back." Seeing Shen Manqing ready to throw away the gift box in his hand, Ji you is laughing and stops. "I advise you to open it and have a look, so that you can understand what Take a stone and hit yourself in the foot. " Ji Yunai turns around, waves to Shen Manqing, and then returns to Gong Si Yu and hooks his arm. "Let''s go. Let''s go and see grandfather." "Well." Gong Si Yu gives Shen Manqing a cold glance, and his eyes are cold. It seems that he has known what happened in his old house, but he has no sympathy for his grandmother.The gift box given to Shen Manqing by Ji Yunai is a small rectangular wooden box, which is very delicate. Shen Manqing threw away the dirty things. "What a mess! Throw it to me When the wooden box fell to the ground and broke, the contents of the box also fell out. Shen Manqing heard the servant behind him and screamed. "Old lady! Look! What is that? " Shen Manqing glared at the servant at home, as if to scold her. She was shocked when she saw the objects falling from the wooden box! It''s a grass doll with Gongsi Yu''s name and birth date written on it! On the grass man, there is still a note - [does it feel good for her husband to be taken away by a beautiful young beauty? ¡¿ see this sentence. Shen Manqing immediately understood everything! Immediately hate from the heart, angry drink: "Ji You Nai! You''re the one who did it At this time, a high-end business car came out of the gate of the old palace. On the bus, down is the complex face of Jianghuai and worried "Jiang Li.". The servant went to report immediately. "Old lady, Mr. Jiang has brought Miss Jiang with him and said that he has something urgent to look for." When Jiang Huai and his daughter entered the side hall, they saw a mess in the side hall. The old lady was very angry, and she was sitting on the sofa with a black face. The scarecrow they had made that day was exactly the scarecrow that they had gone to make with Weng''s method. "Old lady, it''s not that the secret art is very magical. Within three days, Ali will make progress with master Gong? But it''s been three days. We haven''t even seen the face of master Gong. What''s going on? " Shen Manqing glanced at the river and Huaihe River. A scornful sneer. Of course it doesn''t work. It''s all found out! What''s more, Ji you even used the same means to revenge her! Now, her own husband can''t stand it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 Shen Manqing is not in the mood to pay attention to the Jiang Huai River and "Jiang Li" who came rashly. A kind of indifferent and evasive attitude. Seeing this, the clever servant stepped forward and respectfully apologized to Jiang Huai and Jiang Li, saying, "Mr. Jiang, Miss Jiang, you are not here at the right time today. The old lady is not in a good mood. If there is something wrong, you may come back tomorrow. I''m really sorry. I hope you can forgive me." Shen Manqing sat on the sofa, looking at neither Jianghuai nor "Jiangli". She looked haggard and full of resentment. She did not want to be seen by outsiders. Although she did not speak, she acquiesced to what the servant said. He was ordered to leave when he first arrived. Jianghuai, who took his daughter out of the gate of the palace, was pale and ugly. "Dad, it seems that something is wrong. The old lady doesn''t pay any attention to us. What should we do with the grass Man Doll? Did you throw it away? Will the old lady not want me to marry into the palace? Did she go back on her word? " Jiang Weizi, who has a "Jiang Li" face, looks around and confirms that there is no one around. She takes her father''s arm and whispers worry. Jiang Huai gave his daughter a deep, dark glance, and then sat in the back seat of the car. He said, "it seems that We still have to rely on ourselves. I''m afraid the harmony will not work. Let''s go back and find another way. " - standing at the window at the end of the corridor at the door of Gong Mingyi''s room, Ji Yunai looks out. Inadvertently, she notices a black car. There are two people standing beside the car, one male and one female. She can''t see clearly because they are facing each other. But when a man and a woman got on the bus. Ji Younai''s beautiful eyes are wide open. She glimpses a very familiar face! When I thought I was wrong and wanted to confirm it again, the black car had already left. "What are you looking at? Grandfather called us in and let''s go. " Gong Siyu reaches out and grabs Ji Yunai''s waist to take her to see her grandfather. However, Ji Younai is stunned and frowns. His face is shocked and he stares out of the window. Eyebrow peak a pick, phoenix eye passes by a touch of doubt color. "What''s the matter?" In his arms, Ji Younai suddenly raised his eyes and grabbed his lapel. His face was unimaginable. "Hell with me, Miyagi." Looking at the black car that has gradually driven out of the gate of the palace, Ji You Nai''s eyes are very complicated and says, "I just See Jiang Li, do you believe it "No way. She''s dead." When it comes to Jiang Li, Gong Si Yu''s eyes are still full of disgust and bad luck, "I killed people. You deal with the soul. Do you forget it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± But she just saw it. - at one time, Jiang Huai and Jiang Weizi, who pretended to be Jiang Li, thought that no one heard their conversation just at the door. However, when their car left, a graceful figure, the shadow behind the door of the palace, slowly came out. Curly chestnut long hair, deep and beautiful mixed blood facial features, full lips smeared with sexy lavender, charming leaning on the door, women think, sexy seductive light licking their own green fingers, all hands and feet seductive to the bone. "Harmony Interesting Are you still daydreaming about being with brother Siyu? " "Xiaoyu, let''s go back. My mother is OK." Just as the woman''s voice fell, someone hugged her from behind. In broad daylight, at the door of the old house of the palace, he stretched out his hand and squeezed the pride and fullness of the woman in his arms and gently kissed her neck. He could not help but put his hand into her skirt. "Well, let''s go home and do it again. Many people are watching." Under the sun, the man''s pouch puffy, a face virtual color, like a pair of vertical excessive, unrestrained appearance. He picked up the woman in his arms and drove his Bugatti out of the palace. The servants in the yard who were pruning their branches had different faces. "When are Miss Wen and the second young master so good?" "Well, Miss Wen is more and more like a fox spirit. One night, in the courtyard, I saw the second young master doing that with Miss Wen. It was out of line and strange!" - before Ji Yunai and Gong Siyu came, they took a pair of Ji Tianshi''s paintings from the basement collection room of the courtyard to make the old people happy. However, as soon as Ji Yunai entered the room, the pretty maid, who was kneeling on the bed and was feeding Gong Mingyi, stopped immediately. As if he had been cursed, he bowed to jiyunai without any expression. Then he stood at a corner of the room in peace, stiff and strange. A closer look can also find that the little maid''s neck, wearing a mahogany bead. That wooden bead is the Yuanyang pearl that Danggui used to infuse Yang into gongsiyu''s grandfather. Ji Younai and Gong Siyu sit by the bed and chat with Gong Mingyi for a while, which makes the old man smile. Seeing that it is not early, he is ready to leave.Just as Ji Yunai and Gong Siyu went downstairs hand in hand. Ji Younai is surprised to see Shen Manqing''s angry face holding a Japanese samurai''s special abdominal knife. Regardless of the help of a group of servants, Ji Younai comes face-to-face towards Ji Yunai. Then, he pulled out the knife, trembling and shining the blade of the knife, pointing at jiyunai''s neck and neck artery, threatening, commanding! "You did it! You did it! Go and solve it for me! Get rid of that magic trick for me He was afraid that the sharp blade would cut jiyunai''s neck. Gong Siyu frowned and his eyes were cold. He wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by jiyunai. "I''ll take care of it myself. You can go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Younai Dai Mei picked up a little, glanced at the knife in her neck, and sneered, "is this old lady dementia or confused? Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about? Now it''s a beautiful society. What kind of magic? Are you afraid that the feudal superstition is excessive and the magic is Zheng? " In terms of shamelessness, Jiyou is shameless, and it is also very powerful. "Don''t explain it to me! I''ll let you come in vertically today and go out crosswise! " The samurai sword seems to be very heavy. Shen Manqing, who is well respected, has to hold it firmly with two hands. Once his hand shakes, he can draw a bloodstain on Ji Yunai''s white neck. Ji Younai is not afraid. He raises his hand and gently holds the sharp blade of the samurai''s sword. His apricot eyes are cold and his hands are shaking! Suddenly, the blade in front of her broke into five pieces and fell to the ground. With the exception of Gong Si Yu, all the people present were shocked. Ji Younai, smiling rather than smiling, walked to the side of the old Buddha, and in a voice that only two people could hear, he said in a defiant voice: "please me, please me I can think about it for you. " "Please? over my dead body! A woman who is a woman of three evils is a woman of three evils! Sinister "Everybody else." "Si Yu, you let her do this to me! I''m your grandmother Shen Manqing was very angry, and his face began to turn blue. Knowing that he had nothing to say, he quickly turned his eyes to Gong Si Yu. "Why don''t you think I''m your grandson when you ask someone to use that kind of vicious spell on my back?" "I do it for you!" "Ridiculous!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 Do the most ridiculous thing with the most ridiculous excuse "I''m for you". Gong Siyu sneers at goulip and sneers at him, pulling Ji Younai away. Even if it''s a family, even if it''s an elder, what kind of affection can we talk about? Gong Siyu knows who her grandmother cares about most. It''s his grandfather. Therefore, he will connive at Ji Yu Nai''s more powerful enchantment than the combination of yin and yang to carry out a series of revenge acts. He thinks that the best way is to let his grandmother personally experience the feeling that the person he cares about most suddenly falls in love with others. He also wants to do something to others. He also wants his grandmother who is seriously feudal and paranoid to lose his pain. If Ji you is not smart, I''m afraid that Gong Siyu would not dare to think about what would happen to him. - SHEN Manqing didn''t believe in this evil. If he didn''t believe in Ji Younai, Gong Mingyi would not return to normal. That night, she directly sent people to the shabby tube building and took Weng to the old palace by force. "My combination of yin and Yang has not failed, but some people who are good at it are asking me to bow down to Jiyou? Moson, unless I die - the most secluded living room in the apartment on the top floor of Huanyu building has been temporarily changed into a sacrificial position for the establishment of Yin Yang and five thunder enchantment by Ji Yunai, Liuyun and Danggui. On the altar, there are grotesque statues of earth immortals. Innumerable candles flicker and are arranged in the room into a pattern of five elements and eight trigrams. In the pattern, glutinous rice is used to form the anti complicated pattern of Yin Yang and five thunder. In the center of the room, kneeling in the center of the room was a puppet with no expression. Her face is delicate and delicate, pale and cold, and her eyes are indifferent. She is a dummy without vitality. and her appearance as like as two peas maid who was waiting for Gong Mingyi. According to the appearance of the puppet, Ji Younai carefully cuts a delicate paper man, and throws it into the brazier without any expression. Seeing that, Danggui sat in meditation on one side and recited the mantra silently. In a flash, the blue and faint flame appeared. The paper man did not turn into ashes, but disappeared in front of her. "It seems that the old lady has invited a third rate psychic to help gongsiyu solve our enchantment. However, the man is not good enough and can''t be broken." The dim candlelight reflected on Ji Yunai''s face was strange and cold. "It''s all right, so it''s still under our control." "Xiao Nai, Gong Si Yu in the palace of the old home''s eyelid, sent an old woman, said that the palace lady asked the man to practice this evening, but fled in the middle of the Palace House, just caught by him, listening to the tone of the Gong Si Yu''s heart, it seems that the old lady sent to the palace is under the sun of yin and Yang. Liu Yun suddenly knocked at the door and entered, saying in detail. Ji Yunai and Liuyun stepped into the living room with gorgeous crystal lights. They heard Gong Si Yu''s harsh voice and asked: "how much did she spend to let you combine me with the eight characters of the generation, and let you use the harmony technique to force marriage? Say it Weng''s wife lost her way after escaping from the palace. walked on the dark Indus Road, and suddenly he was knocked unconscious and sent to this place. With a glance at the handsome man who was noble and cold in front of her, Weng recognized that he was the grandson of the noble woman. However, she was frightened by Gong Si Yu''s terrible eyes. That cold and deep, such as the fog like eyes, people feel cold back, hair chilling. "I don''t know who the woman''s surname is. I only know the eight characters." Weng Po Tzu said, and reported a generation of eight characters to Gong Si Yu. Then, a middle-aged man dressed as a servant in the old house of Gong Si Yu, with a tight face, said coldly: "by the way, young master, there is one more thing. In recent days, the Jiang family and his father have visited the palace twice. However, there are many things in the old house recently, so I haven''t had time to report it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 Cao Yan is one of Gong Siyu''s confidants arranged in the old house of the palace family. He regularly reports the daily trends of the old palace to gongsiyu. Anything that happens in the palace family can''t escape his eyes. When Ji Yunai stepped into the living room, he was attracted by Weng, who looked like a witch. He didn''t see the corner of the tea table beside his leg. In addition, when he heard Cao Yan mention the key words "Jiang Jia Na" and "his father". One accidentally knocked his knee into the corner of the tea table, and the other stumbled forward and fell into the arms of gongsiyu sitting on the sofa. With a full head, his forehead bumped into Gong Si Yu''s chest. But in the blink of an eye, he was firmly encircled by Gongsi Yu and put it on his thigh. He kept silent, frowned deeply, and his warm palms covered jiyunai''s knee on the corner of the tea table and rubbed it gently for him. "Don''t look at the way?" Ji Yunai is buried in Gongsi Yu''s arms. "Hiss" is a sound. It is estimated that he has hit a bone. The pain makes people gasp. "I''m blind." After a reply, Ji Yunai shows her teeth and looks at Cao Yan in spite of the pain in her knee. Her beautiful eyes squint, as if thinking deeply, "what did you just say? Jiang''s, and her father? Who? " Speaking of the Jiang family, Ji Younai felt as if he had been hammered at the bottom of his heart. Suddenly, he had a very bad premonition The woman who looks like Jiang Li in the Palace during the day "Miss Ji is Miss Jiang Li and her father, Jiang Huai." Cao Yan''s words, the moment of export! Whether it''s Ji You Nai or Gong Si Yu. The pupil shrinks suddenly, startled to lose color! "No way!" Gong Si Yu''s eyes are deep and dark. Sen Leng denies Cao Yan''s words. Ji Yunai also felt that it was impossible, but she suddenly flashed into her mind the figure that looked like Jiang Li outside the window of the old house of the palace. She anxiously patted Gong Siyu on the shoulder, put her arm around his neck, and whispered, "do you believe it? During the day, Jiang and I saw pear Jiangli, Jiyou is a haunting "nightmare". The one who is destined to be with gongsiyu The man who was clearly dead Why? What''s going on? Gong Si Yu''s eyes were deep and dark, and he could not see the end of it. He squeezed Ji Yunai''s chin and approached him. With the voice that only the two of them could hear, he said in a low voice: "but sweetheart, you know, Jiang Li is dead! You saw with your own eyes that she died in my hands, and her soul, too, was disposed of by you, forgotten? " "What''s the matter? It is impossible to be like Wen Yu and Is it resurrected? " Jiang Li''s soul was destroyed. If we say that Wen Yu was able to revive because she continued her life through her life, then Jiang Li was "resurrected" use a corpse to resurrect a dead soul? The reappearance of Jiang Li reminds Ji You involuntarily that on that day, she and Gong Si Yu divined for her. The 19 trigrams were the result of no good end or marriage Even if they try their best, they can''t change the fate, the outcome and all this? So, after all, they can''t be together, can they? You can only bow to fate, right? Ji you is sour, good mood, destroyed in a mess. Feeling the depressed and sad mood of the man in his arms, Gong Si Yu pressed Ji Yunai''s head tightly. In his heart, he held tightly and coaxed in a low voice: "don''t be afraid. It''s OK. I''ll investigate this matter and I''ll deal with it." Lost to lose, hard to return to suffering, but discipline is not lost thinking ability. Suddenly, she found a problem. It''s not right. "Wait a minute, Gong Si Yu, you repeat the eight characters of Jiang Li''s birthday just reported by this old woman!" Gong Si Yu twisted his eyebrows and asked Ji you what to do. He repeated it again. Then he asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with the eight character birthday Ji Younai has seen Jiang Li''s birthday in the underworld. When Jiang Ziwen showed her the book of marriage and the book of life and death. But I can see the eight characters of the birthday that are vomited from the mouth of Gongsi Yu "This eight character birthday is not Jiang Li''s Slightly upwarped pan cold apricot eyes suddenly squint, Ji you is coagulation heavy road. "No?" "Certainly not." Ji Younai affirms the ultimate way. - that night, after seeing Weng Pozi away and letting Cao Yan return to his old house, Gong Siyu asked Bai feiran to investigate the eight characters mentioned in the question of mother-in-law. and the results of the final investigation made Ji Nai and Gong Si yu feel ridiculous and absurd. "Jiang Weizi?" Jiyunai jumps up from the sofa. "Who?" "Jiang Li''s half sister." Gong Si Yu holds Jiang Weizi''s information in his hand, and his pupils are as cold as ice. "What''s the matter with the Jiang pear that appears in your house?"Ji you is a little confused. What combines Yin and Yang is the marriage between Gong Si Yu and Jiang Weizi? However, it is Jiang Li who appears in the Palace during the day. Jiang Li and Jiang Weizi look completely different. It''s hard not to Ji Younai suddenly had a guess in his mind. Subconsciously, it is opposite to gongsiyu''s four eyes. "Jiang Li is dead. This is absolutely certain." Gong Siyu dropped Jiang Weizi''s information on the tea table, raised her legs elegantly and deeply, and then said, "I married Jiang Weizi with the eight characters of Jiang Weizi''s birthday, but saw Jiang Li in the palace family. That''s only one possibility." "Change face." Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu share the same voice. Jiyou has never done this kind of thing. Among the magic arts of channeling, there is the skill of changing faces. It''s just more complicated, and it''s not impossible to do it. Moreover, with the development of medical technology and the popularity of plastic surgery industry all over the world, it is not difficult to change a face. "We have to find out after investigation." Gong Si Yu placidly touched Ji You Nai''s head and said, "don''t worry. I said, it''s a big deal. Kill again." "I''m a little confused. When Jiang Li dies, the Jiang family will let another daughter take the place of Jiang Li, and then intend to marry into the palace family and be with you? Why? You kill their daughter in front of them, and they dare to shove another woman over? Are they crazy? " "Sometimes, for the sake of extraordinary interests, some people are willing to sell their souls. Greed can deceive people''s hearts. It''s not surprising," he said - late at night, Jiang family mansion. After dismissing the domestic servants, there is no servant in the Jiang family today. Late at night, under the dark night sky, there are no other residents within 2 kilometers. Jianghuai carried out the body of Jiang Li hidden in the freezer from the wine cellar, and wrapped it in a thick cotton quilt. It was tightly bound, for fear that the stench of decay would spread. He threw a deep hole under the tree in the backyard of the mansion and threw the body into it. After burying the corpse, Jiang Huai hears the mobile phone in his trouser pocket and rings again. When you open it, you can see "cheat text messages" -- free fortune telling, birthday eight character fortune telling, name testing, marriage fortune telling and Zhouyi fortune telling. ¡¿ since the palace family came back, Jianghuai has been receiving this anonymous message, nearly 100. Ignoring the text message, just about to put away the mobile phone, another pop-up -- [Mr. Jiang, I heard that you want your daughter to be with the heir of the palace family. Tomorrow afternoon, I will come to No. 98, civic old street, north of the city. I can help your daughter. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 "Don chuning, do you play with women too much? What do you look like? " Gong Siyu is wearing a light knitted V-neck short sleeve, which makes the chest muscles appear indistinctly, and the perfect and slender figure is undoubtedly revealed. threw the key to the reception of the guests at the door, and make complaints about the palace. As soon as he heard this, he heard Danggui coming down from his car. Seeing Tang chuning''s face, he twisted his eyebrows and said, "Mr. Gong, you are a friend with a black and blue complexion, which is a serious loss of kidney qi. I''m afraid it''s a matter of men and women too often. We must control it, otherwise it will hurt the root, it''s not good, it''s not good." "Brother, I invite you to come over and have a meal. You will expose me as soon as you see me, isn''t it?" Tang chuning put a smile on Gong Si Yu''s shoulder and glanced at Danggui again. "Who is that man? He talks like a Taoist, but he looks clear and beautiful, white and tender. Where did he come from?" "If you live with me, you can treat me well." Miyagi originally stretched out his hand to pull Ji Younai, but unexpectedly, Ji Younai hopped to find rongqian and hugged rongqian not far away. He was very close. As soon as Tang chuning''s new investment in Huaishi ricai restaurant opened, its name was spread out - "the first day food of the imperial capital". The dishes are constantly changing according to the four seasons, and almost all the materials are transported from Japan by air. Stepping into it, the restaurant style is elegant and luxurious. It seems that you have entered a beautiful picture of Japanese luxury. In the box of Japanese tatami, a group of them sat around a rectangular wooden table, served and served by beautiful female waiters in Japanese kimonos. Danggui doesn''t eat meat, so gongsiyu specially asked Tang chuning to prepare a lot of vegetarian dishes. Li Sihan is recovering from a serious illness. He can''t eat spicy raw food and seafood. He can only eat some light and healthy food. He is strictly controlled by rongqian and can''t even drink wine. Although Bai feiran is expressionless, Liu Yun doesn''t have to do anything to eat. He helps to clip all of them. Gong Siyu was stripping the legs of the emperor''s crab for jiyunai, while feeding him. He raised his eyebrows and asked Tang chuning, "you look so bad. Don''t you go to the hospital?" Tang chuning took a sip of sake, and his face was tired and empty. "It''s OK. Just take some tonic." Has been quietly eating tolerance shallow to their own clip of the material, eyes light cold, strangers do not close to the appearance of Li Sihan suddenly asked: "how do you make yourself like this? Uncle Tang and aunt Tang didn''t ask you? " Tang chuning suspiciously picked up the mobile phone, according to his face, "my parents also asked me, how the face is so bad, I feel nothing, just a little tired." After a pause, Tang chuning grins at Gong Siyu and Li Sihan, and looks at the beautiful women around them. "I''m not afraid to tell you that I''ve been lately Another woman, this woman, is simply the best! A look and an action can make me lose my soul. I''ve been in the hotel with her every day You know, you can''t control it. I''ve been greedy for a few times. I feel that the woman can squeeze me dry. It''s so comfortable. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu is speechless and covers Ji''s ears subconsciously. He is too straightforward. "Young model?" Li Sihan took a piece of her favorite salmon for rongqian and asked casually. "No, it''s fate. That night, I almost hit her. I took her to the hospital for a visit. The doctor said it was a mild concussion, so I took her back to my home Serious girls, their families live abroad. " Tang chuning said that he was energetic, but he didn''t want to. Danggui, who was thoughtful, suddenly faced him modestly and politely. He shook his head and said, "no, I look down on the pavilion. It''s dark and blue. It seems that evil spirit has gone into the body, and the essence is lost. There is a faint sign of exhaustion. I''m afraid that something is not clean. You should be careful." After all, Tang chuning didn''t know Danggui. Seeing that he didn''t give face to him, he immediately lowered his face and looked at Gong Siyu, "what''s the matter with your friend, Si Yu?"? Talk so bad, still say I like the woman is not clean? Can she suck me dry? Do I look like one of those stupid people? " Don''t say a word, sir. I''m just angry Danggui''s temper has always been excellent. When he saw it, he apologized repeatedly for fear of causing trouble to Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu. "I look pretty dizzy. Your brain grows in the lower part of your body." Gong Si Yu scorned the sentence. Ji Yunai gave Danggui a small portion of natto, so that he could not be nervous and continue to eat, and then he hummed: "my friend is very good. He knows everything about catching ghosts and demons. He said yes, it must be. Gongsiyu dare not believe it, right? Gong Si Yu? " Hit the arm of the man beside him, jiyunai blinks at him. "Well, yes." Very cooperative nodded. Gongsiyu is also concerned about his own small, just as Danggui said, he also felt that Tang chuning had encountered something unclean. Tang chuning didn''t want to continue with the topic, so he moved on. "Well, don''t talk about me. Talk about something else, Si Yu and Si Han. Have you heard about it? Wu Qi, the new CEO of Leeds group, is missing. The police are looking for him all the time. However, some people in the circle recently say that he is cheating. He abandoned his beautiful little wife and went away with his lover. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. His wife has miscarried and he doesn''t show up. "Tang chuning was gossiping. He looked at Ji Younai with a smile. He asked Gong Siyu and said, "Si Yu, you say Will you suddenly abandon your family, empathize and be with other women "Probability is 0. Don''t ask such meaningless questions." Gong Si Yu looks at Tang chuning in a gloomy and cold way. He snores coldly and says decisively. "If he wants to really empathize, I''ll be the first to kill him for Yunai." With all kinds of amorous feelings, elder sister seems to dominate the airway. "Me, too." Liu Yun said, one hand will be the hands of the wooden chopsticks broken, as if to show warning. Danggui, for some reason, pinched his fingers and divined, frowning as if he had encountered some difficult situation. "What''s the matter?" Ji You Nai asked in a low voice. Danggui twisted his eyebrows and raised his eyes. "Just now I calculated a divination with Fuxi''s fortune plate. You and Mr. Gong are afraid of disaster recently. So, stay at home and don''t go out." - it''s late at night. Mo Sen, Shen Manqing''s confidant, invited famous psychics and exorcists in the capital, but all of them were helpless. At a time when Shen Manqing is at a loss and sees Gong Mingyi getting closer and closer to the strange maid, Gong Siyi returns to his old house with Wen Yu in the evening. Since the Nanquan Island incident, Gong Siyi has been completely ignored by Shen Manqing and has no status in her family. Wen Yu, however, has moved out of Gong''s family and lived in Gong Siyi''s place, rarely coming back. "Grandma, I heard something happened to my family recently?" Wenyu twists and turns her waist. She walks into Shen Manqing''s side hall and squats down. "Xiaoyu is here to help you out, OK?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 Shen Manqing, the old master of the palace, has a hard time sleeping and eating. Suddenly, I saw Wen Yu, who had not appeared for a long time, appeared in front of her. Unlike usual, the woman in front of her seemed to have changed her personality. Some of the demons were evil, which made people uncomfortable. Shen Manqing was indifferent. She took out Wen Yu''s hand on the back of her hand and said coldly, "what can you do for me Even if Wen Yu and Gong Siyi live in a villa outside, it''s still easy to know what happened to the old palace. Before she came, Wenyu asked Gong Siyi to stop several mages and Taoists who came out of the old house of the palace and asked about the process of the matter, and basically understood the general situation. It turned out that it was the "ghost" at home. The old man was entangled by evil things and was enchanted by Yin and Yang and five thunder. Every day, he was inseparable from a beautiful young maid, and the maid It''s not human, it''s said. Wen Yu grinned and whispered a few words over Shen Manqing''s ear. Shen Manqing''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if seeing hope. "Then go and invite her!" "I''ll bring someone over early tomorrow morning, but grandma, you have to promise Xiaoyu to treat brother Siyi better. You always favor brother Siyu, but what do you think he did to you? As soon as brother Si Yi knew that you were in trouble, he came with me to help you out in the middle of the night regardless of your physical discomfort. Who is really good to you? Do you understand now? " Hearing this, Shen Manqing can''t help but project her eyes to Gong Siyi, who is sitting on the sofa beside her. His face was indeed very poor, pale and black, as if he had been physically overdrawn and his body hollowed out. Xu is moved in the heart, she said quietly: "ask the doctor to look at it for him, have a heart." At the gate of the old house of the palace, Gong Si Yi reluctantly sends Wen Yu away. She is going to find the "expert" in her mouth to help her grandmother out. "Wen Yu, your whereabouts have become more and more mysterious recently. I can''t see you clearly and I don''t understand what you are doing outside all day." Gong Si Yi hugged Wen Yu''s waist greedily, and his big palm kept moving, "and you It seems that it''s different from before. Where did you learn the skills of enchanting people in bed? " Wen Yu gently pushed Gong Si Yi aside. Although she was ecstatic with laughter, her eyes were filled with cold. Brother, have you been helping me? Let''s not talk about it. I''ll be back when I go. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± - it was a temple of Dixian with a long history, which was shrouded in the darkness. Under the dark night sky, Wen Yu got out of the taxi and stood alone at the foot of the Dixian temple, looking up at the entrance of the temple above the stone steps. Her life was saved by the mysterious dark girl named Xiliang and the master behind her. Her seduction is also the method that the girl provides for her in order to help her revenge. And the price of all this is to sell her soul, fall into irreparable doom, and work for them. In 30 years'' time, when the borrowed life is exhausted, she will lose her soul and can''t reincarnate. Being killed by her favorite man, Wen Yu didn''t care about it for a long time. The flame of hatred urged her to use her own way to become stronger and more different. What she has done now is just for two beliefs. One is that jiyunai and gongsiyu will never be together, and gongsiyu will eventually become her plaything and running dog. She wants to taste the pleasure of revenge. She wants to see Ji Yunai suffer. She wants to tell Ji Yunai that she can make any man want to stop her. So is Gong Siyu. wears the lilac lipstick''s sexy lips to outline the smile of the smile. Suddenly, Wen Yu took out a brocade box from her exquisite handbag, opened it, and picked up a bell with the word "soul" lying quietly in the box. She gently shook it, and the bell reverberated melodiously. The leaves rustle, the wind blows and the grass moves. When the faint and crisp sound of the bell gradually disappears, the insects and birds around stop strangely. In the twinkling of an eye, Wen Yu only felt a shadow passing before her eyes. When she looked again, on the steps not far away from her eyes, a strange girl with black hair dancing in the air was standing there, her eyes were dark and her face was expressionless, and her evil eyes were covered with black shadows, which made her more dark and strange. "I''m not telling you, if the Gu Miao I gave you can''t be implanted successfully, don''t come to me! You Have you finished the task? "I couldn''t find a chance to start with, but now, when the opportunity comes, you can rest assured that within three days, killing Gu will enter her body. Of course, I will also use the love Gu of twin Gu you gave me to Gong Si Yu, but That doesn''t get in the way of your plan, does it? " "No hindrance." Xi''liang youyou wanders to Wenyu. She has no delicate and gorgeous makeup, and becomes more gloomy than before. When she glances at Wen Yu, she asks coldly, "come on, what can I do for you?" Do you know how to dispel thunder? I need help... " "Yin Yang and five thunder enchantment is a very advanced and profound kind of secret skill in the strange gate. I don''t know about the strange skill, but my master is good at it."Wen Yu knew that if she had the courage to plead, Xiliang would not be moved. Only when she saw the benefits could she be shaken. "It''s the Gong family. If you help or ask your master to help, it will undoubtedly be beneficial to what you want to do and what you want to implement. The imperial family has enormous power and wealth. As long as you help this time, let the old lady in charge of the palace remember your kindness, and they will definitely be useful to you in the future." "Come with me." Without saying much, the dark and evil girl just took a deep look at Wen Yu and led her up the hundred steps of the Dixian temple. Then, in front of a hidden shrine, the mechanism leading to the underground was opened, and Wenyu was led into a mysterious underground world isolated from the world. "You are lucky, my master, because the mid Yuan Festival is approaching, has been with me these days, urging me to practice the mantra. It happens to be here." It''s a dark, empty, labyrinth corridor. Wen Yu looked left and right, and saw many people who were covered in black robes, wearing hoods that could not be seen clearly, and doing mysterious sacrificial activities, she listened to Xiliang saying again: "they are evil ghosts in human skin, the death attendants of the master. Don''t go to see them, otherwise I don''t know how I died. " Deep underground, strange and gloomy place, Wen Yu felt a sense of panic and fear. "I''ll see the master soon. Don''t look into his eyes!" The warning of Xiliang makes Wenyu feel a little bit of fear for her "master". As the huge heavy stone gate opened. Thousands of candle lit lotus lanterns come into view. An underground river is divided into two parts by a black stone bridge. The yin-yang eight trigrams array can be seen everywhere. Countless strange magic symbols are carved on the stone wall. Just as Xiliang and Wenyu walked across the black stone bridge, a faint and gloomy cold sound suddenly reverberated in the huge grotesque stone chamber -- "in modern times, few magicians can master the essence of Yin Yang and five thunder enchantment. There should be a master of strange gate hidden behind it. If we can draw it together, we can use it It''s bound to add to the strength of the tiger. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 He was covered with black robes, tall and magnificent, standing on the high platform, facing the exquisite mysterious Yin and Yang eight trigrams astrology map on the stone wall, and facing them, the ethereal and gloomy cold sound makes people feel cold and creepy. Xiliang has not yet opened his mouth, but the mysterious man on the high platform has already known the purpose of their coming. "I''ll tell you how to crack this skill. After the enchantment skill is removed, you can use tracking technique to find out who is the magician who performs this skill behind his back, and bring him to see me." "Yes, master!" Xiliang kneels on one knee, devout and loyal. She still stays where she is and stands foolishly, dragging her to kneel together. - when Wen Yu arrived at the old house of the palace with Xiliang, it was already light. From time to time, she glanced at the evil face of the girl beside her. Wen Yu could not resist her curiosity and asked. "Your master Is it good? " Xi Liang shook the fragrant fan in his hand and said: "the master is extremely mysterious and mysterious. No one has ever seen his true face. It is said that all the people who have seen his face and looked at him have died. No one has ever seen his real strength. He is like a riddle. No one dares to trace his past. He only knows that his underground dark forces, like an invisible spider web, have penetrated into this dark society in the changing times. As for our ultimate goal and what we want to achieve, you have no right to know. " Wen Yu was a little stunned. Although she was angry at the bottom of her heart, she knew that she could not be the opponent of the girl in front of her. She had to rely on her even to live. She could only laugh at herself, "yes, I understand that I am just a piece of your chess piece." "But you have already got some wonderful things that ordinary people can''t get. For example, any man''s heart, as long as you use flattering skills, will certainly get them, playing them in the applause." Don''t warn me, but don''t tell me, Sidon, that you don''t want to tell us "I see." Wen Yu clenched her fist, bit her lip, and took the opportunity to change the topic. "Is it possible that if she kills a Gu and enters Ji Yunai''s body, she will die? You told me that if I can''t kill her, you can? " "Killing Gu can''t cause her death. However, on the day of Zhongyuan Festival, killing Gu will indirectly affect her. In this way, she will be killed by me You''ll never see her. " "Why wait until the mid Yuan Festival? What are you going to do Wen Yu was puzzled and asked again. Instead of answering Wen Yu''s question, Xiliang turned abruptly, "is the person you''re looking for reliable? Is it possible to make a mistake in the middle of the way? " "No, don''t worry. That woman wants to join the palace family. She naively thinks that she can get all she wants with her love. I cheated her to nourish her mother with her own blood. In fact, she didn''t know that the female Gu was in me. What she got was just killing Gu and love Gu. Even if they were found, they would only suspect To her body, and the love Gu Gong Si Yu, will not fall in love with her I''m just using her to kill people. " - there are still 8 days to go before the final assessment of yin and Yang officials in Zhongyuan Ghost Festival. In the morning, jiyunai makes breakfast in the kitchen for everyone to eat. Suddenly, we entered the restaurant, but we were worried Smell speech, body shape a meal, Ji you is surprised to look back: "was broken? Can''t you rearrange the array and cast it? " "No, I can''t help it. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with. I don''t know from which channel Mr. Gong''s family found such an excellent person. In order to avoid him doing something to us, I''ve set up the Kamen puzzle technique in the territory where we live. But do you remember what I mentioned to you yesterday? You and Mr. Gong are afraid of disaster. You must be careful recently, OK? " Ji Yunai nods like garlic, takes a piece of freshly cut orange and puts it into the mouth of Angelica sinensis. "Don''t worry, I won''t go out." "The Palace House What to do? " Ji Yunai took a bite of his own sandwich and saw Gong Siyu getting up. He was walking towards her and handed her a cup of hot milk. He said, "if it is broken, it will break. I just want to teach the old woman a little lesson. What''s more, we will send the doll maid to grandfather Gong, that is, we want to use your Yuanyang beads to help him recover quickly. There is nothing to be regretted." I''m afraid that after the enchantment skill is solved, Shen Manqing will have a worse relationship with her to a more irreversible level. Who knows if she will think of some sinister ways to break up her and gongsiyu. now a woman as like as two peas in Jiangli appeared before them. Make it all the more difficult. Just these, Ji You Nai always did not say, suppress in the bottom of my heart. She doesn''t have time to deal with these things right now. Eight days. Eight days left.Whether it is life or death, whether it can survive or not is still unknown. At present, the final assessment of the mid Yuan Festival is what she should worry about most. - in the old house of Gong family, the enchantment technique of yin and Yang and five thunder has been solved. Gong Mingyi seems to be waking up from a dream. He can''t remember what happened a few days ago. It''s just because of the Yuanyang bead that he looks good and has a lot of spirit. In the basement, with Gong Mingyi on his back, under the gaze of Shen Manqing and Wen Yu, Xiliang, dressed in a spotless Xiumei white robe, was as cold as ice. He burned the maid who had been turned into a paper man with an industrial fire. When everything is over, she is about to leave without saying a word. However, Shen Manqing respects her as an "expert". She must give her rich reward and stay for dinner. "Master, please accept this little favor." Shen Manqing, dressed in elegant and gorgeous clothes, rarely shows awe to people, and hands the check filled in early in the morning to Xiliang. "No, don''t take this kind of thing and stain my eyes. Go away." She had her pride and would never be willing to accept the money of a vulgar and ordinary person. Xiliang''s arrogance makes Shen man''s blue face stiff and embarrassed. In the courtyard garden outside the old house of the palace, Wen Yu catches up with Xiliang who wants to leave. "Grandma, she asked me to ask you if she could help her in the future when she needed to? She and Ji you have been at odds for a long time, just want me to ask for her, can you... " "No Xiliang refused decisively, "the most taboo thing we should avoid is to be influenced by secular things. A group of people who are going to die at the end of their Yang life are just people who will die. It''s not all the way. Why do you need to help me? I never do things that waste my life and my time, and..." Xiliang looked sarcastically at Wen Yu, "what I hate most is a person who stinks of copper. That old woman has no qualification to speak to me! It''s gone. " In a flash, Xiliang turned into a black fog in the blink of an eye and disappeared in front of Wen Yu. And on the other side. Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu have no idea. Danger, fast approaching them www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 In a flash, three days later. In the end, there are five yuan left for the ghost festival. Four volumes of black magic bamboo slips handed over by King Jiang to Ji Younai: the first and the second volumes of the eight mantras of soul moving, namely, the curse of swallowing spirit, the curse of sealing sleep and the curse of moving soul. Except for the blue poisonous ladybird, which is used to be a poisonous insect in the volume of swallowing spirit curse and Gu, it has not been found yet because it has been extinct for a long time. Controlling people with resentment and anger, the person who gets the curse will fall into a state of madness, and burst out the "sleeping curse" with the greatest potential. Ji Younai has basically mastered it, because she sneaked into a remote funeral home in the imperial capital with Liuyun and Danggui in the middle of the night. When she uses this technique on the dead, the corpse will be revived immediately, showing a manic and violent posture, which is extremely destructive. At first, Ji Younai didn''t understand why Chiang wanted her to practice this. Later, she understood. Because the curse of sealing sleep controls people with resentment, the one who gets the curse will be stimulated to the maximum potential. The meaning of King Jiang''s asking her to practice this skill is to let her use this evil sect poison technique against herself in case of failure to beat the opponent at the most critical moment And the eight mantras of moving soul This is the best and most difficult ancient mantra. Ji you only understood the surface of it by one person, and understood that this skill should be an ancient soul moving skill. There are eight different mantras in this art. Ji youna has only understood one of them, that is, changing souls, two different bodies, exchanging souls. The others have not yet understood the mystery. She didn''t understand why Chiang wanted her to learn this. There are only five days left for Zhongyuan Festival. Ji Younai learned from fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An that Zhongyuan Festival is the biggest festival in the underworld. Recently, they are very busy, and the blue ladybird, which is needed for swallowing spirits, has never been found. She can only look for it on her own for the time being. On this day, Gong Siyu was not at home and went to the headquarters of Gongshi group to hold an important high-level meeting. Ji you was able to find out the specific blue ladybird needed by searching through various channels at home. However, there is no record of this ladybird in the world''s insect subject books, whether extinct or known. Ji Younai discussed with Liuyun. Decided to wait until night falls, when the entrance of ghost market opens, go to the ghost market to take a chance. Danggui was called away by Lu Xingze. He said that there was a new case in the special case investigation department. He asked him to help because Danggui had no savings. In order to facilitate contact, Ji Yinai bought him a mobile phone and applied for a card. In the afternoon, after dinner, except for a group of "inhuman" puppets, servants and skeletons, only Ji Yunai and Liuyun ran to the deck chair outside the open-air swimming pool to bask in the sun. One of them was holding a mobile phone and chatting there. Ji Younai, Danggui, Liuyun, rongqian, aro, Ji Ruchen and Lu Xingze formed a chat group. Also took a very cool name, called "all the villains.". Ji Ruchen sent a self portrait of a large drama in ancient costume in the film and television base, with a sentence attached. Ji Ruchen: even I am falling in love with myself. Liu Yun: Sao Bao. Danggui then took a picture of the male corpse at the scene of the crime and sent it to the group. [Danggui]: you Nai, for the first time, followed the road section chief out of the scene! So excited, so strange! It''s more interesting than being a Taoist priest. The man''s body died of exhaustion. Chief Lu said that it seems to be related to the recent successful man''s disappearance, but his identity is still unknown. Lu Xingze: you can''t take photos or withdraw them. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Ji Younai: I''m going to ghost market with Xiao Yun in the evening. Danggui, do you want to join us? [Danggui]: section chief Lu said he could go home at seven! Together! Are you looking for the blue Ladybug? Ji Younai: Yes. [arrow]: ah Nai, ah Xuan and I just came up from the ground and brought you all souvenirs from the tomb! Ji Yunai: I''m very moved. The souvenirs in the tomb are waiting for At this time, the skeleton skeleton of the walking skeleton of the family walked to Ji Yunai and said stiffly, "master The reception center in the atrium downstairs said, "if you have a gift, you need to sign it in..." Gifts? Eighty percent of them were sent by Gong Si Yu. From time to time he would give her something of great value, which she was used to. Ji Younai didn''t think much about it. He took the elevator to the reception center and signed the gift package. In the elevator, jiyunai directly unwrapped the package. Slowly open the velvet box. Surprised to find that there is a very exquisite, inlaid with countless bright diamonds all over the sky watch. On the gift card there is a sentence - for my beloved. At the signature, the name of Gong Si Yu is written. However, when Ji Yunai opened the velvet box, she suddenly felt a pain in her fingertips. It seems to be punctured by the tip of a needle, for a moment, the pain of the heart.But the pain was fleeting. Take a look at the tip of your middle finger. There is no wound. When he got home, Ji Yunai put his watch into the watch storage drawer in the cloakroom. He was still wondering how gongsiyu could give himself something without saying a word At the same time, on the other side. In the president''s office of the headquarters of the Gongshi group. Just after the long meeting, with Bai feiran and several male executive secretaries at the end of his back, Gong Siyu stepped in gracefully and saw a delicate black rectangular gift box on his president''s desk. One of the Administrative Secretaries behind him said, "Mr. Gong, it was delivered at noon, saying it was a gift from Miss Ji. I will put it on the table for you." A listen is Ji You Nai sent, Gong Si Yu''s deep and cold eyes, suddenly passing a touch of doting and smile. However, he did not open the gift box. He first sent a message to Ji Yunai''s wechat. Gong Siyu: it''s not a special day. How can you think of giving me a gift? Gong Siyu held the gift box in his hand. When he planned to go home, he had to open it carefully. He wanted to leave everything in the box, and the wrapping paper could not be broken. He did not want to open the gift box in a hurry in the office. Soon, Ji Yunai replied. Ji Younai??? I didn''t give you a present? Seeing the news, Gong Si Yu was slightly stunned, and her eyebrows were lifted and her eyes were deep. Gong Siyu: didn''t you send this? Took a picture and sent it to her. Ji Younai: No Ji Yunai: Did someone give you a gift? Your admirer? You got a dog out there? Gong Si Yu: it says it was sent by you. Gong Si Yu''s eyes are deep, and he suddenly feels that things are not simple. He throws his gift box to Bai feiran. "Who sent this gift box? Check the records. " "What''s the matter, young master?" Bai feiran asked. "Someone gave me a gift in the name of Ji Yunai. Who knows what the other party is thinking." "What about this thing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the way home from the headquarters building of Gongshi group, Gong Si Yu saw a vagrant begging along the street. He threw the gift into the tramp''s bowl from the window. Then he asked the driver to pull over and give the Tramp a stack of money. Let the beggar help him open it to see what is inside. He won''t tear it down himself. There''s always a crook who wants to hurt him. He''s a careful sailor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 The eye-catching luxury car stopped by the side of the road. Gongsiyu, in his suit and leather shoes, squatted gracefully in front of the beggars, and watched the tramp open the exquisite black rectangular gift box. It''s a black signature pen. Gong Siyu photographed the model of the pen, and then heard the Tramp "ouch" as he picked up the pen. Gong Si Yu see namely, eyebrow peak a pick, "how?" The middle-aged vagrant put a pile of thick banknotes handed to him by Gong Siyu into his clothes and hid his pen. He was afraid that the rich man in front of him would suddenly repent. Then he shook his head, "it is estimated that it is a barb. It just seems that it has been pricked. It hurts a little bit." Let Bai feiran take out a pile of money and put it in the hands of the vagrant. Gong Si Yu put on his sunglasses and said, "thank you." Then get on the bus and go away. When he left, he did not find that there was a strange black line under the skin of the vagrant''s dark wrist. In the car, Gong Siyu gave Bai feiran the pen model he photographed. "Check the person who sent the gift to the company, and then find out where the pen was sold. There is something strange about it, even if it is the old lady who wants to use something wrong." "Yes, young master." Bai Feiran nodded as like as two peas, and what he thought of immediately, he took out a survey material from the briefcase and put it in a sealed bag, and handed it to the palace. "It''s a survey of Jiang''s family, and the woman who looks exactly alike to Jiangli. Although it took a little effort, I believe that the young master will be satisfied with what he sees inside." Gong Si Yu hears the speech, tenses Jun Rong, slowly opens the file bag. Quickly swept the information in the hand, the face inadvertently floated a sneer. "Oh, that''s interesting." - when gongsiyu and Bai feiran returned home, they saw Ji Yunai and Liuyun holding their mobile phones and playing the most popular king''s glory mobile tour there without looking at them. However, after changing clothes at Gongsi Yu, Ji Younai glanced at Gong Si Yu and thought of the gift he had received earlier. He asked casually, "the watch you gave me is very expensive. Did you spend a lot of money?" Gong Si Yu lies on the sofa with Ji Younai''s legs lazily, playing with her long hair. Smell speech, his pupil shrinks abruptly, complexion is stiff, "watch? What watch? " Ji You Nai looks suspiciously into the eyes of Gong Si Yu. "The watch I sent home today, not from you?" "I didn''t give you a watch." Gong Si Yu''s face is gloomy, Feng Mou Shu MI, in the heart inexplicably has a kind of bad premonition, "where is that watch?" Ji you is concentrating on playing the game, twisting his eyebrows and thinking, "cloakroom, watch storage drawer, the third row, the second on the left." Gong Siyu takes out the watch and returns to the living room when Ji Yunai and Liuyun have finished playing the game. "Isn''t it strange? Today, someone gave me a pen in your name and a watch in my name. " Liu Yun had a lot of heart. He took the valuable watch in Gong Si Yu''s hand. After studying there, he could observe it for a long time. There was nothing strange or suspicious about the watch. "This watch is OK." Liu Yun affirmed. Gong Siyu became suspicious, so he took the elevator with Bai feiran and went to the reception center in the atrium downstairs of the apartment. He asked someone to drop out to monitor and find out who sent the gift. In the living room, Ji Younai looks at the watch on the tea table and the bright diamond light under the light. She thinks deeply and has no bottom. She doesn''t tell Gong Siyu that when she opens the velvet box of her watch, her fingertip seems to be pierced by a foreign body, but there is no wound. It''s just the pain that makes her remember deeply. Liu Yun''s side head is staring at Ji You Nai''s slightly drooping head, and the demon red pupil is cold and strange. "Xiao Nai, you look a little ugly." Ji Younai touches her cheek subconsciously. She feels chilly. She holds the sofa pillow in her arms. She turns on the front camera of her mobile phone and looks at it like a mirror. As Liuyun said. Her face is really ugly. It is gray and white, as if the death of people, the feeling of the face as if dead. - Gong Siyu and Bai feiran went downstairs to check the monitoring. When they came back, they found that Ji Yunai, who had little make-up, even put on light powder on his face. Outside the window, it was getting dark. "What make-up do you wear at home?" Gong Si Yu felt strange and asked. "You bought so many cosmetics for me. It doesn''t have to be used for a long time. It doesn''t need to be used in vain." Ji Yunai said with a light smile. His eyes did not show any color. He stopped and then said, "in the evening, I''m going to go to the ghost market with Xiao Yun and Danggui. The blue ladybird needed to swallow the spirit and curse can''t be found. There are five days left. I''m going to try my luck there "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back." With Liuyun and angelica, gongsiyu is naturally at ease.On the other side, the deep cloud coagulates and pretends to be OK. Ji Younai doesn''t say a word. Only he knows why Jiyou can make up. She wanted to cover up her suddenly ugly face and didn''t want to cause Gong Siyu to worry. However, even Liuyun didn''t understand what happened to Ji Yunai. Her face just now was like the oil was exhausted and the lamp was withering. "What about monitoring? Did you find out? " "Yes, he is an ordinary courier. He left contact information at the reception desk. He has sent someone to check it. Although the watch is expensive, it is sold in luxury counters of major department stores all over the country. It''s hard to find out who bought it and sent it to you, as well as my pen. The other party is very careful. If you want to find any clues, it will take some time. I''ll do it Deal with it. Now, just concentrate on your business. Don''t worry about it, OK Gong Siyu hugs Ji You Nai, embraces her in her arms, and gently holds her little hand. She sticks to her lips and kisses her boundlessly. However, after feeling Ji Younai''s cold palm, Gong Siyu''s heart is tight. "Why are your hands so cold?" Now is the midsummer, the sun is the most poisonous time, but Ji you is the palm temperature, but it is chilling. "Maybe the air conditioner is too cold..." Ji you naiwo is in the arms of Gongsi Yu and says in a dull voice. Immediately, Gong Siyu asked a Gu to turn up the central air-conditioning to 29 degrees, and then sat on the sofa with Ji Yunai in his arms, holding her soft and boneless hands to warm her up. "In summer, your hands are so cold that you seem to be sick. Are you better?" Gong Siyu is inexplicably worried. Ji Yunai nestles in Gong Si Yu''s arms, and his spirit begins to feel a little depressed. He says, "well, it''s better..." At 6:30 p.m., gongsiyu and Bai feiran watched Ji Younai and Liuyun leave the door. They made an appointment with Danggui to meet at the entrance of Youming lane, a thousand year old lane beside the old gate site of Ancient Kyoto. As soon as they arrived there, Ji Yunai and Liuyun saw Danggui, with a military green cloth bag and Taoist hair in a bun, standing upright waiting for them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 "You don''t mean that if you want to return to the secular world and not be a Taoist, then you should find a time to cut your Taoist head at the barber shop. Do you think so?" Liuyun and Angelica are very good at playing. They walk forward, like two beautiful teenagers who have a good relationship with each other. Danggui nodded: "tomorrow I will go to break the three thousand worry silk." After saying that, he turned his eyes to follow them, lowered his head, and listlessly said, "you Nai, what''s the matter with you? Looking at the wanton, but not feeling well? " For a moment, Ji Younai saw Liuyun and Danggui, and had the illusion of double shadow. She suddenly felt a little confused, indeed uncomfortable, but could not say what was wrong. Shaking his head, the feeling of heavy shadow disappeared, and with a farfetched smile, he said in a soft voice: "I''m ok. Anyone who is not feeling well is likely, but I won''t." The yama''s order of exemption from death in her body is a talisman, so that she will not die. Even if she wants to die, she will not die. What can she do? Ji Younai was the first to walk towards the entrance of ghost city and paid the "tip". Suddenly did not see behind, Liu Yun more and more worried eyes, and Angelica also have some worried look. "It''s because she''s not right. Don''t you notice?" "In the afternoon, I found out that she had been holding on. She didn''t seem to take it seriously. She didn''t say anything to her." Liuyun and Danggui keep up with Ji Younai''s pace and discuss in a low voice. "Even though she has been haunted by disaster recently, I''m afraid something is going to happen. I''ve been keeping a close eye on it." "Well." After entering the ghost market, Ji Younai quickly found No. 44 grocery store with Liuyun and Danggui. Entering the real grocery store hidden behind the old cabinet of the grocery store, Ji Younai sees a red face, like a big white browed shopkeeper who has made a fortune. Let''s hear him yell out to his shop assistant -- "send the appearance customization manual to those guests in the VIP room upstairs! What kind of facial features, body, let them choose by themselves! If you choose to send it to the studio, let people make the puppets quickly. Don''t let the guests wait for a moment! " "OK! Big shopkeeper Ji Yunai is holding a wooden card. When she was about to leave last time, she was given by the white eyebrow shopkeeper. She said that she would come here later. With this wooden card, she could buy anything at a discount, which was equivalent to a special VIP. The white eyebrow big shopkeeper is using his gold calculation to calculate the account. When he sees Ji You Nai and the little Taoist who came together last time, this time he has more red eyes. At first, he is stunned, and immediately smiles, "yo! Rare! What do you want to buy today? Or do you want to buy intelligence? I''ll give you a half discount. It''s all right! " Before he came, Ji Younai drew the basic shape of this poisonous insect, which was like a blue ladybug, according to the shape of the insect recorded on the insect eating spirit curse. Black head and body lines like ghost face, eyes like two fangs, the whole body will emit faint blue fluorescence, flying like a seven star ladybug. He unfolded the paper with the painting of poisonous insects and poisonous insects and handed it to the white eyebrow shopkeeper. Ji You refers to the insect on the painting. "Shopkeeper, do you know where to find this blue Ladybug?" The white browed shopkeeper twisted his eyebrows slightly. He picked up a magnifying glass made of gold, looked at it for a moment, and took a deep look at Ji You Nai. "This is a kind of evil insect, which was used only by ghosts and gods in the dark abyss who studied black magic. It''s the only rare thing that can be used as a spirit swallowing curse. Once it''s successfully reared, the female insect can devour the spirit power of the bitten person. They like to fly in groups and attack each other in groups, as long as they are bitten, No matter how powerful you are, you will lose your spiritual power in a short time and can''t be restored. It is the nemesis of psychics. Therefore, hundreds of years ago, all the masters who studied foreign skills were afraid of their existence and began to hunt and kill them wantonly, leading to their complete extinction. Now, there is no longer this little guy outside, whether it is the underworld, the human world, or the three foot God above us They will not be found in the land boundary where they live. " The white browed shopkeeper seems to know this kind of blue ladybird very well. Ji Yunai, Liuyun and Danggui stood in front of the counter and listened carefully. "Do you mean, shopkeeper, that this insect has disappeared and can''t be found again?" Danggui knew that this insect was very important to Ji you, so he asked anxiously. The white browed shopkeeper just smiles mysteriously, but he seems very proud. Ji Younai observes his words and looks at Danggui and signals him not to worry. "What the shopkeeper said was that it was gone, but he didn''t say it was completely gone." From the appearance of the white eyebrow shopkeeper, Ji Younai knows something. He must know something. "My No. 44 grocery store has been standing for thousands of years. Ghost city has existed since the establishment of ghost city. What I can''t find in the world doesn''t mean I won''t have it." As he spoke, the big white browed shopkeeper left the counter with his back of his hand behind him. He slowly swayed to a row of glassware display cabinets filled with all kinds of strange things, and took a large glass dish full of exotic plants.In this glass dish, there is a dancing blue ladybug. Ji you is familiar with the blue Ladybug in the glass dish. Last time she came to No. 44 grocery store for the first time, she saw the blue ladybird flying in the glass dish. She didn''t think much about it at that time, but she thought it was weird and cute. Is this "This is the blue ladybird you''re looking for. It''s the mother. Once it''s fed by the way of sucking spirits and poisonous insects, it will quickly split into a certain number of larvae. When the larva is formed, the strongest one will become a new mother and continue to breed. That is the art of biting spirit and cursing insects. It has been lost for a long time. Without that thing, this little ladybird would be so lonely Stay in this glass dish and stay dormant. " "How much? I''ll buy it "Only borrow, not sell! This is the treasure of Laozi. I''m afraid there is only one left now. You have to return it to me when you use it. Bring me another one! I don''t charge you any money. I know you must have the art of swallowing spirit and cursing insects. Find a companion for it and give it back to me in pairs! Do you hear me? " The big shopkeeper with white eyebrow recited his words. He opened the glass dish and grabbed the small blue Ladybug out of it. He put it in a sandalwood box with small holes. He closed it and handed it to Ji Yunai. "Be careful. This little thing is expensive. It only sucks aura. Don''t feed it with messy things. It will die." Under the endless instructions of the white eyebrow shopkeeper, Ji Yunai, Liuyun and Danggui left the grocery store and the ghost market. But when they came out of the quiet lane. Liu Yun and Danggui, walking on both sides of Ji You Nai, suddenly stop and stare at Ji Younai''s face in horror. "You Nai You Your eyes... " Danggui''s eyes were full of fright and couldn''t believe it. "What''s the matter with you?" The red pupil is full of worry. Ji Younai felt the warm liquid in his eyes and wiped it with his hand. It was all blood. Yeah, what happened to her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 The warm blood flowed down Ji yonai''s eyes. Her eyes were filled with blood and seemed to burst open. Under the dark moon night, it''s horrible and weird. Ji Younai looks at his hands full of blood with blurred vision. Step by step, step by step. If the air is windy, it seems that it is difficult to breathe. Danggui and Liuyun watched Ji Yunai''s breathing more and more quickly. Her arm, the countless pores on her body, actually began to ooze blood, frightening and frightening. Ji Younai didn''t feel pain, but his strength seemed to be drained in a flash. He knelt on the ground and held his throat. He let the blood flow from his eyes. He watched every pore on his body bleeding. She had a strong feeling of nausea and vomiting. The next second, she vomited out of her mouth the thick blood mixed with black liquid. Almost at the same time, Liuyun and Angelica were flying to Ji Yunai''s side. Liu Yun saw that her skirt, hands, eyes, and countless pores on her body were bleeding, and the hands touching jiyunai''s skin were shaking. Danggui''s face is dignified, holding Ji You Nai''s wrist and putting it on her wrist pulse, she is shocked to lose color. "I have never seen such a terrible situation. Her internal organs are gradually dissolving for unknown reasons. Something is eroding her body step by step from the inside. This is not a good thing! Take her back Without any effort, Liu Yun carried Ji Younai on his back. Suddenly, he and Danggui jumped into the air and rushed home at a speed absolutely impossible for ordinary people. - the night is full of stars. In a huge film and television shooting base far away from the hustle and bustle of the city, a great fantasy drama of ancient costume is under intense shooting. Ji rushen wears a long robe with blue water and cloud patterns. She is elegant and peerless. She hangs Weiya from the sky, beautiful and illusory. She dances sword like flowing water and clouds in the forest of cherry blossoms. With a "click" from the director''s satisfaction, the shooting ended. "If this play is not popular! I eat the keyboard live! " The director roared with satisfaction, and the whole production team was boiling. Ji Ruchen, who finished work, was still wearing actor''s clothes. Agent Feynman was still beside him to fan and wipe sweat for him. Many assistants gathered around him, and there were many actresses who wanted to talk to him. All of a sudden, it seemed like a smile, and the demon spirit had to be Ji Ruchen''s eyes, frowning. He tightly covered his heart, and the fierce pain made him almost unable to stand on his feet! Aware of what Ji Ruchen, pupil contraction, looking to the sky. What''s the matter with you? Do you feel uncomfortable? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Feynman looked at Ji Ruchen with great concern. On the nanny car back to the hotel, Ji rushen put her hand on the faint heart, and her eyes showed a trace of uneasiness. After returning to the hotel, Ji rushen blocked her agent out of the door before entering the room. "I want to go back to the capital and hide it for me. Anyone who asks me says that I''m not feeling well." Without giving Feynman any chance to speak, Ji rushen slammed the door. The next second, into a touch of black fog, disappeared without a trace. He felt that something was wrong with her. - the gorgeous crystal lamp flashes. In the living room, gongsiyu and Bai feiran are sitting on the sofa opposite each other. Although jiyunai and jiyunai are not at home, they are not idle. The investigation of suspicious gifts has come to a conclusion. At the moment, gongsiyu is holding the broken diamond watch that Ji Yunai received and listening to Bai feiran''s report. "This watch is a high imitation, inlaid with zircon and fake products. We contacted the delivery company. The address left by the sender is fake, and the mobile phone number is also empty. That pen is the most common men''s pen on the market. It''s still hot money. The courier who delivered the watch has also investigated and found that there is nothing suspicious about him It''s just the person who is responsible for delivering the pieces. The other party should not want to be found out on purpose. He has done it very carefully. " "Since Ji and I can''t get to know each other anonymously, it''s up to Ji and I to open the gift, but if we don''t know each other''s name, it''s for sure that Ji and I don''t know each other What''s the point of a fake watch and a pen? " "Can it be the old lady?" Bai feiran twisted his eyebrows and thought deeply, but he did not dare to confirm. "It''s possible that she wants to break up my heart and me, but what''s her purpose?" "Young master, last time it was a curse of witchcraft and grass man. This time, I''ll give you and miss Ji something. Will you What kind of insidious idea did you come up with? " Hearing this, Gong Si Yu''s eyes are dark and cold. He is in the light and the enemy is in the dark. Any speculation is possible. And in the living room suddenly fell into a silent silence.All of a sudden! The French windows with wide vision behind them suddenly broke! Gong Si Yu and Bai feiran look back at the same time and see Liuyun and Danggui breaking the French windows and breaking through the windows from outside! They were all stained with black red and black red blood in varying degrees, and they were very embarrassed. On the back of Liuyun, there was a man with long hair covering his face and covered with blood, not Ji Younai. Who else? Looking at Liu Yun''s back full of black blood, unconscious people, Gong Si Yu''s pupils are tight, muddled in the original place, the heart seems to be seized by people, almost standing unsteadily. They went to the city, didn''t they? How How did it come back like this? Gong Si Yu steps forward, carries Liu Yun on his back and embraces Ji You Nai in his arms. He then follows Liu Yun, Danggui and Bai feiran and quickly carries her back to the bedroom. "How could that happen?" He was bleeding from the corners of his eyes. Every pore of his body was bleeding. His small face was stained with black blood. His eyes were startled. Gongsiyu''s chest trembled, he felt pain and inhaled deeply. "How did it happen?" When you go out, you still have a good person. How can you come back like this? "Her internal organs are gradually dissolved for unknown reasons, resulting in serious internal bleeding. No cause can be found. Even if she is in the dark world and her body has the ability of self-healing, the ability of self-healing is not fast at all. If she goes on like this, she will die!" Danggui didn''t know what Ji Younai had gone through before. She didn''t know that there was a death warrant in her body that could support her to live temporarily, but Liuyun knew. It''s just that there are five days left before the Zhongyuan Festival. Jiyunai was suddenly like this, which was like a heavy blow to her! This is equivalent to the death penalty. How can she fight people like this? Isn''t it dead? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 The bedroom, bedside, everyone is helpless, do not know Ji You Nai this is how. There is no way to cure the disease. The most flustered is Gong Si Yu. Just at this time, Ji you is awake, "wow" a sound, another thick black blood spit out from the mouth. In the black blood, mixed with the dissolved organs and tissues in her body, it was extremely shocking. The light makeup on his face had long been stained with blood. Ji Younai''s face was dead and gray. All the people at the bedside were stunned. Liuyun watched him with open eyes. He had a terrible ability, but he was helpless. He hit the wall with an angry fist. All of a sudden, the wall was sunken and a big hole appeared. See namely, white feiran twist eyebrow to come forward, stop him. "Calm down!" "Bai feiran Five days, five days left Five days later, it''s her life and death. What''s the difference between her now and dying! We don''t even know what happened to her! " "Is it poison?" Danggui''s worried face is as dry as a lamp when the oil is exhausted. He knows that he knows that if it were not for Ji''s particularity, she would never have been alive now. She would have died early "No way! If it''s poison, you and I can''t tell? " "Curse?" Danggui will guess again. "That''s even more impossible. What kind of black curse can escape my eyes?" Liu Yun overturned the guess of Angelica. Gong Siyu said nothing. At this moment, he is undoubtedly the most struggling, the most suffering and the most painful. Clench your teeth, even if the heart is like a knife like pain, even if the brain nerve faint pain, the brain as if exploded in general, as if lost the ability to think. He was afraid of losing It''s only five days He was really afraid of losing the woman in bed forever. Phoenix eyes deep, flickering, full of heartache and struggle. Gong Siyu sat down beside the bed and leaned forward. His palms, which were covered with cold sweat, carefully touched Ji Yunai''s cold cheek and buried him in her arms. He began to beg God again and again in his heart. Don''t take her. It''s not easy to walk all the way. It''s the last moment. Don''t take her away Don''t be so cruel! Buried in the arms of Ji You Nai, who was buried in the air like gossamer, Gong Si Yu prayed heartily. Unconsciously, he seemed to think of something. He raised his eyes and looked at Liuyun and Danggui. "The present I gave her in my name! Can the problem lie in that! Today, she and I have received suspicious gifts. " Liu Yun twisted his eyebrows: "gift?" Danggui was surprised: "it''s not impossible!" As soon as Gong Si Yu''s voice fell, he felt that Ji Younai gently shook his hand. "Sweetheart?" "The box of the watch..." Ji Yunai struggled to spit out a few words, and then a thick black blood gushed up from her throat and flowed down the corner of her mouth, startling, "fingers It hurts... " Gong Si Yu listened closely to him and understood what Ji you was saying. "Watch box? Have your fingers hurt? Why didn''t you tell us before? " Gong Siyu repeated Ji Younai''s words, holding the man lying on his back on his back in his arms. "You want to make my heart ache, don''t you?" "Against I can''t die anyway I I think it''s ok... " All of them have come to this place. Ji Younai is still there. In a half joking tone, he makes a fool of Gong Si Yu. "Watch box? I remember it. In the afternoon, she left a watch box in the garbage can in the living room Liuyun said, rushed out of the room, soon, from the garbage can picked up a delicate velvet watch box. All the lights in the bedroom have been turned on. In the light, Liuyun and Angelica carefully check the watch box, but nothing is found. It''s very clean inside, and there''s no foreign matter or the residual smell of evil things except the dust that the velvet sticks to. In a fit of anger, Liuyun threw the box out of the window. - for Ji Ruchen, it is not difficult to shrink into an inch and travel thousands of miles every day. In a black fog, he turned into an adult and suddenly appeared in Ji Yunai''s home. I saw the broken French windows in the living room and the shocking black sticky blood on the ground. Like a shadow with the wind, a blink of an eye, he appeared in the bedroom door. Startled into, he saw the bedside, a family of people, all around. There was a strong smell of blood in the air. In the afternoon, they were still chatting happily in the wechat group. In the twinkling of an eye, Ji Younai was covered with blood and lying there like a dead ash. I heard a movement at the door. For a while, everyone''s eyes were on Ji Ruchen, who had not changed his costume, but also wore a fake headgear with long hair. "Chen Jun?" As soon as the cloud saw Ji Ruchen, the bottom of her eyes lit up."How did you come back?" Gong Si Yu twisted her eyebrows and Ji Ruchen was filming in a film and television base outside the imperial capital. How could she suddenly appear here? Blood contract is equal to life and death contract. Ji Younai''s feeling can also be felt by Ji Ruchen. He knew everything about the devastation and pain she was suffering at the moment. It has always been a demon charm, no serious Ji Ruchen, expressionless into the room, the whole piece of peerless refined, such as the bright moon as the peerless handsome face, floating full of haze, showing the chill of strangers. "Oh, no Waiting for her death? My life and her life are linked together, she died, I can not live! Why can''t I come! " Ji Ruchen and Gong Siyu are never in the right eye. They are not satisfied with each other. But this time, looking at the person in bed, Ji Ruchen''s enchanting twin eyes suddenly ignited a touch of anger. Without being polite, she hit Gong Si Yu on the cheek. Unexpectedly, Gong Si Yu didn''t hide, so he accepted the blow. "How can you accompany her! Be a good man! How did this happen? Don''t you say you love her! And now? What can you do now? You don''t even know what happened to her! Can you help her? If it had not been for a death warrant in her body, she would have died! Look at her face. What''s the difference between her face and the dead! You know what she''s going to do in five days? She''s like this now! Do you think she could win? " Gong Siyu sneered coldly and wiped off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth without paying attention to it. The Feng Mou of Han mang was awe inspiring. He didn''t answer the question: "do you think it''s time to criticize?" Ji rushen''s temper comes fast and goes faster. She lifts up her sleeve and stares at Gong Si Yu, "move to the side! It''s eye-catching Gong Si Yu really gave Ji Ruchen a place to come out. "Do you think I did this to her?" Gong Si Yu frowns and asks coldly. He gave Gong Si Yu a white eye, and Ji Ru Chen snorted coldly. "How can you hurt her so much? But what about the people around you? I once saw someone who had something to do with you and bumped her off the cliff. Fortunately, this child can climb up after falling down. If you want to change someone else and stay with you, I''m afraid it''s not enough to die hundreds of times! Everything has a reason. Even if it''s not your fault, it''s because of you, or it''s related to you. It''s useless not to admit it. " Ji rushen said, while taking the sheet, he directly wiped the blood on Ji Yunai''s arm and palm. In Ji Yunai''s palm, he saw a black line covered by dried black blood. "Mou Guang a cold," I said, with her ability, want to harm her into this, ordinary injury is impossible, originally, is Gu. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 "Gu?" Liuyun stepped to Ji Ruchen''s side and looked down at the black line on Ji Yunai''s arm. "If it''s Gu, we can''t be unaware of it. Gu is an evil thing, but it can''t escape our eyes." "If Is it a poisonous insect that is invisible to the naked eye? Colorless, tasteless and formless, she unconsciously sneaks into the human body, dissolves in the blood, and begins to erode her internal organs Ji Ruchen twisted her eyebrows, staring at the black thick dark blood continuously seeping along the corner of Ji Yunai''s mouth. She was bleeding internally, and it was a lot of bleeding after serious visceral injury. "If the ordinary people, in this Gu, I''m afraid that at present, all internal organs have been eroded and dissolved, spit blood and die." Ji rushen''s eyes turned to Ji Yunai''s frightening black bifurcated line on his arm. Suddenly, he said, "such a tyrannical poison can''t be cultivated if it''s not an expert. It seems that the other party is iron hearted. If you want to kill her, you can''t make such a terrible thing." "Mr. Chen, do you know how to solve it?" Liu Yun asked urgently. "I can only temporarily put her into a state of suspended animation, let her sleep, and delay her symptoms of accelerating deterioration. I don''t even know what kind of poison is. I can''t solve it. Unless there is an expert who is proficient in Gu and poison, or we can find out the person who has poisoned her in the fastest time and find a way to dispel the poison, otherwise We can only watch her grow weaker and weaker, and then five days later, that day of ghost festival in the Yuan Dynasty Watch her die. " As a result, Ji Ruchen''s two fingers closed together, and a soft and warm light golden awn came out. Ji Yunai, covered in the golden awn, gradually closed her lifeless gray eyes and fell into a deep sleep. She stopped coughing up blood, and even her breathing became slow and slow. If not for a weak pulse, she would be like a dead one People. "Master of poisonous insects?" Yu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and fell into deep thought. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and look at Xiang Liuyun. "Yue Liuyun, do you still remember those old men who helped me when I was poisoned? And the black and the white, two men. " The red pupil, like a blood demon, flashed in a flash. Liuyun knew who gongsiyu was talking about. "But none of us know how to find them except Xiao Nai." "No, I may know how to find it." Although he was so anxious and struggling, Gong Siyu forced himself to calm down. He suddenly remembered that he had seen Ji Yunai chatting with people on his mobile phone several times. When he came up to see him, there was nothing on her cell phone. Once, he heard her mysteriously tell him that only she can see it. Only she can see it, but he can''t. This makes Gong Si yu think of the difference between himself and Ji Yunai - Yin Yang eye. She has a pair of eyes that can see ghosts. Those who Ji you knew were not people Ji Yunai is usually with herself, and her most frequent contact with the outside world is her mobile phone. He finds the bloodstained mobile phone from Ji Yunai. Gong Siyu skillfully inputs the fingerprint code, opens it, and then puts Ji Yunai''s mobile phone in front of Liuyun. "There are things on her mobile phone that I can''t see. If you can see them, maybe there are clues." Smell speech, Liuyun immediately took Ji from the mobile phone. Finally, on the last page of a software folder, I saw a black and white wechat icon. Liu Yun doubted, pointing to the black and white wechat icon and asking Gong Siyu, "can you see this software?" Gong Si Yu sees namely, pick eyebrow, shake head: "what have not, you see?" "Well." It seems that he saw this wechat app. Xiaonai''s mobile phone is really full of secrets. Liuyun thought and ordered it. What makes gongsiyu feel depressed is In addition to him, angelica can see, and Ji Ruchen can see Liu Yun, Ji Ruchen and Danggui all look at Ji Younai''s mobile phone screen. Qi Qi saw the quiet group of chatting with no one talking ¡¿In the group. Soon, there was a reply. Xie Bi''An: Xiao you Nai, have you found the blue ladybird which is needed for devouring spirit curse? There are five days left. You should hurry up! [Hua Qing]: little girl, now you are in the underworld and you are half split with the supporters of another candidate. The voice of winning is very high! You have to come on! [fan Wujiu]:? Liuyun saw a group of people bubbling in the group, suddenly knocked down a few words, issued. Ji: she''s dying. Xie Bian??? [Jiang Ziwen]: who are you? [fan Wujiu]: speak clearly. Ji Younai: Yue Liuyun. Ji Younai: she has been poisoned by poisonous insects. All the organs in her body are dissolving. None of us can detoxify the poisonous insects.[benediction]: Wu Yuan! Look for Wuyuan! The world''s strange poison and strange Gu can''t be solved without him! I''m waiting for you. - when fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An rushed to jiyunai and gongsiyu''s home with Wu Yuan, they could smell the smell of blood when they came in. The floor from the living room to the bedroom was covered with black red sticky blood. Wu Yuan, dressed in a strange black and red robe, saw the bloodstain on the ground. He was silent, bent down, touched his hands, sniffed, and then twisted his eyebrows. His eyes were dignified and his voice was serious. He seemed to feel that the situation was serious. "It''s not an ordinary Gu. It seems that it''s troublesome." With black hair and black beard, Wu Yuan, the poison king under the Shenyi Bureau of the underworld department, carried a black wooden box and followed fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An toward Ji Yunai''s bedroom. He saw several people surrounded by the bed in the room, all looking sad. Ji You Nai on the bed is unconscious. No one asked fan Wujiu how they got in. After all, we all know that the three in front of us are by no means idle. "How did it happen?" Fan Wujiu barks at him and scans all the people in the room. Finally, his cruel and cold eyes are fixed on Gong Si Yu''s body. He doesn''t say anything, but his eyes already represent everything. He is blaming him. Xie Bi''An looked at Ji Younai, who was covered with blood on the bed, and patted his forehead again. He felt a headache: "did you lose the chain at the last moment? What can I do? Who did this to her? It''s unbelievable "What''s the use of all this, or get out of the way. Let me first see what the situation is, find out what kind of poison is, and come up with a solution to the problem." Wu Yuan put the black wooden box at the end of the bed, opened it, and then let everyone go away. "Please, don''t step on that pool of blood on the ground." With that, Wu Yuan took out a small black porcelain bottle from the wooden box and sprinkled all the black powder in the bottle on the blood that Ji Yunai coughed up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 In the blink of an eye, the thick black red blood covered with black powder seems to produce chemical reactions, producing many bubbles. Then, an incredible scene happened. In a pool of black blood on the ground, small black nematodes, which can be seen to the naked eye, appeared in the pool of black blood on the ground. At the head of the bed, there was a glass of clear water. Wu Yuan reached out and took it. He caught several black nematodes and threw them into the quilt. When the nematodes met with water, they immediately melted and disappeared without trace. But Wu Yuan again sprinkles the black powder into the water cup, and the black nematode will reappear. "Do you see the black line worm? When it comes to water, it will dissolve when it meets water. With my special 10000 Gu powder, it can force it to show its shape. In the blood that the girl coughs up, it is all covered with this kind of thing. At this moment, her whole blood is full of this kind of thing. It will nibble at her organs and then her skin and flesh from inside her body, so that she can not even do a complete body Fortunately, her body has the ability to heal and repair itself, as well as the life-saving order. If it were for ordinary people, the immortal Dara would not be able to save her "Do you know what it is?" Fan Wujiu''s eyebrows are tight and his hands are behind him. He seems calm, but in fact he is as anxious. Wu Yuan put down his glass, glanced at Ji Younai, who was still asleep, and looked thoughtfully at gongsiyu. Then he walked up to him with great momentum. Without saying a word, he took gongsiyu''s arm, examined his eyes and checked his pulse. Then he replied: "in the girl''s body, there are killing Gu, which has been lost for a long time, No one knows how to raise the poisonous twin poison Gu. Its full name is love. The so-called Shuangsheng means that its poison is divided into two parts, and has two effects. One is love Gu. Anyone who has been infected by love Gu will have a deep love for the person who has a female Gu in his body. The other is killing Gu. Anyone who has been killed will die of suffering and wait for his body From the inside to the outside, there is no corpse. Where there is a place to kill the poisonous insects, there must be emotional insects, because they are twin insects. " Wu Yuan''s words fall and stare at Gong Si Yu suspiciously. "You''re not in love?" "Why should I be in love?" Gong Si Yu raises eyebrows. "The cruel poison of love is nothing more than a person who loves but cannot love. In order to get his love, the last hope is to kill Gu and kill his lover. The love Gu is used by his lover. It''s not clear. It must have something to do with you that the girl suffered such a big crime." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s strange. Why didn''t you hit it?" Gong Siyu did not say anything, but inadvertently, he suddenly thought of something. He and Ji Yunai both received the suspicious gift box, which was opened by himself, and he It was taken apart by the vagrant by the side of the road, because of his suspicious nature. At the same time, he discovered something. It was Ji Yunai who just said that her fingers hurt. In the afternoon, the tramp who opened the gift box for him said something similar. In other words "Is it possible to find out the person who is under the poison, and then we can solve it?" Gong Siyu understood some things in his mind, but now the most important thing is to make sure Ji Younai is OK. "This is the most cruel one. Killing poisonous insects is one of the thousands of poisonous poisonous insects. There are few poisonous insects that can''t be detoxified by their mother''s poison. Now, it''s a big project to save her. Moreover, we have to be quick and time is running out. If we want to make her recover in five days, it''s hard for Jane to go to heaven! I can only try... " With that, Wu Yuan picked up a sharp dagger without blinking an eye, and cut a terrible wound on Ji Younai''s wrist, letting the blood flow out. Then, Wu Yuan looks at Gong Si Yu. "I gave this girl a demon bug moth before. I don''t know if you have any impression. Do you know where to put it? Go and get it for me. It''s extremely poisonous. Its venom can kill the black thread worms in the girl''s body. " "The devil bug moth? What does it look like? " Gong Si Yu was not impressed by this. He did not remember when he had such a thing in his family. However, he suddenly remembered that when he and Ji Yunai had destroyed the corpses of Wanbei Kingdom, there was a small poisonous insect with strange patterns on its body and could eat rotten meat. He said, "is it a larval poisonous insect with strange patterns on its body? Like to eat rotten meat and pus blood? " Wu Yuan was stunned for a moment. He seriously recalled the specific appearance he had given Ji you, a demon and a moth, and then nodded, "er Yes "I''ll get it." Big stride meteor went to Ji Yunai''s study and returned to Wu Yuan with a blood red jade box. Gong Si Yu handed the jade box to him. Fortunately, Ji Yunai would not hide anything from him. He basically knew where to put these things. If he didn''t know anything, he didn''t know how much time he would spend looking for it. Wu Yuan opened the blood red jade box and looked at the demon bug moth in her eyes, which was so hungry that her stomach was shriveled and shrunk into a mass. She glared at Ji Yunai, who was unconscious on the bed, and scolded: "this dead girl is so outrageous. I gave her such a powerful thing. She didn''t know how to keep it well. Let''s see what it''s like to be hungry."The demon Gu moth, who recognizes its master by dripping blood and feeds on pus, blood and rotten meat, is extremely poisonous. The more poisonous it is, the better it is to nourish it. When it is cocooned into a butterfly, it can be used as both a Gu king and a killing weapon. "If she keeps it well and takes it with her every day, she won''t be killed by people without knowing it." Wu Yuan hated that iron was not made of steel. He shook his head and looked back at Gong Si Yu. "I need blood. The more blood I need, the better. Clean blood is the total amount of blood in two adults. It must be fresh. Before dawn, I must get it. Otherwise, there is no way to save it." The blood content of an adult is 4000-5000cc. When Mo yuan opens his mouth, he needs two adults. That means at least 10000 ml. Without waiting for Gong Siyu to open his mouth, Bai feiran helped the gold rimmed glasses, and said coldly: "the imperial capital has five blood banks. All blood bags are strictly controlled. They are delivered to the city''s hospitals every day. They can''t be purchased privately. That is to say, we can''t get so much blood from regular channels, young master, any doctor or superior staff of the blood center They have no right to transfer 10000cc of blood without permission. " "Then steal." Liuyun arm leaning on the wall, cold-blooded hook lip, cool way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s a matter of life. I don''t care about so much." Words fall, Liu Yun glanced at Ji Ruchen, and waved to him smartly. Then, with both hands in the trouser pocket, he walked out of the bedroom. "You warlock, come along, too." Ji Ruchen took off her costume and put on a set of clothes that Gong Siyu put on the chair in one side of the bedroom. She went to Danggui and scratched the Taoist hair bun on his head. "Steal? Out of Monks can''t... " Danggui droops his eyes, dare not and Ji Ruchen to look at each other, stammered and even said incoherent words. "No one wants you to steal with us. Just set up a blindfold. I''ll do bad things with the dead." "Oh Oh, good www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 DIDU Blood Center (blood station) is a medical and health institution that collects and stores blood and supplies blood to clinical or blood production units. Blood stations are divided into general blood stations and special blood stations. General blood stations include blood center, central blood bank and central blood bank, while special blood stations include umbilical cord blood hematopoietic stem cell bank. There are 24-hour monitoring and security personnel on duty here. It''s just, at this moment, dark moon and high night. The security guard on duty in the monitoring room was in a strange coma. All monitors display white snowflakes. At the top of the building in the blood center, sitting cross legged, is a teenager in a casual and simple T-shirt and a Taoist hair bun. With his eyes closed and his left ear wearing a Bluetooth phone headset, he is talking to people. At the same time, his fingers are close together. In the air, he is spinning the invisible array of eight trigrams, which is invisible to the naked eye. "Don''t make a mistake about your blood type. If you take it, you must keep it in a refrigerator. Don''t throw it into a sack casually. It can''t be preserved. It must be fresh." Angelica like a little old man like constantly exhort, from time to time can hear the sound of glass fragmentation from Bluetooth headset. A blood bag contains 200 ml of blood. Ji Ruchen and Liuyun, wearing gloves and foot covers, wanted to find 50 bags of blood bags matching Ji Yunai''s blood type. The three ran through several blood centers in the capital until three o''clock in the morning. "We We''re not going to get caught, are we? " With two blood bags on their backs, Danggui and Ji Ruchen are shuttling through the high-rise buildings with flying clouds. They are a little afraid. After all, honest people ask in empty voice. "If the police really come to the door, we''ll give you out and let you carry the pot." Ji Ru Chen Mei eyes such as silk, toward Angelica cast an electric eye full of enchanting eyes, deliberately frighten Danggui Dao. "Don''t scare him." Liuyun smell speech, eyebrow peak a pick, helpless sigh, help cavity. "No way. I want to bully him because of his honest advice." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± - when Ji Ruchen, Liuyun and Danggui came back to their bedroom with six blood bags, their hair was black and their beard was black. It seemed that Wu Yuan, the evil king of poison, had prepared everything to use. As soon as the fresh blood was delivered, he nodded with admiration, stroked his beard, and waved his big hand, "I need an assistant. Young man, you are the most reliable one. You can come!" Wu Yuan pointed to Danggui and called. Danggui looked around and confirmed that the old man was referring to himself. He went to Wu Yuan respectfully and courteously and said, "Mr. old, just give orders." "The blood in this girl can''t be used. It''s full of Lepidoptera. I have to use the venom of the demon bug moth to make the black thread insects in her body die completely, and then let the demon Gu moth suck up her blood. During the blood sucking period, you must constantly give her blood transfusion to transfer fresh blood into her body to ensure that the blood can not be cut off. Once the blood circulation in her body is broken Flow, resulting in a lack of blood oxygen in her brain, will cause damage to her brain, understand "Yes." Then, under the full view of the public, Wu Yuan took out the witch moth which looked like a silkworm baby from the back blood ruby box, and then with a needle, punctured the venom bag of the demon Gu moth, which was revived from its dormancy, and fed drops of transparent but extremely poisonous venom along Ji Yunai''s mouth. On the bed, she fell into a deep coma. Ji Yunai''s white lip color turned into a very poisonous black purple after the venom of the demon Gu moth entered her body. Then, the witch yuan put a little witch moth in Ji Yunai''s wrist, where the big artery was cut by bleeding. "The extremely poisonous blood is the best nourishment for it. If the little guy doesn''t drink the girl''s blood, it means that the poisonous blood in her body has been cleaned up." "And then it''s all right?" A big stone hanging in my heart seems to be falling, but Gong Si Yu is still worried and asks. Who knows, Wu Yuan''s look is not only less relaxed, but more dignified. "Poison can clean up, but it doesn''t mean nothing. Think about the final battle of the central Yuan Festival five days later. No, it''s four days after midnight. I''m afraid that she can''t wake up in four days. Even if she wakes up, she doesn''t have the state to deal with an opponent who is better than her. She needs time to repair and self-healing In just four days, do you think it is possible for her to return to her original appearance? It''s impossible! " Wu Yuan looked dignified and shook his head. At this time, Xie Bi''An, who had not spoken for a long time, added another sentence. "If she doesn''t show up on time, she will be regarded as abstaining and will die as well. Once the mid Yuan Festival of the exemption order is over, she won''t have much time..." If she doesn''t wake up. If she doesn''t get better. If she can''t beat her opponent.Then, the final result is death. For a moment, the whole bedroom was silent. They all look at the man in bed who doesn''t look like he''ll get better in four days. After hearing the words of Wu Yuan and Xie Bi''An, Gong Si Yu felt a trace of despair. His internal organs were frozen with pain. He looked out of the window into the endless dark and cold night sky. The deep, clear, bitter Phoenix. "Tonight, the only good news is that xiaonai and Danggui, the blue ladybird used in the ghost market, I found it in ghost market." Liuyun timely thought of the small box containing the blue ladybird and took it out of his pocket. "I think, even if xiaonai can''t wake up now and there are still four days left, how can I help her to raise and hatch the spirit sucking insects first, do you think?" It''s no way for a group of people to gather in the bedroom and wait. Step by step, what should be done still has to be done. Jiyou can''t do for the time being, so they help to do it. Liu Yun uttered his voice, and Ji Ruchen was the first to support him. Then, with a cold feeling in her eyes, she glanced at gongsiyu. Ji Ruchen took Liuyun''s shoulder and said to gongsiyu, "if the child is dead, I can''t live. The crew can ask for leave for me. It''s time and I''m not in the mood to film. As for who caused her to be like this, I think it''s not difficult to find out with your ability." Gong Siyu is sitting by the bed, holding jiyunai''s cold hand like a dead man. His eyes are dark and cold. "We can find out. It''s impossible to swallow this evil breath, but I''ll wait for her to get better. When she is good, she must want to clean up the person who hurt her. I can''t understand her temper better Gong Si Yu''s words fall, a cold glance at Bai Fei ran. He was suspicious that he was seriously ill, so he asked a vagrant to open a gift for him. The man who had been seduced by the love bug would naturally become the vagrant. Gong Siyu asked the people after the love bug in Wuyuan what the symptoms would be. "A person who is in love with a Gu will fall madly in love with the person who has a female Gu in his body. He will find the host of the female Gu according to the induction between the female Gu and the emotional Gu, and then he will be deeply in love with him until he dies." "Bai feiran, go and find out where the tramp is." The man he entangled with is naturally the one who started the attack on Jiyou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 Four in the morning. The air was filled with a sultry moisture. It''s dark and I can''t see my fingers. The charming woman left the bed, exhausted the sleeping man, dressed up carefully, twisted her waist, took the key of her sports car, left the villa where she lived, drove out of the villa residential area quickly, and went to a duplex apartment that she rented. The apartment was uninhabited for a long time, and all the furniture was covered with white cloth. The women put on sexy lace pajamas, half lying on the sofa, shaking a glass of red wine, all over the body exudes a sense of enchanting amorous feelings of men. The bug has been planted, and she can be sure it has been successful. So Women are looking forward to it. Should he come to her soon? In her mind, she fantasized about the scene of flirting and indulgence with the man she couldn''t wait to see. She couldn''t help but smile. She was full of shame, expectation, and the pride of the final victory in her hands. The man, the man she had loved since she was a child, was immediately completely hers. He would love her with all his heart and be her dog. And the woman she hated the most will eventually go to the road of death. In order to make it convenient for him to come in, the woman specially half closed the door of the downstairs residence and quietly waited for the surprise to come towards her. The doorbell rang suddenly. Wen Yu''s eyes brightened and came! Suddenly she got up and deliberately lowered the shoulder strap and sexy hook to the arm, revealing her indistinct pride and beauty. After touching her long chestnut hair, she opened the door. "Secretary..." Before the name was called out, Wen Yu lost her face in a flash. "Who are you?" Smelling the stench coming from her nose, Wen Yu covered her nose in disgust. Where did the tramp come from? Wen Yu was frightened. Just as the tramp was about to lean toward her, she hit him on the head with her goblet and kicked him out of the door. Then, she locked the door. What''s going on? What happened was totally different from what she had expected. She gives the "Jiang Li", who seems to have no brain, the love Gu and the killing Gu, and deceives her. As long as you plant love Gu and kill Gu separately for Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai, everything can be achieved. In fact, "Wenhu" is the essence of "Lihu". Love Gu and kill Gu must be controlled by the female Gu in her body. It is futile for her to cheat "Jiang Li" to nourish her with blood. Even if love Gu enters Gong Si Yu''s body, he can''t love "Jiang Li", but she Wenyu. But What''s going on? Why is it a vagrant who appears suddenly? Wen Yu did not know. At the corner of the dark corridor, a man in black took out his phone and dialed a series of numbers -- "sure, he came to the compound apartment building of XXX. At gate 3057, he was a woman and could not see clearly." - at the same time, Jiang family mansion. Jiang Weizi, who turned into a pear like figure, had no sleep. Have been looking forward to looking at their own door, but do not see their own expectations of the people appear. She felt strange. The woman clearly said that the love bug would take effect within 12 hours after it was planted. However, she waited all night, but she didn''t see Gong Siyu. She didn''t even see a ghost. Only two wild cats were mating in the grass. Is it a failure? The gift was not delivered to them. Or did they find something wrong with the gift? So it didn''t open? - fan Wujiu and Xie Bian went back to the underworld for a while. They left Wuyuan in the homes of jiyunai and gongsiyu. In the bedroom, in the garbage can beside the bed, the empty blood bag has been unable to hold, a total of 50 bags, in a flash, has been half used up. Gong Si Yu''s ten fingers were tightly clasped with Ji Yunai''s cold and warm hand. Looking at the other side, the demon Gu moth bit Ji Yunai''s wrist. In a flash, he became a "large peristaltic unidentified creature" with a length of one finger. He was chubby and covered with strange patterns. His two black compound eyes made him feel scalp Numbness. Gong Siyu, wearing a Bluetooth communication headset, is making a phone call. "Don''t make a fuss about it. Control the man first, and then find out who the woman lives there is." After the cold command, Gong Siyu pressed the button on the Bluetooth headset and hung up the phone. The exchange of blood was not completed until noon after dawn. The demon bug moth stopped sucking blood, but ate too much. It lay on the bed beside Ji Yunai''s hand, slowly wriggling its body, and from time to time it would make a sound like a baby crying.Wu Yuan is sitting on the rocking chair in front of the French window not far away, smoking an old cigarette pole, enjoying the beautiful scenery with a wide view outside the window leisurely. He hears Angelica saying behind him, "master, all the blood has been lost." He stood up slowly, walked to the bedside, put it on Ji Yunai''s pulse, smoked an old cigarette and closed his eyes and said: "although the blood has been changed completely, the poisonous insects have been completely removed from her body, but the corroded organs, blood vessels and tissues in her body can only be repaired by her own self-healing ability which is different from that of ordinary people Her body, has reached the maximum load state, can no longer withstand the twists and turns, this is the body of flesh and blood, or that sentence If I had been a normal person, I would have died. " Wu Yuan''s tone, listening to no surprise, but is full of strong helplessness and worry. "When will she wake up?" Gong Si Yu leaned over Ji Yunai''s forehead, where she recovered her temperature. She gave a kiss and inquired about Wu Yuan Dao. Wu Yuan shook his head. "It''s not a serious skin injury. It can heal itself in a blink of an eye. Although she has changed her blood, all the internal organs in her body have been dissolved to varying degrees because of the poisonous insect killing poison. I can''t tell when she will wake up. If she can''t wake up, she won''t be..." Four days, only four days. After four days, after the Zhongyuan Festival, jiyunai will be reduced to ashes, which is the final result. Wu Yuan was puffing and puffing. He looked at the demon bug moth, who was hard to turn over. Then he waved to Danggui, who was cleaning up the blood bag! Little Taoist, you come. " Danggui went to the side of the witch yuan, and heard the witch yuan point to the witch moth and said: "you hold this little thing, take it out for a walk, move it, it''s best to put it in a place with water. The witch moth likes water, remember, don''t be bitten by it, it''s very fierce." "Oh, good." Danggui is very obedient. He will do whatever Wu Yuan says. Hard to pick up his waist so big demon Gu moth, be careful not to be bitten, drag pig like to take out of the bedroom. "Oh! This little girl has become like this, what can we do about the mid Yuan Festival? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 There are two days to go before the final selection of yin and Yang officials in Zhongyuan Festival. A huge black stone hall deep underground. Countless strange ancient symbols of witchcraft are engraved on the four sides of the stone wall, showing an ancient mysterious atmosphere. The Yin and Yang eight trigrams array diagrams can be seen everywhere. In the cold underground river, there are countless oil flashing lotus lamps. At the end of the underground river, more and more, when you see the endless lotus lamps being ignited, they are placed into a round and spectacular pattern of yin and Yang In the middle, kneeling a girl of dark evil. It''s like some kind of mysterious ritual. she was dressed in pure black ancient dress, her hair was unkempt, she was beautiful, her pious and quiet hands were 10, and her smoky black eye shadow was like a sorceress who came out of the dark abyss. In the whole stone hall silent, silent strange. An ethereal and gloomy deep cold sound suddenly rings out. "Are you ready?" "No doubt she will die. Please rest assured." "If there is no accident, you are the only one who will win this time. But even so, you can''t take it lightly. Do you understand?" "Understand!" - the underworld. There are two days left for Ghost Festival. This is the annual great event of the underworld, which coincides with the alternation of summer and autumn. The day of the middle Yuan Dynasty happens to be the node of the alternation of yin and Yang between heaven and earth. On this day, the ten yamas will work together to open the ghost gate, release the ghost of the underworld, and return to the human world for sacrifice. This year, different from previous years, the ghost festival in the Yuan Dynasty also had a big fight with thousands of ghosts. That is the battle for the most special power position of the underworld. The final battlefield is located at the junction of yin and Yang between the underworld and the human world - the Bank of the river forgetting. In the final battle, all the important ghosts and gods from the Ming emperor Qingwu and the ten great yamas to the underworld department and the Justice Department will all be present. Because the position of yin and Yang officials is very important, it is rumored that even the most mysterious directors of the General Administration of public security of the three realms will also be present to watch the battle. Everyone wants to see the heroic scene of the last two candidates of yin and Yang. At this moment, in the first Hall of King Jiang. The atmosphere was oppressive and gloomy. The final battle is about to arrive, but Jiyou is at the most critical juncture, but suffered a heavy blow. King Chiang was worried, but because of the supervision of the judge, he could not take a step in the underworld. Even if he wanted to see him, he could not see Ji Yunai. "Is she still awake?" On his forehead, King Jiang''s eyebrows frowned, his cold and cold high seat was on the main seat, and he asked fan Wujiu who stood there coldly. "Report to King Jiang, but I still don''t wake up." Fan Wujiu has just returned to the underworld from jiyuna. At the moment, Xie Bi''An is staying there with him. He just comes back to report his orders. After all, Ji Younai didn''t get better. When he woke up, everyone was very anxious. "what''s the result of your secret investigation? Who gave her the killing poison? Where did the twin poison come from? Ordinary people can''t have this kind of vicious and domineering poison. I always have a feeling that some people don''t want her to be a yin-yang official. When they don''t want to kill her, it''s just a coincidence that they hurt her at the most critical moment! " "It has been found that the person under the Gu is a woman named Wen Yu. There is one thing in her humble position. In the book of life and death, the life and death of this woman has already ended, but someone has helped her to live for 30 years with the help of magic. If only relying on her own strength, she will not have such evil poison, but if it is the person behind her I''m afraid that''s not true. " Fan Wujiu''s words, inadvertently, seem to let Jiang Wang think of something crucial. "Now, who do you think would most like her to die? Who would benefit the most from her death? " "Another candidate. Therefore, after controlling the woman who was under the guise, the humble official forced her to name the person behind her with vomit, and the result was expected. The name of the other candidate, Xiliang, was actually the same person as the person mentioned by the woman under the Gu "Detain the witness, if she still can''t get well on the day of the Zhongyuan Festival and can''t appear in the arena on the Bank of the river, then Wang has to report to the Emperor Ming, let him intervene in this matter and stop the selection. If we can''t do justice and fairness, we must use this kind of vulgar means to win the final victory, so we don''t want to be a yin-yang official!" In the middle of the speech, King Jiang was angry and low, and the rest of senhan''s voice reverberated in the hall for a long time "Yes, I will detain and imprison him." - Wen Yu naively thought that if she had a deep feeling of love, love and killing Gu, and mastered the art of enchanting thousands of opportunities, her dream would come true, and no man could escape from her palm. But she was wrong. It''s ok if you don''t want to come to Gongsi island. If you come to a vagrant, you will forget it. Later, when she is in a daze, a group of strange looking "people" without temperature and breathing suddenly rush in.This group of "people" tied her up, put a headgear on her, blocked her mouth, and put her into a coffin. Then, she didn''t know where she was taken. Only know to call every day should not, call the earth not to work. Lying in the coffin, she could only look out through the vent on the coffin board. She saw a lot of paper people around her coffin. All of them were staring at her coffin as if they were watching her. How terrible! Where the hell is she? - time flies, blinking, only the last day before the Zhongyuan Festival. At 12 a.m. midnight, the next day The ghost gate will be completely opened, that is, when the mid Yuan Festival comes. The black and white impermanence commanders fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An, as the ghost commanders in charge of jiyunai, formally arrived at the home of jiyunai and gongsiyu in their formal clothes. Originally, they are ready to take Ji Yunai to leave for the final arena on the banks of the river. However, Ji you did not wake up after all. Outside the window, thunder and rain continued, the gray sky was covered by a cloud. The bloodstain on her body was wiped clean, and she put on a clean and beautiful nightdress. Her eyes were closed on the bed, and the girl''s face was pale as paper. In her deep sleep, she breathed light and slowly, and her thick black hair spread over the pillow. Her delicate and beautiful face was peaceful and peaceful. She was like a doll without vitality. She lay on her back quietly and let the beautiful man beside the bed People fiddle with it. "Honey, when are you going to wake up? Time is up, and the mid Yuan Festival is coming. " Gong Siyu, dressed in black home clothes and holding a wooden comb in her hand, was extremely patient. She combed her long, thick hair and deep voice over and over again for Ji Yunai. She was filled with despair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 When fan Wujiu and Xie Bian arrived, it was four o''clock in the afternoon. It''s 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, and there''s eight hours left. The whole apartment is immersed in a silent and depressing atmosphere of sadness. Shuyuan shook his head when he saw the merciless black robe. "Lord fan, I tried my best. Although the Gu has been solved, she still hasn''t woken up." Wen Yan, fan Wujiu speechless, cruel ice eyes, hard to hide the sadness. Next to him, Xie Bi''An, dressed in white robes, grabbed fan Wujiu''s arm. He was also worried. "Black master, what can I do? Just now, news came that another candidate had arrived at the stadium on the banks of the river and was making final preparations, but Xiaoyou was like this... " How do you get there? Is it really cold? Fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An walk into Ji Yunai''s bedroom. When they enter the room, they see Gong Siyu standing by the bed all the time. Listening to Wu Yuan, Gong Siyu has never closed his eyes for a rest, can''t eat or drink any more. They just drink some water. They are just like abnormal mental state. They keep talking with Ji Yunai. "With her self-healing ability, the girl''s internal organs have recovered to a good state, but I just don''t understand why she has been so slow to wake up. I stabbed her with a gold needle and tried to revive her by extraordinary means. It''s useless. There is no way out." I heard the voice behind me. Looking back, gongsiyu''s bloody eyes were full of defense and cold. He looked decadent, but he was still beautiful. He was afraid that fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An would take jiyunai away. Gongsiyu held on to jiyounai''s small hand and asked coldly, "you Did she bring it? " Did you take it away and never see it again? She is not awake, how to fight with others? Is it true that there is only death? "No, she''s too late to wake up. It''s no use taking her away." Fan Wujiu, icy and merciless. Just when the bedroom fell into an abnormal quiet again, suddenly, a seductive and biting male voice rang out from the door -- "how about looking for someone to disguise as her and go for her Hearing this, whether it is Gong Si Yu, fan Wujiu, Xie Bi''An and Wu Yuan, they all look back and look at the door. What is advanced is that they are looking down at the flowing clouds of the text on two volumes of bamboo slips. Then came Danggui, which was the size of a baby and sleepy as a pig. If you look closely, you can also be shocked to find that the body of the demon Gu moth is covered with dense larvae with light blue light. There is also a largest blue ladybug, lying on the head of the demon Gu moth and sleeping. The last one is the one who has just spoken. only when the as like as two peas, the fan and the Xie Bian came to see the same appearance as the Ji Yuan, and they could not help but open their eyes. Hearing the sound, Gong Si Yu immediately recognized who the "Sao Bao" was who had become Ji You Nai. Ji Ruchen. It should be from Ji Yunai''s cloakroom to pick up a beautiful lilac skirt and put it on her body. Ji Ruchen disguised as Ji Younai is teasing her head. She looks into the mirror and touches her long hair. At the same time, she mends her charming makeup in the mirror. She is gorgeous and charming. She is undoubtedly the best in the world. "Is that ok? I turned into a child and beat the candidate for her. I promised one punch. It was as simple as chopping vegetables. " Ji rushen cocked her orchid finger in front of the mirror and plucked her long and thick eyelashes. She couldn''t help sighing, "this child is really an eyelash. It''s so beautiful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu is speechless directly, but Ji Ruchen can always make amazing moves, and he is used to it. What''s more, Ji rushen''s method is a good one, maybe it can be used? Thinking, he glanced at fan Wujiu. Just listen to this tall, big and cold man, cruel and heartless way: "do you think they are all blind? Can''t tell the truth from the false? You just look like her on the surface. You don''t have a death warrant in your body, and your soul is not her own. You will be recognized at a glance It doesn''t work. Ji rushen habitually rolled her white eyes, and then, regardless of wearing Ji Yunai''s beautiful skirt, she directly changed back to her original appearance. The next second, she listened to the sound of her skirt tearing and crashing. It''s embarrassing. However, people like Ji rushen, who don''t know what face is, don''t mind if their skirts are broken, kick their high-heeled shoes, and sit on the side of the reclining chair. The demon in the demon asked, "what should I do? What do you say? If the child dies, I''ll have to hang up with me when I step on the horse! " Ji Ruchen''s appearance, no doubt let the oppressive heavy atmosphere, inexplicably eased a point. Seeing that Liuyun was always looking down at the upper and lower volumes of the eight mantras for moving souls, he still could not see any results. He reached for it and threw it casually, ignoring the bamboo slips scattered on the ground, which was damaged. He sighed: "don''t look at it. Many people have exhausted their whole life and can''t understand a word inside. We don''t have time to work on it.""Xiao Nai and I studied the eight mantras of moving souls together a few days ago. We found a little way together. One of the eight mantras mentioned the reversibility of yin and Yang, changing the soul and moving the God. What if we could change the soul? The body is still her body, but let another wisp of soul into her body, control her body to do what is about to be done, so Is it feasible? " "But there is no detailed record on the bamboo slips of the eight mantras. We don''t even know how to do it. What''s the use of fantasy? What''s more, this kind of excellent incantation involving soul skill must be extremely complicated, and it can''t be completed by a few incantations. " Ji rushen''s words fell, and her eyes inadvertently glanced at Danggui, who was sitting upright on the stool with the demons, insects and moths in her arms. Seeing that Danggui was sitting on the stool like a goose, she couldn''t help but say: "fool, you hold such a big Gu king with meat all day long, and you have to hold it when you go to the toilet. Don''t you mind the trouble? I look at this thing very disgusting, you don''t hold it in front of my eyes Danggui was so good-natured that he could not help it. He stood up with the demon bug moth in his arms, and squatted to the invisible corner of Ji Ruchen. "The old man said that the larva hatched by this insect will grow rapidly if it parasitizes on the body of the demon insect, but it must be warmed by the temperature of the human body. I I don''t want to hold it all the time. " The bamboo slips scattered by Ji rushen just fell on the floor beside Gongsi Yu. He was silent all the time, and inadvertently glanced at the scattered old bamboo slips on the ground with his residual light. He focused on the broken character patterns on the bamboo slips for a moment It''s as if I''ve found a secret. Suddenly Feng Mou suddenly shrinks. Squatting on the ground, began to piece together bamboo slips one by one. "What are you doing?" Fan Wu asked. "Don''t you think the bamboo slips on the ground can be put together again to form a picture?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 Bamboo slips are very old and old, so they have become brittle. They are scattered on the ground, many of them are broken into several pieces. It is the scattered bamboo slips that make gongsiyu discover the secret. On one side, each bamboo slip is engraved with ancient mysterious characters, while on the other side is disturbed. Many "patterns" that are neither words nor figures are carved. These "patterns" can be pieced together like a jigsaw puzzle. It turns out that Gong Siyu squats on the ground, with her eyes slightly narrowed, surrounded by fan Wujiu, Ji Ruchen, Liuyun and Xie Bian, who are helping to piece together bamboo slips. With the joint efforts of several people, a mysterious and ancient complex array has been printed into their eyes. Ji rushen saw the array figure put together on the bamboo slips, and the long and narrow charming eyes of the demon charm brightened. "If I guess correctly, this is the sacrificial array chart that must be set up when the eight mantras of moving souls are applied. Since ancient times, there must be a magic array to serve as a medium for any complex and profound sorcery, Incantation, sorcery, and magic. There are eight kinds of black mantras in the eight mantras of soul moving. However, any mantra cannot be separated from this array. Only in this array can the black spell succeed!" At that moment Ji Ruchen had to start to reexamine gongsiyu. The ancient forbidden technique, which he could not even solve, was discovered by Gong Si Yu, who knew nothing about the magic arts. This is just a man of great power, a little money, but still can''t jump out of the body. What kind of secret is hidden in him? Why are all attacks with psychic powers ineffective against him? Why can''t he find anything in the depth of his soul, like being sealed? Is it true that, as the undead said, he has an inseparable relationship with the man who killed the spirit of deceit thousands of years ago? Or is there a more amazing secret behind it? "With the array on the bamboo diagram, she can wake up?" Gong Siyu doesn''t understand why Ji rushen and Liuyun are so happy. She twists her eyebrows and doubts. "No Liuyun quickly took out a pen and paper, and drew a picture of it. "With this thing, even if Xiao is unable to wake up today, we have a way to make her completely appear at the scene of the duel." Gong Si Yu Leng Leng Leng, "Yi Rong camouflage? Just now Pointing to fan Wujiu, "he said this plan is not feasible." "No Ji Ruchen''s eyes are like silk, and her smile is enchanting and eroding. "Among the eight mantras of soul moving, there is one mantra that can move soul and soul, that is to say, another soul can enter the host''s body, and the two souls share the same body." Gong Si Yu suddenly realized. Although Ji Yunai has not yet woken up, letting another soul enter her body and controlling her body can make her wake up and move freely. Immediately, Ji rushen looks at Xiang Liuyun, and they are discussing who will go and who will stay. In the end, Ji Ruchen decided on her own: "I''ll go. As soon as you get angry, you''ll burn everything. Children don''t use fire art. It''s easy to be doubted. As a member of the Ji family, the art of channeling is well-developed. I can''t go there. Moreover, my soul is immortal, and my spiritual power and soul coexist. Even if I bend over the body of a child, I can use me Her own spiritual power, the other side is just a mysterious realm. How can she absorb spirit? She can strangle her with one hand. " "Never underestimate the enemy." Liu Yun nodded, and felt that Ji Ruchen could not be more suitable. Because Ji rushen''s soul is immortal and his strength is even more terrible. The spiritual power in his body is blended with his soul. No matter which body he bends down in, he has a terrible destructive power. However, it is precisely because Ji rushen''s strength is terrible. Liuyun had to remind, "you can''t expose your strength too much. Xiaonai is just a mysterious place. You must remember not to reveal your real strength and arouse suspicion." Immediately, Liu Yun turned to fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An and asked, "one body, two souls. Can you muddle through?" Before they came, fan Wujiu and Xie Bian were afraid that the ubiquitous surveillance of the underworld Justice Department would hide around them. They had already used them to set up a border around the house so that no little ghost could get close to it. Fan Wujiu twisted his eyebrows and pondered for a moment. He did not nod or shake his head: "there has never been such a precedent, but you may as well try it. The premise is to add a hidden mantra in case. If it is found out, it''s very important to be careful." The black spell array required by the eight mantras of soul moving is unprecedentedly complex. All the preparations and the required magic weapons and charms need to be made in a very short time. Everyone, including fan Wujiu and Xie Bian, started to help draw the talisman and look for the magic weapon. The arrangement of the array was left to Danggui, who was good at odd gate array. While Danggui arranged the array according to the array shown on the paper, two unexpected visitors came. Aro is carrying a big bag and a small bag. He refuses to let Feng Jinxuan help him. He must take it by himself. He jumps into the door and shouts that he wants to find Ji Younai. She has just returned from digging a grave in Qilian Mountain. Her unique red embroidered national costume makes her delicate face bright and beautiful. Her dark round eyes, which can absorb human soul, are smart and full of mysterious feeling."What about ainai? Where is ah Nai? Let her out quickly. Aro has brought her many presents from the tomb As soon as aro enters the door and enters the living room, she is in a whirlwind, looking for Ji Younai. But he didn''t find anyone. He looked up at gongsiyu angrily. "Did you hide AnaI Gong Si Yu brushed his face wearily and said, "she''s sick. She hasn''t woken up. You can go to the room to see her." After a while, aro went to see jiyunai. He left Feng Jinxuan alone and walked slowly to Gongsi island. "It seems that a lot of things have happened during my absence from aro." Feng Jinxuan looked around and saw that there were not only many puppet servants, but also many strange people and scholars in gongsiyu''s home. It was obvious that they were not "human beings". One was black and the other was white. He could almost tell at a glance that the two came from a world that did not belong to them, a world that only the dead could reach. They are busy and busy, drawing complex incantations with brush yellow, as if there is going to be a sacrifice. And for a moment, Feng Jin Xuan''s cold and deep eyes flashed a look of seeing through and not saying anything, as if everything understood. "I can''t tell you in a few words. Why are you here?" Gong Siyu doesn''t want to entertain Feng Jinxuan. It''s dark. It''s already nine o''clock in the evening. It''s less than three hours from 12 a.m. Feng Jinxuan apologized: "I just brought aro back to the capital, but tonight I have to go alone. I can''t take her, and I don''t trust her alone." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 "She is usually naughty, and you know that, so I want to let her stay for one night for a while, and then pick her up when I''m finished tomorrow, but If it''s not convenient, I''ll try another way. " Feng Jinxuan said in a gentle and gentle way. He also stared at the antique pocket watch hanging in his chest pocket. He seemed to be paying attention to the time and had something urgent to do. Gong Siyu can''t refuse the friendship she grew up with when she was a child. She thinks that although aro is naughty, she usually plays best with Ji Yunai. If Ji Yunai is awake, she will leave aro in their home regardless of his stop. Without much consideration, Gong Si Yu nodded and agreed. "Let her stay. I''ll have a room prepared for her. She won''t lose it. Don''t worry." Thank you Before leaving, Feng Jinxuan goes to the bedroom and calls aro out. Wearing a light blue cloud pattern robe, he is gentle and elegant. He crouches down and pinches aro''s soft face. "I''m going to do something. You''re obedient and stay here until I come back. Don''t run around. Do you hear me?" Feng Jinxuan glances at Ji Younai who is unconscious in bed in the bedroom. I don''t know why, the twinkle of the eyes means the uncertain color. "As you can see, everyone is very busy and no trouble is allowed, you know?" "Where are you going? Can''t you take aro? " On hearing that Feng Jinxuan wants to leave himself at Gong Si Yu''s home, aro twists his small eyebrows and grabs a long finger of Feng Jinxuan, and refuses to comply. "This time, I can''t take you." Feng Jinxuan took out a package of ice sugar gourd pills prepared in advance and put it into aro''s arms. "I bought you a full bag. When you finish eating, I''ll almost come back. It won''t be long." A Luo Du mouth, discontented to hold sugar gourd pill, "hum" a, raised a leg to kick Feng Jin Xuan a foot, "God mysterious, ask you to go where also don''t say, whatever you do!" After that, he turned around and ran into the bedroom where Ji Younai was lying. He kicked off his shoes, climbed into the bed, and sat down beside the unconscious Ji Younai! Ah Xuan doesn''t want me! You wake up, wake up, we run away from home ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± A Luo that foot, kicks Feng Jinxuan painlessly, afterward, he left. After that, everyone was busy preparing for the eight mantra array. They were racing against time, and none of them cared about aro. Aro was bored and Ji Ruchen thought the array they were preparing was very interesting, so he volunteered to join them. "I''ll help you too. What else can I do? Is it a pictogram? " Aro went to Danggui and blinked. Seeing that Danggui was a stranger, she asked, "eh, who are you? Aro hasn''t seen you. Are you Arnie''s new friend? Can you tell me what happened to Arnie? Ask no one to say... " Danggui is holding a stack of white paper with the array painted and the steps marked. The array has been preliminarily arranged, and it is set up in another room. Danggui carefully checks whether there is any mistake. When he sees the little Lori holding the corner of his dress, he is slightly stunned, and then he laughs mildly. "Yes, new friend. My name is Danggui." But as soon as Danggui''s voice fell, he found something missing, and immediately called out to the door: "send the soul fragrance and lead the soul fragrance! A lot! It has to be good! Who of you can get it? " Smell speech, Liuyun quickly step in, frown and shake his head: "where to buy this point to attract soul fragrance? You have to be good? Not to mention, this kind of thing will not be sold on the market, unless you find the kind of psychic woman with profound psychic skills, maybe there will be one. " "What about that? These things are the things that must be used in the eight mantra array of moving souls. If not, the array cannot be opened. " Danggui''s eyebrows are stained with anxiety. What can we do? Knowing that there was a problem, Gong Siyu, Ji Ruchen, fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An all entered the room where the array was set up. They all racked their brains to get these two things. Aro''s mouth blowing bubbles, looking left and right at everyone in front of the sad look. No one told her what happened. Why did jiyunai lie on the bed like a dead man, unconscious. But aro was clever. She mostly guessed that their array had something to do with saving Ji you. Thinking about it, she lowered her head and picked up the national style cloth bag that she had been carrying with her. It was heavy, miscellaneous and contained many strange things. She reached into it and took it out for a while. Suddenly, she touched something. Her big round black eyes like agate were crystal clear. The next second, she raised her hands and cheered, "I! I have! There''s still left! " With that, aro took out a large handful of soul attracting incense which had been broken into several pieces from his big cloth bag. "Five hundred years of ambergris, thousands of years of ebony debris, red sandalwood is still the leftover material of the coffin in the ancient tomb, which is the best soul attracting incense, and it can be used to stick it together! I used to use this to return soul for AnaI. As for the fragrance of leaving soul, please let me look for it It seems that I have some... "Aro put a bunch of broken soul inducing incense on the ground, then took off his big cloth bag, squatted on the ground, and all the contents of the bag fell to the ground. The things in her bag were so strange that everyone was stunned. What are the black donkey''s hooves, Fengshui Bagua dish, corpse specimen, exorcism talisman, Huashi water, corpse poison fragrance, white candle, concealed weapon box, thousand year old ginseng, withered and moldy snow lotus, and a lot of gold bars Is this what a normal person''s bag can hold? Then, in full view of the public, they found aro in a small wooden box, and found the fragrance they badly needed. The fragrance in the shape of a purple pagoda is a must for soul separation. "Ah! There is also the fragrance of leaving soul! It''s all here. " Like a treasure, aro milk sound milk airway, and will lead the soul incense and away to Ji Ruchen and Liuyun in front of. "Laurie, you can, baby bag?" Ji Ruchen pinched up the corpse that was made into a specimen and looked at it carefully, "have you lost your brain? Take the corpse as a specimen Beside him, Liuyun and Danggui have begun to stick the soul fragrance. Arosheng was afraid that Ji Ruchen would damage the specimen. He immediately grabbed it and protected it in his arms. "Don''t break it! This corpse has bitten me. I''ll take it and kill it. It''s rare to make a specimen for commemoration. " After carefully checking whether the corpse specimen is damaged, aro looks at Ji Ruchen and stares at him with disgust. He is not angry. He approaches quietly and asks in a low voice, "demon, can you tell me what''s wrong with ah Nai? What are you going to do We can''t say anything about the officials of yin and Yang. However, Ji Ruchen still said in a very obscure way: "she was killed by Gu. Although Gu is solved, she is unconscious. Tonight, she still has a very important thing to do, which is related to life and death. Therefore, we are trying our best to help her. After all No one wants her to go out of her wits. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 Aro seems naive, but in fact, she is as transparent as a mirror. Ji Ji''s communication with Ji is not as clever as she is. Then, listening to aro see through, she asked in a secret voice: "as early as the beginning of my acquaintance with Ana, I found that she is different from ordinary people. There is something in her body that can protect her from death and let her come back from death. I''m afraid it''s not that this thing is about to expire?" Ji rushen, a demon with a light smile, has a good relationship with this Lori except Ji Yunai and Liuyun. After all, he is suffering from life and death on the memorial Island, so when talking about it, he doesn''t have to hide it. "It''s almost like this." "That would be troublesome." "Ah Luo''s mouth was shriveled and his face was sad." ah Luo''s best friend is Arnie. He doesn''t want him to be in trouble. Do you think of a way to help? Is it reliable? Will it fail? " "Try it as hard as you can." "Are you sure?" "It''s not good to say. The eight mantras of moving souls are forbidden skills in ancient times. No one has tried it." In the room where the array was arranged, the light was dim and the atmosphere was full of mystery and strangeness. They were highly efficient, and soon fused several pieces of soul guiding incense. According to the layout of the array, they ignited a large number of soul attracting incense and soul leaving incense at a fixed position. Danggui checked all the layouts one by one, and after confirmation, he looked at Ji Ruchen. "The array has been set up. You can start." Time did not wait for people, so they hesitated for half a moment. Then, gongsiyu enters the room of the array with Ji Younai in his arms. He is reluctant to let go of her. He hugs Ji Yunai''s soft and boneless body for a moment, and finally places her in the center of the array filled with white candles, and then leaves the array area. "This array can only be started by three people with profound spiritual power above the mysterious realm. Brother Chen is a soul moving body and can''t start this array. We need one more person. Who can we find?" The array is a triangle. At each corner, there must be a guard for the array. The person who started the array is inconvenient for Ji Ruchen, so they are short of one. Danggui said, then moved his eyes to fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An. "Will you, gentlemen?" Xie Bi''An did not answer and pointed to fan Wujiu with his finger and motioned to ask him. Immediately, fan Wujiu''s eyes were icy and cold, and he said coldly: "the law of the underworld does not allow us to use spiritual power wantonly in the human world. Moreover, once Xiaobai and I use the spiritual power, the ghost of the judge department will surely be aware of it. This is not good for discipline, and it is not a good way." It''s not that fan Wujiu doesn''t want to help, but that he is powerless. If he intervenes, what they are doing at the moment will surely find that the consequences will be disastrous. Ji Ruchen grabbed aro''s lovely double ponytail. With a bad smile, she pushed aro to the public. "Isn''t there a ready-made one? We Lori is very powerful. We are only one step away from the top of xuanjing. You should not underestimate it. " With a small milk hand to cover his head with double horsetail, aro angrily kicked Ji Ruchen. "Don''t scratch my braids!" The words fall, and listen to can help, busy ran to Danggui side, "want to help? I''m very good. You can tell me what to do. " Danggui was stunned. He seemed to be startled by aro Meng''s stupidity. He responded with a gentle smile, "OK, I''ll talk to you." "Aro''s ears are up." "For a while, you need to stand in the southern position, and then memorize this set of incantations. During the opening of the array, you must recite the mantras continuously. The three of us recite different mantras. You can''t make mistakes, understand?" Aro nods like garlic, and then firmly engraves the incantation written on the paper in his mind. Everything is ready. Ji Ruchen glanced at gongsiyu standing outside the array. She walked slowly to the center of the array and sat down beside Ji Yunai. She grinned and provoked Gong Siyu: "I have made a life and death contract with her. Now I can help her when she is in great danger. They say that blood is thicker than water, and soul and one are really indistinguishable So, you really don''t mind? Listen to the children, you are a king of vinegar The dark room is full of strange and mysterious atmosphere. Innumerable flickering lamps and candles reflect all people''s shadows on the wall. Gong Si Yu is in the middle of the division of light and shadow. Half of his face is covered with candle shadow, and the other side is hidden in the dark. He is beautiful and moving. His eyebrows and eyes are flawless, but his eyes are dark. With his hands around his chest, he leaned against the wall, lowering his eyebrows and narrowing his eyes. Hearing the speech, he spoke. The voice was very low, like a little sand. "She and I will thank you very much when we get through this difficult time. If we treat you as a family, we will raise more silly sons. I don''t mind. You save her is the same as self-help. I am not such a careful person. I only want her to come back alive... "¡°¡­¡­¡± Take him as a son? Ji Ruchen almost threw shoes at Gongsi Yu. "Do you have any questions?" It''s not worth watching "I don''t care! When it''s over, I''ll live in your house too! Why can''t I even have a bite to eat when I can live here At the critical juncture, Ji rushen is still this pair of Dangdang Sao Bao, pointing to Danggui and starting to talk about "conditions" with Gong Si Yu. "Still, as long as she comes back alive, Dad can raise you as a son." Ji Ruchen couldn''t bear it. She took off the slippers on her feet and smashed it towards the handsome face of Gong Si Yu. "I''ll leave you..." Gong Si Yu''s face did not change, his head slightly tilted, and he actually hid in the past. Because of this small episode, the tension has improved slightly. Ji Ruchen then lay flat beside Ji Younai, and no longer met gongsiyu. She took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and said to Danggui, Liuyun and aro, who were standing at the three array angles: "let''s go." "Good." For a moment, the three people looked at each other with one voice. The next second, the two fingers were close together, changing different fingerprints, three array angles, and three distinct but powerful spiritual powers burst out of their bodies in an instant. The golden light overflowed from Danggui''s fingertips, the flaming red awn flowed out from Liuyun''s palms, and the soft and hard pink light came out from aro''s fingers. The three forces converged to form a huge light cluster, which was injected into a round crystal ball above Ji Yunai and Ji rushen. As aro recites the soul moving mantra as fast and pious as a Sanskrit. In the array of Dharma, the smoke curling away from the soul fragrance penetrated into Ji Ruchen''s body. In the blink of an eye, Ji rushen''s soul and body are separated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Ji Ruchen was attached to Ji Yunai''s body. She was also clamoring for makeup and beautiful skirts. She also wanted to go into the cloakroom to change her clothes. She was afraid that Ji Ruchen would look at Ji Yunai''s body in the mirror, and then went into the cloakroom. She insisted on covering Ji''s eyes and replacing her. Be careful that Ji Ruchen in her body would not look where it should be. Outside the cloakroom, aro is the most gossipy. She is close to the door and listens to the news inside. Liuyun stayed alone in the room with the array of Dharma, casting Dharma and guarding Ji Ruchen''s own body. Danggui accompanied fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An, waiting outside the cloakroom. Their time was short and they could not help inking. They had to start immediately. Inside the door, from time to time can be heard from Ji You Nai''s coquetry. In fact, Ji Ruchen is talking. "Oh! You touched me, itchy. " "Shut up!" "The child is well developed. It''s really big and the ditch is deep." "Don''t touch her, do you hear me?" "I won''t tell you if I touch it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - "are you sure you want to dress like this to go to the final examination venue?" Fan Wujiu Mei Feng has lived for thousands of years. What kind of peerless beauty has never been seen before, but When the door of the cloakroom opened slowly, Ji rushen was attached to Ji Yunai''s body, enchanting and smiling, which made fan Wujiu''s merciless and cold eyes shine with a trace of amazement. "I call it respectability. I have to face life and death with dignity and face like a dog. That''s attitude." Ji Younai, who was possessed by Ji rushen, is a unique spirit. It turned out that Ji Yunai and fan Wujiu were respectful, polite and cautious. But now changed Ji Ruchen, that look at fan Wujiu eyes, like saying "I care which onion you are", not in the eyes at all. What Ji Yunai wears is a rose purple one shoulder Japanese style knee length and wind wide sleeve skirt robe. It looks like a ninja suit, but it is more sexy and enchanting. The design of the one shoulder reveals Ji Yunai''s beautiful clavicle, proud two peaks, and his waist and limbs are tied with a white belt to form a butterfly knot. Her slender legs were exposed, and her long legs were straight and slender with a pair of flat bottomed black ribbon wrapped sandals. If the waterfall''s long hair is tied up high, the forehead leaves a wisp of curly filament, lazy and sexy, without losing charm. Just one ninja long sword is needed to go to the hot Yin and Yang division character demon Daoji under the cos line. summon spirits in Ji''s body, Ji''s duer, and the charming gait, the saucer''s close fitting dressing room, the makeup and collocation on the eyebrow, and it is not ambiguous at all. It is still on the apricot eye that is slightly upturned and is raging, and has a peach blossom powder on it. A lipstick with coloured clothes is selected, smiling in the eyes, and lightly touching. A group of people behind him looked at Ji Ruchen in fact. He looked at him in the mirror and said with satisfaction: "wonderful, my mood has changed. It''s really beautiful." Xie Bi''An couldn''t laugh or cry. He was about to kneel down to Ji Ruchen. "It''s getting late. It''s time for us to leave." Remind way. "Well, I know." Ji Ruchen, who was attached to Ji Younai''s body, pretended to be high cold. She immediately took a deep look at Gong Si Yu, who was standing beside him. Finally, she took off his unhealthy appearance and said, "I''m going to take her away." Gong Si Yu gazed at Ji Yunai''s face, which was even more enchanting after her heavy make-up. She raised her hand subconsciously to caress Ji''s cheek. It can be imagined that Ji Yunai''s soul is hidden in his body, and he finally took back his hand. "Well, when you come back." Ji Ruchen, who is attached to Ji Younai''s body, brushes past Gong Siyu, and returns with a charming smile from gongsiyu, which reverses all living beings. "Take it easy. I won''t be merciful." Thinking that the insects had not been collected yet, Danggui immediately went to find the demon Gu moth that had been put in the care of Wu Yuan for the time being. He took out a small bamboo tube that could be hung on his body, and put in the insect, which only emits blue and dark light. After collecting it, he handed it to Ji Ruchen, who was attached to Ji Yunai''s body. The black flute that only Ji Younai can play, even if Ji Ruchen is attached to Ji Younai''s body at the moment, he can''t play it. Therefore, he simply didn''t bring it. A group of people, in addition to Liuyun, all sent him, and fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An arrived at the gate. "Demon! Watch you! Aro has never worshipped anyone. She always thinks that aro is the most powerful one. However, until she meets you, you make aro feel that there are people outside and there is a day outside. You must bring Anan back safely! " Aro clenched her small pink fist and made a gesture of refueling towards Ji Ruchen, who looked like Ji Yunai. "Brother Ruchen, this is extremely dangerous. If you make a mistake, you will enter the abyss of hell. Don''t be too hasty and impetuous, let alone underestimate the enemy. I''m..." "OK, you can''t read there, like a monk, your brain melon seeds hurt." "Then I.." Danggui''s embarrassed smile was not angry, and he was kind-hearted. He bowed to Ji Younai''s Ji Ru Chen and said, "I''m waiting for you to return."Ji Younai looks like Ji Ruchen. She throws her horse tail behind her head and smiles at Danggui. "Waiting for your return? I like it Just as fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An are ready to leave with Ji Ruchen in the shape of Ji Younai, Gong Si Yu, who has not spoken for a long time, suddenly opens his mouth and stops Ji Ruchen. In other words, he stops Ji Yunai, who he is reluctant to part with. "Wait a minute." He lowered his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes. "Well? What? " Ji Ruchen, who is attached to Ji you, suddenly looks back and looks at Pan Shenghui. Chest seems to have a sharp awl, constantly in the deepest part of his heart, even if it does not move, there is still a kind of pain through the heart, more than the pain, is not willing to leave and fear. If you go, you will either live or die. He can''t afford to gamble. He was afraid that it would be the last time to see jiyunai. He bowed his head and struggled for a moment. Suddenly, gongsiyu took a big stride and rushed forward, holding Ji Yunai''s body into his arms. "I''m holding her, not you." At the mouth of the murmur, Gong Siyu''s arm strength is amazing, as if he wants to rub Ji Yunai into his bones and blood. "You''re afraid, gongsiyu." The body is Ji You Nai, but the soul that can control this body is Ji Ruchen. At this moment, Ji Ruchen felt that it was really strange to be held by Gong Si Yu. However, he can personally feel that the man holding his own woman, in the end, is how scared, will faint tremble. "Yes, I am afraid. I am afraid that I will never see her again. From the beginning of knowing her, I was afraid that she would leave me one day. Now, the day that I fear most is really coming, but I have to watch you cling to her body and leave with her unconscious, but I can''t even let her know a word ''I love you''" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 How deep in the end with love, will let a person so proud, learn to fear, learn to worry about gain and loss, learn to have no sense of security? Ji you, who is attached to Ji you, wants to push Gong Si Yu away. However, he was held too tightly, and Gong Siyu''s feeling of fear and fear seemed to be passed to Ji Ruchen, which made him feel the reluctance and fear from the deep heart. Finally, Ji You Nai looks like Ji Ruchen sighs helplessly and pats Gongsi Yu. "Ji rushen, promise me that she will come back safe and sound." In the end, Gong Si Yu had to let go of his arms again and solemnly talked to Ji Ru Chen. "Her life and death are also related to my life and death, and I will not let her make any mistakes." Ji Ru Chen, who was attached to Ji you, swore to Gong Si Yu. However, when he was about to turn around, he seemed to think of something. Ji Younai''s Ji Ruchen suddenly looked back, grinned curiously and asked, "if, I said if, if my child and I were dead and could not come back again, what would you do?" "Without water, fish will die. Without her, I will die." "So?" Gong Si Yu said, "never live alone." The wide sleeves of Hefeng''s dress gently brushed Gongsi Yu''s cheek. The fragrant wind burst out. Ji Ruchen, who was attached to Ji Yunai''s body, gave gongsiyu a mysterious and enchanting smile, "when she comes back, I will tell her." After a pause, "I''m going to rob a woman with you. Wait!" Gong Si Yu watched Ji You Naiwei, who was bent over by Ji rushen, and left with fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An. Until the figure of the three disappeared in the elevator entrance, the empty corridor, and when there was no one else, Gong Siyu''s hand against the wall, his teeth clenched very tightly, and he was very painful. He was afraid that he would lose his life and death. In Gong Si Yu''s opinion, only death can prevent him from being together with Ji you Wu Yuan is still staying at the home of gongsiyu and jiyunai, because fan Wujiu and Xie Bian secretly brought him out of the underworld. They are going to go directly to the competition field on the Bank of the river, so it is not convenient for him to go with him. "Mr. Gong, you are in a coma. You haven''t closed your eyes these days. Go to sleep. Maybe you will come back when you wake up." Danggui saw Gong Si Yu''s deep struggle and suffering. He couldn''t understand the feeling of gongsiyu at this time, because he was not deep in the world and didn''t know what information was. "Without her bed, I won''t sleep. I''ll wait for her to come back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - the boundary of yin and Yang between the underworld and the human world. According to legend, the river is the boundary river leading to the underworld, and around the river, there is a weak River, blocking any creature who wants to cross the river into the underworld. There are weak waters around the river, and the hair does not float. 800 quicksand boundary, 3000 weak water depth, goose feather can''t float, the bottom of the reed flower will sink. At this moment, at midnight, when the bell rings the twelfth time, the ghost festival arrives and the ghost door opens. On the banks adjacent to the river, countless flags of the underworld flutter in the wind and blaze into the sky. Thousands of ghosts gather in the mountains all over the mountain. They are citizens who live in the underworld permanently, or are serving ghost errands, ghost generals, or officials of the Justice Department The sky at the junction of yin and Yang is always immersed in a dark sky, which is covered by dark clouds. But at this moment, torches all over the mountains reflect the sky above the river. On the high slope not far from the south of the test site, ten vacant Hades were set up, which represented the ten yamas in charge of the underworld. On the top of the ten main seats, there was a black dragon chair, which was the throne of the Ming emperor Qingwu. With the beginning of the contest, more and more ghost people from the underworld gathered around the test ground. The yin-yang official was the most special official position in the underworld. In this competition, we could see the mysterious emperor of the underworld, and the ten great yamas with great power. Therefore, for a time, there was no barrier around the weak river. "You say, who wins and who loses this time? Now the names of the last two candidates have been announced. One is Ji Younai, the other is called Xiliang. Ji Younai is in the second place for a while. Xiliang has been ranked first since the beginning of the selection. I think that Xiliang, the number one candidate, will surely win! " On the observation platform nearest to the test ground, a pale and scholar like male ghost was talking with his ghost friends. "Who told you that Xiliang would win? I think Ji Yunai, who was the bottom one before that, has a higher winning rate this time. It is said that she has become a master of xuanjing from a waste who knows nothing about it. Just a few months? She can fly into the sky, such a terrible strength, anyway, I bet on Ji Yunai. " A ferocious, big and three thick male ghost said bluntly, still holding an aid card with Ji you as a taboo in his hand, "besides, I heard that this girl is absolutely gorgeous. I don''t know how beautiful she is." "I also bet Ji You Nai win! I''ve heard that she has a good relationship with King Jiang, who seems to be trying to make her a yin-yang official. So, you know! "Everyone, you can''t stop. And all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden! Drums and horns! Magnificent, resounding through the sky! On hearing this voice, the ghosts and people of the underworld gathered all over the mountains and fields, kneeling one after another with the same voice -- "see the ten yamas!" Loud and clear shouts, deafening, momentum, immediately make people feel hot blood boiling. With a burst of higher than a burst of noise, the ten imposing, full of deterrent, a school of King''s manner, dressed in splendid clothes, suddenly appeared in front of the top ten Yama seats. The yama standing in the center is Jiang Ziwen, the first of the ten yamas. The black gold emperor''s robe is tall and majestic. The cold, cold and lonely look in his eyes is awe inspiring and seems to make the world pale. It is as cold as ice, merciless and cold, fierce and bloodthirsty. The eyes are as deep as hell. The evil spirit is so strong that no living creature can look directly at it. King Jiang led the other nine yamas to appear, which made the air pressure of the whole weak River drop a few minutes instantly, which was extremely frightening. After King Jiang took his seat, the other nine yamas were king Chujiang of the second hall, emperor of Song Dynasty of the three halls, king of the five senses of the four halls, Biancheng king of the five halls, Yanluo king of the six halls, Taishan king of the seven halls, city king of the eight halls, equality king of the nine halls, and wheel king of the ten halls. As soon as the ten Hades arrived, Jiujiang, director of the underworld department, and Yuan Ji, director of the Justice Department, also arrived. At the same time, six of the top ten ghost commanders arrived. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 In addition to the grand sacrificial ceremony in the underworld, it is very difficult for the ghost people to see the grand spectacle of the ten Hades, the ten ghost marshals, the chief justice and the Secretary of the underworld at the same time. Moreover, at the last opportunity, the emperor of the underworld will also appear, which is extremely rare and extremely difficult to see. The flag of the underworld flutters in the wind with great momentum, and the competition field by the weak river is waiting. In addition to the emperor of the underworld, the ghosts and gods of the underworld arrived one after another, and in one of the rest areas of the Bi test ground, a candidate of yin and Yang officials with great attention has appeared. Xiliang, up to now, has been the top candidate of yin and Yang officials, and the first one will always be her. It is said that she is a psychic genius with extraordinary talent and rare in a hundred years. She has stepped into the mysterious world at a young age, and has entered the realm that ordinary people can''t achieve in their whole life. Her strength is terrible, profound and mysterious. In the rest area, accompanied by two ghost generals of the underworld, Xiliang sits on the ground and meditates quietly in the rest area, free from external interference. Her beautiful face and dark smoky makeup are mysterious and strange, just like a witch and witch coming out of the abyss of hell. She has a pride, her beautiful eyes are half closed and her lips are slightly upturned. She is full of confidence in winning today''s contest, and she is not worried that she will lose. Not far from her rest area is a rest area for another candidate. But there was no one but the ghost of the handle. The contest is about to start, but another candidate for Yin and Yang officials has not appeared yet. Xiliang''s half closed eyes, gradually opened, faint smile, looking at the empty another rest area, eyes can not hide complacency, she won. Because she was sure that Jiyou would not appear today. She was killed Gu. I''m afraid she''s in danger now. She doesn''t even have the strength to go down to the ground, let alone appear here to compete with her. There is no suspense. In the center of the ten great Yama thrones, King Jiang''s cold and cool eyes were staring at the empty rest area. The palm hidden under the wide sleeves of his royal robe was tightly held. His merciless beauty face was tight, and his arrogance was like a king. Deep in his heart, he was vaguely worried about whether Ji Yunai could appear in the competition field on time. With the passage of time, Ji Younai did not appear. Thousands of ghost people from the underworld who watched the battle all over the mountains and fields began to discuss why one of the candidates appeared, while the other did not appear. Is it Don''t you dare to come? "Brother Jiang Wang, why hasn''t Ji you come yet?" Bian Wushang, the Lord of the fifth hall, who was in vain to die, passed over the three Yama lords beside him and looked at the king Jiang sitting in the center, wondering. Today''s war, attracting the attention of thousands of ghosts, is a battle of life and death, as well as a battle between yin and Yang officials. What''s the matter with Ji you? "Wait a minute, she will come." Jiang Ziwen secretly received a secret letter from fan Wujiu. It said that Ji Younai would be able to appear in the competition field on time, so that he would never worry. On the Bank of the weak River, more and more ghosts gathered, drums and thunder sounded and horns deafening. Suddenly, clouds and clouds surged in the sky, and lightning and thunder thundered. There was a terrifying momentum of suffocation and palpitation. All the ghosts knelt down together, devout and respectful. Even the top ten Yama on the high seat got up and finished Respectfully face the beginning of the storm. "Welcome the emperor! long years! Life is equal to heaven In the sky, a group of giant guards appeared in the vast black clouds and lightning. At the top of the cloud, there stood an emperor with grey hair, wearing the mask of the Ming emperor, worshiping the gods and bowing to the throne. For a moment, the Ming emperor''s voice echoed in the air. It''s a thrilling experience. "Flat." The Emperor Ming, who was still standing in the clouds one second, has been seated in the throne the next. Behind him are the twelve giant ghost generals of his Ming Palace, each with his axe and shield in his hand. His momentum is terrible! The appearance of Ming emperor means that the final competition between yin and Yang officials is about to begin. Sure enough, after the Ming emperor Qingwu took his seat, he waved his big hand and said to the first Yama, Jiang Ziwen, "send orders, and you can start." On hearing this, Jiang Ziwen wrung his eyebrows slightly. He did not dare to show his worries in his eyes. He said, "yes, Emperor Ming." Then, Jiang Ziwen looked at the ghost faced judge Ling Shiyin standing at the bottom of the court and nodded at him without expression. Suddenly, he heard the spirit Shiyin holding the Dharma stick. Suddenly, he held the staff and hammered on the ground. In a high voice -- "the competition begins When the feast of death comes, all ghosts are boiling! Xi Liang, one of the candidates for Yin and Yang officials, has entered the competition arena with graceful strides, while the other has not been seen. "To the Ming emperor, to the king Jiang! Another candidate of yin and Yang official did not appear, but the competition time has come. Can we judge that another candidate of yin and Yang official escapes from the battlefield and fails to appear in accordance with the specified time and loses the qualification of the competition, which can be directly determined as Xiliang''s victory? "Ji Yunai''s delay in showing up and the commander of black and white impermanence was not on the scene, so that the bull head and horse who had always disagreed with them found a chance to find fault and immediately made a report in court. "No? What an important contest, so little attention to it? " On hearing this, the Emperor Ming was furious, "King Jiang! What do you think of it? " "Emperor Ming, there is a reason for this. Just now fan Wujiu sent a secret report. The candidate of yin and Yang official was injured before the competition. He was seriously injured. He did not delay the competition and came here injured. At this time, they were on their way. According to the regulations, if the candidates did not arrive within one hour after the competition, they would be regarded as abstaining. At this time, it has not passed an hour." After that, the king of Jiang took aim at the burning thread incense and calculated the time, which was half an hour away. But just before the contest started, another candidate didn''t show up for a long time, and half an hour was coming. On the open land of the large competition field, a black vortex like passageway suddenly appeared out of thin air. It''s the transmission channel opened by fan Wujiu''s "Mingzhu"! The black-and-white figure of the ghost slowly emerged from the black-and-white world, and then all the black-and-white ghosts appeared. every twinkle and smile, with a box of make-up powder in his hand, and looking up at the mirror, makeup, and smiling, and the soul of the human being. "Why are you so late?" In a flash, he listened to the powerful and angry question of Qingwu. He did not wait for fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An to help "Ji You Nai". Just listen to Ji Younai, who is dressed in Ji Ruchen''s soul, enchanting and charming www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 Just listen to Ji You Nai, who is wearing Ji Ruchen''s soul in her body. She is extremely enchanting and says: "because I am beautiful, beautiful person Don''t they all have to come on the stage, the last one? That''s why I was late! Is it my fault that I am late? " He said that he was right and strong, his face was not red and he was out of breath. Although Ji Yunai''s body is used at present, Ji Ruchen, who is attached to the body, has not changed that virtue. I don''t know what a face is. Her voice, heard the numbness of the soul. With a smile, he is full of arrogance and narcissism, but he reverses all living beings. As soon as he said this, fan Wujiu, who was closest to Jiyou, twisted his eyebrows first and then said in a low voice: "normal point!" Then he heard the Emperor Ming shaking his head and said coldly: "full mouth of Hu Zou!" is attached to Ji''s body, and the Ji''s dust is addicted to makeup. He doesn''t notice the emperor. After that, he takes out the powder box and looks at the mirror in the mirror. He comes up with a lipstick to fill the color, and walks with the enchanting and graceful pace neither fast nor slow to the center of the test. He disregards another candidate standing nearby. Lips, and then make sure that the painting is beautiful, narcissistic hold up the cheek, immersed in the beauty can not extricate themselves, it is like a brain problem. Ji You Nai''s appearance, let Jiang Ziwen carry the heart, temporarily put down. However, he felt inexplicably that there was something different about the girl on the test ground. Character or manner, are completely different from before. Besides, her complexion was ruddy and lustrous. She didn''t look as if she had been seriously injured. She was completely recovered. And the tone of her voice was like a different person. "What should you do if you dare to be late for the competition between yin and Yang officials?" At this time, the Ma Mian commander standing not far behind Xiliang angrily pointed to Ji Yunai, who was dressed in Ji Ruchen''s soul, and denounced him. Hearing the sound, Ji Ruchen, who was attached to Ji Younai''s body, squinted at the horse''s head, and immediately disliked Leng hum: "what an ugly thing, I won''t talk to you, so as not to touch my eyes." Fan Wujiu black face, Xie Bi''An can not help the forehead, "low key, low-key point ah!" "Low key means low-key, isn''t it a competition? Quick decision, no ink. " Ji Ruchen, who was attached to Ji Yunai''s body, waved her wide sleeves. She stood elegant and sexy on the competition field. Then she held her arms in her arms. Finally, she remembered that the girl standing opposite was the opponent he was going to face for Ji Yunai today, and finally looked her up and down. "Oh, this is the opponent?" Ji Ruchen, who was attached to Ji Younai''s body, looked up and down at Xiliang with disdain. Then she rolled her eyes and said, "it''s OK. Come on, let''s start." The moment the voice falls down! Ji Ruchen, who was attached to Ji Younai''s body, made an amazing move in front of the Ming emperor, the ten yamas, the ghosts and gods, the ghost generals and the ghosts of the underworld. The game hasn''t officially started with the referee''s announcement. He immediately stretched out his arm, separated by bare hands, and lifted a huge curtain of water ten Zhang high in the weak river. He controlled the weak water in the weak River to lead it to Xiliang. Then, he frozen Xiliang in the water with weak water in an instant with freezing technique. Then, he put Xiliang, which was frozen in the weak water into the "human stick", into the weak river with one foot. "Poop". See is frozen in the weak water of Xiliang, not even the room to fight back, was thrown into the weak water. attached to Ji''s body, and make complaints about it. "So weak?" Isn''t it said that the ability to absorb spirit is super powerful? Rubbish? " "Ji You Nai" amazing move, suddenly let the weak water riverside of the test ground exploded. Fan Wujiu felt headache. He could not help it. He didn''t want to say anything. He pretended that he didn''t know the man behind him. He strode to the edge of the test site. And Xie Bi''An, holding his head in disbelief, screamed: "ancestor! The competition hasn''t officially started yet! Why did you do it first? This is a weak river! If you throw it in, you can''t float up. Don''t mention ice. It''s just a feather... " "Oh, didn''t I just say start? Doesn''t that mean I won? Did I win? " Ji Ru Chen, who is attached to Ji You''s body, seems to be unable to understand people''s words. She looks at the sky with both eyes and is extremely arrogant. I said to start from the beginning, I said to do it, how? What can I do? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji rushen, who is attached to Ji Younai''s body, is not a big voice. However, on the Bank of the weak River, where the sound transmission effect is excellent, it can be heard clearly by all over the mountains and fields and by the excellent hearing ghosts. Seeing another candidate of yin and Yang official being thrown into the weak river like a popsicle, many ghost people who support Xiliang are very angry for a time. All of them are fighting against the injustice of Xiliang, and they also start to throw stones and mud into the competition field. "Shameless!" There was a lot of yelling around. Ji rushen, who was attached to Ji Yunai''s body, was indifferent and still loved the smiling one, "I didn''t want green lotus originally.""Shameless!" "Play tricks!" "Protest! It doesn''t count! " ¡­¡­ Listening to the abuse and protest around, Ji Ruchen, who is attached to Ji Yunai''s body, is charming and moving. What she cares about most is whether her hair is in disorder, whether her makeup is flowered or not, and whether her clothes are wet. In addition, she is really insane to a certain extent. After a good competition between yin and Yang officials, the painting style suddenly changed. There was a turmoil on the field. Even the top ten yamas, the directors of the judicial department, the director of the underworld department, including the Emperor Ming, were stunned. "Because the competition was not officially started, it was decided that it was invalid and would be repeated." After a discussion between the ten yamas and the Ming emperor, the ghost face judge lingshiyin announced in a loud voice. On hearing this, Ji Ruchen, who was attached to Ji Yunai''s body, rolled her eyes, turned her long, straight legs apart, raised her sexy hair, and stood in the middle of the test ground, humming: "then, I''ll get people out of the weak water and compare again. Anyway, I''m not afraid." Same one, one punch. As I said before, even feathers can sink in a weak river. Any person or object or ghost or other living creature, once thrown into it, will never be able to float on its own ability. It can only be salvaged by hand with a rope tied around his waist. Xiliang''s body also has a death warrant, so even if she is trapped in the ice and thrown into weak water, she will not die. However, the weak river was tens of meters deep, and it took two hours to salvage. Finally, the ghost general rescued Xiliang, still trapped in the ice, out of the river. The ice was sealed by ice and melted slowly by the ghost general with fire curse. As if she had been drowned in water, she returned to the test site in great confusion. When she stood in front of "Ji Yunai", she gnawed her teeth, as if she had been humiliated and severely said: "you are dead." In the face of provocation, Ji Ruchen, who was bent down in Jiyou''s body, pretended to be delicate. Xizi clapped her heart and liver, pretending to be afraid www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 At first, he pretended to be afraid, but the next second, Ji Yunai, dressed in Ji Ruchen''s clothes, was attached to his body. The smile on his face gradually disappeared and he turned to be expressionless. "Come on, you will die." Ji Ruchen, who is attached to Ji Younai''s body, knows that he can''t completely reveal the strength of his heaven. If he does, he will destroy not one person, but this inch of land. However, this did not prevent him from solving the person in front of him. Slowly walking to Xiliang, Ji Yunai''s Ji Ru Chen outlined a sneer, bent down slightly, got close to Xiliang''s ear, and whispered defiantly, "I''ll do it lightly." With the fall of the voice, the real competition began with the announcement of the ghost face judge Ling Shiyin. The sky, resounding with loud and broad voice, such as startling the ears. "The battle between yin and Yang officials officially begins! There are three rounds, the first round! In the battle of zombies, the one who kills the most zombies in the shortest time wins. The winner can choose his own weapons in the final war, and the loser is not allowed to carry any weapons. " After lingshiyin, the judge of ghost face, appeared a transparent and invisible glass barrier in the middle of the whole large competition field, which separated Xiliang from jiyunai. Then the two of them were trapped in a two-way competition. The entrance at the edge of the two Daobi test sites was opened, accompanied by a sharp roar. Countless hundred year old zombies with tight scalp split into two groups and rushed into the test site. In the blink of an eye, jiyunai and Xiliang were surrounded. The faces of these zombies are stained with blood, and their skin is in a state of serious decay. Their faces are extremely twisted and some of them are melting. Countless corpses are wriggling around the bodies of these zombies. Their nails are sharp and long, and they are pure black. In an instant, they can tear the flesh and blood of people into fuzzy corpses. On the left side of the competition field, which was divided into two parts, was the location of Xiliang. She glanced at the competitor "Ji Yunai" next to the glass light screen, and her eyes were full of murderous intentions. Without a moment''s hesitation, she burst out of her body. Between her palms, there was a raging fire of hell, which began to flow in and out, like wildfire Burning the zombies that are coming towards her. Such a strong, exciting burning scene, all of a sudden, the whole than the test site around the hills gathered in the underworld ghosts, sent out a thunderous warm cry! Those excited and shouting ghost people are supporters of Xiliang. Their sound wave is higher than a sound, resounding through the weak river bank of Yin-Yang junction, it is simply shocking! The speed of the ashes, where all the corpses are burned, how fast they are blown by the wind! On the other side of the competition field which was divided into two, Ji Yunai was in the middle of the field. Ji Younai, who is dressed in Ji Ruchen''s body, stands in the middle with her eyes closed and she doesn''t move. Around her, a dense circle of zombies surrounded her. All the zombies could not get close to her. They could only roar and roar. On the surface, it seemed that the form on the side of Xiliang was more bluffing, while Ji Yunai''s side seemed to have no movement at all. She didn''t make any moves at all. At this time, all the ghosts in the underworld thought that this game must be a sure win for Xiliang An incredible scene happened! Ji Ruchen, who is attached to Ji Yunai''s body, clearly does nothing. She doesn''t even lift her arms or open her eyes. All of a sudden, the zombies around him stop crying and howling. They face Ji Yunai in groups and kneel down to her. Have you ever seen a dense and terrifying zombie as if it had been manipulated, kneeling down devoutly and fearfully? How many zombies, kneeling in front of "jiyunai", stopped yelling. And then they end up on their own. One by one, they forcibly unscrewed their own zombie heads, and then they died in a pile. In the blink of an eye, the dense corpses were piled up as high as a hill. They all had no heads, and all the heads of zombies rolled down all over the test site. On the other hand, Xiliang''s industrial fire is still burning out, there are no dead zombies. But no zombies are still alive on the side of jiyunai. From the beginning to the end, Ji Ruchen, who was attached to Ji Yunai''s body, did not even move her fingers. She stood there elegantly, her long hair flying in the wind, and her clothes were elegant, as if all these had nothing to do with her. In the case of no action, all the zombies choose to end themselves? This scene not only shocked the ghosts watching the war all over the mountains and fields. It also shocked the ghosts and gods in the underworld. "How can a group of zombies end up with nothing in an instant?" Bian Wushang, the Lord of Wuyan, looked at Jiang Ziwen, who was the leader of the Central Committee. He was surprised and puzzled. Without waiting for Jiang Ziwen to answer, the top of their heads, who was on the throne of the underworld 95, replied enigmatically, "have you heard of the reign of ghosts? When a person kills enough ghosts and ghosts, his body will be filled with evil spirit that makes all ghosts fear. Any fierce ghost complaining ghost zombie will feel fear from his heart. He would rather end his own life than be killed by him. ""So the emperor said Bian Wushang was shocked to stare at the beautiful figure that was motionless on the test ground, and couldn''t believe it. "Yes, I''m afraid she''s already here." Here, the emperor of the underworld and several yamas expressed their appreciation for jiyunai. But only Jiang Ziwen found a problem that made him think deeply and doubted. Ji Younai has never reached the stage of showing "the emperor of ten thousand ghosts". To kill a sufficient number of ghosts and spirits, at least one million must be killed. This is a terrible number that needs thousands of years to accumulate. The level of Jiyou is impossible to achieve! Then there comes the question of Jiang Ziwen''s suspicion. If Ji Yunai can''t do it, who are the people on the field at this moment? The deep and sharp eyes stare at a figure on the test ground. She has a death warrant in her body. She is Ji Yunai! Jiang Ziwen is absolutely sure that it is Ji Yunai''s body. But What the hell is going on? When Jiang Ziwen couldn''t understand it, he suddenly saw a girl on the test ground, who happened to be on his eyes. She was smiling like a peach blossom in March and was waving to him. "The first game! Ji You Naisheng When the ghost face judge announced Ji Yunai''s victory, Ji Ruchen, who was attached to Ji Yunai''s body, was slowly taking out a mirror from his pocket with his orchid fingers up. He took a look at it and straightened his hair, and then "don''t want to be blue lotus". He kept picking up zombie heads on the ground and throwing them into thousands of ghost people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 For Ji Ruchen, who is attached to Ji Yunai''s body, it''s not very difficult to do it at all. Since his soul has not been destroyed for thousands of years, he has killed so many ghosts and spirits that he can''t remember clearly. In addition, all the thousands of thousand year old rice dumplings in the underground palace of jiyunai have all died in his hands. Even the most powerful and poisonous red haired zombies have been solved by him, So, as long as he frightens them with his soul and controls them to end their own affairs, they will do what he says. Why did Ji Ruchen, who was attached to Ji Younai''s body, wave with Jiang Ziwen. Because Ji Ruchen knew Jiang Ziwen a thousand years ago. However, he never expected that he would meet Wang Jiang in this situation. Xiliang, who has the chance to win, can''t believe that he lost his first battle to Ji Yunai! It''s totally different from what she expected. However, she was not worried that she would lose. Once he uses the spirit sucking method, jiyunai has no chance to win! Such a thought, Xiliang''s heart balanced some. Just as Xiliang was comforting herself, a zombie''s head rolled to her feet, frowned and looked up. "Ji Younai" was walking towards her with an elegant and coquettish gait, still holding a zombie head in his hand, playing as a ball. Standing in front of Xiliang, Ji Ruchen, who was attached to Ji Yunai''s body, threw the head of the zombie in his hand directly on the forehead of Xiliang. The sound of "Dong" makes a crisp sound. "Ji You Nai" laughed, like a prank. "Are you sick?" Xi Liang covers his forehead and looks up slightly. He stares at Ji You Nai with malice. "What happened to you? I''d love to. " Bending down and leaning close to Xiliang''s ear, Ji Ruchen, who was attached to Ji Yunai''s body, said with a defiant evil smile, "I''m not only going to hit you, I''ll wait You can screw your head off and kick it off. You can''t believe it. Wait and see Words fall, silver bell like delicate laughter resounded through the sky. Ji You Nai, which is attached to Ji Ru Chen in his body, is widely publicized. "The second game, the image of fantasy! The first to break the illusion wins, and the winner will get the first hand in the third round As the name suggests, illusion. It can bewitch people and attack the most fragile land in the soul. With the cooperation of the ten elders of the Department of justice of the underworld, two fairyland boundaries were set up, which trapped "jiyunai" and Xiliang Qi together. From the outside, it was just a golden border. However, jiyunai and Xiliang, who were both inside, saw totally different scenes. They are nightmares and illusions formed by the darkest and most fragile memories in their hearts. A sound is an image of an illusion. It strikes at the weakness of the human heart and can make people collapse. Ji rushen, who is attached to Ji Younai''s body, slowly steps into the illusion. Illusion means that nothing exists. Ji Ruchen found that the scene around him, accompanied by a burst of white fog, turned into a room with mirrors on all sides. But in a flash, the scene changed again and turned into a gorgeous villa. There was no one in the villa, only Ji Ruchen, who was attached to Ji Younai''s body, was alone. Ji Ruchen has been thinking about this illusion Is the present illusion a nightmare in his heart, or is Ji You''s nightmare in his heart. At the moment of seeing the villa, Ji Ruchen understood that it was not he who tested the illusion, but Ji Younai. That is to say, Ji Yunai''s nightmare is not worth mentioning for him. He can''t sleep at all. In the misty mist, suddenly, a cold and quiet female voice sounded -- "Ji Yunai, are you Always dreaming of marrying Gong Si Yu Smell speech, attach oneself to Ji you is the Ji Ru dust in the body, slightly a Leng. He almost blurted out who was going to marry that dog. However, I suddenly think that I am Ji Yunai now. What I say and what I do must be the same as Ji Yunai. However, I can only disobey my heart and say: "well, it is What? " "Do you know? After all, you and he are inseparable. You can''t come to the end. He has his destiny. You can''t be together "Oh, so? What do you want to say Ji Ruchen, who is attached to Ji Younai''s body, has a cold face, thinking, what does Gong Si Yu have to do with his marriage? If he could be with other women, he would not be happy. But the next second, he changed his mind. Constantly remind myself that it is Ji Yunai, and she must consider the problem from her point of view, so as to avoid being discovered. So he pretended to be heartbroken. He turned his back and touched his mouth. He smeared it on the corner of his eye. He pretended to be a tear. Then he looked like he was about to cry. He said, "is that true? Can''t we be together? I don''t believe it"No? It doesn''t matter. Come on. I''ll take you to him. I''ll take you to see his future The ethereal voice was full of sympathy and schadenfreude. Ji rushen, who was attached to Ji Yunai''s body, turned her eyes secretly, and then continued to pretend to be sad. She saw that the dim white fog suddenly dispersed before her eyes, and a road appeared, leading to the second floor of the villa. Ji Ruchen, who controls Ji Yunai''s body, is so charming that she raises her hair in all kinds of ways. She goes upstairs through the thick fog and walks towards a half open bedroom at the end of the corridor not far away. Soon, the scene changed. On a large four column bed, Ji Ruchen, who was attached to Ji Yunai''s body, saw Gong Siyu lying naked on the bed. His beautiful face was extremely charming. There was a naked woman lying on his chest. Women are very beautiful, is the kind of gentle and virtuous, but also delicate and elegant beauty, she looks happy lying in his chest, two people you Nong I Nong appearance, at a glance, you know is just a storm, is resting. A woman''s left ring finger, with a pink pear shaped diamond ring, the whole bedroom, are full of joy, a look is just married soon. Seeing that, Ji rushen, who was attached to Ji Younai''s body, was slightly surprised and stopped. Large derailment site? The two people in the bedroom quickly found the outsider at the door. The woman lying on Gong Si Yu''s body, as soon as she saw "Ji You Nai", she was afraid to hide in Gong Si Yu''s arms. "Husband, she''s here. Is she still not willing to give up on you? But You have chosen to be with me, I I don''t want to see her, we just got married, I don''t want to... " Ji Ru Chen, who is attached to Ji You''s body, listens to a woman''s disgusting voice and looks disgusted. At this time, listen to the ethereal voice again suddenly sounded - "heartache? Sad? To see the man he loves marry another woman and do things about men and women in bed is the ultimate result of the future. He doesn''t want you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ruchen felt that it would be hard for Ji you to break the illusion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 The scene is extraordinarily real. Gong Si Yu''s look at Ji You Nai is also absolutely cold and unfamiliar. "He''s in love with another woman. He doesn''t want you." The voice of ethereal joy reverberates in his body, and Ji Younai, who is dressed in Ji Ru Chen, attempts to stimulate Ji Yunai and do something impulsive and irrational. However, at this moment, Ji Younai, who controls the body, is Ji Ruchen, not Ji Youyi. Even so, it is of no help. Ji rushen, who is attached to Ji Younai''s body, is as calm as water and calm as watching a play. Fantasy, can dig out people''s most fear, the most worried, the most negative emotions, it can easily crush a person''s psychology. Ji Ruchen really saw Ji you is the biggest fear in his heart. That is Lost Gongsi island. Afraid he''s in love with another woman. I''m afraid he won''t be with her in the end. In fact, is this what the child fears most? She is not afraid of death, not afraid of ashes, only fear that this man does not love her "Are you sad? Can you stand watching the man you love and other women together? If you give up competition and give up everything now, you can be together with him again, then you Give up? " The ethereal voice in the ear constantly seduces and encourages Ji rushen, who is attached to Ji Yunai''s body. But Ji you is the body of Ji Ruchen indifferent, not only did not express, but also tired of pulling out his ears, cold way "shut up! It''s annoying of you to keep on talking Just after Ji Ruchen''s voice dropped, the two "dog men and women" on the bed spoke. "Husband, I don''t want to see that woman standing there. Can you drive her away? I lost my appetite when I saw her. " Gong Si Yu agreed without hesitation, "good." Then, without looking at Ji You Nai, he said, "get out of here!" Ji Ruchen, who was attached to Ji Younai''s body, gave a cold smile. Not only did she not "roll off", but she also walked gracefully into the bedroom. Without looking at Gong Si Yu, she walked to the half bed where the woman was lying. Without saying a word, she grabbed the woman''s hair and pulled her out of the bed. Ji rushen, who was attached to Ji Younai''s body, said with a vicious smile, "if you see me, you have no appetite to eat. Can you tell me that? No appetite for food? Then go and drink the toilet water. " With that, Ji Ruchen, who was attached to Ji Yunai''s body, dragged the woman''s naked body all the way into the bathroom of the bedroom. Despite her crying and crying, she pressed her head forcibly and put it into the toilet mixed with yellow liquid. When Ji Ruchen, who was attached to Ji Yunai''s body, was having a good time, he heard the sound of a pistol pulling a fuse. The cold muzzle of a gun was against her temple. Ji Ruchen, who is attached to Ji Yunai''s body, is stunned slightly. She stops and looks at Gong Si Yu, who holds a gun against his temple, with a smile in his side. He had to admit that the fairyland made by ghosts and monsters in the underworld was simply false. Here, Gongsi Yu stares at it with a gun, and on the other side, the ethereal and annoying voice appears again. "He''s going to kill you! He killed you for another woman! Are you willing? Shouldn''t you kill this heartbreaker? Kill him! If you kill him, you can go out... " The ethereal voice, as if eating a certain Ji You Nai would not kill Gong Si Yu, constantly stimulates "Ji You Nai". Ji Ruchen''s accusation was that she was attached to Ji Yunai''s body as soon as possible to replace her and win the victory. What children''s private love, true and false fantasy, in his eyes, are just obstacles to his progress. Just as Gong Siyu in the dreamland was about to pull the trigger and hit Ji Yunai''s temple with a shot, Ji rushen, who was attached to Ji Yunai''s body, quickly leaned back to avoid the silver bullet at an incredible speed. The next second, Ji Younai, dressed in Ji Ruchen''s body, has cold eyes and takes Gong Siyu''s gun. Without hesitation, he hits gongsiyu''s heart three times in a row, turns around, and fires five shots in the back of the woman''s head by the toilet. "Oh! True, false and false are true, but false is always false. " Hook lips smile of the charm ran, you throw the gun, in the instant of the gun landing, the surrounding fantasy broken, fantasy into countless pieces of glass. Ji Yunai, who was attached to Ji Yunai''s body, was like dust, and his graceful horse tail drifted away with the wind. He heard the thunder like applause from the weak river around the test site. He broke the illusion easily. Look at the other side of the Xiliang, she is still trapped in a dreamland, did not escape. Everything was so smooth that it was easy. Ji Ruchen thought that the competition between yin and Yang officials could be fierce. As a result, it seemed that it was no more than that. Xiliang''s strength was good, but for him, it was a mole ant that could be crushed to death with one hand. Tianjing and xuanjing could never be compared.In the contest, all the ghosts were waiting for another candidate to break through the illusion. During this period, Ji Ruchen, who was attached to Ji Yunai''s body, also had time to rest. But he didn''t realize that, at the moment, on the high platform in front of the competition field, the beautiful and king like man on the central seat of the ten yamas was staring at her. As if to see through him at a glance, he is not Ji you, that pair of eyes, deep and cold. Jiang Ziwen can be absolutely sure that the person on the competition field at this moment is not Ji you but himself. He had a panoramic view of all the visions he had just seen. It''s too fast to break through fantasy. Both Ji Yunai''s dreamland and Xiliang''s dreamland are set up according to what they fear most in their hearts. The illusion will be gradually broken down gradually according to their psychological defense. However, every move of jiyunai just now is not a normal response. Others don''t know, but Jiang Ziwen knows that Ji Younai loves an ordinary person named gongsiyu. He remembers how desperate she was when she let her know that she and gongsiyu had no chance to die peacefully. But now than the test site of this one, the bottom of the eye has no waves, as if it has nothing to do with her. So, what''s going on here? Jiang Ziwen''s suspicious eyes looked thoughtfully at fan Wuyu, one of the top ten ghost generals in the court. At the same time, Xiliang succeeded in breaking the illusion, but the second round was still the victory of "jiyunai". The victory of the first two rounds is for the advantage of the third round. In both rounds, jiyounai won, so he could carry weapons and attack first. Just after the ghost face judge announced that the third round had officially begun, Ji Ruchen, who was attached to Ji Yunai''s body, intended to make a quick decision and end everything www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 "Putong --" a sharp throbbing pain from the heart caused Ji Ruchen, who was attached to Ji Yunai''s body, to twist her eyebrows. When she wanted to do something, she suddenly held her heart and drooped her eyes, causing her pupils to shrink. What''s going on? He was shocked and surprised to feel that his soul and jiyunai''s body had no warning of rejection. A mysterious force from nowhere was trying his best to squeeze his soul out of jiyunai''s body. The pain of the separation of soul and body is as sharp as the heart. Ji Ruchen, who was attached to Ji Yunai''s body, could not help kneeling on one knee and gasping for breath. She tried to endure the unexplained pain for fear that the ghosts and gods around him would find something wrong. Is there something wrong with the array of eight mantras? Why could he feel that his soul was being squeezed out of gyeonay''s body a little uncontrollably? ¡­¡­ Jiyunai didn''t know how long he was in a coma. I only know that when her soul regained consciousness and opened her eyes, she found herself lying on her back floating in the vast Star River, surrounded by countless bright stars, and she was like a boat floating in the boundless galaxy. She saw a lot of brilliant stars around her. All of a sudden, she heard a strange, ethereal deep sound - "wake up? Wake up Just finish your mission. " Who is talking? In the space full of xingxuan, Ji Yunai sits up and looks around. Then, she saw a tall figure covered by a black robe, standing on the Bank of a glittering and shining star river, looking up at the vast star sea, mysterious and deep road. Ji Younai stares at the figure, because although she can''t see his face, she can clearly see that behind his black robe, there is a mysterious and dazzling totem embroidered with gold thread, which is a golden dragon playing pearl. "Who are you?" The sound of floating and ethereal echoes in the illusory starry sky. The figure covered by the black robe has not moved, but it is just back to Ji Yunai. However, the mysterious and deep male voice, which seems like the voice of ancient times, suddenly rings again -- "it doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know that I''m the one who helps you. Your body and soul suffer heavy damage due to killing poisonous insects. I repair it for you day and night, so that you can wake up again." "Why help me?" Ji Younai doesn''t remember knowing such a mysterious person in his memory. Where does he come from? Who is it again? Just listen to the mysterious black robed man''s quiet way of vicissitudes: "it''s my mission to help you." Mission? Ji Younai is a little confused. What is his mission? "Go ahead, someone has finished the first two rounds of the decisive battle for you, but remember, this last round must be completed by yourself. This is your destiny and the necessary stage for you to break through yourself and break the seal. You must do your best! Only by doing your best, can you find your true self and find the final answer to your doubts... " "Break the seal? I don''t remember any seals in my body Find the real me? I wonder the final answer? I don''t understand what you''re talking about... " Ji Younai hears in the clouds. She doesn''t understand what this man with mysterious totem in his clothes and robes behind him means. However, the mysterious man in black did not answer her again. Just slowly turned around, wearing a strange black mask, respectfully bowed to Ji Yunai. Then, he disappeared in the vast Star River. In the Starry Sea, only his words echoed faintly -- "please try your best to live, because my master is still waiting for you to come back. He has been guarding you for thousands of years, and the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten ¡± as the mysterious and deep voice gradually weakened, the surrounding stars and milky way began to collapse and disappear like a whirlpool. Ji Yunai only felt that his soul began to rise uncontrollably, as if he was being sucked into the whirlpool by a hurricane, and there was no room for escape. Yin Yang junction, weak river. Ji rushen''s soul was forced out of Jiyu''s body. The unprecedented powerful external force made his soul return to his original body in an instant. At the same time, Ji Yunai''s soul recovers in her own body. For a moment, her beautiful eyes open and her pupils contract. Facing the strong attack coming from her face, she jumps into the air and flies away without knowing what happened. Where is she? When he was flying in mid air, Ji Younai looked down on the Bank of the weak River and saw the ghosts of the underworld all over the mountains and fields, as well as the dark emperor Qingwu on the high platform, as well as the top ten yamas and ten ghost marshals There is also a girl''s face, which is strange and familiar to the auditorium. Suddenly, he is the most powerful candidate of yin and Yang official! Wait Just when she woke up, the mysterious man told her that someone had finished the first two games for her.In other words While avoiding the fierce attack from Xiliang, Ji Yunai began to realize that she was unprepared and unprepared. she was already on the scene of the final examination of yin and Yang officials. Now, it''s the last round, life and death. OK. That is to say, she was killed by a poisonous insect and lay unconscious in bed. As soon as she opened her eyes, she had already fought with the people''s Congress here There''s no time to think about it. It''s just going to be tough. But what did that mysterious man mean? - the home of gongsiyu and Ji Yunai. In the dark room where the array was laid down, Liuyun was casting a spell to protect Ji Ruchen''s lifeless body. Suddenly, the whole complex array was destroyed, and Ji rushen''s soul returned to the body. In a moment, he woke up with his eyes open, leaned to his chest, and blood gushed out of his mouth. Seeing that, Liu Yun''s red eyes are wide open, take back the spiritual power, and get up to go forward. "What''s the matter? What about xiaonai? How did your soul return to its noumenon? " There was so much noise in the room. Gong Si Yu was the first to rush in. Looking at the wake up mouth spit blood, pale Ji Ruchen, palace Secretary Yufeng eyes suddenly shrink, a bad premonition arises from the bottom of my heart, "what about my heart? Why did you come back by yourself? " Danggui then rushed to the scene with a dignified face. Ji Ruchen''s eyes were empty. After standing up with the help of Liuyun, Ji rushen looked like Gong Siyu with a burning heart. "I don''t know what happened. There was an external force that stripped me from Ji Yunai''s body. It was only a last shot that the candidate could die, but now I don''t know what''s going on there After a pause, Ji Ruchen coughed a few times, and then said, "but one thing I can confirm is that she wakes up." "External force? What force can force you out of her body? When moving souls, we set hidden mantras. No one can find them. But look, the array of eight mantras has been destroyed. Who is it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 Ji rushen''s soul was forced out of Ji Yunai''s body, that is to say, he could not replace Ji Yunai to complete the final assessment of yin and Yang officials. At this moment, no one knows what is going on along the weak river where Yin and Yang meet, no one knows what happened to Ji you, and no one knows what her final outcome will be. For a moment, the room was silent. Everyone''s expression is extremely dignified. "Where is she! I''m going to find her! " Among all the people, the most worried and tormented one was gongsiyu. No one thought that such a thing would happen in the middle of the way. His beautiful face was tight, his thin lips were tight, his Phoenix eyes were cold, and he was deeply worried. He was eager to look at Ji Ruchen, and gongsiyu asked in a low voice. "The intersection of yin and Yang of life and death, the edge of the ends of the earth, is a place you can''t reach on your own. No map will show that direction. Even if we look for it together, we have to cross mountains and rivers, crossing mountains and seas, and we can''t reach it in a day." Gong Si Yu slumped on the sofa, covered his face, and said in despair, "can''t we do anything like this, wait?" "Yes." Ji rushen is not anxious. Heart blocked flustered, difficult back road, dark eyes closed. "She''s now It''s up to you. " Forced out of the body, and instantly back to his body, Ji rushen''s soul was shaken, at the moment a little weak, he gently covered his chest, a sad smile, and then said: "if I die, that proves that she failed." Step by step, he walked slowly and weakly toward the door. When Ji rushen and Danggui brush against each other, his body can''t help but sway. Fortunately, Danggui''s eyes are weak and his hands are fast, so he doesn''t fall down. "Are you all right?" Angelica, as gentle and elegant as a young man, is a little afraid of Ji Ruchen. Even if he holds it, he is cautious and dare not touch him too much. He does not dare to look at Ji rushen directly. His eyes are floating, his head is drooping and he asks in a low voice. "Do I look OK?" Smell speech, Ji rushen surprised light glance at angelica, directly put the arm on Angelica''s shoulder, hook lips magic smile, soaked in a trace of bitterness, and then said. "Help me find a place to lie down." "Oh, yes." - along the weak River, the flag of the underworld is flying, and all ghosts gather together, which is magnificent and magnificent. In the broad competition field, Ji Yunai and Xiliang fought fiercely and fiercely after they woke up. The vast spiritual power flooded the weak river bank. A few feet high water wall was set off. The wind howled and the sand and rocks were rolled up. The storm surged and the thunder and lightning roared. The scene shocked people. Both of them were unprecedented powerful at their age. On the high platform, Jiang Ziwen, the king of Qin Guang, who was on the top of thousands of ghosts, never looked away from Ji Yunai''s body. Her movements like flowing clouds and flowing water and her dancing posture were graceful and beautiful. Although he had no expression and seemed serious and cold, he could not hide his praise from the bottom of his eyes. Jiang Ziwen found that, do not know from when to start, Ji You Nai came back, the real she. In just a few months, she had the strength to draw with Xiliang temporarily. Not only he, but also the Ming emperor, who was above the throne, praised her constantly. In court, Xie Bian, standing beside fan Wujiu, is one of the most noisy among the top ten ghost marshals. He did not care about his own identity or his image. He jumped and screamed at the edge and kept cheering and cheering for Ji Yunai! come on. Hit her! Must win! must do! If we win, we will be the ghosts of the same front! Don''t let us down Inspired by Xie Bian''s emotion, Fusheng, a night wandering God who had saved lives with Ji Yunai, also joined the support camp. He also pulled up beside him and stood with him in a flaming red robe. "We look after you! Jiyunai! Come on Ji Yunai''s supporters are not as many as those in Xiliang. However, under the leadership of three of the top ten ghost commanders, many ghost people around were infected by the excited cry of white impermanence commander. They were also excited, and they could not help getting excited one by one. For a moment, the sky shaking sound of refueling cheering resounded from the sky above the weak river bank, shocking people''s hearts and minds! "Come on! Jiyunai! Kill her "Jiyunai! Go on But compared to the test field, the two people who played inextricably were hard to distinguish. Xi Liang Zhao recruit thoroughly, absolutely everywhere, to attack from the fatal place, leaving no room for any room. She finally got the chance to speak with Ji Yuan, and squinted the eyes of black smoked eye shadow. Now that''s it? " Xiliang has long found something strange. When she first saw Ji You Nai, she felt that her eyes and manners were quite different from what she knew. What was more strange was her strength.It is by no means the strength of jiyounai that she understands that she can subdue her in an instant but hide her spiritual power. After losing two games in a row, Xiliang even felt a little puzzled. In her eyes, Ji Yunai was definitely not her opponent. How could she lose to her? In addition, she secretly borrowed Wen Yu''s hand, but she did not think that Ji Younai had planted poisonous insects. At first, Xiliang thought that Ji Younai was absolutely impossible to appear in this competition field, because she might not even have the strength to get out of bed. After all, killing Gu would quickly dissolve the internal organs of the body and form the vicious poison of blood. How could Ji Younai emerge intact Now in front of her? There are so many doubts in it that Xiliang is puzzled. She once suspected that Ji Yunai was not herself. However, she had no evidence because she had found out the death warrant in Ji Yunai''s body. In the face of Xiliang''s provocation, Ji Younai immediately smashed the huge stone that had been thrown at her with her bare hands, and then swung her horse''s tail leisurely. Her beautiful eyes were stunned at first and then suddenly. The reason why she was so powerful just now is that someone took part in the contest for her. As far as she knows, there should be no one else except Danggui, Liuyun and Ji Ruchen who have this ability. Ji Younai looks down at his coquettish clothes and immediately confirms that Ji Ruchen is the one who helped her. Ji Younai, who had a little understanding of what happened in the end, was indifferent to Xiliang''s provocation? I just don''t want you to die too fast. I''ll play with you here and let you feel the beauty of the world again. How? Don''t you like it? " "The duck''s mouth is hard when it comes to death? Interesting Xiliang was not angry but smiling. He stared at Ji Yunai, strangely hooked his lips. "I thought killing Gu can''t make you die, but it can also make you lose your combat effectiveness. But I didn''t expect that your life is hard and you can still be alive and kicking around here. It seems It''s because I underestimate you. I''m careless. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 The deafening thunder like cheering sound of cheering around the test site is endless, but even so, Ji Yunai still clearly heard what Xiliang said. At that moment, this calm, indifferent eyes, pupils suddenly shrink, narrow into a seam, chest, can not help but overflow a strong anger. "It''s you who set me up." Thin cool tone, listen to like cold, calm. "Yes, but of course I won''t do it myself. Someone must do it for me." Xi Liang grinned with his lips and lips. As he said it, he kept changing the seal in his hand, as if he was urging some mysterious and frightening pithy formula. Ji Younai raised his eyebrows slightly. Seeing the action of Xiliang''s casting and chanting, he was extremely weird. He had been on guard for a long time. He secretly drew a protective border around his body. Then his eyes twinkled, which meant that he did not know. He looked at her and said, "so, you still have accomplices." As a result, Ji Younai found a delicate bamboo tube hanging from her waist. While paying close attention to the trend of Xiliang to prevent her sudden attack, Ji Younai untied the small bamboo tube hanging on her waist, carefully opened the cover of the bamboo tube, and looked into it quietly. See inside a group of blue light glittering in crawling small things, Ji You Nai eyes a joy. Devour the spirit, curse and poison! Seeing that Xiliang not far away is inspiring the powerful spiritual power. In all directions, she inhales countless spiritual powers. Ji Younai immediately understands that she has begun to deal with her with the spirit sucking method. Once she uses any spiritual power, she will be taken away in an instant. Numerous whirlpool Reiki like dragons were breathed into Xiliang''s body, and her black hair was flying in the air. Her feet were off the ground, slowly rising into the sky, floating in the dark sky with clouds surging. At that moment, the thunder of the weak river bank cheered Stop. All the ghost people in the underworld, seeing the girl who was constantly absorbing spiritual power from the surrounding space, retreated, fearing to be absorbed the hard-earned spiritual power in her body. Among the dense ghosts, some began to murmur. "If you lose, you will lose." "That''s the sorcery! Can''t crack! Once Ji Yunai uses spiritual power, she will be sucked dry... " "It''s no use. It''s a matter of winning or losing." ¡­¡­ On the high platform, the black and gold robed King Jiang clenched his fist secretly and began to sweat for jiyunai. Has she studied the four sets of bamboo slips given to her thoroughly? Have you learned the essence? If not, today I''m afraid she just Xie Bi''An, commander of Bai Wuchang, did not dare to look at the competition field again. He covered his eyes and hid himself in the arms of fan Wujiu, who was a head taller than him. "Master Hei, is Xiaoyou going to be cold?" Fan Wujiu, with a long arm, grabbed Xie Bi''An on the shoulder, patted him, and said coldly: "don''t make a decision until the end." On the test ground, Ji Younai is calm and self-confident, embracing the bamboo tube like a baby, and then he looks at the "bluff" Xiliang absorbing the spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth with that strength. At this time, floating in the air of Xiliang, overlooking Ji Yunai, who is still standing on the ground, reveals a happy sneer, "for the sake of your impending demise, do you want to let you die to understand, and tell you who gave you poison?" Ji Younai looked up at the dark blue and black sky and sighed, as if he was tired of standing. He simply sat down on the dusty ground with one hand holding his cheek and the other holding the bamboo tube. He nodded, "OK, let''s listen. Who gave me the poison?" However, without waiting for Xiliang to open his mouth, Ji Yunai suddenly thought of something and interrupted her. "Wait a minute Rather than let you say it, let me guess who it is. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "After my resurrection, among all the people I met, except you, there were three people who wanted me to die. One was Wen Yu, one was an LAN, and the other was Jiang Li. After Jiang Li died, there was only one left, Wen Yu. She died and came back to life. She was alive for 30 years. This is not what ordinary people can do. After thinking about it, we can''t get rid of you You said Am I right? " Smell speech, the sky is full of energy, inexhaustible Xiliang rampant laugh, "but you guess what, you are going to die! You can''t take revenge Slightly twist eyebrow, Ji you is disgusted, Xiliang always insists that it is she who will die today. "There is another thing that I can''t understand. Since you are a genius and your ability is superior to me, I really can''t beat you. Why do you have to deal with me in such a sinister way? Is it not good to have a fair fight? " "Man kills the earth for himself! Life and death, there is no so-called light, as long as you can win, how sinister? The price of losing is vanishing in smoke and ashes, that is, losing one''s soul! I can''t afford to lose! I have to make sure I win! " Ji you can see that Xiliang''s heart of gain and loss is too heavy. She will win, and she sees too much."I want to win, too." Everyone wants to win. He lowered his head slightly. In front of life and death, Ji Younai was calm and terrible. He murmured silently. Somehow, in his mind, he suddenly appeared the lonely and injured look of Gongsi Yu''s eyes. The man, still waiting for her to come home. And her hard-earned friends. Aro. Sister Qian. Xiao Yun. Ji Ruchen. Angelica sinensis. ¡­¡­ Life and death struggle, waiting for your return. "You want to win?" Xiliang laughed wildly, "what do you win me?" "You see what I''ll win you." Her resolute eyes suddenly raised and looked up at the girl floating in the sky. Ji Younai swore, "I want to win, you want to win, we all want to live, but if we can only live one, then I can only try my best to fight for the only chance to live, because there are still a group of people waiting for me in my family..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "A few months ago, I was a waste, and I didn''t know what spiritual power was, but how many people helped me and how many people hated iron and steel. How many people expected me to be today? You just want to win, and I don''t want to let those people down..." After a pause, "I want to tell them that I''m no longer cowardly. I can also see Mount Tai collapse in front of me, and my color will not change. Elk is thriving in the left but my eyes are not instantaneous. I''m growing up." Suddenly, Ji''s eyes were cool, and she began to stare at the dark side of her mouth. "Spirit sucking is Reiki. What if I don''t use Reiki to deal with you?" Just before Xiliang could reflect the meaning of jiyunai''s words Her whole body suddenly rose black purple dark awn, that soaring strength, condensing the strong resentment that pervaded everywhere along the weak river. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 Where the spirits of the dead gather and the Yin and yang are extremely heavy, they are bound to be filled with resentment. Naturally, the intersection of yin and Yang along the weak river is also such a place. Just when everyone thought that the final winner of this competition would be Xiliang and jiyunai was dead Suddenly, the dark purple bloom in the dark of her body, the dark black bloom of her, who is more angry than the dark Qi congeals, strong and frightening! Surrounded by strong resentment, Ji Yunai, with her long black hair like a waterfall and a black purple resentment barrier, smiles and stares at the ghosts floating in the air. Suddenly, her small mouth squirms and murmurs some mysterious and obscure curse. With the chant of the curse, more and more strong resentment began to gather, the wind and cloud changed color, black thunder flashed constantly, the strong wind swept, the weak river was set off a rough sea. Suddenly, Ji Younai in the thick fog of resentment, grinned and pointed to the West Liang. "Come on, let''s see. In the end, who lives or dies." However, I don''t know whether it was the curse or some other reason. Ji Yunai''s excessively white skin, like porcelain muscle, began to change dramatically. From the back of his hand, the black tattoo like the flower of death began to spread all over Ji Yunai''s limbs, neck, and cheek. His beautiful and beautiful appearance was stained with the darkness from hell All the craziness and the release of leaving life and death behind, let all people shock! "She used the sleeping curse to herself after all..." On the top of the high seat, Jiang Ziwen clenched his hands secretly, frowning and murmuring deeply. When the mantra breaks out, it beats like a heart, and the whole body is extremely hot. If it is not controlled well, the whole person will be furious and lose his mind. And this sleeping curse, there is also a most terrible result of the reverse Jiang Ziwen didn''t expect Ji Younai to be so cruel to himself. This is a real move. But she did not know that the cost of doing so was extremely painful. On the Bank of the weak River, all the "people" were shocked by Ji Yunai''s change. Even Xiliang himself was shocked. The complacency in his brow disappeared, and a more and more intense warning color was replaced. She has never seen this kind of curse that can gather resentment and attack people with resentment. She thought that she could win the competition by absorbing the spiritual power of Ji Yunai, but now she thinks more. The dark purple resentment lingered around Ji Yunai''s body. Her slightly upturned apricot eyes, as if they were completely blackened, were covered with a thick shadow. They looked eerie and poisonous. They swept through the cool air in the air. Ji Younai rose from the air on the tip of his feet, and the strong resentment in her hands and body was quickly condensed, The momentum is amazing. At the same time, Ji Younai smiles sinister at Xiliang, and drops the bamboo tube in his hand, which makes the bamboo tube full of blue and dark light. Dozens of swallowing magic insects fluttered their wings and flew around Ji Yunai. "Go." Just one word, these goblins, as if they could understand the instructions, swarmed toward Xiliang. Xiliang has never seen this kind of ladybug with peculiar shape. But the heart knows is not a good thing. It flies to dodge immediately and kills it by casting a spell. However, these blue ladybird shaped goblins are nimble, swarming and nimble. They quickly surround Xiliang like a blue fireball and evade the attack. Some stop on her head, some stop on her calf, and some get into her collar, Open your mouth and bite! Originally, in Xiliang, which is constantly absorbing spiritual power from all directions, after being bitten by the spirit swallowing curse, the whole person suddenly fails to make half of the spiritual power, falls from the air and falls to the ground. Even if she urged the spirit sucking method, she could continuously absorb spiritual power from all directions. However, after she was bitten by the blue firefly bug, she could not use any spiritual power, just like a disabled person. Between panic, she saw Ji Younai, surrounded by layers of resentment, standing in the middle of the air and staring at her with a sneer. "Words can''t be too dead, conclusions can''t be too early. If you play Yin moves, you''ll have to have the consciousness of retribution. You give me sinister, I''ll give you Yin damage. If you die, goodbye." As soon as the voice falls, Ji Yunai rises from the sky and sits on the ground. The zombie spirit power of Xiliang plunges down. The dense resentment suddenly turns into a black purple resentment sword blade, and attacks the Tianling cave above Xiliang''s head in a murderous manner. That terrible power, the smell of poison, the glare of resentment, it''s creepy! The blade, which is made of resentment, stabs hard from the sky cover on her head when Xiliang doesn''t even have the chance to escape! In an instant, the whole audience was in a state of uproar! be struck dumb! in perfect silence!Any candidate of yin and Yang official has a death warrant in her body, so as long as the order is not destroyed, she will not be destroyed. Therefore, the "fatal blow" that gathers resentment into a sword blade does not completely drive Xiliang out of her wits, but also makes her lose her combat effectiveness. Her eyes are scarlet and her seven holes bleed, which is no different from death. People who have been put into the curse of sleeping will have the greatest potential, but they will also be extremely crazy and do something crazy. Ji Younai crouched down with a faint smile. After seeing the square, Xiliang was still extremely arrogant. At this moment, the seven holes were bleeding, and the one who could not speak looked at himself. Coldly, he pinched Xiliang''s scallion little hand and held it in the palm. Then, little by little, he crushed her five finger bones with bare hands. Watching Xiliang''s face twisted and painful, Ji Younai''s smile was more brilliant and joyful. "Kill me? Think I''m really bullying? " It is not enough to crush the phalanx. Ji Younai laughs and tilts his head. He tears and tears off one of Xiliang''s arms in horror. He sees the blood stained test site and the cruel scene on the Bank of weak river. He can''t help but sigh. Ji Younai threw Xiliang''s severed arm to the top ten ghost marshals on the high platform like garbage. Then, his murderous eyes were soaked with excitement, and then he tore off the other arm of Xiliang. Then, he snatched the sword from the waist of the ghost generals who were guarding around the test ground. When Xiliang completely lost the ability to resist, he held the silver sword in his hand , cut off Xiliang''s scalp and her skull, exposing her brain to the air. "Surprise or surprise? Are you surprised? It''s you who died, not me. Let me see the memory in your head, let me see who it is I''m in collusion with you to kill me and let me lose. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. You are the first to be insidious and vicious. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 On the Bank of the weak River, in full view of the public, whether it is the ghosts and gods on the high platform or the ghost people all over the mountains and fields, they all stare at the purple figure on the competition field, ruthlessly holding a silver sword, and lifting the skull of the opponent bit by bit, exposing the brain tissue to the air. On her beautiful and delicate cheek, there was still a creepy smile on her face. She was relieved of her arms and her skull was cut open. She lost her spiritual power temporarily because she was bitten by a spirit swallowing spell. In front of him, she had no room to fight back. However, because there was a death warrant in her body, she had no way to die. She had to be tortured bit by bit. She was allowed to dig out her brain skull, and she could only kneel on the ground, with a pale complexion and trembling all over her body, staring at Ji Younai, who was slightly insane. Once upon a time, all of them thought that this girl who knew nothing and had no spiritual power was a waste and a rotten wood that knew nothing about it. But they were all wrong. "Kill me! You might as well kill me with a knife She shivered all over her body and could not speak clearly. Xi Liang felt as if she was going to faint. Her pride was insulted and her chest was full of resentment. She would rather die than be treated like this by Jiyou. She once thought that Jiyou was even more powerful, but the final contest was also her victory. Unfortunately, she could hardly accept the reversal. "Kill you?" Ji You Nai slowly squats down with a smile and looks at Xiliang. The silver sword in his hand is dripping with blood. Ji Younai, who was still smiling a second ago, suddenly changed his face the next second. He approached Xiliang''s face with ferocity and ferocity. He was staring at her. His white palm was clawed and he held Xiliang''s neck. Jiyunai screamed and roared. He was extremely angry. He sneered and roared: "is it too cheap to kill you! When you killed me, why didn''t you think of today! Think of the present! Killing Gu makes my whole body''s organs dissolve, my pain! Have you ever thought about it! Now let me kill you? You think I''m such a good talker? Heaven reincarnation, Fengshui rotation! Would it be a pity if I didn''t let you have a taste of the pain I''ve experienced? " Jiyunai''s angry Jiaoyin reverberates over the weak river. A lot of ghosts and gods are listening to the clouds. It''s too bloody to ask what happened before the final assessment. In all directions, the ghosts of the underworld, surrounded by mountains and fields, are extremely quiet. They watched the girl in the purple and wind skirt on the competition field. Her fingers formed into claws, and she was locked into another girl''s exposed brain in the air. For a moment, purple light filled with black fog suddenly appeared. Ji Yunai is controlled by resentment. When she forcibly reads the memory layer in Xiliang''s brain, a talisman keeps Xiliang motionless and is difficult to fly. She can only be tortured like a lamb to be slaughtered. There is no such thing as a broad-minded, compassionate mind, or a last-minute resolution of past grievances. In the eyes of jiyunai, who is now in a state of madness, her pain must be given back ten times, and one cannot be less! From the memory layer of Xiliang. Ji Younai, with her eyes closed, sees the illusory scene. She looked at Wen Yu. I saw two of the ten most handsome ghosts talking about something with Xiliang. His expression was insidious I saw a man in a black robe standing in a mysterious chamber full of lotus lights. She also saw the man behind, Xiliang reverently kneeling in front of him, what they were saying, she could not know. Because Ji Younai suddenly found out that someone noticed that she was peeping into the memory of Xiliang, and in a moment she was strangely blocked from reading the memory layer of Xiliang by force. Who is it? Who is so powerful. Could she not continue to read Xiliang''s memory without exposing herself? The seven holes in Xiliang are bleeding. It seems that she is more painful than she is dead. She is shaking and about to fall, and is strangled by Ji Younai. However, when Xiliang finds out that Ji Younai''s suspicious eyes seem to be reading her memory by force, she encounters problems. A touch of pain appears on her mouth, but she smiles with pride. "You Do you really think my memory is so easy to read? Even if you die, you don''t want to get any secrets from me... " As a result, Xiliang looked up at the dark sky and knew that the defeat had been decided. She was full of despair. But through this despair, her eyes were still full of ruthlessness. "Ji Yunai, if I die, you won''t live long. He will revenge me, that man He will not let you go who I will follow all my life! " Trapped by the body talisman, Xiliang couldn''t move, gritted his teeth, and laughed and warned Ji Yunai. However, he saw Ji Younai holding her body and letting her lie flat in the middle of the test ground. Then, Ji Yunai''s blood light flickered, and his angry eyes were filled with strange sneers. "Oh, so there''s someone behind you?" Just like a completely irrational and insane executioner, Ji Yunai''s words and deeds at this moment are extremely abnormal. They are totally different from before. It seems that the phenomenon of being eroded by resentment is more serious. She smiles coldly and leisurely, slowly taking the silver sword in her hands, she starts from Xiliang''s neck and slowly cuts open Xiliang''s chest and abdomen Department.Such a tragic scene, suddenly let the field a sigh. Xi Liang''s face shows pain. He can''t help but feel the sharp pain in his heart and scream. "You killed me! You killed me "Is the man behind you here now? Are you looking at us here? Let him also see how you died and how I tortured you, OK Ji You Nai shows a venomous smile like a snake and scorpion. He uses the curse of "Fengmian" to control people with resentment. He has already lost his mind and began to act irrationally regardless of human relations. Ji Younai knows that as long as Xiliang''s heart sealed with Yama''s order of exemption from death is not destroyed, even if her large intestine and small intestine are taken out of her body, she will not die. For a short time, the whole weak river Yin and Yang official competition test field, filled with a strong smell of blood, all ghosts and gods, helplessly watching one of the candidates, except for the heart, the other organs were taken out by the purple figure and thrown in all parts of the test site. Instead of confiscating his hands, Ji you became even more abnormal and even began to drink the blood of Xiliang In the beautiful eyes, the gray eroded by resentment is more and more thick. Jiang Ziwen, the king of hell in the center of the high seat, was overjoyed because he knew that Ji Younai had won. But soon, he couldn''t be happy. He was shocked to see Ji Yunai''s more and more irrational and maddening terrible things. The scene was out of control for a time. He stood up, cold and ethereal, dominating the airway -- "Ji Yunai! Stop it! That''s enough Jiang Ziwen looks back and stares at Qingwu, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. His face is more and more serious and cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 The curse of sealing sleep is to control people with resentment, which will gradually make people lose their senses and do some incredible things. At this moment, Ji Younai is doing this, and he is going too far. The contest is a contest, killing each other. The living win and the dead lose. Now that the victory or defeat has been decided, Xiliang is almost no longer in shape. Her internal organs and intestines are pulled out of her body by Ji Yunai, her limbs are broken and her skull is opened. Is this something a normal person would do? Jiang Ziwen knew that Jiyou would continue to have such a bad influence, which would make the judge and the Ming emperor think about whether Ji Younai is qualified to be the next Yin and Yang official, because what she is doing at this moment is unconventional and can be described as "devil". If we don''t stop it, the consequences will be quite serious. However, after Jiang Ziwen yelled at Ji You Nai to stop, he said coldly: "she''s not dead yet Why should I stop? " "Fan Wujiu! You guys go down and tell her to stop! " Wen Yan, Jiang Dynasty under the court of the top ten ghost Shuai command. As a result, the top ten ghost commanders, including black and white impermanence commander, bull head horse face commander, night wandering God and day travel God, all flew to the test site and surrounded Ji Yunai in the center. "Jiyonai, it''s time to stop!" Fan Wujiu''s sword eyebrows are tight and he stares at Ji Younai''s side face. Her loss of mind, madness, uncontrollable scene, deja vu. At the beginning, she was also eroded by resentment and ran out of control At this moment, this scene is not only being re staged, but also that today''s Ji you is different from the past. I''m afraid that if we fight alone, even fan Wujiu may not be her opponent. Standing up in seclusion, Ji You Nai''s beautiful eyes are cold and squinting, and her lips are poisonous and smiling. She looks around and gently wipes the blood of Xiliang from the corner of her mouth. As if looking at mole ants, he looked down at the half dead body that had been cut open, and sneered coldly. Then, a faint blue flame rose from the palm of his hand and forced it into Xiliang''s left chest, burning towards her heart which was wrapped with the order of death free from death. Because of the special order of yanwang''s exemption from death, there is still a last breath in Xiliang. However, in the moment her heart was burned, her whole body was burning with dazzling flame, and then, with the ash flying away, her body disappeared in front of everyone. Even the soul, no longer exists in the fire. However, with the final end of the battle between yin and Yang officials, the winner appeared. The weak river bank did not send out any startling warm cheers, but was silent and strange. Only the wind hunting, the river waves, thunder and lightning, cloud rolling. Silence, silence like death. All the ghosts and ghosts'' eyes were focused on the girl who was surrounded by the ten ghost generals. There was fear, fear, and shock. Because this is not a contest, but, she is torturing another candidate, torturing her as a human being. In front of all ghosts and gods, she is cruel and heartless. "Lord fan, I won, you Not happy? " Ji Yunai''s lips outline a strange sneer. This smile is strange and strange to fan Wujiu. This was never the case with him. "You have been eroded by resentment once before. This time you put a sleeping curse on yourself. Stop it quickly. If you go on like this, you will lose your mind completely and you will not be able to return to the past!" Fan Wujiu twisted his eyebrows to warn him. When the words fell, he gave the other nine ghost generals a look. Ten of them joined hands, and their powerful spiritual power overflowed from their palms. They began to set up a barrier to prevent Ji Yunai from further blackening and doing more ridiculous things. Ten beams of light burst out towards jiyunai, forming a net light array on top of jiyunai''s head. Just when the network light array was ready to trap Ji Yunai and stop her madness, she only heard a roar. On the deep sky, amid the clouds of strong resentment, several thunderbolts fell and hit the two commanders who were two of the top ten ghost commanders. But Ji Yunai did not move, and the net light array above his head was also destroyed by lightning and disappeared. After being hit by the black thunder and lightning, the two commanders were black and smoky, and fell to the ground in a daze. For a moment, not only the top ten Yama, but also the hell emperor and the top ten ghost Shuai''s faces were blue and white. There are always thunderbolts and thunder falling from the sky. These thunder and lightning are black and full of resentment. Once hit, the spirit will be shaken, and the soul will be damaged. If it is heavy, it will disappear. Ten ghost generals with high power in the underworld can''t take Jiyou as an example. She seemed to be able to control the black thunder mantra in the sky. She made the whole weak River in chaos. Many ghosts were struck by the black lightning, and they could not get up in the end and were seriously injured."Jiyunai! Are you crazy Fan Wujiu angrily drinks. After a look at the night wandering God in the dark, he steps forward in an attempt to imprison Ji Yunai and make her dizzy. "Not crazy! Don''t you want me to win? I won I won He easily evades the attack of fan Wujiu and night wandering God, and Ji Younai moves around like a snake. "Good to win! But why did you recruit thunder to split the bull''s head and horse''s face? They''re both very handsome, they''re no small deal! " "Oh, because They both want me to die. " Ji Yunai was too fast to escape. With a funny smile, he said grimly, "those who want me to die must die!" The curse of sealing sleep stimulates Jiyou''s inner potential power. However, she controlled her mind with resentment and let her be eroded by the dark resentment step by step. Seeing the situation out of control, many ghosts around the test site were injured and seriously injured. Not only did the eight ghost generals headed by fan Wujiu come forward to fight with Ji Yunai, but also four of the ten Yama kings, including Rong Qian, the first king of Qin Guang, Jiang Ziwen of the first hall, Bian Wushang of the sixth hall, and the king of Chu Jiang of the second hall, all rushed forward to suppress him. For a time, the scene of a dozen dozen, shook the weak river bank at the junction of yin and Yang. The ground is shaking and the ground is disintegrating. It is like breaking a big sinkhole. The calm weak water river has set off waves several meters high. The mountain landslides, the gravel rolling down, and the smoke and dust diffuse, just like purgatory. "No one is allowed to hurt her! Live When the king of Chu Jiang offered a ghost sword to stab Ji Younai''s heart, he roared angrily to stop the roar. But for a moment, when King Jiang''s back was facing Ji Yunai and he was holding the ghost sword of King Chu of the second palace to stop him, King Jiang didn''t notice at all. Behind him, the beautiful eyes were full of resentment. Ji Younai held the silver sword in his hand. Without blinking an eye and without hesitation, he stabbed the sword in his hand into Jiang Ziwen''s chest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 The ghosts and gods saw Ji Yunai, who was controlled by the resentment, stabbed the silver sword with cold light and resentment into King Jiang''s chest. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were shocked! "King Chiang!" In addition to being led by the black lightning, the other eight ghost commanders rushed forward, anxious to prevent Ji you from losing his mind, which was further harm to King Jiang, but at the later moment, he was stopped by the cold and awe inspiring King Jiang in black and gold robes. "Don''t come here! This king is OK The chest was pierced by a silver sword, and the silver sword was contaminated by strong resentment. Therefore, even the head of the Hades, who was high above and had boundless spiritual power, was not small. Suffering from the intense pain in his chest, King Jiang forced him back to kill King Chujiang, the king of the second palace of Ji Yunai, with a ghost sword. Then he suddenly looked back and saw that Jiyou was cruel. As if he didn''t know him at all, he stabbed the silver sword deeper. The sword eyebrow is tight frown, the Mou shows painful look, Jiang Wang hums a dull. Slowly low eyes, see silver sword pierced his chest, behind, Ji you is already approaching. Suddenly, regardless of the severe pain in his chest, he broke the silver sword that pierced his chest with his bare hands. His eyes were firm and resolute, and he took a step ahead of him, allowing the broken sword body to be pulled away from his chest. In a second, Ji hugged her tightly and threw her wrist. Let lose the mind, full of poisonous light and resentment, kill the idea of four, also do not let go. The sky thunder rolls, the resentment fills. Ji Younai struggled fiercely in the arms of King Jiang, and he did not let go of his neck until blood spilled out. "Sober up! It''s the king ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You can''t go on like this, resentment will erode your mind, you will die! Ji Yunai, we won the victory and we can continue to live. Do you want to let everything go? Wake up! Look at Ben Wang! Look at this king The black gold robe was too dark, so the blood spilled from King Jiang''s chest was not shocking. However, one drop or two drops of blood flowed from his chest. The blood bloomed on the ground and mixed with the dust. It was like a beautiful flower with red blood. Perhaps it is the blood of the blood red demon flower on the ground that stimulates every nerve of Ji Yunai. Her confused and angry eyes are full of doubts, staring at the beautiful and anxious man in front of her. He seemed to be talking to himself. His appearance is full of worry and anxiety. Is he hurt? Why are the lapels wet? Still filled with a strong smell of rust and blood? As if he didn''t know it, Ji Younai raised his hand blankly and touched the wet lapel of King Jiang''s chest. He saw his porcelain white palm, which was dyed red by blood. Her pupils shrank and her heart beat violently. It''s like being shaken Deep in the mind, that long-term memory sealed by dust, after a series of stimulation, produced a trace of cracks, faint signs of crack recovery. All of a sudden, Ji Younai has a headache and a tight pupil. She began to panic, began to do nothing, began to hold her head in pain. because, as like as two peas, she had a lot of memories that were strange to her, and they were in her mind. They seemed to be completely unrelated to her. The memory in my mind flashed like a movie. From being born, being blessed by gods, accepting titles, and growing up, accepting gods Scenes are so vivid. Ji you is a remnant of consciousness, so that she can instantly distinguish who is the person in the memory fragments flashed in her mind, and it is the spirit. She also saw the undead in her memory. Thousands of dead people were destroyed and thousands of miles were burning. In the blood red of heaven and earth, Linggui and the dead king became friends of life and death. She also heard a beautiful but illusory girl voice saying to her -- "you are me, I am you, we are one, don''t reject, accept these memories Wake up, will you? Don''t let resentment make you lose yourself... " Resentment can charm the mind. Resentment can make people crazy. Resentment can arouse the darkest side of a person''s heart. With a splitting headache, Ji Yunai screams in pain. Despite the fact that King Jiang still holds her, she kneels down and holds her head. Who is she? Who is she? In my mind, countless voices interweave and talk to her constantly. Finally, Ji Yunai heard a strange and familiar low magnetic sound, and saw a sea of red flowers on the other side."Weird No matter what you do, my brother will always stand by your side, but my brother hopes that one day, you can also look back at me Don''t forget me, even if the person in your heart is not me, even if I can only stay in the underworld where there is no day, I will never see you again, and don''t forget me... " Looking at Ji Younai, who was suddenly in pain, King Jiang was flustered and forgot the pain in his chest. He knelt on one knee and motioned that all the people around him should not go forward. He pinched Ji Younai''s delicate wrist and asked, "what''s the matter?" Ji Yunai heard someone asking her what was wrong with her. This voice, deep and thick, is like the evening drum and morning bell. All of a sudden, her memories, as well as the incomplete memories of LINGJI, merged in her mind. Out of control, Ji Younai raised her beautiful eyes and gazed at the king Jiang in front of her. Her voice was as fine as a mosquito, as if her strength had been drained. She called out: "brother Zhanshen..." At the moment of hearing the speech, King Jiang''s eyes suddenly widened, staring at Ji Younai. Ecstatic looking at her, desperate to hold up her small face. "You What''s your name "Brother Zhanshen I hurt... " The headache was about to explode. Ji Younai''s eyes were a little lax, murmured in a low voice, King Jiang was stunned. All of a sudden, he hugged Ji Yunai and pressed it tightly in his arms. His whole body was shaking, but he could not speak a word. Ji Younai allowed King Jiang to hold her. She recalled what she had done when she was crazy. She tortured Xiliang, broke her limbs, tore her belly, uncovered her skull, exposed her brain to the air, and caused turmoil. She fought with the top ten ghost commanders and the four yamas, and hurt many innocent ghosts She also stabbed the king in the chest with a sword. "I''m sorry Sorry I didn''t mean to hurt you... " She had no idea what she was just doing. What did she do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 She even He even hurt King Jiang. The storm surged, and the dark clouds did not dissipate. There were still countless black lightning splits, split the dead trees, ignited the weeds, and cut the fleeing ghosts of the underworld. With the gradual fusion of the mysterious memory in her mind and her brain, Ji Yunai''s headache was relieved, and her resentment in her eyes also disappeared for unknown reasons. She gently touched the front and chest of King Jiang, and was shocked to see that the palm of her hand was constantly red with blood. "Are you all right? Why doesn''t this wound heal itself After waking up, Ji Younai covered the wound on his chest to prevent the blood from flowing out. Jiang Ziwen, who is the head of ten Hades in the underworld, must be a king with boundless spiritual power and great power. This kind of small wound must be able to heal itself, but Ji Yunai has not seen the wound of King Jiang recover. "The silver sword that stabbed the king was stained with a strong resentment, which attacked the king''s body. If the resentment is not removed, the wound will not be able to heal itself. I am not in a big trouble. Don''t worry about it." King Jiang looked at Ji You Nai lovingly. He raised his broad, cold palm and gently stroked her hair. Suddenly, he leaned over to Ji Yunai''s ear and asked in a voice that only the two of them could hear? Is it strange Suddenly, Ji Younai''s pupils shrank, slowly narrowed his eyes, and gently answered, "I don''t know. I''m very confused. I remember some things, not all of them. But when I know them, I won''t deny that I''m clever..." And just as Jiang Wang was looking at Ji Yunai happily, he wanted to embrace her again. On the high platform, the emperor of the underworld in the throne was silent and indifferent, watching all this. His ruthlessness and madness for Ji Yunai, and the good impression of her that she had done before all disappeared. In a flash, as if the emperor''s presence, the Ming emperor Qingwu was arrogant and arrogant, shrunk into an inch. In three or two steps, she moved to Ji Yunai and King Jiang. She was commanding and solemn. Her voice was like thunder in the sky. She asked him coldly: "looking at all that just happened, I began to doubt whether this daughter is qualified to succeed in new life As a yin and Yang official, King Jiang, you should know that the last one was a man with evil intentions. You will not forget how much loss and disaster he caused to the underworld? Gu has to reexamine this girl. With what she has just done, Gu can think that she is the same kind of person as the last Yin and Yang official! If you don''t get rid of this girl, you''ll do endless harm The dark emperor Qingwu is close at hand, but the ethereal sound, a circle of scattered, shocking people''s hearts and minds, not angry from the prestige. For a while, eight ghost generals knelt down one after another in the market, and several of them bowed their heads respectfully. There were six other Yama lords flying down on the high platform, standing behind the Ming emperor Qingwu, and they examined Ji Yunai with a very serious and stern look. When he heard that Qingwu, the emperor of the underworld, wanted to execute himself, Ji Yunai shuddered. He knew that when he was in the final competition between yin and Yang officials, he ran away because of the curse of sleeping. He did all the appalling things and made a big accident. He was afraid that the situation was not good. Hearing this, King Jiang subconsciously protected Ji you behind him. Then he whispered to Ji Younai: "don''t be afraid. Help the king to get up. This matter will be dealt with by the king." Wang rongqian, the wheel runner of the ten halls, has been watching the change silently. She once thought that King Jiang could control an uncontrollable scene. However, when she heard the Emperor Ming say that Jiyou would not be eliminated, she could no longer bear to step forward and kneel down in front of Qingwu. "To the emperor of the underworld! Ji you is not the kind of person with evil intentions in your mouth. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Please think twice! Give Ji you an opportunity to explain "If you don''t listen to the explanation, you only believe in seeing." Shaking his sleeve, the emperor of the underworld said. Because Ji Yunai stabbed him in the chest, King Jiang is a little weak at the moment. He is supported by jiyunai. He is happy and happy. At this moment, jiyunai is so close to him. How much he wants time to stop at this moment With his heavy arm on Ji Younai''s thin fragrant shoulder, King Jiang coldly congealed with Emperor Ming''s Qingwu, and suddenly opened his mouth: "Emperor Ming, this matter involves the infighting and insidious frame up between the Yin and Yang officials. The truth of the matter can be justified. If according to what you said, a person with a bad mind is not qualified to be a yin-yang official, the king thinks that Xiliang is even more unqualified to be a yin-yang official, After all, in order to win, she killed Ji Younai before the Zhongyuan Festival. She lost her fighting power by killing poisonous insects. She also practiced sorcery and sorcery. She did evil deeds for the sake of heaven. Only when she was eroded by resentment and uncontrollable violence, did she hurt people. How could she be sentenced to death? " Qingwu, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, looked coldly at Ji Yunai''s cheek. His eyes were deep and unpredictable. He did not pay attention to King Jiang, but narrowed his majestic eyes. Suddenly, he said, "when I first saw you, I thought you were like a person. Now, after looking carefully, I feel more and more like him. He also saw that King Jiang had a good friendship with you. King Jiang said that you were hurt by another candidate of yin and Yang But how do you think that King Chiang was deliberately partial to you? "Ji you is aware that the person who is similar to Qingwu, the emperor of the underworld, said in his heart that the person who is similar to her is Linggui. She once saw Linggui, King Jiang, and Qingwu, the emperor of the underworld. They had something wrong with them, because they broke into the underworld, killed many ghosts and gods, and caused great disasters. At this moment, she is just Ji Yunai, and she will not let Qingwu know about her relationship with Linggui. In the face of doubt, Ji Younai, who recovers his mind, supports King Jiang while his eyes are clear. He looks up at Qingwu, the mighty emperor of the Ming Dynasty, and says: "if you are willing to take sides with me, kill poisonous insects in me, and your whole body will gradually dissolve Personnel, life and death in danger, unable to participate in the competition, why did he not appear? If he is willing to take sides with me, why does he know that they deliberately framed me in Xiliang, but they do not help me? I don''t think it''s true that Hades said that. " In the past, King Jiang did take sides with her. When she was a little trash, he helped her and cared for her everywhere. When she made a big accident and ate the blood of the Emperor Ming, he also defended her everywhere and covered for her. However, in the matter of killing Gu, he did not help or show up. Of course, Ji Younai is used to being shameless sometimes. Naturally, he won''t admit that he killed her. King Jiang did open a lot of small stoves for her and gave her a lot of benefits. "Xiliang has practiced soul sucking skill and killed me. If I don''t put a sleeping curse on myself to stimulate my maximum potential and control people with resentment, I will surely die today. But I don''t want to die. I want to win. It''s not easy for me to go from a worthless waste to today. Only I understand that I cherish my life and be eroded out of control by resentment It''s really my fault, but it doesn''t mean that I have a bad mind. If the Emperor Ming wants to punish me for this, I think, why do you deprive me of my right to live again? It''s a big deal. I don''t think I should be a yin-yang official. You can choose someone else. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 Ji Younai remembers that at the beginning, she did not want to become a candidate for yin-yang official voluntarily, but was driven to the shelf. At that time, she abandoned herself and was as weak as a fight that couldn''t be supported. However, in order to reincarnate her dead parents and not become livestock in the afterlife, and to stay with her loved ones until old, she finally took this road of no return. In her constant growth, with the help of her friends around her, she is a little strong, a little bit can be alone, which has become the fearless appearance of today. Looking back on the beginning, suddenly, Ji Younai looks at the king Jiang who is stabbed in the chest by her sword. On her way to success, this man, who was under one person in the underworld and above ten thousand people, helped her too much There is even a connection between them in previous lives. Although there is too much fog to uncover. But let Ji you is undeniable that this man protected her all the way The friendship between them is subtle and complex, not love, but unconsciously, they are in the same love with brothers and sisters Ji Younai said that if you don''t become a yin-yang official, you won''t be a yin-yang official. The success makes the Ming emperor even more angry. Sullen cold voice reverberates in the sky, concussion heart and soul. "Is it that you don''t do such a special position? If you don''t want to do it, then there is no meaning to continue to live. If you die alone, you must die as well Ji you, who was recovering his mind, wanted to fight back, but was stopped by King Jiang. He shook his head gently and asked him not to make any noise. Seeing this, Ji Younai could only shut up and hold King Jiang together with fan Wujiu. At present, he was arrested by the emperor of the nine Yin world, and then he was arrested by the emperor of yin and Yang, We don''t have time to find another ten candidates. We will be re selected next year. In recent days, the destruction of the boundary wall has become more and more frequent. I believe that Jiyou has the ability to be a good Yin and Yang official, and he will also pledge to serve the underworld to the death without any hesitation. " As the words fell, King Jiang quietly bumped Ji Younai''s arm with his elbow and motioned her to express it quickly. Ji You Nai rolled his eyes and understood. It suddenly occurred to me that the special official position of yin and Yang officials required loyal people was king Jiang. Immediately, he bowed down and said respectfully and sincerely, "if I become a yin and Yang official, I will be loyal to King Jiang and help the underworld out of trouble. I will never be rebellious." Ji Younai takes a glance at King Jiang and thinks that rebellion will never happen. After all, their origins can be traced back to thousands of years ago. How could Ji Yunai, who restored part of his memory, not know who was the reason for King Jiang to become a man of the underworld thousands of years ago. He could not see the sun all the year round and could only keep company with ghosts. It''s because of her. Hearing this, the emperor of the Ming gave a cold hum, as if he had accepted the oath of loyalty of Ji Yunai and immediately asked, "do you have any evidence that another candidate has used sinister means against you? If not, I can''t let the justice department thoroughly investigate this matter. " Without waiting for Ji you to answer, King Jiang preemptively said, "fan Wujiu has controlled the people involved. There are both human evidence and material evidence, so we can investigate it thoroughly immediately." Ji Younai is suddenly shocked. Who is involved? Human evidence and material evidence? Who? - the final battle between the Yin and Yang officials in the ghost festival ended in the tragic death of Xiliang and the chaos at the junction of yin and Yang. The new Yin and Yang officials of the underworld are coming out, and the inauguration ceremony will be held in half a month. The existence of the underworld is very special. In addition to the ghost face judge who was in charge of the book of life and death, he was another confidant who vowed to be loyal to the king of hell. People in the underworld live on Yin Qi, while ordinary people die without Yang Qi. The reason why they are special is that yin and Yang officials are the only people in the whole underworld who can contact Yang Qi without being damaged, live in the Yang for a long time, and have an immortal body. He is a living man, but he is in the Higher Vocational School of the underworld. He works for and is used by the king of hell. He belongs to both the human world and the underworld. He is the only special person who can gallop in the two worlds of the underworld and the human world. The obligation to fulfill is to solve all the hidden and dangerous difficult events that endanger the underworld for the king of hell, the emperor of the underworld and even the whole underworld. At the end of the battle between the Yin and Yang officials, the ghosts and gods of the underworld gathered at the junction of yin and Yang along the weak River should be scattered. They should leave immediately when they should go to enjoy the sacrificial items in the human world, and those who should travel to the human world by taking advantage of the great opening of the ghost gate also set out one after another. But the emperor of the underworld, the ten yamas, the top ten ghost marshals, and the senior officials of the Department of Hades and the division of justice all returned to the underworld. King Jiang was stabbed in the chest by Ji Yunai, but he could not heal himself because of his resentment. At the moment, he was pale, extremely weak, and could not walk steadily. Only Ji Yunai could support him. The underworld, the road to the netherworld. King Ren Youji was holding his arm and supporting him, because he was too tall and great. When he was holding him, he had some difficulty. However, despite this, Chiang, who had always been aloof and aloof, seldom showed his pleasure.It seems to enjoy the feeling that Jiyou is holding him. At this moment, he felt that they were so close. How much he thought Think about this moment and never end it. They were followed by the ghost face judge Ling Shiyin and four of the top ten ghost commanders, namely, the black and white impermanence commander, the day wandering God and the night wandering God. Fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An are black and white, floating and playing with shadow, ice and fire. They are all extremely beautiful. The last time I saw him, I was still rescuing him from ye Bing''s hand. At that time, the sun wandering God was black and blue, and the yuan God was damaged. Goodbye today Ji You Nai looks back, curiously glances at the man who is walking side by side with the night wandering God. His red robe is as bright as the sun. It is like a man who comes to the sun. The flaming cinnabar red is fierce and brilliant. It makes people feel that they can''t open their eyes. They are too elegant and heroic. He has recovered, and seems to be inseparable from the nocturnal wanderer and has a better friendship than before. The eyes of the four men who followed him were very delicate. It''s a look of seeing through but not telling. After all, the four of them knew that King Chiang''s miraculous power was just a matter of his wound being eroded by resentment. Any wound that would not heal was just a cover. In the final analysis, he pretended to be seriously injured and wanted Ji Yunai to help him for a while. After all, there are not many such opportunities. Under the warning of King Chiang, the four had to work hard to cooperate with each other. After a while, Xie Bi''An released his arm, took fan Wujiu''s arm, walked to Ji Yunai, and said with a smile: "xiaoyounai, congratulations on your winning the final victory, but now, you have to help the Lord Jiang go back to his residence. We are going to ask Huaqing to look at the injury for King Jiang. Can you take care of it for a while?" The wound was stabbed by her, and care was inevitable. "Honest man" Ji you is Zheng Zheng nodded, "Oh, OK, no problem, it''s on me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 The underworld, King Chiang''s private residence. Ji Younai helped King Jiang to lie down on the ancient Yellow Pear bed with antique Kirin patterns. Then he called the ghost servant in the mansion, intending to take off the black and gold clothes stained with blood and clean the wound for King Jiang. However, Jiang Ziwen, who was half lying in bed, did not want the ghost servant to serve him, and insisted on letting Ji Younai come. Although she somehow recovered some memories that had been sealed a thousand years ago, she knew that she didn''t know why, and it was really weird. However, for Jiang Ziwen, there was still a gap between her superiors and subordinates, and there was a difference between men and women. Even if she knew that, a thousand years ago, her relationship with Jiang Ziwen was the same as that of her brother and sister. But at the moment, the beautiful and shining man asked her to clean his wounds and take off his clothes. She still felt strange and hesitant. Seeing Ji Younai''s unwillingness, Jiang Ziwen lowered his face, lowered his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes. His face was tight. He held his chest and coughed, "what? You don''t want to? " "This It''s not very good. After all, men and women... " Without waiting for Ji Younai to finish, King Jiang abruptly interrupted: "who stabbed my king''s wound?" "Me A sense of guilt arises. "What are you still doing Jiang Ziwen raised his eyebrows, took Ji Yunai''s wrist, and stretched out to the jade belt on his own waist. "Have you ever hesitated so much when you were with that man? Or will it not be so to him, but to my king, you just don''t want to get close to him? I don''t even want to take off the clothes stained with blood for the king? " Helpless In the end, Ji Younai slowly opened the jade belt around Jiang''s waist like a blind man in the dark. Then she lifted him up and took off his blood stained clothes layer by layer until the large muscles of the tomb were revealed. She was stunned and did not look at it. But although I didn''t see it, it was true that the fingertips touched the skin of King Jiang''s chest. For a moment, Ji Yunai was extremely embarrassed, blushing to the root of his neck. Finally, he could not help him lie down. He pulled the brocade quilt and covered him tightly. Then he asked the ghost servant to get a basin of hot water and put his hand into the quilt to wipe the terrible wound on his chest for King Jiang. "Open your eyes and look at the king!" "I''m not." "Open your eyes and be good. After a while, when the king has dealt with the injury, he will take you to see your parents who are imprisoned in the city of futile death, and then accompany you to choose the family of their reincarnation and send them into reincarnation." Hearing this, Ji Younai opened his beautiful eyes and looked at Jiang Ziwen in surprise. Her parents! Once upon a time, when she wanted to see her parents, King Jiang never showed her. He said that only when she won the final victory could she see the ghost of her parents. Now, the opportunity really comes! "Really?" "When did I cheat you?" Feeling Ji Yunai''s hand under the quilt, which was wiping his wound cold, King Jiang slightly wrung his eyebrows and reached out to hold her little hand, claiming, "you hurt my wound." And then, die and die. "Hold Sorry. " Feeling that his hand was pinched by King Jiang, Ji Younai had no choice but to get rid of it. He had to be tough and let him hold it awkwardly. But later, Ji Younai is surprised to find that Jiang Ziwen is observing her palm. At the same time, she also found that her palm has a black blood line, has grown to her wrist artery. "What is this black blood line?" It doesn''t look like a good thing. King Jiang frowned and took a deep look at Ji Younai. Then he stroked the black blood line growing under her skin in the palm of her hand and said in silence: "this is the consequence of the curse of sleeping..." Smell speech, Ji from is tiny a Zheng, hear "return to swallow" two words, the brain immediately jumped out of two words, "will die?" King Jiang shook his head gently. "After you take over the official position of yin and Yang, you will have the body that will not die and die. You will not die." When he heard that he would not die, he was relieved. "As long as I don''t die, I feel that the consequences of this reversion will not be very terrible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± King Jiang looked at Ji Younai with profound eyes. He didn''t finish. And he didn''t tell him. She won''t die. But the consequences of this reversal are more terrible than death. Her heart pulse had been eroded and damaged by tremendous resentment. Now, coupled with the reversion of the sleeping curse, the body she is using now will be "Ji Yunai, after the inauguration ceremony, becomes a real Yin and Yang official. You belong to the underworld. You must say goodbye to the past and no longer have any contact with ordinary people. In order to avoid making extra troubles and exposing your identity, the director general of the underworld will send ghosts to the human world to erase the memories of those who know you and let them forget you. It''s almost time to say goodbye to the past, Do you understand? " The king of Jiang said the words that made Ji Yunai feel very heavy.Shocked, he couldn''t believe that he looked at King Jiang, but Jiyou didn''t accept it. "Erase the memory of those I know? Including my friends, I Love? " Ji Younai took his hand away from the palm of King Jiang''s, and suddenly stood up, "why? You didn''t tell me that! Why deprive them of their memory? " "It''s the iron rule." "No way! Take away their memory and let them never know me? What about me? Will I always remember them alone? " "If you want, Ben Wang can also take that part of your memory." King Jiang looked back and said coldly. He knew that Ji Younai would not like to. However, this is the rule and system. "They are just ordinary people. They live for only a few decades. But you are different from them. You will eventually be with us. You can live for a hundred years, a thousand years, or even longer. Can you see that the times are constantly changing, changing, progressing, forgetting? What I said to you when I first saw you... " "What words..." The small face is tight, staring at Jiang Ziwen coldly, Ji you is raw and cold to ask. "If you can live for hundreds of thousands of years, you will meet countless people. You don''t have so much emotion to spend on those who have passed away. Only when you look down on your feelings can you become a great thing." Jiang Ziwen''s words, heavy and solemn, hit Ji Yunai''s heart, making her unable to speak for a long time. Even if she survives, can''t she stay with Gong Si Yu? The ghost of the underworld will erase his memory. So, can''t they be together after all? Desperate to live on, in the end, or to separate? After a moment''s silence, Ji Younai knew that if he did not comply, Jiang Ziwen would be upset, and the consequences would be even worse than now. He had to resist the depressed mood and try to discuss with him. "Half a month is too short. Give me some time to say goodbye to them. When I''m ready, I''ll tell you, and you''ll send someone to erase their memory. Is that ok?" "How long do you want it?" "Not very long, not very short. Give me a transitional period." "Well, it''s up to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 The underworld. In the bedroom of King Chiang''s private residence. Silence, the strangeness of silence. Neither Ji you nor Chiang Kai Shek spoke. A quiet half lying on the bed, not blinking at Ji You Nai''s face, as if how can not see enough. A low brow and narrow eyes, look trapped in the dark light, people can not see clearly, also can not understand. In Jiang Ziwen''s opinion, Ji Younai''s promise was too simple and unexpected. He had thought that when he learned that he wanted to say goodbye to ordinary people he knew in the human world, he would make a big noise with himself because he didn''t want to give up. But she didn''t. Strangely calm, strangely silent. At that moment, Jiang Ziwen understood that Ji you was just saying yes and delaying time. In fact, in her heart, she was trying to find a breakthrough, and she was using her brain again. Ji you is unaware that he has been seen through. Those careful thoughts in his heart had long been seen by King Jiang. She''s really stalling. How can you watch the ghost of the Department of the underworld to eliminate the memory of Gong Si Yu? Just now, Jiang Ziwen has made it very clear that only the memory of ordinary people can be eliminated, that is to say, the memories of Xiao Yun, Ji Ruchen and Danggui can not be eliminated. He just wanted Gong Siyu to forget her. She didn''t want it to happen When he walked into the bedroom of King Jiang''s residence with Hua Qing and Shi en from the Shenyi medical bureau of the underworld department, he happened to see his upper body exposed. The wounded king was holding Ji Yunai''s small hand. They were there, just like a pair of bisexuals, but they had different thoughts and were slightly embarrassed. Seeing people, Ji Younai quickly took his hand out of Jiang Ziwen''s palm, stood up from the bedside, walked aside, and gave his place to the two king of medicine and the immortal doctor of the Shenyi Bureau. After several people saluted King Jiang, they all looked happy. Ji Yunai won the victory of the Yin and Yang officials. Hua Qing and Shi en were very happy. After all, Ji Younai was the one who made the bet. Now their value has doubled. Don''t mention how happy they are. "Little girl! I''ll have to rely on you for a high position in the future Hua Qing saw that old man Shi en was already there to see the injury for King Jiang. He walked to Ji Yunai in front of him and patted him on the shoulder. "Thank you for helping me at the beginning. Without the help of you and several masters of the Shenyi Bureau, I would not be the person I am today." Ji You Nai Lian, with a faint smile, bowed her head to Huaqing to thank her for the great kindness of feeding her all kinds of pills and boosting her spiritual power. At the other end, he carefully checked the kindness of the sword wound in the chest to King Jiang, but he looked at him suspiciously, and said in a melancholy way: "strange This injury is not what you said... " Shi en wanted to say that the wound was not as serious as the group of people behind him said. For King Jiang, the wound was not even skin wound. It was only because someone deliberately added a magic spell on the wound to hinder the healing of the wound, and because of the erosion of resentment, so much blood was shed, which seemed shocking. However, he didn''t dare to say that, because Shi en raised his eyes and saw the terrible glare of King Bing Han as sharp as a sword, which seemed to warn him that if he dared to tell the truth, he would not want to stay in the underworld. "What happened to his injury?" Hearing the speech, Ji you is concerned and asks. Shi en felt the horror of King Jiang''s eyes. His hair was creepy. He shivered. Then he raised his forehead, pondered on his face, and shook his head as if he was seriously hurt. "Who did it? King Jiang dares to be injured. He should be killed with a stick! The intercostal artery in the chest has been punctured. It has shed so much blood and been eroded by resentment. It would have been premature for an ordinary person to die! What''s more, the wound will heal itself after the resentment is pulled out. However, if you lose too much blood, you will feel dizzy. Keep it for this period of time! You have to look after it. It''s a mess Listen to me. Ji Younai felt guilty and guilty. He wanted to find a hole in the ground. At that time, she lost all her senses, and she didn''t do it lightly. According to reason, a silver sword could not hurt Jiang Ziwen. How could it be like this? Is she too good? "You hear me, take care of me." When Ji you was thinking about whether he was too strong to hurt Jiang Ziwen like this, he listened to Jiang Ziwen''s cold and quiet command. "I can''t hear you. I''m deaf." Ji You Nai covers his ears and shrinks to fan Wujiu''s back. He makes it clear that he doesn''t want to take care of him. See namely, Jiang Wang that pair of cold ice eyes mercilessly cold MI, you Leng warning way: "still want to see your parents?" This is too much. Threaten her with her parents? But helpless, the discipline that was caught in the weak side is only obedience. "I see! Will take care of it From fan Wujiu''s back, a head appears, and Ji You''s mouth is shriveled and discontented.Immediately, she listened to the tall and great fan Wujiu''s cold blood in front of her body. She said mercilessly, "you are almost a yin and Yang official. How can you still be like a child and only hide behind me?" "Mr. Fan, can you get rid of a piece of meat after hiding?" "After the succession ceremony, you will be one step higher in the underworld. If you become a yin-yang official, you should look like a yin-yang official! Don''t call me Lord fan again, understand? " Fan Wujiu corrects Ji you by giving him a straight line of view, but he goes in and out of his left ear, which is totally irrelevant. "Lord fan will always be Lord fan. He was, is, and will never change." With that, Ji Younai raised his face and made a face at fan Wujiu. After Shi en pulled out the resentment for King Jiang and ensured that his wound healed by himself, the king ordered the ghost servant to bring a pure black robe and put it on his body lazily. Then he got up and got out of bed. Chao jiyunai held out his hand and held out his breath in a cold and quiet way: "let''s take you to see your parents in the city of futile death. Their next life is up to you." At the moment of seeing Jiang Ziwen''s expressionless hand reaching out to himself. In Ji Younai''s mind, there is a memory of a thousand years ago that has been sealed for a long time. Jiang Ziwen, who had not yet become the king of Qin Guang or the God of war, was standing in front of a magnificent temple when she was only half a person tall and a child, and the sky was full of fairy cranes and misty clouds. He reached out his hand to her and said softly, "Sophie, come on, brother Zhanshen will take you to the human world to see the scenes of mortals fighting and fighting." In her mind, she was babbling and learning to put her soft little hand into Jiang Ziwen''s big palm The memory screen is interrupted. Ji Younai looks at the Jiang Dynasty in a daze. She reaches out her hand, but she is reluctant to put her hand in his palm. She is as smart as she is. She finds a good reason but won''t hurt King Jiang, and refuses. "I''ve just become a yin and Yang official. If I''m seen holding hands with each other, maybe others will suspect that we''re in love with each other. No, we can''t At the end of the day, she just didn''t want to be ambiguous and misunderstood. "You have no right to refuse." The words fall, suddenly get up, full of oppression, extremely overbearing grip Ji You Nai''s hand www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 Ji You Nai looked down at his hand. He was held in the palm of his hand by the tall, aloof and arrogant King Jiang. He tried to break free, but he could not move his finger. This shows that he is a tyrant. "Come on! It will be misunderstood! " In order to give Jiang Ziwen face, Ji you deliberately whispered, "I have someone in my heart. I don''t want to..." Don''t want to be like this, don''t want to be led by you, always feel that doing so, will be very sorry for that person who is still waiting for her to go back. Hearing Ji Yunai blurt out that "I have someone in my heart", Jiang Ziwen can almost hear his heart broken and cracked. "I don''t care if there is anyone in your heart. Now, I can only let him lead you." "Am I a dog? You still have to hold it. " "You can think so." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Younai was dragged out of his residence by the king of Chiang Kai Shek. He walked slowly and leisurely towards the direction of the city of death. Not far behind him, he was followed by four people, the black-and-white impermanence, fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An, as well as the day travel God and the night wandering God. The four looked at each other, looking at the tall and short figure in front of them. Their eyes were delicate. Xie Bi''An: "if you want me to tell you, you are tall, powerful, cold, arrogant and domineering. Xiaoyou is delicate, enchanting and charming. You can be called a perfect match..." Hearing this, fan Wujiu had to nod. "Xiaobai, you seem to be right." "It''s a pity that Xiao you is the man in his heart. No one can replace him. He has suffered a lot from King Jiang''s efforts and will not get any response." Xie Bi''An nestled in fan Wujiu''s side, regretting. "There is no absoluteness in everything. Maybe King Chiang can keep the clouds open and see the moon shining. The life span of ordinary people is only tens of years. But it is still a long way to go with him." "What if Jiyou was the man in his heart, not an ordinary man?" Fan Wujiu suddenly thought of some things, some strange phenomena in Gong Si Yu, which was meaningful. - the magnificent city of futile death. Three walls around the city, a few miles of grass, like a desert. Under the leadership of King Jiang, the huge gate of the city of futile death opened slowly. The city Lord Bian met him in person and took Ji Yunai to meet her parents. Different from the sight of no grass outside the city gate. The interior scene of the city of futile death is just like the city in which people live. There are many high-rise buildings, lush trees, crisscross roads, and countless translucent ghosts walk and communicate like living people, but they are all expressionless and pale. The city of futile death is vast and can not be seen. There are countless ghosts who can not be reincarnated because of the futile death. Unjust death: the place where the ghost of a person lives in the underworld, not because of his death, but because of suicide, disaster, war, accident, murder, murder, etc. The city was originally created by the emperor of the underworld for the ghosts who died of disaster free. Only when they have spent the rest of their lives in the city of futile death can they be qualified for reincarnation. The reason why Ji Yunai''s parents can give birth in advance is because Ji Younai has become an official of yin and Yang. Ji Younai thought that, as Jiang Ziwen said at the beginning, they would labor her parents and make them suffer torture every day. However, when she was led by the city master Bian, led by Jiang Ziwen and followed by the black and white impermanence, night and day travel gods, Ji Younai saw a skyscraper that was so familiar to her that she was stunned. "This Isn''t this building where I used to live with my parents? " Wen Yan said as like as two peas, the six king of the city of the Red Emperor''s robe, who was so afraid of being too arrogant and domineering, was cold and humming, explaining that "Whoever dies of a wrong will die in the city and live the same life as before. The place where they live naturally is the same as before." "Not that Will they be forced to work hard, to be tortured every day? " Ji Younai raised his eyes and looked at the expressionless Jiang Ziwen suspiciously. Just listen to Jiang Ziwen''s cold low eyes, look at the mentally retarded like a glance at her, hook lips sneer, "at that time, your trash is like a can''t help ah Dou, don''t scare you, let you know how powerful, you will work so hard to climb up? Be an honest candidate? " "Lied to me?" "The ghosts in the city of futile death, only those who committed crimes in their lifetime must be subjected to daily hard labor. Your parents were good people and died in unexpected disasters, and they did not need to be subjected to those torture." Jiang Ziwen patted Ji Younai''s head like a dog and explained. Jiyunai was stunned and saw that the scene around them suddenly changed into the gate of a family. He pressed the doorbell and soon the door opened. Two middle-aged men and women, well-dressed and scholarly, stood at the door with illusory figures and pale faces. They were startled to see so many ghosts and gods standing at the door.However, at the moment when the ghosts of the two middle-aged men and women saw Ji Yunai, they both looked excited and wept with joy. "Dad, mom..." When we meet again, things change and people change. "Daughter..." Ji dad''s eyes are red. "Mother''s darling..." Ji''s mother couldn''t hold back her tears. She opened her arms and wanted to hold jiyunai in her arms. But at the moment when she touched her, Ji''s mother''s soul passed through her body unreasonably. "In vain, the ghosts in the city of death are all spirits. They can''t touch us. Don''t think about it. It''s impossible. If you can talk for a while, you''ll have time to be alone. If you have enough chatting, send them to the samsara gate." Jiang Ziwen finally let go of Ji Younai''s hand and pushed her into the door. Ji''s father is thin and tall, with a handsome face. Although he is middle-aged, he has a gentle and elegant appearance of reading poems and books. Ji''s mother is very beautiful, wearing a seemingly simple cheongsam, but she gives people a kind of elegant and graceful dignified manner, such as a lady in a big family, which makes people feel comfortable at first sight. Jiyunai couldn''t touch his parents because they were just ghosts. entered the hall as like as two peas, and went to his familiar home. He once lived with his parents for more than ten years. All the furnishings and arrangements were exactly the same as the vacant house in the human world. "Mom''s darling, you''ve suffered a lot. You''ve lost me and your father. It must be hard for you to live alone, right? And How could you talk to those... " Ji mother afraid of the group of ghosts outside the door, some afraid of the whisper again, "will with those ghosts difference together?" Seeing his parents goodbye, Jiyou thought he would cry. But I don''t know why, she just felt sad, but she couldn''t shed any tears. "The day after you died in a car accident, I killed myself." Collect eyes, Ji you is for oneself had done stupid thing to feel hard to speak, bow head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 Just like talking about a small matter that has nothing to do with himself, Ji Younai is facing the ghost of his parents and tells everything that happened after his suicide. Including waking up from the funeral home. Including the property of the family was taken away by the aunt''s family. Including the final return to school classes, college entrance examination also took the first good results. I have known a lot of people, including all kinds of things I have experienced since I died and resurrected There are bitterness and tears, joy and sorrow, parting, happiness, luck and regret Looking back on the past few months, Ji Younai knows that what she has experienced is something that ordinary people will never encounter in their whole life. This is her life and her salvation. What parents in the world would not cry when they heard that their children were suffering, bruised and bruised? Ji''s mother listened to Ji You Nai talking about what happened to her after they died. She burst into tears and cried bitterly. "Don''t cry, mom. I''m living very well now, and I don''t want to blame myself. I don''t want to see this happen." Jiyou wants to reach out and touch his mother''s cheek, only to think that his mother is just a wisp of dead ghost, transparent and unreal, can not be touched at all. Hands stopped in the air, slowly dropped, hook lips smile, "you see, after so many things, I grew up, when I came back from the dead, I always resented the injustice of God, everything, why these things happened to me, why should I bear it alone..." Ji Younai''s beautiful eyes are bathed with a long and dim light, pause, and then say again. "But after transposition, I asked myself, what did these things happen to me to teach me? Along the way, I suddenly realized that it wanted to teach me to grow up, to teach me to be strong, to be on my own, not to be timid, not to be cowardly. In this world, there will always be people who are more miserable than me who are still struggling, and there will be people dying every second, but I have the chance to be reborn, so I should be grateful... " "Mother''s darling How old are you! I don''t dare to think about how you have come all the way Ji''s mother was buried in Ji''s father''s arms and cried into tears. Ji Younai stares at her parents who have become ghosts. Even if they are dead, their feelings are still so good. Without some feeling, can she and Gong Siyu live and die like her parents? They Is there tomorrow and the future? When I think of Gong Si Yu, Ji Younai has a stronger sense of softness. As if he can''t wait to tell his parents about Gong Si Yu, Ji Yunai clears his throat and smiles like a child who has eaten sugar. He says sweetly: "Mom, Dad, I tell you that I''m very happy. I met a person who is very good. He has been with me all the way. He never gives up. He loves me more than his own life, His family name is gong. He is older than me. Unfortunately, I can''t bring him to see you. However, he helped me to take the property of our family, the old calligraphy and paintings of my great grandfather and the quadrangle courtyard from my aunt. He is really good to me. " Ji''s father and mother lived in DIDU for decades. Although they were dead, they had heard of Gong. Because the surname Gong is very rare. Ji''s father comforted his mother and wrung his eyebrows slightly. He gently asked, "daughter, is his family name Gong?"? And help you get your property back? Is it not the famous palace family in the capital? " "Yes." Ji Yunai nodded his head hearing this, Ji''s father was mixed with joy and sorrow. "The palace family is a famous family and a powerful family. Will you be wronged? Will they look down on your origin? Our family is well-educated, but compared with these powerful families, it is still a small family. My father is afraid that you will be looked down upon by others. After your mother and I passed away, you have no relatives. What should they do to bully you? " Ji dad''s words, all hit. The palace family really despises Ji Yunai. However, in order not to let his parents worry, Ji Yunai smiles faintly and shakes his head: "he is very protective of me. Besides, mom and Dad, today is different from the past. Even if I don''t have him, I can live well. I will work for the underworld in the future. No one dares to bully me. You can take heart." Ji Younai and his parents talked for an hour. Finally, urged by the city Lord Bian, Ji Yunai led the ghost of his parents to leave the city of futile death. Because the ghosts of the dead city will leave the ghost gate and return to the sun on the mid Yuan Festival, the master of Bian city is very busy. On the one hand, in order to prevent the ghost of the city from escaping, he has to make a mark, and on the other hand, he has to send a large number of ghost messengers to patrol the human world. - the land boundary under the jurisdiction of the ten palace Yama Runner King rongqian. Samsara division, in front of the samsara gate. Tens of thousands of ghosts waiting for reincarnation crowded the deep depression in front of the reincarnation gate. Here, the sky, lightning, thunder, like the end of the world, all day long no light, always dark clouds.An almost towering samsara door is closed. On both sides of the gate, there are two rows of eight people, almost half the height of the samsara gate. They hold huge hammers and chains and guard in front of the samsara gate with fierce faces. They release the ghosts who are allowed to enter the samsara gate and reincarnate one by one. King Jiang came with four of the top ten ghost generals in person. For a moment, all the ghost messengers and ghost generals in front of the reincarnation gate all knelt down, and the chief reincarnation officer, 80000, fell down from a hundred steps, knelt down in front of the king Jiang, and kowtowed to him -- "your presence in person has really made my reincarnation sipengku brilliant!" Eighty thousand reincarnated officials with a mustache are shrewd and mean, and famous flatterers. King Jiang''s cold glance at bayanyan eyes, and then looked around, the voice is low and ethereal, cold asked: "ten hall is not in the reincarnation department?" King Jiang looked for a circle, but he didn''t find Yan Wang rongqian, who was supposed to be in the reincarnation department. "Your Majesty the queen has just been there, and I don''t know where to go now." "Your Majesty?" King Chiang raised his eyebrows and sneered. 80000 see that, embarrassed low head, scratch head, "the new female Yama let us ten hall reincarnation secretary all call her, this is not the largest ten hall, have to shout like this?" "Give me the book of samsara." The book was handed over by the king. After getting the samsara book, King Jiang threw it into Ji Younai''s arms and said, "turn it by yourself and choose by yourself." In the end, Ji Yu followed the wishes of his parents and let them stay together in the next life. He did not ask for great wealth and wealth. He allowed them to live a happy life and die at the same time. Seeing the souls of his parents under the guidance of the samsara secretary, Ji Yunai suddenly thought of a very important thing, and flew up the steps in two or three steps. "Dad, mom, do you remember what the person who hit you looked like? Or are there any features or other clues? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 Ji Younai''s parents died in a car accident, and the perpetrators escaped. Ji committed suicide soon, so I didn''t know how the police handled the case. It was not until one day after her resurrection that she went to the police station to inquire about it. She found that her aunt and her family were too troublesome. They decided it was an accident, and they no longer investigated the responsibility of the perpetrators. The traffic police also closed the case and stopped investigating. For the result of this hasty treatment, Ji Younai was angry in his heart. However, in the past few months, she had no clue and ability to investigate the whereabouts of the perpetrators. Now that the selection of yin and Yang officials is over, she is still alive. Then, she will have enough time to find out who killed her parents. Due to the huge amount of data, the traffic supervision department usually only maintains the monitoring for three months at most. That is to say, now, Ji Yunai can not find any witnesses or monitoring pictures. But she can still see the souls of her parents, maybe they still remember something. Ji Younai is ready to start with his parents. Ji father and Ji mother did not expect that their daughter would suddenly ask, looking back, surprised at Ji You Nai, "baby, what do you ask this for?" "The man who killed you is still at large. If you don''t let him pay the price, you can''t swallow it in any case." Ji Younai''s expression shows a little indifference. She is about to separate from her parents'' soul. She does not look reluctant to part with her eyes, but also shows a trace of blessing and relief to her parents. Yes, they are free to reincarnate. Ji dad recalled carefully, but finally shook his head, did not think of any useful clues. But Ji''s mother, walking to Ji You Nai, can''t touch her daughter''s hair, but her eyes are still full of love, "mom only remembers the last two digits of the license plate of that car." Eye light shrinks, Ji you is beautiful eyes Shu MI. "How much is it?" "Two eights." "Good." Ji you is firmly in mind. "Mother''s darling, it''s good to find the troublemaker and let him accept the trial of law. Don''t be confused by hatred. You used to be naive and beautiful. My mother hopes that in the future, you can keep a simple heart and take good care of yourself. Do you know that?" Once upon a time, was innocence beautiful? Hearing the speech, Ji you is a bitter smile in his heart. I can''t go back. She can''t go back. Pure heart not stained by turbidity? Her hands stained with blood, no longer naive, no longer simple. It''s just that she can''t talk. Ji Younai stood there, speechless. At this time, King Jiang, who was tall and powerful, swaggered to her side. Ji Younai is not short, but standing by the side of King Jiang, he still only reaches his chest. Then he looked down at Ji Younai''s mother''s ghost and said, "I will take good care of her for you. Just go away." Ji Younai smiles awkwardly and tries to break free, but he fails. He has no choice but to kick King Jiang in full view of the public. He does not feel any pain or annoy him. He just gives him a cold hum: "no big or small." "Baby, this is..." Ji''s mother glanced at King Jiang in fear, but she stepped back and did not dare to approach him. She seemed to be frightened by the terrible evil spirit of King Jiang. "Mom, don''t be afraid. This is my future boss." "I am the one who can take care of her and cover her for you." Jiang Wang''s heavy arm pressed on her shoulder, Ji Yu was forced to smile. However, it was not embarrassing for Jiang Wang to answer almost at the same time as her. "It''s getting late. There are still many ghosts waiting to enter the samsara gate. Lord Jiang and miss Ji are almost ready. It''s time to send them in." Finally, when the reincarnation officer saw that there was still a ghost to reincarnate behind him, he had no choice but to gently urge him. Finally, he waved to his parents, and Ji Yunai chuckled. Even though he was reluctant to give up, he watched his parents disappear in the samsara gate with blessing. Looking from afar, the samsara gate glows with dazzling white light and gradually closes again. Ji You Nai looked up at the king and asked, "if one day I die again, can I enter this wheel and go back to my next life?" "There won''t be that day." - sending the soul of his parents into reincarnation, it was a matter of mind. However, because King Jiang did not allow her to leave the underworld for the time being, Ji you was just like a follower. Wherever Jiang Wang went, she had to follow him. "You don''t want to go anywhere until you get well." "I see your wound is healed, and there''s no serious illness. It''s very good." He followed King Jiang all the way into the headquarters building of the Department of the underworld. Because of the ghost festival in the Yuan Dynasty, today''s Department of the underworld is very quiet. Not only the Department of the underworld, but also the whole underworld is particularly cold.Because, for ghost errands, ghost generals, and the ghost people of the underworld, it is an annual day for them to travel to the human world. This day is the day when people have the most Yin Qi. For them, there is no harm. As long as they come back before dawn, they will not be damaged by Yang Qi. In addition to the ghost Department on duty, there is no ghost. "In short, you are not allowed to leave, you can''t leave. If you don''t have the king or fan Wu to save them, you can''t go out yourself. Don''t even think about it." "Where are you taking me now?" Wearing a loose black robe, Jiang Ziwen walked in front of him and Ji Younai followed. "You''ll find out in a moment." In front of the bronze door of the underworld department''s weapons depot, King Jiang appeared and asked the giant skeleton guarding the door to open the door slowly. Ji You Nai never expected that King Jiang would bring himself to the treasure house of the underworld. Innumerable bright night pearls are shining like the day. Walking with the king Jiang in the stretching sky, along the two sides of the road, there are different shapes, shining bright cold weapons, they float in the air, magnificent. All of a sudden, King Chiang''s deep and thick voice echoed in the huge weapon storehouse. "Without knowing it, I explored the memory zone in your soul. I found that the memory in your soul was sealed and hidden. Obviously, someone didn''t want you to restore your memory, or wanted to hide you. Now your memory, only a part of the recovery, you remember this king, that do not know Do you remember who owned the bow? " King Jiang led Ji Yunai to the top level of the weapons depot. The cold and heartless voice echoed dimly, pointing to the huge magic bow that was sealed but golden in front of her. The sun destroying bow. He had seen the bow the last time he came here to take away the black flute. She really remembers that at that time, when she saw the bow, her heart trembled violently, as if someone had hammered her heart hard. And that feeling This time. More intense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 Nine bows flying in the sky. Ji Younai clearly remembers that this bow is called "Sun destroying God bow". But for unknown reasons, the name of the owner marked under the bow was painted clean. Ji Younai still remembers that when she first came to the armory, she asked fan Wujiu who was the owner of the bow. However, at that time, fan Wujiu told her that the name of the bow owner was a taboo in the underworld and could not be said. There is also a very strange phenomenon. There seems to be some kind of induction between the black flute belonging to the evil and the divine bow. Ji Younai looks at the magic bow pointed by Jiang Ziwen, and is silent for a while. The sense of deja vu is getting stronger and stronger. Inexplicably faster heartbeat, as if to jump out of the chest, there is a sense of suffocation. "Remember? Who is the owner of this bow Jiang Ziwen''s cold eyes were fixed on Ji Younai''s dazed face. Inexplicably, there was a trace of tension and a trace of fear in his tone. He seemed to know something, but he was not willing to say it. Ji Younai racked his brains in the memory, closed his eyes, and soon, his face appeared a look of pain, holding his head, face twisted squat down. "Who is it? Who is the owner of this bow? I can''t remember... " The harder he tried to remember, the harder he tried to remember. Ji Younai gasped desperately. His head seemed to burst open and his eyes closed. In his mind, I don''t know why, as if there were countless ants gnawing at it. She seems to be hearing things. She heard thousands of troops fighting, she heard a lot of people crying. She also faintly heard a man cry in pain and despair -- "cry for me!" "She''s dead You killed her! I want you to bury her with you all! You! All will die Jiang Ziwen was surprised to see Ji Younai with a painful look on his face. He suddenly went up and squatted down, leaned over and hugged Ji Yunai in his arms. "Don''t think about it. If you can''t think of it, you can''t think of it. I don''t want to force you. Go, I''ll take you back..." Just when Jiang Ziwen wanted to take Ji Yunai, who was in great pain, to leave the treasure house. Ji Younai put his hand on his forehead and pushed Jiang Ziwen away. His strength was amazing. At the same time, the "Sun killing God bow" which was sealed and hung on the viaduct suddenly glowed with dazzling golden light! The dazzling light enveloped jiyunai in it. At that moment, time seemed to be still, and the air seemed to stagnate. Ji Younai could not hear any sound, but could feel the vast white around him. The radiance from the divine bow surrounded her warmly and gently, as if he wanted to tell her something. At this moment, jiyunai''s nose was sour, and somehow he had an impulse to cry. All of a sudden, the white fog around me dissipated and the golden light faded. In front of her, there appeared a vast and magnificent mountain range. The scene changed constantly, from the mountain to the magnificent river picture, and from the river to the magnificent palace buildings. Two black and White Eagles are flying and hovering in the sky. The scene constantly changes, and finally stops in a magnificent LingXiao palace. Ji Younai found that he was just a mirage, and could only drift in this illusion. Then, she saw a mass of dark purple fog, which was extremely evil, and turned into a bodyguard in gold armor. In three or two steps, she flew to the God''s position at the top of the temple where the divine bow was placed. With a smile on her lips, she easily broke the array and mechanism around the bow, and was ready to slip with the bow. At this time, dozens of bodyguards in gold armor appeared in the whole LingXiao palace, surrounded by the figure disguised as bodyguards. Just listen to a man''s voice, which is slightly heavy, like a mountain and flowing water, and a man''s heart string is as cold as a cold pool. The ethereal and secluded reverberation is in the hall. "This month, you stole my bow for the 15th time. Do you think it''s boring for people in the divine world to steal my bow? Or do people in the human world bully me and make you so rampant?" Hearing this male voice, Ji Younai''s heart suddenly shakes, unexpectedly feels familiar. However, she could see the faces of all the guards present, but she could not see the face of the man who came from outside the palace. His face was covered with gold and could not be recognized. Then, she saw that the man disguised as a bodyguard stealing the bow was caught by the trap, but in the next second, it turned into a thick purple fog and disappeared like a ghost. Then, when all the guards were looking for the "thief" figure. Bursts of demagogue, such as silver bell like smile ring through the hall. In the twinkling of an eye, a gorgeous girl wearing a purple off the shoulder skirt robe, carrying a magic bow, leisurely hanging on the beam of the hall, swinging a swing. Her bare feet and long hair like a waterfall fluttered and fluttered with the swing. Her charming eyes, with only one glance, seemed to be able to confuse people''s hearts. She landed as light as a water snake. Her wrists flipped, turning all the guards around her into wooden people.Then, as the shadow follows the wind, in three or two steps, he dodges to the man, smiles, squints his apricot eyes, raises his beautiful face, and cleverly takes down the divine bow and hands it to him. "Listen to the goddess of the divine world, the new emperor is the first beauty in the three worlds, but this guy is abstinent and does not touch the female sex. He is a strange person. It is extremely difficult to see. If I don''t steal the bow for 15 times, you will turn around in circles To force you out? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But..." The beauty of poison is extremely beautiful. The gorgeous girl touched her chin and shook her head. "I see that you are not as beautiful as the beast in the temple gate. I dare to deceive me. It''s not fun. I''m gone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene is so vivid. Ji Yunai recognized the girl in purple at a glance. It''s weird. Or, in other words, she herself And who is the man who can''t see his face and facial features clearly and has a beautiful body? Emperor? Ji Younai is stunned to see the girl in the purple dress and gown skipping away. But the next second, the man threw and crushed the God bow in his hand, flashed, and quickly stopped the girl''s mysterious way. "Give me the bow, it''s not a toy!" Almost hit the man''s chest, the girl suddenly stopped, slightly pick eyebrows, this was found? The apricot eyes, which are vivid and enchanting, flicker a bad smile at the bottom of the eyes. In a twinkling, the girl turns into a purple mist and turns into a colorful poisonous snake, which entangles the man''s body. When the man grabbed the Viper seven inches, the snake suddenly disappeared. At the same time, the girl appeared behind the man with a sly smile, making a dagger out of thin air and stabbing the man''s back without saying a word. "Sometimes what your eyes see may not be true. If you play with your bow for a day, don''t be so stingy." "Do you really think you can hurt me?" Before the girl left, the man stabbed by her disappeared in a blink of an eye. At the next moment, a beautiful man in a dragon''s robe, intact, came down from the sky www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 The way is blocked, the noble and beautiful man clasps the girl''s delicate back neck, his appearance, shocking people''s soul, let a number of bodyguards kneel one after another. Ji You Nai still can''t see the man''s facial features. Just, she saw the spirit strange side eye raises the eye to look at the man when be startled by the eye. The eyes, as if to see the world''s pale face, but God. "As we all know, the God of deception is good at camouflage, with many tricks and boundless spiritual power. Illusory skill, separation skill and enchantment skill are beyond the divine world. If you don''t guard against it, I really can''t do anything about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "And the bow? I don''t think it''s a kid''s game. I shouldn''t be fooling around. " The girl seems to be frustrated for the first time when she is caught by someone. Her beautiful eyes are glowing, but she refuses to give it. Her fragrant shoulder is exposed, and the Amethyst hair ornament on her bun jingles. "The bow can''t be given to you yet." Let the man buckle his neck, and the girl is fearless. She hums coldly, "I set a bet with the God of disaster. Today, I steal your bow and take it to the North Sea to calm down his troubles under the North Sea. If you want to see the North Sea dying of life, just take it from me. If you don''t want to, or don''t trust the bow, you can only go with me." "Do you gamble with life and death, and make fun of it?" The girl''s face does not matter evil evil smile, arrogant and unrestrained. "The divine world is divided into two kinds of gods, one is the so-called God of light, the other is the God of darkness. We just belong to the dark, how about gambling with living beings? It''s more aboveboard than those hypocrites who are just like devil dogs! If there is no evil in my eyes, there will be no evil in my eyes "If there is no trick, you will not know that people are dangerous. If there is no death, the number of creatures in the three realms will soar. If there is no disaster, people will not know the value of living. All things in the world must maintain their balance. We exist for this balance. Good people are taken in by you, and bad people will naturally be done by us. Don''t talk nonsense to you, go or not? " Ji you was shocked by the words of the spirit! Then, the scene in front of her was transformed into a cloudy and stormy place on the top of the North sea seaside. Ten meters high tsunami swept along the coast, how many people were instantly submerged by the sea, torrential rain poured down, lightning and thunder, really life is a loss of life! In the dreamland, Ji Younai sees LINGJI and the man called "the emperor of man". They stand aloof in the sky, their clothes flying and hunting. "Bow to me, it recognizes the Lord." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, the spirit crafty turned out the sun destroying God bow and gave it back to the man. Then he leaped into the air, hung in the air, held the black flute in his hand, and sounded it, calling out the God of disaster who made this terrible disaster. "Misfortune, I stole the bow. Stop it." "Have you ever seen the God of disaster eliminate it himself? Joke! Once the disaster starts, I have to rely on external forces to stop it. I can only stop expanding the scope of the disaster. Akii, the matter here is over. Go back to the God of death to drink. I''ll go first and try your best. " "Like a dog!" The girl scolded the sky. As soon as the words fell, she suddenly looked back, and saw that the magic bow in the man''s hand was shining with golden light. He stepped back steadily and faced the huge waves and tsunami several meters high, and his face was expressionless. He held the bow in his left hand and held the magic bow string of golden light with one finger of his right hand. The golden cold light, with the terrible power of the sky, shot forward toward the rolling tsunami. For a time, the sea roared, and a huge collision occurred. The tsunami was forced back and went against the trend. Then, Linggui''s hands were tied with red lotus and woven into a huge protective net covering the sky and the earth. Then the spirit power soared to the sky and stopped the raging storm of thunder and lightning Rain. The emperor and the spirit worked together to save a lot of living creatures, but compared with those who were still alive, there were countless dead creatures. Their bodies were all over the sea, where they could be seen. At a glance, they were extremely miserable. Among them, there were many ordinary people living in the North Sea. Ji Younai in the dreamland was shocked to see so many people dead. And soon, she also saw the spirit of strange flying down, a small baby fell in the sea picked up, thrown into the emperor''s arms, in turn, she threw her own black flute to the emperor, immediately, standing on the north coast, looking at the corpses everywhere, rolling his eyes, seemingly very reluctant to take out his own soul jade. "They are all dead. Are you satisfied with the result of a bet?" The man''s voice was cold, harsh and questioning. The spirit crafty looks back at the emperor coldly, sneers and sneers, "how? Do you want to scold me for being vicious? I think I''m praising myself after hearing these words. You can shut up. " As soon as the words fell, Linggui picked up the Huihun jade and urged the mantra to be determined. With her hair flying, she gently floated in the air, singing the Ancient Soul incantation, and began to call on the souls who had not been brought into the underworld. Huihun jade gives the dead creatures a new life.After successfully resurrecting the corpses all over the place, Linggui also grabbed the black flute in his arms with a man''s disdain and arrogance. Evil beauty sneered and said: "I am not the God of death. I will take death wherever I go. It''s just playing with people''s hearts and creating chaos. My soul jade can let any soul who has not entered the underworld return to his own body. Don''t give in to that I look at me with disgusting eyes. It''s all alive. I''m gone In the dreamland, Ji Younai looks at the smart and unrestrained leaving, the emperor who can''t see his face clearly, his beautiful back, and the figure that has never left for a long time. She tries to get close to see the man''s appearance, but in the blink of an eye, the scene in front of her changes again. In the magnificent palace, there is a festive look in the eye. It seems that someone is going to get married. In the dreamland, Ji Yunai saw the spirit of the strange again. She was not dressed, and she had beautiful long hair like a waterfall. She was wearing a lavender gauze skirt. Her back showed the strange and enchanting flower sea tattoo on her back. Without expression, she appeared in a magnificent but empty palace. "I heard that you are going to get married. Are you afraid that after I kill your future emperor, I will not announce her identity to the three realms?" "Well, you''re right. I''m going to kill her, and I want to kill you." There was a cruel smile on his lips. "If I can''t get something, I want to destroy it. I''m sorry, I''m never kind, and I''m very vicious. You should Do you like simple and beautiful women? " Ji Younai can feel the sadness of the spirit. However, she is too proud. Even though she is black and blue, she still looks down on everything and is unwilling to yield. In the twinkling of an eye, the ghost disappeared in the hall, but jiyunai saw the man wearing Dragon Robe and rushed into the hall with great anxiety. "Weird!" "Your Majesty, Princess Linggui should have misunderstood something. She thought you were going to marry someone else. She went back to the divine world." Now the illusion is gone. The golden light of the sun - destroying bow is also gradually fading. Ji Younai kept the posture of holding his head and kneeling down. He let Jiang Ziwen shout, but he did not respond. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 Who is the man called "emperor" in the fantasy? Why does he and she seem to have an extraordinary relationship? Why is it that she always has a feeling that her soul is shaken and her heart aches and wants to shed tears when she sees the sun destroying bow? Isn''t it a thousand years ago that the spirit and the ghost disappeared? Why does everything point to her, that''s why? A part of the memory of Linggui, in her body, everything related to it is closely related to her. What happened thousands of years ago? It''s like being covered in dust for a long time, surrounded by fog, and hidden for thousands of years. It seems that the veil has been gradually uncovered. Behind it, it is extremely complicated, as if involving many dark past events, as well as tears making sadness For a moment, Ji Younai wanted to know what happened. However, her mind that belongs to the spirit of the strange memory, but only to restore the tip of the iceberg. From the mirage created by the sun destroying bow, she saw a lot of the past related to ghosts and the emperor. Inexplicably, Jiyou wants to see more. But the golden light around the sun''s bow disappeared. Holding his forehead, Ji Younai twisted his eyebrows, and standing beside him with a worried face, Jiang Ziwen, relying on himself, gritted his teeth and endured a headache, staggered back to his feet. His white hand touched the huge magic bow, gently put it on the bow and slowly closed his eyes. Like her black flute, every artifact of thousands of years has its own spirit. This bow, too. Ji Yunai didn''t know what was wrong with her. Suddenly, she became more and more familiar with the bow. She knew that the bow was the one stolen by the spirit in the dreamland, and the owner of the bow was the emperor. Who is the emperor? Is he the one who Linggui used to engrave his love? In order to find out the answer, Ji Yunai inspires the spirit and tries to summon the spirit in the bow of the sun destroying God. She thought she would fail, but she didn''t expect that the spirit of the instrument heard her call, once again golden light. This time, the dazzling holy light was more dazzling than the previous one, illuminating the whole treasure house of magic weapons. The golden light surrounded jiyunai warmly. It seemed to be able to perceive what jiyunai wanted to see and immediately transformed into different scenes. Among them, all are the past of emperor and spirit. But from the beginning to the end, Ji Younai could not see the true face of the emperor. It was as if as long as she could not remember the man in her mind, his true face would not appear. One of the illusions: on the top of the magnificent mountains and rivers, a magnificent man in a gorgeous dragon''s robe embraces a mysterious spirit, and her small hand is wrapped in a big palm, which helps her to open the sun killing bow. Ji you was unable to see the facial features of the man in the dreamland, so he could not see his expression. However, she could feel the deep indulgence from the man. "I''ve never been able to get close to it, except for the bow that you like." "Well? The bow likes me. What about the owner of the bow "My bedroom has been occupied by you. What do you say?" Fantasy 2: under the vast starry sky, the vast prairie. The spirit is strange, wearing the gauze skirt of the purple goddess, standing on the hill, looking up at the starry sky, her eyes are far away and smiling. Not far away, a man in purple and gold robes came from the clouds and fell behind her from the sky. "Recently, it has been widely said that you are the king of human world, but you mingle with the God of darkness. If you want to have a degenerate heart, you are not worthy of unifying the human world. Stay away from me, and you will cause you trouble." "It''s none of your business." The man hugged the girl tightly from behind, "it''s their fear of my power. After all, any attack with spiritual power is useless to me, even the God Emperor is afraid of me." After a pause, the man''s voice of magnetic degradation sounded again, "on the top of the ends of the earth, there is a peach blossom land isolated from the world. How about I take you to live there for a few days and then come back?" Dreamland 3: "my father doesn''t love my mother. Everyone who sees me hates me, hates me and fears me. I am not happy with this God. Those superficial gods always like to judge a person with right and wrong, right and wrong, justice, evil, good or bad. Tell me, is there absolutely good or bad in this world? If you want to become a devil, you will become a devil. No matter whether you become a Buddha or a devil, it is a road full of white bones. Why is the Buddha good and the devil bad The girl in a flowing fairy skirt, sitting in the colorful sea of flowers, side eyes are looking at their men. However, the man suddenly put her in his arms and leaned down to the sea of flowers. "If you don''t want to be such a God, I''ll build you a temple in the palace of human world. I''ll supply you with it and hide it. Then you''ll be my own. Will you?" The heartthrob of laughter suddenly resounded through the air. "You''re a fool!""Little liar, when you meet people, you say you like the emperor, but the emperor doesn''t love you and still dislikes you, eh? I don''t love you? Dislike you? Is your conscience black? " "I do it for you! With a god of intrigue that everyone despises and belongs to the dark, you are the emperor and will bring you disaster. I can only do this. " ¡­¡­ Countless illusions appeared before Ji Yunai''s eyes. It''s the most beautiful memory between LINGJI and the emperor thousands of years ago Ji Younai recalled that she had heard LINGJI say that the people she loved didn''t love her in the dreamland of huihunyu. However, she finally found the answer in the illusion of the sun destroying bow. It is the spirit of deceit, deceived all people! The emperor will not bring trouble. Because she''s the God of intrigue. Because she belongs to the evil god of darkness. She was thinking about the man everywhere, which showed how much she felt for him. This deep and penetrating feeling made Ji You inexplicably wet his eyes. Somehow, she began to miss Gong Si Yu I really want to I want to see him right away. Why do you feel this way? This strange feeling suddenly reminds Ji Yunai that she had such a strong desire to see gongsiyu when she first saw the sun extinction bow. In a daze. Some people blocked the constant change of illusion, and the golden light of the divine bow disappeared in a flash. Ji You Nai suddenly opened his eyes, and on his side he saw Jiang Ziwen standing high and staring at her in a haze. Sen Leng asked, "what did you see?" Ji Younai doesn''t understand why Jiang Ziwen suddenly showed such a chilling expression on his back. After a moment of hesitation, he whispered, "I saw the owner of this bow Just, can you tell me who the owner of this bow is? Emperor Who is it? Is there any relationship between me and him? I can''t remember, you know? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 Jiang Ziwen''s cold and deep eyes narrowed fiercely. He did not say a word. He was cold and cruel. He no longer let Ji Younai touch the magic bow. He took her in his arms and left the treasure house of the underworld. "I I also want to enter the dreamland through that magic bow and have a look at it again... " Ji Younai doesn''t understand what happened to Jiang Ziwen and why his reaction was so sudden. He brought her to see the bow himself. But now, why did she feel that he was worried and flustered? As if I was really afraid of what she remembered "No more watching." "Why? The owner of the bow Did it ever have anything to do with me? " Ji you is eager to know, but she can''t remember anything. "Illusion can confuse people''s hearts. The scene it shows may not be true. Before your memory is fully restored, don''t speculate. The only thing I want to do now is to find out what happened after your death, and why you can stand in front of me after thousands of years. Why is it not on the samsara book There are any records of your reincarnation, who made you reborn, who has hidden you for thousands of years, who has sealed your memory, who You are what you are. " Too much fog perplexed King Jiang and made Ji Younai confused. She only recovered a part of her memory, did not understand what king Chiang was talking about, and did not understand what kind of existence she had been. The part of her memory, like fragments, only pieced together a lot of scenes. These scenes can not help her find her past. Only let her understand that she has a past. Her past, is the spirit of the crafty Ji Ruchen and the undead king had told her about the past of spirit and guile. They did not recognize the wrong person. She was really, even the Flute Boy in the black flute did not recognize the wrong person. She was the master of it. This can also explain why she can use all the spirit tools of the spirit trick. What makes Ji you even more surprised is that Jiang Ziwen seemed to be afraid that she would ask questions about the emperor again and again, and even more afraid that she would approach the magic bow again and again. Jiang Ziwen, who had to stay with him in the underworld, changed his mind and asked fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An to send her back to the human world. Before leaving, the king of Jiang lowered his eyes, his eyes glowing with cold light, staring at Ji Younai. The cold voice admonished him as if he were warning. "I remember what I said to you. Good bye. Your brand-new life is about to start. I give you time to transition and sort out your mood. I hope you won''t let me wait too long." Jiang Ziwen''s words implied that after he became an official of yin and Yang, Ji you wanted to say goodbye to the ordinary people he had known in the past and completely break away from his former life. Then, the ghost of the underworld would erase the memory of any ordinary person who knew her I''m afraid Ji you will use your brain and never give up. King Jiang sent for lingshiyin, the judge of ghost face. Then he opened the marriage book again and found Gong Si Yu''s marriage. He presented it to Ji Yunai and showed it to her. "You, don''t do useless struggle and resistance, look at the marriage." Ji Younai stares at Jiang Wang''s "marriage origin" in front of her. Next to the name of "gongsiyu" written in seal cutting, the name of Jiang Li still appears, but it has changed a color, but the name is still there. At that moment, the pupil shrinks, all over the body. Her heart, cold. Absurdly and ridiculously staring at the word "Jiang Li" in the marriage book. Ji you is a dull pain, but she has no expression. Only the eyes betrayed her. Naive thought that, as long as the desperate to live, can be happy together. But. Heaven always makes fun of her one after another. She survived. But She not only faces to become a yin and Yang official, but also to say goodbye to the past. All ordinary people who remember her should forget her and disappear completely in her former life. She also has to face the man she loves deeply, and finally get along with another woman for the rest of her life The charming and beautiful eyes of Weigou are full of sadness. Smile bitterly. "Sometimes you have to have something in your life. Don''t force me to do it all the time. You Do you understand? " Jiang Ziwen raised his powerful palms and stroked Ji Younai''s soft hair. He said coldly. "Yes." "You must always remember that we transcend life and death and are superior to ordinary people. We can no longer put our children''s private affairs in the first place. In any case, this king will accompany you, and time will eventually wear out everything, and it will pass." Listen to Jiang Ziwen''s deep and deep magnetic sound like evening drum. Ji Younai''s growing love for Gong Si Yu is so hard and painful because of the cruel truth that he can only swallow all his heartbreak in silence.She didn''t want to give up. But the cruelty of reality, the painful truth, let her no longer struggle Jiang Li died, but it is true that there is a false her. As if the fate can not be changed. How can she dare to fight against the sky again? Ji Yunai keeps telling himself to be calm and calm. She can''t be knocked down by this kind of thing. She is not the same as she used to be. When she was confused, she thought of the mysterious man who helped her repair her body when she was unconscious in killing Gu. She claimed to help her and was his mission. There is also the master of the mysterious population in black robes, who is waiting for her return and has been guarding her for thousands of years Thinking of these, Ji You Nai opened his eyes and took a breath. Indeed, the road ahead is long, there are many riddles waiting for her to solve a little bit. She and the world of Gongsi Island seem to be more and more far away. If the two can not be taken into account, it is necessary to give up one side There was a moment when Ji you wanted to leave and give up. But the next second, this idea, she temporarily put off. Then, she thought of killing Gu, Xi Liang, the culprit, and an accomplice Suddenly think of Jiang Ziwen in the hands of this matter of human evidence and material evidence, without looking up to ask: "I killed Gu in the evidence and physical evidence you found?" "Yes, the Justice Department will thoroughly investigate this matter and give you justice." "One more question, who is the witness you are looking for?" "A woman, trapped in the coffin shop of Yin Street on the North Bank of the junction of yin and Yang by fan Wujiu, what is her name?" Said, Jiang Wang doubts cold eye light to Ji you is behind fan Wujiu. Hearing the speech, fan Wujiu''s face was expressionless, his eyes were cold and he said truthfully, "Wen Yu." On hearing that Wen Yu was Wen Yu, Ji Younai was not surprised. He only made a final request to Jiang Ziwen before returning to the people''s world. "Give her to me and let me deal with it." "It''s OK. Just be happy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 The ghost gate opens in July and half of the lunar calendar. This day is the day of the most Yin Qi in the human world and the wanton ghosts. Even in the daytime, it was rainy and gray. As a temporary investigator of the special case investigation section, Danggui had to go out in the daytime and join Lu Xingze to investigate the mysterious death of a successful man in the imperial capital. When GUI meets Lu Xingze, he sees Lu Xingze wearing a Bluetooth headset, sitting on his cool motorcycle and talking there. "Has the result of the Yin and Yang officials of the underworld come out?" "Is it not that the new director of the General Administration will attend the war? He didn''t go? You don''t know the result yet? " "He didn''t show up? Temporarily say something is not going? Ok So, what is the result now, nobody knows? what? Did you hear that the competition field on the Bank of the weak river appeared in chaos, killing and injuring many ghosts? Well, I''d better ask by myself. " Dressed clean and tidy, simple and simple, angelica is clear and elegant. He looks at Lu Xingze in a daze. When he hears the word "Yin and Yang official", he is surprised, "does the chief of road know this?" Road Xingze hang up the phone, smell speech, surprised to see angelica, "you also know?" Danggui''s interest is not high. He looks back and nods, "something is worrying. I don''t know if you will be safe and sound." Lu Xingze doesn''t know about Ji Younai''s killing Gu. He only knows that she will take part in the final competition between yin and Yang officials. Therefore, he is also very concerned about the final result. "What happened to her?" While waiting for the arrival of other members at the assembly point, Danggui put the story of Ji Yunai''s killing Gu in danger. At the last moment, they used the method of moving souls to hide from the world and asked Ji Ruchen to take part in the competition instead of Ji Yunai. However, they didn''t know what had gone wrong. Ji Ruchen''s soul was forced out of Ji Yunai''s body. Therefore, no one knows now What happened. After listening to the story of angelica, Lu Xingze frowns and looks sad. "It''s already afternoon, and the competition between yin and Yang officials is over. I''ll ask my friends to see what''s going on." While saying, Lu Xingze took out his mobile phone and dialed a strange number invisible to the naked eye. He asked Danggui, "when you went out, she didn''t come back?" "After leaving in the early morning, I never came back." Lu Xingze pressed the Bluetooth headset button, connected the phone, after a burst of beep, a chilly heard the cold sound of his back. "What''s up, brother Lu?" "Brother Fusheng, I heard that the competition between yin and Yang officials is over. Who won, do you know?" The ghost on the other end of the phone is the God of night wandering. Because of the rapid development of science and technology in the scientific research department of the underworld department, and because of the good cooperation between the underworld and the three realms Public Security Administration Bureau, there are special ways of communication between the two for the convenience of contact. Lu Xingze, though the chief of the special case investigation section, is also a member of the three realms Public Security Administration Bureau. Therefore, he knows how to contact the underworld The working ghost of the world. "You should know who it is?" Although the night wandering God Fusheng did not directly tell Lu Xingze the name of the victory side. But it was obvious that he said so. At the bottom of the eyes, the sad color suddenly turns into joy. The winner is Ji Yunai! Thank you "Well, you''re welcome. Half a month later, she officially took office. The harmonious coexistence of the whole underworld and the three realms of Public Security Bureau was mainly maintained by her as a yin and Yang official. She helped her a little more." "Certainly." Lu Xingze hung up the phone, his eyes full of excitement. "It was jiyonei who won." When he heard the speech, he happily closed his eyes and silently read: "unlimited heaven bless, unlimited heaven bless!" Hearing that Ji you was the final winner, Lu Xingze felt a burst of emotion. It seems that there will be more and more intersection with her in the future. - at 3 p.m. In the private projection hall in the duplex apartment on the top floor of the world building. The smart curtains of all floor to ceiling windows are tightly closed and opaque. In the private projection hall, the light is dim, and there is only a huge projection screen. In the continuous playing of the projector, the cold white dark light flashes. On the comfortable leather sofa, sat a man in a black nightgown. His robe was loose and slightly open, and he was sitting on the sofa in a deep melancholy. Daze general, staring at the huge projection screen constantly playing video. In the video, it records a beautiful girl''s scene of frolicking and enchanting when she travels around the world. With every smile, her heart is touched. From time to time, there will be a most beautiful man in the mirror, kissing her, hugging her, taking beautiful and dreamy scenes with her, walking hand in hand on the ancient streets of Europe, and the picture of her love for Sansheng in the Aegean Sea of GreeceFull of happiness. Through the curtain can feel their strong love for each other. The girl in the video is Ji Younai and the man is Gong Siyu himself. Strong whisky filled his stomach, Gong Siyu was obsessed with the girl who was deeply trapped in the curtain. Her delay in returning and the lack of information made him depressed and depressed. Can only keep watching these videos with her to paralyze myself, to get a trace of comfort. Every moment after Ji Yunai left, it was like suffering for gongsiyu. Will she come back alive? He was afraid that she would never come back - in the huge living room, Bai feiran is sitting on the sofa reading, and Liuyun is lying on his leg, playing the glory of the most popular mobile game king. Just then, not far from them, a black vortex passage appeared out of thin air. Fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An, one black and one white, one expressionless and the other half smiling, walked out of the mysterious passage of black paint. See namely, the flowing cloud of red pupil Mou suddenly jumps up from sofa. Because, behind fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An, he is familiar with a slim figure. "Xiaonai!" The cold-blooded and inhumane face was suddenly surprised. Ji you is a light expression. Her clothes are stained with dried black blood stains. It''s not her. It''s Xiliang. It looks like she''s a bit cruel and beautiful at the moment. Goodbye Liuyun, Ji Younai looks at his eyes, as if it is not the same as before. "The dead." Ji Younai, who recovered part of the memory of a thousand years ago, subconsciously called Liuyun "the undead" instead of Xiaoyun. This call made Liu Yun, who wanted to embrace Ji Yunai, stop his steps and smile on his face, "what did you just call me?" "The dead." Light toward Liuyun, Ji Yunai gathered to Liuyun''s ear and said mysteriously and calmly, "it''s a long story, but I''ve recovered part of my memory. I know who you are and finally understand who I am, my friend. I haven''t seen you for a long time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 Liuyun, or the cloud that should be called the undead king, couldn''t believe looking at Ji Younai, who was whispering in his ear, "you Do you remember? " "Shh, don''t make a statement. You know this kind of thing, I know it, and Ji Ruchen knows it. Even if the irrelevant person knows it, it doesn''t make any sense." Ji you is cold and is looking at her and the white feiran of the clouds looked at one eye, the meaning of the words can not understand. But Liuyun is still immersed in shock, unable to extricate themselves. But soon, he regained his composure. He stares at some different looking jiyunai, and asks in a low voice: "you said you remember. Then tell me how you and I met?" "Thousands of years ago, there were many demons and demons in the burning incense valley. You and I met there and made a bet, which was more than who killed them. The loser would give one of their favorite treasures to each other. You and I would kill each other for three days and three nights. The blood of the burning incense Valley flowed into a river and became a purgatory. At the end of the day, they were called friends. They swore to the heaven and became friends of life and death ¡£¡± Ji you is a concise and comprehensive overview of the process of meeting the undead King thousands of years ago. Words fall, hook lips a smile, micro hook Mei perplexed apricot eyes dyed with a long farewell to meet again. "Now Is it time to write? " When Liu Yun was shocked and speechless, Ji Ruchen, who had solved the blood contract with Ji you, sensed her return, and immediately walked out of the room, across the corridor, and came to the living room. "Children..." The enchanting immortal looks pale. Because the eight mantras of moving souls are too overbearing, Ji rushen''s soul is forced back to his body and is shaken. Therefore, he is in a bad mood and looks badly hurt. Hearing Ji Ruchen''s voice, Ji Yu Nai''s side eyes, chuckled, "well, I''m back." Three or two steps to Ji Ruchen, Ji Younai''s hand gently put on his wrist, holding it, knowing that Ji Ruchen had helped her a lot. When she was unconscious, he used the method of moving the soul into her body to compete for her. Ji Younai was very grateful. In addition, after recovering his memory, he leaned over and gave him a comforting hug and patted him a few times, "Ji Ruchen, thank you, I won''t say, you and I don''t need to say thank you." Smell speech, Ji rushen beautiful eyes Shu MI, listen to Ji You Nai''s words, always feel where strange. It''s the tone and the way she talks. Once upon a time, when the girl talked to her, she was not so angry that she even gave him a cold eye for a Gongsi island. However, he still kept pestering her around her. She never said to herself, "between you and me, there''s no need to say thank you.". "Your body Is it all right? " Ji rushen surprised up and down looking at Ji You Nai, fox question. "It''s OK." In front of Ji rushen, he unfolded his arms and gracefully turned a circle. Ji Younai chuckled. "Xiliang, I killed him." Not long after Ji Yunai''s voice fell, several "people" came out of the black vortex channel behind them. With stiff limbs, two on the left and two on the left, these "people" carrying a black nanmu coffin out of the passage strangely, put the coffin on the ground, bowed to fan Wujiu and Xie Bian, and then turned away from the dark whirlpool channel. "Ji Yunai, Xiaobai and I can''t stay any longer. We call Wu Yuan to come out and we will take him back with us." When Ji Yunai was taken by fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An to participate in the final competition of yin and Yang officials in the early morning, they left the poison King Wuyuan of the Shenyi Bureau here. Now they sent Ji Yunai back, and they also came to bring the Wuyuan back to the underworld. "Yes, Mr. Fan." Ji Younai, who has recovered part of her memory, is somehow more stable than before. It is neither cold nor light. It gives people a feeling that they can''t grasp or understand. It seems that they can''t see through what she is thinking. "You don''t have to call me Lord fan again." The Iron-blooded and cold-blooded fan Wujiu twisted his eyebrows and scolded him with displeasure. "I''m used to it. I don''t want to change it. That''s it." Ji you is a light expression, smiling rather than smiling. Even if the voice is soft and pleasant, it can always give people an invisible deterrent force. Before leaving, fan Wujiu looks at Ji Younai deeply. At that moment, he understood that the once cowardly girl who could only cry was no longer there. Fan Wujiu and Xie Bian left with Wu Yuan. Liuyun revolved around the coffin in the living room, raised eyebrows and suspiciously pointed to the coffin and asked, "what''s in it? How can I get a coffin back? " Ji Younai glanced at the coffin indifferently and sneered: "the person behind the scenes who killed me is Xiliang, another candidate of yin and Yang official. However, the one in the coffin is regarded as an accomplice. In her body, there is a female Gu in my poison. I asked them to take this person back and deal with it by myself." But before thatJi Younai is around the customer hall, and she has been back for a long time, but she has not seen anyone. Thinking of Gong Si Yu, Ji Younai''s mind is very complicated. He still has a natural marriage with Jiang Li. Even though Gong Siyu always said that she would love her forever, her actions also proved that those who stood in their way had only one result of death, but fate made people seem to never escape the shackles of fate. As Jiang Ziwen said, no matter how we go against the sky, fate will eventually return to its right track. So Is it really impossible for them to be together? Inadvertently, Ji Younai remembers the divination that Danggui calculated for her and Gongsi Yu. There was no one in the nineteen trigrams. At the thought of this, her heart became sour. That kind of deep powerlessness made her suddenly have no courage to face gongsiyu. Half a month later When she officially took office and became a yin and Yang official. The ghost errand of the underworld department is responsible for clearing the memory of ordinary people who know her and remember her By that time Gong Siyu will never remember her again. His world, will not have her this person again. "Where is he?" Ji from is the eye light dim look to white feiran, quietly asked. "In the private projection hall at the end of the corridor on the second floor, since Miss Ji left, the young master has locked himself in it and is unwilling to come out. He has not been dripping water since the early morning and has not eaten anything." "I''ll go to see him. You don''t move the coffin." Dragging a heavy and unbearable pace, Ji You Nai''s eyes reveal light and sadness and walk up the gorgeous stairs. In a twinkling of an eye, they disappear in front of them. When Ji Yunai gently pushed open the door of the private projection hall, by the light of the projection curtain, she saw the lonely and melancholy figure. With a gentle step, Ji Yunai quietly walks to Gongsi Yu, sits down on the soft sofa beside him, and grabs the crystal cup filled with strong liquor in his hand. Then, the four eyes face each other, and there is no time to speak. She was in front of the man, with all his strength into the arms. "I thought You will not come back. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 The man''s voice is low and tired, but the magnetic sound is slightly heavy, which makes people intoxicated. The huge screen casts bright and dim light on the two people who are hugging each other. When a man''s side face is buried in the girl''s delicate neck, he is caught in the extreme light of light and darkness. His black hair was slightly disordered and decadent. Full of tired face lines at the moment because of excitement and joy and abnormal beauty. It is a kind of enough to make people concentrate for a moment, forget the breath, forget the beauty of all around. The deep Phoenix eyes, the three-dimensional outline of the five facial features, the perfect carving like jaw curve, dazzling and decadent and dispirited are performing miraculously on this man at this moment. It is too tight for Gongsi to hold the discipline. So that Ji Yunai felt a little difficult to breathe. The chest can even feel the texture lines of men''s chest skin in front of the body. Seeing Ji you is still, Gong Si Yu slightly twisted her eyebrows and bit her fragrant shoulder and neck, "speak, why don''t you speak?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yunai''s mood is complex and indescribable. Even though she can feel Gong Siyu''s tension and care for her, she still doesn''t know what else to say to him. "Is my heart false?" Unable to get a response, Gong Siyu gently loosened his arms, narrowed his eyes slightly, reached out, and held Ji Yunai''s delicate face, deep eyebrows and eyes, suffused with deep doubts. And Gong Si Yu four eyes opposite, gaze for a while. In the end, Ji Yunai was defeated and laughed. Some farfetched and coquettish with a light hammer on Gong Si Yu''s chest, and her heart is full of bitterness and bitterness. However, she has to admit that after seeing Gong Siyu, her short-term happiness still surrounds her. "You are the fake." "I miss you." Gong Si Yu relies on ten thousand to nestle into Ji You Nai''s arms and encircles her waist. "Well, I miss you too." She doesn''t remember how long she was in a coma. I only know that as soon as I recover my consciousness, I have already stood on the competition field at the junction of yin and Yang and have a duel with Xiliang. "Perfunctory?" He raised his eyebrows and held Ji Yunai''s delicate chin in his hand. His voice was full of discontent, and his Phoenix eyes twinkled and his evil spirit was deep. "No Slightly upwarped enchanting soul apricot eyes winked playfully, Ji you is a light smile way. Perhaps even she does not know, at this moment, she looks like a kind of elusive feeling between the eyebrows. "Well, then Now that we''re back safe and sound, is it the representative that we can be together for a long time ¡°¡­¡­¡± Really? Is it possible to stay together for a long time? After she became a yin-yang official, she walked in the human world and the underworld, with an endless life span. However, the man in front of her had a life span of several decades in a hurry. Could she really be together? "Does it mean that you will never worry about your life, and I will never have to be frightened again. You will leave me Will you always be with me? " Jiyunai''s palms were stained with dried black blood stains. Looking at Gong Si Yu''s affectionate face, Ji Younai can''t help but lift his hand and gently touch his cheek. His eyes are shining like stars. "You think I''ve been Always with you, haven''t you? " Hearing this, Yu Feng''s eyes suddenly narrowed and his heart was tight. He was extremely insecure when he heard Jiyou''s question. "Otherwise?" "What if we''re going to separate after all?" The red sofa in their private projection hall can adjust the back of the chair automatically. After listening to Ji Younai''s words, the palace Secretary Yufeng''s eyes are deep and gloomy. She presses the back adjustment switch on one side of the armrest of her sofa, flattens the back of the chair and turns it into a reclining sofa. The next second, Gong Siyu suddenly got up and forced Ji Yunai to lie down on the couch. Her hot lips were dry and irritable, and she bullied her lips recklessly, grinding and biting. A moment later, the whole gongsiyu people are pressed on Ji Yunai''s body, the heavy weight makes her chest stuffy. Behind them is a video of their trip around the world. Her breath is entangled and her wrist is clasped by Gong Si Yu''s finger. Ji you doesn''t resist, but she can''t help it. Her mind even thinks that if she disappears in gongsiyu''s world in the future, he completely forgets her He would get married and fall in love with another woman. Then, in the way of pampering her, kissing her, treating another woman. Thinking of this, Ji Yu Nai closed his eyes in pain. Heartache to unspeakable, sad breath inadvertently reveals. She doesn''t want to She doesn''t want to have such a day So, what should we do?"No if, I never want to hear the words we will separate again!" Gong Si Yu almost gnawed his teeth and said fiercely. It was as if he would do something insane once they separated. In a second, the tone of his heart sank down. "You know, I can''t sleep without you, I''ll be depressed without you, I can''t see you, you have to stay where I can see, accompany me..." Hearing the speech, Ji Younai is bitter and astringent and chuckles, "you really depend on me..." Men and women in love seem to be more clingy to others. However, when they arrive at jiyunai and gongsiyu, on the contrary, this man is cruel and cruel to the outside. If necessary, he will not recognize him, but internally, he will cling to others like a loyal dog who can''t leave his master For a moment, Ji Younai wanted to know that if he told Gong Si Yu that they might eventually be separated and unable to be together, what would he do to frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods? "Bai feiran said that since I left, you don''t want to eat anything or sleep. If you go away, I''ll cook some porridge for you to drink. When you''re finished, you go to bed and lie down." Ji Yunai pushed the chest of tugong Siyu, soft and soft. "Sleep with me?" "Or you''ll sleep well by yourself." Ji Younai gets up from the sofa and arranges his clothes. He finds that blood stained is very dirty. He decides to go back to his room to change his clothes, and then go to make porridge for Gongsi Yu. After changing into a Clean Lavender long skirt, Ji Yunai tied a bun at will and appeared in the living room holding hands with Gong Si Yu. When Ji Yunai went into the kitchen to cook porridge, Ji Ruchen yawned and ignored gongsiyu like a patient. She walked behind Ji Yunai, smelling the smell of porridge, touching his stomach, and chuckling, "kid, I''m hungry. I want to drink too. I''m hurt. You should take care of me if you suffer." This demon demon is extremely full of coquettish Niang gun tone, immediately let one side of Gong Si Yu black face. "Well, don''t you speak like a man?" Sent Gong Si Yu a white eye, Ji rushen hummed, "you envy me more beautiful than you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 Gong Siyu promised Ji Ruchen that if Ji Younai could come back safe and sound, he would let him live in their home. Jiyunai did come back safe and sound, but it was not because of Ji Ruchen. Although, Ji Ruchen helped. Although Ji Er Gong was unwilling to help her, she was not willing to help her. Therefore, he had ordered Bai feiran to clean up a clean and spacious room at home for him to live in. "You two, don''t make any noise, wash your hands, go to the restaurant and have a rest after porridge." At an order of great momentum, Ji Yunai, wearing a small apron, points to the dining room seat outside with a spoon and pretends to be a high cold channel. "Good." "Yes." Gong Siyu and Ji Ruchen almost agreed, and then they were ready to walk through the kitchen door at the same time. No one would give in. They must walk in front of each other and squash and yell at each other. Once the two men are on the bar, they are like two children who have not grown up. However, it was only in front of Ji Yunai that the two men would show such a side. After eating the porridge, Ji Younai knows that Ji Ruchen has been hurt a lot, so he tells him to go back to his room to have a rest, and then accompany Gong Si Yu back to his bedroom. After a burst of charming indulgence, Ji Yunai coaxes him to sleep in Gongsi Island, takes a bath, and quietly leaves the bedroom and returns to the living room after washing. It was dark outside the window, and the hands of the wall clock pointed to seven o''clock in the evening. In the living room, Ji Ruchen did not return to the room to rest. But sitting on the sofa, leaning on the shoulder of Liuyun, watching him fight the glory of the king. Bai feiran has something to do for Gong Si Yu, so he goes out. Only Ji Ruchen and Liuyun are left at home. There are also aro, who sleeps dimly in the guest room, and gongsiyu, who has just fallen asleep. The huge black coffin, no one is curious about what is contained in it, so it is quietly put aside there. It is strange and abrupt, and it seems that it is somewhat against the rules. Ji You Nai wiped off her long hair and sat down beside Liuyun with graceful folded legs. She was indifferent and inexplicably cold. Compared with Ji Yunai, who looked tender and incomparable before, she was somewhat inhuman at the moment. Since in the final competition between yin and Yang officials, she recovered part of her memory. So, the man she saw in the Apocalypse bow, the man she had no impression of but seemed to be very close to her, she somehow wanted to find out who the man was Side of the eyes, a deep look at the game to play a fascinating cloud. The heart knows that he is a cloud, and there is an undead King revived thousands of years ago in his body. He must know something. So Ji You Nai Wei narrowed her beautiful eyes, pursed her full mouth and asked, "undead, tell me who the emperor is." At first, Ji Ruchen raised her eyebrows when she heard Jiyou calling Liuyun "the undead". She thought that Jiyou had made something wrong, so she called him that way. But then, Ji rushen heart a shock, suddenly feel where is wrong. Emperor? How does this child know about the emperor? She did not always regard herself as an ordinary person. How could she know such a terrible person who existed only a thousand years ago? On the screen of the mobile phone, Liuyun, which is as stable as a dog, has just harvested four murders. Listening to Ji Younai''s words, he is stunned and is terminated. A thoughtful face and Ji you are looking at each other for a while, the red pupil of the flowing cloud eyes suddenly shrink, sharp cold Sen, "ah Ji, how can you suddenly ask him?" "Ah Chi? Undead, you call the child a Ji? " Ji Ruchen doesn''t know that Ji Younai has recovered part of the memory of the spirit, so he looks puzzled. "She remembered the past, not all of it." "Really?" Ji rushen blinked a surprise face, "what do you think of, think of the dead, think of me?" "Of course I remember some, but I saw some illusions in the underworld today. I know the emperor, but I can''t remember who he is. So I want to ask you, do you know who he is? " There are things between the spirit and the emperor, she has too many doubts in her heart. Why doesn''t she remember such a person, but everything in the illusion is so real? "Also, undead, Ji Ruchen, you can''t shout any more. Now that I''m Ji Yunai, I''d better go on as usual, so as not to cause doubt. I''m not myself. I''m another person. How complicated this is, I don''t want too many people to know." "Good." The clouds nodded. "So, is the emperor?" Before waiting for Liuyun to open his mouth, Ji rushen first answered in a quiet voice: "thousands of years ago, there were three emperors in the three realms, the God Emperor in the divine world was the master, and the nether emperor in the underworld controlled the life and death of all things. The human emperor was the overlord, and there were three emperors. The first was Guiyi, the ancestor of the emperor, the second was the strongest emperor in the human world since ancient times, and the third was Emperor Jun, the nephew of the emperor Between, if it is the one in your mouth, it should be the second emperor, the emperor"You Do you know him? " "Not familiar." Ji Ruchen shakes her head. But the cloud was silent. With a deep meaning, Liu Yun gazed at her with a kind of eyes that Ji you didn''t understand, and suddenly asked, "Xiao Nai, don''t you remember him?" "Should I remember?" The bottom of my eyes was at a loss. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, his body was a cloud, but his soul was the king of the dead. He wanted to tell Ji Yunai that she died in the arms of the emperor thousands of years ago He even felt that the person who killed her was the emperor. now, as like as two peas, the man is just like her, who is staying with her, and is so close to love that she can''t bear to share with others. But the words of the crossing were swallowed back. It''s in the eyes of the dead that Gong Si Yu loves Ji You Nai. However, he had guessed about the past, but he did not know the context. He could not make a conclusion without knowing what happened. Now they are so friendly, and gongsiyu seems to be just an ordinary person. Everything is like a puzzle trapped in a fog, waiting for the day when the truth will be revealed again. "There are some things that you don''t remember. I''ll just say it in vain. It''s better to wait for the day when you think of it, and we''ll explore the truth. Xiaonai, what do you think?" Ji Younai thinks Liuyun''s words are reasonable. But what happened a thousand years ago? Why is she now living in the world again as Ji Yunai? Ji you was unable to understand and finally gave up the memory of racking his brain. At present, there are a lot of things waiting for her to deal with, a lot of trouble waiting for her to solve, all about the spirit of the weird, can only put aside for a while. When the three people in the living room fell into silence, the big black coffin of Nanmu not far away from them suddenly made a strange "bang bang" sound from the inside. Vaguely, there seems to be someone talking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Hearing the huge movement of Nanmu coffin, Liuyun and Ji rushen''s eyes suddenly threw themselves at the place. They were surprised and puzzled, and looked at Ji Yunai and asked, "what''s inside?" Folded legs, elegant sitting on the sofa, long hair and half wet Ji you is lazy eyes, looking at the coffin that constantly makes knocking sound, looks like water like gentle eyes, soaked in cold, slow way: "people." "Who is it?" More enchanting than a woman, Ji Ruchen asked. "People who hurt me." With a sneer on his lips, Ji you is truthfully saying, "the person who killed me is in the coffin." On hearing of "Sha Gu", Liu Yun''s cold red eyes narrowed, and then said: "when it comes to killing Gu, when you are in a coma, we contacted the people in the underworld with your mobile phone, and they sent the expert named Wuyuan to save you. From Wu Yuan''s mouth, we know that the name of Sha Gu is love and bone. It''s twin poison. Killing Gu can kill people, and love Gu can make a person fall in love with a mother Gu people, some people kill you, and some people love Gong Si Yu, but Xiaonai, gongsiyu is more cautious than you. He didn''t get it, but you did... " After killing Gu, Ji Younai only remembers that she coughed up blood and was bleeding all over her body. After that, she lost consciousness. Unexpectedly, so many things happened. "Have you figured out what to do with the people in the coffin?" Ji rushen around the coffin around a circle, heavily patted, inside the voice suddenly stopped. "I didn''t think about it. I had a deep grudge with the people in the coffin. If she died so easily, it would be too cheap for her." Ji Younai said with a faint smile. A trace of venom flashed in her slightly upturned apricot eyes. The poison light, coupled with the cold tear mole at the corner of her eye, made people shiver. As soon as Ji Yunai''s voice fell, a beautiful girl named loli came out of the corridor of the apartment. The girl was wearing a bright red pleated skirt and silk jacket of the Republic of China period. She was wearing a pair of fur rabbit''s slippers. She was sleepy and her hair was in a mess. Yawning and rubbing his big black eyes, as soon as aro wakes up, he sees Ji Younai, who is very enchanting in his bathrobe, sitting there. His pretty face suddenly dimples like a flower, and flies into Ji Yunai''s arms. "Ah Nai! You''re back Aro, who is like a fan falling from a leaf, falls into Ji Younai''s arms. Her small buttocks sit on her long and straight legs, embraces Ji Yunai''s neck, buries them in her arms, and rubs them fondly. "You were worried last night, but you are back now. Are you all right? Won? There''s no life to worry about? " "Well, I won." Ji Younai hugs aro''s small body with tears and laughter. Then, from Liuyun''s mouth, she also made a lot of efforts to move the eight mantras of soul. She helped a lot, "what about Mr. Feng? You''ve been sleeping until now? And no food? " "Ah Xuan, that big liar, said he would pick me up soon. It was dark and didn''t come. Aro didn''t want to pay attention to him! No, I''m hungry. " With that, aro got down from Ji Yunai, sat down beside her and turned her back, "Arnie, aro''s hair is disordered, will you comb it? Ah Xuan combs them at home. I can''t "Good." Then, let Liuyun go to her dressing room and take a wooden comb. Ji Yunai combs aro''s hair patiently and gently, and ties up two beautiful butterfly ponytails. Then, she took her little hand and stood up. "Let me make you something to eat. What do you want to eat? Don''t be hungry. " "What ainai does, aro will eat whatever he does, and he will not choose." After a pause, arrow, who saw the big coffin, pointed to it and asked, "how can I put a coffin here?" "There''s a man in it who''s harming me." "Who?" "Wen Yu." As soon as aro hears this, he breaks away from Ji Yunai''s hand and gets ready to pry the coffin to clean up the people inside. However, Ji Yunai pulls him back. "What are you doing? Don''t you save food for waste? " "I want to give her an unforgettable lesson that life is not like death. I haven''t thought about it yet. Let her live a little longer." After feeding aro, he took aro with him. In the huge living room, Ji Yunai, Liuyun and Ji Ruchen were free to watch TV for a while, and their daily life was harmonious, beautiful and boring. It was eight thirty in the evening. Feng Jinxuan didn''t come to pick aro home, and the phone couldn''t be connected. I didn''t know where to go. It was Gong Si Yu, who didn''t sleep for long. He came out of the bedroom with his pajama and mobile phone in his hands. Seeing a group of people sitting in four rows on the sofa, eating snacks and watching TV, he was very peaceful. When he picked his eyebrows, he saw Ji Yunai looking back and asked him, "why don''t you sleep? It''s late. You can sleep till tomorrow morning. " Gong Siyu goes around the tea table and goes to Ji Yunai. Seeing Ji Ruchen, she sits next to Ji Yunai in his absence. With a cold hum, she forcefully pushes into the middle of the two people. Then she raises her legs and takes Ji Yunai''s shoulder with one hand. "If you''re not there, you won''t sleep."¡°¡­¡­¡± "In fact, I received a call from Tang chuning''s parents saying that he was in the hospital and unconscious. There were also a group of police who called themselves special case investigation department. They didn''t know anything. They wanted to find laofeng, but laofeng couldn''t get through to the phone, so he could only find me. Let me go and have a look." "Special case investigation section? The people of Lu Xingze Ji you is on the shoulder of Gong Si Yu, and the fox doubts. "Well." "It seems that something has happened. I still remember that when I ate Japanese food last time, Tang chuning''s face was not right. At that time, Danggui and I felt that he was entangled by evil things, but he didn''t care about it. It was something to do with it." After that, Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu quickly changed their clothes and decided to go to the hospital to find out. But before leaving, aro grabbed Ji Younai''s skirt. "Ah Nai, take me with you. I don''t want to stay at home with this red eye and the giraffe. I want to be with you." "It''s up to you." So, in the evening, Gong Siyu drove Ji Yunai and aro to a well-known private hospital in the capital. On the way, Gong Siyu asked more. "I haven''t asked you about the coffin at home. What''s in it?" Without waiting for Ji You Nai to answer, aro, who was sitting in the back seat eating lollipops, said: "it''s Wenyu! An''nai said that Wen Yu was the one who hurt her and bewitched her, so she was thinking of a way to torture her that she would never forget to punish her. " On hearing that it was Wen Yu, Gong Si Yu''s eyes did not show much surprise. As early as Ji Yunai was still in a coma, he had already investigated the culprit from the vagrant who was obsessed with love. He knew that it was Wen Yu, but because he was worried about Ji You''s safety, he didn''t do it, but he always sent someone to watch him 24 hours a day. But Gong Siyu couldn''t think of it. He was watching Wenyu. How could Keren suddenly run into jiyunai''s hands? "How can she die?" He didn''t mind killing her again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 "It''s too cheap for her to die. She has to have a life-long unforgettable experience that life is not like death. Otherwise, who should I look for?" Ji You Nai''s left hand is held by Gong Si Yu, who is driving. She leaned on the seat to keep her eyes closed. She said softly. In less than half an hour, they arrived at Tang''s hospital. I have seen some of the VIPs in the Sun Yat Sen ward. Wearing a black T-shirt and jeans and a mysterious zipper tattoo from throat to lower lip, he is still wild and unruly. He is taking notes for Tang chuning''s parents. I have two subordinates around me. Ji Younai recognized two people at a glance, one is luozhi, the other is Huahe and Shangchuan Jiuqi. On the hospital bed, Tang chuning''s face was worse than the last time he saw him. It was frightening. His eyes were black and blue, and his lips were purple and white. People who did not know thought he had some incurable disease. "It''s normal that he can''t wake up when his essence is exhausted. If he doesn''t die, his life will be great." Aro took a look at Tang chuning on the bed, and saw the mystery of breaking through at a glance, and said directly. "Why are you here?" Lu Xingze handed over the notebook to Luo Zhi. He went to jiyunai and gongsiyu, nodded slightly and said politely. "Gong Si Yu and Tang chuning are brothers who played from childhood to adulthood. When he goes to the hospital, he naturally wants to come and have a look." Ji you is facing the road star Ze light smile, immediately looked around, asked a sentence, "Danggui? Not with you? " "It''s late. He''s just a temporary agent. There''s no need for him to accompany us here and there. If he''s hungry for a day, he''ll go back first." Lu Xingze''s deep and handsome eyes were burning with Ji Younai. After a few seconds, he seemed to think of something to be happy about. Then he bent his mouth and chuckled, "Congratulations, you won the final victory." Feeling the gloomy sight cast by Gong Si Yu, Ji Younai chuckles and nods politely toward the road Xingze, "thank you." After a pause, he said, "so what are you looking for now? When will Tang chuning wake up? " "The exhaustion of essence can''t be cured in a day. It can only be recovered slowly by long-term recuperation. It''s not a problem to wake up. It''s just that the victim in bed is afraid to have a long period of abstinence and confinement. One and a half years of cultivation is definitely necessary." Take out the mobile phone to have a look, road Xingze then again way. "As for clues After our investigation, we found that Tang chuning was related to several mysterious deaths of successful men. He was also a victim. However, he was very lucky. He was the only one who survived. Other people were sucked out and became a corpse. One of the victims before him, named Wu Qi, was found in a foreign house in the old street of Civic. During the investigation, we also found the body A few hairs from a woman, so I''m asking the victim''s family if there are any suspicious women around him recently "Did you get the result?" Ji You Nai glanced at the lady who was sitting in the reception hall of the ward, hiding her face and crying. She thought that it should be Mrs. Tang chuning''s mother. "It''s a little flattering. The second old man said that Tang chuning recently made a new girlfriend and liked it very much. Because she hadn''t been drinking and drinking for some time, she was going to take the woman back to the Tang family. However, in the last few days, the woman seemed to evaporate from the world and disappeared. Tang chuning was so anxious that he went into the hospital and was unconscious." Listening to Lu Xingze''s narration, Ji Yunai suddenly thought of something. He called gongsiyu, who accompanied the two elders of the Tang family to make notes in the reception hall. Naturally, he took his arm and raised his eyes and asked, "Gong Si Yu, do you remember the woman he told us that night when we went to the Japanese food restaurant invested by Tang chuning that night?" Gong Si Yu twisted his eyebrows and thought for a moment, then nodded, "remember, what happened?" "Lu Xingze told me that Tang chuning may have been involved in a murder case. All the victims were successful men from the upper class of the imperial capital. At present, only Tang chuning survived. I really think that woman is very suspicious. After all, according to what Tang chuning said in the Japanese food store last time and his terrible face that day, I guess I can''t get rid of this woman. You Say... " Ji you was eager to speak, and then said, "will Tang chuning''s mobile phone have the appearance of this woman?" "You can look for it." After that, Gong Siyu went to Tang chuning''s parents at the sofa seat and asked them to come to Tang''s apple machine. However, the phone has a password and cannot be unlocked. "Honey, I don''t know the code." After several attempts, the password was wrong. Gong Siyu put the mobile phone in his hands. However, he said that he wanted to give the mobile phone to Lu Xingze. Their investigation department went to find out the answer. He sees Ji Yunai holding Tang chuning''s mobile phone and goes to the hospital bed. He pinches Tang chuning''s thumb and presses the home key with a "click" sound, and the mobile phone lock is automatically released. With a smile, he shook his mobile phone to Gongsi Yu. Ji Yunai smiles and squints at his beautiful eyes. "From the Internet, it''s said that if you check your husband''s or boyfriend''s mobile phone, you can unlock it like this. Well, it''s very useful."¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xingze is speechless. He looks at the temple Siyu from the side, and seems to show sympathy. But Gong Siyu didn''t think so. He went to Ji Yunai and looked up the photo album of Tang chuning''s mobile phone. At the same time, he said to Ji Yunai: "you know my mobile phone code and bank card password. Do you still need to check it? If you want to see it, just look at it. " "Also..." Soon, without any effort, Gong Siyu found the woman Tang chuning had been talking about in the last dozen photos in the system photo album of Tang chuning''s mobile phone. Tang chuning is a romantic and romantic girl. She has always been a constant companion. She also likes to take pictures in bed. When they are in trouble, he likes to leave photos for aftertaste. Naturally, there are a lot of pictures with that woman when she is indulging. They are some photos that are not covered by clothes and are very popular and fragrant. But there was only one who showed up. Ji Younai felt that these photos were "hot eyes". After taking a few eyes, he buried them in Gong Si Yu''s arms and avoided. She didn''t realize it. When Gong Si Yu noticed a red mole under the earlobe of the woman in the photo album, his cold black eyes suddenly tightened and became extremely cold. At this time, Lu Xingze said again: "we found a human skin mask in a foreign-style house at the scene of the crime in civic old street. It can be concluded that this woman has been showing people with a false face. But if we can enter the victim''s house and find the hair matching the woman''s hair, then we can lock the murderer to be this person." With the help of Gong Siyu, he persuaded Tang chuning''s parents to let the two elders agree to enter Tang''s private villa for evidence collection and search. After that, Gong Si Yu took Ji Yunai and aro home. But on the way, Gong Siyu said something in his words -- "I know who the murderer is." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 At night, the imperial capital is bustling and bustling, with neon flashing and tall buildings rising from the ground. After Danggui and Lu Xingze separated, they rushed back home. He should have been homeless. After being taken in by jiyunai and gongsiyu, he had a warm and comfortable place and a group of friends with strange people and brotherhood. For this, Danggui is grateful. Door, with the password lock "click" open, security door open. Danggui walked into the porch with a slight smile, bent down to change shoes, and then put his cloth shoes in the corner. When he entered the living room, he found that no one except the puppet servants knew where they had gone. In short, there was no one in the living room except a huge black coffin. Looking around suspiciously, Danggui took down the army green cloth bag that was hanging on his body and put it on the sofa. He happened to see the skeleton bone with a feather duster. "Ah Gu, aren''t they at home?" "The master and his husband took Lori out of the house, and Mr. Bai also went out. Only clouds and dust were at home, eh..." A Gu stiff rotation of the lower cervical spine, slowly raised the hand bone, pointing to the deep corridor, "they went back to the room to rest..." As soon as a Gu said "master", Danggui''s eyes brightened, "you are back?" "Yes." Danggui saw a Gu in that diligent cleaning, even one of his ribs fell to the ground, but he wanted to ask whether he would help with the cleaning, but the words had not yet been uttered. Suddenly, he heard a dull knock in the black coffin not far from his side. "What''s in the coffin?" Danggui walked three or two steps to the side of the coffin, around a circle, thoughtfully pondering, asked a Gu way. When Ji Yunai came back, a Gu was not in the living room. Who knows which room he hid to sleep in, so he didn''t know who was in the coffin, let alone how the coffin came from. Stiff mechanical shake its slightly frightening skull head, slow way: "don''t know..." Then, go on with what you''re doing. From the coffin the dull percussion continued and became more and more intense. Vaguely, angelica can still hear the cry for help from the coffin. Ear close to the coffin, he found that it was a woman. She seems to be shouting "help"? Although he has returned to the secular world, one day is the way, and he is always good. When he hears that someone is trapped in a coffin and asks for help, Danggui has no reason not to help. It is a sin to stand by and turn a blind eye to it. Although Danggui had doubts about why a coffin would appear in Younai''s house and directly left it in the living room, no one paid attention to it, but in the end Danggui still tried to pry open the coffin board sealed by coffin nails. When the coffin board slowly moved away, Danggui looked in, slightly surprised. It''s a woman. It''s a It''s a beautiful woman with deep facial features. She was wearing a sexy lace pajamas, big waves of curly hair, charming and charming, but at this moment, her frightened eyes showed only fear and despair. Her hands and feet were bound by death, and had already drawn a deep red mark. It seemed that she had been treated with inhuman treatment. She looked pitiful and pitiful. However, at first sight, a woman in exposed clothes was lying in the coffin. The first reaction of angelica, who has always been abstinent and does not know what emotion is, is not to help others untie, sympathize and pity, and to be astonished. Instead, he turned his back, bowed his hands, and said in a broken red face -- "if you are not polite, do not look at me, I have not seen anything, I have not seen..." Danggui, who grew up in a Taoist temple since childhood, has never been in touch with women at all. Except for his mother who is not deeply impressed by him, his first and most intimate female friend is Ji Yunai. On weekdays, even if you take a look at Ji You Nai, you are blushing and shy. Don''t say at this moment, see such a beautiful woman lying in the coffin. But Danggui, blushing and bewildered, did not realize that in the dark of the corridor behind him, a "peerless monster" with an attractive face was watching him like a play, without any intention to disturb him. As soon as the lid of the coffin was opened, Wen Yu was overjoyed. However, after getting used to the glare of the light, I found that my place was changed from the ghost haunted "spirit hall" to the home of Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu For a moment, her fear was magnified infinitely. But soon, Wen Yu found out that she had never seen a handsome young man with Taoist hair in front of her. And this young man who looks like a Taoist doesn''t seem to know her. After waiting for half a while, he did not see Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai. The next second, a glimmer of joy appeared in Wen Yu''s eyes, and she breathed a sigh of relief.At the same time, as if she saw the opportunity to escape from here, her enchanting and charming eyes suddenly caught a touch of enchanting bewitchment that could enchant people''s hearts, and then she said pitifully: "please Can you help me? " On hearing this, Danggui was excited, and a dull hair on the top of his head stood up. While reciting the heart clearing mantra, he turned stiffly, closed his eyes and did not look at the woman in the coffin. He stammered: "how could a benefactor be..." After a pause, he thought that he had been expelled from the school and returned to the secular world. He was no longer a Taoist. Then he changed his words and said, "how could this lady be trapped in the coffin? Who did this to you? To tell you the truth, miss, you were in my good friend''s house at the beginning. I don''t know why you will be here. I can''t let you go easily unless you tell me the reason why I want to save you. " Danggui said without looking at Wen Yu. He felt that the woman in front of him was too gaudy, too charming in her eyes, like a goblin, not like a serious person. When Wen Yu heard that the young man in front of her was actually a friend of Ji Yunai and Gong Siyu, she immediately gave up the idea of lying and deceiving. Her eyes were more enchanting and enchanting, as if she could suck away the soul of any man. She inadvertently urged the pithy formula of Qianji Meishu, thinking that as soon as the young man in front of her eyes opened, she could play him in the palm of her hand Man, he will do whatever she wants him to do. So Wen Yu changed her way to let Danggui open her eyes. "Little brother Even if you don''t let me go, can you give me a drink? I''m thirsty Please... " Want water? Danggui was stunned slightly, his back to the coffin, and felt that drinking water was nothing. So he poured a cup of warm water for the woman in the coffin. "My hands are tied, will you feed me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 Because Danggui was close to the coffin with his eyes closed, he shook his hand and sprinkled water on the woman''s body when he held the water cup close to the coffin. He listened to the woman''s voice and was startled. He said, "you spilled water on my chest..." The next second, Danggui quickly opened his eyes and repeatedly apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..." The words have not finished, on the woman''s enchanting eyes, Danggui''s pupil suddenly shrinks, shy eyes suddenly between cold incomparable, as if facing a big enemy, without a trace of temperature. But when Wen Yu was complacent, she thought that the young Taoist youth who looked young and had never been involved in the world was attracted by her charming skills. In front of him, the handsome young man raised the cup with water in his hand. His eyes were cold, and he suddenly narrowed up and smashed down at her forehead. "Where is the evil spirit! How dare you use flattery on me! Do you want to teach me how to teach in front of me? I''m afraid you don''t know how much you have, do you? " I can''t believe that the warm eyes of the young people can only feel the pain of the warm eyes. At the bottom of my heart, why didn''t he fall in love with her? Why not? Danggui knew that he was naive, soft hearted and easy to be deceived. He thought that the woman in front of him dared to seduce him with flattering skills. He suddenly became angry and felt that he had been humiliated. Just at this time, a demon man hiding in the dark of the corridor "watching the opera" for a long time finally gave out a schadenfreude like laugh. This smile, is the real hook people''s soul, dangling people''s heartstrings, fascinating, almost men and women eat all, demon charm to the extreme. "Fool! I''m almost laughed to death by you, even a woman''s body do not dare to see, you have not seen, or not * *? Look at you. You''re almost crying with anger. What a big deal. " Ji Ruchen is wearing a nightgown of Gongsi Island, black silk satin, loosely wrapped around her body. She looks like a famous actress in the world, which makes her infatuated. Danggui is very embarrassed. Seeing Ji rushen coming from the corridor, she looks enchanting and her face is even redder. She doesn''t want to be cheated by Ji Ruchen. She almost makes a joke. She turns back in anger and raises the coffin with one hand and covers the coffin heavily. "What''s so funny? You''ve been watching and not helping. There''s no one like you. " Danggui''s clothes are simple and simple, but even in ordinary clothes, it''s still hard to hide his Taoist temperament, which is elegant and elegant. He was a young man who had not been contaminated by the secular world and was as clean as white paper. Although his facial features are not as outstanding and perfect as Ji rushen and Gongsi Yu, his pure and dust-free spirit is absolutely unmatched, just like a school of immortal style. Moreover, he is honest and sincere. In Ji Ruchen''s opinion, everyone in this family is not easy to bully. The only rare Taoist genius who has not been deep in the world but has developed a unique skill is the most interesting. "Why, you fool will be angry? Thought I was You have no temper. " Ji rushen demon charm hook smile, peerless charm ran to Danggui body side, brothers and Angelica hook shoulder to shoulder, "you come back on time, fool." "I''m not a fool. I have a name." Angelica some exclusion and Ji Ruchen contact, even did not have the courage to lift his eyes and this in his view strong to the soul of the evil man, slightly closed his eyes, gentle and elegant way, "is your own body empty, no one in the family can look after you, Mr. Gong won''t care for you, Liuyun won''t take care of people, Mr. Bai has something to do, let alone aro, let me come back early." "Fool, why don''t you dare to look at me when you talk?" Ji rushen laughingly looks at the white, pure and tender angelica, which is like tofu, with a smile in her eyes and a thoughtful question. "Because I think you are more terrible than the woman in the coffin who can use flattery..." Danggui dare not easily provoke the man in front of him. Because he lived so much, he had never seen such a beautiful person. I always feel that a look in his eyes can really make people lose their souls Murmured a murmur, for fear of being heard by Ji rushen. "Speak up, what do you say?" Close, like a smile, deep. "Nothing." Angelica action stiff back, do not want to leave Ji Ruchen too close. "Oh, that Fool, do you know who''s in this coffin? Do you know how she exists for children? Just now you almost let her go because of her foolishness. If the child knows about it, I feel that you may be finished. " Danggui hears the speech, the heart is shocked! "Did I nearly get into trouble? The woman in the coffin... " "It''s the one who poisons the children." Ji Ruchen seems to smile rather than smile. Her eyebrows are deep and quiet, which makes people unable to understand.After hearing this, Danggui was startled. He grabbed Ji rushen''s Nightgown sleeve and said, "then you have to keep it secret for me. I almost broke into a big accident and let her go. If it wasn''t for me, I was calm and detached, and I really fell in love with her charm, it would be over..." Ji rushen gazed at Danggui''s hand pulling his sleeve with a smile. He seemed to find it interesting, but did not shake it off. Instead, she stretched out another hand and pulled Danggui''s Taoist hair bun with a bad smile. "Don''t worry, I can watch on the side, if you really make trouble, I will not let her escape." After a pause, he looked at the Taoist hair bun of Danggui, thinking, "since they are still popular, I still can''t bear to cut your Taoist head? If not, I''ll cut my hair, and I promise you not to tell the child that you almost let Wen Yu go. How about that? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does he have a choice? The answer must be: No. - when Ji Yunai, gongsiyu and aro came back from the hospital, they walked out of the porch and saw Ji Ruchen, holding a pair of scissors, was standing in front of a huge artistic decorative floor mirror, cutting her hair for angelica, who was so bitter and dare not speak. The broken hair was cut all over the floor. And when they show up Happened to see a short hair cut ears, qingqingshuang, beautiful features of angelica, helpless stand in front of the mirror, take a look, and then suddenly look back and look up, eyes with a trace of grievance at Ji Ruchen, uncertain asked: "good-looking?" Angelica is still in vigorous development, each only to Ji Ruchen''s neck. "I cut it. Of course it looks good." Enchanting the immortal demon Ji Ruchen, she raises her eyebrows slightly, hooks her lips and smiles, and looks down at Danggui''s demon way. Ji You Nai sees Ji Ruchen and Danggui one before and after, in that look at each other, surprised, the next second, grabbed a crystal bottle in hand, toward Ji Ruchen and smashed it in the past. "I will not be at home for a moment! If you have nothing to do, go to Huohuo Danggui''s hair! Do you think he''s a bully, or do you have to fiddle with him when you''re bored? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 Looking at the crystal bottle that is smashed towards oneself and angelica. Ji rushen hook lips evil smile, clasp Angelica''s head, to his shoulder side, pull him to dodge together, easily avoid flying to hit the crystal bottle. Gloating at jiyunai, he said with a bad smile: "there are all of them! What''s the matter? " Because it is longer than Gao Da Xin, the most beautiful Ji rushen is shorter than her. Danggui, who is still developing, is embarrassed to reach Ji Ruchen''s chest, and her beautiful and elegant face is inadvertently stained with a touch of red. He lifted his eyes, and Danggui''s innocent and clear eyes gazed at Ji rushen''s perfect and breathless side face. He didn''t doubt whether his hair had been cut because of Ji Yunai''s words Instead, he carefully grabbed Ji rushen''s loose robe and said softly: "you said you kept it secret for me. I don''t want to make you angry. You know what I mean. I almost let the coffin go..." Blooming a dazzling smile, Ji rushen droops her eyes, facing Ji Younai, who is not angry and stares at him. He holds Danggui''s shoulder in vain, cynically, and charms Tiancheng with a smile: "I know." Ji you is suspicious to go to Ji Ruchen and Angelica in front of, strange when the relationship between the two people has become so harmonious. Although Ji rushen cut Danggui''s Taoist hair bun. But a closer look, not to mention, neat, just right, with Angelica God''s beautiful facial features, it''s really beautiful. Moreover, perhaps Danggui himself did not notice, he looked at Ji Ruchen''s eyes, carefully showing shyness, but also with a little worship and respect, like a fan brother. "Don''t bully him." Ji You Nai rubbed a tissue and threw it on the handsome face of Ji Ruchen. "There is still a sense of propriety." Touch the dog like Shun Danggui''s short hair, Ji rushen said with a smile. - when he was in the hospital, Gong Siyu looked through Tang chuning''s mobile phone photo album, and accidentally found the picture of the woman in his mouth that attracted Tang chuning''s mind, as well as the intimate photos between them. In one photo, Gong Siyu found a red mole under a woman''s earlobe. On the way home, Gong Siyu said to Ji Yunai and aro "who the murderer is" and never revealed any clues. Just as soon as he arrived home, he went straight to the black nanmu coffin in the living room. He opened the coffin without saying a word. The sound of the coffin smashing on the floor immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the living room. Facing the abnormal situation of Gongsi Island, Ji Yunai approaches him quietly and goes to his side. Yu Feng''s eyes were cold and cold. She leaned over and put her arm into the coffin. She did not look at Wen Yu. She pinched her earlobe and looked at her. At the moment when she saw a red mole under her earlobe, Gong Si Yu said coldly, "it''s really you!" Smell speech, Ji from is Mou Guang has no waves, but in the heart with mirror like, know everything. Combined with Gong Siyu''s words on the road and his sentence "it''s really you" just now, Ji Younai suddenly understood that the person in the coffin was the culprit of the successful man''s mysterious death that Lu Xingze had been investigating. Without saying a word, Gong Siyu picked up Wenyu''s messy hair with a cruel hand, and his eyes suddenly became murderous. "It''s not enough to put our heads on Ji Yunai and me to kill her. It''s not enough for you to even let Tang chuning go. Wen Yu, you don''t think it''s enough to die once, but you want to die a second time, don''t you? Or do you think that someone has saved you and you can do whatever you want? " Her forehead was smashed, and her head was broken and her head was swollen. When she was half faint and half awake, she saw that the coffin was reopened, but in her eyes, she could see the magnified gloomy and incomparable handsome face of Gong Si Yu, as if she was going to eat her alive. Her eyes were full of fear, and then she was lucky, thinking that she was using flattery to confuse the man in front of her. However, she has not been urged to practice the thousand chance Mei technique. Not far away, she just hit her teenager with a water cup and said in a loud voice, "don''t look at her eyes! She''s a charmer Just as Gong Siyu and Ji Younai had to make a response at the same time, a delicate figure faster than them flashed by. With a terrible speed invisible to the naked eye, two bright and cold silver needles shot from between their fingers and thrust into Wen Yu''s pupil. In an instant, the heartrending pain resounded through the top floor apartment. "My eyes! My eyes Wen Yu, whose hands and feet were bound, screamed bitterly. Two lines of blood and tears flowed down her blind eyes. In the face of this scene, jiyunai several people at the same time Qiqi will be surprised at the eyes of that in Meizizi licking loli girl loli. Like a little devil, loli, dressed in a red Pleated Dress of the Republic of China, smiles and looks innocent. It seems that the person who just shot the silver needle is not her, but someone else. "Why? What are you all watching aro do? Isn''t it that she can''t look into her eyes Holding out his lovely little tongue and licking the lollipop, aro said with a happy smile, "then blind, not good to be blind?"It seems that she really appreciates aro''s means. Ji Ruchen gracefully clapped her hands and pointed up her thumb to aro, "Laurie, disrespectful, high! It''s simple, rough and no nonsense. I''ll take good care of you. " "Easy to say, easy to say!" With a lollipop, aro hopped to Ji Yunai''s side, clasping his fist toward Ji Ruchen, with a cheerful face. Ji you can see that. Among them, they are really more ruthless than others. They are not fuel-efficient lamps. His side eyes bowed his head, and touched aro''s double horse tail with a light smile. Ji Younai boasted: "well done." He immediately waved to a Gu and asked him to pass the rag in his finger bone. Without saying a word, she put it into the mouth of Wen Yu, who was screaming in pain. Even though she was deeply hurt, she couldn''t make a sound cry. After that, Ji Younai, with sharp eyes, found a new wound on Wen Yu''s forehead. The bleeding volume was quite large, as if it had just been smashed not long ago. "Did any of you open a coffin while I was away?" When she left, she said, "don''t move the coffin.". In the face of Ji Younai''s sudden questioning, Danggui looks like a child who has done something wrong. He lowers his head and shrinks behind Ji Ruchen, and quietly pulls the sleeve of Ji rushen''s nightgown. "Help me..." The enchanting and coquettish Ji rushen gave Angelica a look with a smile, then turned her head and looked at Ji Younai lazily. Her face was not red and her heart did not jump. She was serious and said nonsense: "Oh, she just made too much noise. I was tired of it, so I opened the coffin and smashed several times at her forehead to make her shut up." What''s the meaning of Gongyu? Who did she harm besides the child? " "Recently, she has done several cases of male essence being sucked out in the capital." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 "Recently, she has done several cases of male essence being sucked out in the capital." After throwing Wen Yu back into the coffin, Gong Siyu took out the handkerchief in the chest pocket of his suit, wiped the blood on his hand, and then threw the handkerchief into the garbage can. Because Danggui is currently a temporary agent employed by the special case investigation division, Lu Xingze knows the case they are investigating. Hearing Gong Siyu say that the woman lying in the coffin was the culprit of the successful male homicide in the imperial capital in this period of time. First, he was happy, then he was puzzled. "Is she the murderer? Is there any evidence? How do you know that? " Gong Si Yu, with a frown and gloomy face, went to the living room table, bent down and took out a Cuban cigar from a wooden box under the tea table. After cutting off the end of the cigar and lighting it, he took a deep and gloomy way: "Tang chuning is the only living victim at present. There is a red mole behind the ear of the woman who was with him some time ago, which is behind Wenyu''s ear That one. " Danggui nodded his head thoughtfully, and then Gong Siyu said: "then this girl can also seduce. I have read a book about how to cultivate Mei Shu. To cultivate Mei Shu, it is necessary to absorb men''s essence to achieve great success. All this makes sense." Those dead men, are all absorbed essence, become a corpse, things have become obvious. However, at this time, Ji Ruchen is to add a sentence. "The seduction skill that this guy has learned is only skin deep. The highest level of seduction skill is that it doesn''t need to use any means of seduction. It is so beautiful that it can charm the world and make people feel that she is bewitching you. However, it is a smile that makes people feel pity and hate She has to make her beautiful and moving jade body into her arms. When Mei Shu reaches an unprecedented level, when she shows her two small arms, she can attract anyone''s attention and spirit like an iron magnet, so that she can absorb her soul and soul. From ancient times to now, there are only a few enchanting witches who have reached this state. At most, this woman is just scratching her head and posturing. Only ordinary people will fall in love with her make complaints about the scorn, as if he said that Wen Yu was a rat feces, turned a blind eye, and squeezed his nose and fanned the cigar. "Damn you, if you want to smoke, you won''t smoke anywhere else. You have to stay under my nose and smell terrible!" Gong Si Yu''s face is expressionless and indifferent. He spits a cigarette ring at Ji Ruchen intentionally. He smiles coldly, and is extremely evil. The man''s murder is in front of the murderer''s eyes. However, just picked up the mobile phone ready to dial out of Xingze''s phone, Ji Younai stepped forward and pressed "hang up". "You Nai?" Danggui looks at Ji Younai in doubt and doesn''t understand why she wants to prevent herself from informing Lu Xingze. "Wait a minute. It''s not too late to inform him later." "Why?" "Wen Yu and I still have a balance to settle. If we just give her to Lu Xingze, would it not be cheaper for her?" Ji Younai knows that Lu Xingze has always acted according to the rules and regulations. Everything is about law and public order. If Wen Yu is really handed over to Lu Xingze, it is tantamount to saving Wen Yu. Who should revenge her for the untold sufferings she has suffered? "You Nai, you Are you going to kill her? " Angelica, who is devoted to kindness and compassion, looks at Ji Younai hesitantly. He tries to persuade him, but he just wants to say something, but Ji Ruchen covers his mouth from behind. Then, he listened to Ji You Nai''s silence and said: "death is actually another kind of relief. Life is not like death, which is the most painful." "It''s up to you to do what you want." Gong Si Yu sits gracefully on the sofa, cold way. After touching his forehead for a moment, Ji Yunai looked back at Gong Si Yu and asked, "Xiao Yun told me earlier that Wen Yu killed me and fell in love with you, but you didn''t fall for it. A vagrant on the side of the road made you suffer. Now you control the tramp?" "Well." Gong Si Yu lightly should one. "Where is the largest gathering place of vagrants in the imperial capital?" Ji Younai thought about it and asked again. "The old warehouse in the northern suburbs." "What does AnaI want to do? Take aro with you. Ah Xuan doesn''t want aro. Aro can only follow you. " Holding Ji You Nai''s arm, aro rubbed, Wei Qu Baba said. "Good." - If aro''s methods are cruel, Ji rushen''s fierce and vicious, Liuyun''s cold-blooded killing, and gongsiyu''s vicious and vicious, Ji Yunai, who seems to be the most harmless among these people, is actually not eye-catching. People who don''t know will think that she is a good and kind person. However, only when we really see her means will we find that Ji Younai is the one who is really vicious. She can always inadvertently come up with a way to make life worse than death.There is no duplicate, only more powerful. Compared with Gong Si Yu''s ruthlessness and cruelty, Ji You Nai is not bloody, but can torture people to doubt life, which is even more chilling. It''s eleven o''clock in the evening. The old warehouse in the northern suburbs. The summer night is sultry and humid, which makes people feel irritable. In the old warehouse in the northern suburb, where the grass is luxuriant, the window glass is dilapidated, and the air is filled with a musty and humid smell. In the open warehouse, bedding can be seen everywhere on the ground, and occasionally there is a fire in the oil barrel, which makes the warehouse dim and bright. Many ragged vagrants, men, women, old and young, live here temporarily. Some of them are beggars, some are homeless children, and some are old women and old men with mental disorders. Altogether, there are about 60 people. No one will come to this place except the vagrants. But just then, outside the old warehouse, with the vehicle engine shut down, a dozen men in black suits rushed in. Inside and outside, they guarded the entrances and exits of all corners and skillfully set up signal shielding devices Soon, behind the rusty door of the old warehouse, there were two men and women with extraordinary momentum. One of them was naked, blind and unconscious, and the other was a vagrant who was insane and crazy talking nonsense. In order to hide people''s eyes and keep a low profile, Ji Yunai, gongsiyu and alo, Ji Ruchen and Danggui, who were following him, all wore masks. Their appearance, immediately let the eyes of vagrants in the whole waste warehouse are focused on them. At this time, Ji Yunai took a black code suitcase in Gong Si Yu''s hand. After entering the password to unlock, open. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 "Well, I don''t mean to blame you. I just think that letting her accept the severe punishment of the law should be her ultimate destination. If you do this, you can only vent your anger for a moment. What do you think?" Danggui always talks with amiable, gentle and elegant. However, without waiting for Ji Younai to retort, he listened to Gong Siyu''s sarcasm: "are you afraid that Lu Xingze has brainwashed you? To open up and shut up is legal justice. " After a pause, "the world seems bright, but in fact, it is full of darkness. Of course, the law is useful and can severely punish criminals. But the woman in front of you has framed and used tricks three or four times. If you are soft hearted, you may not even know how you died in the future. Today, she can use enchantment to kill Ji you, and you can use affection to me I don''t know what else she will do. For ordinary people, justice depends on the law. But in the field full of ghost magic and weird, I''m afraid that the law in your mouth is useless? " As Gong Siyu''s words fell, Ji Yunai added: "Danggui, I know that you are good in your heart and can''t see this kind of dark and dangerous scene. If there is another time, I will avoid letting you see it. But remember, everyone has an attitude towards life. You are broad-minded, but I can''t hold sand in my eyes. For those people who practice sorcery and sorcery and bring trouble to society, If the law really works, then tell me, why did you kill your brother in the first place? " At the mention of his own brother, Danggui''s eyes flashed a touch of pain, a time speechless, sad look. "I Because I know my brother can''t turn back I can''t save him, let alone watch him harm more people... " "Yes, so you killed your brother yourself." Danggui shook his head, his eyes showed pain, "you Nai, I don''t want to think about that, don''t say..." "Well, I don''t want to tell you, but I just want to tell you that the woman I''m dealing with is the same kind of person as your brother. What she''s going through now is her own fault, and there''s nothing worthy of your sympathy." Seeing Danggui''s head drooping, Ji Younai didn''t say much. However, Ji Ruchen looked at Danggui lovingly and followed his "hair" like a pet. She put her arm on his shoulder and said with a smile: "fool, remember me a word." "What?" Danggui raises her eyes blankly and dodges subconsciously to the eyes of Shangji, such as dust and stars. "Without thunder, there is no Bodhisattva''s heart." Ji rushen gives Ji Yunai a look in his eyes, indicating that he should take Danggui to avoid and wait outside. Ji Younai understood, nodded and said nothing. Then, Ji Ruchen, with Danggui''s thin and narrow shoulders, walked all the way to the door of the dilapidated warehouse. While walking, she was still enlightening Danggui as a "thousand year old zombie". "A dai..." "I''m not a Dai." "This is my nickname for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You can be kind, but you have to choose people to be good. You can show kindness to the stray dogs on the roadside and help them. You can also show sympathy to beggars on the roadside and enjoy food. But can you give Bodhisattva''s heart to evil spirits?" Why not? All living beings, good and evil alike, are equal, and they all have a chance to live. " "Have you heard the story of the farmer and the snake?" "Yes." "If you were a farmer and knew that the snake would bite you back, would you still save him?" Danggui seemed to rest assured of Ji Ruchen''s words and deliberately thought about it carefully, then nodded cautiously, "yes." Ji Ruchen is a little speechless. ¡°¡­¡­ Then if you subdue demons and demons, and meet ghosts who pretend to know their mistakes and repent, and want to deceive you, escape from your hands, and then harm the world, you really give it a chance to repent, let it go, and it has killed many innocent people, do you still think your kindness and compassion are right? " "This..." At the door of the warehouse, Danggui twisted his eyebrows and pondered for a moment. His eyebrows were clear and clean, and he was not stained with fine dust. He said to Shangji, if it is, why do you always think of people or ghosts so heinously? The world is still beautiful, there are always exceptions ¡°¡­¡­ Are you stupid? " Ji Ruchen finally gave up enlightening angelica. Or, he didn''t want to enlighten. Because he found that the brain circuits of Angelica sinensis are different from those of them. Or that is to say, this young man, who grew up in the practice of xiaodaoguan, was not stained with fine dust and was too clean. He was different from those who had experienced the vicissitudes of life and death and knew the dangers of the world. In his eyes, there are beautiful things. He didn''t have to reverse the idea of such a beautiful and pure teenager. Only one day, when he has gone through his ordeal, will he realize that the most terrible thing is the heart of the people. Now, let him live with a good heart. Why do we have to let him know the cruel darkness?Inadvertently, Ji Ruchen''s side eyes, looking at Danggui, who is still twisting his eyebrows and thinking about life, inexplicably, he began to envy the young man around him. Envy him too naive, too beautiful, too simple. Different from angelica, his Ji rushen has gone through thousands of years of vicissitudes and has fallen into hell. He has experienced all kinds of human situations, hardship and life and death. His heart is already turbid and unbearable. The more you see through the darkness of the world, Ji rushen feels that the hard won goodness and beauty in Danggui''s heart are precious. Suddenly, Ji rushen reached for Danggui and stroked the hair on his head. "A dai..." "Forget it, a-dai. Just a-dai." Angelica compromise, "what''s the matter?" Ji rushen''s smile is more brilliant. You see, this fool has such a good temper. If Ji Yunai and the undead are to be replaced, he will be broken up. "Keep your innocence and beauty in your heart. You are the only one among us. Your heart is clean. Maybe one day, we will have to keep up with you in order to resolve the anger in the bottom of your heart." Danggui didn''t understand the meaning of Ji rushen''s words, but, looking at the rising moon in the sky, he murmured: "anyway, my current plan is to be grateful and compassionate, and then stay away from women." Because he was frightened by Wen Yu today and thought that women are really terrible creatures. "Of course, it doesn''t count. After all, she is my good friend." Outside the warehouse, Ji Ruchen and Angelica chatted happily, but the atmosphere in the warehouse was not so good. In a twinkling of an eye, three hours passed, after the early hours. Wenyu was black and blue, naked, like a broken glass doll, lying motionless on the wire bed, her eyes were dull and bloody, and she was left to fiddle with more than 20 men around her. She was exhausted and gave up the struggle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 Ji Younai is so indifferent to the side of the cold. Seeing Wen Yu being "teased" by so many people. But the heart, but numb, even a little moral benevolence does not exist. When did she begin to feel strange and cruel to herself? What she is doing at the moment, think from another angle What''s the difference between them and what Wen Yu did? "Am I getting worse and worse?" On top of the lacrimal nevus with cold feeling, the slightly upturned apricot eyes are filled with cold. Ji Younai gently leans on gongsiyu''s shoulder. His cool little hand slowly moves and reaches into gongsiyu''s palm and holds it. "Not good or bad." Gong Siyu sighed and held Ji Yunai''s five fingers tightly. He said, "I only know that you were almost killed. If you didn''t have a death warrant, I would have lost you completely..." Whenever he thinks of Ji Yunai''s whole body covered with blood, his internal organs dissolved and half dead, Gong Siyu feels a pain in his heart and his hatred for Wen Yu grows deeper. This woman, even if she died hundreds of times, is not enough to vent his anger! Listening to Gong Siyu''s words, Ji Younai, leaning on his shoulder, has a faint smile on her mouth. She seems to be laughing at herself, and she thinks that Gong Siyu''s words are ridiculous. If she lives, won''t he lose her completely? Can they stay together? She doesn''t see the future. She saw no hope. She wanted to tell Gong Siyu all this. But is it useful to tell? She''s told it once. Then, they jointly killed Jiang Li. However, fate is fate after all, as if heaven is doomed and irreversible. No matter how we go against the sky, the fate''s trajectory will eventually return to its specific orbit. No matter how they struggle, it will not help. So What''s the use of that? He gently breaks away from Gong Siyu''s palm. Ji Younai takes the camera that aro is holding in his hand and calls out Wen Yu''s video. His face is expressionless, cold and inhumane. He slowly walks to the wire bed. Facing Wen Yu, who is wearing blue clothes and exhausted, Ji Younai gives a cruel sneer. He plays the fragrant video recorded just now, and reaches Wen Yu''s ear four times as fast as the broadcast speed. "Although you can''t see, but your ears are not deaf. Come on, listen to the sound of waves in this video. Whose is it?" Her eyes, which were originally stabbed with silver needles, were dim and dull. However, Wen Yu heard her own voice in the video, as well as the indescribable things that a group of men did with her, and the foul language Suddenly, there was a sense of resentment and venom rising from the bottom of his eyes. Regardless of his body covered with black and blue, his scarlet nails were ready to seek the sound source and pinch it toward Ji Yunai''s neck, hoping to have a close relationship with him. "I killed you! I will kill you But Wen Yu couldn''t see it. She was knocked away by Jiyou, but she herself rolled down to the concrete floor covered with dust and reptiles. "If you had known this day, why did you have to have it at the beginning? What you received today is what I gave you twice. In the end, it was just right." Jiyunai closes the camera and throws it back to aro. Then, slowly squatting down, patted Wen Yu''s bloody cheek, "do you still think someone will come to save you, will come to lend you life?" Ji You Nai''s voice sounds soft and gentle, but in fact, it''s full of cold, "just give up. This time, no one will come to save you. Xiliang is already dead." "You must die, even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go!" Wen Yu''s vicious words did not irritate or stimulate Ji Yunai. On the contrary, Ji You Nai laughs, "be a ghost? You still think you can be a ghost? At the beginning, Xiliang didn''t tell you that you didn''t even have the qualification to be a ghost? Your soul, after death, will turn to ashes and disappear in this world? " Ji Younai''s words suddenly let Wen Yu recall something. Yeah, she didn''t even have a chance to be a ghost In the end, the person she wanted to kill didn''t die. Instead, she was deeply mired in mud and couldn''t turn back. It is said that when a man is about to die, his words are also good. However, Wen Yu did not feel that she was wrong. "Jiyunai, I want you to die. Even if I die, I will turn to ashes and can''t be a human again. I also want you to die. Even if I die, I won''t let you live!" Although her eyes were blind, Wen Yu''s words were vicious, "I want to curse you! Curse you and Gong Si Yu! You can never be together! Never want to be together in this life! You will be apart eventually! I will use my humble life to put the most poisonous curse on you before I die Wen Yu''s bitterness towards Ji you is cruel. However, before she finished her last sentence, a dark figure came with a piece of broken glass in her hand and squatted down. Her eyes were cruel and cold, and she scratched a blood mark toward Wen Yu''s neck. Suddenly, blood splashed everywhere.Wen Yu, who had fallen into a pool of blood, finally covered her neck with despair and resentment. Then she seemed to tell Ji Yunai that she was trying her best to say, "do you think Do you think I personally gave you the poison? I I just used the knife to kill There''s another There is another person who is also my accomplice... " Before she died, she was unwilling to let Wenyu want to pull another person who seemed to be out of the way. But before she could name the man, she died. The man who sealed his throat with glass was Gongsi island. I''m afraid that Wen Yu''s words were too vicious, which stimulated his nerves and made him intolerable. Therefore, she made such a despondent thing. After Wen Yu was dying, Ji Yunai and aro, who had Yin and Yang eyes in the warehouse, were surprised to see that Wen Yu''s soul gradually drifted out of her body, and then the soul spontaneously ignited. Only jiyunai and aro could see the heartrending howl of her soul. At the last second before Wen Yu''s soul burned and disappeared, her eyes full of resentment and resentment were staring at Ji Yunai. She was laughing, which was terrible and gloomy. Ji You''s laughing was chilly on her back, as if her curse would come true. Curse her and Gong Si Yu will never be together? Maybe, it will come true. Ji from the bottom of his heart is bitter thinking, but surprised to feel that his next second is tightly into a warm and secure embrace. The man holding her seemed to see through her mind and know what she was thinking. Lock her firmly in my arms and comfort her. "It won''t be separated, there won''t be a day, a curse or something. It''s not believable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What if it''s not a curse? If it is true, it will eventually be separated? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 For a moment, Ji Yunai''s heart throbbed and her nose became sour. Her repressed mood almost broke out. Finally, she restrained herself to go back. After the ups and downs of the island, we can not wait for happiness in front of us, even though it is hard for us to stay together She''s tired. She''s tired. Why two people who love each other can''t stay together safely. Everyone around is against them, trying to break them up? Wen Yu, who has lived for 30 years, is dead and can never be revived again, because her soul has been burned out and no longer exists. But with the complete death of Wen Yu. Ji you didn''t get a chance to feel relaxed in the end. Wen Yu''s death was doomed. And the next "ordeal" waiting for her is really difficult to overcome. People died in the old abandoned warehouse. A group of tramps, each of whom was terrified and shaken like chaff. Some people wanted to escape, but they were caught by the people outside gongsiyu. Gong Siyu ordered his people to divide the remaining money into twenty-six shares and give them to these vagabonds, just as he stopped the mouths of these people with money to prepare for their departure. Ji rushen returns to the warehouse with angelica. "No, it''s not safe to let them go like this. The best way is to hypnotize them and let them forget this memory." Ji Younai thinks that Ji Ruchen''s words are reasonable, so together with Ji Ruchen, they cast a spell on all the tramps present and hide this memory in their minds. Along with the death of Wen Yu, the vagrant who was bewitched by love also died suddenly. His body and the bloodstains left by Wen Yu at the scene were cleaned up by gongsiyu''s staff. With the concerted efforts of the two Gongsi Yu''s men, Wen Yu''s body was wrapped in layers of moldy and yellowing cotton bedding, and wrapped in a layer of defensive plastic cloth, and then put into the trunk of a Lexus that they accompanied. "Since it is Wenze and her murderer, she wants to take her body back to me Ji Yunai turned around and said to Ji rushen, "it''s too obvious to send him in the daytime. Now it''s early in the morning, it''s hard to find people. It''s just for him to send it. Words fall, Ji You Nai takes out the mobile phone, no matter at this moment already early in the morning and late at night, direct a phone call to Lu Xingze. Ji you thought it was so late that Lu Xingze must have gone to bed. But did not expect, in a few seconds after the sound, Lu Xingze on second answer. At the other end of the phone, Lu Xingze''s tired and hoarse sexy magnetic voice came. "Jiyunai?" Lu Xingze didn''t expect that it would be so late. Ji Younai would call himself. He was surprised, "I''m still working overtime. What''s the matter?" "Where are you? You Cory? " Looking at gongsiyu''s men outside the warehouse carefully checking whether the Lexus body with Wen Yu''s body was stained with blood, Ji Younai asked. "Well, I just finished work at 1 o''clock. I found a lot of women''s hair from Tang chuning''s private villa. DNA comparison could take a day or two to complete." "It doesn''t take so much effort. After an hour, I''ll wait for me at the gate of your department. I''ll bring you the killer you want. However, I''m not responsible for whether it''s alive or dead." On the other end of the phone, Ji You wants to send him the murderer. Lu Xingze is stunned first, and then he listens to Jiyou that he is dead or alive. Is she not responsible? Still wondering what this means, Ji Younai hung up the phone when he was ready to ask. Ten minutes later, Gong Si Yu drove away from the old warehouse in the northern suburb with Ji Yunai, and went back to the imperial capital area, heading for the secret location of the special case investigation section. And Ji Ruchen took angelica and aro, three people in other cars, back to the apartment. Aro, who is in the same car with Ji Ruchen and Danggui, is in a bad mood. Lol can''t make her happy. Why? Because Feng Jinxuan said that he would come to pick her up soon. It had been a day and a night, but he didn''t show up. Aro felt that she had been abandoned. In the car, Ji Ruchen is sitting in the passenger seat, and Danggui is with her. Holding her small arm and taking off her embroidered shoes, she sat cross legged on the car seat. Aro''s mouth was depressed, and her voice was full of grievances. "Ah Luo was lost by ah Xuan, just like a homeless little dog!" "Laurie, no one compares himself to a dog." Ji rushen looks back and laughs helplessly, but has to admit that this girl is really cute and makes people tight. "Aro is a homeless dog! Born in Wuliang Mountain! Or a wild dog, or a ghost raised, drink is wolf milk, eat is insect ant tree root flowers grass, is a wild dog! Did ah Xuan think that aro was naughty and always made trouble, so he left aro in the house of ainai instead of aro? ""Aro, no, Mr. Feng loves you so much. He may not be able to come back. You can wait." Danggui''s gentle comfort way. "Laurie, if you really don''t want you, you''ll live with us, and those who travel all over the world will take you with you. How nice." "But I miss him." Luo glued his forehead to the window, pouted his mouth, and looked at the silent scenery outside the window at night. "I want to think about ah Xuan''s first day." - under the night sky, the stars are bright and the clouds are shrouded. You can see the snow mountains in the distance, and the green grass is luxuriant nearby. This is the closest to the divine world, adjacent to the human world, and connected with the underworld. It is also known as the Tianjing mountain range. It is a place that outsiders will never know. It is a boundary that can not be found on any map. On the mountainside of the highest peak of Tianjing mountain, there stands a magnificent building group with white walls and golden tiles, which are exquisitely made of natural workmanship. The palace buildings are stacked and towering, magnificent and magnificent. The courtyard is overlapped and the cloister is curved. It is full of religious features and modern flavor. All palaces or ancient buildings rising from the ground are made of granite and capped with golden pagodas. The distant ringing of the bell reverberates in the air, sacred to the extreme. There are numerous treasures in this unique architectural palace. The noble and rare agate jadeite is used as mural decoration, valuable cultural relics and antiques are placed everywhere, mysterious Buddha stupas can be seen everywhere, which is incomparable and amazing. Where is this? Headquarters of the General Administration of Sanjie public security administration. It is jointly established by the divine world, the underworld and the human world to maintain the peace of the three worlds. Inside the highest round table conference hall of the headquarters of Sanjie public security administration. Late at night, it is in full swing of fierce debate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 In front of the 13 huge round table, there are directors of the sub bureaus of the underworld, Renjie and Shenjie of the three circles public security administration, and ten elders of the supervision committee of the three circles public security administration. This chamber is like the United States Congress Hall. In the center is a round table. There is a highest seat in front of it. In the rear, on the left and right sides are representatives of the authority from the underworld, the human world and the divine world, equivalent to members of Parliament. They are debating fiercely whether the newly selected Yin and Yang officials of the underworld are qualified to be entrusted with heavy responsibilities. At the same time, the representatives of the people''s world and the underworld are shirking each other, and the boundary wall has been repeatedly damaged, but they have not yet found out who is in charge and who is responsible for it. When the director of the Bureau of public security was on the top of the table, he was staring at the top three of the Security Bureau with a look of indifference. In the end, the highest seat with its back to all people turns around. The appearance and expression of the man sitting in the highest seat can be described as "a stranger is like jade, a childe is incomparable in the world". He is elegant and free from the dust, just like a banished immortal. His appearance and expression are unparalleled in the world. He was wearing a set of white Chinese suit embroidered with dragon totem with gold thread, and covered with a white Cape. His beautiful and cool face was as cold as an ice pool, and his awe inspiring manner like God''s presence killed the whole audience. This man is the latest supreme commander of the General Administration of public security of the three circles, that is, the director. It is rumored that he is the youngest wizard to enter the realm of heaven so far. He is not only the youngest person to be elected director, but also the first person to represent the people''s community to become the director of the General Administration of public security. No one has seen his real strength. It is only rumored that the former director of the General Administration of the people''s Republic of China and he was defeated with only one move. With the wooden mallet in front of the highest seat, the quarrel in the conference hall stopped and fell into a strange silence. The man was cold and cold, and his voice was not warm: "the proposal to re select the Yin and Yang officials of the underworld was rejected. The new Yin and Yang officials elected by the underworld have not formally taken office. If they can not perform their duties and complete their tasks after taking office, they can reconsider and vote to decide whether to re select them." "In addition, the astrology Department has recently observed the astronomical phenomena at night and found that the disaster star of Beishi is reappearing. I am afraid that there will be major disasters and chaos in the three circles. Representatives from all walks of life and directors of branch bureaus should pay close attention to the trend of all walks of life. If there is any abnormality, they should report to the headquarters in time and make a response plan. Is there any objection? If not, the meeting is over. If so, we will discuss it another day. " The man twisted his eyebrows as if there was something urgent. He looked at the gold watch in his wrist. The next second, he got up without looking back and left the conference hall. Through the labyrinth of corridors, into the golden transparent elevator. Finally, the man arrived at the transmission Hall of the General Administration of public security. Transport Hall - as the name suggests, it can send you to the hall of the three realms. In the hall, there are dozens of aluminum alloy revolving doors with different shapes. On one side of each door, there is a disk that can rotate, such as a clock. On the disc, there are many place names, such as "jiuchongtian", "huangquan road", "imperial capital", "Hades", etc. The man points the pointer of the turntable to the "imperial capital" and disappears behind the door in a blink of an eye. - the northern suburbs are less than an hour away from the special case investigation section, which is a little far away. Gong Si Yu drives a car in the middle of the night, on the deserted road with few traffic. All of a sudden, his cell phone rang. The caller ID is actually Feng Jinxuan. "Honey, pick me up. I''m driving." "Good." Ji Yunai nods, then picks up Gong Si Yu''s mobile phone and opens the answer key. "Hello, Mr. Feng?" On the other end of the phone, Feng Jin Xuan''s cool and elegant voice showed a trace of anxiety. "Miss Ji?" "It''s me." "Is aro still in your house? Is she good? Didn''t give you any trouble? I''m late for something. Does she have a bad temper "She should be on the way home with Ji Ruchen and Danggui at this time. She is very good. Go and pick her up. She is a bit unhappy. You think you left her, and you''d better coax her." "Well, please. I''ll pick her up." Ji Yunai hung up soon. According to the road she pointed out, Gongsi Yu''s car drove to the entrance of a dark old lane, but the lane was too narrow for the car to enter. "Gong Si Yu, wait for me in the car. I will throw Wen Yu''s body to Lu Xingze and come out." With that, he went to the Yufang alley where the corpse was located, and then went to the Yufang alley where the corpse was located. "No, together." Not waiting for Ji you to get off the bus, Gong Si Yu grabbed her hand and insisted, "there''s no reason for you to carry the corpse. I''ll go in with you."¡°¡­¡­¡± So, it was four o''clock in the morning before dawn. In the secluded lane, Jiwen and his car stopped in the dark corner of the dark island. After a short walk around the crisscross alleys, Ji Younai, who remembers the road, finally brings Gong Siyu to the headquarters of the special case investigation division, which is rumored to be a special case. They were punctual, and Lu Xingze had been waiting for them in front of the western style houses built during the period of the Republic of China. With a su cigarette between his fingers, he leaned against the iron fence gate decadent and tired. He looked at the sky with melancholy and worldly weariness. Lu Xingze, who only wore a white tight vest, had a perfect view. His chest muscles were up. The Buddha''s card and silver necklace around his neck made him rebellious and wild. His round head made him not a policeman, but a handsome social man. As soon as I saw Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu appear in front of me. Lu Xingze is not in the mood to say polite words. He pinches the bridge of his nose and looks at the two people in front of him with a headache. "You two, in the middle of the night No, it''s almost dawn, but you say you''ll send me the murderer? And the murderer? " Ji You Nai yawned and pointed to the "big burden" on Gong Si Yu''s shoulder. Then he saw Gong Siyu''s gloomy face and quietly threw the "burden" on his shoulder to Lu Xingze like a sack. "Inside." A yawn is a sleepy day. "Are you dizzy?" Lu Xingze was sensitive and took over the heavy burden of stinking cotton bedding thrown by gongsiyu. He was also embarrassed to let Ji Yunai and Gong Siyu stand outside the door all the time, carrying the "big burden", and invited them into Keli. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 "What are you doing? When we go back to bed, we''ll just bring it to you, and you''ll invite us in for tea? " Ji Yunai took Gong Si Yu''s arm and dusted the cotton wadding from his shoulder. He stopped at the door of the western style house and did not move forward. Lu Xingze pinched his nose and held his breath. He felt that the odor on his shoulder was really moving. However, he still smelled a smell of blood. He smelled the smoke in his mouth. Despite the ash falling, he wrung his eyebrows hoarsely and said: "routine inquiry, how to catch her, where is the place and time, should you tell me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Following Lu Xingze, Ji Yunai, holding Gong Siyu''s hand, takes the silver elevator hidden in the basement and enters the headquarters of the special case investigation section, which is deep underground. Ji you is not the first time to come, so he is familiar. On the contrary, Gongsi island is a little strange to everything around. He didn''t expect that there was such a special organization with high confidentiality in the country. In addition to Lu Xingze, there are also zhengtailuozhi who is wearing a hundred year old "old man", flower without wine and meat and Shangchuan wine seven, and seven or eight kids who are in charge of clerical work in the Department. Peach blossom is not there. When luozhi and chuanjiuqi work together to open the waterproof plastic cloth and unfold the smelly cotton bedding Looking at the blood dyed cotton bedding, and the already stiff and cold body. Suddenly, the whole special case investigation division was silent and strangely quiet. All of them cast their eyes on Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu, the two killers. "Dead?" Lu Xingze frowns tightly into the "Chuan" shape. He who is addicted to smoking, lights a su cigarette, smokes with a big mouth, and smokes the corpse on the ground with low eyes. His body is covered with black and blue. His clothes are not covered. His neck is also scratched with a deep scratch. It is a fatal wound. She died with her eyes closed, but her eyes are blind because she doesn''t know the reason. To be honest, the killer It''s a little miserable. Seeing that Ji Younai and Gongsi Yu are silent, Lu Xingze immediately raises his eyebrows and looks at them. "Didn''t I tell you? I''m just sending you the murderer. I''m not responsible for the dead or alive. " Ji You Nai looks like he has nothing to do with himself. He leans on Gong Si Yu''s shoulder and takes his arm. Gong Siyu is more resourceful and takes the opportunity to change the topic. He neither admits that he killed Wen Yu nor mentions how this man died. Instead, he stoops down and pulls out Wenyu''s hair and gives it to Lu Xingze. "You''re not testing hair DNA? Tang chuning women in groups, his home so much hair, you want to monitor when? Just test Wen Yu''s directly. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it so hasty? "Who killed her." Lu Xingze, with his cigarette in his mouth, looked thoughtfully at Ji You Nai and Gong Si Yu. He knew that neither of them was a fuel-efficient lamp. Ji you was about to become an official of yin and Yang. Gong Si Yu was in a position of great power. To tell the truth, neither of them was Lu Xingze''s active person. He asked and got the answer, almost angry chest tightness, seven tips smoke. "How did you die? Ask her yourself Ji You refers to Wen Yu''s body on the ground, smiling rather than smiling, with an innocent face. "And her soul?" "Oh, I forgot to tell you, this woman''s name is Wenyu. She died once, and she was resurrected. She has been living for 30 years. So now that she is dead, her soul will burn out. Her soul is gone In other words, you can''t see her soul "How could she be like this?" Lu Xingze refers to the scars on Wen Yu. The words fall, see Gong Si Yu to a copy of the video file U disk to him, and then coldly dropped three words, "see yourself." Then, in full view of the public, the scene in the video file of the U disk is all under their eyes. A group of tramps and a man are doing terrible things in the video And that woman, her manner is unrestrained, her eyes are enchanted, she is simply At the end of the video, except Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai, the faces of others are very embarrassed. Finally, Wen Yu''s body was carried to the autopsy room. Ji Yunai and Gong Siyu were asked for routine questions and made simple notes. Gong Si Yu was asked by monk Hua. Ji you is a young girl who has become a "veteran" in Lu Xingze''s eyes, and he makes a record in person. "How do you know she was the killer?" "When I was in the hospital, my man saw the photo on Tang chuning''s mobile phone, recognized the red mole under the back of the woman''s earlobe in the photo, and then confirmed that..." Listening to Ji Younai''s words, Lu Xingze always feels that something is wrong. "How to confirm? Where did you meet her "No, I didn''t see her anywhere. I brought her back to the human world." However, the meaning of "she can''t come back from the teahouse table" was written by them."You may not know that I was killed, but I should have known that yesterday was Zhongyuan Festival. I needed to take part in the competition. I was killed and killed, and the people were very angry. Then I investigated the black hand behind the scenes and then controlled her. After the test, I said I wanted to deal with her myself and brought her back, so she was always at my house." "Who killed her." Ji Younai''s suspicious eyes on Shanglu Xingze, cold hook lips, lean on the chair, elegant overlapping legs, "I want to kill her, do not need to see blood, anyway, it''s not me." "Is it Gong Si Yu?" "Don''t speculate on the evidence." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Lu Xingze came out from the interrogation room with Ji Yunai, his face was tired. At the same time, Gong Siyu also walked out of another interrogation room. When he came out, he bowed his head and played games on his mobile phone. "Section chief, this gentleman doesn''t say anything and insists on asking for a lawyer. We don''t have the precedent of inviting a lawyer in our department. He says that if there is no lawyer, he won''t speak. I have no idea." At the same time, the little ghost in the laboratory who tests whether Wen Yu matches the hair DNA at the scene of the crime takes the test report out and hands it to Lu Xingze. After a look at the report, Lu Xingze''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Looking at jiyunai and gongsiyu, "the test report shows that the DNA is consistent. It is indeed this woman." "Then we''ll go home. It''s going to be light." Ji You Nai yawned, and then he was ready to leave with Gong Si Yu. But at this time, when Luo Zhi came in a hurry, Hui reported: "boss, the picture taken by a monitor at the scene of the crime in the old street of Civic has been processed in high definition. It shows that there is a high-grade black car that has been there. A man and a woman have come down from the car. After identification, they have been identified. They are Chairman Jiang Huai of the Jiang family and his daughter" Jiang Li. ". ¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 Ji Younai, who had already pulled Gong Siyu to leave the special case investigation section, was stunned and looked back at Luo Zhi after hearing the names of Jianghuai and "Jiangli". "What did you say? Where have Jianghuai and Jiangli been to the scene of the crime in Siyu old street This pear is not the pear of the other river, but we know its origin. But when I heard that Jianghuai had taken Wenyu to the scene of murder with fake Jiangli Ji Younai naturally associated with one thing Before Wen Yu''s death, she had to tell her that she was just using the knife to kill people. The person behind Wen Yu is Xiliang, and Wen Yu still has an accomplice. According to Wen Yu''s words, it is not Wen Yu himself who really killed Gu and planted love Gu to Gong Si Yu, but someone else was there. "Yes, on the afternoon of the death day, Jianghuai and Jiangli had been there. The video was relatively vague, and they could only be identified after processing. We also found out that when they came out, they should be holding something in their hands, but what exactly it was, because the surveillance camera was too old to distinguish clearly. The garden house in the old street of civic could It is confirmed that it is a murder site of the murderer, but the murderer is disguised, so we have been unable to identify her. After we have examined the hair DNA, we can confirm that it is her Luo said, helping glasses, face with the joy of closing the case. As the surveillance video is evidence of investigation, it can not be directly shown to Ji Younai. So Ji Younai can only leave with a thoughtful face. But she took her father to see Wen Yu. We have to let Ji Yunai start to guess whether they are the "accomplices" in Wen Yu''s mouth. When gongsiyu and jiyunai left, it was already light outside. On the way, Gong Si Yu, who was driving a car, suddenly said to Ji Younai: "I will let Bai feiran continue to investigate. If those two people are Wen Yu''s accomplices, I will not tolerate them." When I got home, I landed outside the window, and the red sun rose slowly. Ji you was blinded by the dazzling light. Like Gongsi Yu, both of them were drowsy. They went back to their bedroom and fell asleep. - Ji Yunai and gongsiyu sleep until evening. Wake up wearing a nightgown out of the bedroom, came to the living room, found that the home unusual lively. No one moved the coffin which was still lying in the living room. Looking closer, a Gu was lying in the coffin, clamoring to leave the coffin, which was covered with soft custom-made mattresses to sleep in. The huge projection in the living room, the 4D TV is on, and there are thrillers. It was a piece selected by aro, named silent mountain. She was holding a bucket of popcorn just out of the oven. She ate it with relish. Feng Jinxuan was also there. He was melancholy and helpless. He kept talking to aro. However, aro was angry and ignored him. He just used a writing board to communicate with Feng Jinxuan. "When are you going home? You''ve been here all day After writing "I still don''t want to talk to you" on the writing pad, aro continued to watch the movie. "Well, it''s my fault. I came back late, but I didn''t leave you. It''s been a day. Would you like to have a word with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo still doesn''t talk to Feng Jinxuan. One after another, he threw several popcorn toward the front door of Fengjin Xuan, whining arrogantly. In front of the tea table in front of the window, Danggui and Bai feiran are playing chess. They have a cup of hot Biluochun and sip it from time to time, just like living an old age. Under the influence of Liuyun, Ji rushen also began to play the glory of the king. Two people double row there, play hard, can''t stop. When Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu appeared, they only took a symbolic look at them, and then continued to play with their own, see their own and eat their own. "You Nai, the restaurant has reserved food for you. You can eat it after you heat it up." Danggui said a word to Ji Younai and continued to play chess with Bai feiran. When Ji Yunai and gongsiyu enter the restaurant, the dishes on the table are all leftovers from lunch. They are heated up quickly and then they sit face to face with gongsiyu and eat them. Ji Younai, who had just woken up, was stupidly eating rice in his mouth. He was a little confused, and his head was empty. He heard Gong Siyu put a piece of braised pork for her and asked, "where do you want to go at night? Or Where do you want to go? " Slowly shook his head, as if after the selection of yin and Yang officials, life lost its ultimate goal. Ji Yunai yawned, held his cheek, and looked confused, "I don''t know." Listening to the lively activities in the living room outside, he couldn''t arouse the slightest enthusiasm of jiyounai. Wen Yu is dead and will never return. However, Ji was not relieved.Her heart was full of ups and downs, and she could not settle down. Because, she knows, for her and gongsiyu, their "disaster" is far from over. And in jiyunai daze, also do not know what to think. palace as like as two peas and chopsticks, suddenly put on the hand of the same hand, wearing a similar pair of fingers, and gently attached to the back of Ji''s hand. "Sweetheart." "Well?" A little Zheng, Ji you is back to God. "I don''t want to wait. Let''s get engaged and register in the United States." Hearing this, Ji you suddenly looks at Gong Si Yu, his pupil shrinks suddenly, and his face is not happy. He is only surprised. "Do you know what you''re saying?" With his slender fingers wrapped around Jiyou''s white little hand, Gong Siyu murmured in a low voice: "grandma is stubborn, but my heart, we still have a grandfather. I believe that he will be willing to attend our wedding. I know that a marriage that is not blessed by everyone will be very sorry. I don''t want you to be wronged, but I can''t wait for a marriage document to lock you up If I am tied to me, I will transfer all my property and investment shares to your name. In this way, my grandmother can''t do anything about us... " Ji You Nai looks at Gong Si Yu and thinks he is crazy. Suddenly said to be engaged, to marry, to her to a surprise. However, in the face of Gong Si Yu, his deep feelings are moving. "Thank you for wanting to marry me." Slowly drooping his eyes, he closed his eyes, and Ji Younai chuckled, "but If you don''t ask for marriage, you want to get engaged? negative comment! The proposal is rejected. " Pretending to be relaxed and joking. But Ji you is deep in his eyes, full of obscurity. Half a month later, it was her ceremony to take over the office of yin and Yang. Marriage? Whether we can continue to be together is a question At the same time, what Ji Yunai and Gong Siyu didn''t know was that the wave had just leveled off, and after a long period of comfort, a new round of troubles ensued. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 Do you think that if Wen Yu died, Ji Younai would let her go so easily? Recently, the imperial capital is not peaceful. There are many murders, and all of them are bizarre cases. As soon as the imperial capital''s upper class succeeded, the case was solved. However, because of the relationship between the murderer and the super powerful Gong family, for a time, the whole palace family was pushed to the forefront of the storm. Because, according to the police, the culprit of the case was Wen Yu, a famous lady who had been raised in the palace since she was a child, and has little fame in the upper class. A big family raises a murderer, which not only makes the Gong family lose face, but also makes Gong Jiasu''s reputation become worse. This matter made the old Buddha in the Lord''s palace extremely angry. At the same time, the uploading of an ugly anonymous video related to Wen Yu has caused countless negative public opinions on the Internet. The content of the video is that Wenyu''s clothes are not covered and more than 20 tramps are doing indescribable things there. Once the video is uploaded to the major mobile phone public opinion platforms, it is deleted many times, but it will reappear soon. More users directly cut the video content into pictures and bought hot search. Many marketing numbers also reprinted an article entitled "abusive love is not recognized by a powerful family, a lady breaks up a passionate love affair, and lovers do not hesitate to believe in sorcery. Their heart is vicious and disgusting.". The enthusiastic netizens with great powers soon found that the popular ID "Mr. Gong dotes on his daily life" on Weibo is the hero of this article. And this man, who is full of strong emotions, is the successor of the super powerful family who has been hotly discussed recently. The girl he dotes on is the well-known number one science scholar in the imperial capital college entrance examination, the girl who is not accepted by the powerful family. Wen Yu''s video was uploaded by Ji Younai to a hacker. The article reproduced in the marketing number was drafted and published by the private administrative secretary of Gong Siyu. When the public opinion was high, Gong Siyu even sent out a picture of him standing in front of the French window in the living room of his apartment, facing the sunset and holding hands. The picture is accompanied by a text - [don''t be afraid, we will always be together. ¡¿ at the same time that the Gong family has been attacked by the Internet, Gong Siyu''s microblog account is full of blessings and disagreements. Is a big family great? Can powerful families look down on ordinary people? Fortunately, sanguanzheng, the inheritor of the palace family, loves his girlfriend. Under the pressure of the family, he still loves his girlfriend so much! Wish you happiness! ¡¿ - [I don''t understand the world of the rich, but I''m moved by the love between these two people. I hope Mr. Gong won''t let Miss Ji''s hand go and stay together forever. ¡¿ - [the big family is terrible! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Too much negative public opinion on the Internet quickly spread to Shen Manqing''s ears. The relationship between Shen Manqing and Ji Yunai was further worsened because of the enchanting mantra given to Gong Mingyi. Shen Manqing found that the video of Wen Yu on the Internet was released by Ji Yunai, and the article criticizing her evil old woman was written by her good grandson. Shen Manqing, once a victim of hypertensive heart disease, recovered with purple lips and angry eyes. The relationship between him and Ji Yunai was directly reduced to the freezing point, which was impossible to reverse. - in the evening, Jiang''s family. Jiang Weizi, who changed his face and became Jiang Li, waited for several days, but he did not see Gong Siyu come to find himself. However, on that day, the woman who gave her a deep love for her said plainly that as long as the love Gu was planted successfully, Gong Si Yu would definitely fall in love with her. As long as she killed Gu, once she entered the body of that woman named Ji Yunai, she would surely die. But Jiang Weizi hides in her European bedroom like a princess. She brushes her mobile phone microblog to see the attack on the palace family on the hot search list. She also has an ID called "Mr. Gong''s daily life". This evening, the ID blogger also sent a photo of his girlfriend hand in hand looking at the sunset. Looking at her back, Jiang Weizi recognized that this person was gongsiyu. For a moment, understood what Jiang Weizi angrily throws her mobile phone toward the wall. What love Gu, what kill Gu. It''s all deception! After the failure of the last Yin Yang harmony operation. Jiang Weizi knows that she has met a liar again. The valuable mobile phone screen broke and fell heavily on the ground. Hearing the news, Jiang Huai, with a gloomy and serious face, walks into Jiang Weizi''s room with his wife Bai Yu. Looking at a messy room, Bai Yu, who loves his own daughter, walks to the bedside. "Xiaozi, what''s the matter? Talk to mom. What''s the fire? " Jiang Weizi ignored her mother, but angrily came down from the bed and walked barefoot to her father. "Dad, do you think I can''t marry into the palace? The old lady has not contacted me for several days. Gong Siyu has not come to see me, and we have been cheated again. Is everything invalid? "The more Jiang Weizi said, the more angry she was. Seeing herself in the mirror, she was her sister''s face. In a fit of anger, she picked up the remote control at the head of the bed and smashed the mirror severely. "What''s the use of a new face if I can''t marry? I hate to see my face every day! Am I going to live with this face all my life? Then I''ll be crazy! " These days, Jiangshi group''s valuation continued to plummet. Jianghuai is in a bad mood and has been looking for solutions everywhere. Listening to his daughter yelling in front of him, smashing things and burning with anger. Bang! Not at all polite, Jiang Huai threw jiang Weizi a slap in the face. And roared: "who are you shouting with here?" When Bai Yu saw that Jiang Huai was actually doing something to his baby daughter, he got angry and stopped between his daughter and Jianghuai. "Husband! You have crossed the line! How can you beat our daughter? Who made Xiaozi change his face? It''s you! Now the palace family doesn''t have a statement. It''s the old woman who said that she would let our daughter marry into the palace family. If she doesn''t keep her promise, she won''t even make any noise. It''s no wonder Xiaozi. I''ll hold back for her. Ali doesn''t have a good-looking little posture in our family. Isn''t it too much for you to insist on making her look like her sister? " Just then, a cry came from downstairs. It''s like a visitor. The huge Jiang family mansion, without a servant, seems deserted and empty. When Mosen, Shen Manqing''s confidant, brings people in, he sees that the crystal lamp in the living room of the villa is on, but he can''t see the Jiang family anywhere. When he is suspicious, he shouts - "is there anyone?" Jiang Huai, livid and unfriendly, walked out of his daughter''s bedroom and looked at the living room on the first floor from the railing in the corridor on the second floor. It seemed that he was familiar with the visitors www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 It seems a little familiar to meet the visitors, but Jianghuai can''t remember where he met them for a while. He also saw that he led people into their homes without any notice. Jiang Huai was not very good-looking and asked in a gloomy way: "who let you in? This is a private house Mo Sen smell speech, surprised pick eyebrows, look up, see gloomy standing in the second floor of the stairs of the Jianghuai river general manager, so polite and polite slightly nodded, apologized. "I''m Mosen. I''m a member of Mrs. Gong''s side. The old lady asked me to take Miss Jiang to the palace''s old house. I took the liberty to enter because there was no notice from the servants of the Jiang family. I''m really sorry. I hope you''ll excuse me." As soon as I heard that the man was actually around the old Buddha, Jiang Huai relaxed his face. Fifteen minutes later, after Jiang Weizi was dressed up, Jiang Huai accompanied her daughter down the stairs. Is ready to accompany Jiang Weizi to the palace of Jianghuai, but was mo Sen to stop. "Mr. Jiang, the old lady said, as long as Miss Jiang goes alone, you don''t need to go together. Later, we will escort Miss Jiang back to Jiang''s house in person. You can rest assured. " Listen to only let his daughter go alone, Jianghuai some uneasy look to Jiang Weizi. "Can''t my father go with you?" "Miss Jiang, the old lady said that she saw you alone. You''d better go back to the palace with us, or the old lady will not be happy if she has been waiting for a long time." In this way, dressed elegant lady Jiang Weizi, in the Mosen and other people''s tail, on the palace car, left the river home. She didn''t know why Mrs. Gong called her to go to the palace so late. For a moment, my heart was full of emotions. - it was already eight o''clock in the evening when Jiang Weizi was received by Mosen. Through the three in and three out of the courtyard, into the huge hall, along the gorgeous stairs all the way up, finally, under the guidance of Mosen, Jiang Weizi was taken to a closed door. "Miss Jiang, the old lady is waiting for you in the study. Go in." Mo Sen respectfully toward Jiang Weizi nodded, and immediately left with his men. Wearing a smart but soft little fragrant pink suit, she stepped on a ten centimeter broken diamond high heel, and her appearance became Jiang Li''s. Jiang Weizi adjusted her carefully combed hair style, looked at the closed door, took a deep breath, and could not hide her nervousness. Every time she saw the old lady, she would not dare to see the old lady. Once upon a time, she was accompanied by her father, and she still had some confidence. But today, let her face this sharp and terrible old lady with the name of "old Buddha". Jiang Weizi is a little afraid for a time. Subconsciously turn the door handle to get in. Jiang Weizi just remembered that she had to knock at the door before entering. She was out of order at home and almost made a big mistake. After knocking on the door three times, I heard the elegant and indifferent old voice in the room. "Come in." Jiang Weizi''s hand trembled slightly, turned the handle, and quietly entered Shen Manqing''s study. The study is antique and antique. It is made of pear wood with a price of gold. In the air, filled with a smell of old sandalwood, refreshing. Jiang Weizi stealthily enters, completely forgets the elegant and generous, gentle and virtuous behavior, and almost twisted her foot when she stepped on the valuable carpet. "Milk Grandma? Are you looking for me In the Duobao Pavilion on the four walls of the study, there are all kinds of valuable antique ornaments. They are very precious, which also makes the old lady sitting in front of the mahogany desk, holding Buddha beads and wearing velvet cheongsam, incomparably dignified and frightening. In the study, the light is not bright, only the corner of a floor style antique dim lamp is open, lining the whole study slightly depressed. Shen Manqing is so elegant sitting on the mahogany chair, holding the Buddha string in his left hand and playing with the antique jade snuff bottle in his right hand. He is unpredictable and looks at the "Jiang Li" in front of him. Or, it''s Jiang Weizi. Even if Jianghuai tried to hide from the world, he did not know that he could not escape Shen Manqing''s eyes. Shen Manqing is in charge of all the things and plans behind the scenes of the Jiang family. It is a fact that Jiang Li is dead. However, because of her insinuation, the Jiang family became greedy. They did not hesitate to transform their other woman into Jiang Li, but also wanted to climb up the big tree that could be attached to the palace family. Shen Manqing knew that the person in front of him was not Jiang Li, but he did not reveal it. It''s like playing with the Jiang family. In fact, all this is in her plan. The reason why Shen Manqing kept the Jiang family was to make use of the Jiang family, the second daughter of the Jiang family, to thoroughly break up jiyunai and gongsiyu.She said it before. She has tens of thousands of ways to break up a pair of loving young lovers. Now, Ji Younai has completely angered her. With the determination of not achieving her goal, Shen Manqing, who was already cruel, did not hesitate to sacrifice an innocent person, but also wanted to achieve her own goal. Jiang Weizi is wearing high heels, standing on the carpet with no effort, and her legs tremble slightly. Because, she did not know why, the palace old Buddha looked at her eyes, Sen cold with a smile, as if plotting a plan, so that she was afraid, even began to speak trembling. What should learn from her sister''s elegant behavior, have the demeanor of the first lady of the imperial capital, is all left behind by Jiang Weizi. Seeing the old lady''s hesitation, she just looked at her with a cool look on her back. Jiang Weizi tentatively called out: "grandma?" Hearing the sound, Shen Manqing slowly stood up from the seat. Noble and elegant to Jiang Weizi in front of the words, there is a saying: "children, have you heard a story?" "What?" Jiang Weizi is slightly stunned. Listening to the old lady calling her "child", she suddenly has a bad premonition. "It''s called He imitates the others. " Shen Manqing walked around Jiang Weizi coldly and slapped Jiang Weizi on her back, which was not straight. "It is said that in the spring and Autumn period, there was a beautiful woman named Xishi in the state of Yue. She had a beautiful woman named Xishi. She had a beautiful face. She had a neighbor who was ugly, but liked to imitate the dress and behavior of Xishi. Later generations called it dongshixiao It''s a frown. " Listening to the old lady''s words, Jiang Weizi faintly felt something. She looked at Shen Manqing in horror and pretended to be unclear, "what does grandma mean by this?" "Still playing with me?" The eye light sharp stare at Jiang Weizi, "a person, even if the appearance again like, the manner study again how does not see the flaw, but the temperament is not one day may become, the false forever is false, the true forever cannot fake, said all said on this, you do not understand what I am saying?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 What Shen Manqing said can be understood by any stupid person. Jiang Weizi is completely in a panic. No wonder the old lady didn''t let her father accompany her. So she was called in for questioning? In a hurry, Jiang Weizi is frightened and shakes like a sieve chaff under the terrible momentum of Shen Manqing''s oppression and coldness. She can''t stop her tears. She directly faces Shen Manqing and kneels down on the ground. "Grandma No, Mrs. Gong, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to cheat you. It''s my dad. It''s my dad! He saw my sister die and wanted me to become my sister and marry into the palace instead of her. Please forgive me Deep fear and panic make Jiang Weizi speechless. Will the old lady of Gong family directly call the police and let the police arrest her? What to do? She''s scared. Jiang Weizi drags Shen Manqing''s cheongsam skirt and pleads bitterly, tears streaming down her face. Hearing this, Shen Manqing looks down at Jiang Weizi in surprise and sarcasm. "Is your name Jiang Weizi?" "Yes It is... " "I didn''t put pressure on you, so quickly you confessed your father?" With such a little brain, you still want to marry into the palace? Shen Manqing sneered. This one in front of me is really different from the real Jiangli. Indeed, Jiang Weizi betrayed her father so quickly for self-protection. In the eyes of anyone, this kind of behavior is shameless. "I I just Jiang Weizi wants to defend herself, but she can''t find any reason to exonerate herself. "Come on, get up. I don''t blame you." Shen Manqing can see clearly that the woman in front of her is a brainless one. The more such people are, the better they are to use them. Thinking, with a cold smile, he squatted down slowly and gracefully, and picked up Jiang Weizi''s chin with Jiang Li''s face. "You''re so honest that you give up your father''s behavior, but it''s quite my heart." The more mindless and undisguised, who likes to shirk responsibility and betray others, the better they will be. As long as she gives her everything she wants, she will be willing to be a cow or a horse, even a dog. Jiang Weizi kneels in front of Shen Manqing, weeping with tears. That''s being debunked? The old lady knew everything. Her daydream of marrying into a palace family may have come to nothing. For today''s plan, we must protect ourselves first! "It''s a pity that my daughter-in-law and I are not qualified to be children since I married them." Jiang Weizi listened to the old lady''s words, even if she was not willing to fight back. She had to swallow her anger. She understood that the old lady meant that she only knew Jiang Li and she was nothing. "But right now, I want another woman to disappear completely from my eyes and get her out of my grandson''s world more than you do. So, I want you to cooperate with me and do me a favor." Xiang shoulder a shake a shake, Jiang Weizi cry on the gas not accept the next gas. However, when Shen Manqing''s voice dropped, her tears blurred and she looked up at the old lady in surprise. What? She heard me right. Help? Besides, Jiang Weizi knows who the other woman in the old lady''s mouth is. It should be the guy named jiyunai. "I want you to help me. You may have to pay a lot and make some necessary sacrifices. But on this condition, I can make you the fiancee of the heirs of the palace family, that is, my granddaughter-in-law, so that you can enjoy endless glory and wealth. How about that? Would you like to? " "The price? What''s the price? " Jiang Weizi couldn''t believe it. She once thought that her dream of marrying into the palace was broken. But suddenly the old lady''s attitude changed a lot. He said that if he wanted her to marry into the palace, he would do her a favor. Jiang Weizi is puzzled and looks up with Shen Manqing. Seeing the old Buddha of the palace, he suddenly showed a cold smile. "A price that makes him marry you, and a price that can completely separate him from Ji Yunai." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But, little girl, you have to listen to grandma like a dog. You have to do what grandma wants you to do. Understand?" "Of course, if you don''t want to, get out of the palace. I''ll go back to your father and calculate the crime of deceiving my family. But if you are willing, all the women will envy you." Jiang Weizi doesn''t know how much the price and sacrifice the old lady said. But in the end, after some ideological struggle, she took a deep breath. She looked down and whispered, "I will.""Well, except for us, you can''t let a third person know about the conversation tonight. Even your parents can''t tell you. After you go back, you can tell them that I just miss you and invite you to have a dinner. Do you understand?" "Yes." "OK, pretty good. Next, listen to what I told you and do it." "Good." Jiang Weizi only thinks that the old lady is terrible. A price for Gong Si Yu to marry her? What will it cost? - the next day. In the imperial capital, the case of male mummy was successfully closed. The special case investigation department had no new case and took a collective holiday. Danggui stayed at home, planted flowers, meditated and lived an "old age life". Luo was carried back to his home by Feng Jinxuan last night. Liuyun has become an "Internet addicted teenager". The glory of the king can''t stop 24 hours a day. Even Ji yunnai and Ji Ruchen are brought into the pit and play together. Gong Si Yu and Bai feiran went to the headquarters of Gongshi group early in the morning. Recently, there have been too many negative public opinions against the Gong family, which has led to the stock price fluctuation of Gongshi group. Therefore, Gong Siyu is very busy. I played the game with Liuyun all morning. I remember asking the white browed shopkeeper of No.44 grocery store in ghost city that the blue ladybird borrowed has not been returned. Ji you wanted to send it to others at night. After lunch, I was bored and took Ji Ruchen, Liuyun and Danggui to go shopping together. Ji Yunai drives the pink Rolls Royce phantom sent to her by Gongsi Island, and carries several people to the golden business circle of the imperial capital. "Danggui always wears those clothes, so he has to buy new ones for him. He said that he made money and bought it by himself. Xiao Yun''s mobile phone was smashed by him because he was kneeling today. Bai feiran said that he would brush his card. Ji Ruchen, do you have anything you want to buy? " Asked Giuseppe as he drove. At the moment, Ji Ruchen, fully armed and wearing a mask and hat, is brushing a recently popular short video app. Smell speech, he holds a mobile phone to Ji You Nai to see, coquettishly way: "want to buy this." Ji Younai looked at it and almost put on the brake when he stepped on the accelerator. Husky? He wants to buy husky? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 Gongshi group headquarters. After the high-level emergency meeting, Gong Si Yu was having dinner with two directors of the public relations department at the new Italian restaurant next to the group building to discuss matters. His face was cold and stern, and his manner was awe inspiring. All the supervisors who sat with him for Italian food were quite restrained and could not let go. Basically, they would answer whatever Gong Siyu asked. Because Gong Siyu has been in charge of the headquarters of Gongshi group for a long time, many important positions in the group have been basically replaced by talents he believes in or hired with high salary. During the meal, gongsiyu will take a glance at mobile wechat from time to time. I used to see if Jiyou had sent him any news. One morning, his wife did not send him a word and a half, to be honest, he wanted to be Ji You Nai. But after seeing that Ji Yunai sent him a voice, at last, the Phoenix eyes of Gongsi Island inadvertently revealed a spoiled smile. The two directors of public relations sitting next to him were relieved. Go straight to the topic. "Mr. Gong, girlfriend?" Supervisor 1 sipped the red wine and asked with a smile. With great momentum, he glanced at the director who opened his eyes, and Gongsi Yu nodded, "well." Then, the voice was turned on, and the mode of raising voice was turned on, and the soft and crisp voice of Ji Yunai rang out -- "Gongsi Yuhe! Can we have cats and dogs at home? Want to raise. Xiao Yun, Danggui, Ji rushen and I went shopping. Oh, it''s so boring. What do you want to buy? I''ll buy it for you and swipe my card To be honest, gongsiyu doesn''t like animals, especially animals with fur. While he was still considering it, he listened to another supervisor laughing and saying, "the wife of our future president seems to be a very good person! Mr. Gong, it''s said that keeping pets at home can promote the relationship between two people. Why don''t we just let the lady do it? " The director of this speech is always observing what he says. At a glance, he saw that the woman in the voice was absolutely special to his boss. In order to speak in front of gongsiyu, he began to show high Eq. Gong Siyu, listening to his subordinates, felt quite reasonable. So he sent Ji Yunai a reply to the past -- "raise it. I don''t want to buy anything, but if you want to give it away, you''d better give it something that you can wear every day to see and think about people. " Because of Ji Yunai''s voice, the Italian meal of gongsiyu and his subordinates became a little more relaxed. Instead of talking about work, Gong Siyu began to listen to two directors of public relations departments talking about his wife and his married life. He listened carefully and wrote down a lot of things that he thought should be paid attention to after marriage. For example, how to avoid cold war. For example, how to give your wife a sense of security and a comfortable life. For example, how to establish 100% trust, how to survive the seven-year itch When chatting happily, Gong Si Yu hears the mobile phone to send out the message prompt tone again. I thought it was from jiyunai again. But he unlocked the phone and looked. It turned out to be a text message from a strange number. The content is as follows - [Master Gong, I''m Jiang Weizi. You may not know me, but you must know my sister. I want to confess something to you, because if I don''t confess, I''m sorry. At 2:00 p.m., I''ll wait for you at Manny coffee in Yulin street. ¡¿ see "Jiang Weizi". The Phoenix eyes of Gongsi island are suddenly stained with frost. He knew about the change of face. Jiang Weizi takes the place of her dead sister and becomes Jiang Li''s appearance. He and Ji Yunai have already seen it through. But he was surprised that Jiang Weizi would contact him personally and say that he wanted to be frank. Confess what? A change of face? Which one is she singing? Gong Siyu deleted the text message, this ignored, did not want to see her at all. But soon, he thought of another thing. Jiang''s parents once appeared at the scene of Wen Yu''s murder and seemed to have taken something away. Before Wen Yu''s death, she revealed that she had accomplices. Bai feiran is sent to check Jiang''s parents, but there is no result. The other party is too clean to leave any trace, which is difficult. In the dark, Gong Siyu always felt that this fake River pear and Ji you were involved in killing Gu. At 2:00 p.m., gongsiyu appeared at the door of Manny cafe. Yulin street is the old block of the imperial capital, with a lot of traffic and narrow roads. Bai feiran was left in the company to deal with some important affairs. Gong Siyu came alone. He felt that a little Jiang Weizi could not make any impact. As long as the entrance doesn''t move. Keep a safe distance from that woman. In such a crowded downtown area, can she still count him?After stopping Maybach on the roadside, Gong Siyu, who is very beautiful and beautiful, is led by the waiter to meet Jiang Weizi, who is sitting by the window ahead of time. In other words, Jiang Weizi has the appearance of Jiangli. Jiang Weizi looks like a pure fairy dress, wearing a pair of pearl earrings and light makeup. She looks very comfortable and has beautiful facial features, but she can''t hide her nervousness. This is the first time she has seen gongsiyu so close. The man who would have been her brother-in-law. A man of great power. Gong Si Yu sits in his seat, releases the buttons of his suit and leans on the soft black sofa with his slender legs overlapping and his air is chilly. The light in the cafe is very soft and warm yellow. Several spotlights overhead cast confused colors on his well-defined and beautiful face, making his pupils reflect a kind of intoxicating and deep floating light. "Palace Hello, master Gong Jiang Weizi has never seen such a beautiful man, for a time, the tongue began to knot. "Stop talking nonsense and get to the point." The cold eyes cast on Jiang Weizi like a cold blade, and the voice of Gong Si Yu has no temperature. And his eyes made my heart tremble. Just the terrible aura revealed in this glance made Jiang Weizi afraid, intoxicated and afraid. "You see my face, it''s my sister''s appearance, but in fact, I''m Jiang Weizi..." Wen Yan, as like as two peas at the temple, Vichy stared at the river Vichy for a moment. She had to admit that the doctor who had been moving the knife was skilled and did not look closely. The corners of his mouth curled up with a sneer. "I know what you said. Say something I don''t know, such as A week ago, you and your father went to see a woman in the old house on the old street in civic. What did you go to her for? And what did you take from her At that moment, Jiang Weizi''s eye fundus shows the astonishment which is hard to cover. Gong Si Yu knew he was not Jiang Li for a long time? But But how? And! Jiang Weizi''s fear at the bottom of her heart expands infinitely. How does this man know that she went to see a woman and got the so-called love and killing Gu from her? Jiang Weizi a flurry, subconsciously holding the coffee cup, sipping. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 In the quiet coffee shop with style, even the elegant classical music can''t calm Jiang Weizi''s consternation and confusion, so that the coffee cup is not stable, sprinkle some, hot to the white and well maintained jade hand. "It''s hot!" The white porcelain coffee cup clattered on the table. Jiang Weizi subconsciously covers her hand. Her beautiful eyes are uncertain and hard to hide her pain. She secretly looks at the man sitting opposite her. Naive thought that he would be a gentleman to call for a waiter for her. Even if it''s to help her with the filthy coffee that''s all over the place. But actually? Gong Siyu sat there with her lines still intact. Her cold eyes and no temperature almost froze people. Because of her delay in answering, the lines of his beautiful face gradually tightened. The cold words have already taken on the anger. "I said," patience is limited! What did you go to civic street with your father? What did you bring with you? " In front of Gong Si Yu, there is a glass of lemonade. Because his face was too gloomy and cold, the new waiter in this small cafe was too timid to get close to him and even had no courage to ask what he wanted to drink. Every time Jiang Weizi peeks at Gong Si Yu''s face, she will wonder why there is such a beautiful man in this world. But good-looking though good-looking, he is cruel and ruthless, she has seen with her own eyes. "My hand was scalded by coffee, and I Let the waiter clean it up first. " Jiang Weizi evades and refuses to answer. Although Jiang Li''s face is her face, she has a kind of delicate and pitiful manner and expression. Just like her mother, she is born with a kind of vulnerability that can make men want to protect themselves. However, it is obvious that Gongsi island is immune to this disease. The waiter quickly cleaned up the spilled coffee and made another cup for Jiang Weizi. When Jiang Weizi didn''t know how to observe her words and looks, she still pretended to be nothing and asked Gong Siyu if she would like to have a drink. Gong Siyu suddenly got up, looked at her watch, and then looked at Jiang Weizi coldly, as if she were looking at a lifeless ornament, full of irony and ridicule. "I have to admit that Jiang Li is still a woman with brains, and you What''s your name Jiang? " "I..." Jiang Weizi looks up and just wants to open her mouth, she is interrupted by Gong Si Yu. "Forget it, I''m not interested in knowing your name. It''s a waste of time and boring to say one more word to you." Gong Siyu is ready to leave after saying that. He thinks that he has come out of the company anyway. It is better to find his own sweetheart directly. A group of them are shopping. He would like to join in the fun. Thinking about it, I feel better. But as soon as he took a step, he suddenly felt that someone leaned back and grabbed his sleeve. "I admit that my father took me to that old-fashioned house and met a woman, but the woman was a liar. My father and I were cheated. It was just..." Jiang Weizi doesn''t know what happened to her. Seeing that Gong Si Yu was going to leave, he was so bold that he stretched out his hand and grabbed the sleeve of his suit. He lowered his head and felt aggrieved like a wrongdoer who made people feel soft. He pinched his throat and spoke to Gong Siyu in a soft voice that sounded delicate. But before she finished. Gong Si Yu Yin Leng Sen Han''s voice has blurted out, "who let you touch me." "I I just Jiang Weizi pitifully took a look at Gong Si Yu, and happened to be on his pupil without temperature, which scared her to let go. The anger between his brows grew stronger. It''s like she''s a dirty bug, and he hates to resist her touch. Jiang Weizi clearly remembers that her mother always told her that if a woman is beautiful enough and soft enough and knows how to show weakness, she will surely arouse men''s desire for protection and interest. However, Jiang Weizi thinks that this statement does not hold water when it is used in Gong Si Yu! The man thought she was dirty, and without saying a word, he took off the expensive suit that she had touched and threw it on the ground like garbage. "I''ll give you one minute. If you can''t say anything, you''ll be at your own risk." As if she was frightened by Gong Si Yu and hurt her self-esteem, Jiang Weizi instantly turned red in her eyes, holding a paper towel in her hand and wiping her tears from time to time. In the eyes of other people around her, she was just like two lovers who were going to break up, male dregs and female grievances. "If the business of the Jiang family is in trouble, the easiest way is to get the help of the Gong family, on the night of my sister''s death Mrs. Gong went to our house and promised that my father would let my sister become the eldest and youngest grandmother of the palace family. Seeing that old lady Gong was iron, my father wanted to let my sister into the palace, but her sister was no longer there, so he had a bad heart... " What Jiang Weizi said is not a lie, but a real truth. However, as a daughter, in front of another person so betray their relatives, it really makes people feel that this woman''s character is really moving.Said, Jiang Weizi tears like broken line of pearl, big big big drop. Full of tears, are aggrieved and unwilling. "Master Gong, my sister and I are half brothers. We have a bad relationship, but look at me Now I have to face my sister''s face every day and live with her identity. Every time I look at this face in the mirror, I hate why my father is so cruel and wants me to be my sister''s substitute... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu is indifferent, his eyes are deep as a deep ocean, listening coldly. "I admit that for a few days, I was bewildered by the lust for profit. I felt that my sister was dead. If I could marry her into the palace instead of her, I would be the envy of others all my life. Since I was a child, I''ve been oppressed by my elder sister, and I never felt the feeling of the stars supporting the moon. So I listened to my father''s words, changed my face, changed everything about myself, and wanted to replace my sister... " "It''s a minute, but you still haven''t said the point." The eyes of Gongsi island are dark and cold, and it seems that they are on the verge of breaking out. "That woman contacted my father and said that there was a way to make master Gong fall in love with me, but only if she helped her get rid of Miss Ji..." Jiang Weizi can''t look at Gong Si Yu''s eyes any more because she can feel his poisonous eyes and is staring at her. "My father really took me to that place that day. I didn''t know the woman. However, she gave me a small box and said it was a love bug. As long as you plant it, you will You will fall in love with me... " Gong Si Yu''s eye color is deeper, the eye bottom seems to have turbulent anger in the spread. "But who knows, that''s a liar..." "So you sent the two anonymous couriers?" Jiang Weizi shook her head in fear, began to shirk responsibility, to excuse himself, "no, no, it''s my father''s arrangement." "Oh, you mean that from the beginning to the end, everything is done by President Jiang. You are just a puppet, you have no brain, you can''t think, you are your father''s pot?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 "Miss Jiang, if Jiang always knew that his daughter had sold him out, he would feel that he had raised you for nothing?" There was a dangerous smell from Gong Si Yu''s whole body. His beautiful and cold face was completely darkened this time. In the face of Jiang Weizi''s astonishment and panic, Gong Siyu suddenly gets up and suddenly leans to Jiang Weizi''s face. The perfect facial line is cold and cold, full of gloomy and terrible look, and the pupils narrow without temperature. Without warning, he clenched his teeth and left a sentence in Jiang Weizi''s ear -- gloomy, fierce, showing the killing intention of manic depression. "Miss Jiang, you should be glad that this is a public place with too many people. If there is no one around, I don''t mind sending you down to accompany your sister." Gong Si Yu''s words make Jiang Weizi tremble slightly involuntarily. "I already knew that I was wrong. I''ll tell you all this. I''ll..." Gong Siyu interrupted Jiang Weizi again. "No, these things you told me only make me feel that you are shirking responsibility and putting all the blame on your father. It seems that all this has nothing to do with you. You are still a victim of exploitation. You let me I feel sick. " After Miyagi''s words, she gouged out Jiang Weizi''s eyes, stepped on the suit touched by Jiang Weizi, turned around, and left the coffee shop without looking back. Jiang Weizi is in a state of shock, holding a paper towel and sitting quietly with tears. Happened to pass by the waiter, as if the heart can not bear, but also gave her a few more paper towels, caring asked: "Miss, are you ok?" "It''s OK. I''m fine." Pretending to be sad and tearful, Jiang Weizi shakes her head. As soon as the voice dropped, the mobile phone in her bag rang. Take it out. It''s a text message with a hidden number - is ready, and the car stops by the side of the road and acts according to circumstances. Seeing this message, Jiang Weizi''s hand shook. Through the window of the cafe, she saw Gong Si Yu leaving. As if the sky is helping her in general, gongsiyu should have stopped illegally. The traffic police directly came to the trailer, ready to pull his car away. Seeing this, Jiang Weizi paid for the coffee, picked up her own chain bag, secretly clenched her pink fist, and went out. Her crying eyes were filled with a trace of fear and determination. - "comrade, don''t you know such a big no parking sign here? The car went to the north of the city, Gong Siyu, with a mobile phone, read the address of the traffic police brigade on the ticket to Bai feiran. While saying this, he looked at the vehicles around and prepared to cross the road. "I''ll send someone to go to the traffic police brigade to handle the formalities. Do you want to send a car to pick you up? There''s a lot of chaos in that part of Yulin street. " "Well." Gong Si Yu responded. He saw that there were many electric vehicles and bicycles running through the noisy two lane road. Pay attention to the traffic. When he saw that someone started to cross the road, he also took a step and walked to the opposite bank of the road. There are no crosswalks and traffic lights here. Hang up the phone, put away the ticket, walk to the middle of the road, many rampant cars will not give way to pedestrians, Gong Si Yu can only stand there, black face and so on. Because he''s never been in such a chaotic place in the future. At this time, behind her, Jiang Weizi caught up with the suit he didn''t want. She was almost hit by an electric car several times. She was panting, her eyes were red and she was still in tears. "Master Gong, you forgot to take your clothes..." "Throw it away." Frowning, avoiding flies and Jiang Weizi deliberately keep a distance, Gong Si Yu speeds up the pace, ready to leave. "But..." "Warning you, don''t follow me!" "OK, I won''t follow you. Don''t be angry..." Looking at Gong Si Yu''s terrible eyes, Jiang Weizi shrunk for a moment, regardless of whether it was on the main road, surrounded by electric cars and cars. Just as gongsiyu was about to cross the road and wait for the bus to pick him up, a white popular golf suddenly sped up to the side of gongsiyu at a speed of 80 yards. There was no intention of avoiding it. In such a chaotic old street, a car driving to 80 yards away, let the random passing electric vehicles and bicycles have to avoid. Gong Si Yu saw the car crashing towards him. Feng''s eyes were cold and his physical fitness was excellent. He was just about to dodge the hit vehicle with an extremely agile forward somersault, but in the second half of a second, he was suddenly pushed from behind. "Master Gong, get out of the way!" In an instant, Gong Si Yu lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground. Clearly can easily avoid, but was pushed a bad demeanor of the fall on the ground. Gong Si Yu has the heart of swearing.Not looking back, I heard a "bang" sound, the car seems to have hit people, around a burst of exclamation. Hearing the sound, Gong Si Yu coldly narrowed his eyes. Looking back, she saw Jiang Weizi flying 3 meters out of the car and fell to the ground with vague consciousness. And the car that hit people, one after another hit a few pedestrians on the side of the road, and then madly turned around and drove away. In the scene of chaos, Gong Siyu heard someone shouting -- "call an ambulance, there''s a life!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 His valuable snow colored shirt was stained with stains, and his eyes were soaked with cold. He stood up from the ground with slow grace. His wrist, however, was not hurt because he touched the ground. It was chaotic. About six or seven pedestrians were hit. Some were seriously injured and some were only slightly bruised. Many people gathered around. And that hit a lot of people, but also hit and run the driver. Soon, he was blocked by several male drivers who saw the injustice. He broke the window door and pulled him out of the car. He kicked and kicked him to the scene of the accident. He called 100 and waited for the police and ambulance. Among all the people who were hit, Miyagi looked around and found that the most seriously injured were a gray haired old man and Jiang Weizi. But At the bottom of the dark and cold Phoenix eyes, it seems that you can''t hear the noise around you. Gongsiyu looks down at the woman lying on the ground, unconscious and unable to move. Her eyes are calm and even chilling. His eyes are deep and his brain is fast. He is analyzing, observing, recalling and trying to find something wrong. A daughter of the Jiang family is not as rich as the palace family, but she is also a beautiful lady. He was asked to meet at a cheap cafe on a noisy street in the old town. This is very unreasonable. Second. His private phone is highly confidential. Few outsiders know it. Even business partners don''t know his private number. So the question is, how did Jiang Weizi get his number? Meet, confess, and then he meets a driver who wants to hit him. Is it a coincidence, or is it intentional? Gong Siyu does not believe that this is a coincidence, but soon, his premeditated plot was shaken by the driver. It seems that he is a mentally ill person. If it is a deliberate conspiracy, how can those innocent people he knocked down be explained? But if it was a coincidence, Jiang Weizi saved him recklessly and pushed him away Do you think Gong Siyu would be grateful to this woman for saving her life, and would you change your view on her? No, you''re wrong. Not only did Gong Si Yu not think so, but also felt that this was just the woman''s hard work. Trying to get close to him by saving his life? Gong Si Yu''s ears did not hear the noise of the surrounding discussion, but suddenly he felt that the hem of his suit pants was gently pulled. Look down, pick eyebrows, a turn of the mouth. It''s Jiang Weizi. Her forehead was smashed and her mouth was covered with blood. She should have been bleeding internally. Her snow-white gauze skirt was dyed red with blood, which was shocking. A bone in her leg pierced through the skin tissue and showed up. Obviously, her leg, broken. To tell you the truth, it was a bit heavy. "What?" The sound seemed to seep into the ice. "Master Gong I hurt... " Tears flow through the corner of Jiang Weizi''s eyes, she is really painful, the whole body sharp pain is incomparable, is not pretending. Fragile and poor lying on the ground, Jiang Weizi thought that as long as he saved the life of this cold and terrible man, his frozen heart might have a slight crack. However, on hearing this, Gong Siyu''s lips gave a sneer of sarcasm, and kicked away Jiang Weizi''s hand that pulled her pants. Gongsiyu stood down from the ground and said, "does it hurt? What is your pain? She was poisoned all over the blood, internal organs melt when the pain, more than you a hundred times a thousand times, do you think I will be pitiful? I have Will you save me? " Hearing Jiang Weizi admit that it is really Jiang Weizi and her father who took away this twin poison from Wen Yu. These are the two accomplices mentioned by Wen Yu. Almost killed Ji Yunai''s woman The one in front of me was hit by a car. If not in public, if not in the wrong place. Gong Siyu has long wanted to end this woman on the spot. The driver did what he wanted to do. The mist in her eyes was filled with astonishment and sadness. Facing the heartless and cold of Gongsi Island, Jiang Weizi cried with tears. It''s just that the onlookers around who don''t know the truth. I think the woman on the ground and the most beautiful man standing are a couple. Seeing the man''s heartlessness, some people began to point out to gongsiyu. Some guests who had been drinking drinks in the same coffee shop with Gong Si Yu Jiang Weizi recognized them and said, "is she your girlfriend anyway? I just saw her push you away in order to save you. Why are you so cold? Hurry to take people to the hospital! There is a traffic jam at this point. The ambulance and the police don''t know when they will arrive! " It was a woman in her thirties in gold and silver. When the woman''s words fall, Gong Si Yu''s cold and gloomy eyes cast on the speaker, and his pupils are warm and cold."She''s not my girlfriend. I have a girlfriend." The voice is full of anger. "Oh, what if it''s not a girlfriend? You don''t know how grateful you are to save the girl? Can''t take her to the hospital? To be a man, be conscientious Gong Siyu frowned. He hated that someone who didn''t know the cause and effect of the incident would casually talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality, so that he knew why. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ignoring him directly, Gong Siyu turned around and was ready to go. He felt that he could leave Jiang Weizi here and die. However, the woman in her thirties who saw the injustice stopped him. "You can''t leave. You can''t leave the girl here. She had a car accident and was injured so much. Are you a man?" Without saying a word, Gong Siyu took out his wallet and threw 1000 on Jiang Weizi. "Wreaths of money." Another 2000 were counted and lost in Jiang Weizi''s face. "Cremation money." Then he wrote a check of 100000 in a hurry, kneaded it into a ball and threw it on Jiang Weizi''s forehead. "The cemetery money is not enough for your father to ask me for it." Gong Siyu''s move shocked people around. Many people took out their mobile phones to shoot videos there. At this time, Gong Siyu heard two girls who had just finished school and looked like high school students talking in a low voice. Although the voice was small, it just entered his ears. "Yunhe, I think I learned a new way to write novels! According to the old formula, the man was so grateful that he got into a luxury car and rushed into the hospital to save the man. At this time, he got the bad news. The woman was about to die because of heart failure, various kinds of failure, and then the man broke away from the woman in order to repay his kindness. " "Well, at present, the man who is more handsome than the man in the novel has broken through the traditional dog blood routine, but I''m trying to make up another conspiracy theory..." The cool and handsome girl called Yunhe touched her chin and said thoughtfully. "What?" "It''s a conspiracy for a woman who falls into a pool of blood to save the man! It''s all planned! In order to separate the male from the female! " "Tell me more about it?" Gong Siyu listened to the dialogue between the two students. First he raised his eyebrows and then looked back at the two female students. They were all wearing school uniforms, with student name tags around their necks. One is ye Nailiang and the other is Yunhe. "Tell me, too." Gong Siyu waved aside the 30-year-old woman who was in the way. She looked down at the two female high school students and said coldly with great interest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 There was a lot of noise around, and many passers-by pointed at gongsiyu. They had no different feelings for the woman who was lying on the ground and had a car accident. And the 30-year-old woman who thought she saw the injustice on the road, and the passers-by who thought she knew all about the unknown situation in and around her constantly criticized Gong Siyu. What he said is that he looks like a dog, handsome and extraordinary, but the things he does are not as good as men. He''s a heartless, scum man. In a word, a lot of words are disgusting. But Gong Si Yu turned a deaf ear. I''m just interested in the comments of two high school girls. However, the two high school girls saw such gorgeous and beautiful men talking to them. First they looked at each other, and then the female high school students named ye Nailiang held their faces in their hands and were infatuated with their younger sister''s faces. However, mingyunhe''s female senior high school was mature and steady. She helped fuswen''s frame and whispered: "if you want to listen to my analysis, you can have two ice cream for Haagen Dazs, The most expensive one. " Are kids so crazy these days? Smell speech, Gong Si Yu eyebrow raises slightly, oligoleng thinks a few seconds, nod a head to sink a way: "can." "What are you doing? Run The girl student called Yunhe said, pulling a girl named ye Nailiang beside her and calling to Gongsi Yu again, "can''t you let this group of aunts surround diss?" "These women won''t let me go." Gong Si Yu had just taken a step when the woman in her 30s grabbed his shirt sleeve and snapped, "do you still want to run? When the police ambulance comes, you''ll have to take this little girl to the hospital! You can''t go anywhere! " Feng Mou Yin cold, not waiting for Gong Si Yu to take measures, suddenly saw a beautiful figure rushed to his body, and then grabbed the woman''s arm, opened his mouth and bit. In such a chaotic situation, Gong Si Yu takes a close look and raises her eyebrows. She is a female high school student surnamed Ye. A bite on the arm of the woman who grabbed his sleeve, a female high school student surnamed Ye immediately made a face at her, "aunt, I was bitten by a dog the day before yesterday, and I haven''t received rabies vaccine. I mind if you go to the hospital and have a look!" Words fall, pull Gong Si Yu''s shirt sleeve, and cloud and run. In the afternoon, on the old streets with chaos and congestion, we can see two female students who are in general in wind. They take out the speed of 800 meters sprint. Behind them is a beautiful man with long legs. They step over the bicycle on the road, step over the fence and disappear in the scene of the traffic accident. Finally, in a Haagen Dazs store, two female students who ran through the blushing and panting, under the gaze of the men behind them, impolitely ordered an ice cream hot pot, and then began to gush and analyze the "conspiracy theory" to Gong Siyu. During this period, Gong Siyu also learned that these two female high school students, unfortunately, happened to be from the school hurdle team, and their physical fitness was excellent. No wonder they were able to cross the fence after running so many times. "Uncle, you just said that you have a girlfriend. The woman who was hit by a car in order to save you is not. But, undeniably, the woman is probably also devoted to you, so she will try every means to get you." "My girlfriend is about your age. Don''t call me uncle." The girl who called Yunhe nodded, "Oh," and then said, "I want to get you by any means, and make a conspiracy by car accident. There are only the following situations: 1. Trying hard to win your sympathy and soft hearted. Then you owe her a life, and people will threaten you with their lives and do something misunderstood by your girlfriend, which will lead to your emotional breakdown." "This assumption doesn''t hold." Gong Si Yu sits there gracefully, obliquely supporting his forehead and interrupting coldly. "2. In order to save you, those who are seriously injured and half paralyzed, but can recover, they deceive you that they can only be disabled for the rest of their lives. According to your clothes, you should be rich people, right? And then put pressure on your parents to take charge of you Hearing this, Gong Si Yu''s face slowly became dignified. This possibility can not be ruled out. "Of course, there is another possibility, that is, this woman is really disabled, not a performer. Then she is very smart and knows that you are heartless and heartless. Then she starts from your girlfriend and asks her to let her go and leave you. If your girlfriend is a white rabbit who is easy to cheat, then you are cold. If your girlfriend is very dark and is not easy to offend, it is another matter ¡± "my woman is not a rabbit." Thinking of Ji You Nai, Gong Si Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of pride, "according to her temper, it is estimated that she will break the other leg of this woman." "That would be cool." "Is this your Weibo ID?" Ye Nailiang, a high school girl who has been eating ice cream and brushing her micro blog, suddenly held her mobile phone in front of Gong Siyu. "Well, it''s Mr. Gong''s favorite daily life. You just said that your girlfriend is about the same age as us, and I see the back of you two taking a group photo. It''s very similar, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Thin lips tightly pursed, Gong Si Yu nodded coldly, slightly showing high cold. He took out his notebook and pen from his schoolbag and took out his Casio beauty artifact from his bag. Ye Nailiang threw it to Gong Siyu, "sign, take photos, I''m your fan."¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, the vicious and powerful old women who are very popular on Weibo recently look down on Cinderella girl''s post, which is about idols in your family?" Ye Nailiang, a young girl, posted on her microblog that Mr. Gong''s daily life is inviting me and my best friend to eat ice cream. "Well." Miya Ji island looked in a poker face, in a leisurely manner, took the pen, signed a name to the little girl in the notebook, and then adjusted the angle. Then, listen to the girl ye Nailiang, like an old woman, sympathize and exhort: "idol, you should be careful. They all say that the powerful family is as deep as the sea. If it is true that those things written in the article about separating you and your girlfriend with witchcraft are still behind. Maybe today''s traffic accident and the little sister who had an accident are arranged by her. Take care of yourself!" "Thank you." After paying for the ice cream for the two girls, Gong Siyu looked down the road outside the window. Three black S-class Mercedes Benz stopped by the side of the road and had come to meet him. "I''m leaving, you two, eat slowly." "Good to go." "No The two girls who didn''t recognize people after eating ice cream did not look at Gong Siyu, but waved and did not see them off. After getting on the car and looking at the two happy girls sitting in the roadside ice cream shop, Gong Siyu suddenly thought of Ji Yunai. If she didn''t die and resurrected, if there was no rough fate waiting for her, maybe she could be so innocent and beautiful. Take out the mobile phone and switch to the software interface of system recording. After stopping the recording for 2 hours, Gong Siyu pressed to save it. He had a premonition that a storm was coming. But what about that. Can he shake his heart to kyounai? Not really. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 Gongshi group headquarters building, President''s office. Gong Siyu, who was taken back, described the course of the incident with Bai feiran, and then ordered: "the driver who caused the accident seems to be a mental patient without any flaws, but I always feel that there are many unreasonable places. Send someone to check the driver and check whether there is any suspicious person who has approached him recently." "Yes, young master." Bai feiran nodded, but then he thought of something, and then asked, "Miss Jiang Weizi, who changed her face into Jiang Li, did the young master leave her there?" "Otherwise?" "I want to throw her on the road and delay her treatment, but It seems that she should have been sent to the hospital. She is very lucky. Let her live a few more days. " In the words, there is a trace of cold killing in Gong Si Yu''s deep and cold Phoenix eyes. "Does the young master want her to die?" "Don''t kill them for the Spring Festival?" "That young master, this matter Do you want to tell Miss Ji? " "Let''s not say, let''s surprise Jiang Weizi when she dies." Referring to Ji Yunai, Gong Siyu''s eyes softened a lot. "She''s always afraid that she and I will be separated because of the fate of heaven. Don''t tell her about these things, so that she won''t worry." - at six o''clock in the evening, Gong Siyu and Bai feiran arrived home on time, which was just the time for dinner. The house was filled with the smell of food and animal urine. Gong Si Yu, who was just about to change his shoes, lowered his head and found that his slippers were missing, while Bai feiran''s slippers were stained with some unknown yellow liquid. In the living room not far from the corner outside the porch, there were laughter and dogs barking, but the next second, there was the sound of broken glassware falling to the ground Gongsiyu walked out of the porch with expressionless barefoot and looked into the living room. He saw a blue eyed black-and-white husky about four months old. He rushed over with his slippers in his mouth like a mentally retarded child. Then he left his slippers, as if interested in his trouser legs. He nibbled at the edge of his western trousers. Not far away from the sofa, Ji rushen''s arms, there is a blue pupil husky, is "ouwu" to Ji Ruchen''s arms arch. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu remembered. At noon, his ancestor wechat told him that he wanted to have a dog. He did. Black face bent down and took back his slipper from Husky''s mouth. He found a second slipper from another corner. Gongsiyu put it on and went directly into the restaurant connected with the kitchen. At first sight, Ji Younai is wearing a pink apron and cooking dinner there with the help of bones and skeletons. However, Ji You Nai turns around, palace Secretary Yu Feng Mou is slightly open big. In the two pockets of the woman''s apron, there was a puppet cat that looked just weaned. The kitten was very cute, just like a little angel. Compared with the two huskies outside, it could make people''s hearts melt, and the meow like little milk sound could make people''s hearts crisp. "Lovely? I chose a male and a female. " Ji Yunai handed a plate of spicy chicken just out of the pot to a Gu and asked him to serve it on the table. Then he touched the fluffy heads of the two dolls, and then said, "if I''m not here in the future, let these two accompany you." Ji Younai''s words, inexplicably let Gong Si Yu listen to displeasure. From the back, she encircled her slender waist and asked in a low voice: "what do you mean if you are not here? You''ll be with me every day. " Ji You Nai slightly lowered her head, two strands of long hair curled on her temples, enchanting and moving. She kept a faint smile from the beginning to the end. However, deep in her eyes, she could not easily detect the sadness and bitterness, just as she had difficulty in speaking to this man. She could only swallow all the bitter water into her stomach. "I mean, when I officially take office, I may go out to work and be away from home for a day or two. Then, let the cat accompany you." "Is that so?" Gong Siyu had always been suspicious and frowned. Turning around Ji Yunai''s body, he raised her chin and forced her to look at him. Four eyes relative, warm yellow light, eyes bright, such as broken diamond flashing. Maybe Ji Younai is too perfect to cover up, and he can''t see any trace of it. "Otherwise? Why did I leave you if you didn''t do something sorry for me - after dinner, Gong Siyu and Bai feiran joined the ranks of building nests for two Muppet cats and two huskies. They specially selected two vacant rooms, one for the cat and one for the dog. After sorting out the supplies for cats and dogs, they put them into two rooms. Gong Siyu has no objection to the fact that there are four new members in his family. In the past, when he had no jiyunai, he was dark and cold. Now, a group of them live together, which is both interesting and lively. It is like a big family. Although he doesn''t admit it, he is more than happy than before. He hoped that this kind of day could last for a long time. Finally, Ji Ruchen gave two huskies their names: demolishing and tearing home. The male one is called Jiejia, and the female''s is called tear house.Ji Younai named two puppet cats: Jianguo and Shufen. Mobile phone suddenly make complaints about what the name of the two people is when they are in the living room. In a flash, Gong Si Yu''s face became stiff and gloomy. He released his hand holding Ji You Nai. "I''ll go to my study and come back later." "Who called?" Ji Younai asked casually. "Grandma." "Oh." Then there must be no good thing, jiyunai thought. In the dimly lit study, Gong Siyu sits at his desk and answers the phone call from Shen Manqing. As soon as the mobile phone was pasted in his ear, he heard his grandmother Bing''s cold and severe command. "Come to the hospital! Now? Now Gong Si Yu was expressionless. He seemed to know what his grandmother was going to say next. He refused coldly: "No "You..." "Hang up." Gong Siyu said that hang up, along with Shen Manqing''s phone number to put into the blacklist. If he guesses well, at this moment, his "good grandmother" is accompanying Jiang Weizi, who is disguised as Jiang Li. At the same time, the people''s Hospital, special care unit entrance. Shen Manqing, who is followed by six palace bodyguards behind her, puts her mobile phone away in a angry face and faces Jiang Huai, whose face is iron green, and Bai Yu, Jiang Weizi''s mother, who is crying bitterly. "How could a car accident happen? The doctor said that if you could send it half an hour earlier, it would not have deteriorated into such a situation. Madam Gong, my daughter is also a human being! Master Gong doesn''t treat her like a human being? " "I''ve heard that a Li stood up to prevent master Gong from being hit by a car. In any case, Mrs. Gong, I''d like to make a statement. The doctor said that Ali''s leg was hard to recover. What should she do in her next life?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 Shen Manqing is sitting on the porch bench outside the intensive care unit without expression. The emerald ring on her ring finger is shining green under the cold incandescent lamp. In the face of Mrs. Jiang''s crying accusation of Bai Yu, and in the face of Jiang Huai''s questioning and pleading, she gently wiped her nose with a silk handkerchief, pretending to be disappointed with gongsiyu and the experience of "Jiangli" Expressing regret and heartache. Knowing clearly that the woman lying in the ward is not Jiang Li, she still pretends that she doesn''t know anything. She looks at Jianghuai with great vitality. "My family will be responsible for Ali''s medical expenses." "We Jiangs don''t have money. We don''t need the old lady to pretend here." Mrs. Jiang Bai Yu cried out of breath because her own daughter was lying in the ward. However, she could only bear it. She could not call her daughter''s name but "Ali". "In a word, I''ll give you Jiang family and a Li an account." Slowly standing up from the bench, Shen Manqing slightly retracts her eyes. The cold white light shines down from her head, making her delicate face half bright and half dark. She deliberately conceals the pleasure of the conspiracy from the bottom of her eyes. She seems to smile rather than smile. "Account? A Li may be disabled in the next life! How can you explain that she has been destroyed all her life Jiang Huai anger from the heart, scolded way! "Mosen, tell me to go on. Tomorrow, a press conference will be held at the headquarters of Gong''s group to announce the official marriage of Jiang family and Gong family. Let''s be more solemn and invite all the major well-known media in China." Shen Manqing ignored the Jianghuai River and was slow. "Yes, old lady." When Shen Manqing''s words were uttered, both Jianghuai and Baiyu were shocked. "You What do you mean by that? Marriage? " "What are you doing so surprised? Ali was my old woman''s daughter-in-law. At the moment, she tried her best to save my grandson. She was seriously injured. The Gong family owes Ali a favor. The newspaper said It''s all right. " It seems that Jiang Huai didn''t expect that the old lady would talk to him about the marriage of the two Gongjiang families. Even tomorrow or announced good news, a time I do not know whether to be happy or worried. Xi is that the marriage of the two families is finally on the agenda. Worry is his daughter''s leg Shen Manqing let his bodyguard guard guard at the door of Jiang Weizi''s ward, immediately looked into the room, deliberately opened the Jianghuai and Baiyu. "You two go to the dean and the chief physician to talk about how to treat the child''s injury. If not, we''ll invite a team of experts from abroad. There will always be a way. I''ll go to accompany Ali first, and calculate the time. The anesthetic effect is almost over. She should wake up." Jiang Huai and Bai Yu are concerned about Jiang Weizi''s safety. They are busy looking for the president and expert doctors. Shen Manqing quietly enters the ward, leaving a group of people waiting outside. Jiang Weizi, who looks like Jiang Li, actually woke up a few minutes ago with her head wrapped in thick gauze. She found that her legs were unconscious and could not move. She could only look around in a panic and cry silently. And see the palace old lady into the ward, Jiang Weizi''s eyes, inexplicably revealed a fear. "Old lady..." "And call me old lady? Tomorrow, the palace will hold a press conference to announce your engagement to Si Yu. After that, you should be called grandma. " Shen Manqing sat down in the chair beside the hospital bed coldly. Her eyes were frozen with Jiang Weizi. Then she said, "it''s just that since you changed your face, you can only use your sister Jiang Li''s identity all the time. Do you understand?" "Understand..." Weak obedient nod should a, Jiang Weizi do not know whether to be happy or angry, should smile or should be sad. It turns out that the old lady said that Gong Si Yu had to marry her, and that a proper sacrifice meant that she would be forced to tie them together with her own hurt as a chip, so that Gong Siyu would be responsible for her life What a clever plan. "Grandma, my legs Is it because the anesthetic has not been used yet Shen Manqing looked at the newly bought emerald ring on her finger. She had nothing to do with her own affairs. She said coldly: "you have to be a foot in a play. Your left leg has a comminuted fracture. The doctor originally wanted to amputate your leg, but I stopped it. You should be able to repair it. Your right leg is injured and may not be able to stand for the time being. Your father and mother will find the best doctor for you. No more, wait for you and Siyu If you are married, I''ll send you to America. Don''t worry. " Jiang Weizi almost amputated her leg on hearing it. Her leg was equivalent to disability. For a time, she was emotional, which once led to a large increase in the fluctuation of ECG. "Don''t you say it''s going to be nice? My leg is broken? Is it really useless? Why can''t we collude with a good doctor to say that I am disabled and can only sit in a wheelchair for a lifetime, but really want to cripple me? This is not the same as we had planned before Jiang Weizi tried to prop up her body, but she was dizzy and fell back. Last night, the old lady told her plainly that she would plan a chaotic traffic accident. At that time, she would have to take advantage of the chaos to save gongsiyu. Although she was injured, the injury would not hurt her life. However, they had a reason to justify the fact that gongsiyu had to be with her. Even if gongsiyu resisted, it would not help.Shen Manqing scoffed at Jiang Weizi''s excitement and Indifference: "little girl, you are a simple minded person. Do you really think that such a simple and bitter plan, in collusion with the doctor to cheat people, can hide from my grandson who is more suspicious than me? My grandson has too much in mind. If you don''t do it in a real way, you can''t escape his eye. What''s more, I didn''t promise to help you heal your leg. Recently, you just need to sit in a wheelchair, pretend to be pathetic, sell miserably, and create a situation for the outside world that you saved my grandson, but my grandson is ungrateful and let the outside world attack him. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In today''s society of public opinion, if a person opposes that he and Ji Younai are useless together, then let everyone stop him. I want to create an atmosphere in which the palace family must be responsible for you when you save people, and your legs are disabled. If you destroy your whole life, everyone will feel that Si yu should be responsible for you, not with that disgusting woman Together. " Jiang Weizi looks at Shen Manqing with tears in her eyes. She is disgusted with Ji Younai, which does not need any reason. For a moment, she suddenly felt that the old woman in front of her was so terrible. In order to break up her grandson and the woman she hated, she was so unscrupulous that she even killed her own grandson. It was just court death. "You are required to attend the press conference to be held in the daytime tomorrow. Remember, listen to me. As long as you sell miserably and pretend to be pathetic, you are not allowed to tell your parents." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 At noon the next day. Gong Siyu didn''t go to the company. Originally, I wanted to take a day off and leave everything to Bai feiran. I stayed at home to accompany Ji Yunai. I went out for a walk and a meeting to enjoy the couple''s world. Can just eat lunch, Gong Si Yu was Bai feiran a telephone notice, he had to travel. "Bai feiran has temporarily informed me that there is an international resort opening ceremony in Haishi that I need to be present in person for tailoring. Will you follow me? There are artificial islands on the beach. The scenery is good. He is waiting for me downstairs Two Muppet cats Jianguo and Shufen decorate the cat room. Ji Yunai is holding a PET bottle and feeding goat''s milk to two baby puppets in turn. His long hair is hanging on his chest at will. He is wearing a pink sling home clothes. He looks slim and beautiful. "No, you can go by yourself. These two little guys have a little diarrhea. They can''t adapt to the new environment. They are all rough men in the family. They can''t take care of them. I have to watch them. Don''t give any stress reaction. They are money for walking. They are expensive." Ji Younai turns back and kisses Gongsi Yu''s thin lips. The thick and long eyelashes flashed down and gave a smile. "I may not be able to come back today. Really not?" Despite Ji you, Gong Si Yu is still feeding the kitten with her long arms around her. He really didn''t want to be separated from jiyunai for a minute. "No Discipline is resolute. "I couldn''t sleep without you." Gong Si Yu twisted his eyebrows and sighed. He stepped back a little and discussed. "Good." Smile and squint slightly up the apricot eyes, Ji from is soft as water back. "I''ll be back in the morning as soon as I can, and you can see me when you open your eyes. Wait for me." Finally, in gongsiyu, he kept kissing Ji Yunai on the cheek, forehead and under the lip. Ji Younai carried a puppet cat named Shufen and sent gongsiyu away from home. "Say goodbye to Dad." Ji Younai gently pinches the paw of the puppet and waves it towards Gongsi Yu. Words down, four eyes relative, thick love, continuous. As soon as Gong Siyu left, Ji Yunai turned around and walked to the living room. He heard Ji Ruchen, who was lying on the sofa with her legs up, said in a sour voice: "tear home, recognize clearly that the one holding the kitten is your old mother, and I am your old father." Hearing the speech, Ji Younai rolled his eyes and shook his head. "Child, you don''t even care to talk to me now?" "What do you want me to say? Shoot your dog''s head and see what''s in your head? " "Bang." Ji Ruchen hummed, and then said, "my agent killed me and called me. In the evening, I will go back to the production team to film. I can''t take these two dogs away. Remember to take good care of them for me." "Yes." "Well, dear, I remember boredom and the undead, and that dumb guy come to see me. I''m also very lonely." Ji Ruchen gives Ji Yunai a look of care and sighs. In the afternoon, the family are idle and bored. Ji Yunai teases cats and dogs, runs all over the apartment, Liuyun and Ji Ruchen play the League of heroes, Danggui plays with his flowers and plants, the puppet servants in the house are all over the place to clean up, and the skeleton a-gu is learning to knit sweaters In the huge living room, the projection TV is on and stops playing on the news channel. It''s just around three o''clock in the afternoon. When Ji Yunai stayed in the cat room to brush the online shopping platform and buy toys, snacks and supplies for her family''s cats and dogs, she didn''t know the TV in the living room, and suddenly cut in a live report of a press conference. The surrounding scenery fell to the ground, and the sun was just right outside the window. The reporter''s live report was playing on the TV. The content of the report and the scene of the press conference immediately stopped Ji Ruchen and Liuyun, who were playing the game, and let the Danggui''s pruning hands stop. All people''s eyes are focused on the TV. - "audience friends, what you are seeing is the press conference of the marriage announcement between Gongjia, the first powerful family in China, and Jiang family, a famous family in the imperial capital. Just now, we have got the exact news that Gong Siyu, the successor of the palace family and the current president of Gongshi group, is officially engaged to Miss Jiang Li, who is known as the first lady of the imperial capital." "The press conference of the engagement was extremely grand. The old lady of the palace was present in person, and the Jiang family and her daughter were also present. However, we did not see the well-known successor of the palace family. Before the announcement of the engagement news, we had heard that the heir of the palace family had already taken part in it. What do you think of this wave of operation?" ¡­¡­ The female reporter kept broadcasting all over the living room. Immediately, Ji Ruchen reacted, and her eyes were suddenly cold. Seeing that the remote control was in Liuyun, she said quickly, "turn off the TV! Don''t let the children... " Without waiting for Ji rushen to finish speaking, Liuyun will immediately understand and turn off the TV.But at this time, hear a faint and cold female voice, from behind them cool ring. "Don''t let me see it?" The words fell for a moment, not only Ji Ruchen and Liuyun, but also Danggui looked at Ji Yunai with a faint worry, for fear that she would do something unreasonable. But Lazy and expressionless, he loosened the headrope with long hair. Ji Yunai fiddled with his thick hair like a waterfall, and then sat down on the sofa as if nothing was wrong under the gaze of Ji Ruchen Bright and charming eyes, staring at TV without blinking, silent. Every sentence in the TV, every shot, seems to be able to stimulate Ji You Nai, but she completely pretends to be nothing, light watching. She heard Shen Manqing at the press conference. - "just yesterday, a vicious collision happened on Yulin street, the capital of the emperor. Many people were injured at the scene. My grandson Siyu and the girls of the Jiang family were at the scene at that time." Shen Manqing, dressed in elegant silk cheongsam, has a reddish eye and holds Jiang Li''s hand in the wheelchair beside him. "In order to save the most important successor of our palace family, the girl of the Jiang family spared no effort to push him away. However, she was seriously injured by a car. I didn''t expect to repay this feat." "The doctor said that the child''s leg is very difficult to recover. He has to sit in a wheelchair all his life. A good child will be destroyed in order to save my grandson for the rest of his life. I am distressed and afraid that the child will not be able to take it too far. Only when she is allowed to become the daughter-in-law of my palace and be responsible for her life, can I be worthy of my conscience." In the TV, "Jiang Li" is sitting in a wheelchair without saying a word, wearing light make-up, wearing a pure white skirt, legs wrapped with gauze, weeping and moving. "Mrs. Gong, why didn''t the heirs of the palace family present when the news of the engagement was announced? Did he know about the engagement? " "My grandson couldn''t come back because he wanted to participate in the opening ceremony of Haishi holiday village. He was also grateful to Miss Jiang. He said that if he was a man, he should be responsible. Naturally, he knew that." "As far as we know, the heirs of the palace family didn''t always have a very loving girlfriend before this?" "At present, love and love are nothing. The girls of the Jiang family have paid such a miserable price for him. They are not comparable with those women who only want to make money for the palace. Who didn''t have a lover when he was young? But the only granddaughter-in-law of the palace family is Jiang family girl! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 Ji Younai looks at the engagement announcement of Gong Si Yu and "Jiang Li" on TV. He feels like a lake of still water and a huge wave in his heart. Shen Manqing is a granddaughter-in-law who only considers "Jiang Li" as the future daughter-in-law of the palace family. There is no comparison between Shen Manqing and other women who are greedy for the palace''s property. The fool can hear this, and she is making fun of her. Ji was silent. Drooping eyes, you turn the ring finger wearing and Gong Si Yu a pair of lovers ring. Seeing Ji rushen, Liuyun and Danggui looking at each other, the atmosphere dare not come out. At this time, Shen Manqing''s voice was heard on the TV -- "the engagement ceremony of the gongs'' heirs and Jiang family''s Qianjin will be held on Saturday, a week later. The venue is set at the Diaoyutai State Guesthouse. Please come and celebrate at that time." On TV, the voice dropped. Ji Yunai suddenly pulls out the diamond ring between his fingers and throws it into the garbage can with a flick of his finger. Regardless of the value of the ring, which is millions and extremely expensive, he can throw it away. "What do you mean? Gong Siyu knew about the engagement for a long time? He knows? And kept it from you? He agreed to be engaged to another woman, and pretended to be with you as if nothing had happened? " Ji rushen jumps up from the sofa and approaches Ji Younai. Her charming eyes burst into flames. Ji rushen just finished saying, see the cloud cold-blooded and cruel crushing a glass, "I said, if he dare to negative you, he will never let go." Ji rushen and Liuyun were angry. Danggui looked in his eyes and was anxious in his heart. Only he kept his absolute calm, "can there be any misunderstanding in this? Don''t rush to a conclusion. I think... " "Shut up! There will be some misunderstanding! " Ji rushen and Liuyun looked at Danggui with one voice. "Mr. Gong doesn''t look like that kind of person..." Danggui scratched his head, sighed and had to shut up. Ji Yunai is still silent, just silently opened the mobile phone, subconsciously opened the microblog. As soon as the press conference on the marriage of the Gong family and the Jiang family was released, as she expected, a series of key words on the ranking list were searched -- [the marriage of the powerful families, Cinderella is out] [the first lady in the imperial capital, the final winner] [the prince will only be with the princess] Ji You Nai suddenly felt that he had become a big joke. An abandoned joke? What''s more, from Shen Manqing''s speech on TV, Ji Younai found something he didn''t know. Gong Si Yu once went to see the fake Jiang pear without her knowing it. Then, somehow, they had an accident? She didn''t know about it from the beginning to the end, because Gong Siyu didn''t tell her. The apricot eyes are slightly upturned and cold. The lacrimal nevus soaked with cold feeling makes Ji Younai''s small face extremely indifferent. Just as the whole huge living room was quiet and quiet, there was no sound, the TV was turned off, and no one spoke. Ji Yunai finally spoke. "Danggui." "You Nai?" Slightly a Zheng, Danggui walks to Ji you is behind, low Mou asks, "what matter?" Ji Yunai suddenly gets up, finds paper and pen, writes his birthday eight characters and Gongsi Yu''s eight characters on the paper, and then hands them to Danggui. "Do you remember my marriage with Gong Yu? I want you to help me count for the last time. " "But..." Danggui hesitated because the previous 19 hexagrams were all one result. Even if we calculate it again now, what''s the point? "One last time!" Looking at Ji you is the urgency in the bottom of her eyes. Finally, Danggui sighs, "OK." In the next second, with Angelica as the center, a dark blue eight trigrams astrology array rotates and spreads, and the black characters in the paper, along with Danggui''s divination, break away from the paper and float in mid air, mysteriously and mysteriously, rotate in the eight trigrams array. Ji Younai did not wait for the result with full expectation. But I had expected that divination would fail Watching Danggui''s astrology eight trigrams array, all of a sudden without warning all of a sudden collapse, fragmentation, disappear. The corner of the mouth gradually appeared a sad and bitter sarcastic smile. "Ha ha No marriage, no good end, the same result... " Ji Younai grinned bitterly and shook his head repeatedly, "forget it, forget it. I don''t struggle any more, and I don''t want to deceive myself. I''m tired and don''t want to work hard..." In addition to Ji Ruchen, Liuyun and Danggui all know why Ji Younai is so desperate. When their favorite person wants to be engaged to someone else, they also know that there is no marriage relationship with him. This kind of heartache is not something they can comfort and experience. Immersed in cold delicate face, no sadness, no tears, only the bone chilling."It''s OK. You have me and Chenjun. What are you afraid of? The ends of the earth, walk with you. " Like a close friend, Liuyun gently took Ji Younai''s shoulder and said coldly, "the world is very big. There are many places without him. Don''t be sad." "You Nai and I are friends together." Danggui stepped forward, sincere and calm way. He always felt that it was a blessing in his life to know these people in front of him. They seem to be an invincible combination, not afraid. "Sad? There''s nothing to be sad about. After despair, the only thing left is numbness Looking out of the window with disappointment, Ji Younai closed his eyes and chuckled, "Gong Si Yu is not here. I''m not afraid to tell you that after I won the final competition between yin and Yang officials, bad news came one after another." "Half a month later, it will be the day when I officially take over the office of yin and Yang in the underworld, and also the day when I want to say goodbye to the past. The ghost errands of the Department of the underworld will erase the memory of all ordinary people who know me and let them forget me, including gongsiyu..." "Also, I have read the book of life and death and the book of marriage in the underworld. When Jiang Li was not dead, she and gongsiyu were destined to be married. She was destined to live forever, and her children and grandchildren were full. When Jiang Li died, her marriage with gongsiyu did not disappear. This verified Danggui''s divination. No matter how hard she tried and how hard she disobeyed the destiny, the reversed fate would return to its original track The way... " "I''m not the one he ordered." "And he and I can''t be together..." "What are you doing? Pack up your things and leave. It''s meaningless to stay here. " Ji Ruchen holds a husky in one hand and yawns lazily. "Even if I want to go, I can''t go quietly. If I don''t make any noise, I will disturb the whole city to vent my anger. I''m really not reconciled." The pink fist clenched in secret, and Ji You sneered. "What''s the matter? Do you blow them all over the head? " With that, Ji Ruchen threw the two dogs in her arms to Danggui. She found a baseball bat from nowhere. She broke the glass fish tank in the living room with a sudden "bang", which made her want to smash the luxury top floor apartment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 Ji You Nai, together with Ji Ruchen and Liuyun, really smashed the top-level luxury duplex apartment with a market value of several hundred million! Whether it''s art or oil painting, or decorative ornaments, some of them are fragmented, some are fragmented, some are completely destroyed. For a time, the marble floor, which should have been spotless, was full of glass and ceramic debris. Ji Yunai, who never smokes, dejectedly and enchanting, takes out his precious cigar from the drawer of gongsiyu''s study, holds it in his mouth and ignites one. The others The break flushed the tobacco down the drain. All the good wine in the house was smashed to the ground by jiyunai. Everything Gong Siyu bought her. Including clothes, cosmetics, skin care products, jewelry, bags Just like crazy, Ji you cut them, broke them, smashed them The scene was also recorded by Ji rushen, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. In the dazzling cloakroom, all kinds of luxury and famous products with high value are cut into a pile of worthless rags by Ji Yunai. The color makeup and skin care products in the dressing room are poured out by Ji Yunai and mixed in the water After smoking his cigar, Ji Yunai leaned against the door lazily and sneered. Looking at his masterpiece, he seemed not satisfied. He suddenly thought of something. He went back to gongsiyu''s study and threw the keys of dozens of Super Limited sports cars in his underground garage into a plastic bag. "I want his money, don''t I?" After flicking away his cigar, Ji Yunai put his ID card and important card into his pocket, and then he put a lot of valuable diamond jewelry into a plastic bag. With a cold smile, a certain idea seemed to be brewing in her heart Liu Yun, Ji Ruchen and Danggui have no luggage to pack. They come light when they come, but they are more light when they leave. Ji Yunai doesn''t have any. All her things are given by Gong Siyu, including her clothes. Finally, she finds her high school uniform which has been idle for a long time. She puts her mobile phone in her pocket, simply combs a ponytail and puts it in a plastic bag Biao diamond gold, carrying the keys of all the limited super cars in gongsiyu garage, returns to the living room. This matter, Ji Ruchen also took a mobile phone to take a video for her in the back. "What are you doing with the video?" Looking back, Ji Yu asked coldly. "It''s a good time to upload microblog! How exciting! Let them see how you are greedy for money. If you want to make trouble, make more noise. Who are we afraid of? " Ji Ruchen''s eyes are full of excitement. Ji Younai looked around the house which had been completely destroyed by them. Only then did he see Danggui holding a husky in one hand, and two poor little puppets in the pet aviation backpack. On his left arm, he hung two bags of cat face dog food, and on his right arm, he put his favorite toys on his right arm. "You three, have you forgotten the four little ones? Look at what you''re scared of. " As soon as Danggui''s voice dropped, he peed on Danggui''s trousers. "Hold it for us first." Ji Ruchen waved her hand and didn''t see angelica. ¡°¡­¡­¡± And just as jiyunai was ready to leave. A bone is stiff and anxiously walks to Ji Yunai''s back. He doesn''t understand what happened. His teeth are trembling, and the mandible and the maxilla are in one piece. "Master Where are you going Don''t you take a bone? " Smell speech, Ji from is tiny a Zheng, look back, how she forgot a bone. It''s just In the end, Ji Yunai didn''t intend to take a Gu with him, because he was the "gift" she gave Gongsi Yu. He sat on a chair like an honest man. Ji Younai found a wire, tied up a Gu in all kinds of ways, touched his bare skull head, pretended to be very sorry and said, "I have wronged you, a Gu." "Master Are you going to play the game of tying a rope to escape with a Gu? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But master, you are too tight." "I don''t want to play games with you. I want you to stay here." This is a stupid thing. Ji Yunai finds a piece of paper in a hurry and writes on it with a black marker - [dog man, don''t come to me, or you''ll be ruined! ¡¿ stick the paper on a Gu''s forehead and order: "don''t move, don''t break free. If Gong Siyu comes back, remember to call him a dog. Thank you! Goodbye. " "Master Master, don''t leave a bone A Gu Hui is good... " Accompanied by a Gu''s rigid voice, Ji Yunai clenched his teeth and slammed the door, throwing his home key and key card into the garbage can. They took the elevator directly to the underground garage, the private garage of Gongsi island. About 45 minutes later.On the square of the world building in the Golden Circle of the imperial capital, there are 40 overtaking cars, from Pagani to Ferrari, from Lamborghini to Bugatti Veron There are not only tens of millions of top Limited sports cars, but also Bentley Rolls Royce. It''s like an auto show. There was a lot of people in the square, so we couldn''t stop. As soon as we saw that, a lot of security guards came down. "Miss, you can''t park here. What''s the matter with you?" Ji Younai stops the last and most expensive golden McLaren in the gongsiyu garage. He gets out of the driver''s seat and ignores the security guard who asks politely. When he sees a garbage truck passing by on the road, he throws all his car keys into the garbage truck. "Miss, you can''t park here. You have to move the car." "In a moment." Ji Yunai lifted up his sleeves and rolled up his trouser legs. He looked like a big sister and stood there like a nanny, holding two hungry Huskies and carrying two small puppets. Beside him, Liuyun, wearing a pair of sunglasses, is squatting on the ground to count ants. Ji Ruchen, whose pseudonym is silver dust, is a very popular male star at present, so he is wearing a mask and a cap and holding up his mobile phone to shoot the cars that jiyunai and she drove. However, from time to time, several female compatriots passed by him, and they couldn''t help looking more and talking in a low voice, "it''s strange that the man is like silver dust." "Silver dust is filming. How can it be here? Don''t be kidding." Around, because of listening to so many valuable and rare top-level super running on the road, it can not help but cause a lot of people to watch, and many people directly pick up their mobile phones to record video there. "Miss, you really can''t do this. Please move the car." Ji paid no attention to a group of security guards surrounding her square. After looking around, she suddenly saw several gardeners who were building road vegetation. She saw that they were holding big electric saws with diesel oil in their hands and wiped sweat from their brows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 A total of six gardeners are building branches of towering trees with diesel electric saws. Seeing the diesel electric saw, Ji Younai''s beautiful eyes with slight upwarping shine. From the plastic pocket hanging on his wrist, he took out two pink diamond rings of about 2 carats and pear shaped diamond rings, and Ji Yunai gave them to two of them who were still working hard with dark faces and sweat. "Uncle, I don''t have any cash. Here are these two rings. Can you lend me your diesel electric saw? I''ll give it back to you when it''s finished. " Ji Younai was very polite. Seeing that two famous farmers were questioning the authenticity of the ring, he immediately said with a smile: "the ring is true. I can''t deceive you, and I just borrowed your chainsaw. You''re not at a loss, right? These two diamond rings have a market value of millions. You will know when you take them to the pawnshop. " In the end, the two gardeners lend the chainsaw to jiyunai and give her two pairs of gloves. Although the gloves are dirty, jiyunai puts them on. There was a cry, and he looked back at the cloud. "You give me a hand." Throwing the diesel electric saw to Liuyun, Ji Yunai said that he started the electric saw. In full view of the public, he jumped onto the roof of a sports car, started cutting and destroying the car. "Xiaonai, all of them?" The cloud was startled. Ji Younai looked back at Liuyun with a dark look, and he sneered: "all of them, one is not allowed to pass, and they are smashed into a pile of scrap iron for me!" "It''s a huge project. With so many cars, we can''t finish it when it''s dark." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Younai thinks about it and thinks Liuyun is right. So, holding the electric saw, he jumped out of the car, poured all the famous watches, diamond rings and jewelry in the plastic bag onto the ground, grabbed a small horn hanging from the waist of a security guard, and yelled to the surrounding crowd -- "help smash the car! Smash a watch, send a watch, the request is to smash to me completely beyond recognition, scrap until! No mercy, no heartache! None of the watches here is less than one million, and no diamond jewelry is less than two million. Here''s a good chance to make money! Are you still worried that you can''t afford a gift for your girlfriend? Are you still worried that you can''t afford luxury jewelry? " "Just smash the car! These are all yours! " For a moment, the whole square was boiling. Many people were encouraged by Ji Yunai and joined the ranks of "national smashing and super running". These people did not know where to find the hammer, welding, electric drill, began to destroy the car. The banging sound of "ping-pong-clang" rang through the air in the square, and even the security guards of Jean Giorgio joined the ranks of smashing cars. And Ji You Nai and Liu Yun are relaxed. Sitting on the ground with his knees crossed, as soon as someone smashed a car, Liuyun would come forward to check it. After confirming that there was no mistake, Ji Younai would let him pick a thing he liked to take away. "Help me smash that car, too." She points to the pink Rolls Royce, which is a car given to her by miyaju. Ji you is facing the LiuYun Road, with no heartache and reluctance. And it was the pink Rolls Royce that the passers-by, who did not forget to shoot the video, recognized Ji Yunai. Some girls began to talk to each other. "Are you the girlfriend of Mr. crazy magic palace, a popular wife on Weibo He was a white-collar worker working in a nearby building. He approached Ji Yunai carefully and asked curiously, "I know that car. Mr. Gong sent you that car." "Correct, ex girlfriend. I have a fiancee now." Ji Yunai sits on the ground with her chin on her knees. The breeze blows her face and blows her hair on her temples. She is so beautiful that even the woman who is talking to her is astonished. "Sorry." The female white-collar lady looked at Ji You Nai with regret. "I was just lovelorn, almost like you. The man''s family was rich, but their family despised me for coming from the countryside and broke up." "This world is like this, full of dead dogs that look down on people. Live well and stay away from dead dogs." Ji You Nai said and threw a diamond watch to the white-collar lady. "Can I take a picture with you? You are my idol How terrible is a woman who can smash her ex boyfriend''s car? Finally, Ji Yunai and the white-collar sister took a beautiful picture. With her permission, the white-collar posted a microblog. Miss Ji is right to live well and stay away from dead dogs. ¡¿ maybe they are too noisy. Soon, four police cars came. Ji Younai and his party saw that all the cars had been smashed beyond recognition, and the scrapped ones were very thorough. They threw the remaining famous watches and jewelry on the ground and let others snatch them. In a twinkling of an eye, they mysteriously disappeared in the dark. So, when the police and a group of people were looking for the person who took the lead in smashing the car, no one could see him. It''s like a ghost, coming and going without a trace.Night fell. In a central park where people are constantly passing by, Ji Yunai sits on a bench, licking ice cream. He looks at Danggui, who is walking his dog, not far away. On the left is Liuyun, who is eating a box lunch. On the right is Ji Ruchen, who is talking to his agent. Because it was sneaking out of the shooting base. It has been several days, so Fei man, Ji Ruchen''s agent, cried for his ancestors to ask for Bodhisattva, and asked Ji rushen to go back anyway. After hanging up the phone, Ji Ruchen sent a positioning to Feynman''s wechat. Then look at Ji Yunai. "Kid, come with me to the film and television base for a few days to relax. Anyway, there is no place for you to go. When you get there, let them stay next to my suite for you and the dead, open three more rooms and live together." "I think so." Liuyun big mouthed lunch box, nodded, "never been, very curious." "Oh, good." Seeing Ji You Nai and Liu Yun agree, Ji rushen shouts to Danggui, who is walking his dog not far away: "idiot! How about going to the film and television base for a few days? " "I went with you..." Danggui is very good, see one of the haskella poop, take waste paper wrapped up, throw into the garbage can. Half an hour later, Ji Ruchen''s agent Fei man sent the RV to receive Ji Ruchen and his party. Feynman was in the car, too. As soon as he saw Ji Ruchen, he almost knelt down. "Ancestors! The director has been waiting for you for a few days. I can only say that you are ill. What''s wrong with these? Are you going to take people with you? " Seeing that there are cats and dogs, Feiman was surprised and said, "Mom, how can there be animals, ah Chen, are you bringing your family and pets?" "With your family?" Ji rushen lay lazily on the reclining chair, cocked up her legs, and with a smile, she glanced at Ji Younai, "you are a good word, I like it." After a pause, he said, "my child, you can see that you and gongsiyu are like this. It''s better to follow me. How nice." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 Ji Younai sat glumly by the window. I licked the melting ice cream in my hand. Her expression is light, without excessive sadness. Hearing Ji rushen''s words, he smashed the ice cream in his hand to his beautiful face. Even if Ji Yunai threw an ice cream on her face, Ji Ruchen still turned the other people upside down with a smile. She took a few napkins and wiped her face. As soon as she got to the parking space beside Ji Yunai, Ji Ruchen listened to her agent Fei man''s stern warning: "a Chen, you can''t have love affairs and any gossip, you know! You are on the rise now! You can''t bind CP with any heterosexual, or you will lose powder, it will be very troublesome! " Ji Ruchen directly blocked the noisy agent''s words. In order to make Ji Younai happy, she asked Danggui to take the two puppets she had bought and hold one in his arms and the other in Ji''s hand. The little puppet cat seems to be familiar with the smell of jiyunai, and his shivering body bows to jiyunai''s arms. Feiman, who talks a lot of nonsense, suddenly thinks of something when he sees Ji Yunai. He takes out his mobile phone and compares it with him. Then he slaps his forehead, as if remembering who Ji Younai is. Regardless of the situation and timing, he goes up to gossip and asks: "little girl, I remember that you are not the girlfriend of the inheritor of the palace family? Last time, I was lucky to go to your house. Ouch, in this year''s rich and upper class society, I like to play the same game. How many female stars in our circle have broken their heads and want to climb to the powerful ones. How much is the result of being dumped? It''s enough to get the break-up fee. How much do you get the break-up fee? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji you is a cold glance at Ji Ruchen''s agent and does not answer. Smell speech, the smile on Ji rushen''s face instantly disappeared, forced to stop the RV, directly threw his agent from the car. Slammed the door, left the agent and left. On the way out of the imperial capital to the film and television shooting base, he passed a roadside mobile phone exclusive shop. Ji Yunai finally said something, stopped the car, went to the store to buy a new mobile phone, and applied for a new phone card, and then returned to the car. And at the same time Gong Si Yu, who arrived at the completed resort, changed his suit in his suite and was ready to attend the celebration dinner. He didn''t know that the capital of the emperor was "earthquake", and the event was not good. His disaster was coming, and his own woman was going to be in the nest, and he was about to be wronged, and he was going to be "cool". After Gongsi Yu arrived at the resort, for some reason, his right eyelid had been jumping. Boring celebratory dinners, toasts, business talks. Gong Siyu realized that, instead of wasting time here, he might as well go home with her and watch a movie in the sofa with her. Look cold, strangers do not close, showing a chill. He wore a slim grey suit with a white shirt and a thin black tie. Gong Siyu was applauded by the media and celebrities at the dinner party. He stepped back straight and his waist was narrow and tight. In this way, he immediately took everyone''s attention. He stepped in, overlooking the world. And the only woman who could stand with him, at this moment, was not with him. He missed her. After his speech on the completion of the project, Gong Siyu suddenly heard the questions from the media reporters and felt puzzled. "Mr. Gong, first of all, congratulations on your engagement. Do you have anything to say about this engagement? Or is it because of busy work and not attending the engagement press conference, what do you want to say to Miss Jiang? " Hearing this, Gong Si Yu''s sharp and cold pupils stare at the reporter''s face without any expression, but it makes people feel cold. "Engagement? What engagement? " The bottom of my heart is inexplicably rising out of a bad premonition. "It''s your engagement to Jiang Li, the eldest lady of the Jiang family. Don''t you know that the Gong family announced their marriage to the Jiang family this afternoon?" For a moment, Gong Si Yu felt his skull "buzzing" to explode. Engagement? He''s engaged? At the same time, Gong Siyu sees Bai feiran, who is not far from the stage, who is answering the phone. When the phone is half way through, Bai feiran and Gong Siyu make a gesture, which means something is wrong. "I don''t know about engagement." After stopping the interview, Gong Siyu, surrounded by bodyguards, quickly left the dinner party. In the lounge, Bai feiran gave his mobile phone to Gong Si Yu with a dignified face, "young master, the police called." "Police?" Gong Si Yu looks gloomy and impatiently takes over the mobile phone. On the other end of the phone, the policeman said, "is this Mr. Gong Si Yu?" "Yes." "You have 40 sports cars that have been deliberately damaged, and the damaged ones have escaped. We just call to inform you, do you want to file a case? Is it necessary to investigate the civil liability of the damaged person? All of your 40 cars have been scrapped and are being taken into our 13th traffic police brigade for the time being. What do you want to do with it? "¡°¡­¡­¡± He was engaged for no reason. He also received a phone call from the police saying that his private collection of 40 Global Limited super cars had been smashed For a moment, Gong Si Yu almost ran away. But the next second, he was surprisingly calm and asked three words. "Who broke it." Although the police didn''t say that, Gong Siyu already had the answer. I am engaged, must be my grandmother''s masterpiece. It is impossible for Ji you not to know this "It''s a woman surnamed Ji. Do you want to file a case to investigate her responsibility?" Gong Si Yu took a breath and helped her forehead. It was not his car that hurt him the first time, but he knew that the ancestor of his family must be angry, otherwise she would not do so. "No investigation, she likes to smash, let her smash." Finally, Gong Siyu hung up. Then let Bai feiran turn on the TV for the first time and find the press conference of Gongjiang''s marriage and replay the video. At the moment when Shen Manqing announced his engagement to "Jiangli", Gong Siyu angrily raised the ashtray and smashed the glass coffee table in the lounge. "What does she want to do? You''re forcing me to disown me! " A roar came out from the rest room, which made the guests and bodyguards outside the door shiver. The first time, Gong Siyu took out his mobile phone and dialed it to Ji Younai. - Ji Yunai took the new mobile phone with a new phone number in his hand and set the wechat binding again. He was just about to throw the old mobile phone out of the car window. Unexpectedly, he saw that the display was on and the caller ID was calling from Gong Siyu. The beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, the bell was harsh, and then Or not? The wind outside the window ruffled her hair. After hesitation, Ji opened the answer button. Just as Good bye. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 "Sweetheart?" On the other end of the phone, Gong Siyu, who is talking to Ji Yunai, has a tentative tone and is careful. To tell the truth, he is a little flustered. He panics the woman to do something unreasonable, for example, to leave him. His chin banged on the edge of the falling window glass, and his hair was disordered in the wind. Ji Younai heard his voice and said, "I smashed the car, including the one you sent me." Of course, not only the car, but also the home. "It''s a smash." On the phone, Gong Si Yu''s tone is full of flattery and light coax. "Listen to me. I don''t know about the engagement. You stay at home and wait for me to go back. I''ll be back all night tonight. Don''t you hear me?" "The wind is too strong to hear." Without waiting for Gong Si Yu to open his mouth, Ji Yunai throws his mobile phone out of the window and lets the speeding cars crush it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The phone was suddenly hung up. Gong Siyu was stunned at the same place and called again. Ji Yunai''s mobile phone had been turned off. Gong Siyu knew that the event was not good, and he was about to leave with his mobile phone. However, he was suddenly stopped by Bai feiran, "young master, watch Weibo." Bai feiran hands his mobile phone to Gong Si Yu. Gong Siyu''s eyes are low, and you can see that the top ten hot searches on the hot list are all about his engagement and the news that he and Ji Yunai have broken up. These illusory things make Gongsi Island angry. On the way back to the imperial capital from Haishi, gongsiyu repeatedly watched the video of the engagement Conference on Weibo. With the slogan of disabled legs of Jiang Weizi, moral kidnapping, let him be responsible for that woman for a lifetime? Miyagi did not want to know that this must be his grandmother''s idea. As a result, he had to suspect that the meeting with Jiang Weizi yesterday afternoon was part of the plot. "Call them to get rid of the heat." In the car, Gong Siyu said a gloomy and cold sentence, and immediately opened his own micro blog editing page and made a concise and comprehensive sentence - [he will not marry others, only love you. ¡¿ it may be said that at this juncture, Gong Siyu is still in the mood to post micro blog? In fact, it is not. It''s not just about microblogging. It''s an attitude. A resolute attitude that tells the world that he will never be with other women. In the network hot discussion he and his beloved woman, because of the marriage of the rich, if he stood up to calm people, let everyone shut up, this is what a man should do. He not only wanted to protect the discipline, but also was criticized by others. We should also curb rumors. At 12 o''clock in the morning, Gong Si Yu rushed to his home in a hurry. He opened the door and stepped into the porch. His pupils shrank and gazed at a mess of home. There is no one in the family. It''s like the demolition brigade has been rampant in general, the whole house has not a place is complete, even the walls have been smashed. Gong Si Yu passed by Ji Yunai''s cloakroom and saw all the clothes cut into rags. Even if she could not see Ji, she could feel her anger. When I called Ji Yunai many times, I always turned off the phone. Gong Siyu opens wechat to send a message to Ji Yunai. When you see "Please add the other party as a friend..." When I was chatting, my heart was pumping and my throat was tight. It seemed that I had lost the whole world in that moment. "Young master Come and see this. " In the living room, Bai feiran put down his mobile phone, twisted his eyebrows and looked thoughtfully at the note pasted on a Gu Nao men. He called Liuyun, too. Obviously, these are the collective run away, Liuyun''s mobile phone has also been turned off. Gong Si Yu hears the sound and goes to the living room. He sees a Gu tied up on a chair. [dog man, don''t come to me, or you''ll be ruined! ¡¿ the note on its forehead says this. Gong Siyu recognized at a glance that such a graceful and upright font must have been written by Ji Yunai. "Find her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Send someone to find it!" "The house..." "Stay in the hotel tonight." Gong Siyu, holding his mobile phone, keeps adding Ji Younai''s wechat friends, but at this time, he receives a call from Shen Manqing. "If you have time, remember to go to the hospital to see the girl. Don''t forget to be on time for the engagement ceremony six days later. Of course, if grandma can''t see your people, the engagement ceremony will be held to the end. Anyway, the outside world knows that the Gong family and the Jiang family are going to get married. I heard that Ji Yunai is gone? I''m going. I''ll save my eyes. " Listening to the phone, my grandmother seems to be showing off with him. The final victory belongs to her. She still separates him from Ji Yunai. The blue veins on his forehead burst out, and Gong Si Yu gnashed his teeth. He was manic and gloomy. He sneered: "grandma, you are driving me to the end of the road.""In a word, if you have made a decision on this marriage, you will be engaged and I will arrange your wedding in advance. You can''t help saying no, Si Yu. Remember, I have thousands of ways to separate you and Ji Yunai. No matter how hard you struggle and disobey me, it will not help." "Don''t talk too much." He was too lazy to talk to his grandmother. He felt that his grandmother was unreasonable! That night, Gong Si Yu asked Bai feiran to send someone to find Ji Younai. Unfortunately, there was no news. He eventually found an international hotel, contracted the top floor presidential suite and stayed there for the time being. After he had spent a lot of money on the Internet to get engaged, he was again hyped for no reason and made headlines. Gong Siyu knew that his grandmother must be behind the scenes. For two days and one night, there was no news of the whereabouts of gongsiyu. This "runaway" woman seems to be deliberately do not want to find him, so that Gongsi Island tea and food do not think, sleep and food, people are emaciated and haggard. At the same time, the public opinion on the Internet about his engagement to Jiang Li and his repentance was somehow carried by several marketing numbers and began to bombard gongsiyu as an irresponsible scum man. Those marketing numbers should be entrusted to write articles about moral kidnapping. He criticizes Gong Si Yu for his repentance of marriage and describes "Jiang Li" as a kind and virtuous woman who, in order to save Gong Si Yu, even cares about her own life, falls down with her legs and can''t walk. She also describes Ji Yunai as a vicious and unscrupulous woman who wants to become an orphan of Phoenix. All the words used in the lines are personal attacks on Ji you Strike. The Jiang family seems to think that the matter is not big enough. They even denounce Gong Siyu in an interview, saying that his daughter almost lost her life in order to save Gong Siyu, but she has not been able to stand up. She is depressed and tearful every day. However, Gong Siyu doesn''t even say thank you and doesn''t treat her as a person! It''s blind to go around a green tea watch every day. At the same time, in order to protect her face, the Gong family issued a statement that she would let Gong Siyu marry "Jiang Li" and be responsible for her for the rest of her life. Gongjiang and Jiyou became the dog men and women who yelled and beat each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 Gong Mingyi and Shen Manqing separated. After the marriage of Gongjiang and Gongjiang became public, he was not satisfied with Gong Laofu''s talking to himself, and without consulting within the family, so he made a rash decision on his successor''s life-long affairs, and was furious. But the old man, who had been in military service all his life, was extremely ambitious. He did not want to argue with women. He took the reason of taking care of himself and moved out of the palace house directly. He was ready to go to the sanatorium in dongnanhai for a few days. However, before he left, Gong Mingyi was so distressed for his grandson that he went to the hotel where gongsiyu stayed. The huge presidential suite is full of smoke. His ring finger is still wearing the same kind of love ring as Ji Yunai. Gong Si Yu, who smokes constantly, is wearing a hotel bathrobe with blue beard dregs. His eyes are full of red blood. He has a cigarette in one hand and a wine in the other. When he sees his grandfather coming, he is indifferent and doesn''t get up to greet him. "If my grandfather also comes to persuade me to give up Ji Yunai and get engaged to a fake instead of" Jiangli ", then don''t waste your breath and go back Decadent but elegant with a few pieces of ice in the crystal cup, Gong Siyu poured a strong whisky for himself, drank it down, enema with strong liquor, trying to paralyze himself. Although Gong Mingyi''s body is not as good as before, he also needs to live on crutches when he goes out. However, his spirit is good, and his vigorous and shining eyes still have spirit. Sitting on the sofa opposite to gongsiyu, he pretended to be angry and lifted his crutch, knocked down Gong Siyu''s wine glass, and yelled: "if you don''t have one, look for it! It''s going to take a lot of trouble to find out. What''s the matter with you hiding here and feeling so depressed? " Hearing this, Gong Si Yu was slightly stunned, as if surprised by his grandfather''s words. "Thank you for your concern." "What''s the matter with counterfeit goods?" Only when he noticed the key point in Gong Si Yu''s words, Gong Mingyi asked. Knowing that his grandfather couldn''t smell the strong smoke, Gong Siyu snuffed out his cigar and let the male servant open the window for ventilation. He glanced at Gong Mingyi and said, "the real Jiangli is dead. What I made, now this one, is fake, and Grandma knows about it Gong Siyu''s remarks shocked Gong Mingyi. He gave a deep sigh and reprimanded: "Si Yu, it''s not good to kill people. In a society ruled by law, you have to abide by the law. My grandfather has to talk about you." "Ah, there are still dark corners in the world. My grandfather said that he was law-abiding, but he didn''t know how many people my grandmother had been looking for to deal with in the past few years. My grandmother taught me well, but I was better than the blue." Gong Mingyi has nothing to say about Gong Siyu''s ridicule. The rich family is as deep as the sea, and it really touches many dark things. Gong Siyu has seen a lot since he was a child, and he has personally experienced assassinations and poisons. He is not to blame for his ruthlessness. After all, it was the environment and people that influenced his life. Gong Mingyi sighed, then twisted his eyebrows and asked: "you say your grandmother also knows that Jiang Li is a fake. Why does she insist on putting you and the fake together?" Obviously, Gong Mingyi is a man in the dark. He doesn''t know anything. "If I guess it''s right, my grandmother wants to use this fake to separate me and Ji Yunai. You see, she succeeded. Ji Yunai really left me, and there was no news. She even lied that I agreed to the marriage, but before that, I didn''t even know about the engagement!" Saying that, the eye bottom of Gong Si Yu was permeated with anger, "if I had not been in a hurry to find Ji You Nai, and I didn''t have time to go around with my grandmother and the Jiang family, my grandfather thought I would be so passive?" "Who is the girl of Jiang family, do you know?" "Jiang''s second daughter, Jiang Weizi." After hearing this, Gong Mingyi was shocked and angry and could not speak. In the end, all the words turned into a deep sigh and the love and intolerance to his grandson. Shaking his head, Gong Mingyi congealed with Gong Siyu, "my son, your grandmother is old and will be confused. Stubborn people will not turn back, but it will be a family after all. You can''t hate your grandmother too much. You can''t repay the kindness of raising your grandmother, but there is still a grandfather. How do you want your grandfather to help you?" "I just want to find her now, and I''ll talk about it later." Gong Si Yu returns coldly. And at this time, Bai feiran with a wave of Gong Si Yu''s men entered the door. Liuyun disappeared with Ji Yunai. These two days, he is also full of haze, run away from home are huddled together, these two are really "Young master, the monitoring of the imperial capital has been checked. Only in the small convenience store near the Central Park, Miss Ji was found. According to the monitoring, they were all together, and then disappeared." Hearing the speech, Gong Si Yu twisted his eyebrows and fell into meditation. Several people together means that Ji Yunai, Ji Ruchen, Danggui and Liuyun are all together. Gong Siyu knows the abilities of these people. All of them are capable people with unique skills. If they want to play hide and seek with him and really hide in the mountains and forests, he can''t find them even if they use satellites. What''s more, these people all shut down collectively, and they can''t even use mobile phones for global positioning.He doesn''t really hide in the mountains and forests he doesn''t know, does he? Gong Si Yu was deeply depressed. He knew that Jiyou was really angry this time. Whether it has anything to do with him or not, he can be sentenced to "death" on the engagement, whether voluntary or forced. After staying with Gong Si Yu for a moment, Gong Mingyi left the hotel. With a headache, Gong Si Yu is constantly trying to find a way for Ji You Nai. "Did you ask about it? Liu Yun didn''t go back? " Gong Siyu suddenly asked. Bai feiran tried to locate Liuyun''s mobile phone with a computer, but failed. "He didn''t go back. General Yue was also helping to find someone, but there was no news." Gong Siyu is browsing Weibo with his mobile phone. Under a hot search term called "smashing 40 cars and overtaking cars", there are all videos of Ji Yunai inciting the public to help her smash her car that night, as well as many photos taken by passers-by on the scene, as well as group photos And under his microblog ID, there are a lot of abusive keyboard warriors, many words are ugly. For the sake of not marrying a good woman with disabled legs, go to love a green tea watch, and be blind! ¡¿ - [sometimes, responsibility is greater than love, and feelings can be cultivated day after day. You should be responsible for whatever you have been disabled by others? ¡¿ - [a woman''s watch with a dog will last forever. ¡¿ ¡­¡­ Gong Siyu looked at the gloomy messages, frowned, and inadvertently read some pet bloggers'' pet dog missing, looking for dog notices, and then seemed to think of something. Open the microblog editor immediately. A positive picture of jiyunai''s proud face eating there. And attached a sentence - [daughter-in-law is missing, help to find, online, etc., urgent! The remuneration is 500W + a suite in the imperial capital. ¡¿ in gongsiyu''s view, as long as the reward is abundant, it will certainly make waves. At the same time, at 6 p.m. Ji Yunai, who was sleeping in darkness in the hotel next to the film and television base, just got up and washed. Wearing 30 cute T-shirts and 20% torn jeans bought by the roadside, and dragging a pair of 10 yuan worth of excellent quality flip flops, Ji Yunai was pulled out of the door by Liuyun and Danggui mourners. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 At night, warm wind bursts, some stuffy. Out of the hotel, there are stars around the nanny car from time to time. Ji Yunai, regardless of his image and with messy hair, carried a white one shoulder canvas bag, swept three shared bicycles with Danggui and Liuyun, and rode all the way to the shooting crew where Ji rushen was. Return to the simple Ji You Nai, quite free yourself. In her own words, she should not only be worthy of tens of millions of luxury cars, but also have the consciousness of thrift and simplicity. Anyway, she is not without money. With tens of millions of savings on her savings card and several billion worth of antique paintings listed on the market, she will spend her whole life, but she is willing to be an invisible rich woman and pretend to be poor. The entrance of the crew is strictly controlled by the Commissioner, and no non crew member is allowed to enter. And around, are Ji Ruchen''s "brain powder.". When Ji Yunai, Liuyun and Danggui arrived on their bicycles, they were so frightened by the deafening cry that their hearts could not stop speeding up. There are so many people, Ji Younai takes out her canvas bag and puts on her mask. She is afraid of being recognized. After all, Liu Yun says that her car smashing feat is still hanging on her microblog. In order to facilitate access, Ji Ruchen also specially let agent Feynman give them a pass, the position was written "silver dust assistant". After they showed their passes to the security guards, they thought they would let them in without any obstacles, but unexpectedly, several security guards directly confiscated their passes. "What do you mean?" Wearing a mask, Ji Younai raises eyebrows and questions. The security guard, who is a tough man, disdains to take a look at Ji Yunai''s clothes. However, he can''t help but stop for a few seconds on Ji Younai''s enchanting apricot eyes. He is stunned for a moment, and then points to a basket of fake passes confiscated by them. "Are you fans of silver dust? Today, the three of you are not the only fans who pretend to be staff members. Back up and back up, don''t make trouble! " Then he pushed Ji you. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liuyun is a violent temper, Ji you is in a bad mood, a little fried. Seeing two people go up, they are ready to push Ji Yunai''s security guard on the ground for education. One minute before angelica, the clever one called Ji Ruchen. It''s Ji Ruchen''s agent, Feynman. On the phone, Feynman ran out of the room and stopped Ji Yunai and Liuyun who wanted to fight with the security guard. "Staff, three of them are staff. Let''s go!" Flower shirt, yellow hair, wearing exaggerated sunglasses Feiman quickly brought three people into the crew, into the rest of Ji Ruchen car. I don''t know why, outside the saloon car, the atmosphere was very tense. The director was angry and yelled something. The scene was once very depressing. "What''s going on outside?" Ji Younai took out the second mobile phone he bought after he came to the film and television city. He had no touch screen, only buttons. He could only play the black and white snake mobile phone. While sitting, playing games, he asked casually. "Tonight''s play is very important. It''s a big climax. As a result, I was informed that the actress who played the role of Princess DEMONIA went to Paris to attend fashion week without notice. At the moment, the shooting plan was completely disrupted and no substitute actress could be found for a while. It''s strange that the director is not angry." Feynman took off his sunglasses and looked at Ji Yunai''s clothes and flip flops on his feet. He shook his head, "what kind of clothes are you wearing, Miss Ji?"? If you look at the cheap plastic diamond inlaid on your clothes, people will laugh when you go out. Anyway, you are the assistant who pretends to follow ah Chen. You are also his appearance! " "My family is poor and I can''t afford it. I''m comfortable with 30 pieces on the roadside. What do you think?" ¡°¡­¡­ And what happened to your old machine that was eliminated for several years? " Feynman''s forehead, pointing to the Nokia old man machine of jiyunai. "What''s going on? It''s resistant to falling, waterproof and tracking. You don''t want a good mobile phone like this?" Fei man just wanted to Tucao Ji from Bai Bai, she was so beautiful and a little face, Ji Ru Yao "bang" a kick to open the door of the car, wearing a water cloud pattern Dragon Robe, make complaints about the country, and come in. At the sight of Ji You Nai, Ji rushen is jubilant and elated. She opens her arms with a smile on her face and embraces Ji Younai in the past. "Child, you finally get out of bed and go out to visit the class?" The space in the saloon car is narrow and small, and Ji Younai is unable to dodge. He is full of Ji Ruchen''s arms from behind. "Let go "No, I''m single. Don''t you give me a hug?" Ji rushen Sao Qiao angry, hook lips magic smile. Seeing that the door of the room was still open, and the passing crew looked in again, Feynman was so scared that he closed the door and scolded: "ah Chen, you can''t be restrained. You have to warn you several times. Now there can''t be any gossip. You have to be so high-profile!"Before Ji Ruchen started to speak, she listened to the director''s angry voice outside the RV -- "go! Find me a substitute tonight! No matter how many lines, as long as the image temperament is in line with the role, even group performance is OK! I''m playing the big game! No matter what kind of movie queen you are, you will never be hired! " Outside the car with a loudspeaker angry director voice down, the RV is a strange quiet. Feynman, in particular, looked thoughtfully at Ji Younai. Immediately, Feynman also picked up Ji Ruchen''s thick stack of scripts, looked at Ji Yunai up and down, clapped his hands and said excitedly, "isn''t there a ready-made one? You still need to go to the cast to find a replacement actress? " Smell speech, Ji rushen as if to understand what his agent is saying, hook smile, "seem to be really like this." "Ha?" Ji Younai was confused and didn''t understand, "what are you talking about?" "Nothing. Just follow me." With that, Ji Ruchen casually took Ji Younai''s hand and prepared to take her to the RV, but was stopped by Feynman. "Go! Do you dare to take her little hand out? In half an hour, you''ll be on the front page saying you''re in love. Don''t fool around. I''ll take her "No Ji rushen''s proud head flicks, pulls open the door handle of the saloon car, swaggers and leads Ji you, wearing a mask, to get out of the car. For a moment, the tense crew members, Qi Qi, focused their eyes on Ji Ruchen''s direction. They all saw their hero "Yinchen" leading a girl wearing cheap flip flops and torn jeans to the director. In full view of the public, Ji rushen poked the white beard director''s shoulder and introduced him with a smile: "do you think she can do it?" "This is..." The director is still angry, his face is red, and he is not very good-looking. He looks back at Ji Younai, who is simple and unappealing, and asks. "My baby." Voice just fell, Ji from is a kick to Ji Ruchen, immediately embarrassed to bow to the director, "I am his distant relatives and life assistant." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 The director of this large-scale ancient costume fantasy drama had to pay more attention to Ji Younai because it was introduced by the hero Yinchen himself. Especially in front of the girl can''t help but say, dare to public, even he dare not easily offend silver dust, silver dust is still just smile without complaint attitude. The director looks at Ji You Nai''s posture in surprise. Look up and down, slightly twist eyebrows. Seeing Ji You Nai''s simple and plain clothes, wearing a mask only showed half of his face, but just that half face made the director''s eyes tremble and amaze after a few seconds. Under the night, under the illumination of lighting equipment, half of the face of the girl in front of her is too white as ivory, and her skin is as clear as coagulated fat. Although only a pair of eyes are exposed, it can capture people''s soul. Slightly upwarped apricot eyes are very good-looking, and the pupils are as bright as the stars. The corner of his eyes is soaked with coldness, which makes Ji you even speak politely to the director, but also shows a fascinating sense of alienation. These eyes reveal too many stories. Let the director feel, the girl seems to have sad things, because, her shocking eyes, full of endless sorrow. The simple and cheap clothes can not hide her wonderful and dust-free temperament. However, Ji Ji''s eyebrows can''t be picked up by the director? OK? Give me a word. Don''t keep staring at my baby. She''s not a mother orangutan. " Ji Younai subconsciously pulled the mask up and took a peek around her. She saw that the staff of the shooting group were all looking at it. She was just like a shy little girl. In fact, she was afraid of being recognized as the "big guy" who had smashed 40 luxury cars of a rich family. "Ah Chen, can you ask her to take down her mask and have a look?" Ji Ruchen looks back at Ji Younai and thinks for a few seconds that it''s not impossible. However, he can''t guess what Ji Younai thinks in his mind. She is afraid that there are too many people here and that it is too noticeable. "It''s OK, but we have to find a place with few people. There are too many people here. There are too many people, too many eyes and many mouths." At the same time, Gao Jiyou is a large section of Ji Ruchen''s arm on her shoulder, "anyway, director, my baby is a treasure, you see my face, you know how beautiful my baby is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ji is so sad that she can''t help crying for a long time. Ji rushen''s private dressing room. Director in Ji rushen''s agreement, called to the producer and screenwriter. The director is over 50 years old. His surname is Zhang. He is an old man in the circle. I don''t know how many stars he has won. All the stars want to play the drama under his hand. Producers and screenwriters are also big names. It can be said that if they cooperate, they will produce excellent products. Whether it is traffic or word-of-mouth, it will be excellent. After a few whispers from the director, the producers and screenwriters all look forward to Ji Younai. At this time, Liu Yun and Danggui, led by Feynman, who wants to join the party, also enter the private dressing room. Feynman is a very intelligent agent. Although he didn''t say that, he was also very optimistic about Ji Yunai. If she could eat the performance industry, she would never be worse than silver dust. Both of them were excellent raw jade. If they were carefully carved, they would have a bright future in the future. "Ji Ruchen, have you asked Younai for this? Will she? She is now depressed every day, you still pull her to act together? You see, she''s not happy Danggui sees Ji You Nai standing there in a cold and indifferent way. It seems that someone looks at him and asks Ji rushen in a worried voice. "I''m calling to divert her attention and find something for her to do. You see, she''s stuck in the hotel all day, either sleeping or in a daze, and she won''t go out of the door. Do you think I''m not thinking about her?" "So it is." Danggui felt that Ji Ruchen was right and nodded, so he didn''t say anything anymore. For fear that Ji Younai will give the director, producer and screenwriter a look, Ji Ruchen immediately walks to Ji Yunai, droops her eyes and holds up her small face. "Kid, smile." "No Ji you is lianmou, do not see Ji Ruchen, the voice is cold, "have you asked me what I mean? It''s up to you. " "For your own good, it happens that you are also suitable. If this small face of our children is hidden, it will be a cruel thing. Moreover, compared with you who are bored in the hotel all day without saying a word, why not vent your anger and grievances in the play." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This seems to be the truth. "Good performance, you are my recommendation. Shame is not good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Later, Ji Younai was brought into the dressing room of the private dressing room by Ji Ruchen''s private makeup artist and costume artist, and changed into the costume that the role needed to wear.Because of the limited time, he didn''t wear any hair ornaments and bun, but he painted a enchanting and enchanting make-up for Ji Yunai. Just as the director and the producer were whispering, and the writer was revising the script with his notebook, the door of the dressing room opened. Seeing Ji Younai, who is dressed in Chinese clothes and walking out of the cold. Ji Ruchen eyes light a meal, hook lips evil smile, very proud. Liu Yun and Danggui must know that Ji you will never let them down. They both smile lightly, as if they had expected it and were not surprised. Feynman took a breath, covered his mouth, and exclaimed, "it''s beautiful!" Seeing people come out, the director and producer''s expression can not only be described with shock, that screenwriter is stunned directly, the bottom of his eyes is hard to cover his surprise, and he accidentally drops the computer. She is wrapped in a sexy and enchanting black gauze dress. Her arms are hung with a rose purple ribbon. Her fragrant shoulder is exposed. Her beautiful neck, clear visible collarbone, and her beautiful back with flowers on the other side of the yellow spring are half exposed. The skirt is full of enchanting and evil beauty, flowing and flowing on the ground, stretching more than three feet. She has no hair ornaments, such as waterfall and waist long hair hanging on one side of the chest. Apricot eyes are enchanting, lacrimal moles are embellished with faint cold alienation. It seems that you can see through everything and look through the past and present life. The skin of ten fingers is delicate, beautiful and charming. In the middle of the lotus step, Ji Younai gathers his eyes, does not make a sound and color, just stands in place, calm like a beautiful enchanting picture scroll. Time seems to stop. "Well, director, as I said, she won''t let you down." The director was so surprised that he walked around jiyunai, repeatedly praising and saying to himself, "this costume needs to be changed for her. The size is customized according to the original actress. The waist is looser and more elegant and enchanting." Is there any director, Mr. Gideon? Have you ever been in a play? " "No A light glance at the director, Ji Younai''s voice is light, with some melancholy, giving people a feeling that can not be expected. "What about dance skills? Is the body soft? Can some fighting actions be completed? We are strict with actors, except for high-risk movements, we don''t have stand ins. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 Ji younaiben was not willing to be pulled by Ji Ruchen to be the substitute actor in his fantasy drama. However, he thought that Ji Ruchen was right after all. Instead of being depressed all day and thinking about Gong Siyu''s engagement, he might as well do something that could divert his attention. They are all for her good. It can be seen that the old director with great artistic temperament is a very responsible and strict person. Although he is amazing, he only affirms her without much praise. He is highly professional and has high requirements for her. He has a keen interest in the rigorous attitude of the old director, because she respects the director. "You can find a martial arts instructor to teach me a few movements, let me try, you can see if it is OK." Natural and generous, not coy, do not act, Jiyou is a natural way to the director. "Well, let''s go out and get a set audition to see the effect." - because the security level of the shooting site is very high, it is forbidden to bring mobile phones into the places where there are lots of camera positions and cameras in the shooting place. Firstly, he is afraid of interfering with the shooting, and secondly, it is to prevent the outflow of fragments. Therefore, there is no need for Ji Yinai to worry about concealment or being photographed. The scene is selected at the magnificent gate of the Han Dynasty palace built with heavy money. At night, all the staff on the scene were in place. Under the guidance of martial arts guidance, Ji Yunai hangs Weiya from her waist and stands high above the city wall. Eight blowers around her make her hair fly and her clothes flutter. She is enchanting and beautiful, like an elf in the dark night. A few minutes ago, Ji Younai glanced at the script in a hurry to understand the setting of his replacement role. She is going to play a princess of the demon Kingdom and high priest, named Weiyang. It is the first love of the character played by Ji rushen, which is also the pain in his heart forever. Because their feelings ended in the tragic death of Weiyang state. What she is trying to shoot at this moment is that the male leader leads his army to the city, destroys the city and destroys the country. She finally jumps down from the tower, hoping to die in the arms of the man. Finally, she does not want to be a human again, abandons reincarnation, and is willing to fall into the ghost road and return to darkness. She plays Weiyang, a ruthless and vicious person. She is extremely jealous. When she learns that the male Lord will marry the female Lord as Queen, she destroys his mother country and turns her love into hatred towards him In short, he is a tragic figure. It''s not much, but it''s the core character. Standing on the towering tower with Weiya hanging from her waist, Ji Younai thinks repeatedly about the characters in the script. She suddenly feels that this Weiyang is somewhat of her shadow. Love but not, the beloved will eventually marry another woman. Thinking about it, the corner of his mouth slowly outlined a self mocking and sarcastic smile. Under the tower, Ji Ruchen, Liuyun and Danggui, who were not far away, looked up at the girl on the tower and began to talk in a low voice. "What''s the VIIa? Can''t you just jump? We all jump over the cliffs... " Liuyun threw a peanut into his mouth and said in a low voice. "Can a normal person survive jumping off a cliff? You shut up. You have to put on a show Ji rushen half covered her mouth and retorted quietly. "Stop talking. You see, the director says it''s going." Danggui excitedly points to the director who shouts "start shooting" with a loudspeaker. His eyes are not separated from Ji Younai. At the beginning of the moment, the staff who control the Weiya suspender immediately pull jiyunai from the wall, but at the same time. Ji Yunai''s face is expressionless, his toes are light, and his body seems to have lost weight. The whole body seems to float in the air, and his clothes are flying. In the next second, he spins up straight. Several purple ribbons around his body seem to have long eyes, just like several spirit snakes. They are winding and floating around his body, like a nine day Xuannu, and then dive straight down! At that moment, the dark moon in the sky hid his posture. The black night sky was full of wind and clouds, and it was full of murderous spirit. The period was steady and steady, and the apricot eyes, which were slightly upturned and dyed with rosy purple eyeshadow, slowly lifted up. They looked at the lens, full of toxic light, and the corners of their lips were gently ticking away, with a sneering smile of intoxicable hate. "Click The movement is coherent and complete in one breath. The director, shocked and disbelief, looked at the final close-up of Ji Yunai''s eyes in the camera, and then applauded. "It''s amazing!" The director was excited to make the film. "I''m sure she''s playing herself..." Ji rushen covered her mouth and chuckled and murmured. Ji Younai''s trial shooting is amazing, which makes the director have the impulse to shoot a shocking Character Trailer for Weiyang alone. The shooting of the big scene in the evening was delayed for 3 days due to Ji Yunai. After changing into his own clothes, Ji Younai takes over the script handed over by the director himself, and politely refuses the price given by the director in terms of film remuneration. "I''m not an actor. I''m just helping. I don''t have to pay."The director is surprised, and the producer several look at each other, do not pay? Free acting? What immortal operation? "By the way, can you use your real name? I don''t want to be famous. I don''t want to be famous. I don''t want fire. I just want to help. " Ji Younai has a light look. After stuffing the script into his canvas bag and putting on his mask again, he looks as if he has nothing to do with himself. After bowing politely with the old director, Ji Younai pulls his sleeve. "What about barbecue?" "Give me half an hour to remove my makeup and I''ll take you with me." Ji rushen touched Ji Younai''s head, glanced at her agent, and said, "you can negotiate for the child. If she doesn''t want fire, she doesn''t want to get paid. Anyway, she plays and plays. How can she be happy and keep her secret." "Yes." - at 9:00 p.m., the box of a large barbecue shop outside the movie base. Ji Ruchen, Ji Yunai, Liuyun and Danggui sit in the box eating barbecue. From time to time, a waiter comes to deliver barbecue and drinks. But none of them noticed that after seeing Ji Younai, a waitress stealthily took out her mobile phone at the door of the box, opened her microblog account number of gongsiyu, looked at the photo he sent, and compared it with Ji Yunai who was eating meat. The next second, his eyes were filled with surprise and joy. He took a picture of Ji Yunai through the crack of the door. He immediately chatted with Gong Siyu''s microblog and sent the photo to him. Meanwhile, in the hotel where gongsiyu stayed After gongsiyu released a large amount of money to find people, the microblog exploded again. 500W + a suite in the imperial capital can make people go to a comfortable life. Those keyboard warriors who used to abuse Gong Siyu as an irresponsible scum man and many passers-by began to help find people. Gong Si Yu has been reading and chatting. But it turns out that many of them are false news. Just when Gong Siyu was about to give up and try to find another way to find someone, he received a picture taken from the crack of the door. Who will be the man above if he is not Ji you? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 The user who chatted about him on Weibo was a girl named "unknown little residence". Gong Siyu repeatedly confirmed that the person in the photo was Ji Yunai, not himself. After passing through the picture of PS, Gong Si Yu responded immediately according to the feeling of excitement and ecstasy. The daily life of Mr. Gong''s pet: coordinates? [unknown small residence]: a Korean barbecue shop on Longzhou Road, Ningshi film and television shooting base. I''ll contact you after I see her in person. The photo was taken secretly through a crack in the door, but it was clear enough. Gong Siyu not only saw Ji Yunai, but also Liu Yun, Ji Ruchen, as well as a pair of hands showing their faces in the mirror. When he saw the white and slender hands, Gong Siyu guessed that it should be angelica. When he ran away from home, he didn''t know whether to be angry or helpless. In vain, he tried his best to find someone. Unexpectedly, these three and his women were right under his nose, in the film and television city he invested in. "Prepare a private plane, go to Ningshi film and television shooting base, where they are." The capital is far away from Ningshi, one in the north and one in the south. If you drive past, you can''t get there for 12 hours. An hour later, gongsiyu left for the airport and went to Ningshi. There is WiFi on the private plane. Gongsiyu let Bai feiran contact the director of Ji Ruchen''s production team and ask about the hotel address where they stayed. At 3:10 in the morning, he arrived in Ningshi. - Ji Yunai had a dream. In the dream, because she left without saying goodbye, Gong Siyu was furious. After finding her, she made a huge Canary cage and locked her in. From then on, she restricted her freedom and could not go anywhere. In Shen Manqing''s unscrupulous ways, Gong Siyu married the fake Jiang Li after all, but Gong Siyu didn''t want to let her go, tied her around and became an underground lover. Jiyunai hates this dream. In my dream, I heard the urgent doorbell. After opening my sleepy eyes, I found that it was morning. The dazzling sun shines through the hazy gauze curtain. Ji Yunai subconsciously reaches out to the other side of the bed. After touching the cold sheet, a strong sense of loss strikes. Only then does he remember that she has separated from gongsiyu. He won''t sleep next to her. I don''t hold her and hug her every morning and kiss her. The doorbell outside the suite was still ringing. At last, Ji Yunai threw away his pillow, put on a white suspender silk robe, and went to the door barefoot. From the door opening, it''s the hotel waiter who delivers breakfast. Ji You Nai opened the door and immediately turned around. He walked back to the bedroom and left a sentence, "just put it in the living room." "OK Miss Ji. " I don''t know why, the green and astringent waiter''s voice trembled slightly, as if he was nervous about something. and at the same time, when she walked straight back to her bedroom, she suddenly noticed that there was an abnormality behind her ears, a slight movement of her auricle, and a squint at the side of her eyes. She saw a tall and tall figure, with a peculiar smell of perfume coming out of her body. She walked quickly from the door and hurried from behind her. This familiar fragrance As soon as the pupil of the beautiful eyes shrinks, Ji Younai feels a whirl of heaven and earth. He is held up horizontally and tightly in his arms. The hotel waiter behind him was scared, "little May I help you, miss The hotel attendant is an intern. When he delivers breakfast to Ji Yunai''s suite in the morning, he pushes the cart to the door of the room. Suddenly, the hotel guest opposite the door opens the door, and then forces him to give him 10000 yuan. In a terrible tone of cold warning, he tells him that he will not care about whatever happens in a moment. All he had to do was deliver the food and let the people in the suite open the door. Ji you is still sleepy and still confused. Suddenly, he suddenly feels something. He opens his beautiful eyes and looks up at his eyes. The man''s angular, perfect and picturesque side face makes his heart shake! "You..." She wanted to ask, how did you find me? But before he could speak, he was interrupted by the gloomy voice of the man. "I haven''t slept for two nights and I can''t eat any food. You can enjoy it and sleep." Ji Younai takes a glance at Gong Siyu, and looks back silently, trying to break away from him. However, Gong Si Yu is too hard for her to earn. Chin covered with blue residue, Phoenix eyes covered with red blood, eyes tired, voice are hoarse, he is very haggard, but still beautiful and charming, as if to make people heart stop beating. "No conscience." When Ji Nen''s eyes were closed, he said, "I don''t need to call out from the man who is familiar with the temple." "It''s not an acquaintance, it''s her man!"Sullen low roar, "bang" a ring, Gong Si Yu kicked back to close the door, angry. In the dimly lit hotel bedroom. At the moment when Ji Younai was held in his arms and his fingers touched her soft skin, Gong Siyu felt a palpitation, and the people who thought about it day and night were finally held in his arms. Even if there was anger in her heart, Qi Jiyou left without saying goodbye, but Gong Siyu still gently put Ji Younai on the soft bed, then he took off his suit, opened the quilt, and lay down beside her. Like a pillow, she was dead in her arms, hugging and closing her eyes. Smelling the charming fragrance of Gong Si Yu, listening to his powerful heartbeat. Ji Younai didn''t go back to gongsiyu. He was stiff and allowed to hold it. He did not struggle or speak. He opened a pair of innocent big beautiful eyes, nibbled his lips, narrowed his mouth, closed his eyes, protested silently, and the cold war broke out. "Hold me." Seeing Ji Yunai''s tender arm around his waist, Gong Siyu ordered him to knock his chin on her forehead. His big palms swam behind her robe. He could not help but go deep into her pajamas and knead further. "I don''t want to." In a dull voice. Frowning, Miyagi Yu zhidaoji was angry with him. He squeezed her little hand and forced her to encircle his waist. After she got closer to him, he said in a deep voice: "I''m very tired. Don''t make trouble, OK?"? I just want to hold you for a while "I don''t want to be with you." "I''ll talk to you then." As he murmured and closed his eyes, Gong Siyu began to put his hand into Ji Yunai''s pajamas without any scruples. He quietly took off her robe, gently pulled off the sling of her silk nightgown, and hugged her with great dependence, as if he wanted to rub his own blood into his body. Feeling, Gong Si Yu''s action suddenly stopped, thinking of what, tired Feng Mou cold open, drooping eyes, warning Ji Yunai: "if I wake up and find you are missing again, tie hands and feet handcuffs, you choose." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 Even if Gong Siyu didn''t say that, he was still in a deep sleep, and his strength to keep jiyunai in his arms was amazing. This action also made him know how afraid he was that she would suddenly disappear again. Listening to Gong Si Yu''s steady breathing sound, Ji Yunai is hugged in his arms. He turns around and stretches out his slender white arm, trying to get the Nokia mobile phone on the head of his bed. As soon as she got her mobile phone, she began to play Snake game. After playing for half an hour, Mo Yue felt that the belt of gongsiyu suit pants was too tight. After looking at the time, it''s almost noon. Then, Ji Younai put the mobile phone under the pillow, crept up carefully and struggled to get up. He was afraid that he would wake up the man beside him. He did not dare to make any noise. Sit up behind you and gently lift the quilt. Knowing that Gong Si Yu, who was wearing a shirt and suit pants, could not sleep well and his mouth was shriveled. Although she didn''t want to talk to him more, she was still angry about the engagement, but everything was the same thing. After all, Ji Younai put down his resentment. Stretched out a small hand, gently for the tired sleeping man on the bed untied the belt. With long hair, regardless of the suspender of his pajamas falling to his arm, he pulled the zipper of gongsiyu suit, and then quietly got out of bed and took off his trousers. During the whole process, Ji Younai thought Gong Si Yu was still asleep and left to her. After throwing his suit pants on the soft chair aside, Ji Yunai leaned over to cover gongsiyu''s quilt and wanted him to sleep comfortably. However, his eyes inadvertently focused on the bulging part of the man''s abdomen. With a sudden shock, her beautiful cheeks burst into red, and she lifted her eyes to Gong Si Yu''s already opened eyes. Her eyes were deep and cold, deep, and filled with a dark light full of emotions. Pretending to be calm, Ji Younai subconsciously dodges Gong Siyu''s burning eyes. He thinks that he will take the script and Ji Ruchen to the production team for her temporary rescue. He turns around and prepares to leave the bedroom. "Jiyunai, you dare to go For a moment, Gong Siyu knew that ordinary threats were useless to Ji you, and she would surely leave. Immediately reached out and took the water cup at the head of the bed and smashed it on the ground! Suddenly, the glass split and the frightening voice forced Ji Yunai to turn around. As a result, as soon as she turned and looked back, she saw that Gong Si Yu picked up a sharp broken glass on the ground and was about to stab her wrist artery. Her eyes were wide open and she was shocked. Ji You Nai jumps into bed in two or three steps and presses Gong Si Yu''s hand, "are you crazy?" Ji Younai grabs the broken glass and throws it away. Ji Younai pinches gongsiyu''s wrist. His eyes show his heartache. He checks carefully and finds out that he is not hurt before he breathes a sigh of relief. But a second later, Gong Siyu turned over and pressed her under him. Then he rode heavily on Ji Yunai''s body, making her unable to move. Hook lips evil smile, light hum, began to quickly untie his shirt button. "I know you will love me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Gong Si Yu is just about to untie the last button of his shirt, his perfect skin presents a suffocating lustrous texture through the thin gauze curtain which refracts into the hazy warm sun. His skin texture with perfect lines is compact and sexy. Ji you is the line of sight not moving up, the beautiful eyes are full of angry light, but have to admit. No matter how many times you look at the man''s face and figure, you will admire the eccentricity of the creator. Too perfect, charming and charming. But When Gong Si Yu leaned down to kiss Ji Yunai''s full lips and let her feel the heat of her bulging part There was a crack. Ji You Nai gave Gong Si Yu a slap. This man now in order to threaten her, not to let her leave, has risen to the extremely bad to cut his wrist to scare her? What is this operation? It''s just like the story of a woman in a novel who keeps a man. Ji you really doesn''t know what gongsiyu thinks. I thought Gong Si Yu would be angry, pinching her neck and so on. But who knows. Gong Si Yu touched his cheek subconsciously. He continued to lean over, clasped Ji Yunai''s neck, and pressed his lips to her. He indulged in the way: "fight, I should fight, because you have been wronged. The first time you are sad and aggrieved, I was not by your side. This slap should make you angry. If you still don''t get angry, give me a few punches on my chest, eh?" With that, Gong Siyu held Jiyou''s soft, boneless hand and stuck it to his chest. At the same moment, his lips with a kind of amazing overbearing pressure, mercilessly kiss Ji Yunai''s small mouth. "Madman!" "It''s not normal. Do you know how people outside now scold us?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dog Man and woman." After saying this, she felt that Ji Yunai''s silk pajamas were in the way. Gong Siyu tore it off and broke it. Then, ignoring Ji Yunai''s meaningless struggle, she confined her wrists with one hand and raised her arms above her head, accompanied by Ji Younai''s involuntarily murmuring.The whole face of Gong Si Yu is embedded in the beauty of Ji Yunai''s chest. He is no longer gentle, crazy, hard, ruthless possession of Ji Yunai''s body, again and again, constantly left his own traces in her body. After several ups and downs, Gong Si Yu fell down on Ji You Nai, still reluctant to leave her body. Holding her, relying on the extreme closed eyes and sleepy. Ji Yunai, who was sweating on his forehead, was staring at the ceiling. He couldn''t push gongsiyu away. He gave up the struggle. He suddenly sneered and sneered: "the one who is going to be engaged in four days is still lying in bed with a woman other than his disabled fiancee and doing indescribable things. You are crazy." Referring to the word "engagement", Gong Si Yu suddenly stood up and his eyes were tinged with anger. "I can''t be engaged to her, you know." "I don''t want to hear it." Ji You Nai avoided Gong Siyu''s eyes and did not open her face. Her untidy hair was stuck on her beautiful and moving face. She was sweating and her chest was fluctuating. "I said I would only marry you and stay with you. You can''t listen to me. Can you see my actual action?" Gong Siyu softened his voice, withdrew from Ji Yunai''s body and lay beside her. He put his long arm on his arm and held it. He leaned half against the head of the bed. He lifted up Ji''s jaw and wrapped his body in a quilt. He gave Ji Yunai a gentle kiss on his forehead, nose, mouth and cheek. "Gong Si Yu, I''m tired. I don''t want to waste my energy in a relationship where there is no possibility, no future and no tomorrow Let''s just do it, shall we? " The eyes of the temple, but a smile. The engagement was a small one. Ji Younai didn''t know about it. Gong Siyu didn''t know about it. She could guess. However, the fate of the marriage book is set there. There are also the twenty trigrams of Danggui. There is no hope. The end is doomed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 After the charming indulgence, Gongsi Island breathed slightly, but it was not recovered. Can hear Ji You Nai''s words, Gong Si Yu heartache for a moment. The pupil of Feng Mou is dark and deep, anxious and clear. He stares at Ji Younai''s small face nervously and painfully. At the next moment, Ji Younai''s body is wrapped in gongsiyu''s arms with anger. She can''t breathe, her chest aches and she wants to break free, but gongsiyu doesn''t move. "No, No ¡°¡­¡­¡± A sour nose, Ji you is bitter astringent eyes, speechless. "It doesn''t matter. You''re tired. I''m not tired. Leave everything to me. I''ll deal with it. Don''t listen to the gossip outside. Don''t pay attention to anything. Just stay by my side. Stay where I can see you. Let me come and believe me. I will handle this matter well." "Let go, Gong Si Yu." In the end, Ji you is a stuffy voice, a little soft and hoarse voice. "No He thinks that Ji Yunai still disagrees and insists on separating from him. Gong Siyu''s heart is aching. His warm and tense breath rises and falls on his head. His tone is stubborn and he is unwilling to let go. "No, I can''t breathe." With a sigh, Ji Younai''s cold and slender white arm gently put it on Gong Si Yu''s waist and put her arms around his back. She wanted to compromise, because she was soft hearted, and she didn''t know how to refuse him. A man who dares to threaten her by cutting his wrist. She didn''t dare to say anything exciting to hurt him. Arm strength relaxed a minute, but Gong Si Yu still treasure Ji You Nai in the arms, persistent said: "do not separate." Hearing the speech, Ji Younai did not speak, but fell into a moment of silence. His long and good-looking eyelashes trembled, and his small mouth was close to Gong Si Yu''s chest, resting on his arm. Gong Siyu could not hear Ji Yunai''s response. His heart was always in suspense, and he was always thinking about what to do. In the arms of the ancestors coax not good, his heart, one day is not practical. Finally, Ji Younai seems to want to understand. His small face is quietly pasted on Gong Si Yu''s chest. Looking up, his eyes are dim, and he says: "forget it, I''ll tell you the truth." "You''re in love with men other than me." In a moment, Yu''s tone was gloomy. Powder fist light hammer Gong Si Yu chest, Ji you is bite, "what do you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not good to be relieved. "Remember the marriage book I told you about?" Slightly a Zheng, Gong Si Yu "Er" a, "remember." "The name of pear is still in the same name as that of Pear River." Gong Siyu is silent. "Do you understand? This kind of fate is a foregone conclusion. We used to think that if Jiang Li died, everything could be changed. Obviously, there was no such thing. " After a pause, Ji Yunai said again, "I asked Danggui to calculate our eight characters. There were 20 trigrams in a row. There was no marriage between them. You tell me that How are you still together? " Ji Younai never thought that when she said all these stuffy words in her heart, Gong Siyu''s face, except for those who were almost paranoid, did not want to separate in any case, leaving him with a total disregard, holding Ji Yunai''s delicate jaw and bending down to kiss him. "There is always a way, I firmly believe." After a pause, he said, "and, sweetheart, I''m a man. You should have told me all these things. There''s no reason to make you sad. Do you remember what I said? I don''t believe in heaven, earth, ghosts and gods. I believe in myself, in you, in my heart. The weak will compromise and accept their fate. No one wants to separate us. " Jiyonai did not know why. Gong Siyu can always give her a sense of security and trust, give her a firm belief, let them go on the courage. So, there''s one last question. "When I officially take office, they will send ghost messengers to erase the memories of me in the minds of all the ordinary people I know. You will not remember me then." Listening to Ji Younai''s words, Gong Siyu was silent for a while, then his eyes were gloomy and angry. Without saying a word, he turned over Ji Yunai''s body and slapped him on his peach heart hip. Cover, Ji is shriveled mouth, "why hit me?" Feng Mou cold MI, coagulate angry light, "I say you how to leave without saying a word, you actually hide so many things from me?" It''s no wonder that when she heard the news of her engagement, Ji Younai was so angry that her feelings were suppressed for a long time and broke out at once. Hum, Ji You Nai ignored Gong Si Yu and covered himself in the quilt directly. Along with the quilt, Gong Siyu held Ji Yunai, who was wrapped up as a baby, to his legs, with his back against the head of the bed. Then he pulled out Ji Yunai''s head from the white duvet to let her breathe. He immediately took up her small face and poked her forehead."Pig brain, the way is to use the brain to come up with, they want to eliminate my memory of you, you will not backhand to modify their memory? Let them think I''ve forgotten you, will you A little stunned, at first, Ji you did not understand the meaning of the White House Siyu dialect. But a moment later, it dawned on her, as if she had been awakened by a word, "you mean Before they erase your memory, erase their memory first, or modify their memory with a spell to make them think that they have completed the task and can go back to their fate? " "Well." He felt that there was something hard under the pillow. Gong Si Yu reached out and took out a Nokia brick machine. In Ji You Nai stayed in a daze, marveled at her and said, "yes, why didn''t I think of it?" Gong Siyu raised eyebrows and put his mobile phone in front of Ji Yunai, and asked in a cold voice: "in order to avoid me, mobile phones have been replaced by old-fashioned ones?" It can be seen that Ji you did not want to be found by him. Seeing Gong Si Yu''s poor complexion, Ji You''s mouth shriveled and shriveled. He snorted, seemingly unwilling, but he still encircled Gong Siyu''s neck with two thin white arms from the deep of the quilt. He flattered him by putting his small face on his cheek. He did not make a sound, but looked like a coquettish girl. "Still running?" After checking whether there is "suspicious message" in the mobile phone of Xiaji Yunai, Gong Siyu asks coldly after confirming that there is no wild man. "No running for the time being." "For the time being?" "Yes, four days later, it will be your engagement ceremony with fake Jiangli, and you haven''t confessed to me. Why did you go to see her on my back that day? She had a car accident and broke her leg As soon as this matter is mentioned, Gong Si Yu has "myocardial infarction" and has no breath. Just as he was about to speak, the doorbell rang. "Who?" It''s hard to get comfortable with Ji Younai, but he''s disturbed, which makes Gong Si Yu unhappy. "It should be Ji Ruchen and them." With that, Ji Yunai jumps out of bed wrapped in a quilt and prepares to open the door. However, he is rescued by Gongsi Yu. He took the black hotel Nightgown from his bedroom closet and put it on loosely. "I''ll drive." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 Ji Ruchen got up in the morning because he wanted to make up for his ancient costume. When he knocked at the door of jiyunai''s suite, he had already changed into the blue robe that he wore for filming. Long eyebrows such as sword, eyes such as stars, enchanting, looks very good mood. Behind him, there are also agents, make-up assistants, image assistants and life assistants, as well as angelica. He picked up his thin lips, lifted a lazy smile and leaned at the door, waiting for the door to open. But in the moment the door opened, I looked at the man who appeared in front of his eyes, the same height as himself, and the most beautiful but gloomy man. Ji rushen''s charming smile at the corner of her mouth froze and gradually disappeared. The next second, the eyes of the enchanting Troll are cold and cold. Before they are exported, Ji Ruchen raises a fist and swings it toward gongsiyu''s cheek. "You still have the face to look for her? What are you pestering our children to do when we go back to engage you? " Gong Si Yu was quick to dodge. He leaned back to avoid the blow from Ji rushen. Then he refused to be outdone. He turned around and kicked him to the chest of Ji rushen. "What your family! She''s mine! Bring her here behind my back. I haven''t settled with you yet Gong Si Yu denounced fiercely. Ji rushen''s agent Feynman and the three assistants behind him were stunned to see the two men fighting as soon as he opened the door. The other one he knew was not the successor of Gong''s group, the biggest investor in the film? "Oh! This How can we say that we should fight as soon as possible? " Feynman wants to go up and stop, but he doesn''t dare to go forward. "Don''t hit a Chen in the face, don''t hit a Chen in the face. He''s going to shoot!" Ji Ruchen knows that any spiritual attack is invalid to gongsiyu. She can only fight with bare hands. She thought she could deal with it easily. However, she didn''t want Gong Siyu to be an expert in fighting. Her movements were fierce and she was totally ungrateful. If she did not pay attention, Ji Ruchen''s eyes would be hit by gongsiyu. However, Gong Si Yu was not so good. Ji rushen kicked her chest fiercely, and immediately retreated to hold her chest and coughed heavily. "Ah Chen! Master Gong invested money to let you film. Where are you going? You''re going to lose your job Feynman was so scared that his heart attack was almost out. Behind him, three assistants, two women and a man screamed. "Bang, don''t shoot if you don''t, you think I want to shoot, you wait! I''ll take the child back to hide on which isolated island, so that you can''t find it again! I look down on you from the bottom of my heart when I say I love her and get engaged to another woman For a moment, Ji Ruchen picked up a large porcelain vase and was about to smash it at gongsiyu. Gongsiyu was so angry that he grabbed a bottle of whisky in the wine cabinet and threw it at Ji Ruchen''s head. At the same time, Danggui rushes to Ji Ruchen and wants to take the vase, but Ji rushen has already thrown it out. But Danggui happened to block in front of Ji rushen. He made a mistake and blocked the whisky glass bottle thrown from Gongsi island for Ji rushen. With a bang, the wine bottle was thrown into the back of Angelica sinensis. Suddenly, the whole suite was silent Hearing the scolding outside, Ji Younai finds a long knee length T-shirt that she can wear when her pajamas are torn by gongsiyu. When he rushed out of the bedroom, he saw the innocent Danggui, Wei Qu Baba, covering the back of his head with tearful eyes. The blood flowed down his head and dripped on the carpet, which was frightening. Ji Ruchen is frightened by the blood on Danggui''s head and is stunned at the same place. Maybe she is full of guilt and embarrassment in her heart. She also feels guilty when she sees Ji Yunai. He immediately pointed to Gong Si Yu, the "culprit", and complained: "he smashed the head of Danggui!" After a pause, he immediately pointed to his own eye, "he also hit me in the eye! Hit people as soon as they come. Is there anyone like him? " Smell speech, Gong Si Yu touched by Ji Ru Chen kick some of the chest, a deep voice: "accidental injury." "If you want to call in the corridor, you won''t send it off." He pulls Danggui, who was injured by accident, into the bathroom. Ji Yunai, with a headache, leaves Gong Siyu and Ji Ruchen staring at each other in the living room. In the bathroom, Ji Younai is wiping blood for Angelica sinensis with a towel. "Yonai, I''m fine. The wound will heal itself soon." After all, angelica is a sorcerer with spiritual power reaching the earth''s boundary, and the self-healing ability is very strong. "You have to dress it up to avoid suspicion." Say, Ji you is in the storeroom of toilet found a medicine box, symbolically wrapped with gauze, just return to the living room. See Gong Si Yu and Ji Ruchen one side, standing in the bathroom door close to the wall, not angry asked: "hit enough, not hit?" "I''ll take it out on your behalf, who made him engaged to someone else." It''s a good reason to turn her eyes. "I''m not engaged." Gong Si Yu is close to Ji you and refutes it."You''ve announced the engagement? Or do you want to be on both sides? " As if more angry than Ji Younai, Ji Ruchen pointed to Gong Si Yu''s nose and denounced, "I''ll tell you, she doesn''t have you and us. Don''t think she''s easy to bully!" Jun Mei''s lonely and proud face is tense. Gong Si Yu''s deep Phoenix eyes stare at Ji Ruchen without blinking. After a moment, he glanced at Ji Yunai with a tender and cold look. Finally, as if he was swearing to Ji Ruchen, he said: "if I take her, you can kill me." Smell speech, Ji Ruchen looked around, from the side of the bar took a fruit knife, take the knife point to Gongsi Yu, "then I guess you are fast! If the engagement is not handled properly, don''t think she is here. I dare not move you! " Words fall for a moment, Ji Ruchen stabbed the fruit knife into the snow-white wall, turned around and left smartly. See angelica is still in situ daze, looking back at the eyes of a coagulation, "fool, go." After a pause, Ji rushen looked at Ji Younai, "don''t forget to go to the production team in the afternoon." In addition to angelica, no one found that Ji Ruchen turned to leave, that pair of eyes deep enough to make the world pale, immersed in endless loss and regret. I thought I could have a chance to fight for myself to make up for Ji Ruchen, who regretted thousands of years ago. I never thought that gongsiyu could come so fast. He thought that he would have time to calm Ji Yunai''s sadness and help her forget Gong Si Yu. But obviously, Ji Ruchen thought a lot. Quiet hotel high-rise corridor, followed by his agent and assistant. Danggui is by his side. With a sigh of disappointment, Ji rushen regained his smirk of upside down beings and bumped his elbow against the shoulder of the boy beside him, "Hello, is your head OK?" "It''s OK." Handsome Angelica gently shook his head and whispered. How can a land warlock avoid a bottle that comes from behind? Except, he didn''t want to hide. "Why didn''t you just hide?" A little stunned, Danggui was stunned. He felt embarrassed and touched his head. His smile was naive and his side eyes said, "I don''t know. Suddenly I want to block it. When I was a child, my master asked me to practice iron head skill. I think..." "Well, you can shut up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 In the large living room of the hotel suite, the room sweeper is cleaning up the vase fragments and a lot of glass debris broken by gongsiyu and Ji Ruchen. The hotel manager also came to pay for the price, and gongsiyu threw a check to make peace. On the sofa, Ji Yunai gently applied a towel wrapped with ice on Gongsi Yu. After being kicked by Ji rushen, he gradually bruised his chest. He felt a little distressed and a little angry. "What are you doing with Ji rushen? It''s no matter what he does What''s more, Ji Ruchen is injured and has strong self-healing ability. Do you have it? Ji Younai really wants to ask. For fear of hurting Gong Si Yu, her movements are gentle as water and her eyebrows are full of worry. "Does it hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital for examination? " Gong Siyu shakes his head, his deep and charming Phoenix eyes are bathed with soft light, and he stares at Ji Younai with his eyebrows twisted, and he is in a good mood. Despite the fact that there were room cleaners around him, wearing a baggy black Nightgown, he reached out and sat down on his leg with Ji Yunai beside him. He couldn''t help pinching her smooth face, fiddling with her long, fluffy hair and reaching out to swim on her slender and slender "cartoon legs". "I just want to hold you and kiss you. I don''t want you to leave my sight." With these words, Gong Si Yu bit Ji Yunai''s lovely earlobe, and kneaded Ji Yunai''s full and proud snow under his nightgown in front of the four cleaning aunts. The cheek is slightly red, the thin arm encircles Gong Si Yu''s neck, the bird is obediently buried in his bosom, jiaochen way: "I don''t want face?" "Are you afraid of me After saying this, Gong Siyu thought about Ji You''s going to the troupe this afternoon. He immediately picked up Ji Yunai''s jaw and asked, "what''s going to do in the afternoon?" "To be a stand-by actress, yesterday a female star did not come to the cast temporarily. The director was very angry. Ji Ruchen pushed me to the director and asked me to play that role. I agreed." After a pause, Ji Yunai was buried in gongsiyu''s arms, his small face was close to his chest, and he drew circles with his green fingertips. He muttered, "you should shift your attention and find something for yourself. Otherwise, you will always think that you are going to be engaged to someone else..." With that, Ji Younai tightly hugs Gongsi Yu''s neck and shrinks in his arms. It seems that only in front of Gongsi Yu can she show such a small bird''s loving side. "Next time you can''t go missing in silence." "No, you''re angry with me for smashing the car?" With a guilty heart, he takes a glance at Gong Si Yu, and Ji you is whispering. Thinking that his collection of 40 Global Limited overtaking cars were all smashed by Ji Yunai, Gong Siyu sighed helplessly at first. Then he reached out and stroked Ji Yunai''s long hair, gently kissed her small mouth, and said in a low voice: "if you don''t buy a car, you can''t find a second one if you don''t have a heart.". Remember, no matter what you do, you will be forgiven, so you can be unscrupulous - the original name of "unknown small house" is Lingfei. She has always worked in Ningshi to earn money and work part-time as a group performer with her dream of becoming an actress. She came out of a small city and came from a non professional background. Therefore, in the film and television city with mixed talent and talent, she is basically a small and transparent city. She has no connections, no relationship, no money. Even if she wants to make a start, she has no way out. Therefore, when she received the hotel address sent by gongsiyu micro blog, she was in a tense mood. Because she found the man he was looking for. Does it mean that she has a suite of 500W and DIDU? Led by the hotel staff, Ling Fei took the elevator all the way up to the suite floor and came to a guest room where the door was opened. When cleaning staff were cleaning the room, they were surprised at the gorgeous and spacious suite, and then attracted by the beautiful and picturesque couple sitting on the sofa. But soon, she, who had never seen the world, bowed her head shyly and nervously. Ji Younai sits on Gong Si Yu''s leg and is pinched by Gong Si Yu. From time to time, she gives a soft smile like a silver bell. However, when she realizes that someone comes in, she quickly converges. She looks at the hotel room manager at the door and a little girl she doesn''t know. She looks at gongsiyu and says, "is she?" The girl looked like she was in her early twenties. She was graceful and beautiful. In a society with popular cosmetic surgery, her facial features were not absolutely beautiful, but gave people a simple, honest, comfortable and clean feeling. The hotel room manager bowed respectfully to Gong Si Yu, and immediately turned away, leaving the girl standing alone in the same place, some panicked and some afraid to look at people. The smile on Gong Siyu''s face gradually disappeared, and he regained his cold look. He took a look at the woman not far away. Listening to Ji Younai''s question about who he was coming from, he immediately softened his face. He grinned and took out his mobile phone to show him. "500W + DIDU one suite, I asked my netizens to help me find you, she provided me with your whereabouts." After that, Gong Siyu leaned over with Ji Yunai, moved a 500W check and a business card on the table for a long time. He threatened the girl not far away from him: "the money is here. Go to the imperial capital to pick the house. Contact my assistant and ask him to pay for you."Ling Fei almost dare not look at Gong Si Yu and the girl in his arms. Because she had never seen such a beautiful and well matched person. There is also Gong Si Yu''s powerful aura that people do not dare to look directly at, and even the courage to go forward to take a check. Ling Fei felt her legs trembling involuntarily. She lowered her head and did not dare to speak. When she was hesitating to take the check and run straight, she heard Gong Si Yu''s cold and gloomy question: "what are you still in a daze to do?" Ji Younai glanced at Gong Si Yu''s cold and fierce eyes, and then looked at the girl who was too scared to move. Immediately, he took the pillow on the sofa to block gongsiyu''s face. He immediately bared his feet, took the check and business card on the tea table, and went to the girl standing at a loss. Looking back, he said, "she''s scared by you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t put the card in front of the girl. It''s very kind of him to put the check in front of the girl. It''s all right to put the check in front of him Ling Fei raised her eyes and looked at Ji You Nai. Her eyes were filled with doubts. She seemed to feel that the girl in front of her was not as vicious and evil as the microblog said, and her mind was deep. Holding the check in her hand, she looked down at her business card, bowed to jiyunai and said thanks. When she turned to leave, she stopped again, turned back and whispered, "can I not have that house? Use that house for a chance. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 Smell speech, Ji from is slightly a Leng, looking back at Gong Si Yu who is consciously holding a pillow to cover his face, and low eyes don''t understand the girl in front of her, "what chance?" "One A chance to act. " Ling Fei''s timid murmur seems to think that Ji Younai is a good talker. She intentionally approaches her, but she dares not look at gongsiyu, because Ling Fei can feel the awe inspiring atmosphere emanating from the man, which is full of deterrence. "Are you bargaining with me?" Gong Siyu took off the pillow and threw it aside. He reclined on the sofa with dignity and laziness. He looked at the woman not far away, like looking at a lifeless decoration. "If If not That''s fine, it doesn''t matter... " Ling Fei said nervously some incoherent words, just ready to run away like running away, but was thinking of Ji you is called, "you wait." "Ah?" Ji Yunai picked her eyebrows and approached the girl who was scared to escape. She asked: "the house price of the imperial capital is the highest in China. Gongsi Yu lets you choose at will. No matter which one you like, he will pay for you. You can even ask him for a skyrocketing quadrangle. Now there are not hundreds of millions of siheyuan that can''t be bought, do you know? ¡±After a pause, he asked, "you don''t want a property worth hundreds of millions of dollars, but you have to ask him for a chance to act. This risk is very high, and it will suffer losses. Are you sure you want to do this?" However, the girl in front of her had a firm face, without hesitation. She looked at Ji Yunai stubbornly and nodded: "sure, I want to change an opportunity to act. I like acting. It''s a dream, it''s not about money." Listening to the girl''s firm words in front of him, Ji Yunai nodded with a smile, looked at Gong Si Yu with a sidelong eye, and said in a helping voice: "this sister is the one who helped you find me. For you, it is a benefactor. Are you so cruel to the benefactor?" Gong Si Yu got up suddenly and said coldly, "Ji Ruchen''s agent, Feynman, is one of the best brokers in the circle, and is also the agent of the entertainment industry of Gong''s group. All the artists he brings are not popular. If you take her to Feynman, you can say that I will give her the chance to see herself." Then Feynman will come and see me straight to my bedroom Ji Yunai immediately took the girl to the suite where Ji rushen lived on the same floor. From the girl''s mouth, Ji Younai knows that her name is Ling Fei. When Ji Ruchen''s agent, fat yellow haired Fei man, saw Ling Fei and learned that Gong Siyu had given such a "village girl" to himself and asked him to take charge of her acting career, Feiman was very angry. "A dust is enough to make me headache! Now give me one... " Feynman looked up and down Ling Fei''s earthy taste and looked up and down. "A local girl?" After a pause, he began to look around Lingfei and shook his head. He could not help saying, "the figure is shriveled and has no look. Her facial features can be regarded as correct and good, but the entertainment industry has no characteristics. What can I do with her? Waste my time? " Fei man is too venomous, saying, Ling Fei''s self-esteem is frustrated, her eyes are slightly red, "I''m like this Is it really impossible to act? " On one side, Ji Younai is looking at a bottle of vase. He picks it up with both hands and weighs the weight in his hand. He looks at Feynman with a smile and says, "this vase is very beautiful. Feiman, do you want to try it?" Feiman saw that Ji Younai was full of smile and gave a frightful warning. He shivered coldly and said plaintively, "grandma, you are making trouble for me!" "If you don''t want me to take charge of it, I''ll take it to you." With that, Ji Yunai held up the vase and looked like he was going to smash it at Feynman. Feynman was scared to hide, was mending, closed his eyes, unable to speak Ji rushen body side, compromise: "close! Can''t I take it! Nowadays, there are too many colorful monsters in the entertainment industry. Her conditions are not too bad. She can hold them and hold them! " - Feynman is really a trump agent in the entertainment industry. He has a lot of resources. It happens that Ji Yunai and Ji Ruchen are involved in the ancient costume fantasy play. A popular little flower girl plays a leading role in the set, which makes the director very dissatisfied and has the idea of replacing him directly. Feynman saw the needle and arranged Lingfei directly. Ling Fei, who happens to be the loyal servant girl of Princess Jiyou, is brought into the palace by the regretful man after his master''s death. In order to avenge the killing of the Lord and the country, he made great efforts to hide his talent and keep his talent low. In the afternoon, Ji Yunai lets Gongsi Yu have a good rest in the hotel, while he follows Ji Ruchen to the shooting scene. Ji Yunai plays the role of Princess of the demon kingdom. There are four sets of costumes, and two pieces of costumes have been modified overnight. Ji Yunai arrives at the studio, and the makeup team, which has been waiting for a long time, quickly starts to make a pose for him. The producer and the director of modeling are all on the side, and there is no oversight. When Ji Yunai was putting on makeup, she saw a wave of people behind her in a mirror. Even the producer and director of modeling who had been supervising the makeup artist to make her up came forward to greet her politely.There were bodyguards, life assistants, cosmeticians and brokers. Surrounded by a group of people, a beautiful woman with exquisite facial features, heavy make-up, slender waist, beautiful and moving, and extremely classical beauty came. It seems that she can wring water out of the water. She is covered with white clothes and covered with rusty butterfly patterns. A green silk is lightly raised with butterfly fringes. The butterfly carved by a pearl overnight on her forehead radiates light and her eyes flow. It looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat smoke and fire among people. It''s very beautiful. Unlike Ji Yunai''s beauty, this woman''s spirit is different The quality is as clean as snow mountain and spring, like a goddess. Which star should it be, Ji Yunai thought. It''s just that she doesn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry, she doesn''t know it very well. After that, Ji Mi shook hands with the director of the film, and then she stopped to smile. Ji You Nai Lian Mou, continues to take out her Nokia to play greedy snake, ignoring a wave of people behind her. You don''t know where she''s sitting, but you don''t know where she''s sitting Ji Younai pauses the game, looks back inexplicably, and asks: "there is no name on the chair. How can I know who it is?" Talking about a fat middle-aged woman in gold and silver, she looks very strong and snobbish. "You are sitting in the imperial makeup seat of our Soviet porcelain. Get up and move!" Because director Zhang has always been strict and frugal, spending all his money on the production of TV dramas, even if big movie stars come, there is no independent dressing room, which is shared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 Ji Younai saw that the woman''s tone was not good. She was very angry. She wrung her eyebrows slightly, but she was not angry. She murmured, "who is Su porcelain?" Then take out the fruit machine from the canvas bag that you carry with you, open the searcher, in that Baidu. But Leng did not give way. This move, in the eyes of others, is arrogant and unreasonable. "I asked you to make way, did you hear me?" The fat middle-aged woman began to be impatient and not good at it. And the woman named Su porcelain, busy exhortation: "forget it, sister Wang, she wants to sit down, you don''t get angry, I''ll take another seat." This kind of singing and harmonizing, on the contrary, made Ji you become an unreasonable person. After Baidu "Su porcelain", Ji Younai understood. Big shot! After graduating from the Central Academy of film and television, the young film queen and TV queen are recognized as the national goddess. "Miss Su, sister Wang, I''m sorry. This actor is a new comer. She''s a temporary substitute. She doesn''t understand the rules. The people in the makeup group are also anxious to make her shape for her. They don''t pay attention to Miss Su''s position. I''ll let her out of her seat." The producer was so polite that he immediately winked at jiyunai and motioned for her to stand up and move. From the producer''s point of view, Ji Younai is a person introduced by Yinchen, who has a good relationship with Yinchen. In the circle, Ji Younai has no fame, no team, no reputation, no one knows. He can''t offend Su porcelain, but he has to be wronged ¡£ However, Ji Younai is reasonable in everything. If you don''t reason with me, I''ll have an endless temperament with you, just like sticking your butt on a stool. She played snake leisurely and asked: "if you want to make way, you won''t say it well? Do you have to be so angry, like I took over your land? I don''t want to give you a seat. It''s like I bullied you. Is your name written on this chair or your family''s? " "How can you, a little substitute, have the courage to talk to us like that?" The woman who called sister Wang was arrogant and looked down upon Ji You Nai. "I''m a little backup. I don''t charge the crew money, and I don''t want to be in the limelight. I''m just doing a favor for my friends. I don''t want to play. I''m not a member of your circle. Who do you want to show me?" With a wave of Ji You Nai''s big sleeve, graceful support of cheek, hook lip demon smile, "today, if you talk to me well, miss, would you please make a seat? This is my Miss Su''s exclusive dragon chair. If you don''t take care of it, please excuse me. It''s polite and I can give you this seat. " The words fall, Ji by Nai again toward the woman that glares at her to shake oneself recorded voice of mobile phone. "I have recorded what you just said. Although I''m not a member of your entertainment industry, I still know what I mean. What kind of video is secretly filmed and taken out of context. I think the reputation of your female boss is pretty good, so don''t give her a bad name." is wearing a gorgeous red scarf with a lotus leaf striped skirt. The high fork of the skirt shows the long slender legs of the Ji Yi, and sits gracefully. The peach red eye shadow is dyed in the eyes of the apricot pupil, which is slightly upturned. Her smile and smile are imbued with inviolable deterrence. After hearing Ji Yunai''s recording, the powerful woman named sister Wang has a dignified face and begins to negotiate with the producers. Ji Younai overhears their conversation, and just points to her, questioning how the crew can find her such a bad substitute, and starts threatening the producers to terminate cooperation if they don''t give an account of it. And obviously, the producer side is not easy to get into. "In director Zhang''s works, there are many female stars fighting for their heads to perform. This is just the beginning of filming. Don''t die. If you break the contract, you will be compensated. We don''t lack actresses!" In the end, the star of Suzhou porcelain took a step back. Known as the "national goddess", she seems to be very good at speaking, elegant and gentle, and soon resolved the embarrassment, "forget it, that lady wants to sit in my seat, please give it to her." After that, Su porcelain came to Ji Yunai in a beautiful and moving way. His temperament was breathless and his body was full of faint and unique fragrance. "Miss, how much do you charge? I''ll buy the recording you just made." "Am I short of your money? "Yes?" Ji You Nai''s elegant overlapping legs, continued to beat the snake, "let your people apologize to me, satisfied, I will delete the recording." "Don''t push your luck!" The woman who called sister Wang pointed to Ji Younai, "Su porcelain capital has discussed with you so lowly. What else do you want?" "I''m going to give him back his own way, ma''am." Both sides deadlocked, adjustment fruitless, outside the dressing room, suddenly sounded a burst of exclamation noise. "Wow, who sent so many pink roses? Have a good look "It''s estimated that some local magnate fan gave it to sucri. Didn''t one crazy fan give her a Mercedes Benz high-end RV to let her rest the day before yesterday?"Looking for the sound, Su porcelain in the dressing room, the woman named sister Wang, and their accompanying staff all left the dressing room to see what was going on. Driven by curiosity, Ji Yunai puts down his mobile phone, raises her skirt and goes out. Outside the door, you can see that the flower delivery personnel put a bunch of pink roses on the ground. At a glance, it is estimated that there are hundreds, thousands of them, forming a sea of pink roses. It is beautiful and beautiful. Just as everyone thought the flower was for the heroine Su porcelain, and Su porcelain thought it was for herself. When she began to pick up the pink rose and sniff the fragrance of the flower, the florist took the card in her hand and yelled, "Miss Ji, who is Miss Ji?" "This." Ji Yunai went to the flower delivery staff and signed for the bouquet, a total of 5200 flowers. Think of Jiyou with your toes. You know who sent it. On the other side, Su porcelain put down the pink rose that she thought was for her, slightly twisted her eyebrows, and stared at Ji you with dark and dim eyes. She was thoughtful, but did not show any emotion. At this time, the chief director of Ben''s on-the-spot shooting suddenly called in the deputy director, screenwriter and several high-level personnel of the production team, "let all the leading actors show their faces, the largest investor has come to the set, and we can''t neglect it!" At the same time, Ji Yunai''s smartphone received a wechat from gongsiyu - [gongsiyu]: flowers from Miss Ji''s brain damaged powder. Do you like it? Before she came to the production team, Gong Siyu found her new mobile phone, saved her phone, added back wechat, and set the screen saver of her mobile phone back to their group photo. Ji Yunai: it''s very romantic, that is, flowers will wither, just like people will die. Periodic things seem to remind me that our relationship will not last long. Gong Siyu: Bai feiran''s bad idea. I don''t like to throw it away. I''ll ask someone to make you an immortal flower with a carat diamond. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 As soon as the director and the leading actors were all present, a dozen well-known actors and actresses who were resting in their saloon cars appeared in their costumes, including Yinchen, that is, Ji Ruchen and Su porcelain. There are several decades of old drama bones, Popular Idols with their own flow and high popularity, and powerful actors who have won the film emperor''s film queen. In short, there are big names. Feynman has been following Ji Ruchen''s side, holding a small electric fan to constantly Fan Ji Ruchen. Ji Ruchen, who has just finished the scene, is still painted with blood stains and wounds. As soon as he sees pink roses everywhere and Ji Yunai standing in the middle of the flower, who is taking a mobile phone to send a message, the eyes of the enchanting demon are bent, and they come to Ji Yunai''s back unconsciously. In full view of the public, it is natural Holding Ji yonai''s shoulder. "From him?" Ji Ruchen disdained to glance at the flowers on the ground. "Well." Ji Yunai is still bowing his head and sending news to Gongsi Yu. "Give me nothing." Ji Ruchen rolled her eyes and said, "what about the engagement? What is he going to do? Don''t try to fool around with flowers. " "He didn''t tell me." Put down the mobile phone, Ji from is Du mouth, side eyes looked at Ji Ruchen one eye, how much look at a little aggrieved. "Oh, you look so pathetic. You don''t know how to scold you on the Internet. At night, I have to hold a knife around his neck and ask how to deal with it. You can''t stand this injustice." Ji Ji, who was short of protection, said that he had pinched his cheeks and rubbed the foundation of his hands, and questioned the composition of the cosmetics. "Our children''s skin is so good. What if this cosmetic is a cheap face breaker?" Go to my place in the evening and I''ll give you what I use. " Jiyunai said something as soon as he was about to open his mouth. Not far away, has been looking at the heroine here, "national goddess" Su porcelain, Qiaoxiao Yan Ran waved to Ji Ruchen, "silver dust, the director told us to go." Su porcelain did not expect, and his partner in the play "silver dust" actually pulled to seize their own make-up special place of the backup actor together came. Besides, I didn''t look at her all the time, just like the air. The elegant and beautiful eyes flashed a little embarrassment and displeasure, and disappeared in a twinkling. He immediately raised the jade white skirt and trotted to Ji Ruchen''s side. He glanced at Ji Yunai and immediately showed a graceful smile like a goddess and asked, "silver dust, your girlfriend?" "I think so." He rolled his eyes, Ji rushen, and his eyes were as charming as silk. He bumped into Ji Yunai, who was bowing his head and sending a wechat to gongsiyu. "Will you be my girlfriend?" Ji you is cool to Ji Ruchen a word: "roll." Su porcelain was surprised and envious when she saw the girl talking with silver dust in such a wild tone. Because, since she joined the production team, she has never said a few words to Yinchen except for filming. Although she looks like a gentleman with elegant demeanor, she is actually quite indifferent and completely inhuman. Even if he is laughing, she still has a feeling of fear and fear in her heart, and she dare not go astray. What''s more, Su porcelain always felt that there was something mysterious and unfathomable about silver dust, which made people feel more and more unable to get close to it. "Silver dust, the director let the leading actor go. Is this lady with us?" "It doesn''t seem convenient for me to go." With that, Ji Younai lowered his head to play with his mobile phone and turned his head around to turn around. "Come back, be honest. You don''t know who the investors are?" Ji Ruchen ignores Su porcelain, but asks Ji You Nai Dao. "How could I know? I''m not in the entertainment business. " Ji Younai murmured, saying something about the investor. He suddenly thought of something. He raised his eyes and looked at Ji Ruchen, "wait, you mean..." "Well." In the twinkling of an eye, Su porcelain saw the girl put away her mobile phone and walked forward with a quick step, as if there was something waiting for her to be happy in front of her. It is silver dust, a face helpless tail behind, like a foil. Seeing that Yinchen had completely ignored her departure, Su porcelain''s elegant smile, which was as beautiful as an immortal, gradually disappeared, and her pink fist clenched slightly under her wide sleeves. Perhaps she had been admired by many stars for a long time and had never been ignored. Su porcelain only felt humiliated. Suddenly, her antipathy to Ji Yunai rose several levels. A little substitute, why should she be in the limelight? Su porcelain in the heart unconvinced thought, then the mood is inexplicably good. The biggest investor of the TV series coming soon is not only the owner of silver dust, but also her owner. The director, without the knowledge of the investor, changes people at will, which is not in line with the rules. As soon as she opens her mouth, she can kick that woman out of the cast in minutes. With an abacus in mind, Su porcelain chuckled and saw the crew members greeting her. They responded kindly and politely. Deep in the eyes, however, there was scornful irony. - when Gong Siyu arrived at the production team, a dozen bodyguards opened the way. Because there were too many fans around him, when he entered the film and television base, he saw the veteran chief director with the star studded crew and producers waiting for him.The tight black suit is wrapped in gongsiyu''s tall and straight posture, 189 stature and beautiful perfect appearance. It is too shining and breathtaking. His face was cold and hard to get close to. In August, the weather was poisonous and hot, and the crew was very busy. Even though there were a lot of ice blocks and high-power fans around, the temperature was still very high, making people feel irritable. Gong Si Yu looks around and finds that the conditions of the crew are very harsh, and his eyebrows are unshaken. Just at this time, the chief director came forward to shake hands with him cordially. After Gong Siyu reached out and shook his politeness, he frowned and asked, "is it so hot? No cooling measures? What about actors when it''s hot? " At the thought of her beloved son being pulled into the cast by Ji rushen as a substitute, she had to wear make-up and make-up in such a bad environment. What should Gong Si Yu do when she was so hot? "Most of the money invested has been invested in film production and actors'' salaries. The studio conditions can only be simplified." When the investor came, the director began to sell as much as possible as he saw the walking ATM. "A few days ago, a few supporting actors were sent to the hospital due to heatstroke. Alas, but now the general environment is like this, the big star idol''s film pay is high, and naturally it has to be deducted from other places." After a pause, the chief director began to introduce several important leading actors to Gong Siyu. "Mr. Gong, this is Su porcelain, the heroine. She is a popular young film queen with a good reputation in recent years. She has a promising future at a young age. The hero is appointed by you, so I don''t need to introduce it. This is the second male..." When the chief director introduced the actors to Gong Siyu, he didn''t feel relieved. He immediately recognized Ji Younai, who was pushed to the back and was leaning against the pillar and smiling at him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Gong Siyu doesn''t know why. Every time Ji Younai smiles at himself, he is in a good mood. It seems that he has the whole world. For a time, his mood, which is caused by the hot and humid weather, has changed from cloudy to sunny. "Director Zhang, I will inject another 100 million yuan. You can improve the shooting environment of the actors as much as possible, but you must make sure that my people in your group can''t make mistakes or be wronged. You have to make her happy every day. Otherwise, there is no capital injection." His eyes pass through the production crew and the leading actor, and cast their eyes on Ji Yunai. Gong Si Yu''s eyes and eyebrows are hard to hide, but he turns around and dies, and he recovers his indifference. "Well Your people? " Director Zhang was stunned and immediately looked at Ji Ruchen''s su porcelain, because as far as she knew, the only artists in the group who belonged to the entertainment company of Gong''s group were the two, "do you mean a Chen and Su porcelain? You can rest assured that they are the signboards of our play and will not be slighted. " For a while, many people around looked at silver dust and Suzhou porcelain with joy and admiration. It seemed that they were relying on them to improve the hard conditions of their crew. You know, shooting in hot summer is as hard as shooting for any rich crew. Which investor will add 100 million more to improve the environment for the actors? At this time, Su porcelain saw that the time had come. She was graceful and graceful. She was wearing a snow-white skirt robe like a fairy. She walked to gongsiyu and held out her hand. "Hello, gongshao. I''m Su porcelain." Gong Siyu frowns and frowns at her from a commanding position. She stares at the strange actress who suddenly appears. She doesn''t speak, doesn''t respond, doesn''t shake hands. She just picks her eyebrows. "I''m sorry, Miss Su. The young master doesn''t like to shake hands with the opposite sex." At this time, Bai feiran in order to resolve the embarrassing situation, cold reminder. "I see. I was rude." Su porcelain didn''t care. Her pure and beautiful smile was like a white iris flower. "Congratulations on Gong Shao''s engagement. She could come to the crew on the eve of the engagement and surprise us. You are indeed a good boss. Yinchen and I thank you first." Behind Su porcelain, Ji Ruchen grinned and raised her forehead to the sky. She looked at Gong Si Yu like a "pig" on her face. She met him provocatively. Then she shook her head and felt sorry for her. She changed her eyes. Propose engagement? This girl is going to be finished. Sure enough, when the word "engagement" is mentioned, Gong Si Yu''s face can not only be described as gloomy and terrifying, but the dark and deep Phoenix''s eyes are condensed and narrowed, as if the eyes of a dove poison are steeped in cold and fierce colors. Su porcelain has never seen gongsiyu, but only knows that there is a multinational family group in the entertainment company. It is rich and powerful, and the successor is a handsome and elegant nobleman who is more dazzling than a male star. Now when I saw it, it really deserved its reputation. Su porcelain and Gong Si Yu are only short-term eye contact, but her heart seems to jump out of the chest, can''t help but lower her head, slightly shy. But, from the top of the head inexplicable chill is how to return a responsibility? Su porcelain was suspicious, but she still didn''t shut up. She couldn''t wait to tell the story about the director''s temporary change of actors. She was determined to kick out the unknown actress. "Although the part of that role is not much, I personally think it''s a bit rash to pick someone for this temporary role change. After all, the actor who played this role was a heavyweight actress The world is looking forward to it, but this time I''ve found a way out. Of course, I''m not questioning director Zhang''s vision. I''m just worried about whether that lady will affect the quality of our whole TV series. After all, she doesn''t know anything I know several powerful actresses, and their acting skills are all of the best. If I open my mouth, they will be willing to play in friendship. What''s more, director Zhang''s films are the dream of all actors. " Gong Siyu was patient and frowned deeper and deeper. After listening to the words of the female star she didn''t know, her thin lips with perfect lines outlined a scornful sneer. "So, you want the director to change the actor?" "I''m just questioning. Of course, I have to respect the director''s decision." It seems that the chief director didn''t expect that Su porcelain, the heroine, would suddenly give him such a fight. It''s really against the rules to replace actors without telling the investors. After all, the confirmation of many actors requires the investors to nod their heads. Director Zhang is very optimistic about the female substitute who is found temporarily. He goes to gongsiyu and explains to him: "Mr. Gong, the schedule of the female star who has been appointed to attend fashion week in foreign countries has been full. The replacement performance is introduced by silver dust, which is a very good one Good seedlings, you can rest assured that you will never let the investors down. " Gong Siyu doesn''t have to think about who the director and the heroine are talking about. In the heart gloomy thought, own baby to others mouth, a point is not worth, this looks down upon the person very much, for a time, the facial expression is even more ugly. Seeing this, the director once thought that Gong Siyu was angry because he changed actors without permission. His face was a little dignified, and he was also dissatisfied with Su porcelain. His good plan was disrupted. He finally found an amazing and stirring actor. It would be a great loss if he really changed people."What about people? Call and let me see. " She looks through the crowd and looks in the direction of jiyunai. Gong Siyu pretends not to know about it and pretends to be serious. However, when she sees Ji Younai''s mouth shriveled, she seems to be unhappy about the engagement. Gong Siyu''s heart is tense and a little flustered. What should we do if the ancestor''s temper slipped up again? Director Zhang wiped his sweat with a towel wound between his wrists. He was heavy and nervous and asked the producer to bring him over. Ji Yunai, wearing a red lotus shoulder dress with curly clouds and red lotus shoulders, bowed her head and played with her mobile phone all the way to gongsiyu. Under the scorching sun, her nose and forehead were sweating, and her fragrant shoulders and neck were exposed in the air. Her excessively white skin was just like porcelain skin in the sun, which was almost white. Her enchanting and charming makeup was soaked with a cold feeling. It was beautiful and brilliant The country is in a state of collapse. However, in the full view of the public, the girl looked at the investor with a squint, did not say hello, and was not polite to call people. She snorted arrogantly, as if in anger. The director-in-chief feels cool when he looks at the situation of acting as a girl. However, in the next second, Gong Siyu took out a square handkerchief from the inner pocket of his suit. He gathered away the gloomy and cold at the bottom of his eyes and put on a spoiled look. He picked up the girl''s jaw and gently wiped the sweat on the tip of her forehead and nose for her. "Give you hot, and they don''t give you fans to blow?" "A worthless substitute is not qualified to blow fans." "Let me hold it." After wiping the sweat, Gong Siyu unfolds his arm and lets Ji Younai go to his arms. His voice is so low that it makes people sink. "No, the hair will be disordered and the makeup will be flowered. It will not look good." "Hold it or not." Gong Si Yu has a cold face and a gloomy tone. Without saying a word, Ji Yunai put down his mobile phone, surrounded gongsiyu''s neck in front of all the people, and jumped onto gongsiyu''s body. He hooked his waist with his slender big white legs. He looked like a little female monkey hugging a tree, so he couldn''t get down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 His slender white arm tightly encircles gongsiyu''s neck. Ji Younai hangs on his body. He doesn''t care about the surprised and shocked eyes of everyone behind him. His small face rests on his broad shoulder and is close to gongsiyu''s ear. He whispers: "if you asked me to come up, I won''t go down. I''ll walk with my arms in my arms." From your lips to your feet, your hands are soft As a result, Gong Si Yu glanced aside at the stunned Su porcelain and the surprised and surprised director. His eyes were deep and dark, but he held Ji Yunai''s action with gentle caution. He said, "this one in my arms is my man." "Just now I said, my people in your crew, can''t make mistakes, can''t be wronged, you have to let her in your place every day happy line, otherwise, no capital injection." At the end of the speech, Gong Siyu raised eyebrows and sneered at Su porcelain, "but this actress just told me that she despised her, and that the injection of 100 million yuan should be treated as if I had not said it." Ji Younai, who is held in the arms of gongsiyu, is holding up his mobile phone, taking pictures of his small face and the back of gongsiyu''s head with the front camera. He doesn''t hear about his own affairs, as if everything has nothing to do with her. Director Zhang always thought that the girl and silver dust in Gong Si Yu''s arms were a pair, but he never thought that the girl''s backstage was bigger. "Mr. Gong, Su Ci''s personal words and deeds do not represent the crew, but I am very optimistic about this little girl. Although she is not a professional or a member of the circle, she is a rare and amazing young girl! With her in the show, it will definitely be the best of the year! Add wings The investment that this hands flies so, chief director immediately blood pressure is high, angry rise red face, but still have to and gas. Smell speech, Gong Si Yu ignores, just hang eyes to ask oneself to hold person, "still want to act?" "It''s fun. I''ve agreed to do it. The director is responsible and rigorous. To show his respect, he has to give face to others and perform." After saying that, Ji Yunai glanced back at her old director with a look of gratitude, and immediately said to Gong Siyu, "but yesterday I said to the director that there was no pay. Anyway, I''m not an actor. I don''t want to eat this meal, and I''ll use my name as a passer-by. I don''t want to be angry, and I don''t want to show my face." After a pause, "what''s more, if you promise to invest, you can''t go back and forth. The director is also very hard-working. It''s good if you let him double your income back." Ji you is delicate and provocative finish saying, in Gong Si Yu''s cheek "bar Ji", and clever pillow on his shoulder. "It''s up to you." Gong Siyu was in a happy mood. After all, the girl in her arms gave him enough face outside. She gave him a light kiss by following Shun Ji''s hair. Gong Siyu glanced at the director and nodded: "director Zhang doesn''t have to meet him solemnly. I''m here to accompany her. I''ve reserved several private rooms for my treat." A group of people politely and friendly each other, after a few words, all scattered. Continue to shoot, go back to make-up, go back to make up. Su porcelain stood there awkwardly. She was always shining in the spotlight. She made a fool of herself in front of so many people for the first time. She thought that she could kick this unknown substitute out of the cast. However, she did not expect that the girl not only seemed to have a special relationship with silver dust, but also had such a relationship with the young boss of Gong''s group. For a time, she not only offended her face The former man, who was so powerful and rich, offended the director and became a joke. Finally, the smile on Su porcelain''s face gradually disappeared and turned to be unwilling and angry. Soon, Su porcelain understood who Ji you was. In recent days, there has been a heated discussion on the Internet about the orphan girl who is not recognized by the powerful families. After Gong Siyu, the successor of the Gong family group, has been announced to be engaged, she is still pestering the heirs of the palace family. There are a lot of negative opinions on her on the Internet, and verbal abuse is even worse. Thinking of this, Su porcelain mouth again opened a smug smile. She knows what to do with this woman. - in the evening, Ji Younai was shooting a poster in the studio. Gong Siyu was sitting on the chair beside him. It happened that Ji Ruchen had no drama to shoot. He swayed and swayed to the position beside Gong Siyu and sat down. He asked coldly, "do you think about how to deal with the engagement?" "Well, there''s a plan." "Tell me?" "I''ll let you know when you go to the dinner party in the evening, but I have to hide it from her. I want to give her a surprise." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So mysterious? Although Ji Younai is not a professional actor, her business efficiency is extremely high. She can perfectly fulfill the director''s requirements without the director spending too much energy to remind her. Moreover, after learning that Ji Yunai has a good memory, she has memorized all the lines she wants to memorize. As long as the costume is modified, she can directly enter the shooting process. The director is very happy, He praised him again and again. In the evening, Gong Siyu reserved five boxes at the Intercontinental Hotel of the film and television base to entertain the crew and actors. However, Ji Yunai was so confused that Liuyun and Danggui both went out to dinner from the hotel, but gongsiyu didn''t take her."Go back to the hotel and wait for me. I''ll be back around nine o''clock." Gong Siyu takes a look at his wristwatch and signals Bai feiran to take a step to entertain the guests for him. He embraces Ji Yunai into his arms, gently coaxes and kisses Ji Yunai''s lip corner. "Why don''t you take me? I''m hungry too!" Small hands against Gongsi Yu chest, not to kiss, mouth. "I''ve asked the chef in the hotel to make a set meal of Aolong seafood for you. I should be able to eat it when I go back. I can''t starve you." Ji Younai felt that Gong Siyu was avoiding her question, so he asked again, "why don''t you take me? Do you have a crush on a female star and want to find a dog behind my back Holding Jiyou''s soft and boneless hand on his chest, he put it on his lips and bit his mouth. Gong Si Yu was low and hung his head. He whispered in Ji Yunai''s ear: "it''s all men. There are no actresses. Even if there are some important business that need to be negotiated and signed, it''s all smoke and wine. You don''t like it when you go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Siyu really returned to the hotel suite of jiyunai at 9:00. Slightly drunk, he took off his suit and stepped into the bedroom. His hair was dishevelled in his eyes. The lazy girl with a pillow was sitting on the head of the bed. The TV was still playing the film. But she was already drowsy, and in her hand, she was still holding the mobile phone on the wechat chat page. Taking advantage of Ji Yunai''s dozing off, Gong Si Yu Xie Si smiles lightly on her body, stands up, and begins to untie the belt gracefully and sexily. She releases the buckle one by one. She takes Ji Yunai''s mobile phone in one hand and looks at who she is chatting with. At first glance, it turned out to be a floating cloud. Ji Younai: your God is mysterious and doesn''t take me to dinner. What are you doing behind my back? Liu Yun: you''d better not know, really. After throwing away her mobile phone, she gently uncovered her nightgown and pulled down her sling. When the plump and plump "crisp bag" appeared in front of him, she lowered her head and bit it gently. Then she listened to the bleary and coquettish sentence of the girl on top of her head -- "take a bath with the smell of wine!" "Eat first, then wash." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 The next morning, before Ji Yunai woke up, Liuyun and Danggui sat on the sofa in the living room of the suite, looking at gongsiyu, who was arranging his shirts and ties in front of the mirror. "You leave so early? She''s not awake, don''t you say it to her? " Liu Yun asked Gong Si Yu Dao coldly. After receiving the watch handed over by a narrator, Gong Siyu put it on elegantly and said, "there are still two days to prepare. I''m afraid it will be too late." Then he put on his suit and walked to the door of the bedroom. He opened the door gently. He looked back at Liuyun and angelica and said, "and I''m afraid when she wakes up, I can''t bear to leave. " After all, he wanted to be with him all the time. - not long after Gong Siyu left, Ji Younai woke up, rubbed his sleepy eyes, sat up and glanced at the other side of the bed. He found that gongsiyu was not there. Jiyunai was stunned for a moment. He saw a letter on the white quilt. Through the gauze curtain, the glittering sunlight slanting from the window outside, shining on Ji Younai''s body, as if plated with a layer of golden hair, the skin is too white as jade. When the letter was spread out, the vigorous and powerful words of Gong Si Yu came into view. Although there were only a few words, there was a strong feeling for Ji you between the lines. - I went back to the emperor to deal with the engagement. Good boy, don''t go missing. I''ll come back after shooting your part. I''ll wait for you in the imperial capital. I must report my whereabouts every half an hour. I don''t want to return my messages or answer my phone calls. I love you. Gong Si Yu left. Looking at the contents of the letter for a while, Ji yunaiwo put on his pajamas which had been thrown to the ground and put on a burqa. He folded the letter from gongsiyu and put it away and hid it in the mobile phone case of the fruit machine. This scene happened to be seen by the clouds passing by the bedroom. I don''t know why, he walked with one hand on his waist and looked at the violent exercise, which seemed to flash his waist. He leaned against the door coldly and said, "he sent you flowers, diamonds, and all the things women dream of. It doesn''t show how much you cherish, but you just leave a letter to you, and you hide it like a treasure, poisonous?" "If one day, one day, he will be separated, or one day, he will not be seen for a long time. Then, I can take it out to comfort me. Compared with those diamonds, flowers and luxury goods, this letter is more than a little precious." Opening the curtain, Ji Yunai raised his beautiful little face, closed his eyes to the sun and muttered to himself. - Ji Yunai always felt that after Gong Siyu came back from last night''s dinner, he was mysterious, including Liuyun Danggui. It seemed that there was something hidden from her. These people were as close as Rio. They kept their mouths shut and did not mention anything about Gong Siyu''s engagement, including Ji Ruchen. All the costumes have been modified. On the day Gong Siyu left, Ji Younai officially began to take part in film and television dramas and entered into intense shooting. She did not have many scenes. There were only ten scenes, but each one was quite magnificent or heroic. There were more than a dozen fragmentary sweet memories of Ji Ruchen, the hero. Among them, the only kiss scene was ordered by Gong Siyu Delete, the total estimate, it will take about a month to kill, so it''s very easy. At the same time, due to Ji Younai''s admission to the production team, the additional 100 million yuan was paid on the same day. The harsh shooting conditions of the whole crew in the hot summer were improved by Ji Yunai. However, during this period, there was a small incident, which led to another explosion of microblog because of Ji Yunai, and all kinds of netizens'' bombardment on her rose to a worse personal attack. The reason is that Su porcelain, the "national goddess", has an unnamed microblog with a photo of playing with the top traffic icon silver dust. The content of Sucra''s microblog is as follows: [nowadays, girls can''t be self-improvement and self love, have a little self-esteem, and know something about shame? It is clear that there is a second-generation romantic boyfriend who is willing to bear the blame and abandon his fiancee for you, but he is still so unclear with other male stars. If it was not for my respect for my profession, I would not like to act with such a person. ¡¿ Su porcelain was originally a highly popular national goddess movie queen. With its own flow of fans, Su porcelain attracted 80 million people via microblog. As soon as this micro blog was released, it ranked first in hot search. Omnipotent netizens quickly found out who the woman''s back was on the drawing of Su porcelain, and it was Ji Younai. For a moment, the whole microblog was boiling. On the one hand, it was because of Su Ci''s microblogging that Jiyou was shameless. On the one hand, because silver dust has too many fans, her favorite male star is entangled by such a woman. She will certainly open up a barrage and launch an online attack on Ji. On the other hand, it is because the Gong family announced the marriage with the Jiang family. The daughter of the Jiang family had two legs disabled in order to save Gong Si Yu, but Gong Si Yu insisted on not marrying, which made the public angry. For a while, Ji Yunai even received horror gifts, threatening letters and cake with rat poison in his crewThere are also hot searches on microblogs for such vile terms as "don''t harm silver dust" and "Ji yunnai gets out of the entertainment circle" and so on. , however, even if the Internet bombardment Ji Nai, her identity card number, all kinds of back out of the flesh, but Su porcelain did not feel any from the Ji by is the abuse of pleasure. Because in the cast, she was isolated. After Ji Ruchen learned about the comments on the microblog and Su porcelain''s behavior, he immediately stopped filming. After pouring a glass of water on the spot, Ji Ruchen roared at the production crew and the chief director: "what the hell! Let this kind of thing pat me, I''m afraid it will dirty my eyes, change people! If you don''t want to play or not, I don''t have to eat this kind of food. If you don''t want to be a star, you can be happy. If you want to play, you can play. " After scolding, he left with jiyunai, who was eating a box lunch. "You still eat? Are you still eating after being threatened? Long snack, you "Don''t eat and waste!" Then he took a few mouthfuls of rice in his mouth. Ji Yunai''s mouth was full of puffs, and he was dragged by Ji rushen to get on his RV. Ji Ruchen is the unconditional protector of Ji Yunai. Shortly after the launch of Sucra''s microblog, regardless of his agent''s stop, he made a blunt remark on the microblog -- [I love to pester her. If Mr. Gong dotes on her daily life and the man doesn''t want her, I will marry her, pet her and accompany her. Please don''t speculate on her, I''m very upset with you. It''s a big deal. I love who I love. ¡¿ as soon as Ji Ruchen finished her micro blog, Gong Siyu called, calling Ji Ruchen''s mobile phone. "What''s going on online?" At the other end of the phone, Gong Si Yu asked in a gloomy way. "How do I know that 80% of people are jealous and bullying children." "I mean that picture, and you''re taking advantage of my absence to dig at the foot of the wall?" "Why? She can''t even touch her little hands? I promise not to rob a woman with you. It''s very enlightened! I don''t want to be photographed. " Ji rushen is so arbitrary, lawless and unruly. She is coquettish and sees morality as nothing. Then, it seemed that someone had said something to him. The man on the other end of the phone growled angrily: "do you want to marry her by sending me a micro blog?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 Holding a mobile phone and wearing an ancient costume costume, Ji Ruchen has a weak Liu Fufeng''s enchanting face. Her eyes are full of discontent. She looks at the sky with disdain. In the face of the man''s roar in the mobile phone, he is indifferent, grinning, half covering his mouth, and deliberately irritating: "what''s the matter with taking advantage of your mouth? She loves you, and I''m not willing to let anyone show her love? " When Ji Ruchen''s voice fell, she saw through the window of the RV that he had poured a glass of water nearby. She was crying in the face of her grievance. The assistant team around her was around her. Some were taking photos to leave evidence, some were editing the speech, but no one from the crew came forward to comfort her. "Don''t I have freedom of speech? Well? " The Gong Si Yu on the other end of the phone inhaled deeply and forced himself to calm down. Don''t quarrel with Ji rushen, the mother gun, "you are just fighting with me." "Yes, what''s the matter? I haven''t stopped you from being together again, not yet? " Gong Si Yu on the other side of the phone is too lazy to be angry with Ji rushen. He frowns and loosens his tie. He cares and asks, "what about her? Are you okay? How''s the mood? " Ji Ruchen glanced at Ji Ruchen, who was eating chicken legs and brushing Weibo. Ji Younai, who had nothing to do with himself, whispered: "it''s quite calm to look at it. I''m not angry and I''m not worried. I''m just like nobody else." "Watch her. Don''t let her run." Gong Si Yu is anxious to tell. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take her away again?" Ji rushen smiles and hums. "You will not." Gong Si Yu Du Ding road. Even though he knew that Ji Ruchen had a deep friendship for Ji you that he couldn''t say, Gong Siyu still believed him inexplicably. He just believed that Ji Ruchen would not do anything harmful to Ji you or make her sad. Therefore, he was very relieved. "Bang", Ji Ruchen rolled her eyes. On the phone, Gong Siyu said again: "I''ll solve the problem of the female star. You just need to make sure she''s happy..." Not waiting for Gong Si Yu to finish speaking, Ji rushen interrupted, "as long as I guarantee that she is happy, you have to leave a room for me when you move to a new house." Ji rushen whispered something to Gong Si Yu, and then hung up the phone and made a fuss. She sat down beside Ji Younai and reached out and stroked Ji''s head like a dog. "Kids, we don''t watch microblogs anymore." Say to want to rob Ji by Nai''s mobile phone. But the snatch fails, Ji you is not given, but also looks at him suspiciously, "move? Is Gong Si Yu going to move to a new home? " "Didn''t we smash the place we used to live in? It''s going to take months to repair, so I have to move to a new home. " "Where to move?" A meaningful glance from Ji you is, Ji rushen smile: "back to the emperor you know." "Mysterious..." Ji You Nai shrunk his mouth and muttered. He looked around immediately. He found a mobile phone clip from the shelf, and then he put down an app for recording small videos. Ji rushen came over and asked, "what do you do?" "Record a video, express some opinions, online scold me so many people, if I don''t express, I feel sorry for the attention of the majority of my parents, folks, aunts and aunts." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As he said this, Ji Younai took off his hairpin and swayed his long hair like a waterfall. Then he arranged his appearance in the mirror. After recording several times, he began to record a small video. After clearing his throat, Ji Yunai began to spray in a fancy style - "excuse me, I''m a vicious green tea watch that frequently appears on hot search recently. After brushing my microblog for a while, I found that many intelligent and just babies would scold me below, saying that I was shameless, morally corrupt, thoughtful and shameful to women. My words are as sharp as I owe you Eight million, there are people who let me get out of the earth. I don''t know why I''m so annoyed when I see my face. Why bother me? Baby, I''ll tell you why. 1¡¢ It''s you who lack tutoring and are not polite. 2¡¢ It''s you who meddle in your business. It''s nothing. It''s like a Muggle. 3¡¢ It''s you who got kicked in the head by a donkey and bit everyone. 4¡¢ I don''t think you can see others well. If you don''t know the cause and effect, the truth, or follow the trend, you will put a hat on me. I don''t know you. Why do you say that to me? If beauty is also a mistake, I''d like to make mistakes again and again. After all, a man said that no matter what I do, I will be forgiven. I can be unscrupulous, can you? Whatever you say, love me or will love me. I suggest that you baby don''t always diss me, if you don''t know me, then don''t talk nonsense. Born as a human being, please be kind and accumulate more virtue for yourself. I can''t see anyone else in my life who dares to hold a mobile phone so arrogant. Peace love, joy and peace, calm down. " Ji Younai, with his hair spread out and his gorgeous ancient style dress and robe, has a delicate and beautiful face and a enchanting high and cold make-up, which makes him look even more inhumane.The video she recorded was released through Ji Ruchen''s Micro blog, which was pseudonym "silver dust". As soon as it was released, the reprint amount was over one million within an hour. There was a serious differentiation among those who scolded, praised, and applauded. However, at the same time, a small video about Su porcelain''s drinking on the stage during her schooling was published on the Internet, as well as the evidence of her early cosmetic surgery and being close to the big money. This was a shocking news, which once led to the paralysis of the microblog server. Ji Younai used his toes to know whose masterpiece it was. Gong Si Yu. But obviously, she''s a backseat. In the evening, as soon as she finished filming a scene and was ready to take off her makeup and return to the hotel, she saw that Su porcelain, who was crying into tears, burst into her face. When she raised her hand and wanted to slap her, she was seized by Ji yunnai''s sensitive hand. "What''s the matter? Is the national goddess still beating people Small mouth enough to wipe a smile of disdain, Ji You Nai shake off Su porcelain''s hand, embrace arm to look at her. "You did it, didn''t you? You want to destroy me, you envy my achievements, you just can''t see others better than you Ji Younai glanced at someone who was hiding in the dark corner and was facing them with a mobile phone. He turned his eyes helplessly, sighed, took a few napkins and put them in suchi''s hand, but was thrown away by Su porcelain, "I don''t want you to be hypocritical!" "Love or not." After a pause, Ji yunnai sees that Liuyun and Danggui have come with dignified faces, indicating that they should not act rashly. She will solve the problem by herself. "I''m not in your circle. What do I envy you? What are you jealous of? I didn''t even know who you were before I joined the cast. You, there''s nothing worth my jealousy. I don''t love fame and wealth, but I''m lazy and I don''t like to appear in public. I also have a small Treasury. Although you look like a dog, I''m no worse than you. Tell me, where are you worth me to deal with you? Do you have points in mind? Is the national goddess amazing? Then I am still the big baby of my dead parents www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 Because of too much negative public opinion, Su porcelain, the heroine of the ancient costume fantasy drama, played by Ji Ruchen, decided to replace it with a more suitable new artist under the unanimous decision of the production team of the investor. Ji Younai didn''t see Su porcelain the next day. The new artist, sang Zi, became popular overnight through online drama. He was appointed by the chief director because of his excellent image acting skills and his willingness to bear hardships. The next day, he dropped other notices and rushed into the production team. At this time, there is only one day left before Gong Si Yu and Jiang Li get engaged. Ji Younai doesn''t know what Mingtang is going on after gongsiyu returns to the imperial capital. However, when the video should be on the phone, he doesn''t miss a second. Even at night, they have to turn on the video and voice to watch each other fall asleep. - Imperial capital, hospital. In the expert consultation room, Jiang Weizi''s father, Jiang Huai, his mother Bai Yu, and Gong''s old Buddha Shen Manqing sat in the consultation room, listening to a number of orthopedic experts at home and abroad reporting the diagnosis results of the patient. But the results are not optimistic. "Comminuted fracture can actually be recovered, but it takes a long time. However, after examination, the patient''s problem is that the nerve compression caused by the comminuted fracture will make her lower limb unconscious. The nerve compression problem must wait for her lower limb bone to heal before the Sutra repair operation can be carried out. However, the recovery rate is not high, 20% because once the injury occurs, the recovery rate is not high And nerves, it''s hard to fully recover. " When Jiang and his wife walked out of the consultation room, a dignified face, daring to be angry and speechless, and a weeping pear blossom with rain, had been calling for his daughter''s life. Shen Manqing, on the other hand, always looks cool, noble and elegant. She seems to care about Jiang Weizi. In fact, she is just paying for her contacts. She doesn''t care if Jiang Weizi can heal. Her purpose was to separate her grandson from Ji Yunai. As for the life and death of others, she didn''t care at all. She just didn''t reveal this idea from the beginning to the end. "Mrs. Gong, tomorrow is the day of engagement, but master Gong has never been to the hospital to see my daughter, and he has not even been there. He also asserts on the Internet that he will never marry my daughter. Do you have to give me an explanation?" When he saw the corridor, he just looked back. She invited several of the international wedding company engagement banquet planners have come with bags of gowns and brochures, spread out a touch of elegant and noble smile, do not look at the Yangtze River and Huaihe River, smile rather than hook the lips, "the saying is, the engagement party is held on time, I will let your daughter drift beautiful and bright wind scenery become my palace family''s imperial granddaughter-in-law." After a pause, "well, let your wife not cry and lose her face. After a while, Ali will see that she should be sad." - in the ward, Jiang Weizi sat in a wheelchair and looked out of the window melancholy. When she heard someone coming in, she subconsciously looked back, and saw the old lady with a smile and a few men and women in black suits entered, behind her, her parents. "Come on, pick out the gowns to be worn at the engagement banquet tomorrow. They are all high set gowns sent by air from Paris. The arrangement of the engagement scene is also according to your preference. Tell Grandma what style you like. Although it''s a little hasty, it must be grand, and you can''t be wronged." Jiang Weizi watched the expensive and gorgeous dresses taken out of the black dust bags and displayed them one by one in front of her. There were many jewelry for her to choose from. She should be happy, but she had a bitter smile, "old lady, will master Gong come? If he doesn''t come What to do? " On hearing this, Shen Manqing seemed to smile, and her eyes caressed Xiajiang Weizi''s long hair coldly. She pretended to be kind and said, "if you don''t, I''ll tie him. I can''t help him." "What about my legs? Are you all right? " Jiang Weizi did not know why, looking at the old lady''s eyes, her back cold. "Even if you can''t, you will have endless glory and wealth. However, with the development of medical science and technology, it will certainly be good." Shen Manqing comforts a way, immediately took a thick pile of banquet scene style atlas, "come on, pick, which one do you like?" "Like I like the European royal style... " - the next day, gongsiyu and "Jiangli" got engaged early in the morning. With a faint and uneasy mood, Ji Younai is forced to pull up from the bed by Ji Ruchen, Liuyun and Danggui. With his hair disheveled, he is pressed to the chair of the dressing table and sits down. "Why? Didn''t the director say that filming would be postponed and that the new heroine''s part would be discussed and revised. Would it be a day off today? What did you get me up so early for? " Ji You Nai yawned. After fully opening his eyes, he was surprised to find that on the hanger behind him, there was a very exquisite, bright silver topless fishtail dress inlaid with crystal pearls on the hanger behind him. Ji Ruchen even invited his royal modeling team to her room, where they all made preparations and put countless cosmetics on the table. After looking at Liu Yun and Danggui for a few times, Ji Ruchen coughed twice and laughed at her eyes. She leaned over to Ji Yunai''s ear. "Although we are resting, there is a propaganda Conference for our play in the imperial capital today. The director said that you will also be there, so we have to make preparations and catch a plane to the imperial capital at 10 o''clock.""Oh, well." He looked at Ji rushen through the mirror, and then raised his eyebrows to look at the cold-blooded and inhumane clouds. There was also a strength in that and she nodded angelica. Ji Younai always feels strange. Because today is the engagement day of gongsiyu and "Jiangli", even though he knows that gongsiyu does not want to be engaged to "Jiangli", Ji Yunai is still in a mixed mood. "Gong Siyu has been refusing to tell me how he is going to settle the engagement. Today is the engagement day. Do you think something will go wrong? Or is he threatened, or is he caught in the grip, and then forced to get engaged? What should I do if he is really engaged to a fake? " Ji rushen''s Royal stylist is dry cleaning jiyunai''s hair. But Ji Ruchen smelled the speech, touched her nose, and did not dare to look at Ji Younai. She glanced out of the window: "then we will smash the engagement banquet?" "Or solve the dog man and woman secretly." Cloud cold hum, cruel smile way. "What are you talking about? We have to believe in Mr. Gong. " Danggui is an honest man. He doesn''t dare to look at Ji Yunai. His words are said with his head down. This look, striking into the eyes of Jiyou. All of a sudden, his face was gloomy. Ji Younai pushed aside the stylist''s hand and asked, "are you three hiding something from me?" "No "No way." "How could it be?" The three have a good understanding. "Is it Gong Si Yu who can''t settle this matter and wants to be engaged to her, but she doesn''t want me to be sad, so she hides it from me and asks you to work together to cheat me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 Whether it is Liuyun or Danggui, they are vague and evasive. Only Ji Ruchen, who was dressed in a silver and white self-cultivation suit, was very handsome and charming. She squatted down slowly in front of Ji Yunai and said to her in an incomprehensible voice: "don''t guess. When you go to the imperial capital, you will know everything." Words fall, Ji Ruchen gave a look to the stylist around him, let him continue the work on hand, don''t stop. What Ji you can confirm is that Ji Ruchen has something to hide from her. But it looks like they won''t tell her. For a moment, Ji Younai''s depressed mood became even more melancholy. Let the stylist play with his hair, Ji you is the bottom of the heart five flavor into miscellaneous. She kept unlocking and closing her mobile phone screen, hesitated to send a message to Gong Siyu. Finally, she opened wechat and sent a message to Gong Siyu. Ji Yunai: where is it. In the past, no matter how busy I was, I would return the message to Gong Si Yu at most every five minutes. This time, however, he did not return to jiyunai. Wait and wait. An hour went by Two hours gone Until her hair was dried and her delicate face was painted with beautiful and perfect light and elegant makeup. With the help of her female assistant, she changed into a gorgeous and dazzling evening dress with diamond inlaid bright silver fishtail. She stepped on crystal high heels and was as beautiful as a picture scroll. When she stood in front of the floor mirror and received the exclamations and praise from the body modeling team, Gong Siyu did not reply to her message. Ji Younai grabs his mobile phone in a sullen mood and looks at wechat every other minute. She seems to be able to understand that when she disappeared, Gong Siyu kept her message in front of her mobile phone all the time. It turns out, so much suffering. Gong Siyu didn''t reply to the news. Ji Ruchen didn''t tell her about something. They just let Ji Younai sullen and depressed. On the way to the airport, jiyunai was really in a state of fantasy and his mood reached the bottom. It was she who opened the microblog software and saw the headline on the hot search of microblog - luxurious engagement scene. There is also a live network platform to broadcast the real-time preparations for the wedding banquet scene. When Ji Younai saw the title of "Mr. Gong Si Yu and Ms. Jiang Li engaged in the wedding banquet" on his mobile phone, his head "hummed" and burst into general. He was stunned. When his heart was surging, his mobile phone was snatched by Ji Ruchen. "What are you doing with this crap? No more watching. " The heart of the silk pain, ring by ring spread, more and more intense, so silent Ji you even had to take a deep breath to force himself to look less dejected. She didn''t even dare to think that if Gong Siyu was engaged to "Jiangli" today, what would happen to her. Should it disappear completely? Become a joke to everyone. Or should we go to him and see how he explains it? After thinking about it, Ji Younai is ridiculous to find that he does not know when, because of a feeling, and become haggard and entangled. If they are really engaged, why ask for an explanation? That''s his choice. It''s a predestined marriage. What she has to do is to disappear, recognize her fate, and keep her last dignity for herself. Ji Younai is lost and sad. He doesn''t realize that some evil spirit is secretly photographing her. In addition, the photos were secretly measured and sent to a person with the following words: "this silly child really thinks you are going to be engaged to someone else. ¡¿ soon, the person who received the message replied to Ji Ruchen''s message. Hold on for me, thank you. ¡¿ - - Ji Yunai and his party boarded for the imperial capital at 12:30 at noon. But after she got on the plane, she found that all the crew members were on the plane, including the director. The plane was chartered. It''s no surprise that Ji Ruchen''s propaganda meeting is in the imperial capital and the directors are on the plane. Ji Younai doesn''t think much about it. She asks the stewardess for a blanket. Her ears don''t listen to things outside the window. In a low mood, she sleeps with her eyes closed. At the same time, the imperial Germanic six-star hotel has a panoramic view inside the presidential suite. Everywhere you can see tall bodyguards in black, wearing sunglasses, earplugs, Bluetooth, hands behind his back, motionless standing there. The housekeeper of the hotel''s suite hung a set of handmade suits of black, silver grey and white, which had been dry cleaned, on the display hanger in the living room for the man who was wearing a nightgown and was extremely noble and was sitting on the sofa talking to people. "The arriving guests will help me to entertain them. I have something to do here." After hanging up the phone, the noble and elegant handsome man on the sofa shook the liquor in his hand and drank it down. Then he got up and took a glance at the temporary monitoring screen. Seeing that a dozen men in suits have already taken the elevator and come up to his floor, he immediately stands up and stands in front of the French window.And behind him. There are three male servants, one is cleaning his shoes, the other is arranging the cuffs, ties, belts, watches and other luxury accessories one by one in the men''s reach. Another, carrying a silver plate, knocks on the door to enter the presidential suite, and gives the two black velvet boxes on the silver plate to the handsome assistant who is so indifferent to the man. "Mr. Bai, the pair of rings urgently customized by the young master overseas has been delivered." Bai feiran took the velvet box in the silver plate of the male servant, and handed it to the man standing in front of the French window overlooking the prosperous imperial capital. The man''s frown brow, after seeing the exquisite pair of rings in the velvet box, stretches for a minute. The perfect lip shape slightly outlines a gentle smile, as if vaguely expecting something. But a group of people''s intrusion, let him instantly convergence look, Phoenix eyes immersed in cold irony, secluded turn, sharp as the tip of a needle, suffused with cold eyes, directly forced the person who took the lead in breaking into his suite. "Uncle Musen is a big battle." Mosen is the most trusted person around Shen Manqing. At this moment, Gong Siyu laughs coldly. There are a group of people standing behind Mosen, including a team of lawyers and professional thugs invited by the mercenary company. These people''s suits are filled with objects that are suspected of electric sticks. They are not good at coming. "Young master, on the order of the old lady, I come to ask the young master to move on to your engagement banquet with Miss Jiang Li." Gongsiyu slowly took a Cuban cigar from the crystal tea table, held it in his mouth and lit it with a match. After taking a deep breath, he looked scornful and scornful. After elegant sitting on the sofa, he folded his legs and said in a low voice: "No Mo Sen facial expression is expressionless, Bi respectfully slightly hang a head, "young master, this may not from you." "Oh? Tell me, why can''t I www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 Mosen is a veteran with white temples and bright cold eyes. He seems to be polite to gongsiyu, but in fact it is not. For a moment, his sharp eyes glanced aside at the lawyer team who came with him. He saw four expressionless lawyers with briefcases sitting on the sofas on both sides of gongsiyu, took out a white and black paper document and handed it to gongsiyu. "The old lady said that if the young master can''t appear at the wedding banquet on time, then she will fulfill her right to be in charge of the palace family. She will remove the young master from the palace family and deprive him of his successor''s identity. She also asks the young master to sign these equity and property documents, and return the 15% of the group equity belonging to the heirs of the palace family and the real estate acquired by the heirs in recent years It is also said that if the young master is willing to compromise and agree to be engaged, it will be your own. You can choose whether you have money or power or not. " The robe is loose, and the muscles on the chest are indistinct. Gong Si Yu is sitting on the sofa lazily and coldly. There is a trace of hostility between his eyebrows. He glances at Mo Sen lightly and looks at the lawyer''s papers on the table. The haze in his pupils can not only be described as thick. Without saying a word, Gong Siyu put his cigar between his fingers on the crystal ashtray, immediately took out a match from the retro match box, struck it off, ignited it, slowly picked up a stack of documents in front of him and lit it. In full view of the public, a stack of documents were burned to ashes. After several lawyers looked at each other, they looked at Mo sen in embarrassment, "this..." "Young master, give me a clear word." Mo Sen twisted eyebrows, cold voice. "Women with money and power are indispensable. But money power and that woman, the latter''s position in my heart, is the most important As the words fell, the thin lips without a smile were pressed tightly, and Gongsi Yu was cold and open-minded, and his whole body showed an indescribable and terrible atmosphere. He seems to have expected that his grandmother would give him such a show. Gong Siyu stretched out his hand to Bai feiran. He nodded and walked into the book room of the president''s suite. He opened the safe and took out several hundred pages of lawyer''s documents, which were spread out in front of Mosen and several lawyers. On hearing Gong Siyu''s quiet sneer, he strategized and said: "the documents on the left are valid certificates for me to give all my personal real estate to Ji Yunai. After she signs, my procedures here have been completed. If she doesn''t accept them, all my personal property will be donated to the international charity foundation." After a pause, Gong Siyu said again, "those documents on the right are share right resale books. I own 15% of the shares of Gong''s group and the 30% that my grandfather inherited from me, as well as the 5% shares I bought back from overseas relatives at a high price in recent years. Among them, 15% of the heirs'' shares are all sold to Li Sihan and Feng Jinxuan at a low price. Ask them to buy the shares. I''m poor and I have only money left. It''s ok if the heirs don''t do it. " "You even sold the shares of the Gong family to outsiders!" Mo Sen after hearing, suddenly surprised, angry. "After all, I hate being threatened. What can I do if I don''t leave a hand behind?" Mo Sen once thought Gong Si Yu was bluffing and made some false documents to deceive him. However, after repeated confirmation by the lawyer team, he found that these documents were true and effective, and had already come into force. Gong Siyu really sold 15% of the shares of Gong''s group to Li Sihan and fengjiadi''s son, or sold them at a low price. Shen Manqing, who entertained guests at the wedding banquet, was furious after learning that. However, she couldn''t get angry at the wedding banquet. She had to keep elegant and noble manners all the time. She could only resist her anger and gnash her teeth and tell Mosen on the phone that even if she was tied today, she would have to get people to her. Therefore, it will not be a threat to the court''s lawyers. Mo Sen can only order the hired men to take rough measures on Gong Si Yu and try every means to take him to the engagement scene. "Young master, in any case, you are going to the engagement scene with us. If you don''t cooperate, you can''t blame me for being merciless." After that, more than a dozen hired thugs in black behind Mosen fiercely pointed out the electric sticks and electric shock guns hidden behind their clothes, aiming at gongsiyu. He didn''t even have a chance to react. One of them directly pulled the trigger and aimed the gun head of his electric shock gun at gongsiyu''s chest and ejected it, trying to force him to submit with the electric shock gun. At the moment when the electric shock gun is about to touch Gongsi Island, Bai feiran turns over the sofa, sweeps and kicks out a kick, kicks away the bullet from the electric shock gun, and then, with his cold eyes, he stands under the black clothes in every corner of the room and gives an order: "do it!" The next second, the bodyguards in black, who had been guarding the presidential suite in advance, pulled out their pre prepared Mini syringes from their arms and blew them out at these people, including moson. A group of people and Mosen, who were stabbed by an anesthetic needle, first took shape, then stood in the same place for about ten seconds, then fell to the ground one by one, unconscious. All the way, gongsiyu did not even blink his eyelids. He sat on the sofa, bowed, and smoked his cigar with a cold and gloomy look. Only when he saw the pair of rings in the velvet box on the table, his eyes would be warm for a moment."Young master, you are all faint." Bai feiran used his feet to kick the unconscious people on the ground one by one, and confirmed the way. "Tie them up and lock the bedroom." He put out his cigar and gave a cold command. After glancing at the rows of suits on the hanger, he chose a white and flawless tuxedo. The baby took the pair ring velvet box on the tea table, chose a pure black tie, a pair of platinum diamond cuffs, and a low-key luxury Patek Philippe rose gold square diamond wristwatch and walked into the cloakroom. He had expected that his grandmother would never give up. Do you dare to do some crazy things to force him to submit with the electric gun, and then want to force Mosen to take him to the wedding banquet scene? Although Gong Siyu didn''t expect that his good grandmother would do so much admiration, he was still ready for the measures. When gongsiyu was finished and walked out of the cloakroom, the wall clock was already pointing to 3 p.m. The spotless white suit wrapped gongsiyu''s slender body. His facial features were as handsome as gods. His thirty-seven point hairstyle fixed with hair gel made Gong Siyu handsome and cold, and his Phoenix eyes were charming and dazzling. Without expression, he took out the velvet box containing the pair of rings from his arms. After confirming it again and again, his thin lip corner suddenly showed a faint smile. Then, Chao Bai Fei ran nodded, "the time is almost over, separate action." As the saying goes, Gongsi Island leaves the presidential suite in a big stride. Xin Chang''s back disappears with Bai feiran at the door. It seems that there is a very important action and no mistakes can be made. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 Diaoyutai State Guesthouse, Tongqing hall on the second floor. The scene of the engagement of Gong family and Jiang family. The guests arrived as scheduled, full of high-ranking guests, and they were also invited by numerous media to live broadcast and interview. The engagement ceremony will officially begin at four o''clock. At this moment, there are 15 minutes left before 4 p.m. In the hall, half of the celebrities, politicians and businessmen in the upper class of the imperial capital were invited by Shen Manqing, the old Buddha of the palace. They were all important figures. Some held high power, some had great wealth, some came from famous families, and many were respected elders. Apart from the old master Gong Mingyi and his eldest son, Gong lisen, the father of gongsiyu, who were not present outside the court, the rest of the family members, as well as some relatives of the Gong family who returned from overseas, were invited to the scene. Although Jiang Weizi, who has the appearance of Jiang Li, can only attend in a wheelchair, whether it is a dress or an engagement ring, it is luxurious and beautiful. She has to admit that the Gong family is indeed a wealthy family. The pear shaped Emerald Diamond ring that the old lady prepared for her engagement was purchased from the treasure house of the royal jewelry supplier for 2 million pounds. Her engagement dress is a unique high-end customized one. The engagement scene of the whole Tongqing hall is decorated with dreamy European Royal Princess style according to her preference. After her death, the maid arranged by the palace family pushed her wheelchair and shuttled among the guests. Jiang Weizi accompanied Mrs. Gong to toast with celebrities and millionaires. She could feel the envious and blessing eyes of the famous ladies around her, but occasionally she also had jealous eyes and disdainful eyes, or sympathetic eyes. However, the people around her seemed to be in the way of the old lady''s noble status, and they did not dare to make a mistake. They were also polite and respectful to her. This makes Jiang Weizi feel for the first time what is the existence of people''s attention. Once upon a time, those famous ladies who played well with Jiang Li, her half sister, came to congratulate her and flatter her, just because she had become the daughter-in-law of the imperial family. This position is the dream of many high-class ladies. However, even if Jiang Weizi''s vanity is satisfied for a moment. But when someone asked, "what about the heir of the palace family? What about the young master? Why hasn''t he shown up yet? Where is he? Why are you alone The smile on Jiang Weizi''s face will still be frozen, and she will look at her father with sorrow and a little dissatisfaction. Yes, what about the people in Gongsi island? Today is their engagement day. Why wasn''t he there? Jiang Weizi felt humiliated, but often at this time, old lady Gong would come out of the court and smile rather than smile. She told her in a frightening manner: "if you want to be a granddaughter-in-law of the palace family, you are destined to get used to loneliness. Even if the man doesn''t love you now, you will be his match. Don''t show a sad little family like a resentful wife, Only if you are strong and independent, people won''t question you. " "They all look down on me in a wheelchair." Jiang Weizi slightly lowered her head and clenched her hands slightly, in a low voice. On hearing this, Shen Manqing sneered and said coldly and seriously: "externally, you are a great benefactor to save my grandson''s life. Who dares to look down on you? It''s just your own inferiority complex. Stand up and don''t be timid. Today you are the heroine. Do you know that? " "But master Gong hasn''t come yet. Will he not come?" Shen Manqing shrugged off her impatience at the bottom of her eyes, and then she said, "I said that the engagement will be held as scheduled. Even if he doesn''t come today, I will make you a famous future granddaughter-in-law of the palace family. You don''t have to worry about this or that." At 4:00 p.m., the engagement banquet officially began. The master of ceremonies, who was in charge of the engagement ceremony, first gave a long talk about the brilliant deeds of the two families, and then introduced to the guests present a pair of engagement rings bought by the royal family with a lot of money. Under the stage media reporter continuously broadcast the photograph. However, it is strange that the woman is present at the engagement ceremony, but the man is still missing. This is not surprising. What is going on. In the rest room, Jiang Weizi, who didn''t wait to come to Gongsi Island, was unexpectedly disappointed. She knew that she would lose face in public and become the biggest joke of the imperial capital. Jiang Weizi was sitting in a wheelchair, covering her face with sadness and crying. "Mrs. Gong, you said master Gong would come. He didn''t come. The time has already arrived, but he still didn''t come." On one side, Shen Manqing keeps calling Mosen. But I don''t know why, Mo Sen''s phone has not been answered. Jiang Huai is angry, and Bai Yu can''t help but start to question and ask for explanations in a harsh voice. However, the old Buddha of the palace has always maintained an elegant and graceful manner. He is extremely calm and arrogant, and does not allow anyone to raise or lower her voice. "As I said, the engagement ceremony will be on time. You are here to tell me what to do Yes? My daughter hasn''t entered the palace yet? That''s the attitude? Don''t forget, the Jiangs and Yugong families, you What qualifications do you have? " Shen Manqing snorted arrogantly, and her piercing and frightening eyes seemed to tell Jianghuai that she didn''t know anything.If it wasn''t because she wanted to take advantage of Jiang Weizi and break up her grandson and Ji Yunai, where would the palace''s granddaughter-in-law get her? Shen Manqing knows the dirty thoughts behind the Jiang family''s back. If she didn''t have her own plan, she would have been so blind to cooperate with the Jiang family in acting? How could she be willing to use a fake to be her granddaughter-in-law? Shen Manqing''s sharp eyes made Jiang Huai Leng Zheng, a burst of empty color in the bottom of his heart. I just feel that the old woman is too terrible, as if she has been seen through the bottom of her heart. For a moment, he was speechless. But Jiang Weizi just cried and didn''t dare to say much because her parents didn''t know about her plan with Mrs. Gong. What''s more, in order to make the engagement plan successful, she even betrayed her father, which made her heart empty. Suddenly, the rest room was silent. Everyone has his own mind. Until outside came the master of ceremonies shouting - "let''s invite today''s engaged hero and heroine, Miss Jiang Li, and young master of gongjiada, Mr. Gong Siyu!" Shen Manqing cold squint eyes, quickly let make-up for Jiang Weizi makeup. Two minutes later, the old lady accompanied Jiang Weizi, who was sitting in a wheelchair, on the engagement table. Shen Manqing, who was elegant and elegant, wore a red velvet embroidered cheongsam. She had a strong atmosphere and suppressed everyone. She politely asked the master of ceremonies to take the microphone. Knowing that her worried grandson would never appear, she pressed down her anger, kept an elegant smile, and bowed slightly to all the guests present. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 "I''m here today to witness my grandson''s engagement to Jiang''s family. I''m sorry. I just received a phone call. On the way back to the imperial capital, Siyu had an accident and was in the hospital for emergency treatment. However, after discussion between our two families, we decided to let the engagement continue. However, the engagement ceremony could only be completed by the children of the side cousins of the palace family instead of Siyu ¡£¡± After Shen Manqing finished his speech, there was an uproar. The man in the engagement ceremony suddenly encounters a car accident? Is that a coincidence? On the stage, Jiang Weizi, sitting in a wheelchair, was still nervous. Gong Siyu didn''t show up. How could the engagement ceremony be held? However, it never occurred to me that the old lady made such a bad decision to let other members of the palace family take the place of Gong Siyu to complete the engagement with her? This This is a way, but it seems so absurd. In Shen Manqing''s introduction, from the stage of numerous banquet tables, green astringent came up to a mixed race youth. His eyes are long and narrow, thick eyebrows and long eyelashes are all gold, blurred and deep. His three-dimensional Western facial features are like a figure carved in porcelain and jade, and his short golden hair is neatly combed behind his head. He is elegant and gentleman. He is wearing a blue suit, just like a prince out of European noble oil painting. He is the son of a distant cousin of the Gong family. His name is Gong Youen. He is five years younger than gongsiyu. His mother is Italian. He grew up in the United States since childhood. I have to admire the genes of the palace family. Even distant cousins are so handsome and extraordinary. The teenager seems to be unable to understand Chinese. After being invited to the engagement table by his parents, the young man listened blankly to the Emcee''s speech, which quickly warmed up the scene, resolved the embarrassment and turned the situation around. Then, under the remote translation of his parents, he took up a diamond ring on the engagement table and put it on his slender white fingers. Seeing this, Shen Manqing raised her eyebrows and showed surprise. The mother of the teenager immediately stepped on hattiangao and trotted to the front of the stage, explaining in Italian and English that the ring was meant to be worn on Jiang Weizi''s middle finger instead of others. As soon as Gong Youen heard this, he immediately threw the ring and jumped off the engagement platform, shaking his head. He was in the rebellious period. Regardless of the occasion, he began to speak English swearing! She is not my fiancee, I refuse! I will be responsible for my future wife, this is not allowed! My girlfriend, who is supposed to be still in her womb, would be very sad if she knew about it The half blood teenager scolded and ran away, and didn''t give his mother and father any face. Naturally, because he grew up in the United States, he did not know the old lady who looked very arrogant and indifferent on the stage. In full view of the public, the young man was just about to run into the Tongqing Hall of the overseas hotel when he ran into a tall and indifferent man. He was shocked by the big rooster he was holding in his arms. "Watch the road." Bai feiran looks down at the half blood teenager who bumps into his chest with cold and cold eyes. The golden rimmed glasses of metal texture reflect light, which makes Bai feiran look more inhuman and indifferent. He pacifies the chicken in his arms. After the words, he was awe inspiring and expressionless. Following a group of men in black, he held the young rooster with big red flowers in his arms, and passed Gong Youen, and walked into the engagement banquet hall. When everyone was suspicious, Bai feiran walked onto the engagement ceremony platform with no expression. He put the rooster under his armpit and slowly grabbed the microphone in the master''s hand with one hand. After trying the tone, he cleared his voice and felt quite ceremonially: "dear guests, dear old lady, I only represent my young master, that is, Mr. Gong At today''s engagement banquet, announce something. " While saying this, Bai feiran followed the disordered feathers of the rooster without expression, and then threw the chicken into "Jiangli", which is Jiang Weizi''s arms. "The young master asked me to take a message. He won''t come when he is engaged. If he wants to be engaged, he will be engaged with this chicken. This chicken is one in a hundred, with pure and bright fur and a strong voice. In the future, this chicken will be the successor of the palace family." After that, Bai feiran dusted the chicken feather on his body seriously, and then he took his men away without any expression. After Bai feiran left, the rooster, who was thrown on Jiang Weizi''s body, pecked Jiang Weizi fiercely. Jiang Weizi screamed in pain, as if he had been humiliated. He could no longer hold back his tears and cried loudly in front of all the people. Shen Manqing has a black face. A second ago, she announced that gongsiyu had an accident and could not arrive at the scene. The appearance of Bai feiran in the back foot exposed her lies. She was beaten in the face. Facing questions from the reporters and media, she only felt her blood pressure soar. Don''t worry, it''s all worry free! - this happened at 4:15 p.m. on the scene of Jiang Weizi''s Engagement Wedding Banquet. It is one of the plans planned by Gongsi island. And move it forward 45 minutes. We''re back at 3:30 p.m. As soon as Ji Yunai and his party left the airport, they saw those people in the director''s group. They left on the luxurious Mercedes Benz bus waiting at the exit of the airport. The problem is that there is no seat for her and Ji Ruchen."Shall we not go by bus?" Ji Younai asked blankly. It''s surrounded by crazy female fans of Ji rushen. I thought Ji Ruchen would be criticized for his "helping others" microblog to protect Ji Younai. However, I don''t know whether Ji Ruchen is really too charming, or that group of female fans are really obsessed with Ji Ruchen. Not only is no one hacking him on the Internet, but also because he is very gentlemanly, many of them have lost their power Ji Ruchen does not have a cold, one after another road turn powder, frankly want to marry. In addition, the video of Ji Younai''s back-to-back network violence released through Ji Ruchen''s microblog has also changed many people''s views on Ji Yunai, and more girls have begun to fall in love with the poisonous tongue. Some well-known bloggers began to question. Can''t true love be together? Do not love people, because of disability, because of responsibility and will be forced to bind together, will really be happy? Is it really the so-called benevolence, righteousness and morality to break up a pair of people who are not easy to love because of moral binding, and to make arbitrary conclusions and attack them without understanding the course of things? For a while, opinions on the Internet vary. Ji Yunai and Ji Ruchen, as well as Liuyun and Danggui, are protected by many bodyguards and airport security personnel, and walk to the nanny car parked on the road not far away. After listening to Ji Ruchen''s words, she took down her sunglasses and gave a slight smile. She signed for her fans and took photos with her fans there. She said, "let''s go in another car, and the director will go to the scene first." Then, in the frenzied scream of hundreds of fans, Ji Ruchen and they got into the nanny car and walked away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 On the car, Ji You wants to ask Ji Ruchen to get his mobile phone back, but Ji Ruchen doesn''t give it. "I''ll pay you back when I get to the place." Ji rushen''s charming eyes, such as silk, have a bad smile, and put Ji Yunai''s mobile phone into his shirt. "I just want to see if he''s really engaged..." Small face gloomy, drooping eyes, immersed in sadness, Ji you is a shriveled mouth whisper. In the back seat of the nanny car, Liu Yun, who had not spoken for a long time, was sitting there with his eyes closed and cold. His face was cold and cold. When he heard the words, he suddenly opened his weird red eyes. He said, "he is going to be engaged today. Don''t look at it. It''s white to see it." Liu Yun''s words, like a heavy weight clanging to Ji You''s back, made her face suddenly without any blood color, muddled in the original place, the fundus of her eyes was all unacceptable tremor. Are you really engaged? And the fake Jiangli? All of a sudden, Ji Younai felt as if all of a sudden the air in her chest was released. She was aggrieved and embarrassed. Her chest was covered with acid. She felt suffocated. She could not even straighten her back. She could only lean her head against the window and not let the water in her eyes float out. She was stubborn and cold, and immersed in her own world. It''s so sad to see Ji you. Ji rushen carried her back, covered her mouth, and looked at Liuyun with a smile. Honest people should not look down, as if they want to tell Ji you the truth, but they are quickly covered by the clouds, Leng is not allowed to speak. With his head down and his eyelashes pressed down, Ji Younai clenched his lips tightly and sucked his nose. His pale face was drenched with sadness and his paper towel was torn to pieces. So, she didn''t see anything outside the window A scene that can make any woman scream and cry for happiness. But Ji Ruchen, Liuyun and Danggui saw it. After entering the urban area within the seventh ring road of the imperial capital from the airport, the words "jiyunai, marry me" are displayed on the huge billboards and LED display screens through the windows of tall buildings. Occasionally, there are inflatable airships floating in the sky, and there are banners hanging on them. It is clear that "Miss Ji is willing to marry Mr. gongsiyu" in pink font full of romantic flavor Is it? " The back of every taxi or bus that ran past their nanny''s car was marked with a light sign "Gong Si Yu Ai Ji You Nai" When they enter the Fifth Ring Road, passing by the major business circles, through the windows, you can hear the cheers and clamour of competing in the square of the commercial Golden Circle. "Today is an absolutely special day for a couple. In order to make a surprise proposal to his beloved woman, the man wants to collect the blessing of his friends on the spot. Now, he just needs to speak out to the camera lens to wish Mr. Gong and miss Ji happy words, and then he can be in the five business circles of the imperial capital Department store square free to get the brand you want to make up and skin care products Across the window, eyes across the road, not far from the business circle square, already full, had to send security patrol to maintain order, lively. This scene is not only Ji Ruchen, even Liuyun is shocked. "Well, he''s really a big hand." Ji rushen felt a lot of emotion for a time, languidly supporting her forehead, which meant that she was staring at her ears and not listening to the things outside the window. The noise outside is too loud for Ji you to hear. It''s a pity that when she looks out of the window, the car happens to turn at the intersection and drive to another elevated place. The noise of the crowd overshadows the speech of the master of ceremonies. It just happens that Ji Yunai is unaware of the romantic proposal behind the buses and taxis around her. - the Baihua Hall of the Diaoyutai State Guesthouse, which can accommodate hundreds of people, was originally one of the places for entertaining state guests. At this moment, however, he was wrapped up by a man who was either rich or expensive and powerful, and arranged to be the engagement site. The guests were full, and the waiters in black suits shuttled through the crowd, delivering wine and replenishing desserts. Colorful romantic pink, noble purple and sky blue lights shine in the huge hall. The fairy fog effect created by dry ice is like being in a fairyland. The blooming light colored roses are magnificent. The arched doors decorated with Roland Wisteria are romantic and dreamy. The holographic images around the walls, accompanied by the melodious violin music, constantly play the engagement The beautiful photos taken by the heroine of the banquet all over the world, and the happy pictures of the hero''s life, as well as the blessing pictures broadcast back from the scene. After careful observation, it can be found that there was a fierce and vigorous woman wearing a high purple streamer tight evening dress, stepping on black stiletto, walking among the crowd like an international supermodel, holding a goblet in her hand, she looked noble and beautiful. She was like a matchless enchantress to entertain the guests and deal with the unexpected and difficult events at the scene. With her was a man in a wheelchair who was domineering like an emperor and cold as cold as cold. He brought about 30 foreign hired security guards. In addition, the male host of the engagement banquet was equipped with 40 of them. At the moment, she was expressionless and told the security guards to guard the exits of the banquet hall to ensure that no accidents would happen.There is also a noble man in a white silver dragon pattern tunic, as cold as a banished immortal, who is constantly toasting the heavyweight guests present at the wedding banquet. There were also many children who were brought by adults to watch the ceremony. Before the ceremony, the children gathered around a cute Lori sitting among the flowers and watched the girl perform tricks. These four people, it is Rong shallow, Li Sihan, Feng Jinxuan and aro no doubt. In order to avoid making a fuss, the party was organized by four of them and kept secret until four hours before the engagement banquet. With Bai feiran and four bodyguards behind him, Gong Siyu walked out of the lounge, stepped on the red carpet, walked steadily into the Baihua hall, and happened to come to the door when he met a heavyweight guest. The arrival of the old man made all the guests stand up, warmly applauded and respected. He was dressed in military uniform, with various medals of great military service on his chest. The old man was leaning on crutches. He was followed by four old men of the same weight. They were generals and commanders. They all looked happy and energetic. For his grandfather Gong Mingyi''s arrival, gongsiyu is obviously not surprised. But he was surprised that, in order to support him and support the scene for him, the old man was stunned to call the top four military region commanders together to watch the ceremony. "My grandfather''s four old comrades in arms are equal to the rest of our family? The little girl will not feel aggrieved, will she www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 "She didn''t know that I had prepared this surprise for her..." Even though he was deeply moved, he did not reveal his words. Gong Siyu nodded to his grandfather''s four old comrades in arms with calm and calm politeness, and then helped Gong Mingyi personally and led them to the front banquet table. As he walked, Gong Mingyi turned back and joked with the four gray haired generals behind him: "you will see my future granddaughter-in-law in a moment. You may envy me. She is more beautiful than the photo." After a pause, he waved his heroic hand, "Si Yu, today your grandfather and some of your old uncles are going to drink, Maotai! You can''t have less Maotai, or you won''t have to drink when you go back to the sanatorium. " "Do you have a cigarette?" "Who doesn''t have a beautiful granddaughter-in-law? My great grandchildren all have them. Do you have old Gong?" "Well, my grandson''s daughter-in-law just gave me a couple of twins last month. What are you showing off here, Mr. Gong?" "Old man, I have Ji Tianshi''s lost authentic calligraphy and paintings. Do you have any?" As soon as they sat down, the five heavyweights began to quarrel with each other. When they saw him, Gong Siyu chuckled and his voice was like a melodious Viola, which struck people''s hearts. "drinking yellow bar, keeping health, and liquor, grandfathers should not think about it." As soon as Gong Si Yu''s voice dropped, Bai feiran received a phone call. After a few words, Bai feiran turned pale. After hanging up the phone, his face suddenly changed and looked at Gong Si Yu. "Young master, when the people arrive, they have already come to the flower hall." Feng Mou congeals, pupil is like twinkle bright galactic glow, smell speech, Gong Si Yu subconsciously whole whole collar, ask Bai feiran way: "chaos?" "Very neat." Bai feiran bent his cold eyes, for a moment, nodded like a smile. While touching the velvet box in his arms, Gong Siyu breathed deeply, "go, go according to the plan, welcome her in." Then, Gong Mingyi smiles all over his face and suddenly says a meaningful sentence to Gong Siyu -- "boy, my grandfather has prepared a surprise for you, and your little daughter-in-law should see it in a moment." Then he took out his old man''s mobile phone and dialed a number, "Hello, Lao an, let your people go to heaven! Think of it as a drill. " Surprise? What surprise? - Ji you was dragged out of the car by Ji Ruchen. The skirt of the dress was almost torn. It''s a hot summer day. It''s almost evening, but the sun is still shining. The sky is clear and the warm wind is gentle. Not far away, the artificial inland lake of Diaoyutai is glistening and dazzling. As soon as Ji Yunai got out of the car, he recognized that this place was the Diaoyutai State Guesthouse, which ordinary people could not even enter. Thinking that the engagement banquet of Gong Si Yu and "Jiang Li" was held here, she was extremely repelled. She turned around and wanted to get back into the car, but the door was slammed shut by the cloud, knocking on the window, and the driver drove away. "What kind of publicity conference can be held here?" Suspiciously, Ji you is indifferent and looks at Ji Ruchen with a cold face. Then he glances at Ji Ruchen not far away. A group of men and women in formal clothes come to greet the guests in a hurry. The bus they took stopped in the parking lot of the State Guesthouse. They arrived earlier than her, but they didn''t know where the person was. Ji rushen did not answer, scratched the tip of his nose, and saw a group of welcoming guests had come to them. "Is that miss jiyunai, please?" With a faint melancholy "um", Ji Younai was not very interested, and his small face looked cold and cold. Looking around, he was thinking about where to hide. So he listened to the leader''s greeting way: "would you and these three gentlemen follow us to the Baihua hall?" "Let the three of them go with you, and I won''t go." Feeling tired of wearing high heels, Ji Younai kicks his shoes directly at the gate of the National Military Museum in the coordinate Diaoyutai, and turns around barefoot and wants to leave. "Anyway, I''m not the star, I don''t need to participate. I don''t want to show my face. I''ve been scolded enough." After turning around, she was blocked by Angelica. The left wrist is pinched by Ji rushen, and the right hand is clasped by Liuyun. Two people work together to pull her back. "You''ve come. What''s your disposition? If you want to have professional ethics, everyone is waiting for you. " Ji Younai only thinks that Ji Ruchen''s words are a little strange. Clearly, he is the leading role in the press conference. She is at most a foil. How can we call them all waiting for her? "Their engagement party is here. I don''t want to be in this place, either?" Ji Yunai can''t resist the pull of Ji Ruchen and Liuyun at the same time. He can only try to break free and escape. A group of welcoming guests was somewhat strange, because they could not understand what the men and women were talking about and what the press conference was? "What are you talking about? Just follow us." However, Ji Ruchen directly shouldered Jiyou on his shoulder, and then he said in a low voice: "child, if you run away today, you will regret for a lifetime, and a piece of painstaking care of someone will be ruined by you, so, you should be at peace with me!"Smell speech, Ji by is a shock, beautiful eyes tight. What does Ji Ruchen mean? What can make her regret all her life? Whose care? Why is it that she''s a little confused about it? Under the guidance of a group of welcoming guests, Ji Yunai is shouldered by Ji Ruchen. With her head down, she sees the red carpet and hears the melodious music from nowhere. In the end, she was put down. I found myself standing under the magnificent marble steps of dozens of steps. Looking up at the high steps, I found that there was a magnificent five story magnificent building. The steps were covered with red carpet, which was covered with petals, but there was no one but them. "Go, go up, push the door open." Ji rushen, with a faint enchantment smile, pushes Ji Yunai. Seeing that she is not wearing shoes, she gracefully takes her silver crystal broken diamond shoes, squats down and puts them on for her. Then, looking up, the bright and enchanting face of the demon, soaked with joy, but also with a trace of regret and disappointment, "behind the door, someone is waiting for you." "Isn''t it a press conference?" Ji rushen couldn''t hold on, rolled a white eye and scolded: "are you out of your mind? Get out of here. There are so many problems. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Younai thought more and more strange, but she looked at the envious eyes of the welcome guests around her, and her heart seemed to feel something. The sky was blue, the sun was shining, and there was a fragrance of rose in the air. In the trend of curiosity, under the urging of Ji Ruchen, Ji Yunai raised her skirt and stepped up the stairs step by step. The heart beat inexplicably fast, like the drumbeat, tapping on her heart. In the end, jiyunai pushed the heavy golden gate open, and the warm applause rang out. At the same time, on the blue sky behind him, the roar of the engines of six fighters became more and more clear. Ji Yunai looked back and saw the fighters flying with amazing stunts in the sky. He drew a love in the sky, and said "marry me" in English. Then, the salute was fired, and countless petals fell from the sky. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 Behind the golden gate, the smooth white marble is spotless in the light of huge crystal lamps. In the middle of the front, there are gorgeous stairs from left and right to the second floor. On the steps, there are two columns, full of suits and shoes. There are all kinds of elegant men, mature, deep, gentle and yuppie These people not only dress well, but also show the self-confidence and composure of successful people. They all looked at the door of the beautiful figure, sounded a warm applause, eyes soaked with appreciation and surprise. Ji Younai looked up at the love and "marry me" in the sky. Then he looked back in surprise and looked at the men standing on the stairs nearby. He seemed to understand what was going on, but he couldn''t believe it was true. He stood in the same place and allowed the nearest man to walk towards her Come on, and then Then the man handed a transparent gift box the size of a palm to Ji Yunai''s hand, nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "Miss, I sincerely replace a man who loves you deeply, and give you the first gift he gave you." Ji Yunai took the gift box in his hand and looked down at it. Pacifiers? Is it a baby pacifier? What do you do with a pacifier? The man mentioned in the man''s mouth that he loved her deeply was Gong Si Yu. However, Ji Younai looked around, but did not see his figure. By the way, pacifiers. Does he want children? The man who gave her the first gift made an invitation gesture, "Miss, that gentleman has prepared 20 gifts for you. Please accept them one by one." As the man said, Ji Yunai saw that 19 men had sent gifts to Ji Yunai''s hand. Because there were too many gifts, she couldn''t take them at all. She had to ask Ji Ruchen, who came together, to take them together. In the gift There are pacifiers, pink skirts for little girls, dolls, stationery, thick test papers for the college entrance examination, many love letters signed for gongsiyu, the second button on the chest of men''s shirts, a diamond necklace with millions of dollars, sports car keys, and a house property certificate with her signature A lot of gifts. Add up to 20. At first, Ji Younai didn''t understand why gongsiyu made such 20 gifts for her. Until She walked up the stairs to the third floor, followed by a group of people, walked through the spacious red carpet corridor, and opened the sound insulation door of the banquet hall in white gloves and white suits, and lingered in the banquet hall with romantic faintly. Surrounded by clouds and roses everywhere, the whole banquet hall was arranged into a dreamy sea of flowers, full of high-ranking friends and full of seats. When Ji Yunai appeared at the door of the Baihua hall in her elegant evening dress, her delicate and beautiful face was full of amazement. However, as long as her people went to that station, there would be a magic power that could catch everyone''s eyes in a flash. She saw Gong Si Yu. It''s not far away. A beautiful and self-cultivation tuxedo makes him look like a prince coming out of the European royal family and a prince with great dignity. His steady pace exudes the suffocating charm that any woman can hold his breath. His perfect face is dazzling and dazzling. And it''s in her direction. That pair of deep and charming Phoenix eyes staring at her, no one else in the eyes, immersed in fatal tenderness and affection, thin lips outline a faint smile, that is only to her smile, and at the same time, invisible powerful momentum from his body faintly scattered, tall and straight, imposing, like a noble. Ji Younai once thought Gong Si Yu and Jiang Li were engaged. Because that''s what the hot search on Weibo says. Ji Ruchen, they are so "fooling" her. So she was in a bad mood. But right now The mood goes up and down like a roller coaster Looking at the scene. Ji Younai was stunned. The heart beat faster like a drum beat. Under the gaze of so many eyes, even if you have realized why gongsiyu is here and why there is such a banquet. But Ji you still can''t believe it. I think it''s a dream. So, in full view of the public, she bit her lip slightly, regardless of a beautiful man who was walking towards her in a big stride. Quietly back a few steps, out of the ballroom door. "Well, child, where are you going?" Ji Ruchen holds the gift given by Gong Si Yu to Ji You Nai. When she turns back, she sees Ji Younai retreat and walks outside the door. "I I''ll see if I''m in the wrong place Ji Yunai went to the door. Sure enough, I saw a notice board on the left of the door, which read: Mr. Gong Si Yu and miss Ji Yunai''s engagement party.Engagement party Ji Younai''s head was "frozen" for about three seconds. Then, she lowered her head slightly and stepped on stiletto heels to return to the romantic and dreamy banquet hall. It happened that Gong Si Yu had come to her. Melodious music reverberates in the banquet hall. The lighting engineer dims the light of the whole space and gathers the light of the spotlight on the two of them. Then, Gong Siyu solemnly took out a black velvet box from the inside pocket of his suit. He focused and affectionate eyes on Ji Younai. He grinned and knelt down in front of Ji Yunai in front of everyone. He opened the velvet box slowly, and displayed the engagement diamond ring of Liancheng value in front of him. "Miss Giuseppe, would you like to be my wife? You can''t be apart when you''re together Gong Siyu''s voice, like an electric current, penetrates Ji Yunai''s eardrum and gently taps on her heart. She had never imagined that Gong Siyu would propose to her in such a big way and give her such a big surprise. The ring in the velvet box is a 5-carat pink diamond with a circle of broken diamonds inlaid around. It is extremely beautiful. In a flash, his bright and shining eyes were like a layer of water light. Ji Younai covered his mouth and looked around him like stars. He saw many familiar faces in the crowd. A Luo, Qian Jie It''s all there. "Can you do it? Will there be no objection? " Cautiously, Ji asked softly. "You don''t want to ask." Gong Si Yu Wen Si, who kneels on one knee, does not move. It seems that Ji Younai will not get up if he does not nod his head today, or he will directly use tough. "Well, before you promise me, tell me what you''re doing with all these gifts?" After pointing to Ji Ruchen, they helped to get a lot of gifts. Ji Younai asked in doubt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 Can let such a man standing at the top of the pyramid, powerful and beautiful, evil cold, in front of so many high-class people, no regrets, willing to kneel in front of a woman, quietly, patiently waiting for her nod. I''m afraid it is. Only Ji Yunai can do it. Under everyone''s gaze, the music in the banquet hall suddenly stopped. Gong Si Yu''s bright eyes and deep magnetic voice are like the classical Viola in the middle ages. He looks up at the girl in front of him slowly, devoutly and affectionately and says, "those 20 gifts are the gifts I made up for 20 years when I was absent from your childhood. However, I will be with you for the rest of my life Every day I get up, I won''t miss it. " What is the happiest thing in the world? Maybe everyone is different. However, for Ji Yunai, after falling into the darkness of life, it is her greatest happiness to be able to get such a man''s deep paranoid love and unrequited love. A moment to listen to Gong Siyu''s words. Ji You Nai''s beautiful eyes, water vapor convergence, moved the heart trembling. Cover up in a hurry to hang his head, thick eyelashes downward pressure, hot tears in his eyes. From her childhood to the girl''s "20" years, he was absent from the 20 years that she did not know. Is it a gift to make up for? That''s why I''ll give you a pacifier. Because Gong Siyu wanted to tell her that he didn''t even want to miss her infancy. Therefore, he will send the little girl to wear the pink princess dress, because most girls in the childhood generation, the favorite is the princess skirt. That''s why he gave them dolls. The owner of Gong Siyu also sent him stationery for study and a thick test paper bank for college entrance examination He wanted to tell her that if he could choose again, he would like to meet her and fall in love with her when he was a student. The most pure love is campus love. Gong Siyu also sent her many love letters written by himself, as well as the second button on the chest of men''s shirt ''s eyes were glistening with tears, and she smiled and weep. He wanted to tell her If he could meet him on campus, he would write a love letter to her, chase her, and give her the second button on his shirt chest, the closest to his heart. Because, he loves her. When he was a student, Ji Yunai remembers that there was an unwritten tradition on campus. As long as a boy gave a girl the button of his school uniform shirt closest to his heart, it showed that he liked her. And a multimillion dollar diamond necklace for her. Ji Younai can almost see through Gong Siyu''s thoughts. However, there were still some very valuable gifts that Ji Yunai did not understand. "Well Why give me a diamond necklace, a sports car key, and a house? " Naturally, as she asked, Ji Younai held out her long white finger toward gongsiyu. Even if she didn''t say it verbally, her actions were already obvious. She agreed to propose. Gong Siyu takes out the pink diamond engagement ring from the velvet box. He throws the box back to Bai feiran. He immediately picks up his lips and smiles, and stands up enchanting. He can''t wait to put the ring on Ji Yunai''s left middle finger. In the warm applause of the crowd, he hugged Ji Yunai into his arms with one hand around his waist and one hand buttoned his head. Then he bent his head and attached it to Ji Yunai''s ear. With a voice that only the two of them could hear, he bewitched people and said: "honey, you know, I secretly raised your age by two years. In fact, you have just come of age, your parents When you are young, you are lucky to be born again. You will be loved by me when you are young, and you will be loved by me when you are young, And these, I give to you for my father-in-law, you have me, I am your world... " Gong Si Yu''s warm breath sprayed on Ji Yunai''s ear, which made her heart and mouth throb. Moving tears can no longer burst out, delicate and lovely buried in Gong Si Yu''s neck, covered his mouth and fell into tears. Gong Si Yu said that he is the whole world of Ji Yunai. However, for Gong Siyu himself, why is jiyunai everything to him? On that cold and barren night, when he was dying, she came to him like an angel in the dark and saved him. From then on, the arrival of Ji Yunai made Gongsi yu feel that everything he owned finally had meaning. His dark life, his life full of intrigue, was rejuvenated by discipline. She let his whole world, some are no longer flashy, extravagant and resourceful, cold and merciless, but full of happiness, full of ordinary people''s life in the seven emotions, full of adventure.Although, Gong Si Yu at this moment, incomparably yearns for and Ji You Nai''s plain and warm life together. Of course, he just thought about it. After all, it''s a little difficult. A cold, cruel and handsome man falls in love with a girl who is like a riddle like poison, from weak and helpless to tender and cruel. However, he has no regrets. Gently holding up jiyunai''s goose egg face, Gong Siyu wiped away the tears from her tiny red eyes with her fingertips. "Grandfather is here, too. He has come to bless us." Looking back, Gong Siyu points to Gong Mingyi, who is sitting at the round table not far away, clapping and boasting about his granddaughter-in-law with his old comrades in arms. "I always thought that when we were together, we would not be blessed." Tears like broken crystal beads gargle down, Ji Yunai encircles Gong Si Yu''s neck, relies on burying in his arms, weeps with joy and becomes a little tearful man. In the full view of the public, Gong Siyu dotes on the girl in his arms, takes the paper towel handed by his side, and wipes tears for Ji Younai with his own hands. He kisses and kisses the girl. "A lot of people are blessing us." As a result, he held Ji Yunai''s jaw in his hand, and let her gaze on the huge holographic projection around her. In the projection, the crowding and clamorous business circles in the golden areas of the imperial capital broadcast one after another the most sincere wishes of passers-by to them. At this moment, not far from Ji Yunai''s back, according to the original plan, Ji Ruchen, Liuyun and Danggui, who sent Ji Yunai to Gongsi Yu, looked at the Bi Ren on the red carpet with different faces. For a moment, they had different thoughts. The red and enchanting pupil of Liuyun glows with enchanting dark light under the dreamlike light. His eyes are full of cold and cold feelings, showing the examination of Gongsi island. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 But at last, seeing what he had done for Ji Yunai, he turned into a silent blessing and affirmation. perhaps, as like as two peas in the sky, the spirit of the dead, who was a gentleman of the same age, had a deep misunderstanding. But at this moment, even the clouds had to admit that he saw the persistence and infatuation of Ji YUI and deeply cherished and cherished the eyes from the eyes of the palace. As early as in the film and television city base in Ning City, Gong Si Yu discussed with them to give Ji you a surprise proposal. Therefore, they will hide from Ji Yunai, so Gongsi Yu will leave Ningshi first. All this, just for today. "Looking at her infatuated girl and embracing the one she loves, brother Chen, from your eyes, I see the loss and regret." Danggui''s handsome face is raised, and his side eyes are looking at Ji Ruchen''s enchanting face, which can make the world pale. His green and clear voice makes Ji rushen''s cold black face, side head and low eyes after listening to it. "Are you the devil?" Danggui didn''t mean to, but he didn''t understand love, some doubts. "Of course not. I just don''t understand. Since I am infatuated, shouldn''t we fight for it? Why do you look sad and sad, but you still have the most sincere blessing to you? " The slender and good-looking fingers stretched out without good breath and poked Danggui''s forehead. Ji Ruchen sighed. She was coquettish and cocked her orchid finger. She held her face. "Infatuation does not mean that we must seize and seize. We must fight for death and we must get her. Sometimes Letting go is also a kind of love. I hope she is happy, and she is happy... " Ji Ruchen seldom talks seriously about people. On the contrary, he also makes great sense. Hearing this, Danggui nodded his head in a muddled way. He was just about to praise Ji Ruchen with a kind of admiration. But before the words were spoken, he heard Ji Ruchen suddenly turn his painting style, hook his lips and smile, and look at the sky, "of course, let go is just for the time being It''s not a marriage, it''s just a proposal and engagement. It''s not that I don''t have a chance. In case Gong Siyu changes love in the middle of the way, do I still have a chance? It''s not sure who''s home the flowers will fall. " Ji rushen''s wishful thinking, no one knows. He doesn''t like to see Ji Yunai sad. Since he likes such a "mortal" with limited life span, let them be together. He can wait. The most he has is time. In Ji Ruchen''s opinion, the life of Gong Si Yu is limited, but he and Ji you are not. Therefore, since they love each other, why not? Danggui''s clean and elegant face looks at Ji Ruchen naively. "I think you will also have a good marriage that belongs to you. It''s a long way to go. Just wait." Smell speech, Ji rushen meaningful low eyes, coagulate in Angelica''s handsome face, suddenly spread out a deeper dazzling smile, as if with a pet touch Danggui''s head, "unfortunately, ordinary people, simply can''t enter my eyes." It seems that Ji Ruchen''s breath holding smile is amazing. Danggui was stupefied for a while, his voice was muffled and his head was shyly lowered. "You can''t rub my head all the time. I want face." "Fool, I can be your ancestor. What''s wrong with rubbing your head? Not yet? " "Forget it. Just be happy." A moment later, on one side, a pair of Bi people who love each other deeply are receiving the blessing of the guests. On the other hand, a man who looks extremely evil and looks better than a woman laughs wildly, and on the other hand, he is shorter than him in front of ravaging him. Young hair was rubbed to the extreme disorder, but also can only be helpless, life can not love standing there, let the man behind him tease, good temper to have no complaints. - Gong Siyu entrusted Bai feiran to send a cock with a big red flower on his neck to the engagement party with Jiang Li, which caused a great disturbance. This is like a farce, which not only makes Shen Manqing lose face, but also makes Jiang family, and Jiang Weizi, who is in a wheelchair, feel embarrassed. Especially after Bai feiran took people away. Shen Manqing invited ten major media of the imperial capital to interview her and the Jiang family, and photographed Jiang Weizi and the rooster in a wheelchair. They''ve become laughingstock. When Shen Manqing had to suppress her anger and stabilize the banquet scene with the rest of the palace family, she made a reasonable explanation and asked the media on the spot not to release any news that was not conducive to the engagement The ten most famous media reporters and photographic groups in the capital received instructions and calls from their superiors, picked up various equipment and were ready to leave the scene. "You don''t have to go. Even though there are ups and downs in today''s engagement, I have prepared delicious food and wine for everyone to enjoy. It''s just a party, and it''s not a waste of time for all of you."Seeing that many well-known media reporters wanted to leave, Shen Manqing personally asked him to stay. On the other hand, Shen Manqing was infuriated by the frequent angry questioning eyes of Jiang''s family. "Mrs. Gong, it''s not that we insist on going. It''s really that the task of interview and shooting issued by the higher authorities is too urgent. The location is in the Baihua Hall of Diaoyutai State Guesthouse. Don''t you know? Mr. Gong Si Yu is in the Baihua hall and is proposing marriage. " In response to Shen Manqing''s reporter, he was more or less dissatisfied with this absurd and full of lies engagement ceremony, but even if he was dissatisfied at the bottom of his heart, he did not dare to reveal it at will. Two engagement ceremonies, both in the State Guesthouse. They are all from the palace family. One is the marriage of a powerful family without a leading actor and a big joke. One is a romantic scene of affectionate proposal. As soon as the media reporters on the scene were informed, they left one after another. They could not stop them. They all wanted to take photos of the explosion and publish them on the Internet. When I learned that Gong Si Yu was in the next hundred flowers hall! Shen Manqing''s blood pressure soared suddenly, almost standing unsteadily. He''s proposing? Apart from proposing to Ji Yunai, there can be no one else! For a moment, Shen Manqing was furious. Everything seemed to be beyond her control. She had no chips to threaten her grandson. At the same time, Jianghuai also heard what the reporter said. He had only one daughter left, and Jiang Huai, who was kept in the dark about everything, once thought that his daughter''s leg was really disabled because of saving Gongsi island. I heard Gong Si Yu propose to another woman in other banquet halls "Mrs. Gong! Is that what you told us about Jiang family? Now my daughter has become a laughing stock for everyone. Her legs are like this because of Gong Si Yu! Whatever you do today, you have to give me a statement, or... " Shen hated being threatened, especially when she was in a gloomy mood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 We will not wait for the threat from the Yangtze River and Huaihe River to be finished. Shen Manqing interrupted with a sneer and said, "what if not? a life-and-death struggle? President Jiang had better pay attention to his tone and put himself in a proper position. Don''t take himself seriously. " As a result, Shen Manqing sneered, holding a silk handkerchief and half covering her mouth, she approached the Jianghuai River in suits and leather shoes. In a voice that only the two of them could hear, she said: "I can have a large number of adults. Let your daughter be my granddaughter-in-law. It''s a leniency to let you be my granddaughter-in-law ¡­¡­ And the former a Li, but day by day, you Do you understand what I mean? " After Shen Manqing''s words fell, the back of the river and Huaihe River was cold, frozen in place, without saying a word. Although he forced himself to be calm, there was no flaw in his way. His expression was still tight and solemn, but his heart was already in a mess, especially after he saw Shen Manqing''s gloomy warning eyes. When I came back to my mind, I was in a cold sweat. Has the old lady found out? It''s just that there''s no reason for that? Jiang Weizi has been weeping on one side, regardless of her makeup, hiding in her mother''s arms. It seems that she has been greatly stimulated and her mood is very unstable. See namely, dress up elegant and noble have palace old lady angry scold Jiang Weizi a, seem to feel her cry is too shameful, "cry what? It''s just a farce. I''d like to see how they can get together without my recognition and consent! " - then, Shen Manqing left the palace family present, asked them to apologize for the guests and the guests who were present, and sent them away from the State Guesthouse. The engagement banquet between Gong Si Yu and "Jiang Li" can''t go on. After all, it has become a joke in people''s eyes. However, the infuriated master Gong didn''t want to see Gong Siyu and Ji Yunai together in any case. He took his twelve bodyguards, the Jiang family and his wife, as well as Jiang Weizi to follow the group of media reporters who left in a hurry and walked towards the single banquet building in another part of the national Military Museum. Red carpet, petals scattered. Before Shen Manqing, who had a dark face, had not reached the door of the banquet hall, he heard the melodious waltz music and saw the heavily guarded mercenary security everywhere. These people outside were sent by Lishan. So, I don''t know Shen Manqing. He stopped outside the banquet hall without expression. "Please show me the invitation." "You don''t know me?" Shen Manqing''s eyes narrowed sharply, and his momentum was fierce. "I don''t know. Please show me the invitation card. No admittance is allowed." Guard at the door of the banquet hall, tall and powerful, the security personnel have no expression, cold way. If Bai feiran hadn''t gone to the bathroom to wash his hands and came back, he happened to see the fierce old lady of the palace at the door. Shen Manqing almost let his bodyguards and the security personnel who had been with him for many years to start their work. He walked to the door of the banquet hall with indifference. Bai feiran, who was tall and elegant in a suit, helped the mirror frame and nodded to Shen Manqing without expression. It seemed that he was not surprised to see the old lady at all. However, Bai feiran was about to open his mouth and almost got a slap from Shen Manqing. Fortunately, his eyes are swift and his hands are swift, and his movements are extremely agile. He narrows his merciless eyes coldly and holds Shen Manqing''s wrists full of wrinkles. "Please pay attention to the old lady''s behavior." "Also, I am not the servant of the palace family, but the master''s man. The old lady had better be careful." "Where is Musen?" Shen Manqing originally sent his close friend Mosen to tie gongsiyu to the engagement banquet, but at this moment, her "good grandson" did appear in the State Guesthouse, but it was his own engagement banquet. However, Mosen did not show up. "Anesthetized, sleeping in a hotel with those people." "Let''s go in." Shen Manqing arrogantly orders. "It must be. After all, the young master knows you will come and has been waiting for you for a long time." Bai feiran slowly indicated that there was no need to block the security around. He immediately opened the door of the banquet hall with gentlemanly demeanor and made a "please" gesture towards Shen Manqing and the Jiang family behind her. - outside the banquet hall, the sun is setting and the sky is red. In the romantic and dreamy banquet hall, in the middle of the dance floor. With the melodious classical music, couples of men and women dance gracefully on the dance floor. There are specially invited banquet singers to sing on the stage. Gong Siyu holds jiyunai''s waist with one hand and her cool palm with the other. Ren Younai is attached to his chest, slowly and slowly depending on each other on the dance floor. Appreciating the bright engagement diamond ring worn by Ji Yunai''s slender ring finger, Gong Siyu was in a good mood. He bowed his head and gently kissed her cheek. He murmured, "if you have a fiance, you can''t take down the ring. Do you hear me?""When you take over the position of yin and Yang, you may go to a very dangerous place. Can you take it down and wear it on a necklace? Or I''m afraid I''ll drop it. " Ji you is buried in the arms of Gong Si Yu, delicate and provocative. At the same time. I have to remind Gong Si Yu once again that the plain life they yearn for is too far away. Although you can continue to live. But Ji you is still special. She is not an ordinary person. She also bears A different mission. As soon as she heard that Ji Younai would commit danger, Gong Si Yu could not help worrying. Would she be injured in a very dangerous place? Would you be missing for no reason? Or Can he go with her? Gongsiyu didn''t ask because he knew that Ji Younai would not agree with him. This reminds him once again that the gap between them is still difficult to cross. He walked into the life of Ji Yunai, who was also integrated into his whole world. However, he was unable to enter the mysterious world full of ghosts and ordinary people. He is bound to make a change. In the bottom of my heart, Gong Siyu held Ji Younai lightly, but his eyes fell on Feng Jinxuan not far away. I don''t know whether the things he dragged Feng Jinxuan to do have any results And when everything is immersed in beauty and everything seems to be natural, the music in the banquet hall stops suddenly. The invited performance team was interrupted by an arrogant, aloof and elegant looking old lady. The old man held a microphone in his hand, and his sharp eyes like a cold arrow were directed at Gong Si Yu and Ji Yunai. "Life long events can''t be trifled with! Who has agreed to your engagement? " Hearing this question, Gong Siyu is not surprised. It seems that he has been waiting for someone for a long time. Everything is in the plan. The doting tijiyou is holding the curly hair behind his ears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 See Shen Manqing, iron green face appears, Ji you is expected, not unexpected. For Ji Yunai, Gong Siyu dares to give her a grand proposal dinner in the banquet hall next to the same place on the day of the marriage and engagement of a powerful family. Regardless of criticism, abuse and criticism, Gong Siyu has chosen to be with her without hesitation But when I see Shen Manqing again, Ji Younai is very complicated in his heart, angry and disdainful. He says that the old man should be respected in the end because he is very old. However, Ji Younai thinks that he should be exempted. She doesn''t feel aggrieved, she doesn''t show weakness. The wrong people will never look at each other. Perhaps, she and gongsiyu''s grandmother are just like this. Knowing that the real Jiang Li is dead, the old lady can do anything to stop her from being with Gong Si Yu. How much she should hate her to be so desperate? When she was in a daze, she felt that the eyes of everyone in the audience were wandering between her, Gong Siyu and Mrs. Gong However, Gong Siyu suddenly picked up her small face. Her deep Phoenix eyes were covered with a soothing cold light. She was unprepared to bow her head and kiss her lips. She listened to him and whispered, "give it to me." nose, full of the special perfume of the palace, the ear, is his reassuring low magnetic sound. Ji is shocked by the heartstrings. This man will always give her a full sense of security. Ji Younai never expected that, before Gong Siyu made a counterattack, the first person to support them together was gongsiyu''s grandfather. The old man held up his glass. It was estimated that he had drunk too much. His wrinkled cheeks were reddish, and his bright eyes were very dignified. He just stood up and swayed and had to be supported. "Who? Who agreed that they were together Gong Mingyi was held by Feng Jinxuan with a quick eye and a quick hand, then pointed to his nose and said, "I! It''s me After a pause, he added, "it''s all a family. Why should we make such a fuss? What''s your interference in the affairs of young people when you''re old? Do you have to make such a fuss that everyone will be content to see the jokes of the palace family? " Although Gong Mingyi was drunk, his words were sharp and powerful. He was worthy of being a man who had fought with soldiers. He was old and married Shen Manqing for several decades. He always respected his wife who liked to control everything. The old man always thought that a woman should give way. She likes money, gives money, she likes power, gives power, she likes to manage people, just give her control. Shen Manqing is a character who has managed the palace family in an orderly way for so many years. After succeeding gongsiyu, his wealth has reached another peak. Therefore, Shen Manqing has always been in charge of all the affairs inside and outside the palace. On the surface, Gong Mingyi is the head of the palace family and the eldest parent. In fact, it is Shen Manqing who is really worried about him. Therefore, for so many decades, Gong Mingyi has let Shen Manqing do everything, spoil her and let her go. However, the old man understood that he used the old woman to be lawless. It has reached the point where it is unreasonable to make everyone feel bad as long as she doesn''t follow her will. Even his favorite grandson, he suffered a lot. Shen Manqing can''t believe that she is standing in the same place. She thinks she has lost her sight. Is Gong Mingyi here? Even if the old man doesn''t stand by her side, it''s OK to leave the old palace and live with her. Even today, she comes to support Gong Siyu and the woman she hates? "What age is it now? Young people love each other and like to be together. It''s not easy for two children to come to this day! Is it interesting that you have to make so much trouble? " After all, there are so many people here. For the sake of face, Shen Manqing can''t really say some irrational words to insult the external image of the palace family. Therefore, she took a deep breath, squinted her cold eyes, and began to stand on the commanding height of morality. With a very convincing reason, she resolutely opposed Gong Si Yu and Ji you being together. "In order to save Siyu, the children of Jiang family had a car accident and disabled legs. Now they have to take a wheelchair. Siyu is a man who should be responsible for this and shoulder the responsibility of taking care of the child, instead of blindly seeking love and ignoring anyone''s feelings! Wanton "In order to be responsible for the second half of a disabled woman''s life and to bury the happiness of her own grandson for the rest of her life, old lady, isn''t Gong Si Yu your own? After all, how could there be a mother-in-law who would let her grandson make such a big sacrifice? It doesn''t make sense. " The cold voice of the elder sister suddenly sounded. With her elegant glass in her hand, she sneers coldly, and her sexy smoky makeup makes her cold and inhumane. Her tall posture and awe inspiring momentum make her dare not look directly at her like a queen. "And the young lady of the Jiang family, whose name is Jiang Li? Make up all cry flower, still dare to sit in wheelchair so embarrassed in this disgrace, how? Do you think Gong Si Yu will be under pressure to marry such a worthless person? Grandma, you can go into your house without worry? Excuse me, Miss Jiang. What are you on? With an old lady covering you? We Ji Yunai are better than you in everything except no family and background. Where are you confident that you can compete with her for a man? Because you''ve lost your leg, pathetic? Everyone has to sympathize with you? "Rong shallow words, penetrating cruel, disguised damage "Jiang Li", sharp words, merciless. After the words of Shen Manzi, the face of tears. However, rongqian was not ready to let her go at all, and continued to say: "Miss Jiang, your parents are still alive and well-off. Even if their legs are broken, life is not dark enough that you have to find a rich family for the rest of your life, right? What''s wrong with you? Because of you, also because do not know which heartless dead mother behind incited network violence, she was scolded bloody, also was threatened, others complained? Have you ever been wronged? Her parents are gone. She has committed suicide and suffered a lot. She has experienced many of the darkest experiences in the world. Now she can stay with gongsiyu and jump out of such a thing? What are you crying for Rong Qian said that, Li Sihan once began to doubt whether she would directly smash the wine glass on people''s faces. He, who was expressionless, held out his hand and grabbed the goblet in rongqian''s hand in silence. He wanted her to say less, but after holding it for a long time, she swallowed it back, twisted her eyebrows and said in a deep voice: "speak less and leave it to Si Yu for his own disposal." "Do you think I''m noisy?" Let shallow horizontal Li Si Han one eye, beautiful beautiful eye of enchanting soul is fierce to extreme. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 Let shallow horizontal Li Si Han one eye, beautiful and beautiful rolling mix of beautiful eyes is extremely fierce. Sigh, handsome cold face did not show any emotion, but Lishan subconsciously put rongqian''s hand with a pigeon egg big wedding ring tightly wrapped in his palm. "Shallow, I''m disabled, I''m in a wheelchair, you think I''m disgraced?" Rong Qian is fighting against injustice for Jiyou. But inexplicably heard Li Sihan so asked, first is a Leng, then almost palm his mouth. It''s over. She just said something wrong. It''s exciting to Lishan. "Who dares to say you are disabled, I can knock him to death with high heels." High provokes the sexy willow eyebrow, looks shallow, the imposing manner is fierce, that look in the eye, protects the short extremely, sees the Li Si Han ice sealed firm heart, and melted a trace. "Are you ashamed of me for not answering my question?" "It doesn''t exist." Rong shallow elegant legs, arms in both hands, "anyway, I only know, do Li Sihan''s wife, people are afraid, no one dares to provoke, the feeling is excellent, after all, my husband is a terrible person." How could it be shameful? Rongqian''s answer, successfully pleasing Li Sihan, also successfully diverted rongqian''s attention, let her stop shelling "Jiangli" and "old lady". Then, Li Sihan nodded to Gongsi Yu not far away, indicating that his woman had shut up and he could start to deal with it by himself. Gong Siyu secretly called Bai feiran for a moment. After whispering a few words, Gong Siyu handed a small file storage disk to Bai feiran''s hand. Bai feiran then handed the storage disk to the service team responsible for the on-site light tuning and asked to play the files in the storage disk. As for Jiang Weizi, Gong Siyu is totally indifferent to Jiang Weizi. He is totally regarded as air. It seems that everything is under his control. No matter how unreasonable his grandmother is to prevent him from being together with Ji you, it will not help. In Jiang Weizi''s car accident, when his grandmother forced him to get engaged to her, Gong Siyu had thought of letting Jiang Weizi die directly. But Gong Siyu had to admit that his grandmother was not a fool. Weijiang''s grandmother can''t take the medicine of Weijiang''s house, even if she can''t find any people''s life in Weijiang''s Hospital, even if she can''t find any people''s life in Weijiang''s hospital. But perhaps it was self defeating, but his cleverness was misled by his cleverness. Gong Siyu accidentally found a way to make his grandmother have to help him and Ji Yunai. Granny, who can''t marry me on this day? Is she the real Jiang Li? Or Just a fake? " Speaking backward, the whole audience was silent. Those who were not involved were watching the drama quietly. The faces of those who were involved were different, especially Jiang Weizi and the Jiang family. Then, the whole banquet hall, there was a woman''s voice. It''s a recording, a clip. The volume was amplified several times. "I''m not Jiang Li, my name is Jiang Weizi..." "It''s just that there''s something wrong with the business of the Jiang family. My father asked me to look like my sister and marry into the palace family, so that the Jiang family won''t collapse..." "Every time I look at this face in the mirror, I hate why my father is so cruel and wants me to be my sister''s substitute..." In the recording, Gong Siyu''s voice was soon heard again. "Miss Jiang, if Jiang always knew that his daughter had sold him out, he would feel that he had raised you for nothing?" "I already knew that I was wrong. I''ll tell you all this. I''ll..." "No, you tell me these things, only let me feel that you are shirking responsibility, blaming all the blame on your father, as if all this has nothing to do with you, you are still a victim of exploitation, you let me I feel sick. " That''s the end of the recording. Not long. It was recorded secretly by Gong Si Yu when she saw Jiang Weizi that afternoon. Fortunately, he recorded and heard Jiang Weizi admit that she is not Jiang Li. Otherwise, he has no direct evidence to prove it. At the end of the recording, Gong Siyu seemed to think of something. With his eyes on his side, he held Ji Yunai''s small hand, put it on his lips and gave him a kiss. He did not forget to explain: "she asked me on the day of the accident, and that''s what she told me. As for the accident, she didn''t need her to save me. I could avoid it. Obviously, she overstepped her legs." Chao gongsiyu blinked nimbly. Ji Younai didn''t say anything. He just put his hands around gongsiyu''s arm and leaned her face on his shoulder like a coquettish. At this time, it was not convenient for her to express any opinions. Keeping silent was the best choice. But Gong Si Yu''s words are not clear. He looks at his grandmother who has no expression.Gong Si Yu is like a mirror in his heart. He knows everything and knows everything. He knew that his grandmother knew the fact that Jiang Li was dead, and that his grandmother knew for a long time that the person sitting in the wheelchair was Jiang Weizi. However, she would rather pretend to be confused, but she also wanted to use Jiang Weizi to separate him from Ji Yunai, which made Gong Siyu feel cold hearted. What''s more, Gong Siyu also found a thing that made him completely no longer hope for his grandmother. It''s a car accident. Traffic accidents are planned, not accidents, and the perpetrators are not real mental patients. All of these are the masterpieces of my grandmother. Although Gong Siyu did not understand what kind of benefits her grandmother had given Jiang Weizi, she could make that woman, regardless of the risk of becoming disabled, perform such a bitter trick in an attempt to force them to get together with their legs disabled. Gong Si Yu gazed at his grandmother coldly and leisurely took out his mobile phone, gave his grandmother''s number and sent a wechat. Jiang Weizi''s mood collapsed completely and even her courage to raise her head was lost. Many media reporters on the scene kept taking cameras to shoot the scene. How exciting news. It''s really a big reversal. The first time Jianghuai heard the recording, he slapped Jiang Weizi hard. "How can I raise such a thing as you?" At the same time, Shen Manqing, with a serious and tense face, hears the ringing of the mobile phone and sees Gong Siyu holding up his mobile phone and shaking it at her, indicating that she can look at her mobile phone. Shen Manqing takes out her business mobile phone from the broken diamond handbag with stars hanging on her wrist. When she opens it, she sees a short message sent by Gong Siyu -- [after all, it''s still a family. I''ve saved you face and steps. If you don''t want to go down, don''t blame me for being too cruel. After all, grandma knew from the beginning that Jiang Weizi was not Jiang Li, was she? The accident is not an accident, is it? ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 Gong Si Yu gives Shen Manqing enough face and steps. He didn''t expose his grandmother''s evil mind, and he didn''t reveal that his grandmother had guided all the events from the beginning, intending to separate him and jiyunai. Gong Si Yu is not concerned with Shen Manqing, but with family members. Just because he hoped that at the last moment, he could force his grandmother to nod his head and make him and Ji Yunai together. With the announcement of the recording, there was a great stir on the field, and various media scrambled to ask questions. "So, is it cheating? This is a scam. Isn''t Miss Jiang Li the real one? But the second lady of the Jiang family? " "Where is the real Miss Jiang Li?" "Does Mrs. Gong know? Have you been cheated? " "It''s not a car accident, is it a scam to break a leg?" The mass media always keep silent and avoid answering questions. Jiang Huai couldn''t afford to lose his face. After receiving an anonymous text message, he turned gray and left on the spot, leaving Jiang Weizi''s mother and daughter at the scene directly. The anonymous message was sent by Gong Siyu to Bai feiran. The contents are as follows: [hiding a corpse without permission is a sentence. Mr. Jiang should think twice and speak carefully. ¡¿ JIANG Weizi was slapped and blinded by her father''s slap. She covered her face and cried bitterly. She covered her face with her hand to prevent her from being photographed by the reporter. Although it was useless, she was still captured. She looked at the side of the temple and stood there coldly. "Grandma, grandma, what should I do now? All this is different from what we agreed. You said you would let me marry into the palace. What should I do? " Jiang Weizi is flustered. Where have you seen this kind of scene? Naively thought that Mrs. Gong was her last hope. But She may have thought too much. Shen Manqing has been reflecting on which link went wrong. In the end, her grandson even put it together. Hearing Jiang Weizi''s crying questions, she kept reaching for her shawl. Shen Manqing seems to have found the source. Jiang Weizi is really a girl without brain. A good hand, because of her, was beaten to pieces. At the same time, she glared at Jiang Weizi fiercely. She knew that Jiang Weizi was a person who could betray her father, and would certainly expose her. Therefore, in order to protect herself, she had to strike first. Jiang Weizi has a faint sign of betraying her. The sentence "all this is not the same as what we have said" immediately makes people think deeply. What''s more, Shen Manqing has attracted media reporters to ask questions. "The old lady is an insider?" "Before, there was an article on the Internet that said that you looked down on the door and didn''t care if you didn''t marry a poor family. Is that true? The old lady objected to the fact that Mr. Gong Si Yu and miss Ji Yunai were together just because of the feudal and stubborn concept of family status? " On the one hand, the reporter''s aggressive questioning. On one side, Jiang Weizi makes people upset, and she will pull her into the water at any time. Shen Manqing stands next to the performing Orchestra and narrows his deep, emotional eyes, which are the wise and calm eyes that have not been seen in the vicissitudes of life for decades. She''s quick on the brain and is listing all kinds of emergency measures in her mind. Originally, Shen Manqing interrupts, by virtue of his age, directly pretends to be dizzy and falls to the ground, avoiding answering. However, Jiang Weizi saw that she did not say anything. She was so anxious that she didn''t think about her words directly. She pointed to Shen Manqing and said, "she knows who I am. She asked me to play the part of a cruel trick. If she didn''t listen to her, I would not have broken my leg..." Shen Manqing smell speech, face iron green, lip faint tremor, almost on hypertension. Drooping her eyes and holding her forehead, she seems to have suffered from a headache. In fact, she is restraining herself and forcing herself to keep calm and maintain her final elegant image. Because she knew that at this moment, her old man would not help her, her grandson would not help her, she could only rely on herself. As the saying goes, ginger is old and spicy. Shen Manqing sorted out a good mood and took a deep breath. A word turned the whole situation around temporarily. "I''m sorry, folks." He bowed to all kinds of media gracefully and gracefully. "Just now, I was immersed in the shocking and irritating truth, and I couldn''t extricate myself from it. After thinking about it, I didn''t believe that she had always admired the girl of Jiang family very much. Unexpectedly..." Shen Manqing showed a strange and distressed look of disappointment, looked at Jiang Weizi, "is it not Miss Jiang Li herself?" After a pause, her mood was brewing for a moment. Shen Manqing''s eyes were slightly red, and she squeezed out a few tears. "I''m shocked and disappointed. Maybe it''s really that I''m old, dim eyed and easy to trust people, but I''ve been cheated." "So the old lady didn''t know it at all?" "How can I know?" Jiang Weizi couldn''t believe looking at the profile of old lady Gong. Sitting in a wheelchair, she couldn''t stand. Her chest was full of grievances and anger, "no, she lied! She planned everything. It was the old woman who broke up the two men... " Jiang Weizi swept around the crowd with tears in her eyes. She pointed to Gong Si Yu and Ji Younai. "She knew that I was not Jiang Li, not my elder sister, she was a vicious old lady!"The dog will jump over the wall when he is in a hurry. What''s more, Jiang Weizi is a person who can sell out for the benefit and self-protection, but he has no brain. Jiang Weizi is very angry, but no one can help her. Her mother was just at her side. Her father left the scene and disappeared. For a time, Jiang Weizi was not a person at home and abroad. However, until Gong Siyu and Ji you were a group of people, they felt that, indeed, she was the most unjust one. From the beginning to the end, she was just a puppet to be manipulated. A Jiang Weizi, is not the opponent of Shen Manqing? "It''s bloody! When I was young, I was full of lies and hurt people! Even her relatives betrayed her. She was so kind to you. You broke your leg, and you got the orthopedic authorities at home and abroad to cure you. In order to promote you and my grandson, I worked hard. In the end, you wronged me! " Shen Manqing pretended to be excited and fainted. Fortunately, the violinist on the side of the orchestra had a weak eye and a quick hand, so he stepped forward to hold it. What all the people, including Gong Siyu and Shen Manqing, did not expect was that in the end, it was Jiang Weizi who was so angry that she stabbed Jiang Li''s death. "Devil! Your family members are demons! If my sister had not been killed by Gong Si Yu, I would not have been taken advantage of as my sister! You''re a bunch! In my heart, I can''t play with you, but I''m not good, and none of you want to be better! " Jiang Weizi''s mood is completely out of control. Her crying eye makeup makes her look like a mental patient running out of a mental hospital. She is hysterical and crying. Jiang Li''s death came to the surface. Let Ji you can''t help but be shocked. Subconsciously, he pinches Gong Si Yu''s palm tightly, twists his eyebrows, and looks at him with his side eyes. What to do? It came to light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 Who killed Jiang Li? Gongsi island. Who pretended not to know that Jiang Li was dead, and in order to break up Gong Si Yu and Ji Yunai, he was so greedy that Jiang Huai would not hesitate to sacrifice his second daughter, but also to hide from the sky and take his daughter to have the appearance of Jiangli? It''s Shen Manqing. Who knows that "Jiangli" is Jiang Weizi, but still pretends not to know it, and plans to make use of her and the greed of the Jiang family to plot one farce after another in order to force Gong Si Yu to give up Ji Yunai? Shen Manqing. Shen Manqing for his own selfish desire, for his own feudal and stubborn family thought, in order to prevent Gong Si Yu and Ji you from being together, he did not hesitate to sacrifice innocent people and induce Jiang Weizi to perform a real bitter strategy, which led to Jiang Weizi''s disability and finally made Jiang Weizi collapse. All of this Gong Siyu and Shen Manqing are tacit to each other. Maybe Jiang Weizi is right. Gong family, it''s really terrible. After a while, Ji Younai really understood that people are fickle. What does it mean that the first second grandparents and grandchildren turned into enemies, and the second the grandparents and grandchildren shared a common hatred against the enemy. Jiang Weizi blurted out that Jiang Li''s death once led to silence. Because there are so many strong news, it is even more surprising that the reporters and media on the scene were once hard to digest. "Well Mr. Gong, do you have anything to say about Miss Jiang''s speech? " All of a sudden, a female reporter broke the silence, passed through the crowd, and put the microphone in front of gongsiyu, a beautiful evil shop. His thin lips were slightly hooked, and he seemed to be calm and indifferent to himself. He could not look directly at the evil light at the bottom of his eyes. Gong Si Yu glanced at the reporter at his side, but he did not release Ji Yunai''s hand from the beginning to the end. "For a woman who is full of lies and needs to improve her character, just listen to what she says. As for the truth, it''s a matter for the police. The old lady of our family is very old, and I can understand that today is the day for me to propose marriage. I don''t want to waste too much time on disputes and noise. As for what I want to say... " Gong Siyu was reluctant to say anything, but she grinned and looked at his grandmother Shen Manqing. "I want to ask my old lady if she can agree to my marriage with Ji Yunai. Although she agrees with me or not, I will be with this woman. But today, the palace family is disgraced because of her, and the public image is damaged. If she does not nod her head and agree, she will become a feudal and stubborn person I can''t help her The deep Phoenix eyes of Gongsi island are shining with provocative dark light. Knowing that her grandmother knew that Jiang Li was dead and that Jiang Weizi was a fake, she did not expose her in front of the public, which embarrassed her. Instead, she pretended not to know and began to give the old lady face and opportunity. In the face of reporters, he was calm and elegant. However, most of the insiders heard the threat in Gong Si Yu''s dialect. He was reminding his grandmother that what she said represented not only the palace family, but also herself. If, at this moment, she is still stubborn because of her prejudice against Ji Yunai, and continues to target her, then it will not be Ji Yunai who will be attacked by the public opinion, but the old Buddha himself. And Gong Si Yu is holding his grandmother''s weakness. Knowing that she is a person who needs face extremely, she can''t afford to lose her face. In front of the public, even if she doesn''t want to, she will change her words. Sure enough. Shen Manqing glanced at Gong Siyu arrogantly and snorted coldly. He said with a smile: "first of all, I would like to sincerely apologize to the media reporters here, so that you can take time out of your busy schedule to watch the ceremony. However, you can see such a chaotic farce and deception between the gong family and the Jiang family. I''m sorry to laugh at you. I was kind enough to make a marriage, but I was cheated... " Shen Manqing said half, was completely out of control Jiang Weizi interrupted, crying and crying, crazy like pulling off the body of jewelry, hit Shen Manqing. "You lie! You lie Gong Siyu asked the security guard to invite Jiang Weizi''s mother and daughter out. However, Shen Manqing, who was hit by jewelry, still had a black face and made a fool of herself in public. She must be angry at the bottom of her heart, but she still had to smile and keep her elegant manner. Then, she said, "I am not an old-fashioned and stubborn person, nor do I have to find a suitable wife for my grandson. The palace family has a hundred years of history, is deeply rooted, and has abundant financial resources. She does not need to rely on marriage to consolidate her position as a powerful family. Previously, she did not agree with Miss Ji to be with my grandson, just because my grandson has always been clean and upright Once in love, I''m afraid he will be cheated by the women who covet the palace''s property. But now, since they really love each other, I''m not good at beating mandarin ducks. However, before I agree, I''d like to ask Miss Ji that if you don''t get one cent of the palace''s wealth, if one day, you and Si Yu separate, you must go out of the house, so you still want to marry To Siyu? " Everyone thought that Ji you would be gentle and virtuous, natural and generous, fearless answer: "I will."So everyone is happy. However, Ji Younai did not answer. Instead, he was extremely rampant, disdained to ridicule, and said, "old lady, I am short of your little money? Or is it money in the eyes of the poor? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Although I have become an orphan, you also look down on me. Unfortunately, my parents left a set of quadrangles in the first ring of the imperial capital, and a set of real estate in the Third Ring Road before their death. My great grandfather left me a lot of antique calligraphy and paintings. I still have money. Without your palace, I can live freely. Oh, my great grandfather is Ji Tianshi. Although I have no power, power and background, I have Deposit, you think I really need the title of a rich young grandmother? I was chased by your grandson! Unfortunately, I also fell in love with him. I didn''t climb up to your family. Money and power are all external things. If you live or die, you have to rely on a little money. You can''t look down on others. You can do it. " Ji Younai gushes and gives Shen manqingyi a look of pig liver. Seeing this, Gong Siyu couldn''t laugh or cry. He took jiyunaikou in his arms and comforted shunmao for a while. He said surprisingly, "I will transfer all my personal property to my fiancee. Since I love her, I should give her a guarantee. This is attitude and determination, whether she wants or not." Her blood pressure soared and her face turned red. Shen Manqing consciously retreated and could not give in any more. On the contrary, everything could not go as she wished. But in front of the public, she must maintain the last noble and elegant accomplishment, and can''t tear her face with jiyunai. After holding on for a long time, Shen Manqing''s mouth twitched and forced out a smile. He pretended to be a sensible and enlightened old man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 After holding on for a long time, Shen Manqing''s mouth twitched and forced out a smile. He pretended to be a sensible and open-minded old man. He touched the Jade Buddha Pendant hanging on his neck and stroked his neat bun. "Forget it, young people''s business. The young people decide by themselves. I''m old, useless and can''t be the master." The implication is, whatever you like, she doesn''t want to pay attention to it. Even if she is not willing to give up, Shen Manqing knows that she has to nod her head today and agree to the marriage between Gong Si Yu and Ji Yunai because of the pressure of public opinion, the face of the Gong family and the maintenance of her personal image. Her step-by-step planning, careful planning, was a brainless almost stupid home of Jiang Weizi destroyed into "rotten card", also blame her too hasty. Deep in Shen Manqing''s eyes, there are dense clouds. When he stepped down gracefully and gracefully, he happened to brush past Ji Yunai. The cold and poisonous eyes flashed away. After staring at jiyunai, Shen Manqing recovered his smile and left with arrogance and grace without looking back. For Shen Manqing, even if Ji you is married to the palace, she will not really recognize her. Some people, really just a glance, can make people feel disgusted. Ji you is for Shen Manqing, that is it. No reason for disgust, just like flies. She won''t be so cheap, kyoune, absolutely! can''t! - the short-term storm ended temporarily with Shen Manqing''s departure. In order to calm things down, Gong Siyu had to spend a lot of money and sent 50000 red envelopes to the reporters to remind them what to say and what not to say. In order to give Ji Yunai a surprise proposal and engagement banquet. In addition to the bedridden Tang chuning, Gong Siyu not only invited his close friends, but also many friends and partners from business circles and political circles. Even Ji Yunai''s film and television drama crew were invited to come. For the sake of the excitement, the big men from entertainment, business and political circles gathered in the Baihua Hall of the Diaoyutai State Guesthouse. After a little disturbance, the big men from the entertainment, business and political circles gathered in the Baihua Hall of the Diaoyutai State Guesthouse No one mentioned the unhappiness that had just happened. They continued to toast each other, cold cicadas, and business talks with each other. When night falls. Here comes the highlight of the engagement party. Diaoyutai State Guesthouse is surrounded by the lake on three sides. All the upper class people in the banquet hall are gathered on the spacious open balcony of the Baihua hall. Across the other side of the lake, there is a magnificent and splendid fireworks meeting. Under the night sky, the fireworks display a magnificent scene with unprecedented magnificence, which is like a dream, beautiful and romantic. Each wisp of eyesight will turn into a sentence "I love you" in the end. Everyone was cheering and enjoying the gorgeous and short fireworks. Gong Si Yu hugs Ji You Nai from the back and stands at the forefront of the terrace. He looks down at Ji You Nai and says, "is it beautiful? It''s for you. " His eyes are as bright as stars, with gorgeous flowers reflected in his eyes. The bottom of his pupils reflects a charming color. Ji Younai is shocked to see the fireworks all over the sky. He sighs with satisfaction and gratitude. He looks up and leans in the arms of gongsiyu and says, "thank you for all that you have prepared for me..." "Thanks?" Gong Si Yu cold Mi Feng Mou, dissatisfied, "give you another chance, repeat." "I love you. I love you, too, without all these fancy things." "I just want everyone to know that my determination to love you is not just a word." Gong Si Yu gazed at Ji You Nai and bowed her head. She could not help kissing her soft lips. When she was in deep love, the kiss became stronger. Ji Younai looks up slightly and responds to his kiss attentively. His strong and hot feelings for Gongsi Island grow wantonly. This man loves her badly. For her, you can be reckless, unconventional and disobeyed He eliminated all the potential dangers that would separate them. It''s all like this. Can God separate them? "Did your grandmother promise us to be together?" "Yes, but after all, it is forced. Only by putting her together, can she let go and agree. At least you are my fiancee. As for the future, you should hide from her. Grandma is indeed a cruel role. With my understanding of her, she will not give up." This is also a headache for gongsiyu. The fireworks meeting lasted more than half an hour. However, this thing, the woman likes to see, the man also joins in the excitement. After a while, Gong Siyu let Ji Younai off temporarily and went into the banquet hall to discuss something with Feng Jinxuan in private. Rongqian is addicted to the beautiful fireworks. Her elegant chin is leaning on the mast, and she is very beautiful. Beside her, Ji Younai and her sister are leaning together. On the other side, Li Sihan, who accompanies rongqian to watch the fireworks silently, is on the other side. "Gong Si Yu is really good to you. All the fireworks are banknotes. After the whole show, there are more than 70 million yuan. He doesn''t care about money. In order to make you happy, he smashes it hard."Ji Younai was embarrassed by Rong Qian''s remarks. He was about to open his mouth and said, "Mr. Li is also very fond of you, sister Qian..." However, he was interrupted by the cold iceberg face of Li Sihan. "I''m not good to you?" The breeze swept his face and disordered rongqian''s long hair with a myriad of amorous feelings. He looked back with enchanting beauty, and he covered his mouth with laughter. The laughter was enough to make a man''s abdomen knot. "Well, except that the doctor said that he could not fulfill the obligations of husband and wife in bed and could not meet my needs, Li Sihan was still very good." After a pause, rongqian, taking advantage of the fact that there are fewer people around, is not afraid to be laughed at. He joked, "the first time someone else is still there." Ji you was unable to laugh or cry. He thought that Li Sihan would become angry. She thinks too much. Li Sihan still has an iceberg face. The cold sound of a subwoofer runs through the eardrum and shakes people''s heart. His eyes twinkling with dark light are staring at her enchanting and beautiful face. She says coldly, "I said that you don''t love me, and I won''t touch you!" Hearing the speech, rongqian sighed and helplessly looked at Ji Younai and spread out his hand. "Xiaoyounai, this man just doesn''t believe that I fall in love with him. What do I do? I''m with him for money. Sometimes, I really want to leave. I don''t want to take care of him. " "If I don''t have money, you''ll see a dying disability?" Li Si''s cold and stern face suddenly shows a trace of self mockery. However, the face is shallow as intentional, a face fan Mei like, the flower crazy holding their own beautiful face son, flattery way: "the key you are handsome!" However, one second he was still smiling with Li Sihan. The next second, he suddenly changed his face. He made a silver dagger full of precious stones with his bare hands. He put it on Li Sihan''s neck, raised his eyebrows and threatened him: "do you think you are disabled? Change your tongue "Am I wrong?" "You two, have something to say..." Ji Younai is shocked. Li Sihan and rongqian usually get along like this? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 Lishan did not change his face and completely ignored the decorative dagger against his neck. The dagger is an antique. It was bought by Rong Qian at the auction in New York a few days ago. He spent a lot of money on it. He was surprised. Unexpectedly, she carried it with her all the time. "And who said you were dying? You must be dead, mother? Change your tongue Li Sihan, who is cruel as an iceberg, is not afraid of him. His fiery temper is just like her way of doing things, which makes people feel scared. However, Li Sihan seems to have a good tolerance for this. "When I really die, you can''t stop me if you want. Don''t make trouble. It''s a bit of a woman." Hearing the words, Rong shallow disdained to hook his lips, "have you heard a word, Yama let you die at the third watch, you will never live until the fifth, if the king of hell does not let you die, you can only live if you want to die." "Do you believe in such a fool?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s fooling people? Rongqian, a slender white leg, stepped directly on Li Sihan''s wheelchair, and the spring light leaked out. Many men in suits and suits around him were staring at rongqian''s body. Seeing that, Li Sihan sank his face, and his eyes glared fiercely around him. Then, regardless of the sharp dagger on his neck, he picked up the thin blanket on his leg and surrounded rongqian. "Shallow, don''t wear a high slit dress in the future. I don''t like to see other men staring at your legs." "Fickle man, this dress is your choice!" "I don''t remember that." Ji You Nai looks at these two people in front of her like a play. For her who is clear about her real identity, she really wants to tell Li Sihan, one of the top ten yamas and the only female Yama in the underworld, standing in front of you. How could her words be a fool? However, recalling some words that rongqian had said to her, Ji Younai was silent. Even the king of hell can''t break the eternal law of life and death "Did you see aro? I looked around, but I couldn''t find her Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan should have finished their talk and came to them together. They just looked around and could not see aro. "I didn''t see it." When Ji saw the fireworks, she did not seem to shake her head. "I guess I''ve been playing around again." Rongqian seemed to know aro very well, and asserted. Just when everyone didn''t know where aro was going to play, suddenly, a woman''s scream of horror came from the lobby on the first floor of the banquet hall downstairs on the terrace. Many people heard the news and rushed to the outside of the banquet hall to find out. Jiang Weizi fell downstairs in a pool of blood, but the wheelchair still stopped at the stairway. It looked like she couldn''t think of it and rolled down. The scream was made by Jiang Weizi''s mother, Bai Yu. The service personnel of the National Military Museum went to investigate and found that Jiang Weizi still had a breath, so he called the emergency call. At the same time, they also found aro. This "bear child" is sitting on the ground at the mast on the second floor. His small head is put between the two masts. His two small white legs are dangling in the air. His horse''s tail is shaking. His mouth is still humming and humming in an unknown tune. It seems that he is in a good mood. Her eyes, from the beginning to the end, are focused on Jiang Weizi in the pool of blood. That pair of dark and unfathomable beautiful big eyes, immersed in mysterious and creepy smile, seemingly innocent, seemingly innocent, in fact "Where have you been?" Seal brocade Xuan to twist eyebrows. "Always here." Aro blinked her eyes innocently, and the sweet and sweet loliyin was so sweet that she pointed to Jiang Weizi who was lying in the pool of blood downstairs. Then she said, "I''ve been sitting here, watching that woman stop at the stairway. There''s a heart that wants to be short-sighted, but she doesn''t have the courage..." Aro said Whether it''s fengjinxuan, Ji Younai, gongsiyu, rongqian, or Li Sihan, they all feel that something is wrong "And then?" Gong Si Yu raised her eyebrows as if she had guessed something. "You won''t give her a hand, will you push her down?" Rongqian said, looking up and looking around, he began to check the monitoring around, for fear that aro would be caught in trouble. A luonai''s mouth was small, and she reached into the fence and shook her head. She said, "no, aro didn''t push her. Aro just felt her ink and hesitated to die, so she cast the magic to create a ghost of Jiang Li. She scared her from the back. Then she rolled down like a ball and did not move. Then her mother did Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa A few of them, standing behind aro, listened to the tiger child''s "naive" words. For a moment, they felt headache. They were really restless for a moment. They couldn''t see for a while, so they would cause you something. As soon as the voice dropped, aro wanted to stand up, but he turned his head and seemed to be stuck between the masts. He couldn''t pull it out. He sobbed and called "help", "ah Xuan! Aro''s head is stuck. Help me. I can''t get out. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, aro''s big eyes were watery and pathetic. Feng Jinxuan was angry and helpless. When he heard that aro''s head was stuck in the fence, he couldn''t get angry at her. Rongqian didn''t hold back and laughed. As a result, several of them surrounded aro, one by one, trying to pull her little head out of the fence. However, the fence is made of white marble. It is extremely hard and can only be opened with cutting tools. There are so many people around that it is inconvenient to perform spiritual power magic. Finally, they can only call for firefighters to rescue them. All in all, the night was full of trouble. But for Ji You Nai, it was an unforgettable and unforgettable night. She is Gong Si Yu''s fiancee. She has been recognized as a well-known and well-known one. And their wedding, initially scheduled for new year''s day, has ample time to prepare. Everything seems to be going well But Ji you is in the mood to understand that things are far less simple than they think. - the engagement banquet didn''t end until late at night. On that night, Ji Yunai and gongsiyu stayed in the hotel temporarily. In the early morning, when Ji Yunai was buried in the arms of gongsiyu, he suddenly opened his eyes. Because his mobile phone wechat shows unread messages. From Feng Jinxuan. [Feng Jinxuan]: my grandfather left the pass ahead of time. I told my grandfather about you. He promised to give it a try. But you must bear the consequences. He asked me to tell you that you must think twice before you act. If you change your order against heaven, you will be punished by God. Gong Si Yu: I think so. Feng Jinxuan: brother, if something goes wrong, he will die. Gong Siyu: I just want to get closer to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 After the engagement, Gong Si Yu and Ji Younai moved the whole family. To be exact, it is Gongsi island that has found an excellent place to live with beautiful scenery. Surrounded by mountains, surrounded by lush forests, it overlooks the lake and is far away from the noise of the city. It''s a manor. The original owner was an invisible rich man without wife and children. When he died of loneliness, his assets were donated to the charity foundation. This manor was discovered by Gong Si Yu accidentally. After negotiation, he bought it at a reasonable price. He planned to live here with Ji Yunai, others and some "inhuman" varieties in the long run. The manor is hidden in the mountains and forests, 130 kilometers away from the imperial capital. The main access is by helicopter, followed by cars. After their engagement, they thought that they could have a few days of peace and quiet. However, heaven did not want to. Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu did not have a peaceful day. Gong Si Yu''s proposal caused a stir in the whole country, and the great reversal in the proposal pushed the Gong family, Jiang family and the two of them to the forefront of the storm once again. Jiang Weizi became the object of everyone''s shouting, beating and scolding. After rescuing in the hospital, she committed suicide several times without success. She was depressed and crying all day. In order to save the jokes caused by the marriage between the rich and powerful families and maintain the image of the whole family, the Gong family had to repay good for bad, continue to bear the treatment costs of Jiang Weizi''s leg injury in the car accident, and seek orthopedic experts for consultation. This practice has really saved a lot of people''s hearts for the palace family. Ji Yunai and Ji Ruchen went back to the filming crew of Ning City on the third day after their engagement. She still had several scenes to finish, and Gong Siyu accompanied her all the way. The 30% shares of Gong''s group sold to Li Sihan and fengjinxuan were also acquired by gongsiyu. When Shen Manqing learned that gongsiyu had secretly acquired shares of overseas Gongshi group in recent years, she unconsciously surpassed her and Gong Mingyi and became the largest shareholder of the entire Gong family. That is to say, even if Gong Siyu is no longer the successor of the Gong family and does not take charge of the Gong family, he will become the largest shareholder of the board of directors. The only threat to gongsiyu was dealt with by the God of gongsiyu. He thought that he could no longer control the grandson, Shen Manqing, who was raised and cultivated by himself. Shen Manqing was ill. Because of the cold war with Gong Mingyi, she was so angry that she moved out of the palace family''s old house and returned to the palace family''s ancestral home, which has a history of hundreds of years. Because of her role in an annual fantasy blockbuster, Ji Yunai didn''t want to have a fire in recent years. Especially after the release of the trailer, her image and acting skills of the princess of the demon Kingdom instantly absorbed countless powder. However, after that, Ji Yunai issued a statement through the official microblog of the crew, claiming that she did not want to enter the entertainment industry, only because of the temporary friendship as a substitute. I hope the netizens don''t talk about her any more. She just wants to return to normal life. As soon as Ji Yunai''s part was finished, he went back to their new residence with Gong Si Yu. And at the same time, there is one of the toughest things waiting for them. - it was a police car with a license plate of [di ¡¤ 02341]. From the imperial capital. Driving in the winding and bumpy mountain lane, finally came to the end. On one side of the huge and towering iron fence gate, after the camera monitors the arrival of a car, the door slowly opens for release. A four story luxury retro manor stands on a large, well manicured lawn. The exquisite medieval fountain is flanked by huge flower beds. At the end of August, it is approaching September, and the weather is still hot. However, we can see that there are rare roses of different colors. The roses are blooming in sheets, and they are extremely gorgeous. The warm wind blows through them. The beauty is like a picture, setting off the blue sky and white clouds in the distant mountain stream. Wei Qifeng, the chief of the Criminal Police Brigade in the general office of the police station, came down from the police car with his three subordinates, two men and a woman. Under the guidance of the servants, they passed through several beautiful corridors and halls, and then went upstairs. Finally, they came to a landscape reception room with four domes and floor to ceiling windows. "Master, the guest is here." The voice of the servant was very cold with a trace of strangeness. After listening to Wei Qifeng, he looked at the servant deeply. His face was pale and expressionless, and his eyes were dull. He seemed to have no feelings. He always felt strange. "Let a Gu not come in so as not to frighten people." "Yes, master." In front of the transparent crystal tea table, the golden sunlight splashes in through the huge French windows and dome. The crystal tea table and enamel bone china tea set are shining like diamonds. Beside the tea set, there is a puppet cat lying on the ground. It is sleeping and does not care about people. Wei Qifeng is not the first time to see Ji You Nai. Just, goodbye to the girl in front of me, things are different, she is more beautiful, also looks more mysterious, more elusive. When entering the glass reception hall, Ji Yunai leans lazily on the sofa, with lavender tassel suspenders, backless gauze and skirt lying on the ground, curling like a waterfall, with long hair spread out. The beauty is not like a real person, and his expression is charming and cold."Captain Wei, long time no see." He''s a man who looks up in front of his eyes. "Ji, it''s been a long time since I saw you." At the invitation of Ji Yunai, Wei Qifeng and his subordinates took their seats. Don''t hesitate to get to the point. "Surely, you should know why we are here. Is master gong at home?" "Play tennis with your friends in the backyard. I''ll be back in a minute." Ji Yunai got up and lazily stirred her long hair down to her waist. The strange and charming tattoo on her back was amazing. It also made people feel that the girl who could tattoo such a large area on her back was not a good kind. "It is said that Miss Jiang Li is dead. What about her body? Did you find it? " Ji Younai poured black tea to Wei Qifeng and his subordinates. He asked whether he was salty or not. "No Wei Qifeng smelled the aroma of Earl''s black tea, took a sip, and then said, "but in the process of investigating Jiang''s house, we found that there was a large amount of blood in the restaurant. At the same time, we also found some things. We want to ask Mr. Gong." Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Wearing a black sportswear, gongsiyu was sweating. He had just finished playing with his client in the backyard. He took the towel handed by his puppet servant and wiped it. Then he bent down and gave Ji Yunai a heavy kiss on his lips. "The police are coming? Come on, what''s the matter "Master Gong, would you like to take Miss Ji Yunai and many hands to cross the Jiangs'' mansion on the evening of XX, XX?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 The golden sun shines through the dome of the glass house, shining on Ji Yunai''s excessively white skin, which is as tender as milk. His delicate arms hook gongsiyu''s neck, and the length of the gauze skirt reaches the ground. She was held up horizontally and took her seat in gongsiyu. She sat on his lap without fear and was buried in his arms. She seemed clever, but in fact she was charming and charming. "I''m sweating. You''re so close to me that the skirt should be dirty." "Don''t you hold it? If you don''t hold it, you won''t be hugged. " Ji Yunai pushes the chest of tugong Siyu and hums. Then he was locked in his arms. Sniffing the delicate fragrance of Ji Yunai''s hair, she rubbed her big palm on her delicate back and pinched her green fingers. In the face of Wei Qifeng''s question, Gong Siyu took a cold glance at it, and then slowly adjusted his skirt to prevent his long white legs from being seen by unrelated men. "Yes." To ensure that the little beauty in her arms will not be looked at by the three male policemen in front of her, Gong Si Yucai answers coldly. The policewoman behind Wei Qifeng is recording and recording. Perhaps it was Gong Si Yu who was so beautiful that the policewoman couldn''t help but look at him with surprise and exclamation. "The residents nearby claimed that many people surrounded Jiang''s mansion that night, and after that night, they never saw Miss Jiang Li again. What did you do? Or why did you go there Gong Siyu, with his lips hooked, quietly admires Ji Yunai, who is playing with his hair. He clasps her fingers and glances at Wei Qifeng. Then he replies, "my family made up his mind and made Jiang Li Nei my fiancee." After a pause, she pointed to Ji Younai, who looked like a cat in her arms. "After she knew that, she cried and wanted to leave me. She just wanted to break up with me. In order to pacify her, I had to take her to Jiang''s house, and personally had a showdown with Jiang Li and Jiang Huai, and let Jiang Li die, the one who would marry me." "If that''s all, why bring so many people?" Wei Qifeng questioned and asked directly. Gong Siyu''s face did not change, his heart did not jump, just like in memory, but also dare to look directly at Wei Qifeng''s eyes without dodging. It was like saying a trivial matter. "It''s more bluffing than a lot of people." "There is a lot of blood on the floor of Jiang''s restaurant. Do you have a quarrel or an argument? According to the test, the blood was from Miss Jiang Li herself. According to the amount of bleeding, it was enough to shock to death. No hospital in the city had any treatment records. According to our investigation, some people claimed that after that day, Miss Jiang Li bought a ticket to the United States, but she did not get on the plane at all. So, does Mr. Gong have an explanation for this? " "I don''t like to argue." Looking at Wei Qifeng with gloomy and cold eyes, Gong Siyu suddenly chuckles. If you can move your hand, you will never move your mouth. That''s his motto. "As for the blood I don''t know more about that. But as far as I know, the eldest daughter of the Jiang family was born to Jiang Huai and his first wife. The second wife didn''t like this eldest daughter. She was not favored since she was a child. Captain Wei, rather than wasting time with me, might as well ask the Jiang family or the servants of the Jiang family. " "Master Gong, I have one last question." "Say it." "Have you ever thrown Miss Jiang Li down from the fourth floor?" Smell speech, Gong Si Yu''s icy eyes light is immersed in the meaning of unidentified awn, disdain to hook lips, "throw." "All right, then we''re done with that. Goodbye." Without any hesitation, Wei Qifeng''s words fell to his feet. He was just about to leave with his three subordinates under the guidance of strange servants. However, he stopped and turned back without warning. "Ji." Ji Younai raised his eyes and said, "Uncle Wei, I graduated. I can stop calling my classmates." "Good, Miss Ji." "Well?" In Gong Si Yu''s arms, Ji Yunai smiles, which is completely invisible. "Do you remember the case of self abuse in the interrogation room? That incident is still fresh in my memory. After that, I did a lot of cases and met several girls about your age. When they saw the blood and the corpse, they were either scared to faint or sick. Some of them were bold, but they also vomited on the spot. Can you tell me how you managed to treat calmly without changing your face and not getting a drop of blood on your body? " Ji Younai was very clever, and didn''t answer Wei Qifeng''s question directly. "Captain Wei, I and section chief Lu are very good friends. You can go to him to solve your doubts." Words down, Ji from is lazy in Gongsi Yu arms yawn, soft Nuo rubbed against his chest, "I am sleepy, want to take a nap." "I''ll take you back to the bedroom." - in the luxurious master bedroom, the sun is dazzling outside the window, the sky is blue as wash, the flowers in the mountain stream outside the manor are all in bloom, and the scenery is picturesque from the balcony of the master bedroom. Gong Si Yu stood on the side of the sun can not reach the dark, watching the police car gradually drive out of their manor, silent.Until the police car left the manor, Gong Siyu turned around and looked at Ji Younai, who was playing with the cat on the European four column bed. "You and Liuyun and Danggui carried me to Jiangjia last night?" "Yes, can''t you?" "What are you going to do? As far as I know, the mansion of the Jiang family is empty at present, and the Jiang family and his wife are not living there for the time being. It has become the scene of the crime and has been sealed off. " "Look for the body." "Fortunately, we went early, or the police found the body before us, which would be troublesome." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Siyu was stunned slightly, kept silent for a moment, and twisted his eyebrows, "so Did you find it? " As soon as Gong Siyu''s voice fell, he heard a Husky''s unique "woo woo" from downstairs. Ji Ruchen was still filming in the production team and had no time to take care of the two dogs. So jiyunai brought home the tearing house and the demolishing family. The husky couple were usually taken care of by the Chinese. "No, no, we didn''t find it. Thanks to the tear house, it dug a hole in the back garden of the Jiang family mansion in the middle of the night last night. We found the body buried in the soil And then, taking advantage of the high winds in the dark of the moon, they will be transported back "Did you bring it back?" Gong Si Yu was surprised, "where is it?" "It stinks. It''s a septic tank." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Due to the high temperature, Jiang Li''s body has been highly rotten. Exposed to the air, it stinks and makes people nauseous. The idea of throwing the septic tank is Liuyun''s idea. Thanks to the whole manor, except for them, they are puppet servants, otherwise it will be too easy to expose. Because on the day of engagement, Jiang Weizi told the news of Jiang Li''s death and let the media expose the incident, which attracted the attention of the police. Even though the Jiang family did not call the police and did not ask for a case to be investigated, due to public opinion, the police, under pressure, began to investigate Jiang Li''s disappearance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Jiang Li''s rotten body was pulled out of the septic tank by several puppet servants. Liuyun squats on one side and drags husky named "tear home". He doesn''t let it pounce on the corpse. With a tissue in his nostrils, he can''t hide the stench. His face is disgusted. Bai feiran pinched the bridge of his nose, which looked like a headache. His face was expressionless. He said coldly and coldly: "it''s too much. If the police are interested in us, they will monitor the septic tank. Once the DNA of Jiangli is detected, the young master will be in trouble." After a pause, Bai feiran covered his mouth and nose with a black handkerchief, and then said, "if the body had been buried in the backyard of the Jiang family, it would have been bad luck for Jiang Huai himself. After all, it would have been a crime to hide the body. He would have been a key suspect, but now..." "Well, we helped." Although I don''t want to admit it, this is the fact. When I lift the skirt to the knee, Ji you is squatting on the ground holding the skirt and holding his cheek. "Well What shall we do now? " Danggui subconsciously looked at Gong Si Yu. But do not want to, listen to Ji You Nai way: "old rules." "Old Old rules? You are You do it all the time? " Danggui was shocked and always felt that he was in a wolf''s nest. "Not often. Last time I went back to gongsiyu, I was too manic and out of control. I accidentally killed a corrupt official who wanted me to die, just that time." "So what''s the old rule?" When the walking skeleton a-gu is wearing a suit, only his skull head is exposed, and slowly holding a fat giant moth, Danggui suddenly understands what Ji Yunai''s "old rules" refer to. Let the demon Gu moth, who likes to eat rotten meat, eat the highly rotten corpse of Jiangli. Now the volume of the demon moth is getting bigger and bigger, and it can eat more and more. It is a wonderful way to let it clean up the body. After that, Gong Siyu and Ji Younai seemed to be convinced that the police could not find any evidence, so they did not take this matter seriously because of the arrival of the end of August and the beginning of September. In the twinkling of an eye, the day of Ji Yunai''s university entrance report came. After the freshmen report, there will be military training and an entrance meeting. For him, these are not the only things to be busy with. The succession ceremony of the Yin and Yang officials of the underworld happened to collide with the beginning of the school season. Because of the engagement storm, Ji Yunai threw away her old mobile phone and replaced it with a new one. She had not contacted the ghosts and gods of the underworld for some time. However, Ji yunnaimo felt a little flustered because she was very aware of Jiang Ziwen''s feelings for her Not only did she not break up with Gong Si Yu, but she was engaged. She would be furious and do something she didn''t dare to think of. The selection of yin and Yang officials is over. Then, it means that the ban of King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty has been lifted, and he can enter the human world at will. If one day, Jiang Ziwen and Gong Siyu collide, Ji Yunai shivers. She feels that the future will be difficult. And it was the afternoon before the report on the admission to jiyunai University. An unexpected visitor arrived at their manor with an iron faced and cold-blooded man. The orange red McLaren limited run is dazzling and shining. Rongqian, dressed in tight jeans, a flip flop, a silk shirt with a low collar and a pair of sunglasses, stepped out of the car. Ji Younai recognized rongqian at a glance at the window on the second floor. He jumped out of the window and landed steadily. He ran towards rongqian like a girl in the wind. "Why are you..." Ji Younai said half of the speech, silent. When she saw the terrible man walking down from the other side of Chaorun, she suddenly braked, stopped at the same place, and squeezed out an ugly smile. "Fan Is Lord fan here? " Fan Wujiu is dressed in a pure black suit, and his shirt is also black. He has a ruthless and resolute face with no trace of human feelings. His appearance makes the surrounding temperature drop a few degrees inexplicably. He took off the sunglasses, locked the car, and left the key to the puppet servant. He also praised him, "you Nai, your puppet is very good. Some other day, I will send some pairs to my and Lishi''s family. They are more obedient than living people." Ji Younai quietly made a "OK" finger toward rongqian and said with a smile, "good sister shallow, I''ll send it to you if you have time." Ji Yunai''s voice has just fallen, fan Wujiu has come to her, standing high, with the light on his back, his expression in the dark, how to see it makes people feel chilly. "What? Don''t you welcome me? " It is cold, with a deep sound of metal feeling, and is imbued with deterrence. Ji you is a smile, "welcome, Mr. Fan''s coming, and it''s really brilliant." On hearing this, fan Wujiu sneered and stabbed Ji Younai''s forehead with his fingertips mercilessly. "I''m going to be a yin-yang official soon. I can''t change my flattering temperament." After a pause, "the ten palace Yama told King Jiang that you lost your mobile phone, so he didn''t contact with the underworld. The day after tomorrow is the formal ceremony of taking office. King Jiang asked me to give you the netherworld mobile phone specially used by Yin and Yang officials, so as to facilitate contact. I''ll pick you up and return to the underworld tomorrow night."Speaking of this, fan Wujiu takes out a brand-new transparent borderless mobile phone from the bag of his suit. It looks like a piece of ultra-thin transparent glass. Is this a mobile phone? It''s even more advanced than today''s most advanced Apple phones. Ji Yunai took over and listened to fan Wujiu''s explanation: "the new products developed by the science and technology research and Development Department of the Department of netherworld have all changed. One ghost hand is very easy to use. Face and iris recognition and 3D holographic touch are very powerful. You can study them slowly. I have something else to do first." Fan Wujiu really just came to send jiyounai a mobile phone for the underworld. He didn''t stay much. At this time, gongsiyu was not at home. These days, he always runs to the courtyard of fengjinxuan mysteriously, and doesn''t know what to do. Danggui fiddled with his flowers and plants in the garden. Liuyun has been a "Internet addict teenager" for some time. Pesticide addicts cannot extricate themselves. Bai feiran temporarily took charge of the Gongshi group for gongsiyu. In addition to important meetings and transnational cooperation, Bai feiran was given full power to deal with it. For example, Gong Si Yu was an emperor who loved beauty but didn''t love mountains and rivers. Bai feiran was the loyal regent for the country and the people. Ji Younai thinks his metaphor is quite appropriate. - after rongqian and fan Wujiu left, they had nothing to do with their leisure. Ji Yunai lay lazily in the sunshine room on the second floor of the manor, accompanied by a milk cat on his side, and holding a high-tech mobile phone without a frame in his hand, where he studied how to use it. The mobile phone has high-tech intelligent voice control, which can accurately identify and open the functions she wants. Ji Younai also found that in the phone directory of her mobile phone, the contact information of all the important ghost errands of the underworld department had been saved in advance for her, including the contact information of the top ten ghost marshals, the director of the Justice Department, the director general of the underworld department, and the ten yamas. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 Fan Wujiu gave her a special mobile phone for the underworld. It is a high smart phone commonly used in the mobile app of the underworld and the human world. There are many mobile phone software that Ji Yunai has never seen before. For example: three areas of public security management, three areas of map navigation, three areas of social networking, three areas of express delivery, three areas of Taobao, everything Many softwares are not only used by the underworld personnel, but are used by citizens of the three realms. That is to say, these softwares are not only used by the underworld, but also used by all the ghosts, gods and people under the public security management of the three realms. Just as he opened the door to a new world, Ji Younai is vaguely full of expectations for everything in this mobile phone and his future life as a yin-yang official. The original black and white logo of the underworld wechat app has changed its name and icon style to become a golden logo of three realms and peace, and its name is "universal version of three realms". After the voice control is turned on. Ji Younai saw a string of small words under the password of the account number. [nether account, human account and divine account can be logged in with one click]. After successful landing. Ji Yunai was surprised to find that there were as many as 60 new friends adding notices in his wechat address book, as well as many synchronized unread messages There are a lot of people looking for her. Black and white impermanence commander, Shenyi Bureau of the underworld It was king Jiang who only sent her a message. King Guangwang of Qin: see back. Ji Younai: I lost my mobile phone. King Chiang did not return in seconds. After reading the messages and replying to them one by one, Ji found that on the basis of the two netherworld chat groups that she had been a candidate for Yin and Yang officials, Ji Younai was invited to join several groups whose names looked very bluffing: [general group of three boundary public security Administration Bureau] [underworld sub bureau group of General Administration of public security of the three realms] [underworld senior management group] > ¡­¡­ Just when she was so confused, she didn''t know why she was in these groups. King Jiang returned her message. [Qin Guangwang]: the new director of the General Administration of public security of the three circles has issued a reform law to promote friendly exchanges among the three circles. Therefore, many softwares have been changed to general version, and the habit is good. Ji Younai??? Qin Guangwang: the day after tomorrow is the ceremony of taking office. Are you ready? Ji Yunai: is there anything you need to prepare? [King Guangwang Qin]: at the ceremony of taking office, you should take an oath, be familiar with the iron law of the underworld and the code of law and order maintenance of the three realms. You should also be branded with the mark of the underworld and eliminate the death warrant on you. The Emperor Ming will personally grant you eternal life and issue the qualification of permanent citizen and civil servant of the underworld. Ji Younai: is there so much to do in the ceremony? Thought I was It''s just a process King Guangwang of Qin: How have you been recently? Looking at the mobile phone, Ji you is heartless. Ji Younai: very good King Guang of Qin: let me see you. Yes? Look at her? What do you think? Is Jiang Ziwen near her? Scared to look around, Ji Yunai jumps out of the sofa. Suddenly, a video call pops up in the borderless holographic smartphone in your hand. Jiyunaiben is not allowed to answer, but the high-sensitivity touch-screen sensing makes her finger just brush the "answer" on the screen of the mobile phone, and the video call is connected. Then, a three-dimensional holographic image shot out of the mobile phone, standing on the ground, forming a three-dimensional image, the size of a real person, in addition to the touch, it is no doubt that Jiang Ziwen himself. This holographic three position imaging technology has only been seen in American science fiction movies. In real life, it only exists in high-tech research, and it is not mature enough to be used in real life. Once again, she sighed at the great power of the scientific research department of the underworld department. The three-dimensional image of Jiang Yang is like a real person. Looking around, the glass landscape room, crystal tea table, crystal vase full of flowers are shining under the refraction of the sun. The surrounding luxurious art works and murals all show the luxury and noble spirit of this home. King Jiang''s tall and great posture stood in front of Ji Yunai. Standing on the sofa, she was almost as tall as king Jiang. "Weird." Slightly stunned, Ji Younai reacts, "well," he says, drooping his eyes, and his mind is complicated. "I''d better call me Ji You Nai. All the past has passed. Now I''m only called Ji Yunai." "Used to it." Jiang Wang''s deep and low magnetic cold voice was ethereal and empty, as if it did not exist at all, "is this your home?" He looked down, as if he did not dare to look directly at the king My family. " King Chiang gave a low hum and a smile. It was as if he reached out and touched Ji Younai''s head. It was only because he was a real image of the three holograms that he could not actually touch Ji Yunai."I have been busy recently and have no time to go to the human world. After the selection, the ban has been lifted. If I am free some other day, I would like to sit down with you. Are you welcome?" Jiang Ziwen even wanted to come and sit down! The first thought in Ji Yunai''s mind was whether he wanted to kill Gong Siyu, or if Gong Siyu saw Jiang Ziwen, he would think that she had stolen a man behind his back "Not welcome?" "Welcome! Welcome in the middle of the road Squeeze out a smile, Ji from the heart is extremely sad. "The ring on gui''er''s hand is good. Do you like diamonds?" "Fake, this is a fake drill." Busy with her hands behind her, Ji you is embarrassed to smile. She always has a bad premonition in her heart. Jiang Ziwen and her tone of speech, unusual gentle, but she always feel back hair hair. Jiang Wang once told her that when she took office, the memory of all ordinary people who knew her must be cleared. If the ceremony of taking office was the day after tomorrow, it would be the time for Jiang Ziwen to send ghost errands to eliminate the memory of gongsiyu However, Ji Younai felt strange. Why did Jiang Ziwen only talk about Gong Si Yu? Suspiciously, Ji you is to lift the eyes to steal a glance at Jiang Wang, and happened to have eye contact with him. Cold, cold eyes. The dark light from the bottom of his pupils is like the abyss of death. His eyes are rigid and dare not move. There is a evil spirit coming from hell in his brow. Ji Yunai has been for a long time, for a long time, he has never seen the king show such a terrible look at her. In his memory, it seems that only when he entered the underworld for the first time, crying and crying like a counsellor, did he show this kind of fierce eyes as terrible as the devil. Ji Younai was more and more flustered in his heart, but the king was silent. When her scalp was numb and her heart became more and more frightened, King Jiang opened his mouth. "The day after tomorrow, I will wait for you in the underworld." The three-dimensional hologram disappears and the video phone is hung up. Ji Younai has been frightened out of a cold sweat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 At night, in the gorgeous manor, the lights are bright. Gong Siyu has come back from the old courtyard of fengjinxuan. He is holding a cigar in his mouth and a dog''s molar bone in his hand. He is playing a throwing game with two huskies. "Admission notice, ID card and clothes to be worn tomorrow are all here. Don''t litter them. Tomorrow morning I''ll send you and miss Ji to go through the admission procedures for freshmen. The game can still be played for another hour and a half." Bai feiran has been busy for a day. After coming back, he is expressionless and cold. He cleans up the materials for Liuyun''s entrance report. "Oh, yes." Liuyun cold light back a sentence, focusing on the game in the hands, did not see a white feiran. When Ji Yunai approached the living room with a doll cat who had just finished blowing hair, he happened to hear Bai feiran say that he was responsible for sending Liuyun and her to school tomorrow. Suspiciously, he glanced at the silent Gong Si Yu and asked, "Mr. Bai? Gong Si Yu, don''t you send me to school On one side, Bai feiran was expressionless and coldly took out a signal shield. Suddenly, Liuyun couldn''t play the game. Because there was no signal, he immediately threw a pillow to Bai feiran, and said angrily, "I''m in a league. At the critical time! What are you doing? " "If you get angry, you don''t have to deal with it!" Bai feiran, regardless of Liuyun''s kicking and hammering, confiscates his mobile phone, then grabs his wrist, has no expression, looks indifferent, carries Liuyun, and is about to go back to his room. When he leaves, he turns around and says to jiyuna: "the young master is going abroad tomorrow. There is something wrong with the arms sales of the British group branch. I need to negotiate with him, so I will send you and Xiao Yun." Words fall, the quiet corridor came to the roar of the clouds: "if you mess with me tonight, I will let you carry me to DIDU University tomorrow!" "It''s OK." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Yun and Bai feiran go back to their room. Ji Yunai gives his pet cat to the puppet servant. All of a sudden, he is picked up by Gong Siyu, who has a strange and silent manner, and goes back to their room all the way. "You didn''t tell me I was going on a business trip." In the room, on the gorgeous four column bed, Ji Yunai was laid down and pressed down by Gong Si Yu. His strong hands reached into the bottom of her skirt, and her thin lips gently kissed the swan neck she had beaten, and all the way down. In such a luxurious master bedroom, the bright and clean floor outside the window is an open-air balcony. The curtain is not pulled. In the deep night, there are still forests and mountains. The air is very good, and even bright stars can be seen in the sky. This scene can not be seen in the noisy city. Ji Younai thinks Gong Si Yu is strange. He was eager to possess her body, and the tip of his tongue penetrated into her. He wrapped her little tongue skillfully. There was no gentle kiss. He was full of strong possessive desire, unable to give up attachment and tyranny that could not be refused. "I really want to do anything for you..." Niu tou didn''t answer Ma Zui, but Ji Younai was baffled. What''s the matter? Her soft and boneless body was kneaded into her arms by Gong Siyu. She can even detect that Gong Siyu is afraid? Afraid? What is he afraid of? "What''s the matter with you?" "Afraid of losing you." The breath is disorderly. Gong Siyu pulls down the sling of jiyunai''s dress and lifts up her skirt. She quickly takes off her clothes, and then fits her closely with Ji Yunai. Summer night, there is no light in the bedroom, only the bright outside the window, the vast starry sky flashing a light light into the room. Ji Yunai''s snow-white softness was exposed to the air. He was wrapped in the palm of Gong Si Yu''s palm. One by one, he stood up and penetrated. He began to attack and invade recklessly. "Gong Si Yu I think I want you to accompany me to school After school, I''ll go back to the underworld tomorrow night to attend the succession ceremony. You''ll have to go on a business trip. I''d like to stay with you a little longer... " Ji you is intermittent, reluctantly said, the body of the strange tide, let her can not help panting. "So I''ll be with you?" With the suffocating collision and strength, Gong Si Yu''s lips smile evil and deep Phoenix eyes are full of strong feelings that can''t be restrained and repressed by his subordinates. "Yes." With his slender arms around Gong Si Yu''s neck and his own lips, Ji Younai slowly closed his eyes, and his restlessness at the bottom of his heart grew and condensed. She could not forget the terrible look in the eyes of King Jiang when he was leaving. It''s not very good for him. She always thinks something''s going to happen. "Or, can you wait for me and wait for my return before you go on business? I''ll go with you. " The pupil shrinks, Gong Si Yu seems to be hiding something. He slowly moves his body and shakes his head: "honey, time is very urgent. I''m afraid I can''t take you with me this time." "How long will it take?" "A week." "Then you promise me to let Danggui go with you, and the ghost errand of the underworld will erase your memory. I''m not at ease. Let him follow you. Once he finds out the ghost errand, he will cast a spell to change the memory of the ghost errand as we had agreed. OK?""Well, it''s up to you." "Well Do you still accompany me to the school report? " "If you will accompany me." With that, Gong Siyu grasped Ji Yunai''s waist and pushed it deeper and harder. The thrilling comfort reached its peak, which made him unable to help murmuring. As if he had unlimited energy and endless strength, Gong Siyu frowned at the thought that he was going to leave jiyunai for a week. When he thought of what he was going to do, he was reluctant to leave Ji Yunai''s body. Lying on Ji Yunai''s body, he bit her plump earlobe and whispered in a whisper. "If I don''t see you in a week, I''ll miss you. Tonight, I''ll turn in all my" stocks "for a week and squeeze me out, OK ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this man crazy? - at ten o''clock the next morning, Ji Yunai woke up with pain all over his body and some discomfort under him. He didn''t even have the strength to get up. The reason why I wake up is that I was awakened by the warm wet compress under my body. When he opened his eyes, he saw Gong Siyu sitting on the edge of the bed in a loose black Nightgown, holding a warm towel in his hand. He was wiping the hot compress for her. His delicate and delicate face was tinged with a blush. He subconsciously clamped his legs, and jiyunai held gongsiyu''s wrist. "What do you do?" "I didn''t control it last night. I know you''re not feeling well. I''ll take some medicine to relieve it." Saying, Gong Si Yu leans over and kisses Ji You Nai''s small mouth. "Get up. I''ll go to school with you in the afternoon It''s 12 o''clock in the twinkling of an eye. They need to take a helicopter back to the capital, and then drive to the University, so time is tight. Gong Siyu wanted to go abroad, but he only took some simple luggage with him. He learned that Bai feiran didn''t accompany him this time. Ji Younai was surprised that the two people, who had always been inseparable, separated for the first time. And Gong Si Yu is inexplicably abnormal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 And When Gong Si Yu, Liu Yun and Danggui got on helicopters and put on sound proof earphones, Ji Yunai suddenly ran out of the manor with Gong Si Yu''s passport. "You don''t have a passport to go abroad? When did you become so forgetful? " Hearing the sound, Gong Si Yu, sitting in the helicopter, looks stiff. The Phoenix eyes don''t naturally flash a trace of color, but it''s fleeting. It''s well hidden. Hook lips soft smile, doting on the pinch Ji by Nai''s small face, "used to be Bai feiran prepared for me, this time he does not come with me, I also forget, but is not there you?" Ji Yunai jumps into the helicopter and takes a strange glance at Gongsi island. She, who has always been very heavy in mind, is not so easy to fool the past. She always thinks it''s strange, but she can''t tell. Soon, she found a problem. "Danggui has never been abroad. Have you prepared his visa and passport?" "In the morning, we will inform the embassy to open up an emergency passageway. After that, we will go back to the capital and pick it up." Gong Siyu looks natural. He pinches Ji Younai''s small hand and turns to his face. Because of the glare of the sun, he puts on ray pen sunglasses. "You can rest assured that I will complete the task you assigned me, and there will be no mistakes." For angelica, Ji Younai is still very confident. However, after Gong Siyu deliberately put on sunglasses for the sake of sunshade and couldn''t see his eyes Ji you is unaware of it. Behind the sunglasses, Gong Si Yu has a deep and dark look, which is full of inexplicable regret and guilt. It was as if he had deceived gyeonay. Something very important was hidden from her. But I have to do it again. The struggle of the fundus is covered by sunglasses. Holding the warm palm of Ji You Nai, you can''t help tightening up. It seems that he can''t leave Ji Yunai for a moment, but he can''t help it. For their future and for their being together, he has to do this. - the well-known DIDU university is one of the top and first-class universities in the world, ranking first in China and top ten in the world all the year round. With the beginning of the school season coming, freshmen from all over the country who took part in the examination of God Capital University entered DIDU University in large packages, accompanied by their parents or family members. At the magnificent gate of DIDU University, after negotiating with the security guards, a white Maybach slowly drives into the deep campus. Although there are valuable luxury cars and business cars entering the campus from time to time, we can see that this car has to be avoided by all the cars around. On the bus, the driver moved slowly because there were too many students. Bai feiran was sitting in the co driver''s office. He had just finished the phone call and looked back at Gong Siyu. "Young master, the president of DIDU University, yuan Suren said he would come to receive him personally." Gong Siyu, leaning in Ji Younai''s arms and encircling her waist, is closing his eyes to nourish his mind. Hearing what he says, he responds coldly: "tell him not to. I''m just here to accompany Ji Yunai to go through the enrollment procedures. There''s no need to start a teacher and mobilize the public." "Good." In the beautiful and scholarly Imperial University, banners were hung to welcome the new students. Along the streets and trees, all kinds of associations joined hands to attract new students. With green grass, pleasant scenery and trees, more than a dozen historic teaching buildings stand by the lake, solemn and solemn. Ji you is the number one science scholar in imperial capital this year. Liuyun is the second science major this year. It is reasonable to say that two college entrance examination graduates with good grades will choose the most famous and popular major in DIDU University, and they will be highly valued. But The two candidates are from the history department, which is one of the most popular majors in China. The key is that the Department of history is liberal arts, which has nothing to do with science The Department of history is located in the remote old courtyard area with dense vegetation in the southeast of DIDU University. The buildings here are still ancient buildings of the school of 1920s. The style of the Republic of China has been listed as a protective building by the state, which has a western style. The check-in counter of history department is a combination of Chinese Department, language college and several liberal arts majors. Therefore, there are many freshmen here. white Michael Bach stopped at the Wutong road. In the hot weather, Gongsi Yu got off the bus gracefully and appeared with Ji Yunai. wore inexhaustible Wutong V short black sleeves, and his short hair was folded behind. The sun was shining through the mottled Indus forest, and he was sprinkled on his charming face. The art of light and shadow showed the most incisive charm of him. Because it is too eye-catching, passing freshmen, even the parents of the new students, will be shocked, why there are such a good-looking man, how did the family born? Gong Si Yu put on sunglasses, and Ji You Nai''s five fingers tightly. His thin lips pressed and his jaw tightened because he was unhappy. Looking around, I found that there were always male students looking in the direction of Ji Yunai, staring at the deep groove in her full chest, and couldn''t help looking at Ji Yunai''s beautiful little face like a work of art.Even if Ji Younai was seen wearing a sling and showing his delicate white porcelain arm, Gong Siyu would go mad with jealousy. She got into the car and took a light pink silk shawl. Gongsiyu''s gloomy face put it on her. "It will be hot." Du mouth, slightly raised eyes, Ji is hook Gong Si Yu arm, act coquettish. "No, it''s hot. I''ll fan you." As a result, Gong Siyu saw that the female volunteer students nearby were handing out free small fans. She strode over, took out a hundred from her pocket, handed it to her, and then quietly picked up a handful. Then she returned to Ji Yunai''s side and began to fan her intimately. The female volunteer student who received the money had the sign of Student Union on her body. She should be regarded as Ji Yunai''s elder sister. She was also pretty and dressed in fashion. After seeing gongsiyu, the girl student stood in shock for several seconds. After reacting, she blushed and hesitated. Then she took the money and walked towards jiyunai and gongsiyu. "That Students, fans do not need money, DIDU university free, because the weather is too hot. " The girl student first looks up and down Ji Yunai in amazement, and then blushes and gives the money back to Gong Si Yu. "It doesn''t matter. You take it. It''s very hard for you on a hot day." Seeing that Gong Siyu also had sweat on his forehead, Ji Younai took out a paper towel from his small bag and reached out to wipe it for him. He immediately gave a friendly and polite smile to his elder sister. "I''m her husband, not a classmate." Gong Si Yu didn''t look back, but he answered coldly. The girl student can see at a glance that the pair of men and women in front of her are really dazzling, and when she repeatedly confirms Ji Yunai''s appearance, she seems to think of something, and suddenly looks very surprised. "Jiyunai? You are jiyunai "Well, yes Are you? " "Fans! Your fans! See the live one! I heard you were from our university, but I didn''t see anyone. I didn''t expect to be met by me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 The girl student immediately took out a pen and paper from her schoolbag and asked him to sign it. "This is Mr. Gong, isn''t it? May I take a picture with you? You look really good match! It''s like the hero and heroine in the novel. " "How do I feel like a matchmaker?" Ji Younai murmured. It''s hard to refuse. Finally, let Bai feiran take the girl student''s mobile phone and give them a group photo. Liu Yun must have been playing games all night last night. Bai feiran couldn''t help sleeping in the car. Bai feiran couldn''t bear to wake up. They waited by the car for a while, until he woke up, they went with him and went to the freshman report office to register and sign. Angelica, then stay in the car waiting. The registration office is in a long line. Many students follow their parents. Only Ji You Nai and Liu Yun behind, accompanied by two tall and handsome, extraordinary bearing men. In the scorching sun, Gong Siyu patiently fanned the wind for Ji you. From time to time, he also told her to drink water. Liuyun was still playing games with his mobile phone. Just for the sake of sunshade, he leaned against Bai feiran''s arms and was not afraid of being pointed at. He was very arrogant. Bai feiran seems to have acquiesced in Liu Yun''s bold embrace. The expressionless stand there, also do not speak, is good for the clouds to cover the sun. "Well, after signing, pay the money, take the book, fill in the meal card, and then go to the student dormitory..." At the mention of student dormitories, Ji Younai looks back at Gong Si Yu and says, "can''t I live in school? It is stipulated by the school that students should live in the school from the first year to the third year Smell speech, palace Secretary Yufeng eyes gradually deep, thin squint, cold hum, point Ji by Nai''s forehead, "know why to ask!" After a pause, "I''ll let Bai feiran and headmaster yuan Suren say hello, you and Liuyun, go home every day." College life is full of all kinds of unknowns and uncertainties. Living on campus? It doesn''t exist. Gong Si Yu is inseparable from Ji Younai. Moreover, Chong Jiyou is a seductive and seductive little girl like a goblin. DIDU university doesn''t know how many young people will stare at her. Thinking of this, Gong Siyu suddenly even wanted to cancel the idea of leaving jiyunai for a week. But At the same time, he took out his mobile phone quietly and took a glance at the message given to him by someone. [where, DIDU nangaosukou is waiting for you. ¡¿ Gong Siyu quickly replied: "wait for me for another hour. She starts school, and I am accompanying her to report. ¡¿ [line. ¡¿ - - Gong Siyu recharges Ji Yunai''s campus card by one million yuan, and Bai feiran also adds a lot of money to Liuyun''s campus card. After confirming that all admission procedures have been completed. Gong Si Yu is leaving. The driver will take him and Danggui directly to the airport. Before leaving, Gong Si Yu held Ji Younai tightly for a long time, but he did not let go. "Why? Don''t you just go for a week? You''ll see it when you come back. Aren''t you flying at three o''clock? I''ll have to hurry. " Gong Siyu didn''t answer. She just picked up her small face and kissed her again and again. Her sexy thin lips seemed to want to leave her cheek in any case. Her eyes were burning. "Honey, I suddenly I want to hear you say you love me Take the initiative to hook Gongsi Yu''s neck, Ji Yunai buries his head in his arms. Bend up the corner of his mouth, soft Judo: "I love you." "Will you be good when I''m away?" "Yes, I''ll wait for you to come back. I won''t go anywhere." Before getting on the bus, Gong Siyu suddenly stopped, looked at Ji Yunai''s small face deeply, and asked her a thoughtful and disturbing question. "If one day I die and go before you, will you forget me and fall in love with someone else?" Ji Younai twisted her eyebrows. She did not know why Siyu of the white house suddenly asked. What can''t die How unlucky? "I will force your soul back into your body and let you stay with me." Thin squint slightly up the soul of the apricot eyes, Ji you is hands arms, very firm way. "What if, then, there is no soul?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under the mottled shadow of trees, the broken hair on the forehead of Gongsi island is blowing gently with the breeze. It is too beautiful for people to feel distorted. It is so hard to grasp and not true. Listen to Gong Si Yu''s disturbing and strange questions. Ji Younai, inexplicably uneasy, takes a step forward to ask him why he suddenly said these things. However, he grinned with evil, beautiful and dazzling. "I''m kidding you. Let''s go and wait for me to come back." Ji Yunai was silent and watched Gongsi Yu''s car disappear before her eyes.Exquisite face, no smile, only dignified. "There''s something wrong with him." Finally do not play the game, Liuyun meaningful side eyes, look to Ji You Nai, take off a way. "He has something to hide from me." After that, Ji Younai took out his mobile phone from his bag and sent a message to Danggui. Ji Younai: please keep an eye on him. If you have any information, please tell me immediately. If I don''t get back to you, you can find Xiao Yun. Anyone can do it. Almost every second. [Danggui]: don''t worry. When he put away his mobile phone, Ji Younai twisted his eyebrows and looked at Bai feiran, who was so indifferent. "Is Gong Si Yu really going on a business trip? Bai feiran, you didn''t lie to me Without expression, Bai feiran looked at Ji Younai coldly, nodded, and his eyes were not half evasive. "It''s really a business trip. That''s what the young master told me, and the private plane is ready." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - after sending a message to Ji Yunai, Danggui is ready to put away the mobile phone. However, before he put his mobile phone into the army green cloth bag, his mobile phone was snatched away by Gong Si Yu. Suddenly, he was stunned. Danggui''s side eyes looked at Gong Si Yu. "What is Mr. Gong doing?" Gong Siyu didn''t speak, just lowered the window glass and directly threw Danggui''s mobile phone out of the window. "Well That''s my new cell phone... " "I''ll pay you back ten times." Gong Si Yu picked up his eyebrows and looked at him. He closed the window and said coldly to the driver, "go to the service station at the intersection of the southern DIDU expressway." Wait a minute. Danggui is fantastic. Service station at the intersection of Expressway? "No Isn''t it going to America? " "Not to America, to Wuling in Western Hunan." "You lied to you?" Danggui was shocked. Wuling in Western Hunan? Danggui feels vaguely familiar with Wuling, but he can''t remember where he heard it. The area in Western Hunan is a very evil place. There are many ethnic minorities, the birthplace of witches and witches, one of the oldest birthplaces of psychics. All the people living in that area are people who can''t be ignored. What''s gongsiyu going to do there? Gong Siyu''s eyes were deep and dark cold. He closed his eyes and said in a low voice: "I have to. If she knows what I''m going to do, she won''t agree. I can only hide it from her and keep it secret for me." "But But you have to tell me what you''re going to do in Xiangxi? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 Danggui grew up in the Taoist temple, read all kinds of ancient books, and knew that the area in Western Hunan is the Longtan tiger den. Although in recent years, many beautiful mountains and rivers have been developed into national tourist attractions because of the economy, the terrain is steep and the mountains are dangerous. There are many experts who are proficient in poison, poisonous insects, witchcraft, Incantation and magic. They have become ordinary people and lived in seclusion for a long time Well, most of them are eccentric, both positive and evil Danggui couldn''t believe that he was staring at Gongsi Island, which was as sharp as a sculpture''s side face. His eyes moved down, and he caught a glimpse of his infatuated and persistent caressing the engagement ring on the middle finger of his left hand. Although he guessed that Gong Siyu would not tell him what he was going to do. But Danggui was still in a hurry and asked, "so Mr. Gong, what are you doing there? I''m proficient in Qimen dunjia, but I''m not proficient in poisonous poison and witchcraft I promise Younai will take good care of you. I''ll When Danggui didn''t finish speaking, Gong Siyu didn''t interrupt. "We have known each other for such a long time. She is like a family to you. You don''t have to call me from your husband. I''m older than you. If you like, you can call me big brother." Danggui''s delicate and white face was slightly stunned and worried. He scratched his head anxiously, but he couldn''t help it. He called gongsiyu a good word -- "big brother..." "Well, since you shout, you have to listen to me, so be quiet." Gong Si Yu looked out of the window, but when his words fell, he did not look at angelica. He stroked his head behind him as a consolation. More than an hour later, white Maybach passed through the fourth and fifth ring roads from the Third Ring Road to the eighth Ring Road, and finally stopped at the service station at the entrance of DIDU South Expressway. The Qi''er short hair of Danggui was cut by Ji Ruchen. When he followed Gong Siyu out of the car, the hot wind swept his cheek and disordered his hair. He was dressed in plain clothes. He was wearing an old-fashioned knapsack with green straddling army and old cloth shoes, but his dust-free temperament was hard to hide. Under the glare of the sun, he could only squint and look around. Danggui followed Gongsi Yu behind him. When he turned back, he was stunned to see their car driving away. He has no idea what gongsiyu wants to do Completely. I can''t see through. But then, in the direction of gongsiyu path, Danggui saw five modified color Mercedes Benz G500 parked at the service station. Around the car, there were eight young men in black clasp Tang costumes. They all looked fierce, not like good people. Not far from these eight men, there is another man. He is teasing a Chinese garden dog. Wearing a water blue cloud pattern robe with a hook and buckle of the Republic of China, a large amount of silver silk embroidery with auspicious clouds curled on the bottom edge of the water blue robe looks like a layer of streamer under the sunlight refraction. Danggui can recognize the dust-free shadow like a banished immortal at a glance. It''s fengjinxuan. Gong Si Yu and Gong Si Yu are very good friends. His family''s "demon king" Lori and Ji Yunai are good sisters. "Do you have more people with you?" After perceiving the later generations, Feng Jinxuan stands up gracefully and looks back. The cold sound is as cold as the Tianchi Lake of Changbai Mountain. "For some necessary reasons, I have to take him with me, and I can''t let him go back now. He already knows that I''m not going to America. If I go back, he will tell my sweetheart." Feng brocade Xuan cold and alienated up and down looked at angelica, immediately waved, "get on again." Danggui followed Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan to the car. Then the team set off, left the capital and drove on the highway. Inside the car, a man sitting on the passenger seat handed a black suitcase to Feng Jinxuan. Then, Danggui saw Feng Jinxuan open the box and took out several black pocket porcelain bottles. He poured out pills and gave them to him and gongsiyu. "The ancestral land is isolated from the world, and outsiders are forbidden to enter. It''s dangerous here. If you eat all these things, you can keep away from poisonous insects and poison within seven days." After that, Danggui was surprised to see that Feng Jinxuan had taken a sharp dagger and cut a deep knife mark on his wrist without changing his face. He let the continuous blood flow out and gathered in a blue and white porcelain bowl, a whole bowl. Feng Jin Xuan''s face was cold, and he didn''t even wrinkle his eyebrows. He took the gauze handed by his entourage casually. After a few rounds of hasty winding, he sprinkled a lot of colorful powder into a bowl full of blood. After mixing it with his fingers, he handed it to gongsiyu and Danggui. "If one half of them drink my blood, they will not be hurt by those death array organs when they enter the ancestral land of Fengjia. They can save their lives." Gong Si Yu drank the blood of Feng Jinxuan first. But Danggui, first of all, looked at Feng Jinxuan strangely for a while, and unconsciously moved his eyes down. He caught a glimpse of the scene that made him feel startled with the rest of his light. That is Feng Jinxuan wrist deep cut, instantly healed.However, he could not detect Feng Jinxuan''s body. He could not see through any spiritual power. He can see through Liuyun that there is a strong undead revived thousands of years ago in Liuyun. He can see that Ji rushen is a thousand year old zombie in heaven, but he can''t see through the strength of Feng Jinxuan. Without spiritual power, the wound can heal instantly. What kind of monster is he? "Why didn''t you see aro?" Gong Siyu handed the blood bowl to Danggui and wiped the corners of his mouth with a paper towel slowly and doubtfully asked. "I sent her to Sihan''s manor and asked rongqian to take care of her for the time being. Aro is naughty and the people who granted her ancestral land are eccentric and cruel. I''m afraid that if I really take her with me, something will happen." Feng Jinxuan''s behavior is very strange, Danggui noticed. Obviously, his wrist wound was completely healed, but he still pretended that he needed to be bandaged. He wrapped his wrist tightly for fear that he would be seen to heal. "Are you afraid that she will tear down your family, or are you afraid that your ancestors will jump out of the coffin? Can''t control the scene? " "I''m afraid she''ll make my grandfather and some elders angry, and I''m worried about another thing..." In the end, Feng Jinxuan, who is cold and expressionless, seems to think of something that makes him feel helpless. He stops talking and seems to be very distressed. "What do you mean?" "Although Wuling is isolated from the world, there are two millennial families, one is the Fengjia family, the other is the Duanmu family, the psychic Fengjia and the Wugu Duanmu family. Our two families have a thousand year marriage tradition My mother belongs to the Duanmu family. " "You tell me the white point." "Since I was a child, I have a baby kiss. The other party is the eldest lady of Duanmu family, Duanmu Xiyue..." Gong Siyu suddenly understood and thought about Arona. Fearing that the world would not be chaotic, he patted Feng Jinxuan on the shoulder with sympathy. "Brother, you are finished." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 Feng Jinxuan''s eyes were full of sorrow, and he glanced at Gong Si Yu with dissatisfaction. "If you hadn''t asked me to change my life against the heaven, force me to open my eyes, enter the Yin and Yang world, practice psychics, and live together with your family, I wouldn''t have the cheek to ask my grandfather to help me. I''m afraid you don''t know how much trouble it would be if I went back to Fengjia''s ancestral land." Danggui finally knows what gongsiyu is going to do. Startled hand a shake, almost broke the valuable blue and white porcelain bowl in his hand, the voice changed, "against the sky change life? Forced eye opening? God How could you Disobeying the mandate of heaven without authorization and forcibly relying on external forces to destroy one''s life wheel will be punished by heaven and will die! There is no body left, and the soul is gone Are you out of your mind to do such a dangerous thing Gong Siyu did not move. He glanced at Danggui who was excited and looked out of the window. His eyes grew deeper and deeper. "I don''t want to be an ordinary person. I want to accompany her, accompany her to the north and south, and accompany her to go through hardships and dangers. But if I''m just an ordinary person, I will drag her down. I don''t want to be such a coward. A man of indomitable spirit should protect his cherished Women, not I can''t get into her world at all. " "Do you know what you''re talking about? It''s going to die! The punishment of heaven''s punishment can''t even be borne by the practitioners, and there will be no life! How can you stay with her when you''re dead? Nonsense Danggui seldom talks so forcibly. He looks at Feng Jinxuan and says, "don''t you persuade him? Let him go his own way? " "It''s no use persuading." Show hands, Feng Jin Xuan shakes his head. For a moment, Danggui even thought about jumping out of the car, or moving away directly. He quickly went back to the emperor and told jiyunai this terrible fact. But after calming down, Danggui not only did not do so, but also kept quiet. He will not leave. He must keep an eye on gongsiyu. Because the appointment ceremony of Younai''s Yin and Yang officials will be held tomorrow. At that time, the ghost errand will come to do routine work to eliminate the memory of Ji Yunai in the minds of all ordinary people who know Ji Yunai. The others don''t remember kyoune. It''s OK. But he had to stop it from happening to Gong Si Yu. If he went back to report the news now, there would be no one to protect gongsiyu. It is better to follow fengjinxuan and gongsiyu back to their ancestral land. At the same time, Danggui finally remembered where Wuling was. One has no record identifier in any existing map. One doesn''t exist in the outside world. A mysterious area deep in the bottom of the abyss. It is a land forgotten by the times, full of strange people and spirits, burying many unknown psychic masters, witches, and it is said that there are hidden treasures. It is recorded in ancient books that the two mysterious families guarding that land boundary are Fengjia and Duanmu Jia. Five o''clock in the evening. Feng Jinxuan''s motorcade stopped at the high-speed toll service station near Jinshi, ate some snacks casually, repaired for a moment, and was ready to continue on the road. Danggui''s face was dignified and worried. He hid in the public toilet under the excuse of diarrhea. Gong Siyu let people watch him, and the rest of them were waiting in the car. I''m sitting on the toilet with my nails shaking. He can''t stop Gong Si Yu. No cell phones. In the end, Danggui folded an ugly thousand paper crane with toilet paper to wipe his buttocks, and turned the paper crane into a humble sparrow with the blinding and thousands of miles communication skill of Qimen Fangshu, and let it fly out of the exhaust window of the public toilet. The paper crane transformed into a sparrow will fly back to the imperial capital. But whether we can let Ji Younai know in time depends on nature. After all, Danggui remembers that Ji Younai is going back to the underworld tonight. His paper crane can''t enter the underworld Back in the car, they continued their journey. Gong Si Yu closed his eyes in the back seat of the car, chatting with Feng Jinxuan without saying a word. Danggui sat down and listened. "Why not fly? Have to drive? The emperor''s capital is in the north, and the western part of Hunan is in the south. I can''t get there until the day after tomorrow "The Duanmu family is the overlord in Xiangxi. If I fly into Xiangxi, the Duanmu family will immediately know that I am going back. I am already married. The Duanmu family is two years older than me. If I don''t get married, I''m afraid of delay. She''s a dead brain. I don''t want to marry." After all, aro has put a curse on me. Any woman under 40 who she doesn''t know approaches me, she can feel I''m afraid she''s jealous ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s more, Duanmu family is full of yin and Yang is in decline. Women are fierce. They like to take advantage of themselves, and they also like to seduce men they like. In short Wuling is a dangerous place, far away from Duanmu family, Si Yu, do you understand? " "It''s horrible to hear that." Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan are chatting. The more Danggui listened, the more startled.He also secretly used the eight diagrams of heaven and earth to calculate a divination. As a result, when he saw that the divinatory symbols showed the words "the omen of great evil, can not be broken" Helpless pan melancholy lean on the car seat, life can not love looking out of the window of the sunset. You must see the paper crane quickly, otherwise, it will feel cold! - on the green lawn of Zhuxin lake, DIDU University. The setting sun''s afterglow renders the sky and slants on the earth, which is beautiful and charming. Ji Younai, holding a large pile of newly acquired history textbooks, handed it to Liuyun. In the afternoon, they went around the school together, got to know the new students of the same department, and got familiar with the teachers and professors of the Department. "You take it and take it with me for the time being. Someone from the underworld will pick me up. Tomorrow, a week-long military training will start. I may be absent for a day or two. You can ask for leave for me. I and Gong Siyu are not here. You and Mr. Bai should be well. Don''t get angry. Mr. Bai is very busy, and he will be tired." "I think you''re like an old mother, talking nonsense to me." Cosmetic contact lenses make complaints about the flow clouds, which are wearing black pupil, messy short hair in the warm breeze, and the chilly Tucao sentence. "Go and come back." Not far away, Ji Yunai saw fan Wujiu and Xie Bian, black and white, dressed in suits. They were cold and heartless, and smiling. They were coming quickly. They''re here to pick her up. Liuyun and baifeiran watched Ji Younai leave with the black and white impermanence commander and disappear in front of them. Throwing a pile of books to Bai feiran, Liuyun looks up at the sky and stretches. "I don''t want military training." "I''ll take you off." two people walk side by side on the avenue of Indus forest in Imperial University. "Big brother, let me go back to my wife''s house for a few days, will you?" "During the day, I will be very busy and have no time to accompany you. You can visit the old general, but you can''t spend the night with me." "Yes, but I want the in-house out of print skin for this game." Liuyun takes out his mobile phone, pointing to the king''s glory Ying Zheng''s "elegant lover". Bai feiran cast an expressionless glance. "I know, I''ll contact the production company of this game and ask for one for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 The sky was full of gorgeous fire clouds. As the sun gradually set, the number of Freshmen in the university increased but not decreased. Ji Younai walked between fan Wujiu and Xie Bian. Passers-by, regardless of men and women, always stay in her beautiful little face for a few seconds. Ji Yunai took out his mobile phone and wanted to send a message to Gongsi Yu, but he thought that he should be on the plane by now, so he thought about it. "Not yet broken?" Fan Wujiu accidentally glanced at the photo of Ji You''s mobile phone and Gongsi Yu on his mobile phone, and frowned slightly. Without waiting for Ji you to answer, fan Wu hated that iron was not made of steel. He took a cruel look at Jiyou and said, "well, you can''t break it yourself. After tomorrow, it''s time to break, and you can''t help it." Ji you did not say anything, but lowered his head. Small face can''t see the expression clearly, also let a person guess what in the heart. "Are you sad?" Fan Wujiu sees that Ji Younai lowers his head and keeps silent. Together with Xie Bi''An, he leads him to the corner of the university where people are more and more sparse and remote. "No, you are not sad. On the contrary, you are very calm. When you parted from them just now, the corners of your mouth were smiling. You are in a good mood today." Fan Wujiu''s eyes are mercilessly staring at Ji Younai, as if seeing through everything. "You think you want to use your little cleverness to try to hide from the world, thinking that you can avoid erasing the memory of those people?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji You Nai still does not speak, but what he thinks in his heart is guessed by fan Wujiu. I thought fan Wujiu would continue to talk to her. For example, it''s impossible to be with Gong Si Yu, but he didn''t say so. But when he opened the gate to the underworld with the "ghost beads", he suddenly said something in his words. His eyes showed a little sympathy. He looked at Ji Yunai and said deeply: "you''d better not cry or make trouble tomorrow. After all, the three circles public security administration will appoint representatives to observe the ceremony, and the divine world will also come. Your inauguration ceremony is very solemn. Don''t lose the face of the underworld." "What do you mean?" What do you mean, don''t cry, don''t make noise? Ji you is a fierce Zheng in the bottom of his heart, and his feeling of indistinct uneasiness is becoming more and more intense. However, fan Wujiu did not answer her again. Instead, Xie Bi''An, who had been silent for a long time, hooked her on her shoulder and led her to enter the gate of the underworld. And Jiyou was never found. In the moment when the Pearl of the underworld closes the channel of the underworld. A small sparrow, want to pass through that disappear whirlpool channel, fly to her. But It failed. "Xiaoyunai, we will be colleagues when we take office. However, in terms of official position, you are still one level higher than Heiye and I. in the future, we should take more care of you. King Jiang ordered the ghost servant to build a beautiful yin-yang official residence for you in the underworld. It''s next door to King Jiang''s private house. I''ll tell you, don''t mess with him when you come back to the underworld. He''s in a bad mood from yesterday to now In his rage, he ordered the execution of more than 100 ghosts who made mistakes and violated the regulation of the underworld. Now, no one dares to approach him. " With that, Xie Bi''An looks at the pink diamond ring on the middle finger of Ji Yunai''s left hand. "This ring is beautiful, but I suggest you take it down..." "Why?" "The ring finger of the left hand is either a wedding ring or an engagement ring, right? Don''t think everyone is a fool. If you wear a ring, you will know what''s going on. If you are seen by King Jiang, you will get it? Do you want us to have a good life? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji you is a heavy heart. I''ve been in a bad mood since yesterday. Jiang Ziwen had seen the ring she was wearing. At that time, she told him that the ring was fake - thinking with his toes, Ji Younai also knew that fan Wujiu and Xie Bian would take her directly to see King Jiang. After entering the underworld, although she was not officially a yin-yang official, ghost soldiers and ghost soldiers along the way would salute her respectfully, just as they respected the commander of black and white impermanence. He thought that King Jiang was either in the first hall or in his own private residence. But fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An took her to the depth of a dark forest. Because there is no day in the underworld. The burning light from the bloody setting sun can''t penetrate the ghost forest, so the light here is very dark. You forest vegetation is dense, covered with unknown flowers and plants towering trees. Far away, Ji Younai heard the sound of a waterfall falling into the pool in the deep forest. The fog surrounded the forest. When walking close, the clouds dispersed, and he saw that the deep part of the forest was actually a living spring and warm pool. Around the hot spring pool, standing on their backs are five tall and giant ghost generals, holding dark iron chains or giant axes, wearing battle armor, and their five senses hidden in the black scarf, mysterious and terrible.Ji Younai saw King Jiang immersed in the hot spring pool. Wei An''s broad shoulders and the muscles of his tomb make his blood spurt. He turned his back to her, and his hair was tied up by a hairpin. Although he did not see his front, the terrible momentum of the ice covered three feet around him was also frightening. When looking back, where are the figures of fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An? They left her here in silence and ran away? On the Bank of the hot spring pool, Ji Yunai was astonished to find two beautiful women, or ghosts of beauty, kneeling on their knees, whose faces looked like hibiscus "Your Highness, Emperor Ming heard that King Jiang was in a bad mood recently. He ordered my wife and sister to serve you. The emperor told me that if you don''t serve your highness well, you and your sister will be thrown into the oil pot hell Please let my concubine and sister serve you. We don''t want to be punished... " Two gorgeous female ghosts, attached to their own bodies, charming and charming, can make people listen to the crisp hemp bone. Ji you is standing in the same place, hands and feet have no place to place, a little helpless. These two beauties are not attached to the body, wearing extremely provocative sexy, pigs both know what they mean by "service", is not that men and women love those things? Jiang Ziwen was suddenly cold and cool, and his voice was full of banter and sarcasm: "serve? How do you two sisters want to serve? " One of them was a beautiful ghost in a peach pink shirt and a soft skirt. She was charming and fragrant. At the same time, she took off her thin gauze clothes and stepped into the spring water step by step. She approached him slowly. Her fingers were delicate, and she touched the arms and hands of King Jiang. "For thousands of years, his highness, King Jiang, has always been concerned about the underworld and has never been involved in women''s affairs. Naturally, he was ordered by the emperor of the underworld to let him relax and feel the happiness of his family." Don''t look at those who are not polite. Ji Younai covered his eyes and felt that the beauty ghost was hanging on Jiang Ziwen''s waist. He always felt that she was out of time in such a beautiful picture. When you turn around and want to slip away, but don''t want to, that Dawson''s cold and cold voice rings out with cruelty -- "did the king let you go?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 "You didn''t ask me not to leave..." Turning around, Ji you murmured. But as soon as the voice fell, there was a scream of panic behind her, and the sound of violent struggle beating the water. Shocked and looking back, the beautiful eyes suddenly shrunk. She couldn''t believe to see the beautiful ghost who was still the most beautiful woman in the previous second. This second was held by Jiang Ziwen himself, and the dark blue flame burned all over her body, and soon disappeared. And kneeling on the shore of another beauty ghost, scared directly out of his wits, disappeared without a trace. "Are you talking back to me?" "No No, what did you do to kill her? " "Because of you." Jiang Ziwen stained some water and washed the arm that had just been touched by a woman. He said mercilessly. Pointing to his nose, Ji Younai doesn''t understand, "what''s the matter with me?" "Because you offended the king!" "Well, I''ll just go. I''ll leave you alone. I''ll say goodbye to you." Ji Younai waved to Jiang Ziwen''s back, made a face, and turned to run. "War slave! Throw her down to the king With a loud roar of fury, Ji Yunai felt the ground shaking before running a few steps. Then, like a chicken, her feet suddenly left the ground, and she was lifted up by a terrible ghost as tall as a giant. Throwing sandbags, he threw her into the hot spring pool without any effort. The water was splashed with mist. Ji Yunai sank into the warm pool, fluttered a few times and drank several mouthfuls. Her Lavender long gauze skirt floated and bloomed in the water, like a purple iris. Before she could get out of the water. A powerful hand lifted her out of the water. After a few breaths of breath, Ji Younai sees Jiang Ziwen close at hand, clenches his fist, and smashes several times at his chest. "Are you crazy?" Jiang Ziwen''s eyes moved down and caught a glimpse of the ring on Ji Yunai''s middle finger. At that moment, his eyes, which were cold and cool, were as deep as the abyss of hell, and then they were three points colder She tightly pursed her lips and her pupils were not warm. She clasped Ji Yunai''s neck and pressed her whole person into the water. Her eyes flashed with a cruel and cruel color. "Why cheat me! Why? Is it Ben Wang who is not good to you Soon, Ji Yunai''s chest was choked as if it was about to explode. She felt suffocating, and her breath gradually became disordered. She could not hold back any more. In the mouth of the hot spring, when she coughed violently, King Jiang finally pulled her out of the water. "Cough If you want to kill me, don''t use the flooded one, will you She heard Jiang Ziwen''s anger and lied to him. Yes, she cheated him. "Kill you?" He looked at the bottom of his eyes and laughed at himself. "I hope you will come back to me. How can I be willing to kill you? But you Why do you even cheat me After brushing off the water stains on his face, Ji Younai lifts his messy and wet hair to the back of his head and looks up. In any case, he is not angry with Jiang Ziwen. "I''m sorry..." Holding Ji Yunai''s left wrist hard, Jiang Ziwen raised her little hand, looked at the bright pink diamond engagement ring, and laughed: "remember that day you left the underworld, did we agree? You will go and say good-bye to him, you will end with him, but you have not separated And engaged. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You think you can be together, don''t you? Knowing that it is impossible, knowing that there is no result, you still insist on your own way, that is just an ordinary person! Why can''t you see Ben Wang? Is this king not worthy of you? Or you Don''t look up to this king? " The roar of Jiang Ziwen''s fury made Ji Yu''s eardrum ache. Heart shaking, tinnitus buzzing sound, let Ji by is a moment, two brain empty. Looking down, she could almost feel the struggle and suffering of King Jiang, "brother Ziwen..." It''s just like a thousand years ago that the spirit called him "brother war god". But after a thousand years, things and people have changed. They are no longer what they used to be. "Love is love. No matter who he is, even if he is a beggar begging along the street, I can''t let go of him. You deserve better. Our friendship will always be there, but it''s not love. Do you understand?" "To me, you are the best." No longer claiming to be "the king", Jiang Ziwen closed his eyes bitterly and said in a deep voice, "what should I do with you?" "I just ask you Don''t hurt him. " Ji Younai did not have the courage to look into Jiang Ziwen''s eyes. Because even if she didn''t look up, she could feel the sadness and sadness from the depth of his pupil. "If the naive want to separate us, then let God separate, not you..." After a pause, Ji Yunai hooked his lips and said with a bitter smile, "it''s really not easy for me to walk with him all the way to the present. I once thought of giving up, but his persistence in the end, his recklessness and his bigotry gave me the courage to go on...""Do you still want to beg me not to take away his memory?" "Is that all right?" "It''s not something I can control." The pupil has no temperature, Jiang Ziwen''s voice is cold and heartless, "if he really forgets you and falls in love with others, what will you do?" "No way." Stubborn lift eyes, discipline from is firm way. "Do you think that if you let someone stand by his side and try to take away the memory of his fight, you can stop it? He won''t forget you. When the ceremony is over, you can come back to him? " Smell speech, for a moment, Ji from is pupil constriction, heart produces fear. "How do you know?" Jiang Ziwen sneered at his commanding position. "How can I not see through your mind?" "What do you want to do?" With his cold, wet hands and Jiang Ziwen''s powerful arm, Ji Yunai felt more and more flustered. "It''s not what I want to do, it''s the ghost errand who is responsible for clearing the memory. However, you will know tomorrow..." "You have to make me hate you!" Ji you is very angry and charming to drink! With a cold glance, Jiang Ziwen could not hide his disappointment. Without mercy, he shook off Ji Yunai''s hand and ran towards the hot spring bank. He put on his coat and left jiyunai alone in the hot spring deep in the ghost. "If you have to talk to me with this attitude, I don''t mind erasing your memory together..." - that night, in the underworld, Ji Yunai lay in the Yin Yang official residence built for her by King Jiang and stayed up all night. This mansion is really beautiful, with pavilions and pavilions, ponds and corridors. It is like an ancient garden with a unique style in the world of human beings. It can be seen that the people who built it had great intentions. The next morning. Two ghost servants dressed up as ghosts, drifting leisurely into Ji Yunai''s bedroom. He claimed to be trying to dress her up as a yin-yang official. However, Ji Yunai threw the ghost servant out and threatened that she would not attend the ceremony of taking office of the Yin and Yang officials today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 After hearing the wind, King Jiang rushed to see Ji Yunai''s bedroom, where four ghost servants stood shivering, and the tailor-made robes of yin and Yang officials were thrown on the ground. Seeing the arrival of King Jiang, a group of ghost servants knelt down and saluted one after another. The cold and merciless beauty beauty face was soaked in anger, picked up the scattered clothes and belts, and the king of Jiang immediately stepped into the door. Then he slammed the door and roared, "no one is allowed to come in without the king''s command." In the room, burning smoke curling incense. In his black and gold robe, King Jiang''s face, which was perfect and marvelous, was tense and cold at the moment. His eyes were as deep as hell. His eyes were full of evil spirit. He was impatient, cold and merciless, cruel and bloodthirsty. There are some dark purple flame patterns on the brow center, which are strange and enchanting. Jiang Ziwen showed his ferocious appearance, and his deep voice was full of anger. "Get dressed! Take office in an hour. Hurry up Jiang Ziwen walked to the bedside with a handsome face full of haze. She was so dishevelled, wearing a gauze skirt, with her slender knees tucked at the foot of the bed, her small face buried in her arms, and she ignored Chiang. "I don''t hear you!" Coldly light returned a sentence: "do not go, who loves to go who goes." "What are you fighting with this king?" Leaning forward, one hand against the bed, the other hand forcefully lifted Ji yonai''s small face and held her jaw. "Do you think you''re not going? They won''t erase the memories of ordinary people who remember you and know you? Naive! It''s the custom of the underworld. No one can escape. Do you understand that? " "I don''t know, but I don''t want to see through it all." "Are you going or not?" "No!" "Good, good one will not go!" The blue veins on his forehead suddenly appeared, and the terrible eyes of King Jiang ran up with cold anger. His eyebrows were tight, and Wei An''s body suddenly leaned forward. At the moment when he tried to drag Ji Yunis''s slender and delicate body, he pressed it hard, and looked like a merciless emperor. Staring at Ji Younai''s closed eyes and lying on her body, King Jiang straightened up his upper body and shook jiyunai violently, "open your eyes! Look at this king Under that kind of crazy strength, Ji Yunai was almost forced to open his eyes. "I''ve never been so rude to you, and I''ve never had the heart to hurt you, but what about you? What do you think of Ben Wang? Is it a person who comes and goes as soon as he is called, flatters when he needs him, and treats him coldly when he doesn''t need him? In order to keep you alive, to make you a yin-yang official, I have tried my best. But now you are angry with me for another man? Are you doing these things for the sake of the king! You love that man, you don''t have the heart to hurt, you have the heart to trample on the king''s heart, right? " He was really upset. I''m really disappointed. He pinched Ji Yunai''s cheek and gazed at the small face that haunted him with burning and anger. For a moment, King Jiang twisted his eyebrows and pressed his cold thin lips close to her attractive mouth. Ji You wants to hide, but he refuses to let him. He pinches her jaw and imprisons her. "If you don''t go, I''ll take care of you here now." "This king is also a normal man. I don''t care whether you want to or not." Feel Jiang Ziwen''s cold lips kiss her lips. The next moment, Ji You Nai''s eyes light a cold, mercilessly bite his sexy thin lips with the shell teeth, for a time, the strong smell of blood overflowing between the lips and teeth. But instead of stopping, Jiang Ziwen deepened the kiss. For the first time, under his compulsion, he finally kisses her sweet mouth. Knowing that she didn''t have him in her heart. Knowing that she loves someone else. But Jiang Ziwen still did so. Knowing that this might be a nuisance to her, he still couldn''t help it. Thousands of years of waiting, but it is she fell in love with others Only he knows how painful his heart is. "You are Will lose me... " "Never get, how to lose?" With a sad release of Ji Yunai, Jiang Ziwen got up and sneered at himself. His dim and empty cold eyes, soaked with incomparable pain, adjusted his Xuan robe and waved his sleeve. "I am waiting for you outside the door." Stained with the blood left by his lips, Ji Younai stares at his fingertips. His beautiful eyes are dim, as if he is not about to become a yin and Yang official at all, and can be given the joy of eternal life. "You should know that I don''t wear such a fussy dress." "I will let the ghost servant come in and dress it for you." As the words fell, Jiang Ziwen inadvertently remembered that one day in the past, it was also such a scene. Ji Yunai told him that he would not wear traditional and complicated skirts and gowns. He had no choice but to dress her and arrange her belt.Now, he still wants to wear it for her. It''s just, he knows, No. That would only make her more exclusive of herself. - the flag of the underworld fluttered in the wind. The top of the mountain of the first hall, the head of the ten kings of hell, Jiujiang and Yuanji, directors of the Department of Hades and justice, as well as elders, ghost Messers, ghost generals, and top ten ghost generals gathered here. In front of the gate of the hundred level high-level hall, there are ten yamas sitting on the main seats of ten yamas. Above their heads, the Ming emperor Qingwu comes to the throne in purple and gold dragon robes. At the bottom, all the attendants appointed by the General Administration of public security of the three realms were present, and the distinguished guests of the divine world also arrived. With the ghost face judge Ling Shiyin, who presided over the ceremony, he called out -- "welcome to the new Yin and Yang officials!" After four ghost generals with dark iron chains and giant axes, Ji Yunai fell from the sky with half covered white gauze and light pink and black hair. His hair was like a waterfall and his hair was cut short. His hair was like a princess Ji''s hair. His hair was dancing with the wind. He was not wearing any headgear, but he was extremely beautiful. The white dress has a purple jade belt at the waist, and a wide hem that stretches to the ground. It is embroidered with cloud patterns of yin and Yang. The skin with excessive whiteness is like coagulating fat. The purple ribbon is hung between the arms, which makes you feel like a fairy. Although the white gauze covered her face, the slightly upturned apricot eyes were matched with that charming tear mole, and her beautiful eyes were clear and cold. She knelt down slowly, facing the emperor of the underworld, facing the ten great yamas, kowtowed and saluted. Before she came here, Jiang Ziwen personally taught her to do these things. Ji Younai is like a doll with no vitality. Her beautiful eyes are dim and dim. She seems to be instructed to complete what she should do step by step. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 "From now on, you will be the official of yin and Yang of the underworld, and you will be removed from the book of life and death. You will be given eternal life. You will be in charge of the Department of yin and Yang. In the future, you will directly follow the orders of the king of hell, do your best for the underworld, do your best to serve the underworld, strictly abide by the iron law of the underworld, and the three realms of public security management regulations. Can you do that?" Ming emperor Qingwu''s powerful and ethereal deep sound reverberates in the sky, shaking people''s hearts and minds. Eyes like water, with a touch of indifference. Hearing the speech, Ji Younai slowly raised her eyes, and Jiang Ziwen, who was on the high seat, intentionally or unintentionally collided with each other. She hesitated again and again. Finally, she pulled her lip slightly and uttered a word: "can." With the black and gold emperor''s robe, Jiang Ziwen''s cold and lonely eyes have been staring at Ji Yunai from the beginning to the end. His shocking face is as cold as ice, but deep in his eyes, it is hard to hide the sadness and bitterness of the girl kneeling in court. "From then on, you will no longer be able to meet with ordinary people in the past, and they will no longer be able to recognize you in the past, nor will they be able to recognize you in the past, nor will they ever know you in the world No one will remember you any more. Do you have any complaints? " When you hear a word from the emperor of the underworld Ji Yunai''s blood seemed to stop flowing in an instant, his ears were buzzing, and his chest was like being crushed by a huge stone "Do you have any objection?" See Ji you but no voice, do not answer, Ming emperor Qingwu then patiently asked again. At that moment, seeing Ji Yunai who did not respond, Jiang Ziwen was afraid of changes on the way. He clenched his five fingers tightly under his long sleeve. Thinking of Danggui beside Gongsi Yu, Ji younaimeng returns to God. Danggui is the last layer of protection she put beside gongsiyu. She hoped, she prayed, that Danggui would find out and solve the biggest problem for her when she began to erase her memory. "Jiyunai! Do you have any objection? " Suddenly raised eyes, with tears in the beautiful eyes, slightly curved, "no objection." "Good! Jiujiang, it''s time to start. " The emperor of the underworld said, looking at Jiujiang, director of the underworld department, who is at the forefront of the court. Ji you didn''t know what to start with, Lengzheng raised his eyes, and in his eyes, he saw four ghost errands wearing black ghost robes. Qi Qi went to her. Respectfully saluted her, immediately, one of the ghost errands handed a white jade bowl, and another one handed over a cold shining dagger in front of her. "Lord Yin and Yang officer, please cooperate with us, cut your arm with a dagger and take a bowl of your blood. In the process of erasing memory, we need your blood." Ji Younai stretched out her delicate arm and let the ghost in front of her mercilessly cut a deep bloodstain on her arm artery. She didn''t frown even when the pain hit. Eager to see the ghost in front of the poor, in the collection of a bowl of her blood, ready to do what. When she saw the other two ghost errands, a hand-held silver suitcase, opened in front of her. In the suitcase were four warhead shaped containers filled with unknown yellow and green liquid. One of the ghost errands took the blood of jiyunai with a syringe and injected them into the four warheads. After that, they began to put the warheads on the launch canister in turn. Jiyunai didn''t know what they were going to do? But the sense of uneasiness in my heart has risen to the peak at this moment. It''s not like using magic to erase those people''s memories, but in ways she doesn''t know "You What are you going to do She panicked. Not far away, Jiujiang, director of the Department of netherworld, walked sombrely and solemnly, explaining to her: "now that the underworld keeps pace with the times, not everything will depend on spiritual power incantation. When appropriate, they will also use scientific and technological means. What the Lord of yin and yang can see now is the nano myelophage newly developed by the scientific research department of the Department of netherworld After the fusion of nano micro insects, they are injected with powerful drugs that can eliminate memory, and add a dark spell. Once these insects enter the human world, they will search for the taste of your blood and track those who have touched you or are related to you. As long as they take a bite, they will completely forget your existence How about it? Is it convenient? " At that moment, Ji Younai, kneeling down, turned his head back and became rigid in his place. The brain is like exploding, suddenly a blank. So It''s not the way to eliminate the memory of Gongyu. It''s the insects in the warhead? That is to say, these insects will approach Gongsi Island unconsciously, and if they bite a bit, they will forget themselves completely? "Can you Can you wait... " Ji Yunai didn''t know what was wrong with her. She felt that she was going to lose everything. She stood up and saw that the four ghost errands had finished loading their warheads, and some ghost commander had opened the channel to the human world by using the ghost beads.They''re leaving. Just when Ji Younai wants to stop her, her arm is suddenly pressed down by the black shadow that appears out of thin air. She looks up in surprise and finds that it is Jiang Ziwen. He appears in front of her like a ghost. He grabs her arm and presses it back. "Don''t stop me!" As soon as the voice fell, Ji Younai''s mouth was covered by Jiang Ziwen. "Lord Chiang, this is..." The director of the underworld, Jiujiang, raises his eyebrows and stares at Ji Younai coldly. He looks back at the emperor and questions him. "The human world has her close friends and relatives I''m always reluctant. It''s OK. Go ahead and do it. She''s just a little sad. " In secret, Jiang Ziwen imprisoned Ji Yunai in his arms, buttoned her head and pressed her in his heart. With only two voices, he whispered in a cold way: "the emperor of the underworld has always advocated that people in the underworld should never be with ordinary people. If he knows that you are in love with ordinary people, you will not be in trouble. It is him who will die. If you show your flaws now, you will set him up If you are dead, you should bear it no matter how sad you are. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. " Strong resistance to the impulse of tears, chest as if to suffocate, stuffy pain. Ji Younai was in pain and struggling. His heart was filled with grief. However, he could only bite his lips and stay in Jiang Ziwen''s arms. He looked at the sky and swallowed all his tears. Gong Si Yu Where are you? I miss you hugging me Will you forget me? If you forget me What should I do? About a quarter of an hour later, the four ghosts who left went back to the first hall through the dark whirlpool channel that appeared out of thin air. "Tell the Emperor Ming that the warhead has been launched, and the pulp eating insects will gradually erase the memory of all the ordinary people who have known each other." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Clearing the memory is just one step in the succession ceremony. Jiyunai has no time to grieve. Although Jiang Ziwen was angry with her, in the end, even though his eyes were cold and deep, the movements on his hands betrayed him. Even though he knew that Ji Younai''s wound would heal by himself, he was still worried and frowned to lift Ji Yunai''s wide sleeve and examine carefully. In full view of all the eyes, he ignored the eyes around him. The next step is to take an oath and recite the iron law of the underworld and the code of Public Security Administration of the three realms. Ji Younai has a good memory. Last night, he looked through the iron rules and rules of the thickness of the dictionaries on both sides. He memorized and recited them. Ji Younai tried to organize his emotions and began to recite the rules and regulations word by word. "Article 54 of the code of management: respect, equality, prohibition of racial discrimination, refusal to cooperate with mortals in the name of weakness, stupidity, shortness of life, greed, etc., or refusal to provide assistance to mortals; the image of friendly relations among the three circles; punishment, punishment, punishment and extermination shall be imposed according to the seriousness of the violation..." ¡­¡­ "Article 38 of the iron law of the underworld: it is forbidden to carry out large-scale destruction in the human world, such as being caught by newspapers, magazines and media, causing public opinion, making headlines on TV or on the Internet and causing panic, shall be punished with flogging and thunder according to the severity of the case If the damaged site is restored to its original condition, the penalty can be exempted. " "Article 56 of the iron law of the underworld: it is forbidden to threaten or attack the lives of ordinary people by means of magic, spiritual power, language and so on. If the circumstances are serious, they will be punished severely according to the degree of the crime. If there are special circumstances, the officials of Yin and yang can be killed first and then reported." The iron law of the underworld and the code of public security administration in the three realms add up to thousands of pages of content. Ji Younai''s mouth is dry and his tongue is dry. After reciting it thoroughly The ghost face judge Ling Shiyin, who was in charge of the ceremony, came to her with a wooden plate with three treasures in her hand. "These three pieces, from left to right, are the Pearl of the dead, the seal of yin and Yang, which symbolizes the official status of yin and Yang, and the book of merit, virtue, blessing and longevity of any living creature that can be inquired about. Please keep them properly." Ji you is indifferent to take over the wooden plate. Mingzhu, she knows. The jewel of the top ten ghosts or the powerful people in the underworld can instantly go to any known land boundary that you want to reach, but it needs powerful spiritual power to activate it. It can be said that it is a treasure like any door. Ji Younai owns this dark pearl, which is dark and eerie purple. The word "Yin and Yang" is engraved on it. Only she can use it, and no one else can start it. A small hole was pierced in the middle of the bead, which was connected with black rope to make a necklace. After wearing it on his neck, Ji Yunai put away the Yin and Yang seal, then picked up the book named "merit, virtue and longevity book" and looked through it. There was no word in it. "Just recite the name you want to know, and it will appear." Lingshiyin reminded me. - the word "eternal life" was totally unthinkable in Ji Yunai''s eyes. This is only in the legend, only in the unofficial history of the ancient kings can be found in the two words, is the ordinary people poor life can not achieve. Ji Younai''s death warrant, which had always protected her life, was taken away by Jiang Ziwen. She always thought that the so-called immortality was to take pills like elixir of immortality, but Ji Younai found out that she thought too much. In the underworld, all citizens of the underworld who are officials, ghosts or permanent residents have a very long life span. Their names are erased from the book of life and death by the emperor of the underworld. This is the so-called granting of eternal life. At that time, Ji Yunai suddenly realized that as long as a name was erased from the book of life and death, that person would have a very long life. However, many practitioners in the past dynasties who practiced psychic incantation or reached the heaven realm were not qualified to erase their names from the book of life and death. Therefore, they could only rely on the practice of Tongtian to achieve the goal of life and harmony with the heaven. It is only this road that relies on not only talent, but also opportunities. After all, from ancient times to the present, there are only a few real heaven state masters. Ji Younai looks at the high platform from a distance. The Ming emperor Qingwu returns the book of life and death to Jiang Ziwen. He immediately gives her a deep look and whispers a few words in Jiang Ziwen''s ear. Jiyonai was casting his magic secretly, trying to eavesdrop on what they were saying. Finally, she heard something vaguely, but she didn''t hear the key part. "Gu Neng can protect her from death, but her body, which has been ruined by her, is almost useless It''s a problem. Sooner or later, it will break down. You have to find her a new body in good condition as soon as possible, otherwise it will be very troublesome. " "The king will handle this matter. Laoming emperor has taken great pains." "It can be seen that you are very attached to that little girl. If you have deep feelings in the future, you can marry a princess. When the time comes, you can have the best of both worlds." "There''s a long way to go. I''m not in a hurry." "However, her strength still needs to be improved. The last Yin and Yang officials have not been caught. Recently, the three realms are not peaceful, and the xuanjing is still lower."Ji Younai vaguely heard the Ming emperor Qingwu say to Jiang Ziwen, what she is, seems to be unable to use, what is it? I look up to the height in doubt. After the inauguration ceremony, the high-ranking ghosts and gods of the underworld left one after another. It seems that Jiujiang, director of the underworld department, and Yuan Ji, director of the judicial department, seem to have important matters to discuss with the representatives of the three circles public security administration and leave with them. On the platform, Jiang Ziwen looked at her deeply and coldly, then left with the Ming emperor and disappeared in front of her. There were only three ghosts left to accompany her. Lord fan, Lord Xie, and the God of night excursion. Around jiyunai, the three began to teach him how to use Ming beads, how to consult gongdefu Shoushu, and what is printed with Yin and Yang. However, Ji you was absent-minded and did not listen. Take off the yarn, persistent look at fan Wujiu, eager to know that the memory of the pulp eater, is really effective. "Does Gong Si Yu really not remember me? He went to America Can''t that thing fly so far? " There is a trace of hope in my heart. Ji Younai is always comforting herself. Hearing this, fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An, as well as floating life, were silent for a moment. Finally, fan Wujiu told the truth. "Those myelophages will make all those who have your name in their minds forget you. Their bodies have your blood. Therefore, they will not return to the underworld without erasing the memory of the last person." The nocturnal wanderer looked at Ji Yunai with regret, "that is to say, they will keep tracking until all are cleared. It''s inevitable that you don''t remember you. You''d better be prepared to accept all this. " White Fingerbone, pink fist clenched, Ji you is the bottom of the heart astringent and bowed his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 White Fingerbone, pink fist clenched, Ji you is astringent at the bottom of his heart, head down, thin body, faint shaking. When fan Wujiu wanted to say something cruel to Ji you, Xie Bi''An stopped him. Silent toward fan Wujiu shook his head, Xie Bi''An showed heartache. "Xiaoyunai, you can cry when you are sad. If you are in pain, we have a way to let you forget together. If you don''t want to be too sad, it''s not difficult to erase your memory..." "I want to go back to the human world, OK?" Look Wan, Ji you is not tears, but, everyone can see, her heart is afraid of blood, "OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± - when night falls, Ji Yunai returns to the human world together with Fusheng, who is about to patrol the human world. She didn''t come back at all. She is a new Yin and Yang official. It is after taking office that she should not only be familiar with the high-power ghosts and gods of the underworld, but also understand the daily operation of the Department of the underworld, and how the underworld and the public security administration of the three realms interact and cooperate with each other. As an official of yin and Yang, she has to expand the Department of yin and Yang and select her own staff. She also has a 20 meter long task list that her Yin and Yang officials need to complete. All of these were abandoned by Jiyou. Even Zhao Hu did not fight with Jiang Ziwen, they secretly slipped back to the human world. He did not care about Jiang Ziwen''s anger, nor did he neglect his duty as soon as he took office. God is not beautiful. At night, thunder and lightning roared and rain poured down. Holding the rose purple glittering "ghost pearl", it is located in the luxury manor under the night, with bright lights. On the flat lawn, a black and empty vortex channel suddenly appears. Ji Younai, dressed in casual clothes, has long hair and a plain and beautiful face. He walks out of the darkness and allows the transmission channel behind him to disappear in the night. In spite of the heavy rain, I wet my clothes. On a rainy night, I walked up the steps and rang the doorbell on one side of the manor gate. The door opened quickly. It was opened by the puppet servant she made with Liuyun. As soon as the door opened, two young huskies fought for sumo to jiyunai and warmly welcomed him. Ji Younai walked through gorgeous doors, halls, stairs, and the rest room. After a long circle, he realized that Bai feiran and Liuyun were not at home except for pets and puppet servants. With a faint and uneasy mood, Ji Younai takes out his mobile phone. The first call was made to Gong Si Yu. But At the other end of the phone is a cold female voice: the phone you dialed has been turned off On the second call, Ji Yunai called Danggui. But let her feel puzzled is that Angelica''s mobile phone turned off. Calculate the time, they should have arrived in the United States, how can they all shut down? Just as Ji Younai was confused and worried, steady footfalls and voices came from downstairs. "Take a bath, wait for me after washing the bed. I''ll go to my study to deal with some business affairs first." "Don''t touch me tonight. My back hurts." "I have my discretion." Listening to the sound, Ji Yunai also knew that it was Liuyun and baifeiran coming back. Coincidentally, when she turned around, she ran into two people who were walking into the lounge on the second floor. As soon as Liuyun saw Ji Younai, he was shocked, "are you back? So fast? I thought it would take a few days. " However, as soon as Liu Yun''s voice fell, his face was expressionless. Bai feiran, as cold as this, with an extremely strange and defensive eye, stares at Ji Younai sharply, looks up and down, and then asks Liu Yun with his side eyes. "Who is this woman? The young master doesn''t like irrelevant women entering his territory, even Miss Wen Yu. How did she get in? " On hearing this, Liu Yun was slightly stunned. At first, he looked at Bai feiran, who even Ji Younai didn''t know. Then he twisted his eyebrows and squinted at his red eyes. He didn''t understand him. His eyes seemed to be asking, what''s the matter? Seeing Bai feiran, he was completely unfamiliar, just like he never knew him. For example, when she woke up from the funeral home that night, she rescued Gong Si Yu. When she first met Bai feiran, his cold and merciless eyes and his attitude of not saying anything to others seemed to have returned to the origin. Small mouth slightly outlines a wry smile. At that moment, Ji Younai understood. It worked. Bai feiran is an ordinary person, so, his memory about her will disappear. This can also explain why Wen Yu died and he could mention her again. "Hello, Mr. Bai. My name is Ji Yunai. I''m gong Siyu''s fiancee." After a few steps forward, Ji Younai introduced himself freely. "The young master has no fiancee."Bai feiran coldly glanced at the eye Ji You Nai, the fundus of the eye has no temperature, and ignores the way. "Fart, you are Gong Si Yu''s fiancee, wearing rings." He gouged out the clouds. "Forget it. He doesn''t remember it. Don''t explain it." Liu Yun didn''t explain. Instead, he searched the news on his mobile phone and found out the front page of Gong Si Yu''s marriage proposal. He threw his mobile phone to Bai feiran and let him have a good look. "So Those people really do what they say, not deceive people? Really erase the memory of ordinary people who know you? Let them all forget you? " Liu Yun left Bai feiran and left him alone in the same place. With a puzzled look on his face, Liu Yun immediately walked into the corridor with Ji Yunai and whispered. "At the moment, that seems to be the case." "That Gong Si Yu It won''t be... " The clouds twist their eyebrows and stop talking. "I can''t get in touch with him. I can''t get through to Danggui. I don''t know what''s going on. The underworld uses different methods to erase their memories. I''m afraid Angelica can''t handle it at all..." After that, Liuyun went to jiyunai''s room with gongsiyu and helped him to call Danggui and gongsiyu''s mobile phones continuously. But, very strange, from beginning to end, two people''s mobile phones are off state. This is worrying. Is something wrong? And just as Ji Yunai and Liuyun sit on the bed, twisting their eyebrows and meditating. Soon, two people noticed at the same time the closed landing window, there is a gray sparrow, constantly flapping wings, want to come in, it three times and four times to peck at the glass window, also with the body to hit the glass, it was wet. But in the blink of an eye, the sparrow outside the window suddenly turned into a crumpled paper crane and fell to the ground. The red pupil shrinks suddenly. Liuyun recognizes the mystery at a glance. Suddenly, he gets up, goes forward, opens the French window, and picks up the paper crane that has been wet, rotten and shapeless on the ground. "It''s not a living sparrow, it''s a trick!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± make complaints about his face, and he Tucao sentence: "who has a problem with his brain, and turn a paper crane into a sparrow with toilet paper?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 There was thunder and lightning outside the landing window, and the summer shower poured out like water. Ji Yunai changed her clean clothes, put a towel on her half wet hair, and went forward to close the French window again. Turning around, I saw that Liuyun seemed to have found something. He was careful not to destroy the wet and rotten toilet paper and slowly unfolded it. "Xiaonai, it seems that there are words on it, but it is not very clear because the handwriting is dissolved by water." Under the floor lamp on one side of the bed, Liuyun crouches in front of the bedside table, and finally unfolds the toilet paper folded into a paper crane, and puts together the damaged and torn places. Ji Yunai, on the other hand, carefully blows the toilet paper with a hair dryer. "It''s a little familiar." Thin squint cold red eyes, pupil slowly shrink up, Liu Yun if thinking of staring at the bed head cabinet gradually dry toilet paper, twist eyebrow way. "It''s angelica." The handwriting is neat and beautiful. It is a standard running script. Among them, apart from Ji Younai, only Danggui, who grew up in Daoism temple since childhood, was proficient in writing with brush. When he saw that the words on the toilet paper were left by Angelica sinensis, Ji Younai was surprised and felt a strong uneasiness. Danggui is so covert that he uses a sparrow to find them Is something wrong? "A lot of the words above are vague, but the mysterious character and the no word can barely be recognized. And the next line, Wuling in Western Hunan? " Liu Yun looked at Ji Younai with a puzzled face, "where is Wuling in Western Hunan?" "I don''t know." Ji Younai carefully recognized the words on the toilet paper. He noticed three exclamation marks at the end of the message on the paper, as if to tell her that the matter was in a hurry. Before the exclamation mark, there were four words that were difficult to recognize, only outline characters. Ji Younai frowned, "this seems to be a word of heaven, and this word is a bit like fate, destiny? The second is heaven, and the fourth word is life. What are the first and third words? " Liu Yun aimed at an eye, helped forehead, he shook his head, "I also can''t see." But at this time, he has been standing at the door of the bedroom to watch Ji Yunai and Bai feiran of Liuyun. I don''t know when he quietly walks behind them. He looks down at the toilet paper crumpled on the bedside table and says a cold and distant way. "The first word is the reverse, the reverse, the reverse Change your life? " Change your life against the weather? Suddenly, Ji you is a fierce earthquake to stand up, a pair of beautiful eyes, pupil suddenly tight! She felt as if she had realized something, and her heart gave a violent tremor. "The paper crane was sent to us by Angelica sinensis into a sparrow. Danggui and gongsiyu are together. On this paper, we can see the words Xuan, Mei, Wuling in Western Hunan, changing life against the sky..." Ji Yunai murmured thoughtfully. In a twinkling of an eye, her face suddenly became extremely ugly. She came to a conclusion. "Gong Siyu didn''t go to America. He lied to me. He didn''t go to America..." Bai feiran looks at the girl who is still unfamiliar. He seems to be racking his brains to recall the memory related to her. However, after thinking about it for a long time, he did not think of anything familiar with her. However, seeing Liuyun is so familiar with her that he can ignore it. For a time, his heart is very complicated. Why does a woman who has a relationship with his young master remember nothing? "The young master did go to the United States. The private plane left the airport on time the day before yesterday. I confirmed it." "Why don''t you check his entry record? You saw him fly away? The day before yesterday, he accompanied me to DIDU University and left after reporting. Can you confirm that he got on the plane Bai Fei looked at Ji You Nai blankly, "the day before yesterday, it was me and the young master who accompanied Liuyun to report the way, and you were there?" "What does Gong Siyu do when he accompanies me to report at university? You just indirectly forget something. Don''t ask so many meaningless questions. It''s not the time to explain. You help xiaonai to confirm whether gongsiyu is on the plane or not. " Ten minutes later. Bai feiran walks into the bedroom of jiyunai and gongsiyu with a dignified face. "No, the young master didn''t get on the plane. He didn''t even go to the airport. There was no information about him in the United States. However, he let the private pilot fly in the United States. In other words, the young master deliberately concealed something and didn''t let us know that he didn''t go to the United States." After listening to Bai feiran''s words, Ji Younai fell into endless meditation. There was a lot of thunder and lightning outside the window. "I didn''t go to America Change your life against the weather Ji Yunai helped her forehead, closed her eyes and murmured to herself. Suddenly, she opened her eyes in horror, and then turned her wrist. With the strange purple light from the palm, a small book with the shape of a brocade book appeared in her hand. It is the book of merit, virtue and longevity granted by the Emperor Ming after she became the official of yin and Yang. Ji you recited "marriage between Gong Si Yu" in his heart. In a flash, the golden light overflowed from the brocade book, and lines of black characters appeared on the blank page of the brocade book.[Gong Si Yu, 98 years of Yang Shou, has a rich life, full of children and grandchildren, three generations of blessing, and his spouse, Jiang Li, will live together in the same cave when he dies]. is as like as two peas in the previous marriage. Suddenly, I realized that the four words of "changing fate against heaven" and Danggui''s intention to add three urgent exclamation marks on the paper. Ji Younai understood. For a moment, her blood seemed to coagulate, and she lost her fortune book. "He wants to change his life against the weather He He wanted to break this destiny, so he cheated me to go to the United States. In fact, he didn''t go at all, but... " Instead, I went to do stupid things behind her back! Bai feiran rarely showed a shocked expression. Staring at the book of longevity, he twisted his eyebrows and asked, "what is that?" "Don''t ask if you don''t remember anything. It''s not the time to say that." Liu Yun shook his head toward Bai Fei ran, indicating that he would not make a sound. Then he said, "the plan for today is to find Gongsi island and Wuling in Western Hunan as soon as possible. Danggui has sent us a message. This is the place they should go." Liu Yun was calm to the extreme, "however, what is the meaning of the Xuan word on this note?" "The words are completely indistinguishable." Ji Yunai put away the book of good fortune and longevity. She thought of something as if she didn''t want to let go of any clues and clues. She then said, "call the private drivers in gongsiyu. They didn''t get on the plane or go to the airport. They took a bus and asked the driver where they got off last, who they met, where they went, and what they said before leaving No, Wuling in Western Hunan is a place name. Xiangxi is in the south. They must not be in the imperial capital. They don''t take airplanes. It may be the high-speed railway at the railway station, or they may take the high-speed railway. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 When jiyunai returned to the human world, it was already night. After their careful investigation, it was already late at night. Gong Si Yu and Danggui''s mobile phones are always turned off. Ji Younai knows that no matter how urgent it is, he can only ask Bai feiran to help him check their tracks. Soon, there were new clues. "The driver said that the day before yesterday, he took the young master and Danggui to the entrance of the southern DIDU highway, and then left. When he left, he saw several men in Chinese style clothes standing in the service area from the rearview mirror. He didn''t see exactly what they looked like or who they were." "Chinese clothing?" Hearing the other party''s dress up, Ji Younai is stunned at first, and then his brain turns quickly. He stares at the wrinkled toilet paper on the bedside table. After a few eyes, his eyes are fixed on the "Xuan" character. Then, in silence, she took out her mobile phone. As if she had her own thoughts in her heart, the fog was about to disperse. She opened the wechat and directly opened the chat window with aro. A voice call was dialed in the past. The voice call rang for a long time and no one answered. Ji Yunai once thought that aro might be asleep and would not answer. Just as he was trying to hang up and find another way to find her, "Di", aro''s boring voice came from her mobile phone, which seemed to be boring and moldy. "Ah Nai Aro''s bored and moldy "Where are you? Is Feng Jinxuan with you? " "Why? Ah Xuan? " At the other end of the voice, aro suddenly snorted angrily, as if very angry, "ah Xuan that big villain, last time I left your home, this time he said something, inconvenient to take me, he threw me to sister shallow''s house, I was thrown back and forth, super angry! At the moment, even sister Qian is not at home. In the middle of the night, Li Sihan had a terrible fire with his servants because she didn''t come back. It rained heavily outside. There was no place for aro to go Shallow elder sister''s house is so big and boring. Will arrow come to you for fun "So, Feng Jinxuan put you in sister Qian''s house for the time being and went out by himself?" "Yes, he''s always mysterious recently. And ah, I remember one thing, I forgot to tell you. A few days ago, a Xuan and your family gongsiyu were secretly at home. I didn''t know what to discuss and didn''t let me eavesdrop on him..." Aro should have yawned, with a cute voice and a bit of charming. "Do you know where he went?" "Ah Xuan didn''t tell me." "Ah Nai, I''m going to find you to play. Now, right now, but ah Xuan said that you moved and lived a little far away from the imperial capital. Where do you live now?" Ji Yunai can almost confirm that the word "Xuan" on the note is the name of Feng Jinxuan. She had already recognized the general meaning of the note. Gong Siyu didn''t take Danggui to the United States at all. Instead, he went with Feng Jinxuan to a place called Wuling in Western Hunan. What did he do? Change your life against the weather. They should be on high speed. If I left the afternoon the day before yesterday, I had already passed two days and two nights. How can I calculate the time? It should have arrived. Take a deep breath and Ji Younai forces himself to calm down. Carrying him and Feng Jinxuan to the west of Hunan to change his life against the heaven? Who are you looking for? Is it a hermit? Thanks to him! Ji Younai thinks more and more to feel angry, but can''t stop heartache. The man, in order to be with her, even thought of relying on external intervention to forcibly reverse his destiny. Is he crazy? All of a sudden, Ji you is a fierce one Zheng. She seemed to understand why Gong Siyu asked her so many strange questions the day before yesterday when they were apart. If I die If I don''t even have a soul Will you still love me? Will you forget me? At that moment, Ji Younai understood that it was extremely dangerous for Gong Si Yu to go here. He put his death behind him and resolutely wanted to change his life situation. He was determined to go out without hesitation. Even if he was killed, he also wanted to be with her recklessly. Thinking, thinking, the tip of his nose is sour, warm liquid suddenly overflows Ji You Nai''s eyes. And aro''s voice is still hanging up. Aro''s aggrieved voice rang out in the mobile phone. "Ah Nai You don''t care about aro, either Aro seems to be left behind again because of being blocked by Jinxuan. He is depressed and in a bad mood. "I didn''t ignore aro." "Well Aro is coming to see you In the voice, aro began to act coquettish. "Alo, you wait for me at sister Qian''s, and I''ll come to see you." "Sure enough, ah Nai is the most loyal. I love you - after hanging up his voice with aro, Ji Younai looks at Liuyun and gathers his eyes. He basically confirms: "gongsiyu went with Feng Jinxuan, and Danggui is with them. Now it seems that the destination is very clear, Wuling in Western Hunan." After saying that, Ji Yunai threw the towel on his head on the soft couch beside the bed, and walked into the bathroom directly. He let the water go and prepared to take a shower. "I''m going to find him."Liu Yun sat down beside the bed, arms in both hands, legs bifurcated, sitting heroic. Under the warm yellow light, the dark red pupils gradually enlarged and became slightly soft. Seeing that the bathroom door was closed, he thought about it for a while, and then he said in a loud voice to Ji Yunai in the bathroom: "together! If you want to go, you can''t go alone A listen to Liuyun to Xiangxi, Bai feiran slightly twisted eyebrows, seems to feel inappropriate. "Why are you going?" Liuyun hook lip evil smile, "more people, also have a care." "I can''t accompany you. The young master left me to sit in Gong''s headquarters. If you go alone, I''m not sure. There are many ethnic minorities and tribal villages who are good at using poisonous insects. The terrain is complex and dangerous. It is said that many mountains and wild forests are virgin forests that have not yet been developed and are inaccessible. Those people are very dangerous and xenophobic." "Not afraid, invincible." Liu Yun''s disdainful hook lip smile, the eyeground flash is afraid of the world is not chaotic bloodthirsty cold awn. After taking a hot bath and drying his hair, Ji Yunai changed into a simple and light-weight garment, light colored jeans, camouflage T-shirt and sports shoes. He had not used his long hair for a long time, turned it into a black flute in the shape of a hairpin, and then picked up a waterproof black backpack. She took 100000 cash from Gong Si Yu''s safe and put it into the bag. She put the demon bug moth, which she had been feeding like a pig, into her backpack. She picked it up and turned around and walked out of the bedroom. Liuyun a light, see Ji by Nai out, put away the mobile phone. After exchanging a look at each other, Liuyun just wanted to ask how to find aro. Then he saw Ji Younai take down the bead with the dark purple light hanging from his neck. After she urged the pithy formula, the purple bead suddenly formed a huge black whirlpool. Ji Yunai recited the names of jurongqian and Lishan manor. The next second, he grabbed the wrist of Liuyun and stepped into the black vortex channel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 Aro has been "fostered" by Jinxuan in rongqian''s and Li Sihan''s homes for two days. Rongqian is haunted and haunted. When he stays at home, he basically accompanies Li Sihan and has no time to care about aro, let alone play with aro. The servants in the manor, in aro''s opinion, were also very boring people. There are horror movies in the room. Aro rolls on the bed in boredom, waiting for Ji Yunai''s arrival. From time to time, she will jump out of bed and go to the window to see if there is a car at the gate of the manor. Just when there was a scream of horror on TV, the head of a female ghost was suspended in the air, and the picture was extremely frightening. Aro turned around, startled, and stepped back. Ji Yunai and Liuyun come out of a dark whirlpool like passageway and appear in her room out of thin air. "Mom, Arnie, what kind of baby are you? Why haven''t you seen it before? " The purple Mingzhu automatically falls back to Ji Yunai''s hand, and the whirlpool channel disappears. Ji Yunai quietly hangs the Pearl back to his neck, takes off his backpack and puts it on the sofa beside him. Then he takes out the crumpled note which is kept in the sealing bag. "It''s a long story, but let''s not talk about it for the time being. Aro, you come." The crystal light in the room was turned on. Aro stepped on the lovely slippers of the rabbit and her pink lace pajamas. She hopped to Ji Yunai. "What?" "Xiangyu temple and I can''t get in touch with them now, but they can''t go to a place with me? Gong Siyu wants to change his life against the heaven with my back. I have to find him quickly. " As he said this, Ji Yunai handed aro the note in the sealed bag. Aro has the right to know, although Feng Jinxuan is also hiding from her. "Why? Ah Xuan told me that he went out to run for the sake of me and his future, and let me be obedient. As a result He and your family Gong Si Yu run to the place called Wuling in Western Hunan. What are they going to do? Change your life against the weather Aro could not hide her surprise and was stunned, "I changed my life against the heaven Ordinary people change their lives against the weather? Crazy? It''s going to be struck by thunder. It''s a curse! You''re going to die! He doesn''t want to die! What a mess Aro''s reflex arc is relatively long, and then she reacts. She is fooled by Feng Jinxuan. "Ah Xuan deceived me again! He said he would take mine everywhere, and he left me behind again Ji Younai''s focus is only on aro''s sentence that "changing one''s life against the heaven will be struck by thunder, punished by heaven, and killed.". "Will you die?" Looked at the angry aro, and looked back at the eye Liuyun. "Changing one''s life against the sky is equivalent to that of heaven. Under the thunderbolt, hit the body. Do you think ordinary people with flesh and blood can bear to live? But It seems that they go so planned that they must have some experts to help them, but they can''t avoid the curse of heaven. Therefore, it''s not whether they will die or not, but Is he still alive when we find him... " Ji Younai is silent. Her mouth moved for a while, but the strong sour feeling made her throat tight. She couldn''t say anything. Her eyes and chest were hot. Ji Younai suddenly thought of a thing. Is it Is it when she is still a candidate for Yin and Yang officials, she is always missing. She is in danger of life and death. She has been thinking about whether she can live to tomorrow, and Gong Siyu is also her mood at this moment? At a loss, panicked, anxious, my heart felt like a dull pain. Afraid of losing, afraid of never seeing him alive again, afraid of the separation of yin and Yang. That extreme sense of powerlessness made Ji Yunai think that she would lose Gong Si Yu completely. All of a sudden, Ji Younai is no longer worried about whether Gong Siyu will forget her It''s whether she can see him alive. Forgetting is not terrible. Death is the real fear that can''t be prevented Originally, he always said that he had no sense of security, he was afraid to lose her. That''s how it feels. Pain clear, heart twisted into a ball, even if the pain, but she can not immediately appear at his side, stop him to do stupid things. "Ah Xuan''s mobile phone is not in the service area all the time. Anyway, he didn''t call me today. In the past, even if ah Xuan wasn''t with me, he would chat with me. However, he didn''t look for me all day!" Aro tried to contact Feng Jinxuan several times, but failed. If it is not in the service area, it is not in the area surrounded by the signal base tower. In other words, they may now be in a place where they can''t use electronic devices at all. "I''m going to the place called Wuling to find him. I''ll go tonight. I''ll go now. I can''t wait." After Ji Younai finds out that aro can''t find Feng Jinxuan, she can only rely on herself. Just want to carry backpack, was taken away by Liuyun, "I will carry, will be heavy.""Arnie, will you take aro with you?" Ji Younai didn''t know what was waiting for her, but even if it was a tiger''s den, she had nothing to be afraid of. One more arrowhead was even more powerful. Without consideration, she nodded. Immediately took off the purple bead with the word "Yin and Yang" carved on its neck, and opened a black hole vortex channel that could go to any known boundary. "What is this bead? The key to this passage? " Aro quickly put on her own clothes, stepped on her bulging national style cloth bag, took Ji Yunai''s hand and asked curiously. "I will work for the underworld in the future. This is what they give me. They say that I can go to any known boundary that I yearn for, and it can be transmitted there in an instant without a long journey." "Wow" exclaimed. Aro was close to Ji Yunai, "so as long as you want to go to Wuling in Western Hunan, can it take you there?" "Yes." Ji Younai really thought that "Mingzhu" could take her to the place called Wuling in Xiangxi. But The three of them entered the passage and came out again Stunned, he is still in aro''s room, in Rong Qian''s home. "Why? What''s going on? " Aro looks confused. Ji you is also surprised. Why is he still here? Is it because she has just got the bead and has not learned how to control it skillfully? So the transmission failed? However, Ji Younai tried twice in a row and failed to transmit. "Is this a fake?" I make complaints about the clouds. Ji Younai is frustrated. She doesn''t know what''s wrong. But she is anxious to find Gong Siyu. In a hurry, she can only take out her own mobile phone for the underworld and ask fan Wujiu for help. Ji Younai: Mr. Fan, are you there? Ten minutes later. Fan Wujiu: I''ve told you many times that I don''t need to call Lord fan. Ji Younai: Lord fan, isn''t it possible for the beads to be transmitted to any place you want? Why did I just do this and failed? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 [fan Wujiu]: there are three kinds of places: the mysterious area protected by the sealed boundary; the divine world that exists in another dimension; and the place where you want to go when you fail to transmit is probably the unknown land that the hell pearl can''t reach or the area protected by the sealed boundary. Ji Younai: Mr. Xie fan. [fan Wujiu]: King Jiang is looking for you. I said that you need to report on the beginning of your university and you have a lot of things to do. So, five days, give you five days. After five days, you must go back to the underworld immediately. There are a lot of things waiting for you. Don''t be confused. Ji Younai: I know Lord fan will help me Ji is grateful to reply to the message, put away the mobile phone. Five days. She had only five days to find gongsiyu. Time is pressing. Every minute counts. "Wuling in Western Hunan..." Ji Younai breathed a deep breath, then took out another mobile phone, opened the map, and input "Wuling". The result was that there was no place to check. His eyes narrowed. Ji Younai looked back at Xiang Liuyun and aro and said, "this may be an unknown place. It seems that we must first find out the coordinates of this place, or find out whether anyone knows this place To get there. " In other words, they won''t be able to leave tonight. The heavy rain outside never stopped. Nevertheless, the three of them did not wait. In the huge room aro lives in, the black hole passage formed by the black vortex is always open. The cloud is standing at the entrance of the passage. Then a copy, a copy of the map thrown out from the black hole channel, ancient map, Xiangxi local records, compilation of unofficial history of Xiangxi dynasties, Xiangxi donkey friend guide At the other end of the black hole channel formed by the black vortex connects the largest collection library of the imperial capital. Ji Younai is looking for books and many old maps about the Western Hunan area in the closed Library''s geography and humanities floor. After collecting almost all of them, she walked out of the channel, closed the black hole channel and took back the Pearl. "Ah Nai, I think your bead is really good to use. Can it be transported to the South Pole? I want to see penguins. " "We can try it later. In fact, I also want to know whether this thing can be transmitted to the highest peak in the world..." Sitting down beside the bed, Ji Younai picked up an old map of Western Hunan drawn in the 1990s and searched for the location of "Wuling". Because in the latest version of the most complete map of Western Hunan in China, she did not see any city, county or village related to Wuling, so she began to search from the old version or the older map. Liuyun and aro are also helping to find but as soon as 2:00 a.m., they have not found any introduction notes related to "Wuling" or "Wuling" in any book or map. And just then, outside the door, from nowhere, vaguely came a burst of quarrel and hysterical angry roar. "Ah, it must be sister shallow back, but Li Sihan always seems to think that she is going out to find a wild man when she comes back late. She will lose her temper and smash things. They must have quarreled again." Aro threw away a copy of Xiangxi local chronicle compiled in 1929 and said. "But sister shallow is really mysterious. She always comes and goes without a trace. Even I can''t see her way through. When she asks her what to do, she only says it''s work, but does she have a job? Why don''t I know? " Aro and Liuyun don''t know the real identity of rongqian. Only Ji Younai knows it clearly. Wondering if rongqian would know where Wuling was, Ji Yunai went out of the room to find the quarrel. Aro and Liuyun followed him. Three people appear in Rong shallow and Li Sihan''s husband and wife bedroom door. I was almost hit by the glass drop bottle. Li Sihan was half lying in bed, covered with a thin silk quilt, and dressed in a gray nightgown. His handsome and extraordinary mixed blood face was pale with disease color, and his cold and ruthless deep eyes were sharp and cold. He should be very angry, pulled out the needle tube on the back of his hand, the back of his hand full of needle holes was bleeding, and he was coughing violently. The servants in the room were scared to run away, leaving only one person, standing cold as ice. "Are you taking medicine or not?" The tone of Rong shallow is cold and sharp, showing threat and compulsion. "Go away! I don''t want to see you! " Li Sihan didn''t look at Rong shallow at all. His tone of speech was fierce and hurtful. Ji Yu was so scared that he did not dare to speak to her even if she was angry again. "Yes, you take the medicine and I''ll move out tonight. If you don''t want to see me, I''ll never let you see me." Rongqian is wearing a white sexy off the shoulder shirt. Her long wavy hair makes her beautiful and charming. The buttock skirt makes her tall and perfect figure look forward and backward. She says arrogantly and indifferently. Her look is very tired.Ji you is very distressed. She knew that rongqian''s return to the underworld had to deal with a lot of overstocked business there. But she couldn''t say. After that, rongqian walked into the independent cloakroom in the bedroom. He took out a leather suitcase of LV and filled it with several clothes. After finishing, he went to the bedside, took off the big diamond ring of ring finger and put it on the bedside table quietly. The thick and cool smoky makeup made her cold and inhumane. I put the top of the medicine bottle on my hands again. "Eat, I''ll go after eating. It won''t hurt your eyes." At the door, aro and Ji you are hiding by the door. They are frightened. Liuyun is indifferent to their own affairs. Their back is against the wall, and they keep their eyes closed. As expected, Li Sihan waves his hand heartlessly and knocks out the pills and water cup in rongqian''s hands. The water splashed out, wet the white shirt with shallow chest, the wet shirt, faintly printed the black sexy lace underwear inside. The whole bedroom was full of gunpowder, which was frightening. "OK, if you don''t eat, I won''t force you. If I leave, I''ll let the woman who gave birth to your son take care of you, reunite your family, and I''ll quit." Outside the door, Ji Younai couldn''t believe what he said in the room. Blinking at aro, full of question marks, what''s going on? Does Lishan have a son? And women? Isn''t Gong Si Yu saying that he hates women and doesn''t let women get close to him at all. Besides being superficial, he never has a woman? "It seems to be Li Sihan''s love debt when he was young. His son is so big. The day before yesterday, he came to see her. I was so angry that I beat the woman into a pig''s head face. The woman is very pure, but the son is very lovely. Don''t mention it. He looks like Li Sihan." Aro covered his mouth and whispered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 Ji Younai always felt that it was not easy for her to be with Gong Si Yu. However, it seems to be more difficult than them. If Gong Si Yu suddenly jumps out a son, she is estimated to have myocardial infarction, heartbroken? But what about tolerance? She is like a proud queen, she really can''t defend herself. She never seems to be sad. The flaming red lips curl up, and her mouth is often covered with a smile of disdain. She will not show the vulnerable side, she will always look like a female fighter, but Ji Younai knows that everyone has a vulnerable side, but shallow can not show that side. She is the wheel king of the ten Hades in the underworld. She must not easily reveal her emotions. Perhaps, in fact, her heart will be sad, will also be sad. Rong shallow really did not have a trace of hesitation, turned and dragged the suitcase to leave. It happened that Ji Yunai, aro and Liuyun were seen at the door. In fact, she had already noticed these three guys peeping at the door, but she didn''t have time to pay attention to it. Once you don''t smile, the terrifying Aura will be revealed. If the queen comes, it will be dazzling. "When did you two come?" Rong Qian takes a deep look at Ji Yunai and notices the "Ming Zhu" hanging around her neck. Because aro and Liuyun are present, she is not convenient to say, "have you seen enough? Can you follow me? This is not my home anymore "Go, go! Aro will go wherever she goes "Ah Luo said and hooked rongqian''s arm." Hey, but sister shallow, we can''t go. We''re going to find gongsiyu and a Xuan. Are you going with us? " Rongqian faces Ji Younai and Li Sihan in the bedroom, so she doesn''t see what''s wrong with Li Sihan on the bed at the moment. Only Ji Yunai saw it. Seeing Li Sihan, after seeing that rongqian really wants to leave, his hand tightly covers his chest and tilts to one side. His expression is extremely painful, and there is no trace of blood. He seems to be breathless, that handsome but weak face, haggard and worrying. Ji Yunai raised his hand, took aim at rongqian''s eyes, bit his thumb nail, hesitated again and again. Seeing Li Sihan as if he was about to faint and suffocate, he reached out and stabbed rongqian''s arm. "Sister Qian Would you like to see Mr. Li "No, he has nothing to do with me." It''s really enough to be tolerant and indifferent. "But Mr. Li seems to have fainted. Do you think he has a heart trouble?" Ji You refers to the bed of pain, but silent, biting teeth bear pain of Li Sihan, "it is not like to pretend." Before the voice fell, the seemingly heartless rongqian suddenly turned back. When she saw Li Sihan, who was lying on the bed and was suffering from the pain, she threw down her suitcase and ran back to the bed with her high-heeled shoes. Skilled to quickly take over the bedside side of the oxygen mask to Lishan put on. Then she helped him lie on his back, lifted his loose Nightgown, and caressed his fluctuating chest with his slender green white hands. "God damn it! Lishan, do I owe you? Can you wait for me to get sick! It''s got to be pinched now Allow shallow to say maliciously, but the movement of the finger is surprisingly gentle. "Chest pain? It''s the rib neuralgia caused by myocarditis, right? I know you don''t have the strength to talk. Just nod and shake your head. " Rong Qian sat on the edge of the bed, calmly and orderly. He first inhaled oxygen to Li Sihan, and then gave him medicine. Then he felt uneasy. He called for a private doctor stationed in the manor to examine him. "What? Are you cold? " Throughout the whole process, rongqian is guarding Li Sihan''s side. Ji Younai sees that her hand is tightly entangled by Li Sihan. She doesn''t let go or let her go. "You Nai, turn off the air conditioning of the central air conditioner at the door for sister Qian." "Oh." Jiyonai reached out and turned off the air conditioner switch on the wall. After more than half an hour, when Li Sihan''s vital signs gradually stabilized, his pain was controlled. When he was drowsy, rongqian quietly took his hand out of the palm of Li Sihan. But the next second, but was awakened by the bed of men to death again, tightly in the palm of the hand. "I''ve sent for the woman and your long lost son, and they should be here soon." Rong shallow elegant overlapping legs sitting on the edge of the bed, noble and arrogant like a black swan, slowly said, red lips slightly raised, provocative and sexy, unique Fanghua temperament, set off the strong and enchanting beauty of her. As if saying something that has nothing to do with you, the tone is more understatement. However, Li Sihan seemed to be burning with anxiety. "No more noise You can find a man behind my back, go out early and return late, don''t go Shallow I''m not angry... ""The child needs a father." With a smile and deep eyes, rongqian took the big diamond ring on the bedside table and put it into Li Sihan''s palm. "The divorce agreement will be given to you by the lawyer tomorrow. Your money and property will be returned to you. I don''t want a cent." "That''s not my son..." Li Sihan removed the oxygen mask, and stuffed the diamond ring back into rongqian''s hand. His sword brow was tight and his voice was deep: "if I wear the ring, I won''t divorce." Although weak, but Li Sihan''s voice still reveals a kind of imperial momentum. However, when rongqian seems to be wavering In front of the door, under the security guide of the Lishan manor, a woman who looks weak Liu Fufeng, looks pure but has a black nose and a swollen face, leads a little boy, and they brush past and enter the bedroom. I see people coming. Face shallow smile rather than smile, tender like water gently stroked under Li Sihan haggard handsome face. "After I''m away, you should take good medicine and take good care of yourself..." Words fall for a moment, she leans over, enchanting and moving kiss on the lips of Li Sihan. Then, Rong shallow did not hesitate to leave Li Sihan''s side. All kinds of amorous feelings, charming ten thousand Zhang''s provocation such as the waterfall of big curly hair, lips slightly open, beautiful and enchanting, but not lose high cold slant glance at the woman holding the little boy. He left Lishan''s bedroom without looking back. The proud and resolute figure of his back made him stupefied. "Rongqian! You dare to go In the room, spread out the Lishan cough, out of breath out of breath growl. But he didn''t look back. Looking at jiluo''s room, she began to pick up her clothes. She was like a little girl in the room. "Sister Qian, are you really going?" "Hmmm." Rong shallow cool back a sentence, but she hook lips demon smile, said some amazing remarks. "I just want him to be inseparable from me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 "I just want him to be inseparable from me." "I just want him to depend on me." "I just want him to have no room for any woman but me." "I want him to know how painful and painful he will be without me, so that he will know my value." "I want Leshan to taste the loss of me." has a faint smile on the eye shadow. "In fact, I know that the child is not Li Sihan''s, old-fashioned misunderstanding trick. That woman is just a woman whom lishhan loved crazily but couldn''t love when she was in England. If she wants to find her own sense of existence, I''ll let her be proud for a few days." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, Ji You Nai, aro and Liuyun three people, with a kind of very admirable eyes, almost look at rongqian like big brother. She is a tough woman like big brother. "What do you do with so many maps?" Rongqian finishes packing aro''s clothes, takes out his mobile phone and starts to book a hotel. However, as soon as he opens the software, he looks at Ji Yunai. "Why don''t you go there? I heard you moved. There are many rooms." "Sister Qian, I won''t go home. Gong Siyu carried me to find someone who changed his life against the heaven. He and Feng Jinxuan went to Wuling in Western Hunan. Do you know this place? I''m going to find him, but This place can''t be found on the map "Wuling? I''m a little impressed, but I can''t remember what it is for a while. " Rong Qian said, while throwing the small book bag containing aro''s clothes into aro''s arms, immediately lifted his suitcase, "go first, say on the way." They left the room and walked down the grand marble staircase through the quiet corridor and main hall of the manor. What you can''t imagine is. Li Sihan would even sit in a wheelchair, regardless of the hindrance of his servants, all the way to chase rongqian to the stairs on the second floor of the manor. "You dare to go one step further! Lenient! I''ll fall from here Behind him, Lishan''s low threat warning sound, extremely cold. She was stiff, and even Ji Yunai and aroo turned back, but she didn''t want to look back at Li Sihan. "Don''t you think I dare?" The handsome face was pale and weak, with a deep outline. The cold and sharp eyes were staring at the shallow figure. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In fact, you are fed up with me. You don''t want to waste time on me, so you push me to a woman I don''t know. If you want to get rid of me, you can say it directly. It doesn''t take so much trouble..." Li Sihan said sarcastically and coldly. Slowly, he seemed to be no longer demanding, and the last little bit of residual thoughts that he wanted to live in disappeared. It seems that Rong shallow is too hard hearted, she will not turn back, she is determined to go, he can not hold back He gave up. Slowly closed his eyes, the hand holding the wheelchair released, and let the wheelchair out of control with his body wanted to roll down the stairs dozens of stairs. With a strange woman''s scream. Ji You Nai covered his mouth and inhaled, "sister shallow!" One second before Ji Yunai''s voice, he gritted his teeth, inhaled deeply, and suddenly turned around. He jumped up the gorgeous stairs of the main hall of the manor like a shadow and the wind at a speed that ordinary people could not reach, in order to prevent Li Sihan from harming his body. But she was a little late. Li Sihan was still injured, and his forehead hit the edge of the hard marble ladder, exuding blood. He was half unconscious and half awake. However, he was caught by rongqian and half lying in her arms. "Waste! Didn''t you say you could take care of him? Can''t you stop him in a wheelchair? You don''t have a brain? " Cover Li Sihan''s forehead, let shallow raise enchanting beautiful face, sharp break reprimand to that woman who stands in the upstairs fright silly. "Lishan, you can soften my heart if you hurt your body, don''t you? How many times have you been married? How many times have you played this game with me? Can you get something fresh? It''s you who let me go, and you who won''t let me go. Are you twisted? " "Rongqian You''re tired of me. " In the arms of Rong shallow, Li Si Han closed his eyes and said coldly. "You can shut up." "It won''t keep you?" A feeble low voice. "You go back to your room and lie down, will you?" Call for five manor security, will Lishan back to the room. Rongqian knew that she couldn''t leave again. - it is thousands of kilometers away from the imperial capital in Western Hunan. The night sky is clear and the stars are shining. Surrounded by 100000 mountains, high mountains, primeval forests, cliffs at the bottom of the cliff, a burning orange fire, surrounded by five feng family members.Wearing black boots, Camouflage Military pants and a black T-shirt, Gong Siyu, with a sharp knife in his hand, is cutting off the newly killed pork on the grill one by one, putting it on a banana leaf, wrapping it up, and throwing it to Feng Jinxuan, who is watching Shiluo. He gets another one and throws it to Danggui, who sleeps against a stone. "I know for the first time that it''s so troublesome to go back to our ancestral land. We''ve been walking in this mountain for a day. Apart from your people, we haven''t seen a single person. There are a lot of poisonous insects and animals. Fengjinxuan, where is your hometown?" When Feng Jinxuan heard the speech, he raised his eyes coldly, glanced at Gongsi Island, and then held out a finger pointing to the top of the cliff where they could not see their heads. "Last month, a large-scale earthquake of magnitude 8.8 occurred in Western Hunan. It is located in the hinterland, and the mountain structure has changed due to the earthquake. Therefore, I took the wrong path. After climbing this cliff, Mo Yue walked another half day and entered the valley of death Through the life and death array and the barrier array Although Gong Si Yu and Feng Jinxuan were small children, they also knew that they were a thousand year old psychic clan. However, he only knew that in the imperial capital, there was a mansion in Fengshui treasure land. Feng Jinxuan lived there with his parents and grandfather. In addition, he never knew that there was still ancestral land for Fengjia. There were more Fengjia families living in the ancestral land. "I''m very surprised to know that since the ancestral land is isolated from the world, and the rest of you are unwilling to show their faces and come out of the ancestral land, why do you confer on your uncle, your aunt and your grandfather, but go to the imperial capital?" "Being isolated from the world will only derail the times. Although money and power are not important, they are also essential. They have everything. In order not to be eliminated by this era, we must learn to follow the trend. If we want to stand firm, we must go out and hide in a place not known by the outside world, and abide by the old rules, which will only lead to a little decline. That''s why my grandfather took my parents to the emperor After that, I was born. However, we will return to our ancestral land regularly, and our roots will never be forgotten. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 If Feng Jinxuan had not given gongsiyu and Danggui pills to avoid being harmed by poison barriers before he came, they would have been affected. "Laofeng, what are the chances of success if you change your life against the weather?" "Looking at ancient and modern times, people I know have no good end when they change their lives against the heaven and fight against the gods. However, there are two kinds of people. One survived because of excellent luck, and the other has super spiritual power. He was born with the same life as the heaven, but he felt that life lost its meaning, he could not find an opponent who could compete with him, and he was not willing to enter the reincarnation of the underworld By destroying his own destiny and dispersing all his spiritual power, he became a disabled man, and gradually returned to the original powerful peak. His name was qingfengyang. A thousand years ago, he was the most powerful psychic king at that time. I can only say that grandfather will try his best to protect your life, but the risk is still extremely high. You may not even have the opportunity to see jiyunai again. " Smell speech, Gong Si Yu did not speak, just subconsciously attached to the middle finger on that engagement platinum ring. "Risking death and changing your destiny just to be with her? Is it worth it? " Feng Jin Xuan looks at Gong Si Yu in a clear way, and asks lightly. "It''s not worth it. What she cares about most is that my name is written with other women in the marriage book. I just want to break the deadlock. Death is not terrible. What''s terrible is that I can''t be with her." - on such a big bed, you can lie on your side, gently embrace your forehead, and you are wrapped with gauze. Your face is as white as paper. The servants who clean up the ground in the room are very quiet and dare not make too much noise. Sir, they all wake up badly. It was only when his wife was sleeping with him that he could barely sleep comfortably. Li Sihan had a high fever in the early hours of the morning. He was very angry and fell down the stairs. He was very poor. He was sick again. Because the forehead is wrapped in thick gauze, can''t touch water, so can''t ice compress. However, rongqian can only let everyone go out and prepare a lot of alcohol to put aside. Taking advantage of Lishan''s drowsy sleep, he gently took off his nightgown, dipped a towel with alcohol, and smeared it on his exposed chest, neck, arms and legs to cool down. Maybe the alcohol is too cold. Although it evaporates quickly, it still makes Li Sihan feel cold all over. He is weak and can''t stand the cold stimulation. He twisted his eyebrows. Seeing that, rongqian, dressed in a red sexy nightgown, took off her coat and pulled over the thin quilt, covering her and Lishan''s bodies, encircling his body, and warming him with a perfect warm body to relieve his physical discomfort. "I thought you were gone." All of a sudden, the quiet bedroom, sounded Lishan''s hoarse and weak voice. After that, he leaned slightly towards the embrace of rongqian and seemed to want to be closer and tighter. "No way." "Bothering me? You know, I have a bad temper. No one can stand it. " "Well, I''m not a human being." Lazy back to a line, allow shallow for Li Sihan ye ye ye quilt, to ensure that there is no drill wind. "Wedding ring." "On, on!" Sigh, "you sleep, I won''t go." "Who was that woman with you just at the door? I feel familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen it Rong Qian knew that Li Sihan asked Ji Younai. The plan of eliminating the memory of Ji Younai has been successful. Li Sihan is an ordinary man. Naturally, he will not remember Ji Yunai. "That''s Gong Si Yu''s daughter-in-law. Gong Si Yu and Feng Jinxuan are missing. She and aro are going to look for them. I wonder if I want to go with them..." "No, stay with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Rongqian, I don''t know why. As long as you leave my sight, I will feel that you are doing what we are doing with other men." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s up? She took off her nightgown, hugged him naked, warmed him with her body, and he leaned against her arms? This man is crazy. - at four o''clock in the morning, it''s almost dawn. Aro fell asleep on the bed, dozing off. Liuyun is playing games on the sofa. Ji Younai was embarrassed to talk to rongqian. He held his chin and twisted his eyebrows. He thought about how he could find Wuling as soon as possible. Finally, Ji Younai thought of a place and a person. Thinking about it, Ji Yunai opened the transmission channel with the Ming bead. "To where?" Behind him, Liu Yun Leng Zheng asked. "Ghost market." In a flash, Ji Younai disappears in the room. Ghost market will not be able to enter after daybreak. It will be closed to the outside world.Therefore, before dawn, Ji Younai went to the 44 grocery store in ghost city through "Mingzhu". The white browed shopkeeper is clearing up the turnover of that day, and the golden abacus "GADA" rings. Ji Yunai walks out of the black hole channel with money. He is shocked by his appearance. "It''s just like Laozi! You''re scared! If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, the ghost market will be closed. Why are you here? " White brow shopkeeper''s front teeth become gold teeth, grinning, glittering. He yelled at jiyunai, and realized that Jiyou is not what he used to be. He is now one of the most powerful Yin and Yang officials in the underworld. He quickly changed his face and said, "hey hey, it''s time to call you Yin and Yang adults now. I''ve just offended more, and I''ll have to take more care of it in the future." Ji Younai looks around and finds that there are many strange treasures in the white eyebrow shopkeeper''s grocery store. There are not many unscrupulous merchants. He directly explains his intention. "I''m looking for your help." "Say it." "Do you know how to get to Wuling? Or is there anything to guide the way? " In vain, the shopkeeper turned his eyes with great sagacity. He wanted to have business and take the opportunity to make a profit. But then, he gave up the idea. The girl in front of him used to feel that he didn''t offend him, but now he is different from the old days. He holds a heavy hand. The red man around the head of the hell does not dare to offend him. Maybe in the future, he will have to rely on the identity of this little girl to continue to expand his business. The white browed shopkeeper weighed the gain and loss of interests for a moment. Qiao orchid finger vertical index finger, Chao Ji by Nai way: "wait a moment, take it for you." Ji Younai watched the shopkeeper climb up the dusty attic of the scroll, rummaged through the cabinet for a while, and took out a roll of yellowish and moldy sheepskin roll at the bottom of the box. "Surrounded by hundreds of thousands of mountains in Western Hunan, the terrain is dangerous. Wuling is not a strange place in the alien world..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 "There are hundreds of thousands of mountains in Western Hunan, with mountains and mountains, and the terrain is dangerous. Wuling is not so strange and magical in the eyes of ghosts and demons. At most, there are more powerful psychics and witches. That place is a place of refuge from the world. Of course, there are also many yin-yang sorcerers who have been frightening for a time since ancient times, It is because these people are so powerful, United and self appointed that they hide the whole Wuling. There are only two kinds of people who can enter Wuling. One is their own people, the other is people who have maps and can break through countless arrays, organs, illusions and poison barriers that have killed people. " The white browed shopkeeper took the case and put the map of the scroll in front of Ji Yunai. "The map was drawn 500 years ago. The sheepskin is easy to preserve, even if it''s a bit moldy, you can still see it. However, after such a long time, the landform there may change, but the general route should not change. However, the map does not indicate those terrible mechanism arrays entering Wuling. It is not so easy to enter. The person who drew the map is to break into Wuling, As a result, he died in those organ arrays, and was picked up by a scalper in ghost market, and then sold it to me. There is so much news. I don''t charge you any money. I''ll cover it up a little later. " "Thank you." After taking the scroll map, Ji Yunai took a look at it and left. - when the sky is slightly bright. Rongqian, dressed in his nightgown, ordered people to make breakfast for jiyunai and his family. The woman who falsely claimed that she had given birth to Li Sihan''s son in the early morning had been packed and sent back to the hotel by rongqian together with her son. As for how to deal with it, she did not intend to pay attention to it. Instead, she wanted to see how Li Sihan would give her an account, even if Rong Qian knew that it was not his son. "I wanted to go with you, but Lishan hurt his head and got a fever of 39 ¡ã last night. He can''t do without me. He can only be with you in spirit." Ji you is sleepless all night, a pair of beautiful eyes full of red blood, while eating breakfast, listening to rongqian and Dao. "I can''t go with you, but I''m not sure that you three, alomang, love to make trouble, and you are a bit road crazy. Liuyun and you two are first-class fighters in fighting, and no one can let you suffer. But the terrain in Xiangxi is complex like a labyrinth and surrounded by clouds all the year round. I''m still afraid that you will lose your way. I found a guide for you in Wushan Town, Western Hunan. He will wait for you under the stone tablet at the entrance of the town It''s right for us to find him there. He has a snake tattoo on his arm "What''s more, if you can''t offend the local people, try not to offend them. The crouching tiger, the hidden dragon, the three of you don''t feel invincible and can do whatever you want, you know? Keep a low profile. " "Try, sister shallow." Jiyou is a clever promise. "Well, I''ll think about it." Aro was eating steamed buns and holding her cheek. "Laozi is invincible." The clouds are cold and rampant. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just when they were ready to leave, Ji Younai decided to send it directly to Wushan Town, Western Hunan Province, by the arrival of an unexpected visitor, Ji Younai started a little later. "Ji Ruchen?" "Demon?" Aro and Ji Younai looked at each other and called with one voice. Surprised to see that stands in the main hall, take off the sunglasses, dusty, wearing flower shirt, demon charm incomparable, in that coquettish demon man. "Why did you come?" "I asked him to come." While playing with his mobile phone, Liuyun said, "listen to your words, Wuling should not be such a good place to enter. It''s easy to handle affairs with many people." "The director and I asked for four days'' leave and came back to meet you all night. I have to go quickly. I''ve been flustered and itchy recently. It''s said that there are so many experts in the four realms in Wuling. I''d like to go to the meeting." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rongqian watched Ji Yunai open the transmission channel and left with the other three people. She remembered where Wuling was. It seems that there are two millennial clans and many strange people living in seclusion there. If these four go there It is estimated that there will be similar "immortal fight" events. Alomang loves to make trouble. He is not afraid of heaven and earth. When he sees someone who is not happy, he will go to death. Once Ji Mei''s body is touched by her, she will not offend others. Liu Yun and Ji Ruchen. Tolerance is the foundation of knowledge. A ghost king who lived in his body thousands of years ago, once demonized, is an example of cold-blooded violence, horrible and cruel. One is a thousand year old rice dumpling with a charming appearance. His soul is immortal, his life is equal to that of heaven, and he is a master of destroying heaven and earth Rong Qian thought, the fluff on the arm stood up, covered with goose bumps. She always felt that the four were not looking for people, but rather for demolishing the landscape.- in the hinterland of 100000 mountains, the mountains are surrounded by fog and mountains are overlapping. Hundreds of kilometers of mountains rolling into a stretch, forest area of more than 5 million mu, of which hundreds of thousands of acres of virgin forest no man''s land mysterious and dangerous. The forest is green and the gurgling waterfalls and streams converge into the Xiangjiang River, which nourishes all living creatures in a square inch of soil. This is the most unknown and mysterious boundary in Western Hunan. Among the towering and magnificent mountains, Ji Younai, through the transmission of "Mingzhu", finally appeared in a mountain town not far away. There are no concrete roads, no cars, no convenient transportation, and no cell phone signal base station. Therefore, as soon as Liuyun appears at the entrance of Wushan Town, his mobile game will be automatically disconnected, indicating that the connection has failed, there is no signal and no service. It''s rainy in Western Hunan, especially now that they are in the high altitude mountainous area, the weather is more unpredictable. The air was very humid. The clouds put away the mobile phone. Ji Yunai, a very gentlemanly man, carried her backpack with a fat ball of demons, insects and moths. From a distance, he saw a tall and thin man standing on the side of the stone tablet at the entrance of the town. Looking at the blue mountains and dense forest in the distance, Ji Yunai was shocked by the magnificent scenery. "The scenery is beautiful, and the air is good." Ji Ruchen stretched out a stretch, looked up to the sky and sighed, and then got a foot from aro. "It''s not a tourist. You can make a snack. Anake is worried about gongsiyu." The words fall, their four people''s eyes together gather in not far away that arm grain has Teng snake''s thin tall man''s body. Then, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun are alert, remind way: "that is not a person, be careful." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 The tall and thin man is dressed in the clothes of ethnic minorities. His eyes are long and thin, and his face is not good. There is a deep scar on his eyes. It looks very fierce, just like the eyes of a snake. The snake tattoo on his arm extends to his neck. It looks strange and evil. He held a silver snake head staff in his hand. The thick cloth on the back of the stick only showed the snake head which was frightening under the clouds. See this person. First impression, it doesn''t look like a good person. However, it is superficial to judge whether a person is good or bad according to his appearance. After all, sometimes he looks like a good man. Maybe he really knows the villain. What''s more, sister Qian found the guide for them. Ji believed in rongqian. After all, sister Qian would not harm them "Wheel." Seeing the strange appearance of Ji Yunai and the four of them, the thin, tall and dark man was surprised at first, but did not show a look of panic. Instead, he took the initiative to meet him and put his name on the newspaper. Ji Younai, the four of them, politely came forward to shake hands with the man. In order to show his politeness, he also gave a name and made a brief self introduction. Then, he followed the man into the gloomy Wushan town in front of them. "Brother, isn''t it human?" Ji rushen shakes three hundred coquettishly to Baolun''s side. She hooks up with him and sets up a close relationship. It seems warm, but in fact, it is intimidating. Ji You Nai saw Ji rushen so directly asked the guide if he was a person. He sighed helplessly and covered his face. How could he ask such a question? Don''t you look for a beating. "You are not a man, are you?" After a pause, "the three behind me are not really ordinary people wearing it, are they?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji rushen''s voice was blocked, and his face was stagnant. He could be seen that he was not human. If he was not able to do so, he would not leak out. "I''ve heard of parasitic spirits on the scrolls in the tomb, but I haven''t seen them with my own eyes." Aro hopped to the other side of the wheel, staring at their "inhuman" guide like a specimen. "Parasitic spirit?" Or is Ji you the most ignorant of the four? She doesn''t know what a parasite is. After all, she was a yin-yang official who had only become a member of the public. Compared with Ji Ruchen, Liuyun and aro, she didn''t really understand these things. "That is, after death, the soul does not enter the underworld. By chance, it parasitizes on the animal that is going to die, merges with it, and then both human and animal get new life. What survives with them is neither human nor ghost, but is regarded as strange." Ji Yunai nodded his head and walked behind Liuyun. He watched Ji Ruchen and aro take turns playing with the ferocious wheel. Then he asked, "why is there no one in this mountain town? I feel like it''s been deserted for decades. It''s like a ghost town. " According to the map of the parchment scroll that Ji Younai got from the shopkeeper Baimei, if you want to enter Wuling, you must go deep into the hinterland of 100000 mountains, and the place where they are now happens to be the center surrounded by 100000 mountains. It''s just that the town is dilapidated and old, desolate and gloomy. Because the mountains are rainy and foggy, and the sun can''t penetrate the thick clouds, the sky is always foggy, and the light visibility is not high. Some stilted buildings and Aboriginal houses covered by dense plants collapse, some still keep their original appearance, and some have been eroded, like a village and town forgotten by the world. "More than 50 years ago, the people of this town offended the miaogu wizard village in yanguishan. They were avenged and all died. Their bodies are deep in the mud under your feet. This is the most secret area of the 100000 mountains in Western Hunan. However, several national scientific research teams have come here to explore. None of them is alive. Ordinary people will not come here because of the evil sect. The country wanted to develop here in the past ten years It has become a world-class tourist attraction, but no one dares to get close to it if it is too many times. " Baolun''s snake stick was snatched by aro and taken to play. Ji Ruchen, with a Dogtail grass in her mouth, was listening to his introduction. "In Western Hunan, in order to get rid of poverty, Baimiao village in the south cooperates with the state to develop tourist attractions. The shennvfeng mountain is safer and has become a tourist attraction. However, in other mountain areas of 100000 mountains, apart from the villagers who have lived here for generations, there are few visitors. So, what are you doing here?" It seems that rongqian didn''t tell the parasitic guide the real purpose of their coming, nor did he mention the word "Wuling". Ji You Nai took aim at the watch with a compass on his wrist. The magnetic field was completely disordered, and he could not tell the direction at all. After hearing the speech, he said faintly, "the three of us ran here and disappeared. We need to find them." After that, Ji Younai came up with the name of the mountain range at the entrance of Wuling, which he saw on the map of the parchment scroll. He immediately asked, "we are in a tight time. Do you know how to get there if we don''t return to the mountain?" "I know, beside Yangui mountain, there is no return mountain, which is surrounded by clouds and fog all the year round. That mountain, even the Miao Gu wizard village there, dare not get close to it. If you cross Wushan Town, cross this mountain and cross the Great Rift Valley of Yinshan Mountain, you will not return to the mountain. Your people will not go back to the mountain?""What''s the matter?" "I''m afraid that they are more or less unlucky. Those who enter the mountain who do not return to the mountain have never come back, no matter whether they have the ability to understand the heaven or have the unique skills. Therefore, it is called" no return to the mountain ". I can take you to the pass where you do not return to the mountain, but you will not follow you in. You should be more careful yourself." Baolun said bluntly, in a tone of indifference. She didn''t want to hear that nonsense. In her heart, she only wanted to find Gong Si Yu in the fastest time, or to find him and stop him before he changed his life against heaven! - gongsiyu did not expect to go back to fengjinxuan''s ancestral land, which could be described as difficult and dangerous. They used Flying Tiger''s claws to shoot to the gap between the cliffs and fix them, and tied them to their waists for protection. They climbed the cliff all night, and only after dawn did they reach the top of the cliff. Gong Siyu felt that if he hadn''t learned a lot of hidden skills in the military academy since he was a child, he would never have climbed such a high cliff with bare hands. Feng Jinxuan and his family''s children were also cruel. When they climbed the cliff top, their faces were not red and they were breathless, except that the wet clouds in the morning had wet their clothes and hair, and they looked intact. While they are sitting on the top of the mountain, taking a rest, watching the sun rise slowly, clouds and fog around the magnificent scenery In the dense forest behind him, the wind blows and the grass moves, suddenly like ghosts, ten young people in white robes with outstanding demeanor, upright posture and extraordinary bearing appear. He looks clean and handsome, and the heavenly spirit is pure and pure, like a fairy boy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 These ten people, like a shadow in the wind, instantly surrounded Gong Si Yu, Danggui and Feng Jinxuan, as well as the children of several Fengjia disciples of Feng Jinxuan, all with their hands behind them. Seeing this, gongsiyu was on guard. Looking around, he saw his saber and dagger out of the sheath, and his Phoenix eyes were gloomy and alert. Danggui''s two fingers were close together, and he was slowly approaching gongsiyu. He was ready to use the escape technique at any time. He was puzzled where these people came from. "Calm down, Siyu, my family." Only Feng Jinxuan glanced at the group of young people in white robed who surrounded them. They were smiling rather than laughing, and their eyes were shallow. They looked unfathomably at a certain direction in the forest beside the cliff. "It was my grandfather who picked us up." Gong Siyu''s impression of Feng Jinxuan''s grandfather is still the only time he met when he was a teenager. Although he was Feng Jinxuan''s grandfather, he seemed to break through the age limit and the law of aging. You can''t find any traces of vicissitudes left by years in him. Xianfengdaogu is like an immortal, zhanran is like a God, and his literati is like a scholar of Wenyuan. As Feng Jinxuan''s voice gradually dropped, he was not seen, but his voice was full of fresh and cold. The cold sound suddenly rang through the top of the whole mountain and aroused countless birds and animals. "If my grandfather doesn''t come to pick them up in person, do you think that if you give them your blood, you can easily get through the four hundred array organs'' life and death fantasy? I don''t know how I died. " With the cool breeze on the top of the mountain, a slim figure with a graceful figure suddenly appeared in front of all of them. Not waiting for Feng Jinxuan to open his mouth, the visitor''s shining eyes fell on Danggui, who is still young but has great skills, "Oh! I underestimated the man you brought, a land Warlock. What''s up? Bring this kind of guy back. Do you want him to try to break through the 400 array mechanisms and see if outsiders can enter the territory of Fengjia''s ancestors? " It''s a very innocent person. He didn''t want to break the boundaries of his family If you can choose, he doesn''t want to come at all! At this moment, his only concern was whether his message had been received or not. He changed his life against the heaven and forced him to open his eyes. The seriousness of the matter has reached the point where he is unable to intervene. Gong Siyu will not listen to him at all. He is only worried. If something goes wrong, how should he tell Ji Yunai? When the mood is dignified, his attention is also taken away by the speaker. Is that Feng Jinxuan''s grandfather? The current leader of the family. Danggui was shocked. If he didn''t know that this man was the grandfather of Feng Jinxuan, Danggui would have thought that he was an excellent psychic master in his prime, with a handsome face, splendid style and extraordinary attainments. Feng Jinxuan''s grandfather is too young to be young. Standing with them, he looks like a person of the same age. It''s just the deep and clear words and the steady vicissitudes of manners that make them look old and serious. Wearing a blue and Xuan robe, hanging a piece of suet jade pendant around his waist, and holding a silver Xiao carved with flying phoenix and flying dragon in his hand, he is a beautiful dragon among the people. He is similar to Feng Jinxuan in three parts, but he is more profound and uninhibited. His temperament is indifferent and solitary, just like a peerless master in ancient rivers and lakes. "You always misunderstand that he is a friend of his daughter-in-law." Danggui secretly observes Feng Jinxuan''s grandfather and listens to Feng Jinxuan''s indifferent explanation for him. He couldn''t see the spiritual realm of fengjinxuan. But he was seen through by his grandfather. Can see at a glance that he is a local warlock, should gaze at Feng Jinxuan''s grandfather, Feng Xuanqing''s eyes are awe inspiring. I''m afraid the old man in front of him has already entered the heaven realm. Even if he has not, he is definitely above him. Feng Xuanqing snorted coldly, then narrowed his long and sharp eyes, took a deep look at gongsiyu, then waved his sleeve and ordered: "cover the eyes and ears of these two people. Wuling is mysterious and must not be exposed." After that, gongsiyu and Danggui''s eyes were sealed, and their families covered them with white cloth, and their ears were blocked. Then they were helped to enter the forest with dense vegetation. They could not see the road, hear no sound, and did not know where they were. Gong Siyu himself did not know how long they had gone. It seems that I have passed through the swamp and water. When the blindfolded white cloth was removed, and the cotton in the ear was taken out, and the glare of the sun shining into the eyes that did not suit him, Gong Siyu was shocked to find that he had entered the legendary ancestral land. As if isolated from the rest of the world, surrounded by mountains and rivers, towering ancient buildings built on the mountain, distributed in the distant forest. In the fertile fields, beautiful ponds, thick mulberry and bamboo forests, and on both sides of the crisscross cobble Road, many men and women in white robes are farming and working in the fields. The clothes of men and women are plain and simple, but they are full of aura, just like banished immortals.In fact, they are sitting in the field to rest, but the hoe seems to have been cast a curse, and can hoe and harvest by themselves. In the distance, the mountain stream is like a waterfall like a milky way pouring down. It is magnificent and magnificent. A faint rainbow is looming in the water mist. By the riverway, there are Feng family members with bamboo hats on their heads fishing, and several children are playing with each other on the bank. Looking from afar, on the river, three or two old people stand with hands, calmly standing on the river, but not sinking into the water, all of which makes people feel strange. Amazingly, Gong Si Yu''s shoulder was patted from behind. Looking back, he was smiling at Feng Jinxuan. "It''s good to be used to it. They are all family members. They are different from the outside here. So they will use the incantation without fear. The ancient building over there is the place where Feng family lives." Feng Jinxuan, gongsiyu and Danggui are following Feng Xuanqing and heading for the ancient buildings built along the mountain. Just on the way, Feng Jinxuan was suddenly hit by an embroidered shoe flying in the face. Slowly and indifferently, he brushed the dust from his shoulder. I saw a beautiful woman with black hair and beautiful hair tied up in a bun. She fell from the sky. Without saying a word, she grabbed Feng Jinxuan''s ear and tugged at it. She said fiercely: "since you come back, follow me to Duanmu''s house and see Xiyue. The child has become more and more beautiful in recent years. She will be happy when you come back." "No, grandma, you''d better stop, or I''ll never come back after this time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 The beautiful woman who dares to pull Feng Jinxuan''s ear is called "grandma"! Gong Si Yu did not speak, but he was surprised. Danggui is even more stunned. What kind of "immortal family" is Fengjia? All of them grow up against their age and can stay young forever. They should be an old woman, but they are beautiful and beautiful, such as double ten gorgeous women. It is also a white robe, but the waist is tied with gorgeous color wearing, a pair of beautiful eyes like water, smart and delicate, wearing exquisite silver ornaments. As soon as Feng Jinxuan''s unkind words were uttered, the beautiful woman seemed to release her hand like a "playwright". In three or two steps, she had come to Feng Jinxuan''s grandfather, Feng Xuanqing. Her eyes squeezed out two drops of clear tears. She looked sad and aggrieved. She held her hand tightly and was very elegant. She wiped her eyes with the sleeves of her robes. "Ah Qing, this boy is cruel to me and threatening me." Feng Jinxuan''s cold and indifferent temperament should be influenced by his grandfather''s, because the old man''s temperament is more lonely and indifferent than Feng Jinxuan. She was indifferent, serious and inhumane. She let the beautiful woman take her arm and make a fuss there. She glanced down and shook her head. "Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Jinxuan doesn''t like Xiyue, and Xiyue''s strong nature is not suitable for Jinxuan. Why do you force him to meet him?" The beautiful woman seems to be used to making trouble out of nothing. She will definitely face her with a shriveled mouth. "The marriage between two families is a thousand year old tradition. I used to be a member of the Duanmu family. Why can''t I? I don''t care. You must let this boy go to Duanmu''s house to show his face, or I will lose face! " "Yes, you can, but you are not allowed to cry. What I can''t stand most is that you cry. You are an old man, and you are like a child who loves to cry all the time. It''s just a joke for the younger generation." Feng Xuanqing''s words were full of sternness, but he was able to let the beautiful woman beside him wipe his nose and tears all over his body. It was enough to see that he must be very fond of the beautiful woman, but he was cold-natured and disdained to express himself. "Who dares to laugh at me, poison me!" The little bird of the beautiful woman is holding Feng Xuanqing''s arm and leaning against his shoulder. It seems to be gorgeous, but the tone of voice can be said, but it shows a cruel color, which makes people feel the creepy behind. The beautiful woman is Feng Jinxuan''s grandmother, Feng Xuanqing''s first wife, Duanmu Xiu. "I''m going to take Jin Xuan and his friends to the Presbyterian hall. You can go and play with your neighbors and sisters." "Dead old boss, you shut up for so long, and you don''t accompany me when you come back?" "Dear, ah Xiu, I''ll take you to the top of Kunlun mountain to enjoy the snow when you help Jinxuan friend." Feng Xuanqing successfully sent his wife away. While walking along the path of Fengjia ancestral land with beautiful scenery, he looked back and said coldly: "I will do my best to help your nephew Gong Jiaxian, but give your grandmother a face and take time to see Duanmu Xiyue." "I see, grandfather." Feng Jin Xuan''s words fall, and he smiles bitterly at Gong Si Yu, shaking his head, and can''t escape. - it would be difficult for ordinary people to walk through mountains and rivers in the inaccessible tropical rainforest climate. However, for Ji Yunai, it took half a day to cross mountains and mountains from Wushan town to Yinshan Rift Valley on foot and finally to the mountain pass where they did not return to the mountain. As soon as he arrived at the mountain pass where he did not return to the mountain, he was afraid that the mountain would eat people. Without saying hello to Ji Yunai, he ran away and disappeared without a trace. Standing at the foot of the majestic no return mountain, you can''t see the top of the mountain at all. Around them, the dark woods are deep and you can''t see the end. In front of the entrance to the mountain, there is only a narrow gap like an uphill crack, which can only allow one person to enter, just like the entrance of the abyss of hell Ji Yunai took out the sheepskin map, looked at the entrance of the mountain and looked at the route. Liuyun and Ji Ruchen were on her left and right sides to help study the map. "According to the map, not returning to the mountain is the starting point for entering Wuling. After passing through the pass and entering the depth of the mountain, you can see the burial pool after passing through the poison barrier forest and death valley. When the map reaches the burial pool, it will be broken, that is to say, the burial pool is the entrance of Wuling." Ji Yunai rolled up the map and put it into his backpack. He took up the water bottle. He wanted to drink water, but he found the bottle empty. He saw dew and rain on the wet plant stems and leaves. Just as he wanted to take a piece and pour it into his mouth, Ji Ruchen stopped him. "Blind? There is a rotten pine tree under this plant. I''m afraid the water can''t be drunk. This place is really evil. I don''t know when the insects and birds have disappeared, so don''t drink it and drink mine. " With that, Ji rushen handed Ji Younai half a bottle of mineral water. Just sipped a saliva to quench his thirst, he listened to Liu Yun''s question: "where is aro?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking around, there was no aro. But Ji Younai found a string of muddy small shoe prints at the entrance to the foot of the mountain.The next second, aro''s exclamation voice was heard in the gap between the entrance and the entrance of the sky like mountain foot -- "Wow, there are a lot of corpses in the rock crevices of this cliff. It looks like a lot of people have died. It looks so interesting..." It turned out that they were one step ahead of them. I couldn''t wait to slip in first. "Laurie, don''t run around until we catch up." Ji rushen cried out in the mouth of the mountain, and listened to aro Jiao''s angry way: "I''ll show you the way. Wow, the centipede here is quite big. The hemp rope is thick and thin. It''s more than one meter long. What does it eat?" When Ji Yunai, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun followed aro, they saw her with a small dagger, chiseling a corpse that had been sealed up and imprisoned in the rock wall. After a few chisels, they felt bored. They grabbed the centipede, which was more than one meter long, with their bare hands. They cut off their heads and took poison glands. They were ready to put them in their mouths. But then Ji rushen slapped her in the back of her head and vomited it out. "Eat everything, tiger! You are not afraid of diarrhea Liu Yun took aim at the white bones in the black rock walls on both sides of them and raised their eyebrows. "It seems that this place is a bit precarious. It is impossible for ordinary people to integrate the dead into the cliff." When the Centipede''s body is not strong, it will be dead. After that, they continued to go deep into the forest, and finally stopped outside the forest with dense fog and no sunlight. There were animal bones and dead bones everywhere, and many skeletons were deliberately hanged from trees. It seems that some people deliberately do it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 It seems to remind intruders of the dangers and horrors inside. The green and purple mixed poisonous barrier gas fills the whole forest, and this kind of poison barrier can even corrode the skin, once it is touched, it will rot quickly. If you are not careful, Ji Yunai and aro''s tender and white skin is stained with poison mist. I saw my wrist eroded, swollen and festering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Aro took out a small blue porcelain vase from her heavy cloth bag, poured some powder into her palm and smeared it on her and Ji''s wounds. "Blow it, blow it, and it won''t hurt." "It doesn''t hurt. Thank you, aro." Ji Younai laughs lightly. He knows that the poison forest is so powerful that he can''t be despised. If he is an ordinary person, he can''t live with such a tyrannical poison fog. Thinking that he could cast a spell to cut off the poison barrier, Ji Younai suddenly saw something creeping wildly in his backpack on Liuyun''s body, as if he wanted to get out. In the blink of an eye, you can see that the fat ball of demon Gu moth "Gudong" drilling out of the backpack and rolling to the ground. With several stacks of money dropped out, the demon Gu moth with gorgeous patterns on its body smelled the extremely poisonous miasma in the poisonous forest, and was extremely excited. Wriggling the body of fat into a ball, one strength to climb to the poison barrier forest. "What are you doing with all this money?" Liuyun looks at the cash that has been lost all over the place and looks at Ji Younai inexplicably. "I thought I had to pay someone to buy news, so I brought some money with me..." "It crawled in..." Ji rushen pointed to the figure of the demon bug moth gradually disappearing in front of them, "do you want to catch it back? What are you doing with this thing? " Ji Ruchen doesn''t understand. "Oh, it is It''s like this. I just want to think that there are many poisonous insects, poisonous flowers and poisonous plants in the west of Hunan Province. The witch yuan told me before that the evil insects like to eat highly poisonous or rotten things. He told me again and again that I should not spoil this Gu king, let me keep it well, and I can''t starve it... " So she brought it along. Ji Younai''s words have not finished, aro suddenly seized her arm excitedly, pointed to the fat ball demon Gu moth that climbed into the poison barrier forest and said, "ah Nai, look! Your demon bug moth is flying. It is sucking the poisonous miasma in the poisonous forest and eating the poisonous flowers and plants. God It has a big appetite Because of the miasma in the forest, the strange patterns of the demon moth become more and more strange. Its small body is bigger and bigger. It looks like a Mongolian death worm. It is a invertebrate reptile, but it has wings. Because of its fat body, it flies very heavy. When it eats poisonous flowers and poisonous herbs, it will make a small sound like a baby. It seems lovely, but in fact, Ji you is that everyone else knows that this thing is more poisonous than poison blocking forest. Do you believe it? Such as hungry wolves devour, locusts cross the border, where Ji Yunai''s demon Gu moth goes, the poison barrier is completely sucked by it, and the colorful and poisonous flowers and plants on the ground become the food of his stomach Soon, from noon to sunset. From the size of a backpack, fat like a little pig, the demon moth ate into a giant demon moth, which is taller than Ji Yunai, has a wide body and is similar to an elephant. It can''t fly and can only crawl slowly on the ground Because he didn''t sleep all night, Ji Younai took advantage of the demon Gu moth to eat crazily there and took a nap. She suddenly woke up because she suddenly felt her hands sticky. When she opened her eyes, she saw a demon moth with the body size of an elephant was lying beside her, touching the back of her hand with its mouth full of sharp teeth. Its saliva was full of strange fragrance. Because of the reason of her childhood, she was particularly sticky. "Full?" There is no poison barrier in his eyes. There are forests of dead trees everywhere. Ji Yunai caresses the ugly head of the giant demon Gu moth. It seemed to understand people''s words, "hum" two times. "When you''re full, go on. It''s just that it saves us trouble. The poison forest is not a poison barrier forest. It''s unobstructed. We can go on." Yawning, Ji Yunai stood up and listened to Ji Ruchen''s disgust at the appearance of the giant demon Gu moth and said, "it''s disgusting. You still keep it as a pet. My God, I can''t stand it!" The giant witch moth can really understand human language. The next second toward Ji Ruchen''s face spit out a very poisonous saliva. Fortunately, Ji Ruchen hid in time, otherwise The saliva fell into the wet mud, bubbling, corroding the root plants in the soil. It was extremely poisonous. "Oh! This ugly thing will lose his temper? " "Don''t bully it. It''s ugly, but it''s cute." "You can pull it down." "Anani, aro wants to sit on this big moth, OK?" Ji Yunai nodded, picked up aro directly, and put her on the back of the giant demon bug moth. They were noisy and quarrelled and disappeared in the forest without poison barrier.- at the same time, Wuling granted the ancestral land of the family and the Presbyterian hall. Gong Siyu was forced to open the eye of heaven by external force in order to change his life against the heaven. Therefore, Feng Xuanqing took him with him to discuss with the ten elders of Fengjia in secret in the Presbyterian. At the same time, he is checking his body for Gong Siyu to see if he can withstand the punishment of thunder robbery, which is the punishment of the God against the heaven. However, as they further discussed, they had already worked out a set of measures. A young man with white robes ran into the Presbyterian hall in a hurry, knelt on one knee and reported: "patriarch, elders, the Duanmu family has just sent a message that someone has broken into the mountain without returning to the mountain! "If you want to make a breakthrough, are there few people who want to break through for decades? Make a fuss Feng lie, the third of the ten elders of the Fengjia family, had a violent temperament and was born with a loud voice. He clapped his legs and yelled angrily. The white robed boy who came to the notice said in a hurry: "it''s not so. The Duanmu family also said that from the illusion, they saw that the poisonous gas from the poisonous barrier forest had disappeared. The poisonous flowers, poisonous weeds and poisonous insects planted by Duanmu family were all eaten by an ugly thing! There''s nothing left. " "You understand." Feng lie scratching his head, see other elders are shocked, slowed down the tone. "The poison forest has been broken by outsiders! It''s not only broken, but also completely destroyed! The intruders are two men and two women. They are about to enter the valley of death. " After a pause, "Duanmu family means, let me ask the clan leader, do you want to send someone to hang all of them?" Gong Si Yu doesn''t know what happened. When he heard two men and two women break in, he thought of Ji Younai for no reason. A heavy heart, twist eyebrows, should not, she did not know that she did not go to the United States www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 The final decision-maker is Feng Xuanqing. Lonely and uninhibited, he sat on the main seat of the Presbyterian hall. His face was handsome and cool. First he twisted his eyebrows and pondered. After a while of silence, he said coldly: "after the death valley, there are more than 400 array mechanisms waiting for them in the burial pool. The Fengjia has been standing for thousands of years, and no one has ever broken in. There is no need to disturb. Even if they pass through death valley, they will die in the burial heaven Pool, just wait for the corpse to be collected, so that the Duanmu family don''t have to make a fuss. We continue to talk about us. " "Yes, patriarch!" - followed by goblin moth, which became huge after eating and supporting. Aro sat on the body of the demon bug moth, cheerfully shouting: "ha ha, big moth, go quickly!" They walked out of the dark poison barrier forest, along the steep winding mountain road all the way down, I do not know how many Bay, finally, a green grass, wild flowers everywhere Valley appeared in front of them. The beauty of the valley is like a fairyland. Under the light setting sun, the clouds are gradually dispersing. There is a pool of clear spring water near the valley. Ji Younai took out the map and took another look. "This is not death valley. There is no such place on the map." "It should be the strong earthquake caused by the crustal movement that changed the landscape pattern of the mountains here. After all, the map was drawn 500 years ago, and there will always be some differences. According to the marks on the map, it is not far from the death valley when we get out of the poisonous barrier forest. We will look for them separately and gather here for a moment to see where the entrance of death valley is." Then, the four of them looked for a way out. They all stood on top of the cliff and looked for a way out. In the end, however, it was aro who decided where the valley of death was based on the location of geomantic omen and the direction of the setting sun. It took about half an hour to walk back from the original road. Before nightfall, the whole sky was dyed by the bloody setting sun. The surrounding scenery slowly changed. The green grass was half a person high, and the bushes were very thick. The soil under your feet was muddy and sticky. If you step on it, the soles of your shoes would sink in. There was a dead silence around, not to mention the sound of insects and birds. Jiyunai suddenly found out that even the wind was gone. Inexplicably, as the sky gets darker and darker, the more discipline goes, the colder it feels. In September, the temperature in the mountain is not as high as that in the city. It turns a few times, which makes people feel cold. None of them said anything, but walked quietly on guard. But soon, their way was cut off by two towering mountains in front of them. In the middle of the two mountains, it seemed that they were split into two, revealing a big gap, like a canyon, that allowed them to pass through. Liuyun is in the front, behind Ji Ruchen, the four people add a giant demon bug moth. They quietly cross the canyon, and finally, they arrive at the place marked on the map of the parchment, death valley. Death Valley, as its name suggests, is full of the ghost of death. It seems that there are more dead people here. Therefore, the cold breath makes people''s scalp numb and creepy. The sun has not set yet, but is blocked by the closed mountain. The vegetation here is mainly half human height shrubs, very dense. Occasionally, there are a few twisted and stretched ancient trees there, standing in the shadow of the setting sun, like a devil with open teeth and claws. Not long after entering the valley, there was only the sound of clothes rubbing against the bushes There was no sound of wind, or of insects or birds. It''s weird. "I really want to ask what ah Xuan and Gong Siyu do in such a place. This place is more strange than my Wuliang Mountain. I always feel miserable. Don''t you think it Aro looked out into the distance of death valley and complained. "It''s said that there are hermit masters living in this area. We haven''t seen them all the way, but we''ve seen a lot of corpses. This place doesn''t seem to be inhabited by people. I don''t understand." Further on, Death Valley becomes more and more open. They are surrounded by high mountains on all sides, standing in the valley, with the deepening of the March, everything around them seems more and more strange and terrifying. Scattered animal skeletons began to appear in the bushes, some of which were not rotten clean, and accompanied by black flesh, which was appalling. Occasionally, you can see a lot of people''s belongings. Ji Younai picked up several pieces and looked at them. They are all years old. I thought there was no life in the valley of death, but not long after, a group of shining goats were watching them quietly and vigilantly. "Arnie, aro is so hungry that she wants mutton." Milk white little finger points to the goats not far away. Aro licks his lips and looks at Ji You Nai pitifully. "For a while, when it''s over, I''ll grab one and bake it for you." For aro, Jiyou is quite responsive. Liuyun picked up an animal skeleton and threw it to the goats. They shook their ears and walked lazily to avoid it.I saw Ji rushen looking up at the sunset and murmured thoughtfully: "the animals here don''t escape. It seems that no one has been here for a long time." With these words, Ji Ruchen turned out two bright and cold knives with bare hands, crossed the Liuyun, walked in the front, turned back to Ji Yunai, aro and Liuyun, made a warning sign around him, and began to chop down the bushes, open the road first, and set out to take the lead. Ji Yunai takes down the black flute which turns into a purple hairpin and changes it back to the appearance of the black flute. He holds it in his hand without any expression and is ready to deal with various dangerous situations at any time. However, to their surprise, they walked for a long time in the valley of death, until the night came completely. In addition to the gloomy atmosphere, jiyunai did not see a trace of danger. Why is death valley called Death Valley? Because once you enter, you die. However, Jiyou did not see anything that could threaten their lives Monsters or foreign objects. In addition to the gloomy night, the remains of animals and people are everywhere At night, the sky is full of stars, vast and bright. Ji Yunai grabs a fat and tender goat for aro to have a tooth offering. Ji Ruchen and Liuyun clean up a large clean place with a short knife. They plan to do a short trimming here, eat some mutton belly, and then move on. The valley of death is so quiet that you can see stars all over the sky when you look up. Because the air was humid and the soil and shrubs were very humid, it was very difficult to make a fire. Ji Yu tried to light the branches and firewood collected by them with fire incantation, but he could not make a fire or roast meat except for the choking smoke. "Forget it. Use this one." Take all the cash out of the backpack Jiyunai threw it on the ground. After casting and lighting, he ignited all the notes one by one. "There''s no place to use it anyway. It''s better to use it to ignite..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 To find gongsiyu and Feng Jinxuan in Xiangxi, Ji Younai didn''t prepare enough food. In other words, she didn''t prepare enough water except money, a demon moth and a mobile phone. After eating the roast mutton, he could only swallow his mouth when he was thirsty. Ji Yunai felt that his throat was dry. After a few coughs, he said to Ji Yunai and Liuyun: "after walking for a day, except for the guide goat and the poisonous insect, there was no sign of a living person. The name of death valley is quite frightening, but what''s the horror? Can''t it be made up to be frightening "It''s boring." "I thought it would be very exciting. I think it''s a little bit like a big dumpling. I''d like to have a few dogs for me to walk around." "Laurie, don''t crow''s mouth. Maybe the mountain god will hear you. I''ll send you some demons and ghosts. When the time comes, the four of us will be surrounded. I''m afraid it will be very hard. We''d like to have a good sleep with the sky as our cover and the earth as our mat." Ji Ruchen and aro bickered on one side. Liuyun lay on the grass and looked up at the stars. A moment later, when he had almost eaten, Ji Yunai suddenly frowned and stood up to look at the distance with a concentrated expression. "What''s the matter?" Ji Ruchen rubbed the oil in his hand on Ji Yunai''s clothes and gave a bad smile. "Listen." Ji Yunai hissed and looked at the edge of the valley, which was dark and connected with the dark blue night sky. "It''s the wolf." Ji Ruchen''s eye light shrinks and whispers. "It''s not for us. It''s far away." Liu Yun didn''t get up and inserted a sentence. "Eh?" When Ji Yunai used to loosen her wrist watch, she looked down and was surprised. Hearing the sound, Ji rushen also looked over. Liu Yun asked, "what''s the matter?" Only aro, sleepy after eating, yawned, soft Meng leaning on the huge body of the demon Gu moth, closed his eyes and dozed off. It''s the compass of jiyunai''s watch. The fluorescent pointer suddenly didn''t know why it was like a puff. It kept rotating counter clockwise 360 poison. "It seems to be broken." Ji rushen pinched Ji Younai''s wrist and pounded his watch for a while, thinking. "It''s not broken." "It''s a strong magnetic field. The wolves in the distance are restless. It''s also because of the geomagnetic field that has been enhanced since nightfall. It''s very chaotic. The north and south poles are changing direction in circles." "Child, what are the consequences of this magnetic field in your mouth, if it is disordered like this?" Ji Ruchen, after all, is a thousand year old rice dumpling. She still doesn''t know about this kind of contemporary geomagnetic knowledge. "I''m not very clear about that. Anyway, it won''t be comfortable tonight. Be careful. Do you think it''s time to leave the valley now, or shall we take a rest for a night and then set out at dawn?" Ji Younai was in a hurry, but she couldn''t take the three men to accompany her all night. He thought that Moyo would be able to enter the place called Wuling tomorrow, and he didn''t seem to be in a hurry. When she saw that aro Lei was sleeping with the demon insects and moths, she decided to wait for Ji rushen and Liuyun to open her mouth. "Aro is tired. Let''s rest for a night. It''s not safe to go out of the valley in the dark. The three of us will watch the night in turn and go tomorrow morning." At this time, the original drowsy aro, suddenly called out: "what dares to catch your aunt and me?" Aro jumped up in an instant and drew a cold dagger from the bag. He looked around with all his heart. He was fierce and looked like a cat with fried hair. Ji Yunai and Ji Ruchen are suddenly awakened and Jiao''s aro is startled. They look around one after another. Unexpectedly, there is no movement or anything in the dark Bush around. I''m afraid you''re sleeping, Laurie? It was a surprise. " "Fart! You just fell asleep. Look at my legs With that, aro lifted up the skirt of her big red pleated skirt, revealing her white lotus colored legs and a small black handprint, which startled aro''s lower legs. "What kind of ghosts do you dare to frighten?" "Could it be Lori, your hands are so dirty that you put them on yourself?" "Are you poisonous? Can I be so retarded? Didn''t you see a shadow just passing by? It''s like... " "Like a child." "I saw it too," he said Smell speech, Ji you is scalp a hemp, thinking in the heart, there is a situation. At this time, they suddenly heard a strange light laughter, like the voice of a child, in the dark, in the silent valley of death, it was creepy. "Xiao Nai, you take care of your pet. Can you make it stop laughing like a baby? It''s terrible in the middle of the night." Liuyun alludes to the demons and insects, because on the way, whenever the demons and insects are hungry, want to play coquettish, or are naughty, they will make this kind of "whining" or similar to the laughter of young children. Ji you is inexplicably looking back at the giant demon moth sleeping on the ground, supporting the forehead, "it''s not it, it''s sleeping into a pig."As soon as Ji Yunai''s voice fell, he heard another strange laugh. This time, in another direction, aro searched for the sound source, took her small dagger in her hand, and stepped out with a dart, but saw nothing. Ji Younai''s three followers searched around, but there was nothing but a half man tall bush. At this moment From all directions came the strange and gloomy children''s laughter, overlapping Then, a series of black shadows, running and jumping, appeared in the Bush, circling Ji Yunai, aro, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun. Liu Yun is right. These things are very similar to children of three or four years old. They are only up to their thighs. The more and more of them are chasing the shadow, the more and more they are dancing. "Interesting, a little bit." Ji rushen looked thoughtfully at the dense "monsters" in the shape of children gathered around her, and the deep eyes of the demon were shining with excited luster. "So much?" Aro was stunned and looked from afar. Everywhere she could see, there were all these little monsters that could make children laugh. "It seems that I will be able to relax tonight." Liu Yun clenched his fist, his finger bone made a sound, and his seductive red eyes flashed with blood thirsty excitement. He stretched his lower limbs, and the palms of his hands flashed two red flames. "They''re all around us. What do you want?" Ji Yunai, aro, Ji rushen and Liuyun look at each other, and they draw closer and face each other in a circle. They are alert and alert and look at the monsters that will come up at any time, as if to tear them apart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 As time went by, Ji Younai finished speaking, and a dark shadow flashed by in front of him. The next second, Ji Yunai had a sharp pain on the back of her hand. When she looked down, there were three bloody bloodstains on the back of her hand, which was painful. But soon, her wound began to heal itself. "These things can attack people. Be careful." Ji Younai reminds us that the soft voice echoes in the empty valley of death. As soon as the words came down, countless black shadows rushed at them from all directions. His body was too fast to see. Ji Yunai, who was holding the black flute, raised his hand to block his face. As a result, he got another claw at the back of his neck. Aro''s dagger went up and down, but it didn''t hurt the shadow. Her soft and cute face was scratched. She bared her teeth in pain and scolded: "can you bear it! Copy the guy to smoke it! There''s a place for me tonight. If you don''t have this thing, it''s irreconcilable! " Aro yelled fiercely, took up a knife and cut it in two. Liuyun directly changed into a raging flame, burning fiercely around her. Ji Ruchen kept her elegant and kept her image. She took the short knife which was made out of thin air to deal with these people in groups Here comes the monster. Here, four people fight back with joint efforts. For a time, the death valley is full of corpses, all of which are the corpses of this little monster, but they are so numerous that they can''t be finished. If you die, there will be more monsters. For a moment, strange children''s laughter resounded through the valley of death, causing pain to Ji Yunai''s brain. They seemed to be infuriated. Their attacks were extremely fierce. When they caught the opportunity, they were tearing, grabbing and biting jiyunai, aro and Ji Ruchen. The number of hesitations is numerous, and the speed is as fast as lightning. Even if the four of them are skillful, there will still be omissions. Ji Younai doesn''t know how many choppers they''ve solved with their machetes. He only knows that when their arms are too sore to lift up, the fire around them is burning and full of scorching smell and chaos Aro catches up, and her face is full of excitement. She grabs a struggling shadow and rushes towards them. "Got it, got it, a living one! What? I haven''t seen it. Can you show me? " On the way to her face, she is still lying on her head. She is ready to grab the hair of aro with her teeth and claws. Ji Yunai flies directly to aro''s head and knocks down the monster. Ji Ruchen picked up the struggling monster in aro''s hand. With the flame in Liuyun''s hand, she raised her eyebrows and looked at it carefully: "it''s not a monster, nor a child. It''s a kind of Earth Spirit. It''s a kind of spirit. It''s not too terrible to eat Yin Qi for a living. Most of the people or animals are torn up in groups. It''s not poisonous." Ji rushen threw the spirit of the earth in her hand. This voice just fell, suddenly a burst of thunder came to mind in the sky. Ji you is an exciting spirit. He looks up subconsciously. Originally, the starry night sky began to be covered with dark clouds, rolling and gathering. It has become a very fast speed, forming a cloud of thunder, like a pot of boiling electrolyte water. Then there was another thunderbolt, and the big lightning tore the whole sky. In a moment, the valley of death was as bright as day! With the white light of lightning, Ji Yunai finally saw the situation around death valley. Tens of thousands of goblins were seen shuttling around them and converging, forming a dense black space. Aro''s little face was caught. It took time to heal, not so fast. Liuyun''s arm also had several more bloodstains, mixed with sweat stains, shocking, slightly embarrassed. Ji Younai is not so good. He is almost like aro. He feels a little disfigured. Only Ji Ruchen, quite like a dog, is relatively clean and tidy, and her eyebrows are twisted into a Sichuan font. It is rare that the demon charming face is extremely cold. She pulls up the sleeves of the colorful shirt, and the blue veins on her arm are straight and violent. At that moment, Ji Younai wanted to tell Ji Ruchen. For the first time, she really saw Ji rushen like a real man. She was very vigorous and manly. In his hand, he held a short knife made of magic power. One by one, one by one, by a group, by a group. Those spirits could not get close to him at all. The four of them gathered, looking at the sky rolling thunder, the expression of unusual dignified. Soon, a thunderbolt fell on the bushes not far from death valley. The sound was deafening. For a time, it seemed that the earth under your feet was shaking, which made people panic. With the spirit of the people make people scalp numb, creepy spooky smile. Laughter comes and goes, as if turning the valley of death into a hell full of resentment. The clouds rolled and the sky flashed and thundered like crazy. The lightning thundered down from the gaps in the clouds, like thunder dragons with lightning, roaring to every inch of the valley of death.For a moment At last there is wind, gale, hurricane, unsteady wind in death valley. The thunder roared, mingled with ghostly goblin laughter, and the distant howl of wolves. Ji you looked at the sky and thought that the end of the world was coming. The first few hours were comfortable and sleepy, but all of a sudden, disasters swarmed in and hit them by surprise. Is that what death valley really looks like? That''s why there are so many animal and human bones here "Well, Arnie, is there going to be a thunderstorm? No shelter, no shelter, no shelter? " Aro gaped at the thunder and lightning in the sky and pulled the clothes of Ji You Nai. Few, Ji You Nai ignored aro, just looked at the sky more and more ugly, she seemed to be observing something. "Man made disasters can be prevented, such natural disasters I can''t avoid this place. Why do I think we can''t sleep today? " Ji Ruchen stroked her chin and regretted. "I have a bad feeling that it''s going to be cool." The cloud looked at the strong lightning gathered in the sky, and said without expression. Ji Younai looks thoughtfully at the sky, the dagger in aro''s hand, the short knife in Ji Ruchen''s hand, and some metal products on Liuyun''s body When you realize when. She suddenly turned pale and yelled at aro, Ji rushen and Liuyun: "Thunderstorm! It''s a thunderstorm! Get rid of all the metal in your hands! None of them can be left! " Smell speech, aro scared instantly lost his dagger in his hand, Ji Yunai took down the ring between his fingers. Ji rushen is more in the hands of the short knife toward the sky, far away hurled out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 The dagger is spinning in mid air, and it''s more than 30 meters out After removing the belt from Liuyun, make sure that all the metal products on your body are removed At night, the sky thunder and lightning rushed down, like a dazzling white dragon, claws fell on the short knives thrown in the air. In the valley of death, which was as bright as the day, jiyunai fell to the ground one after another. It was as if someone had detonated ten thousand tons of explosives, and the huge thunder resounded through the sky. Ji Yunai could almost feel a hot air wave sweeping towards them. The whole land of death valley was trembling with it. This is a scene of hell on earth! At the beginning of the thunderbolt, all things were destroyed and turned into charred bones. In the next ten minutes, all four of them were knocked unconscious by the thunderstorm and their ears were buzzing. When the God comes slowly, there is a neat and black round focal ground on the ground which has been split by thunderstorm. Ji Younai was so dizzy that he rubbed his tinnitus ears and looked around. The spirits around them seemed to be stunned by thunderstorms. Tens of thousands of goblins stopped attacking, like thousands of children puppets, standing around them in circles, looking at the silent lightning and thunder in the sky. The scene was extremely strange. In the valley of death, in the distance, flocks of goats also appeared, one standing on the hillside of a high hill, some close to them, constantly calling, and looking at each other. "If you don''t take weapons against the earth spirits, you will be scratched to death by them. If you take weapons, you will be killed by thunderstorms. It seems that we underestimate the land boundary. It''s really a little evil." Ji rushen stood up and gracefully dusted the dust and grass crumbs on her body. Just listen to the cloud twist eyebrows, as if afraid of thunderstorm again, "or don''t touch those metal things on the ground. Later, if these goblins attack us again, they will kill them directly." "How can I get rid of it?" Aro asked, with his head askew. But when he spoke, he took a breath, and another thunder burst out. The spirits around were startled, and they began to give out strange and horrible laughter. They began to swarm towards them and attack them. "You want to get rid of it? You see how many of them there are Words fall for a moment, Ji rushen toward the sky, using spiritual power to shoot a light as bright as day. Suddenly, the whole valley of death was illuminated. It''s dense and dark like an army. In the boundless valley of death, all of them are earth spirits. This is not tens of thousands of them There are hundreds of thousands of them. From just now on, Ji Yunai did not speak any more. She seemed to be thinking about something that puzzled her. These goblins have been running around them all the time. In fact, if we really want to cure them, we can chew them into bones at a bite, but the goblins have not done so for a long time. Why? And then there is. Thunderstorms are terrible, but they can''t last so long. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. All of a sudden, several flashes of lightning struck him at the same time. Seeing aro ready to rush forward and run forward. Ji Younai cried out: "stand still. Do you remember that when we went to the valley before dark, did you see any birds flying in the sky?" "No, there are no birds in the sky. After we can''t go back to the mountains, we haven''t seen birds again." "Chaotic magnetic fields, thunderstorms, metals, goblins I see! There is a lot of electric charge in this place. If we run in the valley of death because of the thunderstorm, we are a conductor that constantly cuts the magnetic field. In other words, if we want to run out of this ghost place now, we will be struck by thunderstorm within a few tens of meters... " When Ji Yunai finished speaking, the spirit had already started the second round of fierce attack. Along with the lightning and thunder clouds constantly splitting from the sky, aro was stunned and asked: "Ana, you don''t want to tell me that we have to stand here all night fighting with these spirits. If we want to run, we have to wait for the thunderstorm to stop. If it cuts all night, we can''t Run, or it will become a conductor and be struck by thunder Ji Yunai leaned back and easily avoided a spirit. "Yes, do you know why there are animal bones and human remains all over the valley of death? But they''re still intact? Because they don''t know about it. When they see a thunderstorm, they just want to run for their lives, so they run to death. We have to stay in place until the thunderstorm stops, otherwise, we have to wait until dawn... " Wait in the same place, bare handed, can not take weapons, but also bear the repeated attacks of the group of spirits. When the cloud heard the words, he seemed to be extremely impatient and intolerable. Suddenly, the spiritual power burst out from his whole body, and his hands entangled by the flame suddenly disappeared into the soil of death valley. Then, the earth shook and the moist soil began to fall apart. "What are you doing, yunyun?" A Luo blows out one blow, killed three Earthlings, stand unsteadily, see the ground begins to crack, the soil begins to loosen, doubt asks."Once and for all, tear this inch of earth, roll up the dust, and bury all these ghosts in the ground!" The idea is beautiful, the reality is cruel. The flowing clouds cracked the soil of death valley and rolled up thick dust. For a time, the sand and rocks were blown by the strong wind. The soil of shrubs and grasses was shocked by his spiritual power. Huge pits appeared on the ground, and countless spirits fell into them, and even more were directly buried in the soil. But after these things are buried in the ground, they will even drill out by themselves. Liu Yun''s bluff has failed. Fire and start a prairie fire this move also failed, the number is too much to burn out, they themselves will be trapped in the fire. Only gather the spirit into a blade and deal with it with bare hands. Thus, in the long dark night, Ji Yunai and his party of four people tore off waves of waving spirits. Ji and aro could breathe when they were tired. But Ji such as dust and clouds as if indefatigable. For a moment, the thunder roared, the Earth Spirit giggled, panted, called, cursed, howled, and the scene was extremely chaotic. More and more spirits, more and more fierce, the night sky seems to be crazy in general, the dark clouds in the depths of a strange red. As if from an unknown sign in the sky, the explosion and thunder continue to fall, the night is long, time seems to stop In this way, they held up for eight hours. The deep darkness around them faded. The spirits of the earth seemed to respond to the call. They collectively stopped attacking and ran around along the gap between the grass and trees. The thunder gradually stopped and the clouds disappeared. The cold dark red sky light rose from the East and the sky slowly became bright. The haze of the morning surrounded them. More than a little tired and tired of heart, let Ji Yunai lie on his back and sleep on the corpses of the Earth Spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 "This is not a place for people." With a sigh, Ji Younai covered her eyes because the sun gradually rose, which made her eyes unable to open and her nerves ache. "What''s under Death Valley? Buried in Tianchi? More than 400 Dharma arrays and mechanisms are still waiting for us What kind of ghost place did ah Xuan bring Gong Siyu to? He was so tired that he almost died... " Said arrowhead, rolling on the ground, yawning and wanting to sleep. They were exhausted, but, after a night''s sleep, the still demon Gu moth woke up, because it was extremely poisonous, and the spirits did not dare to get close to it. It slept quite comfortably for a night. When it woke up, it was quite full of its own. A large lump of excrement was on the side of the open space. Agitating small wings, slowly swallow to Ji by Nai side, rubbed against, obediently waiting. Ji Yunai rolled his eyes and looked at his watch. The compass was still shaking, but it was always stable in the right direction "It seems that this place is the most dangerous place only after nightfall. We can''t delay. We can go as soon as possible and try to find the two dog men today." Jiyunai got up from the ground and lost his face. Just listen to Ji Ruchen brush the hay on her face and add, "and that idiot." It means Danggui. Liuyun was dead on the ground for a while, then suddenly jumped from the ground without warning. The scars on their bodies, which had been scratched by the spirit, had completely healed and disappeared, and there were no scars left. But the whole body muscle ache does not say, because lacks the sleep, the head also is drowsy. Ji you has not been able to sleep for two nights. She is the most tired. All the way there were traces of lightning. From time to time in the valley, we can see the bodies of goats and other animals accidentally chopped by thunder, and the burnt circles can be seen everywhere And when they quickly left the valley of death, following the guidance of the scroll map, they finally came to the same color of water and sky, like the blue burial pool of heaven The drawing of the scroll map also ended here. There''s no way. The directions on the map also disappeared. What about Wuling? No. Apart from the burial pool at the top of the mountain and the green forest around it, there is nothing, no ghost. At the same time, in the Fengjia ancestral land of Wuling. Early in the morning, many of the Fengjia people were still asleep. But the atmosphere of the Presbyterian hall was dignified. Feng Xuan was called up early in the morning. At this moment, he was standing with a solemn and serious face, looking up at the plaque of Fengjia''s family precepts. He was carrying the ten elders behind him, the mother of Duanmu family, Duanmu Fengqi, and the first lady of Duanmu family who came with her. "The four intruders, over death valley?" "After." In the Presbyterian hall, a young man with white robes bowed his head slightly. "The people sent to observe from a distance near the burial pool in secret. The four people were intact, without any scars on their bodies, and..." The young man stopped trying to speak. He glanced at Feng Xuanqing''s back and swallowed his mouth. "Go on!" "And the people who sent them said that they couldn''t see through the depth of each other''s spiritual power. I''m afraid it''s the bad people who come here!" "Have they arrived at the burial pool?" Feng Xuanqing twisted his eyebrows. "Here it is." "How did the patriarch decide to deal with it?" Suddenly, an old and hoarse female voice broke the tense atmosphere of the Presbyterian hall coldly. Duanmu Fengqi, the mother of the Duanmu family, is the mother of Duanmu family. Different from other people who are skillful and return to youth, Duanmu Fengqi doesn''t use the technique of arresting her face. She is white haired and slightly hunched. She is old, but she has great momentum. Her old eyes are half narrow and sharp, and she is soaked with a dark light of dove poison People feel cruel. The woman standing beside the old lady is a unique and beautiful scenery. She is wearing a black and white ethnic costume embroidered with exquisite lotus and cloud patterns. She has a simple flower bud bun with a beautiful silver hairpin shaped like a butterfly. A pair of Round Earrings hang on her round ear lobes, which is sexy and charming. Her features are very heroic, her body is tall and perfect, and her facial features are very beautiful. However, she is not the elegant demeanor of a small family. Instead, she is like a valiant young female general in ancient times. She is unruly and rebellious. She is handsome and handsome. Her skin is not white. She is very healthy, and she is confident, elegant, strong and sharp. "Let people take a group of people to deal with it. The intention of the comers is not clear. In order to avoid unnecessary disasters and harm to the people, it is better to start first." Feng Xuanqing thought for a moment and finally proposed. He was thinking about whether to let his own grandchildren take their own people to deal with it. The woman beside Duanmu Fengqi, also known as her granddaughter Xiyue, volunteered to stand up and said, "my grandfather, let me go. The precious flowers and plants in the poisonous barrier forest are the painstaking efforts of Duanmu family. They have been taken in one pot. I want to see what is so powerful. If you can take it back to Duanmu''s home for your own use, it is also a good way to make up for it."Hearing the speech, Feng Xuanqing looked back, surprised, but did not open his mouth to respond. Listen to Duanmu Fengqi and propose: "let Xiyue go with your brocade Xuan, isn''t he back? You have to do something about it. By the way, let them cultivate their feelings. " Duanmu Xiyue then showed a shy smile, waiting for Feng Xuanqing to nod his head. At this time, Feng Jinxuan, who got up early and wore a white robe with crescent moon, walked into the Presbyterian with a cool and indifferent look. He wanted to come to discuss with his grandfather when he would like to break the eye of heaven and change the destiny of gongsiyu. But as soon as he stepped into the door, he saw Duanmu Xiyue and heard what the old grandmother of Duanmu said, asking him to cultivate feelings with that woman. "What are you talking about?" Seal brocade Xuan twist eyebrow to ask a sentence, see Duanmu Xi month, feel trouble to come. "The two men and two women who broke the poison barrier forest yesterday went out of the valley of death unharmed this morning. They have arrived at the burial pool. The meaning of Duanmu family is that you and Xiyue will go out to solve the four people." Feng Jinxuan has no expression and is extremely cold. He walked slowly through the crowd, went to the high seat beside Feng Xuanqing and sat down. He handed Gong Si Yu a cup of tea, indicating that he would also sit down. He immediately sipped the warm fragrant tea and shook his head. "It''s not right. I seal my acupoints with a golden needle. Now I''m an ordinary person who can only see ghosts and ghosts. If I go there, I can only be slaughtered by others. I''d better let Miss Xiyue go by herself, I''ll only drag you down when I go. " After a pause, Feng Jinxuan then said again. "But What are you doing in such a hurry? There are many mechanisms and death arrays under the burial pool. They may not live any longer. Those mechanisms and arrays are not decorations. There is no need to be so anxious. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 Water and sky are the same color. The blue sky pool is as beautiful as a fairyland. The breeze is gentle, and Ji Yunai''s long hair is flying in disorder. She is sitting on the Bank of Tianchi, looking at the pure water of Tianchi, as if thinking about something. "Can swim?" "Yes, but aro can''t swim any more. He is tired, sleepy and hungry. If he wants to hold aloft in his arms, he doesn''t want to move..." A Luo is paralyzed on the grass beside Ji Yunai''s burial pond, and his way is lost. "No mood." Liuyun looked at the mobile phone without service signal, and felt angry. The next second he threw the mobile phone into the burial heaven pool. "I don''t want to jump into the water and make myself wet and embarrassed, affecting my image." Ji Yunai picked up a stone and threw it into the water. Then he stood up, clapped his hands and dusted the dust. "Then the four of us will work together to drain the water from the pool to other places to see if there is another hole at the bottom of the pool." "This method is very unique, and normal people can''t think of it." Ji rushen hears the speech, and points up her thumb toward jiyunai. Then she stands up together and rubs her hands. She is eager to try. "It''s also like creating a mountain river tsunami. This burial lake is a lake of water formed after the eruption of a volcano. It''s not a real river, lake and sea. It''s not difficult to cast a spell to make the Tianchi dry up." Under the sun''s light, the eerie red pupil shrinks slowly, and the broken hair moves with the wind. The flowing cloud overlooks the pool water standing in the Tiankeng on the top of the mountain in front of you. You are slow and calm. As soon as something interesting happened, aro jumped up from the Bush, her eyes twinkled, "what are you waiting for? Do it now! Time is not waiting for us. We must find him and stop him before he does something stupid in Gong Si Yu of his family. There is really not much time left for us. " It''s OK not to mention it. A mention of Gong Si Yu, Ji you is a cruel twist in his heart. On the one hand, they were released from the underworld to eliminate memory. On the other hand, Gong Siyu was recklessly trapped in danger. She missed him so much She wanted to know whether he had forgotten her, and even more wanted to know, was he still alive? Anxious and clear, but did not give her any breathing room. After that, Ji Yunai, aro, Liuyun and Ji Ruchen looked at each other, and they all flew to the East, South, West and north of the burial pool in front of them. A pool of water, reflecting qianzhangfeng, blue and clear, deep blue reflecting the sky, when the wind is still, it does not move, not a bit of waves, like a pure sapphire, soaked in a Soul-catching beauty. "If the water from the burial pool is drained to other places, it may cause mountain torrents." In the sky, Ji rushen spread her voice across the sky and told the other three what she was worried about. "Death Valley, drain water to death valley." "Yes." At the same time, the four directions of the burial pool erupted a surge of aura at the same time. In the East, above the sky, the sun rises slowly and dazzles incomparably, the pupil of flowing cloud you Hong suddenly shrinks suddenly! Red eyes, suddenly rise between the scarlet fire, flashing bright red blood. Between his forehead and eyebrow, a flame pattern appeared. All of a sudden, along with the dazzling red sun in the eastern sky, a blood red, "Teng" suddenly, the fierce flame appeared around him, and the scarlet flame burst out from his palm, surrounded by the flame, and the terrible spiritual power burst out from his whole body, and the red light overflowed. The water began to boil and fluctuate. In the south, in the middle of the sky, a pair of red lotus short jacket with a pair of pleated skirt with black cloud patterns on the red background, combed with innocent horse tails, and the girl''s mouth was as small as Laurie''s with a funny smile. Her dark peach blossom and apricot eyes, like the abyss, were bright and restrained, glowing with faint light. It seemed that she had the ability to see through the soul, and her green and white hands were flying fast Form a lotus seal, in the air to draw a mysterious knot. Suddenly, a yellow, orange, and golden collar with mysterious patterns suddenly appeared. Under the collar, there were three bells with Dragon carving, Phoenix carving and Xuanwu carving. She threw the bell with the golden collar to the sky, and was urged by the curse. The bell collar of Xuanwu carved by dragons and phoenixes suddenly turned into three strips of fireballs, such as Tenglong, Huofeng and Xuanwu. They swooped down and covered the whole burial pool. At that moment, the boiling and fluctuating burial pool set off turbulent waves, and dozens of extremely powerful vortices appeared on the water surface of Tianchi! Also in that moment, aro seems to have changed a person, no longer so cute, no longer so beautiful and lovely, dark peach blossom apricot eyes dyed as dark as the abyss. In a flash, it seems as if standing on the top of the ghosts, without putting anyone in the eyes of cold and quiet ridicule. In the west, Ji Yunai''s ink hair is flying like a waterfall, and she becomes an official of yin and Yang. Unconsciously, she is branded with the mark of the underworld. Unconsciously, there is a four petal flower mark on her eyebrow. At the moment when she recites the mantra and rises from the black purple dark light, the lavender spiritual power that rises from the sky is centered around her and expands continuously. The dark purple aura comes from her Bloom, crazy wanton diffusion, like a dark rose purple aura flowers, covering the sky.For a while, the wind and cloud changed color, black thunder clouds and lightning kept on, and the strong wind swept the burial pool, setting off a huge curtain of stormy waves, forming a tornado like Hurricane water column, rolling up the lake water of the burial lake, and the scene was magnificent. North If we say that the four realms, the supernatural realm can overturn the river and destroy the city, and the spiritual realm can bring disaster and fortune to the common people, then the people who can destroy the heaven and destroy the earth, and live as long as the heaven are just overturning the Tianchi Lake, and may not be too talented. Ji rushen looks at the turbulent waves and hurricane whirlpool of the other three people in the three directions of the burial pool with a faint smile. The beautiful face, which is so charming and charming, seems to see that the time is ripe. Suddenly, her eyes twinkle, and she only reaches out one hand, the other hand is behind her, and is still suspended in the air. With the dazzling golden light overflowing from his jade like long fingers, it is directly on the sky! All of a sudden, the earth moved and the mountain rocked. The surging lake water raised a huge wave of more than ten meters high, reaching a peak state!. Ten whirling giant water columns burst into the sky like a blue dragon. Under the control of Ji rushen''s unchanged face and light clouds and gentle breeze, they continuously converge and pour into the death valley not far from the burial pool. ¡­¡­ At this end, the scene above the burial pool is like a natural disaster, however, Wuling''s ancestral land was obviously affected by the vibration of the burial pool www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 The fengjiazu site of Wuling was obviously affected by the earthquake from the burial pool. The earth moved and the mountain rocked like an earthquake and natural disaster. When people in the old hall felt that the ground was shaking violently, they were shocked and unstable. Then they flew out of the Presbyterian one after another and gathered in the open and flat ground. "What''s going on?" "Why is there a sudden earthquake?" Feng Jinxuan and Gongsi Yu follow behind him. Feng Xuanqing''s hands are behind him. He is not frightened or impatient. It seems that the shaking feeling of the earth has nothing to do with him. His clear and indifferent expression seems to have regarded life and death as nothing. Feng Xuanqing''s age is not much older than his grandson''s fengjinxuan and gongsiyu, but his quiet eyes are filled with a strong sense of vicissitudes. A hundred years of secular ups and downs, precipitation too many things, let him calm. Feng Xuanqing looked up at the change of the sky in Wuling and pondered. Ten masked men in plain white robes appeared in front of Feng Xuanqing. "Patriarch! The lake water of the burial lake was drained by the four people! Natural visions are like disasters. The people sent to investigate them said that the spiritual powers of the four were all above the metaphysical realm, and two of them It seems that It seems to be the heaven realm, but he doesn''t dare to make a conclusion because there hasn''t been a real psychic master outside Fengjia in a hundred years! " Smell speech, Feng Xuan clear canthus slightly a jump, "two?" The ten elders of Fengjia were shocked and couldn''t believe it. "One pulse of channeling is declining. Apart from the patriarch, he has not been out of other places for a hundred years. How can two of them come out at once?" Gongsiyu is not a family member, nor a person who communicates Yin and Yang. Therefore, he is not familiar with these heavenly realms and spiritual powers. However, I have learned a little from jiyunana earlier. Spiritual power can be divided into four realms: Yellow realm, xuanjing realm, Dijing realm and Tianjing realm. Tianjing is the most terrifying one. "It seems that you have been invaded?" Gong Si Yu frowns and asks Feng Jin Xuan Dao in a deep voice. "It''s not a big problem. Someone will solve it." Feng Jinxuan indicated to Gongsi Yu that he was not worried. However, his cold eyes flickered and he muttered thoughtfully, "drain the water from the burial pool People who can think of it Do you think A little familiar? " Feng Jinxuan''s words did not finish, it was a shock of earth shaking, even the ground cracked, Gong Siyu did not hear what Feng Jinxuan was asking him. And then, Feng Jin Xuan also gave up the idea of the bottom of his heart. No way, aro and jiyonai, no one can come After all, Feng Jinxuan doesn''t know Ji Yunai''s real identity on the surface, but behind his back, he is clearly aware that Ji Younai must be in the underworld at the moment. There are so many trivial things that she has no time to come back. Aro It is even more impossible for aro to be placed in the manor of rongqian and Lishan. She has no idea where he has gone, and how can she find it? "Send a team of people and the children of the Duanmu family to explore their true and false situation outside the Wuling border, and see why they come here! If the other side is too powerful, don''t fight hard. If they want to, they can stab Wuling''s heaven. If they can''t offend them, don''t offend them! " Feng Quan, the chief elder among the ten elders of the Fengjia family, is very mysterious in his white robe. He covers his face half and wears a hood. Fengquan holds a Dharma stick in his hand and orders coldly. He immediately looks at Feng Xuanqing. "Big brother, how about this arrangement?" "Do as you say." Feng Xuanqing nodded his head. "I''ll take them." Duanmu Xiyue released her hand holding Duanmu Fengqi. After a deep look at Feng Jinxuan, she sent out an invitation, "are you coming? Although I don''t know why you use the golden needle to seal the acupoints and disperse the spirit power, I will protect you. Let''s go and have a look. Our younger generation must do something for the two families, otherwise It''s too easy, it''s not good. " In the shade of green mountains and green waters, Duanmu''s wheat skin is beautiful. He takes off eight silver hairpins from his hair bun and combines them to form a silver fan, which is shaped like a weapon. His high-rise ink hair is flying. His beautiful eyes are full of fresh and generous. One hand holds the fan and the other reaches out to Feng Jinxuan. It is a bit of a young hero''s posture. "No, you can go by yourself." Feng Jin Xuan Junyi''s face is clear and cold, and his eyes are warm. I wanted to keep a distance with Duanmu Xiyue deliberately, but I didn''t want to be rejected. When she came to him, she grabbed Feng Jinxuan''s cold five fingers. "Go on, so many elders are looking at it. You are the legitimate son of the family, the future patriarch. You shrink back from the battle and let people see jokes." Duanmu Xi moon bright and dark to make the method, trying to force Feng Jin Xuan and her together. To avoid it, his hand was held by Duanmu Xiyue. But the next second, Feng Jin''s dark eyes were shining, and the lightning was pulling away. But it was too late. A white jade bell hanging from his waist, at the moment when he was touched by Duanmu Xiyue, sent out a crisp sound of soul shaking In a flash, Fengjin Xuan''s pupil shrinks suddenly, and a flurry of color suddenly flashed through the cold and calm fundus of his eyes.He panicked - there is only a deep and secluded Tiankeng left in the huge burial pool. In the pit, there are lots of water plants, deep mud, and the remains of aquatic organisms. After Ji Yunai, aro, Liuyun and Ji rushen jump into the pit, a towering ancient building that sank under the water and only after they drained the water from the pool appeared in front of them. The ancient building is built by blue stone, which is full of algae. It is ancient and mysterious. The thick Qinglong stone gate is closed. "It''s really underwater..." Ji rushen and Liuyun painstakingly opened the heavy green dragon stone gate, and then came the cold and humid air. The air was not turbid, and there was only any rotten smell. It seemed that it was not sealed. It''s just dark inside. You can''t see anything. At this time, along with a crisp bell, aro suddenly jumped to his feet, "ah Xuan is looking for a woman on my back! A woman touched him! Arnie! Angry "How do you know that?" Ji you is just ready to follow Ji rushen and Liuyun from the entrance of the ancient building, looking back on the question. "I put a curse on ah Xuan. I can know if any strange woman approaches him!" "Don''t worry, we should find them soon. If Mr. Feng dotes on you so much, there will be no other woman. Don''t think about it." Ji Younai said that he took aro''s hand and followed Ji Ruchen and Liuyun into the gate of the ancient building hidden under the burial pool. As soon as you step into it, the candle lights up instantly. Light up everything around. Pavilions and pavilions, four in and five out, are typical of the courtyard of a large family in ancient times. It is not a wooden structure, but is made of blue rock. This ancient building is very strange, and there are many irregular life size stone statues everywhere, and these stone statues, after they enter, their eyes are strangely fixed on them. "Watch out, Stonehenge. This house is weird." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 "Since we have come, we should be at ease. It''s not surprising that there are about 400 mechanism arrays waiting for us before we enter Wuling. I''m afraid it''s just the first one." The stone statue array is composed of 9981 square stone lattices. There are men and women, old and young, with different shapes and movements, but their faces are strange. At each step they took, the 81 statues moved quietly and changed their positions. The statues moved back and forth through the rotating axis between the stone lattices, which was like a high-level joint attack array. Among them, those who are proficient in this kind of array are Angelica sinensis and Feng Jinxuan. But at this moment, neither of them is there. So the people who know this kind of array are aro and Ji Ruchen. Aro grew up in Wuliang Mountain, which has thousands of years of ancient tombs. What kind of mechanism, array, fantasy and poison moves have never been seen? Ji Ruchen is a member of the Ji family. Thousands of years ago, the imperial family of the psychic Empire, whose ability to communicate with the sky, and the stone statue array, how could they be regarded? These moving grotesque stone statues, unconsciously, surround them in the center layer by layer, as if to annihilate at one fell swoop. With the stone statues encircling them, from the corners of the cracks in all directions and from the eaves of the ancient house, countless red poisonous snakes suddenly climbed out. These snakes are so colorful that they are extremely poisonous. It''s coming at them in a big way. Liu Yun''s hands flashed out two groups of flames, fiercely fighting back at the Viper who attacked them. Ji Yunai leaned back and easily avoided the attack of a stone statue which was chopped at her with a huge axe in his hand and destroyed it. After observing the stone statue array for a moment, aro and Ji rushen should have found the broken array, and began to attack the stone statue array one by one with tacit understanding. "Follow our steps, don''t step on other grids!" Ji rushen said, taking a step ahead of the others and tearing the poisonous snake that was flying towards him with his bare hands. Together with aro, he left the stone statue array with Ji Yunai and Liuyun without any effort. But behind him, countless poisonous snakes pursued him. The magic array mechanism hidden in the ancient building under the burial heaven pool seems to have been triggered by a chain. Just after passing through a stone bridge, the clear water in the false River on both sides of the stone bridge suddenly evaporated and disappeared, turning into a large amount of mercury. The mercury overflowed the pond and quickly reached their feet. It''s not over. I don''t know where they accidentally triggered the mechanism. All of a sudden, there was the sound of the bow and Crossbow''s concealed weapons. The next second, thousands of arrows were fired, and hundreds of arrows were shot from the rockery around them. "It''s interesting. The mechanism and array triggered by the chain make the intruder have no chance to breathe. They can only oppress and deal with it. It''s so exciting at the beginning. I don''t know how many interesting things are waiting for us." Ji rushen''s double fingers were printed, and suddenly a golden light produced a round defense light shield, which enveloped all four of them. The arrow could not shoot in, and it broke when it touched the edge of the mask. "I really want to know where Wuling is and how many moths can be found, as well as Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan With the two of them, one has no spiritual power, another has a golden needle to seal the acupoint and dissipate its spiritual power. Like a waste man, there is a fool. How did they come here? " Ji rushen and the other three people run together to avoid, while saying his heart''s doubts. "We never came back to the mountain and broke into here. We didn''t find any trace of anyone passing by along the way. That is to say, they probably didn''t follow our own path. Feng Jinxuan is a family member and a spiritual family. I have a feeling that Gong Siyu and Feng Jinxuan agreed to come here. I''m afraid Feng Jinxuan has found a way to help him get to Gongsi Island, so they are Will they come here in secret? They may take a shortcut, because they know the experts in Wuling? " This is the result of his own guess and analysis. "There is a door ahead! Go there Suddenly, the cloud pointed to a black circular arch not far from them. A group of people ran fast, shuttling in the ancient courtyard under the burial pool. Finally, Ji Rusheng kicks out a kick and kicks the black round arch open. Suddenly, the dazzling white light makes them unable to open their eyes. For a few seconds, the four of them couldn''t see anything clearly. I don''t know what''s behind the door. I heard the birds singing in the sky When you know what''s going on behind the door. Ji rushen, who took the lead, scolded her. Because of inertia, she couldn''t stop her foot. She stepped on it empty and fell down. Behind the black round arch is the cliff. Yes, there is no road, there is no any, as soon as the door is opened, they are met by wanzhang cliff and steep cliff. Ji rushen stepped on empty, the body directly fell down, and tried to buckle the gap on the rock wall with her hand, and then suspended to stop the falling.Then Ji Younai doesn''t understand what happened, and with the same step, the whole person loses his center of gravity and falls down. In a hurry, she firmly grabs a vine and looks up. Ji rushen is just above her head, hanging on the cliff, motionless. "Yes?" "Grass! Behind the door is a cliff. What the hell is this? " Aro and Liuyun almost agreed with each other, and they all stepped into the air one after another. Their whole body leaned forward. Fortunately, Liuyun was very sensitive in the end. He grabbed aro''s wrist and pulled her back. He also stepped back to avoid falling off the cliff. After fully adapting to the strong light, they can see everything around them They are surrounded by mountains and rivers, towering into the clouds. They are standing on a precipice surrounded by clouds. The clouds are thick and the white fog is diffuse. The white crane is flying in the sky. Among the mountains and mountains, the boundless forest sea, towering pine trees, ravines, deep valleys, streams and dangerous beaches are just like fairyland. When Liuyun and aro are ready to pull Ji Yunai and Ji Ruchen up from the cliff, the rock platform protruding behind the black circular arch suddenly vibrates. It was as if they were not given a way to live for the four of them. The rock was split in all directions, and the cliff where they were located was suddenly broken into countless huge stones, which made them lose their attachment point. Together with aro and Liuyun, four people directly fell down at high speed, falling from the cliffs of wanzhang. "Oh, ah Luo and a nai jumped down from a cliff higher than this last time in Jiling island. They didn''t panic or panic. They couldn''t die." "The head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the hair style should not be disordered." Gnashing teeth, Ji Ruchen black face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 The air was thin and cool. With the sound of wind hunting, Ji Yunai, Ji Ruchen, aro and Liuyun fell freely and soon reached the bottom of wanzhang cliff. With the four "puff" sound, there are four huge splashes in the running stream at the bottom of the cliff and mountain stream. The animals on both sides of the stream are startled and run around. The only demon moth that didn''t fall into the water, its small wings struggled to fly, but hesitated. Its body size exceeded the weight that the wings could bear, so it couldn''t fly high at all. Under the blue water, the temperature is very low. Ji Yunai struggles to swim to the surface of the water. When she comes out of the water like a lotus, she takes a deep breath and reaches out to wipe the water stains on her face. She lifts her wet hair to the back of her head and prepares to go ashore. All of a sudden, the alarm bell in her head rang, her beautiful eyes suddenly cooled and shrunk, and she looked around alertly. When I turn back, I suddenly feel a cold metal object against the back of my head. The next second, a cold and mature woman''s voice rings in her ear -- "don''t move, the silver bullet in this gun doesn''t grow long eyes." A little stunned, Ji Younai''s side eyes, the tail of his eyes, caught a glimpse of his head, is a silver body full of mysterious incantations engraved on the latest version of the Beretta pistol. The woman who threatened her with a gun was a 30-year-old woman who was as cool and sexy as a young woman. Wearing a white robe, she could not hide the concave and convex shape of a beautiful woman. She wore a lot of silver ornaments and a rare glass jade pendant around her neck. The slender jade hand holding the gun was covered with black tattoos, which looked very strange. On both sides of the river, many people appeared one after another. Half of them were wearing white plain robes, and the other half were wearing black robes and white lines of ethnic minority costumes. All of them seemed to be experts and unpredictable. "If you fall from such a high place, you four won''t die. Say! Who are you? What are you doing in Wuling? " , as like as two peas, she pulled out a silver gun and reached the temple of Ji Nai. But she didn''t realize it. Ji Younai, who only showed half of his body on the water, unconsciously cast a spell under the water and separated himself from himself. She separated from the water and disappeared in the water instantly. The next second, the flash moved to the woman''s back, hand turned out a hair silk thick aluminum wire, eyes soaked in poison, mercilessly strangled the woman''s neck. "I hate being threatened. Don''t move. Be careful of the separation." The cold and beautiful woman in white robe, named Feng Chuxiu, is one of the top ten elders of the Feng family, ranking sixth. She seems to be in her thirties, but she is actually an old woman in her late 60s. Feng Chuxiu was surprised and looked at the girl who was under the muzzle of his gun and disappeared in the water. The man behind him had slowly tightened the aluminum wire in his hand, as if he wanted to kill her. At the same time, aro, Liuyun and Ji rushen have jumped out of the water. I didn''t notice the water on my body. Ji rushen took off his shirt and wrung it out. She raised her eyebrows and looked around her. She let out a careless "Yo" and said, "this can be regarded as seeing a living person. What''s the matter? One by one, don''t you welcome foreigners? What do you do to us with bow and crossbow cold weapons and weapons of mass destruction? Killed your family? " Ji rushen''s tone of speech is extremely arrogant. The unknown situation aro caught the water grass in her hair and looked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Do you want to fight? Come on! If you are not afraid, you can go together, or I''m afraid that you say I bully people. How do you want to die? Cut off your hands and feet, or gouge out your eyes and cut your ears? " "No nonsense, kill!" Liu Yun Mou dew cold-blooded, sneer a, concise and comprehensive, that situation, is at any time will hand the appearance, right. Feng Chuxiu was strangled to death by Ji Yunai with thin aluminum wire. She couldn''t move at all, because the aluminum wire was extremely sharp. If she moved a little, she would cut the artery between her neck. However, the women who can enter the old family hall are not vegetarians. The woman was hidden under the sleeves of the spacious white robe, wearing a jade hand with an agate ring. She turned around secretly and urged the Dharma decision. Her lips moved slightly. In a moment, the Fengchu show, which was held by Ji Yunai, suddenly turned into a flying black butterfly and disappeared in front of the public. By the time everyone came back to their senses, she had already landed firmly on the branches of a towering ancient tree, standing with her hands down, overlooking the four of them. "Gentlemen, we have no intention of offending, but Wuling forbids outsiders to enter. This is a rule. Please return to the original route and do not intrude." Slightly slowed down the tone, Feng Chuxiu reminded. "If you''ve broken through, how can you go back to your house half way?" Ji rushen sneered, rolled her eyes and held her arms in her hands. "And we''re here to find someone. If you don''t let us in, we''ll beat you up first, and then we''ll move on."Aro shook her head, spread out her hands, and looked like "we''re in trouble too.". "What a wild voice!" All of a sudden, from the lush and deep forest, came a scornful sarcasm. It''s a woman''s voice. It''s medium and powerful. Along with the sound, Ji Yunai and aro, Ji rushen and Liuyun look into the forest. Gradually, a clear figure of a man and a beast appeared in front of them. A mature woman with strong momentum, wheat skin, graceful and sexy posture is sitting lazily on a black panther with shiny hair, and appears in front of the public. She is very beautiful, sexy and vigorous, wild like the beauty of a cat, between the eyebrows, neither delicate, nor demon charm, nor enchanting, sharp beautiful eyes full of pride, fierce willow eyebrows flying, just like the queen in this mysterious forest, people are obedient. "There won''t be anyone you''re looking for in Wuling. If there''s a real fight, there will be a lot of Wuling masters, and there will be a lot of hermit experts, but the four of you will not be able to make any good of it!" "I don''t like nonsense. I''ll fight if I want." Liu Yun''s weird red eyes flashed with impatient cold light. Looking around, the eyes suddenly lit up flames. The sudden burst of aura made the wind and cloud change color. The trees were uprooted and lifted, as if they couldn''t breathe. Many people who were not trained enough around stood unsteadily and knelt down directly. "Why? How come you are also a cloud? You''re hiding so deep that I never knew. " Aro bit her finger and blinked innocently. "You didn''t ask, I didn''t say, low profile." The clouds responded coldly. "Well Since I met you and the demon, I always feel that the sky is not so terrible. " Aro said, suspiciously looking at the woman on the Panther. The little eyebrows twisted. Quietly walked to Ji You Nai and hugged her small arm, "ah Nai, I found something." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 On this side, the impetuous spiritual power driven by the clouds swept the endless stream, countless trees, flowers, grass, gravel and dust on both sides of the river. The situation can only be described as terrible, and he only used 10% of his spiritual power. They stand on the bottom of the cliff, from bottom to top, as if trapped in a strong whirlpool, terrible like flame of red light over the clouds, shocking people. In this battle alone, those who had not done enough training around them had breathed heavily and stood unsteadily. "Xiao Yun, don''t do it. It''s too bullying for them." Ji You Nai saw Liuyun''s intention to keep one in mind. He was busy talking to stop him. He immediately saw that Liuyun was very cooperative. He held his arms in his hands and stood there with disdain. His face was very smelly. Ji you is low eyes, see a Luo sullen Du mouth. "Well? What did you find? " Half covering her small mouth and standing on tiptoe, aro reached Ji Younai''s ear and whispered: "that black woman I smell ah Xuan in her body "But..." Ji you is slightly stunned, puzzled, "what can this represent?" "Ah Nai, didn''t I tell you? I put a curse on ah Xuan. If any strange woman touches him, I can feel that she has touched ah Xuan Without waiting for Ji Yunai to answer, the handsome woman riding on the black leopard said arrogantly and coldly: "if you want to leave here, I can order someone to send you out safely, otherwise Don''t blame us for our impoliteness. Wuling is full of crouching tigers, hidden dragons. It''s not that there are no people in Wuling "As I have said, we are here to find someone, find the one we are looking for, and we will leave. Girl, if you are still so aggressive, we don''t mind washing your mouth for you." Ji Younai, like a sister, touches aro''s wet hair, indicating that she is not impatient. Then, the slightly upturned enchanting eyes narrowed coldly and soaked with cold tears, which made her seem to be more arrogant than the woman on the Panther. As she spoke, she spread out her palm. With a flash of dark purple and black light, her black flute appeared in the palm of her hand. Holding it, she sneered: "you are numerous, but we are not soft persimmons. Don''t believe it, try it?" "Try and try. How can I be afraid of you?" With a contemptuous smile, Duanmu Xiyue leaps from the black leopard and moves gracefully towards Ji Yunai. Then he holds a silver fan in one hand and a bone whistle in the other hand. He puts the bone whistle on his lips and blows it hard. With the melodious melody of bone whistle, the wind blows and the grass moves, from the moist soil, from the dense forest sea, from the water, from the sky, from all directions gathered to get all kinds of poisonous insects, including the colorful rare centipede, black toad, spider venomous scorpion, poisonous wasp moth, and a large number of adults came from nowhere Corpse, Qi Qi''s toward Ji you is flocking away. Just when Ji rushen and Liuyun see each other, they are ready to solve the problem for Ji Younai, but Ji Younai has a calm smile, "it''s OK, I''ll do it myself!" As soon as the words fell, the smile on his face solidified, her beautiful eyes flashed a fierce color, and then she turned up and chanted a curse. the dark purple light suddenly appeared, forming a light column, which went straight to the sky. The next second, in broad daylight, the sky suddenly covered with clouds, thunder and lightning, split! With the curse of "Thunderbolt", the poisonous insects attacking her were smashed in an instant, and they were burnt black Ji Younai, holding the black flute in his mouth, suddenly blows! The sound of the black flute sounds like a magic sound piercing the ears. In an instant, accompanied by Ji Younai''s powerful spiritual power, the flute sounds through the sky. Under the thunder and lightning, it spreads to all directions. The insects and birds die, and the living creatures burst to death. All the people around who have not reached the four levels of spiritual power are bleeding from seven holes, losing their minds and suffering madness. While playing the black flute, jiyunai secretly observed the group of people who surrounded them. A small part of the seven hole bleeding, coma, unconscious. But most of them were dignified. They blocked their ears and protected themselves by casting magic. Then they sat on their knees and recited the heart protecting mantra. Most of these people are masters above the peak of Huangjing. They can''t be underestimated! The woman who had just held the silver gun against her just now stood still, just frowning. That is to say, her spiritual power may be equal to or higher than her. And the woman who took the Panther as her mount did not change her face. These two men are absolutely masters in the game and can never underestimate the enemy. "That''s all you can do?" Duanmu Xiyue looked at Ji Younai arrogantly. "Your flute is good. You are at the top of xuanjing at your age, which is really abnormal. However, there are many talented people in Wuling, and there are xuanjing everywhere. What capital do you have to break into the ancestral land of my people?" Duanmu Xiyue''s frantic words make Ji you suddenly have no words to answer. Wuling is full of mystery? Where the hell is that? Is it so terrible?However, just after Duanmu Xiyue dialect fell behind and wanted to say something to humiliate Ji Yunai, the white robed woman suddenly found out when she jumped down from the tree, looked at him in horror, and then grabbed Duanmu Xiyue. "Xiyue! Don''t be rude "Aunt Chu Xiu, why am I rude? Shouldn''t we be tough in the face of foreign intruders? " Feng Chuxiu looks at Ji Younai in horror. To be exact, it is the Pearl with the word "Yin and Yang" carved on his neck. He stares at Ji Yunai''s small face in disbelief, as if he is shocked and speechless. "Why is this woman so ugly?" Ji rushen couldn''t see his own people falling behind, without poisonous tongue. "I think there''s bad breath." The cloud snorted coldly and sneered. "She said we didn''t have capital. What should we do? We wanted to hit her." Aro bit his little fist, tooted his mouth, and read aloud. Hearing this, Ji rushen laughed and said, "loli, come on! Go! If the undead and I fight, they will shout that we bully people. You go and beat that man woman to pieces, and let her see how powerful you are Aro then held up his "small claw claw" high, and hit Ji Ruchen and Liuyun, then shrunk to an inch. In three or two steps, the red shadow floated by like a ghost. In an instant, he came to Duanmu Xiyue in a fierce manner. Suddenly appeared in front of her young girl, petite like a leaf fan pendant, Duanmu Xiyue naturally did not look in her eyes, sneered scornfully, took a step back and ordered to the black leopard: "aluqi, tear her up." The next second, I saw the powerful and fierce panther, opening its mouth and yelling at aro. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 The next second, I saw the powerful and fierce panther, opened its mouth, yelled at aro, and jumped over with teeth and claws, trying to bite off aro''s lovely little head. But then, an incredible scene happened. With his bare hands, aro suddenly raised his small lotus root arm, smiling, and staring at the wheat skinned woman in front of her, she punched the black leopard that was attacking her, and instantly flew out dozens of meters. The Panther flew out like an arc, smashed several thick trees, and finally fell to the ground sobbing and fainted. The dark peach blossom eyes smile and squint, and the soft loliyin of Arona suddenly rings out. "Hello, granny, is your cat so bad? I can hit ten cats with one punch. What about you? Do you have the right to let me be a real jerk? Would you like to try it? Waste man woman? Well? " Arrow is the most arrogant one. Since the beginning of his acquaintance, Ji Yunai has never seen aro''s convergence, as if the heaven is not afraid of the earth, and no hostile person has ever paid attention to it. Aro a mouthful of waste, immediately angered Duanmu Xiyue. Suddenly, the silver fan, which had always been playing with her hand, flashed out countless silver needles when the silver fan unfolded, facing aroday''s heart! "Aro!" Ji Yunai is staring at aro''s direction all the time and shouts out in a hurry. "Laurie, hide! That needle is very poisonous Ji rushen''s face was dignified, and the light of killing flashed. Aro and Duanmu Xiyue face each other, almost only one meter apart. The silver needle shot out of the silver fan was very fast. But when everyone thought that the countless silver needles like concealed weapons would be shot into aro''s heart With a flash of light in front of aro''s body. The silver needle did not penetrate aro''s body, causing irreversible damage. But as if time stagnated, encountered some kind of obstruction, they suddenly stopped between aro and Duanmu Xiyue. As soon as aro was calm, he looked at Duanmu Xiyue with a kind of "waste" look in his eyes. He felt bored and said, "is that all you can do? Playing with concealed weapons? Playing dirty tricks At the same time, he collected the tiny silver needles, one by one, into the palm of his hand like a baby. "You are a good needle. I take it, and maybe I can use it next time. By the way, do you have any more? Give it to me together, waste. " Jiyunai was relieved for a moment. Bai is worried. "You want to hurt me with a hidden weapon? I don''t think it''s easy for you to be ignorant and naive with a bad brain The words fell for a moment, aro disdained to smile, raised her hands, toward Duanmu Xiyue''s cheek, gave her a crisp slap, "here, reward your big mouth, don''t thank me, if you want to fight, just play fair and aboveboard, play some sinister tricks, what a hero!" "You Duanmu Xiyue angrily stares at the beautiful eyes, but brings aro''s whoa whoa. "Don''t stare at me. I hate it. I''ll have nightmares at night. You look like Zhong Kui, and your eyes are bigger than Tongling. I can''t stare at you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The runaway Laurie aro fought with the brave woman with the wheat skin. It''s a real fight. They say it''s terrible for women to fight. Tearing clothes, pulling hair, scratching each other''s faces with nails. Aro finally used her teeth and bit the woman''s neck. The wheat skinned woman is a practitioner and a master. She has unique skills. Her muscles are streamlined and very strong. She kicks and kicks are extremely fierce and merciless. However, aro was also in a bad mood. She not only prevented the woman from poisoning her hands repeatedly, but also refused to show her weakness. With one hand, she held the woman''s neck, grabbed the precious stone dagger hanging from her waist, and bit off the scabbard of the dagger with her teeth. When she lifted the knife, she tried to blind the woman''s eyes. But when everyone couldn''t stop him, when he really thought that aro would stab the sharp point of the dagger into the eyes of the woman under her. She stopped. The distance between the tip of the knife and Duanmu Xiyue''s eyeball is only one millimeter. "Why do you have ah Xuan''s breath on you? Where is ah Xuan?" Ji you is able to know why aro and this woman fight each other. Because she has the smell of seal brocade Xuan. It should be that the woman had physical contact with Feng Jinxuan, so aro was so persistent in beating her. Duanmu Xiyue''s body was bruised to varying degrees, and his neck was bloody. She didn''t know where the crazy girl came from. She could bite her like a dog. Even if she was unarmed, she could beat her to no avail. She was just a child. And ah Xuan? Who is ah Xuan?Duanmu Xiyue is a Leng at first, then seems suddenly, "Xuan"? Is she talking about Jin Xuan? But even though Duanmu Xiyue guessed something, she sneered at me on purpose, "even if I know, I won''t tell you, you''ll blind me if you have seed! If you blind me, the Duanmu family will not let you go! Not even a family! " Mention the moment of the closure, Ji you is stunned, aro is also stunned. However, it was her that gave Duanmu Xiyue an opportunity to seize the dagger in aro''s hand and stabbed the dagger into aro''s chest. It was this trance, blood splashing. Ji You Nai sees that, angry, and directly with Ji rushen forward, one will Luo''s petite body into the arms, a means of cruel will Duanmu Xiyue that injured aro''s hand, the whole wrist big bone is broken and crushed. "I''m ok. It''s just a minor injury. There''s no need to make a fuss about it. This kind of injury is small in Wuliang Mountain. It''s not less painful. It''s like a mosquito bite." Aro, who is protected by Ji You Nai, has a pretty face as cold as ice. She does not even have a wrinkle on her eyebrows. She pulls out the dagger inserted into her chest without any expression. Regardless of the bleeding, she pulls out a bottle of powder from her wet bag, which should be used to treat wounds. After sprinkling a little on the wound, the blood stopped. After all, aro was only one step away from the earth, and the wound healed quickly. It''s just that Duanmu Xiyue is not so comfortable. Ji Ruchen should be a curse that can''t heal her wound, which makes her whole wrist useless. However, this woman is cruel enough. The pain of breaking her hand is penetrating her heart. But her face is white, but she doesn''t even scream. She just stares at Ji rushen who breaks her wrist. "You will regret it!" "Sick." "Xiyue, you are too impulsive At this time, the white robed woman stepped forward, with a dignified expression and a look of great fear at Ji You Nai. "If you do this, I''m afraid it will cause you great trouble to Duanmu family and me. Do you know?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 Feng Chuxiu stepped forward at the same time, several Duanmu family people will Duanmu Xiyue surrounded, will help her up, began to check her injury. Jiyunai didn''t let that woman go so easily. But heard the white robed woman''s mention of Fengjia and Duanmu''s home. These people, claiming to be Wuling people, but they also talked about the Fengjia? Seal the family? Is it the family of Feng Jinxuan? What Ji didn''t understand was that from just now on, the attitude of the white robed woman to her suddenly changed greatly, and she always looked at her with a kind of fear. What''s the matter? Is there anything in her that scares her? "Aunt Chu Xiu, outsiders are bullying us. How can you talk nonsense?" Duanmu Xiyue''s hand, whose broken fracture was cursed again, was first wound with gauze and treated simply. Then he claimed that he would have to go back to Duanmu''s home and let the older generation deal with it. Then, the woman in white suddenly pointed to Ji Yunai, "do you know what the girl came from? What identity? If she really annoys her, it is the real disaster of Duanmu family and Fengjia! " Duanmu Xiyue took care of her hand. Although she was disdainful, she couldn''t help but squint her eyes and looked up and down at Ji Yunai. Then, she heard Feng Chuxiu say: "I found a vision just as soon as she showed her aura. Then I looked at the bead on her neck. I suddenly understood that the little girl was young, but she had the mark of the land boundary on her body Remember, the bead on her neck is owned by a person of high position and power. She wants to have that pearl, but she can be unscrupulous in the human world. She still has the mark of that place on her body, which is the only official position that can do it? " "Land boundary? What boundary? Aunt Chu Xiu, I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about. " The Duanmu family did not know so much about Yin and Yang and life and death than they did when they closed their homes. "This girl is a person of great power in the world of her past life! It is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people like us. We must not offend them! " Feng Chuxiu said, bowing slightly to jiyunai, and then apologized, "I hope you will forgive me if you have offended me. Wuling is secluded and isolated from the world. It has never been associated with outsiders, and has been extremely taboo to intrude into it. I hope you can forgive me if you have offended me Ji Younai is also stunned. Only then reacts to come over in front of the white robed woman''s mouth "the adult", cries is her. The reason why her attitude changed so quickly was that the woman recognized her as a member of the underworld at a glance, and she was also a yin and Yang official of the underworld. It can be seen that this woman is the most knowledgeable, the most advanced and the most profound spiritual power among all these people. "Laosheng''s name is Chu Xiu. He is the sixth elder in the ancestral hall of his family. He was shown as the sixth elder. I just said that he came to Wuling to look for someone. Who are you looking for? Maybe I can help you As early as so polite, we don''t have to draw swords at each other and make such a scene. Ji Younai coldly glanced at the woman in white who reported her name. From what she said, she got a lot more information. It''s no wonder that Gong Si Yu Hui and Feng Jin Xuan came to such a place. Wuling was actually the place where the ancestral land of the Fengjia family was located. The people in front of them seemed to be the Feng family members in white robes, and the rest were Duanmu family members. "We''re looking for three people, one surnamed Gong," he said With that, Ji Younai raised his left hand and showed Feng Chuxiu the engagement diamond ring on his middle finger. "He''s my fiance, with the engagement ring I''ve got, and I''ve come to open my eyes to change my life; a young man named Danggui, with beautiful features and short hair, is our friend, and a man named Feng Jinxuan is our aro''s man. These three are here, right?" Ji you deliberately said that Feng Jinxuan was a Luo Man. When speaking, especially loud. Because she doesn''t think it''s wrong. Aro and Feng Jinxuan are a couple, as they all know. How much Feng Jinxuan cares about aro, they also see it in their eyes. "Well Yes! Two foreigners came to Fengjia''s ancestral land yesterday, or was it brought by the descendants of Fengjia''s lineage, namely, Jinxuan among the large population. Listen to the description, they should be the two people, but... " I''m afraid that the future is difficult for a man to look at? He has been engaged since he was a child, and the Xiyue of Duanmu family is a pair. This is a well-known thing of our Fengjia and Duanmu''s family. You Is there a mistake? " Smell speech, Ji you is pupil burst constriction. Feng Jinxuan was engaged long ago? So aro Slightly twisted his eyebrows, Ji Yunai gave a worried glance at aro in his arms. However, he lowered his eyes to see that aro was innocent and beautiful, and looked at her eagerly. "Arnie? What does engagement meanAro is not in a high mood. I''m afraid it''s because he hasn''t seen Feng Jinxuan for a long time. In addition, he suffered a lot from Duanmu Xiyue, although Duanmu Xiyue suffered more But even if she didn''t say that, even if she was very strong, aro was a girl''s family after all. She would also be wronged, had a temper, and would be more sad. She was a person, not a doll. For a moment, jiyunai really didn''t know how to answer aro''s question. This self-care ability is 0, and she lacks common sense. Before she knew Feng Jinxuan, she could only deal with ghosts. She didn''t even understand what engagement meant. Jiyunai was silent for a while. Try to organize the language there and try to use euphemism as far as possible to make aro understand. However, at this time, the woman named Duanmu Xiyue, as if deliberately and as if declaring sovereignty, said to aro: "it means that Jinxuan is not your person, but I am his woman, future wife, and the person who has gone hand in hand with him in ups and downs. What kind of thing are you? Is he yours? " At that moment, aro seemed to understand everything. The small face is dull, no past lively and naughty, no just days are not afraid of arrogance, black pure eyes, no longer see light, gradually dim. As if to cover up, she lowered her head in a hurry, pressed her thick eyelashes down, shook her lips, and subconsciously tightened Ji Yunai''s skirt. See namely, Ji you is inexplicable heartache, want to comfort, but suddenly do not know what to say. Even Ji Ruchen, who has always loved to joke with aro, has gradually converged on her face with a smile of demon charm, staring at Duanmu Xiyue coldly. But at this time, aro suddenly looked up again, like a man who had nothing to do with her. She said, "Arnie, can I tear her mouth?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 "Go!" Ji by is beautiful Mou Yi Lin, "if something goes wrong, Ji rushen and I still have the cloud to hold for you." According to Ji You''s understanding of aro, she once thought that she would really tear Duanmu Xiyue''s mouth, merciless. After all, all of them had learned about aro''s lawlessness. However, Ji you was surprised. Aro suddenly changed her mind. Ji Younai saw aro''s round and bright eyes full of tears. She looked aggrieved and sad. It was a kind of complete disappointment to a person, as if she had been deceived. She was worried. She understood that feeling, and she had never experienced it? Water vapor gathered in peach blossom eyes, but aro did not let a drop of tears fall. The glittering and translucent tears condensed in her eyes, flashing like broken diamonds, beautiful. For a moment, Laurie raised her small face and laughed. "Forget it, let her go, or Feng Jinxuan will have to say that I took people''s lives without any reason and taught me a bad life. That man is still his fiancee. If I kill him, he should be angry..." Ji Younai said nothing. Gently holding aro for a while. Then, while everyone was silent, he suddenly picked up the dagger that had just been stabbed into aro''s chest with his toes. After wiping the blood on the blade with his hand The beautiful eyes embellished with tear moles flashed a touch of poisonous dark awn to protect the short to the extreme when glancing at Duanmu Xiyue. Taking advantage of its unprepared, his body is as fast as lightning. He holds the dagger and flashes in front of Duanmu Xiyue in an instant. She is almost the same height. Ji You Nai sees Duanmu Xiyue want to hide, and then he pinches her scapula with one hand, so that she can''t move completely. Without hesitation, he doesn''t hesitate to put the whole dagger into Duanmu Xiyue''s chest. It''s not over. Between the two fingers together, the dark purple light overflowed from her fingers. In spite of people around her to stop her, Ji Yunai stomped her feet and burst into a wave of spiritual power, which shocked the group of people who wanted to stop her, and immediately put a magic spell between the dagger and Duanmu Xiyue''s wounds. "The wound will not die, but if you want to pull out this dagger, go and ask aro. Otherwise, you will wait for the wound and the handle to grow together, and you will have a knife in your chest wherever you go." Jiyou has her own reason to protect aro so much. After all, in her grief and grievance, and in gongsiyu and Jiangli''s trivial affairs, aro was also reckless and rushed to the first place to vent her anger and revenge for her. Aro is a man of great righteousness. Jiyou is nature. With a broken wrist fracture and a stab wound to the chest, Duanmu Xiyue''s face was extremely pale and ugly. Even though she could not bear to cry out pain, she could not hold on and was shaking to fall. She was still supported by her people and barely stood up. "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to do so, Lord Yin and Yang?" Feng Chuxiu looks at the dagger on Duanmu Xiyue''s chest in embarrassment. She is really cursed and can''t be pulled out. She doesn''t know what the curse is, and she can''t even untie it. "What''s wrong? My man was stabbed and attacked by your man. Now I''ll pay him back in his own way. Is there a problem? " Pause for a moment, "if there is a problem, I will not listen to it." After that, Ji Yunai said, "you can choose to take us to the two people with us now. Of course, if you are not willing to lead the way, then we will continue to rely on our own ability to go deep into your territory. I heard that there are many local organization arrays in your area. It takes you a little time to break them. For you, it''s very troublesome to rearrange them?" - the ancestral land of the family was granted, and the Presbyterian hall was established. Although there are strong intruders, Feng Xuanqing still did not delay the business. In the mirror flower water moon Hall of the side hall of the elder''s hall, Feng Xuanqing, Feng Jinxuan''s grandfather, sipping the fragrant tea without expression, took a deep look at Gong Si Yu and asked: "the danger of changing your life against the heaven is very great, and the cost is even more heavy. You are really a dragon, the emperor''s life, and you will be at the top of the world with enormous power and financial resources Once you go against the sky and break the pattern of your life wheel, your long road in the future will be like a fog, you can''t see clearly, you can''t understand it, you may have a lot of disasters, you may die young, more likely Do you really want to do this if it affects the family or relatives? " Gong Si Yu''s habitual caressing touches the ring of the middle finger and gathers his eyes without hesitation. "Think about it." "No regrets?" Feng Xuanqing looked at Gong Si Yu in surprise, "you may fall from heaven to hell. Can you bear the price?" "Master, for me, there is her place, that is heaven, if it is destined not to be together, that everywhere It''s all hell, no regrets, just don''t want to leave regrets. " Gong Si Yu''s voice lingers on the beam. Because he was so beautiful, all the girls in the ancestral land would sneak out of the high wall of the Presbyterian hall to see his beauty. When Feng Xuanqing shook his head helplessly, seeing that he could not persuade Gong Siyu, he planned to further tell Gong Siyu how he would break the fate for him.In the mirror flower water moon hall, the six elders of the Fengjia family, Feng cangxiu, hastily bring people into the hall. "What about the four intruders?" Feng Xuanqing glanced at it casually and asked indifferently. "Please come back. They are looking for someone. Moreover, the patriarch, one of the four of them has the mark of the place of his death on his body, and the man also wears a bead with the word Yin and Yang engraved on his neck. Do you understand what I mean by what I said?" Feng Xuan is fresh and fresh, and rarely shows a shock look. Now, for example. "People of the underworld? They''re looking for someone? Who are you looking for? " After three questions, Feng Xuanqing couldn''t sit still. Feng Jinxuan, who sat on the other side and kept silent all the time, shrunk his eyes as soon as he heard the beads engraved with the word "Yin and Yang". "Look for this one." Feng Chuxiu looked at Gong Si Yu, and then said, "young master of the palace, there is a girl outside looking for you." "Aunt Chu Xiu, I remember that you said earlier that there were four people, two men and two women. Is there a girl so tall in there?" Palace Secretary Yu just got up, Feng Jinxuan twisted his eyebrows and compared biaro to his chest. "Well, yes, just Jinxuan..." Feng Chu Xiu''s words have not finished, Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan almost rushed out at the same time. - aro''s two horse tails are in disorder. Ji Younai is standing in the warm sun in the ancient buildings, patiently combing her. I light glance, she saw two pieces of fiery figure, not far away from the Presbyterian. And then it came quickly in their direction. Braid aro''s hair and see Gong Si Yu getting closer and closer to her. He looks in a hurry. Ji Younai gouged his lips and understood that he had not forgotten her. Maybe it''s because Wuling is so mysterious that it can''t even fly a foreign fly in, so it''s isolated from those myelophages that erase their memory. Ji Younai saw a sickle at the edge of the field. He picked it up and weighed it in his hand. Just as Gong Si Yu rushed to her, she put a sickle on his neck, drank coldly and said angrily, "against the sky, change your life? If you can, you will cheat me on your back. What will you do! Dog life? You''re tired of living, aren''t you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 Gong Si Yu also changed into a long robe of lotus white Su Jing. Majestic and dignified, the slender body is strong and beautiful. And that beautiful face in the warm sun, as if plated with a layer of glittering light, dazzling and dazzling. Indulgent gaze at the front of the clothes half wet, slightly embarrassed, but the beauty of the face of flowers, such as blood clotting light of the delicate angry girl, Phoenix eyes squint at a sharp sickle on his neck, the grain silk did not move, nor angry. The strong and unstable heart of Gongyu is accelerating. Ignoring discipline is anger, ignoring discipline is harshness. The pupils twinkle with strong feelings, and the hoarse voice rings. "Really? Not a fake? " He stretched out his hand, and slowly pressed his big palm on Ji''s cheek. After feeling the warmth, he ushered in a light fan which was painless but full of complaints. Almost no force, gently in Gongsi Yu cheek brush a slap. Throwing the sickle, although he was shorter than Gongsi Yu, Ji Yunai''s delicate and fierce hands seized his skirt. He was really angry. "Who''s fake? Who do you say is false With a strong arm around his waist, Gong Siyu pressed Ji Yunai into his arms without saying a word. His chest was hot and hot. "I miss you so much." Ji Younai came, as if the air in Wuling was particularly fresh and pleasant, "Why are you here? How do you Know I''m here? " Thinking of the stupid thing Gong Siyu had to do, Ji Yunai''s eyes were moist in an instant, buried in gongsiyu''s neck, and his white arms were tightly clasped. "Not to see you die? Do you know how dangerous your job is? Isn''t it good to live? You must risk your life with your own life, thunder robbery! God''s curse! Did you take it? Impossible I feel that Jiyou is a fear from the bottom of my heart. Her soft, boneless body hugged him and trembled slightly. She was really scared. However, Gong Si Yu''s lips curled up and laughed. He closed his eyes and gently patted her back. The slow and heavy magnetic sound was attached to Ji Yunai''s ear. With a small voice, he said softly, "but as long as I''m with you, I''m willing to turn to ashes..." "Madman!" "With this belief, I asked Jinxuan to bring me here. His grandfather can help me." "No, I don''t agree. Shall we go back? We''ll find another way. " "Obedient, I just want to break the predestined marriage with Jiangli. I know this is what you care about most. I don''t want to see that day really coming. I want to marry you and stay with you all the time. I want to do a lot of things with you. I want to go hand in hand with you and enter your world Have a try, will you? " "Have a try? Just one chance, dead no longer exist! What do you try? " -Not far behind Ji Yunai and gongsiyu, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun are like two outsiders who have nothing to do with their own affairs. One is standing there looking at the beautiful scenery of Fengjia ancestral land, and the other is squatting there teasing a little milk dog who runs out of nowhere. It seems leisurely. In fact, after careful observation, it can be found that both of them secretly activate spiritual power and overhear the dialogue between Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu. It seems that he doesn''t care, but he is very concerned. And aro, sitting on the field grass beside them, had a touch of sadness on her beautiful face. She was facing the morning sun with her eyes shining and saying nothing. The fragrance of the breeze swept her cheek, raised her beautiful black horse tail, black peach eyes, coagulate a mysterious, can not see through the Yingguang. "Laurie, here comes the Feng Jin Xuan you are longing for." Ji rushen looked at the handsome man who was coming with a big stride in the distance. Her eyebrows were chilly, but then she squatted down with a smile. She held the little milk dog that Liuyun was teasing in front of aro and tried to make her laugh. "It''s hard for you to be so quiet. I''m not used to it. Am I aggrieved? It''s OK. If we Laurie is wronged, we will ask her (him) to kneel down and kowtow for you and call for grandma. How about that? " When Feng Jinxuan approached aro. A tight heart, always feel that the surrounding atmosphere is not right. Although he was not familiar with Liuyun and Ji Ruchen, they did not look at him with a critical look, as if he had committed a heinous crime. And as usual, if aro finds out he''s here. Will be happy to jump like a little monkey, to his body, hanging on his body do not want to come down, like a chirping lark, coquettish soft sticky ask him all kinds of questions. But Right now. The girl in front of her is very quiet and silent. The golden sun was shining on her beautiful side face. She didn''t smile. Her eyes were distant and unpredictable. It seemed that all emotions were hidden. She was still and refused to be seen from thousands of miles away."Arrow?" Feng Jinxuan stood on aro''s side. Seeing that she didn''t respond or stand up, Feng Jinxuan squatted down quietly. Seeing that the white, tender and soft hands were stained with stains, he took out a green gray square towel from his arms and just reached out to hold it, trying to wipe her little hands clean However, aro was cold and heartless. Pupils shrink, as if surprised, Feng Jinxuan looks at his empty palms, and then twists his eyebrows and stares at aro''s side face. What''s the faint premonition in my heart There is no doubt that the two men and two women who broke into Wuling were these four people. Among those who had joined the Fengjia and Duanmu family earlier, there happened to be a Duanmu Xiyue. In other words They''ve met each other. Or Is the kid angry that he left her? Feng Jinxuan''s heart trembled. He thought that no matter which one he was, it was not easy to make fun of. At the moment, they were in the ancestral land of the Fengjia family in Wuling. All the people of the older generation of Fengjia were not easy to offend, and aro was extremely agitated. In case of an accident, how could he go with his grandparents and other uncles and uncles Mother, discuss to cancel the engagement with Duanmu family and marry her? "Aro, you..." Feng Jinxuan thought over and over again, and the tone of his conversation with aro was very gentle. But it doesn''t work. Feng Jin Xuan just opened his mouth and didn''t even say a few words. Suddenly aro quietly picked up a piece of brick covered with wet soil and moss in the field. She said it quickly and quickly, "pa" clapped on Feng Jinxuan''s head. She was totally merciless. The bricks on Feng Jinxuan''s forehead were directly split into pieces. Along with the warm and hot blood red liquid flowing down his forehead, aro jumped up from the ground lightly, and the soft Luoli sound was filled with indignation. "Liar!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 "Good! Good job! Laurie is mighty One side, Ji rushen gloated in that clapping, laughing that called a hype and owe flat. "It''s time!" Liu Yun is cold and has no expression on his face. He palms up symbolically, raises his eyebrows and gives a thumb to aro. Yiaro was so angry that he knew that Feng Jinxuan had made a marriage and cheated her. He also kept it from her and threw her to Ji Yunai and rongqian again and again. However, he didn''t say where he had gone. He just coaxed the child and said, "you''re good, wait for me to come back.". A Luo gives a brick to Feng Jinxuan. It feels light. Feng Jin Xuan looks at aro''s pupil slowly shrinking, covering his forehead, ignoring the blood dripping down his fingers. In the distance, on the other side of the stream in Wuling is Duanmu''s territory. Feng Jinxuan saw a lot of people of Duanmu family from a distance. They came to Fengjia ancestral land fiercely. Instead, his eyes caught sight of a large area of aro''s short jacket chest, which had dried up with blood, and his pupils shrank. Regardless of aro''s injury, he went forward and narrowed his cold eyes. "Why is there so much blood on your clothes? Are you hurt? " "Liar! Don''t be hypocritical Not enough bricks, aro flew up and kicked Feng Jinxuan''s chest, shaking Feng Jinxuan back three steps to stand firm. Then the little body ran away and headed for jiyunai. At the other end, Gong Siyu tried his best to coax and kiss Ji Younai a little bit. He planned to go to talk with Feng Jinxuan''s grandfather about how he changed his life against the weather and whether he could minimize the risk. Two people hugged together, inseparable. Just at this time, they two people, collision into a small figure. This figure, directly squeezed away from the Gongsi Island holding Ji Yunai, hugged Ji Yunai and buried him in her arms. "Ah Nai! I don''t care about the cheater. I''ve found gongsiyu. Shall we go Looking up at Ji You Nai, aro is very unhappy with her shriveled mouth. In the past, aro called "a Xuan" for the capital of Jinxuan. It was soft and waxy, which was very nice to hear. Now, just call "liar". Gong Siyu''s face sank, and he held Ji Yunai''s unrelenting aro in his arms. He twisted his eyebrows and looked back at Feng Jinxuan who was in a hurry. His brother covered his forehead and his hands were covered with blood. It looks like aro did it. Gong Siyu seemed to understand that aro was so angry that he could make Feng Jinxuan so angry. However, he was a brother who had no temper and was willing to fight or scold him. "Lao Feng, I told you, you''re finished." He patted Feng Jinxuan on the shoulder with great sympathy. Gong Siyu was not able to say anything. After all, he and Ji Yunai had a lot of conflicts along the way. The contradiction disappeared completely when Ji Younai left him. But Gong Siyu didn''t expect that aro was so angry that he could be so cruel to Feng Jin Xuan. "Ah Luo, but we may have to stay here for a day or two. Gongsiyu is determined to do so. I can''t help but stay with him. Can we wait?" "Then I''ll go by myself." Release Ji You Nai, aro lowered his head and murmured. At that moment, all of us saw loneliness in aro''s body, and felt desolate when he was alone. People can''t help but think that this girl came from Wuliang Mountain in her mouth. There are no people, only ghosts, only countless thousand year old tombs. She was abandoned as a child and grew up with ghosts. If you don''t know Feng Jinxuan, you don''t know them, she''s just such a lonely person. If you don''t have them. Aro doesn''t know anyone anymore. Heaven and earth, as if she is the most lonely, the most pitiful one. Seeing that aro didn''t even know the way, he was leaving. Covering his forehead, his face was so cold that Feng Jinxuan was in a hurry, he yelled: "stop!" Feng Jinxuan is not an ordinary person. He is cold and indifferent, and his aura is full of open air. The sound of drinking alone makes people fear. A Luo''s body was stiff and stopped. Hearing Feng Jinxuan yelling at her, she suddenly turned back and came back in a fierce manner, "roar me? Liar, why are you yelling at me? It''s you who left me and you who lied to me. Why are you? " "You tell me, how can you have so much blood on you, who hurt you?" Feng Jin Xuan''s voice was cold and quiet. He put down his hand which covered his forehead. Maybe everyone''s eyes were on him and aro. No one found that Feng Jinxuan''s forehead was hurt by aro, but unconsciously, it healed, intact. Aro is delicate and fierce, and his violent temper is out of control. He is a big liar. Can you seal the brocade Xuan?Looking at the ferocious, can export words, is all to aro''s tension, to aro''s heartache. Smell speech, aro did not say a word, small eyebrow tight frown, "cheater!" Aro didn''t say that, probably because he felt that he was hurt. But Ji you is very opportune to help aro. "It''s called Duanmu Xiyue. It should be this name." She just wants to see, Feng Jinxuan knows it''s his fiancee who hurt aro. What''s his reaction. Ji Younai doesn''t know if she is wrong. After hearing that Duanmu Xiyue hurt aro. Deep in the eyes of fengjinxuan, there are hidden dangers. When he came to aro, he was surrounded by cold air from top to bottom. He was afraid that he would walk away. Fengjin Xuanhuan hugged aro, and his arms were tightly hooped, regardless of aro''s punching and kicking. "You only have me. Where do you want to go? Back to your Wuliang Mountain? That''s not where people stay. What should I do if you leave? How can I be without you? I know I owe you an account. I understand that you already know that I have an engagement with someone else, but aro, I will take care of this matter. You fight, you scold, you make a fuss. You can tear down this place, but you can''t leave, OK? " And it was just then. A group of people from Duanmu family came to jiyunai and gongsiyu. They were on the field road, and not far behind them was the old hall of the parents. At the gate of Xuanfeng hall, they have been standing at Xuanfeng hall for a long time. "Mistress, it''s them, these two women, who hurt the eldest lady!" All of a sudden, a dark man with a silver stripe on a black background and a cloth scarf on his head pointed to jiyunai and aro angrily, pointing to a rickety old woman with a dragon head and crutches. And the Duanmu family, surprised to see that Feng Jinxuan was holding the man who had injured Duanmu Xiyue. He was immediately critical and questioned. "Fengjiadi son and my Duanmu family had a long engagement. What does it mean to cuddle with other women now?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 "In broad daylight, men and women embrace each other, what kind of system is it?" "Our eldest daughter is seriously injured and bedridden, but the legitimate son of Fengjia is embracing others here. How can we give an explanation! Isn''t that insulting? " ¡­¡­ Many elders came to the Duanmu family. You and I criticized Feng Jinxuan severely, pointed at aro in his arms, and pointed the spearhead at Ji Yunai. After all, the dagger in Duanmu Xiyue''s chest can''t be pulled out, which is a masterpiece of Ji Yunai. Duanmu Fengqi, with the help of the maid, glanced at Ji Yunai and aro coldly, then narrowed the eyes of old Cang, and glared at Jinxuan. I didn''t say anything, but my eyes were very frightening. He passed a group of them directly, and went straight to Feng Xuanqing, who was not far away. Feng Xuanqing looks like an expert in the world. Standing there, although he is Feng Jinxuan''s grandfather, he is a young and handsome man like an immortal. Behind him stood the son of Feng family and Feng Chuxiu. He saw that Duanmu Fengqi was coming fiercely. His expression was indifferent and cold, and there was a kind of invisible shocking momentum. No one dared to make a mistake at that station. Even if the Duanmu family came, Feng Jinxuan had nothing to do with his own affairs. He was indifferent. He held aro tightly in his arms. He could not see anyone else in his eyes. He was full of ideas about how to coax aro. "Is grandfather fengjinxuan so young?" He didn''t hurt anyone at all. He didn''t worry. Ji Younai hugged Gong Siyu''s arm and leaned on his shoulder. He sighed in surprise. "I was surprised to see it." Gong Si Yu caresses Ji Yunai''s cheek and clasps her fingers tightly. "When you came, did you have a dispute with them?" "A little bit, but you know, I''m usually very good at talking, approachable and amiable. If I can''t speak, I won''t do it." "After the spiritual power reaches a certain high level, it can return to youth, and his life will increase accordingly. It''s not surprising that his grandfather is so young, that he can''t see the depth, but he is definitely a master among the experts!" Ji rushen squints at the charming eyes of people''s soul, stares at the grandfather Feng Jinxuan not far away, observes for a moment, and then explains. When Feng Xuanqing sent his children to ask Ji you to enter the Presbyterian hall. Walking at the end of the cloud suddenly pulled a rickety no serious Ji Ruchen. "Well? What''s the matter? " Ji Ruchen charming eyes such as silk, look back and smile at Liuyun. Strange red eye pupil stares at Feng Jin Xuan''s back, "I don''t know if you notice that the wound on Feng''s head has healed by itself." "This It seems to be. " "He has no spiritual power. How can he do it?" "Well, it''s not a normal person, whatever he does with so much?" Ji rushen and Liuyun looked at each other, and immediately followed the group of people into the grand and majestic Presbyterian. - fengjialaotang is an ancient Hui Style mansion with the shape of "Hui". It has three entrances and three exits. The deepest Presbyterian hall is spacious and ancient. Its beams and columns are all made of priceless huanghuali wood. In the antique hall, even the wood of armchairs, tables and plaques are carved from the finest sandalwood. In front of the center of the hall, there is a piece of writing with the word "quiet". The word is vigorous and heroic. I don''t know who it comes from. In the upper part of the hall, two sandalwood armchairs are placed, and a long table is placed behind it. On the big bronze tripod on the table, there are three incense sticks, and the smoke is curling and refreshing. On the left side of the upper seat, Feng Xuanqing, the head of the Feng family, sits there quietly and coolly, holding a cup of tea slowly. His eyes, which reflect the ups and downs of a hundred years, are deep and quiet, profound and unfathomable. In the whole Presbyterian hall, many elders of Duanmu family came to ask for explanations and plan to punish the two culprits who hurt Duanmu Xiyue. Around the hall, standing seriously from the Feng family and Duanmu family of young children. The two sides of the hall should have been the seat of the elder of Fengjia. At the moment, the elder of Duanmu family occupied it. Jiyunai and gongsiyu could only stand, looking like they were waiting to be questioned. In fact, Ji you is that they all look disdainful, and show that no one pays attention to them. According to the seniority and status in the hall, in addition to fengxuanqing, only Duanmu Fengqi, the mother of Duanmu family, is qualified to sit. But when the maid of the Duanmu family helped the old lady and was ready to enter the upper seat, she asked Feng Xuanqing to explain to him that he had hurt the eldest lady of the Duanmu family and brought him back for punishment Feng Xuanqing, who had been silent since the beginning, suddenly showed his silver long Xiao, which was not separated from his body, and blocked Duanmu Fengqi from entering the upper seat. "What do you mean by the clan chief? Let the old man stand? " Duanmu Fengqi coldly squints her cold eyes. The old lady doesn''t look like a kind-hearted person. The ruthlessness and cruelty between her eyebrows and eyes is frightening.Feng Xuanqing raised his eyes and took a deep look at Ji Yunai. After noticing the beads on her neck, Feng Xuanqing stood up from the upper seat and immediately walked to Ji Yunai. After standing in front of her, he raised his hand coldly and quietly and made a gesture of "please". Then he said coldly: "in front of this girl, you and I are not qualified to sit in that seat." As soon as Feng Xuanqing''s words were uttered, they were shocked. They all looked at Ji Yunai and Feng Xuanqing in disbelief. They did not understand why he suddenly said so. Even jiyunai himself did not understand. Feng family head, Feng Jinxuan''s grandfather, has always been a mysterious person in her eyes, but at this moment, he even gave her such a big face, why? When Duanmu Fengqi heard the speech, her eyes were full of haze. She looked at Ji Yunai, as if she wanted to examine her inside and outside. However, Duanmu family has been good at poisonous insects, witches, witches and concealed weapons since ancient times. She has not been so familiar with things like life and death of channeling Yin and Yang. Naturally, you can''t see what is special about Ji Younai. "This girl has the mark of the past life world, and this world, can walk in the past life world and the human world at the same time, but it is not the ghost of the dead. Only the Yin and Yang officials can do it. Coincidentally, the Pearl on the girl''s neck is engraved with the word Yin and Yang. The answer is obvious. We have a distinguished guest from the great Wuling. We must not neglect it." The former world is the underworld. Ji Younai was shocked that the head of the family and the elders could recognize him. They have just taken office, but they can infer these things by virtue of a bead of the underworld and the mark of the underworld on her body. It''s really not simple. For a while, Ji Younai became more curious about the whole Fengjia. What kind of family is this? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 "Feng family leader, no matter who the visitor is, I want to ask, who is Xiyue''s wrist broken? Is that the girl''s work, and what''s the meaning of Jinxuan in your family? Does he know that he has an engagement and that Tao should keep a distance from any woman except Xiyue? The hundred year marriage between Fengjia and Duanmu has never been broken. Does he want to rebel? " Very angry, Duanmu''s mother Duanmu Fengqi, in front of Feng Xuanqing''s face, swept down the tea cups on the round table with her leading crutches. All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the whole Presbyterian hall was solemn and depressing. It makes people dare not come out of the atmosphere. "I broke that man''s wrist. Why?" Ji rushen, who was wearing a flower shirt, half covered his mouth and chuckled repeatedly. However, his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. He was cold and cold. His charming eyes were like silk, and he was extremely enchanting. When he saw no one sitting on the seat, he swayed and swayed to the extreme. And then he fingered the ring between the flowers and orchids. "I can be your ancestor now. Just break her wrist and teach her to be a man. What can you do to me? Is it a thousand cuts, or does it make my life worse than death? Don''t say that I don''t put you in my eyes, this is what she deserves. She only blames herself for being too rampant. She doesn''t know that there are people outside and there is a heaven outside of the world, and she takes herself seriously. Who is to blame? " Ji Ruchen said, in addition to Feng Xuanqing, he did not look at anyone. After that, he picked up the cup of tea that Feng Xuanqing had drunk, opened the tea cover, and looked at Feng Xuanqing with a smile of enchantment, "lend me a drink, I''m thirsty." "Help yourself." Feng Xuanqing nodded his head slightly, and looked indifferent. Ji Younai doesn''t want to bully others or feel that he is a yin-yang official. He stays in the arms of gongsiyu and looks at Feng Xuanqing. His voice is soft and polite. "Granddad?" After a pause, looking at Feng Xuanqing''s handsome face, he changed his words, "forget it, or call it the patriarch. You don''t have to keep my identity as a yin-yang official in your heart. The elders here are respected. I should be respected. Naturally, I will respect them. We are not unreasonable people." Ji Younai nodded his head to fengxuanqing to show his respect. He was neither rude nor inferior. "Trespassing in Wuling is just to find the person I love. We didn''t want to cause trouble. If it caused trouble to Fengjia, I would like to apologize to you first." "No Feng Xuanqing returns to the way, in the eye is difficult to cover up to Ji You Nai''s appreciation and surprise. "But I still have to admit that the old lady inserted Duanmu Xiyue into her mouth and could not pull out the big dagger, which is my masterpiece. Moreover, I do not intend to apologize. I will not apologize. Instead, I will ask Duanmu Xiyue to ask for aro by herself. If aro nods, I will take out the dagger for her. If aro doesn''t want to, then she will die or die I have nothing to do with it. I also said that I hurt people, but what can you do to me? " When it''s time to be tough, never be weak. But the fact is so, no matter how powerful the Fengjia and the Duanmu family are. What can they do with her? Not to mention her special status as an official of yin and Yang, no one dares to move. They can''t deal with a thousand year old zongzi Ji, who has already entered the heaven realm with spiritual power. They can''t deal with a thousand year old zongzi Ji who is so knowledgeable that they can''t deal with it For a moment, jiyunai really wanted to ask the angry old lady. What can you do with us? "Besides, Laurie is one of our people. If anyone dares to touch her finger and make her shed a tear, I''m sure she won''t see the sun tomorrow." Ji rushen sits lazily in the upper seat, drinking tea slowly, warning everyone. Although Ji Yunai and Ji Ruchen have enough capital to be arrogant to the end. But this does not mean that the Duanmu family can really allow them to provoke without cause. Duanmu family has been studying poisonous insects, witchcraft and concealed weapons for thousands of years. Among them, the magic black magic has the ability to compete with the psychic art of Fengjia. Obviously, Ji Ruchen and Ji Yunai have infuriated Duanmu Fengqi, an old lady who looks extremely evil. In the blink of an eye, the old lady suddenly raised the dragon head crutches made of gold in her hand, and knocked the leading crutches to the ground with terrible force. All of a sudden, the ground was torn apart, and the wind and wind outside the Presbyterian hall changed dramatically. Within a few minutes, it was still sunny in September, and suddenly the sun was blocked out. From the old lady of Duanmu''s dragon head and crutches, countless black fog suddenly came out. These black fog gathered more and more, and immediately filled the whole Presbyterian hall. Then, countless extremely large poisonous snakes and scorpions began to come in from all directions and climb into the Presbyterian hall. One by one, these poisonous snakes have the mouth of a bowl, and the scorpions are bigger than their palms. They surrounded the people of the Presbyterian hall, and many young children began to panic.Ji Ruchen and Ji younaiben still despise this kind of trick. Didn''t they just summon some extremely poisonous poison to frighten them? There''s nothing to be afraid of. But next. With the old lady''s crutches overflowing the black fog more and more thick. The temperature of the whole Presbyterian hall was suddenly strangely cold. Surrounded by the black fog, six evil and dark spirits rushed into the Presbyterian hall, and then Qi surrounded Ji Yunai and Ji Ruchen. These six dead spirits, full of rotten stench, eyes scarlet, like demons. Ji Yunai has never seen such a dead spirit. These things are not ghosts, but are already visible to the naked eye, and they are full of terrible breath from the abyss of hell, as if they can tear people apart in one bite. I''m wondering what kind of spell this is. For a long time without saying a word, aro suddenly climbed onto the altar table, holding a delicate dagger in his hand, pointed to Duanmu Fengqi, and said with a scornful smile: "it''s just the necromancy in the black witchcraft. It''s just the necromancy that has raised six little ghosts over 500 years for your control. Who are you scaring?" As a result, aro smiles mysteriously, and her milk white hand quickly bears a seal that Ji Yunai has never seen before. When the pink light circulates, the ground suddenly trembles, just like an earthquake. In the blink of an eye, everyone looked behind aro. Three giant dead spirits, almost as high as the beam, were in a rage, staring at all the people in the Presbyterian hall. Aro cynically sat down on the altar, cocked up his legs, swayed, and proudly compared the three giant dead spirits behind him with his thumb. "You six centenarians, I have three millennial ghosts, old woman, who is more powerful than trying?" Jiyonai was stunned. She always thought that aro was a psychic master, but she didn''t know that she had hidden such a powerful thing. What is it? Witchcraft? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 The Duanmu family has studied black magic for generations, and it must have her strong points when she can compete with the psychic family. Among them, the most powerful is necromancy. There are two schools of necromancy. One is to summon and control ghosts and take them for their own use, which is the method of returning dead bodies. At this moment, whether it is Duanmu Fengqi or aro, the first one is used. Call, dominate. Whether it is to call or dominate the dead spirit, it must sign a contract with the dead spirit to be controlled, that is, the death spirit contract. This is a high-level sorcery beyond the psychic spell, so jiyunai is not known. But it''s shocking that aro can not only psychic spell, but also necromancy. However, it is still hidden, not let anyone know. The six dead spirits of Duanmu Fengqi are extremely evil. They have no human form for a long time. They are all evil spirits. However, the three dead spirits standing behind aro give people an intuitive feeling of being domineering, immoral and unyielding, feminine and resentful. Three dead souls, an old man, a man and a woman. The old man is dignified, seemingly tolerant and obedient. His white hair is fluttering, and he has a supernatural manner. When he looks at his indifferent eyes which look down upon all living beings, he will suddenly feel a fright and awe from the depths of his soul. His name is Jiang Ya. He is an old man with a ghost age of 3000 years. He was a high priest of a mysterious ancient country. His magic power is omnipotent. The man is headless and wearing armor. He looks like a general in ancient times. His head should have been cut off. He is holding it in his hands. He is very aggressive and bloodless, which makes people fear. His name is Xia Houyuan. He is also one of the ghosts who raised aro in Wuliang Mountain. He fought in the battlefield before his death. He was a general who killed people like a horse. The woman remained the last moment before she died. He was in red and hung on the beam of the house. His tongue was drooping and his face was white. He clearly had a beautiful face. However, when he was hanged, his death was so terrible that he scared many people. Her name is tea, Xia Houyuan''s wife. "Old man Jiang, Xia Houyuan and sister tea, can you solve these six ugly things for aro?" On the offering table, aro looks back and raises her small head, and looks at the three giant ghosts behind her. As soon as aro''s voice fell, the three shadows suddenly passed through aro''s body. In full view of the public, they tore up and ate the six dead spirits summoned by Duanmu Fengqi, and there was no room for them to fight back. Duanmu Fengqi saw the six dead spirits that he had carefully fed. He was suddenly killed and almost didn''t stop. He looked at aro like a monster, "you How could you... " "The weak eat the weak. Blame you for your incompetence. You don''t think I''m too young to be bullied." With that, aro jumped down from the altar, waved his sleeve, and took back the three thousand year dead. After that, many poisonous snakes and scorpions could be seen everywhere in the Presbyterian hall. He was forced back by Feng Xuanqing with a flick of his finger. From the beginning to the end, he was just watching. He was not like the mother of Duanmu family. At one time, he and Jiyou were at daggers'' end, relying on their old age and selling their old age. They threatened them to submit to the standards of their own clan leaders. "Feng Xuanqing! That''s what you''re looking at? " "The future is formidable, and who can blame?" Feng Xuan gave a cold glance at Duanmu Fengqi. He remained neutral all the time, and no one was partial. Then he said, "if you don''t make clear the origin of the relationship between the dragon and the pulse, he will set up a teacher and make a big fuss about my elder hall. Can you pay attention to my Fengjia?" "Well, your good grandson, regardless of the two families'' mutual gifts of keepsakes, has a prior engagement, and there is another woman out there. This woman also comes to make a scene and injures his fiancee. Is there anything you want to say? Don''t you have an explanation? " The old lady''s face was livid, and she seemed to be angry. However, Feng Xuan glanced at Feng Jin Xuan, without any criticism. Instead, he threw the pot and said, "the children are old and can make their own decisions. He told me that you should ask him for it and let him solve it by himself. I went back to the ancestral land to help him make good friends. How can I do so many things?" Feng Xuanqing made it clear that he didn''t want to get involved in this matter, so he immediately gave Ji Yunai and Gong Siyu a look. "Since they are all here, let me go to the jinghuashuiyue hall to talk about changing their lives, so that you can have an idea. I have ordered the elders to prepare for the altar of the array needed for the change of life. You can decide when to start." "Don''t worry, it''s all over, Chu Xiu, let''s go to see what''s wrong with Xiyue''s injury." - in addition to fengxuanqing, there are only jiyunai and gongsiyu in Jinghua Shuiyue hall. No one else is here. "I have already told Siyu that it is very dangerous and costly to change one''s life against the heaven, and the risk of failure is even greater. The real dragon pattern of Siyu and the destiny of an emperor will be at the top of the world all his life. When he is old, his sons and grandchildren will be full, and his life will end when he dies. He will be blessed for three generations. Once he acts against heaven and breaks the pattern of his life wheel, he will be able to do so If you can have nothing, even if you two can be together, the long road between you will be like a fog, which can''t be seen clearly and can''t be understood. There may be continuous disasters, but there is no possibility of smooth sailing. "Feng Xuanqing looked at Ji Younai, his voice was light and gentle, and he was very self-restraint. "In addition, Si Yu told me that he wanted to open his Yin and Yang eyes by force. I think it''s not right. There are two kinds of Yin-Yang eyes, one is congenital and the other is acquired by the opportunity after tomorrow. If you want to break open them by force, you will probably lose your sight forever. Of course, I don''t think you have the right to know, girl." Ji Younai holds his forehead with one hand, and the other is pinched in the palm by Gong Siyu. "Patriarch, how does this method of changing one''s life against heaven actually work?" "It''s a mysterious forbidden art called the natural art of reincarnation of heaven. It''s dust sealed in the library of Fengjia''s ancestral land for thousands of years. It can change life against heaven and summon the dead back to the world. However, due to its complexity and violation of the regulations of the past life world, if it is used without authorization, it will be robbed by heaven''s Retribution thunder. Moreover, it must be operated by 15 spiritual powers in the earth If the psychic master on the guard array makes a mistake, it will cause serious casualties. If it fails, the person who changes his life will die and cannot be revived. However, the chance of success is not great. " Ji Younai heard a cold sweat. But at the same time, she seemed to think of a thing that she had been worried about, but could not find the reason. After a deep look at Gongsi Island, she immediately asked Feng Xuanqing: "patriarch, have you ever seen anyone who can resist all attacks of spiritual power and be not hurt?" Hearing this, Feng Xuanqing was stunned and shook his head: "no, how can you ask so?" "Well, if I tell you, gongsiyu is OK. Do you believe it?" After a pause, "if so, will the possibility of success increase? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 Seeing Feng Xuanqing''s suspicious face, Ji Younai was afraid that he did not understand the meaning of her words. He glanced at Gongsi Island, slightly twisted his eyebrows, and said, "I mean, have you ever seen a person who is completely ordinary without a trace of spiritual power, but can resist any attack of spiritual power and can not be hurt by a trace of damage?" Compared with Feng Jinxuan, Feng Xuanqing''s body has a sense of detachment from the world of mortals and a hundred years of vicissitudes. This kind of feeling makes Ji you naturally respect Feng Xuanqing. Feng Xuanqing didn''t understand why the girl in front of him suddenly asked. If I have never seen such a light, I''m afraid it''s rare for me to think about it Feng Xuanqing''s words fell, and suddenly she met the girl without saying a word. Turning her wrist, a black and purple spiritual power lingered in her palm, and suddenly attacked gongsiyu''s chest! That speed, both fast and cruel! No mercy. "What is this, girl?" Feng Xuanqing was shocked and wanted to stand up and stop him. But then, an incredible scene happened, shocked Feng Xuanqing lost his tea cup. At the moment of touching gongsiyu''s chest, an invisible, transparent and indistinct light shield suddenly rose, forming a protective shield similar to the defense mechanism around Gongsi island. In an instant, she counteracts and absorbs Ji Yunai''s attack with spiritual power. Almost silently, her power is dissolved. Ji Younai discovered that gongsiyu had this special ability. It''s not only her, but Ji Ruchen and Liuyun. They seem to know it. It''s just that we haven''t been looking for the mystery. Because gongsiyu does not have Yin and Yang eyes, Gong Siyu can''t see Ji Yunai''s attack. He can only look at Ji Yunai''s sudden slap at him, but he has no feeling at all. "What are you talking about?" He didn''t understand. "Shut up ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you fail to change your life against heaven, the person who reverses the fate will die and cannot be revived. However, Jiyou can''t stop Gong Siyu''s insistence on doing so. She is afraid and angry. However, she can only stay with him. Even if she is in a hurry, she can''t stop it. Only by respecting his choice and pretending to be ferocious, Ji you is a bad mood Chao Gong Si Yu Dao. Feng Xuanqing was shocked and silent. Ji Younai, in front of Feng Xuanqing, pulls gongsiyu out of the armchair and makes him stand. He reaches out and touches gongsiyu''s powerful chest. He is not hurt, broken or intact. What''s more, if you want to touch it, you can touch it as much as you want, and the invisible defense force just disappeared. "Patriarch, you see, Gong Si Yu is the special existence that I just mentioned. Spiritual attack can''t hurt him a hair. If this kind of person wants to change his life against the heaven and reverse the fate, will the chance of success be greater?" Feng Xuanqing didn''t say anything, but in two or three steps, he came to gongsiyu and looked at him up and down. After thinking about it, his five fingers became claws and his spirit became a sword blade, which would stab the skin of gongsiyu''s arm. Seeing that the sword blade made of spirit gathering power would pierce gongsiyu''s skin and cause so little damage to his body. But that faint invisible transparent light, instantaneous reappearance. Really, it can''t hurt Gong Si Yu completely. Feng Xuanqing narrowed his thinking eyes and fell into a deep silence. Ji was silent. The whole hall was silent. "Unheard of, never seen, good hegemonic defense Ji Younai was naive enough to think that he would hear Feng Xuanqing say that because of the special features of gongsiyu, his chances of success in reversing the fate against the heaven would be increased. However, it was Feng Xuanqing''s solemn words "If any psychic spell can''t work on him, then the natural skill of reincarnation of heaven, which is necessary to change one''s life against heaven, will not have any effect on him, so we can''t use this method, we can only find a new way..." After a pause, Feng Xuanqing suddenly looked at Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu with a kind of extremely regretful eyes, "and among all the known methods, the only one who can change his life against the sky and break the fate situation is..." "What?" Ji you is a twist of the heart, pupil eyes suddenly tight. "You come with me." - Ji Yunai and Gong Siyu hold hands tightly and follow Feng Xuanqing from the Jinghua Shuiyue hall to the front hall of the Presbyterian hall. When the Duanmu family members have left, Feng Jinxuan and Feng Chuxiu have disappeared. Only aro is sitting on the chair, playing with the dagger in his hand like a daze. His face has lost his old smile, and his beautiful eyes are dim and listless. Liu Yun and Ji Ruchen, one is sitting dozing off, the other squatting, all kinds of boring nest in the field of watching the door.Feng Xuanqing called the children of the Feng family, and found three of the ten elders of the Feng family, Fenglie and Fengquan. "I''m going to take them to the Xingxiu temple where they don''t return to the market. You two are going to open the way." Ji Younai didn''t know where the bugui ruins and Xingxiu Tiantai were in fengxuanqing''s mouth, but after listening to the names, he felt very mysterious, and "offering sacrifices to heaven" was not a good word. He thought that Feng Xuanqing would find another way out. He did not think much about it. He took Gong Si Yu and prepared to go together. When she saw aro sitting there alone, she couldn''t bear to leave her alone and beckoned: "aro, are you together "Well, good." Jumping out of the chair, aro trotted to Ji Yunai, holding her in her small hands, Ji rushen and Liuyun also followed. After that, they followed Feng Xuanqing, passed through the dense bamboo sea in the back mountain of Fengjia ancestral land, snake marsh in Yin Ruins, and entered the primitive mountain forest full of exotic flowers, grasses and ancient trees, and came to a huge Tiankeng surrounded by high mountains and covered by luxuriant vegetation. There are ancient artificial stone steps on the edge of the Tiankeng, which can go down all the way. Finally, they arrived at the bottom of the sinkhole, a vast space echoing with the sound of water drops, and at the bottom of the sinkhole was a mossy rock wall. They saw a blue stone gate. Beside the huge blue stone gate stands a standing stone tablet, which is carved with scarlet and strange cinnabar: no return to the ruins. Later, Ji Younai saw the great elder Fengquan and the three elders Fenglie of Fengjia. According to the countless mysterious ancient words on the Qingshi gate, they recited the mantra that they could not understand, and finally opened the Qingshi gate. "Where is this?" I felt uneasy again. Subconsciously, he held Gong Siyu''s hand tightly. They followed Feng Xuanqing into the mysterious Wugui ruins in the Tiankeng. Do you mean not to return or not to return? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 It is a magnificent ancient sacrificial temple. After thousands of years of erosion, it is still intact. After thousands of lamps made of mermaid oil were ignited, the sky chart of stars shining in the dome of the temple was spectacular and shocking. Twenty four thick blue stone stone stone columns stand in the hall in a circle. There are no dragons or phoenixes on the columns. The carvings are all complicated and ancient incantations, charms and mysterious totems. In the center of the hall, which is surrounded by twenty-four columns, is a circular pit shaped like a cistern. In the pit, there is a picture of twelve stars and strange patterns crisscrossed. It is dry and there is no water. There are only a few spiritual crystals floating in the air, floating slowly like fireflies. Throughout, it is like a person lying in it, baptized by blood and recited by ancient incantations. In front of this circular pit is an altar. After the sacrificial platform is a huge and incomparable extremely cold jade wordless stele. On the altar, there are three still shining treasures, transparent crystal ball, star compass and a bronze dagger. The whole ancient sacrificial temple is filled with a cold and mysterious atmosphere of death. You can even smell a smell of blood that has not been dispersed for a long time. At this time, when he stepped onto the altar and touched Feng Xuanqing of the star compass, he suddenly broke the silence. His voice was full of vicissitudes and seclusion: "four thousand years ago, in the late Xia Dynasty, the king of Xia failed to repair his internal affairs and external troubles. After he ascended the throne, Jie did not think of reform, but was arrogant and extravagant. The four princes rebelled one after another. The last generation of high priest Wizard of Xia Dynasty saw that the country would be destroyed and his life was ruined He turned the universe around, changed his life against the heaven, and broke the deadlock. So he went deep into the mountain of no return and built such a celestial platform for sacrificing celestial beings, sacrificing 3000 magicians, but at the end of the day, it turned out to be a great cause of Shang and Tang. " Listening to Feng Xuanqing''s deep voice, Ji Younai subconsciously turned his eyes to the circular pit in front of him, and suddenly found that it was a "pool". There were pictures of stars and celestial phenomena in the pool, as well as a vertical and horizontal extending charm pattern. The overall appearance was dark brown. "It''s the blood pool for sacrifice. The 3000 warlocks who followed the wizard voluntarily sacrificed their lives, drained every drop of blood from their bodies and put them into the blood pool." "Did you succeed in changing your life against the weather?" Ji Younai understood that the dust in the blood pool was dark brown because Those who used to be blood, but after thousands of years, the blood has already disappeared and penetrated into the dust and rock cracks of the blood pool. "It succeeded, but it was picked up by the king of Shang and Tang. At last, the witch knew that he was guilty. He hanged himself in the heaven sacrificing platform, and his soul returned to nine days. However, the" no return to the ruins "in the mountain was discovered by my ancestors after a thousand years. It has been used to this day, but not to change my life against the heaven, but to protect my family for thousands of years." Feng Xuanqing said as he walked down the steps with the star compass on the altar and came to jiyunai and Gongsi Yu. "Since the boy of the palace family is gifted and able to resist all kinds of magic spells or attacks, the only way to do it now is to use the stars to sacrifice to the heaven platform, open the 72 star array, and then sacrifice with blood to change his fate. But this method is extremely dangerous. If the previous method is doomed to be punished by heaven and thunder, and can live if he bears the thunder, then he can live In other words, he must first drain every drop of blood in his body to open the altar, and then bear the punishment brought by the rebellion against the heaven... " Fengxuan''s Qinghua was backward, and the great elder of Fengjia opened his mouth to Fengquan. Compared with fengxuanqing''s unique dust elegant, immortal''s posture. The style of the feudal lords and generals in ancient times is not limited to talking and laughing, serious and old. It seems that he is about 40 or 50 years old, but his actual age is over 100 years old. "Blood sacrifice is a necessary step, otherwise the 72 astrolabe array cannot be opened. However, the astrolabe array in Tiantai has great power. It can observe other people''s life stars, change the trajectory of life stars, regulate and change the original laws of things or people. The success rate is very high. However, the astrolabe array is bloodthirsty and needs constant sacrifice of fresh blood to control it. It is very domineering and evil, If there is not enough blood, you will be eaten back and your soul will return to the astrolabe. When the time comes, not only the young master of the palace will not survive, but all the people who are sacrificing to heaven will die. You must think twice and remember not to act rashly and impulsively. " Maybe it''s because there are so many dead souls in the Xingxiu Tiantai, which doesn''t return to the market. The dead spirit is too heavy. The cold feeling makes people numb and numb. Ji Younai lowered his head slightly. At this moment, I don''t know how to describe her mood after hearing laofeng''s words. My chest was full of bitterness and bitterness. As if the air that had been sucked in had been taken away, and the suffocation was pressing down heavily, and she had no strength to move her steps. What blood sacrifice What to drain every drop of blood on your body. Can people live without blood? What is rebirth After rebirth, are you going to be robbed by thunder?This is not a change of life. It''s a suicide attempt. "Forget it, it''s not changed. There''s nothing to change. It''s a big deal to comply with the destiny. According to the fate, you''ll be married to heaven forever. You''ll have children and grandchildren. After you''ve gone back to the underworld for decades, I can still find you, and I''ll be with you in your next life We will not change this life. " Ji you is the eyes, small face tight, dignified to the extreme. He grabbed Gong Si Yu''s hand and dragged him to the altar. "I''ll talk to her." Gong Si Yu sees Ji you as a stubborn back figure who has no turning back. His heartache is overflowing. He knew why Ji Younai was suddenly so excited. She cares too much about him. The deeper you care, the more afraid you are of losing. The first-class palace, Siyu and Jiyou, disappeared in the temple of sacrifice to heaven. Ji rushen jumped into the dried up blood pool and studied the crisscross patterns of incantation. He pondered: "the pattern of blood sacrifice mantra patterns in this blood pool is very similar to that of Ji''s family. The living sacrifice needs thousands of living people''s blood sacrifice, which is extremely insidious. You only need to use the blood of one person from Gongsi island? Can''t... " "Animal blood can also replace it." Fengquan is concise and comprehensive. On the contrary, Feng Xuanqing, hearing the "Ji family", his cold eyes were very clear. "It is said that there was a mysterious psychic empire across the sea thousands of years ago. Your excellency is..." "I''m not talented. I''m the Ji clan." Ji Ruchen glances at Xuanqing, covers her mouth and laughs. Her eyes are like silk. She is extremely evil. "Can we have a good night''s talk?" "yes, but just wait for the palace to settle this matter, otherwise our child will be flooded in Town God''s Temple." "It''s not difficult to say. It''s easy to say, but it''s extremely complicated and tedious. But I''ve granted the top ten elders all the skills. In fact, as long as he wakes up safely after the blood sacrifice, we can set up a five thunder array to block part of the thunder robbery for him, but it''s still tricky and a big challenge for us." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 Ji Younai took Gongsi Yu all the way and ran out of bugui ruins. Broken walls and ruins, after the wind and frost years of no return to the ruins, in the verdant pit, the golden big setting sun along the top of the Tiankeng, shining into a light light beam, projected on Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu. Occasionally there are birds and animals entering by mistake. They are not afraid of people. They are around two people, eating grass and wild fruits, carefree. "I can''t watch you die, will you? I accompany you, to the day when fate will come, I can wait, wait for you for decades, wait for your end of life, and then wait for the next life, I will find you again, and then continue to be with you I can afford to wait. " It resists the sour feeling of the chest. Ji you is a cool hand, clinging to the broad shoulders of Gongsi island. As she said that, she nestled into his arms, tightly around his waist. "But I can''t afford to wait." Press Ji yunnai into the arms, knead into the bone marrow like force, hoarse and deep magnetic sound, intoxicating, deep. "I want to be with you, to be in your world, to take risks with you, to explore the world that ordinary people can''t touch. I don''t want to be an outsider who doesn''t know anything. That makes me feel I don''t deserve you. " He stroked Ji Yunai''s hair with tenderness, and caressed her with a kiss on her forehead. "I imagine that angelica, like flowing clouds and Ji Ruchen, can be with you side by side." "I don''t know when I love you. The one who will only seek security in my arms and cry in my arms when I feel wronged and sad. The one who can let me protect you can take charge of it without my protection. My heart, I think Now, even without me, you can be very good. I can''t find a sense of being with you. " "All the people around me can help you and accompany you more than I do. In addition to loving you, I can give everything I can give you, and I can guard you wholeheartedly. In addition to these, I can''t do anything. I''m very powerless." "So I want to change and change all this. I want you to be my wife and be able to be with you. I can''t watch you in crisis, but I can only wait for you to come back at home alone. I want to be with you..." Buried in the arms of Gong Si Yu, Ji you is a man with a WAN look. But all of a sudden, she laughed, wryly. Stuffy voice: "you say so much, just want me to agree that you go to die, but I can''t, sorry, I can''t lose you, I don''t agree, can''t! We''ll have a rest here tonight, and we''ll leave tomorrow. " I don''t wait for Gong Si Yu to open his mouth. Feng Xuanqing, together with Ji Ruchen and aro, came out of the ruins. In the end, Ji you insisted that Gong Si Yu was not allowed to change his life against heaven without authorization. They would leave tomorrow. But - as night falls, stars gather in the sky above Wuling''s ancestral land, and large areas of magnificent nebulae are shining in the sky like the Milky way. In the evening, eat the unique delicacy of fengjiazu. Gong Siyu takes advantage of Ji Younai to accompany aro and finds Liuyun and Ji Ruchen. "At midnight tonight, my grandfather and I made an appointment to meet at Xingxiu Tiantai. Everything that should be prepared has been prepared, and everything goes on as usual." What Gong Siyu said is that he changed his life against the heaven. No doubt, "you two, stop her for me. You can tie her up, lock her, or be sleepy. Just let her wait until dawn and don''t show up at the Tiantai." Smell speech, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun quite different, after a look at each other. Ji rushen hugged his arm and leaned lazily against the wall. The demon demon asked with a smile, "why should I promise you? I''m helping her, and she has to break up with me. " Miyagi''s face was expressionless, and her deep Phoenix eyes flashed with an unknown dark light. The one who regarded as a treasure took down the engagement ring from his middle finger, carefully put it in his hand and handed it to Ji Ruchen. He looked at Ji Ruchen coldly and said: "if I die, tell her that no matter whether I am alive or dead, I only love her, take good care of her for me, and don''t let anything wrong happen to her Four men close to her, I entrust her to you, this reason, how about If he died, he would entrust Ji Yunai to Ji Ruchen. Gongsiyu doesn''t know that Ji Ruchen likes Ji Yunai, but because of his love, Ji Ruchen still doesn''t fight with him. Instead, he uses a way of letting go and a close friend to accompany him. This is what makes gongsiyu admire Ji Ruchen. Her charming eyes narrowed slightly and gazed at Gong Si Yu''s deep and beautiful face for a long time. Ji Ruchen quietly took over the engagement ring of Gong Si Yu and Ji Yunai, and the smile on her mouth gradually disappeared. "Are you serious? Is it all over? " "No regrets for her." It seems that she was touched by the bigotry and firmness in gongsiyu''s eyes. Thousands of words turned into a long sigh, and he shook hands with Gongsi Yu like a brother, "OK, I''ll stop her for you, but don''t ask me if you entrust this kind of thing. I''m very unreliable. If you really die, she will become a little pity, so don''t die."- late at night, Ji Yunai lived in the Diaojiao ancient building in the ancestral land of Fengjia. After waiting and waiting, Gong Siyu did not come back. Just wanted to go out and look for him. On the other hand, Ji rushen and Liuyun came in with a bundle of ropes, followed by aro who was lost. After Ji Ruchen and Liuyun enter the door, aro is obedient to lock the door and close all the doors and windows in the ancient Diaojiao building. "You..." Without waiting for words to finish, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun one side, set up Ji You Nai. "What are you doing?" "Gong Si Yu asked us to tie you up here. You don''t want to go anywhere tonight. Stay." Ji rushen pressed her to the chair as she spoke, then tied her tightly from head to toe. She knew that Ji Yunai would surely run. She did not need to move her body. She prepared a yellow body talisman and pasted it on Ji Yunai''s body. At the same time, the stars, which do not return to the market, are sacrificed to the Tiantai. The ten elders of Fengjia gathered around the ten directions of the blood pool of Tiantai, sitting on the ground and chanting. At the entrance of the blood pool, the Fengjia''s children are covered with white robes. They hold a giant jar and pour the countless animal blood into the wide blood pool, allowing the blood to fill the crisscross mysterious star map in the blood pool. The smell of blood pervaded the altar. The muscles rise and the perfect lean body can be seen at a glance. Gongsiyu, with his upper body exposed, sits quietly in front of the altar above the blood pool, letting the four Fengjia children draw mysterious spell patterns on his body with silver brushes. Maybe it was the mantra recited by the ten elders that began to produce effect. The blood filled in the blood pool began to boil, and blood bubbles began to appear. The whole Xingxiu sacrificial heaven platform was suddenly covered with dark red blood light www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 "Grandfather, can you do your best to keep Si Yu Feng Jinxuan disappeared for a long time in the daytime. In the late night, he appeared in the sky platform of Xingxiu sacrifice, which was not returned to the ruins. He looked at the blood pool in the altar which had been slowly started up, and looked at Gongsi island. His pale and cold face was filled with endless worries. "You don''t have to say it. I''ll do it myself." Feng Xuanqing stood with his hands on his hands, and a string of glazed white beads in his hands made a pleasant sound one by one by his fingers. However, when the words fell, Feng Xuanqing twisted his eyebrows and glanced at Feng Jinxuan, "xuan''er, why are you so bad?" "Granddad, grandson is OK." Seal brocade Xuan light cough a, collect to go eye bottom painful color. He did not tell Feng Xuanqing, nor let anyone close to him know that he went to Duanmu''s territory during the day, went to see Duanmu Xiyue, and had a showdown with the old housewife of Duanmu family, saying that he wanted to terminate the engagement. But No one noticed that the arm of Feng Jin Xuan hidden in his sleeve trembled slightly. The inside of his wrist, under the skin, was covered with dense black spots, which were wriggling, nibbling at his subcutaneous tissue and drinking his blood. This is the price he offered to break the engagement. Suffer Duanmu family that group of old women with Gu burn heart pain torture, intended to let him change his mind. Feng Xuanqing took a deep look at Feng Jinxuan. If he didn''t cover up very well, Feng Xuanqing would have found clues. In the blood pool under the sacrificial platform, the blood of animals was boiling more and more intense. Along with the ten elders around the rise of the diffuse, the continuous spread of thick spiritual power. The transparent crystal ball placed on the altar suddenly glowed with strange red light, which attracted people. The crystal ball rose and floated over the blood pool. Under the dome, it began to spin. And the blood gas boiling in the blood pool suddenly swarms towards the red crystal ball above, converging, condensing and fusing in the crystal ball. Feng Xuanqing looked at the crystal ball with scarlet blood on the top of the blood pool. His eyes were shining and he immediately turned around. His hands carefully picked up the bronze dagger on the altar and gave it to Gong Si Yu. "Both the blood pool and the crystal have been activated by animal blood. Now, you need to step into the center of the blood pool and stab the blood artery in your chest. That is the fastest place to seep blood. Once you trigger the astrolabe array with your blood, you can''t go back. You have to hand over life and death to the astrolabe array. Whether it can succeed depends on nature." Gazing at the bronze dagger, Gong Si Yu''s pupil slowly shrinks, takes it, firmly holds it in the palm of his hand, and then, without hesitation, faces the middle of the scarlet blood pool and goes calmly. In the middle of the blood pool, there is a zone which is not contaminated by blood. That crisscross complex mysterious pattern, like some kind of sacrificial totem, strange and ancient. Step by step, Gong Si Yu entered the center of the blood pool with blood flowing. He could almost hear his own powerful heartbeat. Are you scared? For a moment, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind, as if asking himself. Can enter the temples under the sword eyebrows, the dark and gloomy Phoenix eyes are immersed in fearless perseverance dark light. It''s a kind of crazy paranoia, yearning for and deep love together. It is a kind of obsession that has put life and death out of consideration, only to achieve the desire of the heart. Finally, facing the altar, Gong Si Yu knelt down in the middle of the blood pool. At the moment of holding the bronze dagger in both hands. Suddenly he saw In the wild mountains and mountains, on the verge of death, he saw the scene of jiyunai who broke into his life like an angel. She gave him his life. Life is her person and death is her ghost. What''s the matter with other women? Thinking about it, Gong Si Yu''s thin lips curled up and laughed again and again. Without hesitation, he thrust the dagger full of ancient bronze rust into his chest. - Ji you is the talisman on his body, which is specially made by Ji Ruchen. As a result, she can''t get out of her body or speak. She can only stare at her eyes full of tears, angry, broken down, worried In the middle of the night, there was a sudden deafening thunder outside the ancient building. It scared everyone. Looking out from the bamboo window of the ancient building, there is a natural vision, and the clouds all over the sky have changed into a strange dark red, which means unknown, and seems to symbolize death. Suddenly, a strong wind blew through the bamboo window into the ancient building, revealing Ji Yunai''s body talisman. The Yellow symbol suddenly fell to the ground. Ji Younai broke free from the bondage. Ji rushen and Liuyun are afraid to be affected and throw the pot. "Xiao Nai, Gong Si Yu asked him to do it." "Child, he gave me all your engagement rings. If you want to find him, we are innocent Ji Ruchen raised her hands to surrender."He told you to eat shit, you eat it too! When are you so good? " Jiao drinks, and then Ji Yunai rushes out of the door, braves the strong wind and the thunder and lightning continuously splitting from the sky, and runs toward the Wugui ruins like crazy. Ji Ruchen, Liuyun and aro all walk out of the ancient building with a dignified face. Looking at the vision of the sky "It''s too late to go. I''m afraid it''s already started. I can''t turn back or stop it." Ji Ruchen helped her forehead, shook her head and sighed. "Follow me. If something happens, don''t let her do something stupid." - the ruins and walls of the ruins are all of Xia Dynasty style, without gorgeous decoration. Only the ancient carvings of bluestone totem run all the way into the sky platform of Xingxiu sacrifice, which is closed by the huge gate in the dark. Ji Yunai pushes open the heavy stone gate, but he is stopped by two array protecting disciples when he wants to rush in. The strong smell of blood and cold air filled the whole altar. The ten golden matrixes protect the astrolabe above the center of the blood pool. Ji You Nai watched the pale faced Gong Si Yu fall in the middle of the blood pool, covered with blood. He had a bronze dagger in his chest, and he had no breath. His ears are full of chanting and chanting, just like the ancient and mysterious Sanskrit singing, but Ji Yunai suddenly feels the buzz in his brain. "You let me in! Let me in... " Regardless of the obstruction, Ji Younai struggles desperately, but is stopped by Ji Ruchen and Liuyun. "Calm down! The astrolabe array is extremely mysterious and complicated. If you rush in now and destroy the heart of the array, you will kill him! " Ji rushen finally sternly reprimands Ji You Nai and grabs her arm. "But he didn''t breathe, he died..." Ji Younai looks at the man in the middle of the blood pool, whose body temperature is about to dissipate. Just then. The crystal ball hanging on the top of the blood pool gathering blood gas suddenly made a "click" sound, and its surface began to split a little bit, not full of cracks. And soon, with a bang! The whole sphere broke and the golden light overflowed from it. In an instant, the astrolabe burst out a vast and spectacular red Nebula whirlpool in the altar. The sky was spectacular. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 Nine stars twinkle with colorful light, forming a line. Under the rearrangement of the star compass, all kinds of complicated runes, incantations and pattern marks are displayed. They float in the whole space where the stars worship the heavenly platform. It is like a starry sky, shining with dazzling light, like a faint white belt, across the nebula dense array of stars. Not far away, Ji Younai sees Feng Xuanqing in charge of the whole astrolabe array. He is holding a star compass and constantly changing the positions of the stars in the astrolabe array. Ji you is clearly remembered. They told Xuanfeng. The astrolabe array of Tiantai is very powerful. The observable stars of others. It can also change the orbit of the life star, regulate and change the original laws of things or people. That is to say, what Feng Xuanqing is doing at the moment is to change the track of Gong Si Yu''s life star, break his original destiny track and recombine. Fengxuanqing, like a banished immortal, is like a man who holds the heaven and earth and controls everything. He controls the star compass calmly and calmly. [the star compass can control the astrolabe array, and the nebula in the astrolabe array is the track of gongsiyu''s life star, that is, his life wheel. Only by breaking it can we reorganize it, and we can really change our life against the sky. ¡¿ the passage of time is very long. The ten elders around the blood pool were all close their eyes and covered by the golden light array. They put their fingers together under their lips and recited unknown complex mantras over and over again. I don''t know how long it has been. The thunder outside the altar of bugui ruins became more and more intense, and the atmosphere inside the altar became more and more tense. More and more Fengjia children joined the ranks of protecting the array, and each looked serious. When Feng Xuanqing''s palm holding the compass overflowed with light. Gong Si Yu''s body floats slowly from the center of the blood pool. He flowed into the blood pool to activate the astrolabe and began to flow back into his body like a stream. After the reorganization of the star disk array, from a vast nebula with strange red light, it has become a chaotic, hazy, dim star light with twinkling spots and no longer bright. At this time, Feng Xuanqing only heard a big drink: "protect the array, block the thunder robbery!" In the next second, the ten elders of Fengjia, sitting in the circle around the ten directions of the blood pool, put their fingers together and cast the Dharma together. The supernatural power burst into the sky from their fingertips, and at the same time aimed at Gongsi island in the center of the blood pool. However, the error occurred at this time. The ten elders wanted to cast a spell and set up a protective array to protect against the thunder disaster around the body of gongsiyu. This can withstand the most powerful part of the sky thunder for him. But The spiritual power that all of them went to Gongsi Island failed. As soon as it was close to Gongsi Island, it was automatically dissolved and disappeared by a powerful invisible and transparent defense force. Feng Xuanqing was surprised. Can''t even protect him from thunder? What kind of strange power is his invisible defense? "This What''s going on? " The great elder suddenly stood up and was stunned. "It''s just like Laozi! It''s the first time I''ve seen the power that can dissolve all our spiritual power. What was that just now? Did you see that? " Three elders Feng lie scratched his head and looked at Feng Xuanqing, "elder brother, what can I do?" All the ten elders were startled and looked at each other with a dignified face, because the thunder blocking array could not be set. In other words, gongsiyu had to suffer thunder robbery himself! And not waiting for Feng Xuanqing to give orders, make a response to. All of a sudden, the whole Xingxiu Tiantai rocked violently like a landslide. Several thunderbolts thundered down and broke through the sky picture of the dome above the blood pool of the sacrificial temple. The rock walls were split in all directions, and huge stones fell down one after another. Seeing this, Feng Xuanqing was shocked and said, "escape! Get out of the way! Thunder robbery is coming Boom! Like giant''s angry roar, thunder and thunderbolt, Feng family members fled one after another, but the astrolabe array was still in place, and Gongsi island was floating in the air, surrounded by countless implementation. In an instant, there was a flash of lightning. Dust filled the sky and rocks fell one after another. With the sound of thunder, a blue and purple serrated thunderbolt struck hard at gongsiyu. Regardless of everything, Ji you is struggling to get rid of Ji rushen''s stop. In three or two steps, Ruying rushes to the man in the air who wants to be struck by lightning. But Ji Yunai is about to touch Gong Si Yu''s hand. He can hold him tightly and bear the thunder for him! The lightning was one step faster than her and hit the sky cover on the top of Gongsi island. With a flash of lightning, the whole altar was illuminated with snow, and a huge shock wave lifted jiyunai away. When he saw Gong Si Yu being covered by lightning, everyone felt that it was over At this time, not only Feng Xuanqing and Ji Younai, but also Feng Jinxuan, Ji Ruchen, Liuyun and aro, as well as all the Fengs'' children and elders present, all looked at gongsiyu in horror.From the top of his heavenly cover, the columnar aura soared into the sky! Under the curtain of night, the shock of the storm surging, people are excited. Above the altar dome pierced by lightning, you can see the sky at night. In the vast night sky, the color is long. The aura between heaven and earth forms a huge golden whirlpool, which is the column like aura that breaks through the body of Gongsi island. Like a strong seal, under the lightning, there are cracks in the silk, so that this terrible power to hit the depths of the soul can be seen again. Originally the dark night, turned into the color of purplish red, beautiful and gorgeous, very strange. Such a vision in the sky caused a stir among all the people under the night sky. As long as we live together in the same day. As long as you have Yin and Yang eyes. You can see the brilliance of the spiritual power and the magnificent astronomical phenomena. - at this moment, it is far away in Tiandu mountain range, 6000 kilometers away from Wuling in Western Hunan Province. A group of mysterious people in black windbreaker gathered here. Each of them was wearing a red cloud suit embroidered with dark red cloud patterns on a black background. After the robe, the word "the way of heaven" was written in seal script. Each of them was masked and mysterious. Each of them wore a rare ring symbolizing identity on their fingers. Looking at the distant vision in the sky. "The master''s seal is broken by external force! He''s going to wake up! " "If you have orders from the Lord, the plan has changed. If you enter the imperial capital ahead of time, you must find a way to hide in the master''s side. You can''t be found by him!" "Yes Suddenly, this group of mysterious people, suddenly disappeared, like ghosts. - it must be a miracle that ordinary people who are struck by thunder can live. But Gong Si Yu has no heart beat or breath, but his body is warm. After this, Feng''s family immediately took him out of the altar of the ruins and sent him to the ancient building where jiyunai lived. The stab wound on the chest left a healing scar, and there was no scar after lightning strike. But it''s like a dead man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 "Gong Si Yu, if you don''t wake up, the child will cut off my robes and cut off my loyalty. I will not contact you when I am old! You''re killing me! man! Wake up! Don''t pretend to be dead In the early morning, in the ancient Diaojiao building near the mountain and by the water. With the sound of throwing and smashing, Ji Ruchen kept performing "the king of Qin walking around the pillar" to avoid being hurt by Ji Yunai''s wood chopper which he did not know where to find. Gong Si Yu can clearly hear the sound and movement around. But the body still can''t move. He is trapped in a mysterious and strange dream. His body is like an invisible force. It seems that he is determined to tell him something through the dream. The dream floated quietly and unreal, as if taking him to the ancient times. Gong Si Yu saw an ancient temple hidden deep in the mountains. It was like a huge mausoleum, towering and magnificent, but filled with a sense of sadness. The palace is gorgeous and magnificent. On the top of the hundred steps, there are two coffins Gong Si Yu''s body involuntarily went up to the hundred level high level and came to the two coffins. He saw a man. A man in a Golden Dragon Robe, but three thousand green silk turns silver white. His magnificent and broad back is dignified and charming, but for unknown reasons, his body is filled with strong grief. Around them, 20 men and women in red cloud robes with black background were all kneeling on the ground. Their foreheads were bound with white cloth to commemorate the dead. They were masked and mysterious. Each person''s hands and neck were tattooed with totems symbolizing identity, and their waists were equipped with Kirin pattern gold knives. Gong Si Yu looked at the two coffins without any expression. He always felt that his heart was full of inexplicable pain, just like angina pectoris. Two coffins, one empty, the other lying a man. At this time, the whole hall quietly sounded an ethereal male voice, startled Gong Si Yu slightly raised eyebrows, pupil retracted, extremely alert. Gong Siyu saw the man with his back to him and wearing a dragon robe. He stood beside the coffin of the lying man, reached into the coffin, gently stroked the man lying in the coffin, and said, "I have let those people bury for you..." "You said you would never love me again..." "It doesn''t matter. I won''t let go of your hand for generations to come..." "I will use my own way to force you to stay with me forever..." "You wait for me It''s weird. " Weird Gong Si Yu is puzzled. He doesn''t understand why he is in such a dream. With a strong curiosity, he took a step forward and looked into the coffin. See the coffin in the face of bloodless, but extremely beautiful girl. At that moment, Gongsi Yu''s pupils contracted and his heart seemed to be hammered hard. "No!" Gong Si Yu was in a cold sweat, and his whole body was cold. He suddenly started from the bed made of bamboo! All over the body is sweating, but then, like a dream, such as waking up, has not yet completely recovered. Bang! Crotch, horizontal fly to a firewood knife, just a few centimeters, can let him die, scared him suddenly the whole person sober up. A familiar angry voice sounded in her ear, and she drank: "Ji Ruchen! Where do you swing your knife! You want to make me unhappy in my next life "Ha ha, the mistake is not hurt him." His head was dim, and Gong Siyu subconsciously searched for the sound source of his anger. He looked into the dazzling sunshine, and was so anxious and happy that he came running towards him. "You are awake!" Seeing Gong Si Yu suddenly sit up, Ji yunaifei pours into his arms, tightly embraces his waist, buries himself in his arms, and rubs his small face against his chest. Gong Siyu is so nervous that he hugs Ji Younai. I suddenly recalled what I had seen in my dream. In that coffin, there was no blood on her face. The dead girl He took a deep breath and tried to calm his fear, "sweetheart I had a dream in which you died. " When he raised his head from Gongsi Yu''s arms, Ji Younai found that this beautiful beauty face was full of shock. "What nonsense? It''s you who almost died, not me. I''m here... " He put his arm around Gong Si Yu''s neck and hugged him with death, "I don''t settle accounts with you, nor do I care about the matter that you encouraged Ji rushen and Liuyun to tie me up. What about you? Do you feel any discomfort? " The vision of not returning to the market last night shocked everyone. No one knows what happened to the columnar aura from Gongsi Yu''s body. After that, it disappeared from gongsiyu''s body.None of them could detect a vestige of spiritual power. However, Gong Si Yu really scared them all. How can an ordinary person with flesh and blood drive possess the power of shocking the heaven? Ji Younai knows that only when Gong Siyu wakes up can they find out the answer. Now he wakes up safe and sound. She was relieved, too. "No, I''m fine." Not only is it OK, Gong Si Yu also feels that his body seems to be through something. He can hear the birds and insects outside the window more sensitively, and he can feel the sound of the breeze blowing, as if the whole person was crystal clear and comfortable. After that, Ji Younai thinks of it. Ji Ruchen, who is smiling at the play, takes out the engagement ring from his pocket, which gongsiyu handed to Ji Ruchen, and opens his palms to gongsiyu. "I heard you gave Ji Ruchen the engagement ring? And entrusted me to him? Gong Si Yu, are you giving your wife away In the dream, Jiyou was lying dead in the coffin, but Gong Siyu was terrified. He looked at the safe and sound Ji Yunai again and again, clasped her neck, drew closer, stroked her cheek, and felt her real existence. After hearing the speech, he took the engagement ring in jiyunai''s hand and put it back. He quickly took jiyunai into his arms, stroked and comforted him. He threw the pot: "it doesn''t exist. He deceives you." "Brother, you are not benevolent!" Ji rushen couldn''t laugh or cry. How could he be fooled? I don''t know who gave the ring to him before he died at night, and entrusted someone to him. This man will tell lies with his eyes open. Gong Si Yu has a cold glance at Ji Ru Chen, and his provocative lips sneer. What can you do with me? After repeatedly confirming that there are no problems with gongsiyu. Ji Younai summoned out of thin air the book of merit, virtue and longevity that she got after she took over the office of yin and Yang, which recorded the merits and virtues of all creatures in the world. Whether or not the astrolabe changed its life against the sky. Take a look at the book and you''ll see. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 The book of merit, virtue and longevity is like a memorial written by emperors in ancient times. It is covered with black and gold brocade on the outside and Xuan paper inside, but there is no word in it. See Ji you is to take it out, even Ji rushen all strange come together. But aro didn''t know where to go. The cloud was gone. I haven''t seen it since I joined Wuling. "Oh, rare thing. Is this the book of blessing and longevity in the underworld? If you can find out the origin of the merits and virtues of all living beings in the three realms, only those with high position and power can have it. Children, OK. It seems that you will have to rely on you in the future. No wonder the old people like Fengjia have great respect for you when they see you. " Ji rushen took a look and patted Ji on the shoulder. Gong Si Yu also saw Ji You Nai''s hand out of thin air a black gold pamphlet. After listening to Ji Ruchen''s brief and comprehensive introduction of the origin of this thing, she caressed her chin thoughtfully and held Ji Younai. After she sat on her lap, she glanced at Ji Ruchen, as if she was showing off, and said in a low voice, "my wife." "Well, this is not married, wife what? Don''t yell. " Ji Ruchen, graceful and spinning, sat down on the edge of the bed beside gongsiyu and jiyunai. "Let''s see if his life has been changed. Don''t be happy." Ji Younai opened the book of blessing and longevity and recited the words "Gong Si Yu" in his mind. Gradually, a line of ink and wash appeared on the blank blank paper. [Gong Si Yu, 98 years of Yang Shou, has a rich life, full of children and grandchildren, three generations of blessing, and his spouse, Jiang Li, will live together in the same cave when he dies]. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Ji You Nai saw that there was still such a line on the book of longevity, Tong Ren couldn''t believe that he had failed. But in the blink of an eye, this line of ink and wash began to become transparent and disappeared in the book of longevity Then, after all the handwriting disappeared, new words appeared. Name: Gong Si Yu. Category: belonging to the people''s world. Yangshou: unknown. Merit: none. Fukuzawa: none. Spouse: unknown. "Changed." After looking at the contents of the book of longevity, Gong Siyu''s forehead lightly against Ji Younai''s excessively white and tender cheek, and his thin lips curled up with a touch of happiness. It seemed that he had settled a matter of mind, and then he could be with Ji Younai without any worries. I saw that the contents of the book had changed. The marriage between Gong Si Yu and Jiang Li was broken. For a moment, Jiyou was gratified. But then, her small face was gradually dignified. Why? Why is everything about Gong Si Yu in the book of good fortune and longevity become unknown? Even his life span is unknown? "The unknown meaning of Yang Shou is that he can live for a long time?" Ji you is pointing to the book of good fortune and longevity. He looks at Ji Ruchen and asks. Ji rushen was slightly stunned and immediately laughed, "ancestor, you don''t know, how can I know? I''m not from the underworld. I''m a thousand year old rice dumpling. " - Gong Siyu wakes up, which is undoubtedly a happy news for everyone. The news soon spread to Tianxing Pavilion, where Feng Xuanqing, the head of the family, lived. To show his gratitude, Gong Siyu and Ji Yunai went to Tianxing pavilion to thank him in person. With them, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun were also present. In the front hall of the Tianxing Pavilion, it happens that among the ten elders, the great elder Fengquan, the three elder Fenglie and the six elder fengchuxiu are all in the hall. When they saw Gong Si Yu, they were shocked, frightened, puzzled and explored. Later, Gong Siyu sat down next to Feng Xuanqing. At Feng Xuanqing''s request, he raised his sleeve and extended his arm to Feng Xuanqing to facilitate his pulse. "When you wake up, there''s nothing wrong with you, or what''s wrong with you?" When Feng Xuanqing felt the pulse for Gong Si Yu, he was surprised. He felt as if he had discovered some big secret and something that was beyond his imagination. He tried to inquire. Gong Si Yu was slightly stunned. He twisted his eyebrows and pondered for a moment. He raised his eyes and looked at the gaze of Xuanqing on the upper seal. "There is a very strange feeling." Ji You Nai thought that there was something wrong with Gong Si Yu''s health, so he raised his heart to his throat. However, Gong Siyu looked strangely at the front hall of Tianxing Pavilion. "I feel that my hearing is more sensitive than before. I can even hear the murmur of mountains and fields, the sound of insects and birds, even the breathing of plants, the sound of conversation far away from us, and even the viscera of Fengye See blood flowing quietly in your crisscross blood vessels I can feel that the old cat is dying at the front hall door... " Gong Si Yu''s words fell for a moment. All the people saw the cat cat who was taking a nap under the eaves at the entrance of the front hall. All of a sudden, the cat was hit by the blue bricks and tiles falling from the eaves and was killed instantly.Gong Siyu''s words shocked all the people present. Liu Yun and Ji rushen are surprised to see each other after hearing the words of Gongsi Yu. "You mean your hearing, your vision, your sense of smell, all of a sudden become extremely sensitive?" When Feng Xuanqing asked, he closed his eyes and began to check the pulse for Gong Si Yu. He seemed to be confirming something. On the other side, I listened to Ji Ruchen think deeply: "we can do all the things mentioned above. It''s not surprising that anyone who has raised his spiritual power to a higher level can feel it, but Predicting death, what is this? " After a pause, Ji rushen looked at Gong Si Yu like a monster. "Brother, did a thunder strike you?" Then, Ji rushen approached Gongsi Island, "but I don''t think you have spiritual power now. What''s the matter with you? Little brother? " Ji Younai doesn''t care about this. After all, she loves Gong Siyu. She wants to know one thing now. In front of the crowd, she took out her book of good fortune and longevity, opened it and showed the merits and virtues of Gongsi Yu. After that, she put the pamphlet in front of Feng Xuanqing and pointed out, "the patriarch, his life It''s changed, but it''s strange that everything has become unknown, even yangshou. Can you tell me that the unknown yangshou means his life will be infinitely prolonged, or what? " "As I told you earlier, he is really a dragon, but he can act against the weather. After breaking his destiny, his future road will be a fog. He can''t see clearly and feel clearly. There is a possibility that disasters will continue, but there is no way to go with the wind. Yangshou is unknown. It is because after the destiny was broken, the wheel of life was reorganized, and everything became unknown and uncertain. He might have to do it tomorrow If he dies outside, he may live through ups and downs. Next, his life will be full of calamities, but this is his own choice, and he can only go by himself. " ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean by the fact that there are many disasters and disasters www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 Feng Xuanqing''s fingers have been on Gong Si Yu''s pulse, and his eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. It seems that something is bothering him. He opened his eyes and said in a cool and deep way: "the worst thing for a man to live is life and death, but separation, frustration, wealth loss, and nothing. As I said before, the island is a real dragon and an emperor His life will be full of power and financial resources. When he is old, his children and grandchildren will be full. When he dies, he will die. He will bless three generations. He does not cherish his fortune. He has to go against the heaven. Naturally, all these will probably disappear. He has no power, no wealth, no fortune, no wealth, no wealth, no wealth, no wealth, no wealth, no wealth, no wealth, no wealth, no wealth, no wealth, no wealth, no wealth, no wealth, no wealth, no wealth, no wealth, no wealth, no wealth, no wealth, no wealth, no wealth, no wealth, no wealth, no wealth, no wealth, no wealth, no wealth, no wealth You have to be prepared. " On hearing this, Gong Si Yu did not feel a pity or regret at all. His beautiful face was light and light, with a trace of disdain, as if all the money and power were scattered. However, he looked at Ji Yunai, raised his eyebrows and asked coldly, "if I had nothing but one you, I might end up on the street and have nothing. Would you still follow me?" "Don''t pause, the eye bottom flashed fierce color," you can run with others? " Ji You Nai gouged out Gong Si Yu, and his delicate jade finger poked at his forehead. "Do you think so of me?" "I just asked..." Soft tone. "What has nothing, I am not yours? No matter how poor you are, you can''t live on the street. We will definitely have a place to live and live a happy and comfortable life. Don''t forget, you helped me to recover my property. I have a small Treasury. For me, as long as you live, that''s happiness. Other things can be avoided. " Gong Si Yu was pleased, slightly hooked lips, listening to Ji You''s delicate but clear voice, strong feelings in his chest, unbridled growth, spread, only increased, never decreased. "Two people together, is to help each other in the same boat, hand in hand, to create a better future, life is a long way, how can the wind and water, disaster is not a problem, all the way have me, it doesn''t matter." Ji Younai said, patting his chest, looking like he would take good care of gongsiyu, he immediately amused many of the older generation present. "If such a daughter-in-law is married home, she will be blessed." Feng Chuxiu joked with Feng lie and Feng Quan. "So? Feng Xuanqing, did you feel the pulse for him for so long? Did you see any way? " At the scene, dare to call his name Feng Xuanqing, afraid only Ji Ruchen. Without waiting for Feng Xuanqing to open his mouth, Gong Siyu would take the opportunity to open his mouth to Feng Xuanqing and say, "fenglao, my life has changed, but what we have agreed before is to open the eyes of yin and Yang When are you going to help me? " "If you open the eyes of yin and Yang, you will lose your sight forever. I advise you not to." Liu Yun was sitting on the armchair opposite Gongsi Island, holding his arms in his hands and half open his scarlet red pupils. He suddenly refuted coldly and quietly. Of course, he also knew that gongsiyu would not listen. Who knows, at this time, Feng Xuanqing loosened Gong Si Yu''s wrist, took a meaningful look at Gong Si Yu, shook his head, "no need." "No? Why? Can''t you? " Unable to do so, Gong Siyu twisted his eyebrows and became anxious. God knows how much he wants to be like Ji Yunai and Ji Ruchen. "It can''t and it''s OK. Why do you have Yin and Yang eyes?" Ji you is a shriveled mouth, took Gong Si Yu''s hand and shook, "don''t do such a dangerous thing." "Yin Yang eye is a necessary pupil for entering the yin-yang gate. Only with Yin-Yang eye can he practice the technique. He wants to cultivate spiritual power, not simply possess yin-yang eye?" Ji rushen seemed to see through the thoughts in Gong Si Yu''s heart and said categorically. It seems to understand why gongsiyu is so anxious. If he had been replaced, he would have been surrounded by capable people and different scholars, and even his own women had become high-ranking people in the underworld. Could he not be in a hurry? Not willing to be ordinary, not willing to ordinary, he wants to integrate into them. "When did I say no? I mean no, he doesn''t need to open the eyes of yin and Yang. " Feng Xuan stopped for a moment, and then said, "the reason why he can predict the life and death of the cat under the eaves is that he has the eye of heaven. The eye of heaven is much more powerful than the pupil of yin and Yang. What kind of eye can he open?" Ji Younai felt that although he had mixed up a yin and Yang official of the underworld, he was the most ignorant one among all people. She saw Feng''s parents'' gaping appearance, and also the amazing appearance of Liuyun. She saw Ji rushen''s gaze at gongsiyu with a smile and a "surprise". Secretly stabbed Ji Ruchen''s arm, covered his mouth, and asked in a low voice: "what is Tianmu? Is it good? " Ji rushen smiles and squints her charming eyes like silk. She explains, "if there are ten yin-yang eyes out of a hundred thousand people, they are rare. But if there is not one eye in a million people, you should know how rare it is?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The position of Tianmu in the middle of the eyebrow can be divided into many stages. At the beginning of Tianmu, just like Yin and Yang eyes, can see things with dark attributes, such as ghosts and ghosts. When the sky is very high, you can see Jiuyou from below and Jiuchong from the top. Tianmu conquers the evil spirits in the world and can also predict life and death."Ji Ruchen looks at Gong Si Yu with deep and thoughtful eyes. "But the problem is, if Gongsi island has Tianmu, why didn''t we find out before? And what was the column aura that erupted from his body last night? Once upon a time, we only knew that there was a strange phenomenon in Gong Si Yu, that is, this little brother can eliminate and resolve all spiritual attacks. But he doesn''t have any spiritual power. He''s a normal person completely. How can we explain this? " Ji Ruchen helped her chin gracefully and immediately slapped her on Gong Si Yu''s back. "Yes, you can. We''ll be fooled around." Gong Si Yu''s face was cold and cool. With the color of the night in her eyes, she was particularly deep. She rubbed her back, which was patted by Ji rushen. She was indifferent and gloomy and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ji Younai listens to Ji Ruchen''s words, but also falls into the puzzle of Gong Si Yu. From the time she resisted all spiritual attacks, she found the differences in gongsiyu. But before that, no one could feel his spiritual power, even now. But listen to Ji Ruchen and Feng Xuanqing. Suddenly she found a problem. That''s it. Gong Si Yu is no ordinary person. Maybe he didn''t even know what was going on. But I''m afraid there is a secret behind him. At this time, Feng Xuanqing said: "if it were not for the thunder of last night, I''m afraid none of us would have noticed the vision in his body. There is a mysterious seal which is extremely complex and I have never heard of so far." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 As soon as Feng Xuanqing''s voice fell, Ji rushen seemed not to believe it. She twisted her eyebrows and went to Gongsi island. Suddenly, she pinched his wrist. A light golden light suddenly covered gongsiyu''s wrist. Ji Ruchen closed her eyes with the golden light. After careful investigation, she opened her eyes and was shocked. What Feng Xuanqing said was true. There is a seal in Gongsi Yu''s body! And this seal "The seal in his body not only sealed his eyes of heaven, but also sealed all his spiritual powers. The seal was very old and powerful, which made him look like an ordinary man. But last night, when the thunder struck, the seal was cracked, so the column spirit power was broken from his body. Now the spirit power disappeared, because the seal was from itself He was reinforced and mended, and the spirit power in his body was re sealed, but the eye of heaven was exposed After a pause, Feng Xuanqing then glanced strangely at Gong Si Yu and added. "What''s more, judging from the column psychic power burst out last night, the strength of his sealed psychic power At least in the sky, I mean, at least. " After all, the whole Wuling was shaken after the explosion of the column spirit power. The wind broke through the forest, the mountain fell apart and destroyed most of it. Fortunately, there were no casualties. "Patriarch, what do you mean at least? Isn''t the heaven realm of the four realms the strongest level of spiritual power? " Ji you is Leng color, ask a way. "No, the heavenly realm is just the ultimate of the four realms. According to the inscriptions in ancient books, there is also the realm of all things returning to their original nature. No one can achieve that realm in modern times. Only in the period of ancient gods did such a number of things emerge Over time, because no one can reach it, the innate state is forgotten. They all think that only the heaven state is the strongest Listening to Feng Xuanqing''s solution, Ji Younai has a subconscious glance at Ji Ruchen. Ji Ruchen''s eyes on Ji Younai smile and shrug: "I never said that the heaven is the strongest." "In my impression, I know this one." Liuyun didn''t talk much from the beginning to the end, and suddenly opened his mouth, which made people wonder what he wanted to express. "Who?" Ji Younai asked curiously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Yun didn''t answer, but her deep scarlet eyes squinted at Gongsi Yu, which was too dark for people to see through. Gong Siyu couldn''t understand what Ji Ruchen and Feng Xuanqing were saying. But from the beginning to the end, he was holding Jiyou''s soft and boneless hand, playing and kneading. In the end, it was jiyunai who patiently explained to him what they were talking about. "Tianmu is a gift. It has been born since I was born. If such a strong spiritual power and Tianmu are sealed, it must be artificial. You don''t remember how you were sealed by others? There is such a strong spiritual power, you do not remember, how to have it? " Problems are constantly being thrown out, like layers of fog, around the Gongsi island. Looking down, Gong Siyu recalled for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a bright hall. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "Lord Feng, I played with Jinxuan since I was a child. My understanding of psychic Yin and Yang is only limited to some more mysterious things from Jinxuan''s mouth. I can tell you responsibly that there is no such thing." "That''s strange." Feng Xuanqing sighed, took a sip of tea and moistened his throat. "However, the seal is very mysterious. It''s not something I can untie. Moreover, if the seal is not clear, you can''t use spiritual power or spell, and only the eye of heaven can use it. As for the seal, you can only go to find its root and find its answer, and then the truth can be revealed." That is to say. Gong Si Yu is not an ordinary person, not only not, but also extremely strong. It''s just that he doesn''t remember how he was sealed with spiritual power, or how he had such a powerful spiritual power. According to Feng Xuanqing''s words, today''s Gong Si Yu has succeeded in changing his life against the weather. But in the future, I''m afraid there will be many disasters and disasters. There will be ups and downs along the way. When he will die is also unknown. It is possible that he will die tomorrow, or he will live to be 100 years old. However, he could not use any spiritual power for a day, which was equivalent to ordinary people. However, his heavenly eyes, different from ordinary people, are more powerful than those with Yin-Yang eyes. They can foresee life and death and see through the nature. When you leave Tianxing Pavilion, Wuling Sunshine is just right. Without Tianding''s marriage, you can be happy with Ji Younai. Gongsiyu seldom has a pleasant look. With Feng Xuanqing''s permission, he and jiyunai are holding hands and strolling in the fairyland like places in fengjiazu''s ancestral land. And Liuyun and Ji rushen look at Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu hand in hand to leave the back. Taking advantage of no one around, a deep conversation began. "Ah Chen, do you still remember what I said to you when I was in Jiling island? I said in retrospect, as like as two peas, a man is a man, and he is also capable of resisting all spiritual attacks. I once thought it was not a coincidence. Now think about it. It seems to be getting more complicated. ""If it''s not a coincidence, it''s someone who did it on purpose. Previously, I thought he was strange that his mind could not be seen through. It turned out that he was really sealed..." "What shall we do now?" "Watch it change." - for a while. Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai pass the duanmujia site on the other side of Fengjia zudi River, and they hear fierce quarrels. Among them, there is Arona''s unruly and arrogant laugh and curse. "Come and come and call grandma one by one. When I''m happy, I''ll ask my family''s a Nai to solve the curse for Duanmu Xiyue!" Ji You Nai and Gong Si Yu look at each other, hand in hand to find the source of the sound, and go over to have a look, can''t cry or laugh. Aro was riding on a member of the Duanmu family and treated him like a dog. The man''s mouth was blocked by a coal ball and a rope was around his neck. Besides, there were four people, three women and one man, in their 30s and 40s, dressed in ethnic costumes. They were hung upside down on the tree by aro. Their nostrils were full of incense. The smoke curled and the nose oozed out. They were in great distress. The ground is covered with poisonous snakes, scorpions and centipedes. Many of them are dead, but some are alive. The giant demon bug moth is slowly lying on the ground, nibbling at the poisonous insects on the ground. Ji Younai has been wondering where the demon Gu moth has gone, but he doesn''t want to stay with aro. However, if the dagger is not sealed in the chest, it is not sealed by the doctor. There are also many Duanmu family members who have been beaten black and blue all around. It looks like they''re all aro''s masterpieces. As soon as Ji Yunai came, aro stepped on the wounded all over the place and came to her. "What happened?" "Oh, the people of the Duanmu family are really vicious. They want to put a black death curse on me and turn me into a pool of rotten corpse water. If I find out, I will not abide by it. Will you not play with them?" "Such a thing? Who did it? What about fengjinxuan? Does he care about you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 He took Gong Si Yu''s sleeve and wiped the blood on aro''s face. Ji Younai touched aro''s head and looked around, but he didn''t see feng Jinxuan''s figure. Having been in Wuling for two days, she always feels that Feng Jinxuan is obedient and haunted. She often doesn''t see people. She doesn''t mention her fiancee. What''s wrong with him? A mention of Feng Jin Xuan, aro''s small face immediately collapsed. "Why does he care about me? That cheater has a fiancee, so he can''t be confused with me any more. I have to stay away from him. " Aro drooped his head, purplish mouth, lovely wriggling, muttering, but some people feel distressed. As soon as aro''s voice fell, there was a member of the Duanmu family behind him. He manipulated a very poisonous green snake, which was extremely poisonous, and bit aro''s neck! Ji you is an eye disease, and his hand is about to stop it. I didn''t think aro was faster. Suddenly, he turned around and grabbed the seven inch green snake. He took out a silver needle or some kind of hidden weapon from his arms. He quickly shot the man in the middle of his eyebrow, and immediately killed him. "If you want to sneak on your aunt, you''d better get back to your mother''s womb and rebuild it for a hundred years! Waste Dark peach eyes flash a touch of poison light, aro''s milk Luoli sound, dun ring. Ji Younai doesn''t know how to comfort aro, but she''s a little angry because she hasn''t seen Feng Jinxuan for a long time. At this time, she should give an explanation and show her attitude. Can she be granted Jinxuan? While twisting her eyebrows, she glanced at Gong Si Yu. On weekdays, Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan always make friends, "what''s wrong with Feng Jin Xuan? Forget about aro? Hiding? " "Don''t be impatient, sweetheart." Gong Siyu pinched Ji You Nai''s cheek. "Lao Feng is not such a person. He is so big. He is not a woman. He only has a special love for this unruly girl. He must have his thinking. We should believe him." The double horsetail shook his head like a rattle and shook it. "Forget it, forget it. I don''t want him. Ah Xuan has a baby relative and a fixed fiancee. They give each other keepsakes and make appointment in black and white. They are all fixed matters. Although I have no parents and have been raised by ghosts since childhood, I don''t understand your social sophistication, but I know that they are unmarried couples, so we can''t destroy them." After a pause, "aro doesn''t want ah Xuan." As she said this, aro raised her small face and burst into a delicate smile with sparkling tears. Facing the sunshine, it was beautiful, but it made people heartache. Ji you can''t refute aro''s words. What can she say? Did you encourage aro to rob a man who had a fiancee since he was a child? When Ji Younai just wanted to say something The eye light shrinks, the beautiful eye is startled. Because she met Feng Jinxuan. Standing under the tree not far away from aro, I happened to hear aro''s words just now. He stood in the same place, wearing a crescent white robe, elegant and beautiful, cool and indifferent. But I don''t know why, under the sun, Feng Jin Xuan''s face is extremely pale, as if transparent, showing extreme weakness. Ji Younai twisted her eyebrows. She even felt that the next moment, Feng Jinxuan would fall. What''s wrong with him? When aro sees Ji You Nai''s stupefied look, she looks back subconsciously and sees Feng Jinxuan standing there with a frustrated face. See feng Jin Xuan light cough repeatedly, slowly toward her. However, aro stepped back three steps and reached out to stop him. "Don''t come here. Since you have a fiancee, you should keep a distance from other girls. Don''t come here, or I''ll be rude to you!" As soon as aro''s little temper came up, he was quite stubborn and terrible. But she''s right. A man with a fiancee should keep a distance from other girls. The white shadow of the moon, shining in the warm sun and regardless of the threat, walks towards aro step by step, like a banished immortal who doesn''t eat the fireworks among people. The cold eyes that should have been indifferent and alienated are full of heartburn. "I told you not to come here!" Seeing Feng Jinxuan getting closer and closer to him, aro is very angry. She picks up a poisonous snake corpse she has cut off on the ground and throws it at Feng Jinxuan. "I don''t want to see you! No more. " "You can call me a liar, you can lose your temper, but you can''t say you don''t want me." Feng Jin Xuan collected a trace of pain at the bottom of her eyes. Her right hand gently pinched her left wrist. Her handsome face, as pale as paper, was dejected. "I just don''t want to be with you." Aro''s tight face was extremely heartless. "You not only have a fiancee, you also cheat me, but also treat me as a burden, throw it to a Nai, and then to sister shallow. Feng Jinxuan, I hate you!" "Aro, I''m..." Feng Jinxuan''s breath is slightly panting. He seems to be holding on, reaching out and stepping forward. He seems to want to pull aro into his arms, but aro beats his hand off.Turning around and running around, aro disappeared without a trace. It seems that he is extremely repelled from contact with Feng Jin Xuan. But the next second aro runs. Feng Jinxuan seemed to be unable to support his body any longer. He coughed up blood and fell in front of Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu. His forehead was covered with sweat. Now he was blue and blue, and his lips were white. "Fengjinxuan!" "Jinxuan!" Ji You Nai and Gong Si Yu see that, and suddenly go forward. After Gong Siyu helped Feng Jinxuan, he saw what Ji Younai had found. He suddenly lifted the sleeve of Feng Jinxuan''s left arm. Dense black nematodes wriggled under his arm and went up along his arm. What''s more, he opened his lapel to expose his chest! It''s shocking. It''s frightening. "What''s going on?" Gong Si Yu was astonished. "Let''s help him to find his grandfather!" "Don''t Don''t let grandfather know... " Seal brocade Xuan twist eyebrow, put down his sleeve, "help me back to my residence, I''m ok." After a pause, Feng Jinxuan looks at Ji Younai and says, "I think I want arrow back I haven''t told her I have gone to Duanmu''s house The engagement is broken. " Gong Siyu helped Feng Jinxuan back to his residence. Ji Younai finds Ji Ruchen. After seeing the black nematodes covered in the endodermis of Fengjin Xuan body, Ji Ruchen twisted her eyebrows and said, "who is so cruel? This thing is so disgusting that it makes me feel uncomfortable." " " what is it? " "The heart biting Gu, once planted, will feel the extreme pain of a million insects gnawing at the heart as long as you think and think about the people you love." "Who will plant this kind of poisonous insects to him?" Ji Younai feels a headache. Aro doesn''t know where to run. Feng Jinxuan doesn''t want them to tell Feng Xuanqing. What''s the matter? "When he wakes up, just ask him himself." As soon as Ji Ruchen''s voice fell, the door of Jinxuan''s bedroom was opened by a figure secretly. The visitor was not someone else, but Danggui, who had been missing for a long time. He was carrying a black burden and acting like a thief. "No need to ask. Mr. Feng went to Duanmu''s house to have a showdown yesterday to terminate the engagement. The old lady was very insidious. She planted a heart biting poison on him. She said that as long as Mr. Feng endured three days and survived, she would agree to terminate the engagement. If he could not survive, she would not talk about it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 Danggui was covered with mud and dirty, and his face was covered with mud, just like rolling through the mud. When he entered the door, he was smelly. He looked out of the door, as if he was afraid of something, and as if he was avoiding someone. He quickly closed the door. After locking it, he immediately threw down his black bag and leaned against the back of the door for a sigh of relief. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes and saw that Ji Yunai, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun were all there. After a slight shock, he stepped forward with an excited look and held Ji Yunai''s small hand, but was photographed by Gong Siyu. "You Nai! You must have seen the paper crane I let out! So we are in a hurry to stop Gong Si Yu from changing his life! " Words fall, he turned and looked at Gong Si Yu, up and down for a while, frown, "strange, how do I think you are not the same?" Talking to himself for a moment, Danggui suddenly turned pale and pointed to Gong Si Yu, "God! Did you succeed in changing your life? What did I miss? " The sudden appearance of Angelica. Let''s go with him to gongsiyu, the ancestral land of Wuling, and ponder, "we won''t see you on the day we enter Wuling. Where did you go?" make complaints about his nose. He took a square pocket from his arms and rubbed his dirty face. He said, "fool, why do you seem to be outside the situation? Don''t even know what happened? We arrived yesterday. You''re coming out now? What''s more, how do you know about Duanmu''s heart biting poison to Fengjin Xuan? " Seeing Ji rushen wipe his face, Danggui is flattered. He can''t hide his red cheeks. He constantly bows and nods to Ji Ruchen and politely says, "I I''ll do it myself. " After a pause, he asked how he would be missing. Suddenly, Danggui''s look was wronged. He sniffed and shook his head. Only then did he tell the whole story to the public. "On my first day here, I I was greedy for the beautiful scenery here and wandered around. But I met a little girl who wanted to die on the way. Out of humanity, I rescued her. Who knows she is the daughter of the elder of Duanmu family! Forty three years old Danggui, with a bitter face, exaggerates with jiyunai and gongsiyu. They compare their fingers and say again. "There is a custom in the Duanmu people. If a man touches the head of a girl''s house, he will fall in love with her, and he must marry her. I accidentally touched her head when I rescued her. The terrible woman asked me to marry her anyway. If I didn''t comply, she would not know what kind of special enchantment would make me dizzy, put me in her cellar and lock me up with iron chains!" Danggui said, more aggrieved, also raised his sleeve, to show everyone the wound. "I''ve never met such a terrible melon girl. I almost lost my innocence." Words down, angelica sad wipe a tear. From Ji Yunai''s point of view, Danggui happens to be standing in front of Ji Ruchen, a teenager who complains to his parents. "Fool, you really lost your life." Ji rushen was disgusted with her eyes, but she lifted up Danggui''s jaw, wiped his tears and wiped the mud on his face. "Look at you, dirty as a beggar." "I''ll wash it later. It''ll stain you. Don''t wipe it." "Shut up." To be honest, this is not the time to laugh. However, after listening to Danggui''s self-report, Gong Si Yu was the first one not to resist. He coughed slightly and forced to smile. He deliberately twisted his eyebrows and pretended to be deep. "How did you get out? How do you know about heart biting Gu? " Ji Younai looks at the seal brocade Xuan on the bed anxiously, and immediately doubts. "I dig a hole in the earth with the skill of escaping from the earth! I changed into a character and pretended to be me in the cellar. Then I dug a hole for two days and two nights. Last night, I digged in the wrong direction. I didn''t know where I had dug. I heard about the heart biting Gu. " Liuyun is curious about what is contained in the black package that Angelica carries back. When you open it, you will find it a little surprised. All of them are rare medicinal materials, such as ginseng, meat Ganoderma lucidum, and many strange flowers and plants that can''t be named. Danggui explained: "those were all accidentally dug when I dug holes in the ground. I felt that it was a pity to leave them there, so I collected them all at once." His face was pale as paper, and he was extremely weak. Even in a coma, Feng Jinxuan kept calling out the name of "aro". "What now?" Why didn''t he let us tell his grandfather "From what I know about Jin Xuan, I''m afraid that he doesn''t want to destroy the Millennium harmony between Fengjia and Duanmu''s family because of his selfish desire, so he would rather bear it in silence than make a big deal of it." Gongsi Island twisted eyebrows, gloomy road. "Can you solve the heart biting Gu?" Danggui washed his hands and went to the bed. After a careful investigation, he looked at the people behind him. "We must use the blood of the person who poisoned the poisonous insects to lead out those black worms in his body, so as to solve the problem." After that, Danggui knew that Ji Younai would definitely ask who was the person who was the poison maker. So he recalled and said, "the one who ordered to poison Mr. Feng last night was an old lady, but the blood he used was a man named Xiyue. Do you know him?" On hearing this, Ji Younai, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun look at each other."That man woman?" Ji Ruchen raised eyebrows and sneered. "If we don''t disturb the family and simply let us solve it, we won''t be so easy to talk about. If we go away, we will be tortured like this. We have to go to the old lady and the man to talk about life, talk about the future, and ask how long we want to live." - the site of Duanmu family is located on the edge of Fengjia ancestral land, on the other side of the mountain stream and gorge. It is only built by a single wooden bridge. All kinds of ancient buildings with cornices and hanging feet are hidden in the green mountains and forests, and the ancient appearance still exists. On the top floor of a circular ancient building with eighteen sacred totem pillars, there is a woman''s boudoir which is very spacious, antique and full of green smoke. The room is filled with all kinds of rare animal specimens, witch mask, incense tripod in the middle, burning chenmu incense, the room fragrance. After the Pearl curtain curtain, on a soft couch of the imperial concubine, a sexy woman with large wheat skin was lying lazily. Her face was pale, as if she had lost too much blood. Her chest was covered with thick gauze. However, a close look showed that there was a foreign body protruding in the middle of her chest, and her body was covered with a silk quilt. She had just finished drinking medicine and was listening to an old-fashioned opera played in an antique record player. Not far away, there stood two maids, like maids, drooping their heads slightly, waiting there. But all of a sudden, there was a chill in the room. Two little girls fell to the ground in a coma. The next second, in front of the woman on the soft couch, out of thin air, a girl stepped on her chest wound. "I''ll give you two choices. First, I''ll put some blood on you honestly and solve the heart biting Gu of fengjinxuan. Second, I''ll cut a hole in you and let a centipede, a toad, a poisonous snake or something, and let them lay eggs in your body. You can choose." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Ji you, with the skill of shifting shape in a flash, appeared on the soft couch in the boudoir of Duanmu Xiyue in a blink of an eye. She stepped on her wound, and her beautiful eyes showed a cruel color. She was not polite and merciless. At the same time, Ji Yunai''s door not far behind him was pushed open. Not through the door opened half, by the fall of the two little girls to block, the three Xinchang figure, can only enter sideways. It was Ji Ruchen, Liuyun and Danggui. "I think I''d better go back. If the elder''s daughter in her forties saw me, would I be miserable?" Danggui shrinks behind Ji rushen and looks around with vigilance. She looks like she is scared out of mental illness by her old aunt. She is shocked. "What, I''m not here? The point of interest. " Ji rushen lazily swept over Danggui''s shoulder, sneered, slightly drooped his eyes, and hummed. Danggui did not dare to look at Ji rushen directly. He shrugged his shoulders and lowered his head. He looked like a little brother who was taken care of by his elder brother. The chicken nodded like a peck of rice. "What should I do if I am really caught back? The Duanmu family is also mysterious enough. Ordinary overpowering drugs are ineffective for me. When the overpowering drugs smell, they are dizzy. It''s terrible. " "Well, then you shout, big brother help me, I will come." Ji rushen and Danggui, as well as Liuyun, walked slowly to the soft couch and stood still, looking at Duanmu Xiyue trampled by jiyunai. And this Duanmu Xiyue is also a character. It''s not the kind of hypocritical woman who can only shout for help and make a pretentious gesture. She looks at Ji Yunai calmly and looks at the three people who break in. Her eyes are filled with pain, but she grits her teeth and laughs: "believe it or not, as long as I shout, you will be surrounded by the people of Duanmu family. You are the guests of the family. At that time, you will only give The closure of our family will cause unnecessary trouble and destroy the relationship between our two families. " Duanmu Xiyue said this just finished, Ji you is stepping on her chest foot, strength and under three points, "I listen to you fooling? Thought we had no brains, didn''t think you''d call people? " "People within a kilometer radius are hypnotized by me, and no one will come if you break your voice." Liu Yun said with a cold-blooded smile. As he said this, he took out a knife and a peach bowl from his arms and said, "Oh, yes, we have set up a barrier for the ancient building. No one knows what happened here." Duanmu Xiyue Mou bottom hard to cover startled color, is not afraid, just feel in front of a few outsiders, unavoidably too rampant. Ji You Nai chuckled and squatted down slowly. He took the knife in Liuyun''s hand. "No matter whether you agree or not, I''ll take a bowl of blood from you. If you cooperate, maybe I''ll be in a good mood to take out the dagger from your chest for you. If you don''t cooperate, it''s OK. Resistance is invalid." Ji from Nai''s eyes slowly moved down to Duanmu Xiyue''s chest. The handle of the dagger, which she had cursed into her chest, had been cut off, leaving only a part of the handle protruding out. Without much hesitation, she squatted down and pinched Duanmu Xiyue''s wrist and cut a small hole between her arteries. Liuyun took the peach wood bowl and dropped the blood into the bowl. Duanmu Xiyue reclined on the soft couch, with no weak color in her eyebrows, only calm and indescribable deep seclusion. Seeing that her own blood was about to fill a bowl, she had lost too much blood, and she began to feel dizzy. Now she was extremely miserable. She endured the feeling of dizziness. Duanmu Xiyue suddenly broke the silence and asked, "you Do you want to take my blood to solve Jinxuan''s heart biting Gu? " "I know why." Jiyou is a cold way. Smell speech, Duanmu Xiyue weak pale face, eyebrows slightly raised, no blood lips, gently hook out a touch with a bit of irony smile, but this smile, fleeting. "After three days, the engagement between him and me will be lifted. If you go to relieve the evil spirits for him now, he will not only suffer in vain, but also cancel the engagement." "Three more days? Normal people can''t make it for two days! They will bite his heart in three days, and let him die in agony. They think we are easy to cheat? " Danggui is next to Ji Ruchen. It seems that because Ji Ruchen, a thousand year old rice dumpling, he speaks with more confidence. He is already a local level magician, but he is not aware of it, has no confidence, and is very inferiority complex. "Bang, even if you feed him my blood, you will not be able to solve the heart biting poison. My Duanmu family grew up in poisons, and the blood is very poisonous. If you drink it like this, you will surely die. If I don''t say so, you will take my blood and drink it to him, which will harm him." After all, I like him since I was a child, but I want to make a deal with you. I will break the curse on my chest for me, and I will tell you how to use my blood to dispel his poison Words down, Duanmu Xi month thin squint from the cold eyes, deliberately deep look at angelica, as if to remember his appearance. "Bargain?" "Those who have been bitten by heart biting insects can''t last three days. Now it''s been a day and a half. You can consider it yourself.""First of all, you can get rid of the poison. If you do, I''ll give you an antidote." Ji You Nai hands the peach bowl full of blood to Liuyun. He bandages the wound for Duanmu Xiyue in a very humane way. "I can''t do it. I''ll tell you how. Jinxuan has only one day and a half. But even if I have this dagger in my chest, I can''t die for a while. So, I''ll break the curse first." "Aren''t you afraid we''ll tell Feng the family leader about it?" Ji Younai twisted his eyebrows and had a black face. "What about telling? The one who violates the engagement is the legitimate son of the Fengjia family, not my Duanmu family. What''s wrong is to seal the family. I''m sorry to Duanmu family. Even if I want his life, how about it? I believe that for the future of two families living in Wuling harmoniously for generations, my grandfather will also know how to deal with this matter. You There''s no good for it. " Duanmu Xiyue was so reclining on the soft couch, with a triumphant and arrogant look on her face, as if nothing could threaten her. She never knew what was fear and was extremely arrogant. - in the afternoon, the bright warm sun in the sky is gradually covered by overcast clouds. The sky is gray, as if it is going to rain. The surrounding mountains are wrapped by dense clouds, and only half of the mountainside can be seen. A pool and waterfall in a sea of hidden forests. Aro''s bun was loose, and a band with a ponytail was broken. Black beautiful long hair, waist. Originally petite, she is wearing a pair of short jacket and red pleated skirt. She has long hair, and her small face is as white as lanolin. She looks like an antique doll. She can''t tie her hair when it''s loose. Because in the past, it was Feng Jinxuan who combed her hair and tied her ponytail. If Feng Jinxuan was not there, she would not care about her hair knotting. Holding her small head in her small hand, she ran back to the ancestral land of Fengjia and went to find Ji Younai. But when asked, they all said that she was in fengjinxuan''s residence. As a result, aro can only shrink his mouth and sneak into Feng Jinxuan''s residence. However, he bumped into Gong Si Yu who just walked out of Fengjin Xuan bedroom. "How about being a thief?" A sword eyebrow picks, gloomy cold asks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 Gong Siyu holds his arms in both hands, and the veins of his arm muscles burst out. He stares down at loli, who looks like a little crazy woman. She keeps a certain distance from her. However, because aro is her brother''s favorite, her attitude is not too bad. Looking up, aro cuddled her head lovingly, twisted her eyebrows, and looked at Gong Si Yu with a shriveled mouth Pick eyebrow, palace division Yu Feng Mou cold MI, "look for my woman to do what?" "Braid." "You can''t do it yourself. You have to let my family do it for you?" Gong Si Yu Ren''s pupil slowly shrinks, coagulates aro''s eyes light, deep and cold, inhuman. "I will not..." "Ah Luo said, lowering his head and whispering," it used to be That man combed it for me Gong Siyu listens to the fragmentary reading of aro''s head bowed, and only one idea jumps out of his mind. When he returned to the imperial capital, he would also learn to comb and weave jiyunai''s hair, although he always wore his hair. Thinking about it, he regained his consciousness, and the chill between his eyebrows dropped. Suddenly, a trace of calculating light flashed through his dark Phoenix eyes. It seemed that he wanted to do something for his good brother who was lying in his bedroom in pain and coma at this moment. Then, Gong Si Yu looked back at the closed door behind him, and said coldly, "she is in the room. Go find her by yourself." "Well, good!" When aro finished his answer, he stepped on his short legs and walked down the stone steps in front of the bedroom door. He pushed the door and trotted into the room. He called Ji Yunai''s nickname, "ainai Arnie, braid! Can you help aro But when he saw the man lying quietly on the bed in his bedroom, aro suddenly silenced. He was stunned and blinked. A little anger rose in the dark peach blossom eyes. Ji Younai is not here at all! There is only one sleeping Feng Jinxuan in the room! Suddenly, looking back, aro is about to turn around and rush out of the bedroom when Gong Siyu locks the door from the outside. Thinking, Lao Feng, I can only help you get here. As a result, in the wake of aro smashing the door and screaming, Gong Siyu grinned and left. "Gong Si Yu! You let me out! I hit the door! I can jump out of the window! I''m going to tell Arnie you''re bullying me Gong Siyu threw the bronze lock on the bedroom door into an ancient well by the road, and put his hands in his trouser pocket, leaving gracefully. "If you really run away, I can''t stop you, but you''d better go and see Jinxuan. He''s not very well now." Not looking back, Gong Siyu waved to aro and left a word. Very bad? How can it be bad? Aro didn''t care. Couldn''t he live if they were separated? In aro''s impression, Feng Jinxuan was never such a person. He is like a spring on the Tianshan Mountain. The sacred can only be seen from afar, not near. Always cold and cold, even if it is toward her smile, are just light. He is as elegant as a young master. You''ll never see through his mind. Aro always thinks that he is like a doll raised by Feng Jinxuan. He dotes on her and dotes on her just because her appearance injects chaos into his boring life. She can directly break through the wooden door locked in front of her eyes and leave. But When looking back slowly, looking at the unresponsive man lying on the bed, aro was stunned for a moment, because she saw the face of Feng Jinxuan. Pale and terrible, weak, it makes people wonder if he is still alive. Aro doesn''t know what heartache is. I just suddenly felt that my heart was blunt, as if I had been hit by a hammer. It was a little painful. In a daze, she twisted her eyebrows and walked gently to Feng Jinxuan''s bedside. Her long and dense eyelashes trembled, and she couldn''t believe looking at Feng Jinxuan''s beautiful face with her closed eyes. What''s wrong with him? Not long ago, when she ran away from him, she was fine. Why now Just then. The people on the bed, as if they can feel that the person they want to see most is coming. After opening their eyes, they cast their weak eyes on the petite girl beside the bed. Feng Jinxuan suddenly opened his eyes. Aro was startled. Subconsciously, she stepped back and wanted to run and slip. But her feet were like lead and couldn''t move. "Coming?" The air is as clear as the gossamer, and the pleasant voice is ringing in the room. Open an eye to see a Luo, Feng Jin Xuan''s lips spread out a smile. But even if it is a smile, Feng Jin Xuan can''t completely hold back the intense pain of the fundus. As long as he thinks of the love in his heart, the pain of heart biting Gu is like tearing his body apart. It spreads all over his body. He even feels pain even when he talks and breathes.But even so, Feng Jin Xuan''s eyes burning at aro, still laughing. Even if aro hung his head and didn''t look at him, he kept a certain distance. Feng Jinxuan looked up and down at aro, and saw her long, beautiful black hair, which was scattered behind her and hung down to her waist. She also saw her head lowered to play with the broken hair rope in her hand. I knew something in an instant. "Come here, I''ll comb it for you." A light cough, Feng Jin Xuan strong support up, deliberately covered his arm, tightened his lapel. But aro saw it. See feng Jin Xuan chest there are dense black worms moving, wrist also have, many, very terrible. "Come on I don''t have much strength. Don''t stand still. Come here Feng Jinxuan''s voice is extremely gentle, with endless patience and gentle coax. Aro didn''t say a word. She bit her little lips, closed her eyes and went to the bed. She turned her back and sat on the edge of the bed. In the bedroom, there was nothing but the sound of combing and breathing. After Feng Jinxuan, she combs aro''s hair gently. But aro didn''t know what was wrong with her. Eyes inexplicably wet, clinging to the sheets. She felt Feng Jinxuan''s hand shaking. She felt that he was holding back the pain She wanted to ask, liar, what''s wrong with you? But in the end, aro didn''t ask. "All right." The sentence is as gentle as water. Feng Jinxuan combs a beautiful high horse tail for aro, which is neat and playful, and very beautiful. And just as aro was about to get up and leave Feng brocade Xuan quietly from behind, gently pulled aro''s skirt robe, pulled her back to the bedside. From then on, he locked aro in his arms. "Why don''t you ask me what''s wrong?" Aro''s body, there is always a unique smell of milk, Feng Jinxuan buried in her neck, sniffing, muttering, seems to relieve pain. "What''s the matter with you?" The soft luoliyin, soaked in a trace of cool. "I''m sick." "Oh, so When I am held by you and seen by others, will others say I am a bad woman? Would you say that I''m rude and shameless to be with someone who has a fiancee? " "For a moment," you used to let me do the right thing. You didn''t let me make trouble or let me be deviant. So, we can''t do this. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 Aro is surrounded by brocade Xuan from the back of his arms, and his arms are very tight. The pain in his chest was like bone erosion and burning heart. He tried to bear it. His lips were bitten with blood. His body and arms seemed to tremble slightly. "My aro, how can it be broken? The bad thing is that I I know that I have a engagement in the body, not qualified to have such a good you, but still a little bit of you tied to me If you don''t go back to Wuliang Mountain, you will be limited in your nature and freedom. Every night, you will be forced to sleep with me, and you will lie in my arms. You will be completely dependent on me, and you will be inseparable from me... " But in the end, it''s not aro, it''s him. Crystal Black peach blossom eyes, twinkling looking at the gray window. Aro took a deep breath and sniffed his nose. However, she laughed bitterly: "now, aro is leaving you, big liar." After a pause, "when I return to the imperial capital with AnaI, I will leave. The sky is high and the sea is wide. I want to go out and have a look. There is no you, only me." Even his breathing was painful. Feng Jinxuan could only tighten his arms with perseverance and not let aro leave his arms. He would like to say, no, can''t leave. But now, he has no right to say. The engagement day does not understand, he is not qualified to have the person in his arms. Thinking about it, Feng Jinxuan suddenly felt a fishy sweet smell in his throat, and the corners of his mouth slowly overflowed with black blood. All of a sudden, aro felt his arm, which was confined to his body, suddenly loosened and fell down. I wonder if Feng Jinxuan gave up and finally let her go But listen to behind "Dong" to a sound, suddenly look back, dark peach eyes suddenly shrink, aro scared Huarong. "Ah Xuan!" When she stood up and leaned over, she saw a lot of black blood spilling from the corners of Feng Jinxuan''s mouth, her eyes closed, and she fell unconscious on the bed. Aro knelt down on the edge of the bed, tried to hold Feng Jinxuan''s half body, lifted his sleeve, and watched the startling subcutaneous black thread worm wriggling. Aro Mei''s eyes suddenly narrowed and put on Feng Jinxuan''s pulse. After a close look, she suddenly killed her. Who! Who gave him poison? When Ji Younai and his party came back from Duanmu family''s territory, they came to the ancient building where Feng Jinxuan lived. They happened to meet gongsiyu, who was sitting at the door of the gate, playing with dogs. Ji You Nai''s hand carrying a bowl of blood, carefully walk, see Gong Si Yu, slightly a Leng, "why don''t you stay in the room?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The key to the door lock was thrown into the well by Gong Siyu. They had to break in. When he entered the door, he saw that Luo was holding a comatose Feng Jinxuan with black blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. He was holding a small handkerchief and wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth. Aro is quiet and weird. Seeing Ji you, they approached with a bowl of blood, and gave a cold glance at the crystal clear eyes. "A Nai, you tell me why ah Xuan was poisoned." Ji you is afraid that the blood of Jiegu in the bowl will be sprinkled. He carefully carries it to the wooden table beside the bed and says bluntly: "for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eyes of peach blossom and apricot, which are crystal clear and cold, seem not to understand. What does it mean to see Ji You Nai? "For you, he wants to break the engagement with Duanmu family, but the Duanmu family makes trouble for him and sows a heart biting Gu for him, saying that as long as he stays through three days, he will agree to terminate the engagement, so he has been holding on. Aro, we misunderstood him." Ji Younai thought that after hearing this, aro would cry and feel sad and regret. But no. Not only not, aro is surprisingly calm, calm and frightening. As if the storm came on the eve, people have no bottom. "What is that bowl of blood?" The double horse tail was tied into a high horse tail, clean and neat, and beautiful without losing its beauty. "It''s said that if you use the blood of the person who uses the poison, you can get rid of his poison. He can''t endure it for three days. So we ran to the man and cut her wrist and let her blood go." Ji You Nai didn''t talk to aro about trading with Duanmu Xiyue. The dagger she cast on her chest has been taken out by her. And Duanmu Xiyue kept her promise, adding powder to her blood that could dissolve the poison in her blood. On the way back, in order to verify that the blood was not poisonous, Ji Yunai also caught a mouse to test the medicine. As a result, the mouse was not dead. Aro gently flattened Feng Jinxuan''s body, carefully covered his quilt and tucked it in. Jump out of bed, come to the bowl of Jiegu blood, take it up and smell it in the nose. Suddenly, the cold awn of beautiful eyes is more yin cold. "This blood can dispel the poison, but There''s something else in it. " As a result, aro''s white fingers stirred in the blood and water, and a red thread worm with silky hair soon wrapped around aro''s fingers. "I grew up in Wuliang Mountain, fed on herbs and poisonous insects, raised thousands of old ghosts who grew up, and taught me to know and know these things. I also know a little about poisonous insects. This kind of thing can''t deceive me."The soft and glutinous loliyin is no longer refreshing, it only makes people feel cold on the back. "What? Is there anything else in it? " In other words, they were cheated by Duanmu Xiyue! "It should be a love bug." Aro looked at the red nematode for a moment, guessed, and then looked back at Ji Younai. "Whose blood? Who''s in the business? " "Who else, the old and the young, of course..." Ji you is angry at the bottom of his heart and blurts out. The next second, with the curtain curtain curtain blowing up, blink of an eye, where is aro''s figure? She disappeared with the bowl of blood. Seeing that, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun look at each other and want to catch up. Before leaving, she looks at jiyunai and gongsiyu. "Lori gets angry, but it''s terrible. It seems that it''s inevitable to disturb the older generation of Feng''s family. You go to find Feng Xuanqing and we''ll see her." "Yes - as soon as Ji Yunai lifted the dagger from his chest, Duanmu Xiyue healed quickly in the shortest time by virtue of the elixir handed down by Duanmu''s ancestors and his self-healing ability when he had just entered the metaphysical realm. Facing the floor mirror, she changed into a black low white pattern embroidered with silver birds. Her mouth was full of proud and victorious smile. She thought that once the Duanmu women would enter fengjinxuan''s body for the love poison that they like to use by men, everything would settle down, and the corners of her mouth would rise one point. But when she gracefully took a piece of Zhu Chai from the dressing mirror and wanted to insert it into the bun, suddenly, her goose bumps sprang up, and a chill on her back came to her heart. When returning to the God, the corner of his eye is bright, and he has a pair of black peach blossom eyes filled with killing intention and disdain to ridicule. Duanmu Xiyue''s heart trembled and subconsciously held her own Zhu Chai. If she wanted to use it as a weapon to resist the attack, she was as fast as a ghost. She didn''t know what was going on. She was then dragged all the way to the bed with her limbs wide open and tied to the top. First, he was doused with thick blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 Duanmu Xiyue is aware that what is drenched from her head is her own blood. The thick blood with the fragrance of herbs slipped down her black hair to her cheek. In the blink of an eye, her wheat face was covered with blood. It was shocking and terrifying. Wrists and ankles were tied to the four sides of the bed by the rusty chain. Escape is not difficult for Duanmu Xiyue. After all, the Duanmu family is proficient in witchcraft, and it is easy for her to escape from the four realms. But the terrible little girl in front of her seemed to know what she was going to do next. Expressionless face from their own oblique across the cloth bag out of the bag. Through the needle and thread, it can be done in one go. The mouth of Duanmu Xiyue, who wants to chant and get out of the body, will be sewn tightly. The prick of the needle pricks the flesh, which makes Duanmu Xiyue''s pupils constrict. The pain is incomparable. However, because the mouth is sealed, it can only make a sound similar to "Wuwu". "Oh, it turns out that you can also heal your wounds. It seems that your accomplishments are not low." The dark and cold peach blossom apricot eyes are light, slow and smooth, and the tone is plain. Aro stares at Duanmu Xiyue''s sewn lips. Her bloody lips, after acupuncture, the holes left on them began to heal, just like a rag doll with a big mouth cut. It was extremely ugly. "How about the high level of cultivation? I can also let you live, but not death. Ah Xuan suffered from heart biting Gu pain. I want you to pay ten times, oh no, a hundred times. " After throwing away the embroidery needle in her hand, aro looks expressionless, humming an unknown weird tune in her mouth. She jumps to Duanmu Xiyue''s dressing mirror and takes a silver scissors wrapped with red thread and a small artistic dagger as thin as cicada wings. Go back to the bed, aro a little bit will Duanmu Xiyue''s clothes, take off, let her naked in front of her. Then, aro holds a dagger and pokes at cotton. In Duanmu Xiyue''s abdomen, blood flowed out of her body, but the wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, with her fingers together and the pink light flowing around her fingertips, she silently recited the Dharma decision, and applied a technique that could prevent her wound from healing itself in Duanmu Xiyue''s body. See Duanmu Xiyue''s wound can no longer heal by itself. There was a sweet smile on aro''s mouth. Holding the silver scissors, along Duanmu Xiyue''s abdominal cavity, all the way up, she cut a hole in her body. Under the bloody skin, the muscle tissue has been opened, clearly visible, under the muscle is the rib, under the bone, is her organ. Duanmu Xiyue saw that she was cut open by the terrible girl in front of her, but she had no power to fight back. Her angry and hateful eyes were mingled with fear. She wanted help and her mouth was sewn. She wanted to escape, and there was nothing she could do. Then, she was frightened to see the girl in front of her. She took out a small porcelain vase from her bag. Pull out the plug, transparent white smoke from the mouth of the bottle, soaked in exotic fragrance. It was this strange smell that soon attracted many poisonous insects. Wuling, an isolated paradise, not only nourishes people, but also nourishes the body with poisonous insects. Dense centipede scorpion along the crack in the door, window, ground into Duanmu Xiyue''s boudoir, curiously gathered in aro''s side, as if able to listen to her command, manipulation, all stop in place. After turning around, the giant centipede cut the whole body of the centipede. "You let a Xuan''s body full of disgusting black line worm, then I''ll let your body full of these disgusting centipedes, scorpions, enjoy it, you deserve it." Duanmu Xiyue, who was cut open, was thrown more than 40 centipedes and scorpions by aro. Ji rushen and Liuyun catch up with aro and break into the door. In my eyes, I saw their Lori, who was preparing to close Duanmu Xiyue''s chest and abdominal cavity, and began to sew her body with needles and threads. All over the land the poisonous insects linger in their places and do not leave or attack people. Duanmu Xiyue has been tortured by aro for a few minutes. If she had not been different from ordinary people, she would have died early. "Laurie, what have you done?" Ji rushen was stunned and walked to aro''s side. She saw Duanmu Xiyue''s naked body, which was sewn up. She avoided her eyes with disgust. She saw aro singing and wiping her hands. "She caused ah Xuan to be bitten by insects. Of course, I will let her taste that taste." After that, aro lifted Duanmu Xiyue''s self healing magic. See her chest and abdominal cavity terrible suture, gradually self healing. Looking at it, she suddenly sneered: "those centipedes and scorpions will bite her internal organs, but she can''t die, because xuanjing, she has the ability to self repair and heal wounds."In other words, that is to say. The pain and damage caused by poisonous insects in her body will heal. Duanmu Xiyue will not die. However, the pain caused by poisonous insects to her internal organs can not be offset by self-healing ability. She can only bear the intense pain caused by endless biting while waiting for the wound bitten by poisonous insects to heal itself. Ji Ruchen feels nothing. Let it out. He and Liuyun come to prevent the whole Duanmu family from getting angry. They fight aro one by one and bully them more. I thought it was over. However, aro untied the chain on Duanmu Xiyue''s limbs and tied her into a boar like one to be slaughtered. She left Duanmu Xiyue naked and pulled the chain in her hand, pulling her out of the bed and out of the room. "Take it easy, Laurie. Where are you going Ji rushen couldn''t laugh or cry, and Liu Yun followed her. She looked at her eyes and was dragged on the ground. Duanmu Xiyue, half dead, asked. "Slip the pig and find out where the old woman is." - Bodhi hall. The elders of the older generation of Duanmu family gather here every day, chattering and tasting fragrant tea. Outside the old doors and windows, the sky was gray and cloudy, and it was about to rain. While the older generation of Duanmu parents are talking and laughing The whole Bodhi hall, imperceptibly, diffused and spread a chilling chill on the back. The smooth bluestone ground trembled, and the water cup shook and fell to the ground. Antique ornaments can be seen everywhere. Giant plaques are broken and smashed to the ground. The wall began to split and crumbs fell. Outside the doors and windows, the wind stopped and the birds were still. The silence was strange and terrible, and there was no sound at all. On the high seat, the old woman with a cat and a cat in her arms holds a tree and Phoenix perches like an enemy. Her old eyes are cold and squint. Then, face-to-face, a naked woman, covered with chains, was humiliated and kicked from the door, flew into the Bodhi hall, and fell in front of Duanmu Fengqi. All of a sudden, the four seats were startled. "Miss?" "The bright moon!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 The light of the whole Bodhi hall was strangely dark, full of a cold killing intention. The bluestone floor cracked, and the 100 year old wall of the hall was full of cracks. "Who! Who did it! Come out! If you hurt our eldest daughter, you are against our Duanmu family! " The roaring man is the elder Duanmu Yan of Duanmu family. And Duanmu Fengqi, sitting on a high seat, staring at the empty door. Maybe it was the Yin Qi of the Bodhi hall that she didn''t realize. A black shadow wrapped with resentment was rushing into the Bodhi hall and flying to the roof beam of the hall, just above her head. The shadow soon turned into a woman in scarlet blood and long hair. Like a fierce ghost hanging with resentment, a woman hangs upside down on the beam, with long black nails forming claws. The terrible black hair seems to be able to grow infinitely and extend downward. With the black fog, it is winding on the neck of Duanmu Fengqi. All the people in the Bodhi hall surrounded Duanmu Xiyue, who was naked and fainted on the ground. They untied the chain and put on a robe for her. They did not notice that the old man on the high seat was strangled by thick black hair. The cihuamao in Duanmu Fengqi''s arms was frightened and ran away when the atmosphere was not right. The old lady''s eyes were cold and calm. She found an evil object approaching her, and her eyes moved down. Seeing that the hair of the evil object wrapped around her neck, her eyes were cold. She just wanted to reach out to take her dragon''s crutch, but in the next second The pupils were suddenly constricted and shocked. She can''t move. And the thick hair around her neck began to tighten gradually, covering her mouth and nose in an attempt to suffocate her. At the same time, Duanmu Fengqi couldn''t believe it. All of a sudden, the older members of the Duanmu family stood in place and did not move. They have different postures. Some of them bend down to raise Xiyue and send them to the hospital for treatment. Some of them are angry and fierce, others point their arms to the door and want to call for help. At the sight of Duanmu Fengqi, his wrinkled old eyes suddenly started to chill. Regardless of the fact that her mouth, nose and neck were blocked and strangled by the female ghost on the beam, she recited a magic spell from the bottom of her heart. Suddenly, when she couldn''t move, she manipulated the dragon head gold crutch on one side and cut off the big hair of "female ghost" cruelly, and controlled the dragon head''s gold crutch with his mind Smashed to the evil girl on the eaves. The head of the female sharp ghost in red is severely damaged by the gold crutch of the dragon head. The body of fine ran suddenly flies out like a broken kite. But at the same time! At the top of the eaves of the Bodhi hall, the bricks and tiles are broken, and the beams are broken in two. A small figure, such as a leaf fan, directly smashed a big hole in the roof. She jumped down. The whole person arrogant extremely rode on Duanmu Fengqi rickets back! Small hand palm wind is cruel, "pa" a slap on the head of Duanmu Fengqi. "Give you a face, give you a face! Don''t think you are old enough, ah Xuan. I dare not move you. " Said, the finger inserted into the nostrils of Duanmu Fengqi, facing the old lady is a burst of open teeth and claws, extremely delicate and fierce. The ghost in red, who was shaken out, was held firmly by a domineering shadow in the Bodhi hall. The ghost in red is one of aro''s contract spirits. The ghost is 1500 years old. It is the wife of Xia Houyuan, who hugs her headless ghost. Xia Houyuan, a thousand year old fierce ghost who appeared with aro in Bodhi hall, was wearing armor. He was majestic. His head was pressed on his neck. He was very tall and handsome. He looked bloodthirsty and fierce. "My husband, I''m scared to death..." Tea shrink in Xia Houyuan''s arms, charming, suddenly from a hanging ghost of the appearance, into a stunning classical beauty. "It''s OK. I''ll catch you. Don''t be afraid." Both XiaHouYuan and Hongxiu are the contract spirits of aro. They are also the two of the three thousand year old ghosts who raised aro in Wuliang Mountain. Their language is of ancient style. When Hou DaoTi and I were riding on the black face of the old lady, I saw another one of them. Pointing at aro, who didn''t know how to restrain her, the old man scolded: "the dead girl is almost a little crazy, and she doesn''t go up to stop her. She''s fooling around and killing and biting people. Who''s going to teach her?" This old man is another contract spirit of aro, named Jiang Ya. The ghost is more than 3000 years old. He was the high priest of the mysterious ancient country. His magic power is connected with the heaven. Even if there is only soul left after death, he still can do anything. And all the weird events of the Bodhi hall were done by the old ghost named Jiang Ya. The old man was raised as a granddaughter from a young general, and loved him very much. All aro''s abilities were taught by him. Although the peak of aro xuanjing is about to break through the earth''s realm, it can''t beat the old Duanmu of Bodhi hall, but Jiang Ya''s attack is totally different.Ji rushen and Liuyun follow. They had known that arrow had made three thousand year old souls as contract spirits by necromancy, but they did not know that the old man and ghost among them were so powerful. Ji Ruchen finally knows why aro is so fearless. He was used to it by the three thousand year dead soul called Jiang Ya. "Ah Luo, listen to grandfather Jiang''s advice. A sword pierces her skull and runs through her head to throat. Give her a talisman. Let her die. It''s hard to beat, scold and bite." Words fall, the figure is ethereal and illusory ginger cliff, pass sword. Duanmu Fengqi couldn''t move at all. Listening to the devil''s words of the old man beside him, his eyes were bloodshot, as if he were saying that no one would die well when she moved. When aro held up his short sword, ready to stab into the top of Duanmu Fengqi''s head. An embroidered shoe flew across the air and "whoosh" knocked out the short sword in aro''s hand. Then, a mature woman''s voice sounded -- "the sword has no eyes, the girl is merciless!" At the sound, aro and Ji Ruchen looked at the door of Bodhi hall one after another. Ji Younai and Gong Siyu informed Feng Xuanqing, the head of the family. They are the people who are coming. But this time, it is not Feng Xuanqing who is at the forefront, but a beautiful young woman with graceful posture, charming as a girl and skillful in appearance. This beautiful young woman is no other than Feng Xuanqing''s first wife and Feng Jinxuan''s grandmother Duanmu Xiu. She is also the elder sister of Duanmu Fengqi. Feng Jinxuan, unconscious, lies on a bamboo stretcher and is carried in by the Fengjia elder. A group of people were very aggressive. Especially Duanmu show. Feng Xuanqing, with his hands behind him, looked like he was just coming to see the play. As soon as Duanmu Xiu entered, the terrifying spiritual power spread in circles, and all the people who could not move recovered freely. But now, without saying a word, Duanmu Xiu raised his hand to Duanmu Fengqi and slapped him, and then he was angry and tender: "that''s my favorite grandson! Do you dare to poison him? You''re lawless, aren''t you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Duanmu Xiu''s angry slap fell on Duanmu Fengqi''s cheek. Playing can play Duanmu Fengqi fell on the chair, covering his face. At the same time, aro, riding on Duanmu Fengqi, made a back somersault and landed steadily. His dark peach blossom eyes glowed with dim light, and he was staring at the beautiful woman who suddenly appeared. I don''t know what kind of drama was staged. Listen to Ji You Nai walk to her side, quietly said: "that is Feng Jinxuan''s grandmother, or this old woman''s elder sister." On hearing that the beautiful woman in front of her turned out to be the elder sister of the old lady Duanmu Fengqi. Aro was stunned and looked up and down at the Duanmu show. The beautiful woman looks like she is thirty or forty years old, wearing white robes and embroidered shoes. She is as beautiful as flowers and has temperament. But Duanmu Fengqi is not 90 years old, and she is over 80 years old, elder sister? In addition, aro also found that this beautiful woman is a master to the letter. Her Duan is more than a little higher than Duanmu Fengqi. Duanmu show is still angry, the defiant roar makes people panic. "I married into Fengjia, but I didn''t hear anything out of the window. I gave you all my rights! That''s what you do, right! Fengjia and Duanmu are close to each other. Do you want to rebel? " "You''re turning your elbow to help outsiders abuse your own sister. You can see what Xi Yue has been tortured by this smelly girl!" His hair is disordered and in a mess. Duanmu Fengqi is very angry. He stands up suddenly with his face covered and glares at Duanmu Xiu. He contradicts and refutes with extreme strength. "You are the first to harm others, and the last is her revenge! Xiyue''s own skills are not as good as others, who is to blame! If she has the ability, she will fight with the girl from other places. She can''t beat anyone else''s blame! This is the world of the jungle, blame who! " Duanmu Xiu''s voice is eight degrees high. It''s just like a beautiful shrew who can quarrel very much. "Jin Xuan regretted his marriage first. What should I do if I punish him a little bit?" In front of Feng Xuanqing''s wife Duanmu Xiu, Duanmu Fengqi''s momentum was gradually forced down, showing a slight weakness. And listen to Duanmu Fengqi a mouth a seal Jinxuan repentance, first break faith in people, sorry Duanmu family, deserve to be punished, Duanmu Xiu suddenly silence. After staring at his sister for a moment, he sneered and said: "the agreement made by Fengjia and Duanmu family is that the heirs of Fengjia and Duanmu''s parents and daughters have an engagement. Jinxuan is the legitimate son, and he should be the heir. That''s good. But now he has a golden needle to seal his acupoints and dissipate his spiritual power. I''m afraid even our children who are several years old can''t beat such a useless one Sun Tzu, how to inherit the family? When the stinky boy came back, his grandfather and I had already discussed whether to choose a new successor from the younger generation, and now we are more sure that my idea is right. " After a pause, Duanmu Xiu looked at all the people in the Bodhi hall and announced. "From now on, Feng Jinxuan is no longer the heir of the Fengjia family. Therefore, the engagement between Jinxuan and Xiyue is no longer counted!" Duanmu Xiu really means that wind is wind and rain is rain. He works decisively, without any hesitation. Just after the announcement, she drew a small dagger directly from her back belt and walked to Duanmu Xiyue, who fainted on the ground like a "dead fish". "Bring the bowl!" There is momentum to order, words fall in Duanmu Xiyue''s arm out of a cut. "What do you do with the bowl?" Aro''s mouth was shriveled and her expression was very smelly. She looked like a problem girl. "Beautiful young woman" Duanmu Xiu glared at aro, "to Jinxuan Jiegu ah! Silly "Oh..." Soon, aro, the nearest to Duanmu show, took a tea cup, poured the tea inside, wiped it clean, held the tea cup in both hands, and came to Duanmu Xiu. Ji Younai thought that with aro''s serious injury to Duanmu Xiyue, this matter would be very serious and could not be solved so easily. However, he did not want to see the appearance of Granny Feng Jinxuan, the former head of Duanmu''s family, turned the whole situation around. - when night falls, Feng Jinxuan has been fed with Jiegu blood and sent back to his residence. Including Feng Xuanqing and duanmuxiu, Ji Younai and his party gathered in Feng Jinxuan''s bedroom, waiting for him to wake up. Duanmu Xiu is sitting in front of the round table, drinking tea and eating melon seeds. The trembling legs under her skirt and robe made her look like she had the fierce and terrifying momentum of pressing the wooden Fengqi in the Bodhi hall earlier? Just like an ordinary beautiful young woman who has been married as a woman, the melon seed shell spits all over the ground, and there is a group of melon seed shells directly spit on aro''s small face. Feng Xuanqing, who is free from dust and elegant, leaves her in front of a group of young people without any image. "Girl, look at grandma." Duanmu Xiu shook her legs, ate melon seeds, and amused aro. Aro wrinkled her small face and pulled down the melon seed shell on her face and looked at Duanmu Xiu. "What''s the matter?" "You are not afraid to be revenged if you treat the girl like this to Xiyue?" "Bang, she put her horse here. I''ve never been afraid of anyone in my life." Aro''s silly little face was very disdainful and rolled her eyes. "Are you arrogant?""Can''t you?" Duanmu Xiu looks at the little girl in front of her, looks up and down, nods frequently, seems to agree and appreciate. In her opinion, aro is just a little girl. Not familiar with the affairs of the world, naive, immature, but also like a troublemaker. But when Duanmu Xiu saw aro''s dark peach blossom eyes, she was stunned for a moment, and her eyes were not easy to detect the shock. In front of this pair of eyes, as if let Duanmu show have a kind of, see for a long time, will shudder feeling. On one side, Danggui stood on tiptoe and whispered a few words in Ji Ruchen''s ear. "I want to go to the mountain forest again to find out if there is a hundred years old ginseng. If I miss this place, there will be no next time." "Go." Ji rushen leaned lazily against the wall and returned. "I I want you to be with me. " Danggui hesitated and bowed his head, because the woman of Duanmu family was really terrible. He didn''t want to be alone. "Die, go by yourself, how old people, but also accompany." Ji rushen also casually said, did not think much. But in a flash, Danggui thought Ji rushen was impatient and left. - there was a moment of silence in the bedroom. Duanmu Xiu looks around the room all the men and women with extraordinary appearance. "All right, I''ve changed my life, and I don''t count the marriages that I''m going to marry. I''m going to pack up my things and get out of Wuling early in the morning. Take my grandson with you. How far can you go?" Duanmu Xiu, this is the order to leave. At this time, Feng Jinxuan woke up and vomited black blood in his mouth. He vomited out all the gold of the Lepidoptera in his body, and the whole man lay on his side in bed. When he woke up, he saw aro standing in front of his grandmother and his grandfather beside him. Mistakenly thought that the two old men would make trouble for aro, regardless of just waking up, the body is still empty, turn over and get out of bed. "Grandma Aro is a little girl. Don''t embarrass her... " Duanmu Xiu "bah" a, looked at the eye seal Jinxuan, and looked at aro, "my grandson opened his eyes to you, help you speak, girl, how should you go to help him, contact feelings?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 The cry of despair tearing. As if through the clouds, through the mountains and bamboo sea. Finally into Ji Ruchen''s ear. Completely sober. A pair of charming and enchanting eyes like the stars in the dark suddenly open, pupil contraction! I didn''t wait for the cloud to react. Ji rushen jumped up in the sky and disappeared in the bright moon. - Danggui was ready to bite his tongue and commit suicide. But I think I''m not so easy to die. For a moment more despair. Powerless again and again said "roll.". However, no one will pay attention to him. He felt that his rope had been untied, and then, with the help of the old women, he was lifted onto the wide bed. Danggui suddenly felt that his body had changed again. Tens of thousands of ants were gnawing at his bones, tingling and itching. His abdomen was filled with an abnormal feeling, which made him lose his mind for a time, and some of them could not keep awake. It''s a drug! Pupil tightening, at that moment, Danggui was really disheartened. He was so humiliated that his whole life was ruined. Thinking, thinking, angelica tears blurred. The brain began to think about how to wake up tomorrow morning, how to kill, in order not to be known. He would rather not live for the humiliation of the destruction of his innocence! But when Danggui was disillusioned The anti lock door in the room was suddenly broken by a strong and terrible force! A dazzling light of gold and red darted in from the door, with endless killing intention, flying in the room for a while, dazzled, did not know what happened. Danggui only felt that his body had been lifted up and suddenly lost his balance. He fell down with a bang on his face. The next second, he opens his eyes. I saw a terrible sight. Those old women who humiliated him all burst out of their eyes, their eyes were congested, and there was a bloodstain on their neck A few seconds later. The women around him had their heads separated and their heads broken from their necks. Curled up on the ground, naked, Danggui''s body was shaking slightly. Looking out of the door along the ground, he saw a figure quietly and lazily stepping in, accompanied by a lotus fragrance. The heart knows who is coming. Danggui slowly closed his eyes and hugged himself, as if he wanted to protect himself, but he didn''t want to be seen by the people at the door. Ji rushen is really like a casual fairy, but she is cold and full of murderous spirit. The eyes of the enchanting spirit swept around, and suddenly saw someone shivering on the ground, despairing and helpless. His heart was shocked like a blow to the head. In the corner, there is a "fish" who has not died. By candlelight, Ji rushen did not say a word and looked at the figure who wanted to escape. She outlined a terrible arc with a smile on her mouth. She raised her arm, separated from the air, and twisted Duanmu Xiyue''s neck without any effort. Step gently to the side of angelica, Ji Ruchen suddenly took the bed of brocade quilt, will be Angelica tightly wrapped after, horizontal embrace, big stride meteor left. The clean and handsome face is as pure as jade under the bright moon. Danggui closes her eyes, with two lines of clear tears hanging in the corner of her eyes. Her cold and slender five fingers are slightly shaking and holding Ji Ruchen''s skirt tightly. "Why do you How did you come? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Drink too much, doze off. Ji Ruchen wanted to answer, but looking at the young man in his arms so miserable, like a devastated, psychological shadow area of infinite appearance, live. I want to call him stupid again. He is also very capable of being humiliated by a group of old monsters. But Ji Ruchen stopped talking again. He thought that at this time, if he scolded him again, he would die. "It''s OK. It''s all dead. No one knows what happened tonight." Ji Ruchen has a headache. He doesn''t know what to say at this time to comfort a young man who has never been involved in the world. "Innocent No more... " Danggui quietly leaned on Ji Ruchen''s shoulder and let him hold it horizontally with tears in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ouch! What kind of innocence does a great man want? Ji Ruchen almost blurted out, and quickly shut up. "Ji Ruchen..." "Well?" Holding Danggui all the way to Fengjia''s residence, Ji rushen tries her best to make her tone gentle. On weekdays, he always scolds Danggui as a fool, but now, no, No. "I have traditional Chinese Medicine They I was drugged... " Hard to say, Danggui felt his body more and more dry and hot, "the bamboo sea behind the mountain There is a cold pool You put me there... "¡°¡­¡­¡± Mad! How could he have drugged such a clean and clean child? Those crazy old witch! Ji rushen thought of resentment in his heart, only felt that he had just started to light. In the forest and bamboo sea, there is a quiet cold pool. Ji rushen carefully put Angelica into the water. "You go! I''m dirty I want to clean it up... " Immersed in the cold pool, Danggui didn''t look at Ji Ruchen, because he always felt that this man who could be his ancestor always hated him at home and abroad, and was impatient with him. Now that he was in such a mess, he didn''t want to let him see such a dirty self. Standing on the Bank of the secluded lake, among the mottled moon shadows, Ji Ruchen''s face is so beautiful that the face of the evil spirit is soaked with a trace of coldness. But in the depth of her eyes, it seems that something is recalled, and a trace of remorse and remorse flash through. If he had accompanied the fool to the mountain forest to look for a hundred year old ginseng, I''m afraid that would not have happened? At the end of the day, Ji Ruchen understood that Danggui was looking for these hundred year old ginseng not for himself, but for all of them. Juvenile that cautious "I want you to accompany me together" also reverberates in the ear. Ji rushen rang out his answer to Danggui at that time and wanted to give himself a punch. Die, go on their own, how old people, but also accompany. If he didn''t say that, follow him I closed my eyes and sighed deeply. I saw that Angelica sinensis was immersed in the deep pool. For a time, I couldn''t stand stably. The water even went over his head. If he does go, this guy will drown here. Thinking about it, he could not help but take off his clothes and robes. "Puff" jumped into the deep pool, leaning against the rock beside the pool, stretched out his long arm and fished Danggui. "Do What do you do? " All of a sudden, Ji rushen was caught in his arms, and Danggui, who was still hot and dry, asked in a flustered way with the will of ordinary people. "Who said you were dirty." Ji rushen pinched the chin of the youth in front of her, picked her eyebrows, and asked coldly. He looked sad and frowned, "I myself..." After a pause, "I think those old witch women have been mean to me And humiliated me I feel sick I feel so dirty... " Slightly drunk, not all scattered back, listening to the words of the young man in his arms, Ji Ruchen frowned, inexplicably worried. All of a sudden, without warning, he clasped the back of Danggui, narrowed their distance, and touched his trembling lips with his finger belly. His eyes were opposite, and his voice was enchanting. "I''ll help you forget this bad memory, in my way." What''s the solution? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 The next morning, it was just light. In response to the "request" of Granny fengjinxuan to duanmuxiu, Ji Yunai, gongsiyu, fengjinxuan and aro are ready to get out of the Fengjia ancestral land of Wuling and leave for the imperial capital. There''s nothing to pack. They also brought some "local products" of Wuling, some precious herbs such as lingguo ganoderma, which have disappeared or been extinct outside. All of them were given to Ji Yunai by the elder of Fengjia. In order to "flatter" her, the Yin and Yang official, I hope to meet and take care of her in the future. After all, Fengjia is a thousand year old psychic, and will inevitably have countless contacts with the underworld. When they were ready to leave, Ji Younai found that there were two people missing from the army. Ji Ruchen and Danggui. A group of them gathered at the only exit to the outside of the ancestral land and looked around. "What about Ji Ruchen and Danggui? Who saw it? Where have you been? " Wuling is deep in the mountains. It''s cool in the morning. Ji Yunai rubs his arms and is surrounded by gongsiyu. He looks around and asks. "I don''t know." Holding the demon bug moth which has changed back to the "giant baby" shape in her arms, aro "awoo" ate the meat buns handed by Feng Jinxuan with bulging mouth, frowning, looking up, and naimeng asking, "do you have no fiancee? Don''t you have a woman with a confidant? I don''t care about you any more! Hum "No, no more." Feng Jinxuan''s expression was light, but his voice was a little flustered. He was afraid that aro would not be happy and get angry. "Only you, who can get close to me, is only you. It has always been." After that, Feng Jinxuan looks at his brother Gong Siyu and wants him to testify. Gong Si Yu picked up his eyebrows and immediately understood, "in addition to you, I''ve never seen a woman around him since I was young, really." Ji You Nai is in a hurry to find Ji Ruchen and Danggui. As a result, these men beside her are chatting with each other. Helpless, Ji You Nai sighs and patiently asks again. "Who knows where Ji rushen''s dead mother gun and Angelica have gone?" Liu Yun stood beside Ji Younai with an expressionless face. He looked at his nose and his heart. He didn''t wake up. When he heard the speech, he was stunned and looked at his side coldly. "Danggui disappeared last night. Ji Ruchen I had a drink with him until late last night, and suddenly I was gone. " "Then wait for them for a moment." - in the early morning, there are misty clouds in the bamboo sea mountain forest, and the light slanting sun shines through the leaves into the waterfall cold pool in the deep forest, just like a fairyland. Once in a while, a plum deer stops by the cold pool and nibbles at the moss on the ground. By the way, with the clear and innocent deer eyes, he looks at the shore of the secluded pool and embraces two figures who are sleeping soundly together. On the Bank of the secluded lake with lush green grass, unknown gorgeous flowers are in full bloom. A roll of brocade is lying on the ground, two beautiful bodies like a picture scroll are lying on the top of the head. The body is covered with disordered clothes. The skin is white as tofu, and the fragile teenager is slightly delicate. Lying beside him, he is enchanting and charming. His closed eyes are slightly red and swollen, which seems to be caused by crying. It makes people feel a little distressed. Ji rushen opened the eyes of those enchanting and eroding people. When he entered his eyes, he saw a deer in the woods with his cool nose arched his neck. Slightly move, but startled that his arm was pressed, completely unable to move. Suddenly stunned for a moment, his eyes slowly moved down, and suddenly he saw that the boy sleeping in his arms was fragrant, not others, but angelica. The brain crashed a few seconds later. Last night, the two of them were in the deep pool, and the scene could not be described All of a sudden it came to his mind. Ji Ruchen quietly side lying up, afraid to wake up the young man in his arms, so careful. Looking at the blue and purple silt marks and teeth marks on the man in his arms And the unknown liquid under me Ji Ruchen raised her forehead in a headache and sighed. He had a little drink last night and Then what did he do to Angelica? Danggui is just a child to him! He What a jerk! In the early morning, there was a strong chill in the mountains and forests, and Angelica sinensis was awakened by freezing. As soon as he woke up, the tearing pain in his back yard made him unable to help humming. He felt that his bones were almost scattered, and he didn''t even have the strength to lift his arms. "Cold..." Hearing the sound, Ji rushen lifted the brocade quilt spread on the ground, wrapped his body and Danggui''s body, put his elbow in Danggui''s ear, and put his whole person in his arms, looked down and said nothing. Lift the eyes, in the light of the deep eyes that the meaning of Ji Ruchen is unknown. Danggui, such as a frightened deer, breathed backward. Although he felt pain all over, he could still open his mouth. For a time, he stammered, "you You I We... " Ji Ruchen wanted to say that it was you who took the medicine and pestered me. But it''s too much of a jerk to say that.After careful consideration, he blurted out: "I take the initiative first." After a pause, he nodded, "yes, it''s hard to say, but we That''s it Danggui is completely awake and feels Ji Ruchen''s warm body sticking to his body and dispelling his cold sense. Suddenly flashed in his mind last night because of drugs, shamefully entangled in front of the man who can be his ancestor, doing some indescribable things. His cheeks burst red, his eyes closed, and he seemed to have no face to see Ji Ru Chen. Danggui was scared to speak. But at this time, listen to Ji rushen solemnly, the enchantment sound deep quiet way: "I am the first time, unavoidably unfamiliar, the start heavy, make you all over is injured, my fault." "Yes?" Danggui opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. "I''ve never been killed by a man like Yu in those days. However, you don''t have to be surprised to have been killed by a big and a small person in this way." A listen to Ji Ruchen said he secretly fell in love with a person who still likes now. Danggui also doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He slightly twisted his eyebrows and lowered his eyes. "Last night I''m so ugly that I''ll make you laugh... " In his mind, the picture of himself entangled with Ji rushen constantly appeared. Danggui''s expression was sombre and gloomy, like inferiority and shame. In a word, he did not dare to see Ji rushen. In his eyes. Ji Ruchen, who existed thousands of years ago, has great spiritual power and is respected by his ancestors. He can''t touch him, but That happened last night. "Fool, later Where do you want me to go with you? I''ll go with you Think about what happened to Danggui last night. If he was with him, it could be avoided. Ji Ruchen''s sense of guilt was not reduced, and she tried not to hurt the young heart of the naive youth in front of her. She was cautious and extremely gentle. "Are you pitying me?" "No, we nerds are still young. I''m responsible for him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu wait for the day lily to cool down at the exit of Fengjia ancestral land, but they still can''t see Ji Ruchen and angelica. People did not wait, but when the Duanmu family died of three elders, six elders'' families, a Duanmu family miss Duanmu Xiyue. Things are very big, across a turbulent River can feel the tension in Duanmu''s home. I know they haven''t left yet. Duanmu Xiu and Feng Xuanqing walk with dignity. "You didn''t do it?" he asked Ji Yunai''s face was muddled and forced, "everything has been solved. What should we do to kill them?" Aro shook his head and sweetly said, "ah Xuan said, I''ll be a good friend. I didn''t kill him. It''s not me. I''m very obedient." Aro Nai looks cute and cute. Feng Jin Xuan''s heart is crispy. She looks down and takes aro''s small face and kisses her in public. It seems that the person who threatened to cut Duanmu Xiyue and the old lady a thousand times yesterday is not the bear child. "Are you going? Get out of the way Duanmu Xiu glared at Feng Jinxuan with venomous tongue, dropped a word, took Feng Xuanqing''s arm and went to Duanmu''s home. Coincidentally, two people walk, Ji Ruchen holding a lump of "unidentified object" on the back of the foot on the wobble, refreshing appeared in front of them. Even though her clothes are stained with dirt, it is still difficult to cover the gorgeous and evil posture of Ji rushen. Her figure steadily embraces the "unknown object" wrapped in the quilt in her arms, and Ji rushen smiles on her face. I''m afraid that the psychological shadow area caused by those old witch women to Angelica last night is too large. He shrinks quietly in Ji Ruchen''s arms, and he is depressed and has no spirit. "Since they asked, I''m afraid They''ll think I''m ashamed Don''t be friends with me anymore... " Relying on Ji rushen''s shoulder, barefoot, Danggui has no clothes, all fall on the scene of the incident last night, can only wrap up bedding. "Nonsense, little boy, how good are they to you? It will never happen, and... " Ji rushen''s eyes moved down, smiling rather than smiling, as if to give enough Angelica a sense of security, "this matter has passed, in addition to you know I know, the rest of the people who know, are dead, what are you afraid of?" "I Should I come down and walk by myself? To avoid misunderstanding... " "I''ll hold you. Don''t move." Eyes down, Ji Ruchen raised eyebrows, enchanting voice soaked with a sense of awe, let Danggui immediately give up resistance, obedience to ten thousand let him hold. "Ji Ruchen, you are going to die. We have been waiting for you for three hours!" Seeing Ji rushen, Ji Younai pricks the watch on Gong Si Yu''s wrist. He looks suspiciously at the man wrapped in the quilt. He is stunned to see that he is angelica. "What''s the situation?" Danggui, with his eyes half closed, hears Ji Yunai''s voice. He suddenly feels that he has given us trouble. He twists his eyebrows slightly and buries him in Ji Ruchen''s arms. He is afraid that Ji Ruchen will tell Ji Yunai that he has been humiliated by a group of old women. Who knows, Ji rushen is such a reply. "He fell into the pit last night and was arched by a wild boar. I passed by and saved him. I killed the pig and ate his stomach. After a night in the mountains, he overslept." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji you is slightly Leng. What about cheating ghosts? Heart know Ji rushen didn''t tell the truth, but looking at Angelica''s dispirited appearance, he didn''t ask much. "Several elders of Duanmu family died, and Duanmu Xiyue also died. Do you know this?" "Yes, I killed it. I drank too much last night. I killed by mistake, but I don''t change it." After that, Ji Ruchen picked eyebrows and demons to smile, and went to the exit of fengjiazu land, which was brisk and arrogant. Seeing a group of people behind him with different faces, he tilted his head and asked, "eh? Are you not going? " "Walk, walk, I just didn''t hear anything." Aro is holding the demon bug moth, shaking his head, and running away. "Run away, run away." Ji Younai pulls past Gongsi island and passes by Ji Ruchen. He directly changes the topic, "Danggui is arched by a wild boar, and the clothes of the arch are all gone? I''ll tell you that you should be responsible for the drunken promiscuity "I didn''t say I was not responsible..." Ji rushen smiles bitterly. Liu Yun and Ji Ruchen brush past, deep look at its one eye, shake his head, "did not expect you are this kind of person, farewell." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s wrong with me? I! - after leaving Wuling, Ji Yunai directly took out her "Mingzhu", opened the transmission channel, and sent everyone back to her new home with gongsiyu. It was supposed to be a return journey of several days. In a short time, I arrived. As soon as he got home, Ji Ruchen settled down angelica and let him take a bath. Then he called out to visit the room that Gongsi Yu had arranged for him in his new home. When only Ji Ruchen and Gong Siyu are left. Gong Si Yu also asked in a deep voice: "animals, do you really give Danggui?"Ji Ruchen didn''t answer positively, but said quietly: "I said, I will be responsible." "His mind is pure and simple, naive and inexperienced. Don''t do something to hurt him." "Gong Si Yu, are you very happy that I can''t rob children with you? Are you still gloating? Think you''ve lost a rival? How is that "Otherwise?" Gong Siyu sneers. "I tell you! I''ll never be merciful when it''s time to rob! " "Scum!" Gong Si Yu Leng hum, immediately pointed to have been eavesdropping at the door, but exposed the figure of the corner of his clothes, "you look at the door who is listening there?" As a result, Ji Ruchen turned around and saw a figure fleeing, embarrassed, helpless and sad. ¡°¡­¡­¡± - Bai feiran is not at home. In the morning, he should go to Gong''s headquarters instead of Gong Siyu. After Gong Si Yu and Ji Yunai moved, aro and Feng Jinxuan also visited in the future, so at noon, everyone got together and had a good lunch. After dinner, Feng Jinxuan asked Gong Siyu to borrow a car to take aro back to his home in the imperial capital. Before he left, something happened. A Gu strode his white boned legs and trotted mechanically to Ji Yunai, telling him, "master There are a lot of green flying insects outside the house. After you come back, hundreds and thousands of them have come in succession However, they were all blocked by Danggui just now But it''s hard to avoid the catch. A bone voice just fell, a bright green flying insect, very aggressive toward the Gongsi Yu in the past. Ji Younai''s eyes were swift and quick. He reached out his hand and squeezed to death. He opened his palm and looked at it intently. "It''s myelophages to eliminate the memory of Gongsi island." Sure enough, she knew that all the troubles would follow. Then the five-day deadline will come tomorrow, and she must return to the underworld immediately. At the thought of a lot of things waiting for her to deal with, he might be separated from Gong Siyu for a while. Ji Younai was worried and didn''t know how to talk to him for a while. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 The whole manor is protected by the golden light array of eight trigrams and nine palaces in the Qimen array technique of Angelica. All the gaps, entrances, windows and exhaust ducts are covered by the golden light array. Above the manor, there is a huge map of eight trigrams, which is very spectacular. After changing his clean clothes, Danggui has healed from the bruised teeth marks caused by the intense entanglement last night. In addition to the waist being a little sour, the legs are still a little soft, and the soul is traumatized, the handsome and clean Danggui is very pleasing to the eyes. "Just kill these insects? Is it necessary to abolish so much trouble? " Liu Yun looks at the green flying insects outside the window and asks suspiciously. "Once these things are completed, they will automatically return to the underworld. If they are all killed, the underworld will be suspicious." Ji Younai is thinking about how to deal with it. But suddenly listen to Gong Si Yu deep voice and dignified call a: "heart, there is a worm on the back of my hand." On hearing this, Ji Yunai''s pupils constricted. He took a breath and turned around. Suddenly, he saw a bright green pulp eater standing on the back of gongsiyu''s hand, crawling away, flapping its wings, looking like he wanted to bite Gongsi island. Jiyou is very afraid. Those who were bitten by the Medusa lost their memory of her. Bai feiran is, Lishan is. Those people are. However, just when Jiyou wanted to rush over and crush the pulp eating insect. Something incredible happened. After walking for a moment on the back of gongsiyu''s hand without biting, the pith beetle fluttered its wings and flew up. It wanted to leave, but was blocked by the golden light array of Angelica sinensis. No bite? Ji Younai was stunned. And then, she suddenly thought of something and looked at Gong Si Yu thoughtfully. Myelophages only bite ordinary people. What are ordinary people? A person who has no spiritual power, is neither psychic nor practices magic. But after he came out of Wuling, Ji Younai knew that there were too many unexplained secrets hidden in Gong Si Yu. He was not an ordinary person at all. At least an ordinary person would never live if he was struck by thunder. "Danggui, let''s go. It''s OK." "Ah? Oh Danggui was obedient and suddenly recovered the golden light array. Then, the crowd saw that the pulp eating insect that flew into their house rushed out of the door. A group of flying insects lingered around the manor for several times, and flew away one after another, disappearing without a trace. - ever since aro knew that Ji you was the Yin and Yang official of the underworld, he was a very big official. Even before he left, he would ask him questions. "Arnie, is the underworld fun? Can you take aro with you? " "Arnie, can you cover aro in the future? How can you deal with aro''s troubles? " "AnaI, what does Yama look like "Why don''t you come back to ah Xuan''s house and let him stay alone in the empty room?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before Ji Yunai opened his mouth, aro was picked up by Feng Jinxuan, put his head down on his shoulder, walked to the edge of the circular fountain outside the door, opened the door, and threw aro in. After a few words of cordial greetings with Gong Si Yu brothers, he carries aro in the locked car and goes away. Ji Ruchen is leaving. Because he and the crew asked for a five-day leave to accompany jiyunnaixun Gongsi Yu, he was ready to leave immediately to return to the film and television city of Ning City. Just, before leaving, Ji rushen quietly went to the room of Angelica. What I stayed in was not a guest room, but a room specially renovated and decorated for Angelica sinensis. It can be seen that Gong Siyu regarded this young Taoist as a family. The room is extremely spacious, with excellent lighting and faces south. Clean and tidy, simple decoration, but expensive. He is sitting in front of the mahogany desk in front of the French window, copying the Scriptures. Although his beautiful and clean side face is not so beautiful, it also makes people feel happy. "Idiot." Ji rushen knocked on the door and stepped in gracefully. Figure a Zheng, angelica suddenly look back, appear some flustered and cramped. "Why What''s the matter? " Ji rushen walked to Danggui''s side, holding the desk with one hand and the back of the chair with the other hand. She leaned down with a smile rather than a smile, and her eyes were as charming as silk. "I''m going back to the crew." "Oh All right Danggui''s expression is light, and his eyebrows are full of sorrow. He seems not to be happy. Reach out, hook up the jaw of angelica, Ji rushen charm sound bewildering people, "go with me?" Ji Ruchen thought so at that time. The little soul of this fellow must be pacified. But in such a large manor, Jiyou has Gongsi Island, Liuyun and baifeiran. He is alone. He has nothing to do on weekdays. He will be bored. It''s better to take him with him.To be responsible, we should start with company. "Ji Ruchen You don''t have to because of me In that case, I will indulge me everywhere and think about me. I also said that I should be responsible for me. I know that you are just guilty and feel bad about it. I''ll be OK. I''ll live a few days. " Even if forced to look up at him, but Angelica drooping eyes, still in resistance. "So you refuse me? You''re not going to the crew with me "Well." Ji Ruchen always felt that except Ji Yunai, he would not be rejected by any man or woman. After all, he was beautiful. "That won''t work. If you''re with me, you''ve got to be with me." After that, Ji rushen walked to the wardrobe and began to pack his few luggage for Danggui. Immediately, more do not want the green lotus way: "I am also the first time, you also have to be responsible for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angelica was forcibly taken away by Ji rushen, and it was useless to refuse. In Ji Ruchen''s opinion, he is beautiful and everything he does is right. - Danggui also left. The huge manor is a little lonely. But what Ji Yunai and Gong Siyu didn''t expect was that Yue Jianxun, in the military department''s bus and with several subordinates, went straight to their new home to catch Liuyun. What''s more, Bai feiran was not at home. Internet addicted youth Liuyun is sitting on the sofa in the main hall, no image in the honor of the king. Can be suddenly by two wearing camouflage uniform, tall and powerful lieutenant to drive up. Ji You Nai and Gong Si Yu nestled at the door without saying a word. "What are you doing? I play games! Who are you? " Liu Yun''s impatient face, black face struggle, three under five divide two, two of his second lieutenant to put down. However, he was shocked by his elder brother, General Yue Jianxun. "Good boy! Military training at the beginning of the University also dare to give up, the face of the Yue family is lost to you! If the old headmaster didn''t talk about it when playing chess with my father, I didn''t know that you didn''t even go to military training and hide in someone else''s house to play games? That''s what you''re doing? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Yun''s black face covered his forehead and did not open his mouth. His wrist was suddenly grabbed by Yue Jianxun and pulled out, "follow me back! If you don''t participate in the school military training, I''ll throw you into the devil''s camp of the field troops to collect the bones! " Therefore, Liuyun was forcibly taken away by the Yue family. Seeing that there was no one in the family, Jiyou knew that she was the next to go. Estimated, so big a home, only white feiran and Gong Si Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 That Liuyun was picked up by the Yue family. Bai feiran came back late in a gloomy mood. He was reticent, and finally shut himself up in the room where he slept with Liuyun. Master bedroom. The room was empty. Only the closed door of the bathroom kept the sound of water flowing. The bathtub was full of steam, and the water overflowed over Ji''s shoulders. Her hair was covered with high silk. She was lazy and messy. She was immersed in the water full of bubbles. Her cheeks were tinged with red, and she was slightly panting. Gently leaning against the edge of the bathtub, behind her, under the water, her waist was suddenly encircled by a pair of powerful arms, and was retrieved into the arms of the man behind her. Attached to Ji You Nai''s ear from behind, Gong Si Yu''s voice is low and addictive. She nibbles at her earlobe and bewitches him: "not enough, but also." For a moment, it seems that the dominant power is in the hands of Gong Si Yu. He easily dragged jiyunai''s waist and half leaned in the bathtub, so that jiyunai straddled on his body. Then, in the water, one of them pushed himself into the water, comfortable to stuffy hum, supporting Ji Yunai''s waist and legs, slowly swinging up. The sound of water makes people think. Ji Yunai leaned over and put his arms around gongsiyu''s neck. He was soft and weak. He bit his lips sexy. He couldn''t help but suck a lovely strawberry and put a stamp on it. "I want to tell you something." Attached to Gong Si Yu''s ear, Ji you is seducing humanity. "Well, I listen." As if reluctant to withdraw from Ji Yunai''s body, Gong Siyu closed his eyes and enjoyed it. He felt Ji Yunai''s soft and towering snowball tightly attached to his chest, and a palm fondled him behind his beauty. "I may be away for a few days." Hearing this, Gong Si Yu, who closed his eyes, slightly twisted his eyebrows and opened his eyes immediately. His deep pupil, under the warm yellow Yuba, has a kind of cool charm that can capture people''s soul. "How many days are you away?" "I''ll tell you when I go back to the underworld." Gong Si Yu''s charming face was completely gloomy. Strong and domineering, full of possessive desire, Ji Younai was confined in his arms, and said unhappily, "you know, I don''t want you to leave me." After a pause, Gong Siyu said again, "but I understand the particularity of your work. I can''t force you to stay in my arms 24 hours a day. Go ahead." Gong Si Yu''s eyes were closed, and she could not hide her loss. She suddenly broke off Ji Yunai''s small face and kissed her half open mouth. "Angry?" "The thought that I am not around you, there will be men close to you, even if you touch the corner of your coat, or a hair, I will be jealous of madness!" Say say, Gong Si Yu Mou Guang Yin Li, whole person is gloomy. Meifeng a pick, showing gnashing teeth, some terrible. He put his finger with engagement ring in front of Gongsi Yu, and Ji Younai said with a smile, "well, I''m all wearing engagement rings. I won''t. You''re at ease." "When I come out, tell me to go for a few days. I have to say good morning and good night to me every day. I need to send it by voice. If I can, I want to video. Without you, I can''t sleep at night. If I want to see you, I want you to come back immediately." Gong Si Yu hugs Ji You Nai tightly, buries in her chest, coldly way. This is his final compromise. "Well, I promise you." "Of course, during your absence, I only miss you every day except for work. There will be no unclear women approaching me, because I will not give them any chance. I will wait for you to come back. You can''t make me wait too long." "Certainly." Gong Siyu didn''t speak any more, but his eyes grew deeper and deeper. Suddenly, he stood up from the bathtub with jiyunai in his arms. His long legs with sexy muscle texture stepped out of the bathtub. The water vapor rose and the air was filled with ambiguous atmosphere. He walked all the way to the four column bed of the master bedroom. The beginning of the charming indulgence, spring night, to get unlimited release. - the next day. Ji Younai drags his tired and aching body and doesn''t wait for Gong Si Yu to wake up. He wore a pair of bare back dress with ankle length and a white handbag on his wrist. He threw his two mobile phones, yin and Yang prints and some necessary items for him. At last, he opened the way to the netherworld with a kiss on the cheek. This picture has the feeling that she has become a professional woman. It''s just that her profession, living in the underworld, is full of ghosts, which is a little special. As soon as she entered the underworld and walked on the yellow spring road full of flowers on the other side, the ghost who was in charge of patrolling the underworld sent her to pay attention to her one after another, showing great respect. "Lord Yin and Yang, Jin''an!" "Great blessing to Yin and Yang adults!" Ji Younai was surprised in the bottom of his heart, as if he was not used to it.However, she was indifferent and did not smile. At the sight of someone saluting her, she nodded her head gently in return. Her black skirt was winding, her hair was curly and long, and her back was covered with gorgeous and weird tattoos, which added a frightening aura to her. Ji Younai is going to find fan Wujiu. On the way, I met the ghost of impermanence department. "Lord Yin and Yang, Lord fan has taken a message. Please go to the gate of the underworld and he will wait for you there." "Well, I see." - standing at the foot of Mount Mingfeng, the extremely towering and spectacular ancient cornice building is the place where the Department of the underworld is located. There are 18 departments of the Department of the underworld, and there are countless official positions. The daily operation and maintenance of the whole underworld come from all kinds of talents of this department. At the gate of the powerful underworld department, fan Wujiu leaned against the gate fence, ignoring a stream of ghosts coming in and out of the underworld, and half closed his eyes. Feeling the arrival of Ji You Nai, I suddenly opened my cold eyes. "Very punctual." Fan Wujiu snorted coldly, and immediately the two brothers grasped Ji Yunai''s thin shoulder, and then said, "King Jiang has been waiting for you for a long time in your department of yin and Yang. There are urgent tasks for you to do. Remember, don''t annoy him. His temper has become more and more fierce recently. Once you get angry, we all suffer "What is it to do with me?" Ji You Nai''s flattered side eyes look at fan Wuyuan''s arm on her shoulder. It''s a little heavy. I don''t know if Bai Ye will be jealous. We should not lag behind the development of the times. The super modern and high-tech style of the Department of Hades shows its advanced technology. The huge and spacious hall on the first floor, the combination of ancient style and modern technology, the spotless marble floor tiles, and the high-end speeding elevators with ten silver carving patterns on the left and right are constantly conveying ghost errands to each floor. Enter the elevator, stop at the 13th floor, and cross the quiet corridor. Ji Younai saw the Department of "Yin and Yang Department". There is no ghost agency in it, because as the head of this department, Ji Yunai has not recruited ghosts. She followed fan Wujiu and approached her office. Ji Younai was surprised to see a suit and leather shoes, such as a cold president, all over the body of a cold man sitting on the side of the sofa, gloomy looking at himself. Domineering as the emperor, eyes such as sharp sword, only one eye, people feel cold back. "Why are you still wearing that ring?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 While reading the above, Ji Younai listened to Jiang Ziwen saying: "just the day before yesterday, the boundary seals of the underworld and the people''s world were seriously damaged and damaged for unknown reasons. Although at the first time, the security personnel of the three worlds and the repair personnel of the underworld Department arrived to reinforce and repair the seal, but after inspection, it was found that the underworld beast guarding the transit seal escaped with the seal The underworld. " Ji Younai listened carefully. She lost a seal and a beast in the underworld. It should be very powerful to listen to the name. OK, she is busy. But Ji Younai looked at the pictures of some monstrous beasts and transfer seals on the notice paper. He pointed to Jiang Ziwen in a daze, "are you sure this painting is serious? Are you kidding me? What is this painting about? " Three year olds draw better than this? A few rash strokes, a circle, two points, a cat''s mouth, a match body, this is the hell auspicious beast? Another circle with the word "Yin" written in it is the seal of transshipment? Is this painting? Jiyou wants to kill the ghost who wrote this notice. Jiang Ziwen took the notice paper seriously. He frowned and looked at it for a few seconds. He coughed and said solemnly: "the ghost beast is the auspicious beast of the underworld. It is oppressed and raised in the endless abyss. No one is qualified to witness it except the ghost general and the emperor of the underworld, or the ten great yamas. In addition, it travels thousands of miles every day, as fast as lightning, will be invisible and unpredictable Secondly, the most important thing is the transfer mark hanging around its neck. It is the treasure of the underworld. It must not be lost in the human world and be taken by someone who has no intention. " "What if it''s got by a gangster?" "The transfer seal can reverse all bad luck in the world, also can let the lucky people think about hell and have nothing. It can make the poor people rich overnight, and the rich people bankrupt and die. The evil and sycophantic people will get everything they want. They can use the transfer seal to kill the people who want to harm and get everything they want. As long as you have the transfer seal, you can have everything you want Whatever you want, it will be given to you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 Jiang Ziwen''s meaning can''t be understood. If you let the transhipment seal remain in the human world, there will be chaos. "Your task is to find and bring back the undead and the seal of transport. No ordinary person in the human world can see the beast. However, anyone who has seen it must erase his memory." Jiang Ziwen stood with a negative hand and said that he gave fan Wujiu a wink. After fan Wujiu thought, he immediately took out a silver code suitcase from the drawer on the side of the council table. After unlocking, he took out a silver ring tail ring made of platinum and handed it to Ji Yunai. "The short memory elimination ring, newly developed by the scientific research department of the underworld department, can selectively eliminate the memory of the other party after wearing it. It is small and light and can be carried with you. It is not allowed to take it down." The ring is simple, exquisite and beautiful. After Ji Yunai put it on, he heard Jiang Ziwen say: "the dark auspicious beast travels thousands of miles every day, and it is equipped with a tracker. After tracking, it has appeared in ten cities. The last place where the signal appears is located in the mountains and forests 990 kilometers away from the capital of the emperor. According to the investigation, the mountain range is closely monitored and equipped with satellite shielding devices, so the tracking signal on the ghost beast is very weak To be sure, it''s still there. There''s a secret devil training camp for special forces in the field. It should be the base of the secret combat forces. Therefore, the secret level is very high. The king sent ghosts to sneak in several times, but we didn''t find the ghost. " "You can''t stay in the human world for more than 24 hours because of the ghost difference, so you have to do this task." Jiyunaton had a sense of arduous mission. But there was a hint of excitement. This is because of the bad news Jiang Ziwen suddenly squinted at Ji You Nai with a kind of cold, pitiful look. "What bad news?" I don''t know. As like as two peas, was able to take out his new mobile phone from the arms. Face iris recognition, 3D holographic touch, intelligent voice control, frameless design. Then, Ji Yunai sees fan wujiudian open a software, and then puts his mobile phone in front of her. "See for yourself." It is the app of "three realms of public security management". Ji Younai blinked his beautiful eyes, and then he saw the latest "emergency notice" on the "three circles public security management". The contents are as follows: the three boundary public security administration and the General Administration issued an urgent circular. In order to enable the staff of the three boundary Public Security Administration Bureau to better adapt to and integrate into the ordinary life of the people''s world, do not abuse magic, Incantation and other magic power to harm the public security of the human boundary and cause irreversible damage. From now on, the General Administration will set up a "no use of Lingli week". Once a month, starting from the second week of each month. However, all the demons, demons, ghosts, monsters and warlocks stationed in Renjie, which are subordinate to the General Administration of public security of the three realms, are all self appointed spiritual powers. They are forbidden to use any spiritual power seven days a week. In case of emergency, emergency report is required to obtain the right to use spiritual power. If the spirit power is used without authorization in the "forbidden spirit week", once found, the salary and bonus of the month will be deducted, and 100 times of flogging will be punished, and the punishment will be severe! Ji Younai couldn''t believe it and looked at the words "forbidden to use Lingli week". I read it over and over several times. This is really bad news! What the hell''s the order? From the second week of each month. Ji Younai calculated the time. Now that the school season begins in early September, a week has passed, and tomorrow is the beginning of the second week! That is to say, from tomorrow, for the next seven days, you can''t use any spiritual power? "I belong to the underworld. What''s the matter with me?" "Yin and Yang officials are special. You are the only one who can live in the human world for a long time, and you can live in the underworld for a long time. The three realms of public security administration also have the separation of the underworld and you belong to them. Therefore, you should also be granted spiritual power." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you can''t use spiritual power, you are just like ordinary people. You have a special constitution and can see ghosts. The reason why I have given you a temporary identity is that there are military personnel stationed everywhere in the mountain range. It is a secret base of the military headquarters. Outsiders are forbidden to enter. Only special level field troops and senior generals can enter. The temporary identity is convenient and can save money It''s a lot of trouble. " The more Ji you listened, the more pressure he felt. I took out the identity files and documents from the file bag. When you look closely, the flower looks pale. "You let me dress up as a man?" "It happens that today, a team of soldiers selected by all the armies are going to participate in the special selection in the devil''s camp. It''s easy for you to mix in the fake identity. In the afternoon, my king will send you there in person, and your temporary identity I invented one for you, that is, the second generation of gold-plated junk officers who graduated from West Point with money and entered the devil''s camp by the back doorJi Yunai once looked at Jiang Ziwen with a black question mark. "The second generation of waste officials?" You just want to kill me! Because I''m not with you! Ji Younai almost scolded. Then she saw her fake ID, graduation certificate, various awards, ID card Name: Ji Zexi. Height: 185. He graduated from West Point and Stanford University with double doctorates in physical chemistry. ¡­¡­ The resume is beautiful. So here''s the question. "185? I''m 172, big brother. How can I 185? " "The Shenyi Bureau has medicine that can change your height and physique. If you go down and ask them for it, you must change your face, hide your long hair, change your woman''s characteristics, and let fan Wujiu accompany you. I have something to deal with at the moment, and I will come back to you in the afternoon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - Ji younaisheng, accompanied by fan Wujiu, went to the Shenyi Bureau. Unexpectedly, she met Rong Qian here. Shenyi Bureau of traditional Chinese Medicine Department of doctor Shi en is making a lot of special pills for rongqian. Ji you was prepared for Li Sihan with his toes. At the sight of the Queen''s domineering and fierce countenance, Ji Yunai reaches out his hand and hugs her willow waist and buries him in her sexy and bloody arms. "Sister Qian Jiang Ziwen made trouble for me, asked me to play a man, and The three realms have issued a decree forbidding the use of spiritual power. I have to go on a mission again. I feel very difficult... " Rong Qian touched the head of Ji You Nai like a dog. "You''re a bad boy, too. Come on, sister shallow." And at the same time. Think of Rong shallow, think of the reincarnation plate in her hand. Ji Younai suddenly thought of the strange phenomenon of dense fog on Gongsi Yu. "Sister shallow, I suddenly think of something, I want to ask you a favor." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 "Well? What''s up? " With her eyes drooping, her fierce and flying eyebrows are provoked, and Ji you is surrounded in her arms. The sexy voice of imperial sister is permeated with a trace of high cold. Secretly looked at fan Wujiu, Ji you was attached to Rong Qian''s ear and whispered: "change the place to say." "Yes, it''s up to you." Rongqian is like a big sister. With a charming smile, he pinches Ji Younai''s cheek, and immediately hooks Ji Younai''s shoulder. He glances at fan Wujiu and takes Ji Yunai to the other side of the traditional Chinese medicine stove. "Sister Qian, to make a long story short, I would like to ask you to use the samsara plate to see the past life of Gongsi island or the scene of his birth." After a pause, Ji Yunai lowered his voice, looked at him with a straight face, and then said, "besides, he changed his life successfully." Let''s look at Ji you in a deep way without asking much about it. In her opinion, Jiyou wanted to see it, so she helped her. It was so simple. But. Rongqian summoned the wheel to return the plate and checked the past and present life of gongsiyu. Finally, it is hard to hide the shock of the eye color, pupil shrinkage, a face of deep thinking, meaning unknown looking at Ji You Nai. "What''s the matter? Sister Qian? Do you see anything? " Let shallow gather to go to the bottom of the eye surprised to the extreme, pretending to be calm, "you Nai, shallow elder sister just took office, don''t know enough about the samsara plate, made some mistakes, can''t give you the result temporarily. When you come back after completing the task, I''ll give you a reply, how about it?" Ji you is suspiciously looked at Rong Qian. Just allow shallow the bottom of the eye deep that wipe amazement, just by her to see. I don''t know why Ji Younai always feels that rongqian is hiding something from her. However, not exposed, Ji from is the eyes, smile. "Well, I''ll go outside first and ask the old man for the medicine to change his constitution." "Well." Let light and cold answer. After Ji Yunai left. She flipped her wrist, and a golden wheel of life and death was running slowly between her palms. No, nothing. There is nothing about Gong Si Yu''s past life. Once again, no previous life was found. is as like as two peas. The expression of Rong shallow is unusual dignified. Outside the stove, Huaqing, the king of medicine, has prepared a potion for Ji Yunai to change his appearance and physique. There are seven small cups in total, which are arranged neatly on the wooden table, waiting for Ji Younai to finish off in one gulp. The potion is dark blue and doesn''t taste good. "Ha ha! Little girl, now we all want to call you Yin and Yang Lord! " Hua Qing touched his beard, "the potion is ready for you, seven days." Because Ji Yunai countered the attack and won the final assessment of the Yin and Yang officials, and the four old men in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Shenyi Bureau won the pot full. Naturally, after seeing Ji Yunai, he was very happy, but also showed some kindness. Ji Younai stroked his little face and asked, "will you become ugly after drinking it?" "It will change a little, but don''t worry, it''s no worse than you are now." "Drink, no ink!" Fan Wujiu slaps Ji Yunai on the shoulder. Immediately, Ji Yunai picked up the small wine cup filled with potions, wrinkled his face, smelled it, took a deep breath, and drank it with his head up. Without stopping, he counted all the seven cups. Huaqing''s medicine has immediate effect on the lower abdomen. Fan Wujiu turns into a mirror without expression and stands in front of Ji Yunai. Ji Yu Nai watched his small face begin to twist, deformity, change. It''s a weird feeling. Slowly, she and waist such as waterfall long hair, become short, become neat broken hair, handsome uninhibited. Gradually, her slightly upturned enchanting apricot eyes became narrow and long, and became the Danfeng eye of evil, but the tear mole in the corner of Danfeng''s eye remained unchanged. Delicate nose, become more handsome. The oval face with big palms has become a melon shaped face with sharp edges and sharp edges. The willow eyebrows, like the moon, become angular, thick and dense. Beautiful cherry mouth, slightly thinner, more perfect. Her limbs began to grow and grow higher. But there seems to be something wrong with Huaqing''s Potion. In the end, a man''s most important organ, Jiyou, did not exist, but the chest was really shrunk and became a flat chest. In addition to height and face shape, it looks a little less feminine and more heroic She was still a girl, though she was a girl with a flat breast. "What''s going on?" "Well Maybe there''s something wrong with the measurement. The new boy doesn''t know the quantity well, so... " Jiyunai did not become a man completely. "What about that?" Fan Wujiu twisted his eyebrows. "I can''t help it. This medicine can''t be reconfigured and can''t be drunk again. It will cause problems. As for a certain organ of a man..." Hua Qing touched his chin and looked at Ji You Nai''s body. "Take a bath and avoid it. On weekdays, I put two balls in my pants. Who will stare there?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiyunai is getting taller. Naturally, the black suspender skirt on the body is also small. In the afternoon, I don''t know where fan Wujiu got a whole set of camouflage military uniform and gave it to Ji Younai and asked her to change it. When Jiang Ziwen arrived as promised, he came to Ji Younai''s office to look for her. Ji Yunai has finished packing and is packing her backpack. He put his two mobile phones, yin and Yang official task manual, black flute and other objects into the bag. Jiang Ziwen was stunned when he saw Ji Younai, who was slightly masculine after cross dressing. She is still excessively white ivory complexion, handsome nose, perfect thin lips, neat broken hair covered by camouflage military cap, the hat is crooked and slanted, slightly hooked Danfeng''s eyes are full of enchantment, and the eye tail tear mole makes her look a little cold and outspoken, like a smile rather than a smile, full of ruffian spirit, giving people a kind of evil evil evil charm, but also like a very small white face, corrupt family The appearance of the son. Jiang Ziwen appears quietly behind her, Ji you is startled. When I turned around, I realized that I was a lot taller and had reached his jaw. Jiang yanwang, a cruel and domineering president in suit and leather shoes, held his sword eyebrow high and helped Ji Younai straighten his military cap. "You must be careful here. If something goes wrong, you have no backup." Ji You Nai left ear into the right ear out, just take out a small mirror, there to enjoy his handsome face, full of girlish touch his face, also asked Jiang Ziwen: "I handsome? Is it going to kill a lot of people? Men and women take it all? " On hearing this, Jiang Ziwen sneered: "it''s like the second generation of useless officials who go through the back door, cynical and cowardly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gan Lin''s mother. - the mountain range is 2334 meters above sea level. The devil training base of national special secret forces. It''s four fifteen in the afternoon. A military card carrying 66 selected elite troops drove into the base square. At the same time, a department of defense off-road vehicle also drove in. Yue Jianxun, the general of Yue, jumped out of the car first. Then, seriously and severely, he pulled a sleepy, untidy military uniform and no regular red eyed boy from the car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 "Little brother! You''ll be angry if you don''t behave like this again Yue Jianxun slapped on the back of Yue Liuyun and made him straighten up and scolded severely. Not far away, 66 elite soldiers on the square of the base of the devil camp have stood in line like a pine. Due to strict discipline, none of them turned their curious eyes to Yue Jianxun. Seeing Yue Jianxun, the four-star general, will arrive. Beixiu, the chief instructor of the devil''s camp of the field special forces, came with two subordinates with steady and resolute steps. Beixiu, the leader of the secret combat unit of the army''s special forces, is also the chief instructor of the devil''s camp. He has made great achievements in the war and is a ruthless and resolute man. After marching to Yue Jianxun, Bei Xiu''s eyes were cold and merciless, and he looked straight at the clouds. "Beixiu, please collect the bones of this guy for me! No mercy, no discrimination Yue Jianxun mercilessly severe way, that appearance, did not take Liuyun as his fourth younger brother. "Yes! General Yue, make sure to finish the task The words fell for a moment, in front of Yue Jianxun''s face, Bei Xiu kicked Liuyun''s crotch bone fiercely and yelled: "what are you doing in a daze! Go ahead and learn from them. Stand up! I don''t care if you are a childe or the second generation of the army. When you come to my place, you are not a fart! " This kick, kicks the cloud, the bottom of the eye is full of anger, ruthlessness shows, almost can''t suppress the temper, but the next second, he gave up the idea. He was afraid that he would kick the arrogant man to death. Bang, thinking that if Ji you hadn''t ordered him again and again not to kill, not to cause trouble, to pretend to be an ordinary person with the cloud of the dead king hidden in his body, he would not worry so much. Stagger leisurely to not far away into the square array of people to walk, Liuyun stood at the end, still hanging around. At this time, in the sky, suddenly sounded a huge roar of helicopter propeller. High above, a new type of military helicopter began to land rapidly with the instruction of the commander on the temporary apron. Behind beixiu, the chief instructor, the Deputy quietly stepped forward. After whispering a few words in his ear, Bei Xiu''s face suddenly changed. He narrowed his cold and sharp eyes and inhaled deeply. His face was respectful and serious, like someone in a helicopter, so he didn''t dare to neglect him. After the door of the helicopter opened slowly, ten soldiers in air force camouflage uniform came down from the helicopter. They were all expressionless, very cold, and stood in two rows in good order. A four-star Air Force general with the rank of general jumped out of the plane. Behind him, two extraordinary figures jumped down. A tall, majestic and powerful man in a suit and leather shoes, he is cold, arrogant and ruthless, and has the imperial momentum of arrogance in the sky. If you look at it, you will feel that the winter is coming, and you will feel the horror. A tall and handsome, charming, feminine, like a small white face, dressed in military uniform without manliness, cleverly follow the domineering cold man behind, like a little daughter-in-law, where is a little military like? "Mr. Jiang Wang..." Ji Younai secretly called after Jiang Ziwen with the voice that only two people could hear. "Call big brother, don''t show off." "Oh, big brother." "Say, what''s the matter?" Jiang Ziwen is arrogant and arrogant. He looks around him coldly and coldly. The aura is invisible, crushing everything and asking coldly. "I''m a little nervous. I haven''t stayed in men. I''ve heard that there are no women in this place. If someone looks at me as handsome, what should I do?" Hearing the speech, Jiang Ziwen''s steps stopped abruptly. From the top down, the black face is cold and congealed with Ji Younai. The next second, clinging to her strength, caught in the arm, dragging all the way, "where do you come from so many messy ideas?" "In the book." "By the way, big brother, what''s your situation? You can make me a fake and true identity, cheat everyone, and invite an air force general to support the scene for you Are you so good? " "If you want to know why, be my man, I will tell you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± take leave. - the four-star general of the air force, accompanied by Ji Yunai and Jiang Ziwen, is Pei Donghu, deputy commander of the Air Force combat command. Even Yue Jianxun must salute when he meets him. For a moment, the soldiers, officers and generals of the whole square of the devil camp base met with the deputy commander of the air force, saluted him and called out: "Hello, commander!" Pei Donghu met Yue Jianxun and shook hands first, then exchanged greetings. "How did commander Pei come to the army base?" Yue Jianxun took a deep look at the two men behind him and asked. "There is a returnee at home. He graduated from West Point Military Academy. He is a double doctor from Stanford. He sent it to beixiu to see if he can make materials and whether he can serve the country in the future." After that, Jiang Ziwen pushed Ji Yunai out in a very timely manner. "The child''s name is jizexi, beixiu. Don''t worry about it. Teach him to death!"In a pile of iron and blood men, Ji you is going to that station. It is really white. He is very thin and tall. He is not like a practicing family. He is just like a loser of gold and jade. He is a rich and useless childe. He has no manliness. West Point? The back door of spending money? Ji Younai half lowered his head, and even felt the scorn, disdain, doubt, and spiteful eyes cast on her At the same time. Ji Yunai also recognized the chief drillmaster named beixiu. It''s familiar, but he certainly doesn''t remember her. Because his memory was erased. Earlier, when ye Bing killed all the people in the secret base of the Ministry of national defense, turning them into zombies and creating an underground catastrophe, Ji Yunai was lucky enough to perform a mission with this special soldier named beixiu. And Why is brother yuexun here? Ji You Nai takes a suspicious look and looks around furtively. The next second, a pair of red monstrous eyes. Jiyonai was shocked. Why is Xiao Yun here? At the same time, Liu Yun, standing with other elite soldiers, is also contemplating Ji Yunai, who has changed his appearance. But soon, he looked at her with astonishment as if he recognized her through the "ghost pearl" on Ji Yunai''s neck and the pink diamond engagement ring in the middle finger of his left hand. Ji you is just in a daze, but Jiang Ziwen on the side of his body gives him a slap in the back of his head, "say hello, call someone! Dumb? " Oh, yeah It''s going to be called. Ji you was not a soldier. For a while, he didn''t think of coming to salute. He bowed to everyone in a straight and gentle manner. "Hello, uncle!" Listening to his own voice, Ji Younai almost vomited. What''s your name, uncle? In the next second, he stood at attention with his head held high and said, "Hello, commander! Hello, general! Good instructor www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 Can meet the cloud in the devil''s camp of the field special forces. Just like leaving home and having an affair with an old mother, jiyunai is moved to tears. From day to night, Ji Yunai and Liuyun, who had been locked up for several hours in a water prison, smelled so bad that he was thrown into the temporary repair shower by Yan Wang and black leopard, members of beixiu and the other two ace special forces. The bathroom is very simple, incandescent lamp, wooden tile house, wooden compartment, very no privacy. The water is still cold. "No hot water?" Heart knows that beixiu, Yama and Panther are outside. Ji Yunai roared out at the top of his voice. Military green camouflage pants, dark green Short Sleeve T, pieces of ancient bronze muscles from the grave make people feel blood spurting. Beixiu, with his hands on his hips, looks serious and indifferent. He looks at the timer and roars at the shower room: "are you still your own young master? One minute for you! Over 200 push ups! I''ll go in and drag you out The chief drillmaster will come in. Ji you is scared to cover his chest, just remember that he is a man now. Except for the flat chest, it hasn''t changed. But she still didn''t want to be seen. The cloud is washed in 20 seconds. Wearing underpants and men''s clean training clothes, they are still dripping water. They have no image. Without saying a word, they go to the shower room and squat at the door, blocking the entrance tightly. It is clear that no one wants to go in and protect Ji Yunai. Beixiu angrily stares at the red eyed youth squatting on the ground. He only thinks that the two "young masters" who come in by relationship are sick. "What are you doing here?" Liuyun is very cool and handsome to look at his own chief instructor, then drooping eyes, a face of indifference. "To prevent you from going in to see the light." "What are you doing? Get dressed "I''ll train later. I''ll be clean. My clothes will be dirty and I won''t wear them." Said, Liuyun Chuai hand, put his training clothes in his arms, continue to squat. Ji you is holding the last 59 seconds of 60 seconds in a minute to make a hurdle move, cross the top of Liuyun and rush out of the bathroom. Her half wet hair sticks on both sides of her ears, her sharp face is perfect, and her excessively white skin can be broken in the moonlight. In this special devil camp where Iron-blooded men gather together and are everywhere, she is simply an alien. If it was not for beixiu, he would have a "throat knot". I thought that a young woman was not. "Smell it, do you smell it?" Ji Yunai goes to Liuyun, squats down and stretches his arm to let him smell. "A little bit, little..." But the word almost blurted out, Liuyun quickly changed his mouth, "Xiao Xi." This voice just fell, Liu Yun and Ji You Nai''s back of the head a person to get a cruel slap. "I told you to have a shower and chat here?" This time he was drinking a special soldier named Yama. He was so powerful that he immediately pulled jiyunai and Liuyun by the arms and dragged them to the 20 kg armed cross-country equipment prepared for them in advance. "Two minutes, get dressed! Then roll to the 50 meter deep pool behind the training camp to do water endurance training. You two are three hours late. If you don''t make up today, you can''t sleep! There are no exceptions! " Jiyunai''s eardrum was roared by these men. Wear your equipment slowly with Liuyun. Get to the pool 50 meters deep. She was fined to do 100 push ups for overtime wearing equipment. If fan Wujiu had not been fed with many strong bones and sinews yusui pills before, and had a different constitution after breaking through the dark world, Ji Yunai felt that she would have died in this place. In the 50 meter deep and wide swimming pool, 66 soldiers were loaded with 20 kg of weight. All their hands were tied behind their backs. After sucking pure itch, they sank to the bottom of 50 meters. They rely on their own ability to untie themselves, and then return to the water with their own equipment, so they go back and forth repeatedly until the chief instructor stops. It''s just madness training. It''s only the first day. Jiyunai and Liuyun are no exception. Not only was there no exception, but Ji Yunai''s ankle was also tied by Bei Xiu. ''it''s not fair! They all tied their hands. Why did you tie my feet? " "Didn''t you graduate from West Point? This water endurance exercise is the West Point training program. They also tie their hands and feet. Is it easy for you? " Talking about the black leopard, a member of the team behind beixiu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± You are making trouble for me, fat tiger! Envy me for being handsome! "Tie up mine, too." Liuyun indifferent face, disdain way. "Oh! I''m very backbone, and I''m very righteous. " As a result, Ji Yunai and Liuyun carried a weight of 20 kg, their hands and feet were tied. After taking a deep breath, Ji Yunai and Liuyun were thrown into a dark pool up to 50 meters deep.Even though the pool is surrounded by dazzling lights, the water is too deep to reach. Only a little bright dot can be seen when the yunaihe Liuyun of the isochronous age sank to the bottom. Beside the swimming pool, several soldiers who could not get away in time, the oxygen supply was insufficient, the drowning shock soldiers were rescued, and the military doctors began emergency rescue. They were all forced to terminate their training and were directly eliminated. "Captain, are those two OK? Yue Liuyun is the treasure of General Yue''s family. He doesn''t have any foundation. Don''t let anything happen. The old soldier who is more beautiful than a woman can''t stand it. His arm is only half as thin as mine. I just pulled it. I''m afraid that he will be crushed. If two children are killed in the devil''s camp, will we go to the military court? " Beixiu''s tall and upright posture gives people a cold, cruel and heartless feeling. He asked the instructor to bring information about Ji Yunai and Yue Liuyun. After looking at it carefully, he sneered: "do you despise that little white face? Speak like a woman, not a man at all. " "Captain, isn''t it?" "But just in the afternoon, when she was in line, how many of you caught up with him? If I had not fired tear gas at her, you would not have been able to keep up with her speed. I can only say that he is a very weak person, and he is an elite sent by the air force. He has signed a life and death agreement, and we will not be responsible for his death. " After a pause, Bei Xiu took another look at the data of Yue Liuyun. "As for the lost and recovered child, the Yue family was cruelly abused for two years in a mental hospital, but he survived miraculously. Before sending him to the devil''s camp, Yue Jianjun tested his physical fitness indicators, which were all different from the normal people''s level. In addition, he had a fierce bloodthirsty intention in his eyes. He was very military bloodthirsty. I''m afraid it''s not so simple on the surface. General Yue once sent it privately Electricity, what he means is that he wants his four younger brothers to serve in the army and let me work hard to cultivate him. Therefore, there is no need to be merciful. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 When Ji Yunai and Liuyun finished their underwater endurance training, there was no food in the canteen. They didn''t even have a nest head. They went to the temporary dormitory assigned by the chief instructor with hunger. They saw the old men in a dormitory with bare arms and no pants. They were tidying up their luggage there, chatting and laughing. The picture is so beautiful that Ji Younai feels ashamed and shameless. However, the old men in a dormitory keep silent when they see two "strange people" at the door, showing a very unwelcome look and a strange look. They ignore discipline and Liuyun. Only a thin tall, looking at the gentle young soldier, whispered to Ji Younai and Liuyun, "the drillmaster will come to confiscate personal belongings in a moment, quickly sort them out." Thank you Liuyun cherish words like gold, cold way. Immediately from his bulging military knapsack, he poured out a lot of snacks, threw half of them to Ji Yunai, and then squatted on the bed and ate them. - the temporary dormitory is a wooden house with iron bed, which is very simple. There are 24 beds in the upper and lower berths. Not long after the whistle blew outside the dormitory, Bei Xiu took two special soldiers with serious faces and walked into jiyunai''s dormitory. "Take your cell phones! Snacks! All the things that have nothing to do with training are put into the storage box I prepared for you! After putting it in, if let me check, which of you has hidden something that shouldn''t appear! Get out, 500 push ups, 200 pull ups! " The other 22 soldiers, including Liuyun, threw their own snacks, mobile phones and game machines into the storage box. Ji felt that he was also very obedient. Her two mobile phones, one of the human world, one of the underworld, there is no signal here, so all of them are handed in,. But when the chief instructor Peixiu found her bed His eyes are cold and sharp at the diamond ring on the middle finger of the "Youth" in front of him, the tail ring of his little finger, a necklace of beads on his neck, and a lotus jade bracelet on his wrist. Beixiu only felt hot. "Jizehi, look at you. Do you look like a man with so many rings, necklaces and bracelets?" With his hands behind him and his eyes on the sky, Ji Younai shouts: "report to drillmaster!" After a pause, the baby covered his left hand, sheepishly turned his side, and looked at Bei Xiu angrily, "it''s not good-looking, and it doesn''t hinder training." Joking, the ring is engagement ring, the tail ring is to eliminate memory, the necklace is the Pearl, the bracelet is the soul bracelet, take the same are personal items, and she is not a man. "Take it down! Don''t wear anything during training! " The thunder of beixiu was so angry that he drank so much that he was so frightened that his heart and liver were in disorder and his eardrum was buzzing. "No Ji Younai duzui. Beixiu only thought it was ridiculous. He didn''t understand how a man could be more coquettish than a woman! This is the devil camp. How dare he "Try again! I smoke you Raised his hand to teach the youth in front of him, to be a real man, who knows, the boy suddenly put his cheek together. Don''t want Bilian to say: "you hit you hit you hit, you beat me to death I don''t take." On hearing this, Bei Xiu chuckled, lifted up his sleeve, and yelled: "Yama Panther! Get him on the bed! He won''t take it. I''ll take it for him Then, Ji Younai sees two big and burly special forces, and they set her up with their fists and palms. Then three or two times, dead pressed in the iron bed. "Indecent! Hooligans! My mother Ganlin Beixiu, with a cold smile, strides directly onto Ji Yunai''s slender body and begins to forcibly deprive her of all her ornaments. "You''re not a woman. What are you shouting about? Shut up! Be a man Words fall, North repair rough big palm, forcefully held Ji by is soft if boneless hand. Touch the moment, North repair pupil a contraction. It''s a soft hand. It''s more delicate than a woman''s. It''s not a person who has been in the army. At the same time, beixiu looked sad, helpless and angry at the young people. "Youth" slightly on the hook of the Danfeng eye seems to have a kind of enchanting magic, charming enchanting. I was shocked by beixiuxinkou, almost in disorder. What the hell is this Giuseppe? How do you look like a goblin? Is it a man? Beixiu also specially touched the flat chest of "Youth" under his body, pinched his neck and confirmed the lower laryngeal knot. "You dog man, you also eat my tofu, wipe my fat!" Ji Yunai''s arms and legs were held down by the instructor, and he couldn''t even kick. Beixiu''s face was gloomy, and he began to avoid eye contact with his "Youth". Holding the young man''s hand, he pulled out his two rings. She drags him by the wrist and takes off his bracelet.Then the necklace was also taken off, and then it came down from him. Beixiu found that all the objects on jizehi''s body were extremely valuable antiques or priceless diamonds. He thought of the terrible man who looked like a cold winter during the day. Think of his extraordinary clothes, and then look at the young man''s delicate appearance, you will know that this is not the ordinary rich family can raise. "What else do you hide?" Bei Xiumian expressionless, thin cold eyes, looking at slowly leisurely from the iron bed of the "youth.". "You can''t look for it yourself?" "Get out, get out, 500 push ups, 200 pull ups." Ji You Nai rolled away, but when she came to the door of the dormitory, she turned back. "Well Then I''ll discuss with you, can you return my lip balm to me? " "What cream?" "lip gloss." "For what." "Wipe your mouth." Ji you, a woman disguised as a man, covers her mouth with a coquettish appearance. "If someone else''s mouth is dry, it won''t look good." "Go away! Get out of here North Xiu roared. - after 500 push ups and 200 pull ups, Ji Yunai finally felt what it meant to be disabled. Her limbs were aching and paralyzed, and she was ordered to clean the toilet. Coincidentally, in the middle of the night, everyone was sleeping, but Liuyun was waiting for her in the toilet. Although the spirit power is temporarily blocked, Ji Yunai''s physical recovery ability is still amazing. Only a few minutes later, she was able to move freely, and her whole body was neither sore nor distending. "Xiaonai, I want to give Bai feiran a letter to reassure him. Would you like to take one for gongsiyu? He didn''t know you were here, did he At the moment, Ji Yunai was watching his mobile phone being confiscated. The signal was blocked and he couldn''t get in touch with Gong Si Yu. As a result, Liu Yun sent charcoal in time of crisis. Immediately put down the mop and squatted with him in the corner, quietly said: "you help me tell Gong Si Yu that we are in a devil''s camp, everything has been confiscated, there is no way to contact him, my spiritual power has also been temporarily sealed, specific how long it will take to leave, but let him rest assured that I will not disappear!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 Ji Yunai finished cleaning the men''s room. It was 2:00 a.m. When she came out of the men''s room like a stealthy thief, she found a surveillance camera set up in the Bush, which was just facing her. And the other side of the surveillance camera. Sitting in the general instructor''s lounge, wearing a military green vest, the handsome and manly beixiu is playing with the saber in his hand, and his eyes are cold and sharp at the "teenager" who is making faces at the monitor. He seemed to laugh at his appearance. Alive and kicking, make complaints about the special sniper, who is watching the monitor behind him. "This sissy can make a night''s punishment. It''s a good job to switch to someone else. Beixiu put all the valuable jewelry from "jizexi" in a plastic bag. Yes, it was the kind of black plastic bag. And to his surprise. He could even smell a strange fragrance from the things Giuseppe had worn. "he has a peculiar smell on his body, but he doesn''t use perfume. A good soldier can not leave any smell on his body to expose his tracks. He will give him some materials tomorrow, add some droppings to him, help him to smell, and increase the intensity of all training plans. I would like to see where his limit is." "Captain, what do you think jizexi is so delicate and tender and looks better than a woman? Why did he come to the devil camp to suffer? Wouldn''t it be nice to be his eldest son at home? It''s better to stay at home than to be a girl. " "If only he were a woman, he would be the best, but he would be a man." Steel straight man Panther regretted. Beixiu thought the same as the Panther. If jizexi is a woman, it must be the best among women. But a man, but it doesn''t seem to affect. However, the next second, beixiu was surprised by his idea. What''s the matter with him? What''s more, why does jizexi''s sissy hands, which are soft and boneless, have been lingering in his brain for a long time? At this time, the red light alarm on another monitoring screen in front of him suddenly lights up. The screen on the screen happens to be Ji Zexi and Liuyun, who live in No. 2 temporary dormitory. There was a violent fight coming out of it. "Oh, there''s a fight?" "Go and have a look." Beixiu hid his saber into his army boots and stood up coldly. - Ji Yunai and Liuyun step into the dark dormitory. There was no sound and the atmosphere was strange. As soon as the door was closed, their heads were suddenly covered with quilts. Then, Ji Younai felt that his calf was severely kicked, a cramp softened, kneeling, across the quilt, he was hit and kicked. "Use some force! Don''t be merciful. This sissy and this recruit are all through the back door! Or they are not qualified to come to the devil camp because of their family power! Beat it to death "I look down on them, who have no strength and depend on the rubbish at home! I don''t like it! " "Hit hard! They can''t train during the day, so they can get out of the devil''s camp! " ¡­¡­ The lights in the temporary dormitory are off. So, it''s dark. Together with a group of people in that pair of Ji Yunai and Liuyun fight and kick, scold and shout. But soon, the dormitory suddenly spread a different cry and cry for help. Beixiu brings people to arrive, after turning on the incandescent lamp in the dormitory, his eyebrows are horizontal and his face is full of anger. At first sight, jizexi was riding on the back of an elite recruit, picking up a thermos bottle with one hand and smashing it on the recruits'' head. Feng Yan is cruel and cruel, and his hands are vicious. Where else is the tender appearance of a sissy little white face? He didn''t see anyone at the door. Still threatening the recruits on the ground. "Big brother! Still arrogant? Do you want to do it? You want to die, don''t you? " On the other side, Liu Yun''s elder brother fan Quan is domineering on the iron plate bed. On the ground, there are more than a dozen black and blue elite soldiers lying on the ground. All of them are seriously injured. Liuyun first saw a man coming to the door, his face expressionless and coldly pointed to a group of people on the ground. His dark red pupil glowed strangely under the pale incandescent lamp. "They did it first. We were just defending ourselves." Ji you is smell speech, slightly a Leng, toward the door to look at the past. Suddenly, he saw Bei Xiu staring at himself coldly and coldly. Suddenly, he loosened his hand holding his neck. He grinned and rolled his eyes. He was dizzy. Fell to the ground, unconscious. "Good! Do not sleep in the middle of the night, but also start fighting, it seems that your dormitory people are full of physical strength! All up! Armed swimming 30 kilometers across the rainforest swamp, must be completed before daybreak, not finished! All of you will be eliminated from dormitory 2! "Beixiu is full of Qi and angry! All of a sudden, in addition to lying on the ground pretending to be dead. Other black and blue, wounded in different degrees, elite selection of special forces have to bite their teeth to stand up, with one voice, obey orders. Liuyun also slowly put on the equipment. Beixiu Tieqing came to Ji Younai with a big face and kicked her body with her feet. "Gizesh! Get up! Don''t play dead! I know you''re OK. " Ji You Nai''s eyes open a seam, groaning with his hand against his forehead, pretending to be weak, "no I feel dizzy... " "If I count to three, if you don''t get up, you''ll be kicked out of the devil''s camp and eliminated." From a commanding position, the North repairs a threatening way. Hearing this, Ji Yunai immediately opened his eyes, jumped up from the ground and patted the clothes with dust. Knock out? That''s not good. She hasn''t found the beast yet. At two o''clock in the morning, he did not sleep and swam across the marsh for 30 kilometers. (armed swimming refers to the swimming of combat troops crossing rivers with weapons and equipment.) Jiyou is sleepy and yawns. With guns in both hands and under the neck, the body is immersed in the muddy and turbulent rivers, surrounded by the sound of artillery shells simulating real-life exercises, as if in a battlefield full of bullets. It''s so exciting in the middle of the night. It is the first time that Ji Yunai has seen the so-called special devil camp training. What a coincidence. At this time, Ji Younai''s menstrual period is not allowed. Her menstruation is very abnormal, often come, the amount of odd. "Xiao Nai, you are bleeding." Liuyun has a very sensitive sense of smell. He can smell the bloody smell from Ji Yunai. Without waiting for Ji you to shut up Liuyun, he has already made a report in a loud voice: "report to drillmaster! Little Xiao Xi is bleeding Hearing Ji Zexi''s blood, Bei Xiu felt "cluttered" and felt strange. He picked up the megaphone and yelled, "jizexi! What''s the matter with you? " Ji You Nai sighs awkwardly, and then makes a speech in his voice. "Report to the drillmaster! I have hemorrhoids! My hemorrhoids are broken! It hurts... " She couldn''t seem to think of a more convincing reason. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 Five in the morning. The sky began to show white fish bellies. Such a large manor hidden in the mountains and forests is peaceful. In the master bedroom at the left end of the third floor, the light is dim. Outside the window, there is a breeze blowing in occasionally. The simple and elegant curtain with white gauze and the hazy curtain curtain curtain of four column bed are fragrant and refreshing. Holding the pajamas worn by Ji Yunai in his arms. Gong Si Yu did not close his eyes all night, and his dark Phoenix eyes were covered with red blood. Almost crazy paranoia led him to stare at his mobile phone after he came back from the company yesterday, waiting for Ji Younai to send her a message, and to wait for Ji Younai to send her a voice But it''s been a night, a long time. He didn''t wait for the news from Giuseppe. He said that he would report peace, told him how long he would leave, and that he would be relieved. But Ji Younai Have you broken your promise? Gong Siyu doesn''t believe it. From the beginning to the end, he believed in jiyunai. Is there any danger? Or inconvenient? He was about to call Ji Yunai for the nth time. Suddenly, gongsiyu found a black crow with scarlet eyes flying into the room. The crow flew straight to the bed, fluttered its wings and landed on his quilt. Then staring at a pair of scarlet strange eyes, looking at Gongsi Yu. Just about to reach out and grab the crow and throw it out. Gongsiyu was surprised, but he watched the crow stop on his quilt with a flash of red light and disappeared. Then, gongsiyu suddenly heard Ji Yunai''s voice. Only hear the sound, but not the person. "Gong Si Yu, to make a long story short, don''t be angry. My mobile phone has been confiscated and my spiritual power has been sealed. For the time being, a woman disguised as a man is performing a task in the mountains and forests. By the way, I met Xiao Yun, who was sent by General Yue here. We are now living together. This is a special forces training base. The chief instructor is beixiu. I don''t know where it is, I may stay here for ten days and a half months, or even longer. Of course, as soon as the task is completed, I can come back to accompany you. I love you more than my heart. " Jiyunai''s voice disappeared and the black crow disappeared. Gong Siyu sat up with a calm face and digested the message Ji Yunai had sent him. Women disguised as men? At the special forces training base? Mission? Still with Yue Liuyun? Ten days and a half months? With a bunch of men? What task is to run into the men''s heap? Although Ji Yunai''s sweet "love you" immediately dispelled the haze in Gongsi Yu''s heart, but The door was suddenly knocked, and then Bai feiran, dressed in a nightgown, entered the bedroom of gongsiyu and jiyunai. "Young master, I heard Xiao Yun talking to me, and the crow that has disappeared." "General Yue sent Xiao Yun to the special devil camp of field forces, and miss Ji seemed to be there." Gong Si Yu is lost in thought. Since he was young in the military academy, he will not be unaware of the special devil camp of the field forces. If you want to enter that place, it is impossible for outsiders. The security level is very high, not to mention that the place can not be detected by satellite. But hearing the name of "beixiu", Gongsi Yu''s eyes brightened. That was his best comrade in arms before he left the military academy and went into the palace family business. - at dawn, Ji Yunai was muddy and had just finished his armed swimming. Other dormitory recruits, rest of the spirit is radiant. On their dormitory 2, one by one tired with a dead dog like, lying on the ground panting. Ji Younai came to the moon and had a huge amount of blood. He could only stand behind the Camouflage Army pants that covered his blood, that is, his own buttocks. He was embarrassed and did not let people see him. Only Liuyun, standing there slowly drinking water, facing the morning sun, closed eyes, not red face, breath, if his heart rate, it is estimated that there is no fluctuation. "Others, give you 15 minutes to clean up. After 15 minutes, put on your combat uniform and return to your team for the 5000 meter sprint in the morning!" Beixiu held his head high, his rough and handsome facial features were dignified. He stopped and looked at Ji Younai, "Ji Zexi! You! Come with me. " "Are you taking me to see hemorrhoids? No, No "Come on! Don''t let me repeat it again! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Simple furnishings, neat bedding, the door is written "chief instructor''s lounge" a few words, inside there is an independent shower. Beixiu opened the door and threw his stopwatch and telescope on the table. He immediately turned around and pointed to the shower. "I''ll go in and wash myself. I''ll call a military doctor." "Military doctor?" Isn''t that about taking off your pants? "No No, I''m fine "Come on." Bei Xiu is very impatient and gives a cold warning. He unloads Ji Yunai''s equipment. He wants to kick her in, but he stops and pushes her into the shower.¡­¡­ Beixiu invited a male military doctor from the devil camp. When he returned to the room, he saw that jizexi was still in the shower. He picked his eyebrows, knocked on the door of the shower, turned the handle directly, opened the door and walked in. "Have you washed it yet?" He was wrapped in colorful bath towel. Ji Yunai was stuffing paper towel into his underpants. Suddenly, he heard a man''s voice behind him. He jumped up in fear, and the conditioned reflex was: "big brother! I take a bath. What are you doing in here? I don''t understand the difference between men and women "Men and women are different?" Bei xiumeng''s one Zheng, frown, see Ji you is just like looking at a mental illness. The young people in the shower room are beautiful and not like real people. They are like dandies, but they also make people want to see more. Beixiu didn''t know what he was. How can you suddenly be so concerned about such a sissy student. But It was the first time he had seen a man wrap his bath towel around his chest, not his waist. And what did jizehi just say? between the sexes there should be a prudent reserve? Jiyunai''s brain crashed for three seconds. Seeing beixiu coming to her, he quickly explained, "drillmaster, my mother likes to raise me as a girl since childhood, so sometimes I really feel like a girl..." Compared with the mellow voice of a normal man, Ji Yunai''s voice line is obviously sharp and feminine. "I know. I can tell by the way you look like a man or a woman." After that, beixiu looked at the red blood stains on the floor tiles in the shower room that had not yet flowed into the sewer. "You blood There''s a lot of flow. " "No No problem. " Ji you is subconsciously covering his own backyard. "Here comes the doctor. Go out and show him." "I refuse to be seen." "It''s hard to do what the military orders are. Do you dare to resist?" "Better die than surrender! Don''t I want face? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 Ji Younai drags the bath towel on his chest for fear of falling down. However, beixiu suddenly stepped forward, bent down and directly changed her height. The woman disguised as a man carried it on her shoulder and forced her out of the shower. "I don''t want to see a doctor. I said I don''t need to see it!" On beixiu''s broad shoulder, Ji Yunai made a commotion. He hammered and hit beixiu''s back. He even used his teeth and directly bit the solid muscles on his shoulder. "Hiss" one, North Xiu angrily drinks: "you belong to the dog?" As a result, "Kuang" threw Ji Yunai on the iron bed, called the military doctor, rubbed his bitten shoulder, "doctor Mo, give him another injection of rabies, still like a mad dog biting people!" Ji Yunai saw the military doctor wearing masks and gloves. The "magic claws" reached out to her and said, "it''s OK. Take it off and show it to me. It''s OK to give you some medicine." Can you watch my mother''s fart? Ji Younai had this sentence in his mind and almost blurted out. It''s really seen, isn''t it revealing? Thinking about whether to rush out directly with a bath towel and yelling "beixiu molested the recruits, he was insane and inhuman The closed door was knocked. Bei Xiu subconsciously pulled his own army quilt. Ji Younai, who dressed as a man for women, covered his body and recovered his ruthless and resolute appearance. "Come in!" The door opened, and in came the instructor, Yan Wang. Shaved, he was fierce and vicious, big and three thick, like a giant, but this guy suddenly looked very dignified, as if something serious had happened. "Captain, something happened." "What?" "In the early morning, there were 24 armed swimmers in dormitory No.2. But when we just counted out, we found that one was missing. It was fan Weiliang of the third regiment of the No.57 army. We thought it was a desertion. We sent people to track it. However, his body was found 4 kilometers north of the swamp by the river. It seems that he was bitten to death by some giant animal, and his head is missing." Beixiu''s face suddenly became ugly. Ji Younai also heard clearly. At the moment of hearing the word "giant animal", she thought of the ghost beast inexplicably. Did it happen? But Jiang Ziwen only told her that the beast could travel thousands of miles a day, would be invisible, as fast as lightning, but did not tell her that this thing was ferocious and could eat people? "Do you want to report it urgently?" "Report." After a pause, Bei Xiu asked again, "has the body moved?" "Not yet." "Lead the way. I''ll see it." As a result, Bei Xiu glared at Ji Zexi, who was wrapped in a military quilt. He just wanted to say that he would let the military doctor see it, and if there was no big deal, he would go to continue training. But do not want to, in front of the "Youth" suddenly like a snow fox to please the master, charming, cool hand actually still cling to his bronze arm. "Instructor, take me with you?" "Why should I take you? After a while, I''ll let the doctor see it. If I''m ok, I''ll go back to training. " Frowning and drooping, Bei Xiu didn''t shake off the hand that held his arm. He felt more and more abnormal. Beixiu was a little puzzled. At the sight of beixiu, he never wavered and resolutely refused to take her. Ji Younai smiles coldly from the bottom of his heart. Thief sun, can''t I deal with you? Thinking about it, Ji Younai had an idea. Suddenly, a trace of ruffian evil flashed at the bottom of his eyes. "Fan Weiliang went up and down a lot of distance last night. Yue Liuyun and I have been swimming with him for a long time. Therefore, if there is any deliberate place, I must have seen fan Weiliang''s body. What can I think of? It may be useful to you." Ji You Nai said, and then he stopped talking. The thief picked up his finger and said, "drillmaster, come here. I have a very private word to tell you." I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Beixiu thinks that jizexi''s appearance is not so sissy as he was when he first arrived yesterday. Instead, he looks like a ghost full of bad water. Mei Feng took a pick, stepped forward, leaned over, and Bei Xiu approached Ji You Nai, "what do you want to say?" "If you don''t take me, I''ll open the quilt, lift up the towel, yell at you for insulting me, covet my beauty, and want to explode my chrysanthemum. I will report you, you try?" Hearing this, Bei Xiu straightened up and glared down at Ji Younai. It took me a long time to say a word. "Asshole." "How about it?" "Ask the doctor to prescribe some special medicine for your pain relief and healing. Put on your training clothes and follow me!" - in order to avoid causing panic, beixiu only took his comrades in arms of secret special forces with his trump card in order to avoid causing panic. Ji Younai, who had a large pile of napkins in his pants, walked unusually briskly. He didn''t look like he had hemorrhoids at all."You seem happy not to train." There was a death incident in the base, and beixiu was in a dignified mood. However, when he saw the picturesque "Youth" around him, his mood became a little more sunny. "If you can be lazy, just be lazy for a while." "After a while, I won''t be lazy to do all the training." Beixiu is wearing cool and handsome sunglasses, a saber in his military boots and a walkie talkie hanging around his waist. He is very tall and powerful. "Yes, it''s up to you." The scene of the crime was on the shore of a swamp. There are dense shrubs, thorns, silt deposition, reed marsh is more than one person high, vision is blocked, the environment is very bad. The corpse was covered with a layer of white cloth, and the blood penetrated into the white cloth. In the sun, it was still seeping. There were ten heavily armed soldiers around, not to let any irrelevant people approach, nor let anyone destroy the scene. Beixiu really felt that something was wrong with him. Seeing the corpse covered with white cloth and thinking of his headless, he subconsciously looked at the beautiful "young man" beside him, and asked for a question. "Afraid of bodies?" Beixiu thought it strange that he was not afraid of this young master? Who knows "Youth" of the side suddenly side eyes, toward his enigmatic grin, "corpse has what to fear? The people I killed Maybe more than you. " Just as Ji Yunai''s words fell, a gust of mountain wind suddenly blew over the reed marsh, and suddenly the white cloth on the corpse was blown away. Fan Weiliang''s headless body was exposed in front of all of them. I lost my head. The whole body skin tissue is corroded in different degrees, and there are many gnawing and biting injuries on the body, as well as tooth marks. Ji You Nai stares at the corpse and observes it carefully. Suddenly, he hears the shrill cry of a man in the reed marsh. Slightly a Zheng, looking back, but found that the cry seems to be only she can hear. A group of people in beixiu behind him are exploring nearby for clues. At the same time, jiyunai found many huge snake scales on the muddy bank. Snake scale? Isn''t it a beast? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 On the Bank of the reed marsh surrounded by mountains, the smell of soil and blood mixed in the air, as well as the stench of animal and plant decay of swamp sludge. Dressed in Camouflage Army Green combat uniform, Ji Yunai walked to the corpse and squatted down. After looking at it for a moment, he found the shrill cry in the reed marsh. He got up and pushed through the thick reeds. His army boots fell into the mud and stepped into the swamp, looking for the sound source. Soon, through the reed marsh, to the depths. Ji Younai saw a whole body of blood, army green camouflage is soaked in blood, is carrying her, squatting there, shaking shoulders. It''s the ghost of fan Weiliang. Because he was still a new soul, extremely fragile, unable to be exposed to the sun, he could only hide in the dark reeds. Ji Younai''s impression of fan Weiliang only lingers in dormitory 2 when she and Liuyun are repelled by the group. Only this seemingly gentle soldier talks to them. "My head My head is missing... " What Fan Weiliang''s ghost said was creepy. But for Ji Yunai, she was used to it. She didn''t talk nonsense and hesitated. She went directly behind the ghost and came to him. She squatted down and asked, "do you remember what happened after you fell behind last night?" On the face of fan Weiliang''s ghost, there were seven holes oozing blood. His face was white, like a fierce ghost. It was very frightening. But when he saw Ji Yunai who appeared suddenly in front of him, he was even more afraid than seeing a ghost. Jiyunai explained to him patiently. Why she can see the ghost, why she can talk to him after. "There are monsters in the swamp! A snake thicker than a tree! It bit me! Then there was a huge black bobcat. I''ve never seen such a big cat. It''s still full of blue fire Both of them were biting me, and Then... " Fan Weiliang''s ghost suddenly protruded his eyes and was shocked. "Then I saw that I was dead, my head was gone, I was dead I have a daughter-in-law waiting for me to go back. We just got married... " A huge black bobcat, covered with blue fire. The blue flame may be a ghost flame. Is it really the ghost beast that appears? Ji Younai was shocked and just wanted to ask about the detailed features of the giant black bobcat. Behind him, however, a low and harsh voice of beixiu suddenly rang out: "Ji Zexi, what are you doing hiding here?" Suddenly looking back, he realized that beixiu could not see the ghost of fan Weiliang. Ji Younai did not change his face and did not show any abnormality. He slowly stood up and said, "this is not because you are all on the exploration site. I also want to help you." "Who were you talking to just now?" North Xiumian show doubt around Ji you is a circle, but Leng is not to see other people, not by the bottom of my heart doubt. "I''m afraid you''re old and your ears are not smart. I''m afraid you''re hearing things. I''ll ask the military doctor to check your ears. Don''t leave any problems. Take care, drillmaster." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yunai returns to the body of fan Weiliang. The new soul will have a ghost sent to take him, so it is not within the jurisdiction of Jiyou. She will not interfere. She just thinks of fan Weiliang and says that he has a daughter-in-law Ji Yunai, who was observing fan Weiliang''s body, said: "fan Weiliang just got married in front of the devil''s camp and had a new wife, but he died in vain. Settle down." "How do you know?" Beixiu picks eyebrows. Even he doesn''t know about it. "Well What he told me earlier, it''s pathetic Ji Younai looked at the corpse and was shocked to find that fan Weiliang''s missing head and neck were lacerated rather than flat. What does that mean? It means that his head was torn and pulled hard by foreign bodies, leading to separation of body and head. How cruel? Ji you is twisting her eyebrows. I recall the information provided by fan Weiliang''s ghost. In addition to a giant snake, there is a giant black Bobcat? That is to say, two kinds of foreign animals attacked him at the same time. Ji Younai then found a huge animal tooth mark and a huge scale of snake on fan Weiliang''s body. According to the width and length of the teeth. Ji Yunai can basically calculate that the height of the giant beast should be about 18 meters. According to the snake scale, which is bigger than the face, Ji Yunai calculated the length of the snake. His face was very complicated. He stood up and looked back at beixiu. "You are going to close the mountain. I''m afraid there will be no peace in the mountain." Looking at the vast expanse of mountains and primeval forests, Jiyou is the most important road. It seems that the dark mountains and forests are calm and mysterious, but in fact, there are hidden dangers. Although the mountain range is set up as a secret base of the field troops and belongs to the military, but There are two strange animals. I''m afraid it''s too much for the military people. Beixiu was surprised to stare at the dignified but perfect side face of the young man in front of him. It seemed interesting to see him speak so normally for the first time."You don''t have to say that when Shangfeng sends an investigation team down, we won''t be in charge of this matter. But you seem to see something? " "Fan Weiliang was violently bitten and pulled hard. He lost too much blood, and his head was torn apart from his body, which eventually led to his death. From his wounds, animal teeth marks, snake scales and footprints around him, it can be estimated that the total length of this snake is more than 50 meters, while the other is as high as more than 10 meters. There is no warning in any known animal subject There are so many reptiles and amphibians. I think if we don''t grasp these two things, more people will die? " After that, Ji Younai added another sentence. "I think you can order them to take the corpse back to the devil''s camp. Otherwise, it will be even more unsafe in the wild at night. Maybe someone will come to the top, but the body will be eaten, and the people who stay here are not safe. What do you think? Instructor? " "It''s very thoughtful of you." Beixiu looked at the young man in front of him with a meaningful and attentive look. He felt that the man in front of him was a man who was deep in hiding, but liked to pretend to be a little white face and make people misunderstood. As for why he did this, it is not clear why he did it. Moreover, beixiu always had several questions in his mind, but he could not understand them. "Gizesh." "Ah?" "It''s written on your resume that you graduated from west point, but whether it''s your physique or your delicate palms, your physical quality is totally different from the appearance that a soldier should have. Instead, it looks like a young master who is well respected. How do you explain it?" "No, drillmaster, I''m holding the team back? Didn''t finish the training program? Why do you have so many questions? What''s wrong with me? " Ji you is not happy, "bah" spit out the dog tail grass in his mouth. "If the instructor questions you, you should answer honestly." Ji Younai sighed, and could only be quick witted and made a blind argument. "Tender hands are well maintained and naturally slender. They don''t look like your muscles. Maybe it''s because..." Holding up the orchid finger, he touched his face and said in a big voice, "is it natural beauty?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 Beixiu had never seen such a serious person. He was a man, but he was still learning to sing opera. However, his slender green green fingers curled up his orchid fingers, which were pretty damn good-looking. Immediately reach out, press Ji You Nai''s back neck, pull all the way, detain her, go back to the devil camp training base. And beixiu was also a ruthless man who did what he said. Once back at the base, Ji Younai was splashed with feces for no reason. The smelly Ji you wanted to vomit, so he said, "you are sick! What are you doing with me? " "Insult the drillmaster! Five points will be deducted! " The devil''s camp trains recruits with the point system. "You always have a smell on your body, which seriously does not conform to the code of conduct of a special soldier in the field. It is easy to expose your position and let the enemy have a chance to take advantage of it. I will remove the smell for you." Beixiu took a stick and stabbed Ji Yunai in the back of his waist and pointed to the mud where all the recruits gathered nearby. "Get out of the mire and push up until I call it a stop. Go!" So. On the second day after Ji Yunai disguised herself as a man and entered the "secret devil training camp for field special forces". She was forced to be covered in excrement and had a series of inhuman hell level high-intensity training. The next three days, the fourth day, the fifth day, the sixth day, the seventh day! That''s how she''s been. Ji you is a real insight into what is madness training for special forces. Practice fighting and wrestling in the mire surrounded by high-pressure water guns. Practice standing sniper position for up to 5 hours. Practice the ability of survival in the wild, force to eat live insects, centipedes, cockroaches, and eat raw meat, mouse meat, snake meat Long distance training run with wooden piles. Skydiving practice Every day, there are more than a dozen devil camp instructors around, as if someone were watching their every move, every word and action. In the middle of the night, Ji Younai wants to slip out into the mountains to find clues and explore the way. He will be found out when he goes out. There''s surveillance everywhere. It''s hard to fly. Unless She restored the use of psychic powers. Fan Weiliang''s death was closely sealed off. During this period, Ji yunaiye discovered it with a sharp eye. The patrol officers stationed at the base of the devil camp have gained the strength of a regiment. Even their 2-day 100 kilometer mountain armed load-bearing cross-country run. There are a lot of troops in the neighborhood to protect. There are also real-time surveillance helicopters in the sky. Surrounded by mountain off-road vehicles, followed by, but also equipped with military dogs to guard against. The security level is very high. But even so, it''s still dead. And this time, it caused quite a panic. - in the afternoon of the seventh day of devil camp training, it rained heavily and the mountain environment was bad. But it is this extremely bad weather that can exercise the iron and steel will of the special forces. So they started to run around the mountains armed with load-bearing from 4 a.m. Today is the last day of "forbidding the use of psychic incantation". After 12:00 in the morning, the seal will be automatically lifted. Therefore, Ji Yunai''s mood is particularly good. However, Huaqing gave her the lotion, the effect of which also expired today. So she had to change herself back to jizehi''s appearance as soon as her psychic power recovered, otherwise she would reveal the truth. But before dark in the afternoon, they were on their way back to the mountain load-bearing cross-country run. Suddenly encountered a serious earthquake, resulting in landslides, landslides and other natural disasters. The earthquake is strange. Many of the soldiers who participated in the training were buried in the ground after the collapse of the mountain. Their life and death were unknown. Some of them were directly hit by fallen trees and died on the spot. Others were hit by huge stones, their heads were broken and their blood was broken, and they could not wake up. The downpour in the mountains kept pouring, and the sky was still gray and dark, and the light could not penetrate the mottled shade at all. Therefore, it was dark and cold among the trees in the deep mountain, and the situation was very serious. At such a chaotic time! Ji you is too effective for Yi Rong. With the speed of visible to the naked eye, it quickly changes back to its original appearance. Short hair under the camouflage helmet, crazy growth grows longer. The small face full of rain and muddy cement returns to the original exquisite and beautiful appearance. Ji Yunai heard the roar of chaos around him -- "evacuate! Speed out! all! Get out of here Then she heard the cloud beside her and said, "Xiao Nai, your face It''s back. " "I know, but my spiritual power has not been restored. I can''t go back to the camp like this. It''s just that the scene is in chaos. Xiao Yun, go! There is a cave in the place where the mountain collapsed just now. Let''s hide in it! ""Good." The words fall, the clouds suddenly hold Ji You Nai, like a ghost, in the blink of an eye, it disappeared. - when beixiu and the members of its ace secret special forces brought most of the elite soldiers who participated in the training back to the training base, it was already nightfall. The army of soldiers who were in charge of patrolling and sweeping also came back. However, after counting the number of people, the king of hell reported the situation to the North cultivation with great solemnity. "Report, Captain! At the beginning, there were 66 people in the whole staff. Fan Weiliang died and 20 people were eliminated. There were 45 people left. The number of people returning to the camp There were 34 people, one died on the spot, and a total of 10 people were missing... " After hesitating for a moment, Yama twisted his eyebrows and said again. "Yue Liuyun and Ji Zexi are also on the missing list, but what they mean is that the weather is bad and it''s dark again. No one can guarantee whether there will be an earthquake or a mountain collapse, so we can''t carry out rescue immediately. We can only wait for the rain to stop and wait for tomorrow morning..." "They may all be buried under the ground, and when they go to rescue them tomorrow morning, can the man still live?" Bei Xiu was furious and flipped the desks and chairs in the instructor''s rest room. Then he took off his helmet, took off his coat, took a saber, and was ready to rush into the rainy night to find someone. "Captain! Calm down Yama and two members of the team came forward and joined forces to hold beixiu. But as soon as beixiu thought about it, a certain teenager might be buried in the cold and humid soil at this moment, gradually suffocated, and then stopped breathing and turned into a cold corpse There was a strange feeling in him. The great strength of beixiu broke free from his teammates'' obstruction. "I''ll find it myself!" Words fall, a head into the rainy night, gradually disappeared. - at the same time, there were continuous rainstorms in the mountains, accompanied by lightning and thunder. Ji Yunai and Liuyun hid in a mysterious cave after the collapse of a mountain. They listened to the sound of rainstorm, thunder and wind howling outside. "A lot of people have been buried in the collapse of the mountain. Let''s save people first, Xiao Yun?" "Yes, Xiao Nai, but I need to talk to you about this hole It''s weird. On the ground, there are scattered white bones, and the cave body extends downward. It''s a long time old There''s a tomb down there www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 what? The burrow they used for shelter was a burglar''s hole? Ji You Nai was stunned and looked around with the little flame of the cloud fingertip. "It''s none of our business to steal a cave. It''s important to save people!" Ji Yunai, who returned to her original appearance, was slightly broad in her wet and dirty camouflage uniform, and her 20 kg equipment hung on her as if to crush her whole body. After taking off all the weapons, she and Liuyun are going to drill into the mountains and forests in the rainy night. But when Ji Yunai climbed out of the cave. Suddenly, as if listening to the depths of the earth There is an ethereal and strange voice calling for himself She looked back suspiciously and went into the cave, but she could not see or hear anything except the darkness. Nothing but rain and wind. It is difficult to rescue soldiers buried in the soil in the mountains at night. Because jiyunai and Liuyun have no idea where these people are buried. Fortunately, Liuyun''s technique is advanced and profound, and the dark red and strange light lingers between his fingers, reciting incantations silently, and his profound spiritual power goes deep into the moist soil to loosen and turn over the soil. The soil and gravel on the collapsed section of the mountain where they had an accident were turned over with spiritual power. Within an hour, Ji Yunai found a total of eight demon camp soldiers who had trained with her. They''re still alive. They''re in shock and coma. If one and a half minutes later, it is estimated that the heartbeat will stop. Laboriously and Liuyun moved them to the cave they had found, and found a lot of plantain leaves to cover them. Ji Yunai and Liuyun, who were drowned in water, were relieved. Hide in the cave together. Time is passing by. I don''t know how long The clouds burst out. "Xiao Nai, what shall we do now?" Liu Yun leaned against the mud wall of the cave and touched half of the bones buried in the ground with his fingers. He raised his eyes and took a look at Ji Yunai and asked. "After midnight, I''ll send them back to the deep mountain, and then I''ll send them back to Jishen after midnight." "I accompany you to train all day. It''s really boring and I want to find some stimulation." Liuyun accidentally broke the white bone buried in the soil. When the stone was thrown out, he suddenly said, "xiaonai, I don''t know why, I think Bai feiran a little, and I don''t know what he is doing now, and whether there are women approaching him." Ji You Nai''s military uniform is half open, revealing a deep trench, sexy to the extreme. She holds the cheek cheek cheek, sighs, "I also want to Gong Si Yu, sad." Words fell, looked at the eye hole or did not see the small majestic rain, "what time is it now?" Her electronic watch is broken. "Half past eleven, thirty minutes to twelve." "Wait a little longer." "It''s up to you." As a result, the cave was quiet again. After a while, all of a sudden, over the cave, there was an anxious cry from somewhere -- "jizexi! Where it is "Jizehi!" "Xiao Nai, someone is calling for you." Liu Yun''s face was expressionless, looking at the hole of the ground, coldly said, "listen to the voice, like the chief instructor''s "Yes?" Ji Younai was stunned and thought, why did beixiu come here? Liuyun immediately glanced at Ji Yunai with a strange look. He also reached out and rubbed the mud off his face for him. He said, "I don''t know why. I always feel that the chief drillmaster is very different from you when he is a man." "Nonsense!" Ji You Nai was angry, "you didn''t see when he threw shit on me!" "He seems to be looking for you. What to do?" "Well You go out and block me for half an hour. After 12 o''clock, I''ll go out to look for you. " Ji you is smart and beautiful eyes. After thinking about it, I return to the way. Liuyun nodded, as always, the words are like gold, "Cheng." - Camouflage Military trousers, black military boots, a pair of wet and penetrating army green short sleeves, which are extremely developed in beixiu muscle. In one hand, they hold a waterproof military flashlight, and in the other hand, they hold a knife that cuts through the iron to cut the thorny branches in the way. From the devil''s camp back to the accident site. Because several mountain roads along the way were destroyed by landslides, beixiu had to make a detour and avoid the wild animals and tigers in the mountains. So when he returned here, it was midnight and near 12 o''clock. Under the dark night, in the mountain forest, the majestic heavy rain seems to cause mountain torrents at any time. Beixiu was all wet, but he didn''t care. Smart bright eyes in the dark constantly looking for the figure he wanted to see. The glare of the flashlight penetrates the darkness and shoots back and forth.Suddenly, Bei Xiu, who was on guard, found a figure under a tree. He was just overjoyed and thought it was jizexi, but he saw the figure turn around suddenly. His eyes were strange and red in the dark mountain forest. It was terrible and frightening. Bei Xiu was stunned. He saw the man with red eyes looked at him and squatted down. He didn''t know what he was doing. Beixiu was an atheist. He immediately recognized that the man with red eyes was Yue Liuyun. He walked quickly to him and asked in a hurry, "why is it just you? And jizehi? " Liuyun lied and didn''t draft at all: "here." Pointing to the soil, "buried inside, I''m digging the soil. I want to dig him out. It''s estimated that I can''t live for so long, but I have to leave a whole body." After listening to beixiu, his color changed. At that moment, he seemed to feel his heart skip a beat. The feeling of suffocation, the rain on his face, difficult, walk so many mountain roads, hands and feet numb, cold as if also lost consciousness. But he is not willing to admit, his inexplicable start heartache. Cold and resolute squat on the ground, will be strong light flashlight into the soil, immediately expressionless accompanied by Yue Liuyun with a knife to quickly dig the soil. Suddenly, beixiu stubbornly refuted Liuyun''s words. "No, he''s still alive." Liu Yun''s eyes flashed a touch of light, a thoughtful glance at his own chief instructor. I thought, it''s over, it won''t be on my mind? Gong Siyu knows that xiaonai disguises as a man and is taken in by other men. It is estimated that her buttocks can be smashed. At this end, Liuyun pretends to accompany the persistent North Xiu to plan the "body of Ji You Nai". At the other end of the cave, with the arrival of 12:00 midnight, a purple lightning bolt suddenly fell from the sky outside the cave. Suddenly, the temporary seal that imprisoned jiyunai''s spiritual power was released automatically. It''s like a girl who is free again. Jiyunai was so happy that he almost went mad. After casting herself back to jizexi''s appearance, she jumps out of the cave, appears behind Liuyun and beixiu, and pats them on the shoulder. Cloud more and more like white feiran, facial paralysis, no expression, you look back, "Oh, you come." Disturbed by others, Bei Xiu frowns, looks cold and sharp, and suddenly turns back. He blows his fist at the cheek of his descendants. Because of his fast attack, Ji Yunai didn''t expect it at all. She was beaten to the ground without saying. He covered his face and said, "why do you hit me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 Beixiu''s pupils shrank suddenly when he heard this delicate sissy tone. He stood up suddenly, looked back and looked back at the "little pity" who was beaten down by himself and soaked in mud. It''s not Giuseppe. Who else? "You..." Aren''t you buried? Under the pressure of beixiu''s ecstasy, he pretended to be deep and serious. He twisted his eyebrows and stopped talking. He turned to Yue Liuyun, who said that his face was none of my business. He asked, "didn''t you say he was buried?" Liu Yun didn''t even lift his eyelids. He didn''t make a draft. "Xiao Xi has hemorrhoids. He just went to defecate. Because of the pain, he heard the instructor''s voice. He was so scared that his excrement was stuck. He was afraid that the drillmaster would see him release his hands everywhere. If he couldn''t pull it out, let me first stop him for a while, which is almost like this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± With one arm, Bei Xiu picked up Ji Yunai from the muddy ground. Even if the bottom of my heart is excited, but in the end, thousands of words are turned into an action, indicating everything. With the rough palm of his hand, he casually wiped his muddy face. Subconsciously, he clasped her back neck. With one hand, he clasped Ji Yunai into his arms and pressed it on his shoulder, but he didn''t say a word. Just listen to Ji You Nai covering his face, a sad face, scolding and shouting. "It''s you who splashed my excrement, you slapped me, you beat me, you envy me handsome?" Then he struggled for a while, broke away from beixiu''s arms and pushed his chest. Ji Younai thinks that she is a great man now. Men''s brotherhood between heavy small cuddle is nothing. I didn''t think much about it. "Not next time. Sorry." Beixiu reached out and stroked the head of Ji Younai, who was dressed as a man. "Is it painful? Is it swollen? " "I''ll give you a punch and you''ll try it!" It can''t be said that Ji Yunai takes a punch and goes to the north to repair his cheek. Who knows, this man unexpectedly did not hide, suffered a punch from her. Beixiu didn''t blink his eyes. Instead, he put his arm around her shoulder and said in a low voice, "do you still have a punch? Go back to camp with me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Younai suddenly feels strange. Why does she hear a trace of tender? Liuyun feels like an outsider. He stepped forward and squeezed between Ji Yunai and the chief drillmaster. He brushed the rain off his face and said, "I''m afraid we can''t make it. There are eight wounded people lying in the cave. We can''t leave them here if we save them." Beixiu heard that Ji Zexi and Yue Liuyun saved the other eight team-mates by their own efforts. Surprised, they immediately expressed their appreciation and praise, and patted them on the back, "good job! It seems that when we get back to the camp, we will report awards and record meritorious deeds for you. " The three of them couldn''t bring eight soldiers back to the training camp ten kilometers away at one time, and the radio communication equipment was seriously damaged by water. There are wild animals in the mountains nearby. Plus the Python and the beast that caused fan Weiliang''s death. After discussion, beixiu is ready to take Ji Yunai and Yue Liuyun to spend the night in the cave. At dawn, they come. But it didn''t take long. Not far from the cave, beixiu heard the barking of aggressive military dogs and several different shouts, accompanied by the spiral sound of helicopter propellers. At first glance! It turned out that the comrades of the special forces of beixiu came to find him at night. After a group of people found beixiu, they saw the intact Ji Zexi and Yue Liuyun. After that, the rain gradually turned smaller, and the eight wounded were sent to the armed helicopter with stretchers and slings. Until three o''clock in the morning, all the talents returned to the devil training camp base safely. However, neither Jiyou nor Liuyun has been found. Deep in the cave where they stayed, there was a dark and dark place. After everyone left, they suddenly opened a pair of eerie, blue, giant beast pupils. The pupils were like cats and narrowed into cracks. At the same time, two kilometers to the northeast of the cave, another mountain collapsed like a landslide. The roots of trees were broken and the soil was loose. A huge tomb gate, which was deeply buried in the ground and was full of mysterious ancient characters, was exposed to the air - at four o''clock in the morning, Ji Yunai quickly padded a large pile of napkins into his pants while no one was in the men''s room. Then he pulled up his pants and trotted back to the dormitory with Liuyun, who was guarding the door of the men''s room. On the way, they were stopped by the chief instructor of beixiu who was still awake. I thought I was going to get pushups or something. But don''t want to, North Xiu pick eyebrow, look to Ji You Nai, point to his own bedroom not far away, "you, go to my place, drink ginger soup." Pause, look at the xiangliuyun, "you, go back to sleep."¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Younai is silent. The chief drillmaster is suddenly so kind to her. Can''t ginger soup be poisoned? Liu Yun refused, "instructor, I also want to drink ginger soup, eccentric, not good, not good." Liu Yun''s face is expressionless, Ji you is a face muddled. Two people obediently followed in the North Xiu''s back, went to his instructor''s single bedroom. The ginger soup is still steaming. It''s only half a person because of the cloud. Inadvertently, Ji you is in the North repair bedside on the working table, found an urgent issued red head document. The title is as follows - [due to the mysterious death of soldiers, special training program will be suspended]. "Well? Instructor, is the training program to be suspended? " Ji Younai took another glance at the red headed documents. It says, "the field special forces battalion is responsible for hunting and killing wild animals in the mountains to ensure the personal safety of all personnel stationed in the army." Beixiu''s bare upper body is lifting iron. The muscles of the eight pieces of bronze abdominal muscles are sexy and perfect. "Well, we will issue an order at daybreak to suspend training for all of you. All members of our field special forces will go into the mountains to hunt and kill strange animals. But we may need you recruits to help us repair the forest after the collapse caused by the earthquake tonight." "Oh." - at daybreak, the entire training camp broadcast the order to suspend the training program. When beixiu was ready to take his men into the mountain to hunt and kill exotic animals and eliminate the hidden danger of crisis, Ji Yunai and Liuyun were sent to join the task of forest restoration after the disaster. Beixiu found a huge ancient tomb in the mountain. Due to the loose soil around the ancient tomb and the collapse of the mountain structure, there is a possibility of secondary collapse at any time. Therefore, emergency excavation must be carried out. The military immediately found a team of famous archaeologists and professors in the imperial capital to carry out rescue excavation. Besides, gongsiyu is here. With Bai feiran. Because there is a secret weapon construction factory 20 kilometers away from the devil camp in the high mountains. It was built by the Gong family secretly for the country and invested a lot of money to build it. Because of an earthquake in the mountain last night, it caused a lot of losses. Gong Si Yu finally found a reason to enter here. He came by helicopter nonstop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 In the mountains, it''s sunny after rain. At noon, Ji Yunai and Liuyun, who were sent to the forest restoration after the disaster, returned to the devil training camp base with a shovel and hoe all over the mud, and took a shower for lunch. I thought it would be easier to suspend the training program. No. After lunch, Ji Yunai and Liuyun were also assigned to clean the toilet and the public ground of the base. Anyway, they had to do all the dirty work. The septic tank in the men''s room is blocked. After dredging, Ji Younai comes out of the toilet with a bucket of stinky excrement, a mop and Liuyun. From a long distance, we heard the roar of cheers and cheers from the shooting range. "Well, brother Ji You Nai threw down the dung pail and grabbed a comrade in arms who was about to flush to the men''s toilet at noon. He asked, "why is the shooting range so busy?" "Oh, princess." After the initial training, the devil camp will have the qualification to code themselves. Because Ji you is a girl''s companion, Ji Zexi is so beautiful that everyone teases her and calls her "Princess". Liuyun directly takes a "undead" for himself. "It''s the former schoolmate of the Central Military Academy. It''s said that he used to be in the military academy and ranked first every year. Now they''re competing for long-range shooting! It seems to be called Gong Palace or something, alas! I don''t remember. I have a stomachache. Don''t drag me The soldier shook off Ji Younai''s hand and rushed into the men''s room. "Palace?" Ji you is slightly stunned and looks at Xiang Liuyun, "Xiao Yun, can''t be what I thought?" She vaguely remembers that Gong Siyu told her that when he was a child, he was thrown into the military academy by grandfather Gong for a long time "Let''s go and have a look." Liu Yun carried a broom and said coldly. - the shooting range is very busy. It''s full of people. Ji Younai heard that beixiu had ordered a temporary commander in the morning to take his troops into the mountains to clean up and search for man eating animals. However, he did not see any ghost. So they came back and prepared to make another plan. I didn''t expect to be "free and easy" here, too much! Ji Yunai recognized Gongsi Yu almost at a glance. The man who stands beside the broad beixiu with his back, upright and upright, even his back is so sexy and charming. He is the same height as beixiu. Cool and handsome army green camouflage pants on his long and powerful legs, it is against the weather. Black thin leather jacket, neat short hair, combed in the back of the head, beautiful and sexy, noble evil four. "It''s really him, it''s really him!" Ji Younai, who looks like Ji Zexi, suddenly turns into a fan Mei like girl, carrying a mop that has cleaned the men''s toilet, and is ready to rush to Gongsi island. But was set in a cold and rational cloud, seized the back collar, stopped. "Xiao Nai, don''t be rash. He can''t recognize you now." "Fart! I''ve changed. He doesn''t recognize me, so this dog man doesn''t want me! What''s more, if I''m with you, he won''t know who I am? What about your brain "Oh, yes, too." Liu Yun''s face was expressionless and squinted, "hmm? I seem to see Bai feiran At that end, gongsiyu and beixiubi finished shooting. Seeing from the appearance, they were tied. They were shaking hands and touching their shoulders. Ji you Naiben wanted to rush past and jump to Gongsi Yu''s arms in front of everyone. But then, this very brainless idea, was overthrown by her. This is the barracks. It''s all men. It''s not good for her to do this. So. Beautiful sexy thin lips, outline a bad smile. He took the broom in Liuyun''s hand and picked a stone at will. The standard golf swing posture, toward Gongsi Island, "whoosh" sound, let the stone in the air form a parabola Gong Siyu took off his goggles and was talking to Bei Xiu. "I haven''t practiced for a long time. I''m new." "You''re afraid you''re joking. You''re new and you''re drawing with me?" After a pause, "why did you come here all of a sudden?" "Did you forget? The underground weapons factory in chongjunling was built with the capital of the Gong family. Yesterday, the earthquake damaged a lot, and there was an ancient tomb in the planned expansion area. It hindered the construction of the new factory. No one can enter here. So the old man asked me to keep an eye on the tomb and ask them to hurry up to the tomb... " I haven''t spoken yet. A small stone from the side hit Gongsi Yu''s neck and fell into his clothes. Gong Si Yu, who is addicted to cleanliness, has a black face and is extremely gloomy. At the same time, he and beixiu looked at the direction of the stone flying. For a moment. Gong Si Yu''s eyes are full of haze, and his pupils are getting bigger. He stares at two soldiers with extraordinary appearance who are jumping and jumping and serious. It was Bei Xiu who drank sullenly¡ª¡ª"Gizesh! You''re in a hurry! Again Ji You Nai, accompanied by Liuyun with a smile, walks to beixiu and Gongsi island. Immediately, the two men were very "honest" and paid homage to beixiu. "Good instructor! The instructor is also very handsome today Ji Yunai, who finished the rainbow fart, immediately focused his eyes on Gong Si Yu on one side. It happened that this man was also looking at her. It seems that she is jealous of others. It seems that there is no serious habit in the army. Jiyou is unscrupulous, regardless of the number of people around him. Suddenly, he stepped forward, cold and long fingers, sensational and sexy, climbed up Gong Si Yu''s chest, pulled up his lapel, hooked his lips and said with a smile: "did the stone fall into the clothes? I''ll shake it for you The words fall, smile face look back to see North repair, "drillmaster, this handsome guy seems to be more than a little bit better than you." Gong Si Yu did not move or speak. His eyes were deep and burning in front of the "young" fairy face, unable to move away. When this guy came leisurely towards him, Gong Siyu was basically sure that this was his woman. As for how to become this pair of men and women are not big fox like, he is a little confused. It''s just Hook people''s upturned apricot eyes have become charming enchanting Danfeng eyes, a large length of the length, laryngeal knots, hair has also become short, chest also flat, extremely beautiful oval face has become a thin melon seed face. From the grinding of the goblin, upgraded to men and women eat all the big goblin. In addition to that beautiful and enchanting tear mole, Ji Yunai''s whole face has changed, more than seven points of heroic spirit. "Come on, I''ll go in and feel if the stone has fallen out." In public, Ji Yunai, a woman disguised as a man, bravely put his hand into the clothes of Gongsi Island wearing a black jacket. "You see, it''s stuck in the belt." Ji Yunai''s eyes and eyebrows are enchanting and she looks up at Gong Si Yu. She is a man at the moment, which gives people a feeling that she is a rich young master with a white face. All of a sudden, many of the men around him took jizexi as a disgrace. Gong Siyu really felt that the cool fingers of "grinding human essence" in front of him touched his abdominal skin www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 Gong Siyu doesn''t understand why he looks at the face of Bai Wuyou. There is always a sense of deja vu. It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere. But I can''t remember where it is. This man named Bai Wuyou clearly gives people a sense of wisdom, erudition and erudition. However, if you look at him carefully, you can feel that his body is full of cold and cold air. It seems that he has been in the deep underground or the place full of Yin for a long time. It makes people feel that he is mysterious and gloomy, like Like a ghost. Ji Younai stares at this guy''s back for a long time. Do not think, this archaeologist seems to feel her eyes, suddenly look back. Obviously, it''s a gentle smile like warm wind. But it gives Ji you a gloomy intuitive feeling "That little soldier has an extraordinary appearance. He looks very pleasing to the eyes. He is delicate and looks like a star. He has become a famous soldier here, but he is also admired." Look, this swagger people are all wordy, but still let Ji Younai feel frightened. "Professor Bai, that''s the special forces training student who is responsible for your excavation security. Because the mountain is not safe recently, you can only dig in the daytime. You must leave before 4:00 p.m. and return to the camp." With that, Bei Xiu looked at his watch and said, "it''s late today. Go back first." - in the evening, the base. Ji Yunai is sitting in the sand with Liuyun to see the stars in the Milky way. "Xiao Yun, today''s Professor Bai, do you find any problems?" After a pause, "the instructor said that he was very good at learning Chinese and Western history. He was well-known both at home and abroad. He was also a scholar of the interpretation of ancient Chinese characters." "He has a earthy smell. It''s very heavy. It''s only found in the deep underground tomb for years. Yin Qi penetrates the bones, which makes him sick and weak. He is a living person, but Strange people, can not see through, to prevent. " Late at night, in the dead of night, when everyone is sleeping. Jiyunai and Liuyun, who had recovered their spiritual power, were like ghosts and moved to Gongsi Island, baifeiran and his residence. They did a lot of indescribable things in pairs, but they did it secretly. I didn''t leave until 4 a.m. - the next day. Because the site of the ancient tomb is a newly built weapon factory funded by the gongsiyu family to divide the land, it is necessary to excavate the tomb urgently, transfer all the precious cultural relics, and then destroy the ancient tomb. Five o''clock in the morning. Ji Yunai and Liuyun followed the army and accompanied the archaeological team to the site of the ancient tomb for emergency excavation. In fact, Gong Si Yu doesn''t have to follow. But he wanted to look at Ji Yunai, even if he could not touch or kiss him. So like a noble childe, a group of people were digging and digging in front of the ancient tomb, preparing to open the tomb. He sat leisurely in the shade of the tree, drinking morning tea, tasting cakes, wearing sunglasses, with his legs up, staring at Ji Yunai, who was dressed as a man, standing at the top of the entrance to the ancient tomb. But in the meantime, the only thing that broke his mood. That is, there is always a woman, as gallant as, to bring him tea and water. After seeing it once, Ji Younai never saw Gong Si Yu again. It''s like being jealous. The woman is a member of the archaeological team and a doctoral assistant of Professor wenmingyuan, named Ye yuan. He has a plump body and a water snake waist. He is extremely sexy and charming. His facial features are not out of the ordinary, but his actions and actions are full of gaudiness, without the literary temperament of archeologists. Because there is only one woman around her, and she is convex and backward, so many men''s eyes will stare at her. In the woods, the melodious playing of Beethoven''s symphony. Ji you doesn''t know if this is brain rust. To open a millennium old tomb, we must put this kind of classical Western symphony. This guy seems to be interested in her. Even if she opened a tomb and moved a sealed Qianjin stone, she was asked to go down to help. Ji Younai jumped up and walked into a three meter deep pit. saw four soldiers who grew up in a wide body and were pushing the stone with a shovel. But the stone, still. Ji Younai lifted up his sleeve and asked for help. Inexplicably, he listened to Professor Bai on his side and asked her, "do you know what the two lines on the tombstone mean?" Jiyou is a black question mark face. I haven''t learned ancient Chinese characters. How can I know? Isn''t that nonsense? But all of a sudden, I saw Professor Bai Wuyou approach her, close to her ear, smiling rather than smiling, and said: "it says that if anyone disturb the peace of the owner of the tomb and open the tomb without authorization, death and chaos will befall him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Younai is speechless and indifferent."The little brother didn''t seem to be scared?" I''m glad to say goodbye. "You smell so earthy that you must have opened many tombs. Why are you still alive?" Ji Younai raised his eyes and looked at him. Bai Wuyou is looking at her with a kind of smile, mysterious and unfathomable eyes, and the seal stone in front of her is moved a little. But all of a sudden, they seem to have touched some anti-theft mechanism. The whole pit ground suddenly vibrated violently. Everyone was unsteady, struggling to climb the Internet along the ladder set up by the side of the pit in the crisis. Ji Younai wanted to go up. Looking back, I saw that I fell to the ground. I rolled my eyes and tried to lift him up. But the dark red soil under their feet suddenly split and formed a deep underground cave. Ji Yunai and Bai Wuyou fall at the same time. For a moment, the four eyes were opposite. Ji Younai is shocked to see Bai Wuyou''s quick smile. I don''t know what that look is. She felt the wind howling around her. The air was pungent, rotten and disgusting. The body is falling freely. The ground seemed to be farther and farther away from her. At the end of the day, she couldn''t see any light. "Bang!" "Dong!" Two. Ji Younai felt that his internal organs were almost shattered, his back was down, and he fell dizzy. The sound of a fall was hers. The other one must be the one who pays homage to the professor. Fall from such a high place. Ji Younai felt that she could live because she was special. You can''t live without worry. Wearing camouflage combat uniform, she felt the equipment bag in front of her chest in the dark, took out the wolf tooth strong light flashlight, and opened it. Take a picture to the left. In an instant, I saw that Bai Wuyou''s whole body was pierced into a hole by the "steel thorn board" standing on the ground in the tomb, vaguely showing the appearance of unsettled death. With a splitting headache and pain all over his body, Ji Younai sprang up on his side, but suddenly with the light of a flashlight, he was surprised to find that his head suddenly turned. In her direction, she suddenly looked over. The corners of his mouth curled up a strange arc and laughed at her strangely and coldly. I was so scared that I dropped my flashlight. Ji Younai shakes his head, and suddenly feels that the shadow in front of him is constant and his sight is blurred. She inexplicably heard the empty and strange tomb room, sounded a woman''s shrill cry, the man''s angry roar. She heard a lot of people crying. In the dark, there is a cold male voice who says cruelly and violently - kill, kill everyone, all of them are buried! Not one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 The reason why the three meter deep pit in front of the sealing stone of a thousand year old tomb collapsed. It should be caused by the second collapse after the Mountain earthquake. The scene was a mess. Only Gong Si Yu, who was so anxious and angry, and Liu Yun, who was worried about Ji Younai''s safety, raised their hands tremblingly and pointed to the animal that was trying to lick her with her big pink tongue, as if she were a good animal to eat, and said vaguely: "dog rats! But I found you It was hiding in the tomb. The beast seems to be able to understand people. See Ji You Nai again this whole body dirty, gray face strange thing is pointing at oneself. He tilted his head and grinned at jiyunai. He raised the paw of the cat, which was two circles bigger than the bear''s paw, and slapped him on the cheek. He was stunned. Finally, the dark blue flame extinguished and disappeared in the dark tomb. - at 11:00 p.m., the devil training camp base. "Dog! You dare to pat me with your paws! Don''t let me catch you Ji Younai woke up from his sleep and sat up. He opened his eyes and saw that he was lying in the base hospital of the training camp with a needle in the back of his hand and hanging water. Several people were around him. Gong Siyu, Xiao Yun, Bai feiran, beixiu chief instructor, Yan Wang counselor It''s all there. His hand drags Gong Si Yu''s arm and bites a row of teeth marks. However, he did not change his face. Seeing that she was awake, he could not hide his joy. Because Jiyou was a woman disguised as a man, he could not hold her in his arms, so he could only close his eyes and wish Ji Younai could bite him more. Just waiting for Gong Si Yu to ask for help. Beixiu''s big step meteor arrived in front of the hospital bed, bent down to Ji Younai, clasped his big palm on the back of her head and approached. He was very manly and manly. He asked: "did you fall stupid?" Ji Yunai instantly felt the terrible and dangerous warning eyes of Gongsi island. Can not stop to shrink back, with the finger poked North Xiu''s shoulder, let him move away, not so close. "You''re stupid." With his shriveled mouth and shaking his head, he broke free of beixiu''s palm. Ji Younai leaned on Gongsi island and took the opportunity to change the topic, "how am I here? Didn''t I fall into the grave Ji Younai clearly remembers that he and Professor Bai fell into the tomb. Professor Bai is dead. She saw five mummies and met the one hiding in the tomb "Professor Bai escaped from the ear chamber of another landslide in the tomb on his back." Gong Si Yu''s face is gloomy and charming, and he says coldly. Pupils suddenly shrink, as if to hear what the devil said, Ji you is fantastic to look at Gong Si Yu. "No way! Professor Bai is dead, he fell to death, I saw it As soon as Ji Younai spoke, the whole ward suddenly fell silent. They all stare at Ji Younai strangely. In the end, Bei Xiu Lang Lang smiles and pats Ji Yunai''s back again. He jokingly says, "Ji Zexi, you are really stupid. Professor Bai is lying in the next ward. I''m going to visit him. Can you get out of bed? Would you like to join us Ji Younai''s small face became dignified. No way! She clearly saw that Bai Wuyou fell to death, and the whole person was stabbed by a nail set on the ground by the owner of the tomb. How could How could it be alive? "Drillmaster, she''s confused. Let her have a rest first." Standing at the window with his arms in his arms, Liu Yun saw that Ji you was not looking right, so he opened his mouth. "Yes." "No rest! I also went to see Professor Bai next door. Since he saved my life, I should personally thank him While saying this, Ji Yunai ignored the obstruction and took off the needle on the back of his hand. "What are you doing? It''s not finished yet. " Beixiu stopped it, but it was useless. "I can''t die." Then he lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed, and ran out of the ward barefoot. She saw Bai Wuyou die with her own eyes. How could you have survived and saved her? But when Ji was bold enough to open the door of the next ward. When I saw my forehead wrapped with gauze, I was leaning on the hospital bed and chatting and laughing with others What the hell? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 He was wearing a sick suit, wearing a silk black jacket, holding a thermos cup in his hand. His gray short hair was wrapped with a thick gauze. He was gentle and gentle as a spring breeze when he was smiling. If it was not for his graceful and elegant face, jiyunai once thought that it was an old man holding a thermos cup to "support the elderly" on the hospital bed. Really not dead? Jiyou can''t believe it. Leng in place, like a wooden post. Because of her rash intrusion, all the people in the ward looked at her. Some people show displeasure, some look surprised, only worship worry free, gentle smile, let people completely indecipherable gaze at her. When Ji Yunai saw Bai Wuyou, he suddenly saw his body in the tomb, showing a strange and gloomy smile. Shocked, ye yuan, who was flattered to pay homage to Wuyou and feed porridge, was also the doctoral assistant of Professor Mingyuan of Chinese in the archaeological team. He scolded him with a strange voice: "if you come in, you don''t knock on the door. That''s the quality?" There are no worries in the ward. Jiyunai immediately returned to his senses, knowing that he had indeed lost his manners and had no rules. He had to turn the embarrassing situation back. At the same time, a group of people who had just piled up in her ward behind her also caught up. Bei Xiu took her slippers carefully and wanted to put them on for her. Ji Younai suddenly got wind on his feet. Faced with questioning and censure, he was at a loss about what it was like to worship Wuyou. Facing beixiu''s need to wear slippers for her, Gong Siyu was dark faced and gloomy. He was very jealous and needed to be coaxed. He quickly rushed to Bai Wuyou on the hospital bed. As soon as I get close to the hospital bed, I feel like a playwright. Suddenly, he was excited and wanted to cry. The grateful hands held Professor Bai''s icy palms with blue veins in his hands, and his face was grateful, "thank you! I heard you saved me! And recited me! Without you! Without me! Just now I was so excited that I forgot to knock. Don''t blame me I''m just moved! " Jiyunai couldn''t cry. Can only pretend to be excited to lean forward, a hug hand still holding a thermos cup, like a good son buried in the old father''s arms already see, inadvertently pasted on the heart of worship worry free. There''s a heartbeat, alive. Squint at the crack in the chest of Bai Wuyou''s medical suit. The skin of the chest is smooth and there is no wound. Shocked, Ji Younai is pulled down from the body of worship worry by the joint efforts of the chief instructor of beixiu and the counselor of Yama. No one can see Ji you is the depth of his eyes at the moment. There is no so-called gratitude, there is no so-called excitement. Only doubt, indifference, precaution, and disbelief. "It''s also a special forces training student. If you fall down, we have to ask our professor to recite it for you. It''s not like a man. What kind of people are soldiers now?" It''s sour and sour. It seems that Gong Si Yu kicked Ji You Nai out in order to save her earlier. She remembers her hatred in her heart. No matter Ji you is a "man" at the moment, he is constantly targeting. "Xiaoye, it was this little brother who fell down from such a high place. I happened to fall on him and made him dizzy. Without him, I''m afraid that my body will surely die if I fall down. How can you say that? I''m sorry for you. " Ye Yuan said sorry to Ji Younai like a mosquito. But Ji you didn''t pay any attention. Just a face of deep thinking, can not think through looking at worship worry free. No, he''s lying. When they fell, they fell first. Because when the collapse, is to worship carefree to fall first. He didn''t sit on her at all. Later, Ji Yunai politely said to Professor Bai: "get well soon." He went back to his own ward and lay down. When Liuyun, gongsiyu and baifeiran came in. Ji Yunai insisted on his own opinion, "I really saw that Professor Bai died, his whole body was pierced, and he died on the spot. Don''t you believe me?" "Xiaonai, when I went down to save you, I didn''t find anyone who saw you. After walking around the tomb for several times, I saw Professor Bai holding your flashlight on his back and lost his way. Later, we found an unknown underground cave in the tomb, and we got out of the tomb safely." After a pause, "he''s really weird, but he''s alive." "Honey, you may have hallucinations because of lack of oxygen." Seeing that Ji Yunai''s feet were dirty, Gong Siyu took a towel, wet the water, and wiped it for her. "If you insist on proving that Bai Wuyou is dead, you can recall and see what factors can prove his death." "At that time, I saw that his body was pierced, and there was bound to be a bloodstain. As long as I went back to the tomb where I fell and found the blood, could it not be proved?" "Miss Ji needn''t be so stubborn. If there''s a problem with the professor, I think it''s better to take care of the tasks to be completed and leave the base as soon as possible."The indifferent white feiran leans against the wall, embracing the clouds in his arms. Although he had lost all the previous memories of Ji Yunai in his mind, he gradually got acquainted with him again. Mission! "Yes! When I fell down, I saw the thing I wanted to catch in the tomb. It seemed to be hiding in the tomb At the end of the speech, Ji Yunai took a look at the wall clock in the ward. The clock was almost pointing to midnight. "I want to go down to the tomb, taking advantage of the dark moon and high winds." "Xiao Nai, together." Liu Yun frown, as if worried about something, "that tomb evil gate very." "I''ll be with you, too." Gong Si Yu held Ji You Nai and said in a low voice. In the end, gongsiyu, Liuyun and baifeiran will follow in the evening. Gong Si Yu is because the husband and wife have the same heart. Floating clouds are because friendship is like the sea. Bai feiran? Let''s be passionate - even in the middle of the night, the secret training camp of field troops is not so easy to slip out without being discovered. Mysterious strange red light and strange purple light from Ji Younai, Liuyun stay in the ward, like mist, diffuse in all directions. The soldiers on guard fell asleep. The private in charge of monitoring fell in front of the monitor room''s display. Jiyunai and Liuyun cast a spell to hypnotize the soldiers and officers in the base. Just secretly left, to the direction of the ancient tomb in the mountain. They did not find that in addition to them, there were three people missing from the camp. One is the ward half covered bed, no one worship worry. One is Ye yuan, and the other is Fang Huai, the assistant tutor of the archaeological team. The seal stone has not been opened yet. It is for concealment. Ji Yunai, gongsiyu and baifeiran followed Liuyun and drilled into the tomb from the cave he had come out of. The underground cave is very long and spacious. Moyo can hold three people side by side in the cave at the same time. The hole doesn''t look like it was dug by hand. It''s more like "Snake scale, you see, there are many snake scales in this cave. I have seen this snake scale. A soldier who died in the camp before had this large snake scale beside his body." Just as Liuyun was at the head of the battle and Gong Si Yu padded, the four of them crawled forward in the cave and reached the damaged ear chamber of the ancient tomb www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Liuyun in front of him suddenly stops crawling forward and makes a silent gesture. Then he looks back at Ji Yunai, gongsiyu and Bai feiran with his eerie red pupils. He points to the ear chamber of the ancient tomb not far away, and tells them silently with his mouth. There''s movement ahead. Later, Ji Younai heard a woman''s voice in the ear room not far away: "Professor Bai said that there must be many valuable treasures in the tomb of ancient Dian state. The mountain range was taken over by the military after the 1950s. No one dares to steal it. Even if we can''t take the big one, we can make tens of millions of dollars by selling some small ones on the black market. We can make tens of millions of dollars in the rest of our lives I don''t worry about flowers! " "Don''t be too early to be happy. This kind of royal tomb is full of organs, so the main tomb chamber will not be able to enter according to our ability. We can choose a few small objects in the funeral room and ear room, so as not to die here. This place is extremely cold, and I always feel strange." "Why are you such a man "I''m for your safety..." The voices of men and women are disappearing, and they are farther away from them. After I couldn''t hear it at all. Ji Yunai and his party jumped into the ear chamber of the collapsed ancient tomb. At the same time, the four folded the fluorescent sticks they carried with them. After shining, they illuminated the footprints on the ground. "The female is Ye yuan. The man doesn''t know." Ji Younai decided to follow the footprints, walk out of the ear chamber, and then say again. "They''re going to the left, so let''s go to the right." With the help of a fluorescent stick, Ji Yunai, holding hands with Gongsi Yu, was shocked to find that the murals on both sides of the tomb passage were gorgeous and could not be destroyed for thousands of years. However, these murals seemed to be different from the scenes she had seen in the tomb depicting the life of the owner of the tomb. These murals are more like incantations like ghost Charms depicted with bright red cinnabar. The tomb passage is very long. They walked for half an hour, but they didn''t reach the end. On the way, a few corner ear chambers were occasionally seen, and the wall of the tomb inside was also engraved with this kind of ghost amulet like incantation pattern. "Xiaonai, it''s used to subdue the spirits of the dead. Along the way, the tomb wall is full of Requiem mantras. I''m afraid a lot of people died in the tomb, so the grave builders would suppress it with the Requiem mantra." A lot of people died? Ji Younai is slightly stunned. Suddenly, he thinks of the cold, cruel and violent male voice he heard when he fell into the tomb earlier. He said, kill, kill everyone, all the dead! Not one. Did the owner of the tomb say that? That''s why the tomb is full of Requiem mantras to suppress the dead. How many people does he have to kill? Is it necessary to carve a requiem mantra in his tomb? They walked another long 15 minutes into a fork in the road. Go straight is still the tomb Road, not to the end. But Ji You Nai and they are going to turn left first to see if there are traces left by the ghost beast in the ear chamber of the fork. Four fluorescent rods immediately lit up the entire empty 200 square meter ear room. Jiyunai exclaimed, "this is where I fell down!" She saw the five mummies in a circle in the middle of the ear chamber, and there was a huge hole above the ear chamber dome that she had fallen down and smashed through. But In this ear room, there is no nail to pierce Bai Wuyou''s body, not to mention a trace of blood. There were only five mummies in a strange posture, surrounded by a square stone coffin in the middle. Is she really illusory? Do you really not die? Stunned, Gong Siyu pinched her little hand. At this time, Ji Yunai had already changed back to his original appearance. His long hair was high, and he was leaning on Gongsi island. "Honey, don''t be dazzled. Our time is limited. It''s already two o''clock in the morning, and there are three hours before dawn. We need to do it as soon as possible." Liuyun and baifeiran have left the ear room and continue to walk to the end of the main tomb passage. Ji Yunai and gongsiyu followed suit. However, when the four left, they did not realize that a hidden door of the tomb opened slowly in the dark corner of the ear room where they left. Out of it came a slender figure, gray hair, cold face, smiling man. In his hand was a rag stained with blood and dust. In the hidden tomb behind, there is a huge nail thorn mechanism board. Above, it was full of blood. ¡­¡­ Generally speaking, the end of the main tomb road is the central tomb chamber, that is, the Ming Palace where the owner of the tomb sleeps. The temple of the dead is the core of the tomb since ancient times. At this moment, Ji Younai, the four of them, went to the end of the tomb passage, opened the tomb door of the hell hall, and broke the mechanism in the tomb. In fact, he entered the center of the tomb. But in the center of the hall of the underworld, there was no coffin of the owner of the tomb, no funerary objects, no inscriptions on the stone tablet. Besides the murals, there were no empty pieces of gravel.Looking at the structure, the hall of the underworld was a grand Tomb of princes and kings over a thousand years ago. The upper circle below. Next, four directions. The dome depicts the sun, moon and stars. There are eight stone frames in the four corners of the Ming Temple. It''s just that it''s empty, nothing. However, Liu Yun said that these stone shelves should have placed rich and valuable things for burial, which is the royal family''s treatment. The murals on the four sides of the temple of the underworld are no longer mantras. The paintings are full of colorful, magnificent and exquisite ancient murals. The painting is based on the background of the sun, moon, stars, rivers, lakes and seas. After a man in a Dragon Robe ascends the throne, he sits with the women around him to enjoy the happiness of his family; he enjoys a luxurious life in a pool of wine and meat; and then he sleeps here. "Husband and wife buried together?" Ji Younai is staring at the mural and suddenly utters a sound. "Of course, Xiao Nai, you can see that there is a dark room behind the temple of the underworld. On the stone bed lie two jade carved men, a man and a woman, who are husband and wife." Ji Younai and Gongsi Yu go to the dark room behind the Ming Palace. In the darkroom built in imitation of the Imperial Palace in ancient times, on a stone bed with carved beams and painted buildings, there are a man and a woman, and two clear jade faces. Women are gorgeous, men are tall and powerful. The jade carving is exquisite and lifelike. And this stone bed, unexplained, four pillars and the bed surface, densely covered with a layer of attachment like white fluff. It''s kind of like It''s like an egg. Ji Younai looked at it closely. Just as he thought it looked like an insect egg, he flew out of the mouth of the jade statue a flying insect with white fur, sharp teeth and the size of an egg. Liuyun put out his hand and killed the insect. The stinky green liquid touched his hand, and he wiped it on his body without feeling dirty. As a result, he was surprised to see that the green liquid penetrated into his skin, and his palm turned black rapidly. "Xiao Yun, it seems that you should not crush it." "Why?" Liu Yun''s face did not change. He cut open his palm and began to bleed. Ji Yunai was stunned and looked at all the "worm eggs" on the stone bed as if they were activated. He fluttered his wings and flew towards them. The next second he pulled Gong Si Yu and ran outside. He yelled: "run! This thing is poisonous! If you don''t want your family Bai feiran has something to do, don''t let him be bitten! " At the same time, the tomb door of the underworld hall was closed automatically. They''re trapped in the main chamber! More and more dense, swarms of white poisonous insects flew to them. Liuyun began to burn with fire, and Ji Yunai began to use incantation to freeze. In panic and distress, the ground began to shake again. It seems that there is a huge thing, is rapidly approaching the temple where they are. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 The huge Hall of the underworld without a main coffin was suddenly illuminated by the flames from the two hands of Liuyun. The flame was like a dragon. Wherever it went, the white and fluffy flying insects were instantly blackened. But I don''t know where to fly more white flying insects. And it''s bigger, and the biggest one can be the size of jiyunai''s palm. For a moment, the whole hall of the underworld was ablaze, and the walls were covered with white haired flying insects that wanted to swarm and attack them. The dense appearance made people''s scalp numb. Ji Younai made a double finger seal and recited the Dharma mantra silently. In an instant, he created a light shield that could resist the attack of flying insects, protecting baifeiran and gongsiyu. Bai feiran is an ordinary person and must be protected. After Gong Siyu changed his life against the heaven, there was a pair of heavenly eyes that could predict life and death, and the terrible spiritual power sealed in the soul. In the final analysis, as long as the seal could not be opened, everything would work, although he was definitely not an ordinary person. What''s more, with the rapid approaching of the huge objects outside the tomb gate, the dense white haired flying insects in the temple of the underworld are as crazy as if they were biting away by chaojiyunai and Liuyun. "Dong! Bang! Bang The sound of huge objects pounding at the tomb door. It was accompanied by several "meow". Ji you is a listen to that dull like a small tiger''s cat, beautiful eyes a bright. It''s the dog! She was worried that she couldn''t find it. Did it come by itself? The tomb door of the hell hall weighs a thousand pounds, but outside the tomb door, under the crazy impact of the huge object, it split into pieces and became a pile of broken stones. Ji Yunai and Liuyun are busy and orderly dealing with the white haired insects. At the entrance of the tomb, a huge bobcat, surrounded by the dark blue flame, has a vigorous posture and rushes in with open teeth and bared teeth! Its cat pupil is like a Starry Sea, blue as a gem, powerful and aggressive, roaring very "fierce.". I thought the netherworld would attack them with the white haired insects. But Ji you and Liu Yun looked at each other and were stunned. I don''t know whether it is hungry chest close to the back, or not enough to eat, pangran''s body in the dense insects began to bite, a bite can eat a large group of white flying insects. Ji Yunai and Liuyun finally stopped killing insects. Hide in the light shield that can resist all attacks, squat in the center of the hall of the underworld. With the light of the fluorescent stick, flame and blue flame, you can enjoy the scene of the ghost beast preying on the white haired insects. The scene was extremely comfortable. "Xiaonai, is this what you are looking for?" Liuyun also noticed a seal on the neck of the predatory behemoth. "Yes, it''s a transit mark on its neck. My mission here is to take it back to the underworld and leave." Seeing the dense white haired flying insects in the temple of the underworld, the giant Bobcat has not left any residue left. This guy has begun to lie on the ground lazily and lick his big paws. Ji You Nai ha ha sneered, and instantly cast a spell to block the exit of the Ming Temple collapse, to guard against the escape of the Ming auspicious beast. Then he patted Gong Siyu on the shoulder, stretched out his hand and asked him for something. Gong Siyu, knowing that, took out a simple chicken feather stick with a bell hanging from his bag and put it in Ji Yunai''s hand. Then he continued to watch and watch the play. When the cat Teaser stick came, Ji Yunai said that the appearance of the dark auspicious beast was a huge black bobcat. The Muppet cat at home likes to tease the cat stick, which may be useful to the ghost beast, so I made one and brought it. "Dog, look here." Accompanied by a "jingling" bell, Ji Yunai slowly walked to the Ming auspicious beast that was licking its paws and fur. The dark blue flame around it disappeared, and the huge body was obediently lying there, just like a black cat magnified countless times. Its slender tail swayed nimbly and could throw a crack out of the tomb wall. It''s like hearing Jiyou calling it. It is proud and high cold with blue cat pupil glance. You can see the moment of the cat stick, just like a domestic cat. The cat''s pupil shrinks and enlarges. The huge head moves back and forth with the stick, and the cat''s eyes follow. "Meow" a, raise big paw, want to tease the chicken feather on the cat stick. Ji Younai''s attention to the ghost beast has been attracted by the chicken feather ticking cat stick in her hand. The right hand pulled out her back waist, subconsciously wanted to take out her black flute. Because when she came, Jiang Ziwen once told her that the lullaby played by the black flute could hypnotize the beast. Hollowed out. Nothing. It suddenly occurred to me that all her things had been confiscated and stored in the army''s savings room. Ji Younai sighs, and his left hand is still waving the cat stick. The sound of the Ming auspicious beast has changed from "meow" to "meow meow". Squatting on the ground, suddenly the huge size of the beast shrinks to the size of a black leopard. Then, the whole Ming hall chases Ji Yunai''s cat Teaser stick to grab it.Finally, with a direct blow, Ji Yunai was thrown down on the ground with a comfortable snoring sound. He held jiyunai in his arms and legs and licked her hair and the cat Teaser stick in her hand. Ji Younai, who was licked with saliva on his face, actually recited a mantra in his heart and called the black flute automatically. She thought that when the black flute came, she would be free. At the same time, in the storage room of the devil training camp base, the black flute seemed to hear the call, covered with black purple and dark light, and flew towards Ji Yunai with a sound like a light arrow. Ji Younai''s hair, which has been licked by the netherworld beast, is like a mad woman. Her face is full of thick and disgusting saliva. She is about to vomit. At this time, she faintly heard a change outside the temple of the underworld. "Boom "Bang!" The crack of the tomb wall, the fall of the stone Soon, a dark purple awn rushed into the temple of the underworld as quickly as lightning, and instantly arrived at jiyunai''s hand. Jiyonai felt the Savior, her black flute! Jiyunai is ready to play the black flute. As if sensing the danger, Mingrui immediately flew Ji Yunai, flashing the dark blue flame from the depths of hell, and recovered to be a giant. It suddenly shrunk its cat''s pupils and glared at Ji Yunai''s black flute with grinning teeth. In the black flute, the flute spirit is attached. It is estimated that he has been locked in the storage room for a long time, and the flute spirit has a temper, so he doesn''t let Ji you blow. He turns into a cute pocket Flute Boy with purple eyes. As soon as he appeared, he kicked jiyunai in a huff. "Gas! Master, you have left the Flute Boy in a dark room, and you haven''t seen you for several days ¡°¡­¡­¡± When did the flute boy get so angry? However, the Ming auspicious beast originally bared its teeth to attack, but the flute suddenly turned into a small child with purple eyes. "Gu" was heard. The pupil of the blue cat''s eye was instantly enlarged, which indicated that he was very happy. He lowered the huge head of the beast and approached the flute boy to smell it. Then, it seemed that it was indigestion or something. It vomited Ji Yunai''s head. In the huge cat''s mouth, it vomited a round ball with five senses. Ji Younai covered his mouth, his face was black, and he took a close look. This is not fan Weiliang''s missing head! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 The sour liquid mixed with the vomit and saliva of Styrax drenched jiyunai''s head. He stood up and wiped off the mucus standing on his eyelids with his hands. He threw it away. He didn''t feel angry and looked at fan Weiliang''s head, which rolled down on the ground. Yang Mou Jiao Nu stares at the Ming auspicious beast, pointing to the head that is spit out by it, the breach teaches aloud: "ah! Cannibalism? Even if you eat people! You''ve eaten people''s heads! Now I''m still nauseous! I tell you! Go back and I will tell the king that you are dead! A little piece of junk Ji you naijiao is arrogant when she is scolded. However, the huge Ming auspicious beast is looking down, with its head drooping, and its black cat nose is sniffing at the Flute Boy transformed from the black flute, and constantly making a deep snoring sound, as if he liked it very much. It seemed to understand what Jiyou was saying. As soon as I heard the word "King Chiang", I immediately counselled him. Drooping ears, waving a long and powerful tail, blue cat pupil infinitely enlarged, like wearing beautiful pupil like, seemingly extremely innocent, sitting on the ground cleverly. There was a meow. He also secretly used his sharp claws to hook the chicken feather of jiyunai to tease the cat stick and hid it under his claws. "Master, this big black cat, it said, it didn''t kill or eat people." The flute boy turned into a black flute. The shape is a five or six year old boy. He is a pocket size, wearing a purple and light blue cloud pattern old-fashioned double breasted robe. Like a witch boy. A pair of oval eyes, is a rare purple. The carved jade is very beautiful. With his head up, the flute boy pointed to the mythical beast. He felt that the beast was too tall and too big. He was tired. So he said to the beast, "you can lower your head. You are so tired." The ghost auspicious beast "Gu" a, return really lie down. "Do you understand it?" Ji Yunai expressed doubts, but the flute boy nodded like garlic, "yes, it said it didn''t eat people, people are not delicious, it likes to eat dark and evil things with heavy Yin, it also praised me lovely." "You ask it, how can it spit out a head without eating people?" Ji You Nai Gang asked. On one side, Gong Siyu left the mask to resist the attack. He took off the black short sleeve that he wore on the outside. Then he walked to Ji Yunai. He was not afraid of being dirty. He was wiping her face and hair with his clothes. The flute boy nodded and listened to the "meow" of the Ming auspicious beast for a moment. He jumped to jiyunai''s feet, raised his head and stretched out his hand, "master, hold ~!" Jiyunai bent down and picked up the flute boy. Somehow, she felt that Gong Si Yu was beside her. She was holding a flute boy, which made her feel like a family of three. The Flute Boy leaned against her cheek, rubbed it, and said cleverly, "cat said that it was foraging in the woods that night, and saw a grave beetle coming out of the tomb. Seeing it sneaking into the mud, it picked up a man and wanted to swallow it. Then it went up to stop it from eating people. So the cat bit the man''s head and didn''t give it to the grave dog Eat, zhenmuji bit the lower part of the man''s body, but did not let go. The two sides fought against each other and did not give up. The cat wanted to let zhenmuji know how to return. Zhenmuhe thought that big cat was meddling in his business. As a result, they were too hard, so they were not careful... " "It''s not careful to pull people''s heads off their necks and separate their heads, right?" Ji you is a black face, looking up at the dark auspicious beast. He saw that the beast nodded clumsily, and with his big claws, he fiddled with the head on the ground. He seemed very embarrassed. The next second, listen to Ji Yunai''s roar -- "is this what people do?" Scared Mingrui animal shrunk its ears and covered its head with two fluffy forepaws, and its tail shrank. "Master, the cat is a monster of the underworld, and the grave boar is a thousand year old boa constrictor. It is not a human being. You are stupid." Xiao Ou arms embrace Ji You Nai''s neck. Suddenly, the flute boy looks at the beautiful and expensive Gongsi Yu with his big round eyes. He tilts his head and asks a question. "Brother, have we met somewhere?" Gongsiyu doesn''t like children. He thinks that young teeth are a kind of creature that can make noise, trouble and make people angry. So he was cold and gloomy to the flute boy. "No A cold answer. "You must have met him. I have lived with him all the time. How can you not?" Ji You Nai put in a sentence. The flute boy shook his head, "no, no, it''s a long time ago. Long time ago, the flute boy can''t remember how long How long is it? " The flute boy''s thoughts are constantly broken, but his thinking is also very jumping. The first second he was still thinking about where he had met gongsiyu. The next second suddenly said, "by the way, master, big cat has just said that it knows where the zhenmuji is. It''s not zhenmuji that eats people. You can go to find zhenmuji to settle the account. Can you let it go first? It thinks that the human world is fun and doesn''t want to go back to the underworld The seal can be brought back to the owner. Be kind and discuss everything. "Just as Ji Younai was about to say, "don''t even think about it, come back to the underworld with me." before the word "you" has yet to be exported, he squats with Bai feiran in the center of the temple of the underworld to watch the drama. He doesn''t know what mechanism he stepped on. All of a sudden, on the ground of the hall of the underworld, there was a sound of starting a huge mechanism. We didn''t wait for everyone to know where the mechanism was activated. All of a sudden, everyone''s bodies lost their center of gravity and balance, and the soles of their feet were in the air. The stone slabs on the ground of the temple of the underworld were broken and subsided. Without any precautions, they fell into an empty and huge dark space. The sound of the wind hunting, and echo. Jiyunai felt that they had fallen into a slope and kept rolling down. Soon the slope disappeared. The body falls in a straight line, like an abyss. Accompanied by the meow of the dark auspicious beast, the curse of the flowing clouds, and the call for help from the Flute Boy When Ji Yunai felt that she was falling, she threw the flute boy out of her arms. She even heard the voice of the flute boy crying. Soon, kyounai felt the end. "Bang" a fall, sit into a warm arms, buttocks first landing, accompanied by a dull hum. The next second heard the body under the palace Si Yu difficult low asked: "hurt to?" Ji Younai felt no pain at all. Looking down, I was sitting on the chest of Gongsi island. Scared to get up quickly, will Gong Si Yu to help up, "did not I sit bad?" "You''re too big to sit on me." "What about Xiao Yun and Bai feiran?" Ji Younai looked around and was surprised to see the dark blue and cold light on their heads. Suddenly I look up. You can see a large amount of ice crystal like blue water ripple crystal on the top of your head. It is the blue crystal formed by the underground cave for hundreds of millions of years. It is the ore that is squeezed by the crustal movement and buried in the rock layer. It is sheet by piece, covering the rock wall above their heads. Under the refraction of weak light, a faint blue light was formed, and the surrounding area of the reflection became clear gradually. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 At this moment, they can be said to be in the depth of a mountain. They don''t know how deep they are. They only know that there are countless Blue Crystal ores above their heads. Ji Younai has seen from his books that this kind of crystal ore can only be seen in very deep rocks or underground caves. That is to say, after they fell from the temple of the underworld, they rolled down and fell out of a slope where they couldn''t see their fingers. At the moment, they were in a deeper position than the underground cave. It is surrounded by dark gray sedimentary rocks, vertical cliffs and craggy rocks. Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu were lucky and fell on a raised stone platform. On the cliff not far away from them, Bai feiran grasped a crack in the rock with his bare hands. He was holding the clouds in his arms with great strength. His face did not change. He was thinking about how to meet with Gongsi Yu and jiyunai. And the cloud, clearly can easily jump up, with Bai feiran jump over, but pretend to want to protect Bai feiran, hanging on Bai feiran''s body, head down, do not know what to look at. With the "meow" of the explosion, the sharp Cat Claws embedded in the rock wall of the mythical beast, shrinking its tail, shivering all the way up the cliff, and finally jumped to the spacious stone platform where gongsiyu and jiyunai are located, licking their big Plush claws. They are not small in size and should be retracted. At this time, from the abyss under the stone platform, came the crying voice of the flute boy. "Master! You throw the flute boy away! My butt hurts! There are many dead bones here. Whoa Afraid of... " Ji you was held in his arms by Gong Si Yu. He felt guilty and embarrassed. I didn''t hold him when I just fell down. I really threw him out The voice of the flute boy''s crying resounded in the open mountain. Following the sound source, Ji Younai is still thinking about the bones of the dead? Much better? Which tomb is not dead yet? In spite of this, he left gongsiyu''s arms and went to the edge of the stone platform. Then he looked at the bottom of the abyss with the cool light of the blue crystal on top of his head. What a terrible sight it is? Ji you is shocked by the beautiful eyes, can''t believe it. She once saw a sacrificial pit in the imperial mausoleum of the Ji family on the sacrificial island. There were only a hundred, at most, tens of thousands of dense white bones. But what about the bottom of the abyss? White forest, cold, looking at, white bones, dense throughout the bottom of the mountain, all the space, are skeletons. The flute boy was so small that he fell into the abyss full of skeletons and skulls. No wonder he was frightened. Even Gong Si Yu was shocked. "Down here, there are not millions, but hundreds of thousands of skeletons." Gong Si Yu has a dignified look and estimates a sentence. The wind blows like a thousand ghosts crying and howling. Ji Younai is staring at the terrible and terrible scene in front of him. Inexplicably, I think of the first time I fell into this ancient tomb, I heard all the ghosts crying, shrieking, angry and hysterical. Leng Buding shivered and called out to the Flute Boy below -- "come up by yourself, don''t you know how to fly?" Kids, they always play small. The flute boy, who was sitting in the pile of hundreds of thousands of bones, kicked his leg and lost his temper. He picked up a white bone and broke it. With a handful of snot and tears, he said, "no, it''s up to the master to hold him in person." When the flute boy was angry, Liu Yun and Bai feiran had already jumped onto the stone platform. Jiyunai has a headache. I''m thinking about whether to jump down and pick up the flute boy As a result, she was not allowed to go down. "Don''t go. Let him climb up on his own." If you hold tight to discipline, you will not be moved. At this time, has been licking the claws of the Ming auspicious beast, suddenly again a burst of nausea. Ji Yunai looks at fan Weiliang''s head in a daze, and spits it out from the mouth of the Mingrui beast. This time, the head rolled directly to her feet. ¡°£¿¡± Ji Younai looks at the beast with a question mark. What do you mean? Who knows, this son of a bitch is talking by himself. It''s just that the language is not clear, with a little politeness and a little cold. "You just didn''t take it, so I took it in my mouth. Please return your head to his body, and take me to apologize for tearing off his head. I''m sorry, too. I didn''t expect that the human body was so fragile and vulnerable." People are dead, you still apologize? Cat, you have a bad head, right? "Can you talk?" Ji Younai looks at the dark auspicious beast strangely and asks in surprise. Listen to his voice, green and tender, with a little cold, very clear young Zhengtai sound. "Yes, but I have been locked up in an endless abyss for thousands of years. No ghosts and gods have ever talked to me. They feed me as a beast. I forget how to speak for a moment."Ji Younai is thinking about what to wrap the head with and take it with him. Suddenly, the body of the beast suddenly turned into a giant. Then the blue flame of the nether world came out, leaped from the stone platform and jumped into the bottom of the abyss. "I''ll take him up and wait a moment." Over there, the ghost beast has gone to bring the flute boy up. This head, Ji Yunai four in the stone scissors paper, who lost who hold the head. In fact, Ji Yunai and Liuyun are playing. After all, if either of them lost, they would not hold their own heads, only Gong Siyu or Bai feiran would do such a thing. In the end, Liuyun lost. Bai feiran took off his coat and hid fan Weiliang''s head in it, tied a knot and carried it on his back. Jiyunai holds the flute boy and climbs onto the stone platform. Ji yunnai holds him in his arms like a coax son. After a while, the flute boy doesn''t cry and doesn''t make any noise. He changes back to the black flute form obediently, and Ren jiyunai drags his hand. There''s no way back. It''s two hours before dawn. They must find a way out as soon as possible. Time is pressing, they sat directly on the back of the ghost beast, and they ran through the cliff and abyss filled with hundreds of thousands of forest bones, looking for a way out. But after a round trip, the way out was not found, but the bridge leading to the real main Tomb of the ancient tomb was found. The wooden structure of the bridge was in disrepair, and the rotten wood was dilapidated. The Ming auspicious beast carried a group of people running from the bridge like lightning. After that, the bridge directly broke into two and was destroyed. In front of the gate of the huge and gloomy main mausoleum hall, Ji Yunai and his party jumped off the beast and pushed the heavy stone gate open. In an instant, the cold air was cold and piercing. It was not Yin Qi, but the real chill. It''s like opening a millennium icehouse. The mausoleum carved with light blue crystal is crystal clear, with cold and white fog gathering at the foot. Twelve columns of giant Jade Carving Dragon, Phoenix and phoenix flying Luan have stood up for thousands of years. There are no gold and silver jewelry in the temple of the underworld. However, there are jade carvings, jade materials, jade Bi, and life size funerary jade Yongs, which are more valuable than gold. They are shocking and spectacular, as if they were made of crystal and jade In the palace of Cheng, the beauty is like an illusion. "By Professor?" All of a sudden, Ji Younai sees Bai Wuyou in the tomb of the real hell hall. He was injured all over, but he didn''t wake up. Beside him, there were two men and women who were tied up and had passed out. Among them, the woman was Ye yuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 The real Hall of the underworld where they are located is carved with a large number of crystals and jade. Everywhere, it is full of blue cold light, soaked in cold, and permeated with cold. The cold air is piercing, but it is also magnificent. The hall of the underworld has a circular dome with sun, moon and stars painted on it. It is inlaid with night pearls, and seven stars are drawn. The lower part is square, with twelve jade columns and six left and right jade columns. Jade figurines with different shapes can be seen everywhere. The funerary objects around the hall are placed on jade shelves, and all kinds of devices made of jade are placed on the jade shelves. Above the dozens of jade steps, an ice crystal jade coffin, which was made of blue crystal and deep cold jade from the far north, is suspended by a dark iron chain. From a distance, it seems to be a joint burial coffin. There are two people lying in it. Professor Bai Wuyou of the archaeology group fainted at the bottom of the jade steps, covered with injuries. Gong Si Yu strode forward and bent down to explore his breath. "Still alive." I checked his wounds again. They were all flesh and skin wounds. They were not fatal. "How could he be here?" Ye yuan and another man want to steal cultural relics. This is the reason they knew when they went to the tomb first. When did you come here? "Wake up and ask." Liu Yun is indifferent and alert. It seems to feel that someone is approaching. Professor Bai''s eyelids are moving and there are signs of recovery. Seeing that, before being reminded by the agent, the beast shrank to the size of a normal black cat. "Meow" and jumped into Ji Yunai''s arms. Ji Yunai is even more tactful to change back to the appearance of jizexi, back to the appearance of a man, for fear of exposing his stuffing in front of worry free worship. His short gray hair was messy and stained with blood, and his forehead was still wrapped with gauze. The Tang suit was also covered with the patient''s uniform of the base hospital. Professor Bai dressed casually, even wearing slippers on his feet. Only one of the shoes fell off and he was barefoot. When Bai Wuyou opened his eyes, he saw four pairs of cold and wary eyes, staring at himself together. He was very frightening, slightly stunned and elegant. He sat up, regardless of many small injuries on his body, and was still bleeding. Surprised, he asked politely: "you Why are you here? " They certainly won''t say that they are looking for the mythical beast. After all, they will not believe it. Ji Yunai immediately developed her ability to tell lies. He pointed to the two men and women who had been tied up and died beside Bai Wuyou. "We watched these two men sneak out of the training camp for four nights. We followed them all the way to see what they were going to do, but we lost them on the way, and triggered the mechanism and couldn''t get out." After a pause, "why is Professor Bai here? And tied these two together? Where did you fall here again? What did you do with the injuries? " Ji Younai repeatedly asked questions, which made Professor Bai helpless to laugh. "Which one do you want me to answer first?" "In turn." Ji Younai doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He is full of doubts about beiwuyou and has no good feeling. "Oh! If professor wenmingyuan knew that he had two useless tools under his hand and wanted to steal the national cultural relics, he would be heartbroken! Unfortunately, like you, I watched the two sneak out of the base in the direction of the ancient tomb. I didn''t care if they were hurt and wanted to stop them... " Bai Wuyou was just about to continue to speak, but his words were interrupted by the cold cloud of red pupil. "No, you are lying. When we come, these two people are in front of us. You will never be behind us, because we will find out. Therefore, you are more advanced than them." In the face of doubt, Bai Wuyou showed no evasion. He shook his head and explained: "no, there is more than one entrance to the tomb. Over the years, Professor Wen and I have traveled from place to place. There are not dozens or hundreds of tombs opened by me. There are mechanisms on the sealed tombstone. If the mechanism is broken, you can enter. I came in through the entrance of the tomb. You should have come down from the hole I climbed out when I rescued this little brother? " Bai Wuyou said that there is no flaw, let people can not find any point of refutation, but it is not very convincing. "Not long after I entered the tomb, I ran into these two useless things. They wanted to steal the broken jade in the ear room and sell them for sale. Fortunately, in order to strengthen my health, I practiced Yongchun and Taiji for several years and put them down. Otherwise, they would be killed in this tomb." It seems that it is because of the cold in the temple where they are staying. Worship carefree body bone is not good, cough repeatedly. Ji Yunai is surprised to see that gongsiyu suddenly goes to the man named Fang Huai in the archaeological team. He takes off his clothes and puts them on for worship. Without being stunned, what''s wrong with gongsiyu? How can you care so much about this eccentric professor? "Wear it. It''s cold inside. Aren''t you cold?" Gong Si Yu slightly twisted his eyebrows and seemed to be surprised by his own actions. He didn''t know why. When he paid homage to the clear, deep and seemingly smiling eyes, there was always a sense of acquaintance in the bottom of his heart. "Thank you, master Gong." Bai Wuyou sits on the jade steps and closes his clothes. His eyes are shining with broken stars. He looks at Gongsi Island, and his eyes are filled with warmth.Seeing Gong Si Yu, he was shocked. Where on earth did he meet this man? And then he went on. "After subduing the two, I wanted to drag them out of the tomb. But I did not know where the mechanism was, so I fell here. The injuries were also caused by those organs." After that, Bai Wuyou seemed to think of something exciting to him, and his eyes were shining. "Before the tomb was opened, through the seal cutting on the tombstone, we can only know that this is the tomb of the ancient Dian state, which only existed for 140 years. Who is the specific one? I don''t know. But after entering the tomb, through many clues and inscriptions on the funerary objects, I can conclude that this is the tomb of the last generation of the remnant tyrant king of the ancient Dian state, King Yinshan, and his princess. It is not recorded in the official history, but in the unofficial history a thousand years ago According to fragmentary records, it is said that the king of Yinshan was cruel and bloodthirsty, but he only loved his princess. His princess was the first beauty of ancient Dian state, but she had a poor life. She died of illness in her early years. The king of Yinshan believed in the Sorcerer''s slander and thought that people could be reborn after death. He tried all his efforts to revive the princess. When his heart was grey, he ordered all the subjects of ancient Dian Kingdom to be killed and buried for his princess. Finally, he could not bear to be overcast Lonely in the tomb of Princess Shan, she ordered his valet to suffocate himself in the joint tomb... " Bai Wuyou said with high interest. When he was in the middle of the speech, he looked back and saw the crystal cold jade coffin hanging in the air above the jade steps. "I think that the one lying in that cold jade coffin must be the king of Yinshan and his princess." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 Because of the death of her beloved Princess, she killed all the subjects of ancient Dian state and died for her How crazy is it? How paranoid is it to do this? So outside the hall of the underworld, at the bottom of the abyss, are there so many dead people? Those It''s a martyr. Ji Yunai is holding a black cat in his arms. He suddenly looks back and looks up at the crystal ice coffin hanging in the air. The sound of hearing hallucinations came again. She seemed to hear a girl''s voice ringing in her ears, like a silver bell. She also seemed to hear a deep magnetic voice, which was very close to being indulged in a hearty laugh This strange and secluded voice lingers in the vast hall of the underworld. It was as if she was the only one who could hear. In the dark, as if there was a traction force, she wanted to open the coffin to find out. "Here we are. Do you want to see the real face of the king and Princess of Yinshan?" Ji Yunai''s fingers touched the cold jade railing next to the jade steps, which was freezing to the bone, and then said, "this palace, except for the blue ice crystal, is made of a kind of Arctic cold jade. This kind of cold jade has a function of keeping the corpse from decaying for thousands of years. I think the owner of the tomb in the coffin is not rotten yet..." "I want to see it, too." Gong Si Yu''s deep and cold eyes stare at the jade coffin. His eyes are deep and puzzled. He seems to have a puzzle in his heart. Immediately, he looks at him and looks at him without worry. He raises his eyebrows and asks coldly, "do you want to see it? Professor Hearing the speech, Ji you is slightly stunned. She didn''t understand what was wrong with Gong Si Yu. She seemed to be so familiar with Bai Wuyou and asked him for his opinions. Gong Si Yu simply took off Fang Huai''s shoes and put them on for the lost one. With such care, Ji Younai once doubted whether the dog man was going to empathize and love this young professor! "It''s not impossible. It''s just that, in accordance with the principle of safeguarding national cultural relics, I must carefully open the coffin and be careful not to damage it. If this ancient tomb is made public, it will be the largest tomb discovery in recent years, which is of great research value." "Please." - the ice jade coffin is fixed in the air by four dark iron chains, but it is equipped with four faucet lifting devices in four directions, which can make the ice jade coffin descend and rise. Ji Younai and four of them, one side, laboriously turned the frozen lifting device and put down the dark iron chain. Accompanied by a dull thud of cold air. The huge and incomparable jade coffin was quietly laid on the ground and displayed in front of them. The crystal jade coffin braves the cold air, and the whole body is glowing with blue cold awn. The ice coffin is carved with extraordinary magnificent patterns. Bai Wuyou quietly turned around the jade coffin, carefully studied the words on the coffin for a moment. After a while of obscure identification, he suddenly straightened up and turned his eyes to the square pillar platform in the center of the square behind the jade coffin, a round light blue jade Bi. Then he went back to the front of the jade coffin, embedded the jade into the circular groove in the center of the coffin cover, and then pressed down. The next second, the cold suddenly, everyone back. Amazingly looking at the front of the joint burial jade coffin, slowly opened. With the lid of the jade coffin slowly opened, Ji Yunai and others were curious and wanted to look at the remains of the old man. At the same time, he took a step forward and looked into the coffin. The lid of the coffin opened slowly. First, they saw a woman in the elegant dress of Princess of lilac rose pink peony, wearing a red hairpin step shaking, and wearing a jade mask. Her soft catkin, as white as Congyu, is not corrupt, but also has a delicate luster. Above a shoulder, her skin is too white as moonlight, her neck is slender and her collarbone is perfect Feel her thrilling beauty. The woman''s catkin in the jade coffin is also covered with a pale and slender hand. Wait until the lid is fully opened. On the other side of the coffin, a man with jade crown and hair tied and wearing a dragon''s robe was lying on his side, nestling close to the woman. Even death did not stop him from holding the woman''s hand. How infatuated he was. All of a sudden, Liuyun seemed to find something strange and surprised. "No, look at the man in this coffin. Do you think he looks like a man?" Ji you was stunned and didn''t say anything, but he felt the same way. The more you look at it, the more you feel like She slowly squatted down with the beast in her arms, and looked vertically and parallel to the coffin. When she recognized who the man in the coffin looked like, she stood up in disbelief and threw the beast in her arms to Liuyun. Scallion white hand reached into the coffin and took off the jade mask on the woman''s face. In an instant, the pupil shrinks. as like as two peas! as like as two peas in the jade coffin, she is the same as the woman.And the man next to me Ji Younai can''t believe that he looks at Gong Si Yu, the same. Why? what are the two as like as two peas in the jade coffin? looked as like as two peas of two thousand years ago. For a while, Ji you didn''t know what Gong Si Yu felt. Always she felt very strange and extremely confused. She lost her jade mask, which happened to fall on the hand where the male corpse was holding the female corpse. Ji Yunai discovered that the king and Princess of Yinshan in the jade coffin were holding a jade pendant with Yin and Yang patterns in their hands. The jade pendant glows with light, and it seems that the jade is mixed with abnormal scarlet blood. A pair of jade is separated. Ji you doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, and his hands suddenly don''t listen to him. He stretched out his hand and pulled out the two jade pendants from the hands of two thousand year old corpses and combined them into one. In a flash, yin and Yang jade is combined into a piece, and the crystal clear red awn suddenly appears, dazzling. Ji Younai only felt a roar in his mind. With a burst of dazzling red mansions, her whole person annihilated. She lost consciousness and knew nothing. ¡­¡­ Gong Siyu has seen a lot since he was a child. Even so, he can''t be compared with the bizarre and bizarre things that are beyond the scope of science and beyond the scope of normal people''s understanding and acceptance. He doesn''t think it''s surprising that Newton''s coffin can''t hold down this kind of thing. but as like as two peas in the coffin, there is a man who looks exactly like himself. He admitted. For a moment, he doubted life. But it was only a moment. Seeing that Ji Yunai quickly changed from Ji Zexi''s appearance to her own face, and then suddenly fell into a coma with pale face, he suddenly regained his mind and held jiyunai in his arms with a burning heart, regardless of the presence of a professor. "Honey, don''t scare me!" "Xiaonai! What''s the matter with you? " "Is it freezing?" Bai Wuyou stares at jizexi, who changes from a man to a woman, with a smile. His reaction is extremely abnormal. He even handed over a coat calmly. "Master Gong, you''d better put it on this young lady and warm her up. Maybe it''s too cold here and she''s dizzy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 Ji Younai suddenly looked pale and fainted. Gong Siyu is so anxious that she hugs Ji Yunai. Without looking at him, she reaches out and takes over the coat he handed him. She wraps the man in her arms anxiously and warms her body. What''s going on? How could you suddenly faint? Why did Ji Yunai''s body begin to lose its residual temperature rapidly? Liu Yun, even though he was very worried, also had more and more doubts and suspicions about Bai Wuyou. His cold red pupil stared at Professor Bai who was not smiling. He suddenly blurted out: "she has changed. You are not surprised, you are calm, and your reaction is not right." The words fell for a moment, Liuyun hidden behind the waist saber scabbard, suddenly across the neck of worship worry free. Unexpectedly, the sabres were all across Bai Wuyou''s neck. He was still smiling and elegant. "Little brother, swords have no eyes. Be merciful." "To tell you the truth, when I carried this girl out of the tomb, I accidentally found that she was a daughter. Although I didn''t know why she would have mixed up in the army as a woman dressed as a man, I had to think about it. It''s not easy to expose it. I can''t help but ignore it. Next time, the girl still wants to change her appearance. If necessary, she has to put on one of the most important characteristics of a man, Otherwise It''s easy to see through. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Yun knows that although Ji Yunai''s physical characteristics have roughly become a man, he also has a Adam''s apple. But he feels strange that Ji Yunai has omitted one of the most important features of a man. Naturally, he also knows what baiwuyou means. His eyes are embarrassed. But then heard Gong Si Yu''s gloomy and cold low rebuke: "now is the time to discuss this!" Gong Si Yu''s fingers reached Ji Younai''s breath. She was shocked to find that she was not breathing. "Yue Liuyun, what''s wrong with her?" "Xiaonai has lost her soul. Her soul is not in her body." Liuyun recognized it at a glance, and immediately took a defensive look at Bai Wuyou. He took back his saber and lowered his eyes. He was surprised to find that Ji was thrown to him in his arms and became a black cat like beast. Somehow, he fell into a deep sleep and seemed to have left his soul. "How could that happen?" "I just saw Miss Ji take two pieces of jade pendant and merge them into one. After that, she was like this." With a head on his back, Bai feiran pointed to Jiyou''s jade pendant of yin and Yang in the palm of his hand indifferently. - Where is she? After the dazzling red awn disappears, Ji you is strangely aware that his body is light and floating. The moon is dark and the wind is high. She is floating on a quiet grassland. The air is filled with strong smell of blood. "Meow ~" at the foot, there was a clear cat call. Ji You Nai looked down in a daze, "are you here?" It''s a monster. It''s just a huge thing. Now it turns into a big black cat the size of a black leopard. It is standing beside her with a pair of blue cat pupils, looking around with vigilance. It''s talking again. "I just saw that you were sucked away by the Yin and Yang spirit jade, and I followed you to see what was wrong with it." "The air is so bloody that many people must have died." "It''s very kind of you to come along." Ji Younai looked out into the dark wilderness. He always felt that there were many sharp wooden posts standing in the distance. It seemed that something was piercing on it, but he could not see clearly. "I won''t admit that, in fact, I just want to please and flatter you. After all, you are a man of yin and Yang, and you can enter and leave the human world at will. I thought, instead of escaping from the underworld to play, I''d better follow you in an open manner, so as to avoid punishment. Wit, wisdom. " This Ming auspicious beast should be a small proud Jiao, proud and cold with a small indifference, but it sounds like people want to laugh. Little bad cat. "So We are now in the illusion created by the jade pendant? " "Illusory realm is a virtual realm, only through reappearing the scene, people can see what happened, but everything is illusory, and in a flash it turns into clouds and smoke. But at this moment, the land we are stepping on is a real scene. There are strange phenomena in the sky, blood is everywhere, the wind blows on the grass, and the eagle flies. All these are true. Only you and I are just a wisp of soul. However, the jade pendant of yin and Yang should be Spirit instrument, I''m afraid it wants to let Yin and Yang know something before they can bring you here. " "So?" Ji Younai''s side eyes and the blue cat pupil of the nether auspicious beast look at each other, "is the soul wearing?" Ji Younai felt that her idea was a bit absurd. "You can understand that, but for the ghosts and gods of the underworld, it''s not difficult to go back to the past. It''s just that you can see everything in the past through your eyes and soul, but you can''t participate in it. If you change it without authorization, unexpected disasters will happen." After saying that, the Ming auspicious beast disliked and glanced at Ji You Nai, "are you Yin and Yang adults in the end? How can you not understand anything?""I may not have lived as long as you. I don''t know. I blame me?" "I was still a child." The ghost auspicious beast skillfully squats in Ji You Nai''s side, shakes the big tail, half lowers the head, is bashful. Ji Younai stretched out his hand and rubbed the hair on the head of the Ming auspicious beast. "If you come, you will be at ease. If you leave, there will be a large fire in the distance. Go and see what''s going on." Because jiyunai and Meirui are just a wisp of soul. So the figure is ethereal and very fast. With a blink of an eye, they reached the top of a grassland hill. The ground is trembling, because the horse''s hooves are constant. Tens of thousands of torches lit up the grassland, and tens of thousands of Armored Cavalry were cleaning up the battlefield. After the war, the tragic scene was terrifying. What''s more terrifying. The cavalry side should be the winner. They are using sharp spears and wooden posts to puncture the bodies of the enemy and insert them into the battlefield. The method is so cruel that it is heinous. "It was the army and horse of ancient Dian state." Ji Younai looks at the black flag flying in the wind not far away, on which is written a "dian" in ancient pictograph. None of the soldiers of ancient Dian who stabbed the enemy corpses on the battlefield were aware of the existence of jiyunai and Mingrui beast. This immediately let them a person a cat, unscrupulously began to shuttle around the grassland. Soon, jiyunai saw the bloody winner of the war. that man is as like as two peas in the palace. On the mighty horse, he was dressed in black gold armor, with a whip in his hand, and his face was cold and cruel. Compared with gongsiyu''s beautiful face, the king of Yinshan added a bit of blood and cruelty, just like a cold Sword Stained with blood, which made people afraid. Or maybe he killed too many people, and his anger was soaked with bloodthirsty and violent feeling. Such as the God of killing, handsome and wild, hidden between the eyebrows of the murderous opportunity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 "Past life?" Ji Yunai and the Ming auspicious beast squatted in the grass in the wilderness. They both looked up at the beautiful and cold-blooded king of Yinshan on his horse''s back. They had a sense of peeping. "I''m also very surprised why a man and a woman in the coffin look so similar to Yin and Yang adults and yin-yang adults. But if it''s a previous life, it''s a coincidence, and I always think there''s something wrong." If it''s not a previous life. as like as two peas, he could not think of any reason why he could be so much alike. Thinking about it, Ji Younai opens her palm and suddenly calls out her book of merit, virtue and longevity. Because she remembered that this book could not only check the merits and blessings of living creatures, but also the life and death information of those who had survived but died. But when Ji Younai urged the curse to be resolved, and the three words "Yinshan king" were conjured up with ink on the book, Ji Younai was stunned. No such person? No records? "Why can''t we find it?" Ji Younai put his book close to the beast. "Well, generally, it doesn''t happen. As long as the creatures are born, their name will automatically appear in this book. Even if they die, they will not disappear. I can also find it in this book. If there is no record of this person, there is only one reason that this person does not exist." At the same time, jiyunai and Mingrui could not understand it. A horse came rushing forward. The cold general on the horse''s back respectfully said to the king of Yinshan in awe: "Lord, the whole army of 200000 soldiers in the Southern Jin Dynasty has been wiped out, so as to puncture and stay in the battlefield according to your command. The victory has been sent 900 miles to return to the capital!" With the sound of a horse neigh, the sharp and cold eyes of the king of Yinshan look down at the grass hidden by jiyunai and Mingrui beast. Then he raises his whip, and the deep sound of awe reverberates on the vast grassland, "class teacher returns to the dynasty!" That night. Ji Yunai and the Ming auspicious beast, one man and one cat, two ghosts, were not afraid of life and courage. They followed the ancient Dian army and followed them all the way. After seven days, they returned to Yundu, the capital of Yunnan. Anyway, they''re just souls. No one can see them. "After seven days here, I don''t know what''s going on with Gongsi island. I''m unconscious. He must be worried. I wonder how we can go back, little broken cat. Do you know?" There is no cloud in the sky. Ji Younai is lying on the haystack on the straw cart. Beside him is the ghost beast resting. Not far ahead is the Yundu city. One person and one cat is very leisurely, really will have come, then ease, play to the extreme. "If you can split the jade into two and open it, maybe we can go back immediately, but So far, they should have never thought of it. " The beast turned over lazily with its belly up and licked its claws. "Professor Bai said that in the unofficial history, the king of Yinshan attempted to usurp the throne and ascend the throne as the emperor. However, it seems that he was honored as Wang Ye. Before he usurped the throne, we would follow him for a moment to see what would happen. What happened?" "I think so. If I can''t go back, I''ll go to the theatre." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Perhaps, at this moment, it is just the jiyunai and Mingrui beasts of the soul. It is really just a witness to the short-term glory of ancient Dian, a mysterious ancient country that only existed for 140 years. The city gate is towering, and the capital is magnificent. The streets and alleys in Yundu city seemed to celebrate the king of Yinshan for defeating the enemy and returning triumphantly. Gongs and drums roared together and firecrackers rang all over the sky. Tea houses and restaurants are surrounded by Qionglou pavilions, which are stacked on top of each other. People dressed in ancient clothes and gowns are jubilant and welcome the army to return triumphantly. The honor guard, which stretches for ten miles, flutters with colored flags and drums, and even the most gorgeous dancers are singing and laughing. In front of the magnificent gate of the Imperial Palace in Yundu City, the king of Dian personally held a banquet with his officials to welcome back the king of Yinshan. The people watched the ceremony and celebrated the whole country. Ji Younai and the Ming auspicious beast, whose shadows are ethereal like ghosts, follow the king of Yinshan behind the king of Yinshan and go up the tower. They hear that the king of Yunnan, who is about the same age as the king of Yinshan, but is slightly ill, swept over the shoulder of the king of Yinshan as if they were brothers and affectionate: "brother Huang, to celebrate your victory, Wei lingwan, the youngest daughter of the right phase, and her elder sister, Wei Lingyan, will offer two dances under the city You are lucky to see! The first girl on the right side is the first beauty in Yunnan. Her younger sister heard that she was born to be very beautiful. But she was still young. She did not show up in her boudoir. Today is her first dance. The two sisters are extremely beautiful. They belong to the city of Yundu "I have no interest in Yingge and Yanwu. I just want to go back to my house and have a rest for a few days." The king of Yinshan is cold and unfeeling. "Give me face!" The king of Yunnan pulled down his face and pretended to be angry. He pretended to be serious and threatened with the power of a dragon. The king of Yinshan was silent, and his face was cold and stern. Finally, it seemed that in order to give his elder brother three thin noodles, he took a seat at the side of the Dragon chair, and said coldly and quietly, "then take a look."Then, with the drum music. Squatting on the city wall, Ji Yunai and the Ming auspicious beast look down on the city floor. In the center of the gorgeous round stage, a woman with red skirt and irresistible beauty is dancing. Her eyes are like silk, and her dancing is enchanting. It seems that she can confuse people. When the song fell, thunderous cheers and applause broke out in the imperial city. However, Ji yunaituo glanced at the king of Yinshan with all sorts of boring glances, and saw that he was expressionless and indifferent. He seemed to have no interest in singing and dancing under the city. He even felt disgusted and impatient in the bottom of his eyes. Ji Younai looks down the stairs of the city. After a dance, Wei Lingyan, a woman who is kowtowing longen, sounds like a oriole. She is really beautiful, but she is too beautiful, but she looks vulgar. Is this the first beauty of ancient Dian? Ji Younai has a question mark on his face. Doesn''t he say that the first beauty is the princess of Yinshan? It''s the woman as like as two peas. During the Shenyou, the dark auspicious beast beside him suddenly cocked up his ears with excitement. His slender tail swung and patted Ji Yunai on the shoulder with his big furry claws. "Yin and Yang, look! Is that white veiled woman, with her eyebrows and eyes and her posture, like you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the direction of the claws of the Ming auspicious beast, Ji Younai''s eyes are wide open, and she is astonished by a light blue dance skirt and white ribbons flying everywhere, and a woman who is very beautiful and charming falls. Petal rain floating from the sky, beautiful like fantasy. Like the secluded orchid in the empty valley, the figure is so beautiful that it can hold one''s breath. Suddenly, the eyes of the king of Yunnan, his ministers, and even the king of Yinshan all shrink. Under the Imperial City, there was no sound. All of a sudden, a melancholy and ethereal tune of sadness rang out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 In the middle of the dance floor, the light blue open waist with snow skirt is like a light blue ice crystal flower in the graceful and flexible dance of women as light as flying swallow. The light blue and white silk ribbon around her arm is flying in the air like a snake, like a fairy. She danced to the music of sadness and melancholy. The skirt is hunting and hunting, the ink hair is like a waterfall, and the combination of music and dance is just like the realm of heaven and man. Crystal earrings, sterling silver bracelets, leg ornaments, ice blue dance shoes, all set off her wonderful posture. It was as if everyone was stunned. When the girl who called Wei lingwan finished her dance The audience was silent. Seems to be immersed in the wonderful dance just now, fascinated, deeply involved in it, can not extricate themselves. Finally. Only because one person clapped his hands first, the king of Dian and his officials on the tower turned to God one after another. It''s the king of Yinshan. Tall and upright, he stood up from the side with great dignity, with a cold smile, burning deep eyes, and tightly staring at the girl in the middle of the dance floor under the tower. "This dance should only exist in the sky. It''s rare to see you in the world." "Do you think so? Ha ha ha! I think it''s wonderful. It''s better than her sister. It''s better than anything else! " After that, Ji Younai listened to the king of Yunnan. He looked at Wei lingwan and said to the eunuch, "come on! Please come up with a pair of beautiful and fragrant sisters from the right prime minister''s family. I and the king of Yinshan will meet you Under the guidance of the guards, the sisters Wei lingwan and Wei lingwan walk up the tower. It''s a ghost. Ji you, who is invisible to the naked eye, passes by. Ji Younai is sitting leisurely on the wall, calling her blessing and longevity book. She wants to search Wei lingwan''s information through the book of longevity. But when the book of longevity once again shows that "there is no such person, no record", Ji you is stunned. "Little broken cat, why is there no record of Zha Wei lingwan? The living man is right in front of us. Even though she was dead a thousand years ago, why is it still not? " "This I don''t know, but there must be something wrong with it. " Ji Younai scratched his head, but he didn''t understand. Suddenly, he heard that the king of Dian and the king of Yinshan were not far away. The sisters Wei Lingyan and Wei lingwan had finished the ceremony. The king of Yunnan is preparing to betroth Wei Lingyan to the king of Yinshan. "The emperor, the first lady on your right is gorgeous. She is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. It seems that you are made in heaven. It''s better to take advantage of the great victory of the kingdom of Yunnan. I''ll grant you the title of Princess Wei Lingyan, and get married soon?" When Ji Younai saw the king of Yunnan ordering the mandarin duck spectrum, his greedy eyes were always fixed on the pale blue dance skirt. Although his face was covered with white yarn, he felt that Wei lingwan, who had been out of the dust, was disgusting. The king of Yinshan sits on the side of the throne lazily. He even doesn''t look at Wei Lingyan. He sneers and sneers at him. He is extremely cold and arrogant. "I''m not willing to be a coquettish girl. I''m tired of women. If you''re happy, you can keep it." The one that the king of Yinshan refused was called a sharp tongue. Suddenly let that Wei Lingyan face show embarrassment, and because in front of the emperor, can''t have disobedience, even if angry, can only swallow. The king of Yunnan stopped his words and laughed, but he saw that the king of Yinshan suddenly changed his sitting posture. His sword eyebrows flew sideways and jumped high. He stood there smartly and cleverly. His white gauze covered his face, and Wei lingwan hooked his fingers. "You, come here." White gauze covered her face, the smart and beautiful girl was slightly stunned, looked left and right, silent, scallion fingers, pointing to themselves, blinked the charming eyes like autumn water, as if asking, am I? "Well, you." The king of Yinshan''s cold eyes, a trace of interest, fleeting. On one side, Ji you is stunned, as if watching an ancient costume movie, staring at the Yinshan king and his future Princess, getting closer and closer. In front of the throne on one side of the Dragon chair, Wei lingwan, with drooping eyelashes, kneels down in front of the king of Yinshan cleverly. His skin is too white as jade in the sun. "Take off the veil. Let me have a look." The king of Yinshan has extraordinary bearing but is also cold-blooded. On one side, Ji You Nai and the Ming auspicious beast, one person and one cat, lean against each other, as if watching eight trigrams. suddenly heard as like as two peas, who were the same as Ji, who declined the request of Yin Mountain King. "No, my father said that he would not let me take off the gauze casually. My brother and sister said that Wan Wan had a long face of disaster. If a man saw it, he would not be able to walk. He would not show me." As soon as Wei lingwan''s words came out, the king of Yinshan suddenly burst into a wild laugh. "What a man can''t walk! If you say so, I would like to see it even more! " "No "Do you dare to resist?" The king of Yinshan was angry and angry. Wei lingwan turned back and gathered directly to the officials. Standing at the front, he looked at the right minister holding the power. He said softly, "Dad, help me!"The right is similar to the caretaker. She is also afraid of the king of Yinshan. She can only go forward and kneel down to make amends! The little girl is still young. She doesn''t know the rules. She bumps into the Lord. Please don''t blame him! " "You go down! I have something to say with your little daughter. " The king of Yinshan coldly glanced at the right side of his eyes and ignored the existence of the king of Yunnan. Suddenly, he leaned over and approached Wei lingwan. His hands were red with cold. He knelt on the ground, and his body trembled with cold. "Wei lingwan?" "Ah?" The clear and innocent eyes of the king of Shangyin mountain are deep and angry. "Are you cold?" "There is A little... " Wei lingwan said the next second. Seeing the king of Yinshan, Ji Yunai suddenly got up and took off his coat with mink hair and python pattern, and put it on Wei lingwan''s body in full view of the public, and wrapped her tightly around her. Then he squatted down and grabbed Wei lingwan''s jaw through the veil. "Warm or not?" "Well." Soft waxy voice, seems to be able to make the cold heart into water, "Xie Wang Ye." "Wei lingwan, answer a question from the king." "Well?" "My king came back triumphantly, but you dance such a mournful dance. How can the whole nation celebrate? You''re not happy? " "Truth or flattery?" Yin Mountain Wang Jianmei tall, cold thin squint black eyes, "truth." "Well, in the kingdom of Dian, Wang Ye is a great hero. In the state of Jin, Wang Ye is a murderer who slaughtered and punctured 200000 soldiers. No matter in the state of Dian or Jin, hundreds of thousands of lives were killed and injured. Even if they won, they paid for it with their lives. Sorrow is greater than joy. I just want to commemorate the dead..." "Hehe, in the kingdom of Dian, I am a great hero, in the state of Jin, I am a murderer. You are young and dare to say, what is my king?" "You?" Wei lingwan was slightly stunned. On the other side, Ji Yunai and the Ming auspicious beast in the form of soul have already approached the Yin Mountain King and Wei lingwan with eight trigrams. They look like watching a play on their faces, which is quite funny. "Well." What did not know as like as two peas were, they were all alike. "To me, Wang Ye is more beautiful than my father..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 "What do you say?" The king of Yinshan didn''t seem to hear it clearly, and he seemed to want to hear Wei lingwan say it again. He got close to him and asked again. "I said To me, Wang Ye is more beautiful than my father! " As soon as the words were spoken, all of a sudden, all the ministers could not help laughing and laughing. Ji Younai squatted on the ground, holding his cheek and cheek, subconsciously and together with Mingrui beast, he looked curiously at the "father" in Wei lingwan''s mouth. He was an important official of the state of Yunnan. Although he was old, he was really as Wei lingwan said. Although he was handsome, his face was a little wrinkled, which showed a lot of vicissitudes, but still could not hide the warm and moist air of the book. When he was young, he must be one of the few A beautiful man. "Or don''t you want me to see you?" Wei lingwan shook his head very sincerely, "if you don''t give it, you won''t give it. If you''re a king, you won''t give it. Dad said that unless you get married, the husband can see it." In the end, the king of Yinshan loosened his hand and seized the girl''s jaw in front of him. He stood up and looked thoughtfully at the girl kneeling in front of him. "I want to see it. There are many ways to see it, but you are right. There are too many people here. It''s inconvenient." At this time, the king of Yunnan, who had been ignored for a long time, had a cold cough and said, "OK, brother Huang! The younger daughter of the right prime minister is too young to stay outside. I also set up a dinner party for you. Let''s move to the palace and let the Wei sisters leave first. " Wei lingwan was about to leave. Before he left, he looked back at the king of Yinshan three steps. He hesitated. Finally, he took off his warm ermine coat and said, "that Give it back to you. " "It''s not necessary to borrow your clothes. I will come back and ask you for it." At that time. No one understood the meaning of the Yin Mountain King''s words. Even Ji You Nai and Ming Rui, who were watching the opera, didn''t understand. It''s just not long before. Less than half an hour after Wei lingwan left, the king of Yinshan suddenly left the dinner party set up for him by the king of Yunnan on the pretext of his physical discomfort. Following the steps of the king of Yinshan who rode away with his soldiers, Ji Yunai and the ghost beast jumped down from the tower and caught up with the wind. Suddenly, he saw that the king of Yinshan left the palace quickly. He galloped all the way, and was not afraid to bump into the common people in the market. Only when he saw a carriage of female family members stopped at the gate of the residence of the right prime minister, did he rein in the reins, decelerate, and galloped forward. Coincidentally, on the carriage, with the help of the servant girl, Ling Yan, the right elder, stepped gracefully out of the carriage. Behind her, a small head with a veil on her head poked out of the carriage. After seeing Wei Lingyan enter the mansion haughtily, she lifted the curtain and wanted to get out of the carriage. "Wei lingwan, go back to the horse cart and don''t get down!" All of a sudden, the king of Yinshan, who was riding on the horse drawn BMW, came to the carriage with a smile. He looked at his standing on the carriage, staring at his juelie girl, and raised his eyebrows in a cold voice. "Why? I''m home. " Jiyunai and Mingrui beast squatted on the top of the carriage and looked down. Suddenly, the king of Yinshan suddenly saw a cold and cruel killing intention in his eyes. He took out a shining sword from his waist and laid it on the neck of his maid next to Wei lingwan. He sneered coldly: "if you don''t listen to me, I will cut off her head in front of you!" Wei lingwan was frightened and choked. Wei Quba looked at the king of Yinshan and said, "don''t kill my servant girl..." "Then get into the carriage." As if he didn''t want to scare Wei lingwan, the king of Yinshan relaxed his tone. Immediately, see someone obediently into the carriage. On hearing the wind, the right prime minister''s house ran out of a lot of domestic slaves and palace guards, but then he was beaten by the prince of Yinshan and fell to the ground. "When the right phase comes back, tell him that his family Wei lingwan has been brought back to the Yinshan Palace by my king!" Ji Younai is stunned. This is the way to rob the young girl of the right prime minister in broad daylight! Then, under the escort of the prince of Yinshan, the carriage quickly drove to the palace of Yinshan. In front of the palace. The king of Yinshan turned over and dismounted. He was very handsome and took Wei lingwan from the carriage. In a group of soldiers and slaves around. He went straight to the courtyard where he lived alone in the palace. Ji Yunai and the Ming auspicious beast, one man and one cat, two wisps of soul, followed closely. They were like ghosts. They couldn''t throw them away. They followed the king of Yinshan into his courtyard room Standing in the room, he saw that the king of Yinshan put the Wei lingwan in his arms on a soft couch. Lonely men and few women live in the same room. Unfortunately, Wei lingwan should be frightened by his battle and style. His beautiful eyes are red and seem to have cried. "Why are your eyes red?" In the elegant wing room of male style, sandalwood curls, on the soft couch, the beautiful girl with light gauze covering her face lies on her side. Her soft and cold hands are held and warmed by the king of Yinshan. The expression is wanton, I see still pity, make people heartache. "I want to go home...""This is your home from now on." Ji Yunai and Mingrui beast stood on the side of the soft couch and looked at Wei lingwan and the king of Yinshan and shook their heads. Ming auspicious beast: "Lord Yin and Yang, the king of Yin Mountain robbed the girl so righteously that she was scared." Ji Younai: "how do I feel that there is a shadow of Gong Si Yu in this man..." They are just souls now, and neither of them will be seen by anyone. At this time, the king of Yinshan said again: "there are no servant girls, no concubines, no concubines, and no wife in my palace. Before you, except for the dead mother, no wife has ever come. Therefore, there is no place for women to live. In the future, you will live here with me. I have ordered people to buy articles for the wives. If you like something, And he said to the king The king of Yinshan is playing with Wei lingwan''s hand, which seems to be addicted. For a time, he forgot that she was still wearing a veil and had never seen her face. "I miss my father, I miss my mother..." The king of Yinshan half took Wei lingwan and asked her to lean on her shoulder. She listened to the girl in her arms. She was soft and had no dependence. "You can think of Ben Wang." "Men and women are different. My father taught me that before marriage, you should not share the same room and bed with a strange man. This is not proper and will not get married in the future." "I''ve been robbed into the mansion by my king. Do you still want to marry someone else?" The king of Yinshan groaned coldly. He reached out and lifted Wei lingwan''s hair behind his ear. He gently slid his finger belly to one side of her veil and pulled it down quietly, which made her a unique face that was not enough to describe as a country and a city, and completely revealed it in front of him. "Veil..." "Yes, it''s not allowed to wear it in front of the king." Then, the hand of the king of Yinshan slipped to Wei lingwan''s chin, pinched it, and raised her beautiful little face, as if to himself: "it seems that the right side is right. Men will be fascinated by your face and can''t be seen. If anyone dares to look at you in the future, I can only gouge out his eyes and feed the dog." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 The words of the king of Yinshan are quite cruel. As long as a man looks at Wei lingwan more, he has to gouge out his eyes? Ji Younai is watching Wei lingwan''s frightened appearance. If he wants to cry, he doesn''t dare to cry. He just nests in the arms of the king of Yinshan, with his innocent eyes wide open. Therefore, she should not be well protected. But at this moment, with a pair of big eyes full of fear, I dare not see the king of Yinshan. "Are you afraid of Ben Wang?" The king of Yinshan obviously felt Wei lingwan''s strange mood and asked coldly. "You want to dig people''s eyes, because of me, then I will not become a pest? My father and dad all said that I am a disaster face. Am I really a disaster? " "No, after you, you will be the princess of Yinshan. Who dares to humiliate you and kill her?" The king of Yinshan held Wei lingwan in his arms, patted and comforted him. - that day, when he learned that his young daughter had been robbed back to the palace by the king of Yinshan, the right prime minister who returned to the mansion was furious. Outside the palace of Yinshan, he was upset by the Wei family. However, the gate of the palace was closed and he didn''t even respond. The angry right minister had to go into the palace and directly sue the king of Dian. The king of Yunnan had known that there was a wonderful little daughter in the right prime minister''s house. Originally, he discussed with the right minister to let Wei lingwan enter the imperial palace as his imperial concubine, and let his eldest daughter Wei Lingyan marry the king of Yinshan. Unexpectedly, his brother beat him to the throne. The king of Yunnan was angry and ordered the king of Yinshan to return Wei lingwan to the right minister. However, late at night, because of the low temperature in the daytime and dancing in the wind, Wei lingwan suddenly became cold and had a high fever. He was very sick and distressed. He was covered with a heavy brocade quilt. The eunuch who announced the edict stood shivering in the king''s chamber. "Lord, send the man back quickly Otherwise, the emperor will blame... " With a clang sound, the incense burner tripod with smoke curling around the bed was kicked over by the king of Yinshan in his rage, "she is so sick! How to send it? It''s almost winter. It''s chilly outside. She''s more sick. Are you responsible for that? " Roaring and angry, the king of Yinshan did not scatter a drop of medicine bowl in his hand, "get out! If you don''t go away, I will kill you Hearing this, the eunuch trembled and put the edict on the table. He was scared and ran away. Ji Yunai has been in the room of the king of Yinshan for a day. The beast lay on one side and was already asleep. They just like a bystander, quietly watching what happened more than a thousand years ago, but they can''t intervene or return to the world that belongs to them. "Wan''er, be obedient and drink medicine." His face was reddish, his lips were pale, his hair was messy and his forehead was covered with sweat. But even so, Wei lingwan''s face was as beautiful as peach blossom in March. "I miss my parents, Lord..." Hearing this, the king of Yinshan was slightly stunned, his eyebrows were slowly frowning, his eyes were full of haze, and his hands were stiff in the air. "I''d like to invite you and your wife to come to see you tomorrow." "Really?" Like water, the beautiful eyes of people''s heartstrings are slightly bright. "Well." "It''s very kind of you..." "Then drink the medicine." "It''s bitter. I can''t drink it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Younai looked at it with boredom. All of a sudden, the king of Yinshan did not say a word. He drank half a bowl of herbal medicine directly into his mouth. He immediately bent over and depended on Wei lingwan''s lips and teeth. He pried open her small mouth with his tongue and put all the herbs into her mouth. For four times in a row, a bowl of medicine will be filled. Wei lingwan knew that an eunuch had just arrived in the palace. The king of Dian ordered him to send her back to the right prime minister''s mansion. He was timid and shy. His hot little hand hidden in the quilt suddenly stretched out the quilt and touched the finger of the king of Yinshan, but he didn''t dare to go too far. "What?" Sitting by the bed, the king of Yinshan, who was frowning and pondering, suddenly came back to his mind and held Wei lingwan''s little hand. "The edict Wang Ye, are you going to send me home "Ben Wang said," here is your home! " The king of Yinshan couldn''t bear to see that he was angry, but he forced down his anger. He could not bear to frighten the people on the bed, "do you want to go back?" "If you are angry I won''t go back All right? " "What I want is that you are willing to stay with me! It''s not your decision to move! " Wei lingwan shrunk and drilled into the quilt, "Lord, I''m cold..." Hearing this, the king of Yinshan took off his boots and his royal robe, leaving only a loose and half open inner garment. He immediately opened the brocade quilt and lay down beside Wei lingwan. With a long arm, he held her whole delicate body in his arms, and then tucked the brocade quilt tightly for her. "So?" To Yinshan Wang''s arms shrunk, "warm, comfortable.""I lay down with a woman for the first time to drive away the cold for you After a pause, the king of Yinshan seemed to think of something, "Wan''er, this king asks you." "Well?" "If you are allowed to choose, the woman who wants to enter the palace and become a royal brother will still be willing to stay with the king and live in other courtyards of the palace. The difference is that there is not so much splendor and wealth in the palace, but I will only have you. When you enter the palace, you will share a man with tens of thousands of women, but you will not be able to enjoy all the luxuries and luxuries." Wei lingwan''s hot face was stuck in the heart of the king of Yinshan, his eyes raised and his eyebrows twisted. "I don''t like the emperor, I don''t like the splendor and wealth, I don''t like the rich and luxurious food." After a pause, jiaonuo tianruan asked, "can I like you?" The king of Yinshan grinned and asked again: "if you get well and go back to the right prime minister''s house, your father will send you into the palace. In this way, will you go back?" "No, if it''s true, dad is a bad dad." "After that, how can I protect you depending on my king?" "Is that all right?" "Naturally." The king of Yinshan patted Wei lingwan''s back with satisfaction and said, "Wan''er, it''s getting winter. It''s cloudy and cold. How did you spend the winter at home before?" "Stay in the house, holding the glass stove, listen to my mother will be outside the fun." "Then this winter, every winter from now on, you can stay in the arms of this king. If I warm you, you won''t get sick. Is that ok?" Ji Younai can say that he witnessed with his own eyes how the king of Yinshan met his princess. I saw the cruel and bloodthirsty tyrant in the unofficial history, how much he favored Wei lingwan. After that day, the king of Yinshan bought the delicious, funny, interesting and the most popular and expensive women''s headdress in Yundu City, and bought them back to the mansion and gave them to Wei lingwan. However, the king of Yinshan did not let Wei lingwan know that he was dismissed by the enraged king of Dian for his disobedience to the imperial edict. His military power was removed and he was placed under house arrest in the palace. The king of Yinshan was also very happy. He didn''t hear anything about the imperial court. Although the king of Yunnan didn''t want to canonize Wei lingwan as the princess of Yinshan all the time, the king of Yinshan still occupied her side and accompanied her around every day, taking good care of her. Later, after Wei lingwan died, the king of Yinshan killed all the subjects of Dian state with the sentence "I''d rather bear the world than you", and the whole country buried her with her. Ji you can''t help but wonder what happened after them. Why did Wei lingwan die? How did the king of Yinshan become a tyrant who killed all his subjects? But at this time, it should be the Yin and Yang jade was separated. Jiyunai and the netherworld also saw the dazzling red light. When you open your eyes again. She was held in her arms by gongsiyu''s baby, who was sleeping with her eyes closed. The cold was everywhere. They are still in the crystal cold jade Temple of the king of Yinshan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 Ji you is the soul of the body, opened his eyes, slightly affected. Gong Siyu, who hugs her, wakes up. Her worried eyes are filled with joy. Her cold palm caresses shangjiyou''s white face like porcelain. His thin lips kept kissing Ji Younai''s forehead, nose tip and mouth. "Do you know that you scared me to death?" Ji you is stunned, the beautiful eyes of the soul, looking at Gong Si Yu, which is close at hand. Suddenly there was a palpitation in the bottom of my heart. Just like the king of Yinshan who only dotes on Wei lingwan, why doesn''t Gong Si Yu love her deeply? However, it seems that the ending of the couple is not good. Fortunately, she and Gong Si Yu can still be together. So, is it a coincidence? Or fate? and their as like as two peas. Is it their previous life? Or what kind of relationship do you have with them? "I''m fine. Don''t worry. Don''t frown." After embracing Gong Si Yu and burying him in his arms, Ji Younai feels relieved. He lifts his eyes, reaches out, smoothes the wrinkles in his eyebrows, hooks his neck, and kisses him on his lips. "How long have I been away from my soul?" Ji Yunai sat up and saw Liuyun and Bai feiran next to the crystal cold jade coffin. They were communicating in a low voice. Bai feiran was in the arms of Liuyun from the back circle, and the ghost auspicious beast who had left her soul with her also woke up in Liuyun''s arms and was licking his paws. It''s cold, but it''s not freezing to death. Gong Siyu looked at his watch and refused to let Ji Younai leave his arms. His arms were tightly folded and he leaned against his head with his angular jaw. "After five hours, it was already dawn outside. I''m afraid beixiu has found that we are all gone." "Only five hours?" Ji Younai was shocked. She spent more than a month at least in the days of the king of Yinshan. How could she spend five hours here? "Honey, how can you suddenly leave your soul?" Ji Younai is eager to say nothing. She wants to tell gongsiyu immediately that she has returned to the era of Yinshan king and saw that the couple of Yinshan king and his wife met and fell in love at the beginning. However, due to the presence of baiwuyou, she had to shut up. "I''ll talk to you when we go out, OK?" "Well." Gong Siyu didn''t care. He just felt that jiyounai would be OK when he woke up. His fingers were clenched and he was holding jiyounai''s soft, boneless hand. Liuyun seems to have seen the clue. The heart knows that Ji you is the soul of separation. There must be her reason. When they wake up at the same time with the ghost auspicious beast, they must have gone somewhere, but they didn''t ask. After all, it is not convenient to say that there are outsiders now. The man who separated the jade from Yin and Yang had no worries. Gray hair, wearing a coat, his back lonely, as if infinite lonely sitting alone on the steps. When Ji Yunai gets up, walks gently to Bai Wuyou''s side and squats down, I don''t know whether it is to look at her eyes or whether she has an illusion in a moment. When she saw Bai Wuyou''s eyes, she flashed the vicissitudes and sorrows that had been shuttling through thousands of years. She stroked the jade pendant of yin and Yang in her hand, as if she was missing something, or offering a memorial ceremony. When he found someone close to him, he immediately closed off the strange light in his eyes and resumed his gentle smile. His side eyes said, "Miss Ji is awake?" Miss? Ji Younai was stunned and found that he had changed back to his original appearance. His long hair, which was like a waterfall on his waist, was the front chest of the airport, and then returned to its original size. The larynx was gone and was 10 cm shorter. Worship worry, see Ji by is Lengzheng, immediately laugh, resolve the embarrassment. "When I carried you out of the tomb, I knew you were a girl. I just kept the secret for you. You don''t have to thank me. But girls still want to do this kind of face changing technique in the future, so they have to do all the details properly." Bayou is a reference to a man''s unique organ. "You''re not surprised? Not afraid? " "The world is so big that you can''t deny its existence just because you haven''t seen it. What about Miss Ji?" Bai Wuyou said something in his words, and suddenly put two pieces of separated Yin and Yang jade into Ji Younai''s hand. "Miss Ji should have gone far away?" I don''t know why, Ji Younai always feels that there is a mysterious temperament on him. "Why give me the jade? This is a cultural relic. It should be given to you. " "You came to me just to ask me if I took these two pieces of jade and have a look at them again?" Did you see that? Ji you is silent and silent. All of a sudden, Bai Wuyou opened his mouth again, seemingly smiling, saying something in his words, "Miss Ji, don''t easily combine the two jade pieces of yin and Yang together, otherwise What happened just now will happen again. " You know that, too? Are archaeologists so good now? Ji Yunai suddenly wants to ask Bai Wuyou, brother, what else do you don''t know? Who are you? Or where did the old monster come from?But he hesitated, but he didn''t ask. The king of Yinshan and Wei lingwan, the princess of Yinshan, quietly lie in the joint burial crystal jade coffin, as if they were asleep. Before they were ready to find a way to leave, Ji Yunai quietly went to the coffin and called gongsiyu. Together, they sealed the lid of the coffin again. So here''s the question. How do they get out? At this time, the happy Ming auspicious beast, licking its claws and claws in Liuyun''s arms, seemed to hear something strange. The cat''s pupil suddenly shrank, its two big ears suddenly stood up, and a low "meow" sound seemed to warn. The original cute cat''s eye suddenly became sharp and alert, staring at the damaged exit of the hell hall, and his eyes did not change. "Xiao Nai, something is coming from the door." The cloud is dark red and the pupils are cold. It seems that they also feel the crisis and remind the Dao Jiyou Nai. "What?" "I don''t know, but it''s big." In a huge, very long white shadow appeared at the entrance of the temple of the underworld. Ji Younai was very quick at first. He knocked out the seemingly ordinary worship Professor, and immediately took out his black flute and held it horizontally in the palm of his hand. The ghost beast in Liuyun''s arms suddenly jumped down and changed back to the giant''s body. The blue flame of the nether world was burning and lingering around it. It was extremely powerful. The purpose of beating down and worshiping worry free is to prevent him from seeing that they are different from ordinary people. How can a cat suddenly grow bigger and a normal person be full of flames? "Lord Yin and Yang, it''s the town tomb that''s coming!" As expected, the voice of Ruiming fell. A 50 meter long, white giant python with white body due to albinism, spitting out scarlet apricots, meandering along, quickly darting into the chilly hell palace. Because it is too large, it is a circle thicker than the crystal cold jade column in the temple of the underworld. As soon as it enters, the whole space becomes crowded because of it. Ji Yunai and Liuyun have not yet made a move. It seems that he is very belligerent, and seems to have a grudge against this town''s tomb beetle. The blue shadow of the ghost beast burning the nether blue flame flashes, and pours at the tomb beetle, like a "big tiger", very fierce. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 "Such a huge tomb jar has been guarding the tomb for thousands of years. If it had not been for the earthquake, it might not have come out. Its eyes are red and its spirit is introverted. I''m afraid it has become a monster. Xiaonai, be careful. It''s not easy to deal with it." The cloud gazed at the snow-white tomb beetle and was surprised. "Do we have to deal with it? The little broken cat went on by himself Ji Yunai put away the black flute and planned to see the opera. He went back to Gongsi Yu''s arms and held him in his arms. The beast of the underworld snapped at the grave crazily. Towards the albino giant python, the most vulnerable seven inches is a burst of biting and grabbing. It''s really thrilling to fight with one beast and one snake. In the huge Hall of the underworld, the columns were broken and collapsed, and the jade figurines were torn apart and destroyed. Soon, the palace of the king and his wife of Yinshan, which was as blue as a crystal hall, was buried together with his wife, which was as magnificent as a mirage. The beast is fierce. The town tomb beetle is not willing to be outdone. Roll up the body of the snake and strangle the beast in it. Then there was a big bang! The beast was immediately a huge force, fierce and ruthless in the crystal carved tomb wall, the ground tremor, fierce fighting. But at this time, in the thick dust, suddenly a cold white light flashed. A figure with white hair and bleeding neck walked out of the light. Because of albinism, his whole body was extremely white, even his eyebrows and eyelashes were white, and his red and sharp snake eyes were slightly narrowed. He suddenly raised his arm, and his voice rang out: "stop! Cat, I won''t fight you As Liuyun said. This tomb bird has been built into a monster and can be transformed into a human form. It must be of high moral value. The dark auspicious beast seems to be arrogant and spoiled. It''s cheap. People said they would not fight. However, it had to raise its claw to scratch the face of the tomb beetle, the tomb hopper did not hide, and his face was suddenly whitened and three blood marks were scratched. "You can''t beat me. Every day you know how to play hide and seek with me in this tomb." "I don''t care about you." With the wide sleeves of his white robe, the tomb keeper wiped the blood on his face and said coldly. The blue flame went out all over, and the ghost beast shrank into a cat''s shape, turned and jumped into Ji Yunai''s arms and complained: "my Lord, it''s the man eating tomb worm! I was a rescuer that day, not with him! " "I didn''t eat that man. I vomited it out. It didn''t taste good." The tomb was transformed into a man-made figure. It was strange and cold, but it was handsome. He he, he sniffed. What''s the tone of one beast, one snake and two dogs? At this time, the cloud robe was pure and pure, and turned into the shape of a human being. Barefooted, he looked at Ji Younai in a secluded way. His eyes gave birth to a strange light, which seemed to be excited and missed, and slowly moved towards Ji Younai. Seeing this, Gong Si Yu was extremely vigilant. He immediately pulled Ji Yunai to his back and protected him. Liuyun also stepped forward and blocked him in front of the tomb. "For what?" "I don''t want to fight with you. I''m not your opponent. I just To find a benefactor. " The scarlet snake eyes of Zhenmu Jue were staring at Ji Yunai''s body, and then said strangely, "previously in the forest, I could only smell the familiar smell of benefactor, but I could not be sure whether it was her. Now I have seen it with my own eyes..." When he was about to say something, he suddenly turned into a human figure with gray hair and extremely pale. Suddenly, facing Ji Yunai, he knelt down on the cold jade steps and made a sound. "The benefactor is on the top. When you were born, Mo Bai could not change the human form to report your salvation. After you died, you could only guard this ancient tomb for thousands of years and devote yourself to practice. I don''t want to see you again!" It turns out that the town tomb, there is a name, called Mo Bai. Ink white words, suddenly shocked all the people in the temple. Liu Yun looks suspicious. Bai feiran is puzzled. Gong Siyu is puzzled. Bai Wuyou falls to the ground in a coma. He is still unconscious. Ye yuan and Fang Huai are also in a coma, but they do not wake up. Ji you was subconsciously looking at the beast in his arms, one man and one cat. All of a sudden, Ji Younai thought of something. He held the beast in his arms, went to Mo Bai''s and squatted down. "The benefactor in your mouth should refer to the princess of Yinshan, Wei lingwan?" "Yes." Mo Bai still reverently kneels down, raises the eyes, returns the way. "But I''m not her. My surname is Ji, the Yin and Yang official of the underworld, the benefactor in your mouth, has been lying in that coffin for thousands of years, and she has died." "But your breath How can you not look like that? " After a pause, Mobai looked at Gong Si Yu again, "and he, the king of Yinshan, how can it be? Although your dress is very strange, but If not, how could it grow so similar? " The words fell, Mo Bai twisted his eyebrows to ponder, and suddenly realized, "I understand, reincarnation. The reincarnation of life and death has an afterlife. You are reincarnation. " "We don''t understand this question ourselves. We can''t answer you for the time being." Ji you is squatting on one knee, "you get up first and talk. It''s not a matter of kneeling all the time."If it is reincarnation, why does the Yin Mountain King and Wei lingwan show in the book of blessing and longevity that "there is no such person, no record"? Mingrui told her that all creatures have reincarnation. They will also appear in the book of good fortune and longevity. If there is no record of him in the book of longevity. Then this person is out of the scope of the underworld book of life and death. I don''t even have the qualification to enter the reincarnation of the underworld. This kind of person can''t be a human again. Many mists linger in Ji Younai''s mind. She didn''t understand the relationship between the king of Yinshan and Wei lingwan and her relationship with gongsiyu. And the one who can solve this puzzle. I''m afraid we have to go back to the underworld and find Yan Wang rongqian, Jiang Ziwen, or Lord fan Mo Bai was helped up by Ji Yunai. "Benefactor, are you going to leave the tomb?" "Well, you must know the exit." "Take me with me. I don''t want to stay in this dark tomb any more. I want to be with my benefactor, guard the benefactor and repay him." White hair fluttering, ink white next to jiyunai is very close, the words fall down for a moment, he changed back to the appearance of the albino giant python, the heavy snake body, suddenly collapsed jade steps, "you can ride on me, seize my scales, I will take you out." Ji Younai looks at each other face to face. The family is still in charge of Gongsi Island, with a beautiful beast in his arms. Ji Younai goes to Gongsi Yu, flatters Jiao and asks with a smile: "it seems that it is possible to raise a big snake in our family because it is a big place." Pause, think of what, look up to Mo Bai, "can you shrink a little after you go out? Just like this little cat in my arms? " "Yes." After hearing the answer, Ji Younai nestles in the arms of Gongsi Yu. "Is that ok?" Gong Si Yu did not answer, but suddenly asked, "how do you know that the female corpse in the coffin is called Wei lingwan." Ji Younai stood on tiptoe and whispered a few words in Gongsi Yu''s ear. After hearing the speech, Gong Si Yu was shocked. "If we take him back, we may be able to find out some useful clues, so as to find out the origin of the tomb owner and his wife and us." "Take it back and keep it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 It was daylight when they came out of the tomb. Professor Bai, who was knocked unconscious by Ji Yunai, is still awake and is supported by Gong Si Yu. Ye yuan and Fang Huai, who were bound with flowers and flowers, woke up once when they came out of the tomb and were knocked unconscious by Liuyun. Now Bai feiran and Liuyun were carrying each other and shuttling among the mountains and forests. After he left the tomb, he shrank into an albino python, five meters long. It was wrapped around Ji Yunai''s neck and body, and adhered to jiyunai with the ghost auspicious beast, but he didn''t come down. I''m afraid of being left behind. Jiyunai changed back to jizexi. She has completed the task and does not need to stay in the army. After getting the "Mingzhu" and "tail ring that can eliminate memory", she can leave with gongsiyu. No one will remember her coming. Because she would erase all the memories of meeting jiyunai and jizehi. Back to the mountain road of devil camp training base. Ji Yunai happened to run into the group and search for beixiu and other soldiers. For a moment, dozens of rifles were on guard against them. After beixiu ordered the soldiers to take back their guns. "Giuseppe? What''s the matter with you? Where have you been? " Beixiu looked at Ji Yunai''s albino python and black cat. "Animals? Where did you find it? " Ji you has long thought of a good way to say goodbye. Waving to Liuyun and Bai feiran, they both threw the colorful Ye yuan and Fang Huai to beixiu, "report to the drillmaster! Late last night, the two men sneaked away. I became suspicious. I followed Liuyun and ran into Professor Bai who was also following him. I found that these two people wanted to steal from the tomb. Professor Bai was injured by them. We subdued them, but we were trapped in the tomb for one night and just escaped. " "What''s more, the boa constrictor is a second-class national protected animal. It''s an albino snake. If it''s injured, I''ll save it. The snake was injured by a cat, and the cat has come back." Ji Younai was serious and reported to beixiuda. In her arms, the Ming auspicious beast is scratching Mo Bai with its claws. This guy catches Mo Bai bullying, gnawing and biting, and is very naughty. "Look, drillmaster, the cat is bullying snakes again." "Python is a second class national protected animal!" Then, thinking of fan Weiliang''s head, Ji Yunai pulled Bai feiran, took off the clothes with his head wrapped on him and threw them to beixiu. "Fan Weiliang''s head has also been found." "How many of you sneaked out all night, and you were worried and worried. Unexpectedly, you got a lot?" Beixiu chuckled and threw his head to the soldiers behind him, "come back to the base again!" - leaving the barracks without permission violates military regulations. Ji Yunai and Liuyun were severely interrogated. Gong Si Yu and Bai feiran were also asked about what happened last night. Ye yuan and Fang Huai wake up, crazy, resist to death, do not admit that they steal national cultural relics, but also said that they saw a monster. As soon as he woke up, Professor Kebai''s words were totally against Ji you, and he also confirmed Ye yuan and Fang Huai''s stealing behavior. The two men were immediately handed over to the armed police force and transferred to the criminal authorities. At noon, jiyunai and Liuyun were left at the base. Rescue excavation of ancient Dian tombs is still in rapid progress. But Jiyou is no longer involved. After all, the beast has been found. He steals into the storeroom, and jiyunai steals all his belongings. Two mobile phones, one for the underworld and the other for the human world. Her mission manual for Yin and Yang officers. But Ji Yunai didn''t find her pearl, memory elimination ring, and engagement ring with Gong Si Yu in her backpack. In the dormitory, Ji Younai throws his belongings, albino python and Mingrui beast to gongsiyu for care. "I didn''t find my ring. I don''t know where beixiucang is. I''ll go to find him." Gong Siyu didn''t say anything. He just picked up the Ming Rui beast, which turned into a black cat, and stopped the cat from bullying the snake again. "You can go back if you find it?" "Yes, go at once. I don''t want to leave this place for a moment!" "Wait for you." Ji Yunai disappeared. - as expected by Ji Younai. Her engagement ring, Mingzhu and memory elimination ring were all stored in a small bag under the pillow by beixiu. Jiyou came in through the window. The room is clean and tidy. The bathroom door is closed. Just as Ji Younai put the ring back on his finger and clenched his hand tightly to get ready to jump out of the window, the door of the bathroom opened. Beixiu was surrounded by army green bath towel around his waist. His whole body was wet, and his face was cold and solemn. He stared at Ji You Nai, "Ji Zexi, what did you take?" Ji Younai had stepped on the windowsill with one foot, so he almost jumped down. Frightened by this question, he looked back, slightly stunned, and immediately embarrassed to laugh.Didn''t beixiu go to patrol the mountain to catch the two strange animals that killed fan Weiliang? How could he be in the room? Although Ji Younai will not tell beixiu that the two killing animals are the two dogs she brought back, but "Come down! Jumping out of the window should be seen. " Holding a half wet towel in his hand, he threw it to Ji Younai. Beixiu''s cold command still can''t hide his concern in his words. Ji You Nai sighed. He could only come down from the window. He saw that Bei Xiu only had a bath towel around his waist. He walked towards her naked. He suddenly held her ring hand and said, "come to my room to follow the ring?" "It''s Shun. It''s mine." Ji You wants to take his hand back from Bei Xiu''s palm. However, he is still holding on tightly. What do you mean? Ji Yunai half lowered his head, and into his eyes was the strong and strong chest muscles of beixiu. Slowly closed eyes, do not look, hard scalp began to break. "Drillmaster, today is my mother''s death day. This ring and other things were left to me before she died. I just miss her and want to take it back and wear it..." "You can tell me." "I''m afraid the instructor may not give it." Inexplicably, Ji you did not dare to look up at Bei Xiu''s eyes. He always felt his burning and deep eyes on his head, as if to see through and melt her. "Go to the front door, don''t jump out of the window. You can''t be seen wearing a ring. You can hide it close to your body." Beixiu released Ji Yunai''s hand and stroked her sharp broken hair suddenly, which was deep and gentle. "Go." As soon as he heard that he was ready to leave, Ji Yunai immediately started to slip away. He turned the door handle, but he listened to Bei Xiu behind him. He seemed to have something to say and stopped her. "Gizesh." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Won''t let her go? "I remember the last time you said in front of people, you like men?" Nonsense, her gender female, love male, inevitable ah! "Yes "If I said I like you, Giuseppe. Would you like to try with me? In this army, accompany me. With your various indicators, you can join the special corps. My team is short of one person. You Would you like to come? And then we will go through life and death with me to serve our country. " The tall and strong figure of beixiu is in the light and shadow. At the same time, Ji Younai sees a pair of eyes that are quite familiar, cold and gloomy, and the vinegar jar knocks over the eyes on the ground. It''s over. Why is Gong Siyu outside the door? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 Not far behind, there is a man of iron and blood in his man''s body. Outside the front door, her fiance, Miyagi Yuzheng, looked gloomy at himself and looked very angry. He had to coax for a long time. Ji Younai had sweaty palms and wanted to close the door. Through the crack of the door, you can see the terrible warning eyes of Gong Si Yu, as if you dare to close the door! Ji You Nai sighed, lowered his head, and suddenly released his little hand holding the door handle. He slowly lowered his eyes and turned the tail ring of eliminating memory on his little thumb. Should come, always come. What should be made clear must be made clear. Although I don''t know when beixiu began to like himself. But the only way to make a decision is to make a quick decision. "Sorry, drillmaster, I Although I like men, but I already have someone I love. He loves me very much. I can''t live without him. I''m sorry Ji Younai didn''t turn around, nor did he see the desolation and disappointment in beixiu''s eyes. The memory on the little thumb eliminates the tail ring and starts to glow with a faint blue light. Ji Yunai raised his eyes and gave Gong Si Yu a soothing smile. Then he turned around and walked to beixiu. "Instructor, don''t feel sorry, soon You will no longer remember that there was a man named jizehi beside you As soon as the words fall, Ji you is wearing the palm of the memory elimination ring. The blue light lingers in front of beixiu like hypnosis. Beixiu began to feel sleepy. Suddenly, he was delirious. He fell into a coma and fell into Ji Yunai''s arms. "Your world, I''ve never been in the future." From Peixiu''s mind, all the memories related to "jizexi" were eliminated. Ji Yunai helped him with difficulty and roared at the man who was clutching outside the door: "come in and help! How heavy he is Gong Si Yu kicks the door in and helps Bei Xiu to bed. "Why are you outside the door?" "I said beixiu was interested in you. You don''t believe it." Gong Si Yu vinegar jar turned all over the floor, and Ji Yu was against the corner of the wall. He bowed his head and gave a punitive kiss. "You didn''t answer my question. Why are you outside the door?" "I''m not sure." Gong Si Yu frowns and whispers with his soft lips. "Vinegar jar, how worried are you about me?" "After all, you''re a man. How can I rest assured that you''re a man outside?" Ji Younai patted his face and asked, "fiance, come on, look what''s on my face." "What is it?" Gong Siyu holds up Ji Younai''s small face and kisses and pinches them. It seems that he doesn''t understand. "Stupid! It''s beauty. It''s natural beauty that I can''t give up. I''ve become a man. Men love me. You don''t treasure me ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Gong Siyu felt that Ji Younai''s narcissism was getting more and more serious, and he had a fight with Ji Ruchen. - jiyunai cast Dharma over the whole mountain. In addition to gongsiyu, Liuyun and Bai feiran, all the memories of "Ji Zexi" in the brain were eliminated, and the shape shift flashed into the archives room, and all the information and files related to Ji Zexi were destroyed. It''s really like you''ve never been to this place. No one remembers her. Open the transmission channel for home with "Ming Zhu". Ji Yunai picked up the ghost beast. Gongsi Yu was carrying a five meter long ink white. Bai feiran was hesitating to leave and stay. Before leaving, Ji Younai looks back at Liuyun who wants to leave with him. "Xiao Yun, you can''t go with me. General Yue left you here. You are not the same as me. I really want to go. One day, pretend to be ill, have a heart attack or something. You can get out of training by taking the opportunity." "Bai feiran, will you accompany me or not?" Liuyun black face, you red pupil hard to cover, irritable, staring at white feiran, threat. "I have something to deal with." Bai feiran''s cold face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liuyun stopped working and lost his temper. He kicked the bed board, threw the thermos bottle, smashed the door, and even threw a saber at Bai feiran and hit the wall with his head. Bai feiran''s face did not change, his head tilted, avoiding the flying saber. He walked to Liuyun with a long arm, and locked Liuyun in his arms. His face was expressionless and he questioned coldly. "Who is used to your temper? If you don''t like it, it will be like this." "You''re used to it!" "Well, I''ll be used to it later. I''ll be with you. I''ll be angry." "You said something was wrong." Liu Yun is stuffy in Bai feiran''s arms, the gas is fierce way. "My business is to stay with you." Sigh, tap the back of the cloud, coax. "Bang." "You two are almost done! What kind of love to show in front of me and gongsiyu. " Ji Yun make complaints about it. "Xiao Yun, I will withdraw first. I will wait for you at home. Come back early and have a good reunion!"Unable to see it, Ji Yunai took Gongsi Yu''s hand and held the Ming auspicious beast in one hand. He plunged into the transmission channel and slipped away. - the European style manor hidden in the forest in the mountains, in the afternoon, the sun is just right, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. Puppet servants built holly trees, Rose Sea, green lake lawn in the garden. All of a sudden, beside the round fountain at the gate of the manor, a black whirlpool gradually tears and expands, forming a transmission channel. Ji Younai and Gongsi Yu are dependent on each other and walk out of it hand in hand. There''s no one at home. To be precise, there''s no one alive except for them. A bone is a skeleton, and servants are puppets. Two Muppets, two huskies. Now there''s another Mermaid disguised as a cat. And a thousand year old albino boa constrictor. In a word, there are more strange things in the house. It feels more and more lively. As soon as he entered the house, a Gu came face-to-face. His jaw bone gave out a strange sound similar to laughter. He opened his arms to Gongsi island and said, "master and Mr. are back. Embrace." "Normal." Gong Si Yu took a cold glance at a Gu and put the white Anaconda on his shoulder and put it on the ground. He said, "you are not allowed to go to the study, do not destroy it, you can''t eat people when you are hungry. The green outside is not allowed to be destroyed. You are not allowed to become human. If you want, you can be your own home." Ink white plate snake body, spit out scarlet snake letter son, imitate the appearance of skeleton a bone, call Gong Si Yu "Sir". "Sir, what am I hungry for?" Gong Si Yu sees Ji from Nai to change back to the original appearance, goes forward to bow head and stealthily kisses on her cheek, looks back at Fox to ask: "what did you eat in the grave before?" "White hair corpse. But... " Mo Bai looked at the Ming auspicious beast, which was carried by Ji Younai with his neck in his hand, "this cat, since entering the tomb, ate up the white hair corpse, I have no need to eat it." Gong Si Yu thinks that since we want to raise them, we have to raise them well. I wonder if I want to buy some raw chicken, duck and fish to feed back. Just listen to Ji Yunai holding the ghost beast and say: "broken cat, I''ll take a rest at home for a day. I''ll take you back to the underworld tomorrow morning. We''ll send you back to the underworld. I''ll ask King Jiang that you want to enter my Yin and Yang Department. Then you can mix with me in the human world. It''s not sneaky, understand?" The beast suddenly became cute and cute, with blue pupils dilated, just like a cute cat, nodding like garlic www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 Ji Younai cooks in person, three dishes and one soup. After finishing the meal in the restaurant with Gong Si Yu. Gongsiyu, carrying an albino python, and Ji Yunai holding a mythical beast, enters a guest toilet on the first floor of the manor to bathe one snake and one beast together. Because these two are really dirty. Immersed in a bathtub full of white bubbles, the snake''s head leans against the edge of the bathtub, watching gongsiyu and Ji Yunai join forces in the shower to bathe and catch fleas for the shrieking ghost. "I don''t like water! I don''t like it! " "Keep clean in our house. You''re too dirty." Ji You Nai rubbed the black and bright hair of the Ming auspicious beast and hummed. Gong Si Yu was quiet and squeezed a lot of pet bath liquid on him. By the time the hair was washed and dried, it was two hours later, and it was near four o''clock in the afternoon. In order to avoid the beast bullying Mobai again, Ji Younai puts Mo Bai in the round swimming pool in the garden behind the manor because the beast is afraid of water. "Little cat, you play by yourself. Don''t make any damage. I''ll take a bath when I go back to my room. Be good." He was also wearing military training clothes. Ji Younai was spoiled by Gongsi Yu and carried back to their bedroom. After entering the bathroom, he put the water on the washing table. He grinned and reached out to take off her dirty clothes. Inadvertently, Ji Younai put his hand into the left and right pockets of the training suit and took out two jade pendants. Then he remembered that yin and Yang jade was secretly put into the pocket and brought out by her. "This jade is not..." He took off his jacket, and there was only a tight military green sleeveless vest inside. Gongsiyu was a little shocked, but he did not forget to take off his shoes for Ji Yunai and solve his color pants. "Yes, it was brought out from the tomb of the king of Yinshan, but the jade could not be combined with it. Once it was combined into one, it would bring me back to the time when the king of Yinshan and Wei lingwan lived in. It was very evil." Gong Si Yu took the Yin and Yang jade pendant from Ji Yunai''s hand and studied it for a moment. But compared with the jade pendant, he felt that jiyunai was more attractive to him at the moment. The sexy Phoenix eyes gaze at Ji You Nai, and her slender fingers pick up her jaw. "Wash together, eh?" Hook Gong Si Yu''s neck, small face on his cheek, smile. "Well, save water." "By the way, do half of what you did in beixiu''s room that day and finish it." "I think so." "I choose the posture?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As the water vapor in the bathroom rises and Gong Si Yu talks down, he picks up Ji You Nai, lets her hang on him, and walks into the shower room. He indulges in the beauty and indulgence. When the bathroom door opens again. Gong Si Yu''s hair is half wet, with a bath towel around his waist. His body is perfect and sexy. He is wrapped in a bathrobe. His cheeks are flushed and he walks out barefoot. His face is full of pleasure, and he seems to be comfortable all over. Lay jiyunai lightly on the bed. Gong Si Yu only has a bath towel around her waist, where she cleans up the clothes piled up on her bed. "Why are my clothes all jumbled up on the bed?" Ji you is lazy and powerless to sit up, Lengzheng asked. Like a good man at home, Gong Siyu folded all his clothes and put them on the soft sofa. He took out a hair dryer and a comb from the bathroom and sat down beside the bed. He let Ji Yunai rest in his arms to dry her long hair. "The days when you lost your connection, I missed you. I couldn''t sleep at night. I was anxious. So I held your clothes and took some sleeping pills. I thought you were in my arms. I would feel better." The tone of light clouds and gentle breeze seems to narrate a rare and common thing. But Ji you is how to listen, feel heartache. "You can''t take more sleeping pills." "Without you, I can only sleep on medicine." Gong Si Yu whispers softly. The silent hair dryer turns on and gently blows Ji Yunai''s long hair. Hearing the speech, facing gongsiyu, Ji Yunai sits on his leg, closer to him. His slender legs are wrapped around his waist and cling to his neck. "In the future, as long as conditions permit, no matter how late, I will come back to sleep with you. Don''t take sleeping pills, OK?" "Empty promises are useless. I want you to show me your actions." After a pause, "aren''t you going back tomorrow morning? Come back in the evening. " "Yes, certainly." "I love to see you in my arms." "I still like sleeping in your arms!" "Sleeping with you that night." Gong Si Yu has a smile on his lips and indulges him to the extreme. "The one that doesn''t let go." "I haven''t slept with you for so long?" As if, it is really always in the arms, tightly do not let go. - the next morning. The news came from Bai feiran.Liuyun is also a talent. In order to come back early, I stole an adrenaline from somewhere and injected myself. The result is arrhythmia and cardiac arrest. He was directly sent to the base hospital for rescue and transferred to the General Hospital of the Imperial military region overnight. Ji Yunai finished breakfast, and Gong Si Yu bid farewell to kiss, holding the ghost beast, went to the underworld. Heart said back, to the General Hospital of the Imperial military region to see Liuyun. "Jiang''s face is not perfect, but Jiang''s face is not perfect. With a "meow" scream, the white paper flies all over the sky. "The cat you want." Pointing to the table saw the king of Jiang obediently recognized the Ming auspicious beast, "seal." Pointing to the transfer mark on the neck of the Styrax, "it''s all here." In his black suit, King Jiang was domineering and ruthless. "You are the first one who dares to kick the door." With a flick of his hand, all of a sudden, the disordered documents were cursed, piled up neatly in a stack, stacked aside, reached out to pick up the beast, looked at it for a moment, and then threw it back on the table. "The task was completed very quickly, which was beyond my expectation. I thought you had to stay there for half a year to catch this thing back." "I have a few things I want to talk to you about. Why don''t I go out and knock again before I come in?" "Be quiet and say, what''s the matter?" "The cat accidentally killed an ordinary man, and his head was bitten off. I read the book of good fortune and longevity. The man should have died of his life, had made outstanding contributions and served the country. He died in vain. Is that right? Let him live? " "Ask the judge about this. I have no time to pay attention to the life of ordinary people." Jiang Ziwen looks at Ji You Nai with aloofness and ruthlessness. "Oh, the next thing you said is, I can choose the ghost of yin and Yang Department at will? Can I choose this cat? It''s very good. It loves fighting, and I''m also angry On hearing this, Jiang Ziwen raised his eyebrows and said, "this is a beast of the underworld. If you look at the three realms, you can''t find three. How could you Let it be the ghost of your Yin and Yang Department? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 Ji you is stunned, surprised to see the beast, pick eyebrows: "did not expect you are still very rare." The ghost auspicious beast squatted on Jiang Ziwen''s black desk, "meow" a, as if in show off, and a very proud look. "This is just a young auspicious beast. Its parents gave birth to it for nearly 7000 years. It''s hard to imagine how precious it is. If I give it to you so easily, how can I tell you about it?" Jiang Ziwen''s mellow and extremely deep voice reverberated coldly in his private office. His cold eyes, as black as hell''s abyss, were drenched with cold, threatening, and seemed to have something to say. The implication is that let Ji you have a feeling that you have to give me good before I can consider whether or not to give it to you. However, Ji you was not up to the king''s suit. "If you don''t want to be punished, you have to fight for yourself." After a pause, Ji Younai, with a faint charming smile, looked at Jiang Ziwen, "I think it''s good to replace the imprisonment punishment with the coolie of yin and Yang Department." Ji Yunai''s money went to the beast and touched it''s hairy little head with love and kindness. His eyes seemed to be talking to the beast. It''s you who want to go to the human world, you are the one who loves to play. It''s also you who ask me to take you to play with. Now, if the king does not agree, I can''t help it. You can do it yourself. If you fail, you''ll have to be punished and imprisoned. It seems that the ghost auspicious beast and Ji you have a soul in mind. Suddenly, he jumped into the cold arms of King Jiang. Jianmeng hung his head, stretched out his hairy claws, and fiddled with the transfer mark on his neck collar. With a click, the lock of the transfer seal was untied and fell into the palm of King Jiang''s hand. After repeatedly confirming that the seal of transfer had arrived at King Jiang, the beast, without returning its head, rushed into Ji Yunai''s arms. With its two forepaws, it poked jiyunai''s pride in the chest, and stayed there. Turning back to his small head, he gave a "meow" to King Jiang, and made it clear that he wanted to follow Ji Younai. Seeing that, King Jiang raised his eyebrows and sneered coldly. "You want to follow her?" The beast nodded. "It''s OK. The punishment of 500 is still the same as before. It''s not impossible for her to look at you. If you look back on the Emperor Ming, I will tell you." On hearing 500 flogging, the small body of the ghost beast began to shiver, and the cat''s ears drooped, and a strong arch went to jiyunai''s arms. But then it was carried away by the ghost servant who appeared out of thin air and took to the Justice Department for punishment. The sad and aggrieved "meow" cry, listen to Ji you is heartache. "Must it be punished? Can''t we make a difference? " "No rules, no square, let it suffer, the next time will not run around brewing disaster." King Jiang said mercilessly and coldly, "Ji You Nai, who do you think this king will make an exception, connive and indulge to anyone?" The heart trembles, Ji you is a void. She is the one who reciprocates with gratitude. "Don''t worry, I''ll be a good man. I will be loyal to you. I will go through fire and water. I won''t betray you like your last Yin and Yang official. After all, we have a strong friendship, right?" Ji Younai knew that he was a crafty spirit. Although not all the memory, but also remember some of the past fragments. It can be seen that the man in front of him at that time, in order to resist all the crimes, willingly refused to be the God of war, fell into the underworld, and became the head of the king of hell. He would never return to his hometown, and could only accompany with ghosts. She will never betray such an existence which is closer to her brother. But this is the blood is thicker than the water''s affection, not the love, the discipline is divided too clearly. "I know that treachery will not betray, but you should know that I never want more than that." Jiang Ziwen coldly and aloof stares at the diamond ring that Ji Yunai still wears on his middle finger. It''s really eye-catching. "I know it''s no use forcing you. It doesn''t matter. I''ve been waiting for you for thousands of years for a year, a decade, a hundred years. It''s not so short a few years." Ji Younai is half hanging his head, and his heart is especially heavy. She felt that she should tell the man in front of her that she had only Gong Siyu in her heart. However, he was unable to expose himself and was still with Gong Si Yu. She can only choose silence and concealment. Because if Jiang Ziwen knew that, with his temper, he had been erasing his memory, and he did not know what he would do next time. She was extremely afraid that she would be separated from Gong Si Yu. He clenched his fist secretly and took a breath. Ji Younai suddenly thought of the topic that could be changed. He raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Ziwen. He was ready to tell him what he had found when he was looking for Mingrui beast. Of course, she would omit the part of gongsiyu and only talk about herself."Shall we not say that? I have something to tell you. It''s important. " The spirit almost leave the body in horror. "As like as two peas," you told me that I died a thousand years ago, ashes to ashes, but I found a woman''s corpse in an ancient tomb on the way to the Ming Dynasty. She and I are the same, Wei Lingwan. Is she so like me? Jiang Ziwen listened to Ji Yunai. All of a sudden, there was no expression on my face. I was shocked! It was as if I had heard something very incredible and impossible. "What are you talking about? As like as two peas, you see a woman''s corpse that looks exactly like you? "Yes." Jiang Ziwen''s cold eyes narrowed and said deeply: "the soul of the scattered creatures has no desire to return. Strange son, you have no previous life. Do you know that? At the beginning of I saw you, I asked the ten halls to use the samsara plate to check your previous life. You didn''t have it. There was nothing in the samsara plate. You can''t have a previous life. I even have no clue about how you were resurrected. " Jiang Ziwen put down the dignity and inferiority of Yama. I call myself "I", and I don''t show the attitude that nobody dares to offend. "I have been investigating the cause of this, but it has always been as impenetrable as a fog. Is that female corpse really the same as you?" "Exactly the same." "What is it called?" Jiang Ziwen suddenly picked up the black copper bell on the table and shook it. "Wei lingwan." With the sound of the copper bell, the ghost face judge Ling Shiyin, wearing a fierce ghost mask, suddenly appeared out of thin air. He held the pen of the judge of life and death book and bowed slightly, "what do you want from King Jiang?" "Check this name, Wei lingwan. Can there be records in the book of life and death?" The mysterious ghost face judge wrote "Wei lingwan" in the book of life and death with the pen of a wolf hair like judge. After a moment, he said in a respectful and quiet voice: "Your Highness, this name does not exist." "No? How can it not exist? " Ji Younai was shocked and did not exist. This time, there was no record in the book of life and death. "Lord Yin and Yang, the name that does not exist in the book of life and death means that there has never been such a person in the world, that is, there is no such person." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 The book of life and death records the life and death of all living beings in the three realms. Even if the person has been dead for a long time, it will still be recorded. However, Ji You Nai did see Wei lingwan. Why does she not exist in the book of life and death. The judge will say, there is no such person at all? Ji Yunai is in a dilemma. The corpse was real, and she left her soul and went back to the past. She saw all kinds of things about the king of Yinshan and Wei lingwan, which could not be false. Even if Wei lingwan is not her previous life, even if she has no previous life. However, Wei lingwan is a real person who can''t be absent. There is another thing that Ji Younai remembers very clearly. The tomb keeper said that she had the smell of Wei lingwan, and even recognized her as a benefactor. Among them, there must be something strange and unknown. Ji Younai thought about it and suddenly had a big guess in his head. "Is there a possibility that this person really existed, but her existence has concealed the underworld, the book of life and death, and everyone else No reincarnation, no reincarnation, but really live? But you don''t know? " "It''s a strange thing. You have to look through the records of the underworld to find out whether there is a precedent. I can''t give you a reply now." Lingshiyin, the judge, wrote down Ji Younai''s words one by one and replied. "Gee, where is the female corpse?" Jiang Ziwen was silent for a while. His face was very cold and deep. He asked. "In..." Ji Younai thinks that King Jiang must send someone to take Wei lingwan''s body back to the underworld. He says that if he sees the body of the king of Yinshan, what should he do? However, Jiang Ziwen didn''t know what gongsiyu looked like, so he confessed, "the lofty mountain is not far from the training base. If you don''t go ten miles to the southeast, you can see that tomb is the tomb in the tomb, the real main tomb chamber, deep underground." Jiang Ziwen''s eyes and eyebrows are deep and obscure. "Well, I know." If you want to enter your department of yin and Yang for your use, you must often go to the human world. You should take it to the underworld branch of the three realms public security administration to fill in the application form. If an alien animal enters the human world, you must obtain the permission of the underworld and the human world Branch Bureau. Remember to go through the procedures for it, or you will suffer together with it if you violate the regulations "Oh..." So much trouble? Do you have to go through the formalities? "You and the judge should step down first. I still have important affairs to deal with. Go away." "Cha! I''ll leave now. Don''t let me come back if you''re OK. I haven''t finished many tasks. " Ji Younai says in her heart that she wants to accompany Gong Si Yu. -After that, Ji Yunai left Jiang Ziwen''s private office with judge Ling Shiyin. They walked side by side in the quiet corridor on the top of the underworld department. They were polite and did not forget to blow each other. "I admire the high efficiency of the business completed soon after the Yin and Yang talents took office." The ghost face judge alluded to the capture of the ghost beast. "It was not easy and hard to bear the bad temper of King Jiang for thousands of years." "No, I''m lucky to be loyal to Chiang." "Come on, I don''t talk to you. I''ll ask you something serious." Ji Yunai has always been curious about the judge''s appearance, but he has always been a mask. He is very mysterious. If you ask fan Wujiu, fan Wujiu will only say that you will know when you have a chance to see it. "Yin and Yang, please say so." "One named fan Weiliang is a special forces training student. During the training period, he was killed by Mingrui beast by mistake. His head was separated and he died. However, in the book of good fortune, he was a blessed man who had made great achievements in the war. There must be an account for the disaster caused by Mingrui beast. Can we give him a chance to continue to live?" "It should not." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That would be a pity. "However, the underworld also has the responsibility to escape. In my opinion, we can decide according to our own discretion and let him be reborn, just..." "Just what?" On hearing the play, Ji you is happy. "It''s easy to come back to life, but it''s hard to revive. Without the order of exemption from death issued by King Jiang, you just said that fan Weiliang''s body and head were separated. If his body was not repaired well, it would be very difficult to use it. He could not be revived. Unless someone is willing to take his 500 years of cultivation to repair the damaged body for the ordinary person, he can only find another dying body for him to attach to others To survive, the order of King Jiang''s exemption from death is precious, and ordinary people are not entitled to have it. " "Fan Weiliang''s death, that little broken cat has a share, let it take the cultivation for his life, not good?" "The premise is that Pluto himself has to be willing." Ji Yunai and the ghost face judge were chatting, while they entered the elevator of the underworld department and went down to the noisy central hall on the first floor. Coincidentally, I met Yan Wang rongqian, who was walking into the gate of the underworld department.In the hall, she was as arrogant as a ghost, and she was as cool as a ghost. Ghost face judge also slightly nodded, salute, "ten Royal Highness Wan An." "Well." Allow shallow cold Ao to answer a voice, the face is expressionless. But after seeing Ji You Nai, she burst into a smile like a big sister. Her red lips were sexy. She hugged Ji Younai and asked intimately, "you Nai has also come back?" "Hello, sister Qian!" Ji Younai nestles in Rong Qian''s arms, but is slightly stunned, because Rong Qian secretly fills a group of notes in her palm. "I have something else to do. We''ll get together another day." After a deep look at Ji You Nai, you enter the elevator. After the judge said goodbye to her, he left. Ji Younai silently opened the paper ball that rongqian put in her hand. You Nai, there is no past life of gongsiyu in the samsara plate. He has no previous life. Just like you, neither do you. Don''t let King Jiang know that I told you this. He has been investigating your previous life for some time. Out of the underworld department, the sky''s gorgeous blood setting sun, red half of the sky. There is no previous life of Gong Si Yu in samsara. Why? She had no previous life. Why? Why is Wei lingwan, one of the couple of Yinshan kings, a nonexistent person in the book of life and death? What is the origin of her relationship with Gong Si Yu and the couple? And Thousands of years ago, when she was still weird, how did she die. Too many doubts perplex Ji Yunai. It''s like a thick cloud, which can''t disperse. What about the king of Yinshan? Does he exist in the book of life and death? But jiyunai didn''t know the real name of Yinshan king. She thought that after returning to the human world, she had to leave her soul again. She went back to that time, found out the real name of Yinshan king, and asked the judge to look up the life and death book. Ji Yunai crushed the paper ball in his hand and went to the judicial department. I don''t know if it''s OK for the flogged cat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 Jiang Ziwen''s private office at the top of the underworld department. Accompanied by a strange black bell ring. Shortly after Ji Yunai and the judge left. Two more figures appeared in front of Jiang Ziwen. One black and one white is exactly the black impermanence commander fan Wujiu and the white impermanence commander Xie Bi''An. Xie Bi''An''s silver hair was disordered, and he yawned lazily. He just woke up and leaned on fan Wujiu''s shoulder. He didn''t seem to see who his predecessors were. Fan Wujiu was cold and expressionless. He pressed Xie Bi''An with his elbow, and immediately bent over with his fist. "King Jiang, Wan''an, I don''t know what to tell you." "King Chiang?" Xie Bi''An was stunned and suddenly opened his eyes. "Ma Ya" sighed. He followed him and said, "come to see the Lord Chiang!" "as like as two peas in the south, there is an ancient tomb in the southeast of the border area. There is a female corpse with the same appearance as the king of the same time. This brings back the underworld to this king. Remember that the corpse is not corrupt, and must be brought back in good condition, and it should not disturb others." Smell speech, fan Wujiu cold eyes micro MI, and a face surprised Xie Bi an look at each other. "Yes, your highness King Chiang!" he said in one voice - flogging 500. Mingrui beast is a poor little animal. It was beaten to pieces. There was no good in the whole body. The wound was bleeding. It was very frightening. What''s more terrible is that the Dragon whip made by the Department of Hades is made of dragon tendons and covered with barbs. It will hurt thousands of times more than usual, and it is more difficult to heal. Ji Younai remembers that fan Wujiu had been flogged for a long time before she recovered. When he came out of the judge''s office with a black and blue ghost in his arms. This little thing, the whole cat is wilting. Hem and haw, whimpering, as if pain, blue cat pupil half squint, tearful eyes, the appearance of Wei Qu extremely. Ji Younai is also distressed. In the arms, coax. "What would you like to eat in the evening? Fish? Chicken? Beef? Japanese and cattle are said to be delicious and expensive. How about feeding them to you? I have the miraculous medicine from the Shenyi Bureau. It doesn''t hurt when I go back to apply it. Ouch, the people in the judicial department are really not a thing. It doesn''t matter. The people''s world is delicious and interesting. When you are good, you can play in a fair way. " Giuseppe naroli was comforted. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work. The cat is still wilting, as if talking without strength, half closed the eyes of the blind cat, wronged like a child. Ji You wants to ask the ghost beast whether he is willing to give up his 500 year spiritual power to save an ordinary man She swallowed it when she got to her mouth. On the cat''s appearance, and then stimulate it, it is estimated that she can cry day and night. After that. Ji Younai, with a wounded ghost beast in his arms, first went to the three realms Public Security Administration Bureau, the underworld branch, registered the beast and filled in the application materials for entering the human world. The underworld branch is located not far from the Justice Department, close to the mountains and rivers, with excellent scenery. Because of his different status in the past, Ji you received a warm reception. He joined the queue directly and entered the VIP channel to fill in the application form for Ming Rui beast. [application form for entry qualification of netherworld alien animals] species: Styrax age: "cat, how old are you "A thousand One hundred years old... " Mingrui shrinks into a circle, shivering nest in jiyunai''s leg, and the wound hurts and doesn''t want to talk. Ji Younai then wrote "1100" in the column of age. In the column of "name", Ji Younai is covered again. "Cat, do you have a name? The nickname. " "It''s just a beautiful beast..." "No, just like my surname is Ji, and Wang Jiang''s surname is Jiang. We all have names. How about you? Do you have any? " "No You get me one I don''t have a name. " Ji you is slightly stunned, immediately biting the pen, racking his brain to think for a while, she is a waste, Xiaoming? Ruirui? Beast? After thinking for a long time, I didn''t think of a bright future. I suddenly thought of the albino giant boa constrictor who came back with them with the Styrax. The snake is called Mobai because it is white. This cat is black and bright. I''d like to call it black. Therefore, Ji You Nai is very irresponsible in the "name" column wrote: black. "Well, you''ll be called Mo Hei." The beast fell asleep in pain and didn''t hear it. After filling out the application form. "Mr. Yin and Yang, we will submit this form to the people''s boundary branch office immediately, and ask them to apply for the temporary residence certificate of the Ming auspicious beast as soon as possible. You can take this copy. At that time, the staff of the human boundary branch will deliver the certificate to your house in person. You don''t need to go there in vain. Do you think it''s ok?" "That''s it."- so, at 3:00 p.m., Ji Younai went back to the human world and home with a whip wound. The sun is just right, the air is filled with the fragrance of roses, the warm wind is gentle, and the beautiful scenery of the lake is excellent. Gong Siyu is wearing Bluetooth, holding a computer, wearing a pair of cool and handsome sunshade glasses. He is sitting under the sun umbrella in the garden behind the manor, beside the tea table in the garden, and holding a remote video conference with senior officials from the headquarters of Gongshi group. On one side, standing stiffly, was a puppet servant with a white cloth towel on his arm and red wine in one hand. From time to time, he would pour a small half cup to gongsiyu. Mo Bai, also known as the albino python, is sunbathing on the green lawn beside Gongsi island. Two puppet cats, Jianguo and Shufen, are also there. Curled up beside the albino python, sleeping, very good. The two huskies raised by Ji Ruchen were digging the earth. The scene is very harmonious, just like a happy couple, raising a group of ghosts and living together in a beautiful manor. Ji Younai, with long waist length hair, long skirt and graceful figure, walks behind gongsiyu, bows his head and approaches gongsiyu''s cheek. He kisses gongsiyu despite his video conference. Then he gently put the half asleep Ming Rui beast on the side of the garden cane chair. He just wanted to sit down beside gongsiyu and wait for him to talk after the meeting. However, Gong Siyu suddenly stretched out her arm and suddenly pulled her into his arms. He took off his sunglasses and, despite the video conference, gave jiyunai a kiss. Ji Younai sits on Gong Si Yu''s leg, the palm of his hand is a little shy to support in his chest, vague and can not refuse the enthusiasm of the man in front of him, "meeting!" "Let them watch until I kiss enough." "Dead face." "Come back so early?" "I''m afraid you''ll wait." "Why are you so good?" Let go of Ji Younai''s small mouth, Gong Siyu asked her to pillow her shoulder, bow her head, and kiss her forehead with her lips. Ji Younai did not say anything, just a charming and dazzling smile, a force to Gongsi Yu''s arms, sticky very much. Just then. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 In Gongsi Yu and Jiyou, they are very fond of each other and can''t part with each other. After shrinking, the five meter long Tomb of Baihua town is covered with ink white. Slowly, it moves the snake body and entangles the garden rattan chair where the mythical beast lies, spits out scarlet snake letters, and looks at the bruised and withered Mingrui beast, and then asks a cold and soft question. "Benefactor, cat, what''s wrong with it?" Ji Younai sat on Gong Si Yu''s legs, with his small face close to his cheek. Hearing his words, he sighed: "this ancestor escaped from the underworld secretly. I took him back. Naturally, he would be punished. Unexpectedly, he was beaten 500 times. His skin was raw and his flesh was raw, and it withered." "That''s good." Mo Bai is very insipid way, "no cat bites me." Ji You Nai thought that the Ming auspicious beast would be cruel. He raised his paw and scratched Mo Bai. However, he whimpered and seemed to be in pain and anger. He turned around and didn''t look at Mo Bai. He curled up there with his back to Mo Bai and ignored him. See namely, Mo Bai spits out the snake letter son, Yin soft again way: "it seems that it is really beaten waste, very miserable." As if the beast could not bear it, it was arrogant and charming. His eyes were full of tears and his teeth were grinning in pain. Wei Qu Baba''s glare at Ji Yunai said, "Lord Yin and Yang! You just let me be bullied by snakes! Can you see it? Hiss It''s killing me... " Ji Younai asked Gong Si Yu to go to her study to take Yuji ointment that Huaqing had given her before. The last one is very precious. Although she can''t use it, she can keep it at any time, just in case. "Well, the snake was badly bitten by you, didn''t you? Yesterday you chased it to bite and bully him to play. He said a few words about you. You two are even, OK? " Black white snake head, put on the rattan chair, staring at the dark auspicious beast, also did not say a word. "Well, when I''m ready, I''ll scratch it..." Ji you is helpless. Suddenly, something about fan Weiliang rings out in his heart. He thinks that he should talk to the ghost auspicious beast. It''s better to take advantage of it now. "Cat, no, you have a name now. It''s Mo Hei." "What''s the name of the devil!" cried the beast "That''s what I wrote on your registration information. Don''t you have a name? I''ve got one for you. It''s a bit rough. It''s very artistic. " "Good to hear." Ink white in one side, inserted a sentence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Mo Hei, I''ll talk to you about something. Do you remember the ordinary man you and Mobai accidentally killed? Fan Weiliang. " Ji You Nai said carefully. The dark auspicious beast opened his eyelids and was listless. The cat''s eyes were watery, and his small voice came back stiffly: "mmm..." "We should be reasonable when we are a cat. If you bite off your head carelessly, you have to be responsible, right? Now he has a chance to be resurrected. However, because his body is damaged, he needs to be repaired. It takes 500 years to repair his damaged body. The judge said that as long as you are willing to spend 500 years of cultivation, he can revive that person. Do you have any more kind ideas? " Ji Younai squatted beside the cane chair, soft and soft voice, warm as water, as far as possible not to stimulate the Ming auspicious beast. Who knows Gong Siyu walked back to the garden with a porcelain jar of Yuji ointment in his hand. On the way, I heard the wail of grievance. The voice sounds like a teenager, in short, very sad. "I I was punished, 500 lashes I''ve been like this You You want me to break my 500 years of cultivation to save a mortal who I don''t know at all Others I have only one thousand years of cultivation, and I can''t make a human figure How can we live without 500 years It''s the snake that eats people, not me... " A cat cried out of breath. The whole cat was sobbing, "I just want to save people Who knows that people are so fragile that if you pull it gently, your neck will break I didn''t mean to Why let me waste my 500 years of cultivation in vain I am wronged Ji Younai covered his face and was unable to laugh or cry. He squatted on the ground and did not dare to speak. I''m afraid the cat will cry louder. "Without cultivation, you can''t beat the snake If you can''t beat the snake, it will bully me I don''t want to... " "What''s going on?" Gong Si Yu handed the jade cream to Ji Younai. He frowned and looked at the Ming auspicious beast. Ji Younai told Gong Si Yu the whole story. Gong Siyu sat down on one side, sipped the red wine, stood in the middle of the angle, calmly said: "it''s about human life, if you use the law to enforce it, but if you use morality to force it, you will feel cold in the cat''s eyes. Unless it thinks it out, don''t force it." The ghost auspicious beast cries very sad, Ji You Nai finally also soft hearted. The wound was smeared with Yuji ointment. It was cool and could relieve pain. However, the whip wound was not an ordinary injury. It could not heal quickly. It was only slightly improved, but it also made the beast feel better. "Well, don''t cry. I''ll think of other ways. I don''t want your cultivation, OK?" "Really?""Really." But at this time, Mo Bai uttered his voice. "Benefactor, as long as 500 years of cultivation is enough?" Slightly a Zheng, Ji you is not understand what ink white means, nodded, should sound. "I''ll give it for the cat." Yes? Ji Younai was shocked. "That mortal is indeed the first one I hurt. The cat ran into me that day, and it was really trying to stop me and let him be responsible. I have been practicing for 500 years. I can save people for him, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± That would be great! The ghost auspicious animal a listen, small ear is clever erect, the tearful looking at Mo Bai, "you so kind?" Mo Bai turned his head and said coldly, "you are too ugly now. Don''t talk to me." Choked up, the ghost auspicious beast stupidly looked at Ji You Nai, "I am ugly?" "Yes It''s a little... " "I''m ugly..." The beast broke down and buried its black cat''s head under its claws and began to sob, "I''m not the same as I used to be I''m not here... " Ji you is helpless smile. "It''s OK. When the injury is healed and cleaned up, you are still a beautiful cat." Words down, Ji you is to the Ming auspicious beast along Mao, one side is very helpless to look at Gong Si Yu. What a big black cat with glass heart. - Ji Yunai is going to take Mo Bai to find fan Weiliang''s body in the early morning. But in the afternoon, I put the medicine on Moji, and let it sleep at home. I heard that Liuyun was still living in the General Hospital of the Imperial military region, and Bai feiran was also there. Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu left the manor by helicopter and went directly to the General Hospital of the Imperial military region. But we got to the General Hospital of the military region. The door of the ward. Bang! The door of the ward was suddenly opened with great force and made a loud noise, which scared Ji Younai who was holding the chicken soup. It''s Bai feiran. With no expression and dim eyes, he opened the door and left. In the ward, sat a woman who was cutting apples for Liuyun. Jiyunai has seen her! At her and Liuyun''s college entrance examination celebration banquet, the marriage object introduced to Liuyun by the Yue family seems to be called Yang Qianru The cloud saw white Fei ran away. Regardless of hanging salt water, barefoot, pull out the needle, red eyes angrily chase out. "Bai feiran! You dare to go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 Bai feiran left the back, determined and determined. Even though the clouds roared and threatened in the hospital corridor, he never looked back and disappeared at the end corner. Ji Younai takes a look at the ward. Yang Qianru, who was introduced to Liuyun by the Yue family, was holding a knife in one hand and an apple in the other. She stopped and was in a daze. "I''ll go and get him back." Gong Si Yu kisses Ji You Nai and immediately goes after Bai feiran. Ji you is holding a chicken soup barrel, wondering: "what''s going on, Xiao Yun?" Liu Yun didn''t go back to the ward. He squatted down against the cold wall, hugged his head, and said in a low voice: "do you remember that before the college entrance examination celebration banquet, my father wanted to lead me to be with the woman inside. In order to be angry, I promised to try to communicate with the woman inside. As a result, after the contradiction between Bai feiran and Liuyun was resolved, I forgot about this matter and forgot to talk with my father My brother and this woman have to be clear When the woman heard that I was hospitalized, she came by herself. Bai feiran always thought that I had solved the matter, but just after hearing that the woman said it was the object I tried to associate with, he left... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± For her, she will go too! "What to do." Liuyun side eyes, look to Ji from Nai, strange cold dark red pupil, flash helpless, "small Nai, help me." "I''ll help you. We''ll follow each other." Holding out his hand, Ji Yunai stroked Liuyun''s black and bright broken hair. "Go, follow me first. Mr. Bai, gongsiyu will take care of it. But the lady inside, you must first speak to the person clearly. Don''t delay people." - Yang Qianru is a soldier of three generations. She is young and has the rank of second lieutenant. She comes from a well-known family. She talks and behaves very well. Her sharp short hair makes her full of heroism, her facial features are dignified and beautiful, and she is extremely beautiful in her army green shirt and uniform, but she is also fierce, which gives people a feeling that she can not be offended. See Ji You Nai and Liu Yun come in together. She stood up with no expression and asked politely, "is Miss?" Because she had already eliminated her memory, Yang Qianru, who had only one meeting, did not remember herself, and Ji Yunai felt normal. "Good friend." Words fall, Ji you is to push the cloud forward, "go, and she said clearly." Liuyun listened to Ji Yunai very much. He who speaks bluntly is not afraid of words. "Marriage does not count, intercourse does not count." Yang Qianru slowly put the fruit knife on the head of the bed and bit the apple in her hand. She was not coy, very forthright, "reason." "No feeling for you." "And more." Another bite, very heroine style. "I have someone I like." "The man just now?" Hearing this, Ji you is stunned, and Liuyun is stunned. It seems that they didn''t expect Yang Qianru to be so direct. "Well." Liu Yun is indifferent and his face answers. The next second, Yang Qianru directly bit half of the apple to Liuyun''s "brain wide.". Ji Younai Jing, so violent? "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Liu Yun''s forehead was hit by an apple. Suddenly, his face was very smelly and his expression was very gloomy. His irascible temper made him clench his fist, and there was a trend of outbreak. However, Yang Qianru turned a blind eye and took out the report set in the army and took out his mobile phone. "I will report your situation to General Yue immediately. Isn''t this a trick? The two families have been fooled by you. The old man of the family is looking forward to our friendship every day. Suddenly, he tells me that you like men. I''m not even as good as men Yang Qianru seemed to feel "insulted.". Ji you is holding Liuyun''s arm. "Xiao Yun, don''t be angry. Hold on!" Yang Qianru looked fearless and fearless. "I''m not angry. What''s his anger? He is in the wrong She took the phone. Obviously, she called Yue Jianxun and answered the phone, "hello? General, this is Qianru. You asked me to visit the fourth young master. Is it convenient for you to come here? There are very complicated situations. " Ji Younai thinks Yang Qianru is really tough. What is she going to do? Is she going to make a big fuss? However, Yue Jianxun is already on his way to the General Hospital of the military region. As soon as I heard that Liuyun had entered the hospital, Yue''s General Yue Chaoqun was in a state of anxiety. Yue Jianxun made up his own mind to throw his brother away from the most difficult special training camp of the whole army. He also made trouble in the hospital. He was not less scolded, although he was already a major general. About an hour later. He received general Yue from the army compound. Yue Jianxun and Yue Chengxun, the third in the family, arrived together. As chief of staff, the second eldest was participating in local exercises, so he could not come. Once in the ward. Yuelao general Jun Yue Chaoqun is deeply in love with Liuyun, and looks after the cold and warmth. Yue Jianxun''s face was serious and looked at Yang Qianru, "what''s going on?" "Report general! Ask the fourth young master yourself. It''s not convenient for me to say Yang Qianru salutes Yue Jianxun and stands upright.As Ji Yunai can see, the old general Yue who loved her very much in the past did not remember her because of the elimination of her memory. The people of the Yue family did not know who she was except Liuyun. She could only stand aside awkwardly and couldn''t get in a word. She could only mourn for Liuyun. "Brother, I love someone very much. I want to be with him all my life." Liuyun barefoot, standing on the cold ground, wearing patient''s clothes, look pale and cold, say words, but very serious. Bai feiran and Gongsi Yu happened to hear this when they pushed the door and entered. They left together for an hour without knowing what to do. Ji Yunai found that Bai feiran had a thick black document bag on his hand, which had the mark of the overseas banking union office. Yue Jianxun''s eyes were stern, "who is it?" Yue Chengxun supported the old general Yue Chaoqun and stood aside. "Elder brother, it doesn''t matter who is. As long as you are good, you can also like the fourth younger brother. After suffering for so long outside, he only needs love. Don''t be so strict with him." And the clouds. As soon as Bai feiran came back. All of a sudden, his eyes lit up and ran to Bai feiran. In full view of the public, he threw himself into his arms. Like a heavy burden, smashed into his arms. Bai feiran slightly twisted eyebrows, one hand around, eye light down, see Liuyun barefoot, cold squint eyes, "you will not barefoot to now?" "You are not allowed to go." It''s obvious that the one in Liuyun''s mouth loves very much. As the ward door was closed. The atmosphere of the whole air is extremely dignified and depressing. General Yue was helped to one side by Yue Changxun and was eating quick acting Jiuxin pills. Liuyun, like a child who did something wrong and didn''t change it, kept his head down and stubbornly held Bai feiran''s hand, standing in front of Yue Jianxun, very rigid. All of a sudden, Yue Jianxun was furious and said, "is this what you love? One Man? You''re going to lose all your face in law! " With that, he raised his hand and slapped xiangliuyun''s cheek fiercely. Seeing that, Bai feiran looked indifferent, and suddenly stepped forward to protect Liuyun. He was slapped by Yue Jianxun. The glass mirror with gold wire frame was knocked off and dropped into the air in a parabola. However, Bai feiran was quick in his eyes and quick in his hands, and his face was expressionless. He held it firmly and slowly and put it back on his face. "Do it. Don''t hit him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 At that moment, the image of Bai feiran, inexplicably, became higher in Ji Yunai''s eyes. The broad back will protect the cloud tightly. Liu Yun even used his chin to knock on Bai feiran''s shoulder. He looked at his elder brother half provocatively, as if he had been covered by someone. He was not afraid of you. He just saw Bai feiran slapped his elder brother in vain, and he was very upset with a small flame running under his eyes. Bai feiran does not like to talk. After that, he completely ignored Yue Jianxun. First turn around, take slippers to Liuyun, squat down, put them on, and then point to Ji Yunai''s chicken soup heat preservation barrel in his arms. "Miss Ji has made Chicken Soup for you. Go drink it and make up for it. I''ll deal with the rest." Liuyun really sits beside the bed and drinks soup. Then, in a repressive and dignified atmosphere. Bai feiran passed Yue Jianxun slowly and expressionless. He went to the sofa and was digesting the facts. He kept calm and controlled his blood pressure. He squatted down respectfully. He opened the document bag of the overseas banking union office and took out a certificate of property, assets and real estate. "Hello, uncle, my surname is Bai feiran. I am 31 years old. I grew up in the United States. I came to China with master Gong and changed from American to Chinese. I joined the army at the age of 16 and participated in the United Nations peacekeeping force. I have fought, fought, killed and retired. I have a foreign name called Ryan Reno. This name should have been heard by General Yue Jianxun. I once had a mercenary emperor In China, 80 of the top 100 mercenaries in the world are my subordinates. They also sold weapons. Weapons generally refer to missiles, improved fighter planes, and they are not cold weapons. The top echelons of the U.S. Army basically know me. However, I pay more attention to love than wealth. Master Gong has been kind to me, so I sold everything I had and came to this land with him a few years ago. All the documents here are the assets list of all the banks in the world. I have 5.84 billion US dollars of realizable funds in Swiss bank and 300 million euro of national bonds of BNP Paribas. I can''t explain them for a moment. I just want to tell you... " Bai feiran wanted to say something and stopped. He looked back at his eyes and saw the dark light of his doting. "Xiao Yun follows me and will not suffer hardship. Even in this life, he doesn''t work and only likes to eat, drink and play. What I have is enough to support him for a lifetime. You can trust him to give me. I will not let him suffer or be wronged. I love him more than my own life. Don''t worry about it, for fear that Xiao Yun will disgrace the reputation of his wife''s family. If you feel disgraced, or you can''t Accept this feeling, you can simply continue to do not want this son, but I want to let you know that there will be many people who favor him and love him, including me, his side, friends and lovers. All of us can make up for his lack of affection, because we are his relatives. " Ji Yunai was shocked Not only because, since the day I knew Bai feiran. She didn''t hear him say so much at once. What''s more, the imperceptible arrogance and sincerity of his words, as well as Warmth. Bai feiran''s words fell into silence in the ward for a moment. In the end, it was Liuyun who spoke first. Holding a bowl of chicken soup, the finger bones turned white, as if moved or throbbed. He bowed his head and did not like to show his emotions. He was still cold, "is the name of Ryan Reno very powerful?" Bai feiran looked back, "not really, drink your soup." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Younai understood that Bai feiran and Gong Siyu had gone out for so long to get a property list and proof. But Ji Younai also wanted to know how the other name of Bai feiran came from. Previously, Gong Siyu told her what Bai feiran had been engaged in, but she didn''t want to be so bluffing. "Uncle, I''m waiting for your answer." Bai feiran squatted on one knee, graceful and polite, but he was also exerting pressure on the old general. Yue Chaoqun passed the age of the ancients. With his crutches and shining eyes, he was staring at Bai feiran''s face from the beginning to the end. Suddenly, the old man opened his mouth in a deep and peaceful way. "You are a good boy, but I am not a good father." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "From the door, I only care about asking Xiao Yun for help, but I forget to let him wear shoes. You are entering the door. You are beating him and putting on shoes for him. I am not as good as you as a father. You are really good to him..." General Yue said, reaching out to pat Bai feiran''s shoulder. "Get up, I''m not so feudal and obstinate. I''m a little surprised to know how much money you have. Even if you don''t have money, you can still support Xiaoyun. I say no wonder the child is always reluctant to go back to his wife''s house to live with us. All of them are with you. Can you often take Xiao Yun home to have a look? I''m an old man. I can''t live long. I lost my little son for such a long time. I want to see him more and love him more. Nothing else. Can I bring him back to eat and drink wine with me"Dad! What nonsense are you talking about? How can this be formal! Tell it to make people laugh Yue Jianxun strained his face in one side and objected. "Shut up! My brother wants to fight! What did I tell you before! Your fourth brother has suffered so much! You want to pet, to love, the result! You left him in the devil''s camp behind my back! You can do it! I haven''t settled with you yet The old man directly threw a cane at Yue Jianxun. Because of his filial piety, Yue Jianxun couldn''t even fart. Bai feiran knew that the old man was not against it. Although he was happy, on the surface, he still had no expression, "yes, I will often take Xiao Yun home to see you." Things worked out unexpectedly fast. General Yue is extremely enlightened. After confirming with the chief of the old military hospital of the General Hospital of the military region that Liuyun was not in serious trouble, it was getting late. General Yue left the hospital with Yue Jianxun and Yue Changxun. Before leaving, he repeatedly told Bai feiran to take Liuyun home often. And Liuyun, you really don''t have to go back to training camp. "I''m going to leave the hospital. I''m going home." Liu Yun squats on the hospital bed and looks at Ji You Nai and Bai feiran with a cold face. "Are you all right?" Ji you is Leng se, inject adrenaline to oneself, cause cardiac arrest, want dead! Liuyun disdains to face, "bang, what can I do for you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, Yue Liuyun appears to be Yue Liuyun, but he has another identity after all. What can he do? - together, they found a restaurant in the capital, had a meal, and bought a lot of chicken, duck and fish from the farm outside the capital. They returned to the manor very late. In the master bedroom. Ji Younai takes a good bath and lies on the bed, playing with two pieces of yin and Yang jade pendants. Seeing Gong Si Yu also had a shower towel around her waist, she was sexy and beautiful. She lay down beside her, stretched out her arms and put her arms around her. Thinking about it, I suddenly opened my mouth. "Gong Si Yu, would you like to see what it was like more than a thousand years ago?" After all, she had too many questions when she came back from the underworld, and she would return to ancient Dian again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 Master bedroom. Under the dim yellow crystal lamp, the Yin and Yang jade pendant in Ji Yunai''s hands reflects the glittering and translucent luster. Gong Siyu took half of the jade in jiyunai''s hand and looked at it for a moment. He knew that in the tomb of the king of Yinshan, jiyunai''s soul was created by the combination of the jade. The jade pendant formed a force that could not be explained by science. It could bring human soul back to the ancient Dian Kingdom more than 1000 years ago, which was far away from them. thought of as like as two peas. Gong Si Yu hugs Ji You Nai, turns over and kisses her mouth warmly and affectionately. "Yes, I''m curious, after all." Later, Ji Yunai called for a Gu who was wandering in the manor. A Gu''s skeleton is wearing a black suit with a bow tie, just like Mr. skeleton. "What can I do for you, master?" "It''s 10:50 p.m., and at 3:00 a.m., you must split the jade into two and wake us up, OK?" Ji you is wearing a suspender nightdress, sexy and provocative to sit up and exhort a Gu. Because in the early morning, she had to take Mo Bai back to the high mountains to find fan Weiliang''s body and revive him, so she could not delay. "Good master, make sure to finish the task." At the end of the speech, a Gu read fragmentary and left, "three o''clock, three o''clock, three o''clock in the morning, separate the jade pendant, wake up the master..." - close the door and leave. Ji Yunai and Gong Siyu hold hands and face up to the sky. Each of them holds a piece of Yin-Yang jade. When the jade is combined into one again Dazzling old red light, again. When Gong Si Yu and Ji Younai regain consciousness and open their eyes again. They are already soul forms, ethereal and illusory. Under the starry night sky, the surrounding pavilions, carved beams, rockeries and rockeries in the night, Yi Ren, but the water surface of the pond is covered with a thin layer of ice. It seems that it is winter. Ji Yunai recognized that this was the palace of the king of Yinshan, and she came back again. Outside the high walls of the palace, it seems that the sound of setting off firecrackers is endless. There are also children singing "make Lantern Festival, make Lantern..." "Lantern Festival? The last time I came here, it was just winter. It was already the Lantern Festival so fast... " Ji Younai is standing beside Gong Si Yu. She is only a soul, and her body is illusory. She was estimating the time. If it was the Lantern Festival now, it would have been more than two months since the Yinshan king and Wei lingwan were together. I don''t know what they''re doing at the moment. Although he was surprised, Gong Si Yu was calm and calm. Because they are just souls, no one can see them. Therefore, Ji Younai followed the memory of the courtyard where the king of Yinshan lived and went with Gongsi island. Through a wall. Sure enough, in a warm and elegant gorgeous wing room, we found the shadow of Yinshan Wang and Wei lingwan. In his ermine robe, the king of Yinshan reclined on the Kang, sipping fragrant tea and reading military books. His bloodthirsty and cold-blooded handsome face is short of a trace of hostility. From time to time, he glances at the beautiful girl who is leaning against him and touching the little rabbit. It seems that the hot lantern Festival outside has nothing to do with them, but quietly lives in the world of two and no one Come and disturb me. Wei lingwan was dressed in a snow-white gorgeous brocade dress, covered with a thick white fox fur robe, not painted with powder and black, but his face was as beautiful as a peach blossom in March. He was innocent and charming. He had a glass heater in his arms, burning sandalwood charcoal. , "as like as two peas," they are exactly the same as us. Looking back, Ji Younai leaned against the wall in the cool direction. He was staring coldly at gongsiyu, where the king of Yinshan was watching. He squatted on the ground, holding his cheek and cheek path. "Is he handsome or am I handsome?" Gong Si Yu, referring to the king of Yinshan, suddenly asked in a destructive way. "You, you!" After a pause, "is Wei lingwan beautiful or am I beautiful?" "She is just like you who used to be naive and ignorant of the world, like a little fairy who never ate food and fire. She needs protection and love. But compared with you now, she is too weak, her eyes are less poisonous and she is still my daughter-in-law''s most beautiful." Gong Si Yu''s cool and handsome squats down beside Ji Yunai. She wanted to put her arms around her, but they were all souls, transparent and untouchable. Yes, just as Gong Siyu said, Wei lingwan''s weakness seems to arouse a man''s most primitive desire for protection. Her beauty is breathtaking and fragile. "Brother Zhuang you, today''s Lantern Festival, you really don''t want to go to the palace for dinner, do you want to accompany me in the mansion? Will it be bad? The crown prince and envoys of the state of Soochow are coming. You really don''t want to go. The emperor is angry, and he wants to deduct your salary and reduce your rank, so that you can be a joke. " On one side, Ji you is beautiful, and her eyes suddenly shrink. Zhuang you. She knows the real name of the king of Yinshan!In other words, you can go back to the underworld to check his life and death book, check his reincarnation, and check everything about him. Wei lingwan''s voice is soft, waxy and sweet, making people''s hearts crisp. Hearing the sound, the king of Yinshan first put down the book, wrapped Wei lingwan''s green and white hands, and put them into his arms, covered her for a while, and immediately chucked his lips and sneered, "Wan''er, according to what you say, he wants to give a woman to this king. Does the king have to accept all the documents? Take a glimpse of you and pamper them every night? " Wei lingwan stares at the king of Yinshan. His bright eyes are filled with water vapor. He seems to think that the king of Yinshan will be with other women, and the white rabbit will not hold him. The beads of water will gather in his eyes, and they will not fall off, which will make people feel distressed. Seeing that, the king of Yinshan was smiling and resonating in his chest. The baby held Wei lingwan, put it on his legs and held him in his arms, "look, is this going to cry? I''m kidding you "No crying, smoking eyes!" Squinting his beautiful eyes, he hugged the king of Yinshan and buried him in his warm arms. "I don''t want to go to the banquet. I want to stay with you in the mansion. You say it''s freezing outside. You are so afraid of the cold. If I''m not here, what should you do if you''re cold? What to do if you are lonely? What should I do if I am coveted and robbed? " The king of Yinshan cherished Wei lingwan, and he really did not leave. It''s really hard for Ji Yunai to imagine how painful the king of Yinshan was when Wei lingwan finally died. He was so cruel that he killed the subjects of a country. She was also curious about why the king of Yinshan planned to usurp the throne. She soon found out why. In January of the first year, only five days passed. It was freezing for hundreds of miles. In the northwest of ancient Yunnan, the grassland nomadic Xia Kingdom disturbed the northwest border, killing tens of thousands of people. The king of Yunnan ordered to send the king of Yinshan to lead the army to encircle and suppress the enemy. He set out immediately without delay. The palace of Yinshan is zhuangyou, who takes over the imperial edict. His face is iron green and cruel. "Lord, the emperor said that if you win this time and return home, he will give Miss Wei to you, and will not obstruct you again." "What he says is true?" "How can the words of the son of heaven be false?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 On that day, the king of Yinshan was going to leave Yundu city and take his army to the northwest border. But he was reluctant to part with Wei lingwan and wanted to take her with him. However, it was freezing outside, and the mountains were blocked by heavy snow in the northwest. Wei lingwan was weak and afraid of the cold. He could not bear the chilling cold of more than ten degrees below zero. "I have to leave for more than two months before I can come back in the spring. Wan''er, the day when I come back is the time to marry you. How about a ten mile red dress to welcome you to the door?" A black gold armor, tall and cold, such as a god of death, the king of Yinshan embraces Wei lingwan. Even though he is reluctant to give up, he has nothing to do. "Well, I''ll wait for you to marry me." "If you want to go out and play, let them accompany you." "Good." "Is there anything you want to say to this king?" "Wan''er loves you, Wan''er misses you, and Wan''er just wants to be with brother Zhuang you. Brother Zhuang you, when you come back and married me, can you accompany her to live in the mountains, so that we can build a house far away from the imperial court and the war, and live a reclusive life like a fairy couple?" "As you wish." - the king of Yinshan left. The king of Yunnan only gave him ten thousand elite soldiers, but let him resist the hundred thousand cavalry of Xia state. But the king of Yinshan didn''t let Wei lingwan know. Ji Yunai and gongsiyu count their days and watch Wei lingwan embroider and play the piano every day without the company of the king of Yinshan. He lives in a daze. He lives in the other courtyard of the palace. He can''t get out of the gate, but he doesn''t step forward. He has less laughter and melancholy on his face. He seems to have a vague uneasiness. Wei lingwan''s uneasiness has worked. Just half a month after the king of Yinshan left. The king of Yunnan suddenly sent a thousand Yulin guards to the palace of Yinshan, killing all the soldiers of the king of Yinshan who were strictly guarded in the palace, leaving only the domestic slaves who could not bind the chickens. The corpses in the palace are everywhere, which frightens Wei lingwan. Ji You Nai sees Wei lingwan helplessly, and is brought into the palace by a group of ferocious Imperial Palace Yu Lin Wei. "Shall I join her and help her?" Knowing that the event is not good, Ji you can''t stand by. "Are you sure you can? Help her. How? Kill Yu Linwei and use her body to find the king of Yinshan? so what? Have you thought about it? What will happen if history is tampered with? " Gong Siyu felt that something was wrong with him and urged him to calm down. "Mo Hei told me before that if you randomly intervene in what happened in history, it may be very terrible Forget it. We''ll follow her first, and then we''ll wait and see. " - palace. Wei lingwan was led into a splendid palace by Yu Lin Wei. On the Dragon chair, the king of Yunnan wears a dragon robe. When he sees Wei lingwan, he shows his lust for love. Wei lingwan kneels in front of the imperial court. He looks very scared. In front of her, Ji wanwei, who wants to stand in front of the Lingyu Island, reaches out to see her soul. "What is the emperor doing? And why kill? " When the king of Yunnan saw that he was refused by Wei lingwan, he could not save face and became angry. "Oh! Don''t kill my brother''s 100 relatives, so that they can report to me that I have robbed you into the palace while he is away, and I want to take possession of it for myself? " The king of Yunnan said with a cold smile that he immediately leaned over and seized Wei lingwan''s jaw. "Little beauty, I knew that Youxiang had a beautiful little daughter in the kingdom of Dian. She wanted to put you in the harem at home, but I didn''t want to be beaten up by my hateful brother. The kingdom of Yunnan still had to rely on him to fight. I can''t tear his face off completely because of you, so I took advantage of the northwest border riots to take him away and take you into the palace. When he comes back in the spring, he will come back You are my woman. I will tell him that you are infatuated with glory and wealth, and finally choose to follow me. At that time, he hates you, and I and he are still brothers. Isn''t it beautiful? " Wei lingwan''s beautiful eyes were full of tears. He blinked back his tears. His stubborn face was full of unwilling and unyielding. "I heard that the slaves in the Yinshan Palace said," my brother, I cherish you very much. If I don''t marry you, I will not give up touching you. Are you still in the body of a son? " "No! That slave is wrong! Wan''er and Wang Ye are entangled with each other every night. They are inseparable. Their love is incomparable. They are no longer. He lies! " "Cheap man!" The king of Yunnan slapped Wei lingwan fiercely, "what''s the use of me asking you to be a dirty thing! I don''t want it! Somebody! Drag Wei lingwan out and put to death! Leave her bag for me to be a puppet! " At this time, the prince and his envoys who wanted to leave the kingdom of Soochow presented themselves. The prince was big and thick, and he was a fat man. But when he saw Wei lingwan, who was about to be dragged out for execution, his face was salivating, and he could not even move. The roll call is about Wei lingwan''s marriage. Because of his friendship with the kingdom of Dongwu, the king of Dian wanted to give him face when necessary. He did not want to kill his heart any more. He allowed the prince of the kingdom of Dongwu to betroth Wei lingwan to him.Peace making between the two countries is a major event and should not be hastily carried out. So the Fat Prince and his envoys returned home first. When the state of Yunnan prepared a rich dowry, he sent Wei lingwan to Dongwu. - at the end of the Yuan Dynasty. Wei lingwan, dressed in red clouds, was extremely beautiful. His small face was melancholy and despairing. With shackles on his wrists, he was taken to the horse caravan where he was married. At that time, the king of Yinshan was far away from the northwest border. He was wearing battle armor and killing all directions. He only wanted to wipe out the enemy troops and return to Yundu city to marry his Wei lingwan. "You ask me to help her!" Ji You wants to enter Wei lingwan''s body and make trouble. "Sweetheart! Don''t worry, you see! Wei lingwan''s father, Youxiang, secretly rode a horse with sweat and blood from the back door of the mansion. He took a lot of dry food and money with him. I think that he loves his daughter so much that he must go to find the king of Yinshan. Let''s wait. Don''t do anything until the last minute! " "Then we''ll follow the friendly team." "Yes, according to you, but don''t be rash, ancestor." Therefore, the spirits of Ji Yunai and gongsiyu floated into Wei lingwan''s peace carriage. Although the girl could not see them, they were always with them. It''s half a month''s journey from Yundu to the northwest border. It takes two months to travel from the state of Dian to the capital of Dongwu. Northwest border hub, from the northeast of Dongwu, the fastest is also a month''s journey. Ji younaiduo hopes that Wei lingwan''s father can find the king of Yinshan as quickly as possible. On the way to Dongwu. Wei lingwan is very quiet and clever, which makes people feel uneasy. She is always humming a sad tune quietly. Melancholy looking at the bleak scenery outside the carriage, silent. Heavy shackles made her wrists red, swollen and purple. In the carriage, even burning charcoal, it was extremely cold. She is very cold, but also does not say, as if the heart is dead, quietly waiting for the arrival of death. She doesn''t eat much and is getting weaker and weaker day by day. Until a month and a half later, they were approaching Soochow. The beautiful little face was as white as paper, without a trace of blood. From Wei lingwan''s wide sleeve, a small porcelain vase and a pair of silver scissors fell out. Ji you is out of breath. "Gong Si Yu, you stop me again, ignore you!" Words down, Ji from is attached to the body and pro team of a maid, jump on the carriage. But when she saw Wei lingwan''s arm, the scarring wounds on the snow colored skin www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 "My God, what have you done to yourself?" Ji Younai thought that Wei lingwan would commit suicide, but she watched every day. She didn''t see her eating any strange things. However, she never thought that the girl could think of such a torture Death! What is contained in the small porcelain bottle is not poison, but Zhixue powder. She stabbed her arm with a pair of scissors, and secretly put her own blood every day. A little bit a day, and then stop the blood with Zhixue powder, she would not die so soon. Maybe there was a last glimmer of hope in her heart. Thought the king of Yinshan would come to save her. So she didn''t dare to die too soon. But she does not eat every day, and next to the cold, every day secretly touch their own blood. Together for a month and a half, that''s how she came? Gong Si Yu is also a talented person. Learning from Ji You Nai, he also selected a maid of honor and entered the carriage. "How''s it going?" Gong Si Yu looks at Wei lingwan, who is half faint and half awake, and cries "Zhuang you" in his mouth. He squats down beside Ji Yunai. "She put her own blood for a month and a half. She can''t stand it. She needs blood transfusion, or she will die! It''s so cold outside that she''s as cold as ice. " "You don''t even know her blood type. Random blood transfusion makes her die faster." "What about that?" "Call people." Gong Si Yu is indifferent and rational. But at this time, Wei lingwan seemed to hear their conversation and opened his eyes slowly. His anger was like gossamer, and he said softly and sorrowfully, "don''t Don''t yell at people... " Wei lingwan powerlessly lifted the curtain of the car, looking at the snow outside, sad smile. "It''s almost to Soochow Brother Zhuang you will not come But I promised him that I would only be with him I can''t break my promise... " Ji You wants to activate the spirit power and warm the body of the guard cord. But at this time, the curtain of the carriage is lifted by a general who escorts the troops of peace and relatives, "you two slaves! Who told you to stay in the carriage! Get out of here Although he was attached to a maid of the palace, Ji You''s eyes were burning. He wanted to do something and took the general''s dog''s life. However, he was stopped by Gong Siyu, who was quick and quick-sighted. "It''s just a repeat of history! Wake up! If you do something that affects us together What to do? " Keep your voice down. Perhaps, at this moment, Gong Si Yu is really selfish. He only thinks about whether he jiyunai''s future will be affected, rather than saving the life of a woman who is irrelevant to him. After all, Ji you listened to Gong Si Yu''s words. It''s not easy for them to be together. He''s right. She can''t do this Get out of the carriage. Ji Younai and Gongsi Yu are attached to the Maiden''s body and walk with the army for a while. But my legs are sore. Jiyunai slipped back into the carriage again. Gong Si Yu had no choice but to get used to it. She got on the carriage with her. But when she got into the carriage and looked at Wei lingwan''s chest, she had a pair of silver scissors in her chest. Her snow-white lining was dyed red with blood, and she fell there powerless and helpless Ji you is a twist in the heart. Beautiful eyes open. "How can you do stupid things?" Suddenly he stepped forward and half held Wei lingwan in his arms. Looking at the girl in front of him, who had only one last breath, Ji Younai suddenly sounded his own voice. Once upon a time, in a psychiatric hospital, he also thought about his own life. He resisted the strange sour feeling and urged his spiritual power to make Wei lingwan feel warmer as much as possible. "You You are not a crescent moon Crescent moon will not say strange things like you do... " Wei lingwan leans weakly in Ji Yunai''s arms, his eyelashes tremble and his small face is soaked in pain. "I hurt I want brother Zhuang you... " The crescent moon should be the name of the maid in the palace attached to Ji you. Wei lingwan could see it. "Why can''t you wait for him? Maybe He''s on his way here... " "The front is the boundary of Soochow, where the crown prince will meet his bride I don''t want him to get me All I can do is let them see my body Brother Zhuang you has never touched me. He loves me. He says Waiting for the day of marriage He is so good How can I marry someone else... " Wei lingwan is crying, crying soundlessly. All of a sudden, I don''t know whether she began to die, began to listen, or really. "I think I heard the hooves of horses Many, many... " "It''s true that there''s a horse''s hoof." Gong Si Yu suddenly put his head out of the carriage and confirmed. Black pressure on a piece of land, such as the army pressure on the border. "It''s the army and horse of Dongwu''s wedding ceremony..." Wei lingwan''s eye light, began to loose gradually, this is the sign before dying, she is dying. Ji You wants to pull out the scissors on her chest, but she is stopped by Gong Si Yu."It hurts the artery. If you pull it out like this, it will speed up the blood loss. She doesn''t have much blood. Besides, you see, it doesn''t seem to be the soldiers and horses of the eastern Wu Dynasty. On the black flag, it''s the character Dian." Ji You Nai looks out, really! It''s the army of the king of Yinshan! "Wei lingwan, the king of Yinshan is coming! Don''t sleep, he''s here Ji Younai is afraid that Wei lingwan is really out of breath. Without Gong Siyu''s knowledge, he secretly uses spiritual power to protect her heart and pulse, which can keep her last breath for a while. If she can be saved in time, she may live. Just then. Outside the carriage, there was a deafening disturbance. Ji Yunai covered Wei lingwan''s hands, rubbed her cold body, lifted the curtain and looked out. Good guy! The whole Peace Corps was surrounded by dark troops. All of a sudden, the carriage vibrated, as if a shadow had jumped up. Immediately, the curtain was lifted by a cruel and ruthless man. He held a cold sword in his hand and was full of killing intention. The moment he saw Wei lingwan dying, his heartache and rage, as well as the despair and grief that he thought Wei lingwan was dead, filled the whole carriage in an instant. "You see, who''s here? Open your eyes and see... " Ji you is attached to Wei lingwan''s ear. The next second, Wei lingwan''s cold, soft and powerless body is taken away by the Yin Mountain King zhuangyou. "Wan''er?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wan''er, look at this king Don''t scare me... " "Not dead, alive." Ji Younai, who was attached to the maid''s body, said a lot. As a result, the cruel man directly roared at her, "get out of here Ji Yunai of Qi left the palace maid''s body directly. palace Si Yu also left the body of the body attached, and make complaints about it. "You usually get angry, you yell at people and get out of here!" "But I didn''t yell at you." Gong Si Yu quickly coax. Gong Si Yu''s illusory soul, on one side, gently coax Ji You Nai. At the same time, in the carriage, the king of Yinshan suddenly called out a killing voice - "kill all! Not one! Cut off your hands and feet and bury them on the spot At the command, the snow covered grassland, a tragic. The king of Yinshan roared to the accompanying military doctor. What he got was a sentence: Wei lingwan was hopeless. "No help? Die like them if you don''t save you "Lord! It''s snowy, there''s no herbs, Miss Wei... " "She''s a princess!" "Yes, Princess! The princess has lost too much blood. She is too weak. It''s freezing. She can''t hold on anyway. Let''s go back to Yundu city! " Wei lingwan''s father''s right phase also appeared. He was holding his little daughter''s body, with tears in his eyes. "Dad is a little slow, dad is useless Dad''s little Wan''er Look at Dad... " There were dead bodies, blood and snow. At the time when the king of Yinshan prepared to kill the military doctor who said that Wei lingwan had no salvation. Suddenly! From the sky, five men and women dressed in black background Red Cloud clothes, each masked, mysterious. After the robe with black and red cloud pattern, the word "the way of heaven" was written in seal script. See these people. In an instant, the pupils of Gongsi Island shrank. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 Snow covered grassland, wind and snow, the sky gray, icy bone. The five men and women who fell from the sky were like ghosts, mysterious and mysterious. They were strange and deep. They were filled with a sense of ethereal distance that made people feel that strangers should not be near. The big dark robe embroidered with mysterious red cloud patterns flutters in the snow and wind of hunting. Like the flower of darkness blooming in the snow. After the red cloud robe with black background, the word "the way of heaven" is written in seal script. On each person''s finger, wears a rare black ring. They are all wearing black hats and black scarves. They are equipped with Kirin pattern gold knives around their waists, so they can''t see their faces. But Gong Siyu recognized these people. That dream! In that terrible dream, he dreamt that his favorite Ji Yunai was dead. Lying in the coffin, a white haired man was kneeling around with 20 mysterious attendants. Their clothes were the people who appeared in front of him at this moment! Palace Secretary Yu Feng eyes suddenly shrink, can''t believe. Will dreams come true? Why did these people appear in the age of Yinshan king? Why did he dream like that when he changed his life against the weather? Who are these people? What kind of relationship does it have with him? "Where did those people come from? Gong Si Yu Are you okay? You don''t look right when you see those people Are you all right? " Ji Younai looks at Gong Si Yu suspiciously on one side and does not understand to ask. At the moment, he can''t help but feel the girl''s mind. "I remember telling you that I had a dream in which you were dead and lying in a coffin." "Well, dreams are all contrary. I''m not dead, and I''ll never die. I''m fine now. What do you want to say?" as like as two peas, the as like as two peas, the five of them were mysterious, and the black robe went to the Yin Shan King. "In that dream, I have seen these people, dressed alike, and have identical golden knives, but I can''t see their necks, I can''t confirm whether they have tattoos on their necks." Hearing the speech, Ji you is stunned. Have you seen the mysterious people in the black island dream? At that moment, Ji Younai looks at Zhuang you, Wei lingwan, the five mysterious men in black. Things seem to be getting more and more complicated. There seems to be a connection. And Ji Younai suddenly noticed the man in the front of the five people in the black robe. I do not know why, inexplicably feel familiar, seems to have seen where. What''s more, these five people seem to be able to see them. And on one side to the king of Yinshan, he looked at them coldly and secludedly. His eyes were unfathomable, which shocked people! Just, as if I didn''t see it. "Let''s wait and see what they''re going to do. Besides, these five people can see us. Be careful." Ji Younai stares at the five men with vigilance. At the same time, it''s strange. After such a long time, it should be three o''clock in the morning. Why hasn''t a Gu separated the jade pendant? This stupid thing won''t stay in sleep. Forget about it? Ji you is more and more worried. What stupid thing did she make - the five mysterious men with dark red cloud patterns and black robes went to the fierce and cruel king zhuangyou of Yinshan. Coincidentally, the head of the cruel general doctor of Yinshan king was cut off with a sword. Blood sprinkles on the snow, killing opportunities are everywhere. "If you kill, the girl will live?" The front leader of the five mysterious men suddenly opened his mouth. Deep and cold male voice, as if from the dark hell, cold, cold heart. Zhuang you stabbed the bloody sword into the snow. Cold cold cool squint at the sudden appearance of five people. No words. He took off his cold black gold armor, and then his eyes were filled with heartache and sadness. He walked quickly to Wei lingwan, who was held in his right arm. He grabbed her soft and thin body from her father. With his warm arms, he began to warm her, cover her, and wrap her in a warm marten cloak. All of a sudden, the king of Yinshan, looking at the heavy snow, was arrogant and sneering. "If she died, I would not live alone, but I would let tens of thousands of people who had harmed her to bury her, and use their blood to irrigate the soil for burying her corpse. If she lived, those people would die as well. Since they were all dead, they would not let go of them!" "Do you want her to live, or do you want her to die?" The leader of the black robe, you squat down, a pair of rare gray eyes, deep and quiet."Get out of here!" said the cold and impatient senhan! I don''t want to talk to you here Then he picked up Wei lingwan and headed for the carriage. "It''s a month and a half away from Yundu city and 200 miles away from the border of Soochow. If the girl stays up for the last few hours at most, she will gradually stop breathing because of excessive blood loss. If you rely on yourself, you can''t save her anyway." "The king took her body and killed the dog emperor back to Yundu! And marry her body! Let her body be with me every night The king of Yinshan was so paranoid that he could not listen to anyone''s words, or he would no longer believe anyone. But at this time, one of the five people who appeared in that road made a sound. It''s a woman. It''s a soft voice. "Lord Wang, you just want to tell us." "Save people?" As if hearing the most ridiculous joke, Zhuang you looks back in cold blood, "even my brother can cheat and humiliate you. I don''t know you at all! And you said to this king, save? You are afraid that you want to take Wan''er away from the king. Even her body is not willing to be left to me! " After a pause, Zhuang you growled angrily, "go away! Otherwise, I will kill you together The five men, seeing that they could not say anything about the king of Yinshan, gave up talking. Direct action proves that they can really save people. In two or three steps, the black robed man with gray eyes shrank to an inch and came to the king of Yinshan in an instant. He stopped the snowflakes and flourished in gold! Wei lingwan, who was in the arms of the king of Yinshan Mountain, was completely covered. When the golden light disappears. The man with grey eyes and black robes has a soft smile under his eyes. He has a good temper and looks at Zhuang you. "You see if the wound on her chest is healed." They say curiosity killed the cat. Ji Yunai floats behind the man in black and takes a look at Wei lingwan. Suddenly, he is shocked by the invisible force of the man in black robe and flies out. This man! Really see her! However, the wound on Wei lingwan''s chest really healed! Yinshan Wang Han Mou a Zheng, speechless, sharp and cold staring at the man in front of him, "who are you after all." "Someone who can save her." "I have never met before. Why rescue?" "To respect the way of heaven and the mission." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 My lord? Ji Younai was shocked by the mysterious man in black, and flew out ten meters away. Sitting on the snow, angry with his cheek and cheek, regardless of Gong Si Yu''s heartache, the fox asked, "Gong Si Yu, it''s rare to worship this surname?" "Well, rarely. What''s the matter?" "Among the people we know, recently, there is also a surname of Bai. Do you think this is a coincidence?" "No worries?" Gong Si Yu was shocked. "Well." After a meal, Ji Yunai said, "it''s just that the man surnamed Bai has gray eyes, while professor nabai is black. From the discovery of the ancient tomb to his appearance with us in the tomb of the king of Yinshan, and now, we are living in this era, the emergence of this mysterious man can not be a complete coincidence, right? We as like as two peas in the mountains, and the mysterious people who are all surnamed Bai will not... That Professor Bai is the descendant of Bai surname, that is, the descendant of this worshiper? " "Since I was with you, so many strange things have happened. What you said is a guess, but it is also possible. I just think that Zhuang you and Wei lingwan look so similar to us. Maybe this is the real destiny of marriage. They are our previous life, we are their present life. Even though they are afraid of death, they are not separated. When they are reborn, they become you and me, and we are together again... " At this moment, Gong Siyu wanted to support Ji Younai. He seems to see his own shadow in Zhuang you''s body. In order to love deeply, the woman can be cruel, can be cold and cruel, and can not be recognized by six people, but the hand blade anyone I heard from the former Secretary of Gongyu. Ji you is slightly stunned. Looking at the gray sky with snow. She would like to tell Gongsi Yu. Wei lingwan does not exist in the book of life and death. She has no previous life and will not have this life. People without reincarnation will die when they die, and their souls will disappear, and they will not be reincarnated for a lifetime. ¡­¡­ And the two of them, on the samsara plate, are also people without samsara. She is not only Ji Younai, but also has the memory of spirit and mystery in her mind. What about Gongsi island? Who is Gong Si Yu? What''s the matter with the holy power sealed by him, that terrible spiritual power? There is also in her memory, the spirit of the deep love of the emperor, in the end, who is it? What does he look like? Ji you is suffering from skull pain. I feel that all this is extremely complicated and confusing. I really want to know the answer, but I can''t find it. In a daze, Gong Si Yu called her: "heart, Zhuang you Wei lingwan, to that man." "Well?" Ji Younai looks to the king of Yinshan. In his eyes, the king of Yinshan took off his marten cloak and wrapped Wei lingwan. He reluctantly gave her to the mysterious man in black. "Can it really be saved?" "We travel thousands of miles every day. We can arrive in Yundu city in one day. We can borrow you to live in the palace. After a month, when you return to Yundu City, I will give you a lively girl." "Conditions." "If you say unconditional, you will not believe it, then I want to be your national teacher of Dian state, and also collect the soul of a hundred pure babies for me. Remember, no killing! It must be the soul of a baby who died of natural death or died on foot. The soul of killing lives has a lot of resentment and can''t be used. We must never kill innocent people indiscriminately! " "I have written it down." - spring begins in March in Yunnan. The king of Yinshan and the right minister led their troops back to Yundu. The king of Yinshan did not wipe out the war in the northwest border, but lost three border cities. He didn''t fight at all and sent three cities to Xia. The king of Yunnan was angry, but he didn''t know that death was waiting for him. Ji Yunai and gongsiyu went back to Yundu as early as a month and a half ago with the five mysterious men. But the problem is that the man who took the lead and was called "worship the Lord" seemed to be extremely on guard against them. Not only did they not let them get close to Wei lingwan, they did not even see a single hair of Wei lingwan for a month and a half. What''s worse is. Nabai, as well as four other people, can clearly see her and gongsiyu''s existence. But one by one they all regard them as air and ignore them completely. Moreover, the souls of jiyunai and gongsiyu should have returned to modern times. It''s three o''clock in the morning! But they both waited and waited. Still didn''t go back. It''s spring! It''s winter when you come! "Ah Gu is more and more unreliable. Go home and take it down." "No, that''s what you gave me, no way." ¡°¡­¡­¡±"But in the manor, it''s time to hire a reliable housekeeper. Otherwise, those puppet servants will not work until they give orders. Once, I saw a Gu give an order to the servants to dig out the excrement of the sewer and water the flowers, and let him be the housekeeper. Forget it, let''s find a reliable one." Gong Si Yu thought. "It''s hard to find, my family There are many strange things. " Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu, nestling together, are sitting on the steps at the gate of other courtyards. There was a yellow symbol on the door to prevent them from entering. The man posted it. It was not long before Ji Yunai''s voice dropped. A tall and handsome, but tired of the dark shadow, kick the door, in a hurry, full of worry dignified rushed into the other courtyard. The Yellow talisman also drifted down. Jiyunai and gongsiyu could enter! It''s the king of Yinshan coming back! Followed by the wind into the wing room. It''s very fragrant. In the antique inner court bed, a girl with dishevelled hair, ruddy complexion, beautiful and moving, wearing a light pink brocade and holding a small white snake, was leaning against the bed, sipping the medicine fed by the woman with black robe beside the bed. "One more sip, and it''s over." "Sister Qingyin, it''s bitter." "One mouthful. After that, I''ll give you preserves." Wei lingwan took the last sip of the medicine cleverly. With a preserved fruit in his mouth, he leaned lazily and delicately by the bed column, closed his eyes, and was in a low mood. He murmured to himself, "one day of brother Zhuang you, today is more than yesterday..." The woman in the dark red cloud pattern black robe, who was called the light tone, bent her beautiful eyes, looked at the beautiful man outside the Pearl curtain behind her, and gently laughed, "then you look up to see who is back outside?" "Who? My lord? Or uncle Yuehua? Or is the doctor here? It won''t be... " Wei lingwan raised his eyes in a sullen mood. Yu Guang glanced at the smoke curling curtain, and suddenly his beautiful eyes opened. He was so surprised that he wanted to get out of bed barefoot. But not far away, the handsome and dusty man pretended to be Su Rong, frowned and drank in a cold voice. "Don''t come down! Stay Zhuang you untied his cloak in a hurry and walked towards Wei lingwan. With deep eyes, she was proud and tender. She sat down by the bedside, caressing Wei lingwan''s white cheek with her big rough palm. "Let me see you Is that all right? " "To hold..." Wei lingwan stretched out his hand and went to entangle Zhuang you''s waist. "The king is dirty." Can''t bear to push away, satisfied sigh, deeply into Wei lingwan''s neck, "is the king''s cable son, this king''s small Wan son is back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 Compared with Zhuang you''s arrogance and tenderness to Wei lingwan, he has a mixture of surprise and joy. Ji Younai pays more attention to the albino snake in Wei lingwan''s arms. She recognized the snake. The tomb was covered with black ink. At this time, a red cloud pattern black robe of the worshiper, quietly appeared in the room, looking at the bed, that embracing deep Zhuang you Wei lingwan, a pair of deep and ethereal gray eyes, hidden the complex emotions of mixed feelings, and finally turned into a touch of warmth, fleeting. "I said, I will give you a lively her, I did, and you, too, should fulfill your promise." Zhuang you hugs Wei lingwan tightly in his arms and looks again and again. Hearing the speech, flying sword eyebrows high, slowly looking back, Phoenix eyes at the bottom of the flash of gratitude, a word of deep reply, "good!" "What did brother Zhuang you promise to worship?" Wei lingwan shrinks in the Yin Mountain Wang''s bosom, encircles his waist, the dependence does not want to leave his bosom. Can not wait for Zhuang you to answer. Outside the hospital, there was a sudden change. There were a lot of people coming, and there was a fierce clash of swords and swords. "By the order of the emperor! Take all the rest of the Yinshan palace and take them into the palace! If anyone resists, kill them! " When he heard the word "imperial palace", Wei lingwan''s face was pale with fear, as if he had recalled the nightmare of the past, and hid in the arms of the king of Yinshan. "I don''t want to be caught in the palace. The emperor wants to make me a puppet..." Hearing the words, in a flash, the king of Yinshan saw the killing intention everywhere, soaked in the blood light of scarlet, and his bloodthirsty and cruel nature gradually revealed. "Is he still trying to force you to be a princess?" "No, brother Zhuang you I''m not innocent to cheat the emperor. He thinks I''m dirty. He won''t do this. I''m only yours, you''re alone... " "That''s why you were sent to have a marriage, committed suicide on the road, and almost left the king..." Zhuang you slowly stroked and comforted her behind, drooped her eyes, and gently wiped away the tears hanging on her eyelashes. At this time, the outside of the feather forest guard broke into the door, stormed in fiercely, and aimed at all the people in the room. "Brother Zhuang you..." Wei lingwan was frightened by the situation. He looked sad and afraid. He was deeply buried in Zhuang you''s arms. In any case, he would not let him go. In the Pearl curtain tent, the enclosed space, Zhuang you''re broad chest, tightly clinging to Wei lingwan. "Don''t be afraid. I am here." Speaking slowly, Zhuang you reached out slowly, clasped the back of Wei lingwan''s head, pressed it on his chest, and gently covered her eyes and blocked her ears. "Wan''er, no matter what happens in a moment, don''t look up from the king''s arms, and don''t look back." "Why?" Zhuang you didn''t answer. He just gave him a look. "Lord, if you want to be a national teacher, you have to follow the way of the king. It''s too noisy here. Can you understand what I mean?" "Naturally." On one side, Ji Younai sees the mysterious worshiper in the black robe. He is gentle and courteous, and leans slightly. All of a sudden, his gray eyes are awe inspiring! The golden sword comes out of its sheath! She didn''t see how the man did it. But when the golden sword returned to its scabbard, a room full of Yu Lin Wei fell to the ground and died. Zhuang you did not change her face. She wrapped Wei lingwan with a brocade quilt and left the room full of corpses. After creating a clean, warm and fragrant room, Zhuang you puts Wei lingwan on the bed, pulls down the brocade quilt and reveals her small face. "Wan''er is waiting for you in the mansion. You will come to accompany you. The people who worship adults will accompany you. Don''t be afraid." "And you?" "I will return when it is dark." "What are you going to do?" "Wan''er has been wronged. Naturally, it''s for you to get it back." Holding up Wei lingwan''s small face and attaching it to her delicate and charming mouth, Wang fengmou of Yinshan is full of proud tenderness. Can get up to leave the moment, full of tenderness, into endless bloodthirsty cruelty. - the king of Yinshan, with five hundred soldiers and hundreds of blood soaked heads of Yulin guards, rode toward the palace with a murderous eye. Curiosity drives. Ji Younai and Gong Si Yu followed him and flew into the palace. Fortunately, I witnessed a bloody scene like purgatory on earth! All over the sky, the setting sun melts gold. In the palace of Dian state, the shrill and shrill screams are heard all the time. In the moat outside the Imperial City, the river was dyed red with blood, and the bodies of palace maids and eunuchs were constantly floating out. There were bodies all over the place, with broken arms and broken limbs, and 3000 beautiful ladies in the imperial palace. All of them were disfigured, and their hands and feet were cut off. A king of Yinshan, with his last five hundred loyal and loyal soldiers, washed the palace with blood, and never returned to his life. The king of Yunnan is the elder brother of the king of Yinshan. The human skin puppet in Dragon Robe was made by zhuangyou, the king of Yinshan. The viscera and large intestine flowed all over the ground. The chest was opened, filled with stones and sealed.After that, the next morning. The king of Yinshan, with his bloody sword in his hand, sat on the high steps of the imperial court. On the Dragon chair sat the dead king of Yunnan who was made into a puppet. A group of ministers were terrified, but they were warned by the fierce and cold-blooded king of Yinshan. "Who dares to say that I am not, I will make him like the king of Yunnan into a leather puppet, dry and die without a burial place." "Killing a king is a great treason! You conspire to usurp the throne! The crime is punishable! " At that time, the left doctor was angry with Zhuang you. But the next moment, then the body head is different, by Zhuang you a knife cut head. "Who else?" Zhuang you''s cruel laughter haunts the hall. Finally, Wei lingwan''s father, the right Prime Minister of the dynasty, first knelt down to face the king of Yinshan and knelt down. "The king of Yunnan has passed away and died, but the kingdom of Yunnan can''t be without a monarch for a day. The minister thinks that the king of Yinshan is the first choice for succession because of his outstanding achievements and brilliant strategy The king will choose the day to ascend the throne and become emperor, so as to shock the enemy country and calm down the turbulence! " Wei Youxiang''s words soon received the support of a group of frightened officials, who knelt down one after another and said with one voice: "I''d like to invite the king of Yinshan to ascend the throne and become emperor When there was an atmosphere of terror in the court. Ji Younai and gongsiyu are standing in front of the Dragon chair, enjoying the human skin puppets of the king of Yunnan. "Tut The cow broke up, and it was more cruel than us Ji Younai thought that this was how the king of Yinshan became emperor. But When all the courtiers let the king of Yinshan be emperor. This man seems to have no interest in the throne. Only one sentence was left -- "no one is allowed to move the corpse of the king of Yunnan. I want to go back to the palace to ask the princess. If she doesn''t want to, I won''t do it. If she wants to be a queen, I will do it." After throwing the cold sword with blood stained in his hand, the king of Yinshan carried a courtier and wiped off the blood on his hand with his royal uniform. "By the way, this queen''s Day is going to marry Wei lingwan, the daughter of the right prime minister, who is also the king''s concubine. You should make good preparations. The whole country should celebrate together. The specifications are as follows: the queen of Dian will come. The imperial palace will wash the King clean. No blood is allowed to be left. If the princess sees red, you will die." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 Even if zhuangyou, the king of Yinshan, kills all the people in the world, he doesn''t want Wei lingwan to see a trace of blood. She is like the beautiful peach blossom in his arms, and can''t bear to let any dirty or bloody touch her. When he followed the king of Yinshan back to the palace. Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu''s souls still do not return to modern times. In the back garden of the palace of Yinshan, spring is beginning and the day is getting warmer. Wei lingwan sat quietly beside the lotus pond, teasing the little white snake. Around, the five mysterious people in the dark red cloud pattern and black robe all stood not far away, guarding her from anyone. They were extremely considerate in protecting her. When Zhuang you appeared behind Wei lingwan, he had changed into a clean black robe and washed off the smell of blood. "What is Wan''er playing with?" "Snake, a white snake, saved by the pool. It''s beautiful." "It bites." Zhuang you picked up Wei lingwan and didn''t like to see that she loved anything except him. "No more, I''ll play for you." A kick away the ink white, strong jealousy. "It''s hurt. Don''t kick it." "If you spend less time on it, I won''t kick." Wei lingwan was obsessed with Tiancheng, but he was naive. He was really like a rare creature in the world. Under the sun, his face was like peach blossom, his skin was like grease, and his pink lips were light. He licked his mouth on Zhuang you''s thin lips. "How about going to find the emperor for justice for me? When you came back last night, I fell asleep. Did you beat him all over the place looking for his teeth? Is it true that your father said you had severely punished him? " Wei lingwan''s naivety makes Ji you want to laugh. What''s more, he looks for his teeth all over the place, and his intestines and intestines flow all over the ground. That scene is more exciting. Jiyuan thought that the death of emperor Wanyuan was the reason why he told him. But What did the man say? "He''s black and blue. He knows he''s wrong. He wants to kneel down and beg your forgiveness. However, I''m afraid he''ll dirty your eyes. Maybe he''ll marry you the next day." "Really?" "Well. But... " After a pause, Zhuang you sat on the lawn, holding Wei lingwan in his arms, and asked in a low voice, "Wan''er, I ask you, if there is no monarch in the kingdom of Yunnan, and I want to be emperor, do you give it or not? First of all, I will only marry you. There will be no other woman without concubines. " Wei lingwan raised his eyes, cool fingers, playfully touched Zhuang you''s Adam''s knot, twisted his eyebrows, and was sullen, "you promised to live with Wan''er, to accompany Wan''er back to the mountains and live a life of God and immortals. Do you want to be an emperor? I don''t want you to do How tired the emperor is. " "Well, I don''t want to do that, but the princes of the king of Yunnan are still young. I''m afraid that the king will have to assist the regent for a few years and bring the chosen prince into adulthood. Then I will take you out of Yundu city and never come back." Zhuang you and Wei lingwan talk and laugh. Ji Younai overhears the conversation of the five mysterious black robed men not far away. The content of the conversation is strange and strange. "as like as two peas, she has the same style of appearance as a man, but she can act in a different manner, behave in a completely different way, and is too innocent and beautiful. Everyone will properly protect her, even if the blood is not so easy to see, such as flowers in the greenhouse are generally fragile, where can there be a trace of that little shadow? At that time, he was a fearsome figure in the three circles who was afraid to avoid snakes and scorpions! What the master loves in his heart is the one who is vicious, ruthless, and dare to love and hate. If the master wakes up one day, he will see such a What do you think, my lord? " "It''s a life after all. Although it''s a defective product, she should have her own life It doesn''t matter. There is a long way to go. The last thing we need is time. " The gray eyes of the worshiping adults are far away, looking at the distance of heaven and earth, vast and ethereal. "We just need to perfect step by step and try our best to complete our mission, and then, in the long river of time, we quietly wait for the day when the two masters wake up again and return No hurry, no hurry. " Ji you is hiding in the grass. He is frightened and full of doubts. What is defective product? Their mission What mission? What is waiting for the awakening and return of the two masters? Bite your teeth! Ji you is not reconciled! She wanted to know. To figure out who these people are, we want to see what the masked and mysterious Lord worship looks like! "Sweetheart! What are you going to do Yu Feng''s eyes were cold, and saw Ji You''s ghost like the wind, and flew out of the grass. Suddenly, she was attached to Wei lingwan''s body in zhuangyou''s arms. She couldn''t stop him. Wei lingwan, who was originally smiling and innocent. When you open your eyes again, the poisonous light of the enchanting beauty eyes suddenly appears, where there is innocence and where there is weakness, it looks like a big beauty with poisonous eyes, black and enchanting. "Die away!" Ji Younai is attached to Wei lingwan. He jumps off Zhuang you and pushes Zhuang you away. He doesn''t look at him. He hates him very much. What happened in the body of Wang Lingwei is that he wants to get rid of him.He shrunk to an inch, and his ink hair was flying. Suddenly, Ji you, who was attached to his body, appeared in front of the five men in black robes. His green and white fingers suddenly became claws, and he snatched the kylin gold knife from one of them in the middle of the room! Holding it firmly in the hand, Gao Leng hooked his lips and smilingly, and impartially put the knife on the neck of the worshipper. He was sultry and said: "masked every day, why? How ugly are you? " "I''m disrespectful and disrespectful. I don''t want a ghost of the girl to have this cultivation, but The ghost is the ghost. Just look and don''t say, just look and don''t do. Do your ghost well, isn''t it? Why cling to her body and do something dangerous? " The masked man with grey eyes was elegant and polite. Inexplicably, Ji Younai felt that it was like a person''s way of doing things. "I just want to ask who you are, where you are from, what you want to do, what is the meaning of defective products, and You and I know a person, look very similar, just want to confirm Ji You Nai held up the gold knife in his hand, hooked his lips with a smile, and patted the man''s masked cheek with the back of the knife. "It''s a pity that you didn''t come to say hello to me for so long." "The girl is very brave." "Flattering." "It''s a pity I have no comment." "Oh, never mind. Let me see what you look like." For a moment, Ji Yunai''s pond behind him erupted a circle of shock waves along with the spiritual power in his body, setting off an amazing water wave like a water wall, with leaves flying and strong wind blowing. The cold light of the golden knife in his hand is sharp. When she saw the man''s face slowly, she saw that the face of the man was falling To the deep gray eyes of the man. All of a sudden, the red light all over the sky was dazzling, which immediately devoured the souls of jiyunai and Gongsi island. At that moment, Ji Younai scolded "Niang". Bone! When you don''t separate Yin and Yang jade, this is the time! And she, also wrong, the last man''s face towel slipped, revealing the scene of real face. The man''s cheek was cut by a gold knife, but the wound healed instantly. He grinned and held his eyes helplessly. "Don''t blame him. He''s just a troublemaker." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 In the gorgeous master bedroom, outside the window, the day is already slightly bright. On the edge of the European style four column bed, there is a skeleton standing in the same place, which is stupidly separating the Yin and Yang jade pendant between the finger bones. The jaw bone is one piece and one closing, and is afraid of fragmentary reading. "If I overslept, I will be scolded by my master..." Sure enough. On the big bed with four pillars, Ji Younai, who was lying peacefully on the bed, opened his eyes, talked about sitting up and roared, "ah gu! What you did! I almost see what he looks like. When do you not separate the jade pendant and pick the most critical time! " The words fall, look out of the window, suddenly more angry, pointing to the window, roaring, "ah! You can take a look. It''s light! Three o''clock! What about the three points! What''s the use of "mother" raising you! " A Gu was frightened, though he didn''t have the heart. The finger bone trembles, almost fell the jade pendant, trembling to catch, parabola like two pieces of jade thrown on the bed, a Gu ran away. In the quiet corridor outside the bedroom door, a Gu''s cold and secluded voice is still floating -- "the master is so angry and terrible, Tigress, ah Gu wants to run, wants to run..." Ji Younai gets out of bed with slippers and wants to chase a Gu. But he was pulled back to bed by Gong Si Yu and turned over and pressed down. The whole beautiful face was buried in Ji Yunai''s pajamas, which was hidden in the deep groove of his chest. "It''s a gift you made to me. I always treasure everything you give me. Don''t open it." "I''ll make you a new one." Slender arm, the body will stretch out the Gong Si Yu solid body a little bit around, sigh, helpless. "The meaning is different. The days when I recovered from the virus, and the most painful time when you were not around me, were always talking with me every night and waiting for you to come back. Although it is a bit stupid, it can be very precious." "Well..." Ji Yunai chucked his lips and suddenly thought of something. He reached for the mobile phone on the head of the bed, took off the mobile phone case, and took out a message paper folded into small squares. "For you, a Gu is very precious, but he is a broken bone shelf. For me, you have given me a lot of diamond jewelry and precious gifts, but none of the messages you left me is precious, I take it with me everywhere I go. It''s in the case of my cell phone to make sure I don''t lose it, you see. " Gong Siyu was stunned and saw that he took Fang Zhenzhen, a special treasure''s message paper, which Ji Yunai had folded, and looked at it intently. Before they got engaged, they were still in Ningshi film and television base, and he wrote to her before returning to the capital of the emperor - I went back to deal with the engagement Don''t answer my message, don''t answer my phone, I love you "I send you so many things that women dream of, but it doesn''t mean how much you cherish. When you get angry, you throw them away and give them to others at will, but you just leave a letter to you, and you will hide them like a treasure?" "I like it. Seeing words is like seeing people, just like you are beside me. But Ji Ruchen also said the same thing to you." Ji Yunai''s baby folded the letter again and hid it in his mobile phone case. Then he pushed aside Gong Si Yu, leaned over to kiss his mouth, and got up. "Before dawn, I went to the high mountains to revive fan Weiliang. After that, I went back to the underworld and asked the judge to check Zhuang you. If you are tired, you can sleep more. I will come back to make breakfast for you and Xiaoyun at seven o''clock Yes, and then you can post a job. We need a new housekeeper. " "Well, go ahead and be careful." Jiyunai put on a silk nightgown, tied a bow, got out of bed and left the room. - in the temporary morgue of the devil training camp base of the field special forces. The light was pale and gloomy. Ji Yunai was holding the dark black that he had to follow in his arms, that is, the mythical auspicious beast. Beside him was the ink white, who had transformed his 500 years of cultivation into internal alchemy. He was stuffing Nei Dan into fan Weiliang''s body, which was already rotting. Although the whip wound on Mo Hei''s body is not good, it is not so shocking. Turning into a little black cat, he squatted on the morgue''s morgue bed, sniffed fan Weiliang''s body, and then looked at Mo Bai, "why don''t you care about your accomplishments? Five hundred years! Snake Black white turned into adult, white hair like snow, snake eyes scarlet, soft and cold, "five hundred years more than you, just give him, psychological balance?" "Cut it..." Black out of furry claws, disdain, proud. Ji Younai looks at fan Weiliang''s decaying body. He begins to return to his original appearance at a speed visible to the naked eye. Holding his arm, he takes out a special mobile phone for the underworld, searches the address book and dials the number of the ghost face judge Ling Shiyin. Soon, it''s on. "Your honor, can fan Weiliang''s body come back to life?" On the other end of the phone, ghost judge''s voice was low and gentle, "wait a minute, Lord Yin and Yang will arrive in the next moment." Hang up. Five minutes later. In the morgue, another black vortex passage appears out of thin air. Wearing a blue and white porcelain robe and wearing a fierce ghost mask, the ghost judge walks out of the passage with a life and death book and a judge''s pen in his hand. Behind him, he follows the ghost of fan Weiliang."Lord Yin and Yang, after resurrection, he will not remember that he is dead. All those who remember his death will also have their memories eliminated. Is it OK if Yang Shou is still the same?" "Yes." As the saying goes, Ji Younai once held the ink black. After 500 years of cultivation, he was also a little weak. He turned back to the form of an albino python and curled up at Ji Yunai''s feet. "Lord Yin and Yang, is the snake sleepy?" Dark black opened blue big cat pupil to see, fox question. "That''s weakness!" "Oh, hold it. It''s cold on the ground." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji you is helpless. He can only hold ink black in one hand and ink white in the other. The judge is embarrassed and smiles. "Yin and Yang adults are very lucky. There are very few albino mites that can become fine. I envy them." Ghost sentence is back in business. "Ghost judge Lord, please help me check someone in the book of life and death. It''s called zhuangyou, Zhuangzi''s zhuangyou, ghost''s you." "Yes, in a word, just a moment." The ghost judge took the judge''s pen and wrote down the word "Zhuang you" in the book of life and death. Shaking his head, "Lord Yin and Yang, or check no one." Ji you is beautiful, her eyes are wide open, and she is extremely surprised. There is no king of Yin Mountain? How is that possible? What the hell? "Will it go wrong?" "The book of life and death is a Book of heaven and death. At the beginning of life''s birth, when it is given a name, it will automatically appear on the book. There is no mistake, unless..." "Unless?" "I''ve checked the anecdotes of the underworld. People who do not exist in the book of life and death, do not exist in the wheel of samsara, but live. There is a saying on it. They say that unless they get rid of reincarnation, they have spiritual power to cross the heaven, or the Masters who are above the heaven realm will hide from the heaven and the sea, bypass the underworld, spend a hundred or even a thousand years'' time, exhaust their efforts and forge artificial people Because there is no life and death book to endow them with life and death, and there is no reincarnation after death, they will disappear directly, no longer exist, and have no significance of existence. The skill to master is the most complex and long-standing secret skill in the extreme world, which has not existed for a long time. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 Jiyunai was shocked and listened to the words of the ghost sentence. Inexplicably in my mind, I heard the conversation between the mysterious black robed Lord and his subordinates. In the conversation, he mentioned "defective products" The experts in the heaven realm, who hide from the heaven and the sea, bypass the underworld, spend a hundred or even a thousand years, exhaust their efforts and energies, and forge artificial people Is The reason why Wei lingwan and Yinshan king are not in the book of life and death and samsara, do not exist at all. Is it because they are the man-made people mentioned in the strange stories of the underworld? "Do you have any questions?" The ghost judge asked patiently and gently. "Yes." "Go ahead." "If there is one in the book of life and death, but there is no previous life in it, what is the explanation?" "This As far as I know, a person who is out of his wits and ashes can''t enter the samsara. Therefore, there will be no record in the wheel return plate. However, if the person has lived in the world, he will certainly find it in the book of life and death, even if he dies after death. " "What if the man is still alive and has no previous life?" "I have never seen such a situation in the underworld anecdotes, so I don''t know." "The mortal will wake up soon. We''d better leave as soon as possible." When the ghost judged the spirit, Shiyin and jiyunai left separately. Didn''t tell her. At this moment, just like them, there are two people in the high mountains - fan Wujiu and Xie Bian. - the task entrusted to them by King Jiang was to bring back a female corpse with the same appearance as Ji Yunai from the ancient tomb. In fact, fan Wujiu took Xie Bian and found the tomb as soon as midnight arrived. But at dawn. Neither of them went out of the tomb. But the woman''s body, they have found, and has been stored in a young tree coffin brought in advance, and the body is not rotten for the time being. as like as two peas, two people saw the same body in the crystal cold jade coffin and the palace. "Mr. Black, what about this one? Do you want to take it back? " "If you don''t see it, it''s better to have more than one thing." Fan Wujiu''s original intention is to take the female corpse back to work early, so as to return to the house with Xie Bi''An for a rest. But I don''t want to "Black lord, we are on the Bank of the Nai River, the impermanence Department of the underworld, the wild forest, the toilet, the bathtub, the entertainment place of the human world, the hotel, the car, the coffin, the hell They have done things that make people blush and shy, but they have never done them in the graves of the dead. " Hearing this, fan Wujiu''s sharp eyebrow peak rises, and the sound of thick low magnetism suddenly rings out. "Do you want to?" "There is A little... " "A little? Forget it. Go back. " Fan Wujiu is cruel and leaves as soon as he says. Xie Bi''An''s slender and slender body suddenly jumped on fan Wujiu''s broad back and entangled him. "Black lord!" A half angry voice is extremely provocative. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After that. Fan Wujiu didn''t let Xie Bi''An go. They tossed until dawn. - the underworld. In Jiang Ziwen''s private residence. Fan Wujiu puts an immortal tree coffin in the courtyard. The ghost servant sees that and goes to report it. Soon, wearing a loose black robe, his chest half open, he walked out of the bedroom lazily and coldly, his ink hair was flying, his eyes were proud and cold, he was soaked in evil spirit, and he frowned slightly, staring at fan Wujiu, who was standing beside the coffin in front of the court, and asked in a cold voice: "has it been so long? And sheppan? " Fan Wujiu coughed lightly. Subconsciously, he pulled the collar of his robe. His face was expressionless, and he said coldly, "I''d like to report to King Jiang that Xiaobai is not feeling well. He has returned to the mansion first. The female corpse has been brought back and stored in the coffin. Where are you going to put it Jiang Ziwen should have just woken up. His brows were cold and overcast. He approached the coffin quietly and coldly. He pushed the coffin of the tree of immortality through a slit and looked into the coffin coldly. As like as two peas as like as two peas in automatic speaking, saw the female corpse in the coffin, which was exactly the same as Jiang Ziwen. Her pupil was shrinking, and a pair of cold and cold eyes, such as the terrible eyes of hell, suddenly came to her. What''s her name? Wei lingwan "Yes, King Jiang, that''s what Ji Yunai said last time." Fan Wujiu replied respectfully. "It doesn''t exist in the book of life and death There must be something behind your back. If you have nothing to do recently, you are responsible for thoroughly investigating this matter. " "Yes "The body is temporarily put in the ice hell, where it is extremely cold and can store corpses." Jiang Ziwen slowly closed the lid of the coffin, as if he thought of something. Suddenly, he looked at the horizon in a vague and lonely way, "calculate the day, the girl''s body is almost to the limit. If she continues to be strong, the body will certainly be unable to bear..." -morning. In the manor shaded by mountains and forests, the sun is shining and the weather is fine. Ji you has already returned. I am preparing breakfast for people and animals in the kitchen. Mo Hei curled up on the kitchen console, lazily half closed her cat''s pupils, and watched Ji Yunai cut fresh salmon for him to eat. Mo Bai fell asleep on the dining room table. At his feet, two Huskies and two puppet cats were biting and playing around him. Gong Siyu, dressed in black family clothes, sits on the seat of the dining room outside, drinking morning tea and reading newspapers. He takes a glance at Ji Younai, who is busy in the kitchen, with a happy smile on his thin lips. A moment later, Bai feiran and Liuyun also got up. When she came to the restaurant, Ji Yunai cooked a delicious breakfast. After the doll servant brought it to the table, she fed the black ink and the pets at home. He sat down and chatted with Gong Si Yu, Bai feiran and Liu Yun. Because the family is looking for a new housekeeper. We are discussing it together. "Monthly salary according to the highest standard in the industry, 200000 yuan a month." Gong Siyu said, carefully cutting bacon and eggs for jiyunai, and changing the plate to her, he said slowly. "You have to have courage. There are so many strange people in the family. Snakes, bones and servants are puppets. They don''t have any psychological capacity. I''m afraid they will die." Ji You Nai takes a bite of caviar fed by Gongsi Yu and mumbles. "It is necessary to sign the confidentiality regulations and not to tell the outside world about everything in the manor." Bai feiran, holding a tablet, is recording the requirements of recruiting housekeeper, "it must be a man." "It''s better to know a little about psychics." While playing games, Liuyun ate the toast handed by Bai feiran and added a sentence at the same time. An hour later. Bai feiran listed about three pages of housekeeper''s requirements. After he had a look at it, he unanimously agreed. He then published the Butler recruitment to all recruitment platforms with a very high efficiency, waiting for the candidates to come and apply. On that day, Gongsi island and Bai feiran did not go to the headquarters of Gongshi group. All the work of the teleconference is done by video. Ji Younai is "appreciating" her thick stack of mission manuals and making mission plans. At this moment, the doorbell of the manor rang. A Gu cowered at the door, his teeth trembled, and he did not dare to get close to him. "For you, master." "Who?" "What is the human boundary branch of Sanjie Public Security Administration..." Oh, that should be the black temporary residence certificate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 With a long skirt of lilac gauze and long suspenders, Ji Younai stepped on a flip flop and went down the European style spiral stairs through the magnificent corridor and hallway, and finally arrived at the gate of the manor. Languid charming lift slightly curly casual long hair, elegant open the door. "Hello, are you the new Yin and Yang Lord of the underworld? The temporary residence permit of the ghost beast you adopted has arrived. Please sign for it. " In front of the door, standing in a pale blue postman''s dress, a cute boy with a 2-gray-blue hat and a bag straddling the postman''s bag. The words "three world express" were printed on his left chest. On his shoulder, there was a snow-white owl with a white letterhead in his mouth. As the young postman said, the owl fluttered its wings and handed the letter paper in its mouth to Ji Yunai. "The identity chip in the letter paper needs to be injected into the skin of the mythical beast to facilitate future travel. However, the identity card can be kept. If it is lost, you can go to the human boundary branch of the three boundary public security administration to make up for it." The young postman said a lot. He took out a piece of paper and a pen and handed it to Ji Younai. "Lord Yin and Yang, it is said that the new adult is a beautiful beauty. Today, I''m lucky to see that. If so, can you sign my name? Can you take a picture? " Ji Yunai opened the envelope, took a look inside, smelled his speech, and felt a little embarrassed. He could see that the young postman was looking forward to looking forward to it. With a smile, he signed his name, and he kissed a lip print on it. He picked up his mobile phone, and they took a picture together. "Ah! It''s very nice of you, yin and Yang. Unlike other ghosts and gods in the underworld, they are extremely cold and arrogant! " The young postman farted to rainbow, but his words fell. He smelled something strange to him. He sniffed, "are there any monsters in Yin and Yang families? This smell Is it a snake "Well? How do you know? " "I''m a dog nose. I can tell when I smell it." "So?" "Lord Yin and Yang, you snake, have you refined yourself? However, all the monsters, ghosts, spirits and beasts who live in the human world should go to the human world branch office for temporary residence permit. You snake, you can''t do without a certificate. The spirits and monsters living in the human world are of unknown origin, but they are going to be destroyed by humanity. You should take it to the human boundary branch office for formalities as soon as possible. " With that, the young postman took out an address card from his bag, "this is the address of the people''s boundary branch office. Please do as soon as possible. Thank you for your cooperation. Goodbye!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji you is a face muddled force to hold the address card of human boundary branch. In the twinkling of an eye, the young postman and the owl turned into white fog and disappeared. Ji Yunai closed the door, went upstairs, and returned to the round hall with French windows and glass dome. He happened to see Gong Siyu, who had just finished the video conference, sitting on the broken flower sofa in the round hall, drinking black tea, basking in the sun, and reading masterpieces of foreign literature. Mo Hei was lying on his lap, yawning lazily and wagging his tail. Black white snake body is leaning on his side, curled up, closed eyes. Ji Younai put the identity chip into the dark skin of the mythical beast with a disposable syringe in his writing paper. After smoothing his hair, he sat down beside gongsiyu, hugging his arm affectionately and leaning on his shoulder. "You have to go out for a trip. You can accompany me." "To where?" The golden sunshine, from the round dome of the glass room, is shrouded in the beautiful and artistic face of gongsiyu. It is elegant, evil and precious. "The General Administration of public security and the people''s boundary Branch Bureau of the three boundaries public security administration, who just came to deliver the temporary residence permit to Mohei, said that Mobai also needs to apply for identity authentication and temporary residence permit, otherwise, this snake of unknown origin will be destroyed by humanity." With an erect ear, the beast overhears Ji Yunai''s conversation with Gong Si Yu in the middle of the day. Suddenly, he opens his bright blue cat eyes, and his pupil narrows into a vertical slit. "What does the destruction of humanity mean? My lord "To end life with the lowest degree of suffering is death." Ji you is using scallion white fingertips to draw a circle on Gongsi Yu''s chest, explaining to Mo Hei. "If you don''t apply for the certificate, the snake will die?" "That''s what it means." On hearing this, Mingrui immediately stood up from Gong Si Yu''s leg, jumped to the black white snake''s head, and stepped on its head vigorously, "wake up! Don''t sleep, go get the certificate! If you don''t, you black family "Are you worried about me?" Ink white lazy Yin soft cold asked. Smell speech, the dark auspicious beast seems to realize that he seems to be too nervous, suddenly stop action, arrogantly jump off the sofa, lick paws, as if nothing happened, "No." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - the address of Renjie branch office given by the postman was No. 100, Laojie alley, Huaishu Road, the capital of the country. When Gongsi Yu drove Ji Yunai with Mo Bai and Mo Hei together, he arrived at the address on the card At present, there is only one precious ancient book library of the Republic of China in the 1930s, which was protected by the Imperial Capital Cultural Relics Bureau. The door is still locked, and the sign reads "closed today". Gong Siyu parked his newly bought McLaren sports car in the corner of a hidden lane. He carried the black white on his left and black on the right. He was reluctant to give up Ji Yunai. He locked the car, raised his eyebrows and looked around him. He asked, "did you go wrong?""No This is the address. Number 100 is the library... " Ji Younai went up the steps in front of the library and looked at the colorful glass door of the Republic of China style. There was no one in it except for the musty smell and ancient smell that had been sealed for a long time. "Sir, why don''t you let the adults hold me?" Mo Hei stayed in Gong Si Yu''s arms, strangely at ease. His blue cat pupil looked at Gong Si Yu and asked. "I don''t like to see a male, close to her." Gong Si Yu walked to Ji You Nai''s back, low eyes, cold road. "Oh, you know that adults are very popular in the underworld, even the king of hell, Jiang..." "Inky black!" Ji Younai was startled. He was afraid that the cat''s big mouth would poke Jiang Ziwen out. "Lord Jiang is not something we can blaspheme. Have you forgotten your 500 whip?" Palace division Yu Feng Mou is cold shrink, board rises a face, "you conceal my matter son?" "Nonsense, that is, people are beautiful as flowers, commonly known as a flower in the underworld. There are some people who favor and admire them. But I only love you. Look at me. I''ll come back to accompany you when I''m done. How good I am." Ji Younai quickly coax, turn around to stand on tiptoe and kiss the thin lips of Xiagong Si Yu, "don''t be Banlian!" "You dare to cheat on my back. I''ll keep you out of bed for seven days." Gong Si Yu''s eyes are full of warning and gloomy. "Well, all right." A fragile but helpless sigh, suddenly, "click", the old library side of the mailbox, suddenly opened itself, emerged a line of gold words - please show me your ID card, three boundary Public Security Administration Bureau, people''s border branch, welcome to your arrival. Identification? Ji Younai has no certificate, but takes out the Yin and Yang seal of the Yin and Yang officials that can prove her identity and throws it into the mailbox. The next second. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 The next second. Rusty old green mailbox, shaking twice, with a gradually diffuse light of pale gold, into a brand-new silver mailbox. In front of us, the precious ancient books library of the Republic of China in the 1930s was opened like a border. While the light golden light spread, a golden revolving door appeared. Ji Yunai took back his own Yin and Yang seal, pulled Gong Si Yu, and entered the gate with black and white ink, as if opening the door to a new world. A modern skyscraper stands in front of them. It''s just hidden by the border. It''s covered by a library. This is the General Administration of public security and the people''s boundary branch. Entering the lobby, it is resplendent and full of artistic atmosphere. Like the banks of the Republic of China, the central side of the lobby is surrounded by carved black railings of the people''s world registry. The colorful glass of the rich age, the ancient jadeite table lamp, the black and white marble floor tiles are spotless, and the retro crystal chandeliers are shining. There are 100 jobs, and 100 staff are sitting behind the iron railings, waiting in a long line. They look strange. There are various kinds of demons, demons, ghosts, monsters, spirits, or other kinds of things. They are going through the registration procedures, identity procedures and temporary residence procedures It''s a bit spectacular. Looking at the scene in front of him, Gong Si Yu took a meaningful look at Ji Younai. He chuckled and said, "it''s interesting." If it''s not with Jiyou, it''s together. If it wasn''t for her willingness to believe him without reserve, be honest with him. I''m afraid he will not know that the world is so big that it''s not just ordinary people. The so-called power, money, to this strange world, just like dirt, let people feel despised. Unexpectedly, in the hall of Renjie sub Bureau, Ji Yunai and Gong Siyu met an "old friend" whom they had not seen for a long time. "Jiyunai?" Lu Xingze was wearing a black vest and jeans, with Buddhist tablets, crosses, gold chains and jade pendants hanging all over his neck. He was still wild and uninhibited. He had not seen him for a long time. He was upright and handsome. Behind him, there are agents from his special case investigation department, peach blossom demon, Luo Zhi, and Mountain Ghost agents with giant white ape. "Isn''t this the chief of the road section?" Ji you is wearing a beautiful lavender long skirt with suspenders and long hair. He looks like a big goblin who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. He is not charming but charming but not vulgar. She took Gong Si Yu''s arm, smiling repeatedly, just like poison Roland. Seeing Lu Xingze''s handsome smile, he came to her and held out his hand. Ji you refused. "Let''s just shake hands. My family will be jealous, you know." However, Gong Si Yu reached out and shook his face very much. He picked up his eyebrows and said, "I''ll hold it for her." "Are you here, too?" Lu Xingze twisted his eyebrows in surprise and said goodbye to Gong Si Yu. He always felt that the man in front of him was not the same. He seemed to be an ordinary man, but he had a deep feeling. Look at the cat and snake he''s carrying. Good guy, the cat is a good beast in the underworld, and the snake is the spirit of thousands of years of cultivation. "She came with her. She didn''t want to be alone." "Why are you here?" Ji Yunai raised his head and took a look at the Giant White Ape, the pet of the Mountain Ghost. The White Ape was bowing, very docile and eating pork and ham. "Peach blossom, White Ape and Luo Zhi''s temporary residence permits have expired. They are going to apply for them. Are you going to leave?" Lu Xingze glanced at the albino python on the eye palace Siyu and asked. "Well." Without saying a few words, the hall trotted to a man in a suit and a bow tie, "distinguished guest! Come to the underworld! If you lose, welcome! It''s impolite! I''m so busy today that I''ve kept you waiting. " The man kept making amends to Ji Younai, and seeing Lu Xingze, he was even more frightened, "director! Your honor, are you not gone? " "Director?" Ji Younai was surprised, "Lu Xingze, are you the director of the human society branch?" Lu Xingze seemed very embarrassed. He scratched his head and didn''t think how to reply. The peach blossom demon beside him suddenly hugged Lu Xingze''s arm and said to Ji Yunai with pride: "yes! The director of the General Administration has been promoted to the post of the director of the Bureau! What for? Do you want to flatter him? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji You Nai doesn''t want to talk to this peach blossom at all. She can see that peach blossom likes Lu Xingze and regards her as an imaginary enemy. "Peach blossom, don''t make a fool of yourself." Lu Xingze frowned, waved the peach blossom and wrapped his hand, "she official can be bigger than me, don''t flatter me at all, maybe we still have to ask her for help in the future." "Nonsense, what official is she? Why don''t I know? " "Standing on top of the top ten ghost commanders in the underworld, Mo Hei envies them and wants to change them. However, it is a good beast in the underworld, and can not have a permanent residence permit. It can only be given a 10-year long-term certificate."So you''re the director and the section chief again?" After getting the certificate, Ji Younai asked curiously at the gate of the branch building. "Well, I''m still a section chief who specializes in special cases. The director is just a casual post. I still need your help when I''m busy." "Come to our house when you have time. We moved." "Yes, I will." Lu Xingze smiles and nods. "I''m old enough to find a woman, or I''ll think you''re still coveting my wife." Gong Si Yu suddenly inserted a sentence, high cold road. "Don''t talk nonsense. I have a goal recently, but She''s a little special and hard to do. I''m busy, so I still have a headache "When you have time, communicate more and teach you the experience of a beloved daughter-in-law." Hearing that Lu Xingze had a favorite, Gong Si Yu immediately took off his guard and snorted coldly. "I think so." "Peach blossom?" Ji you is the eight trigrams. "No, she''s a student and an ordinary person. By the way, she''s also from the History Department of DIDU University. She''s called amber. She''s very timid. She doesn''t like to talk. She looks like a little mute. If you meet her, you can take care of her for me at school." "Where are you two?" "She thinks I''m a social hooligan, avoiding snakes and scorpions." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You look like me. - in the afternoon, gongsiyu and jiyunai drove back to the manor for more than 100 kilometers with black and white ink. They were surprised to find that "Why are there so many people in the family?" "They''re all here to apply for the butler." A doll servant cleaning a vase, stiff way. "Then why did someone run away like a ghost?" Ji Younai looks at a middle-aged man who is scared into epilepsy and runs away. He is puzzled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 "Ah Gu is scared." The doll servant, who cleaned the vase, replied stiffly. There are about forty or fifty candidates for the job. After all, the generous salary offered by Gong Si Yu is very high in the industry, so it is not surprising that so many people come here. Bai feiran and Liu Yun are sitting in a European style reception hall full of valuable oil paintings when Ji Yunai and Gong Siyu enter. A tall and dignified man in his thirties was so frightened that he gave up his application and ran away. "I''m afraid of snakes!" he cried as he ran away Dozens of candidates, until it was dark, did not apply, no one was hired, running, scared dizzy, losing heart crazy, heart disease occurred Gong Si Yu made a direct medical air rescue call. The medical helicopter from the imperial capital took the last one with a heart attack, and the gods and gods called out the ghost candidate to take away. The whole manor was quiet. Before these candidates left, Ji Younai selectively deleted their memories. No one would remember this, so as not to be heard that there was a "ghost house" in the mountains and forests. I thought no one would come back. After dinner, everyone sat around in the movie hall, chatting and laughing. But at this time, a servant stepped forward to report -- "young master, there is another applicant visiting." "Who knows what to do..." Feet in the white feiran clothes, Liuyun impatiently pause the film. "Let''s go and have a look." Ji Yunai got up and joined Gongsi Yu. Because the manor is too big, it is necessary to have a housekeeper to maintain everything at home and abroad. After all, all of them are lazy, and the puppet servants must have someone to give orders. Therefore, it is good to have a candidate. I''m afraid that no one will dare to come to the end. After all, there will be more and more strange things in the house. Four people, plus a calcaneus bone. Went to the reception hall. After entering, we saw a gentleman with elegant back, wearing a black top hat and a well cut Plaid suit. He was sitting on the sofa with his back to them. "Are you the candidate?" Ji you is suspicious, inexplicably feel this back, a little familiar. "Yes." The man rose gracefully and slowly, dusted his suit and turned around. After seeing what the candidate looked like. Ji Younai was shocked. Gong Siyu is surprised. The clouds are fantastic. Even Bai feiran, who rarely showed his expression, his pupils contracted and was slightly surprised. "You guys, you''re all right." The man politely took off his hat and bowed slightly. He looked like a very elegant gentleman with extraordinary appearance and detached manner. His short gray hair was carefully combed in the back of his head, with a gentle smile. He looked like a scholar of the University of Arts with rich literary atmosphere. "By Professor?" Gong Si Yu Wei Leng, "you come to apply for a job?" "Yes, the manor turned out to be Mr. Gong and miss Ji, as well as their home. It''s just a coincidence. It seems that this is fate." "Don''t worry, do you remember me?" Ji you is frowning, always think this is not true. "Shouldn''t I remember Miss Ji?" Thanks to the gentle smile, no attack, but inexplicably gives people a strange feeling of cool behind. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiyou was quick to respond. She asked a stupid question. She just deleted all the memories of "jizexi" from all the people''s minds in the mountain. However, Bai Wuyou is the only one who has seen her true appearance. Naturally, it''s impossible not to remember her "A famous Chinese and foreign archaeologist, Professor of mystical philology, is applying for a housekeeper? You''re broke? Shouldn''t you be digging your ancient tomb in the high mountains Ji Younai thinks that it is an evil sect. In the evening, the last person to apply for the job was unexpectedly mysterious and unpredictable? "Miss Ji, unfortunately, I''m a bit short of money recently. The ancient tomb in the high mountains was completely collapsed by the earthquake, and the excavation failed. The archaeological team has been disbanded. The meager salary of the Archaeological Institute is not enough. I have to pay a high amount of house loan for the imperial capital. I have to find a part-time job urgently. This part-time job of housekeeper with 200000 yuan per month is very attractive. I will come here." "Are you lying to ghosts? The suit you''re wearing is tailor-made in Italy. If you don''t have a hundred thousand dollars, you can''t afford to pay the mortgage? " "Fake, high imitation, people rely on clothes, men all want face, always more decent." Worship worry, laugh, frankly, no taboo. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu whispered with Bai feiran for a while. After Bai feiran nodded, he picked up his mobile phone and called outside."Today, dozens of candidates came to apply for the job. They were scared away. We are haunted. Aren''t you afraid?" With that, Ji Yunai kicked a Gu to Bai Wuyou. "This thing is a skeleton. If you can walk and talk, you will be afraid." Who knows Bai Wuyou is still gentle and elegant smile, see the skeleton of the skeleton fell in front of him, the head fell down, is groping on the ground, looking for his own skull. Without changing his face, he squatted down slowly, picked up his head for a Gu, helped him stand up, and pressed the skull for a Gu on his neck. His eyes were not only afraid of the word, but also asked a Gu with concern: "does it hurt?" This is the first time a Gu has been cared about. He looked back at Ji Younai with his deep eye socket. "Master, this is good. He cares about bone pain..." Ji you is to help the forehead, speechless. "Professor Bai really wants to condescend to be our housekeeper?" Bai feiran came in and gave his mobile phone to Gong Si Yu. Gong Si Yu looked down for a moment and asked, "I checked your account, deposit and some information about you. The house still has sixty years'' loan. You have to pay 50000 yuan to the bank every month. However, with your salary and University speech, you can earn about 50000 yuan a month. Recently, because of the cancellation of University speech, you have lost a lot of money It''s very poor. " "Right, master Gong, I didn''t lie to you. I''m really poor. I have no money to learn archaeology. Archaeology is so cold these days that famous tombs are almost excavated." "What can you do with Professor Bai?" "I''m basically qualified for all the requirements listed in your housekeeper recruitment. I''m not afraid of corpses. This kind of skeleton dummy should be played by Miss Ji. Although I don''t know what method is used, it''s not frightening. When I enter the door, I see many servants, which should not be real people, puppets?" "You know that, too?" Ji Younai felt more and more incredible. "I''m a scholar of ancient and modern learning. I''m more proficient in the mysterious ancient characters of many countries, or the obscure ancient characters. I''ve excavated countless ancient tombs. I''ve read countless bamboo slips and ancient books. I''ve got more ink in my stomach than Miss Ji. I don''t know, but I''ve heard a little about them. After all, archaeology is mysterious and I''ve learned geomantic omen of the book of changes You have to know something. " "Well, if you want to be my housekeeper, you have to pass me first." Ji You Nai said, quietly from his neck, picked up the two separated Yin and Yang jade, "Professor Bai, you know this jade has a mystery, let''s go, let''s confirm one thing?" More than a thousand years ago, the mysterious man in black was called Lord worship. What''s the relationship between the two. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 Ji Younai still remembers clearly. In the tomb of the king of Yinshan, I woke up through the jade pendant of yin and Yang for the first time. When I woke up, Bai Wuyou once warned her with unknown meaning. Don''t easily put two pieces of jade together, because this jade can really take you back and forth for thousands of years, go to the distant transition, and see everything that once was He had known for a long time that there was a mystery in the jade? How else could you have known so much? Ordinary people, in any case, can''t know that. On this basis, Ji Yunai also believes that the worship of the Lord more than a thousand years ago is closely related to this worship of worry free. So, who is he? Jiyou wants to find out! She also wants to understand why Wei lingwan and Zhuang you do not exist in the book of life and death, and what is their relationship with Gong Si Yu. Ji Younai took down two pieces of jade pendant with Yin and Yang hanging around his neck. One of them was handed over to the worship of worry free, beautiful face cold if frost, showing inhuman. "Dare you?" Worship carefree seems to always maintain a light elegant smile, it is difficult to understand, can not understand. He took over the jade pendant from Ji Yunai with elegant movements. His eyes were as bright as the moon, and his mysterious smile flashed in his eyes. "It''s not easy to apply for a high salary job now. In order to get this job, it seems that I can only be brave enough to accompany you to the end. " The meaning of Bai Wuyou was clear, and he agreed. - forced Bai Wuyou to accompany her back to the ancient Dian state more than 1000 years ago. Ji you didn''t expect that. Gong Si Yu, Liu Yun and Mo black, Mo Bai also came together. Leaving the body, because the soul is the king of the dead, Liuyun is filled with the spirit of death, and the burning flame surrounds his whole body. The scarlet and deep red pupils are demonized in cold blood, which is extremely terrible and terrifying. The black and white animal spirits return to their original appearance. One is a valiant and high spirited animal, surrounded by the blue flame of the nether world, fierce and incomparable. One is huge, such as the snake god of Baihua town tomb, grim and fierce. At the last moment before his soul was put on, Ji Yunai was wearing a lavender dress with open back, which was enchanting and bewitching. The weird and gorgeous flower sea tattoos on the other side of the river were clearly visible and awe inspiring. If you want to say it is normal, then Gong Si Yu and Bai Wuyou look normal. The souls of their party stood on the court Hall of ancient Dian state. Together, as if to witness the end of a thousand year mysterious Dynasty Witnessed together, a sad and heartbroken love, the last aestheticism. Above the court hall. King Zhuang you of Yinshan sits high on the Regent''s throne beside the Dragon chair. Beside him stands the worshiper who has become the great national master of Yunnan. And the horror is. On the Dragon chair, the corpse of the king of Yunnan, who was made by Zhuang you as a puppet, has been sitting there all the time. The body is filled with mercury and other preservatives, but it seems to be emitting a stink. What''s more maddening. The young and young emperor became the new emperor. He sat shivering beside the man puppet of the former Emperor. He was so scared that he urinated. However, he was afraid of the king of Yinshan and did not move. "Why did you come together?" Ji Younai''s beautiful and cold face is stiff, and his aura is getting bigger and bigger. He looks at Gongsi Island, looks at the clouds of the dead monarch who is full of dead gas and flames, and also sees the black and white color of his soul which almost dominates most of the court hall. "Lord Yin and Yang, the snake said that he wanted to see Wei lingwan. He was timid and asked me to accompany him." Black licking claws. "It''s you who insist on following me. Don''t pull me up." Ink white Yin soft quiet cold road. Black angry, a cat''s paw severely scratched like ink white. But it''s just a soul. "See the play." The cloud in the form of the undead is cold-blooded and violent. It''s frightening to say something like a devil who wants to frustrate people. "With you." Gong Siyu is so jealous of words and arms that he looks at Ji Younai with evil spirit. He has no one else in his eyes and doesn''t care about others. "You are all devils. Let''s take a look at Professor Bai. It''s estimated that you have a heart attack." Ji You Nai PI laughs and looks at Bai Wuyou who is standing behind him. "Is that right, Professor Bai, there are so many strange people and animals in my family. You see, they are all revealed in their original form." "Don''t worry, Miss Ji, I will certainly abide by the confidentiality agreement in the housekeeper regulations. I believe that all heroes will not hurt me, but I am more interested in the tattoo on the back of Miss Ji than they are. What is this tattoo? Are the flowers on the other side of the yellow spring Bai Wuyou stares at Ji Younai''s back, and his eyes are full of splendor. He seems to have some kind of surprise, but after a few eyes, his sight is blocked. "By Professor, do you still want your eyes?" Yu Feng''s eyes were cold and evil. She squinted at him and asked.Slightly a Zheng, worship no worry smile, "impoliteness and impoliteness, master Gong, my fault, Miss Ji is your heart, your liver, your baby, I must not be qualified to approach, there will be no next time." "Good bye, have you seen the man in the national master''s robe and black scarf beside the king of Yinshan? His surname is Bai, don''t you think you two look alike? Especially the look. " "It''s too far for me to see clearly." Bai Wuyou smiles and avoids answering. Above the hall, the atmosphere was solemn and tense. The courtiers had a heated discussion about what was going on. "Regent! Wei Youxiang was arbitrary and arbitrary. He killed the left doctor and destroyed his nine clans. The day before yesterday, some people in Yundu City talked about the Regent princess, and they were killed in the street by the people of the right prime minister''s house! prince regent! I''m waiting for you to impeach the prime minister. Why are you so slow to ignore it? " Wei Youxiang is Wei lingwan''s father. The father who was desperate to save his daughter. At the moment, the right side is standing on the court with no expression. He looks at Zhuang you in the dark. His eyes are calm and there is no panic. Zhuang Youxie sat on the throne with a cold and domineering voice, languidly leaning on the throne, echoing in the hall, "doctor Zuo insulted my princess as a beauty and disaster. I ordered my father-in-law to kill it. It was his own death. The people cursed my unborn child on the street, which made the princess cry for several days, moved her breath, and even more damned, the princess conceived ten The month is about to give birth. Whoever makes her feel aggrieved and sad will die. This king ordered you to kill her. Do you want to impeach this king? " Wei lingwan is pregnant! And the king of Yinshan, zhuangyou, is just like the unofficial history said. More and more cruel, killing without blinking an eye. He is like a wild and cruel tyrant, which makes Ji Younai feel vaguely that Wei lingwan can''t afford such a solemn and quiet personality for Wei lingwan. All people''s fear, fear and anger towards Zhuang you will all turn to her weak body, because people can only pick soft persimmon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 Although Zhuang you is a regent and holds great power, Wei lingwan does not want to live in the imperial palace. He will order the eunuch to return all the memorial to the palace of Yinshan after he quits the imperial court every day. When Ji Yunai returned to Yinshan palace again. Surprisingly, Wei lingwan, who is about to give birth in October, is forced to learn how to kill people. It''s the mysterious people in black who are forcing her to learn. "Empress dowager, this maidservant, one day intended to bewitch the prince. She appeared in the prince''s study without covering her clothes. She also tried to add a drug to the prince''s tea. Now she wants to murder you and your unborn son. This is the medicine that can kill you. If I didn''t find it in time, you would have drunk it now. You know what you should do when you encounter this kind of thing Is it? " Even though Wei lingwan was pregnant in October, he had a big belly. His face was pale and weak, but his small face was still dazzling. The clear and beautiful eyes twinkle in the water, staring at the cold beauty who is talking. It was one of the five mysterious men in black, the woman named Qingyin. "Sister Qingyin She wants to bewitch brother Zhuang you. I can understand. After all, brother Zhuang you is a dragon among men. Countless women yearn for it, but Why did she hurt me, and the baby in my stomach? " "Jealousy and envy, I want to take your place in the king''s heart A lot, in short, she wants to kill you, you tell me, what you should do The cold beauty, with her beautiful eyes, stands in front of Wei lingwan and points to the servant girl who is bound up on the ground. Wei lingwan held his stomach with some difficulty. He saw that the cold beauty was cruel to him. His eyes were slightly red. He felt aggrieved. He lowered his head and whispered, "then I So I''ll stay away? Don''t let her see it? " And they were outside the door, peeping in and listening. Hearing Wei lingwan''s timid words. Black rampant in the side, a cat rolling around laughing, laughing into a Weasel, "someone wants to harm you, what should you do? Hide Stay away? Ha ha ha ha! What the hell is the answer Mo Bai was not happy, "what are you laughing at? Your kindness is gentle and pure. She even refuses to trample on ants. How can she want to harm people?" "Oh, I don''t understand. We don''t have such kind-hearted people in the underworld. We are all indifferent. Take Lord Yin and Yang as an example. At that time, I was kept in the abyss of hell. I heard that she was very powerful. When Yin and Yang officers fought a decisive battle, they could kill their opponents with resentment and cruelly killed her. All the people I met said were extremely vicious Like Yin and Yang adults, this kind of poisonous beauty who is not tender to the enemy. Wow, you are such a wonderful benefactor Smell speech, Ji you is embarrassed to help forehead, shame cover face. She wanted to tell the ghost. When did you have Yin and Yang in your family. It''s really a fight with this innocent and good Wei lingwan At this time, the soft voice of cold beauty''s sullen voice came out of the room. "Princess! You should order her to be executed! Or she solved it herself! Just like me The cold and mysterious woman in black, with words falling down, pulled out the Kirin gold knife in her waist, and instantly cut off the head of the maid, and the blood sprinkled on the ground, which was extremely vicious, "have you learned it?" Wei lingwan was so scared that he bit the silk handkerchief. He stood still and did not dare to move. He looked at the cold beauty pitifully, like a stupid child who could not learn how to teach. "I I dare not kill... " "I''ll teach you hand in hand?" "The world is so beautiful, why do we have to kill people?" "You don''t see the dark, bloody and cruel side outside! You are well protected by the Lord! He is only willing to show you beautiful things, not willing to let you know the cruelty outside! If you don''t know how to protect yourself and how to do it hard, you will put yourself in a crisis, don''t understand? " "I stay in the mansion every day. I''m very good. How can I be in danger? I didn''t harm anyone. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± But do you know how many people the king of Yinshan killed for you? The cold beauty stopped talking. She hated iron and steel. She turned her back and shook her head at the three men with red cloud patterns and black robes. "I tried my best, I gave up." At this time, zhuangyou pushed the door and entered. Seeing the corpse on the ground, smelling the smell of blood, seeing Wei lingwan''s pale face, his cold eyes stained with a trace of anger, more heartache and intolerance. "If she can''t learn, don''t teach. What are you forcing her to do?" Zhuang you held Wei lingwan in his arms and covered her eyes with a big hand. "Wan''er, don''t look at the corpse. It''s a good day today. Go to the Lake Pavilion to bask in the sun and enjoy the flowers. It''s in a good mood." "You can''t protect her for a lifetime. This woman is already the fifth person to go into the government to think of her death this month. There will be more in the future." The cold beauty in Black said. "Then hang the bodies of those who want to kill her at the gate of the palace and warn the rest that whoever dares to come will be the end of the world." Zhuang you gently kisses the forehead of the lower Wei lingwan, and you are cold."Brother Zhuang you Why do so many people want me to die? Want our baby to die? " Wei lingwan leaned in Zhuang you''s arms and asked in a dull voice. Zhuang you grinned and whispered in Wei lingwan''s ear: "because they envy me that I love you so much." "Really? You didn''t lie to me? " Zhuang you didn''t answer. He just left with Wei lingwan in his arms. He changed the topic and said, "Wan''er only cares about living happily and comfortably and giving birth to our children. I want you to be carefree. I want you to deal with the rest. You don''t have to listen to it. Don''t worry about it. My little Wan''er is simple, happy and responsible for the beauty of flowers Is it? " "Don''t I have to learn to kill?" "If you don''t want to, you don''t want to learn, and hide from the king." - Ji Yunai has been searching for the "Lord Bai" in the palace of Yinshan, trying to find a person to attach himself to, let him confront Bai Wuyou face to face, and find out their origin. But he didn''t see the mysterious man. That night, Wei lingwan suddenly began to have pains at night. Her amniotic fluid broke and was about to give birth. The whole Yinshan palace fell into a solemn and tense atmosphere. All the imperial doctors in the palace are here, and the midwife has moved into the palace early. She is the most famous one in the kingdom of Yunnan. Among the five mysterious men in black robes, the only woman with a cold and frosty tone also helps in the delivery room. Everything that may kill Wei lingwan must be checked for toxicity by her hands. Wei lingwan had a difficult labor. Because of her delicate body, the baby in her belly was too large for her to give birth. And late that night. For the first time, Ji Younai sees Zhuang you, who is arrogant, cruel and murderous. He kneels on the ground and prays for the blessing of heaven. The man''s back, showing the fear that the woman in the room would leave him, kneeling devoutly, frightened and afraid, dignified and deep. Finally, two days and two nights, the third day before dawn, the child was born. No one is happy. Because, it''s stillbirth. At this time, the mysterious worshiper finally appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 In the delivery room filled with the smell of blood, servants kneeling all over the floor. Outside the door, the prince of Yinshan''s family also knelt down. The whole palace was shrouded in a sad and heavy atmosphere. At this time, Ji Yu did not dare to cause trouble. Dare not attach to the body, to forcibly lift the man''s face towel, because, not at the right time. In the curtain, there was a faint cry of Wei lingwan''s weakness, heartbreaking and almost collapse. "Wan''er, darling, give the child to the king..." Zhuang you whispered and coaxed, constantly using the finger belly, gently wiping tears from the corners of his eyes for Wei lingwan. "Don''t He''s not dead He''s still alive... " Curled up on the bed, her beautiful face was as white as paper. She was very weak. Her sweat soaked her underwear and her hair on her temples. She hugged the dead baby in her arms. "Be obedient!" Zhuang you was angry and gave a low rebuke, because he was anxious. Wei lingwan had a lot of blood when he was in production. The loss was too great. At the moment, his mood collapsed and his life was easy to be endangered. Zhuang you didn''t want to see Wei lingwan have something to do, so he was cold. "Brother Zhuang you Are you angry? It''s useless to be angry with me. I can''t even give birth to our children Are you disappointed with me? Are you... " Wei lingwan half closed his dark eyes, tears endless, grief almost collapse. Without waiting for her to finish, Zhuang you, like a knife, snatched the dead baby from her hand and handed it to the cold beauty whispering beside her. Wei lingwan screamed and cried bitterly. He was weak and wanted to get up, but he fell back and said, "what are you doing? Give him back to me, he''s not dead! " Zhuang you kneaded Wei lingwan into his arms, bent over and held her under his body. "Wan''er, Wan''er, listen to me. Don''t cry, son. We can have another one, but I can''t let you have anything. Now you have to see the imperial doctor. You''re not in good health. I can''t lose you. Would you listen to me?" "I only care about you. I only care about you. I want you to be good..." "Brother Zhuang you People outside say I''m a bad woman Is it just like the one who said that I will die and our children can''t live Our children, killed by me? " "No, no, it''s the child who has no luck with us." "Brother Zhuang you Our children are gone Is it the next I''m the one who died? " Wei lingwan''s cry gradually weakened After two days and nights of birth, she was already exhausted and exhausted. In addition, she collapsed with grief and emotion. She was unable to endure any longer. In Zhuang you''s arms, she was in a complete coma. Zhuang you is scared. Yelling at a room full of trembling imperial doctors, he threatened that if Wei lingwan made any mistakes, he would raise his head to see him! - and at the door of delivery room. The cold beauty in the black robe, with a sad expression, walked out with the dead baby in her arms, and came to the mysterious masked man who looked at the sky outside the door. "My Lord, this..." "Don''t worry too much. How can this child live without a soul? Wei lingwan could not be compared with ordinary people. I had seen the end and expected it to be so. " As he said, the mysterious man''s deep gray eyes looked at Ji You Nai with a smile. "It''s amazing that some friends from afar appear again. This time, girl If you bring so many companions with you, you must see my true appearance. If you don''t see me, you won''t give up, will you? " Ji Younai is surprised that the mysterious man should take the initiative to talk to her who is only her soul. Immediately, she was attached to the cold beauty holding the dead baby. The baby who was born in his arms is purple all over and looks at his eyebrows and eyes. He is a very good-looking child. Ji Younai felt a little sad and gave the child to the mysterious man. "Hold it." After a pause, "let''s open the window and tell the truth. I know a person whose surname is Bai. I always think you two look alike. You can also look at me, Wei lingwan, and my man." Ji Yu is pointing as like as two peas in a palace. "Look at Zhuang Yu again, you are the same as me. You can give me a solution." "Miss, everything in the world has a cause and a result, and a question must be answered. It''s not that I don''t answer. It''s that you always know why it''s so, and why do you insist on making a thorough inquiry? When the time comes, all questions will be answered in the end Ji Younai felt tired to talk to this man. If God talks, he knows how to make mysteries. "Good bye! Come here Suddenly, she yelled. Thank you, carefree, floating over here. But Ji You Nai looks at Bai Wuyou suspiciously, and suddenly feels that his whole soul looks very strange. He doesn''t speak any words, but just laughs. His eyes seem to have no focus and don''t know what he is laughing at. He seemed to have lost his sense of self-determination, as if he had been immobilized."By Professor?" But the next second, he returned to normal. "Miss Ji?" The radian of the smile is strange. Ji Younai looked at Bai Wuyou strangely, and immediately looked at the man in black in front of him. "This may be the last time I''m here. If you don''t help me solve my doubts, can you show me what you look like?" "I''ve ruined my face. I''m afraid of scaring the girl." "I''ve seen all of them. What is disfigurement?" "So, I''ll..." As the mysterious man spoke, he untied his black veil and took off his black cloak. It''s amazing coordination. It''s amazing to talk. It''s like It''s already ready. "Girl, you see, I am my real face. Is she afraid?" The mysterious man has no hair. The scalp and even the whole lower half of his face and forehead were covered with terrible scars. In addition to a pair of charming and dark gray eyes, his nose was cut off, which was fake. The jaw bone wound could not be healed, and white bone could be seen. From the outline, it looks completely different from that of Bai Wuyou. Ji Younai was stunned. What''s going on? Did she guess wrong? The mysterious man put on his black cloth again, put on his hat, and said: "although the surname of worship is small, it doesn''t mean that there is no such thing. I have nothing to do with this brother. The girl should be thinking too much and thinking about something wrong." "No worries, why don''t you talk?" Ji Younai felt more and more strange about the professor around him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t pay attention to people, like an unconscious false soul. "No worries?" Ji Yunai tried to call again. He''s going to react. "Oh, ha ha, just now this brother No, it''s my brother. His appearance scares me. It''s just a little shocked. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji you is silent and her eyes are shining. Cold staring at the worship worry for a while, and then looked at the mysterious man. However, this mysterious man''s gray eyes suddenly seem to have no focus, very dull. What''s going on? "Miss Ji, this confirmation is also confirmed, brother No, the brother himself admitted that he had nothing to do with me. Can I be a housekeeper? " Without waiting for Ji you to open his mouth, suddenly came out Zhuang you''s angry voice: "get out of here! Quack! What is a princess? I''m afraid it won''t last this winter! I want her to be good "The princess was very weak. The last time she survived the disaster and recovered her life, but it hurt the whole body. She has been in a bad condition. This time, she has seen a big red again, and the little prince is gone again, my Lord! There is nothing more sad than death of heart. Can the princess be all right? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 It''s getting light. Outside the door, a mysterious man in black robes, on the pretext of placing a dead baby in his arms, left first. Ji Younai then left the attached cold beauty light tone body and returned to Gong Si Yu. As a result, the soul of worshipping carefree, like staying in place for a long time, did not respond. A moment later, he slowly returned to them. "Professor Bai, what did you do with a pestle? It''s weird. " "Oh, I wonder what the ancients looked like. I have a few more eyes." Worship carefree smile, and gentle, elegant way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Miss Ji, have you confirmed what you want to confirm? That person and I look really different. I''m afraid it''s a coincidence." "When shall we go back?" Ji Younai''s inexplicable sense of doubt and suspicion about Bai Wuyou did not disappear from the beginning to the end. She always felt that Bai Wuyou was full of fog, which made people feel confused and could not see through. However, with a slight surprise, she looked at Gong Si Yu, Liu Yun, Mo hei and Mo Bai who came with her "You''re all here together. Who''s going to separate the jade pendant? How can we get back? " Who is left at home? Bai feiran and A bone. Let''s forget it. The sand sculpture. "Don''t worry, feiran and I will be separated before 12 o''clock." Gong Si Yu warns coldly. They haven''t been here long. It seems that it is still early to go back. - the news of the death of the king''s son in Yinshan was tightly sealed off by Zhuang you, but there was no news. For a moment, there was a lot of talk on the streets. It is said that the princess of Yinshan suffered retribution in this world, so the child will be gone. Everyone is cheering. But those who applaud are ordered by Zhuang you to be killed at all, and none of them will stay. There is no airtight wall in this world. He was immersed in the pain of his son''s death, and the words circulated among the people in Yundu city were broken by someone''s mouth, and then spread to Wei lingwan, who was depressed and could not afford to be ill. She broke down completely. All day long, I shut myself in the room, covered in the quilt, hiding, secretly crying. She doesn''t take medicine, doesn''t eat, just holds the baby''s clothes and curls up. Even if Zhuang you comes back and holds her in her arms and feeds her with her mouth, she doesn''t speak and doesn''t cooperate. All the medicine in her mouth is vomited out. Day by day, she was haggard. Day by day, they are weaker and weaker. ¡­¡­ "Wan''er, I beg you, will you take the medicine?" Zhuang you knelt down beside the bed, tightly holding Wei lingwan''s soft, boneless and cold hand, buried in her palms. She was so exhausted that she could see the human body in front of her day by day. As if he had not heard of it, Wei lingwan''s eyes were dim and dim. He looked at Zhuang you with a weak smile. "Brother Zhuang you Is it bad? " "How? My king''s little Wan''er is not even bothered by ants. How can it be broken? " "The rope is so big that it has not harmed anyone Why, then, those people all say that Wan''er is a disaster and a bad man. He has bewitched you and killed his own children? " At that moment, Zhuang you''s heart trembled. It''s him. It''s him that kills his heart. His anger is too strong. Kill all the people who hurt her, humiliate her and talk about her behind her back He killed too many people. Those people don''t dare to compete with him. Finally, all the spearheads were pointed at the weakest Wei lingwan "Because I killed too many people Wan''er has been implicated by the king, so they are as bad as the king. " Zhuang you is heartbroken, and pastes Wei lingwan''s small hand on his cheek, "is Wan''er afraid of killing me? Will you blame Ben Wang? " Wei lingwan didn''t cry. She was so quiet that people were afraid. She put her small face on the bed and Zhuang you''s arm. Her innocent and gloomy eyes were no longer bright. She asked weakly, "brother Zhuang you really made the king of Yunnan into a human skin puppet for me, because He wants to make me a puppet? " "Yes." "Brother Zhuang you really killed me because the people misunderstood me. The courtiers scolded me and killed them all?" "Yes." "Brother Zhuang you can''t bear to let Wan''er suffer a little injustice. How can Wan''er be afraid of you? All you do is for the sake of Waner. How can it be strange that love is too late? We are husband and wife The husband and wife have one heart and one mind. Naturally, they have to bear the burden together... " "Is that ok? I really can''t live without you... " "Good, Wan''er, take the medicine, don''t be sad." ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, it''s winter. Wei lingwan was ill in bed and drank medicine all day, but he didn''t see any improvement. The king of Yinshan ignored the government and stayed with Wei lingwan all day long and handed over the power to Wei Youxiang.For a time, the courtiers complained about it all over the country, because Wei Youxiang monopolized power and killed good officials. When Wei lingwan''s medicine stone had no effect, all day long, in order to make Zhuang you feel at ease, he drank all kinds of tonics, forced his face to smile, and Wei you was the ruler of the imperial court, and complained. She married the state of Jin and was already the Empress Dowager''s Princess Zhuang Lianchang. She heard that the state of Yunnan had changed and brought 50000 troops back to Yundu. Seeing his brother, King Dian, made into a human skin Puppet by the king of Yinshan, he sat on a dragon chair with mercury to prevent his body from rotting! One sword killed Wei Youxiang. In the court, you say, I say. Understand all this is because of Wei lingwan, the younger daughter of Wei Youxiang. Princess Zhuang Lianchang, with her ruthless wrist, picked up the 11 year old new emperor and decided to act for heaven! That night, it was stormy. Princess Zhuang Lianchang went back to the state of Yunnan and held a banquet in the palace. After all, the king of Yinshan was also her brother. After Zhuang you coaxes Wei lingwan to sleep, he enters the palace. But I don''t want to. It''s a trick to distract the tiger from the mountain. Princess Zhuang Lianchang, who was supposed to be in the palace, took her confidants and twenty death attendants. Leave the palace in zhuangyou. Under the leadership of the national master, he is not protected in the government. Only when the prince''s house is escorted by his own soldiers. Entered the Yinshan palace. Came to Wei lingwan''s room. When Ji You Nai finds something wrong, he flashes into Wei lingwan''s room. I can''t believe it. Looking at the princess Zhuang Lianchang, with a bow and arrow, she strangled Wei lingwan''s white neck in her deep sleep. Her eyes were vicious and hateful. She was alive Twist the bow around. Wei lingwan is dead. In my sleep, I was strangled to death by a bow on my neck. Her life was not long ago. But in the end, it was so dead? "Lord Yin and Yang! You can''t save it. This is history, this is the end! If you save it! History will be changed by you, which will bring disaster! Do you understand? " Mo Hei saw that he was angry and mad. He wanted to act impulsively and stop him. At the same time. Five more people, falling from the sky, appeared at the door. It''s the mysterious man in black and his four men. "Qingyin, Zhuang you should find out that this is a trap. I''m afraid it will come back soon. I''ll pack up the poisonous woman and her people, tie them up and send them to Zhuang you later." The man''s tone was too calm, not surprised, not sad, not angry. "Yes, my Lord!" "You knew this woman was here to kill her! Why not stop it? " Jiyunai''s ghost flashed to the man, indignant. "I''ve made her live long enough." "You let her?" "Wei lingwan is special. You know what''s special about Wei lingwan. Why do you ask me? In fact, she has already died. In the ice and snow, she can''t live without me." Ji Younai is suddenly shocked and thinks of the three words - "defective products". "Have you ever thought how sad Zhuang you would be when he saw this scene?" "I''m afraid it''s more than sad..." The man smilingly narrowed his cold looking back, "you see, the king of Yinshan is back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 At night, the deep dark clouds roll, as if the pressure of people breathless. The sky is like a sudden crack, thunder and lightning roar, pouring rain. The wind mixed with thunder, as if heralding the rhythm of a hurricane and rain coming In the other courtyard of the palace, there were corpses of guards lying there, blood and rain mingled, filled with the breath of death, filled with a desolate and desolate atmosphere. Ji Younai is a ghost. His face is full of sadness and indignation. Standing beside the mysterious man in black robe, he suddenly looks back and looks at the black emperor''s robe of Yinshan king. His black cloak is drenched, his face is expressionless, and his whole body is surrounded by a kind of killing and cold. Behind him were dozens of loyal family members. A meteor in a big stride. He can''t see kyounai. I can''t see a bunch of souls standing outside the door. He could only see the national master "worshiping the Lord" as if he were standing outside the courtyard where Wei lingwan lived. In the dark, it was mysterious and cold. Princess Zhuang Lian and her Valet were all tied up and thrown into the room by the four servants of "worshiping the Lord". Zhuang you, Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu pass by. Come to the worship of the Lord. I don''t know why, Ji you is inexplicable to feel that Zhuang you''s hand is shaking. He was afraid to look inside. In the quiet of the room, the girl who should wake up is afraid to wake up. "And her?" "Inside." The man, without seeing Zhuang you, is very cold hearted. It seems that Wei lingwan''s death does not matter to him. He has a more important mission to complete. In the room, Princess Zhuang Lian, who was tied up in all kinds of flowers, scolded the king of Yinshan angrily when she saw the king of Yinshan! How could you be so crazy that you killed your own brother! I don''t know where to find a national teacher who is in trouble with the demon people of the country! They collected the bodies of 100 children for him! Also for a fox flatter son, killed loyal minister good general! What are you up to? Do you want to destroy the country! The kingdom of Yunnan is really going to die in your hands! " The princess Zhuang Lian was so excited that she was not afraid to die. Zhuang you didn''t pay attention to it. You should turn a blind eye to it and listen to it without hearing it. There was no light in the room filled with sandalwood, dark and cold. By the thunder and lightning outside, Zhuang you is stunned to see Wei lingwan, who is lying in the curtain tent and "sleeps soundly". Suddenly, she "shush" and says, "it''s too noisy. She cuts her tongue for the king. Wan''er is sleeping." Four men and women in dark red cloud patterns and black robes neatly carried out Princess Zhuang Lian and her valet. With the roar of thunder outside, Princess Zhuang Lian was laughing wildly -- "she is dead! This palace killed it Ji Younai is staring at Zhuang you step by step. He approaches Wei lingwan heavily and quietly. In the dark. Wei lingwan''s arm was hanging on the edge of the bed. Beautiful pale sleep face, calm and beautiful, the corner of the mouth is still holding a shallow sweet smile. There was a thin bloodstain on her neck, which was seeping out a little bit. If the bowstring is tightened, the neck bone will be broken as long as the force is applied in an instant, and the person in sleep will be out of breath even before his eyes are opened. Zhuang you kneels on one knee beside the bed, caressing Wei lingwan''s face and touching her eyes and lips Before the temperature had gone, she really fell asleep. "Wake up, Wan''er. My king is back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My eldest sister did not hold a banquet in the palace. It was a trap." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wake up and look at this king." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuang you''s voice is very close to the gentle and deep voice, which is full of panic and trembling. Hearing the heartbreak, the listener tears. Ji you is not far away to watch, tears blurred, but biting his lips, determined not to let tears fall. "If people die, there will be souls leaving the body. What about Wei lingwan''s soul?" Ji Younai looked at the "worshiper" coldly and asked. "Her soul, will melt with death, after all, you know, she is an imperfect work." "You made her?" Ji was shocked. "No comment, then." Just then. In the room, suddenly burst out a towering despairing cry. Endless sadness, endless desolation, endless pain, as if tearing the body of the wail. It was the sound of a broken heart. Heartbroken to the extreme, unforgettable grief, despair, teaching people to die. "Why don''t you save her! Why Zhuang you seems to be crazy. She flies to the "worshiper" and grabs his black robe with infinite strength. She picks it up with one hand, gnashing his teeth and scarlet eyes. "A little late, late."Men are not angry, quiet vicissitudes of gazing at Zhuang you, gray eyes immersed in unspeakable complex emotions. "Tell Ben Wang, she can live!" Zhuang you''s chest trembled with heartache, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding. It was caused by grief, blood stasis and internal injury, "you say! You have saved her once, and you will surely save her a second time, won''t you? " "I can''t do it." "You know, I can''t live without her..." Zhuang you looks at the man in front of him in despair. The man, slowly closed his eyes, "Lord, stop mourning." "Please save her They say There is gold under a man''s knee, what''s more, he is a proud and arrogant Zhuang you. But for a moment, he loosened the hand of the tight man and knelt down in front of him in despair and sadness. At the same time, Ji Yunai, a sharp eyed man, was shocked to find out. The man knelt down to him when he saw Zhuang you. It was the grey eyes with gloomy and cold feelings. Unexpectedly inexplicably showed a look of fear. That look, like a loyal servant, looking at his proud master. Seeing Zhuang you kneeling, he lifted his black robe and knelt down in front of Zhuang you. "Lord! What are you doing? " "Save her. If the price is the king''s life, I''ll give it to you!" "What do I want your life for?" Although separated by a black face towel, Ji Yunai can still feel the strange mood of the man, which is a kind of soft hearted, compromise, intolerance and pain. "I help! I can save her, but I have to let the Lord understand that the hope is very slim. It is likely that in the end, it is all in vain. You have to be prepared, understand? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Younai doesn''t know what method the man tried to revive Wei lingwan. I only know that he took Wei lingwan''s body and entered the National Teacher''s hall, where he and Wei lingwan were locked for seven days and seven nights. When he came out, the man seemed to be fifty years old, limping and seriously injured. Knowing that he could not save him, he exhausted his last spiritual power. Finally, he knelt down in front of zhuangyou, the king of Yinshan. "Sorry, I tried my best..." Zhuang you stayed in front of the National Teacher''s hall for seven days and seven nights. The setting sun is yellow and the setting sun is beautiful and gorgeous. On the top of the white marble rank, he sat there in a despotic and cold manner, without saying a word, holding Wei lingwan''s most precious jade hairpin in his heart. Looking at the sky, deep black eyes, is the calm after despair, a dead silence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 "Brother, come and sit with me on the jade steps, enjoy the setting sun and enjoy the final peace." Zhuang you is cold and uninhibited and pats the cold steps beside him. The man hears the words, holds his chest, and laboriously sits beside Zhuang you. When his gray eyes gaze at Zhuang you, his eyes revere and admire him. King zhuangyou of Yinshan Mountain is too calm, which makes people fear. As if Wei lingwan had not died, he had a chat with the man in the setting sun. "Why does brother Bai always follow me with no regrets and protect Wan''er for me? I can see that you don''t care about the position of national teacher, and you have no intention to exercise power. " "Because it was the king." "Wan''er is afraid of the dark and the cold. I have to go down to accompany her. Otherwise, she will cry, and she can''t see her crying." Zhuangyou said slowly, her thin lips and corners of her mouth were full of adoration and gentle smile. She seemed to think of the sweetness of the past and Wei lingwan, "but before this, I want to ask you to do me a favor." "Lord, please say that I will try my best to complete it, and I will never fail your trust." "The first one is busy. I want to ask brother Bai to build a cold jade crystal coffin that can bury the king and Wan''er together. The cold jade crystal is the most precious treasure in the kingdom of Yunnan. The jade material is in Yuling mountain, 400 miles away from Yundu city. That mountain is regarded as a fairy mountain by the state of Yunnan. It is full of cold jade crystal mines, but it is very deep underground in Yuling mountain." "Second busy: in Yuling mountain, there is a tomb built by the king for himself in his early years. It is a tomb in the grave. The real tomb is deep underground. Around that place, a deep and large burial pit should be made for the king." He said it slowly. In the end, I closed my eyes and took a deep breath When he opened his eyes again, there was nothing but death and killing. The mysterious man seemed to have foreseen what Zhuang you wanted to do, but did not stop him, but connived in the end, "is there anything else?" "The body of the capital preserving king and Wan''er will not be rotten for thousands of years "Well, Lord, I will leave it to you. What are you going to do next?" Zhuang you stands up with pride and desolation, and puts Wei lingwan''s jade hairpin into his arms. Only the gentle eyes of Wei lingwan disappear. The cold bloodiness is the only one left. "Do you want to witness the killing feast?" Zhuang you sent out an invitation to the man. ¡­¡­ Have you ever seen hell on earth? Have you ever seen a river of blood, a mountain of corpses, smoke and darkness? Ji Yunai, Gongsi Yu, Liuyun, black and white ink, and for some unknown reason, have become extremely strange. They may have been frightened by Bai Wuyou. Unfortunately, they have witnessed the bloody and brutal songs of death in the legend Zhuangyou, the king of Yinshan Mountain, is worthy of being a general and a genius. He claimed that Wei lingwan survived the disaster and was saved by the national master. The people, ministers and all the people in Yundu were not moved first. Instead, he ordered the city to be closed down, and took advantage of Princess Zhuang Lian''s leading troops to take advantage of the opportunity to occupy the kingdom of Yunnan. With the head of Princess Zhuang Lian, he led the army and destroyed the 50000 elite soldiers of Jin State stationed outside Yundu city. Fifty thousand bodies piled up into a hill. Outside the city of Yundu, blood is full of blood. A few days later, the stench smothered and the bodies rotted. Zhuangyou, the king of Yinshan, ordered the decaying corpses of soldiers and horses of Jin state to be thrown into the Dian river which runs through Dian state. Dianhe river is the mother river of Dian state. It passes through 36 cities of Dian state from upstream to downstream. The river water polluted by rotten corpses was drunk by the people and generals of 36 cities, or by animals and livestock along the way. After being hunted and killed, it entered the people''s stomach. A month later, a terrible plague broke out in Yunnan. The plague was uncontrollable, and it spread very fast. All 36 cities were infected. Zhuang you is still the Regent. He seems to be a murderous devil. Plague infection also appeared in Yundu city. The four gates are guarded by Zhuang you''s bodyguards, and no one is allowed to leave the city. These soldiers took the antidote of pestilence prepared by the mysterious man himself, so all the diseases did not invade and were not infected. After confirming that the people in 36 cities of Yunnan will die one after another, and there is no medicine to cure In the morning of one day, early morning. Zhuang you gathered hundreds of courtiers into the palace hall and ordered the palace gate to be closed. Alone, he killed all the ministers in the court. He strangled the young emperor himself. The corpse was hung outside the palace city for crows and vultures to peck at. There''s no way to describe what he''s done. The whole cloud capital. They were all enveloped in death. Thirty six cities of Yunnan were occupied.Court officials, family members, palace eunuchs, maids, death. In the end, only a few hundred thousand people in Yundu city were infected by the plague. In a stormy night with constant thunder and lightning. It''s like the day when Wei lingwan died. Zhuang you, dressed in black armor and followed by "worshiping the Lord", rode on his horse with a thousand death attendants. He roared wildly and ordered to kill the city! The whole body of old and weak women and children! The rest are all hanged and separated! I want them all to be buried with the princess! " In the heavy rain. Horseshoe neigh, black pressure of cavalry rushed out of the palace, ran to all directions of Yundu city! Bloodthirsty, cruel and terrible. That night, they saw and heard with their own eyes. The shrill screams of Yundu city are heard all the time. The whole city has become a hell on earth, filled with cold-blooded death, terror and murderous air. When the rain stops Yundu is dead. When the first ray of sunshine appeared, it covered the cloud capital city with smoke and blood. Dead city. There was no sound. The horror of silence. - before long, the four subordinates of the Lord Bai, with more people wearing dark red cloud patterns and black robes, stepped on the clouds and fell from the sky like ghosts. They knelt down in front of the man and Zhuang you. "My Lord! The mausoleum has been repaired, the burial pit has been prepared, and the jade coffin has been made. We have completed all our tasks according to your instructions! " Ji you is shocked! It turns out that this man has so many men. About twenty All of them are wearing the black seal robe, which is made of dark clouds. "Lord, what are you going to do next?" "Take all the corpses from the thirty-six cities of Yunnan and Yundu city into the mausoleum. Please pay respects to your brother." If it took Zhuang you several months to survive the killing feast. I''m afraid it will take more time and energy to transport corpses. But with the help of nabai and his more than 20 hands. It took only one day to throw hundreds of thousands of stinking corpses into the abyss of Zhuang you''s mausoleum. The more than 20 mysterious people with dark red cloud patterns and black robes and gold knives on their waists formed a circle over Yundu City, as if they were manipulating some mysterious spiritual power array. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 The more than 20 mysterious people with dark red cloud patterns and black robes and gold knives on their waists formed a circle over Yundu City, as if they were manipulating some mysterious spiritual power array. After each of them had made their own incantations, there were beautiful pillars of five colored spiritual power over Yundu City, which flew into the sky and looked in all directions. In order to become a yin and Yang official, he has read all kinds of obscure and difficult to understand the mysterious mantra. He can recognize at a glance that this is a very complex method of moving objects in the space. It is absolutely impossible for one person to complete it. Moreover, the spiritual power of each caster must be above the metaphysical realm to support this array. Who are these people? Gong said he had seen it in his dream. So, who are they? - in the gloomy and cold tomb. Buried in the abyss, hundreds of thousands of bodies of Dian state were piled up. The blood on the mountain has been washed away. He put on the Royal robe that Wei lingwan sewed for him. He tied his hair and put on the golden coffin. He was followed by his own valedictory and the Lord worshipper. All the way into the mountains deep underground. Through the iron chain bridge in the mausoleum, you enter your own sleeping place. Ji Younai, the soul of a group of them, also entered the tomb. I saw the cold jade crystal coffin. I saw the tomb made of cold jade. Seeing Wei lingwan sleeping in the coffin is like sleeping. In the temple of the underworld, there was no sound. Everyone was silent. Helplessly watching Yinshan Wang Zhuang open the coffin cover. Then the dark and tired eyes are shining with some expectation. He lay in, turned to his side, and hugged Wei lingwan''s body. His face was close to his face and buried in her neck. He murmured in a low, stupid voice: "Wan''er, wait a long time. I''m here." In the hall of the underworld, the bodyguard of the king of Yinshan knelt on the ground, looking sad and sad. Finally, the mysterious man, who was called "worshiping the Lord", walked up the jade steps and came to the cold jade crystal coffin. "Lord Do you really think about it? " "Well, seal the coffin." There is no one else in Zhuang you''s eyes, only Wei lingwan. Paranoid and infatuated, she hugged Wei lingwan''s body tightly and buried it in her neck. She grinned, as if she had already ignored life and death Hearing of the "sealed coffin", the man was shocked. "Do you want to suffocate yourself in this coffin? This is the most painful way to die Why do you have to? " Zhuang you half closed his eyes, and the bleak laughter echoed in the hall of the underworld. "Brother Bai, the biggest pain in my life is losing Wan''er. There is no pain. It will make people die more than this. I just want to be alone in this coffin, quietly looking at Xiao Wan''er, and waiting for the arrival of death. That''s all..." The man sees that Zhuang you''s mind has been determined. With the vicissitudes of life, the man takes out two pills with pale white light and a pair of jade pendants from his sleeve and gives them to Zhuang you. "Phoenix gall, this cold jade ice coffin can protect the corpse for thousands of years, but it can not be rotten for a thousand years, but it can''t be used by Phoenix. It can protect you from the appearance of two people after death. It is different from living. Yin and Yang, it absorbs the essence of heaven and earth. It is just a pair, giving it to the king and princess. It can protect you." "Thank you, brother." "Why do you and I need to say thank you..." Men''s cold gray eyes seem to be used to seeing life and death, without great sorrow. Slowly, little by little, he closed the lid of the heavy jade coffin. Just when the coffin cover was about to be completely sealed off, there was a low question from Zhuang you "Brother Bai, you say My king and Wan''er, will there be an afterlife? If there is an afterlife Can the king spoil her, love her and be with her Lord Bai did not answer. Just looking at Zhuang you, he didn''t answer the question, "do you want to?" "Certainly." "Then please go all the way. I''ll write down your wish." Then there was a dull bang. The jade crystal coffin was sealed by the man himself. The next second. In the whole hall of the underworld, more than 20 men and women, dressed in dark red cloud patterns and black robes, were kneeling on one knee. The air in the cold jade coffin will soon be exhausted. Without the air, Zhuang you Hui began to suffocate and couldn''t breathe. After experiencing extreme pain for three or four minutes, he would stop breathing and heart beating. The man, shaking hands caressing the cold cold jade coffin, after this, murmured to himself, as if in memory, as if in sadness. That gentle, mysterious and unpredictable back, showing a thousand years of sadness. "Master I have been working hard to fulfill your long cherished wish Never slack off. ""Master Even if the seal is still unsettled, even if you don''t remember her at all, even if I failed her, you are still infatuated with her to such a terrible degree You can rest assured that I will never fail to live up to your request, even if it will take another thousand years I will try my best to... " While the man mumbles to himself, a spirit power rises suddenly from the palm of his hand. He should understand that Zhuang you in the coffin has gone. Mysterious across the coffin, with spiritual power, will continue to flee from the coffin of gold, income between the palm. Ji you is stunned and stunned by what the man said just now. Wei lingwan is really made by him! But she didn''t understand the other meaning of his words. What will not fail to live up to his master and son''s request, even if it will take thousands of years to do what we can to do with all our efforts? What is his master''s long cherished wish? Who the hell is he? Who is his master? Zhuang You, as like as two peas in the palace, is called the master. Ji you is the pupil shrinks suddenly! In a flash, I saw Gong Si Yu. Is as like as two peas, the master of this man and Zhuang you, and the palace Si Yu, have exactly the same appearance. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, she felt that there was a murmur in her mind. And Gongsi island He clearly remembered the dream when he was in a coma. A group of mysterious people in that dream. These are the people in the dark red cloud pattern and black robe. There were countless questions in his mind. Who are these people? Is their master the white haired man in his dream? Why did he die in his dream? What does this dream have to do with him? He''s not an ordinary man. What about the seal? Wait a minute! Palace Secretary Yufeng eyes suddenly shrink, seal! Just now, the man mentioned that the seal of his master was still unsettled And he also has a seal, this seal, deep into the soul, not only sealed the spiritual power, but also sealed the memory Gongsi island is in chaos. What the hell is going on here? ¡­¡­ Finally, Zhuang you killed himself in the tomb. The tomb was sealed by the man. With the closure of the tomb of the king of Yinshan, a dynasty came to an end All of a sudden, the sky fell apart, the red light reappeared, and everything disappeared like a bubble. Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu returned to modern times. Bai feiran did not separate the jade. But that pair of yin and Yang jade pendant, suddenly produced a silk crack, in response to the sound and broken. Dream wake up, jade broken. In the reception hall, there was no sound. It seems that everyone''s mood is heavy and sad because of Zhuang you and Wei lingwan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 Bai feiran looked at the time before 12 o''clock. But in the living room, everyone woke up. The jade pendant of yin and Yang was split and fell on the ground. I''m afraid it''s hard to restore its original appearance. Ji Younai sat on the sofa, not happy, immersed in shock and disbelief, as well as the sad love of Zhuang you and Wei lingwan. Don''t you think you''re the worshipper? She saw it with her own eyes, but she didn''t want to believe it all the time. Wei lingwan was not long ago, but was hanged by Zhuang you''s elder sister with a bow. Zhuang you is due to the death of Wei lingwan Finally, he smothered himself in the coffin buried with Wei lingwan. He was too hard on himself. But his love for Wei lingwan is so heartbreaking. However, with the truth of the death of the Yinshan king and his wife, it is a fog that comes one after another to greet Ji Yunai. When the dark mood of the dark beast comes, he wails. It seems that Zhuang you and Wei lingwan have died too miserably. The cat''s head is buried in its furry claws, and she can''t help crying. Ink white reversion back to human form, Yin soft pale face, soaked in sad color, grab black, embrace, Shun Mao, "you cry what." "I just feel miserable! I have never seen such a miserable Snake, you were not there when the tomb was sealed. How could you go to the tomb "Voluntarily." Ink white Yin soft cold channel. After Gong Siyu wakes up, Feng''s eyes are very complicated. Even though she has a lot of doubts in her mind, she can see Ji Yunai sitting on the sofa alone, sitting down with her knees in a sullen mood. She walks to her side and sits down with her hands. She holds Ji Yunai in her lap and leans against her arms. "What''s the matter? Heart and liver Ji Younai relies on wan wan to circle Gongsi Yu''s neck. He nestles close to him and murmurs: "a lot of doubts are like a cloud of confusion, which puzzles me. I can''t breathe. The amount of information is too large. I''m a little confused..." Gong Si Yu is not the same. But "Don''t think about it. There will be a day when the fog will be solved. I believe that with time and opportunity, the day when the truth will be revealed will come soon. Now many things have no clue. If you try your best to think about it, you can''t think of a result. It''s better to put aside the problems that troubled you for the time being." Ji Younai thinks that Gong Siyu''s statement is very reasonable. "Gong Si Yu, Wan''er and Zhuang you are not our previous lives However, their love is too sad, I don''t want us to be like this in the future... " Ji you is lazy and sad, nestling in the arms of Gongsi Yu, feeling disappointed. "We''re not going to end up like them. Honey, don''t think about it." Gong Siyu gently kisses Ji Younai''s forehead, and says, "you are not Wei lingwan. Wei lingwan is weak and delicate. You don''t have it. You are a person who will report his revenge. How many people have we killed to stop us?" "Yes, I''m different from Wan''er..." Once enlightened by Gong Si Yu, Ji Younai felt much better. - the soul of the undead returns to Liuyun''s body. Since he wakes up, his eyes are always complex and distant in his gaze on Gong Si Yu. Liuyun, or the undead, seems to have learned something he didn''t know from the mysterious black robed population more than a thousand years ago. He himself also knew some secrets that no one knew, all the earth shaking secrets thousands of years ago He seems to know who gongsiyu is, what is the seal of gongsiyu, and who is the master of the mysterious black robed population He seems to understand a lot. "Yue Liuyun, what do you always watch me do?" Gong Si Yu feels the strange light from Yue Liuyun. Phoenix eyes cold squint, sword eyebrow frown, cold evil asked. Liuyun was a little stunned. He suddenly took back his eyes, sneered coldly, collected the strange light in his eyes, slowly picked up his mobile phone and began to play the game. By the way, he perfunctorily: "no, I just suddenly felt that you were not so bad as I thought. Maybe I mistook you in the past." There is something in Liuyun''s words. But Gong Siyu didn''t understand. "Are you sick again?" Open connection. "You''re sick. You''re good to xiaonai, or I''ll kill you." Liuyun Huixi, said that called a wild. "If you talk to me like that again, get out and sleep on the lawn." Gong Siyu warned. "Bai feiran!" Liu Yun looked back and pretended to be angry, "he let me sleep on the lawn!" Bai feiran is still expressionless and helped his glasses, "then I''ll sleep with you. It''s OK." "Do you love me or follow gongsiyu?" "Love you, but the young master is a benefactor, not the same." Bai feiran took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Apple has a new style. I''ll give you a new one tomorrow. The new alien game computer is also good. I''ve set a high configuration version for you. Tomorrow should be here."Bai feiran wittily changed the topic, and as expected, he successfully let Liuyun stop making trouble. Bai Wuyou didn''t say anything, but quietly went to the broken jade pendant, squatted down, took out the lattice handkerchief in the suit pocket, picked up the pieces of jade pendant one by one, put them in the handkerchief and wrapped them up. "The jade is broken. Even if it is repaired, it can''t be restored." Ji You Nai, seeing the worship without worry, quietly collects the jade pendant fragments and reminds him. "No matter what, cultural relics have their own value." Worship carefree elegant stand up, eyes light dip light smile, "so miss Ji, you that pass, I passed? Will you allow me to be a housekeeper Ji Yunai didn''t answer. He left Gongsi Yu''s arms, got up and went to Bai Wuyou. "Can you cook?" Bai Wuyou proved that he could cook with his practical actions. Late at night, in the dining room, Liu Yun gobbles up his thumb. Gong Si Yu praises him, and Ji you is directly wound up. "Shit! Xiaonai! This guy cooks better than you "I feel the same way." Ji You Nai admitted that he was a Taoist. Listen to the worship worry in the side proud and not disrespectful appearance way: "Chinese food, Western food, eight major cuisines, I will, I will not let you down." "Thank you. Our family often comes back. Maybe there will be more strange things in the future. Are you really not afraid?" "I''m not afraid, and I won''t let out any news. You can rest assured that your mouth is tight." "Then you ask my Gong Si Yu Tong whether he agrees or not. He is the master of the family." Ji Younai finished. Continue to eat with Liuyun. Bai Wuyou nods his head slightly, and then he looks at Gongsi island. His deep black eyes are bathed with gentle and soft dark light, "master Gong?" Once again, the feeling of acquaintance. Gong Si Yu''s deep and secluded gaze worships no worry, for a long time no language. He himself is a man of great suspicion. To recruit a housekeeper, he must even find out his family''s eighteen generations, and make sure that there is no doubt, he will not lower his guard. However, Gong Si Yu did not know what was wrong with him. I firmly believe that he will never harm anyone in this family. He was even very happy to join him. Taking a sip of red wine, Gong Siyu pinched Ji Younai''s small face and wiped her mouth. He said casually: "there are many rooms in my home. Please go and choose one you like. Welcome." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 After the treaty came into effect, they would be responsible for the official duties of the housekeeper and the housekeeper. Professor Bai quit his job at the Institute of archaeology. However, because Bai Wuyou went to the famous place and signed a one-year visiting professor lecture course with DIDU University, he would go to DIDU university every Wednesday and Friday afternoon to give lectures to the departments of history, archaeology and literature, so he was absent in those two afternoons. Gongsiyu provided Bai Wuyou with a car and a white Porsche carbanquet, which was used for his daily travel, shopping and entering the imperial city. The next day, at noon. Gong Si Yu is not at home. He went to the headquarters of Gongshi group to hold a high-level meeting. Bai feiran also went with him. So there are only Ji Yunai and Liuyun at home, and Professor Bai. "Professor Bai, when will the lecture begin at DIDU university? Xiao Yun and I are both from the history department. If we miss class later, or Are you accommodating? " Ji Younai is eating pasta and cream mushroom soup made by Bai Wuwei. Liuyun is playing games while eating. Bai Wuyou cuts a fresh salmon from the kitchen, cuts a piece of fresh raw beef and throws it to Mo Hei. He feeds a big fat hen to Mo Bai, opens fresh cans for husky and puppet cats at home, then cleans his hands gracefully and enters the restaurant. "Miss Ji, if you two miss class, no, no, but if you have something important, you can ask for leave." "I won''t go back to my lessons. Will you make up for them?" Liu Yun raised his eyes carelessly and asked. "That''s OK." Please don''t worry. Nod your head gently. At this time, the park not far from the open apron, heard the helicopter propeller hovering sound. A bone stiff trot over, "master, the moving company''s arrived." It''s the luggage from worry free''s home. Now that he has become a housekeeper, he will surely live here for a long time. Gong Si Yu simply contacted a moving company that supports air transportation to deliver all the daily necessities of beiwuyou. "You hide, don''t let the moving company see you." Ji You Nai glanced at the startling appearance of a Gu and wiped his mouth. - when Gui Gui comes back. Surprised to find that the home is very busy, a lot of people, back and forth constantly moving the large paper box, in the manor to send, seems to have new guests. He was unkempt, his white T-shirt was gray, his shoes were lost, his big black underpants were covered with dust, and his handsome face was dirty. It was the same as the disaster. In short, he was miserable. "Why? Little brother is... " Bai Wuyou is standing at the gate of the manor and keeps asking the movers to handle it gently. However, he sees a "beggar" coming towards him. He is stunned and does not dislike it. He immediately smiles with a friendly smile. "Are you looking for someone?" "Ah? I I live here... " Danggui shyly bowed his head, saw his one foot did not wear shoes, embarrassed smile, scratch head, "is not like?" "Oh! Isn''t this Chinese angelica Ji Yunai jumped up and down to the magnificent grand hall of the manor. Wearing a herringbone drag, he ran out and jumped to Danggui''s side. The two brothers put their arms around his shoulder and looked surprised, "why did you go? What happened? Where is Ji Ruchen? Is that motherfucker going to leave you alone? If I want to die, I''ll call him to talk about my life. Can''t I scold him? " "No No, whatever his business, I''ll come back myself. " Danggui quickly stopped. "Did he know you were gone and came back by himself?" "It should be You know, I told his agent "How did you make yourself like this Jiyou is unimaginable. "I lost my way, and my wallet, mobile phone and luggage were robbed again. I searched for the breath of you and Liuyun. As a result, I went all the way to the high mountains, which is the territory of the army. I was driven out It took a lot of trouble to get back here. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just at this time, Liuyun came over with his mobile phone, "Xiao Nai, Ji Ruchen asked why you didn''t return his message for a week. He just sent a message to my mobile phone and asked if Angelica was going home. He couldn''t get through to Danggui''s mobile phone. Now people are abroad and can''t catch up with him." The words fall, Liu Yun looked up and down at Danggui in distress, "this man It looks like Angelica "What''s so similar? He''s just..." Ji Younai had no choice but to say, "we didn''t come back from the high mountains for two days. Before that, the mobile phone was collected by the troops. Did you forget? How can I get back to him? I''ve been busy these days, and I haven''t paid attention to it. " Ji You Nai said, patting angelica, "you go back to your room to take a bath, you certainly didn''t eat it? I''ll ask Professor Bai to do it for you After a pause, Ji Yunai introduced Danggui, "this is the housekeeper of our family. He will join us in the future. His surname is Bai." "Hello." Danggui held the hands of baiwuyou with both hands, nodded slightly, bowed politely, and then walked upstairs.When Danggui goes upstairs, the figure disappears. Liu Yun hands the mobile phone to Ji Younai without expression. "Ji Ruchen voice online, he has something to say with you, urgent." Ji Younai glances at Liuyun and takes his mobile phone. If he really sees "voice calling" on the wechat chat interface. "What''s your situation? Take people to Ningshi, and let him come back alone like a beggar! But he went abroad, Ji Ruchen, angelica is the most simple of us, don''t be confused! If you can''t, don''t provoke him Ji Younai''s face is full of abuse to Ji rushen. She was angry. Danggui lost his brother, was expelled from the Taoist temple, homeless, and not suitable for living alone in the society. A group of them, even gongsiyu, cared for him in the ordinary days and couldn''t bear his grievances. As a result, Ji Ruchen asked Danggui to come back alone and make him look like a beggar. At the end of the voice, Ji rushen was silent for a long time. When he opened his mouth, jiyunai could more or less recognize that his voice was hoarse and tired, as if he were anxious and a little exhausted. "Kid, you help me to keep an eye on him. It may take me a month to come back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When I get back, I''ll quit the entertainment business." Beautiful eyes cold MI, Ji from is dark Jing, "you and Angelica in the end how?" "In Ningshi, a paparazzi took a picture of me holding a nerd and sent it to the Internet. Feynman carried me behind his back and talked to the nerd. He said that if he kept following me, it would affect my future. He drove people away from me. Then he lied to me that the idiot thought the crew was bored and went home by himself..." Feynman, it''s Ji Ruchen''s fat yellow agent. "Xiao Yun and I will take care of him." At the end of the voice, Ji rushen was silent for a moment. All of a sudden, he was speechless to jiyounai: "kid, I will I can''t like you any more. That idiot doesn''t know anything except divination. I know him There is a responsibility that I can''t give up in my life I can be his ancestor. I should be responsible for him to the end. What do you think? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 Since the day he knew Ji Ruchen, Ji Yunai has never seen him speak to himself in such a solemn and serious tone. It seems that he has made such a responsible and admirable decision after a long time of deliberation and ideological struggle. Ji Younai vaguely knows that in Wuling, on the night when the ancestral land of his family was granted, Danggui must have encountered something like a nightmare, which would have caused Ji Ruchen to kill so many people in Duanmu''s family. She once saw the deep guilt and apology of Angelica from Ji rushen''s eyes. Although Ji rushen admitted in public shamelessly, he would be a young naive, not familiar with the world''s youth to the finger, eat dry wipe clean. But Ji you knows that the truth is more than that. It''s about the trauma in Danggui''s heart. She never asked. Hearing this, Ji Yunai chuckled and said, "I think Gong Si Yu will be relieved to hear that and be happy to blossom." After all, one of the most troublesome things for Gong Si Yu is that Ji Ruchen is always clamoring for women with him. "However, the responsibility without emotional foundation is a burden. Danggui will not be happy if he knows it. It is true that two lovers are happy. You Do you have feelings for him? " "Seriously, I don''t know. I just feel anxious when I see him disappear. I dare not cry when I see him collapse in my arms. I feel uncomfortable when I see him being cheated and still giving money. I like to bully him, but I can''t see others bullying him I don''t know if I like it, because it seems that it is different from my feelings for you... " In the voice, Ji Ruchen and Ji Younai said a lot of things in their hearts. Beside me, Liu Yun hugs his arm against the wall and listens with his eyes closed. He continued to look at the workers carrying the boxes. It''s Ji er who laughs. "You''ll figure it out one day." In fact, that is to like. Unfortunately, Ji Yunai, Liuyun and Ji Ruchen. I''m afraid not. One day soon Angelica at the cost of life. Finally let Ji Ruchen thoroughly understand. Their feelings for angelica, in the end, to what extent. "When I come back, my family, remember, take care of my daughter-in-law for me." Ji Ruchen changed her words and called Ji you as a "relative.". It''s really a relative. It''s like a family, isn''t it? "Take it easy!" - in the evening, all the luggage of carefree was moved and sorted out. He lived in a duplex room at the end of the fourth floor of the estate, which led to the attic. The room is extremely spacious and tidy. It has an independent bathroom and cloakroom. There is a mahogany four column bed on the dark red Persian carpet. On the left is a large terrace overlooking the beautiful scenery in the mountains. The environment is comparable to a five-star hotel suite. The attic was originally filled with art paintings. Because Bai Wuyou is a professor, he has more than 20 boxes of books. In the afternoon, Ji Yunai, Liuyun, Danggui and the puppet servants of the family cooperated to clean up the attic and turned it into a European style study with a retro style. The ceiling in the middle of the attic and a round colored glass skylight can make you look up at the sky at night. The environment is very good. At night. Gong Siyu and Bai feiran call to attend a business dinner and may come back later. Gong Siyu wanted Ji Yunai to accompany him to attend the ceremony, and the dress was ready for her. But Ji Younai made another plan temporarily, so he didn''t go. "What are you going to do at night?" On the phone, Gong Siyu asked. "There is a two meter long task list in my Yin Yang official''s mission manual. It''s natural to clear the task for an official who doesn''t do anything." Is it dangerous "It''s not a big problem." "I''ll be home at ten in the evening. What time are you?" "I will come back to sleep with you." "Then I''ll wait for you. If you don''t come back, I won''t sleep." - after dinner. Ji Younai took the black flute, put on the Ming bead, and the tail ring to eliminate memory. He also put on his little thumb, tied up a tall and handsome horse tail, and wore a black light night clothes. He was accompanied by the dark beast Mo Hei, and planned to go out to clear up his "mission". Before leaving, I saw Angelica looking for a part-time job in the newspaper and stopped. "What part-time job? No money to spend? " "Well, I don''t have a job and I don''t go to school. I can''t eat and drink at home every day. I don''t do anything? Sorry about that? " Danggui sat on the sofa, beside which was the cloud of glory of the king. Ji Younai took out his two meter long task list and took a look at Danggui. Blinking her beautiful eyes and smiling, "or You come to my Department of yin and yang to help, and I will pay you a salary? ""Yes?" Danggui was shocked. "Are you kidding?" "No Ji Younai took out his mobile phone for the underworld and opened the calculation software of the exchange rate of the netherworld. He said: "the Department of yin and Yang is quite special. It can recruit talents from the human world. There are four places, but they are outside the Department of the underworld. They are not allowed to enter the underworld. The salary is given according to the number of tasks completed, and the commission can be 10 ~ 100W according to the difficulty level There are different kinds of coins, 10W is 1W RMB, 100W is 10W RMB! I have so many tasks here. It''s faster than your part-time job to get money. Do you want to come? " Danggui looks at Ji Yunai''s two meter long task list, and his eyes shine. "Come on "When the time comes, you can go to the Sanjie Bank of Sanjie public security administration and Renjie branch to change it into RMB, which is very convenient." "I''ll come too." Liuyun quit the game directly and stood up. "Bai feiran''s birthday is coming. I have to make money if I don''t have money to buy gifts. Xiaonai, count me in." Originally lying on the sofa curled up in ink white, instantly turned into a human form, "Miss Ji, dark impulsive, easy to mang, also take me a." Ji Younai knows that the underworld is not generally rich. There are many people, and the task will be completed faster. Therefore, liubaiwuyou is at home alone, and other people leave home in the evening. As a result, Gong Siyu arrived home on time at 10 p.m. The house was empty and no one was seen. - Jiyou is the first task to be completed. It is a group of evil spirits who are responsible for eliminating ghosts, refining alchemy and practicing sorcery. They rescue those ghosts, and call in the black and white ghost emissaries of Wuchang department to bring the ghosts back to the underworld. The nests of those evil Taoists are in Qingxu mountain, more than 1000 kilometers away from the imperial capital. Qingxu mountain is a scenic spot under development. It is beautiful but backward. A small village in the deep mountain is the nest of those evil spirits. At more than 10 o''clock in the night, the moon is dark and the wind is high, and the deep mountain is full of Yin Qi. The old nests of evil cults were destroyed by Ji Yunai''s landslide. The cry for help and the cry for mercy resounded through the deep mountains and valleys. Danggui set up the boundary with the eight trigrams of Qimen. Any old Taoist priest was trapped in the boundary and fell into the mouth of the dark auspicious beast Mo hei and Zhen Mu Bai. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 The honglianye fire ignited by Liuyun has burned down the villages and the souls of those evil spirits, making it difficult for them to kill people, kill people and take souls, so as to practice pills for immortality. How many people have been killed by these old demons. More than 600 ghosts were rescued, old, weak, sick and disabled. Ji Younai used a special mobile phone for the underworld. He called fan Wujiu and asked him to send ghost emissaries back to the underworld. It''s Xie Bi''An. Fan Wujiu seems to have another mission, not in the underworld. More than 600 ghosts, dozens of ghost messengers brought by Xie Bian left in a long line with shackles. "Xiaoyou Nai, it''s hard. Those old evil spirits with ox noses have made the ghosts under my hand have a headache for a long time." "You''re welcome. Thank you. I''ll talk to you later. I''ll go first." At the end of the speech, Ji Yunai opened the transmission channel with the beads, and disappeared into the night with the flowing clouds, Angelica sinensis and black and white ink. Ji Younai completes a task. You''re going to stroke it with a red marker. One night. She encircles and suppresses demons. Capture 13 devils who escaped from the 18th floor hell. From the depths of ghost city, he found a family of former general directors of the Department of the underworld, who brought his family and stole the treasures of the underworld and sold them for sale. He summoned the ghost General of the underworld and imprisoned him in hell. Together with Danggui and Liuyun, he tried his best to persuade a tomb owner of an ancient imperial mausoleum to reform his evil ways and go to the underworld to be a good ghost. He did not always pretend to be a ghost and drag the innocent lady of yellow flower into the tomb to play double cultivation. ¡­¡­ At one o''clock in the morning. Ji you and his party returned home together. Talking and laughing. In the arms of everyone, there are precious treasures such as bronzes, jades and porcelain. They were given to them by the owner of the tomb when he went to the underworld. Gong Siyu was reading a newspaper, dressed in pajamas, dignified and cold, as if uncomfortable. "Back?" Ji you is bent down and flattered. He kisses Gong Si Yu''s thin lips and says, "I''m back." When the haze came, I thought of you "Here you are." With that, he nestled in the arms of Gongsi Yu. Bai feiran took the porcelain vase and jade in Liuyun''s arms without expression and squinted coldly, "Miss Ji went out, how did you follow?" "Make money." "I''m starving you, or I haven''t given you money to spend? Want you to make money? " It''s not pleasant. "No, Xiao Yun wants to buy you a birthday present! I want to use my money. " Ji you is a helpful voice. Liu Yun glared at Ji You Nai, as if he felt humiliated. He turned around and left. However, Bai feiran shouldered him and took him back to the room. When the housekeeper saw that jiyunai was an antique they had brought back. Surprise after surprise, holding a magnifying glass to study one by one, "God! Glaze of Tang Dynasty! This thing, now there is no price! Bronze sword This is a national treasure "This is given to us by the owner of the tomb. Don''t turn it over to the state!" Ji Younai is held in his arms by Gong Siyu. He raises his head and looks nervous. He is afraid that Bai Wuyou will donate all of them to the museum. "Can miss Ji take it back to my room and study it?" "You can take it all. Look back and see where you can put it. It''s beautiful." "Yes." In this way, there are several valuable antique ornaments in such a large manor. No money. It''s free. - in a twinkling of an eye, September passed quickly, and October National Day holiday passed. Ji Yunai and Liuyun, who had not been to the military training class at DIDU university after the school opening report, finally wanted to go to school because the school authorities issued a warning letter. Because they had been absent from school for a month, they would be expelled. It took less than a month. Ji Yunai, Liuyun, Danggui, and the Yin and Yang division''s suppression team, established by a snake and a beast, cleared up more than 200 tasks on the task list. When the money is paid, Danggui, Liuyun and Mobai are very happy. All three people received a commission equivalent to more than 9 million yuan. Because many tasks are life-threatening and extremely dangerous, high commission is inevitable. What''s more, the abundance of the underworld is terrible. This little money is nothing at all. Because Mo Hei fled, he was punished for labor in the Department of yin and Yang. So, the cat had no money to take. I didn''t eat or drink all day. In the end, it was half of the money. I bought him a lot of dried fish before it stopped. - in the middle of October, it is clear in autumn, and the weather gradually turns cool.On Wednesday, the teaching office on the third floor of the teaching building of the History Department of DIDU University. From time to time can be heard from the director of the harsh reprimand! "Great! One is the science champion in college entrance examination! One is the second! You two! Truant for more than a month! Do you take school seriously? DIDU University, the first university in China! How many people dream of entering the higher education institutions, the two of you! Open truancy, military training does not go, what? Rebellious, or can the family be lawless if they have money? " "Ji, Yue Liuyun! You two don''t think that if your family donates two buildings to your school, you can come whenever you want, and you can skip classes if you want! One warning! If you two fail at the end of the term, don''t come next semester. Do you know that? " Ji Younai and Liuyun lowered their heads and carried their hands behind them. The director''s saliva was spitting on his face. Can only pretend grandson, repeatedly nodded, with one voice: "I know! Director "Also, Ji classmate, don''t wear so exposed in the school, know you are beautiful, good, be a good girl, know not!" The teaching director looks Ji Yunai up and down and continues to spit. "And you, Yue Liuyun, don''t wear red eyes! Evil in the demon! What kind of dress up, non mainstream ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The teaching director has been educating them for two hours. Ji Younai is already afraid. Liu Yun is speechless. Just at this time, a man in a tailored suit, holding a thermos cup, elegant in temperament and extraordinary in appearance, knocked on the door of the teaching director''s office with a textbook in his hand. "Director Wu, these two students in my class have not gone. Can I take them first? Set up homework. " Bai Wuyou looks at the teaching director with a smile, and the Savior appears in front of Ji Yunai and Liuyun. When they saw that they had no worries, they looked at each other and hid behind them. It was like seeing an old father who could support them. Baiwuyou teaches in the History Department of DIDU university every Wednesday and Friday. "Yes, yes. Please take it with you, professor." Ji Yunai and Liuyun successfully "extricate themselves". On the way to the office, Ji Younai takes Professor Bai''s left hand and Liuyun hooks Professor Bai''s right hand. Three people are discussing what to eat in the evening. "Want lobster?" "No, the lobster is allergic." "Then do a Buddha jump over the wall?" In autumn, golden leaves fall on their shoulders one after another. While chatting happily, the police car nearby and the students watching in panic successfully attracted Ji''s attention. "Why are there so many policemen in the girls'' dormitory?" "Because, dead again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 Around the No. 14 female dormitory of DIDU University, a yellow warning line has been set up. Many female students living in dormitory No. 14 are scared and scared. Some are vomiting, some are crying and some are pale. "I also heard that four female students died in the school, a dormitory, including today''s, is the fifth. The death looks very terrible, with eyes dug and skin peeled off. It''s very cruel." Bai Wuyou explained in a slow and leisurely way. His voice was warm and smooth, as if he was talking about something unrelated to himself. His smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, which made people wonder what he was thinking. "Oh, the girl student is dead, and Professor Bai still smiles?" Ji from is surprised to ask a sentence, always feel to worship carefree body that a cold feeling, and came out again. "Do I laugh? I''m sorry Bai Wuyou touched his cheek and deliberately raised his face, "is this not a smile?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yunai and Liuyun feel that the school homicide has nothing to do with them. This is the police''s business, so they prepare to go to the carefree office to make up for the missing courses. On the way, he met Lu Xingze who came alone. He is very handsome and free and unrestrained. He drives a cool motorcycle and wears a motorcycle leather jacket. He is wild and cool, which attracts many people''s amazing eyes. As soon as he saw them, Lu stopped and took off his helmet. The cold eyes showed anxiety. "Ji Yunai, how can I get to the No.14 girls'' dormitory?" "Well, it''s full of police. What''s wrong? To handle a case? Why are you the only one? " Ji Younai pointed to not far behind him. "There are dead people there. It''s interesting to pick skin and dig eyes." "It''s not the case. It''s amber." Ji you is surprised, amber? Oh, yes, it''s Lu Xingze''s favorite girl. She remembered that she came to a school with her. Ji you thought that the dead man was amber, but he didn''t look like Lu Xingze. Lu Xingze said that he stopped the cool handsome heavy locomotive on the side of the road, took off his helmet, did not walk a few steps, and then bounced back, "Ji You Nai, help!" "What?" "Amber is a little afraid of me. Go up with me." "Yes, yes, no problem." Also can see the corpse, Ji You Nai nods, very gossipy appearance. Liu Yun''s dark red strange cold pupil eyes stare at that girl dormitory for a while, poke Ji You Nai''s shoulder, "Xiao Nai, that building has eccentricity." "Yes, the building is full of resentment, and there are traces of evil. But it''s none of our business. If we interfere, the police will find us troublesome. Don''t worry." "Yes, trouble." Liu Yun nodded, "then Professor Bai and I will wait for you here." "Yes." - Lu Xingze has a section chief''s certificate of the general office of the police, so it''s easy to enter the scene of the crime. Ji Yunai followed him to the fifth floor. One to the stairs, the smell of blood makes people nauseous. Inside and outside a dormitory at the end of the corridor on the left side of the dark and gloomy dormitory are full of police officers, including forensic medicine, forensic medicine, and others who take notes. They''re all from the Interpol. Captain Wei Qifeng is here. Ji Younai is not surprised to see Wei Qifeng here. But Wei Qifeng was surprised to see Ji You Nai and Lu Xingze appear together. "You..." "Lu Xingze called on me to help pacify his future daughter-in-law." Jiyou is outspoken. "Brother Wei, I''m Amber''s emergency contact. She just called me. What''s going on here?" "Of the six students in this dormitory, five died, and there is one left. We suspect that the death of these five students is related to her. It may be revenge and homicide, because five girls in this dormitory once beat the girl student." A dormitory for six. The smell of blood is getting stronger. In the innermost left lower bunk, there lies a bloody female corpse. There was nothing on her body, and her flesh and blood were blurred. Because from head to foot, her skin was peeled off, and only the terrible muscle tissue was exposed to the air. Her eyeballs were dug away, with a pair of empty eye sockets open, and the mouth was wide and ferocious. I''m afraid she would die in agony. The coroner is conducting a preliminary autopsy at the scene. Jiyunai also noticed. On the lower bunk opposite the corpse bed, curled up on her knees, sat a girl. She is well dressed, with a simple ponytail and a pair of innocent and gloomy deer eyes like a deer. She is charming and has beautiful features. She is not a girl who makes people look amazing. She is like a pure and lovely girl next door, giving people a fresh and loving feeling. She is thin, like malnutrition, a lot of bruises on her arm and face, like being beaten. A stuffy person stayed there, his eyes full of fear and sadness, but never said a word.No matter what the policewoman asked her, she was dumb and avoided answering. Is a very inferiority complex, very lack of love, no sense of security of the girl. "Captain Wei, I have no idea. Take it back to the Bureau for interrogation. She won''t say a word." The girl sitting in a daze on the bed caught a glimpse of Lu Xingze at the door. Her deer eyes twinkled and floated onto a layer of water light. She pulled her lips and murmured in silence, as if she was sorry to have caused Lu Xingze any trouble. "They asked me if I had any adults to contact. Sorry, I only know you..." After a pause, the amber girl also looked at Wei Qifeng, as if to explain for Lu Xingze, who is very much like a man who is a social gangster, "officer, he is not a bad man, he is a good man." Ji Younai and Lu Xingze put on shoe covers to prevent damage to the scene of the crime. And Wei Qifeng entered the dormitory together. Lu Xingze went to amber and reached out to take her into his arms. He felt that at this time, he would not resist him any more. Who knows Amber face panic to avoid, shrink to the corner of the bed, very afraid to touch like to avoid. Lu Xingze looks dejected and looks at Ji Younai with a look in his eyes to help. "Get out of my way. You two look at the body. The girl is scared by you." Ji Younai raises her skirt and sits on the amber bed. Amber shrinks. Ji Younai gets close to her again. When there is no place for amber to shrink back, Ji Younai sits beside her, like a big sister, holding Amber''s thin shoulder and letting her lean on her shoulder. "The police suspect that you have killed five of your classmates. Don''t be afraid. I have been wronged before. They are also these two dog men, a captain Wei and a road section chief. They suspect that I have killed people, so they arrest me and interrogate me. But then the truth comes out and nothing happens." "Road Chief of the road section? " Amber is very shy, and afraid of strangers, secretly looked at Ji You Nai, blushed, "you are so beautiful." "Yes, Lu Xingze is also a policeman. Well, his rank is still very high. Didn''t he tell you? You''re beautiful, too "No I always thought he was a gangster... " "Would you like to tell me what you saw last night?" Ji Yunai''s words fell, amber seemed to suddenly recall the things that had made her panic. She began to tremble all over her body. She washed her tears and fell incoherently. She was buried in Ji Yunai''s arms and trembled. "Five, they are all dead, and the next one is me They all have black fingerprints, and I have I''m going to die too... " Ji you is beautiful eyes a cold, see amber has been grasping his shoulder, suddenly gently open her collar, take a look inside. Sure enough, a black fingerprint. But that''s not a human hand, because there are only four fingers. At the same time, Ji Yunai''s mobile phone for the underworld sent a message from Jiang Ziwen -- [go back to the underworld, emergency. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 Ji Younai gently patted amber on the back and quietly opened his chain bag. He took a look inside and saw a message from King Jiang on the holographic screen of the mobile phone for the underworld. Emergency? In such a hurry, is it something serious? Ji Younai has a vague and uneasy feeling in his heart. Out of the window, the bright autumn afternoon sun did not know when to start, was covered by rolling clouds. As if a storm was coming. "Don''t be afraid, you won''t die. Lu Xingze will protect you, so will I, OK?" Ji you naimianrou''s voice seems to calm people. Amber gradually calmed down in her arms, and her crying was also reduced. But at this time. The female corpse in front of the forensic medicine, whose skin was peeled off and her eyes were dug out, left only the horrible body of the female corpse. Like a black hole, the bloody eye socket suddenly looked at the direction of amber and jiyunai without warning. Her head moved to one side. Even the male forensics in the "experienced corpse yard" were shocked. Amber scared small face white, lips are purple, this is the performance of extreme fear, as if at any time will faint. "Lu Xingze, you come to accompany her." Ji You Nai Mei eyes staring at the corpse, as if to find some clues, small face dignified toward the body, consciously took a pair of rubber gloves in the forensic box, put on. Lu Xingze was chatting with Wei Qifeng about the case. Hearing the speech, Lu Xingze came to amber''s side step by step. With his broad palms, he patted amber on the back, but obviously did not dare to hold her easily. "Lu Xingze, you deserve to have no girlfriend." Ji you is to look back at a glance, Jiao smile repeatedly, "look at you stupid, now don''t hold you when?" "I''m afraid to scare her. She''s afraid of me." "Would you be more terrifying than a corpse?" Ji Yunai turned around, regardless of the medical examiner''s stop, "classmate, what do you do? This is the scene of the crime. The body can''t be... " Ji Younai turned the body over and saw the black four finger fingerprints on the back and shoulder of the female corpse. "Five died? Do you have these black fingerprints on the other four? " "What black fingerprints? What are you talking about, classmate? " The male medical examiner approached and didn''t seem to see anything. Ji Younai is slightly stunned. He understands that the fingerprint is invisible to ordinary people. The amber How can I see this fingerprint? This is Ji Younai''s first question. It is obvious that Lu Xingze also noticed the four finger black fingerprints that no one else could see. His cold eyes made him look at Ji Yunai subconsciously. "Chief Lu, it seems that you will be busy again." But she had to go back to the underworld immediately. She didn''t have so much time to deal with it. "In case of an emergency, my boss called me back. Can you handle it alone?" Ji You Nai glanced at the amber sobbing in Lu Xingze''s arms, then looked at the female corpse behind her and asked in a low voice. "I''ll ask the mountain ghosts to come and take over the case with them." "OK, I''ll go first and help me. If I''m not here, you can find Danggui and Xiaoyun." "Well, thank you." Ji Yunai immediately took off the rubber gloves gracefully, stroked Amber''s head with a brisk step, said goodbye to her, and left gracefully. When she left, she and Wei Qifeng, Captain Wei, passed by and looked at each other. The mystery of laughter. If she remembers well, Wei Qifeng still has a case related to her and gongsiyu, which has not been solved yet and has become a pending case. The death of Jiang Li. - after leaving the girls'' dormitory building, Ji Younai walked to Liuyun and baiwuyou waiting under the ginkgo tree not far away, and said: "Xiao Yun, if you go back with Professor Bai at night, I won''t be with you. I want to go back to the underworld. In case of emergency, please remember to say to gongsiyu for me, and I will go back as soon as possible." "Yes." Liu Yun leaned against the tree coldly and nodded. Worship worry in the side, slightly smile, a pair of irrelevant, the appearance of light. Ji Younai jokingly asked: "Professor Bai is more and more calm now. When ordinary people hear the word of the underworld, they don''t know that I am mentally ill, or secondary II disease. If I know that, I will be scared into mental illness or loss of heart. As long as you don''t hear anything, it''s very good." "Miss Ji, it''s said in the housekeeper''s confidentiality agreement that any weird and bizarre incident should be regarded as not knowing, and can''t be mentioned with anyone, and can''t ask the reason. I just do my duty well. Miss Ji still don''t laugh at me." "I''ll see you that evening. Leave me some food!" "Miss Ji, I''ll take back the homework assigned for you today and remember to write it in the evening."¡°¡­¡­¡± - jiyunai quickly returned to the underworld. Along the way through the Nai River, it is strange to find that the underworld seems to be immersed in a tense and solemn atmosphere. Ghost soldiers and ghost generals can be seen everywhere. The number of ghost soldiers has increased several times than before. Those who are as tall as giants and hold huge axes and hammers are guarding the important fortresses of the underworld, especially at the entrance of hell. Assembled into a square array of ghost soldiers patrolling around, as if there was a terrible crisis in the underworld, "ghost" heart panic. Surrounded by ghosts and fog, Ji Yunai flies up to the ancient temple of Qin Guangwang, the head of ten Yama kings, on the highest mountain in the distance. Ji Younai arrived. The huge vermilion hall door, which stood tall and upright, opened slowly on its own. Inside, there was a sound of warning from the ghost general -- "Yin and Yang officials arrive!" The hall is full of ghost fire, and numerous ancient lamp stands are hung above the hall. Ten huge statues of ghosts and gods standing on both sides of the hall. Ji Yunai was holding a skirt with black hair and a beautiful figure. When she stepped into it, she was frightened by the array of people waiting for her. The ten palaces are all there. All the top ten ghost generals of the underworld were present. Director of the underworld Jiujiang was present. Yuan Ji, chief justice of the trial, was present. The powerful ghost generals who are in charge of the eighteen levels of hell gather together. There are also many ghosts and gods that Ji you has never seen before, which almost occupy both ends of the hall. This situation is very bluffing. The key is that as soon as Ji Younai appears, all the ghosts and gods in the hall cast their eyes on her, and they are ferocious. Because, she was late. "Cough!" Ji Younai coughed slightly and laughed awkwardly, "it''s all there I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. I''m late The air seems to be still. Ji Younai''s scalp is numb. What''s the situation? This situation, strange frightening, still looking at her, all looking at her why? Just a little late? The key is that not far away, Ji Yunai also saw Xie Bian looking at himself with a kind of "I feel sorry for you" eyes. What are you doing? Will you be killed if you are a little late? Just when Ji Younai felt that the hall was almost silent for half a century. Jiujiang, the director of the Department of the underworld, suddenly took the law enforcement staff and faced the king Jiang on the high seat. "Your Highness, for today''s plan, the only way to deal with the traitor is to let the new Yin and Yang officials deal with the traitor. This time, in any case, we must take back the most evil things in the underworld, so as to avoid more casualties." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 Ji Younai stood alone in the center of the hall. He didn''t know which side to stand on. He always felt that no matter which side he was standing, the ghosts and gods with high power in the underworld could not be provoked. She looked at the top of the hall with her beautiful eyes and listened to the words of Lord Jiujiang, director of the underworld. Several keywords were read. Traitor. Who? Ghost pupil? What is it? Let her deal with the traitor? Is she alone? Are they crazy? Jiujiang words down, the terrible chief of the judge Yuan Ji old man also opened his mouth. "Your Highness! The new yin-yang official is still a new man. I''m afraid he is not the opponent of the emperor Wuji. Our judicial department has thoroughly investigated that Xiliang, who participated in the selection of Yin-Yang official candidates, is his subordinates. The new yin-yang official is slightly higher than that of Xiliang, but the emperor Wuji has already ascended to the heaven. His power has gradually penetrated into the underworld over the past few decades, leading to the escape of many fierce ghosts and demons in hell I''m afraid we have to take a long-term view on the matter of taking back the ghost pupil, and we can''t rush it! " Ji Younai''s beautiful eyes blinked and blinked, listening carefully. She remembered a name. The emperor has no pole. It should be the name of the traitor. Xiliang All of a sudden, Ji Younai''s eyes suddenly shrunk. What did she think of. On the day of the decisive battle between the Yin and Yang officials, she tried to read the memory layer in Xiliang''s mind. She remembered that she saw a man, a man standing full of lotus lamps, standing in a mysterious chamber covered with black robes Is that man Just at this time, the hall sounded Jiang Ziwen''s extremely cold, ethereal and arrogant thick magnetic sound - "how many cannibals and soul eating demons escaped from the 18th floor hell." "Report to his highness King Jiang, 10 cannibals and 10 soul eating demons have fled one after another. The crevasse of hell has been reinforced with 50 seals. The rest of the demons are still locked in the bottom hell without fleeing." The general, who is in charge of guarding the 18th floor of hell, reports. "Ji Yunai, did you hear that, 10 cannibals and 10 soul eaters come back. These things eat souls and eat people. They are extremely evil. If they stay in the human world, the consequences will be unimaginable." Ji Younai took out a small book from his bag and began to record, "10 Cannibal nightmare, Soul Eater What does it look like? " At this time, fan Wujiu used his spiritual power to conjure up images of cannibalism and soul eating demons, and showed them to Ji Younai, "they all have four fingers, sharp mouths and fangs, and they are surrounded by black gas. They are evil spirits, bloodthirsty and vicious, have no human nature, and have no self-consciousness." Four fingers! Isn''t that the black handprint on amber and the female corpse? Is Is there a connection between the two? Ji Younai''s eyes were shocked, "Lord Jiang! I''m afraid that these things have begun to harm the human world. Before I went back to the underworld today, I met a murder case. The dead were young girls. Their skin was peeled off and their eyes were dug out. The key is that before that, four young girls had died, all of them were skinned and gouged out. They all had four finger marks on their bodies. Are they the result of these things? But isn''t Mr. Fan saying that these things have no self-consciousness? It is not something that can be done by evil spirits without self-consciousness. " This is organized, planned and purposeful killing. Ji Younai''s words were uttered, and the hall was in a state of uproar and discussion. "It''s the ghost pupil." The director general of the underworld, Jiujiang, suddenly looks serious. "Ghost pupil?" Ji Younai is slightly stunned. She has just heard that it is a treasure of the underworld, which is the most Yin and evil treasure in the underworld. It is not a good thing to hear its name. "Ghost pupil is a kind of eye like ghost eye. It is extremely Yin and evil. It is a terrible thing sealed in the endless abyss by the underworld. It can command thousands of ghosts, bewitch people and manipulate evil spirits. It is a terrible thing. The person who stole it is Wuji, the last Yin and Yang official of the Eastern Emperor. He stole the ghost pupil, which caused great damage to the underworld. He killed the former wheel king and betrayed the whole In the underworld, the ghost pupil disappeared with the emperor Wuji for 50 years, and only recently reappeared. It must be that the emperor Wuji must have made great moves! If you don''t take advantage of this opportunity to recapture the ghost pupil, I''m afraid that the underworld will experience another disaster! It''s up to you whether you can take back the ghost pupil! Because the Eastern Emperor Wuji was very clever and knew that the ghosts and gods of the underworld could not enter the human world without authorization and cause chaos due to the restriction of the three realms of public security administration, and could not be exposed to the land of Yang for a long time "I want to ask, how did he break the boundary of hell and release those evil spirits? Is it a ghost pupil? " Just now Jiujiang said that the ghost tong can command ten thousand ghosts and manipulate evil spirits. "Yes, he raised evil spirits, and then manipulated them with the ghost pupil, mixed into the underworld and created chaos. There are countless ghosts in the underworld, which are extremely difficult to identify." "That''s why I''m going to get the eye back, isn''t it?" Ji Younai''s charming big beautiful eyes looked at Jiang Ziwen on the hall. "You called me back to say this to me, didn''t you?"King Jiang did not answer, but suddenly beckoned to jiyunai and called her to him, "come here." Ji Younai''s long skirt is winding and winding, and he steps up the steps and walks to Jiang Ziwen. "Well? What''s the matter? " Jiang Ziwen stretched out his hand, coldly seized Ji Yunai''s jaw, approached, and whispered: "I don''t want you to contact the emperor Wuji so soon. He is too dangerous. With your current ability, you are not his opponent at all. There are many experts in the underworld. I will try my best to get back the ghost pupil. Just go and catch the escaped evil spirit." "If you cover me up like this, will the ghosts and gods below have a little word?" "They dare not disobey the king''s orders." "Tell me secretly, how dangerous is the emperor Wuji?" "He pinches you like an ant. Do you understand that?" Ji Younai recorded this sentence of Jiang Ziwen in the small book. "Tell me, if I take back the ghost pupil with my people, whether or not the Commission is too much, we are all short of money. We are just looking at the money and robbing the ghost pupil. It''s not to take advantage of him." Ji Younai murmured in a low voice, "the undead is now called Liuyun. Do you remember Ji rushen? You should know him. We are all together. Although my memory has not fully recovered, they are still my best friends. Are you afraid that I will die "Lack of money?" "Yes, we are short of money. We can''t make enough money. More is better." "I can give it to you..." "I don''t, I want to make my own money. You can tell me how much commission the ghost Tong and the evil spirit capture work together." "One hundred million mints, per person, but if you have something to do, no money." - in the evening, Ji Yunai returned home in a hot and stormy manner. Dinner time is over, everyone is working on their own. Gong Siyu is doing her college homework for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 In the leisure round hall with glass dome, crystal lights are shining. After dinner, everyone is doing their own work. Liuyun is playing games. Danggui is playing games with Mo hei and two small puppets. Bai Wuyou is tossing over the retro record player that I have bought from somewhere. I''m ready to play music with a piece of black film. Wearing a silver gray knitted thin shirt, Gong Siyu is sitting on the sofa gracefully and respectfully. She is cold and drooping her eyes. She has a pen in her hand. She is writing a month''s overdue college work for Ji Yunai. Her elegant and beautiful sitting posture is like a picture scroll and a perfect work of art. Under the yellow crystal lamp, there is an aesthetic feeling that makes people forget to breathe in an instant. Ji Yunai, who runs into the round hall, jumps into the sofa, kicks his shoes, and hugs gongsiyu''s arm. Like a gentle kitten, he nestles next to him and kisses his lips. "A model of a good husband today! Look, you can help me with my homework! " Hearing this, Gong Siyu held Ji from Nai into his arms with one hand and continued to write, "is happiness? Other men don''t have this ability. " "Happiness." He put his toe in his mouth and put it on his shoulder. "It''s not nutritious." Gong Si Yu frowns and grabs Ji Yunai''s snacks. "The food is hot for you. Let Professor Bai fill it out for you. I''ll go with you to eat some more." "Xiao Nai, you see, Bai feiran will also help me write." Just after Gong Si Yu put down Ji Yunai''s homework and held her in her arms, she stood up. When she was about to leave, Liu Yun played games and pointed to Bai feiran, who was looking for books and materials, and made a gesture. "Well, your family Bai feiran is also very good." "Well, it''s great." Liu Yun nodded, continued to rely on Bai feiran''s back to play the game. He was very childish, and had no cold-blooded and inhuman chill when facing enemies or strangers at all. "There''s a task. The Commission is worth 100 million Mint dollars, but it''s very difficult. My boss said that it''s as simple as squeezing an ant to kill me. Do you want to make money for your life? Xiao Yun, Danggui." - Ji Younai was sitting in the restaurant eating a good meal. Danggui and Liuyun sat in front of her, waiting for her to talk about the specific content of the task. The black and white ink naturally followed. Bai feiran is not at ease, cold face, sitting next to Liuyun, want to hear what is a terrible task, but also money? Gong Si Yu also looked gloomy and displeased, "I will not give you money to spend, or I will not treasure you. I have to do this kind of dangerous thing. Do not allow it. What should I do if I am injured?" Ji Yunai drank the delicious Buddha leaping wall soup, ate a big abalone, licked his small mouth, and muttered: "if Bai feiran feels dangerous and refuses to let Xiao Yun go, he won''t be allowed to go with him. If Danggui hesitates, he can''t go. I can''t avoid it, because the official title is here, I''ll be responsible for it." "Tell me." Liu Yun embraces the arm, coldly ran way. "I just want to make money, so, I''ll be with you." One hundred million Mint is ten million. In any case, Danggui doesn''t want to miss it. Ji Younai took out his little book of records in the underworld and threw it on the table. "20 cannibals and soul eating demons fled from the underworld hell. The mastermind behind him was a man named the emperor Wuji. This man was the last Yin and Yang official of the underworld, a rebel, and a man who dared to kill the king of hell. He had a ghost eye called ghost Tong in his hand, In other words, he can use the ghost pupil to control the evil spirits. He has entered the heaven realm and is extremely mysterious and unpredictable. His task is to capture the soul eating demon and cannibal nightmare, and take back the ghost pupil. " Ji Younai took a sip of soup and added another sentence. During this period, she did not see the worship of worry behind her. When she heard the word "emperor Wuji", her deep pupil shrank. "The ghost pupil is on him, and do you remember Xiliang? The woman who was a candidate, like me, was under the emperor Wuji "Where shall we find him?" Danggui asked. "I don''t know." Jiyunada. "Clues?" Liu Yun asked. "No Ji Yunai shook his head. "No, there is a clue. The case of peeling and gouging out the eyes in Imperial Capital University during the day should have something to do with emperor Wuji. I''m afraid we have to contact Lu Xingze and share the resources." This is not, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. It''s nine o''clock in the evening. Lu Xingze suddenly took his special case investigation team, including the Giant White Ape more than three meters high, to her manor with Gongsi island. In his arms, there was a man, amber. There were tears on her face, and she was still clinging to Lu Xingze''s lapel. She was very afraid. Her eyes were half open, as if she did not dare to see the giant white ape. "Won''t she go by herself? Must the stars hold it? Weak chicken. " One side, beautiful peach blossom discontented murmur, but attracted a stern stare from Lu Xingze."Peach blossom! Stop it. " Ji Yunai was stunned and came out to meet Gong Si Yu. There are angelica, Liuyun and baifeiran behind. Can not wait for Ji you to ask Lu Xingze "how did you come in the evening?" the dark beast suddenly rushed out of the gate. Suddenly, pangran''s body is extremely frightening, surrounded by the dark blue flame. The blue cat pupil is wary of hostility and stares at the Giant White Ape, the pet of the mountain ghost agent, and pounces on it. Seeing the Giant White Ape scurrying with fear, the ground was shaking, the lawn was destroyed, and an ape and an animal ran after me. Ji Yunai sighed, raised his forehead, felt a headache, and then drank and roared - "black! Come back to me! That''s a pet. Why do you bite them! Did it annoy you? " After saying that, Ji Yunai hurriedly went to the "uncle of vicissitudes" Mountain Ghost, and repeatedly apologized, "I''m sorry, my cat is a bit reckless, its brain is a bit difficult to use." "Lord Yin and Yang! I thought it could be eaten. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Hei successfully bit off a bunch of hair on the White Ape, and was yelled by Ji Yunai. She could only turn back to a little black cat, pretending to squat at jiyunai''s feet, "meow", innocent, lovely, silly and cute. "What was that just now? Was it a monster?" Obviously, amber saw the black body. In the normal people''s understanding, there would be absolutely no such thing. She was scared. Ji Yunai cast the Dharma, and suddenly let her fall into sleep, and then looked at Lu Xingze. "What''s the situation? You and your family come to me at night "It''s not people who kill schoolgirls. It''s your underworld stuff." Lu Xingze''s eyes are heavy and cold. "Oh, I''m going to talk to you about it sometime." "Amber is marked, and she is next to die." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 In autumn, it''s cool in the mountains at night, especially in the deep mountains by the lake. "Come in and talk about it." Ji You Nai waved to Lu Xingze, and immediately took Gong Si Yu''s arm and gave way to Lu Xingze. He did not forget to introduce him to Gong Si Yu, "ah, what he has in his arms is amber." "Without a rival, it''s good." Gongsiyu was not interested in amber. He didn''t even glance at it, and the evil spirit hummed and laughed. However, when the giant white ape was about to squeeze into the gate of the manor, Gong Siyu was stiff and cold faced. He was afraid that the door would collapse. He ordered: "black and white, you two, go to the back garden with him. Don''t come in." "Oh, well, I see." Mo Hei raised his cat''s head and looked at the Giant White Ape seriously. He looked at Ji Yunai and said, "what does it eat? What''s the fish for? Or raw meat? Since it is a guest, it must be entertained. " Listen, this is a sensible cat. Ji Younai was moved and finally had a little brain. "It eats fruit." The Mountain Ghost followed Lu Xingze and answered back. "What animal is it? It looks like a baboon, and a bit like an ape. I haven''t seen anything so big Ink white transformation into adult form, seems to be very interested in White Ape. On the stairs of the hall, the mountain ghost who was halfway to the mountain looked back and said, "the giant Himalayan White Ape, also known as the snowy mountain savage, has disappeared. The last known one is very precious. It is still young. When it comes to adulthood, it will be bigger than now. It likes to play with water." "It happened that there was a pool in the back garden." After that, Mo Bai led the clumsy giant White Ape to the back garden, while Mo Hei went to the kitchen to get the fruit. - because amber is an ordinary person, it has been greatly stimulated. Ji Younai asked a Gu to hide. Don''t show your face. If you don''t leave, you are not allowed to come out. A large group of people went to the spacious reception hall on the second floor of the manor, sat around the sofa and said everything from beginning to end. "Therefore, our department has taken over the case of peeling and gouging out the eyes of DIDU University. Five corpses have been transferred to our department. Amber can not be the murderer. Now she has become the victim who must be protected 24 hours a day, because she may be the next victim. There are six people in their dormitory, and she is the only one left." Ji Younai sits on gongsiyu''s leg and leans against his arms. His little white feet are held in the palm of gongsiyu''s hands and covered with them. Because it''s cool in autumn, her feet are cold. "Amber''s body has been marked, and those things will surely come to kill her. But the case is very concerned. I can''t protect her all day. When there are always omissions, I can only bring her to you when you think about it. Because, at present, you are the safest place to ensure her life." "Then let her live here. When the matter is settled, you can take her back. Anyway, there are many rooms in the house." Ji Younai allowed Gong Siyu to play with her scallion white fingers, and then said, "twenty cannibals and soul eating demons have escaped from the 18th floor hell of the underworld. The commander behind the scenes is Donghuang Wuji, a yin and Yang official in the underworld. The four finger black marks on amber must be left by Cannibal nightmare or soul eating demon. On the hand of the emperor Wuji, there is a ghost eye called ghost pupil, which you should have heard of." "I''ve heard about it." "Your first task at present is not to solve the case, but to go to the three circles public security administration branch to issue an orange warning order and send more people to strengthen night patrol. Because more people will die, the opening of the ghost pupil needs to be sacrificed, and the object of sacrifice is the eyeball, so those evil spirits will kill the female students and gouge out their eyes." "The purpose of digging eyes is to sacrifice ghost pupil. What about skinning people? For what? " Liu Yun suddenly asked, Ji Younai also felt strange. Yeah, eyes for sacrifice. Then why do you have to peel people''s skin? As a group of them gathered around the reception hall to discuss how to carry out the next plan. All of a sudden, the crystal lamp in the round hall is dark. The lights of the whole manor were all out one after another. In the dark, Jiyou is the whole darkness of their home. The cold moonlight outside the window sprinkles into the reception hall on the second floor, providing a cold light for them who have gradually adapted to the darkness. "Blackout?" Bai feiran is cold and silent. "I''ll go to the basement." In the dark, Bai Wuyou is calm and calm. Just ready to pick up the candlestick on the fireplace, get the match to light. He saw that the clouds were silent, and a fire was kindled between his palms and threw charcoal into the fireplace. All of a sudden, the fireplace was ignited, and there was a dim yellow light in the large dark round hall. But when Bai Wuyou was ready to go downstairs alone to the basement, just walked to the door. Ji Yunai, Liuyun and Danggui seem to be aware of the danger at the same time. Qi Qi stood up as if facing a great enemy, and looked out of the spotless landing window, the silent forest mountain. "There''s something coming, not many, just dozens." Ji Younai looks into the dark forest in the distance."Not human." The strange red pupil reflects the fire light. "Please don''t go to the basement. Stay here. There are many people." Ji You Nai glanced at his eyes, prayed for no worry, and told him. "It seems that this evening is doomed to be peaceful." Danggui''s voice has just fallen, and there''s a big bang. It''s the sound of broken windows on the first floor. Something''s coming in. In the face of danger, Ji you was calm and began to distribute in an orderly manner. "Xiao Yun and I went out to clear the court." Ji You Nai and Liu Yun said, tacit understanding opened the round hall terrace window, ready to jump down. "Danggui arranges and seals all entrances and exits to ensure that those things will not hurt our own people. Mr. Bai, amber and Professor Bai have to protect them. Lu Xingze, their safety is handed over to you and your people. My man, you don''t care. It''s cannibal nightmare and Soul Eater. Those things can''t hurt him." "All right." Danggui nodded his head and immediately began to cast the defense array. Ji Yunai reaches out and calls for the black flute that she threw in her bedroom. Soon, the black flute with a purple light shining all over her body falls into Ji Yunai''s palm. Jumping on the marble fence, Ji Younai looks back at the people in the room and says with a faint soft smile, "you''d better block your ears tightly, or you''ll be at your own risk when you hear the sound of the flute." The words fell for a moment. Jiyunai and Liuyun jump down at the same time. At the same time, 20 cannibals and soul eaters swarmed towards their manor like evil spirits. In addition to cannibal nightmare and soul eating demons, there were hundreds of soulless and decaying corpses rushing towards them. Ji Yunai and Liuyun split up to clear the field in front of the manor and the other in the back garden. Ji Yunai flies to the back garden. He sees the White Ape of the Mountain Ghost soaking in the swimming pool, eating fruit, and Mohei is playing with the ball. "Still playing! Look what''s coming! Work! Cannibals and soul eaters are not allowed to kill, others can be eaten! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 Dark black, who had a good time, was frightened by Ji Yunai''s angry roar. His hair was blown all over his body. "Meow" hid behind Mo Bai, and his cat''s ears drooped, just like he was asking for protection. You can see Ji Younai''s front, back and forth, in all directions, pouring in countless evil things! In the dark night, a pair of blue cat eyes were as blue as a beast. The dark blue flame from the depths of hell was rekindled on it. Suddenly, he burst into the corpse heap, biting and tearing wildly. The dark and cold ink white and scarlet snake eyes seem to have seen food, which is full of killing intention. It is transformed into a thousand year old tomb beetle with a length of more than 50 meters. It follows the black behind and darts into the zombies. White Ape seems to have noticed the coming of the crisis, clumsily crawling out of the swimming pool, the next second, the furious roar, and the endless force of a row of ten meters tall Indus tree pulled up to the zombie group. Ji Younai sighs. Her garden It can be dismantled The moon is dark and the wind is high, and the deep dark clouds are rolling, blocking the cold moonlight. The gargling of leaves, the chirping of insects and birds, accompanied by the terrible and murderous air, suddenly stopped. For a moment, the air seemed to solidify, and the danger was imminent, which caught people off guard. In the dark, Ji Yunai and his long hair fluttered in the wind. Rose purple gauze skirt fell to the ground, holding the black flute in one hand, holding two fingers together in the other hand, reciting the mantra silently, suddenly! The sky a purple lightning cut through the clouds, as if to tear the sky, shooting thunderbolt down! In an instant, many crazy zombies were burnt into coke. That terrible voice, deafening, frightening. Not far away, in the dark night, the clouds swept across the area without any effort. The strange and cold-blooded red eyes were burning with fire, where they went, no grass was born. Those cannibal nightmare and soul eating demons, I do not know what method is used, they are actually visible to the naked eye, visualized, shaped like a deformed monster with sharp mouth and fangs. Cannibalism can be attached to living people. It likes eating human flesh and rotting food, just like a hungry ghost. Soul eaters are the growing demons that devour evil spirits and fierce ghosts. Only the 18th floor of hell can suppress them. If they are easily killed, the evil spirits and spirits they devour will differentiate into more soul eating demons, which are extremely disgusting and kill more and more evil spirits. These two kinds of monsters suppressed by the bottom of hell, ordinary ghost charms and soul talismans, are totally useless. Only the 18th floor of hell is used to imprison them, and the refined black iron chain engraved with Vajra pestle can trap them. When Ji Younai came back from the underworld, he asked the fierce ghost general who was in charge of the 18th floor of hell for several bundles. No, it''s useful. Ji Younai and Liuyun, holding in their hands a chain of refined black iron with a Vajra pestle and magic spell in their hands. Like dogs, they catch these monsters all over the manor. The number of zombies, which are like walking corpses, are not many. For Ji Yunai, they are easy and not challenging at all. Soon, she and Liuyun clear the scene. The corpse''s broken arms and limbs covered the lawn garden around the manor, some frightening, some frightening. Mo Hei took these zombies as a snack and ate them with relish. Jiyunai did not stop it. Ink white is disgusting, ate a few mouthfuls all vomit. The White Ape of the Mountain Ghost, sitting on the lawn, smelling the rotten corpse on the ground, seemed to want to try it, but was stopped by the mountain ghost who suddenly walked out. "Fool! You are not afraid to eat anything On one side, cannibals and soul eaters trapped in the chains of refined black iron with Vajra pestle, howl and howl in pain. Jiyou didn''t pay attention to it. Just crouching, staring at the broken bodies of many zombies on the ground. "These things Some of them wear the work clothes of the sixties and seventies, some of them wear rag cotton padded jacket. They are old, some are modern clothes, and the span is very large. Some of them have been dead for several decades. Their bodies are only bones. They are not killed, but natural death or death But some of them have not died for a few days at a glance... " "Don''t miss Ji know? Recently, the cities around the imperial capital are not peaceful. There are many cases of stolen corpses. There are still some villages and towns where burial is still popular. They report cases, family cemeteries are dug up, and the bodies are all missing. These monsters should be the stolen bodies. " The Mountain Ghost squatted down beside Ji Yunai, and his face was dignified and deep. "I don''t know whether agent Shangui can remember ye Bing? Dr. Townsend, the mastermind of the virus case. " Ji Younai suddenly seems to think of something, side eyes, asked. "Naturally, it''s still his masterpiece that the secret defense and security departments are all dead." "Well, these things, as well as cannibals and soul eating demons, are all sent by the emperor Wuji. No doubt, it is because the amber marked is here. When I saw these zombies, I suddenly thought of one thing... ""What''s the matter?" "In Ye Bing''s video log, I once saw him make a deal with Xiliang. Xiliang is the hand of the emperor Wuji. Their deal is that ye Bing gives Xiliang the Y virus that he made and can turn people into this kind of zombie. Xiliang provides Ye Bing with the charm chain he wants. That is to say, although Xiliang is dead, the finished product of the virus is early It''s in the hands of the emperor Wuji. Have you ever thought about what he wants to do with such a destructive thing? " Ji you was asked this question, and the Mountain Ghost''s face was immediately extremely ugly. All of a sudden, Ji stood up and looked up at the gloomy scene of his home. "I have a feeling that the man There must be a terrible plan of destruction that is being put into practice step by step, and human skin and eyeballs are just a small part of this plan. " Wind and rain are coming. Ji Younai knew that there was no stable life. - the whole manor is still in the dark. The power system didn''t recover. It was like a trip. Ji Yunai and Liuyun pull together a group of cannibals and soul eating demons who are under the silent curse. They enter the room, go up the second floor, and return to the round hall where everyone is there. The fireplace burned charcoal, providing a dim light to the circular reception hall. The shadow of all people, cast on the wall, like a monster with teeth and claws. Amber is still awake. The Mountain Ghost reported the situation to Lu Xingze. Worship carefree, leisure, holding a delicate Candlestick, gentle and elegant and everyone said hello. "I''d better go to the circuit system room in the basement to see what''s going on. It''s dark. We can''t have no electricity all night. We''re all around here and don''t go to rest." As the professor said, he left alone and went downstairs to find out the situation in the dark basement. It didn''t take long. After counting the clouds three times, he said to Ji Younai: "xiaonai, there is no cannibal nightmare There are only 19. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK, there''s one more. I don''t know where to hide. But he went downstairs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 The basement of the manor, three floors in total. The whole electrical system is provided to the whole house on the ground floor. There is no light. It''s dark. The secluded candle can only reflect a narrow space. "Click, click..." The dull sound of leather shoes stepping on the stone steps of the marble stairs is extremely frightening in the gloomy and dark basement. Bai Wuyou is holding a candlestick with a smile on his mouth. His eyes are dark and cold. At this moment, he looks more gloomy and strange than those plaster statues piled up on the second basement floor. He walked all the way up the stairs to the circuit room on the bottom floor. The cold candle light reflected on his face, floating smile, looked very gloomy. "Oh? The door of the electric room It''s open. " In the quiet and strange dark space, the voice of Bai Wuyou talking to himself suddenly rings out. With a squeak. Bai Wuyou opened the door gently. Inexplicably, the dark air, filled with a rotten smell. Bai Wuyou gracefully pinched his nose, held up the candlestick, looked for the way, and finally found the main switch of the power supply system. He was checking whether the circuit was damaged by the light of the fire. The dim and glittering candle light, a little bit of sweeping through the complex line. All of a sudden! The candlestick in Bai Wuyou''s hand has taken a highly rotten and terrifying face. The face was in front of him, close at hand. If anyone comes, suddenly in the dark, such a terrible and terrifying thing appears in front of you, you will be shocked, or scream, timid, it is very likely that you will faint. You can do it without worry The dark eyes with deep light, no waves, the faint smile outlined by the corner of the mouth, after seeing the rotten face close at hand, even raised the corner of the mouth to a strange angle, excited and chilly. The highly rotten face, whose mouth is blackened, should be caused by the high voltage electricity. At the sight of the highly rotten zombie, the zombie didn''t rush to bite it. Strangely, it seemed to be extremely frightened. It kept making a "clucking" sound from its mouth, shaking to run. But in the next second. The candlestick was slowly put on the ground, and then you roll up the sleeves of worship worry, the figure of a ghost flash, to block the way. At that moment, the dark and deep pupil gradually faded from his original black and became a strange silver gray. Bai Wuyou''s hand slowly pinched the neck of the highly rotten zombie. Between the fingers and palms, "Teng" ignited a black red fire. In a flash, the zombie was burned into ashes. At the same time, in the dark, behind Bai Wuyou, there appears a monster, a four finger deformed cannibal nightmare. It opens its huge mouth of darkness and terror, as if it wants to tear up bayouyou. But be worshipped worry easy to avoid. "Forget it. I can''t kill you." In the dark electric switch room with the faint candle light, you are playing the game of "hide and seek" with the ferocious cannibal nightmare. At the same time, he ran leisurely, while he began to tear up his suit, tear it, and collect the silver gray pupil color, turned back to black. Then, kick down the candlestick. It''s out of the basement. It''s real. All the way to escape, all the way to shout "help"! Gongsiyu and jiyonai still have Liuyun. They go down the stairs on the second floor and go to the basement to worship without worry. In the dark hall and the deep corridor, you can hear Bai Wuyou''s cry for help from afar. Soon, a panicked man came into their sight. As soon as he saw Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai, he hid behind Gong Si Yu. "Master Gong! There are monsters Bai Wuyou put his hand on Gong Si Yu''s shoulder and pointed to the freak who was coming up downstairs. He was frightened. "Look! Monster! It''s frightening. It wants to eat me! " It seems that staying behind gongsiyu can bring a sense of security to Professor Bai. He shrinks behind gongsiyu and pats his chest repeatedly. Ji Younai and Liuyun saw that it was the cannibal nightmare with one missing. A man drags one end of the dark iron chain, flies downstairs, uses the chain to tie the knot of cannibalism nightmare firmly, and drags up the stairs. "Miss Ji and Mr. Liu Yun are really good!" Bai Wuyou thumbs up at the two people and starts to flatter them. There is no fear in their eyes. "You''re not dead. It''s amazing how fast this thing is." Ji Younai looks at Bai Wuyou strangely and murmurs. Worship worry deep in the eyes, a little stiff, suddenly laugh, "Miss Ji, I''m big." -The power supply system was bitten. If you want someone to fix it, you have to tomorrow. It''s a big project. The wires have to be replaced. It''s broken badly. That is to say, tonight, it''s doomed to run out of electricity. Fortunately, there are a lot of European candlesticks or aromatherapy candles for lighting. Otherwise, they will have to grope in the dark manor one night. Just when Ji Younai is going to go back to the underworld and send these cannibals and soul eaters back. The ink white turned into an adult, suddenly holding the black of vomit and diarrhea, arrived in front of Ji Yunai. "The cat is sick. Let''s see what''s wrong with him." Ji Younai looked at the dark black with green foam in his eyes, drooping ears, listless and sobbing in his arms. He went out to the terrace of the round hall and looked at the garden downstairs. He asked, "did the tiger eat all the rotten broken hands and feet? Nothing left? The bone dregs didn''t vomit? " Mo Bai nodded, "yes, that''s right." "It could be food poisoning." Ji Younai felt his chin and thought, "after all, those things are not clean." "Lord Yin and Yang, you let me eat..." In the dark and powerless shrinking ink white arms, there is no love road. "I let you eat shit, do you eat it too?" "Shit Is it delicious? " Mo Hei didn''t understand. He asked like a goose. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forget it, her fault. "The snake ate it too. Why is it OK?" Black vomited and white all over his body, soiling his robe. "Oh, it''s bad. I''ve vomited." Mo Bai Yin Rou sneered coldly, "and then you spit me up, also ate together." Black gas did not speak, silent laxity, pulled the ink white. It hurts! - because cannibals and ghost eaters can''t stay in their home, Ji Yunai plans to pack them back to the underworld immediately. If she guesses right, the ghosts and gods in the first hall are still discussing with Jiang Ziwen how to resist the rebels. She used the beads to open the channel to the underworld. Because the vegetation of the manor was destroyed. Lu Xingze is asking his men to help repair the lawn of jiyunai''s garden to its original appearance. But just as Ji Yunai was dragging a dark iron chain thicker than her wrist and dragging 20 cannibals and soul eating demons to enter the transmission channel The girl amber who has been sleeping in the arms of Lu Xingze. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 The girl amber, who has been sleeping in the arms of Lu Xingze, suddenly! The whole body presents a strange radian, head back, ten fingers into claws, mouth wide open, as if to suffocate! Under the dim firelight of the fireplace, the dark purple meridians under her skin showed stripes, and the green veins seemed to burst out. Ji Younai, who stepped into the transmission channel with one leg, found the abnormality and drew back, frowning and looking back. "What happened?" As a result, amber suddenly opened her eyes. That pair of originally gloomy beautiful deer eyes, in the dim yellow light, suddenly appeared four overlapping strange pupil! Ji you was shocked. She never saw a person with four pupils in his eyes! "Lu Xingze! Let her go! She has a problem! " Ji you naijiao drinks, but she is still a little late. Seeing the change of amber, suddenly opened his mouth and bit Lu Xingze''s neck fiercely. His weird and horrible pupil showed a strong bloodthirsty look. Lu Xingze''s eyes were cold, frowning, holding back the sharp pain, he pushed aside the amber and covered his bleeding neck without any temperature. "Who is it! You are not amber Standing in the middle of the hall, there was a strange sound of standing, standing on the back of a girl. "Blood I want to drink blood... " "Eyes I''m looking for my other eye You See that? " Then something even more terrifying happened. Amber''s face, forehead, neck, arms, back of hand, legs, as long as the skin on the body, began to crack, began to bleed, began to tear into a series of holes, and then, these bloody wounds, suddenly burst out of countless scarlet eyes. That terrible appearance, immediately let people see scalp numbness. A good girl, in the blink of an eye, she becomes a monster with eyes all over her body. Just as they are watching amber with great vigilance, they are ready to wait for an opportunity to move A man picked up a golf club directly from the corner. "Bang" a fierce from the back of the amber hit the back of the head. Quick swing, quick! Accurate! Cruel! Without hesitation. "Sorry, intense fear. I feel sick after reading it." Gong Siyu held a golf club in his hand, and smashed the back of the amber with blood on his head. His eyes were cold and merciless. "Do you want to be so cruel..." Jiyunai covered his eyes and sighed. "I just feel sick." Miyagi shrugged off his disgust, threw the club, and slowly sat back on the sofa as if nothing had happened. The amber fell in response. Blood oozed from behind her head. But with Gong Si Yu''s hard work, her body returned to normal. It''s like, nothing happened just now. But her body skin everywhere, in the bleeding, that out of the eye wound, also did not heal, proved that the real existence. Lu Xingze neck wound, slowly self-healing, recovery, stop bleeding. He got up, picked up the amber from the ground, took a lot of paper towels from the tea table, and covered the wound on the back of her head for her. "Please, professor. Get the medical kit." Gong Si Yu ordered coldly. "Yes, master Gong." "So, what happened just now? Lu Xingze, you don''t know why your own woman is like this? " Ji from is beautiful eyes squint, not close to amber, eyeground is full of precautions. "She can see ghosts. I always thought that she only had Yin and Yang eyes, and never found anything different. Today, this is the first time. I don''t know why. Just her eyes You see, four pupils, that''s not the human eye. " "Lord Yin and Yang, it''s the ghost pupil. I feel the evil smell. It''s no doubt that it''s the ghost pupil. A long time ago, when I was kept in captivity in the abyss, I sensed its existence. Later, it was stolen, but I still remember it." Black with diarrhea and green foam, nestled in the Black White''s arms, listlessly opened his mouth and said a word. Then he buried his cat''s head into the Black White''s lapel, which was very sticky. Ghost pupil? Ji you is surprised. Isn''t ghost pupil in the hands of emperor Wuji? Wait Is the ghost pupil a pair or a pair? When amber changes suddenly, it seems to have said that the other eye is missing? It''s looking for eyes? In a flash, Ji you is disorderly in the wind. "Look at her, Xiao Yun and Danggui. It''s not peaceful tonight, and there may be some changes. When I''m away, keep an eye on her. I''m afraid there will be changes in so many people at home. I''ll be back soon." Ji Younai plans to return to the underworld immediately. Before leaving, she points to Lu Xingze road."You can check the bottom of your daughter-in-law. How can she have such things? Don''t lead the wolf into the house. If amber has one of the ghost pupils, the emperor will certainly look for her. You are very dangerous. Naturally, once this happens tonight, we are all on the same boat." - in the grand and solemn hall. Ghosts and gods gather together, and you talk and talk. "Thousands of ghost generals should be sent to the endless abyss to guard them strictly. This matter should be transferred to the Justice Department." King Jiang had no cold sound of temperature, and was ethereal in the hall. "The boundary wall between the underworld and the human world needs to be strengthened continuously. This matter will be dealt with by the Department of Hades." "Recently, the number of ghosts will be closed in order to prevent the number of evil spirits from entering the river "Follow the instructions of King Chiang!" All of a sudden, the hall rang with the respectful voice of the gods. But it was just then. The huge painted red door was kicked open. Hearing the sound, the eyes of all the ghosts and gods looked at the door of the hall with a thin and beautiful figure. Ji Yunai drags 20 to eat the cannibal nightmare and soul eating demon bound by dark iron chain, and moves a little bit into the hall. As soon as he entered the hall, he asked in a loud voice, "is the ghost pupil one or a pair? Is it one or two in pairs? " After a long time, the terrible appearance of the dense phobia appeared in the mind, and make complaints about it. "I really want to ask, why does the underworld lose things? Last time, it was a beast with a transit mark. This time it was ghost pupil. Did you lose a lot of things? Do you want me to find it for you? Defense is all shit! If you can''t keep it, it will be destroyed directly. There won''t be so much to do! " Ji Younai stood panting, loosened the chain on his hand, pointed his thumb back at a crowd of ghosts and gods in the hall, and then said, "20, no more, no more, all of them are back." "So fast?" Jiang Ziwen has a sword eyebrow. Even the ghosts and gods in the court were surprised. "How quick are you, yin and Yang?" "No, I''m unlucky. When I get home, all of them come to me. So, how many ghost pupils are there?" "It''s a pair." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 When Jiujiang, the director of the underworld, mentioned the ghost pupil, he didn''t tell her that the ghost pupil was a pair. Therefore, Ji Yunai mistakenly thought that there was only one ghost pupil in the hands of emperor Wuji. She was shocked when she heard that amber was like that because she had a ghost pupil in her body. So the problem comes. The ghost pupil was stolen by the emperor Wuji. How could one be in the amber body? Is What is the relationship between amber and Emperor Wuji? Thinking of this, Ji you is not heavy hearted. If amber is really closely related to the emperor Wuji. I''m afraid For them, for Lu Xingze, it''s not a good thing. The 20 cannibals and soul eaters, the fierce ghost general who was guarding the 18th floor hell, ordered the ghost to be escorted back to the depths of hell. At this moment, the human world has entered midnight, and the sky outside the temple of the underworld is still full of sunset, gold and red clouds. For some reason, the ghosts, spirits and ghosts of the whole underworld are restless and irritable. From the abyss of hell and the lava purgatory, the voices of ghosts crying and Howling are constantly heard. The shrill screams of those ghosts who are being punished are more heartrending and terrifying than ever before. "The Department of night excursion, which is under the charge of night wandering God, has recently sent more night patrol ghost errands to the people''s world. Once any abnormality is found, it will immediately notify the three boundary Public Security Administration Bureau and the human boundary Branch Bureau, and ask them to take corresponding measures." King Chiang continued his cold orders. For a long time, the wandering God of the night is standing with the shadow of the wandering God. "Yes! I will obey the order of King Chiang! " Ji Younai has not seen the night wandering God and the day wandering God for a long time. It is said that the God of day travel is still in the process of cultivation. For the time being, the day travel God is helping to take care of one thing. Now, he and the night wandering God live together. "You''re busy again." The handsome man, as dazzling as the sun, leaned by the night wandering God and said regretfully, "it''s a pity that I can''t help you. As soon as it gets dark, I can''t leave the underworld." "Then wait for me in the mansion. If you are bored, you can go to Xie Bi''An and come back and I will accompany you." "Well, good." It seems that the feelings of Floating Life and shadow play have increased a lot. When they saw Ji you, they nodded and said hello with a smile. Before long, the ghosts and gods in the first hall were ordered to disperse. There is no one who can save the world except for time. For fan Wujiu, Jiyou has no reservation. For the spirit of seclusion, jiyounai treats it as his own. As soon as the ghosts and gods dispersed, Ji Younai told Jiang Ziwen that one of the ghost pupils was not in the hands of emperor Wuji. "The girl''s name is amber. Now it can be confirmed that one of the ghost pupils is in her eyes. The girl is now in my place, and the director of the human society branch is also with me." Ji Younai raised his eyes and looked at the man on the black gold dragon chair at the top of the hall, and then asked, "but now there is a question. I don''t know how to take the ghost pupil out of her body. After taking it out, will it affect her? She''s just an ordinary person, and I don''t want to hurt her if I can After all, it''s just an innocent person. Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were deep and cold. He glanced at the ghost face judge Ling Shiyin and gave him a look. Lingshiyin understood, immediately nodded, opened the book of life and death, looked up. "Amber Let me find out... " Lingshiyin murmured to himself. Soon, she looked through the book of life and death and stopped. "I found amber. She was a stranger. Her life was rough, but it came to a complete conclusion. Yangshou was originally eighty-eight years old. But because of the unexplained change, perhaps because of the ghost pupil, her life span was shortened to 25 years old. She was born with eye disease. She was blind..." The pupil of the slightly upturned eyes shrinks. Amber used to be blind? Because of the ghost pupil, although she can see it, her life span has changed from 88 to 25 years? Then she won''t have a few years to live? Inexplicably, Ji Younai''s mood is somewhat complicated. She suddenly did not know what to say to Lu Xingze after she went back. "If the ghost pupil is removed, will her life expectancy return to the original eighty-eight years old and die?" "No Jiang Ziwen didn''t have the cold sound of temperature. He sounded, "the ghost pupil and even the Yin and evil things, one eye, an opportunity to see the world, the price is to shorten their survival time. The stranger is afraid to have made a deal with ghost Tong. This is the way she chooses, so she can''t go back. She is just an ordinary person, easily controlled by the ghost pupil, and has no choice." "Well How can I take out the ghost pupil in her body Some difficult mouth asked, Ji you is struggling in the heart, do not, must not be her mind to think of the way. However, Jiang Ziwen is still cruel to say. "Gouge out her eyes. Those eyes are not hers."Cold voice, no emotion. As long as it is nothing to do with her, Jiang Ziwen has always been a ruthless and cold man. "Then she can''t see?" "Ben is blind." Jiang Ziwen sneered coldly, "after taking out the ghost pupil in her body, you can feel the location of another through this ghost pupil." As if to see Ji You Nai''s tangle and no measures, Jiang Ziwen frowned, immediately looked at fan Wujiu, "if you can''t do it, I will let fan Wujiu accompany you to take it." "Well Can I ask again, what kind of person is that emperor Wuji? Do he have any weakness? For example, women? Feelings? Trauma? " Ji you is thinking that if you can''t beat him if you are positive, you should be wise. You are an individual and you must have weaknesses. However, as soon as she asked, the hall suddenly fell into a strange depression. Everyone was silent. Lingshiyin hesitated to glance at King Jiang, and subconsciously moved to a slightly distant place. Fan Wujiu glanced at her and shook his head, indicating that she was dying. What''s the matter? Can''t you ask? Just when the atmosphere of the hall was oppressive and cold. In the end, King Chiang spoke up. "He is a rare wizard in a thousand years. He has been in power for 700 years. He has been fighting for the underworld, removing obstacles and troubles for the king, and fleeing for thousands of years. During his term of office, he was captured and imprisoned in hell. It can be said that his existence once made the underworld regain its power in the three realms, but at the beginning, he was just like you. He did not know anything about spiritual power I don''t know, but he didn''t get as good treatment as you, and he was protected by my king all the way. At that time, he killed many candidates for Yin and Yang officials, and with his resourcefulness and ingenuity, he killed the psychic wizard in xuanjing and burned down the demonic master at the prefecture level. As a result, the last candidate would rather commit suicide than fight him. He has no weaknesses, no women, no feelings, no trauma, only the persistent pursuit of infinite magic power. He is a character, but his mind is not right. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 It was the first time that Ji Younai formally heard a detailed description of the last Yin and Yang official from Jiang Ziwen''s mouth. The first message revealed to Ji Younai by Jiang Ziwen''s cold and profound words is that the emperor Wuji is a very strong and terrible man. So here''s the question. "Why did he betray the whole underworld?" After a moment of silence in the gloomy hall, Jiang Ziwen''s cold and ethereal voice sounded again. "There is a law of life and death in all things. Since the creation of the underworld, the underworld has been in charge of the death and reincarnation of all living creatures. However, the emperor Wuji was unwilling to accept that life and death were in the hands of the underworld. He wanted to break this law, and he was unwilling to do so. On what basis could ghosts and gods live forever? However, ordinary people''s lives were short. Once reincarnation happened, he wanted to destroy the underworld and create three realms Chaos, breaking the final balance, making the human world full of ghosts, allowing ordinary people to enter the underworld, and allowing ordinary people to yearn for the divine world, he wanted to be The master of this world, he wants the world, only the strong, to drive out the mortals who are eliminated by the fittest... " Smell speech, Ji from is small mouth tiny Du, caressing chin, bright and clear charming eyes looking at the top of the hall, thinking. She can understand that every big villain always has a terrible ambition and a terrible wish. This is normal. The rebels are like this. However, the great ambition of the emperor Wuji is a bit out of line. "If the gate of the underworld is opened to the human world, the ordinary mortals will not survive. The underworld hell will open to the human world, and the demons and ghosts suppressed by the hell will be regarded as chaotic creatures. Just like this, there will be great chaos and countless deaths and injuries. If the mysterious god world is mixed with one foot, will it be disorderly?" King Jiang sneered and said coldly: "the divine world has always loved to be the Savior under the name of justice and light. But for nearly a thousand years, the so-called gods are aloof and arrogant, and look down on any creatures lower than them. Some are hiding in the human world, being superior to others, and some hiding in the other world. They live in the seclusion life of idle clouds and wild cranes. They are very natural, but once there is chaos, they must In order to balance everything, the three boundary public security administration was established. As long as we abide by the laws and regulations of the three boundaries and maintain the peace of the three boundaries, the balance and comfort of any boundary will not be broken. However, he betrayed the king, the emperor of the underworld and the whole underworld. " Ji Yunai suddenly felt that his mission had become arduous. As if in the near future, there is a life and death war waiting for her. In that war, some people will die, others will die, and countless secrets will be revealed. She can not shrink back, can only forward without hesitation. Protect the people she loves, the people she cares about, and all the people around her who are good to her. But she was not afraid. Come and cover your heart. Thinking about it, she yawned lazily in the first hall. Mianrou said, "will you come to me tomorrow morning? It''s too late today. You''d better go back to accompany Mr. Xie first. That girl is a good girl. She can''t be said to have dug her eyes. She has to be prepared for it. What do you think? " Ji you is aware of it in my heart, and I also remember it in my heart. Either you die or I die. He inquired and asked for help. "I''ve told you several times. You don''t have to call Lord fan any more. You just don''t change." Fan Wujiu has a cold face, frowns and shakes his head. "I won''t change it. I''m used to shouting." Make a face, Ji is pulled from the neck "ghost bead", opened the transmission channel home. But before leaving. Jiang Ziwen suddenly stopped her. "Weird." Hearing the sound, Ji you is the figure of a meal, suddenly look back, smile Ying Ying Ying Ying, "ah? What''s the matter "You will Betray the king? " Jiang Ziwen stood up from the black gold dragon chair and looked down upon her from a commanding position. Side eyes, bright red lips outlined a dazzling charming arc, "no, will not betray you, and if one day you are in danger, I will first come to save you, regardless of everything, you can rest assured." Ji Younai will never forget the dreamland of Huihun jade. Thousands of years ago, when she was still a ghost, it was this man who, in order to bear all the blame for her, was willing to fall from the God of war, the God of war, into the underworld, and become the king of hell who would never see light again. She could only accompany the ghost forever. Later, she died, the dead also fell, Ji Ruchen also disappeared. They''re all gone. Only this man, day after day, lonely and lonely in the dark world, waiting for thousands of years, time turns. This man, he sacrificed too much. How could she betray? "So sure?" Far away, Jiang Wang''s cold eyes, suddenly a smile. "It''s brother. It''s inevitable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just because he''s a brother? Smile disappear, return to cold pride.No, he didn''t want to be a brother. -It was early in the morning when Ji Yunai returned to the manor. There was no electricity at home. It was dark and dark. Because of the inconvenient transportation, amber didn''t wake up again. Gong Siyu beat his head with a golf club. Ji Younai decided to let all the people from the special case investigation department live at home. Anyway, there are many rooms. The next morning, it was light. Ji Yunai, who couldn''t sleep all night, finally thought over his words and prepared to tell Lu Xingze the cruel truth about the life span of amber and the ghost pupil in her body But I haven''t had time to speak. Lu Xingze found it first. It turned out that amber suddenly had a high fever in the early morning, and the injury on the back of her head was getting worse. In addition to the large and small wounds on her body, as well as excessive shock, she needed to be sent to a doctor for treatment immediately. But the manor is surrounded by forests, traffic is extremely inconvenient. Ji Younai means understanding, ordinary people, human life matters! He immediately pulled Gong Si Yu, who was still sleeping, out of bed. After all, it was dawn, she could not open the channel with the beads, and suddenly appeared at the door of the hospital, where there were so many people that they would be confused. However, Gong Si Yu is not willing to get up and want to hold her to sleep. "Amber has to be sent to the hospital. You smashed your head like that! You are still in the mood to sleep Ji Younai, from the cloakroom of Gongsi Island, casually finds a set of gray and white casual clothes and throws them on him. Ten minutes later, Bai feiran started the helicopter. Lu Xingze boarded the helicopter with amber in his arms. Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu followed him. Others were sleeping and could get up. Bai Wuyou had already called the repairman and would come back to restore the power supply in the morning. It was not long after arriving at the first people''s Hospital of the capital. On the eighth floor of the corridor staircase in the inpatient area, Ji Younai saw fan Wujiu wearing a black suit with a cold face. "So early?" "It''s about the ghost pupil. It''s urgent." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 Ji you is stunned. He seems to have never thought that fan Wujiu would come alone and come so early. Amber has just been sent to the inpatient department, and no one is awake She didn''t know how to speak. It''s a coincidence. Gong Siyu listened to Ji Younai, and asked the consultation team of brain surgery experts from the people''s Hospital for help. All of a sudden, the president of the hospital looked for him. He checked the amber in the ward, but he suddenly disappeared. He found out. I happened to see fan Wujiu in front of Ji Yunai. High spirited, he walked to Ji Younai''s side. He stretched out his arm, took Ji Yunai''s shoulder and held it in his arms. He looked at fan Wujiu at the same time and said, "long time no see." Gong Siyu knows who the man in front of him is. Black impermanence commander of the underworld. Fan Wujiu''s face was cold and Iron-blooded. No one dared to approach him within a few meters. Even the family members of nurses and patients who passed by were afraid to make a detour. However, after seeing Gong Si Yu, fan Wujiu''s cold and cool eyes suddenly shrink, as if shocked and unbelievable. "You Remember me? " "Otherwise? Think my memory has been cleared, forgotten everything? " Gong Si Yu''s lips curled up, evil wantonly sneered, spoiled knead Ji You Nai''s head, held his arms, and wantonly "showed love" in front of fan Wujiu. "I''m sorry, I didn''t forget. Even that day, I didn''t forget it. You found someone to save my life. I didn''t forget it." Fan Wujiu raised his eyebrows in surprise and glanced at Ji You Nai. But Ji Younai felt guilty and touched his nose and opened his palm. "The pulp eater bit him that day, but he didn''t forget, so Lord fan, even if I move my hands and feet, I can''t prevent it. " Fan Wujiu''s deep and cold eye pupil bottom, flashing a strange dark light, he gazed at Gong Si Yu, looked at him up and down, narrowed his eyes, as if thinking, "you It doesn''t look the same as before. " Gong Si Yu grinned, turned to the side, and took a kiss on Ji Yunai''s cheek. "My life has changed. I can stay with her in peace of mind. I will not worry about it any more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No, fan Wujiu seems to be aware of something, and his expression is inexplicably dignified. It was Gong Si Yu that made him more and more unable to see through. He had no spiritual power, just like an ordinary person. But when he saw Gong Si Yu again, fan Wujiu could feel a terrible power hidden in his soul more and more. The power was ready to go, but it had not broken the seal. Fan Wujiu suddenly remembered that when he used his spiritual power to attack gongsiyu, he had that terrible defensive power, which could neutralize any power of spiritual attack It is no wonder that gongsiyu''s memory has not been cleared. For a moment, fan Wujiu wanted to ask Ji Yunai, if King Jiang knew you were still with this man, would you know the consequences? However, fan wujiuben is not a troubled person. On second thought, he chose to be silent. There was no need for him to talk about it. After thinking about it for a long time, fan Wujiu''s face was expressionless and his face was taut. He gave Ji you a face and said, "you are happy." It''s also a short blessing. "Honey, what is he doing here?" Gong Si Yu points to fan Wujiu and asks. ¡°¡­¡­ Gouge out the eyes and take out the ghost pupil. " Ji Younai, with a headache, put his head on Gong Si Yu''s shoulder and sighed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± - in the ward, the expert diagnosis and treatment team of the first people''s hospital just left. After shaking hands and nodding with Bai feiran, the president also left with a big stride. At the right time, Gong Si Yu, Ji Yunai and fan Wujiu entered. Lu Xingze is sitting on the armchair beside the hospital bed, holding Amber''s scarred hands lightly. Those wounds are sewn up. They are the scars left by Amber when the ghost pupil recovers last night. "The doctor said that she had a severe concussion, a slight fracture in her head, and some congestion, which could be controlled by drugs, so there was no need for craniotomy to remove the blood clots." Lu Xingze glanced at Gong Si Yu coldly. Although he didn''t blame him, he still complained. It''s too hard for this guy. "I''m afraid that in the future, she will leave a scar, and she will be sad." "I have the jade cream made by the Shenyi Bureau, which has not been used up. Remove the scar and just put it on her later." Ji Younai is guilty. He feels sorry for Gong Siyu. He stealthily takes off his arm and stares at Gong Siyu angrily. The look in his eyes seems to be saying, what do you do to the head of a girl? Fan Wujiu also wanted to grab people''s eyes and take the ghost pupil. As soon as he went, Ji Younai was even more difficult. Yu Feng''s eyes are cold and cold. He will not apologize. At most "I''ve paid all the medical expenses. When you get married, you''ll have double red envelopes. If you need any help, just open your mouth." On hearing Gong Si Yu''s marriage, Ji Younai Fu''s forehead is attached to Gong Si Yu''s ear on tiptoe and whispers, "because of the ghost pupil, she can only live to 25. Do you mean to get married? Wow Gong Si Yu, you are obviously sad. Moreover, if you take out the ghost pupil, she will be permanently blind, and she will never see again. ""Then I will not speak." Gong Si Yu''s eyes sank, expressing silence. He could choose to stand behind Ji Younai and shut up. You can find him if you give money and help your contacts, but life matters Or his baby is more reliable. Obviously, Lu Xingze knew fan Wujiu. Two people look at each other, hit each other face to face, nod a sign, cold cicada a few words. "Congratulations on the promotion of director Lu." "Mr. Fan is all right. Why are you here?" "I have been ordered to assist Ji You Nai in getting the ghost pupil." Fan Wujiu didn''t say anything about it or give people a psychological preparation. He was about to write the book of life and death, as well as the situation of amber. All of them blurted out, "this girl was dead and could live to be 88 years old, but she got the ghost pupil by mistake. She made a deal with the ghost pupil and took her life to marry Guangming. Now she can only live to 25, if she doesn''t take out the ghost pupil Her life will continue to be shortened. In the end, the ghost pupil will devour her whole person. This object is originally evil. Director Lu should understand that if she does not take it out, her life will be in danger. " Fan Wujiu can see that Lu Xingze and the sleeping girl in the hospital bed have a lot to do with each other. In a flash, the whole ward, silent, into a strange quiet. However, fan Wujiu, who was cruel and cruel, also added a sentence that was very inhuman -- "I hope that director Lu will take the overall situation as the most important thing, and don''t delay the maintenance of peace among the three circles because of the personal love of his children." Ji Yunai almost kicked fan Wujiu. It''s a pity that she resisted, because she didn''t dare. At this time, amber, who had been in a coma for a night, woke up. Suddenly opened that pair of melancholy dark deer eyes, looking at the ceiling, as if all the words, heard in the ear, mouth suddenly spread a sad smile, murmured, tears along the corner of his eyes. "Sure enough The eyes that shouldn''t belong to me. Even if I have them, I''m happy. I know that a deal with the devil will cost me a lot. But I''m still obsessed with my mind so that I can see what the world looks like Take the eyes, I don''t want them www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 The head was covered with thick gauze. Because of the serious injury to the back of the head, Amber''s long black and bright hair was cut short. Her face, neck and body were covered with terrible stitching wounds, which were the traces left behind countless ferocious eyeballs left by ghost pupil on her body. There is no despair in the eyes of the deer, and there is only a kind of relief. "Think about it? Once the ghost pupil leaves your body, you will fall into darkness again, and you will never see the world again. You will never see anyone or anything worthy of your nostalgia in this world When he spoke, Ji Younai''s mood was complicated and tangled. She didn''t want to see the young girl of the same age in front of her to lose her light. However, if the ghost pupil has been in her body, it will continue to consume her little life span and accelerate her death. The ghost pupil is the thing of the underworld, and should be returned. There is no way to get the best of both worlds. If Now take it out, wait for her to recover, then, and Lu Xingze should have six years. Because Ji Younai clearly remembers that amber is only 19 years old in the book of life and death. Ji Yunai sat down beside the amber bed. Gently pinched her cold and powerless hand. There was some inexplicable sadness in her heart. Because, once upon a time, she was also like amber, melancholy and gloomy lying in the hospital bed, waiting for the arrival of death in despair and darkness. Amber did not answer her immediately. Just mumbling a story. "Four years ago in the early spring, my mother gave birth to a younger brother, a family of three, very happy, very happy, because my brother is very healthy, unlike me I was born blind. Standing at the door of my mother''s ward, listening to the happy laughter from the ward, I felt that I''m redundant. " "I wanted to commit suicide, but when I was stumbling in the dark and wanted to take the elevator to the hospital roof to commit suicide Elevator failure. When I was trapped in the elevator, I couldn''t see. I just heard a voice. The voice was very hoarse and terrible. It asked me if I could see the light again, but I had to pay a small price. Would you like it or not... " "I ask it, how small is the small price." "It said, it needs a little blood..." "At that time, I was naive and stupid, thinking that it really only needed a little blood. I asked him if I could only use my own blood, and it could also say that..." "Then, I didn''t know what was going on, and all of a sudden I could see it. I saw that the elevator was an iron box like confined space. In the elevator, in addition to me, there was also a person lying on the ground. He was very strange lying with no eyes, seven orifices bleeding, and his whole body was shriveled. Later, I knew that it was a dead man. He was a thief. The voice told me that the thief stole it from a man, but what I don''t know is My eyes can see at the same time, it also indicates that my nightmare has begun... " When I woke up from the typhoon, my mother found that I had recovered from the first day of sleep All dead, the three of them, lying on the same bed, no eyes, no breathing, the death looks ferocious, absorbed blood I knelt on the ground in fear, afraid to make a sound, but I was afraid to find that a terrible eye appeared in the palm of my left hand. That eye can speak... " Speaking of this, amber seems to be frightened in his heart. Subconsciously, he pulls Ji Yunai''s hand tightly. His small face is pale, and he bites his lower lip, trembling, and then says again. "He told me that he had killed my parents and my brother for me, just because He heard what I thought in my heart. I felt that my parents only cared about my younger brother and didn''t care about me. I was very sad... " "The police came and took me away, but there was no evidence that I killed them, so I was not guilty. But I lost my closest friend. I became an orphan. I didn''t go to the orphanage because my parents had enough money to support me to live alone, so that I could continue to go to school. I had a guardian. I was a kind-hearted police uncle. Oh, by the way, the police uncle died in his duty in the next year. When he died, his eyes were dug. " "I can''t remember how many people died after I recovered my light because of the eye in my body Those who are close to me will die strangely, and they will lose their eyes, even the senior students I love dearly... " "I dare not tell anyone, I struggle, I fear, I live in sin, but I love the light, I beg that eye, don''t kill again, but It told me, blood and eyeball, make it strong, it needs sacrifice, in order to maintain my blind eyes, can continue to see, from that day on, I no longer contact with people, refuse to touch people, I know, as long as I stay away from those close to me, they will not die, they will be safe, I am not qualified to like people, because, they will be my harm Death... "Words fall, amber sad side of the eyes, look to always silent, the eyes of the depths of pain and sadness of the road star. "Every time it kills a person, there will be two more eyes in my body, so Did I scare you last night Lu Xingze''s sword eyebrows are flying, his face is handsome and wild, uninhibited and natural and unrestrained. Hearing his speech, he gently pinches Amber''s pale hand full of ugly scars and puts it on his lips and kisses him gently. The hoarse voice of smoke, provocative magnetic sound, suddenly sounded: "fool, I am not an ordinary person, how can I be scared by you." "Sorry, I always hide from you..." Amber sad smile, eyes in the starlight staring at the road, flashing a glittering luster. "At least you know that you don''t avoid me because I''m scary. You hate me." Originally, she was afraid that she would kill him "Lu Xingze, the only thing I want to do now Is firmly your appearance, imprinted in my heart, so When I can''t see, I''ll never forget what you look like At that moment, Ji you can feel how sad Lu Xingze is. "By the way Forget to tell you, there is another eye, that eye, it appears, together with the man who has that eye They want to kill me and take away the eye in my body, but five of them have died one after another. I don''t know what the man wants to do. Why do you want so many skins? If you want me to die, just come and kill me. Why should he kill innocent people... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 Fan Wujiu mercilessly locks the door of the sick room and closes the curtain. Suddenly, the ward was dark. Amber was hugged by Lu Xingze in his arms. Looking at the edge of the hospital bed, a cold and heartless man with the air of death was looking at himself. He took out a box full of incantations made of black jade from his arms, held it in his hand and faced her. "Will it hurt to take it away?" "It will hurt, but I will make you sleep." Fan Wujiu speaks coldly. The process of taking the ghost pupil will not only hurt. The ghost pupil melts into amber''s body, which is equivalent to cutting a piece of flesh from her body vividly, which is a pain to the skin. Moreover, after amber was hypnotized by fan Wujiu. In the process of removing the ghost pupil, the eyeballs of those who died of the ghost pupil were sucked out of the amber body, and the bloody eyeballs fell to the ground, which was quite shocking. Fan Wujiu is responsible for taking out the ghost pupil. Ji was reduced to picking up eyeballs. Squatting on the ground, she silently put her eyes into the black jade box that had been prepared in advance and sealed the seal cutting mantra. Gong Siyu helped her to pick it up. The scene was once very strange. The body of ghost pupil is really a ghost eye ball shaped like an eyeball. It is like a ball of flesh. It is full of evil. It seems that it can enchant people''s hearts and can''t stare at it for a long time. "If you wrap it in red, you can prevent it from becoming a demon." Fan Wujiu takes out a piece of "red ghost symbol" prepared in advance from the lapel and gives it to Ji Younai. Then, Ji Yunai put the whole red ghost amulet on the "ghost pupil", and even heard its shrill ghost cry inside. "The eyeball in the black jade box, I want to take it back to the underworld. You can find out where the other one is through this ghost pupil." Fan Wujiu looked at Ji You Nai cautiously and told him, "be careful. You are not the opponent of the emperor Wuji now. Remember that you should not be obsessed with war. Once you get back two ghost pupils, you can return immediately." "Well, I see, Mr. Fan." - fan Wu was saved back to the underworld. Amber fell into a coma and did not know when to wake up. Ji Yunai cast a spell, erasing the "four fingers black claw marks" mark on Amber''s back and arms to ensure her safety. But time was running out, and she was ready to set out to find another ghost pupil. As the chief of the special case investigation section and the director of the Bureau of public security and people''s boundary branch, Lu Xingze should have cooperated with her to find the ghost pupil. But in the end, Ji Younai looked at Lu Xingze, who was worried about Amber''s safety and didn''t want to leave the hospital. He understood Lu Xingze and said in a very humanized way: "Lu Xingze, you''d better stay with her in the hospital. I''m afraid she can''t think of it, and I''m afraid she''ll be hurt again. Don''t think that if you erase the mark, she''ll be safe. The emperor has skinned five innocent girls I''m afraid she''s the sixth one. Accompany me. I''ll do it. " She still did not understand what emperor Wuji wanted human skin to do. Another ghost pupil, also need to sacrifice eyeball. But even so, what can human skin do? Is it bad taste? Ji You naively thought that the Emperor Wu Ji wanted human skin, which was really just a bad taste. "Thank you, but I''m afraid you are short of manpower. Mountain ghosts and Luo Zhi will be sent to you for the time being. I will tell them to follow your orders." "Yes." - when Ji Yunai, gongsiyu and Bai feiran went home, the circuit in the manor had been repaired and the power supply had been restored. Everybody''s here. The people in the special case investigation section, except Lu Xingze, did not leave. Lu Xingze should have informed the Mountain Ghost, flower monk, Luo Zhi and peach blossom, stand by and listen to her orders. Ten in the morning. The golden sun shines through the huge French windows and the colored glass dome. In the glass rotunda, Ji Yunai stands in front of a French window with the ghost pupil temporarily sealed by the red symbol in his hand. On the sofa behind him, there are gongsiyu, Liuyun and Danggui, as well as the mountain ghost agent, the flower monk and Luo Zhi. Peach blossom heard that Lu Xingze accompanied amber in the hospital, although angry, but did not strike. Professor Bai feiran stood behind gongsiyu, looking at Ji Yunai, black and white, a snake and a cat, squatting by the sofa, but he was silent. Through the ghost pupil they have now. It can sense the position of the other one. In addition, the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm of the palm. Along with her fingers purple light more and more prosperous. From the ghost pupil wrapped by the red symbol, a black ray wrapped by black fog suddenly appeared, and the ray pointed to the southwest sky. At the same time, a spherical ethereal state, with the ghost pupil as the center, is constantly expanding, like a real projection image, exposed to the public.At the same time, the whole round glass hall was shrouded in the ethereal fairyland. In the virtual environment, there are rolling snow mountains, high altitude sunshine, bright blue holy lake like a bright mirror, and on the precipices of the snow mountain, there are also ancient temples and magnificent buildings. The scenes are displayed one by one through the ghost pupil. But soon, these empty places disappeared. Only the black light that radiates to the southwest sky still exists. "Did you just see that? There are many snowy mountains and a blue lake in the void. Those ancient temples are like buildings left over thousands of years ago. They are ancient and historic. What is that place Is this the boundary of the other ghost pupil? But Ji you is not very clear about where the place is "Looking at the architectural style, it seems to be the Tibetan area in Northwest China?" Gong Si Yu frowns and thinks. "It is the border of Tibetan areas in the western border. It is the Tiandu mountain range, which is more than 7000 kilometers away from the imperial capital. However, I can''t find the mysterious ancient temples on the snowy mountains on the Internet." Bai feiran took the notebook and handed it to Ji Younai. He helped the eyeglass frame and said slowly. "Tibetan areas You see, the guide given by this ghost pupil just points to the southwest, which is exactly the direction of Tiandu mountain in Tibetan area... " In other words, the emperor Wuji and his ghost pupil are in the Tiandu snow mountain, 7000 kilometers away from them. It''s far enough. What are you doing there? However, when jiyunai planned to make a plan immediately and set off for the Tiandu snow mountain range She did not find that she was standing behind gongsiyu. After hearing the word "Tiandu mountain", my eyes suddenly changed! Like a bolt from the blue, the whole person was dark and deep, and his face was like a gentleman''s smile, dignified and solemn as the crisis came. "Leave at once and go to Tiandu mountain." Ji Younai decided, "but if I send you all together with the Ming beads, the emperor Wuji will surely feel it. So this time, in order to avoid startling the snake, we can only go there by means of transportation." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 "Tiandu mountain is in Tibet. The nearest mountain pass is Qiang city in Tibetan area. There is an airport. You can fly there first, land there, and then drive into the mountain. Now in autumn, the temperature of snow mountain in Tibet is below zero. The higher the altitude, the thinner the air and the colder. Tiandu mountain is the most dangerous snow mountain in Tibet. Every year, many climbers are killed and equipped with me Ready, private pilot. I''ll get Bai feiran in touch. It''s expected that my private plane will take off in three hours. I''ll go with you. " Gong Si Yu gets up and marks out the route for Ji You Nai Mou, and orders Bai feiran to do it. She walked to Ji Yunai and put her arms around her slender waist. "Are you going with me?" Ji you is surprised, buried palace Si Yu Huai, shaking his head coquettish, "do not, this to dangerous, no way." Gong Si Yu picked up her eyebrows. She pinched Ji Yunai''s small face, pointed at her mouth, and gave her a deep kiss. "Knowing that it''s dangerous, I can''t let you take them alone. Refutation is invalid. I''m the master of this family. You are my daughter-in-law who I haven''t passed through. I must accompany you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Even if you don''t agree, you know me, I will follow you secretly behind, just as we lost in the sea and entered the sacrificial island." After a pause, Gong Si Yu gazed at Ji Younai with deep and burning eyes, and said, "we have agreed that you will not leave, I will not give up. We will share hardships and face life and death without fear." Words fall, Gong Si Yu hook lip evil smile, "and you forget? Your spiritual attacks are useless to me. Maybe I can block your sword for you At that moment, gongsiyu was gratified. Gratified to finally be able to share the hardships and hardships with Ji Yunai. He can also pay and stand with her. In this unusual world full of talented people and talents, he can unconsciously integrate into and stand side by side with her. "Then you should listen to me and hold my hand. You can''t let go, you can''t have anything to do, you can''t get hurt, you can''t let me worry." Ji Younai, relying on Wan Wan, hugs Gongsi Yu''s neck, sighs and compromises. "Good, good." "You two don''t show love." All of a sudden, Liuyun stood up and interrupted, "animals can''t take on the plane. Although Mo Bai can transform human form, he belongs to a black family. He has no identification. Mo Hei is a cat. The White Ape of Mountain Ghost is so big. How can they follow us When Liuyun was talking, because the Giant White Ape could not enter the manor, he could only stand outside the glass circle hall on the second floor and look inside foolishly. Liuyun seems to have asked. Ji Yunai was also in trouble. Yeah, how do you bring these three? "Mo Bai''s ID card account, I can use the relationship, immediately take him to do, but cat and White Ape, there is no way." Obviously, Gongsi island is so powerful that it is not difficult to get an ID card. At the time when jiyunai was worried. Danggui suddenly thought of something, raised his hand high, "I! I have a way! I think of it! " There was no way for Ji to ask. Angelica proved it directly by action. "Kanzi, heaven and earth separation and separation, puppetry, change!" With the appearance of the five element array of Qimen, Danggui kept printing and chanting words, and then he saw a golden light shooting towards the dull black beast. Instant! Black and stiff, petrified, from a petite blue pupil black cat to a plush doll, can only move eyes, but also make sound. It yelled. "How did you turn me into a toy! Smelly Taoist! I usually think you are the best Danggui was shy, bowed his head and scratched his head. "It''s a strange trick to tease people. I also thought of it all of a sudden." Later, the mountain ghost agent''s giant white ape was also reduced to a half man high White Ape doll by Angelica sinensis. It was just enough for the mountain ghost to hold in his arms. It was very cute. "Little brother Danggui, I''ll teach you this wonderful skill. I can save a lot of trouble. I can''t take the White Ape out of the mission on weekdays. He can only hide in the mountains. After all, it can''t live in the city." Scar face vicissitudes of life uncle Mountain Ghost more and more feel that Ji You Nai around this group of talented people, strange people are fierce, speak fast and clear, please way. "Yes." - during this trip, Bai feiran did not go, but stayed in the rear and was responsible for logistics liaison. Professor Bai also stayed at home and took care of the estate. With Gong Si Yu here, you don''t need to worry about everything. After lunch, they were ready to go. However, there was such a person who did not come back. They came back when they were ready to go to Tiandu mountain in Qiang City, Tibet. In the dining room, a group of them are sitting there eating. At the gate on the first floor of the manor, there was a loud cry of "family members! Family! Dad''s back. What about you? Don''t you come out to meet meAs soon as I heard the sound. Ji Younai gushes rice. Gong Siyu sneers. Liu Yun has no choice but to shake his head. Danggui was in a daze and wanted to bury his whole face in the bowl. No one came out to meet him. Conscious of losing face, this gaudy, coquettish and handsome man swayed three hundred times and went upstairs in a hubris way. He kicked open the glass door of the restaurant, causing the glass to crack. There''s no place in the restaurant. He held up his orchid finger and patted the shoulder of the mountain ghost who was eating, "uncle, please move a seat." After that, he sat down on the dining table, picked up a chicken bone eaten by a Mountain Ghost and threw it into Ji Yunai''s rice bowl. He also picked up a pig''s hoof chewed by a Mountain Ghost and threw it into Danggui''s head. "What''s the matter with you two not welcoming me back as if nothing had happened? Rebellion? " "Gong Si Yu! He lost my rice! How can I eat it? " Ji you is angry and ignores the beautiful man. He looks at the most beautiful man beside him with grievance and gets angry. "Let him eat for himself." Gong Siyu gives Ji Younai his own rice bowl, and then takes up the bowl of rice that has been thrown to the bone, and throws it politely towards the beautiful face of the man who came back. The head of a side, the man easily avoid, but hit the black fish is eating, miserable "meow" a, pitiful. "People eat, you sit on the table, how do others eat?" Gong Si Yu is cold and low, and doesn''t even look at that guy. "There''s no room for me." "Well I''ll give you my seat Danggui was holding his bowl, lowering his head, and his handsome clean face was soaked with shyness and loss, as if he did not dare to look directly at the man who came back. Stand up and you''ll slip. But I don''t want to be dragged by the most beautiful man. "That''s good." A buttocks occupied the position of angelica, and pulled Angelica into his arms, hook lips demon smile, charming eyes such as silk, "then you sit on my leg." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 There are no clouds and the sunshine is bright. Three hours after a private luxury airliner took off from DIDU airport. Under the blue sky, the scenery outside the window is vast and spectacular, and the cabin is as lively as a market. Ji Ruchen has to come with her. Why? The reason is that Danggui wants to do dangerous things with him. He must follow. He should be responsible to the end. He can''t be careless. He clings to gongsiyu and gets on the plane together. He even grabs a drink of the 82 year old Lafite wine in gongsiyu''s hand. The key is that it''s not good to drink. He also vomited in the goblet and stuffed it back into Gong Siyu''s hand. Gong Si Yu was tight and gloomy with a handsome face. I''d love to drop this man off the plane. Why on earth did he want to take a plane with the "dead mother gun" who was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life? "When I was away, there seemed to be a lot of new members in my family." Ji Ruchen, coquettish and elegant, half reclined in the comfortable cabin chair, cocked her legs and glanced at the Danggui who was sleeping beside him. She reached out and tucked in the blanket for the sleeping Danggui. Her charming eyes were like silk, and she laughed. She looked at Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu, and then glanced at her eyes. She sat on the other side and turned into the soft ink white in the shape of an adult, and the black of "plush toys" in her arms. "The cat is called Mo Hei, the beast of the underworld. At present, he punishes and serves for my Yin and Yang Department. The snake is a thousand year old python, which gongsiyu agreed to keep. Even if it is his pet, it has a long history." "To make a long story short." Ji Ru Chen holds her cheek and stares at Ji You Nai like a soul. "Picked it up." Jiyou is a cold face. "Oh, that What''s the matter with our housekeeper "Archaeologists are part-time housekeeper of the manor. They are called Bai Wuyou. Although they are ordinary people, they are the only normal people who have not been scared out of their minds by our family so far." Ji You Nai holds Gong Si Yu''s arm and leans on his chest. He says slowly. "Relatives, a person who has not been scared to be insane by the strange things in our family, can still calm down freely, that''s the abnormal person, OK?" Ji rushen corrected, "are you sure it''s safe?" "At least he won''t covet my woman like some people." Gong Si Yu''s eyebrows frown slightly, in closing his eyes and keeping his mind close, he suddenly sneered at him. "It used to be, and now I can''t Ji Ruchen''s eyes were up in the sky and rolled a white eye. As soon as his voice fell, Danggui, who was asleep beside him, turned his head and leaned on his shoulder unconsciously. See namely, Ji Ru dust pressure low voice, action range is also small. Gong Si Yu was surprised to pick up eyebrows, as if deliberately to find fault, asked: "can''t, or do not want to? They are not the same in nature. " "Keep your voice down. The fool didn''t sleep well last night. Are you responsible for coaxing when you wake up?" Ji Ruchen takes a look at Gong Si Yu and is angry. At the right time, it is still four hours before they arrive at their destination. After all, it is a long way to go. They have to take a plane of seven hours to reach the farthest Tibetan area on the southwest border. Soon, there was no sound on the plane. The special case investigation division, led by the Mountain Ghost, cooperates with jiyunai on the mission. The White Ape with the shape of a doll in his arms will be given a puppet spell every three hours for fear that the boy will suddenly return to its original state and overload the plane. At that time, all of them will have to crash. At the same time, more than 100 kilometers away from the imperial capital, jiyunai and gongsiyu private manors. Bai feiran, who is in charge of the logistics work, is still in contact with the convoy of goods and materials to speed up the journey to Qiang city to ensure that he can get off the plane on Gongsi island on time and meet them. There was a knock on the door of his private manor office, and a man came in. "Mr. Bai, can I take a week off?" It''s Professor Bai. "Why?" Bai feiran, without expression, did not look up and asked. "The day of my father''s death is coming, and there is no one at home. I have to go back to the countryside, do my filial piety, and burn some paper money to worship." Bai feiran remembers that Bai Wuyou''s investigation data showed that he was a high-quality student coming out of the poverty-stricken mountainous areas in Northwest China, and all his family members died in the natural disaster. "Yes." Words down, Bai feiran from the safe on the side of the desk, took out ten bundles of RMB, and handed it to Bai Wuyou, "a little bit of heart." Bai Wuyou seems to have never thought that Bai feiran would give him so much money. He is stunned and laughs. "No, this month''s salary is enough." "You need money to buy a sacrifice. Take it. I have something else to do. You can help yourself." Words fall, Bai feiran picked up the suit, and left. Bai Wuyou held the ten bundles of money and went back to the study in the duplex attic of his room. He put the money neatly in a paper box and carefully stored it. Immediately, opened the attic study glass skylight, easy jump, jump out.On the roof, his pupil''s eye color slowly turned into rare silver gray, gray hair, and gradually turned into black. He snapped his finger faintly, and immediately a touch of gold rose from his palm. The next second, a black ring appeared between his palms. The ring has a peculiar shape and is inlaid with a rare amber gem. There seems to be gold flowing light in the gem, which is dazzling. It looks like an ancient communication device, which can contact people with the same kind of ring thousands of miles away. "Everyone, hurry back to Tiandu mountain! The league has been invaded, and there are fears of casualties. In addition The master and the one will arrive. There are two day level masters in the accompanying army. Remember, you can''t do it! We must be consistent with the public, but we must not expose our identity, we must ensure that the master is comprehensive! " Words fall in a moment, worship worry, instantly into a golden mist, disappeared in the world. - when Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu arrived at the airport of Qiang City, it was already dark. In autumn, the temperature of the imperial capital is still around ten degrees. However, Qiang city in Tibet, where the temperature difference between day and night is very large, the lowest altitude is more than 2500 meters. Here, it''s zero. As soon as he got off the plane, Gong Siyu immediately took out the snow colored Plush coat prepared in advance for Ji Yunai, and took her out with her inside and outside like a airtight doll. Although Ji Yunai, Ji Ruchen, Danggui and Liuyun are not afraid of cold at all. But to avoid the eye-catching, they still put on the cold down jacket. They dressed up as a small high-end tourist group with nine people, including a snake, a cat and a ape. Finally, they took the cross-country motorcade contacted by Bai feiran in advance and left the airport to go to a large private Inn opened by the cross-country team leader in Qiang city. There, Bai feiran in the imperial capital prepared all the equipment and materials that they had spent a lot of money to buy in the nearby city. They were transported by helicopter and arrived on time. Sangji, the leader of the cross-country team, is a bold and bold Tibetan man with high blood. The inn he opened is very famous in the local area. Because it is the off-season of tourism, the mountains are blocked by heavy snow, and the open scenic area of Tiandu mountain range is closed, so Bai feiran has taken over the whole Inn from a distance. The inn faces the Japanese Hakka holy lake under the Tiandu mountain range. At night, above the altitude plateau, the Milky way in the dark blue sky is bright and magnificent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 Bai feiran has a lot of magic power. I don''t know where to get six of the latest snow motorcycles. Covered with tarpaulin, the motorcycle was parked behind three cross-country pickup trucks. There are enough tents, seven day cans, camping equipment, sleds, snow walking boots and anti-skid climbing sticks, fast falling steel cables, and automatic ejection of flying tiger claws Everything. I don''t know. I thought they were the extreme snow expedition team. They went to Tiandu mountain and died. But in fact, they are really looking for death. Sangji, the bold and bold tavern owner, was very enthusiastic. He roasted yak meat and goat meat, made highland barley tea and entertained them. He also told them about the bad weather conditions in the open area of Tiandu mountain scenic area. "In addition to the golu mountain, which is open to the outside world and can be climbed, the other parts of Tiandu mountain range are all little-known dangerous places. The lowest altitude is more than 4000 meters. Even the herdsmen who lived on the snow mountain in the past dynasties have no idea about the situation of other mountain peaks. The Tiandu mountain range is adjacent to the Gangdise mountains on the border of Nepal to the north and the Himalayan mountains to the West Once the mountain is cut off from the snowstorm, it''s very dangerous to live in the mountain "Do you know which snow peak has an ancient temple on its precipice? That kind of ancient temple? " Ji Younai listened carefully and asked thoughtfully. "Temple? Tiandu mountains are uninhabited. There are very few herdsmen living on golu mountain. I grew up here since I was a child. I have never heard of a large number of ancient temples in Tiandu mountain range. Only on golu mountain is a celestial burial platform, which is the most sacred place for Tibetan people. " There seems to be no useful information. Fortunately, Ji Yunai has a ghost pupil in his hand. Ten o''clock in the evening. Gong Si Yu, Liu Yun and Shan GUI, each carrying two black travel bags locked by password, entered the hotel suite where Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu stayed together. In the room, everybody''s here. As soon as the bag was opened, jiyunai knew that it was all second-hand weapons bought by Bai feiran from the black market. All guns are equipped with silencers. Because shooting on a snowy mountain is equivalent to seeking death, although it will lead to avalanches. But these weapons and weapons have to be brought with them, because jiyunai has said all along the way. If you can use them without spiritual power, you will not need them. Because once they use their spiritual power, the other party will inevitably perceive their existence. M416 infrared silencing fully equipped with 6 rifles, hundreds of bullets. Ten grenades. White painted AWM octuple mirror automatic sniper gun, magnum 100 rounds. MP7 is fully equipped with 5 submachine guns. ¡­¡­ There is also a RPG portable grenade launcher, two grenades. For a moment, the room was silent and looked at Gongsi island one after another. "These things add up to at least three companies and one platoon..." Because he has experienced the inhuman training life in the field special forces devil camp, Ji Younai now knows all kinds of guns and can use them skillfully, except for sniper. "Bai feiran is crazy. We are going to climb the snow mountain. He got us an RPG! Who carries it Liu Yun leaned against the corner of the wall, sneering and shaking his head. However, RPG can blow up a mountain, this kind of power, there is also excellent. "I carry it." Scar face vicissitudes uncle Mountain Ghost raised his hand, "the problem is not big, can do." "Dear ones, I don''t know what you are going to do? How do I feel like you''re going to do something big? The kind of thing Ji Ruchen is a thousand year old zongzi. None of these things can be used. "I''ll tell you so. I''m going to rob a thing called ghost pupil, which is the most Yin and evil thing in the underworld. There are two of them, and one is in my hand. The leader of the other side is the last Yin and Yang official, called the East emperor Wuji. His crimes are terrible. He killed the Yama, destroyed the hell, and created a great disaster in the underworld. A hundred years ago, his strength was the heaven realm. Today, a hundred years later, his strength is unknown. He can command all kinds of ghosts, followers, capable people and strange people. There must be many demons and ghosts. The opponent is very strong, and you are not fully prepared Do you want to die? " Ji Ruchen stroked her chin as if she understood. He nodded, took out a mirror from nowhere, looked at it, touched his face, and grinned, "I like fighting most. It''s interesting, Tianjing? The heaven realm is also divided into three, six and nine levels. There is a higher realm above the heaven realm. I''d like to see how strong the Eastern Emperor Taiji is. " "It''s infinity..." "Then beat him to pieces!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ruchen, is this regarded as belittling the enemy? - the next morning. He politely refused to offer himself as a guide.They drove four refitted cross-country pickup trucks full of goods and materials. They left Qiang city and headed for Tiandu mountain entrance 600 kilometers away. It is 3800 meters above sea level. In the distance, snow capped mountains, near the wind blowing grass, low to see cattle and sheep. Along the way, there are many lakes, dotted with snow mountains, sacred and beautiful as a fairyland. Ji Younai is dressed in a white snow suit. His long hair is tied up high and tied into a ball. He sits on the co driver and drags the "ghost pupil" wrapped by the red symbol in his hand. As they get closer to the Tiandu mountains. The black line that ghost Tong points out is getting deeper and deeper, such as black ink. The direction it points out goes deep into the uninhabited land in the hinterland of Tiandu mountains. Altitude of 4000 meters, there will be dyspnea altitude reaction. Fortunately, the people in their four cars were not ordinary people, so they saved the trouble of carrying oxygen cylinders. After driving for a few hours, I pass through the small towns in twos and threes. The deeper we go into the Tiandu mountains, the more desolate it will be and there will be no people. Looking at the sky, my eyes are clear blue. In the distance, snow colored mountains, layers of mountains, appear towering strange, dense clouds, awe inspiring. About a day and a night''s drive through the mountains. In the end, the car couldn''t go any further because the snow was too thick. After abandoning the car and switching to snowmobiles, the party followed the road guided by ghost Tong in the mountains for half a day In the evening, the wind and snow suddenly increased in the mountains. The black line from the ghost pupil suddenly goes straight up to the top of a rugged and towering snow mountain. Because of the accumulation of thick clouds on the mountain, only half of the mountainside can be seen. At the moment, their altitude is close to 5500 meters. It''s going to be dark. After discussion, we decided to go all night to climb the steep snow mountain! "I don''t know what they''re doing in a place like this." Ji You Nai murmured, from Mo Bai''s arms, took away from the doll to the black of the cat. "Cat, we can''t get on the snowmobiles. Shall we ride you up?" The dark beast travels thousands of miles every day, as fast as lightning. Who does not ride it at night? Mo Hei shakes off the snowflakes and jumps on the ground. Suddenly, it turns into a giant black ghost beast with a height of 18 meters. She purrs and licks its claws. "Do I have a choice?" "No Jiyou is a cold face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 Pang Ran is huge and dark. Nine people can sit on the back. It cleverly lies on the snow, and let Ji you be them to climb on its back one by one. As soon as he entered the snow mountain, the giant white ape of the Mountain Ghost was very excited. He became more than three meters tall. He carried heavy materials, large and small, on his back, and in his mouth was the RPG given to him by the Mountain Ghost. He was extremely obedient and seemed to like snow very much. Jiyunai remembers that the Mountain Ghost said that the White Ape is an extinct precious species known as the Himalayan savage. Now they are in the Tiandu mountains, and the Himalayas are in the West. It can be regarded as returning home. Snake is a cold-blooded animal. It is afraid of cold. Once it enters the ice and snow, the ink white begins to react slowly. It looks like it wants to hibernate. It turns back into a snake and shrinks into an albino boa constrictor. It is wrapped around the black neck like a bib. It is weak and weak. It says: "afraid of cold..." "Well, let''s go up first. When we get to the top, you''ll shrink under my stomach. It''s as warm as a hen hatching eggs." "Good." Ji you is ashamed. What kind of ghost metaphor is this? It''s getting snowier and darker. The weather began to get bad and visibility was poor. At 5500 meters above sea level, at the foot of the snowy mountain peak deep in the hinterland of Tiandu mountain, a pair of dark blue cats with their pupils slightly shrunk and ears raised. They are alert. They look up at the steep snow mountain that rises into the clouds. When they show their teeth, they roar - "hold on! I''m quick For a moment! In the dark night, the mountain wind howls. In the snow covered snow, it looks like the shadow of lightning and goes up the snow mountain. Behind him, the giant white ape of the Mountain Ghost carried all the heavy materials and weapons on his back. He also howled and struggled to follow the beast. Because of the great beast''s speed, the White Ape finally jumped on the top of the snowy peak and climbed up the mountain with bare hands. This kind of ancient and precious extinct species is like returning to its own paradise. It''s all the way to the top of the mountain under the wind and snow, whistling away like a whirlwind. How fast is the beast? It''s like an arrow flying off a string, like a shell that flies. Everywhere you go, you can only see the shadow of the ghost, but not the body. You can see the snow scene in the mountain, but you can only see the shaking shadow whistling by. It is 7600 meters above sea level. Two hours later, the mythical beast quickly jumped on the top of the steep and craggy snow mountain and stopped. More than ten minutes later, the White Ape jumped up from the cliff with a big bag and a small bag on his back. Like a gorilla, he jumped up to the ghost beast, as if to say hello. Ji Younai jumps out of the ghost beast. The wind and snow stopped. It''s like being on top of the clouds, under the dark blue night. Looking out from the vast Star River in the sky, the rolling snow peaks and the undulating ancient glaciers are magnificent and spectacular, which is daunting. Ji Younai takes out the ghost pupil. Suddenly, the black line that appeared in the ghost pupil pointed directly to the direction under the steep peak at the other end of the snow mountain. With the help of an infrared night vision telescope, Gong Si Yu was very careful to find a steep and steep road down the mountain at the other end. The road is rugged and narrow, with a width of less than one meter. On both sides, there are rugged black rocks covered with white snow. If you fall down, you will be broken. "You see, down the mountain road, there is a stone bridge connecting the peak where we are and the peak on the other side. Now the clouds have not dispersed. What I see is not too clear, but there seems to be fire light between the peaks and cliffs at the other end of the bridge?" Gong Siyu gave the night vision telescope to Ji Yunai. He immediately found the black bag with AWM octave infrared high-precision sniper from the heavy bag on the White Ape. After assembling it as quickly as possible, he wore the night vision device and looked at the cliff opposite the mountain peak with the octave mirror. He was shocked. "Someone! Two men It seems that they are all injured. There are many unidentified bodies on the ground, and Human bodies, it''s a cave. " "We can''t spend the night on the top of the mountain. It''s too windy here and the tent is lost. Go and have a look at it." Ji Yunai and the Mountain Ghost unloaded the knapsack from the White Ape. After several inspections, it was found that The White Ape lost three of their camping tent storage bags because they were too fast. White Ape is like a big baby who has done something wrong. He squats in front of the Mountain Ghost, lowers his head, fiddles with the snow on the ground, mutters in his mouth as if he is apologizing. He looks very guilty, and carefully grasps the dangerous RPG and scratches his head. He is extremely depressed. "No one blames you." Ji Yunai touched the White Ape and suddenly wanted to raise one Immediately, all the guns were distributed to everyone except Ji Ruchen. - the cave on the steep cliff at the other end of the bridge is not a man-made cave, but a natural cave formed by tens of thousands of years of wind and snow erosion.From the beginning of the stone bridge, there are many corpses lying everywhere, including wild animals and human beings. These corpses are highly rotten zombies. This moment let Ji Yunai realize that they have come to the right place! At this moment, the emperor Wuji is not far away from them. Obviously, the two men wounded in the cave were not the emperor''s limitless people. "Meow ~" with a light jump in the dark, they enter the cave. At the same time, Ji Yunai, Gong Siyu and others, with rifles and submachine guns in their hands, stood in the hidden place outside the cave. From the hole -- "how can there be a black cat here?" Jiyunai and gongsiyu almost simultaneously appeared at the cave entrance, holding their muffled M4 rifles in their hands. They both aimed at two men in the cave, who were full of injuries, didn''t wear a coat, shaved their heads, and wore Tibetan beads on their necks. They looked mysterious and tall. "Don''t move." Slightly friendly smile, "otherwise the muzzle does not grow an eye." The two men were seriously injured, but when they saw the figure of the black cat running out of her back, they stood up in pain, and suddenly took the kylin gold knife, which was covered with black blood, and aimed at Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu. At the sight of the black kylin gold knives in the hands of two men, Ji Younai is shocked, and gongsiyu''s pupil shrinks suddenly. This golden knife is not Didn''t she see the mysterious worshiper and the golden sword he used in his hands during the period of ancient Dian Kingdom? Ji you was thinking. Gong Siyu is more surprised, in his dream! Kirin as like as two peas! Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu take a look at each other. Suddenly ignored in front of the two seriously injured men, the eye fundus exudes the excited tremor. When they looked at each other again, the two men had closed their eyes and looked at a man and a woman in front of them as if they were looking at the enemy. "You are not with the invaders." The man with relatively minor injury and handsome appearance, dressed in Tibetan robes and with bare upper body, threw the gold knife on the ground, and in a positive tone, sat down again by the fire. "We are so crowded, don''t you mind crowding?" Ji Younai took the gun and asked frankly. "At will." After that, Liuyun and Ji rushen all went into the cave. The White Ape cleverly blocked the cave entrance, facing everyone, and sat awkwardly at the cave entrance, eating the fresh fruit brought by the Mountain Ghost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 The White Ape faces in and blocks the hole tightly. Mo hei and Mo Bai, curled up to hibernation, huddled at the feet of the White Ape, warmed each other, closed their eyes for a rest, and slept soundly. The bodies in the cave are piled up in the corner. The hole is very shallow. You can see the end when you shine the light on it. The two men were stabbed, scratched and bitten. One was white and handsome, and the other was a rough and wild man with bronze skin. Both of them wore Tibetan robes with Tibetan beads on their necks, and their kylin black gold ancient knives were not separated from them. They were talking to the young man, who was white and handsome. He had a gold earring on his earlobe, muscular on his bloody arm, and his white gold Tibetan robe, which had faded to his waist, was stained with black blood and blood. It was not clear whether it was his own or his corpse''s. After everyone sat around the fire, he kept daubing his wound with the liquor in the wine bag, which obviously hurt his heart, but his face did not change. His name is Gyatso. The old copper skin, rough and ferocious looking man, was more seriously injured, his abdomen was directly pierced a hole, but it is obvious that he did not know what to do, strangely stopped the blood, but the wound was very penetrating. His name is Ada. "Well, food, medicine, water, I''ll give you some." Ji Yunai said, putting the relief items needed by the two strangers not far away from them. He seemed to expect that the two people would refuse. He was afraid that they would kill them. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s not poisonous. I really want you both to die when you enter the cave. It''s not easy for us to deal with your two injuries. ¡± "thank you The man called Jiacuo was not polite to her and took away the supplies. But obviously, these two men do not use antibiotic syringes, gauze wrapped is also very clumsy, alcohol directly used as water to drink? It looks like they can''t use these things. Danggui is very kind and kind. Together with monk Hua from the special case investigation department, he helps them to deal with the wound and bandage them. ¡­¡­ Among all the people present, in addition to inky white, because it is a cold-blooded animal, it will hibernate in the ice and snow, but it is not cold. There is also a cold tooth trembling, which is the peach blossom demon of special case investigation department. The key is that she is also afraid of fire, because peach blossom is of wood property. "If you are so cold and afraid of fire, you might as well not come! It''s a mistake. " The Mountain Ghost whispered coldly and took off the warm clothes inside the polar clothes and threw them to peach blossom. "I am peach blossom! It''s not plum blossom! Plum blossom is cold resistant! I also I''m also very desperate... " Peach blossom embraces the knee cold shiver, also does not forget to quarrel. "Go and lean on the White Ape. It''s warm." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without a word, the peach blossoms rolled into the arms of the White Ape. The entrance of the cave is blocked by White Ape. Ji Younai adds firewood to the fire from time to time. The silent cave becomes warmer and warmer. I looked at the electronic watch between my eyes and wrists. It was one o''clock in the morning. Looking thoughtfully at Jiacuo and ADA, Ji Younai takes aim at their kylin black gold ancient Dao, squats on the ground, holds his cheek, and says in a friendly way: "two, I want to ask you something." When Jiacuo and ADA heard the sound, Qi Qi looked at Ji Younai. But because of Ji You''s beautiful, white and red face, he didn''t dare to look directly at her, and then looked away. "There are few outsiders in the deep Tiandu mountains. They can''t get here at all. Even if they get here, they will either freeze to death or fall to death. You are not ordinary people. You are here for the invaders." Jiacuo''s clear and bright eyes twinkle with wisdom and dark light of insight. Ji Younai''s smile deepened. "Do you know what I''m going to ask?" "You want to know where the invaders are now." "So where is it?" Ji Younai tilts his head and blinks at the charming enchanting soul of Jiacuo. When he sees gongsiyu on one side, his face suddenly turns black. "Don''t look at other men like that." A gloomy warning. "Oh, well, I''m good." "On the other side of the snow peak where we live, the ruins of the ancient temple on the opposite side of the snow peak are all occupied by them. I advise you not to go. There are too many. ADA and I fought to escape..." "Do you have anyone else?" Ji Younai asked again. "Yes, but All dead The elders and adults of the league are not here. Only a group of young people who are young and have little accomplishments are left behind. If the elders of the league are there, they won''t be able to take advantage of them! " Jiacuo''s expression was sad and sorrowful, and full of hatred. "League department? What alliance? You Who is it again? " Since seeing the kylin black gold ancient Dao in the hands of two young people, Ji Yunai knows that the matter is not simple. She and Gong Siyu want to find out the origin of this Dao, and the mysterious people with dark red cloud patterns and black robes, who are sacred There must be a connection. "The leader of the league has made rules. We can''t say too much. Moreover, we are only young people. The elders, elders and elders are always mysterious. We don''t have the qualification to understand many things. We only know what the ancestors of the league and the immortal ancestors are guarding..."The speaker is Ada. From ADA''s words, Ji Younai accurately found several key points. The immortal ancestor. Guardian. Ji you is not guessing, but she is sure that the "alliance Department" in front of the two young men must have a very big relationship with the five mysterious black robes and the people with Kirin gold knives that appeared in ancient Dian state. All of a sudden, Gong Siyu said something. The quiet and cold deep sound echoes in the cave. "You Dao, rare thing." "Well, the knife was handed down to me by my father before he died. Jiacuo''s sword was handed down by his master. " "Tell us about the number and severity of that group of invaders. What''s the purpose of going deep into Tiandu mountains and killing so many of you?" It seems that in order to find out useful information for them in the shortest possible time, Gong Siyu asked coldly. Inexplicably, Ji you has an illusion. When facing gongsiyu, Jiacuo and ADA were extremely cautious and awed. "The number of them is comparable to that of an army of the dead. They have occupied the steep cliff of the burial peak. They are all dead things. There are about thousands of them. They are like ghosts with sharp mouths and fangs. They can''t be killed. They are like walking corpses in the cave. They can climb rocks with their bare hands and crush their heads to death. These are just small corners around the cliff outside Color, when we escaped, we also saw four monsters with huge body. They were dozens of times larger than your snow mountain white ape. They stood outside the ruins of the ancient temple. After the inner boundary of the ruins was the place where the League headquarters was located. The man wearing the iron mask killed all living creatures. We were so anxious to escape that we only saw him go to the forbidden area of the League Headquarters. What was in the forbidden area, we also I don''t know... " When Jiacuo was dictating, Ji Yunai didn''t realize how terrible the number of "undead legions" was. Until Gongsi Yu assembled the infrared thermal high imaging UAV How many? It can make people''s scalp numb, can commit dense phobia www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 Infrared thermal high imaging UAV is a new model developed by the multinational scientific research company of Gongshi group. It can fly at a height of up to 9000 meters in the polar region. It can be operated remotely by satellite communication technology. The real-time image of the camera can be transmitted back to the longitude and latitude data and high-definition picture. It can fly in the dark, completely silent, reliable infrared thermography scanning images in the dark. The cost is one million, which is extremely high. Obviously, this is Bai feiran to play with Gongsi island. The wind and snow stopped outside the cave, and the temperature was 20 below zero. The UAV is equipped with a self heating system, so it can operate normally within half an hour. Ji Yunai has to admit that with the change of times and the development of science and technology, the so-called psychic power is not omnipotent. When psychic power cannot be used, any high-tech means and lethal weapons are the best choice. No wonder the underworld is undergoing rapid reform and began to rely on high technology. In the cave, the UAV bypasses the snow peak, and the infrared images transmitted in real time are clearly visible. Tens of millions of dense things are climbing and Howling around the top, cliff and cliff of the other side of the burial peak. The number is frightening. The monitoring screen is split screen, with thermal imaging on the left and night monitoring mode on the right. They saw the vast Milky way, under the bright starry sky, a large area of ancient temple buildings, standing miraculously in the cliff of burial peak, standing for thousands of years, filled with mysterious and ancient atmosphere. The ancient temple covered with snow is like a secret place forgotten by the times. It is magnificent and awe inspiring under the night. And then! Ji Yunai, gongsiyu, Liuyun and Ji Ruchen meet four pangran monsters guarding the ancient temple in the mouth of Jiacuo Ji You Nai and Gong Si Yu don''t know what the four monsters are. They just feel that they are extremely huge and fierce! But Ji rushen, stunned and scolded his mother, approached the screen, and pointed to the giant beast in the screen with tears and laughter, "what''s the origin of the emperor Wuji? It''s all at his command? " "It looks terrible. What?" Ji you is suspicious. Is it difficult to deal with Ji rushen''s expression? Liuyun pointed to the monster on the screen, which was coiled on the sky pillar of the ancient temple. The human face dragon body was red, and the eyes were narrow and long, with fire essence lines on the forehead and heart. He sneered and said, "candle nine Yin, also known as candle dragon, was a dragon like monster in the famine period. It can call the wind and rain, light up the dark place, and is extremely ferocious. This thing was sealed in the Arctic cold land thousands of years ago Come out, I don''t know, in short, this one thing, can let us choke "Shebi corpse, with its human face, dog ears and animal body, is entangled by two green snakes. It loves to eat all rotten things. The monster of half man and half beast is also the monster of the great flood period. If it is splashed with its venom, it will turn into a pool of corpse water. This is poisonous enough." Ji rushen helped her forehead, as if aware of the difficulty of the matter. "The shape of a rabbit is like a rabbit. It is the smallest of the four of them, with two sharp ears. It is said that he was the ancestor of the unicorn, but this one is the most powerful one among the four. He is playful and irritable. Do you know what it eats?" Ji rushen can''t help but point to the screen that squats in front of the ancient temple. "What to eat?" Ji You Nai and Gong Si Yu look at each other, puzzled. "Can fight three dragons at the same time." Ji rushen dry smile a, "these four as long as together, I may not be able to whole body and retreat." "Then what is it? I''m so ugly, I''m still eating myself. " The human face of sheep body, eyes under the armpit, tiger teeth and animal claws, big head and huge mouth, with sharp serrations on the back and spine, covered with dark green fur, and the skin all over the body has unique lines. "Oh, Taotie, the first of the four fierce beasts in ancient times, is characterized by greedy eating. When you are hungry, it will eat itself. You are hostile to it." Ji rushen''s words fell and looked at angelica, "idiot, stay away from these four things, you know? They like to eat children, a mouthful of you, no matter full, stay behind me, don''t run around. " In the chewing compression biscuit Angelica in a daze, pounding garlic like nodding, as expected very obedient squatting behind Ji rushen. "You wait. I''ll go out and make a phone call." Ji Yunai''s face was very cold and seemed to be very angry. He took out the mobile phone for the underworld from his bag and went out to the cave. He called Jiang Ziwen with a grumpy phone. Once again, we lament that the technology of the underworld is advanced. Even in the depths of the snow mountain where the satellite phone can''t be used, we can still use the mobile phone of the underworld for communication. "Cunning?" Jiang Wang second answer, the phone that noisy, as if in a meeting. "My mother Ganlin! What ghost is candle nine yin? What is the grandson of the tortoise? How can emperor Wuji even have a gluttonous feast? She''ll listen to him! How do you want me to fight him! What if he kicked me in the head? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Inside the cave, Gongsi Yu, they listen to Ji you outside the cave, scolding and screaming. "What? Did Taotie, shebi corpse and GUI escape when the hell was broken? Never caught it back? Originally sealed in the depths of hell? All right, what? " Obviously, Ji you is mad, "since I met him, I just want to catch him back together? As experience? There''s something wrong with you! I''m here to steal the ghost pupil! What do you want me to do with these four things! You''re squeezing employees! No human nature! become frenzied! I tell you, you''re going to be punished"More money! Add salary! It''s settled. I''m going to have a long vacation! How long will it take? "Has the final say." As soon as Ji Yunai finished the phone call. He returned to the cave with a black face like a tigress. The White Ape shivered, and inky was scared to the ears of the plane. There was no sound in the cave. They all looked at Ji You Nai like a "female overlord", but they didn''t dare to provoke him. In the full view of the public, everyone was stunned to see Jiyou suddenly took up the RPG grenade portable rocket launcher on the ground, and then picked up another shell, swaggered toward the hole. "Honey, what are you doing?" Gong Si Yu stopped. "Dear ones, don''t worry about it!" Ji Ruchen also stopped. "Xiao Nai, don''t be rash." The cloud blocked the entrance of the cave. "Is there a plan of action?" Asked the Mountain Ghost. "What? If we want to fight sooner or later, the battle plan is just one word - just! " As soon as the words fell, Ji Yunai raised his grenade launcher and jumped up to the top of the snow mountain where they were on the top of the cave, and fired an RPG howitzer toward the site where the ancient temple of burial peak was guarded by four fierce beasts. With a whoosh! The huge explosion instantly destroyed the ruins of the ancient temple on the cliff. At the same time, the howl of evil spirits resounding from the sky is deafening! Four fierce beasts roar ferociously! The avalanche caused by the huge explosion swept thousands of evil spirits and Zombies who stayed on the cliffs and fell into the bottom of the abyss of wanzhang snow peak. The candle Jiuyin, shebi corpse, Taotie and GUI also noticed Ji Yinai and roared wildly and flew together. Sleepless tonight, a fierce battle began. "Ah! This crazy woman... " Ji rushen was stunned and sighed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 Deep in the Tiandu mountains, 20 degrees below zero, 7500 meters above sea level. The night sky is as bright as the Milky way, the snowy mountains are rolling, towering into the clouds, and the crags are rugged and towering, like the natural danger, which is extremely steep. "In two groups! Mountain Ghost, you and Gongsi Yu will take your people and White Ape together, as well as my snake and cat to deal with those evil spirits and zombies. They are too many to deal with. " Ji Yunai is carrying RPG and flies towards us quickly. The candle dragon monster of the human face dragon body "bang" shoots another grenade in the past, which is impartial and in the middle of the face! At the same time, affected by the blast wave, another wave of avalanche followed the trend. The candle dragon was shot down by a grenade and fell in a straight line. He was furious and roared, but when the smoke was gone, he flew up and rushed to jiyunai in anger. With a wave of the dragon''s tail, he would fan jiyunai fiercely! Ji you is a back somersault to avoid high jump. "Xiao Yun, Danggui and Ji Ruchen, let''s deal with these four!" When the words fall, Ji Yunai dodges all the way, and the boulders fall one after another. Four monsters chase her at the same time. They are cruel and cruel. They are fiercer than corpses. They are fierce and fierce. They spray fire and poison. Ji you is unable to avoid them. They step on the ground and fall directly from the top of the snow mountain. But her figure was agile and light. They soared in the air like flying eaves and walls with Ji Ruchen, crossing the stone bridge connecting the two peaks, and led the four monsters to the peak where they came. Four people surrounded in a circle, back to back, as if in the face of a major enemy, instantly surrounded by four ferocious monsters. On the opposite side of the snow peak, at the cave, Jiacuo and ADA joined the Gongsi island and mountain ghosts in their fight. The sound of gunfire was deafening. The evil spirits and Zombies swarmed away and attacked them. The situation was once grim! "Quick battle, quick decision!" Jiyunai took out his black flute from the polar suit and held it horizontally in his hand. "How to make a quick decision?" Ji rushen''s spiritual power began to gather. "Use your brain!" "The cerebellum is underdeveloped All I know is that these four things can''t be killed. " Liu Yun''s whole body is burning with fire, such as the terrible devil out of hell. His red pupil is strange and bloodthirsty and cold-blooded. "I want the live one." Ji Younai tooted his mouth and hummed. "Oh! Do you still want to take it home? You tiger thing, you are really getting crazy Ji rushen looks at Ji Yunai in a strange way. When she sees that she Bi''s corpse sprays poison that can turn human beings into corpse water, she bursts out of her hands and blocks them together! And then, 4v4, big melee, fight! Unfortunately, Ji Younai is really good at facing the first Taotie of the hungry ancient fierce beast. With a wave of its huge claw, she is immediately shot out. Ji Yunai''s back directly bumps into the cliff, and the stones fall one after another. She smashes a hole in the cliff. Ji Yunai rushes to Taotie undamaged and jumps onto its head with lightness and agility. "It seems like a good idea. I want that one and this one. Why can the emperor Wuji own them? I can''t? He is also a yin and Yang official. I can''t lower him! He has and I want to have! " It''s just that the clouds are dealing with it. It''s just like Mars hitting the earth, flowing clouds, spiritual power, all over the sky of the flame burning, and that one every collision, can lead to the mountain tremor, explosion roar, extremely terrible! "Women''s jealousy is terrible..." This is what Danggui said. He is dealing with the candle nine Yin, that is, the candle dragon, standing still. In the night, Danggui stands on the top of the snow mountain, with the golden light array at the foot, standing like a pine. He is calm and indifferent, fearless in the face of the terrible attack of the candle Dragon. His two fingers are close together, constantly changing various complex seals. "Kanzi! Kun left the gate of death! Move the mountain The voice dropped! In the candlelong crazily violent, open teeth and dance claws toward angelica for a moment! His bright eyes are dark, just like Yugong moving mountains, a mountain suddenly rises in front of Danggui! The candle dragon was too fast to avoid, and bumped into the huge mountain that appeared weird. Danggui, a magician boy who made Qimen dunjia''s five elements and eight trigrams into perfection, was so amazing that Ji rushen clapped his hands. "Oh, our family a Dai is very good!" I''m sorry to scratch your eyes "Be careful!" Seeing that Danggui bowed his head, he didn''t notice that the shebi corpse was attacking him, which could turn people into corpse water. Ji rushen''s eyes shrank suddenly and rushed forward to protect Danggui in his arms. The clothes on his back were splashed with poison, corroded and burned his back skin. He didn''t even say a word. The next second, Ji rushen was angry and her eyes were cold. She pointed to the sky with one hand, and the supernatural power gathered to attract a nine day five thunder! "Boom" a thunderbolt and down, hit the shebi corpse, suddenly, the shebi corpse all over black smoke, although not dead, but also injured, temporarily lost the attack power."Hurt?" Danggui is protected by Ji rushen in her arms, shaking her head in a daze, her cheek is slightly red, and she dare not look directly. "I''m hurt." Ji rushen''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling. Smell speech, angelica flustered push away Ji Ruchen, "Hurt where?" "Back." Sure enough, Danggui took a close look, Ji rushen''s back was splashed by the venom of shebi corpse, which corroded a large piece of skin. Ji rushen pinched Danggui and felt funny when he saw his guilty face. "She is more powerful than the venom of the corpse. For me, it''s just a little flesh wound. The only thing that''s more powerful is that even if you''re a master in heaven, you can''t heal the wound. You have to use its blood to heal it." "I I''ll get it Danggui got up in a hurry, regardless of the surrounding explosions, the stones rolled down one after another, and the thick snow constantly fell down. He ran towards the body of shebi, who was still lying on the ground for half a day. But Ji Ruchen, the demon enchantment ten thousand leans in the snow, smiling at Angelica worried anxious appearance, calm, where is like injured? On the other side, Ji Younai seems to think of a wonderful idea, and shouts out - "I think of a way to subdue them!" "Say it! This one is crazy. It can''t be killed. It can only be consumed! " The cloud roared. "I played Requiem with black flute, and temporarily suppressed these four. In the shortest time, Danggui used his odd puppet skill to turn them into dolls! Would it be all right! " Ji Yunai is riding on Taotie''s head and dancing happily. She is really a clever little clever ghost. "Yes?" Liu Yun expressed doubt. "I don''t know. I haven''t tried." "It''s a strange way that normal people can''t think of." Ji make complaints about the dust. "Try it!" Ji Younai didn''t dare to hesitate and yelled at the group of people who were fighting fiercely on the opposite hill -- "stop your ears!" The next second, the black flute clenched in the hand, across the lips, a requiem tune blowing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 At night, the dark blue and bright night sky reflects the blue mystery of the towering snow capped mountains and streams. The altitude is very high and the clouds are shrouded. It seems to be one step closer to the clouds in the sky. The starry sky twinkles, the galaxy is magnificent, and the star orbit is surrounded. The environment is extremely harsh. The flute sound is curling, floating and flowing, and reverberating among the snow capped mountains. It seems to be able to wash the soul, purify the soul, and dispel resentment. Those evil spirits swarmed to the opposite peak Gongsi island. Their evil spirits began to dissipate, began to retreat, and began to disappear. The zombies, shrouded in the diffuse sound of the flute, began to burn in large areas. Gongsiyu tied five hand grenades together at one time, and threw them at the swarms of evil spirits and zombies. All of them detonated together. All of a sudden, it exploded like a mountain burst. The ground trembled, and the thick snow trembled, causing a series of avalanches and glacier cracks. The flower monk and Luo Zhi felt the power of Ji Yunai''s black flute. They blocked their ears tightly with goose down in their snow clothes. They were quick in their eyes and quick in their hands. Together, they pulled up the peach blossom that had almost fallen off the snow peak due to the avalanche! The Mountain Ghost hit by a huge stone falls off the cliff. The White Ape roared and jumped down to get his master back. Black last time eat zombie eat more "food poisoning", this time it learned to be obedient, to die on the spit, back carrying about hibernation ink white, violent and ferocious very! At the other end, Ji Yunai''s black flute wiped out a large area of evil spirits and zombies. However, the Requiem played by the black flute seems to be of no use to candle dragon, Taotie, shebi corpse and GUI. For a moment, the fidgety candlelong, shebi corpse and Chen Qi, who were agitated by the sound of the flute, attacked jiyunai standing on the head of Taotie! "Xiaonai! Be careful The cloud was shocked and roared away! "Child, behind you!" Ji Ruchen inhales, flies to save! "You Nai! Get out of the way Danggui put her green and smelly blood in her arms and quickly printed, "the door of life and death! Break the shield, defend In a flash, a golden light covered jiyunai, which was the defensive shield under Angelica jiyunaibu, which could withstand a wave of shock and attack. With one voice, they all went to save Ji Younai. But I don''t want to, the speed of those three fierce beasts is faster than them! It is extremely ferocious. It has a dragon body and a candle dragon with fire essence in its forehead and heart. In an instant, the candle dragon shoots out a flame that can burn everything out when he is playing the flute. The human face, dog ear and beast''s body are shebi corpses. The two green snakes twined by their ears are extremely fierce. They have extremely poisonous mouths and want to tear Ji Yunai to pieces. The animal, which looked like a rabbit, was the most ferocious beast among the four fierce beasts. He crazily raised his sharp claws and claws and scratched his cheek fiercely. The flame of the candle dragon was dissolved by the defense shield that Danggui enveloped on Ji Yunai, and the defense shield was also broken and destroyed. Jiyou is like an enemy in front of him. He holds the black flute in his hand and jumps back. He escapes from the bloody mouth of shebi''s corpse. However, he is confronted by a claw that breaks his small face. The claw is cruel enough. Jiyou is a bloody claw mark on his cheek, which is painful. "My face! You scratch my face A small face, full of blood, Ji you is Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi, spiritual power burst up, instantly gathered the surrounding mountains of snow, turned into sharp ice arrows, all shot at that one. Ji you was able to see the three fierce beasts. Even if she tried her best, she could only barely avoid serious injuries and could not do any harm to them. At first, she stood on Taotie''s head. Because of her short hand, Taotie could only roar and anger, but she could not take any action against her. But Ji Yunai just rolled back and jumped on its back. Suddenly, Taotie, who found an opportunity to fight back, immediately grabbed her and prepared to deliver her to his mouth without saying a word. Because Taotie is hungry. "Gong Si Yu! You don''t care about your woman Liuyun and Ji rushen are blocked by candlelong and GUI. They can''t save Ji Younai. They are so anxious that they shout with one voice! Danggui is embarrassed and chased by the body of shebi, who is chopped by thunder. He can only jump up and down to avoid. As expected, as Ji Ruchen said, these four things are really terrible species at the level of ferocious beasts. They can''t be killed or hurt at all. On the other side of the mountain, Gong Si Yu hears the sound of his heart arrest and looks at Ji Younai, who is about to be sent to the entrance by the glutton. He quickly took out a bundle of steel cables and a climbing launcher, tied the remaining five timed grenades together in three seconds and wrapped them on the arrow of the climbing launcher. His eyes narrowed and his expression was cold. He aimed at the greedy eye and launched instantly! Just hear a bang! Black smoke filled, Taotie roared furiously, covered his eyes, and instantly threw jiyunai out! Ji Younai drew a "parabola" in mid air. In the cold wind, he cried, "fly It''s flying! I''m going to hit the cliff again Just then Jiyou thought he was once again bumping into the cliff and smashing a hole in the shape of a man.But all of a sudden, she felt a tight waist! A warm and generous embrace enveloped her. Surprised to lift eyes, into the eyes to see Gong Si Yu cold face, gloomy looking at himself, Feng Mou immersed in sullen. The wind was blowing and the cable was sliding. Subconsciously, he covered his scratched face and leaned on Gong Si Yu''s shoulder. Ji Younai tooted his mouth: "his face has been scratched. Don''t look at it!" It turns out that gongsiyu launched another climbing launcher. The arrow with steel cable is firmly embedded in the rock wall of the opposite mountain. With a safety lock and pulley lock tied around his waist, he caught Ji Yunai, who was about to hit the rock wall with his bare hands. Then, with one hand around her, she glided along the wire rope to the top of the mountain. When he landed steadily, Gong Si Yu loosened the lock on his waist and took out the jar of jade muscle cream that he had brought out from home, which was a kind of jade muscle cream with miraculous effect, no scar and rapid healing. With a little touch of the hand, silent, cold face, but the action is extremely gentle to Ji by is the bloody small face. "It hurts..." "Blow." Gong Si Yu breathed softly and snorted coldly, "is the wave over? Bad ideas don''t work. They''re killing themselves? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who can blame a beast for his skill? Obviously, Ji Yunai''s flute not only failed to subdue the four ferocious beasts in the famine period, but also made the four of them stare at her with a fierce and manic appearance that they had to kill her. On seeing that jiyounai is intact, four of them go together and head for jiyunai and Gongsi island in a fierce manner! "Hide! You two give me back? What time is it Ji rushen was so anxious that she jumped. And wait for Gong Si Yu to pull Ji you is ready to run. They have been surrounded by the corpses of candle dragon, Taotie, Yao and shebi. At a time when everyone thought that jiyunai and gongsiyu wanted to be cool. An incredible scene happened! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 The evil spirit of Gongsi Yu hugs Ji you in his arms. His momentum seems to be based on the king in the dark night. The four fierce beasts that existed during the great flood and famine period are pressing closer and closer Candle nine Yin, candle dragon in the mouth of the flame convergence. She has a big mouth full of rotten blood and venom dripping from her fangs. Taotie was furious and clamored, one eye was bleeding, and the beast fist hit the ground. Standing on the top of Taotie''s head, Chao Jiyou is howling with grinning teeth. In the face of the crisis, gongsiyu''s pupils are not warm and fearless. The Phoenix''s eyes are as cold as winter. The four fierce beasts encircling them are swept away by the cold. The deep pupil makes the golden and vast dark light disappear. That''s the look! Let the four ferocious beasts all froze, stop attacking, and be stunned at the original place. Ji Younai''s whole face was buried in the snow suit, which was half open on Gongsi island''s chest. He did not see this scene. She, who has the most bad ideas, is racking her brains. Suddenly! Her beautiful eyes brightened, her small head lifted from Gongsi Yu''s clothes and raised her hand. "I think of a way to cure them!" However, Ji Younai suddenly found the surrounding atmosphere strange. Looking around, I was astonished. Candle dragon, Taotie and Yao can transform human form. Suddenly, three ferocious ancient beasts with iron collars on their necks and scarlet eyes turned into three different styles of human beings. He looks like a handsome young man, a rough and handsome man, and a small, soft and cute little boy. The three of them knelt down in front of Gong Si Yu. For a moment, everyone was stunned. And there is a shebi corpse, one close to Gongsi Island, as if to see a ghost, run away. "What can I do?" Gong Si Yu picks up his eyebrows and ignores the fierce beast kneeling for him. His eyes are only Ji Younai in his arms. Jiyou did not say. This time, her bad idea worked. Seeing that she was about to escape from the corpse, she pulled the dark purple shining "ghost bead" from her neck, and opened the transmission channel to the underworld in the direction of shebi''s escape. The channel is impartial, just in front of shebi''s body escaping. She Bi''s body fell into the channel of the underworld and disappeared. Ji you is quick in the eye and quick in hand. He closes the transmission channel of Mingzhu and takes it back to his hand. "You see, I sent it straight back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - at the same time, the underworld was the first Hall of King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty. King Jiang is in charge of an emergency meeting. Under the court, the top ten ghosts are handsome, hell ghost generals, big and small ghosts and gods are all present. Suddenly, in the middle of the hall, a black whirlpool transmission channel appeared out of thin air. In a blink of an eye, a monster with human face, dog ears and animal body rushed out of the channel The noisy hall was suddenly silent, and the atmosphere was strange. The next second, fan Wujiu took the lead and drank coldly: "she is more than a corpse! Fleeing monsters! Grab it For a moment, the whole hall was in chaos, and she was seized with joint efforts. On the black gold dragon chair, Jiang Ziwen had a headache and helped his forehead. He watched his hall door fly by the corpse of shebi. The monster escaped and a group of ghosts and gods chased it. Seeing that, he sneered coldly and shook his head. "Thanks to her imagination!" - Gong Siyu Fong gently poked her forehead, took out a handkerchief from her pocket and wiped the blood stains on her cheek. She saw that Yuji ointment was very effective. The penetrating wounds scratched by Yuji already relied on Ji Younai''s own healing ability and the scar removing ability of Yuji ointment. He rubbed his hands and covered Ji Yunai''s chilly face He did not look at the three fierce beasts on the top of the snow mountain. "What the hell?" Ji rushen and Liuyun came flying, followed by Danggui. He landed steadily and made a strange turn around the candle dragon, Taotie and GUI. "Kneel down? Kneel down who? " Ji rushen stroked her chin suspiciously and looked at Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai. "Certainly not kneeling, Xiao Nai." Liuyun resolutely said, surprised to find that the three fierce beasts kneel in the direction of Gongsi island. Jiyunai''s black flute is still very useful. Thousands of evil spirits and Zombies were wiped out, all turned into ashes and gone. They flew to the mountain and landed on the top of the mountain. Najiacuo and ADA also passed by. Carrying the hibernating and sleeping Mo Bai, Mo Hei was afraid of the three fierce beasts, and made a detour and appeared behind Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu. "Kneeling It''s him After several confirmation, the mountain ghost points to Gong Si Yu in shock. For a moment, everyone was silent.Mou Guang is the most complex and thoughtful is Liuyun and Ji Ruchen. "So the question is, why do these three kneel on Gongsi island?" Ji Younai raises his head from Gongsi Yu''s arms, and is puzzled. Hearing this, Gong Si Yu shook his head and said coldly, "maybe you are ill." "And did you notice that all three of them had iron collars on their necks, and the collar had a curse on them, and that collar made their necks bleeding." Ji Younai is careful, pointing to the neck of candle dragon, Taotie and GUI, and sees the evil nature of three eyes, which is ferocious and painful. Ji rushen said: "iron collars are used to imprison them. The mantra is to make them obey their orders. Now they have no self-consciousness. The reason why they can kneel here peacefully depends on some kind of fear and instinct in their heart. It is subconscious behavior." Sure enough, just as Ji rushen said, Jiyou was just about to get close to the most lovely but most ferocious one. It showed fierce light, bared its teeth, and opened its mouth to tear her up. It was blocked by Gongsi island to avoid hanging colors again. As soon as he saw Gong Si Yu close to him, he immediately felt like a dog. Not only Ji Yunai, but also Gongsi Yu, anyone who approaches the magic adult shaped candle dragon, Taotie and Yao will be attacked by three roars, including Ji Ruchen and Liuyun. The cold and red pupil of Liuyun is more and more complex and stares at Gong Si Yu''s body. Ji Ruchen found the strange cloud, approached, low voice, two people quietly exchange. "What have you found?" "as like as two peas, you remember, when I woke up at the memorial Island, I saw you in the palace and told you that he was the same as a man." Ji rushen looked at the sky, recalled a time, nodded, wrung eyebrows, "remember, you said a thousand years ago, the evil devious son died, he had a share." "During your absence, something happened, which made me feel that I was arbitrary at the beginning. There may be some misunderstanding about him. I''m afraid that the deceitful death is extremely complicated. It''s not like what I''ve seen. If you don''t mention it for the moment, do you remember the terrible scene when gongsiyu changed his life against the heaven in the ancestral land of Wuling "Of course." "well, as like as two peas, resist all spiritual attacks, be sealed, and all the beasts of the wild are kneeling on his knees. So many visions are together, don''t you understand?" In a flash, Ji rushen''s enchanting and charming pupil suddenly shrinks, and she can''t believe to look at Gongsi Yu. "You mean He could be... " "It''s not possible." "So who was his predecessor?" "Mr. Chen, you will soon know." The cloud looked at Gongsi island in a complicated and deep way, and immediately faced Gongsi island and said, "you can get close to them, or you can untie their necklaces for them?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 In full view of the public, Gong Siyu untied the iron collar on his neck for candlelong, Taotie and Yu with a deformed paper clip. At the top of the snow peak, under the darkness of the night, the collar was thrown directly under the dark cliff like the abyss and disappeared. The candle dragon, who has been liberated, has clear and bright eyes, and is no longer evil. It seems to have regained consciousness. The skin covered with dragon scales is quite strange. There is a pair of dragon horns on its forehead, and there is a mark of fire essence between the forehead. It is full of golden red and dark light. Its eyebrows are extremely handsome and powerful. But he still knelt down in front of Gongsi Yu in reverence, thanks, kowtow, and then stood up. The giant beside him is ugly and gluttonous in the sky. After waking up, he is as tall and upright as a wild man, his face is full of whiskers, and he is extremely slovenly. However, he has such an image. His facial features are extremely elegant, and his manly eyes stare like copper bells. He wipes his saliva and asks people -- "I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?" He turned into a tender, soft and cute little boy''s, and restrained his irritability, but his playful nature was exposed. As soon as he saw Mo Hei, a huge beast in the underworld, he jumped onto his head, stretched out his little hand, and tugged at the black ear, which made him cry with pain. "Why kneel down on me?" Gong Siyu looked at the electronic watch between his eyes and wrists. It showed that it was already three o''clock in the morning. Among the three fierce beasts, the only one looked the most reliable. The other two, one meeting people''s food there, and the other playing tricks on Mo Hei, didn''t look very good. He looked at the candle nine Yin and asked coldly. "We are afraid of that man''s breath in you." The candle dragon spurs out the dragon breath, respectfully bows his head to Gongsi Island, and returns to the way. "The man? Who? " Miyagi Yu listened to the clouds, confused, feeling Ji Yunai''s little hands cold, busy to open the snow suit, put her hand into his clothes, covered, very precious. "Emperor, Emperor." The candle dragon gazed majestically at Gongsi island. The dragon''s eyes were filled with awe. As soon as the voice dropped, there was no other sound on the top of the snow mountain they were standing on except hunting and the wind howling. Emperor Emperor. Ji you is the charming and beautiful eyes with slight upward warping, that moment, shrinks up. She could not have imagined that she would hear the name of the emperor in such a situation. In her dream, her memory, there is not a full face, only a virtual shadow, known as the emperor, originally, called the emperor. The man who was most loved by Linggui was originally called emperor. But How could it be? Ji Younai looks up in disbelief and looks at the sharp and beautiful side face of Gongsi island. Why does candlelong say that Gongsi island has the air of emperor? At that moment, Ji Younai''s mind suddenly flashed countless pieces of memory, scattered, but patched together. She felt that she seemed to be getting closer to the answer and the truth. Ji rushen, shocked, looked at Gongsi Island, and strangely looked at xiangliuyun. He blinked silently, and his eyes were full of question marks? Gongsi island? Shangui, Danggui and the rest of them don''t know what candlelong is talking about, so they should all listen to it. On the other hand, they were filled with admiration and excitement, as if they had already known who gongsiyu was. Of all the people, only one is Gong Siyu. A pair of stay out of the matter, eyes only Ji You Nai, other people are gloomy cold, strangers do not close to the appearance. Hearing that candlelong said he had the smell of emperor, he sneered and disdained, "then you must have recognized the wrong person." "No, we won''t admit it." "Oh, whatever you want. I''m not." Gong Si Yu has a cold face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, Mo Hei, a dark beast with a sharp mouth in his mouth, suddenly murmured: "that Do you have to chat at the top of the mountain 20 degrees below zero? The snake is freezing to death. Can you go back to the hole? Ah By the way Don''t we have a mission? So When will it continue? " - in the cave, the candle dragon, Taotie and GUI, which were transformed into human figures, crowded in, and the place was smaller. The White Ape continued to block the hole, eating bananas and apples. Everyone contributed bread and biscuits to Taotie, who ate up all their rations at once! Seven days of rations! "Not full, any more?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people who took a break were doing their own things. They planned to let Jiacuo and ADA lead the way to the emperor Wuji in half an hour. By the fire, Ji Yunai is wringing his green fingers, leaning against Gongsi Yu''s arms, his mouth shriveled, and he is making a fuss. "No matter whether you want to keep it, you want to take it back as a pet. If you want to pass it back, isn''t it very powerful? The new Yin and Yang officials of the underworld have kept three ancient fierce beasts in captivity. I don''t care. I''ll take them! " Gong Si Yu must be very fond of Ji Younai.He stroked Ji Younai''s head with his hat on, gently kissed, sighed, and thought about it. Thinking about There is a big place in my family. It''s no problem to raise three more. It''s just that gluttonous appetite is too big. It''s estimated that the food cost will rise. So, looking at the candle dragon, Taotie and Yao, lengyou domineering asked: "you three, do you have a place to go?" The candlelong, Taotie and Yao were flattered and frightened by Gong Siyu''s initiative to talk to them. "Not yet." Candle dragon shook his head. In licking the biscuit crumbs on the ground, he said rudely: "my brother and I were released together when the emperor Wuji destroyed hell. He imprisoned us and enslaved us. Now we are free, there is no place to go." "This man is from the underworld. She must want to take us back and suppress us into hell again, dreaming." Ji Younai finally understands why Taotie and Yu are so hostile to her. Because she''s from the underworld. "We have a big place. We can come to our house and have good food and drink for you. The only condition is that when my beloved pet is her pet, you will not be caught back in the underworld." Gong Si Yu refers to the beautiful and lazy girl in her arms. Seeing that, Ji Younai waved to Taotie and GUI very friendly. "Think about it for yourself." It seems that he likes to stay with Mo Hei, Mo Bai and White Ape very much. He hears the words, sneers and sneers at him. He disdains to hum: "I''ll talk about it later. It''s still a question whether you people can escape from the dog of the emperor Wuji alive. If you die, we can collect the corpses for you." Without saying a word, Ji Younai grabs a broken hand on the ground not far away, and smashes it impolitely towards that one, "shut up! You can''t read it well. " "Do you know what the emperor Wuji did here?" Gong Si Yu, general Ji, was pressed in his arms, imprisoned and asked coldly. He scratched his head and muttered, "it''s like using human skin to draw some pictures I can''t remember. " "It is said that there is no such thing as A map of the tomb of the emperor. " The candle dragon, which is mature and steady and looks the most reliable, replied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 Map of emperor''s tomb with human skin? This is a map of the tomb of the emperor, which is said to be nonexistent, in the mysterious League Department deep in the Tiandu mountains? As soon as the candle dragon talks out, suddenly, the whole cave is silent. Everyone looked at each other in different ways. Liu Yun and Ji Ruchen look at Gong Si Yu together, thinking deeply and silent. Hearing this, Ji Younai is surprised. He sits up from Gong Si Yu''s arms and looks at the candle dragon. "I don''t understand why he wants to peel the skin of innocent people. In fact, he wants to print a map? With human skin? " After a pause, jiyunai did not understand, and then asked, "but what is he going to do with the map of the emperor''s tomb?" "Tomb robbers?" Gong Si Yu sneered and half joked. The next second, he was teased by Gongsi Yu and laughed wildly. Laughter reverberates in the cave like a weasel. Ji rushen also laughed. "It may be that there is a treasure he likes in the tomb of the emperor, and he wants to go out." Ji rushen covered her mouth and chuckled, echoing Gong Si Yu''s jokes, and continued joking. However, Liuyun, Shangui, Danggui and Jiyou don''t understand the point of their laughter. They are indifferent and look at the girl and Ji Ruchen as if they were mentally ill. A moment later, he listened to the steady, deep and awe inspiring candle dragon "candle nine Yin" to answer the puzzle: "he wants to get the strength of the emperor, to become more powerful." After a slight pause, he said, "it is said that in the tomb of the emperor, there is the golden body of the emperor and the source of his innate strength to destroy heaven and earth. From ancient times to the present, in addition to the creator God, only five of the three realms can enter the congenital realm, and he is one of them. Therefore, the Eastern Emperor has no hope of such power, and is sure to get it." Ji rushen couldn''t laugh, and her expression was frozen. The dog was also slapped by Taotie. He was as good as a dog. "What are you guarding? Or Who the hell are you? " Obviously, the situation is more serious than Ji Yunai imagined. Looking at Jiacuo and ADA, Ji Yunai is full of questions. ADA and Jiacuo didn''t expect Ji Yunai to ask them questions. After a look at each other, Mandarin better Jiacuo, drooping eyes, very embarrassed, and seems to be deliberately hiding, in short, can not say why. "In the League department, we are the youngest and lightest generation, and we are not qualified to know this. Because the leader is afraid that our younger generation with shallow accomplishments will be easily shaken and expose the position of the league. This time, the League was invaded because there were traitors from the league, who took refuge in the emperor Wuji. If there was no traitor, no one would ever know, and no one would have the ability to arrive here. " While listening, Ji Younai clearly arranged the clues one by one and the importance of the next thing to do. Thinking about the relationship between the emperor''s tomb and the emperor''s office and Gongsi Island, as well as other clues that need to be explored a little bit to find the answer, we can only put it aside for the time being, and wait until the matter of the Eastern Emperor Wuji is solved, and then we can find the answer. At present, what she wants to do is to search for the emperor Wuji from the ruins of the ancient temple. She grabs the ghost pupil first, then destroys the map. If she destroys the map, then she can''t find the tomb of the emperor? But I''m afraid he''s done almost the same thing. They can''t waste any more time. "ADA and Gyatso, if you are injured, just stay here and have a rest. It''s snowy and snowy. The ink white is completely useless." Ji Younai looked at the hibernating and sleepy python, shaking his head, "Mo Bai also left, Mo Hei followed me, peach blossom was afraid, my suggestion is that she also stay." As he spoke, Ji Yunai took out the ghost pupil wrapped by the red symbol from his backpack. The black line in the ghost pupil went through the rock wall of the cave and pointed to the ruins of the collapsed ancient temple. "I''ll show you the way." Jiacuo said he was about to get up, but he was frightened by Ji Yunai''s frightening eyes. "No, you rest. We have this thing. It will lead us to the emperor Wuji." Ji you is weighing up the ghost pupil in the hand, delicate and cold way. - at 4:15 a.m. There are many snow peaks, the glaciers are blue and magnificent, and the sunshine rises much earlier than the city. Therefore, the sky is yellowish, and the long glow begins to disperse the darkness of the night, reflecting some of the peaks of the snow capped mountains. It is sacred and beautiful as an illusion. The ruins of the ancient temple are located between the cliffs covered by snow and glaciers and the pass of snow mountain. It is mysterious and ancient, with a strong religious flavor. It seems that you can hear the distant sound of the ancient Buddhist bell when approaching. Some of the buildings were destroyed by jiyunai''s grenade and buried in the ground by thick snow. Only the tower tops and Buddha heads of the temples were exposed. They went to battle with light clothes, and their materials were left in the cave, with only a few pistols, smoke bombs and flash bombs that could be hidden for self-defense. Jiyunai''s snow-white polar suit is open, revealing the warm clothes inside. Step on the snow mountain boots, with the ghost pupil in his hand, he is taking the lead in the direction indicated by the black line.A closer look, you can find that her waist belt, hanging two cute pocket doll pendant. That is the gluttonous and cudgel after being turned into a doll by Angelica sinensis and then reduced again. The two of them are not worried about the killers. They are afraid that they will stay in the cave. Her mood, also immediately followed the wonderful up. After telling them all the information he knew, he followed him and walked behind gongsiyu for a moment, as if acting as a bodyguard. Everyone can see that this candle dragon is courting Gong Si Yu. In addition to jiyunai gongsiyu, liuyunji Ruchen and Danggui, there are black, Mountain Ghost, white ape of Mountain Ghost, and luozhihe flower monk. Through the collapsed ancient temple buried in snow. Through the snow mountain pass formed tens of thousands of years of wind erosion rock bridge hole. They saw a magnificent ancient Tibetan Buddhist Temple group hidden in the snow mountain. There were countless giant stone Buddha statues carved from the mountain, the ancient temple with the top of the golden pagoda, the Tibetan stone pillars standing for thousands of years, and the flying wall paintings covered with snow. Although the air was cold, it was filled with an ancient and mysterious atmosphere of Tantrism. Ji Younai looked at the magnificent scene in front of him. Inexplicably, I thought of paying no worries. If Professor Bai is here, I guess It will also be said that this treasure, national treasure, the birthplace of religious civilization There are many sharp ice ridges on the ground. Dense. It''s like a fight. It seems that some people with spiritual power, with snow into the killing ice edge, took a lot of people''s lives. Because of the snow, jiyunai found a lot of frozen and stiff bodies. These corpses were mostly male, wearing black Tibetan robes with red cloud patterns. When they died, they were pierced by countless ice edges and died. They were very miserable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 "The entrance is in the cave hidden by the boundary at the back of the temple. If the boundary is broken, you can enter directly." The candle dragon avoids the sharp ice edge on the ground and points to the stone gate of the destroyed temple. "Only, you should be careful. There are many capable people and experts around the emperor Wuji. This time, although he didn''t go out, the five strongest Dharma protectors around him all came along. The five elements controlling the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth have reached a state of perfection. Their average strength is above the high level of the earth. That is to say, their strength is only one less than that of the heaven realm At the opportunity of breaking the mirror, the spiritual power of the emperor Wuji has stepped into the peak of heaven. If you want to have a direct conflict with them, you are definitely not their opponent. " Ji Younai was shocked. "With so many zombies of evil spirits, together with your four fierce beasts and five Dharma protectors, are you still out in full swing? Is his power so terrible? " The candle Dragon nodded, "after the emperor Wuji betrayed the underworld a hundred years ago, he disappeared and sank into the ground without a trace. After that, without anyone to check him, his power expanded at a terrifying speed. He had countless followers of the dark forces, and they all submit to his feet. I can tell you with great responsibility that there are now the underworld, the human world, and even the divine world In the Public Security Administration Bureau, there are all kinds of lackeys of the Eastern Emperor. They are waiting for an opportunity. When the time is right, it will be the day of chaos. " At this moment, Ji you is not aware of the world and save the people. She felt that it had nothing to do with her. This should be the matter of the high-ranking officials of the ten palace Yama, the Ming emperor and the General Administration of the three realms of public security. She''s just a drudge. "I just came to steal the ghost pupil. By the way, I can destroy the map of the emperor''s tomb, rob his rubbings, destroy his plan, and learn from Uncle Lei Feng to do good deeds. That''s all." Jiyunai took off his gloves, took off his hat and bowed three times to mourn the bodies buried in the snow. "If it''s really the day of chaos, I''ll take my family and find a place where there''s no dispute and live happily. Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. I''m not a man, I''m just a little girl, and What''s wrong with the peak of the Eastern Emperor''s limitless heaven? There are also two heavenly realms among us. " Looking at Xiang Liuyun and Ji Ruchen, Ji Younai doesn''t think it''s anything. But don''t want to, Ji Ruchen back a step. "Don''t look at me. I''m not. I''m only at the middle level of Tianjing. I''m two steps short. I can''t beat him. The undead is one level higher than me. He''s a higher level of heaven realm. Even if we fight with him, we may not have an advantage. Moreover, if we fight with him, we will surely suffer heavy casualties. The Tianjing fight is comparable to a fight between gods and immortals. The glacier peak of a hundred Li radius can be razed to the ground Do you know that kind of scene? At that time, those who do not have enough spiritual power will be directly burned to ashes by the shock wave generated by the impact of spiritual power. " After that, Ji rushen''s eyes looked at the Mountain Ghost and Luo Zhi. Although the people in the special case investigation department also know how to use magic, they are not good enough and have not yet entered the four realms. In front of the experts in the heaven realm, there are cannon fodder killed by seconds. In other words, the current situation is extremely severe and extremely unfavorable to them. "Who said it was going to be a head-on? If we know that we can''t beat them, we''re going to die. We''re not going to fight hard. We''re going to win by wisdom. " Ji Younai, with a mysterious smile, jumped to the stone gate of the collapsed temple, and then said, "I''ve thought about the countermeasures." "You have a bad idea? Forget about being beaten by four fierce beasts? " Ji rushen follows Ji Younai with tears and laughter, always staring at Danggui around him to see if he is left behind. "It was an accident." "It''s not an accident. It''s because you don''t have enough spiritual power to suppress our four fierce beasts with the Requiem of that black flute." The candle dragon strength hits the face, Ji You Nai suddenly feels very have no face. - in the ancient snow mountain temple, the Buddha statues in the caves are magnificent. Follow the black line led by the ghost pupil to the back of the big Buddha statue in the middle of the temple. Jiyunai and they were surprised to see a black cave as dark as an abyss and appeared in front of them. Caves are formed naturally. And this ancient temple is more like a subsidiary building built to cover the cave. Liu Yun and Gong Si Yu no longer let Ji Younai walk in the front. Two people, one on the left and one on the right, took out their flashlights, opened the road, and walked into the cave first. The road in the cave is flat, and it seems that it has been carefully repaired. Deep into the inside, after a long walk, the vision suddenly widened. The whole cave is full of long-term lights, which immediately reflect the whole cave. A giant Reclining Buddha in stone is lying lazily on the ground, sacred and inviolable. In the center is a jade pavilion with cornices. There is a stone tablet standing in the pavilion. Eight characters are engraved on the pillars on both sides of the stone tablet. Ji Younai recognized for a long time, but did not see what it meant. He listened to the seemingly learned candle dragon and translated it for her: "what is written on the stone tablet is heaven''s alliance.""The way of heaven, blood for alliance." Unfortunately, the word "the way of heaven" coincides with the word "the way of heaven" which was engraved on the back of the black robe with the red cloud pattern, which was seen in the secret place of ancient Yunnan. At that moment, Ji Younai understood that this place must have an extraordinary relationship with that mysterious man. Behind the stone pavilion, there is a sea blue liquid shape of water ripple transparent junction. The direction of the ghost pupil black line is just behind the boundary. Ji Younai stares at the water ripple transparent border that glows with blue light in front of him. His hand carefully reaches into the boundary. The next second, the whole person is sucked in. Then, all the people passed through the border and came through. It''s like an isolated fairyland. At that moment, a group of them were shocked to see the scene of fairyland. I can''t believe that there is such a secret fairyland in Tiandu mountain range. Green mountains and green waters, magnificent waterfalls, mountains and rivers, Golden Buddha statues everywhere, with the sacred snow mountain as the background, there are gorgeous rainbow in the sky, white cranes flying in the sky, butterflies flying, white Buddhist buildings scattered in the mountain stream. They stand on a cliff, overlooking the beautiful scenery like a paradise, and have a panoramic view of everything. It''s a shame. From the telescope, jiyunai and gongsiyu can see that the rivers and streams not far away are dyed red with blood, and the air is filled with a faint smell of blood. Under the cliff platform where they stand, five corpses with skin peeled and eyes dug are suspended by ropes. Everywhere you can see emperor Wuji''s men guarding and inspecting everywhere. This place, as if by that man, to occupy. "All down! There''s a patrol ahead www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 They were all wearing black cloak like ghosts, covering their faces with only a pair of evil eyes. They were not holding spears or swords, but modern automatic weapons, namely guns. The patrol consisted of ten people, all of whom were stiff and eccentric, not like normal people. "Those are not human beings, but dead men who are possessed by spirits and spirits and resurrected from the dead." Ji Younai lies on the ground and makes a conclusion after close observation. "And they are well-equipped. They are all new and upgraded weapons." Gong Siyu added. "Keep pace with the times. Now even ghosts can use guns. It''s not easy." Ji Ruchen lay on her back leisurely and leisurely, shaking her head and sighing, "what plan are we going to do? You say we should rely on wisdom, but you are wise enough to show me one. There are so many of them." "Bang, wait! Let you come down and down again! " Ji you is white, Ji Ru Chen, and then, regardless of Gong Si Yu''s obstruction, jumps directly from the cliff on one side and disappears. - in a dense forest bush. Ten highly decayed bodies lie in a row. The body was stripped of his black cloak, cloak and black clothes. Gong Si Yu, Ji Ru Chen, Liu Yun, Danggui, candle dragon, Mountain Ghost, flower monk, Luo Zhi, White Ape and dark black stealthily search for Ji Yunai''s signal and avoid the patrol and guard of dead men everywhere. When they hide in the thick bush, they can see that Ji Yunai is changing his black clothes and covering himself with a black cape and cloak. "What are you doing in a daze? Change them all quickly!" In a low voice, Ji Yunai squats in the bush. With his bare hands, he reaches into the chest of a highly rotten corpse at his feet, covered with rotten blood and visceral tissue, and smears it on his small face and body. "Dress up and do it. Cover up the smell with putrefaction. It''s not easy to be recognized." After a few minutes, they quickly changed into black cloaks and black cloaks. They disguised themselves as airtight, with only one pair of eyes exposed, and they all smelled of rotten corpses. "Ten, one less." Ji Yunai has a headache. He looks at the Giant White Ape squatting clumsily in the Bush and covering his head with a banana leaf. The baby is still eating bananas. At his feet, he is still squatting with a face of innocent and cute dark. The White Ape is too big to camouflage as an adult. The fool of Mo Hei still can''t be transformed into an adult. Bending down to pick up Mo Hei, Ji Yunai threw it into the corpse heap and ordered, "eat up these corpses for me." "No, Lord Yin and Yang, did you forget that the last time I ate a corpse, I vomited and diarrhea? These things are not delicious. I don''t eat them. " Mo Hei ran away and shrank behind Gongsi Yu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, in order to form a group of ten camouflage patrol. Ji you had to change Taotie, which had become a pendant, back to its original form. He explained the purpose of their trip and the rules they had to abide by, so he quickly changed it into a black cloak. "Just keep up with us. When we get home, we''ll treat you to a big meal." When there is something to eat, the gluttonous match is complete. "The ultimate direction of the ghost pupil is in the Buddha light tower in the middle of the mountain ahead. We disguise as patrol guards and sneak in." Ji Younai picked up Mo Hei, regardless of Mo Hei''s question mark face, and tied the black cat''s black and colorful road with rope. "How to get in?" Ji Ruchen is puzzled. Holding the bound black to Ji rushen, Ji Yunai said with a smile: "use the cat, black as bait. It''s a good beast in the underworld. I said that people from the underworld came from outside. They were picked up by the fierce animals. But if you catch this cat, you should report it to the emperor Wuji. In this way, you can go in. Do you think it''s ok?" Mo Hei, tearful, looks at Ji You Nai. "Lord Yin and Yang, do you want to sell me? Am I not cute enough, or am I not cute enough... " "Shut up and let you not eat a corpse. I won''t let you have an accident. Don''t worry." Mo Hei felt lonely and helpless. "I miss snakes." Ji You Nai sneered, "snake hibernates, can''t get out of the mountain on this day, it''s afraid of cold, it won''t wake up, this time it can''t help you." For a moment, all the people were very sympathetic to the dark beast. The White Ape is in charge. He sat on the pile of corpses, covered his head with a big cap made of plantain leaves. He obediently listened to the Mountain Ghost''s command and nodded. He jiyunai waved and continued to eat bananas. What Ji you didn''t know at all. Outside the border, the caves where peach blossom, ink white, Jiacuo and ADA are located ushered in a group of mysterious people who are rapidly returning. - the peach blossom is wrapped in a warm blanket and shivering. Outside the cave, the sky is clear and the sky is full of rosy clouds. It''s morning. The fire went out.Gyatso and ADA are starting a fire again. The anaconda can''t wake up in the state of hibernation. It''s estimated that the anaconda''s hibernation has gone into a dead state. But at this time, the air outside the cave condenses, and a terrible momentum of cardiac arrest and breath arrest comes in a rush. The light outside the cave was dim, and the peach blossom in the cave suddenly fell into a coma. Then, a dozen mysterious shadows appeared outside. ADA and Jiacuo were extremely vigilant and drew their swords together. But in the moment when the two dark shadows entered the cave, they stood up in great excitement. "My Lord! Master soft tone The two men who entered the cave were dressed in their present clothes. One man and one woman. A man is graceful and elegant, like a noble gentleman. He is dressed in a suit, his rare silver gray pupil is soaked with coldness, some snowflakes fall on his black hair, a ring symbolizing power is worn between his fingers, and a black green dragon tattoo is faintly visible between his collar and neck. The woman has a noble and elegant appearance. She has a melon seed face and a lotus face. She is painted with classical makeup of the Republic of China. Her black and bright perm hair is pasted on her forehead. She is a famous actress with various customs in Shanghai during the period of the Republic of China. She is wearing black velvet cheongsam, stepping on high-heeled shoes, and the hairpin on her head has not been taken off. It seems that she ran out of the movie shooting scene in a hurry and her eyes are cold If the frost, charm full of cold beauty. "What''s the matter?" The cold beauty, who was called the light tone, stood in the air, squinting her eyes coldly and looking at Jiacuo and ADA. On the other side, the man who was called "worshiping the Lord" was looking around all the materials and weapons in the cave. His silver gray light cold eyes were very dignified. "Can you see the master?" He made a sudden noise. "Master Qingyin! Those left behind in the League Headquarters will escape from the two of us. We don''t know how many of them are alive. We can''t cope with them because they are too many. I''m sorry, we are guilty! " Jiacuo knelt in front of the man, crying bitterly. "Master..." ADA heard the speech and nodded excitedly, "yes! But a group of them broke into the League department and went to find the emperor Wuji. The League department was occupied. Now it''s all their people. It''s extremely dangerous. " "Thank you, you guard the League department this month. As a result, you leave your post without permission and run to get close to the master. You are responsible for the death of so many children." Light tone turned out a mirror with bare hands, looked at it, and snorted coldly. "I''m getting more and more daring to talk to me like that." Man sneer, side eyes, light glance at the side of the woman, "I asked you to help me guard for a month, where did you go?" "I''m very busy with filming and attending the film festival and fashion week. The * * Department is so big that it does not earn much money. Do you make the children drink the northwest wind when you are an archaeology professor? ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I''ll carry the pot. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 A "ten person patrol team" composed of Ji Nai, gongsiyu, Liuyun, Ji Ruchen, Danggui, Shangui, luozhi, Huashang, candlelong and Taotie, is a "ten person patrol team". It is armed with guns, covered with black cloth and covered with black cloak. Ji Yunai, the leader of the road, was still carrying the colorful, drooping cat''s ears and shivering black, and walked freely towards the Buddha''s wonderful pagoda on the hillside of the alliance of heavenly way. Along the way, the scenery is as beautiful as a fairyland, with layers of spectacular waterfalls everywhere, surrounded by ancient pagodas, Buddha statues and Maitreya statues. Soon, they arrived in front of the magic pagoda, which was heavily surrounded and guarded. The tower was 19 stories high, magnificent, and gilded. As soon as they appeared, they were stopped. "This is not a place for you to come. Go back and patrol!" Ji Younai stops, holding in his hand the dark, shining beautiful eyes staring at her eyes, blocking her way, eyes full of evil spirit, ferocious and terrible guard. She found that the great army of the emperor Wuji had obvious class division. The large number of evil spirits and zombies in his "army of the dead" can only be regarded as soldiers and cannon fodder without thinking. The four fierce beasts, like the livestock in captivity, have not received his attention. These evil spirit guards in black cloaks and attached to the corpses belong to the elite guard of higher level. Those who are guarding in front of Foguang Miao pagoda and are equipped with more advanced equipment and more advanced costumes belong to the class of generals. The emperor Wuji had his own ideas. Class division is clear, and the closer one is to him, the greater the power. After camouflaged, Ji Yunai was calm and calm. He picked up the dark black in his hand and said coldly: "the cave was attacked by the underworld and suffered heavy losses. This strange beast broke in, killed many guards and was caught by me. We are here to report the invasion of the emperor Donghuang." "What? Is the cave invaded? " The evil spirit guard who stopped Ji Yunai heard the speech, looked left and right, waved and ordered, "go! You guys take people out to see what''s going on The words fall, a meal, and look at the black gold masked Ji You Nai, "give this thing to me, I go in to report to the emperor." Said, ready to take over the black. A group of evil spirit soldiers guarding the pagoda was ordered to leave and go to the cave for inspection. And Ji Younai, the guard before meeting, wants to take away her black "Guard, this little thing is very fierce. Are you sure you want to take over it yourself? My men and I managed to catch it and were hurt A touch of tact flashed deep in his eyes. He was calm and calm, and Ji Younai did not withdraw his hand. However, the black color in her hand seemed to understand the meaning of Ji Yunai''s words, and she was unwilling to be taken in by the evil spirit guard in front of her. She suddenly bared her teeth, stretched out her sharp claws, opened her mouth, and even scratched and tore off a large piece of flesh on the back of the evil spirit guard''s hand. The hurt guard screamed. "It''s a fierce beast in the underworld, and it''s very likely that more ghosts from the underworld will come in. Please think twice and let me carry it in person." In the end, the leader of the evil spirit guard in front of the tower seems to be afraid of the little black thing, and afraid of compromise. "All right, all right, come with me! I''ll take you to see the emperor! " "My Lord, this cat is fierce and irritable. It''s better to go in with more people. In case it''s dark inside, it''s waiting for an opportunity to run away. We can''t subdue it by the two of us. If it goes in and interferes with the emperor''s good deeds, we''ll lose our lives." Ji Younai''s words fall, black and extremely cooperate, instantly a claw, scratch the eye of the evil spirit guard captain. The leader of the evil spirit had a high sense of preparedness, but he was even more afraid of the emperor Wuji. Looking around, he saw that all the remaining troops had to guard outside the tower to prevent chaos. The rest of the troops had been sent out of the cave for investigation. At present, only ten people could be brought in together. Therefore, he made a compromise. Blood dripping hands covered their eyes, "then you come with me!" - I thought I would go all the way to the top of the tower. But do not want to, guards along the dark narrow tower corridor, straight to the depths of the ground. There is no one in the corridor, only the candle light, which is like a star, flickers faintly. A bend deep in the ground. Ji Ruchen and Danggui secretly hear Ji Yunai''s message "kill this evil spirit, and keep the body". The next second, they suddenly exert their strength. At the same time, Danggui took out three special talismans, namely, the soul fixing talisman, the silencing talisman, and the burning and destroying talisman, and immediately pasted them on the head of the leader of the evil spirit. Ji Ruchen did not use his spiritual power, but used a sharp claw to dig out his heart. In a moment, in silence, the evil spirit of the leader of the evil spirit was burned out, leaving only a highly rotten body, and fell to the ground. Ji Yunai quickly took off his black cloak and put on a higher level black robe of the leader of the evil spirit on the ground and disguised himself as a captain. Then he put the suit he had worn on the leader of the evil spirit. Then he raised the black again and let the Gongsi Yu and Liuyun drag the corpse behind him."Let''s go. Don''t show it." - the subterranean depths of the pagoda are actually a mysterious and huge underground palace. Tens of thousands of long-term lights flicker, reflecting the dark yellow and weird underground palace. The underground palace is full of painted red coffins. In front of each coffin, there is a tablet, which says the date of the owner''s death and the name of the owner. It is like a huge coffin gathering place, similar to the ancestral tomb underground palace. The four walls of the underground palace are full of exquisite relief murals. On the top of the hundred steps in the front of the center are five jade coffins. The lid of the coffin has been torn apart and seriously damaged. The bones inside fall on the ground in powder form. He was a terrible man with a strange iron mask, covered with a black cape, and a Manchu black dragon coat. He was tall and strong, and full of dark and evil atmosphere. You can''t see your face, you can''t see your eyes. Even his hands were wearing airtight black leather gloves. He stood by a jade coffin and looked up at the coffin. On the wall of the underground palace, there was an exquisite jade relief painting. The painting depicts the magnificent mountains and rivers of mountains and rivers, as well as mysterious text analysis, just like a map. In front of the evil man, there were three young men in Tibetan robes, handcuffed and scarred. They were holding white things like animal skin in their forehands, and were carefully rubbing the map on the relief. But it was just then. The mysterious and evil man standing with his hands down. His gloved left hand suddenly appeared strange. Across the gloves, palm heart between the "foreign body", as if sensing something, began to restless. The man took off his gloves and spread out his palm. A ferocious and strange eye was embedded in his hand. He was wriggling uneasily, as if he wanted to get out of his hand. After Ji Yunai successfully entered the underground palace with ink black. Suddenly, I saw the ghost pupil in the heart of the man''s palm. Is that the emperor Wuji? Cool, ghost pupil in his palm skin If you hit the head with a blow, Ji Yunai howled in his heart. This is simply impossible! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 First sight. Even if you can''t see your facial features, you can''t see your looks. Even if the man was covered with black robes, airtight, mysterious and tall. But far away Ji you can feel the terrible breath of the man''s dark and evil. If we say that when we first met King Jiang, Ji Younai felt the horror, cold, cruel and cruel from the abyss of hell. Then, seeing the emperor Wuji for the first time, Ji you is in the bottom of his heart. She seems to be Foresee one''s own death, foresee all people''s death. That man, it seems, represents darkness, evil, death, blood, death ruin. He can inspire the most primitive fear in one''s heart. The underground palace is very quiet, quiet frightening. Ji Yunai also saw the five great Dharma protectors of the Eastern Emperor mentioned in zhulongkou earlier, which controlled the five-star elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The man standing behind the emperor is Wu Yi. Ji Younai enters quietly with his head lowered. The black in his hand seems to feel an extremely dangerous breath. His small body trembles slightly and his ears are twitching. He looks at Ji Yunai pitifully. Where is there the powerful appearance of the fierce beast in the underworld? "Meow..." It gently whimpered, as if to say, I am afraid. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was frightened. At this time, the underground palace suddenly sounded a cold dialogue. "Lord Donghuang, the ghost pupil is abnormal. What''s wrong with it?" "Maybe I''m hungry again. " Extremely deep and cold metal voice, showing the extreme cruelty and inhumanity. The man said slowly, and immediately took out a bloody eyeball from a small jar on the edge of the jade coffin and fed it to the ghost pupil. Then, enigmatic, meaning unknown glance at the group of "hands" who appeared at the entrance of the underground palace, the metal sound without temperature sounded again, "what''s the matter?" "To the emperor! The outside was invaded by the underworld people and horses, causing countless deaths and injuries, and killing soldiers of the patrol guard. However, others fled and only caught a fierce beast in the underworld. You see How to deal with it? Do you want to deploy more to search for intruders? " Ji Younai steadied his mind, knelt on one knee and reported. And behind her, Gong Si Yu and others followed one knee and half squat to avoid exposure. The emperor Wuji stood on the top of the high steps, towering over all things, without the chilling sound of temperature, and then reverberated in the underground palace again. "The corpse you are dragging is very strange. Come and tell me that someone from the underworld will invade and bring a useless corpse with you?" The emperor Wuji seems to have found the clue, but it has not been exposed. The cold sound is ethereal, which makes people feel awe inspiring. Ji Younai knew that this guy might ask. So I''ve worked out my speech early. It''s not urgent, it''s calm. "Oh, well, the guard risked his life to report to the emperor, and he still held the cat in his hand. But just now he died in the corridor because he was seriously injured. The little one thought that the emperor needed eyes, so he just brought him in." As he said this, Ji Yunai walked to the corpse and took out the two rotten eyeballs from its eye socket with his bare hands. Then he held the eyes in his hand and prepared to offer them. "Well, that''s a good reason." Cold metal laughter reverberates in the underground palace, making people scalp numb. Later, the golden Dharma protector, one of the five Dharma protectors, was ordered to take people outside to check and leave. But the emperor Wuji looked at the still restless ghost pupil, and then looked at Ji Younai, who was covered in his black robe and cloak, for a moment. He said, "send up that pair of eyes and the cat." Ji Younai took a deep breath and looked back quietly. He gave Gong Si Yu and Ji Ruchen a look in their eyes and told them not to act rashly. Immediately, he bowed down, like a thief and villain, stepped up to a higher level and came to the emperor Wuji. First, he gave his eyes to him. Then, he looked at the black eyes with sorry eyes and said, "cat, cat, cat, when we go out, we will give you more food and buy you toys. What you want to do depends on you. Now I will sacrifice you for the sake of the underworld, for everyone and for any Be successful Amen, then he handed the black ink to the emperor Wuji. The emperor Wuji is the two eyes, fed to the restless ghost pupil. Then he picked up the black, looked at it carefully, and sneered coldly, "it''s really the auspicious beast of the underworld. This is the beast of the underworld. It was raised in the bottom of the endless abyss. It was still in its infancy. My parents killed this one by myself. Now this one has fallen on my hand, so it can be sent to reunite with its parents." Hearing the speech, Ji you was shocked. When Mo Hei heard this, he suddenly changed from a shivering little black cat to a "little tiger" whose eyes were full of hatred. However, he listened to Ji Yunai''s words very much. He could not act impulsively. He was not reckless. He suppressed his hatred and grinned at the emperor Wuji.The emperor Wuji holds a black back neck and looks at Ji Younai. "What''s your name?" Ji Younai lowered his head. Although his body was full of rotten smell and stained with a lot of black blood, he was still afraid of revealing the stuffing. He pinched his throat and clenched his pink fist in his sleeve. He was forced to calm down. He flattered him and said, "I don''t deserve to have a name. I just want to be the dog of emperor Donghuang." Ji you is the shameless play to the extreme, do not face the way. However, she found that the ghost pupil in the heart of emperor Wuji''s left hand was staring at her with a kind of ferocious and terrifying eyes. She was more manic and uneasy, and she wanted to rush out of the palm of the emperor Wuji. At this moment, she is only one meter away from the emperor Wuji. Staring at the ghost pupil growing in his flesh, Ji Yunai''s palms were sweating and his back was chilly. His premonition of bad feeling was growing. She had to think of a way to take the ghost pupil in the shortest time. Otherwise, if you want to get close to the emperor Wuji after exposure, it will be difficult to compare with ascending to heaven! "Are you afraid?" "The first time I was so close to the emperor, I must be afraid and afraid!" "Oh? In this case, I''ll give you the task of killing this beast to help you practice your courage. " In a flash, the Eastern Emperor Wuji threw Mo Hei into Ji Yunai''s arms. He turned out a bright and cold dagger with his bare hands and handed it to Ji Yunai. "Kill it, and I''ll let you be my running dog. How about it?" Ji Younai, who was covered up in his whole body, was holding the black, angry, resentful and afraid in his arms. His forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he still held the dagger in his hand. What? Want her to kill her cat? This crazy In my heart, I had already asked the 18th generation of the emperor Wuji''s ancestors for a long time. However, Ji yunnai squeezed out a smile and bent his eyes and pretended that nothing had happened. "Does the emperor want me to open up the beast? Or pluck out these beautiful sea blue eyes and string them up for you to make a necklace? Or make it into a specimen for adults to watch? " He looks at Ji Younai with fear. No I don''t really want to do this www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 On the higher level, after five broken coffins and in front of the relief map carved with jade, three teenagers in shackles are still cautiously rubbing, ignoring everything behind them. Around, the four Dharma protectors stood not far away. "All three." The metal deep sound of the East emperor''s limitless temperature reverberated in the open underground palace, sneering, "you are quite creative." Ji Yunai, with ink black in his arms, walked slowly to the relief map and looked up at the magnificent map of mountains and rivers of the tomb of the emperor. The beautiful eyes suddenly narrowed, drooped, collected the bottom of her eyes for the guilt of inky black and the shock of the map in front of her. She squatted down slowly with her back to the emperor Wuji. She was ready to take a dagger to cut the black belly. She said with a faint smile and calm. "How to be your running dog without originality?" She grabbed the black neck, looked at the dark blue stars like the sea, but the cat''s eyes were full of disbelief and fear, and raised her dagger Wow, villain, are you really going to kill me? Mo Hei uses the magic sound that Ji Yunai can only hear. He is heartbroken and feels betrayed. Ji Younai held up his dagger and heard the speech, but he turned his eyes in the next second Is that the kind of person in your eyes? Just listen to the sound of the dagger stabbing into the flesh, accompanied by a sad cat call! The shrill cry of the cat rang through the underground palace. Gong Si Yu, Liu Yun and Ji Ruchen, who were so frightened that they could not afford to kneel down, were greatly shocked. Once upon a time, I thought that Mo Hei was really punished for But. Back to the emperor Wuji, the miserable cat still lingers. Ji Younai''s wrist was pierced by a dagger, and his blood was dripping. The big black blue eyes couldn''t believe it. She was more shocked to see Ji Yunai quietly stabbed herself with a dagger and quickly untied the rope for it. Then, in a ventriloquist that only one cat can hear, he said. "It''s a short time. You''ve destroyed all the maps made by human skin rubbings for me, and the relief sculptures have also been destroyed for me. Use your best ability to make as much trouble as possible for me. If you can''t beat it, just run away, OK?" Mo Hei nodded stupidly, and tears flashed in the cat''s pupils. "Well, when I count to three, you pat me with your claws. The relief sculpture and human skin are next to us. You are responsible for destroying it. I will attract the attention of the emperor Wuji and seize the ghost pupil." After a pause, he didn''t give inky black any time of hesitation, "one, two, up!" The next second, the dark black that broke free suddenly rose from the ground and turned into a ghost beast. The blue flame of the whole body was blazing with a roar. He suddenly picked up Ji Yunai and flew him down the steps with his claws. At the same time, in the big mouth of the blood, the ghost fire from the abyss of hell erupted, burning most of the human skin with good map rubbings to ashes in an instant. When the situation of the remaining four Dharma protectors around the East emperor Wuji was wrong, the Qi and Qi dynasties were attacked by the dark auspicious beast Mo Hei. The terrible attacks under the control of water, fire, soil and wood could not be dealt with. Its huge body was attacked and hit the relief of the "Tomb of the emperor" behind him with four cracks in an instant. Following Ji Yunai''s advice of "if you can''t beat it, you can run away". With a roar of madness, the beast jumped over the heads of the four Dharma protectors and rushed down the stairs to the coffin in the underground palace, destroying it all the way. Ji Younai pinched his bloody wrist, gritted his teeth and stood up. He knew that Gongsi island must be impatient to take action. He gouged out a group of them with his side eyes, and immediately he said in a quiet way: "Lord Donghuang, I''m a small talent. The beast in the underworld is still very fierce. I''m useless. I can''t kill it. I''ve got one on my body The thing is very similar to the one in the palm of your hand, or The little one will give it to you? " In a flash, Ji Younai takes out a round bead which is suspected to be a ghost pupil from his arms and holds it tightly in his hand and holds it high. On the top of the high rank, the Emperor stands there with the most evil and darkness. The grain silk doesn''t move. It seems that everything just happened is expected or controlled by him. Suddenly, he smiles cruelly and coldly. "Ha ha, you''re a good liar, kyoune." Ji Younai is holding his bleeding wrist. I wonder why her wound won''t heal. But startled to hear the East emperor Wuji called out his name, can''t believe lift eyes. "The dagger that I gave you was a curse. Your wound was not bitten by a monster, but stabbed by that dagger. Naturally, the wound will not heal, and the bleeding will intensify. The place you stab seems to be at the artery of your wrist, isn''t it A lot of blood flow? " The sound of metal cruelty echoed in the underground palace. It''s the heart to strike Ji you. The next second, the emperor Wuji in black to escape from the underground palace, instant hand! All of a sudden, the ground shook, the ground trembled, and the boulders fell one after another.I heard the black howl and roar, and was crushed by the falling boulder. The whole huge animal body was pressed to the exit of the underground palace. The exit was destroyed, the jet black was injured, it was pressed down and could not move. For a moment, all of them were trapped in it. The four Dharma protectors immediately set up an array and surrounded gongsiyu and Ji Ruchen. Mountain Ghost they are defeated and trapped instantly. Ji Ruchen, Liuyun and Danggui take advantage of the chaos to avoid and fight with the four Dharma protectors! Candlelong and Taotie protect gongsiyu for the first time, and don''t let anyone get close to him. But soon, Danggui was hit by the four Dharma protectors, who was good at fire control, and hurt his chest. His body flew out like a broken kite and hit the column in the underground palace. He spat blood at his mouth and fell to the ground. "There is a big gap between you and me. Four of the five Dharma protectors under my seat is better than the people you bring. In any case, you can''t defeat me." While saying that, the emperor Wuji slowly stepped down from the high-level, and his right hand held the left hand which could not be controlled because of the restlessness of the ghost pupil, and then said again. "Now that I have brought the other ghost pupil, I can consider letting you go. If you don''t listen to me..." "You have to die, don''t you?" Now that he was recognized, Ji Yunai didn''t want to wear that smelly black cloak any more. He opened his robe with one hand and showed his true face. He sneered, "I''m so scared." "I don''t know the height of the earth." The Eastern Emperor Wuji stood still. Not far away, Chao jiyunai stretched out his hand and spread out, "give me the ghost pupil. Otherwise, I''ll take the little warlock and the three people trapped in the array to open the knife first." Danggui fell on the ground not far away from the East emperor Wuji. He spat blood and looked pale, as if he had been seriously injured. But the emperor Wuji wanted to kill Danggui painfully. See namely, Ji from the eye color suddenly change! "Here! I give it! Don''t hurt Danggui In an instant, Ji Younai suddenly threw a bead in his hand toward the direction of the emperor Wuji! At the same time, seeing the moment when the emperor Wuji catches the Pearl, Ji Younai is like a crazy Chao Ji roaring like dust -- "save Angelica!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 At the same time, seeing the moment when the emperor Wuji catches the Pearl, Ji Younai is like a crazy Chao Ji roaring like dust -- "save Angelica!" After roaring out the sound, Ji Younai made a seal on his hands and recited the mantra silently. When Emperor Wuji spread out his palm, he saw a dark purple "Ming pearl" quietly lying in his hand. It''s a pearl owned by all the powerful ghosts and gods in the underworld. It can open the orb to any known earth boundary transport channel. His emperor Wuji once owned one. A flash of purple light! Suddenly, the bead turned into a dark and deep whirlpool channel and appeared in front of him, close to him. Minutes and seconds! Ji from is to flash to the body side of the emperor Wuji. Millisecond is not bad, extremely fast, take out the real ghost pupil from the bosom. "Look at this, this is the ghost pupil!" After that, the ghost pupil wrapped by the red symbol was thrown into the channel that was sent back to the underworld. Seeing the two ghost pupils close at hand, there is a sense. The ghost pupil in the left hand of the emperor Wuji was manic and restless. He wanted to drill out of the palm of the emperor Wuji. And the emperor Wuji himself, but also for the two ghost pupil potential in must! I suddenly raised my left hand. Into the Ming bead fantasy out of the transmission channel, want to take another ghost pupil back. At the sight of the emperor Wuji, half of his arms went into the transmission channel. Ji you is beautiful and awe inspiring! Jump into the vortex passage. Chant a spell in an instant, and close the channel to the underworld! Thrilling, critical operation of Sao! At the moment the passage is closed. Emperor Wuji did not have time to take back his arm. By the instant disappearance of the transmission channel, abruptly cut off half of the arm. Blood spatter, broken hands disappear with Ji Yunai The man under the iron mask seems to be unexpected, frozen, standing in place. - the underworld, the first Hall of King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty. The ghosts and gods of the underworld gathered here and did not disperse all night. It was like holding a Council of the underworld. The shebi corpse was not easy to be caught and pressed back to hell. And it was just then. In the center of the hall, the black vortex transmission channel appears again! This time, first cast out an eye like bead, rolling to the ground. Then Ji Yunai and a broken hand rolled out. Ji Younai''s left wrist was stabbed by the dagger of the Eastern Emperor Wuji. The bleeding continued, and the wound did not heal itself. As soon as it appeared, the blood dropped. Pick up the broken hand on the ground. Ji Yunai suddenly threw jiang Ziwen on the black gold dragon chair. He picked up another ghost pupil on the ground and smashed it at Jiang Ziwen in a big fire. "Here you are! It''s all back for you! I need support! We can''t escape! If you don''t send someone to help, I will not do it! It''s like playing with your life Hard to put down a word, Ji Younai in a mess, panting, terrified. Speed with the Ming bead, once again opened to return to the underground palace transmission channel. Instantly disappeared in front of the ghosts and gods. - as the emperor Wuji said, the gap between them is too wide. The four Dharma protectors of the East emperor Wuji are the top of the earth and the first time they ascend into the sky. Their strength is terrible! In addition, the emperor Wuji, the peak of heaven, is unrivalled And Jiyou is them? Danggui in the earth''s territory is seriously injured, and the ghost beast is in danger under the huge stone. She is at the peak of the mysterious realm and has not yet entered the earth. With a little cleverness and resourcefulness, she has captured the ghost pupil and sent it back to the underworld and destroyed the human skin map. However, if you want to take all the people back, it is almost impossible to reach the sky! candle dragon and Taotie protect gongsiyu, which has no spiritual power, but can defuse all spiritual attacks. Mountain Ghost, luozhihe and Hua monk are trapped in the array How can you fight with a strong man with more than five heavenly realms if you only rely on Liuyun and Ji rushen? Ji Ruchen once said that a fight in the sky is like a fight between gods and immortals. Within a hundred Li, it can be razed to the ground, and no one can live. It''s going to be a catastrophe. They won''t get any good! There will be heavy casualties. She can''t let that happen! Never! In the underground palace with huge stones, a deep whirlpool like transmission channel appears again. Ji Yunai grabs the bleeding wrist and rushes out of it. By chance, Gongsi island is surrounded by candlelong and Taotie. His long hair was messy, and his beautiful and dignified face was stained with blood. He looked at Gong Si Yu.Seeing Gong Si Yu''s worried appearance, she seems to have something to say to her. Ji You Nai shook his head at him. "If you have something to say, I don''t have time now." At this moment, she just wanted to take everyone out of the place immediately! "Don''t fight them! Let''s go Words fall, see Ji Ruchen holding angelica and cloud flying. "What about Mo Hei, what about mountain ghosts?" "You go back first. I''ll save them!" "Ji Ruchen takes Danggui and gongsiyu first! I''ll stay with you to save people! " Liuyun squinted and instantly turned back to fly and kick, blocking the huge fireball from the fire protector attack of the four Dharma protectors. As a result, Ji Younai quickly opened a channel directly to the imperial capital with "Mingzhu" but before waiting to chant the mantra, the Pearl in her hand was suddenly taken away by a force of terror! In the blink of an eye, the pearl is not there. Not far away, he had broken his arm in front of the emperor Wuji. Ji Younai''s heart sank and suffered! "Ji Yunai, you are very interesting. For thousands of years in the underworld, you are the only one who dares to take away all the people by breaking his arm and taking away all the people. I always thought that Xiliang is more talented than you and more likely to be a yin and Yang official than you. But you are the one with the most brains. It''s I who look away and underestimate you." The extremely cold metal sounds of the emperor reverberated in the underground palace. In his intact right hand, he held her pearl with her name engraved on it. And the left hand with a broken arm is strange, with an impossible amazing healing recovery power, in the rapid growth, grew a new half of the arm, intact, without defects. "Once upon a time, I thought you were a waste, worthless and cowardly. When you were a candidate for Yin and Yang officials, how many people helped you pave the way for you and helped you grow up. But now it seems that you are not only incompetent and cowardly, but also courageous." "Now I''m so powerful that the underworld dare not easily move me, but only you dare to break my arm. You say If I let you and your people run away today, doesn''t it mean I''m incompetent? " When he finished speaking, he heard a sound of "click" and the purple mansions were flourishing. Ji you is a beautiful eye. Her pearl was crushed by the emperor Wuji. "If you don''t do me a good thing, you should be punished severely. If you are all together now, I will send you to hell..." With the terrible and cruel voice of the emperor Wuji, all of a sudden www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 Accompanied by the terrible and cruel voice of the emperor Wuji. In a flash, wearing an iron mask and covered with a black cloak, he was filled with evil and dark murderous spirit, which was almost suffocating, and the terrible power of cardiac arrest rose. Boom! Hearing the deafening sound, it seemed that the terrible spiritual power could destroy everything. The darkness was like a thick fog, full of evil and evil spirits, sweeping towards them. Like a hurricane, like a tsunami, like a landslide, like a fissure. The emperor Wuji didn''t do anything. He didn''t even lift his arm. But this terrible force would destroy them all in an instant. It was overwhelming! Innumerable coffins in the underground palace were completely destroyed by this terrible force. A group of people gathered on the ground where they stood. The bricks and stones were lifted up and crossed by spiritual power. The walls of the underground palace cracked and the debris fell. In the air, the debris was flying, the smoke and dust were rolling and the gravel was falling. Not far away, the Mountain Ghost, Luo Zhi and monk, who were trapped in the array set up by the four Dharma protectors, were pale and fainted and unconscious because they could not bear the terrible spiritual power. The three teenagers in captivity, shackles, rubbing maps. In an instant, it turns to ashes and disappears. Danggui, who was severely injured, coughs up blood and loses the ability of self-healing. His face was pale and bloodless, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand on his own. However, the terrible spiritual power of the emperor Wuji diffused, which aggravated his injury. The situation was not optimistic. Ji Ruchen covered him with gold light, but still could not alleviate his pain. Under the pressure of numerous boulders, the dark beast, Mo Hei, struggled in pain. The sound of "meow" was heartbreaking. It was crying: "Lord Yin and Yang, save the cat..." Ji Younai finally knew why Jiang Ziwen would say that the emperor Wuji could kill her in seconds, because this terrible spiritual power was really too terrible. She is not sure whether the underworld will come to support So She left her last hand. The last thing you can do to get everyone out safely With a heavy heart, Ji Younai takes a deep look at gongsiyu. Suddenly, he leans his side eyes and kisses his lips, which means he whispers: "Gong Si Yu, no matter what I have become, you don''t care about me. Let candle dragon and Taotie take you out." Words fall, see Xiang Liuyun, Ji Ruchen. "I''ll get out of the way. You''ll take all of you and run away together. I''ll cushion the back! This time, it was I who underestimated the power of the emperor Wuji. I thought that if I robbed the ghost pupil, I could send all of us back in an instant. But I failed. Fortunately, I left my last hand, a way that can definitely send you out... " Ji Yunai turns around and wants to fly to save Mo Hei, but his hand is suddenly grabbed by Gong Si Yu. "Don''t even think about it. I won''t leave you here!" Without looking back, Mei Mou Yilin, determined to the extreme, shook off Gong Si Yu''s hand, Jiao drank: "you stop him!" In the next second, Ji Yunai leaps up in the air, as sensitive as a cat, and dodges the attack of the four Dharma protectors. In a flash, he moves behind the scarred black, who is buried in the boulders. He condenses his spiritual power and blows away countless falling stones with a sound of "bang" and saves Mo Hei from it. Inky shrank in an instant and changed back to the appearance of a black cat. Ji Yunai picked it up and threw it directly to Liuyun, "catch it!" No one knows what Ji you is going to do, and no one knows what her last hand is. It''s just after the cloud catches the black. All of a sudden, when the emperor was surrounded and devoured by limitless terror and spiritual power See Ji you is holding the black flute. Black purple dark awn, mixed with strong resentment, expanded around her and broke out suddenly. And the power of the emperor Wuji collided with each other, almost to diffuse the whole underground palace. Dark purple strange strong resentment power, blooming on her body, crazy rampage, swept together, overwhelming resentment condensation, powerful amazing! Her lips are constantly reciting some kind of ancient mysterious obscure curse. With the thunder, more and more black. Ji Younai''s skin is as white as porcelain. Starting from the back of her hand, the black tattoos like death flower begin to spread all over her limbs, neck and face, and deduce the evil and evil resentment to the extreme. The beautiful appearance of the city stained with the darkness from hell, the sudden reckless madness and free and easy to put life and death aside, let all people shock! "What is that?" Gong Si Yu''s chest twisted, frowned surprised, extremely worried. "Sleep sealed Curse. " Ji rushen closed her eyes and said in a very heavy voice, "resentment controls people. Those who are cursed will fall into a state of madness, and will burst out into endless potential. She will run wild, blacken and lose her sense. She wants to fight with the emperor Wuji to fight for time to escape for us..." The sleeping spell has a reverse effect.The cost is high. Ji rushen knows Ji you in his heart, but this is not the first time to use this curse, and her heart is more heavy. He knew in his heart that she would not die, but at the cost of death, it would cost more than death. "I''ll stay and help her! Ji Ruchen, you take them all out of here He gave the black to Gong Si Yu. At that moment, Liuyun seemed to be stimulated to a certain nerve. He attached great importance to emotion and righteousness. He would never abandon Jiyou, who was fighting alone. The whole person''s attitude changed. In a flash, he became the king of the dead. The flames from his body, flying up, dense murderous gas, killing cold-blooded strange red pupil chaos can. His eyes are red with blood, and the fire sword in his hand is illusory. He publicizes the spirit power of terror and almost distorts the surrounding air! He flew to the East emperor Wuji and the four Dharma protectors with Ji yunaiqiqi, who was blackened and rioted because of the curse of sleeping. It seems that he wants to fight hard! Ji Ruchen picked up angelica. In my eyes, I saw Ji Yunai and the prison array of mountain ghosts, Luo Zhi and monks. The whole prison array was broken in an instant! The gluttonous sight that became a fierce and savage man, that is, he suddenly stepped forward and carried the Mountain Ghost with great strength. Luo Zhi, monk and Ji Ruchen were in each hand. They ran for their lives at the exit of the underground palace. The destroyed exit was broken up and reopened after Ji Yunai''s rampage. This is the escape route that she "sacrificed" herself to open for them. One is black and violent, and the other is high-level. There are four primary levels of heaven realm and one peak of heaven realm. Two dozen five, Ji Yunai and Liuyun are equal in seeking death. But even so, they are still fighting for time to escape for everyone. Gong Si Yu was turned into a man by the candle dragon all the way. He dragged and pulled him hard, but how could he go? Flying around and kicking, it''s hard to punch the candle dragon on the cheek. Seeing that Ji Younai was thrown out by the emperor Wuji, Gongsi Yu rushed to meet her and caught her. They fell heavily to the ground and rolled twice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 Liuyun alone entangled with the four Dharma protectors, one dozen four, regardless of the level! At the same time, the emperor Wuji knew that they wanted to escape. Once again, it was easy to block the way out. Will be in addition to the cloud, the rest of the people forced to the blocked exit. Killing and sneering, like death. "You are all going to die!" In an instant, the emperor Wuji raised a hand. It''s a terrifying psychic power that gathers the air. It turns into countless sword blades condensed by spiritual power. A drum as powerful as a tiger! The murderous spirit is so fierce that countless sharp blades, which are transformed by spiritual power, are flying towards all of them. As long as they are hit, they will die! The dark purple resentment lingered around Ji Younai''s body. The weird and weird patterns were all over her skin, and her slightly upturned beautiful eyes were like complete blackening, which was stained with thick shadows. Gong Siyu found that Ji you did not know himself at all. And at this moment, she is not human ghost not ghost appearance, will it hurt her? Is it going to kill you? He looked at the overflow of heartache, at the same time, also angry. Cold evil, suddenly look back! Regardless of the flying sword that gathered Qi and became a blade, he killed them, and the cold light with no temperature in his eyes was directed at the emperor Wuji, who wanted to cure them in the place of death. His pupils narrowed into a slit. The whole brain, like it''s going to explode. Suddenly, he didn''t know what was wrong with him. It''s just by virtue of an unknown instinct. Suddenly close your eyes. There''s a buzz. I just feel the invisible fluctuation of the surrounding air. A transparent, invisible force starts to stretch, spread and diffuse, forming an invisible barrier Ji rushen sees the flying swords attacking together, and is about to fight against it. But in an instant, he was shocked! terrified! What happened? The Lingli sword blade, which was attacking them all over the sky, was suddenly dissolved and broken in the air! Those dense Lingli swords could have shot all of them into horse hives But by an invisible and terrible unknown force! The raw one is half a meter away. In front of them, it seems to form an invisible barrier that can automatically break through the limitless spiritual power of the Eastern Emperor All of a sudden, the terror power of the emperor Wuji was blocked out, as if it had been hit on cotton and disappeared. On the other hand, Liu Yun, who may be the body of the undead, also went mad. The fire sword was born and cut into the air. One of the four Dharma protectors was directly split into two parts by one sword of Liuyun. The fire burned the body, the body was destroyed, and the soul was also imprisoned by Liuyun. Liu Yun Hong Tong braved the fire, killed the cold-blooded, and arrogantly drank: "those who are not afraid of death, let the horse come! I''ll be with you to the end Ji Ruchen couldn''t believe it and looked at the sword rain which was transformed into spiritual power all over the sky and disappeared one after another. All of them, unharmed! Not a trace of injury! The next second, I was shocked to see Gong Si Yu, who was holding Ji Younai and was staring at the emperor Wuji. Ji Ruchen found out. It''s Gong Si Yu! The invisible barrier He did it! This monster! How many secrets are there? He can''t be killed by thunder How terrible is the real strength hidden under his seal? Is the strength of the peak of the East emperor''s limitless heaven a fake? When I arrived at Gongsi Island, I was dissolved A person, to what extent, in order to have a seal? Do this incredible thing? Obviously. The emperor Wuji himself was stunned. I thought this group would die. But what''s going on? The Eastern Emperor believed in evil, and suddenly burst out a kind of spiritual power which was even more terrifying. The spiritual power was overwhelming in an instant and turned into a dense and powerful sword rain array. It was extremely terrifying to attack Gongsi Yu, Ji Yunai and Ji Ruchen! Again! All the sword rain hit the invisible barrier created by gongsiyu only by ideas, and was dissolved, broken and melted one by one There is no solution at all. For a moment, the emperor Wuji couldn''t hurt any of them. "I said, brother, you did it earlier, we don''t have to be so down and out..." Ji rushen covered her face with a bitter smile. "I didn''t know it could be like this. I''m crazy." Gong Si Yu is laborious. He is still struggling. Ji Younai, who is black and violent, is imprisoned in his arms. "How can she wake up?""I don''t know. I didn''t say it on the bamboo slips with the curse of sleeping." At this time, not far away from the high-level, the emperor Wuji looked at Gongsi Island coldly and said: "no spiritual power! Just the body! Who are you! It can break my spiritual power "Your father." Evil spirit crazy, arrogant, Gong Si Yu frown, cold response. And soon after Gong Siyu''s arrogant words fell Suddenly, in the nearly destroyed underground palace, there is a whirlpool like transmission channel, which is as fierce as a tornado. Soon, out of the dark blue light, out of a iron face Qiu bin, strange appearance, tall and tall man, man bun high, dark blue boa robe in the body, heroic, arrogant! The point is, the man also carries a black, shiny mortar from the Department of Hades. As soon as the man appeared, he said nothing, simple and crude, and fired directly at the emperor Wuji! Boom! The shell instantly hit the body of emperor Wuji and produced a huge explosion! The place where the East emperor Wuji stood and the jade relief map of the tomb of the emperor, which was broken apart behind him, was destroyed. The underground palace has collapsed. It may collapse at any time! Donghuang Wuji was shot by the shell, and the black smoke was rolling. It could be seen that his whole body was hit and bumped into the rock wall and embedded in it. Just listening to the man who fired the gun, he burst into laughter and took eight steps. In two or three steps, he arrived in front of Gongsi Yu and said: "I am Zhong Kui! I''m ordered to come to support Yin and Yang together with Lord fan, Lord Xie and Lord Nong Ying! I dare to ask you, brother, where is our majestic Yin and yang man who has broken the hand of the emperor Wuji? Please tell her that we have come to save her! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu is speechless. Then see the dark blue transmission channel, out of three people. Two of them know each other. And behind them, ten ghost generals of the underworld, like giants, with axes, hammers and chains, were drilled out. These ten ghost generals were not ordinary, but the top ten masters who followed Qingwu''s body. Ten giant ghost generals, see there are still four people in the side of entanglement and scuffle, regardless of the enemy or me, all throw out the chain, hammer, axe, iron ball in their hands The ground trembled, and they all rushed up to imprison the four people. Liuyun was also entangled with iron balls and chains. Zhong Kui, the top ten ghost generals of the underworld, ranked second, and blessed the sage king of zhenzhai. He was a master who killed five poisonous demons and demons before his death. He was sealed up after his death. He is the only God of all things in the world of the underworld. He wants to be blessed, to get wealth, and to be responsive to what he wants. He is good at speaking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 "Why? Brother, you have a lot of resentment in your arms. People are not human, ghosts are not ghosts. The runaway girl is quite like our Yin and Yang adults. " Wearing a dark blue Python robe and carrying a mortar on his shoulder, Zhong Kui suddenly said as he approached gongsiyu. A close look at Ji Younai, who is held in his arms by Gongsi Yu, is unable to move. "What''s like, that''s it." Fan Wujiu approaches, stares at Ji You Nai coldly and frowns coldly. She is surprised, "she has used the curse of sealing sleep again?" They came a little late As a result, this guy couldn''t help but hurt himself Slightly upwarped apricot eyes, dizzy with heavy haze, eerie beauty through poison, six relatives do not recognize. As soon as she saw Zhong Kui approaching, Ji Younai''s eyes were cruel. She immediately punched Zhong Kui on the nose and put a curse on her sleeping. Therefore, she ran away. With this blow, Zhong Kui, who was carrying a mortar gun, flew out with a fist. Zhong Kui, who fell to the ground, rolled out far away, rubbed his nose and carried the gun, and stood up again without any trouble. "Mother, this is a real pain!" Ji Younai, who lost his mind, immediately wanted to break away from gongsiyu''s arms and kick fan with his feet. However, he was stopped by Gong Siyu and Ji Ruchen. "Honey, look at me! Look at me Reluctant to exert himself, Gong Si Yu patted Ji You Nai on the face. "Sober up!" "It''s useless for you to knock out. Take a rope and take it away! She can only wait for her to wake up. If she can''t, she will be possessed by the devil. " Wearing a red robe, fierce and gorgeous, the dazzling day travel God Nong Ying walks to fan Wujiu and throws a bundle of rope to Gongsi island. Beat Ji You Nai? Gong Si Yu can''t do it. Ji Ruchen attacked jiyunai''s back neck and knocked her unconscious. He tied jiyunai in all kinds of flowers and held him in his arms by gongsiyu. Then, Ji Ruchen saw Liuyun not far away from where ten giant ghosts would hold a plumb and iron chain, and looked at fan Wujiu, "excuse me, the one with red eyes is our own. Let him go." The cloud was released. Zhong Kui is carrying the special mortar of the underworld. It is a new type of weapon developed by the scientific research department of the Department of Hades. The shell is mixed with concentrated sea withered stone powder (sea dead stone: linglikexing) and fire powder, and a large number of drugs that can paralyze the central nervous system and muscle stiffening agent are added to the shell. Even if the bomb can not be killed, it is enough to make the Eastern Emperor lose its combat effectiveness in a very short period of time. The relief of the legendary "Tomb of the emperor" in the underground palace was destroyed. "We''ll take you back." Fan Wujiu''s backhand takes out his own ghost bead and wants to open the transmission channel to the imperial capital. But he was stopped by Gong Si Yu. "We have people outside, two in the cave, and a white ape." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fan Wujiu takes back the Pearl. He listened to Zhong Kui, who was bleeding from his nostrils, and said, "go out first." Then, without saying a word, he raised the mortar and fired at the huge dome of the underground palace! In an instant, a huge cave burst out. "Hold your breath. If you add muscle hardener and neurotoxin that paralyzes the central nervous system, the breath will be caught." At this time, Xie Bi''An reminds me of his carefulness. - I didn''t expect to see the sun rising slowly. Gongsiyu looks up to the sky and the snow capped mountains in the arms of Ji Yunai, who has been knocked out and black all over the body. Ji Ruchen holds the comatose angelica, Liuyun, Zhulong and Taotie carry the Mountain Ghost, luozhi and monk respectively, and together with Zhong Kui, fan Wujiu, Xie Bi''An and riyoushen, ten ghosts will go to the ground together. To their surprise, Gongsi Yu was. They fought fiercely with the emperor Wuji in the underground palace. Unexpectedly, on the ground, there is another wave of mysterious visitors who are sweeping the countless evil spirits patrolling and guarding all over the Tiandao League. In the distance, the smell of blood filled, howling all over the sky. It can be seen that there are about 15 mysterious visitors, all wearing dark red cloud patterns and black robes. Their spiritual power is extraordinary, and there is no one alive. Later, he didn''t know where it was. "What is this place?" Twist eyebrow side eye, fan Wu Jiu asks Gong Si Yu. "The mysterious tribe deep in the Tiandu mountains is their alliance. We don''t know exactly where it is. It''s ghost Tong who brought us here." Yu Feng''s eyes narrowed coldly, and saw the group of men and women in dark red cloud pattern black robes from afar, sweeping the evil spirits and flying in their direction. The familiar red cloud pattern! The pupil of Gong Si Yu shrinks suddenly! as like as two peas in the ancient Dian Kingdom, they are wearing the costumes. And in his dreams. Jiyunai was lying in the coffin, surrounded by dark red clouds and black robes, and the mysterious man''s terrible dream. If he could, he would like to find out the mystery.However. I thought I could escape from the danger. But I don''t want to. In front of them, the mysterious people with dark red cloud patterns and black robes flew together. Behind them, the emperor Wuji suddenly flew into the sky from the hole in the underground palace! Except for the burning of his robe, he was in good condition and not injured at all! With the power of terror appeared in front of everyone. Towering over everything, the evil stands on the top of the pagoda. Looking down upon all living beings. In a flash, the wind and cloud changed color. The bright sun in the sky was covered by clouds. Thunder clouds rolling, haze, cloud dark tide surge in the accumulation, in the surge. Black strange lightning thundered down, the wind swept, terrible. Zhong Kui saw the power of a mortar, and had no effect on the emperor. He threw away the useless things on his shoulders. He said, "the stone can not make complaints about him. The muscle hardening agent is useless. It only takes a few minutes. He is in good condition and is fantastic." I''ve seen him again Fan Wujiu, as if he had thought about it, murmured coldly. "Black lord, what shall we do now?" Xie Bi''An stood at the back of fan Wujiu''s body, stretched out his hand, hugged the arm of fan Wujiu''s muscles, half leaning on his shoulder, and asked softly. "Keep up with me. Don''t get hurt." Fan Wujiu frowned, holding Xie Bian''s cold fingers in his palm, and then said, "where are your two people and the White Ape! Take us to find it! Find it and get out of here! Don''t worry about anything else "Want to go?" The sky suddenly resounded with a cold and heartless metal sound, the moment before was still blue sky and white clouds, this second the sky was covered with black clouds, like the night. "Can you go away?" For a moment! A huge golden bronze Buddha statue, manipulated by the East emperor Wuji on the top of the tower, rose from the ground and smashed down in front of gongsiyu and fan Wujiu. The huge statue of Buddha is more than ten meters high, which blocks their way! At the same time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 The Buddha statue falls, raises the smoke and dust, the grass crumbs, the ground collapses. The day is like night. The hurricane blew up, rolled up dozens of towering trees, branches broken, leaves flying, dust flying, rolling up gravel broken branches, the emperor''s infinite terror of spiritual power spread over the earth! The soil, turf, flowers and plants on the ground were lifted off, and many buildings were lifted up. The bricks and tiles were broken and directly destroyed. Like a tornado, this destructive force seems to be able to destroy everything. In a flash, a group of Gong Si Yu''s people, who are holding wounded and comatose companions, are unable to walk! And, Ji Ruchen, they all found out. The emperor Wuji is heading for Gongsi island! Since he found out the special features of Gongsi Island, he would naturally target it to the end! The dust broke branches, tree roots, brick and tile walls were swept up by the hurricane, setting off a huge curtain several feet high, sweeping in the direction of Gongsi island like a storm wave. A broken tree trunk, visual inspection is two adult men embracing like thick! He ran into Gong Si Yu''s chest and held Ji Younai in his arms. His eyes suddenly shrank. He couldn''t escape because of his speed. In order to avoid Ji Younai''s injury, he suddenly turned his back on his back and hit the tree trunk with his back! Huge impact, let him a stagger, miss will be knocked out of the arms of Ji Yunai. When his internal organs were shaken, Gong Si Yu only felt his throat fishy sweet and frowned. He swallowed the blood he wanted to spit out. Zhong Kui, fan Wujiu, riyoushen, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun are all working together to resist the overwhelming terror power of the emperor Wuji! Just as Gong Si Yu was facing the strong wind, his eyes were in the sand and he was squinting. He wanted to take Ji Yunai back to his arms again. Because, in the gray and gloomy sky, fifteen fierce and mysterious figures flew by! The fifteen black shadows, like ghosts, fluttered over their heads! Towards the emperor Wuji and surrounded! Gong Si Yu was surprised and looked up at the sky. He was surprised to find the one who took the lead in the 15 people. He was very familiar with him! That dark light overflowing silver gray pupil, happened to have an eye contact with him! Four eyes are opposite, meaning is not clear. Rare pupils in silver grey! In the secret place of ancient Dian state, I met the "worshiper"! Each of the fifteen people was gifted and extremely strong! Will stand on the spire of the emperor Wuji surrounded in the center! Then the unicorn gold knife in the hand comes out of the scabbard! The golden light was very prosperous. Like a flying sword, fifteen golden swords cut through the sky. Under the control of the fifteen mysterious people, countless gold swords were created, forming a bronze wall like golden sword array, which trapped the emperor Wuji in the center of the array! In the sky, a cold and cold voice was heard in an instant -- "seeing that I am not waiting, the little rat dares to take advantage of this opportunity! Kill our descendants, destroy our land, break into the Forbidden Palace of our league! I have fifteen heaven realm experts in Tiandao League. It''s more than enough to cure you with one Tianjing peak! " Suddenly, the voice of chanting Buddhist scriptures and chanting Buddhist mantras was heard in the air. The fifteen voices, distant and ethereal, seemed to disperse all the darkness. Soon, the overcast clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, and the light was again seen. The smoke and dust dissipated, the strong wind was still, and the endless spiritual power converged in the sky, and finally turned into a "Chi" shape, which was suppressed on the golden sword array! Whether it is Ji rushen or Liuyun, or the ghost commander from the underworld, the ghost general, seeing this scene, are shocked and stunned! "Who are they? Fifteen heaven realm masters appear at one time, which has never happened in a thousand years. Do you know? " Fan Wujiu''s eyes were extremely complicated. Looking back, he glanced around, "the underworld is now recorded and still active in the three realms. There are absolutely no such 15 people among the heaven realm masters in the three realms!" "I don''t know." Gong Si Yu has a cold face. "I don''t know." Liu Yun studies Bai feiran''s face is paralyzed. "No Ji Ruchen seemed to smile rather than smile. "Fifteen! Doesn''t that mean the emperor Wuji is dying Xie Bi''An looked up at the sky as if watching a play, for fear that the world would not be disordered. "No, after the heaven realm, the soul will not die. He can only suppress or seal it, unless there are two masters who are one level higher than the Eastern Emperor Wuji. At the same time, they will inject the destructive power into his body and destroy all his spirits and spirits. In this way, he can put him in the dead place, just like the spirit of that year..." Fan Wujiu wanted to stop saying, "in a word, it''s extremely difficult. This kind of master doesn''t exist now." Fan Wujiu, with a serious face, was thinking about how to report the incident to King Jiang. Not far away, a giant White Ape roared furiously all the way. Holding an albino python and a woman in his arms, he rushed quickly, followed by two men with knives, namely Gyatso and ADA. Seeing that Zhong Kui wanted to do something, Ji rushen stopped him. "My own people! Don''t do it! It''s raised. " The White Ape, holding the ink white, who gradually woke up when the temperature returned to warm up, and the peach blossom, who was still in a coma, ran all the way. As soon as he arrived at Gongsi Island, he stopped and threw a snake on the ground.At the first time, he was loyal to the mountain ghost who was carried by Taotie. With his thick fingers, he poked the unconscious Mountain Ghost clumsily. Sobbing in a low voice, he kept touching the Mountain Ghost with the ape''s hand. For a time, he thought that he was dead. He sat down on the ground and smashed the ground with a big fist. He was heartbroken. "Not dead." Liuyun stiff stroked White Ape, cold comfort a sentence, seems not used to, the expression is very smelly. Mo Bai wakes up and sees that Mo Hei is paralyzed on the ground, breathing weakly, covered with black and blue, and suddenly turns into an adult. He picks up Mo hei and holds it in his arms. "Why is the cat dying?" The soft and cold ink white twisted eyebrows and looked at Gong Si Yu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu was speechless and chose to be silent. Holding up Mo Hei like a cloth doll, he shook it twice, "cat? It''s not dead "Cheep..." Dark and powerless half opened the blue cat''s pupil. Seeing that it was ink white, he immediately burst into tears and sobbed. "How are you?" Mo Bai asked. "Not good." The black neck is still bleeding. "I''ll hold you for a while. It''s pathetic." Ink white Yin soft light said, gently open their own warm clothes, the whole black wrapped in the inside son, warm. Seeing that, fan Wujiu, Xie Bi''An, Riyou God and Zhong Kui looked at each other. Drink! When are they so good with a snake spirit of unknown origin? - to be reasonable, gongsiyu and their colleagues all think that the thrilling life and death robbery should be regarded as the past. The fifteen mysterious people who suddenly appeared suppressed the emperor Wuji in the golden sword array, and it was difficult for him to fly. Two of his five Dharma protectors were hanged, and there were three left. They were imprisoned by the ghost of the underworld and could not move. But they underestimated the power of the emperor Wuji www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 If it is attacked by natural disasters, the rest of the life after the disaster. They were in a mess in the fairyland like alliance of heaven. Countless trees were uprooted, the land was overturned, the Buddha statues were destroyed, the buildings were destroyed, the spectacular mountain streams were stacked, the waterfall was cut off, the corpses were everywhere, and the grass debris was flying. A beautiful place like a dreamland was completely destroyed by the emperor Wuji. But just as everyone thought that the emperor had no way to fly The entrance when they came! Suddenly there was a huge explosion! Like tens of thousands of tons of T.N.T. detonated! That day, the cave at the entrance of the alliance department, connecting the whole mountain, was destroyed and collapsed by unknown huge explosives! The entrance of the cave was destroyed by the explosion, forming a pass in the mountain pass! An unknown type of white combat UAV, cut through the sky, dive into! Flying in their direction! At the same time, the two "unidentified objects" carried by the UAV are shooting at them and the 15 mysterious people suspended in mid air! Others may not know. But Gong Si Yu recognized the rapid shooting thing at a glance! For a moment! Feng''s eyes suddenly shrunk, turned around, waved, and yelled furiously -- "avoid! It''s a 52 tracking missile! Get out of the way A missile seems to be locked in and dive towards them! The other missile seemed to have been directed towards the fifteen men. The two missiles hit the target almost at the same time! At the moment the missile touches the ground, I hear two deafening "booms"! In an instant, the light after the explosion was blinding, and his ears were deafening. The sudden appearance of the explosion swept through everything. Gong Si Yu protected Ji Yunai, but he was shocked by the huge air wave generated after the explosion! In the middle of the air, the fifteen mysterious men who were chanting to suppress the emperor Wuji in a circle, dodged quickly and dodged one after another when the missile touched. The guided bomb finally landed on the pagoda and destroyed the tower. The gold sword array is subject to fluctuation and cracks, and is directly cracked by the emperor Wuji in the array! "Oh! Don''t try to trap me The sky sounded the East emperor Wuji arrogant, inhuman metal cold sound! In the black smoke, under the full view of the public, the emperor Wuji rose from the sky, far away from the sky, instantly lifted the prohibition on the Three Dharma protectors, and ordered: "evacuate!" Covered with soot, gongsiyu stood up in a panic. During the explosion, fan Wujiu and Ji Ruchen formed a protective shield to protect everyone, so they were not injured. However, during the explosion, Jiyu was swept away by the air waves. The emperor Wuji ran away, and the fifteen mysterious men pursued him at full speed. Gong Siyu is anxious to find Ji Younai who has been knocked unconscious. Behind him, people from the underworld and Ji rushen also stood up one after another to check whether the injured person was in serious harm. "She''s gone. Have you seen her?" Gong Si Yu''s heart beat to his throat for fear of Ji Younai''s accident. "Er..." Zhong Kui scratched his head and pointed to the sky nearby in embarrassment. "Brother, you see, master Yin and Yang woke up, she broke free from the binding and went after the emperor Wuji..." For a moment, everyone looked at the sky not far away. Pale! Ji Younai, who used the curse of sleeping, blackened her and ran away. She was so fast that she surpassed those 15 mysterious people! After chasing the East emperor Wuji, it is unstoppable and terrible! In the sky, her whole body was wrapped by black and purple evil fog, and the terrible resentment was gathered everywhere. Everywhere she went, there were black lightning flashes, like a "mad dog" It is as agile as a snake. It can accurately predict the attack direction of the Three Dharma protectors. It is sensitive to avoid and can''t throw it away. The drone should be remotely controlled. He ran directly towards jiyunai, but he was swept away by jiyunai and hit the mountain wall. He was torn apart and scrapped. "Something''s going to happen! Go and get her back! Keep it, Xiaobai. " Fan Wujiu whispers that it''s not good. He flies to chase after him. Ji rushen and Liuyun look at each other, but also quickly chase after the past, disappeared without trace. Gong Si Yu''s black face has gone after his women one by one. He also wants to go, but in terms of heaven and earth, he must have no such ability. However, an incredible scene appeared. The ancient ferocious beast, the candle dragon, seems to be able to sense the anxiety and helplessness of Gongsi Yu''s heart. Suddenly, it turns into a huge and huge candle dragon with its body and human face, facing the dragon head at the bottom of Gongsi island with reverence. "Come up, please. I''ll take you after you." See namely, Gong Si Yu picks eyebrow, without hesitation, turned over on candle dragon back. - beyond the boundary of Tiandao League, there is still a world of ice and snow, with blue glaciers, snow capped mountains, rolling mountains and magnificent scenery.Gong Si Yu rode a candle dragon and flew out of the destroyed border. But I was shocked! Ten thousand meters above, a Boeing 747-400, known as the "Kingdom of the air", is constantly dropping large-scale explosive weapons in their direction. It has verified Ji Yunai''s saying before - with the rapid development of the times, today, the demons and ghosts psychics who pursue the supreme spiritual power have begun to pursue the ruthless force of modern high-tech weapons. Only by combining the two can we create a better future or cause greater damage to this peaceful but not bright world. This is the case with the research department of Hades. Unexpectedly, the emperor Wuji is also like this. He not only has the army of the dead, but also has such amazing financial and military power behind him. What does this indicate? It indicates that there may be a very terrible dark Empire behind him Ji Ruchen, Liuyun and fan Wuji, as well as 15 mysterious people who are trying to avoid the impact of artillery shells and huge avalanches, Ji Younai, who has lost his mind, has been fighting with emperor Wuji who wants to enter the plane! Obviously, the emperor Wuji was severely damaged by the joint efforts of the fifteen mysterious men! Ji Younai, who fought with him fiercely, gathered dense resentment all over his body, and immediately turned into a black purple resentment sword blade, killing the emperor Wuji in a murderous manner! The sky suddenly sounded the roar of the emperor''s limitless rage -- "get out! Madman Words fall, blood sprinkling half empty, but I do not know whose blood. The breath of poison, sneering eyes, "hurt by resentment, dog thief, I see if your arm will grow out by itself this time!" "I can kill you with one less hand!" The emperor Wuji was infuriated, and gathered the terrible spiritual power to make Ji you die. Without hesitation, he attacked the head of her spirit! In Ji you is not able to avoid, the emperor is extremely angry, extremely kill, the moment of critical! Gong Si Yu, riding on the back of the candle dragon, is desperate to jump from the dragon''s back! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 Gong Si Yu, riding on the back of the candle dragon, is desperate to jump from the dragon''s back. In the middle of the air, jiyunai is held by death and pulled back to his arms. He spins himself to protect him. With their own back, such as the warmth of their own back. For Ji You Nai, hard and hard to bear under the emperor Wuji ten percent of the power of terror! Again. That incredible phenomenon appeared! In the sky, the air seems to be torn and twisted. There was a terrible invisible wave. A transparent, invisible force began to stretch, spread and diffuse, forming an invisible transparent barrier. Behind Gongsi Island, it has become a protective net. The terrible and fatal blow of the emperor Wuji! Touch this transparent barrier, once again, it is hard to dissolve, melt, absorb and break in the air! No solution, no effect, no use. Gong Si Yu Xie Si looks back with pride. His cold pupil is opposite to the emperor Wuji''s four eyes. He laughs as if he is mocking. Ji Yunai is pressed in his arms and falls back to the back of the candle dragon, and the candle dragon takes them back to the safety zone. Just that scene. Unfortunately, all fell in the eyes of fan Wujiu, Riyou God and Zhong Kui. The three of them were so shocked that they didn''t dare to buy it! "Lord fan! You can see it! The "ordinary man" could resist the spiritual power of the emperor Wuji What the hell! I''ve never seen such a phenomenon! How could someone be born without any spiritual damage and be able to resolve attacks? What kind of man is this? Donghuang Wuji just hit! If any of us had been on it, we would have gone out of our wits and no longer exist! " Zhong Kui was so frightened that he even got rid of "an". "The human world has always been full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, but I don''t know if someone has this ability. I don''t know whether to worry or to be happy We must report it to King Chiang. " The day travel God looks at the back of Gongsi island with great complexity. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fan Wujiu did not speak. It''s just a deep condensation of Gongsi island. He had known for a long time that gongsiyu could defend and defuse all spiritual attacks. Only today''s scene, or shocked him. The peak of the Eastern Emperor''s wujitianjing peak, which can kill any ghosts and gods directly and instantly, was broken by gongsiyu, a seemingly ordinary and powerful nobleman. This is absolutely unthinkable. Ji rushen and Liuyun see each other. "I suddenly feel very secure. If I encounter any danger in the future, I will let Gongsi island become a place where we don''t need to fight at all. In any case, he is invincible and can block the sword." A large pile of snow hit Ji Ruchen''s head, covered with snow, Ji Ruchen paid attention to the image of the curled orchid finger, raised her hair, carelessly said. "Well, yes." Liu Yun nodded his head and agreed, holding a shell which he had caught with his bare hands in his arms. He threw it under the snow cliff and heard a loud noise After landing, Gong Si Yu hugs Ji You Nai and looks down into his arms. Suddenly, I couldn''t laugh or cry. Half of his arm was in her arms. That''s the left arm of emperor Wuji. In order to let them run for their lives, she cast a curse on herself and ran wild. At present, she is delirious and does not know anyone! He is drinking the blood of the emperor! Her eyes are vicious and bloodthirsty "Dirty or not!" Gong Si Yu is angry and wants to rob Ji You Nai''s arm, but he is bitten by him. "It''s mine!" As if he had got the booty, Ji Younai clings to the broken arm and refuses to let Gong Si Yu hold it. He breaks free and runs again and again. It happened that two of the fifteen mysterious men with dark red cloud patterns and black robes fell from the sky. The other 13 people went to catch up with the flying emperor Wuji. A graceful woman, though covered with a cloud pattern black robe and a black scarf, could not conceal her outstanding temperament. Her black hair rose slightly and stopped Ji Yunai, who was about to run. She hit her neck quickly and knocked him dizzy. She held him up and threw it to the mysterious black man with grey eyes behind her. "What do you do?" Palace division Yufeng Mou Sen cold, a face guard, "give her back to me!" as like as two peas in the dream, and the mysterious people in the secret of the ancient Dian Kingdom, they are dressed in the same clothes and the man with grey eyes. The same pupil color. Gong Siyu never thought that he would really face them face to face. He has too many doubts that need to be answered for him. But The man with grey eyes and the woman he was with, when he didn''t agree with each other, he knocked Ji Yunai unconscious and took him away! "I say it again!" Gong Si Yu''s eyes were dark and cold, as if angry, impatient, and stretched out his hand, "give her back to me!" The graceful woman with black scarf has cool eyes, full of classical charm, and her voice is ethereal and pleasant like orchid in empty valley."Do you want her to die, or do you want her to live?" Gong Si Yu didn''t answer the question, his pupils were warm and cold. "Nonsense? What''s the question? " "Oh, that Give me the money. I''ll help you The mysterious woman stretched out her hand to Gongsi Yu, boasting and asking for money. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu was surprised. In front of the gray and the woman''s eyes, it seems that they are not aware of it. They were supposed to be a group of mysterious, enigmatic, enigmatic and mysterious masters of the heaven realm, but they became the market people who asked for money and felt strange. The contrast is weird. "Money to save people?" Ji rushen hears the speech and laughs. The black scarf covered her face, the cold beauty sneered, looked at her eyes like a mental handicap, ignored her, and was very cold. She only softened her voice when she was facing Gongsi island and patiently said: "we are not worldly experts who uphold justice and serve the world. How can we not ask for money to save people? to be straitened for money! Your home has been destroyed by you and the emperor Wuji. Don''t rebuild it? No money for reconstruction? Everything needs money! What''s more... " The cold beauty looked around and looked at people from the underworld with disdain, and said, "at this moment, except our leader, no one can break the curse of sealing sleep. This curse is very poisonous. If she does not understand, she will not wake up by herself, and will be eroded by resentment until her mind and spirit are destroyed." It seems that there is nothing wrong with saving people and giving money. You have to pay to go to the hospital. "Money." Cold beauty high cold toward Gong Si Yu hook finger. How short of money is this? Or money in the eye? On the contrary, he doesn''t care about money. "Price, how much." No nonsense, straight. The black and gold covered cold beauty heard the words, looked back and looked at the "leader" in her mouth, raised her eyebrows and asked coldly, "my lord? How much do you want? " The man with grey eyes behind the cold beauty is holding Ji Younai, who was knocked out. His burning eyes are always staring at Gong Siyu. He is slightly stunned, his eyes are closed, and he is covered with a face towel. He thinks for a moment, and then he says in a dull voice: "ten thousand?" The next second, the cold beauty''s cold and fierce eyes gouged out the man www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 The next second, the cold beauty''s cold and fierce eyes gouged out the man. The eyes seem to be scolding its unpromising, pit people will not pit, a leading hostess demeanor, momentum pressure on the man. Looking back directly, he compared a "1" to Gong Si Yu. "Ten million!" The man behind the cold beauty, a listen to her lion big mouth, under the mask, seems to be deeply helpless sigh tone, but did not say much, let her trap people. As a result, gongsiyu didn''t blink. The moat said: "I''ll give you 20 million, 10 million to save her, and another 10 million, tell me who you are, where the Tiandao alliance is, what is the tomb of the emperor, and I had a dream, in the dream I''ve seen you... " After a pause, "do you have anything to do with me?" Hearing the speech, the cold beauty with a black scarf covered her face was stiff. She was silent for half a moment, but she didn''t answer, "as long as 10 million yuan, you don''t have to be greedy, you don''t have to give more." There is no comment on the implication. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soon, the other 13 mysterious men in black came back. Around the man with grey eyes, he hung his head together, "my Lord! I waited for incompetence, and he ran away. " "He was badly hurt and couldn''t come out to be a demon in a short time. Let''s go and save people first!" - the Boeing 747-400 super large aircraft, known as the "Kingdom of the air". The equipment is advanced and advanced. The display screens of dozens of monitoring satellite radars are constantly refreshing the data. There are large military weapon depots on the aircraft, just like the military fortress in the air. There are also luxurious and advanced modern decoration conference hall, reception hall, entertainment room and countless luxurious bedrooms. There are nearly 100 control and service personnel on the whole plane. There are guards, servants, controllers I can''t stop bleeding. I can''t cut off my left hand. Ji Younai was really right. He could not recover his arm when he was hurt by resentment. It''s bleeding a lot. The emperor Wuji sat on the leather sofa with the momentum of a king. Let the medical staff of the crew come forward to deal with the terrible wound on his broken arm. "Lord Donghuang, how about breaking your hand? Maybe it will The speaker was an old man with white hair and gloomy eyes. "None." "Then find a living man''s broken hand and sew it up again. Although it can''t move freely like a normal person, it''s better than breaking a hand..." The old man realized that he had said something wrong and shut up, but it was still too late. Emperor Wuji with his right hand, "click" a, twisted his neck, the head of a different place. "I will remember the hatred of today''s broken arm, and when I recover and take the power of the emperor, I will return the woman ten times!" Gnashing one''s teeth, the emperor has no extremely cruel and merciless cold sound, echoing in the cabin. "Your honor The map of the emperor was destroyed, and the rubbings of the human skin were lost How do we find the tomb? " Under the iron mask, the Eastern Emperor Wuji sneered and took out the map of the human skin that was not destroyed. Half of the map was destroyed. "The destroyed part is only the first half, and the second half is the most important part. Although it increases the difficulty of searching, if you have the final location of the emperor''s tomb, it will be found somewhere in the ends of the earth." Throw the incomplete human skin map on the crystal glass table. The Eastern Emperor Wuji looked at the mysterious ancient characters on the map of human skin indicating the location of the emperor''s tomb. Thinking deeply, he said, "at present, you have to find someone who can understand the above words..." - I wrote a check of ten million yuan to the cold beauty by using the check book that I carried with me and put it in the pocket of the warm clothes Gong Siyu didn''t know what way the leaders of the fifteen mysterious men with red cloud patterns and black robes removed Ji Younai''s hypnotic curse. Just one day and one night, the whole destroyed Tiandao alliance was enveloped by the chanting of Vajra''s magic eliminating Sutra. Obviously, these mysterious people don''t welcome people from the underworld. Not long after Donghuang Wuji fled in a hurry. They banned fan Wujiu, Xie Bi''An, Zhong Kui, Riyou God and the ten giant ghosts from entering the Tiandao League again. They directly let ten of the fifteen Tianjing masters guard at the entrance and enter the forbidden border. They would not let anyone in the underworld pass through. They hated him very much. Ji can only take Ji fan back to the world if he has nothing to do with it. It''s just that he''s full of questions. What is the origin of fifteen heaven realm masters who can suppress the emperor Wuji? Why do they all look like they have a grudge against the underworld? ¡­¡­ Ji Younai was taken away to dispel the curse and did not appear for a day or night. Gong Si Yu was so anxious that he could only wait outside. It turns out that although many younger generations died in this mysterious Tiandao alliance, more people cleverly hid themselves in the labyrinth of secret passages hidden in the depths of the earth and escaped a disaster.After the disaster, it should be sensed that the leaders and elders of the League came back one after another and began to work together to rebuild their homes. Strangely enough. When you see him, everyone bows to him. But when they asked why, they kept their mouths shut and avoided answering. It''s like someone gives an order in advance. You can''t say more than half a word. "Sick." In the ancient room where Danggui, Mo Hei, Shan GUI, Hua monk and Luo Zhi were temporarily placed, a man who bowed deeply to Gong Si Yu after he brought the soup and left. Depressed originally mood is manic depressive, gloomy matchless Gong Si Yu coldly low scolds. If they don''t want to say anything, they must bow when they see him. They are sick. "What are you doing, brother? Throw this broken hand away. Do you still have it? It''s been a day and a night, and you''re not afraid to panic. " Ji Ruchen is feeding angelica to drink medicine. The decoction made by Saussurea involucrata growing on the cliff 8000 meters above sea level in Tiandu mountain has a marvelous effect. Danggui is seriously injured by the strength of the Tianjing Dharma protectors and can''t recover for a while. "Sweetheart said, this is the booty of war." So, you can''t throw it. What Ji Younai said when he lost his mind, Gong Siyu took it seriously. He guarded the broken arm of the Eastern Emperor Wuji for her, and then thought and said again. "Go home, put it in the formalin container, when the specimen, she should be happy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji rushen is speechless, this pet woman dotes to the sick man. "As long as she is happy." Gong Si Yu and Dao. "You''re not finished yet?" Seeing Gong Si Yu looking at the broken hand and murmuring to herself, Ji rushen rolled her eyes. "I just miss her." Gong Si Yu frowns. "There are more and more strange things in Richie''s family. It''s not bad for this man." One side, the cloud cold Ding inserted a sentence. There was a long silence in the room, and the atmosphere was strange. Suddenly, the wooden door was kicked open, a clean, delicate face, ragged clothes, but the figure appeared in front of everyone. "The arm! I split the arm of the emperor Wuji, and I''ll take it back to show off! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu is really not a general understanding of Ji You Nai. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 At the sight of Ji You Nai appeared intact at the door. Gong Si Yu''s gloomy and gloomy Phoenix eyes are bright and clear. His eyes are full of strong doting and joy. He suddenly stands up and throws the broken arm of the Eastern Emperor Wu Ji to Liu Yun standing against the wall, and reaches Ji Yunai in two or three steps. Baby hold her little face and look up and down. No injury. My dirty face is clean. The wound on the wrist was healed. Good spirit. It''s just, strangely enough. After holding Ji Yunai''s soft and boneless catkin and glancing down at her, Gong Siyu was surprised to find that a dark blood line appeared under the skin from the palm of her hand to the inside of her arm Lift up the sleeves of jiyunai. The black blood line had reached her shoulder. Once upon a time, Gong Si Yu also saw Ji Yunai''s hands have this black blood line in his heart, but it''s very light, and you can''t find it if you don''t look closely. After Ji Younai became a yin and Yang official, he was given immortality and was branded with the mark of the underworld. Gong Si Yu once thought that this was the so-called mark. I didn''t ask more. But now it''s not at all. In a flustered mood, he was afraid that Jiyou might have something that might endanger his life or body. He was very nervous and asked, "what''s going on?" If Ji Younai had something to do, he would have been scared out of half his life. God knows how much he cares about her. How much can''t be without her. Ji Younai sees the broken hand in Liuyun''s arms. He puts his heart out and nestles in Gong Si Yu''s arms, encircles his waist and rubs for a while. He is half coquettish and dependent. Seeing Gong Si Yu holding her arm anxiously. "Oh, this is the consequence of the curse of sleeping. It''s OK. It can''t die." "Then why is this line Gong Si Yu is not at ease. He asks. Ji you is at a loss. She doesn''t know. At first, Jiang Ziwen said half of what he said and didn''t tell her what the black and red blood line represented. She guessed with great heart: "maybe it was to scare me?" The heart knows to ask also can''t ask why, Gong Si Yu eye light is cold, tiny frown, can only remember this matter in the heart, wait to return home, and then explore the reason. "Did you see that man?" "Who?" Ji Younai is confused. "The man who saved you, silver gray eyes, ancient Dian Kingdom, worship your Lord." Gong Si Yu feels strange in his heart and constantly gives Ji Younai hints. "You mean It''s the one who removes the curse for me... " When Ji wakes up, I can''t believe it. When I wake up, I can''t believe that there''s no one around me ¡°¡­¡­¡± In other words, Ji Younai did not see the "worshiper". For some reason, he didn''t want them to see him leave before he woke up. Ji Younai''s waist is held by Gong Si Yu. She knocked her chin on Gongsi Yu''s shoulder and looked around the room to see everyone was there. Except for Angelica sinensis, all the patients did not wake up. Danggui is leaning on Ji Ruchen''s arms, and is pinched by Ji rushen and perfused with medicine. Mo Hei was hugged by Mo Bai, covered with bandages, broke two ribs, and was sleeping. Peach blossom is guarding the Mountain Ghost, flower monk and Luo Zhi in a coma. Candle dragon and Taotie are transformed into adults. One is sitting, one is squatting, one is learning tea, the other is stealing a big rooster from somewhere, plucking its hair and eating it. There is also a fierce beast, which is still hanging on Ji Yunai''s belt as a doll pendant. When Ji Yunai and Gong Siyu are discussing, they are going to ask the "worshiper" by force Outside the door, however, dozens of ignited grass balls were thrown in all of a sudden. The smoking grass ball, with a strange fragrance. "Verbena is a powerful psychedelic plant. In ancient times, it was specially used to capture spirits such as Taotie and candlelong." Liuyun smell out the taste, cold way, up did not take two steps, fell to the ground, do not wake up. Then, all of them lost consciousness. ¡­¡­ Make sure that a room full of people and animals, as well as a White Ape outside the door, is completely unconscious and won''t wake up from the earthquake. After taking the antidote, he took off the dark red cloud pattern black robe, and took off the silver gray eye man with the black scarf on his face. Then he entered gracefully, followed by the cool beauty with full charm and a mature middle-aged man with a big copper cigarette in his mouth. "Ten thousand you can open your mouth. Ten thousand yuan is not enough to plug your teeth! It''s silly of you to be a professor of archaeology. " Cold beauty''s unkind tongue. "Soft tone, do you dare to talk to me like that?" The man with grey eyes looks at a room full of people and animals, cold and inhuman."I earn 10 million yuan for an advertisement, and 50 million yuan for a movie. I have become an antique dealer, a billionaire and an antique collector." As the woman spoke, she glanced at the man who was smoking with an antique cigarette pole. "The fifteen of us, apart from you, can''t make ends meet. We have to rely on our relief. We know every day that we study Archaeology and study mysterious ancient texts. Who else can earn less than you "No, I''m the least." "Who raised the children of the League department, who built the house at home, gilded Buddha statues, pagodas, decoration, who planned such a beautiful alliance department?" "You, it''s all you." The cold beauty called Qingyin snorted coldly. Narcissistic took out the small mirror and began to look at it again. Leaning against the door frame, she hooked her lips and said, "recently, there is a super rich second generation chasing me. His father is the richest man in Asia the year before last and said he wants to marry me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man with grey eyes didn''t say anything, but the whole man was tense and frozen. "However, I told him that I have a man, that is to say goodbye to you and show him the photos. I will use you as a cover. Will you, Lord?" Gray eyes man inexplicably on a big sigh of relief, back to the light tone, silver gray eyes, but abnormal gentle soft, just export words, not so gentle. "Whatever you want." The mirror in the cold beauty''s hand directly hit the back of the man with grey eyes. "Don''t you know that women hate to listen to you, whatever, whatever you say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Repeat it!" The man sighed, "as long as you are happy and say I''m your husband, as long as you don''t think I''m a professor of archaeology, you''ll lose your face." "May I visit the master''s house in the name of your woman?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that what this woman''s ultimate goal is? - the cold wind is biting and the ice is snowy. Snow colored mountains, layers of mountains, towering strange, dense clouds. It''s getting dark and snow is flying. Ji Younai, who was trapped in the snow, was the first to wake up. Look up, brush a face of snow, spit the ice in his mouth, stand up, look around, gape It''s not supposed to be inside the Tiandao alliance. How Lying all over the snow? They were thrown out? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 In Tiandu mountain range, the sky is getting dark with snow and fog. The snow was deep over the legs. Ji Younai couldn''t believe it and looked at the barren snow scenery around him. The cold wind howled among the mountains. The materials and luggage they had thrown into the cave were also thrown out, scattered on the ground, covered with a layer of snow. And Jiyou is an amazing discovery! Not far away, there are four modified cross-country pickup trucks. Isn''t that the pick-up truck they abandoned when they went deep into the Tiandu mountains on that day because the snow was too deep to travel? At this time, Gong Si Yu, Ji Ruchen, Liuyun continued to wake up. Standing up unsteadily, I don''t understand what happened. "Where is this?" Ji rushen looked around and saw that Angelica was half buried in the snow. She took three or two steps to pick up the sleeping angelica, and quickly wrapped his whole person with a Snow Suit Hat and a cold scarf, "ah, I wake up. I can''t sleep in such a cold place." Pat him on the pale cheek and cry. "We were thrown out by the crowd..." Ji Yunai, on tiptoe, brushed off the snow on Gongsi Yu''s head and put his cold little hand into his clothes and covered it. "They stun us with horsewhip, and they throw us out. You see, there''s a pickup truck we drove when we came here." Ji you means not far away. Candlelong, Taotie and White Ape also wake up. Mo Bai was afraid of cold and should have hibernated, but with strong willpower, he walked to jiyunai and gongsiyu with his teeth trembling and holding the black black who was seriously injured in his arms. "If the temperature is too low, it will die cold." Indeed. Ji Ruchen, Ji Younai and Liuyun are all right when they face this extremely cold snow. But they are now so wounded that they can''t be exposed to such cold weather for a long time. Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu checked the luggage and the few materials left. However, in a black backpack, he found the "emperor Wuji broken arm" stuffed in it. "Oh! These crazy people throw us out and don''t forget to put the broken arm together for me and put it in the bag for me. Should I thank them for their kindness? " Ji you is a dark surprise. But Gong Si Yu, who was so thoughtful, said with deep thought: "they deliberately confused us and threw us out, but they didn''t want us to have anything to do. They put us in the car to make sure that we can get out of here and spend the time to put your broken arm in your backpack. They must have no malice. On the contrary, they are very much looking for us. " After a pause, gongsiyu was surprised to see two sacks, which were the rations for the group of people for five days. "We know our rations are gone." They were all eaten by gluttonous food, "more thoughtful, ready for us." Under the sack, there was also a piece of paper. Gong Siyu picked up the paper and raised his eyebrows. "You see, he carefully drew the route out for us, for fear that we would get lost..." "Throw us out and look for us everywhere? Are they sick? " Liu Yun doesn''t understand very well, Leng hum. "I''m afraid we don''t want us to stay in that place. Let''s get to the bottom of it..." Gong Si Yu twisted his eyebrows and guessed. He always felt that the man with grey eyes was deliberately avoiding himself and Ji Younai. And Ji Younai, who is also meticulous and observant Suddenly, he took Gong Siyu''s "hand drawn mountain route". After a long time of careful study, his beautiful eyes were dim and said: "when we came, we relied on the ghost pupil to find the route. The group of people in black finally came back. They didn''t know the existence of the ghost pupil at all? Tiandu mountain range is vast, how do they know that we left here? " Ji Younai took a look at the four snow covered cars. Without a close look, he couldn''t tell what they were. "And the handwriting, the handwriting, the style Why do I feel so familiar? I think I''ve seen it somewhere... " Ji Younai''s strong memory that never forgets is of great use at this time. Her eyes suddenly shrank. For a moment, she seemed to think of something. Her eyes were full of surprise and expectation. After that, she snorted, as if she knew something extraordinary and put the drawing into her pocket. "Did you find anything?" Gong Si Yu looks at Ji You''s mysterious and excited appearance, and looks down at the magnetic voice. "I''ll let you know when I get home and I''ll confirm something." - Ji Yunai''s Mingzhu was crushed by the emperor Wuji. I wanted to send everyone home with the beads. There''s no way. Take out the mobile phone for the underworld and ask Lord fan for help. Results. It turns off automatically when it runs out of power. In other words, they had to drive away honestly. It''s hard to open the snow road. It''s still far from Qiang city. I''m afraid we can''t get there in a day or two.They have so many wounded It''s hard. Ji Younai wanted to say that she went further into the Tiandu mountains to find the burial peak and find the group of people to "settle accounts". However, it was dark and the environment was bad. Under the persuasion of gongsiyu, she gave up. Together, they carried the unconscious wounded onto four modified cross-country pickup trucks. Ready to evacuate. Thanks to Bai feiran, who was in charge of logistics, he was thoughtful. The off-road pickup is equipped with a device for heating the fuel tank. Otherwise, the frozen fuel tank will not be able to start the vehicle at all, and they will not be able to walk. Those who can drive, except gongsiyu, are injured and comatose. Ji Younai, who is a half hearted man, can only go to battle bravely. Ji Ruchen and Liuyun are under the guidance of gongsiyu without patience. It is difficult to distinguish what is the brake, what is the throttle, how to gear and how to start. Gong Si Yu uses three steel cables to connect the four vehicles. He drove the front one, and let the "unlicensed driver" in the first three cars start the car, followed him and left with difficulty. It is difficult to travel halfway. Because Liuyun used the brake as the accelerator several times, he bumped into the rear of gongsiyu''s car, which made gongsiyu angry and gloomy. "The brain!" Down the window, down. Ji Ruchen used the accelerator as a brake, the tires skidded and the pickup truck rolled over directly. Gongsi Island frontal horn blue muscle jumps, "pig! This can be turned over! " ¡­¡­ But when a group of them left, they didn''t find out. Two men and a woman dressed in white camouflage were watching them leave with their binoculars. "At last." Handsome to extreme, the elegant man relaxed, "or with their temperament, we must get to the bottom of the matter." "But Mr. Bai, don''t you think the top man of the master''s son is very clever. He just looked at the road map you drew for them, and it seems that he has found some clues?" "Clues?" "Handwriting." Cold beauty is as like as two peas, who are very smart and sneering. "Are you afraid of being disguised as a poor housekeeper to be a housekeeper in the main estate, and you left her identical handwriting in the room? The man suddenly realized, the rare silver gray pupil shrinks. "Damn it! I didn''t think of it! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 "Damn it! I didn''t think of it! " "Archaeology is stupid." "I have to get back ahead of them..." In a flash, the figure of the man disappeared in the thick fog of golden awn. - in the end, it took two days and a night. The next night, Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu arrived at the tavern of Sangji boss in Qiang city. I had a rest all night. The next day, he went back to the imperial capital by private plane from Gongsi island. There was also an episode. It''s the broken arm of the emperor Wuji. After the security check, it attracted the attention of Qiang police. Kui de Jiyou was resourceful. After wrapping the comatose Danggui''s arm with gauze soaked with pig blood, he disguised himself as a broken arm. He needed to be sent back to the imperial capital for amputation and suturing operation. Only then did he muddle through and get on the plane successfully. It took seven hours. Finally, we arrived at DIDU International Airport. Get off the plane, three ambulances, six Mercedes Benz G500 bullet proof SUVs stop below. Bai feiran with ten mercenary level black security waiting outside, Lu Xingze also came. Although Mountain Ghost, flower monk and Luo Zhi are not ordinary people, their spiritual power is exhausted, leading to coma and delayed awakening. They are seriously injured in many places and their body temperature is extremely low. They are directly sent to the ambulance. If you survive Ji Yunai jumped off the plane, holding the White Ape turned into a doll in his arms, followed by gongsiyu, and the peach blossom, who did not say a word and was dejected at the sight of Lu Xingze. "I''ve brought them back to you, but I''m a little bit hurt. I''m sorry." The White Ape of the Mountain Ghost was handed over to Lu Xingze, and the peach blossom, who was not interested in it, was pushed down by Lu Xingze. "You are a section chief this time for a woman, do not accompany the brothers to live and die together, how much some can''t make sense, remember to give them a raise in wages." "Yes, thank you." Lu Xingze looks at Ji you with gratitude. "The peach blossom elder sister also wants to refuel." Ji Younai patted peach blossom on the shoulder and said with a friendly smile. Smell speech, peach blossom look back a smile, beautiful incomparable, under the sun, there is really the beauty of sinking fish falling wild geese pouring into the city. The friendship between women is so strange. On the plane back to the imperial capital, Ji Yunai had nothing to do. He chatted with the peach blossom demon who had been taking care of the wounded. Plants as the main body of the demon class, the color of the flowers is gorgeous and beautiful, and the transformed human form is naturally charming, which is why peach blossom is so beautiful. "We all have beautiful flowers. No matter we are human beings, ghosts, demons or gods, we have never been able to withstand such temptation. Many of my sisters are excellent beauties who are extremely beautiful, gorgeous and gorgeous, so You know, we are naturally proud, so sometimes, temperament is really offensive "Lu Xingze now has amber. What are you going to do?" Ji Younai always felt that she would fight for it with her peach blossom temperament, but she was wrong. "The little girl is so poor and needs protection. Let''s be together. I''ll never see me in his eyes. Maybe I should let go. Sometimes letting go is also a kind of love. I can only bless them. I''m the kind of person who can afford to put it down. It doesn''t matter." [the memory ends. ¡¿ on the tarmac, Ji Yunai found that Lu Xingze came with amber. Lu Xingze loves to ride a motorcycle, but for amber, he changed to a Maserati president SUV with high safety factor of four wheels. Amber was sitting in the car with bandages on her forehead. She couldn''t see it. She was alone. Peach blossom did not go on the road star Ze''s car, but followed into the Mountain Ghost''s ambulance, the whole process did not take care of road Xingze. - Ji Ruchen took Danggui, who was still weak, into a Mercedes Benz. With a lollipop in his mouth, Liuyun put his hands in his pants pocket, and got off the plane without serious and walked towards baifeiran. After standing in front of Bai feiran, he took out the lollipop in his mouth and put it in front of the expressionless Bai feiran''s mouth, "please eat it." Bai feiran''s face was paralyzed as before. He was so indifferent that he closed his eyes and refused. "I don''t like sweet food." Liuyun black face, "I have eaten, you don''t eat?" Bai feiran''s eyes narrowed coldly, and the golden frame glasses reflected light. Without saying a word, he turned his head and kissed the thin lips stained with syrup. "Take off at home. Let me check if I''m hurt." "A lot of people here!" "It''s OK to see and hear." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu were the last to get on the bus. Because. This time I came back from Tiandu mountain, and there were more "pets".Mo Bai gets on the car with Mo Hei. Candlelong and Taotie, as well as the changed GUI, have never seen the world. I don''t know what the car is. He also asked Gong Si Yu to open the door for them. You are full of curiosity about everything. You ask questions all the time, which makes Gong Siyu very upset. New guests have been added to the family. Ji Younai made sure that there were no people on the plane, so he got on the bus with Gongsi Yu and went home. - when we got back to the manor, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. On the plane, Gong Siyu called Bai feiran to prepare a lot of pork, beef, mutton and other delicious food for the gluttonous gluttonous eater. As soon as he got home, a Gu warmly waved his handkerchief at the door. "Welcome home, welcome." As a result, the voice is still in decline. A Gu was extremely greedy to play, "bang" to the ground, hit the whole body skeleton bones all scattered, the head directly rolled to the door. She is extremely naughty and mischievous. She runs around the house, smashing many antique objects, and smashing a lot of expensive artworks with the ringing of bells and bells. Ji You Nai and Gong Si Yu met and felt a headache. I feel that the future may be more difficult. Gluttonous hungry wolf pours on food, and the manor is full of fleeing. The candle dragon is like a follower. Where does Gong Si Yu go, where does it follow. Ji Younai did not care about so many of her family. All of them were ferocious animals, auspicious animals and snake spirits she wanted to raise. She gave her education to Gong Si Yu. Holding a glass dish filled with formalin solution, he smilingly put the broken arm of the emperor in the refrigerator into the glass dish. Then pick up your own mobile phone for the underworld. Several close-up photos were taken. Open the "three circles Social Forum" software in the mobile phone. Posted a post. The title is: the new Yin and Yang official mad dog operation, cut down the underworld traitor Dong Huang Wuji arm, with photos. On the software of Social Forum of three circles, people, ghosts, demons and gods are mixed, and there are many users. Ji Yunai''s forum authentication ID is: Yin and Yang officials of the underworld. As soon as a post was posted, it was forwarded and discussed by countless people. Director of registration office of the people''s Republic of China: is this really the broken arm of the emperor Wuji? God! The new Yin and Yang official is very powerful and handsome! Last time I saw her as a real person. She brought a thousand year old albino snake spirit to register and handle the certificate, which was personally received by the director! Beautiful! Zhong Kui: I was there! As a witness! Lord Yin and Yang split his two arms, and one was thrown back to the underworld! excitement! My underworld! Fan Wujiu, the ghost commander of the underworld: do you dare to send it??? ¡­¡­ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 The underworld. Since Ji Younai succeeded in seizing the ghost pupil, Jiang Ziwen, the king of Qin Guang, personally went deep into the abyss of hell and, together with King Jiang of Chu and several other lords of Yama palace, sealed and suppressed the ghost pupil. It not only sets a hidden boundary, so that no one knows where the ghost pupil is sealed, but also imposes three ancient incantations on the ghost pupil. Anyone who comes near or touches it will be killed immediately by the curse to ensure that it will not be stolen again. Seal blessing and border setting are extremely complicated and can not be completed in one day. Three days later, King Chiang and his wife came out of the abyss of hell. Zhong Kui, the God of WANYING, one of the top ten ghost commanders, led a team to catch ghosts in cooperation with the Security Administration Bureau of the underworld and the people''s world. Recently, the number of demons disturbing public order in the people''s world has increased sharply. As a result, they can only gather large troops to capture them. The diurnal God made a shadow to recover himself and went on a tour to the human world. Knowing that King Jiang returned, fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An went to the first hall to report. A thousand ghost candles flicker in the first hall. King Jiang was dressed in a black and gold robe. He was on the main seat. He looked arrogant and cold. He reclined and helped his forehead. "She didn''t come back with you?" See the hall, there is no Ji You Nai''s figure. Jiang Wang Lian Mou, a little disappointed. "The Ming auspicious beast was seriously injured. Along with Ji Yunai, there were also subordinates of the director of the people''s world security administration. They were all injured to varying degrees. She sent them back to the imperial capital for resettlement." Fan Wujiu bowed his head slightly and bowed his hands, reporting. "Oh? The new director of the Bureau of human rights, has she been mixed up with that guy so soon "It seems so, my lord Chiang." "Let''s start to make a report. Let me know what I saw and heard that day when I supported Ji Yunai." Jiang Wang hanku''s deep voice echoed in the cold hall, no temperature. "new hi-tech mortars developed by the Ministry of science and technology of the Hades have no significant effect on the Eastern Emperor''s infinitas. The endless dark forces of the eastern empire are increasingly expanding, whether financial or force or force are quite alarming. There may also be other accomplices or collaborators, who do not exclude the human, the nether world, the divine boundary or the three circles public security bureau from mixing into his eyeliner, or by someone else. He turned to the emperor Wuji and worked for him Fan Wujiu reported in an orderly manner. "Another thing, in Tiandu mountains, 15 Tianjing masters suddenly appeared at one time and surrounded the emperor Wuji together. The three realms are recorded. At present, there are no such 15 people in the hands of Tianjing Tongtian Gao, who still lives in the world. These 15 people are quite mysterious. They call themselves Tiandao alliance. They are dark red with cloud patterns and black robes. All of them are equipped with a black gold kylin ancient knife. When we want to go back to Tiandu mountain range to find them again, they have laid a hidden boundary, so that none of us can find that place. " Jiang Ziwen said nothing, half closed his eyes, listening to fan Wujiu''s report. However, when he heard the words "black gold Qilin ancient Dao", his pupils shrank and his eyes opened. "Fan Wujiu, you just said that these 15 Heaven realm masters are holding Kylin gold knife "Yes." "What does that knife look like?" Jiang Ziwen frowns, stares at fan Wujiu and asks. "The black gold unicorn scabbard is made of diamond and dark iron that cuts iron like mud. I can''t see it closely. I only know so much. Moreover, for some reason, these 15 people seem to be extremely against the underworld. After the emperor Wuji escaped, we tried to enter their alliance again, but were expelled." I don''t know why, Jiang Ziwen listened very carefully. He looked complicated and thoughtful, and murmured to himself "15 No There should be 20. The 20 loyal death attendants around him disappeared for thousands of years after his death It won''t be them. " Jiang Ziwen collected his eyes and returned to normal. "You keep reporting." "Yes." Fan Wujiu nodded, and then said, "Ji Younai once again used a sleeping curse on herself. I''m afraid the situation is not optimistic, but she doesn''t seem to take it seriously." Jiang Ziwen''s eyes widened slightly, shooting! "What? She put that curse on herself again? " "Yes." "Let her return to the underworld tomorrow! It''s ridiculous! Don''t you know the consequence of the curse of sealing sleep, and the resentment that she has not been cleared in her body, how dare she act so foolishly? " "The humble office will tell her." There was a moment of silence in the hall, and the atmosphere was oppressive. Fan Wujiu should have continued to make a report, but it seems that he encountered an incident that made him not know how to speak. It was about gongsiyu. Now he works with him. If you directly blurt out the name of Gong Si Yu behind her back, it is betrayal. In any case, he could not do such immoral and unjust things. But How can he report so that he can not deceive the king, but also muddle through? Fan Wu rescued the criminal.But at this time, Jiang Wangsen asked coldly, "is there anything else?" Fan Wujiu was silent for a while, but he didn''t want Xie Bi''An, his family. He seemed to see his distress. Xie Bi''An, the commander of Bai Wuchang, who was known as the "social flower" of the underworld, grinned and reported for him. "King Jiang, there is one more thing, which is very strange. I have not been in power for a long time. I have not heard of strange people and strange things. So before I say this, I would like to ask you, is there anyone who is born to resist the attack of spiritual power, dissolve and destroy the spiritual power without being hurt? In the three realms, spiritual power is the foundation of all practitioners, all things are spiritual, and the essence of heaven and earth is spirit. "What is this for?" On the high seat, King Jiang''s expression suddenly became extremely cold, frowned, and his eyes were warm. "It''s about the next thing your humble position will tell you." "There was one, but he died." Jiang Ziwen''s cold voice is ethereal and cold, with a thousand years of vicissitudes. "I don''t want to mention his name, because I hate him. Without him, without the three boundary battle thousands of years ago, gui''er would not die. Even if she came back for unknown reasons, the king''s hatred for him has never been reduced." Hearing this, Xie Bi''An and fan Wujiu looked at each other, and their heartstrings trembled slightly, as if they were shocked. Xie Bi''An bowed his back, bowed his head, and asked cautiously, "what do you think of such a man who does not have any spiritual power but also has such power in his humble position?" "Who?" At that moment, Jiang Ziwen stood up from his throne and was shocked. "Just a human being Ordinary people. " Xie Bi''An is hard headed and turns the corner. Jiang Ziwen immediately summoned the ghost face judge who was in charge of the book of life and death. As soon as the judge Ling Shiyin appeared, he took the book of life and death in his hand, flipped through it and scribbled down a person''s name. The result was that he had already returned to heaven and earth in chaos and had no reincarnation. It''s a great relief to see that. "He didn''t come back..." He murmured in a low voice, and then sat back to the throne, regaining his composure. However, he was still uneasy and wanted to kill all of them. "This kind of power can''t be found in a thousand years, but I don''t want to see the second emperor Wuji appearing again. This power has no solution. It''s the enemy of all human demons and demons who use spiritual power. His existence is equivalent to challenging the three realms, ordering and killing them immediately!" ¡°¡­¡­ Who killed it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 Xie Bi''An and fan Wujiu looked at the king in great surprise. He was known for his cruelty, coldness, ruthlessness and determination. I''m afraid that in such a period of time, he made too many exceptions because of Ji Yunai. Xie Bi''An and fan Wujiu both forgot that he was such a cold man. For a time, he was in a heavy mood. I didn''t want to expose the name of Gong Si Yu. But I don''t want to It''s self defeating. So the question is, who killed it? According to the iron law of the underworld, it is forbidden to commit suicide and harm citizens of the underworld According to previous precedents. Xie Bi''An was stunned and fan Wujiu twisted his eyebrows. I thought, it''s over. Don''t be "Let Ji be gone." In the past, the Yin and Yang officials of the underworld would do some shady things for the king of hell and even the emperor of the underworld, and so did the secret order of killing. "Mr. Jiang Wang, should this matter be considered carefully? If we fight against the emperor Wuji in the future, maybe he will be useful. If we can win him over, let him fight with us against the rebels. In addition, it will be a good way to use it. " Xie Bi''An howled in his heart and racked his brains to make up for it. He wanted King Jiang to change his mind. "If he fails to win over, he will be under the dark forces of the emperor Wuji, and he will not be breeding tigers? Reject it and issue a killing order. Tell Ji You Nai that she will go. " Obviously, Jiang didn''t want to continue this topic. Then the conversation turned. "Ji you has made great achievements this time, and the Emperor Ming is so happy that she must come back tomorrow." "Yes Fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An agreed, and then left the first hall. In a ghost stone pavilion beside huangquan Avenue. Xie Bi''An covered his face, buried in fan Wujiu''s arms, a sad face. "Master Hei, what should I do? I tried to deceive xiaoyounai, but as a result..." Xie Bi''An said half, but was suddenly covered by fan Wujiu. "Be careful. The walls have ears. Don''t say it." "What shall we do?" "Ji Younai has always had a lot of ideas. She must be able to cope with them. Now everyone works together. If you can help, there must be ways to remedy it. It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry." - "Achoo!" The spacious and gorgeous clean master bedroom of the manor. After dinner, Ji Yunai has just taken a bath and dried his hair. He is wearing autumn pink silk long sleeve pajamas and lying on the bed playing with the mobile phone for the underworld. She is brushing her own posts on three social forums. Not long after the post was posted, the reprint amount was as many as tens of thousands, and her attention fans were much more. Many officials from the three realms have added her wechat to the underworld. Gong Si Yu is working in his study to deal with the accumulation of mountains. It''s hard for him to go back home with her. When I opened a sneeze, I always felt that someone was talking about her behind her back. Ji you is rubbing his nose. All of a sudden, I saw a mobile phone from the underworld, and a message appeared. [black impermanence commander fan Wujiu sends a message. ¡¿ open the chat dialog box. [fan Wujiu]: go back to the underworld tomorrow morning, and you must bring back the candle dragon, the Taotie and the GUI. The emperor of the Ming will enjoy it. Ji Younai: the fierce beast has been raised in my family! Will not come back! Fan Wujiu Go and talk to King Jiang yourself. Ji Younai: my pearl has been crushed by the emperor Wuji. Will you come to meet me? Fan Wujiu: Yes, I have something important to tell you. Ji Younai: OK! - dinner is a big meal made by Professor Bai. The troublemaker was punished by candlelong. Now he is learning Liuyun to play games. He is gluttonous and endlessly eating, which makes the food cost of the family increase ten times in a day. It''s terrible. According to Bai feiran, Professor Bai came back yesterday. He went back to his hometown to burn paper money for his dead father, to look at his tomb and worship. Suspiciously, Ji Younai takes out the road map that the mysterious man painted them from his snowsuit pocket. Is this a coincidence? They went to Tiandu mountain, and Professor Bai suddenly left home. What''s more, Ji Younai has the ability to never forget. She always thinks that the handwriting of this road map is very similar to Professor Bai''s. So, wearing fur rabbit slippers, Ji Yunai''s hair was dishevelled, charming and provocative, and with a doll named "Shufen" in his arms, he went up to the corner of the top floor of the manor and connected to the bedroom in the attic. That''s the room where Professor Bai lives. It''s very impolite to sneak into someone''s room like this. Ji Younai fully understood this truth.But she was suspicious and had to go into it. So. Ji Younai knocks three times symbolically. Then turn the handle. The baby puppet cat named "Shufen" in her arms is thrown into the room of baiwuyou. Pretending to be playful, she slipped into Professor Bai''s bedroom. She wanted to go in and catch the cat, so she succeeded in "sneaking in". The bedrooms are spacious and tidy, antique and decorated according to Professor Bai''s preference. No one. Upstairs is the attic that became Professor Bai''s study. Ji Younai takes out a small dried fish from his pocket and throws it to the second floor of the stairs. After four months, Shufen climbs up the attic to eat dried fish. Ji Younai steps up the stairs gently. I thought there was no one in the attic. However, he was stunned and surprised to see that Bai Wuyou was standing in front of the book case. He was writing a brush, which was elegant. Four eyes relative, worship no worry warm smile, Ji from is Lengzheng. "Miss Ji? Why did you come in? " "Well When the door was not closed, my cat came in and caught it Ji Younai bent down, picked up Shufen and stepped on the dried fish with his feet. He laughed awkwardly. "By the way, Professor Bai, I heard that Professor Bai left for a few days when we were not at home?" "Yes, when I went back to my hometown, I brought you some special products such as stinky wax gourd and old rice wine. It was also a coincidence that you would dare to go back to worship my father when you were away." Ji Younai glimpses several jars of good wine on one side, as well as wax gourd that can''t be sealed to cover up the smell She was quick witted and quick witted, and immediately thought of a way to look at the handwriting. "Professor Bai, I remember that I have missed several classes in your class, and I haven''t made any notes. Would you like to borrow your teaching plan book for me? Let me mend? By the way, I read a lot of your books. How many books can I borrow? " Let Ji you be surprised. Thanks to carefree and cheerful, he directly gave her his teaching plan and several ancient unofficial history books piled on the desk. Ji Yunai took the book and the cat, said good night and turned away. Always feel strange, give is not too fast? Is she wrong again? After Ji Yunai left. Bai Wuyou breathed a sigh of relief, and a large number of ancient books and historical books piled under the table fell out. All of them were marked with his notes. Before he could finish all the corrections, he happened to erase all the original handwriting on the table and re mark them. But, obviously, he underestimated Ji Yunai. Ji you, who observes the details, is on the way to Reading Professor Bai''s teaching plan. His thumb is accidentally stained with ink written with a pen. The ink is not dry yet? The course on this teaching plan has been over for half a month. How can the ink not dry? Unless It''s new. Ji you is beautiful, her eyes are wide open, and there is indeed a problem with worshipping Wu you! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 All the handwriting in the teaching plan book and unofficial history book borrowed from Professor Bai is different from that of the hand drawn mountain route map. This could have completely proved that baiwuyou had nothing to do with the mysterious worshipper. But the ink is not dry. Let Ji Younai''s suspicion deepen. At the beginning, he dragged baiwuyou back to the ancient Dian Kingdom, uncovered the black veil of the worshipper, and confronted each other face to face. However, the two men looked completely different. Everyone felt that she had thought too much, and her suspicion was groundless. But. Face can change, anything can change. The ink on the teaching plan is not dry, which means that it was written on for a short time. It was very hasty. Obviously, Professor Bai wanted to cover up something. Ji Younai, who sits cross legged on the bed, is smart and charming, her beautiful eyes are cold and cold, and her smile is on her lips. She suddenly thought of a thing, a thing that can prove whether baiwuyou is mysterious or not. - Bai Wuyou left the bedroom and walked down the stairs. When I came to the glass dome round hall on the second floor of the manor. I found the hall very busy. A group of people around the crystal glass tea table, chattering non-stop. Gong Siyu sits on the sofa, smoking cigars and watching the ball game. Liuyun, candlelong, Taotie, Kuai, and the black lying on the tea table, as well as the ink white transformed into adults, and Ji Ruchen and Bai feiran, all gathered around the tea table to see what Ji Yunai was painting. "I said that you are really capable of writing down the map of the emperor''s tomb on the relief at a glance?" Ji rushen leaned back on the sofa like a smile, without a serious appearance. Jiyunai, kneeling on the exquisite Persian carpet, with a black marker in his hand, was drawing a map on a very large Chinese painting paper. It''s mostly done. "What about the junior class? Since I was young, I have a great memory. I can''t forget it even if I want to forget it. The map of the emperor''s tomb is in hand. We''ll rush to find this place and steal the tomb of the emperor. It''s perfect! " Ji You Nai said, while carefully drawing the map. The words fell for a moment, as if to know that there is no worry to worship, suddenly raised his eyes, smile rather than smile on the professor''s stunned face. "Professor, would you like to come and have a look? Tomb of the emperor, aren''t you an archaeologist? You must be interested in this map, and there are a lot of symbols on it that we don''t know at all, to explain and explain? " Please don''t laugh. "Miss Ji, thief It''s not good to rob a tomb. " With his mouth half open, he looks at most of the map of the emperor''s tomb that Ji Younai has not been animated. He looks at Ji Yunai like a monster and looks at the map. Only when you realize that you don''t control your expressions and emotions, you can be restrained. However, his subtle and abrupt expression. It''s all in the eyes of Giuseppe. Don''t see through. Ji Younai, who was already aware of it, suddenly ignited the half drawn map of the emperor''s tomb with a cigar match from Gongsi island and threw it into the fireplace. "Professor Bai is right. It''s not good to steal a tomb. The tomb of the emperor is coveted by the Eastern Emperor. It''s better not to draw it. It''s in my mind. Even if others want to know, they can''t steal it." "Miss Ji, I can''t understand what you''re talking about, but it''s very good to have awareness. It''s not allowed to steal tombs. We are law-abiding good citizens. You should study hard. Don''t think about it." "Hmmm." Ji You Nai glances at Bai Wuyou with a cold hum. I thought to myself, you punk, I''ve seen through you. You are the mysterious man! However, Ji Younai did not expose it, and worshipped him without worry. If you say goodbye is the mysterious man. Tiandao alliance, people, emperor, Linggui, gongsiyu, and her also has a as like as two peas, which are called defective pieces, and Zhuang Yu, just like the palace. She has a broken memory. The complex seal in the soul of Gongsi island. It''s all connected. They are inseparable. She wants to cast a net, she wants to untie all the fog. She wanted to know why neither she nor gongsiyu had a previous life or reincarnation. She wants to know the answer. And the answer, I''m afraid, lies in Bai Wuyou. If you ask him directly, he will not say it. Maybe he will disappear. And Ji you can be sure of one thing. That is No worries will not hurt gongsiyu. Not only will notand. You care too much? Seeing gongsiyu smoking cigars, Professor Bai stepped forward and directly seized gongsiyu''s cigar. "Young master Gong, this kind of thing is still less to smoke. It will hurt your health. You can drink some medlar tea and keep healthy." Said, a hot wolfberry tea, into the hands of Gong Si Yu. "I don''t like to drink this kind of strange thing," a man with a dark face and a frown refused "The man in the tea?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± - late at night. In the attic study. Bai Wuyou, dressed in his nightgown, sat alone in front of his desk. The skylight is full of stars and twinkles. On the table, a strange black ring inlaid with rare amber gems is shining with golden light. It looks like an ancient communication device, and the voice of people can also be heard inside. "The ancestor on the top of our master''s heart has the ability to never forget. He has completely recorded in his mind the map of the emperor''s tomb damaged in the underground palace, and dare to draw it out at night." there was laughter and make complaints about the ring, and there were men and women who seemed to be talking online. "How about painting it? Even with the help of that map, it is impossible to get to the tomb of the master. Without a key, we can''t get in. Even if we go in, it''s impossible to break through the boundaries and seals of all kinds of mechanisms. It was set by the master himself at that time. Unless the master wakes up, we can''t get in. " "Let her make a fool of it. It''s just that the emperor Wuji is a hidden danger. We should guard against it." "The East emperor Wuji did not know how to know that there was the source of power of the master and son in the tomb. He must want to enter the tomb and seek higher level power." "I''m afraid he will be disappointed. The power of the master is not in the tomb at all." But at this time, worship no worry refuted a sentence. "The power of the master is not in the tomb, but you forget? At that time, she was the God of intrigue. She was so powerful that she was afraid of the three realms. Although she was scared, her endless spiritual power was sealed in her body by the master. If the emperor Wuji got her power, it would be a devastating disaster. " "In that case, thank you, it''s time to put the plan on the agenda. The seal of the master is not firm, and he will soon wake up. If he wakes up, the one who doesn''t know him, who he is, or is another defective product, we will suffer..." "No, it''s already It worked. " After a pause, "it''s just that the body now, because of the curse of sleeping, and because of her own reasons, I''m afraid it can''t be used." "What can I do?" "Directly with the real body!" "No, that memory hasn''t been restored. I''m afraid she doesn''t know who she is at all. Besides, there''s still a treasure to revive her body, that is, the lost Huihun jade. The time is not ripe, and it''s not urgent." Why do you only know Ji you but not who you are? What if we know? The soul of the jade? If Bai Wuyou knew that the Huihun jade he had been searching for was in jiyunai''s place, at home, what would it look like? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 Ji Younai stops at the spot, facing the chilly autumn wind, and looks up at fan Wujiu. Her beautiful eyes are squinting because of the slanting sunlight. Her small face is wrinkled and her face is tangled and stunned. "I don''t understand. Would you please say it again?" The sound of the heart beating violently stirs the eardrum. It''s the feeling of tightness and discomfort after hearing the bad news. "The king of Jiang made an order to kill Gongsi Yu, indicating that he wanted you to do it." Fan Wu saved his eyes, and then said, "it''s just that King Jiang didn''t know that this man was Gong Si Yu. He only gave orders because he was afraid of his special abilities and didn''t want to see the second emperor Wuji again." "I don''t know that gongsiyu is this person?" "Well, Xiaobai and I didn''t say that, after all, our colleagues have a fight now, so it''s proper to take care of each other, but we still make a fool of ourselves. Even if King Jiang didn''t know that this man was Gong Si Yu, he still issued a killing order. I''m sorry." Ji Younai''s beautiful eyes widened slightly. Fan Wujiu, who has always been ruthless and upright, said "sorry" to her? "Lord fan, if Lord Jiang knew that gongsiyu had not forgotten me, and I stayed with him, and he was the target of the killing order, what would happen?" Ji Younai pressed his fast beating heart and asked in a low voice. Fan Wujiu lowered his eyes and looked at Ji Younai for a moment, then twisted his eyebrows and said, "according to the cruel, cold and unfriendly nature of King Jiang, he would be very angry and kill him completely. But he would treat you differently from us. Maybe he will give up If you don''t investigate your deception, you will find someone to try to kill Gong Siyu That is to say... " Fan Wujiu is eager to speak, but he stops talking. He just wants to go on, but he is interrupted by Ji Yunai. "That is to say, fortunately, this task has fallen into the hands of others, and it has fallen on me. If someone else is changed, I''m afraid it will hurt the killer and be unable to prevent it. But if I come, I will have the opportunity to try to hide it from the world and try to fool it over..." Fan Wujiu was surprised. Unexpectedly, Ji you didn''t cry. Instead, he changed his way of thinking and was optimistic. She grew up and wiser. "Yes, everything has two sides, advantages and disadvantages. If you think like this, you are calm." Fan Wujiu is very pleased. After all, six months ago, Ji you was not like this. When she heard that she wanted to be separated from gongsiyu, she would cry. When she heard that she would die and could not be with gongsiyu, she would collapse Jiyunai, who has always had a lot of tricks and bad ideas, has begun to rack his brains to think of a strategy. "Lord fan, if King Chiang knew that I had deceived him It''s bound to be cold and furious. Are you disappointed with me? Will I be punished and not be able to return to the human world? " Ji Younai has a lot of concerns and asks. "Well, it''s very likely that you''ll be under house arrest or torture." Fan Wujiu nodded, but his words fell. His broad palm, like an old father, slapped Ji Yunai''s head with a stiff and easy manner, "but I''ve figured out the way for you..." Ji Younai is flattered. After all, fan Wujiu used to be strict with her and scold her as a "fool". "What can I do?" "This time you have made great achievements, the Ming emperor will personally award you a reward. At that time, you can ask the Ming emperor for an exemption order as a reward. Then, in the future, even if you make a mistake, you can also be exempted from punishment. In this way, you can solve the dilemma. But you should remember that you can''t hide it for a while, but you can''t hide it for a long time. King Jiang will face gongsiyu one day, and then it will be a fight Disaster, you have to be prepared mentally. No man would like to see the woman he loves and be with others. So is king Jiang. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is really difficult to do! Moreover, with the emergence of the tomb of the emperor, with the exposure of Tiandao alliance. Ji Younai has too many doubts and wants to ask Jiang Zi Wen Yi for the truth. - the underworld. Because of the appearance of the emperor Wuji. The ghost of the underworld increased the number of Yin soldiers and was heavily guarded. There was a oppressive atmosphere everywhere. The entrance of the underground government was temporarily closed, and tens of thousands of new ghosts would be added to the weak river every day. The ghosts would suppress them. Because they could not enter the normal reincarnation procedure, many new ghosts had panic, and the weak river was full of complaints. Ji Younai was lucky to enter the deep ice field of the underworld, the palace of the underworld under the abyss, where only close guards or ten yamas could enter. Because of her contribution to recapturing the ghost pupil, she was seriously injured by the emperor Wuji. By the way, she also took in four ancient fierce beasts. The emperor of the Ming, Longyan, was very happy and rewarded her heavily. Ji you is a reminder of fan Wujiu. Instead, he asked the emperor of the Ming for a pure gold token, which was the same as the gold medal of the emperor''s life-saving in ancient times. The token was engraved with the word "Ming Di". It was an old man named Qingwu, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. He was fascinated with carving recently and carved it for Ji Younai on the spot. None of the previous ghosts and gods in the underworld has ever owned it. The precious coefficient can be imagined. There are three opportunities to use it. It can save people, be free from death, can be exempted from punishment, and can directly order the king of hell.But there were only three opportunities. They were extremely precious. Ji Younai, who was the red man around King Jiang, also won the favor of the Ming emperor. She could walk in the underworld with a piece of gold medal that only she had. Even Jiujiang, the director of the underworld department, and a lot of annoying ghosts in the judicial department, they all had to be courteous to her. For that gold medal, jiyunai is a treasure. - after seeing the Ming emperor Qingwu, fan Wujiu led Ji Younai to see King Jiang. Not in the first hall, not in the office of the underworld department, not in the private residence, but fishing on the Bank of the Nai River, leisure and elegant to go. In the distance, there are manzhusha flowers all over the mountains and fields. Near the yellow spring green grass, the scenery is beautiful. Under the setting sun, the banks of the netherworld Nai River are extremely beautiful and picturesque. Jiang Ziwen, in his dark and black robe, is aloof and cold, ethereal and ethereal as a God. He wears lazy and casual clothes, fishing in one hand and reading ancient books in the other. It is like an aesthetic and illusory one Ancient ink landscape immortal Fishing Map. Although the king did not turn back, he also knew that Ji Younai had come. He is very handsome and astonishing. When facing Ji Yunai, he is like a mature, introverted, domineering elder brother. His voice is full of doting. "Take the bench and sit next to Ben Wang." Ji you did not know why. Listening to Jiang Wang speak to himself in such a doting and loving tone, I feel very sad. In order to protect gongsiyu, she did not hesitate to fight against this man. She was always on guard and cheated But Jiang Ziwen was consistent For her, there will never be cruelty to others. Ji Younai''s feet are light, for fear of disturbing the "fish" in the Nai river. He moves a small wooden chair and sits next to Jiang Ziwen cleverly. A tall, a fiber ran, a great shore, a beautiful. Like a beautiful scenery, extremely warm, like a family. "Ah, let me tell you first, my Ming bead was crushed by the emperor Wuji. Can you make up one?" She loves that bead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 The blue water of the Nai river is sparkling, and is dyed by the gorgeous clouds in the sky. The scenery is pleasant, accompanied by the ghost crying and Howling not far away. Sitting on the bench beside Jiang Ziwen. Jiyunai is like a good boy. Two feet together, beautiful scallion white hand, put on the leg, whispered a question. Who knows, Jiang Ziwen seems to have known her ghost bead broken. He put down the ancient books in his hand, picked up a small black wooden box at his feet and threw it to Ji Younai. "Open." Deep and deep, like the chest issued a resonance like a pleasant magnetic sound. Ji you is in a hurry to catch the wooden box, doubt open. In the black wooden box, there was a bright colorful streamer, and a new Ming pearl with her name engraved on it. She said, "Wow, it''s so beautiful. It''s black and purple. Now how does the Pearl overflow?" "It''s specially made for people. It''s added with the lustrous crystal powder. Xiao Shi says that girls like shiny things." Xiaoshi refers to rongqian, the ten palace Yama. Jiang Ziwen did not look at Ji You Nai, focusing on fishing and reading, slow and low magnetic road. "I heard that you declined the reward of the emperor of the underworld and asked the old man to carve a gold medal for you to defend yourself. Can you walk across the underworld Smell speech, Ji from is beautiful eyes slightly shrink up, like a vigilant little milk cat, drooping eyes, baby''s will Mingzhu embrace in the arms, guilty murmured: "I always make trouble, take to protect life with." "Not against me?" He no longer calls himself "the king.". Jiang Ziwen called him "I" in private. Like a very loving young sister, and like a doting beloved ordinary handsome man. However, Jiang Ziwen''s words are still full of awe inspiring power. "That''s what you think of me?" "Sly son, you have something to hide from me. Don''t think I can''t see it." Jiang Ziwen''s cold voice was imbued with an unknown meaning. The fishing rod in his hand did not move. The air seemed to solidify and stagnate for a moment. "I have something to hide from you." His beautiful and charming apricot eyes were stained with a trace of sadness. Ji Younai sat on a small bench, holding his cheeks in his hands, and looking sideways at Jiang Ziwen''s extremely handsome side face, "but are you hiding something from me? When I recovered part of my memory, I asked you who was the master of the sun destroying bow, who was the emperor, and whether there was any relationship between me and him But you prevent me from getting close to that magic bow and never mentioning the emperor. Are you afraid of what I remember? " Ji Younai gazed at King Jiang and saw that his hands were obviously stiff. His expression was suddenly covered with a layer of haze. Deep in his eyes, he was filled with deep uneasiness. "This time, I went to a place called Tiandao League by mistake. I got the name of the emperor from the mouth of the ancient fierce beast. It turns out that His name is Tess ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That fragmentary figure, which is constantly appearing in my broken memory, the phantom in the Apocalypse bow, the man who has an unusual relationship with me, is he the emperor, right?" "But you lied to me at the beginning that the illusion of the sun destroying bow is a deceptive illusion. You don''t want me to know this man, do you? Why? " Jiang Ziwen glanced at her, speechless. Her face was cold, aloof and lonely. "What else do you know?" "I also know that he has a tomb. In the underground palace of Tiandao League, the Eastern Emperor Wuji wanted to print the map of the tomb to capture the power of the emperor, but it was destroyed by me, but I never forget and engraved that map in my mind." Then, Ji Younai closed his eyes and took a deep breath, "can you tell me Thousands of years ago, how did I die, what happened to me, and how did he die? Do you know anything? " On hearing the word "Tomb of the emperor", Jiang Ziwen''s eyes showed disbelief. But it was only for a moment that he took away. When asked about Ji Ji''s death, why did she die Jiang Ziwen was shaking his spirits, as if he was recalling a sad past thousands of years ago. The pain in his eyes was too obvious. His eyes were mixed with hatred, sorrow and complexity, which made people unable to see through. From the beginning to the end, Jiang Ziwen only said a word with a deep and cold voice -- "you just have to remember that your death in that year was shared by others, which is enough." When Ji Yunai wanted to ask what else, Jiang Ziwen directly ended the dialogue. "Go to find fan Wujiu and draw me a map of the tomb of the emperor you have written down. If the emperor Wuji covets the tomb of the emperor, he will try to find the place by other means. We must be prepared." After a pause, he ordered, "the order of killing must have been conveyed to you by fan Wujiu. If nothing happens, you should go first. I want to stay alone for a while." Jiang Ziwen said it was urgent. Let Ji you have a feeling. He seems to be afraid of something,He''s avoiding her. "I said that I would take a long vacation to get back the ghost pupil. I never went to class. The school was almost dissuaded from quitting. There was no major emergency. Don''t invite me back and let me finish my first semester of study. Is it the end of the year? three months? The beast is injured and needs to rest. " "Yes." "Ah! By the way, I want to raise candle dragons, Taotie and GUI. They are not used by such ferocious animals. I am going to bring them into the Department of yin and Yang, and stay with me in the human world. Will you "According to you." "What''s more, I haven''t checked the perpetrators of my parents'' car accident. I''m going to take the long vacation to find the fugitives. Then I''ll borrow the underworld forces, OK?" "Who do you want to ask for help Jiang Ziwen''s side eyes, want to reach out to touch Ji You Nai''s head, can gaze at Ji You Nai''s extremely beautiful small face, I do not know why, he recoiled, a little stiff, action pause, dejectedly took back his hand. Then he seemed to think of something and took out a small black porcelain vase from his arms and gave it to Ji Younai. "Take one pill a day, as you are told. It can resist the bite of the sleeping curse. It is forbidden to use this technique for a third time. Do you know that?" Maybe Ji Younai''s heart is too big. He thinks that as long as he doesn''t die, he will have nothing to eat back. Jiang Ziwen gave it to her, but she didn''t ask what the consequences were. He also won the gold medal of life-saving carved by Qingwu himself. And has a more beautiful pearl. Can also have a long vacation, raise fierce animals. Ji Younai is happy like a child of 200 Jin. He didn''t worry about Gong Si Yu''s killing order at all. He seemed to have had a countermeasure for a long time. She hopped away and went to find fan Wujiu to draw a map of the emperor''s tomb. After watching her leave, Jiang Ziwen on the Bank of the Nai River lost his fishing rod in a hurry. Deep in his eyes, he had been silent for thousands of years, repressed remorse and guilt for thousands of years, and was filled with loneliness and sadness. He looked up to the sky, looking at the bloody setting sun, and sighed sadly. "Your death It''s not only the emperor, but also... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 Jiyou is like a villain. She felt that Jiang Ziwen had something to hide about what happened thousands of years ago. The reason why I didn''t mention it was that I didn''t want to tell her. For Jiang Ziwen does not want to say things, she is also too lazy to ask. Because the heart knows, asking is useless. It''s better to take advantage of the opportunity to achieve the purpose they want to achieve. If you have a long vacation and raise fierce animals, you can have enough time to accompany Gong Si Yu. Jiang Ziwen refused to tell her. She can also find out what she wants to know through other channels or people. Later, Ji Younai went to find fan Wujiu. This paper describes the map of "the tomb of the emperor" in the underground palace of Tiandao league with a very fine brush, and writes down all the unknown ancient symbols and characters on the map. Give the map to fan Wujiu. She went to the Shenyi Bureau of the Department of the underworld. Although Hua Qing went to the human world to see the doctor for Danggui, she left the underworld. - shortly after Ji Yunai left the underworld The underworld, the ice hell. It''s freezing to the bone. The blue glacier is cold and cold, and the eyes are full of sharp ice cones, ice edges and icicles. In the ice hell, many ghosts who have committed crimes are frozen here and will be tortured day and night. In the depths of the ice hell, there is no one. Next to the coffin of a young tree, the cold air was blowing. The lid of the coffin was half open. Jiang Ziwen stood by the coffin. He was silent. He looked at the female corpse lying in the coffin. The female corpse was Wei lingwan. "She''s back in the world?" Feeling fan Wujiu approaching, Jiang Ziwen suddenly starts to speak coldly and coldly. "Yes." On this, Emperor chin, please present the map of the tomb Jiang Ziwen stares at the female corpse in the coffin without turning his eyes for a moment. Without looking at fan Wujiu, Jiang Ziwen takes over the map he handed over. Open the map, a few glimpses, eyes immersed in cold complexity. "It''s a long lost character of the human race. Thousands of years ago, when the three kingdoms were in opposition, I had learned this language when I was still the commander of the forces of the divine world. For a long time, I was a bit unfamiliar and could not understand it completely." Jiang Ziwen looked at the map for a long time, then asked. "Fan Wujiu, when you reported to this King yesterday, you mentioned 15 mysterious men in black robes holding Kirin gold knives?" "Yes." "When I saw this map of the tomb of the emperor, I suddenly remembered that there were 20 golden sabers around the emperor. They were loyal and dedicated. Each of them had unique skills. They could kill gods, cut ghosts, kill all evil spirits and maintain justice in the human world. I feel vaguely that there must be a connection between the two. " "I have always wanted to understand what happened after the death of Ji''er a thousand years ago, and why she was able to use Ji Yunai after her death thousands of years ago The appearance of an ordinary man reappears in front of this king. " "Why is there no record of guier''s reincarnation in the samsara book, who made her reborn, who kept her for thousands of years, who concealed her memory from the world, and who She is what she is today. " "There are too many mists waiting for my king to untie..." Taking up the map in his hand and holding it tightly in his hand, Jiang Ziwen''s cold and dead eyes were staring at the female corpse in the old tree coffin, disdaining to snore, "the female corpse in this coffin is not a real birth of the body, but an artificial human being cast with flesh and blood. According to the model of the crafty son, he has made a dummy who can have a soul. I''m afraid that the person behind this and the strange son will be recovered Living is inseparable. " "King Jiang, this matter is extremely complicated. I once went to the archives office of the General Administration of public security of the three realms to look for the death of Princess Linggui thousands of years ago. There is no record of Princess Linggui in the archives sealed up by the divine world. If you want to make a thorough investigation, it will take a lot of trouble." "Jier is an ominous God belonging to the dark, and there are many secrets in the divine world. In order to cooperate with the three realms Management Bureau, they put out some trivial files that are not worth mentioning and put them into the archives. Naturally, you can''t find any trace there." After pondering for a moment, Jiang Ziwen closed the lid of the coffin. "I want to leave the underworld in secret for a period of time. This matter is not allowed to be heard. The emergency affairs of the first hall will be handled by you and the ghost judge for the time being." "Yes." - it was noon when Ji Yunai took Huaqing home. Gong Si Yu and Bai Fei ran are not in, went to the headquarters of Gong''s group. Liuyun went to DIDU University for class, but he was not at home. The house is quiet. Black into a small black cat, wrapped in bandages, in the sun and Mo Bai nestled in the sun, sun sleep. He is playing the mobile game of Liuyun. Gluttonous eating.The candle dragon is learning from the puppet servant''s appearance at home and watering the flowers and plants in the garden. Ji Ruchen issued a statement to quit the entertainment industry. He wailed and asked for help on the Internet. But he ignored it and went his own way. Now he asked Professor Bai to cook some rice porridge, and in his room, he wanted to feed angelica. Ji Younai leads the old man Huaqing, the white bearded medicine king, to the second floor. He knocks on the door and enters Danggui''s room. In the eye see Ji rushen even coax with threat in forcing pale face frightening angelica to eat. "You haven''t eaten since you came back. How much do you take?" Danggui shook his head and leaned on the head of the bed, coughing repeatedly, "I can''t eat..." "Ji Ruchen, I brought the doctor from the underworld. If you can''t eat it, don''t force him. Let Hua Qing see what''s going on." Danggui has not recovered since being seriously injured by the four Dharma protectors of the Eastern Emperor Wuji, which is very strange. Hua Qing, the king of medicine, was wearing a green robe of ancient Tibetan color and carrying a wooden medicine box. He had gray hair and a long beard. Hearing his speech, he put the medicine box aside and stepped forward two steps with a kind smile. "Is that the little brother?" He stroked his beard. "Come on, stretch out your wrist. I''ll have a look." Obviously, Ji Younai told Huaqing about Danggui on the way. Hua Qing sat by the bed and began to see Danggui. But on one side, Ji Ruchen also asked anxiously: "reliable?" "Don''t worry, the people of the Shenyi Bureau of the underworld department are very skillful, and their medical skills are superb. In the past, gongsiyu was in danger, and they saved them." If so, Hua Qing stroked his beard, nodded his head and said: "no wonder, no wonder it''s so serious. The four forces of fire, water and civil engineering work against each other, forming four irresolvable and ferocious abnormal forces in his body. They collide and erode his body, making his body unbearable. Naturally, he can''t recover. He will only suffer more and more pain and weakness Four forces were drawn out and I took the Yangxin pill I made to recuperate. With this little brother''s cultivation, he could move freely and recover as before in a few days. It''s not a difficult and complicated disease. It''s a small matter. Adults of yin and Yang don''t have to worry about it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 After Hua Qing''s words. Ji rushen and Ji Younai''s heart sank. Sure enough, after Ji rushen sucked out the four terrible spiritual powers in Danggui''s body, Danggui was not so painful and weak. Although his face was still pale, his eyes regained a trace of vitality. Send Huaqing back to the underworld and come back. Ji Younai wanted to go to the imperial capital city immediately to find Gongsi island. He sighed at the three fierce beasts who were still "black households". She thought that she would have to take the three of them to the Sanjie Public Security Administration Bureau and the people''s boundary Branch Bureau to apply for temporary residence permits and ID cards So. In the patient explanation of "he Zhulong" and "Taotie", the fierce beast must hold a temporary residence permit and identity card if he wants to live in the human world. Otherwise, he is a black household, and will expel or destroy humanity. As soon as you don''t have to go back to the underworld hell, candlelong and Taotie are naturally willing and cooperate very well. As for the obstinate and disobedient, he seemed to be in a rebellious period. Ji Younai is too lazy to explain at all, so he let candlelong carry him and go to the human boundary bureau together. I thought the procedure was quite simple. Take a picture, press the seal, and fill in the information sheet. But I don''t want to The human boundary Branch Bureau should have never appeared in ancient times to apply for temporary residence permit. Candle dragon, Taotie and GUI follow Ji Yunai and appear in the human world branch. There was a huge commotion and panic. At the moment of seeing candle dragon, Taotie and Yao, the long queue of demons and ghosts in the registration office who apply for temporary residence permits flee in vain and rush forward to fight for their lives. One by one, they are afraid that they will be killed. The public security brigade of the people''s border branch is all out. As if they were facing a great enemy, they were surrounded by Qi Qi and aimed at the muzzle of the gun. "These three beasts are extremely dangerous in ancient times! It''s a fierce fleeing beast recorded by the underworld sub Bureau. It should be suppressed back to the underworld. How can you come here to apply for a temporary residence permit? People will not accept it! Take these three, please go back to the underworld Lu Xingze is not here. He appears to be a middle-aged man who looks very bad at talking. He really doesn''t give him any affection, and his speech is hard to hear. Candlelong was very angry and gluttonous. He wanted to fight directly. The heart is not tired. It''s really going to cause chaos. Jiyou knew the terrible fighting power of the three. If there''s a fight It''s estimated that the human border Bureau will collapse. Ji Younai showed his Yin and Yang seal to show his identity. He immediately made the three fierce beasts calm down and stood behind him with a cold face. He also said with a strong voice: "my new official took office, and the Department of yin and Yang was reorganized. King Jiang allowed me to choose members of my own. So he asked King Jiang for the three ancient fierce beasts to give me to work for my Department of yin and Yang. If you don''t believe it, you can implement it You will be asked to apply for the temporary residence permit only after the boundary Branch Bureau has the face. You must abide by the law and discipline without any fault. If you don''t accept a word, it will hinder me to carry out the task. Can you bear the responsibility? This is a small branch staff member who has such a bad attitude. I am giving you a face? " People from the people''s world branch really went through the underworld Public Security Bureau and confirmed the news. Unexpectedly, fan Wujiu and the ghost face judge the official Yin Ling Shiyin. Both of them appeared directly in the human boundary branch office through the transmission channel of Mingzhu. Fan Wujiu, the head of the top ten ghost commanders, is in awe of the underworld. The sentence against the official Yin Ling Shiyin was even more severe. The content of the letter of responsibility is nothing more than that: once three fierce beasts create chaos, endanger the human world and cause irreversible damage, Ji Younai must bear all the responsibilities, because she is the person in charge of the three fierce beasts After finishing the procedures, they got the temporary residence permit, and the three fierce beasts got rid of the black household and also had the ID card. Jiyunai was not happy at all. "Don''t make trouble for me, the three of you, especially you! Little girl! You can be naughty and mischievous at home, but if you are in a place with many people, you must be good, or if something goes wrong, you are all right. I will bear all the responsibility. I am under great pressure! " Ji you wanted to cry without tears. "We should thank you for helping us get rid of hell and give us an identity. We won''t give you any trouble. Don''t worry." The candle dragon is majestic and cold. "You just take me to eat delicious food, and I will listen to you." Gluttonous man''s face, scratching his head, honest and kind. "Red eye game machine, I also want one, and his computer, I also want to play, you buy me, I don''t make trouble, you don''t buy, make you die." She is like a cute little boy who doesn''t speak. She is very cute. She is carved with powder and jade, and has a pair of small tiger teeth. But when she talks, Ji Yunai really wants to kill it with a slap. Unfortunately, she can''t beat it. "Eat! Eat it all! Eat all over the city. " "Buy it! Buy it all! I raise you as a son! I''ll buy all the toys and games you want Out of the human world branch, fan Wujiu and lingshiyin follow Ji Younai without saying anything, just like bodyguards.Xiao Zhen bought everything Ji Younai said. Immediately points to the fierce ghost mask of lingshiyin. "I want that mask, buy it!" Ji you wanted to cry without tears. He looked at lingshiyin miserably and apologetically, "the ghost judges the Lord, does the mask sell?" Lingshiyin hesitated for a few seconds, and his ink hair was floating. His white hands slowly lifted up and took off his mask. He immediately put them in jiyunai''s hands. With his lofty posture of juechen, he passed by. With a smile and a glance, the spirit world disappeared into a black fog and disappeared without a trace. It was the first time for Ji Yunai to see the real face of the magistrate''s governor. He was rigid and stupefied The next second, fan Wujiu knocked on her forehead. "Come back." "This So beautiful? I always thought the magistrate was disfigured... " "Ah Yin has the most beautiful appearance in the underworld, so he shows people with a ghost mask. Seeing his real face shows that he treats you as his own, but you..." Fan Wujiu sneered and looked at Ji Yunai sympathetically. "Take care of yourself. Don''t worry about raising fierce animals. Your brain is broken. You''ll suffer from it, especially the one. Believe me, it''s the devil." ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 Get temporary residence permits for three fierce beasts. It''s almost evening. It''s rush hour in DIDU. Ji you Naiben wanted to send the three back to the manor, so he went straight to Gongsi Yu. But I don''t want to She was sitting on the ground holding her legs and playing a rogue. If she didn''t go back, she had to follow her and let her take him to buy game machines and computer toys. If she didn''t agree, he would make trouble and even bite her! Ji you is extremely aggrieved. On weekdays, Gong Si Yu dotes on her extremely. When did she get bitten! However, candlelong and Taotie do not want to go home. They insist on following her to find gongsiyu. Taotie is such a big and tall man. They also learn to look like Lin, sitting on the ground holding her legs and letting her buy food Candlelong is still normal, watching the opera, is not stopping, even still laughing! Ji You Nai has the heart to scold his mother. She finally knew why fan Wujiu said she had a brain problem! Because these three are really demons. In the end, Jiyou is a compromise. On the way to the headquarters of Gongshi group, I found a department store in times square nearby. I went in and bought snacks for Taotie, delicious food, toys, game machines and Computer for games. However, the laptop that you want is the one that Bai feiran sent to Liuyun. It''s very expensive. The limited number of high configuration is as high as 100000! She looks like a child when she is nine or ten years old. Walking on the road, at first, jiyunai asked him to carry the weight himself, and he did as he was told. But the pedestrians on the road, seeing such a small and lovely boy carrying such a heavy bag, looked at Ji Younai with reproach. I think she is beautiful, just like the stepmother of this guy. Helpless, she can only carry the computer box, game box, toy box for Xiao Zhen. On weekdays, Gong Siyu would never let her carry such heavy things! The pig only knows how to eat. Candle dragon didn''t help at all. He watched and laughed. He said that the candlelong clan would not do such disgraceful things as lifting heavy objects, which he refused. She regrets. She wants to send all the three sand sculptures back to the abyss of hell, OK? - Ji Yunai is carrying a big bag and a small bag. When he arrived at the lobby on the first floor of the headquarters building of Gongshi group, Xiaozhen, Taotie and candlelong were followed behind. It was already dark. It was only a high-end and gorgeous hall. People were still coming and going. They were all business elites. Ji Younai''s long skirt, wearing an immortal knitwear, long hair and waist, and the men and women in professional suits around him look a little out of place. He directly carried the heavy object and took three fierce beasts to the front desk side of the reception desk. Before the entrance guard who needed to swipe his card to enter, he politely said to the security guard in the lobby -- "Hello, I''m going to the president''s office on the top floor. Can you help me swipe my card?" Jiyunai came here as if he had come to his own home. I totally forget that gongsiyu is not here at the moment. And she was alone. The pulp eater made everyone forget who she was and what relationship she had with gongsiyu. So. People around her cast scorn, and feel that she is sick She was not allowed to enter the headquarters together with the group. Aggrieved! Miss Gong Si Yu Bao! But she and Taotie are still laughing at her. "It''s a dead man!" Little chuckles. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a bad day, she wanted to get angry and beat the baby bear. - on the top floor of Gongshi group, it is in the gorgeous and spacious office of president of black and white style. The senior management of each department is holding a negotiation and planning meeting with gongsiyu on Transnational joint venture projects. In a suit and leather shoes, the most beautiful face is gloomy and cold, and the pupils are not warm. The atmosphere of the whole meeting was oppressive. Some senior managers would wipe their sweat with paper towels from time to time. It seemed that they could not bear the frightful and merciless momentum of Gong Si Yu, and they were all frightened. And then the door opened. Walking into a beautiful woman with the appearance of administrative secretary of tea. The woman is graceful and graceful. She steps on her sharp high heels steadily and her straight legs are perfect. She is painted with exquisite Korean makeup. She is charming and charming, like a goddess. She was the only woman in the president''s office. All men. Her appearance undoubtedly attracted the attention of many senior managers. Bai feiran saw the woman coming in. First he was a little stunned, then he frowned. He hesitated and looked at the main seat of the conference table. He was silent. He looked through the documents. The cold Gong Si Yu in Feng Mou''s eyes whispered that he was not good.The woman is tall and beautiful. She has the standard figure of a model, with curly chestnut hair and sexy cat steps. She stares at Gong Si Yu''s beautiful face which can be regarded as a work of art. Just as he was about to get close to gongsiyu and prepare to serve him coffee The woman seems to have tripped over the black carpet on the ground, and her face suddenly faded. Seeing that he was about to throw himself into Gongsi Yu''s arms, his coffee spilled out. Gong Siyu''s pupils suddenly cold, suddenly raised his eyes, with the back of his hand to open the coffee cup that was about to fly towards him, closed the folder coldly and neatly, and mercilessly patted the folder on the cheek of the woman who was going to throw herself into his arms, avoiding any physical contact and knocking her to the ground. Bai feiran''s face was expressionless and unsympathetic. He just glanced at the embarrassed woman who fell to the ground and shook his head. I heard that Gong Si Yu was suddenly cold and cold, and his momentum was terrible. "I remember that when I was in charge of Gong''s family, I made a rule that Administrative Secretaries only allowed men, not women. How did this stupid thing get in? Explain." Ruthlessly will the folder remake on the table, Gong Si Yu words an export, Feng Mou cold MI. However, suspiciously, a group of Group executives in front of them all looked out of the window behind him with a kind of frightened eyes. Gong Si Yu frowns and follows their frightened eyes. I looked back. This one eye, his expression suddenly changed faster than the book, hastily stood up and walked to the side in front of the French window. It turns out that out of the window Ji Yunai, candlelong, Taotie and GUI, one man and three beasts, hang upside down outside the window, looking inside with different faces. This is the top floor of dozens of skyscrapers! It''s dark outside. At first glance, Ji you has long hair and hanging upside down. His small face is gloomy and angry, just like a ghost girl. It''s not frightening. "Why don''t you go through the gate?" Gong Si Yu opens a window and brings Ji Yunai, who is carrying a big bag and a small bag, into the window. A look at her carrying so many things, that pair of small hands were pulled out of several red and purple marks, immediately heartache incomparable. The next second, Phoenix eyes suddenly cold, sharp Yin Li stare at the candle dragon, Taotie and Yao, "you are rubbish? Don''t carry it for her? " Taotie was too scared to eat. He jumped in from the window and quickly took a big bag and a small bag for Ji Yunai. The candle dragon was extremely obedient. He carried a computer box, and Xiaobi looked cute. He didn''t look like the "devil" who was holding Jiyou''s leg. He spread out his hands and looked up. "She said she wanted to raise me as a son. Children can''t carry heavy things." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 Gong Si Yu has a black face and is extremely gloomy. At the same time, he held Ji Yunai''s small hand and gently rubbed her palm. One side of the back of her head, straight to the arms press. Ji Yunai, wronged by Baba, is buried in Gongsi Yu''s arms. He peeks at a group of company executives in stunned suits behind him. He peeks at a beautiful woman who has fallen on the ground and twisted her feet. She saw it all just now. The woman looks like spring and wants to send coffee to Gongsi island. As a result, the coffee didn''t arrive. He sprained his ankle for a moment and rushed to Gongsi Yu''s arms. When entering the door, he walked steadily. When he was close to Gongsi Island, he sprained his foot directly. The acting is too bad. You can see it on purpose. "Understanding" she expressed understanding. Gong Si Yu, a man who wants money, money, beauty, power and power, is the aspiration of countless women. Many beautiful women want to get close to and fight for the top when they get a chance. This is no exception. But she was angry. In particular, when they saw candlelong, Taotie and Lin, seeing the fear of gongsiyu and mice like cats, they tried their best to "bully" her when they were with her. Three sand sculptures. It''s all over the place! What''s the use of helping her carry heavy things now? Ji Younai did not speak and was very angry. He was buried in the arms of gongsiyu and did not reach out to hold him. A face of "your little ancestor has a little mood.". "Hold me, come so late, send your message and ask you where you are, I miss you." Gong Siyu smoothed the long hair on her waist for jiyunai, and gave her a pet kiss on her forehead. She saw that jiyunai didn''t speak to him, nor did she encircle his waist and stick to him as usual. At once, he gave Bai feiran a look and indicated to suspend the meeting. Then he picked up Ji from his waist and sat down on the sofa. Let Ji Younai sit on his lap, embrace her, embrace her, hold her small hand, and carefully check the red place. The extent of doting surprised the executives present. But Bai feiran has long been used to it. Gong Siyu coaxed Ji Younai for a long time and was very patient. The candle dragon, Taotie and Yao stood by the window, motionless. All of a sudden, Gong Siyu pinches his little face with excellent hand feeling, and her eyes are noble and coldly glancing at a circle of senior management men of Gong''s group in front of the conference table. "Dumb? Why not call people? Call little grandma. Haven''t seen a video conference before? " Several times at home, the video conference of Gongsi island was held by Ji Younai in his arms. A group of high-level vice presidents with extraordinary appearance and bearing and annual salary of more than one million yuan heard the speech, looked at each other face to face and spoke in a hurry -- "Hello, little grandma!" Ji Younai lured. His red mouth was slightly open, his tongue licked his lips, and his thick and slender eyelashes were quivering like butterfly wings. Hearing the sound, he fiddled with Gong Si Yu''s clean and slender fingers, and sat in his arms and asked in a tender, soft voice. "Have you eaten yet?" See Ji from is willing to talk with oneself finally, palace division Yu is relieved, at ease. "Did not eat, lunch also did not care, busy." Hook up Ji you is delicate chin, gather together, kiss a mouth, Gong Si Yu is dumb low deep way. Ji you is shriveled mouth, straight up, eyes to see white feiran, mianrou but not lose momentum, Jiao drink: "Bai feiran, you do not remind him to eat!" Bai feiran slowly helped the glasses, "forget." "Why don''t you go through the gate before you tell me?" Gong Siyu pinches Ji You Nai''s chin, shakes her small face and asks. did not wait for the answer from Ji Yuan. Xiao was very honest. Two little hands were behind her, and she was very noisy. She could not help but learn from Trump, who did not know where to learn. She said: "people under the building feel that her brain is a problem, and we are all being bombed out with us." Smell speech, palace Secretary Yufeng eyes no temperature, like angry. "They won''t let you up?" After a pause, "didn''t I give you the password for the private elevator?" Ji You Nai drooped his eyes, fingered his green green fingers, and murmured gloomily, "but when you enter the elevator, you have to swipe your card. I don''t have a card. They don''t know me." Gong Si Yu suddenly realized. Because of the memory clearing, at present, everyone knows that Gong Siyu has a fiancee, but they forget who his fiancee is. Gong Si Yu is wronged because of his lack of discipline. Where his women lose face, they have to find them back! He can''t be angry at all, because he dotes on him, which must not be allowed. Then, cold and gloomy, Ji Yunai is ready to go downstairs and find the place for her. However, on the way, he brushed himself away from the woman who was still on the ground and had been completely ignored. However, Ji Yunai suddenly broke away from Gong Siyu''s hand and turned around to help the poor woman up.Like a hostess, gentle and elegant, the words have something to say. Dusting the woman''s shoulder and spiteful tongue, she said with a smile: "sister, I think you look like a human being, but you don''t have a decent job. This man will soon have a family. What do you want to do? Do you dig at the foot of the wall to fight for the upper position? A girl should love herself and know how many catties she has. She needs to find someone else? You see, there are many successful men here. I think that man is very suitable for you. You can also use this kind of broken trick of wrestling. Can you practice your acting skills first? Don''t let my sister see you next time Then he pointed to a middle-aged man with sparse hair and a black frame near the conference table. The beautiful executive secretary was terrified. Can listen to Ji You Nai''s words, beautiful eyes are angry. See namely, Ji from but go back a step, look back to see to Gong Si Yu, complain: "she stares at me." As soon as Ji Younai appeared, Gong Si Yu almost forgot the existence of this woman. He stepped forward and fondled Ji Younai''s long hair. Yu Feng''s eyes were cold and her pupils were not warm. She glanced at the woman and looked at Bai feiran. "Check, how did this woman get into the administrative secretary department?" Bai feiran called the personnel department. The results were then obtained. "HR''s director said that this woman was the daughter of vice president Zhou, who had just returned from studying abroad. Vice president Zhou got her into the administrative department by virtue of her relationship. HR did not dare to offend the vice president and could only turn a blind eye..." After that, Bai feiran walked to Gongsi Yu''s ear and whispered, "Vice President Zhou is always the old lady''s pupil. Since the relationship between the young master and the old lady deteriorated, he has never been to the group, but the salary is paid as usual." "Get out, remove her father''s position, accuse him of professional fraud, pay 10 times compensation, take money but don''t do anything, I don''t raise waste." Gong Si Yu is heartless and doesn''t give the woman a chance to speak. She is carried out by the bodyguard who comes in. After that, Gong Si Yu was like a man who had nothing to do with it. Holding the hand of Ji Yunai. Take her down to the lobby of the skyscraper. Regain face. Because a lot of people are off work. In the end, Gong Siyu came up with a brilliant idea. For fear that others would not know that Ji you was his wife who had not been through, Bai feiran directly asked Bai feiran to print several beautiful photos of Ji Yunai, which were pasted on each floor of the Gong family group, with a slogan "recognize clearly, the daughter-in-law of general Gong.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 In the president''s office, there is an independent kitchen system with complete appliances. In the evening, after the episode, Gong Siyu continued to hold meetings with senior officials. But everyone was too busy to eat. Bai feiran originally prepared to order a meal. He found a nearby five-star hotel to order a dozen dishes and bring them to eat together. But Ji Younai knows that gongsiyu has a bad stomach and the food is greasy outside. It''s better to cook by himself. Anyway, he is bored. So he takes candlelong, Taotie and tan to the supermarket in the CBD business district nearby. Before leaving, Gong Si Yu looked at the three fierce beasts with a gloomy warning: "let her carry heavy objects again, you try." In the supermarket. Xiaozhen was sitting in the cart, holding his cheek and cheek. He was as good as a dog and did not dare to offend Ji. See Ji you is not stop to buy cooking materials for cooking, to throw into the cart. The candle dragon pushed the cart. Taotie did not know where to take a bag of potato chips special package, in the "Chi Chi Chi" chewing. Eat first and pay later. Ji Younai tells Taotie not to throw away the package bag. She will pay at the cashier''s desk later. On the way, Xiao Zhen fell in love with the transformers in the arms of children. Because he was afraid of Gong Si Yu, he didn''t dare to ask others for it. So he jumped out of the cart and grabbed it. The eight or nine year old child was directly pushed to the ground by Xiao Zhen. As soon as the transformer was snatched away, he immediately burst into tears. The children''s parents were furious. Ji Younai suffered again. "How do you educate children?" "Yes, yes, I lost money, I lost money Sorry "I''m short of your money?" In front of the children''s husband and wife, a look is rich. If you know what''s wrong, you can only apologize. "No, no, I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Said, let the candle dragon carry small, angry low scold, "you still don''t return the toy to others quickly?" "But I want it. You''ll buy me whatever you say I want." Xiao Zhen protects the transformers in his arms, toots his mouth, does not give, willful to the extreme. Ji you really wants to slap himself. Can you talk nonsense? Now it''s OK. Xiaozhen is in trouble. She wipes her ass. Ji Younai told himself to be calm. Take a deep breath, squat down, "reason, this transformers are very old, but also off the paint, you give them back, I take you to buy new, transformers have Bumblebee, Optimus Prime, there are a series, I will buy you back, as long as you give this old, back to people''s home, and then apologize to the children." Words fall, Ji you is Yin compassion smile, attached to the ear, whispered, "you don''t apologize, I''ll go back to tell Gong Si Yu." When Xiao Zhen heard the three words of Gong Si Yu, he immediately counselled him. Reluctantly, he gave the toy to Ji Yunai and apologized unwillingly. Grabs Ji You Nai''s dress. "Well, a series of them, all of them. That''s the toy area. We''re going to buy them now." Pointing to the children''s toy area not far away, Xiao Yan looks up. "Oh, yes." After the small disturbance is settled, Ji you is sighing, and he is dragged to pick up the transformers. However, behind him, the child was robbed of his toy. I don''t know if my toy is old. Immediately, he threw the transformers on the ground, holding his mother''s legs, "Mom! You see how good the mother of that child is. I want a series of them, and I want to buy them too. " Hearing the speech, Ji you turned his eyes to the sky. She''s not the mother of this bad thing. She doesn''t have such a son. In the future, she and the children of Gongsi island will be like this. He had to be taught to be a man. - the president''s office of Gongshi group. Eight o''clock in the evening. The conference table was full of papers and plans in black and white. Ji Younai cooked enough dinner for Gong Siyu and his subordinates in an independent kitchen. Sitting on the carpet in front of the French windows, the floor is full of expensive toys, computers and game machines. Although he can''t play, he is happy and tossing around. Taotie has been following Ji Younai like an asshole, because the aroma of her dinner is so delicious that she keeps eating it. Candlelong is very eager to learn. He seems to want to quickly integrate into the modern society which he is completely unfamiliar with. He keeps reading the books, magazines and periodicals in Gong Si Yu''s office, absorbing the amount of knowledge in the books like a machine. Ji Yunai made spaghetti, matsutake corn soup, fried ten pieces of red wine steak, more than ten Caesar salad oil absorption paper, and opened three bottles of red wine for gongsiyu and his group. It''s like a virtuous, capable, beautiful and gentle virtuous wife.Let the big guy eat and talk. Gong Si Yu is very proud and in a good mood. Because a group of subordinates praised Ji''s craftsmanship. "Good luck, young Gong! It''s delicious A 30-40-year-old executive man in a white suit, sitting beside Gongsi Island, thumbs up and eats with relish. "We have a good luck today, young lady. Do you have supper? Tonight on collective overtime, Gong Shao said that if you don''t work out the project plan, you can''t go home. " Ji Younai is feeding Xiao Zhen. Smell speech, smile of hype, successfully integrated into the big collective. "Yes, stew a congee or something. The supper can''t be too greasy. He has a bad stomach. You can keep him healthy." Gong Siyu is eating steaks, cutting elegantly, sipping red wine and doting on his eyes. However, he sees that Jiyou is feeding the dog meat, but he doesn''t care about him. He also sees that Jiyou is smiling at other men. He is so charming. Suddenly black face, jealousy flooding. "Clang" a sound, uncomfortable lost knife and fork. Sitting on the throne, he asked coldly, "who are you smiling at?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Younai stopped immediately and did not dare to laugh. God, this man, can''t she smile at others now? The atmosphere of the whole office suddenly turned straight because of the gloomy and frightening momentum of Gongsi island. "Honey, come on. Don''t feed him. He has his own hands." Gong Siyu is not happy, so Chao Jiyou has to reach out to her. However, Ji Younai puts the small rice bowl into Xiaozhen''s hand, gets up, and walks to Gongsi island. Gong Siyu pulled his hand, pulled it into his arms and sat on his leg. "You feed me." Ji Younai is stiff. He looks back awkwardly at the subordinates of gongsiyu around him. He is a little embarrassed, "all of them are watching..." Gong Si Yu''s eyes are more cool and gloomy. "If you feed him, I''m ashamed to feed him?" "That''s not what it means..." How about a piece of vinegar? "You smile at men other than me?" Gong Si Yu said, fearfully gouged out his eyes, just let Ji you be the subordinate of the night snack. The subordinate was startled and buried himself in the meal. She was just friendly and polite! "You can only laugh at me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You can only feed me." Cut the steak into small pieces, and jiyunai feeds it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 In late autumn, the temperature gradually turns cold. October passed in a flash. Early November, the eighth, Friday. Long vacation, no task, no people from the underworld to disturb. Ji Yunai, gongsiyu and their big son lived a comfortable and happy life. Reward for the task of seizing ghost pupil and catching fierce beast. Let angelica, Liuyun, black and white they made a lot of money. Mo Hei hesitated to leave the mission injured, also got the reward, also had its own small vault. Ji Younai has made a fortune with everyone. Now both Liuyun and Danggui have their savings. They are happy and have lots of laughter every day. Ji Younai and Liuyun went to class as usual for a month, and the punishment was revoked. This is less than a month. Their daily life is basically that they go to work in the morning, have classes in class, and be rice worms at home. Come home on time in the evening and get together to eat in the restaurant. Once in a while, I would like to take a group trip, go shopping, or visit rongqian or aro''s house. Ji Younai and Liuyun also took time to test their driver''s license. As soon as he got his driver''s license, Bai feiran was so angry that he sent Liuyun a custom-made Bugatti Veyron sports car, which was the only one in the imperial capital. Therefore, Liuyun got to know some super rich second generation in the imperial capital circle. They all wanted to touch the car that they couldn''t buy, although Liuyun didn''t want to take care of them. Miyuno once sent jiyunai a Rolls Royce, but she was smashed by jiyunai because of a small disturbance. So she sent a customized pink Bentley and bought a golden Lamborghini to jiyunai. One day, she took a fancy to the civilian Hummer cross-country driving by others on the road, brushing gongsiyu''s card. She also went to buy one and changed the paint, It turns pink and purple. I have nothing to change every day. Together with Liuyun, there are men''s favorite in the family, which is very popular. Ji Ruchen completely quit the entertainment industry and became addicted to stock speculation and antique auctions. She made hundreds of millions of yuan in a short period of time, 10 times more than that. Who made more investment with Gongsi Yu every day? Many times, they both tied. The TV play that he and Ji Yunai acted in became the hottest of the year. Because of memory erasure. No one remembers Ji Yunai. However, as soon as the TV series became popular, she began to absorb numerous fans again. However, she refused all interviews because she was low-key and did not like to show her face. But she was Gong Si Yu''s fiancee, because the memory of myelophages disappeared, although no one remembered. However, there are reports and records on the Internet and on the forum, which can not be eliminated by myelophages. Therefore, it is widely rumored on the Internet that she will marry into a powerful family, not into the circle. Ji Ruchen got the emperor, but also acted in a film, helped him to take a film emperor trophy. Countless fans begged him to return to the entertainment industry. But Ji Ruchen didn''t even attend the festival, and the trophies were collected by the director. He invests in stocks at home every day and studies Chinese and foreign antiques. Two ears do not hear things out of the window, one heart only to Angelica "responsible.". - at three o''clock in the afternoon, the autumn wind was bleak and the sunshine was not bad. Just falling leaves, Imperial University, a glance, a golden. Ji Yunai and Liuyun left school and drove to Gongshi group to find Gongsi Yu and Bai feiran. The pink Bentley is eye-catching. The flame of Liuyun is more eye-catching. At the sight of these two cars, many students avoided and discussed one after another, wondering who Ji Yunai and Liuyun belonged to. "Who is so arrogant, driving this kind of car to school." "They have money. Two people in the history department, one named Ji Younai and the other named Yue Liuyun, are said to be the top students in the college entrance examination." "In this year''s latest National University flower competition, Ji Yunai of the history department won the first prize and won a lot of honor for our Imperial University. In the past years, the female students in our university had never been on the list. However, she had a boyfriend. No, it was her fiance. She drove the car that her fiance gave her, seven days a week, changing every day. It''s the legend of the imperial capital Ah, but she''s low-key. She''s not in school at all except for class. " "That Yue Liuyun, behind the gate." "Can you drive this kind of car behind the door? Will not be investigated? " "Nonsense, it''s from his boyfriend." "Boyfriends? Isn''t he a man? " "In the 21st century, what''s strange? His car is limited to 10 models in the world. His boyfriend bought them. In short, the two are legends of DIDU University, and all departments are proud to know them. However, they usually appear and disappear. Ji you is still an ordinary person. Yue Liuyun is not easy to get along with." - in Ji Yunai''s co driver''s seat, he sat to pay homage to Professor Wuyou. Her gray hair is covered by a gentleman''s elegant black hat, and a plaid scarf around her neck. She is a model of a person, upright and elegant."There is Miss Ji''s pick-up after class. As a housekeeper, I am very happy." "Thank you, my Lord." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Last month and even this month, Ji Younai had called him in private for the nth time. He corrected patiently, "Miss Ji, you can call me professor or my full name. I can''t afford it." "You just keep on playing. I''ll see when you can do it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I want to eat hairy crabs in the evening. Thank you. But Gongsi island is allergic. You have to remember." "Professor Bai." "You mind me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "We don''t have enough chicken, duck and fish to eat at home. We''ll stop by the market later and let them transport more to our house." - Ji Yunai and Liuyun arrived at the headquarters of Gongshi group with baiwuyou. Take a private elevator and go to the top floor. The private helicopter of Gongsi island is on the apron on the top floor of the building. Every day, they park their cars at Gong''s headquarters and return to the manor by helicopter at night. Entering the door, I saw Gong Siyu at leisure, playing office golf. On the huge TV screen, the news of the Royal Prince''s grand wedding was broadcast. In the evening, the golden setting sun shines brightly into the French windows, forming a dazzling and charming golden awn around Gongsi island. The slender and upright posture and the beautiful appearance like art make people breath holding. Liu Yun is thirsty. When he enters the house, he drinks water and wipes his mouth on baifeiran. Ji Yunai throws down his bag and jumps into Gongsi Yu''s arms. "After class! Where shall we play on the weekend tomorrow? I heard that the maple leaves in Hongshan are very beautiful. Would you like to see them? " And Gong Si Yu mouth to mouth kiss for a while. When Gong Siyu glanced at the news of royal wedding on TV, he held Ji Yunai''s small face in his hand and said, "we''re going to go back to the ancestral palace together. The annual ancestral sacrifice of the palace family is coming. All over the world will go back. I''m the heir. You have to go back with me, and..." Then he pointed the tip of Ji''s nose. "It''s almost time to get engaged. Let''s get married while the palace family get together, sweetheart." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 "Let''s get married." Listening to Gong Si Yu''s soft and low voice and his strong feelings in his chest, Ji Yunai''s heart leaped, and his delicate and beautiful face suddenly became red. From meeting and saving each other, from the secret promise of love, from fear of loss, to separation of life and death, to constant difficulties, to doing against the heaven, to advancing and retreating hand in hand. Time is not long, but they have experienced everything that ordinary people can''t imagine She had thought of separation, but from the beginning to the end, this man never thought to let go of her hand, regardless of everything, also wanted to be with her In front of the French window, I lift my eyes slightly, gazing at the deep and charming Phoenix eyes of Gongsi Island, and the eardrum stirs. Light open purplish small mouth, seem to want to say something. However, he was interrupted by Gong Si Yu. "I''ve made a plan. You just need to be happy to get married, be the most beautiful bride, be my palace wife, be your rich young grandmother, and don''t worry about the rest." I''m afraid Ji Younai doesn''t want to marry him so soon. Will tell him, still want to finish school, still want to leisurely a few years, do not want to be married girl so quickly. Gong Si Yu is good at leading the way. Even now, in the depths of my eyes, there is still a fear of losing Ji Yunai. Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai are getting married. Liu Yun and Bai feiran look in the eyes, one is still cool and cold, the other is still expressionless, but at the beginning of deep eyes, soaking in blessing and gratification. From their point of view, they look at a pair of matchmakers who embrace each other. The dazzling light outside the huge landing window sets off the beautiful lines of their outline, just like a static oil painting, which is breathtaking. On the other side, Bai Wuyou hears the speech, takes out a housekeeper''s notebook from the inner bag of his suit, and writes with his pen - 11.8. Master Gong is determined to marry Miss Ji. No matter whether he agrees or refuses, it seems that the next day will be very busy. There are many things to prepare for the wedding. "Ah! At that time, I want Xiao Yun, Qian Jie and aro to be my bridesmaids Ji Yunai''s thinking is very jumping. Suddenly, he thinks that he can circle Gong Si Yu''s neck and hang it on him. "Rongqian is married and can''t be a bridesmaid." Gongsi Island hook lips, but a listen from Ji you unexpectedly want Liuyun to be a bridesmaid, pick eyebrows, nodded approval, "but Yue Liuyun, I really want to see him do women''s wear big man." All of a sudden, Liuyun has a black face. "I''ll be the best man then." Bai feiran should have known for a long time that Gong Si Yu was going to marry Ji Younai. He suddenly took Liuyun''s shoulder and put it in his arms. He said without expression, "don''t you want to?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does he have a choice? - the company is fine. Gongsiyu returned to the manor with jiyunai early. Home and vegetable market like, lively and extraordinary. But Gong Si Yu is used to it. Their family, every day. Dark beast''s wound is healed. Mo Bai, who was transformed into a human being, was holding three cat sticks to tease two puppet cats and Mo Hei to play with, but he sat on the sofa eating the bird eating spider that he had caught from the mountain forest in the morning. Danggui is gardening in a large lake garden behind the manor. Ji Ruchen also spent a lot of money to build a glass garden house in the back garden and bought a lot of precious plants for Danggui, who likes to play with flowers and plants. I thought all these plants would be raised by Angelica sinensis. But I don''t want to, angelica is a master of rare flowers and plants, beautiful, the whole garden called a beautiful, but also made a Chinese style garden, rockeries, bridges, ponds, everything, the United States with the small Jiangnan. Ji Ruchen left the movie emperor and the big star out of it. Every day at home stocks, buy antiques. A few days ago, ten portraits of people from the southern and Northern Dynasties were sold in a telephone auction from Hong Kong. It arrived today. It was directly put into the beautiful courtyard garden built by Angelica sinensis. From the back of the garden, you can see a beautiful garden! It is more beautiful than the landscape pavilions in his old palace. Gluttonous appetite is too big, buy how much to eat. Gong Si Yu didn''t care about money. He just felt that this guy ate so much every day, but he was the most lazy at home. So he set aside a plot in the southeast corner of the manor to grow vegetables, raise pigs, raise chickens, ducks and cattle, so that Taotie could be self-sufficient and feed himself. As a result, within three days, the chickens, ducks, geese, cattle and pigs were all cooked into cooked food, and they were eaten clean. Recently, he took an eye on the two huskies raised by Ji Ruchen and wanted to eat them. She has a room of rare toys, and his latest hobby is playing games with Liuyun. Candle dragon is more wonderful. They all like bright things, such as precious stones, diamonds, gold and other rare minerals and metalsIt has stolen a large number of beautiful diamonds and rare jewelry from nowhere to decorate its room, but the TV news has not broadcast which jewelry store has been stolen. Later, Ji Younai learned that Candlelong stole it from an underground jewelry store of a well-known jewelry industry. The underground jewelry store is as solid as gold. Usually, only people will inspect the periphery. No one can enter the jewelry store. So far, no one has found out and nothing is missing. Dinner is a crabs feast. Gong Si Yu is allergic. He can only eat steak and drink red wine. When they heard that Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu were going to get married, they beat the table and beat the bowls to make a fuss. In the dining room, crab shells were thrown around, just like rebellion. But on the main seat, a pair of "head of the family" like Gongsi Yu cold cough, all people and non character species are quiet, a good listen to his appearance. "Ancestor sacrifice, I''m going to take my heart and liver back to the ancestral house of Jinling palace for about a week. Who of you want to go with me? Raise your hand." Gong Siyu sips the red wine gracefully, cuts the steak slowly, and puts a piece into Ji Yunai''s small mouth. When he looks up, all the "family members" raise their hands. "No, we can''t all go. There are too many people. We can take three at most." So they decided to draw lots. Those who get the red card can follow gongsiyu back to their ancestral home for a seven day tour. As a result, one by one, they all cheated. They secretly used incantations to turn chopsticks into red ones, which led to all the red ones drawn. Gong Si Yu black face, these tiger things are really lawless! Ji Younai, gnawing on his crab legs, seems to have thought of something important and unsolvable. He twisted his small eyebrows, and his mouth turned bright red. "Gongsi Yuhe Because I am a yin and Yang official, I want to erase the memory of ordinary people. My grandfather must not remember me. When he comes home, he sees me and doesn''t know me. What should I do? And your grandmother And your family, they don''t remember me. If I go back with you like this, they will be very strange. Isn''t it over? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 Ji you is the first to speak. None of the non characters in the family understood what was going on. Because they are all latecomers, they don''t know about the previous engagement disturbance and the memory elimination event of myelophages in the succession ceremony of yin and Yang officials. Gong Siyu didn''t care about it. He seemed to have thought about it for a long time. "Although the memory is eliminated, they don''t remember you, but my engagement to you has been a storm of wind and rain. There are reports in online forums, magazines, newspapers and news. It''s a matter of course. It''s not going to be over. I''ll marry you just like you. The only problem is that you''re my fiancee, but the palace family can''t remember it. Everyone will feel strange You have to solve this problem. Don''t you all know magic? Is there any remedy? " "In fact, it''s not difficult. Memories can be erased, replanted, and modified at will. It''s not a very complicated spell. Ordinary psychics may not be able to do it, but we can easily choose one of them." Said Ji, the last half of the cool crab bowl. Hearing the speech, Ji rushen nodded, "yes, what a big thing, your family forgot our children, so they cast a curse to let them remember again, but ah, it may be a good thing, put good memories back into their minds, and selectively remove the unpleasant things, isn''t everyone happy?" Ji Ruchen said, while deliberately bullying Danggui, will Danggui''s face pressed into the rice bowl, gloating with laughter, and began to wipe Angelica''s face, and then said. "Gong Si Yu, isn''t your old-fashioned grandmother dislike our children? Wouldn''t it be wonderful to take this opportunity and have it once and for all? " Ji Ruchen''s words mean that Shen Manqing is just an ordinary old lady. She has forgotten the existence of Ji Yunai. Then she can take this opportunity to directly change her memory and let her recognize Ji Yunai. Is that ok? That''s what it says. I wish it was so simple. "I can''t do this, the iron law of the underworld. The official can''t use incantation on ordinary people in the human world for no reason, causing harm, change or distress to them." Ji Younai showed his hands, and regretfully said. "What''s more, Danggui Xiaoyun can''t do it either. Now they are members of our department of yin and Yang, and they are half of the people in the underworld. Three fierce beasts and Mo Hei can''t do the same. It seems that..." Ji you is looking around at the dinner table, and finally fixed on Ji rushen, "it seems like you." Ji rushen threw a wink at jiyunai, "so Can I go to the palace with you After a pause, his face was excited and he approached Gongsi Island, "brother, do you have many antique treasures?" Gong Si Yu frowned and waved Ji Ruchen''s hand on his shoulder. "The ancestral palace was built in 1644 in the early Qing Dynasty, 374 years ago. Do you think it''s more?" Ji rushen ran over Danggui and put his head in his arms. "I''ll go. A Dai must go with me." In this way, gongsiyu can only take another one. It seems that Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu all decided to take Xiaozhen away together. Because, this is a demolition King + devil class "bear child". The body is a fierce beast in ancient times. The human form is just a cute little Zhengtai with small tiger teeth. However, this guy does all kinds of bastard things. Gong Siyu is not at ease to leave him alone at home. - the next day. Let the puppet servant pack up. At noon, gongsiyu took Ji Younai, Ji Ruchen, Danggui and Shen together to the imperial capital airport and flew to Jinling City more than 1000 kilometers away by private plane. Bai feiran is in charge of the class. Liu Yun takes charge of the class and worships the professor''s housekeeper. They parted for the time being. Blue sky and white clouds are ten thousand meters above the sky. As for the ancestral home of his family back to the palace, Ji Younai''s right eyelid always jumps like a cramp. The left eye jumps money, the right eye jumps disaster, always feels that will happen However, Ji Younai is still full of expectations for his hometown. The ancestral palace has a history of 374 years. I don''t know how many stories are hidden. It is said that there were powerful officials and merchants in the ancestral palace. Their wealth was rich and powerful, and their power lasted for a long time. Today, it is more prosperous in modern times. The business assets of future generations are all over the world. This kind of ancestor''s sacrifice of a hundred year famous family is bound to be unprecedented grand. On the plane, after recovering from serious injuries, Danggui is white and clean, handsome and smart. He has been fed a lot of fat by Ji Ruchen. Recently, he fell in love with Xuanwu copper coin divination, which was lost after the Zhou Dynasty. At the moment, he is holding a tortoise shell filled with Tongbao copper coins and divining. Divining whether their trip is auspicious or not. I have divined five times in a row. I''m stupid. It''s all bad. On one side, Ji Ruchen watched and laughed at Danggui. "You want this broken tortoise shell. I spent two million to buy it for you. During the Qianlong period, the Tongbao copper coin was 800000. As a result, you divined for a long time, and it was all a great evil? Fool, forget it. Be a rice bug in the future. We don''t do divination. "Danggui also felt that something was wrong. How could it be so fierce? Great calamity means the disaster of blood and destruction Therefore, he had to use Qimen divination to make a new divination. It''s still a bad thing. "Therefore, it''s better to be careful if you are afraid of misfortune and misfortune." "I''m surprised that everything goes well. It doesn''t matter if people are used to disasters." -Jinling City, the ancient capital of Six Dynasties, is a famous historical and cultural city. Many emperors built mausoleums around this area, so it is also a famous tourist city. Gongjiazu house is not in the city, but in Hualong village, Qiankun mountain, 60 kilometers away from Jinling City. Hualong village, a well-known rich village in China, is worth tens of millions of yuan. It happens that Gongjia is the one who leads Hualong village to become rich. Therefore, in the imperial capital, the palace family is a super power. In Jinling, the Gong family is a legend. - as soon as the private plane landed. Ji Yunai saw two private planes on the tarmac not far away. On the fuselage, are printed with the family emblem of the palace family, a seal character "Gong". "It''s grandfather''s plane. He''s here." Gong Siyu took Ji Yunai''s purple wool coat and put it on her. "After we got engaged, grandma and grandfather separated and lived in the old house of the ancestral home all the time. My grandfather should come with the palace family of the old house this time." "Whose is the other one?" "It looks like it''s coming from San Francisco. It should be the second uncle''s plane. If there are many families in the palace, go back to the ancestral home first. In the evening, I''ll tell you about the elders in the genealogy, the younger generation, and some people who have to be prevented. Gongjiashuishui, don''t get involved. Just eat and play, understand?" On hearing the "deep water in the palace", Ji Yunai thinks of Shen Manqing, the old Buddha of the palace family, who is the granny of gongsiyu. One grandmother is very hard to deal with. They are not all difficult roles, are they? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 On one side, gongsiyu and jiyunai have arrived in Jinling City, got off the plane, got on the motorcade waiting at the exit of the airport, and rushed back to gongjiazu house. On the other side, the airspace of overseas international public routes. A Boeing 747-400 super large aircraft is soaring at a height of 10000 meters. It is the largest passenger civil aircraft in the aviation field, nicknamed "the kingdom of the air". On the plane, in a high security video conference room. A tall man in an iron mask and suit is sitting at a video conference table. In front of him, there are ten LCD ultra clear video monitors. Ten men and women with different looks of leaders from different countries are listening to the demonstration and video simulation of high-tech biochemical lethal weapons. "Y virus is developed by a late biochemist in China. It is mature and equipped with antidote. Once the warhead hits the target Town, it will be a catastrophe. Once the Y virus spreads, the people in the whole town will become living dead, with super high combat effectiveness, even more powerful than ordinary soldiers. It can also be used in the army to enhance the armed forces. The virus and antidote are compatible Of course, there are many types of biochemical and high-tech quantum weapons produced by our group. You can choose at will. " The meeting is in progress. Suddenly, the code door made of titanium steel slowly opened, and a secretary like man whispered a few words in the ear of the man with iron mask. He got up and left the table temporarily. When he stood up, he could find that the sleeve of his left arm was empty. "Lord Donghuang, the man who can resist and defuse your spiritual attack, we have found all his information. He is the successor of Gong''s group, Gong Siyu. This group has been cooperating with us all these years. The family business has spread all over the world. It has strong financial resources. It ranks first in China and top five in the world. Many of our weapons manufacturing will be secretly bought by them and given to China The family has developed new weapons. According to current data, the Gong clan''s ancestor worship activities are about to begin, and all family members rush back to China to participate. " "What''s more, you still remember that you resurrected a woman named Wenyu. Later, she has been working for Miss Xiliang. This woman is also related to the Gong family. However, she is dead. However, we have found that there is a man named Gong Siyi in the palace family. He is half brother with this gongsiyu. He likes Wenyu and hates gongsiyu many times Harm should be able to be used. " "Remember, that woman It was Gong Si Yu who killed him. " The cold metal voice sounded, "so it''s easy to get rid of that man. Although he can resist my spiritual power, he has no spiritual power. Bullets and daggers can easily kill him. If you get rid of him, there will be no threat to me. Jiyunai will solve the problem better and give them a knife to kill. I don''t have to ask me to come forward in person Let Kumu go. He is my first military adviser. I believe in his ability "Yes, the emperor." - the imperial capital is a mansion under the name of Gong Siyi. A magnificent home. No servants, no housekeepers. There are lots of expired takeout and expensive wine on the table. Outside the window, the sun is setting. In the bedroom, the decadent and decadent Gong Siyi just wakes up. Beside him, there is a young model with no clothes on. As soon as Gong Mingyi wakes up, he hears the sound of the trunk wheel outside his bedroom. His eyes shrank. He put on a nightgown and rushed out of the door. Lu Qingyun, his mother who has been nervous all day, is going out with her suitcase, mink coat and lady like appearance. "Mother! What are you doing? " "Go back to the ancestral house. The day of ancestor worship is coming. Your father will certainly go back, and we will go back. Otherwise, your grandmother and grandfather will be angry if we don''t attend." Gong lisen has not been back to the palace for months. After signing the divorce agreement and handing it to Lu Qingyun, he first went to live in the neighboring city for a while, then went to the U.S. group branch and abandoned their mother and son. And because Lu Qingyun secretly hurt the heirs of the palace family was exposed. Master Gong Ming Yi will never let her go back to the palace. Now, Gong Si Yi is also gradually out of favor, this is weak, all of a sudden, even more out of power. Gong Siyu was in power, and he made a loss making business. At this time, Gong Siyu had more reason not to let him touch any property of the Gong family. Wen Yu became the murderer of serial murders, carrying him and different men Gong Si Yi felt sick and didn''t want to recall. "Mom, it''s no use going back. Dad doesn''t want you. You don''t sign the divorce agreement. Dad has ordered someone to sue and force a divorce. Wake up." Lu Qingyun was stimulated by Gong Si Yi''s words. He immediately scowled and slapped Gong Siyi on the cheek, "I raise you such a waste! You can plan everything for you, but you can''t do anything. Everything is worse than Gong Si Yu. Gong Si Yu is just a dead mother. He has no father. What about you? You''ve never wanted anything since you were a child. Why are you so useless? "A slap, Gong Si Yi eyes scarlet, angry, he was confused, pushed his mother, Lu Qingyun directly hit the back of the wall. Gong Si Yi was shocked and frightened. Hands trembling touched the nose of Lu Qingyun and fell to the ground in fear. I''m out of breath. The 18 line young model behind him wakes up, not far behind him, and screams - "dead! Dead But when Gong Siyi wanted to catch the young model who wanted to escape The security door of the house was opened by itself. A tall, thin man with black umbrella, black windbreaker and sunglasses, waved the umbrella in his hand and knocked the young model unconscious. Then, she walked in and closed the door. "Who are you?" Gong Si Yi looks at the man in black in panic and looks at the young model who is knocked unconscious on the ground. "I, quanmiao, are not worthy of mentioning. My master and your half brother have deep hatred. Therefore, I am appointed to help you make trouble. Do you want to be ashamed before you forget it? Do you want to have a foothold in the palace family? You want to Your brother''s life? I can help you if, everything, listen to me. " The man in black squatted down beside the young model and put a medicine in her mouth, "this medicine can make nerves confused. She will forget some memories. Oh, by the way, your mother I was pushed by your wrong hand and I''m out of breath. Can I help you? " The words fall, Quan Miao grinned coldly, making people cold behind. - gongsiyu and jiyunai''s cars have entered Hualong village. This green mountains and rivers, antique villa Chinese style courtyard groups. Green hills in the distance. From a distance, you can vaguely see that on the hillside of the Qiankun mountain, there is a magnificent and ancient house building which stands for 100 years. That''s the ancestral palace. "Ah, my right eyelid has been jumping since I got on the plane. I''m going crazy." Ji Younai pinches his eyelids and sticks it on the window to see the scenery outside. "You Nai, it''s a terrible trip! You have to have a long snack. " "I''m afraid of Mao. I can''t do it. Let me go." Jiyunai was sitting in the arms of jiyunai, who was beating the glory of the king. "Is that right, son?" They said they raised it as a son. She was reluctant, but she was afraid of Gong Si Yu and took a glance at the beautiful man on the side. He nodded and said, "yes, let me bite you." "Good dog." Gong Siyu reached out and patted him on the head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 Gong family ancestral house, built in Hualong village Qiankun mountain, half mountainside. It is a wonderful treasure land of Fengshui. At the entrance of the mountain, there is a magnificent stone archway, carved with gold and jade and carved with the words "a hundred years Palace". Stone archway on both sides of the century old trees towering, lush. For the convenience of driving, the road up the mountain has been repaired into a climbing lane. From the entrance to the mountain, it is the territory of the palace family. Among them, Danggui is the only one who understands the geomantic theory of Qimen dunjia. Seeing that the ancestral palace was built on Qiankun mountain with such good fengshui, he sighed: "there is a saying in ancient times that the weather and the earth''s luck, the heaven and the earth''s Qi. The earth divides good and bad, and the stars have good and evil. Looking for the dragon''s vein by looking at fengshui, the treasure land is about observing the stars and judging the earth''s veins. This is not a dragon vein, but it is a rare treasure land. Building the Dragon Tower palace here will surely benefit future generations The ancestors of the Siyu family should have met a master of geomancy who knew a lot about Fengshui to find such a treasure land? " Gong Siyu read a magazine on the plane, on which there is a guide for editing and distributing. As soon as he got off the plane, he began to arrange and distribute for Ji Yunai. At the moment, he was still playing with jiyunai''s long hair, smelling words and nodding. "The reason why the palace family has achieved today is that Zhuge family, who has been divining geomantic omen for several generations, has also made great contributions. According to people of my grandfather''s generation, this ancestral home was chosen by great grandfather Zhuge Xian, who is now the master of geomantic omen in the palace family." After all, kyounai''s hair was in a mess. Her mouth was shriveled, and Gong Si Yu was so evil that she immediately took a comb and straightened it out for her. - the gongjiazu house on the hillside of Qiankun mountain is extremely large. It is an ancient building in the early Qing Dynasty, with a history of 374 years. The whole ancestral house is divided into three roads: Central, East and West. Each road is a courtyard with six entrances. 212 rooms, 102 corridors, crisscross, such as maze. All the pavilions and pavilions in the courtyard are carved with beams and painted buildings. The periphery is a closed brick wall, more than 10 meters high. The whole house is painted in court style with marble screen. There are several conference halls, 100 bedrooms, winding corridors, bamboo bridges, garden caves, Buddhist temples and ancestral halls More than 4000 pieces of precious antiques, calligraphy and paintings have been reported to the state. When arriving at the gate of gongjiazu''s house. On the 50 level high step, the gold plaque is high, and the stone lion town house is magnificent. Ji You Nai jumped out of the car, looked up and said, "wow.". "What kind of husband did I find?" The mountain is not as good as the city, the temperature drops suddenly, Gong Si Yu is careful, she specially brought a scarf to Ji You Nai, purple, her favorite color. After wrapping her tightly, he held his hand and said solemnly, "loyal dog, wife and slave, model husband." It was dark when they arrived. There are more than a dozen luxury cars parked outside the vermilion grand entrance of the ancestral residence. They are all black. It seems that many people have arrived. "I''m still a little nervous. Your family, except for my grandfather, had a bad impression on me. I don''t know me now. Can''t even my grandfather feel that my appearance is inexplicably annoying?" Ji Yunai hugs Gongsi Yu''s arm and sighs. "Don''t worry, marry." Gong Si Yu strongly embraces Ji Yunai''s fragrant shoulder. "Oh, my child, what are you afraid of when I''m here? After a while, cast a spell on them. As long as they know that you are Gong Si Yu''s fiancee, who will deny you again? " But the broker has to think twice. She decided that of all the palace family members, the only one not to curse gongsiyu''s grandfather. The old man liked her. Although she didn''t remember her now, she still didn''t want to cheat him. In the ancestral palace, there is an old housekeeper named Fubo who has lived here for generations. Although there is no family living in the ancestral home all the year round, there are many housekeepers and servants who are responsible for the maintenance of the ancestral home. As soon as I see Gong Si Yu. Fauber met with a smile. "Is the eldest young master here? The old man stayed in the mude courtyard and told you to go there if you came back. " - mude courtyard is one of the big and small courtyard of the ancestral palace. Peony bridge, beautiful lotus garden. The old man was living apart from the old lady, so he did not see the shadow of Shen Manqing in mude courtyard. Fire tree Qihua, gold window, jade sill, Ding floating ambergris fragrance. There is an ancient atmosphere in the ancient houses. Since his engagement, Ji Younai has never seen Gong Si Yu''s grandfather Gong Mingyi. The old man seems to be a little old again. Only, the spirit is good, the prestige is full. In the room, he was pondering over the authenticity of two ancient paintings with a thin old man of the same age, wearing a red Tang suit, leaning on crutches and wearing gray glasses.The skinny old man was influenced by western culture at first sight. He was very old, but he wore a diamond stud in his left ear. His skin was dark and his features were handsome. Although he was full of wrinkles, he was elegant. His fingers were covered with emerald gold rings and jade rings. He was rich or expensive. He was very impressive. He was a man who had been through shopping malls for a long time. "That''s the second uncle, Gong Mingcheng." Quietly and Ji You Nai explained, then Gong Si Yu said hello to the two old people, "grandfather, second uncle." "Oh, my grandson is back." Gong Mingyi raised his eyes and looked at Gong Si Yu. He was surprised to see Ji Younai. He took off the reading glasses and said, "this little girl is..." Finally, when I saw Gong Mingyi, I really didn''t remember myself. Ji Younai is still somewhat disappointed. The memory of yin and Yang should be eliminated. Ji You Nai was very gentle and polite. He held a scroll of traditional Chinese painting and bowed to Gong Mingyi, "grandfather, my name is Ji You Nai." "The girl is so handsome." Gong Mingyi, just like when he first met him, was surprised to say, "Stinky boy, your girlfriend? Are you finally willing to find a woman? " "You were very ill a while ago, did you forget? She is Ji Yunai, a descendant of Ji Tianshi. She has sent you many treasures of Ji Tianshi''s traditional Chinese paintings. You also went to the basement of her quadrangle to see more of Ji Tianshi''s masterpieces and yelled that I should marry her home. Then you can go to see the paintings every day. She is your granddaughter-in-law, my fiancee, not a girlfriend. " Gong Mingyi looks confused and thinks for a long time. He doesn''t remember who Ji you is. On the other hand, the second uncle Gong Gong Mingcheng patted Gong Mingyi on the shoulder. "Elder brother, I know that this boy refuses to accept the marriage of a powerful family. He is determined to marry someone he likes. The engagement story has made headlines abroad. I remember that the picture of this girl was published in the newspaper. You are a grandfather and you don''t even remember your granddaughter-in-law. You shouldn''t, too much should not." Before that, Ji Younai did not know the second uncle of Gongsi island at all. In the United States, Gong Mingcheng did not know jiyunai. Therefore, it is no wonder that you will know about Gong Si Yu''s engagement just by reading the second uncle in the newspaper. Obviously, Gong Mingyi can''t remember youjiyou at all. But the old man was kind-hearted. He really blamed himself for his age and poor memory. He immediately felt sorry for Ji Yunai. He held her for a long time. As a token of his apology, he also sent Ji Yunai a royal blue and white porcelain vase from the late Ming Dynasty. It has a market value of nearly 60 million. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 "Grandfather, I want to tell you that my grandson can''t wait to marry her. Besides, the second uncle and the third uncle, as well as other palace family members, are all in China. It''s better to get married as soon as possible. What do you think?" Gong Siyu asked, taking the Chinese painting scroll in Ji Yunai''s arms and opening it in front of Gong Mingyi. Gong Mingyi saw a pair of Ji Tianshi''s "ten thousand horses galloping" in front of him. The flowers burst into bloom. "Yes! The whole family gathered together to have a hot and bustling wedding. Our palace has not been busy for a long time. " It takes a week to worship the ancestors, and the clan relatives who come back from overseas will go back to the imperial capital together to launch the next year''s annual plan and the family shareholders'' meeting of Gong''s group before the end of the year to elect a new chairman of the board of directors. It took a month. So it''s the best time to have a wedding before the end of the year. The election of the chairman of the board of directors of the family shareholders'' meeting adopts the equity system. Who owns the most shares will be elected chairman. Undoubtedly, the next president will be gong Siyu. But Gong Si Yu and Ji you are unknown. Their wedding before and after, can be said to be a bloodbath, thrilling. What''s more, it involves the palace family''s 100 year old terror secret and a miserable and tragic past Come out of mude courtyard. Ji You Nai sees Ji Ruchen accompanying Danggui to enjoy the pavilion bridge and flowing water Pavilion of the ancestral palace under the moonlight. As soon as I saw them, my grandfather came out. Danggui suddenly pointed to the four stone statues on the Bank of an ornamental pond and asked gongsiyu strangely, "did anything evil happen to your ancestral house? All the way through the gate, through several yards, through dozens of corridors, I have seen no less than 60 statues "I don''t live here except to worship my ancestors every year. Since my grandfather''s generation, I haven''t lived in the ancestral house. This statue should be used as a decoration. I haven''t heard of anything happening." Gong Siyu shakes his head and says he doesn''t know. "It''s used to ward off evil spirits. It''s different from the ordinary ones. It''s engraved with the mantra of suppressing ghosts and expelling evil spirits. It looks like something over 200 years old, and the position is set according to the Kunling array. Do you know what the Kunling array does?" "What do you do?" Gong Si Yu twisted his eyebrows and did not understand. "To seal evil spirits and suppress them." Danggui is a local warlock, and must be proficient in this kind of exotic skills. Outsiders may not see it, but he is an expert. He can see through all of them at a glance, "and the number is so large, it''s not an ordinary evil thing." When the words came down, suddenly there was a cold wind blowing in the mude courtyard, which made people shiver. Ji Younai got goose bumps and went straight to Gongsi Yu''s arms. "Then I don''t know. In the middle of the night, let''s go back to our residence first." The lower consciousness of Ji Yu is to hold her in her mouth. - at the ancestral home, the servant carried an old-fashioned oil lamp to guide the way. Gongsiyu, jiyunai, jiruchen and Danggui went through the winding cobble path and winding corridor, and finally came to the Xiaoxiang courtyard where they stayed. On the black painted gate of Xiaoxiang courtyard, there is a pair of big copper rings in Jiaotu animal street, and inlaid with a pair of copper bottom plates: "sons and grandchildren are great generals; brothers are rich in family." When they went to see the master, Xiaozhen had been sent to Xiaoxiang courtyard. I''m sitting in the Xiangyun Hall of Xiaoxiang courtyard. I don''t know what to look at there. The scenery of the courtyard is excellent. You can enjoy the moon and flowers in the Lake Pavilion. There are rockeries and waterfalls in the distance. In late autumn, Osmanthus fragrans bloom in the courtyard. There are four wing rooms in the courtyard, a small Buddha Hall and a four storey library loft. It happened that Ji Yunai and his family were provided with three male servants, which was required by Gong Siyu. He didn''t like to have irrelevant women enter the place where he lived. It was inevitable that something would happen. See the ancestral house of Gongsi island. Ji you can be regarded as knowing what kind of rich families they were in the Qing Dynasty. It''s amazing. In front of the center of Xiangyun hall, there is a portrait of a graceful woman. The inscription on the portrait reads: January 6th, 1847. Mrs. Biyun. "What are you looking at?" Ji Younai found that Xiaozhen had been raising her head and looking at the eaves of the Huanghua pear beam. The beam is strange to say, carved on the wooden pile of flying Luan animals. The mark of cloth sling is very destructive and beautiful. "People have been hanged on that one, two, three, four, five, five people have been hanged on it." With his milky fingers outstretched, he continued to sit on the carpet and play with his Lego blocks. This tiger thing is made of Lego building blocks. Unfortunately, it looks like five people hanging up. It''s very strange. ¡°¡­¡­¡±"And you Nai, who just came all the way from mude courtyard, I counted them again. In addition to the 60 statues in front of me, there are 150 of them. I''m afraid there are more stone statues in the East and West courtyards. It''s strange that no one will put so many wooden statues in the old house, unless It''s a last resort. " "The old house is full of Yin. It''s hard to avoid being clean. It''s not strange to see it." Even if she killed a ghost in the tomb, she had no choice but to kill a ghost. In ancient feudal times, which big family did not die? "You Nai! Did you forget that it was a bad trip? Don''t take it lightly. " Recently, Danggui also had a short temper. He was no longer self abased and timid. Ji Younai was very happy. "Well, well, it''s up to you, otherwise At the end of the night, while Ji rushen wants to cast a spell on the palace family to change his memory, we can visit the ancestral house of the palace family at night, and have a look at it. How about? " Ji You Nai just finished, Gong Si Yu took out a yellowing old house map from the inner bag of his coat. "It''s easy to get lost without a map." Gong Siyu knew that Ji Younai would like to take advantage of the dark moon and high winds to go around. He had found this map a long time ago. He was very thoughtful. "You have to come back to me at 2 a.m. at the latest." Gong Si Yu ordered. Ji Younai nods his head cleverly. "Well Will you play with my toys Xiao Zhen hugs Gong Si Yu''s leg and looks up, revealing his lovely little tiger teeth. "Play with you until she comes back." Gong Si Yu picked up his collar and held him in his arms like a chicken. Gong Siyu is selfish when he plays with his toys. In fact, he just wanted to take advantage of Ji You''s absence to ask the murderer who turned into a child, who was the emperor''s secretary, what was his relationship with himself, and whether he knew anything. - at 11:00 p.m. Under the shadow of the cold moonlight, the ancestral palace is quiet and ancient. Taking advantage of the dead of night, Ji Yunai, Danggui and Ji Ruchen left Xiaoxiang courtyard. Liu Gong Si Yu plays with his toys alone in the wing room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 Ji Yunai, Ji Ruchen and Danggui are flying on the eaves of a scattered courtyard in the cold moonlight. They got it. Gong Mingyi lives alone in mude courtyard. Shen Manqing, the old Buddha of the palace, lives in Fude hall. Gong Mingyi''s four sons: Gong lisen, the father of gongsiyu, lives in Jiayin courtyard. Two womb Limin cooperates with his wife Pan Zhi, and his daughter Gong Xiyan live in peony garden. Sangongliquan lives with his wife Chi Zhen, his son gongchi and his daughter Gongbao in the peony hospital. When he returned to China, he took his pregnant wife, Colleen, to live with Mrs. Gong. Three of them, a courtyard, a courtyard run, come and go without a trace, shape like ghosts, fast as ghosts. Ji Ruchen gives the palace family a lethargic spell in turn, and then casts a spell to tamper with their memory. In their minds, in the form of hypnotic spells. This is the future of Mrs. Chiu''s future wife. Reinvigorate them. When we arrived at Shen Manqing''s Fude Hall Ji Yunai, Ji Ruchen and Danggui are like thieves squatting by Shen Manqing''s bed, discussing there. "The old woman hates you so much that she wishes you die. In order to prevent you from being with Gong Si Yu, she has done so many bad things. It''s a good thing that I can''t remember you. How do you feel if I change my memory to make her like you?" Maybe I''m used to fighting with Shen Manqing. Ji Younai suddenly felt that Shen Manqing liked him. He always felt strange. The old lady doesn''t remember before, but she still remembers that she tried her best to separate her and gongsiyu by any means. It was not that she was small, but she was frightened. She was not a Bodhisattva. Ji You Nai thought that Shen Manqing would greet her with a smile in the future, just like Jiang Li. I feel terrible. If she unknowingly put rat poison into her meal, who would she go to judge? "Don''t do it. If we look at her, we''ll make her die. If it wasn''t for Gong Si Yu, I would have let her die a thousand times. I don''t expect her to like me, but I hope she won''t take me as an orphan. If she doesn''t deserve her grandson, you can let her know that I am a person and accept me. Don''t do that You don''t know that the old lady has a wicked mind Even if no matter how to curse the memory, it is easy to change the nature, and the bad is still bad. "Ah, it suddenly occurred to me that if you had dealt with the old lady earlier and used this method, you and Gong Siyu would have been married by now." Danggui suddenly lowered his voice and muttered. "But Danggui, did you forget? Once upon a time, Gong Si Yu Tian was destined to marry Jiang Li. Even if I had cursed the old lady to like me, I still couldn''t stop her from appreciating Jiang Li more. Indeed, Jiang Li is more like a lady than me. He and I still can''t get together if we can''t break the marriage. If everything is solved by incantation, it will lose its meaning. What''s the meaning of it? " Fake is always false. Whether it is reinjecting memory or tampering with memory, it is just because she has been a yin and Yang official, and these people have been eliminated from memory. If she could, she didn''t want to. "It''s like, one day, Ji Ruchen fell in love with someone else and didn''t love you, but you controlled him with a spell. He was not allowed to love others, only you. But all this is false. Are you willing to do this?" Hearing the speech, Danggui was stunned. He immediately lowered his eyes and did not go to see Ji rushen. He said in a low voice: "he didn''t like me. It''s because you''re the metaphor that doesn''t work." The person in his heart is you all the time. Danggui thought in his heart and paused again, "and I don''t use incantation to force someone to like me. It''s too much ¡°¡­¡­ He doesn''t like you. He quit the entertainment industry for you? " Ji Younai always thought that the relationship between the two people was progressing very well, but unexpectedly! "He told me, because of guilt and responsibility, he is a responsible person." Danggui lowered his head and could not conceal his disappointment. On one side, Ji rushen is squatting on the edge of the bed, casting a curse on Shen Manqing who is sleeping. Ji You Nai gouged out Ji Ruchen and kicked him. "Speak! Explain it Smell speech, Ji rushen''s playful smile. "I''ve been thinking about the meaning of love and love recently. Let''s wait until I get to it." Danggui seems to be used to Ji rushen''s tune and words. She laughs helplessly and loses everything, but she can only carry it hard. "Oh, what if he ran away with someone one day?" "Well, there is such a good-looking man in the world like me. He can''t run with others. He won''t." It''s called confidence. Ji you is a headache, this coquettish. "Well What if he died. "Ji Ruchen did not smile, and her expression was suddenly very serious and stiff. "No way." "Are you so sure?" The next second, Ji Ruchen returns to the appearance of cheap swish, and Chao Jiyou throws a wink at him. "You''re here, of course." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m Ganlin''s mother. Danggui squatted quietly on one side, with a handsome white face, and the moonlight was shining out of the window. It was very interesting to see Ji Ruchen and Ji Yunai arguing and scolding each other. But he was not happy. At the bottom of my heart, there is still a trace of bitterness spreading. He knew it all the time. This beautiful man who can be his ancestor is only responsible and guilty to him. Only because that night in the ancestral land, he was a group of women In fact, sometimes, he wants this man to look back on him. However, he is no better than xiaonai "You dare to apologize to Danggui. I''ll kill you." "Nonsense, I''m very kind to a Dai. I''ll buy whatever I want." After a pause, Ji rushen bumped into Danggui with her elbow, "isn''t it, idiot." When he came back to his senses, he said with a smile, "I recently fell in love with a golden geomantic compass with eight trigrams. Even if it was a little expensive, the man wouldn''t do it." "Then I''ll steal it for you." Ji rushen didn''t want to say, "this is a bad family. All the things I like are weird." ¡­¡­ To the palace family re injection of memory, Shen Manqing tampered with the memory of Ji You Nai. Ji Younai took the old map of the ancestral palace, and took Ji Ruchen and Danggui to wander in the labyrinth of Ancient Palace houses. Wandering around, a careless to the palace family ancestral home back hill ancestral grave. In the middle of the night, there was a mist. Looking at the graves all over the mountains. Ji You Nai yawned, "boring, go back to sleep, what''s good about the grave?" But at this time, vaguely, from the southeast direction, came bursts of Chinese and English combined with the call for help. Ji you is their voice. In a deserted old courtyard full of spider webs, an ancient well was found. The cry for help happened to come from the old well. The three men explored the ancient well. A mixed race teenager, like a dry duck, flutters in it and is about to drown. Ji Yunai jumps directly into the well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 "Poop". Ji Younai did not hesitate to jump into the well to save people. In late autumn, and in the mountains, the well water is cold and piercing, the cool Ji you is an exciting spirit, suddenly sleepy. Unexpectedly, the ancient well is living water, the water quality is clean, but it is extremely cold. The dim moonlight at the well head casts in coldly, which can vaguely see the environment around the well. By the dim and cold moonlight. Startled, the damp walls of the ancient well are full of strange and terrible incantations. It''s like some kind of vicious seal spell. "Child, what are you staring at? People are sinking down!" Well head, Ji rushen called out. Ji you is suddenly back to God, and then plunges into the water and raises the half blood boy who is unconscious and sinking. First, rescue the wellhead, do first aid measures, cardiopulmonary resuscitation. After a few times, the drenched teenager coughed all the water choking into his lungs. Ji You Nai, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun squat beside the boy, Qi Qi Tuo cheek, looking at him. When the young man opened his eyes and regained consciousness, he saw two men and one woman. They all looked at him. Obviously, they were shocked and sat up. They were terrified. In the dark night, the eyes of the mixed race youth are bright and bright. They are long and narrow, with thick eyebrows and long eyelashes. They are confused, confused and deep. They are soaked with a trace of green. The three-dimensional Western facial features are matched with the exquisite perfection of the Oriental people, such as the figure carved from porcelain and jade. The golden short hair is wet and lying on the temples of his forehead. It seems that he is embarrassed, but he still feels pity for me. It''s very beautiful, just like the "drowned Prince" in European noble oil painting. The four of them looked at each other for a while, and the whole dilapidated and deserted courtyard was silent and strange. - in the South chamber of Xiaoxiang courtyard. Golden Tripod burning sandalwood, cigarette curl. On the antique soft couch, gongsiyu is patient and wearing a nightgown. He is playing with Xiao Zhen from Lego building blocks to transformers, from transformers to Ultraman vs. Godzilla. Now he is playing the game of house passing and seeing a doctor. All the toys were bought by Ji You Nai. This time when I went back to my ancestral home, she chose her favorite one. Gong Si Yu, with a gloomy and beautiful face, glances at the Western clock of the ancient palace beside him. It''s half past one in the morning, and Ji Younai doesn''t come back. Seeing him in front of him, he took a toy syringe and wore a nurse''s cap on his head. He wanted to pretend to give him an injection. Gong Siyu was suddenly black faced. She took off the pink toy nurse''s cap on her head. "It''s for girls to play with." "It doesn''t say boys can''t play." "Don''t talk to men." "All right." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t grow up. I''m born small." Xiao Tan showed his lovely little tiger teeth and spoke to Gong Siyu politely. Of course, facing others, he was absolutely a devil. "I don''t mind if you raise me as a son. Suddenly, it''s very good to be a son. You can have whatever you want, and you can eat and feed. Unlike candle dragon and Taotie, you have to do everything by yourself." Gong Si Yu frowns and looks gloomy and cold. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him. I thought to myself, my son will be like you in the future. I''ll smash my ass. After thinking for a long time, I finally opened my mouth. "I want to ask you something." "You ask." Learning from Ji Younai, Xiaozhen looks at gongsiyu with his cheek and cheek. He is as calm as a dog. "On the night of tiandufeng, all four of you were imprisoned and controlled by the emperor Wuji and attacked us. Why did you kneel down to me alone? Because What kind of emperor do I smell like? " The real body of Shen is like a rabbit with long sharp ears. So at this moment, even in human form, Xiao Tan is soft and cute, like a rabbit, with big ears and upright ears. He is listening to Gong Si Yu carefully, and seems afraid. Smell speech, small face a Zheng, pound garlic like nodding, but also shake his head. "It''s not only breath, but you and the Chief Secretary of the emperor are also the same. The emperor is the first person of the emperor of Kuang, and he is afraid of the existence of the three realms. No matter the gods, ghosts and ghosts, all attack with the spirit of heaven and earth. However, the emperor is born with the ability to resist and defuse this attack. Therefore, no one can hurt him, nor can God. You also have this ability, Although you are a little weak now, I have to admit that I am still afraid. " Xiaotan said, put a piece of dough in his mouth, chewed and ate, wanted to eat. Gong Si Yu sees namely, pry open its small mouth, take out, throw away, scold. "Stupid, it''s poisonous." After a pause, "Why are you afraid of me?" "Ah! This is a long story. In short, I have been beaten by the emperor more than once. I feel a shadow in my heart and naturally I am afraid. " "To tell you the truth, I changed my life, died once, and was robbed by the thunder for my family Ji Yunai. Later, an expert told me that there was a seal in the depths of my spirit. I don''t know what it was. The only thing I know is that on the night when I changed my life to Tianlei robbery, the seal cracked and the spirit column burst out. Although I didn''t know what it was, it could be It sounds like it''s great. Do you know what it is? ""Well, it''s like the style of emperor." He scratched his head and said, "well, don''t say that the emperor once loved a woman and was still a God. However, he was not a good God, but a god of tricks. He was one of the three dark gods who were afraid of hearing the wind. I have never seen what it looks like. It''s just a kind of dark god that we dare not provoke." As soon as he heard this, he had a seal in his body. The small claw claw suddenly extended to Gong Si Yu''s eyebrow. Suddenly, the green fluorescence was emitted from its claws. Xiao Zhen closed her eyes and began to investigate. Sure enough. "There''s a seal. It''s very old, very old, very complex and strong. But your seal is cracked. I feel that if you are struck by thunder a few more times, I think it can be broken. When the seal is broken, will the truth be revealed? Anyway, I think you''re like emperor, but you''re just like ordinary people. It''s not like... " Xiaozhen said he was confused, scratching his head, and in a twinkling he took out two Nintendo handheld games from his Doraemon backpack. "Let''s play boxing online!" Gong Siyu looked at the game machine in his hand and raised his eyebrows. "This is what my woman bought for you again?" "Yes, yes, as long as I play coquettish, she will buy me everything. She is very silly." As soon as his voice fell, he felt that he had said something wrong. He bit his fist and looked timidly at Gong Si Yu with a dark face and cold eyes. The next second, he was beaten up. - Ji Yunai in the dilapidated courtyard sneezed coldly. I always feel that someone is talking about her behind her. After the three of them rescued the boy, they looked at each other in silence for a long time. All of a sudden, four people asked each other in one voice -- "who are you?" "Are you?" Who knows, the half blood teenager approaches Ji Yunai''s small face, and suddenly points to Ji Yunai excitedly, and says enthusiastically, "I know you, you''re pulling Get an engaged... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 Ji you is puzzled. What the hell? , "little brother, where did you learn trump? I can''t. can you learn Chinese well first Ji Yunai is dripping water all over her body. Because of her long hair, she is no different from a woman who falls into the water. She squats on the ground and looks at the half blood boy in front of her. Seeing that he was well dressed and his suit was stiff, he was rich or expensive. Smart as she was, she thought that at the moment, in addition to her grandfather and his family, the ancestral palace of Gongsi Island only came to Mingcheng''s family. The second uncle came from San Francisco. I''m afraid the mixed blood boy in front of him is not the descendant of the second uncle''s family? In front of the sitting on the ground in front of the beautiful boy is still creaking. trump English with his mixed trump and English words, and Ji Yu was so excited that he said, "that day, you were engaged to your brother, and you saw it. There was a man who had taken a big cock to another engagement spot. The elder brother did not engage her. She ordered the chicken to order, and the wheelchair cried." Ji Younai is confused when he hears the cloud and mist. What a mess? However, Ji Ruchen understood, "Oh, he means that gongsiyu was engaged to you that day. He was at another engagement banquet, the ridiculous engagement banquet held by old woman Shen Manqing and fake Jiangli. Bai feiran, at the order of your family gongsiyu, took a rooster and engaged to fake Jiangli. Gongsiyu himself ran to get engaged to you. Later, he secretly went to the scene I ran to your engagement party and saw you, so I recognized you Ji Ruchen explained to jiyunai for the half blood boy. The youth smell speech, although did not understand Ji Ruchen said is what, but still very grateful to see Ji rushen one eye, brothers like, patted his shoulder, since familiar. "Hey, cousin (fourth tone), my name is Miyun." He reached out his slender and beautiful hand and wanted to shake it with jiyunai. Jiyunai understood what he was talking about and reached out to show his friendship. Miyun? Call Gong Si Yu cousin? Then it should be the palace family. But soon, jiyunai seemed to think something was wrong. Suspiciously looking at the fair haired, blue eyed children''s palace, Eun. "How do you remember me?" I''ve been to the wedding banquet scene and met her ordinary people, Li Sihan and Bai feiran. Later, they all forget her. How can you still remember the "crooked nuts" who only saw one side of her? "Well? Can''t you remember? I have a good memory, especially for my beautiful sister "How old are you?" Ji Younai was called elder sister. He was not happy. ¡°Twenty-two¡£¡± "Then I''m my sister. I''m younger than you, OK?" Gonyone shrugged his shoulders, saying it didn''t matter My cousin and sister? " "Why did you fall into the well? I don''t sleep in the middle of the night, but I still run to this place? " Ji You Nai didn''t talk nonsense with him and asked. "I went back to my ancestral home for the first time. I heard my father say that it has been more than 300 years since I wanted to explore. I found this place all the way. I heard a woman''s cry coming from the well. It was strange. I wanted to go down and have a look. Originally, there was a rope tied around my waist. Maybe it was not fastened. It was loose Emmm, you know, say Didn''t you hear the cry? " Ji Yunai, Ji Ruchen and Danggui shake their heads together. "No "Oh, by the way, when I just rescued him, it was very strange. I saw that the stone walls of the ancient well were full of incantations and incantations, such as seal mantras and angelica. As you said, there are stone statues of evil spirits placed in accordance with the Kunling array, which may have really suppressed something." Ji You Nai just finished saying, that wet Gong you''en, he intimately leaned over and leaned on her shoulder, "you saved me. My cousin and sister are benefactors." Ji Ruchen immediately pulled Gong Youen away. "Little brother, take it easy. Gongsiyu knows that you dare to lean on her shoulder. You don''t even know your mother if he can beat you." "It''s not early. Let''s go back." Danggui hesitated to look at the old well, as if in deep thought, and as if found strange, but did not say much, just stood up and said, "this place is not suitable for a long time." - as soon as Ji Yunai entered the black lacquer wooden door of Xiaoxiang courtyard, he heard a series of wailing cries for mercy from the wing room. Push the door and enter, see Gong Si Yu carrying a chicken like small tan, face gloomy cold and harsh, "dare you say she is stupid?" "I dare not, I dare not. After that, she will be my aunt, and I will never dare again." Small Cuan holds his head, snivel tears, shivering, where is the appearance of fierce beast? It''s like a bear child who has done something wrong and been beaten by his father. Gong Si Yu is glad to see Ji Yunai back, but when he sees her drenched, he brings back a "drowned in water", who is still a man, and his face is gloomy and discontented. Throw the little stick on the bed and step forward. "How did it happen?" Then he looked at the drowned chicken hybrid boy behind Ji Younai "You?" he said"Cousin." Gong Youen waved to Gongsi Yu with great respect. "Your cousin fell into the well and nearly drowned. Fortunately, we heard a cry for help when we passed by your ancestral cemetery. We couldn''t do it later." So it is. Gongsiyu understands. "Eun is the second uncle''s favorite little grandson. No accident. When he graduates from business school, he will be responsible for all the business in the United States. You will be able to save the second uncle''s heart." "Is that so?" Ji Yunai twisted his sleeve and squeezed the water. "But he told me that he had forgotten which yard he lived in. At such a late night, all the servants were sleeping, and it was not easy to disturb him. Otherwise, he would make do with our yard for one night, and would like to find the housekeeper''s uncle to send the man back to the second uncle''s in the morning?" "Yes." "What are you doing beating Xiao Chen for?" Ji You Nai looks at the corner of the bed and is beaten to be autistic and wants to laugh. "It calls you stupid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s right. - Gong Youen lives in the wing room under the Xiaoxiang courtyard. Late at night, Gong Si Yu took off Ji Yunai''s wet clothes and refused to let her wear them, so she went directly to the bedclothes made by the bed. Over the clouds, unrestrained, indulge in beautiful for a long time. After sweating profusely, Gong Si Yu just let Ji you be free. Lie on the body of gongsiyu, pillow on the chest of gongsiyu, closely fit. In the bedding, they were naked and imaginative. "Am I heavy? I want to sleep on you. It''s hard. I know the bed a little bit Gong Si Yu pillows the back of his head with one hand and the willow waist of Ji You Nai in the other hand. "It''s not heavy. I''ll sleep for you." Ji Younai, with a mobile phone for the underworld in his hand, lies on Gongsi Yu and sends a message to fan Wujiu. Ji Yunai: Mr. Fan, myelophages can erase memories. If the ordinary man who remembers me is far away from home, is it useless to eat pulp worms? Will he still remember me? Before fan Wujiu''s news, his mobile phone was confiscated by Gongsi Yu. "Sleep, no cell phone." "Well, I''m good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu knows why Xiao Zhen likes to say "OK" and learns from Ji you. After that, a special mobile phone for the underworld, which was tucked under the pillow, sent a message from fan Wujiu - [fan Wujiu]: the tracking of pulp eating insects is as effective as overseas. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 In the early morning of the next day, roosters crowed and mountain Kingfisher crowed incessantly. Ji you, who was not full of sleep, was picked up from his bed by Gong Si Yu. The servant brought the copper basin wash water. Gong Si Yu is cleaning the face of Ji Younai who is not awake and has a bad temper. Mouthwash. She swallowed it. Because everything in the ancestral palace follows the old one. So the conditions are not as good as the imperial capital. "It''s all your fault. You didn''t tell me that my grandfather and my second uncle would get together for breakfast in the morning." "After eating, we went to sleep. It was my fault that I didn''t restrain myself." Gong Si Yu gave Ji Yunai a sweater, a coat, and a hairbrush. He did everything by himself and enjoyed it. Breakfast in Qingxin Zhai. Gong Siyu leads Ji Younai, followed by Ji Ruchen, Danggui, Xiaozhen, and Gong Youen, who falls into the well in the middle of the night, to qingxinzhai. The elders and the younger are all here. There are three big mahogany round tables in qingxinzhai, which are full of people. Many of them were strange faces that Ji Yunai had never seen before. Ji you is not afraid of life, and is led by Gong Siyu. There are so many Gong family members. Gong Mingyi and Gong Mingcheng alone have more than 20 people. According to Gong Siyu, my grandfather has three younger brothers and four younger sisters. I''ll be here today. This time, we only come to our lineal relatives, but we are not qualified to come. Because the ancestral hall is not accessible. As soon as he entered Qingxin Zhai, Ji Younai found that his elder brothers were worried. Especially the second uncle''s table. But when he saw Gong you''en, Mingcheng, the second uncle''s palace, was immediately relieved. It turned out that Gong Youen''s parents found their son missing as soon as they got up in the morning, and their servants couldn''t find them everywhere. They were so worried that they thought something was wrong. As soon as Gong Youen saw his grandfather and his parents, he fell into the well at night and was almost drowned. He told them in fluent English what he had saved. The second uncle palace Mingcheng has seen Ji You Nai. On hearing that she saved her baby grandson in the middle of the night, she immediately got a better impression of Ji Yunai, repeatedly thanks her, and praised her with Gong Mingyi. In front of Gong Mingyi''s round table, there are full of Gong family members. Gong lisen, the father of gongsiyu, is also there. Last night, Shangji Ruchen cast a spell on these people and reintroduced the memory that Ji you is Gong Si Yu''s fiancee. It should be a success. These people, one by one, were hospitable to jiyunai. He called Gong Si Yu and Ji Yunai, and asked their friends to sit down together. There are two sons, one daughter, and a group of grandchildren in Mingcheng''s family of second uncle Gong Gong. They don''t know Ji Yunai. At this time, a dignified and high-ranking old woman who was helped to step into the threshold solved the doubts for the descendants of the second uncle palace. "That girl is the daughter-in-law of Siyu who has not passed through the gate, and is also the granddaughter-in-law of our palace family in the future." Even if he didn''t look back, he knew who was coming. Shen Manqing! This is a shrewd and insolent old lady who has put her to death. But obviously, Ji Ruchen''s mantra has succeeded. Goodbye to Shen Manqing. She admits that she is Gong Siyu''s fiancee. As you know, Ji Younai waited for a word of approval. After waiting and waiting, he did not wait. There was only Shen Manqing''s intrigue by unscrupulous means. "The fiancee of Siyu? But she is a rare beauty. I don''t know which family is behind her? " Gong Yaqiu, the second daughter of Gong Mingcheng''s family, is the second daughter of the second uncle Gong Gong Mingcheng''s family. Gong Yaqiu, who can''t see her 40 years old, has excellent charm and beautiful features. She is like a famous lady. She is deeply baptized by western thoughts. She is very open-minded, but she is divorced and takes her daughter alone. "It''s not a noble family. It''s the descendants of Ji Tianshi, the master of traditional Chinese painting. Si Yu likes it. I can''t object to it. I can only agree. It''s good. It''s good to live with them. Nowadays, children fall in love and let them go." Shen Manqing, the master of the palace, spoke in a mild tone. I can''t tell whether I like jiyunai or hate him. But even so, Ji Yunai has already been thankful. As long as it is not targeted as before, everyone will be happy. It''s just that Shen Manqing talks and qingxinzhai is silent for a long time, which is very embarrassing. Gong Mingyi seems discontented, chopsticks clap the table, sulky, "they are almost married, how can you still say such unlucky words." "I don''t argue with you, a dead old man." Shen Manqing glared at Gong Mingyi and immediately looked at the girl supporting her. "Yi Chun, help me to sit there. I don''t want to sit with the old man." "Yes, old lady." Yi Chun. Ji You Nai subconsciously looked at Shen Manqing''s side and helped her girl.Why look at her more? Because As soon as the girl entered the door, she stared at the handsome and indignant face of Gong Si Yu. Her eyes were filled with amazement and disbelief. She was very excited and admired. Like what? Like a flower maniac. Yi Chun Yi Chun, people as their name, can be simple, give a person a lotus pool in full bloom of the feeling of white lotus, very beautiful, there is a south of the Yangtze River beautiful, white, graceful and delicate, people like jade feeling, at a glance, it is very pleasing to the eyes, very small, eyes soaked in shy, temperament like blue. But we can learn from the past. First Wen Yu, then an LAN, then Jiang Li, and then a fake Jiang Weizi. Even if I saw a girl who looked simple and beautiful at the moment. She also felt that "there are always crooks coveting her men.". I can''t help it. Gong Si Yu is really looking for women because he is handsome. - it is obvious that Ji Ruchen''s incantation of "recasting memory" and "tampering with memory" has achieved good results. Everyone recognized her as Gong Si Yu''s fiancee. She also saved the second uncle''s baby grandson Eun, and successfully won the second uncle''s love. This palace Eugene is also a wonderful flower. If I don''t accompany my grandfather for breakfast, I have to squeeze a table with her. When Gong Siyu saw Gong Youen clinging to himself, he was also bringing vegetables for her and adding porridge to her. He was so jealous that he looked gloomy like a black God. "Eun, stay away from her." Warning. "Cousin, you also eat vegetables." Gong you''en should not have heard of it. He brought vegetables to Gongsi island. Ji You Nai sat down beside Gong Si Yu. While eating and ignoring, he quietly took out his mobile phone for the underworld and looked at the unread message. [fan Wujiu]: it''s also effective to trace the pulp eating insects even overseas. The beautiful eye suddenly shrinks, suddenly greatly startles raises the eye, looks to the palace you''en. If according to what Mr. Fan said, as an ordinary person, the second uncle''s hybrid grandson, he should not remember the engagement day, let alone her. In other words This man, I''m afraid, is not an ordinary person? Ji you is the deep blue pupil of Eugene. In a flash, the four eyes are opposite. The young man winked at her. Ji You Nai picked his eyebrows and thought, it''s interesting. What''s the origin of this man? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 After breakfast, Ji Yunai takes a pill that can suppress the reversion of the sleeping curse. He is ready to take Xiaozhen, who is noisy and wants to go out to Hualong village at the foot of the mountain. The pills given by Jiang Ziwen are very effective. Jiyunai takes one every day at a time, and the black blood line on his arm will disappear strangely. But if one day does not eat, the blood line will accelerate to her neck upstream. When she was in the shape of Xiaozhen, she was soft, cute and lovely. She was carved with powder and jade. She soon attracted the attention of the palace family. One by one, they came to ask her and gongsiyu, whose child this was, and how beautiful she was. "Picked up by the side of the road, orphan." Gong Si Yu has a cold face. Xiaozhen didn''t understand what "orphan" was, and asked Ji Younai like a goose, "what is an orphan?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± - Hualong village is one of the three rich villages in China. Because we should keep the traditional ancient architecture and develop tourism. Therefore, the villas here are antique Ming and Qing Dynasty courtyard houses, and some are renovated and rebuilt to maintain the original appearance, re consolidate the foundation, and retain the ancient stone stele bronze door. Small bridge water, beautiful scenery, a school of Jiangnan Water Township stone bridge alley small wooden boat, years of quiet good scene. Drive in Gongsi island. Ji Younai is sitting in the passenger seat with Xiao Zhen in his arms. In the back, there are Angelica sinensis and Liuyun, and there is also a mixed race Gong you''en who insists on "understanding the culture of the motherland". They drive down the mountain and enter Hualong village to see the local customs and customs and eat snacks. Although Hualong village is rich, the younger generation do business in Jinling or other major cities. Therefore, most of the villagers live in the old people who are worth tens of millions of dollars. All of these old people are rich, but they are still simple and frugal. Some sell sugar gourd, some act as clay figurines, some sit at the gate of big houses, smoke big cigarettes, and some raise ponies at home. They live a very comfortable life. Gong Si Yu likes to take photos of Ji Yunai. For this reason, he spent tens of millions of money to collect a lot of expensive SLR lenses and SLR, black and white cameras. Let Xiaozhen act as a "coolie", carrying three valuable scenes. They are walking in Hualong village, and gongsiyu is following behind to capture Ji Yunai. Shuttle in the labyrinth of Jiangnan Water Village. By chance, they met Fu Bo who was not far away from the mountain with four servants. It seems to be a dispute and unhappiness with people. "Housekeeper Fu is really embarrassed. My grandmother is too old and confused and confused." A little Jasper girl with good temperament is constantly apologizing to fauber. "It doesn''t matter if you talk about it. The master of the family doesn''t come back, but you''re going to worship your ancestors. All the family members are coming back, so you can''t talk nonsense! This is a big taboo of the older generation of the palace family! Bad luck! It''s a dead mouth thing! Do remember. " Forbes was kind, but he was seldom serious at the moment. The girl tugged at her grandmother. But the old people seem to be stimulated by something. All of a sudden, the old and cold laughter broke free from the girl''s bondage. At the gate of the mansion, there happened to be a basket of paper money for sacrifice. Pick up a handful and sprinkle it on the sky. For a time, paper money has been scattered, such as the rain, very strange. The old granny was still in her hoarse voice -- "so many people died, so many people! Why not let people say? Damnation! Curse of the palace! I saw it. I saw it with my own eyes! If the palace family wants to die again, they will be punished! The palace family can''t die easily! All the women in the palace will become fierce ghosts "Send it to Jinling sanatorium. I''ll give you the money. I''ll send it back when the ancestor worship is over." Said fauber, taking out a large stack of cash and giving it to the girl. Just about to turn around. With a quick eye and a quick hand, Gong Siyu pulls Ji Yunai into a dark and narrow corner of the alley where he hides with Danggui, Ji Ruchen, Gong Youen and Xiaozhen. They didn''t come out until Phoebe took them away. "So? What language did the old man just speak? I don''t quite understand? " Gong Youen scratched his head, his face confused. No one paid attention to him. Ji Younai looks at gongsiyu thoughtfully. "The curse of the palace family? Do you have a curse in your family? Why don''t I know? " "I haven''t heard of it either." Gong Si Yu shook his head and twisted his eyebrows. "I grew up in the capital of the emperor. I only came back for one or two days to worship my ancestors. I don''t understand." Danggui stroked his chin, drooped his eyes, and murmured: "it seems that your family''s hundreds of exorcising evil spirits and exorcising ghosts, Kunling array is not for fun. I really said it was right. It did have an accident. It seems that it doesn''t seem like a trivial matter." "Anything big is a trivial matter in my eyes." Ji Ruchen didn''t take it seriously at all. "Ask." Gong Si Yu''s eyes were deep, and he was obviously puzzled. He took him away and went to the house. When the gate of the house was to be closed, Gong Siyu picked up Xiaotan and put him on the threshold to stop it from closing.Don''t talk to that girl. Because gongsiyu doesn''t like to deal with women other than jiyunai. It''s cold and deep. It''s like asking for a debt. The girl looked up and saw the tall and beautiful Gong Si Yu. She was obviously shocked because Gong Si Yu''s face was so cold and terrible that she would be scared even if she was handsome. "You Can I help you? " The girl was timid and didn''t dare to offend people. With a cold face, Gong Si Yu stepped back and pushed Ji Yunai forward. "Honey, come on." Gongsiyu retreated and let go of his hand. The little cudgel, who had not stood firmly on the threshold, fell to the ground with his face down. Ji Younai grabbed him and threw it to gongsiyu like a sandbag. "Wow, you two are bad!" Xiao Yang waved her hands and was very angry. Ji Younai didn''t pay any attention at all. Gong Siyu hugs Xiao Zhen, pinches his small fist and lets him bite his hands. Then, Ji you is facing the girl, blooming with a charming smile. "Girl, can I ask you something? We can give money, no cash, support wechat transfer. " Ji Younai takes out his mobile phone and is amiable and approachable. As soon as the girl saw Ji You Nai, her eyes were even more startled, but then she sighed and looked at the hundred thousand yuan given by Uncle Fu in her arms. "We don''t lack money in our family. What do you want to ask, just ask." Ji rushen walks to Ji Yunai. She is charming and charming. She gives a wink to the girl and laughs as if the sun has faded. "Girl, what''s the saying of the palace curse? When the girl heard this, they asked about the palace family. Talking about the color change, scared immediately to close the door, but was gong Youen into the crack of the head to block. "Beautiful girl, please Just as the girl hesitated, her crazy grandmother suddenly approached them, laughing and laughing, which made Gong Youen shrink behind gongsiyu. "The palace family has been cursing for a hundred years, and the spirits of the heroes will not be separated. Injustice has its head, debt has its owner. Dead women will turn into fierce ghosts and come back to settle accounts with them. The palace family is a group of things devoid of human nature. They are all demons! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 "My grandmother is nearly 100 years old. She is delirious. Don''t listen to her nonsense." The girl was helpless and could not stop the old man. She could only open the door and let everyone in the house. This is an ancient courtyard house with three rooms and three exits. It''s very old. It''s not a fake. It''s a real ancient building. It has a sense of age. "Miss, to tell you the truth, my good friend is going to marry the people of the palace family soon. It''s frightening to hear the curse or something. If I don''t understand, I dare not let her marry. What should I do if I die? There are so many people chasing her Ji rushen began to make a blind break, ignoring Gong Si Yu''s gloomy and terrible eyes. When the little girl heard that Ji you was going to marry into the palace, she could not hide her admiration. "It seems that the girl is not very old and should be married to the grandson''s palace family. You are really lucky. All the girls in Hualong village want to marry the palace family. If you can, you will be a real rich young grandmother." As soon as the girl''s voice fell, her crazy grandmother sneered and looked at Ji Younai. "Wait till you die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji you is a black question mark face. Dare you ask, is she a famous Yin and Yang official of the underworld? "Tell me, what is the curse of the palace family? Why do women in the palace family turn into fierce ghosts Ji rushen is sitting on the mahogany armchair with elegant and coquettish legs and gossip. Everyone sat down in the hall and listened to the girl. "Granny Tai is 98 years old. She went to work as a servant girl at 16 years old. It was 1936 in the Republic of China. In 37 years, Lu gouqiao incident happened and the war broke out completely. In that turbulent era, the palace family did not decline for a long time and no one dared to move. All these are the stories that my grandmother told me when she was sober." "At that time, the Gong family, united as one heart, secretly created their own glory in turbulent times. There were many Gong family brothers, which were divided into three groups: merchants, military generals and politicians. At that time, it was gong Yuehua, the leader of the merchant group, who was the father of the palace commander. The grandmother, who has just entered the palace as a servant girl, abides by her duties, is industrious and loyal. However, within two years, she discovers something strange. Every time a man in the palace gets married, the first wife will die strangely on the wedding night, and the male heir of the palace family will soon marry a second wife, and the second one will be safe and sound. " "Over time, my grandmother found a very terrible rule. When a man in the palace married, they were all strong and powerful, that is, they matched each other. At that time, the upper class still lived a luxurious life. The wives of the palace men were all negotiated internally. They seemed to have known that the first wife would die, and they would first find a country wife or have no family Or if the poor and poor women in the family marry, let these women become the ghost of the dead, and then marry the noble ladies of the upper class, and have a good relationship with them for a hundred years. " Little by little, the girl told the shocking secret of the palace. Jiyunai was silent. Gong Siyu couldn''t believe it. The whole hall was silent. "These are all public secrets. Everyone of the older generation in Hualong village knows that. However, Hualong village is rich because of the palace family. Everyone''s mouth is closed tightly. Some of them have big mouths. They let out the wind in those years, and the next day they lose their wealth and live on the streets. All of them are made by the palace family. Do you understand? Therefore, no one dares to say anything, and there will be no leakage of information within the palace family, because the palace family is extremely united and United, and there will be no civil strife. " "When my grandmother was sober, she told me that the Gong family had no choice but to do so. The palace family had a curse. They had been cursed for more than 300 years. They had no choice but to do so. To this end, they helped the villagers in the ancestral home to get rich together. Our family also relied on the promotion of the Gong family to do business. Now my parents are doing real estate in Haishi City, and I have just studied abroad for a holiday, If you don''t want to come back with me for a few days "What curse?" "I don''t know. My grandmother doesn''t know about it. She just told me that when she was young, the first wife of the gongs would all die miserably. I don''t know why. Who knows what happened 300 years ago." The girl is very talkative. It seems that she doesn''t want Ji Younai to feel uneasy. "But don''t be afraid, young lady. It''s all the stories of the older generation. I heard that the old commander of the palace hated the curse. At that time, he was a general, and Hou Guang recruited some experts to gather in the ancestral house of the palace family to break the curse. After that, there will be no tragic death of the palace women. You can get married with ease." "False! liar! It''s going to die, it''s going to die! " The girl''s great grandmother laughed wildly. "How did your grandmother do this?" But Ji didn''t think it was funny. "Alzheimer''s disease, the nanny went out to buy vegetables, only I accompany." I talked to the girl for a while. And they left. Walk out of the alley. Cloudless sky, I do not know when dark clouds diffuse, like rain.Ji Yunai looked up, stretched out, covered his mouth gracefully and yawned. His posture was graceful and his face was beautiful. He saw Gongsi Island sink for a while. He picked up the camera and gave a "click" to stop. "I didn''t expect to go down the mountain and have a big melon." Ji you is very excited at the bottom of her eyes. She looks at Gong Si Yu with an enchanting smile. She jokes, "Gong Si Yu, you have a curse in your family. Otherwise, our marriage will be slow? Who dares to marry you? What if you die? " Don''t marry yourself. Gong Si Yu''s heart was smothered, and her beautiful face was tinged with tension and anxiety. Rush forward, the baby to the extreme will Ji You Nai arms, death does not loose, like a sticky wolf dog, no sense of security, full of worry. "You don''t want to marry me? Who will you marry if you don''t marry me? No, no, you can only be my Don''t marry me. " He is desperate to let Jiyou belong to himself forever. Put on the engagement ring, still uneasy. Even if he gets a license to get married, he still can''t rest assured. I always feel that Jiyou is such a big goblin. I''m always worried about whether someone will take her away. "I''m just kidding you. I''m in a hurry." "Since I was born, I haven''t heard of the curse of the palace family. But my grandfather and grandmother are indeed married two times. However, the second uncle, the third uncle, the fourth uncle, and the children of the second uncle, third uncle and fourth aunt are all in peace. Except for my mother, because of postpartum depression, because of my father''s infidelity, no second marriage or death. If you are worried, hesitant and suspicious How about we figure it out while we''re still at our ancestral home Gongsi island is quite tense, and jiyunai is very tight. But he didn''t care. "The girl didn''t say that the curse is the business of the older generation. Your grandfather became angry and asked an expert to break the curse. Since there is nothing wrong, let it become the past. Let''s listen to the story and find out what to do? It''s a joke. Don''t be nervous "Then marry me?" "Married." "Good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 In the daytime. Gong Mingyi''s family and his second uncle Gong Mingcheng''s family are sitting together drinking tea and chatting about their daily routines, while people are busy preparing for ancestor worship. During dinner, Gong Siyu drove Ji Yunai back to his ancestral home. It happened that Gong Mingde, who lived in London, England, was in charge of Gong family''s European business. With his wife Shuhui. His eldest daughter Gong Yilai and his son-in-law Wei Ziliang. The eldest grandson, Gong Tianshuo, and his daughter-in-law Lin Lu. And the great granddaughter Gong Jingyi. He took a special plane and went back to his ancestral home. Only the fourth member of the palace family, Gong Jinxiu''s private plane, has not arrived due to air traffic control. - Gong Siyu bought many snacks and cakes for Ji Yunai, for fear that she would be hungry at night. In the evening, at the four tables in Qingxin studio, the palace family get together to eat and talk. Ji Yunai is particularly popular because when the Gong family heard that she was Gong Si Yu''s fiancee, her elders praised her one by one, without any animosity, regardless of her origin. Mingde, the third uncle''s palace, is a very heroic man. His voice is as vigorous as Hongzhong, his thick eyebrows like throwing knives, his eyes are bright and majestic. He is just like a martial monk who has muscles all over his body in ancient times. He is humorous and humorous. When he drinks too much, he still cries: "let''s have a cow break! Now marry your granddaughter-in-law, whatever you want! No matter the origin or background, you can see my granddaughter-in-law, my daughter-in-law, you see my daughter-in-law, you see my daughter-in-law. They are beautiful and beautiful, much better than those big girls who carry them, excellent! " At the same time, Ji Yunai also discovered. The relationship between Gong Mingde and Shen Manqing is not the same. But that''s not the scope of her attention. Ji Yunai also found that no matter the grandfather of Gong Si Yu, the second uncle Gong Gong Ming Cheng and the third uncle Gong Gong Ming De, they were excellent people. My grandfather was born as a military general. The second uncle, a businessman, was born with a brilliant business mind. He was shrewd but approachable, indifferent to fame and wealth. The third uncle was also born as a military general. He was full of lofty sentiments. As the girl said during the day, the palace family is united and brothers are harmonious. Towards the end of dinner. At the gate of qingxinzhai, Fubo leads the way. A person suddenly appears, which cools down the warm and lively atmosphere. Gong Mingyi smiles and sighs when he sees someone coming at the door. He doesn''t say anything. Gong Si Yu saw two people at the door, their eyes were gloomy and cold, and their pupils were not warm. Ji you is lazy to hold his chin and pick his eyebrows. "Well? Isn''t this Gong Siyi? I haven''t seen him for some time. " Ji you is whispering in Gongsi Yu''s ear. "It''s no good that he comes back." Gong Siyu secretly clenched Ji Younai''s small hand. For a moment, all the palace family members in qingxinzhai all looked at the door, pushing a wheelchair, straight suit and black coat. They were similar to gongsiyu, but their eyes were dim, like Gong Siyi, a dandy boy. Gong Si Yi has no expression on her face, which makes people a little confused. With the help of Fubo, the two men carried wheelchairs into the Qingxin Zhai. The man sitting in the wheelchair, wearing sunglasses, a mink coat and a hat, was covered tightly, revealing a little skin. Looking at the warm yellow retro light of qingxinzhai, he was pale and bloodless, which was very strange. "Dad, I came back with mom." Gong Siyi has no facial expression, and her tone is stiff and alienated. She looks at Gong Lishen, who is sitting next to Gong Mingyi, and says "Dad" indifferently. "The court has not ruled that mother is still your wife. I should have brought her back. Besides, my mother is ill and very serious. Even if I miss my old love, please don''t drive us away." The relationship between Gong Lishen and Gong Si Yu has never been relaxed. Even if we went back to our ancestral home together, we haven''t said a word. Obviously, seeing Gong Si Yi come back with his mother Lu Qingyun, Gong Si Yu''s mood suddenly gets worse. His face is gloomy and cold, as cold as ice, which makes people dare not look directly at him. Qingxinzhai was silent, and the atmosphere was very awkward. The elders were silent, and the younger generation did not dare to speak. At the same time, Ji Younai''s shining beautiful eyes deeply looked at a man in black standing behind Gong Siyi. The man had a black umbrella in his hand, but it didn''t rain outside. Wearing sunglasses, smiling rather than smiling, shoulder length hair, thin and feminine, but with a Adam''s apple, he is a man. He had black rings on all his fingers. The nail is painted with black nail polish, which looks evil and strange. It was discovered that Ji you was carefully observed. Every time Gong Si Yi said a word, she would look back at the man in black. Just because of the angle problem, she can''t see Gong Siyi''s eyes. "What''s wrong with your mother."It was gong Mingyi who asked, but Gong Lishen was silent from beginning to end. "The divorce is stimulated, mental disorders, a few days ago, the head fell, the doctor said cerebral hemorrhage." "Fu Bo, Tian Tian, no matter how you say, it was once a family. Since you are here, you can eat." Gong Mingyi is very open-minded. He didn''t say much. He ordered. Ji You Nai and Gong Si Yu''s table, with many younger generations, happened to be closest to the gate of Qingxin Zhai. Gong Si Yi pushes his mother Lu Qingyun into the room and goes around their table. Gong you''en, a table mate, suddenly covered his mouth and nose, scolded in English, and then said in Chinese: "what a bad smell, don''t you smell it?" "Smell it, stink!" The little girl disliked to avoid. Ji Younai also smelled the smell, Gong Si Yu frowned, must also smell. Soon, a light, like the smell of rotten things, diffused in Qingxin Zhai. "Why is it so smelly?" Shen Manqing has no appetite to eat. He taps his chopsticks on the table. He is in a bad mood and asks questions. "Grandma, mom has sores. I''m sorry." Gong Si Yi''s meaning is not clear to hang the eyes to reply, the bottom of the eye seems to cover up, very strange. The man in black behind him did not open the chair for Gong Siyi when he was about to take his seat. This behavior is well understood. "Is that your new assistant? It''s cool. " Ji Younai suddenly asked. Gong Si Yi''s back is frozen. She is surprised to see that Ji Younai''s eyes are strange and alert. Cold haze of squint eyes, like hostility, reply: "yes, how?" "It''s OK. Boast about him. He has a big frame. He doesn''t help you lift the wheelchair or pull the seat for you. I don''t know. I thought you were his assistant Ji you is smiling with his mouth covered, and his beautiful eyes are cold. "New man, don''t know the rules." - after dinner, everyone went back to their home. Xiaoxiang courtyard. Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu, several of them, sat around the hall where the beam had been hanged. Gong Youen and his parents said they liked Xiaoxiang courtyard, so they had to stay with them. Jiyou is like discovering the great secret. Take a thick rope and swing on the beam of a house that has been hanged. "I''ll tell you that the man Gong Siyi is following today is strange. If he is a subordinate and an assistant, he should push the wheelchair and pull the seat. Fubo, the housekeeper, and the man should do it. He can''t be the second young master of Gong Siyi. What''s more, every time Gong Si Yi said something, he would take a look at the man. Obviously, he came prepared to guard against it. " "Sister in law, you missed a little." Gonyone squatted on the table, "just that smell, it''s corpse smell." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 Gonyone was wearing a snow colored turtleneck. The soft blonde hair is shining with the dark blue pupils like sea sapphire. The exotic mixed blood facial features are deep and three-dimensional, which is perfect and handsome. It''s not as gloomy and deep as Gongsi Island, which is frightful and cold. Eun was full of vigor, sunshine and enthusiasm. Squatting on the Eight Immortals'' round table, he raised his eyes with a dazzling smile and looked at Ji Yunai, who was hanging on the beam of the room. He asserted that the smell he smelled at dinner was the smell of corpses, not the so-called sores and pus. Jiyou is half empty. Gong Si Yu is protecting her, for fear that the beam will break and she will fall down. "Well? Body odor? What do you say? " Ji you is suspicious. "Body odor? It''s not that we haven''t smelled a corpse before, and we can''t tell? " Ji Ruchen twisted eyebrows, "the corpse smell on the old zongzi body, we also did not smell less." Gong Youen didn''t seem to understand what Ji Ruchen was saying. He immediately explained: "it''s the putrefaction of fresh corpses. I studied in Harvard Medical School and studied forensic anatomy. Later, my grandfather had to transfer my graduate student to business school, so he gave up. I have dissected a lot of corpses, and I''m used to the smell of corpses. I can''t be wrong. The woman in a wheelchair, though sprayed with a strong perfume of choking nose, still can not hide the smell. As for a living person, how can she have a body odor? It''s strange. " When the hall was silent. Suddenly, the black lacquer door in the courtyard outside the hall "squeaked" and was pushed open. A tall and cheerful figure, with luggage in hand, walked in from outside. Through the cold light under the night, Ji Younai can see clearly who is coming. Actually, he is Gong Si Yu''s father, Gong Lishen. "Is it convenient?" Gong lisen''s facial features are as hard as a knife. When he was young, he must also be a very handsome and charismatic man. His eyes were deep and his eyes were fixed on Gong Si Yu and he asked in silence. "Why." Gong Si Yu''s side eye slants a glance, cold and distant ask. "Jiayin courtyard has been given to their mother and son. It will take time for other empty yards to be cleaned up. I want to make do with you one night." It can be seen that Gong Lishen is sorry for Gong Si Yu, but men want both dignity and face. He can''t lower his attitude. "Full..." Gong Si Yu just want to say full, no room, cold refused. However, Ji Younai interrupts him, turns over lightly, jumps off the beam swing, and kisses Gong Si Yu''s thin lips on tiptoe. Ji Yunai immediately says, "go to sleep with you at night, and give it to Gong Si Yu''s father." "Oh..." He said in a muffled voice. "Sweetheart?" Why should I not stop him. However, Ji Younai stood on tiptoe and attached to his ear, "for the sake of your father''s safety, you just said that Lu Qingyun''s body smelled of corpse. It was your father after all. Moreover, his divorce with Lu Qingyun was so unpleasant that Gong Siyi would hate his mother and attack your father. Did you not think about this Slightly stunned, it seems that Ji Younai''s words are very reasonable. After calming down, Gong Siyu looks at Ji Younai gratefully, holds her small face, and murmurs: "it''s still thoughtful of you." "What''s more, I can see that your father wants to ease up with you and make up for you, but he knows your temper, so he doesn''t dare to try. He must be afraid of being rejected by you." "The gap and scar in the heart can never be mended. No matter how much you do, it will not help." "It''s OK. You have me." Ji You Nai hugs Gong Si Yu and gently soothes his back. "Your father just stayed for one night." "Well, listen to you." Miyalison stood in the courtyard all the time, and did not come in. Finally, Ji Younai invited Gong Si Yu''s father into the hall. "Would you like to come in and have a seat with us, uncle?" Gong lisen looked at Ji You Nai with gratitude. He seemed to thank her and speak for him. "You are going to marry Si Yu and call your uncle? Si Yu doesn''t want to call my father, and you don''t want to? " Being flattered, Ji you is stunned. Gong Siyu''s father even makes her call "Dad"? "No, Uncle Oh no, Dad, I just A little surprised. " After all, Gong Siyu''s father had a dispute and conflict with her in the past. "I don''t want to talk to you young people. It''s night. Go to bed early. I''ll get up early tomorrow. Good night." Gong Lishen is very graceful, steady, mature and indifferent. After greeting them, he turns around and wants to go back to his room. But suddenly, looking at his father''s back. I don''t know what''s wrong with Gong Si Yu. The whole person seems dizzy, standing unsteadily, holding his forehead. See namely, Ji Yunai and Gong Youen come forward, hold on. "What''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Ji Younai is worried. Feng Mou pupil shrinks abruptly, Gong Si Yu heart beats violently, tremble for a while. His eyes were stunned. Suddenly, a bloody scene appeared in his mind, filled with the smell of death. In the dark, he vaguely saw a man in black, with a sharp iron steel needle, and with an iron cone, he hammered and stabbed through his father''s head.Gong Si Yu''s face was full of unbelievable eyes. The scene just now is too real. "Dad!" A low, subconscious cry. Not far away, Gong lisen suddenly looked back, as if surprised at his eldest son even called himself. "Secretary for the island?" Gong Si Yu was held by Ji Yunai, took a deep breath, and said with difficulty: "don''t stay alone recently. Let someone accompany you to sleep at night. It''s safe." After a pause, he looked at him and said, "you go to sleep with my father." Xiao Chen quit and lost his temper. "Who am I sleeping with! " " my dad. " "Goodbye, Si Yu. I don''t sleep well. I''m afraid of disturbing the children. Forget it. I''m at my own home. What''s the safety?" After that, Gong Lishen didn''t want to add any trouble. He turned around and went back to the wing room. "What''s the matter with you?" Ji Younai looks at Gong Si Yu uneasily. Who knows, Gong Si Yu embraces her in panic, bows his head, buries in her neck. "I still remember Feng Jinxuan''s grandfather said that I have the eye of heaven, can see the ghosts and spirits, conquer the evil spirits in the world, and predict life and death Honey, I just saw my dad die Ji Younai took a breath when he heard the speech. Ji Ruchen and Danggui smell speech and look at each other. "What do you see?" They asked in one voice. "I saw someone with an iron cone, with a steel needle, tapping through my dad''s head And then, he''s gone. " "Don''t worry. I''ll forbid you to curse at the door of your father''s house tonight. If there''s something wrong, we can immediately detect it. Ji Ruchen, Danggui and I are all here. Who dares to harm your father?" Ji You Nai embraces Gong Si Yu. As soon as his voice falls, he listens to Gong you''en and looks suspicious, "cousin, sister-in-law, forbid the curse? What is it? Tianmu? What is it? I can''t understand what you said? Who is going to die? " Ji you is a Leng, thin squint beautiful eyes, alert to the palace you''en. She forgot that the "outsider" was still there. She didn''t know whether he really didn''t understand or pretended. In short, this Eugene, she also had to guard against, because, he also had problems. "It''s none of your business to play." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 Gong Si Yu never thought of it. Last night, it was the last time he spoke to his father. His death prediction worked. Gong lisen is really dead. The next morning, the first person to get up and find the body is the one sleeping with Gong Youen. He wants to run to his room to get the game machine and let him play games with him. At first, Xiaozhen went into the room and took the game machine. He was about to close the door and run outside with his legs. I closed the door again. It saw Gong lisen lying peacefully on the ancient bed in the curtain. Running in and out, it''s strange that he didn''t wake up in such a big noise? As he approached, he saw Gong Si Yu''s father. His eyes were bloodshot and scarlet, and his seven orifices were bleeding. Stupefied, it galloped into the rooms of Gongsi Yu and Ji Yunai. At that time, Gongsi Yu and Ji Younai were still sleepy. They were totally naked under their bedding. The door is kicked open, Gong Si Yu sleeps lightly, wakes up, frowns gloomy. Subconsciously, he wrapped his body in bedding. I heard Xiao Zhen fly over and stammered: "out Something happened Death Dead. " - Gong Lishen died in the Xiaoxiang courtyard where Ji Yunai and Gong Siyu lived. Everyone was startled. Gong Mingyi and Shen Manqing, two elderly people, heard that the eldest son was gone. One syncope, one heart attack. Early in the morning, the ancestral palace became a pot of porridge, which made people panic. Finally, it was controlled by Mingcheng and Mingde, the second and third uncles, that the situation was under control. At nine in the morning, I got a report. Jinling City of the Criminal Police Brigade, forensic department rushed to Hualong village. Enter the palace, maintain order. The captain of the criminal police is called to wake up. He is in his thirties. He is meritorious. He is upright and upright. He is impartial and impartial in law enforcement. The name of the forensic medicine is Su Mian. He and the captain of the criminal police are brothers and sisters. They are just 30 years old. Her husband died on duty on duty. She is very charming. She doesn''t give any money and Dai, but she is very beautiful. The father of gongsiyu died in the Xiaoxiang courtyard where gongsiyu and jiyunai lived. They must become the first object of concern of the criminal police. No matter they, Ji Ruchen, Danggui, Xiaozhen and Gong Youen, were all controlled in the Xiaoxiang courtyard. They were routinely interrogated, and no one could step out of the courtyard. While the criminal police were interrogating Gong Si Yu and Ji Yunai. A figure in agony and indignant, flashed into the Xiaoxiang courtyard and punched Gongsi Yu on the cheek, who was interrogated by the police. Gong Si Yi is quick to punch. But Gong Si Yu is a practitioner. How can he get a punch so easily? Thunderbolt dodged, quickly to the extreme back, Phoenix eyes cold, gloomy and angry filled, sweeping fly kick, toward Gong Si Yi chest is a foot. In the side to accept the female police inquiry from Ji you is that. Delicate and beautiful face a cold, immediately around the back of Gong Si Yi, and then fly a kick. Before and after, Gong Si Yi was attacked on both sides, covering his chest, coughing repeatedly and almost vomiting blood. Listen to Ji You Nai you lengjiao drink: "he is you can touch?" Ji Younai protects his short life to the extreme. He ignores the hindrance of the policewoman behind him. He looks back with great momentum and gives a sharp squint at the policewoman. Then he goes to gongsiyu, and the cool and verdant catkin caresses gongsiyu''s cheek. "Are you all right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu did not answer, the cold Phoenix eyes, soaked in a trace of gloom, collected eyes, shook his head. However, Gong Si Yi, like a mad dog, covered his chest, pointed to Gong Si Yu''s nose and scolded: "murderer! You murderer! You killed our father! You''re a beast. Raw! " Smell speech, Ji from is angry from the heart, backhand threw Gong Si Yi a slap. That look, that fierce, very vicious. "Livestock, who are you talking about?" "You! And Gong Si Yu! All of them! " "Oh? You say you''re a animal Ji Younai sneered and looked at Gong Si Yi as if he was mentally retarded. "He has no brain. I don''t want to scold you, rubbish." The police soon came up and opened the emotional Gong Si Yi. During this period, Ji Younai sees that the man in black who has been following Gong Siyi is standing in a stone pavilion in Xiaoxiang courtyard, smiling and looking at them. "Police! He must be the killer! Get him! He killed Dad Gong Si Yi repeatedly identified Gong Si Yu as killing people. When the chief of the criminal police woke up, he had to pay special attention to Gong Si Yu, which quickly made Gong Si Yu the so-called first suspect. However, Ji Yunai''s few witty words quickly got rid of the suspicion for Gong Siyu. "Captain Su might as well investigate the situation of the imperial family. Si Yu is the heir of the palace family and holds great power. He controls all of the Gong''s industries all over the world. He wants to get wind and cherish his feathers. If Gong Siyu is the murderer Then he doesn''t have to wait until today to kill his father, or do it in his own place. People with brains will not do this. Do you want to kill your father if you don''t? End up in disgrace? What can he get? "Ji you is talking, sneering at Gong Si Yi. In turn, another way. "If it''s suspected, isn''t Gong Siyi more suspicious? My half brother, Gong Siyu''s half brother, has both father''s pain and mother''s love since he was a child, but he is not as good as Gong Siyu, like a waste. As a result, his mother''s own crime and murder of Gong Si Yu was exposed. His parents divorced, and his father was heartless. He suffered from cold eyes. His grandfather didn''t hurt, his grandmother didn''t love him, and he had nothing. Compared with resentment, Gong Siyi was bigger, right? Everything is not as good as Gong Si Yu. Now his father would rather come to our Xiaoxiang courtyard from Jiayin garden rather than live with him and his mother, so he has no complaints in his heart? When it comes to motive, he''s bigger, isn''t he? " "Oh, of course, I think that Captain Su must be a wise man. He will not doubt this or that because of some people''s words. We have a clear conscience, we can cooperate with the investigation, and we must be a good citizen who abides by discipline and law." "Are you?" He wakes up wearing police uniform, frowns and ponders. He looks at the beautiful girl in front of him like a peach blossom in March. He is like a goblin and a gorgeous creature. He has never seen such a beautiful person since he was a policeman for so many years. The key is that he is smart and skillful. "Miss Ji, this is my fiancee." Waking up and surprised, he glanced at a handsome man who was extremely beautiful, but cold and gloomy. After entering the ancestral house of the palace, he found that the people living in Xiaoxiang courtyard were more beautiful than the big stars on TV. A few policewomen, at a glance, recognized Ji Ruchen, who quit the entertainment circle, that is, silver dust. It''s just that they don''t dare to get too excited about the case. Forensic Su Mian''s first scene of a simple autopsy soon came out. Gong lisen died for 5-7 hours. His body was not formed yet. He should have been killed at about 3-4 a.m. by cruel means, the murderer stabbed a steel needle into his head, which directly penetrated the whole brain and killed him instantly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 According to the usual practice, Gong Lishen''s body was immediately taken back to the forensic Department of Jinling criminal police brigade for further dissection. However, the ancestors of the palace family were about to sacrifice, but there was a homicide case, which was regarded as unknown. After he wakes up, Gong Mingyi, supported by the people of the second uterus and the power of the third uterus, comes to Xiaoxiang hospital in grief and prevents the police from taking Gong Lishen''s body. "The old man means that the ancestral home is big, so make a spacious space. Don''t take away his son''s body. Even if he wants to dissect, he will do it at home. After a few days of sacrifice, he wants to have a family reunion." Wake up and his sister Su Mian said. The whole Xiaoxiang courtyard was sealed off and guarded by five criminal policemen to prevent the scene from being damaged. Ji Younai and they moved to another courtyard - cloud Pavilion. The scenery of the stone bridge, LiuDi, yunbu, Jinli pool, rockery and flowing waterfall is better than that of Xiaoxiang courtyard. In the hall with three entrances and three exits from the other courtyard of Yunge, there is also a yellow portrait painting. The woman in the painting is as beautiful as the elegant woman in Xiaoxiang courtyard. Signature: in the early spring of the 48th year of Qianlong, Madame Dai of Qing Dynasty. The portrait of Lady Biyun in Xiaoxiang courtyard was painted during the reign of Daoguang in 1847. This lady of Qing and Dai was earlier than that of Emperor Qianlong. And the scenery of this cloud Pavilion is more like a fairyland, which shows her status in the palace family is extraordinary. My father died. No matter how cold and heartless Gong Si Yu is, he can''t be as indifferent. He locked himself in his room until the afternoon, when Ji Yunai returned to the cloud Pavilion, he did not come out. Listen to Ji Ruchen said, did not eat breakfast, lunch also did not eat. Nobody bothered him. "Last night I put a forbidden mantra on the door. When I got up early to see it, the forbidden mantra was intact, but Gong Si Yu''s father died. Why?" Ji Younai doesn''t understand. He looks at Ji Ruchen and asks. "I wonder, too, that his father''s wing room is only a wall away from mine, and I can hear all the small movements, but I don''t notice it." Ji Ruchen twisted her eyebrows and didn''t understand. "In the evening, we will go back to Xiaoxiang hospital, and I will go to the crime scene." "I''ll go with you, cousins." Gong Youen did not know where to jump out, in the back of Ji Yunai cold Bu Ding mouth, "Harvard Medical School forensic professional to understand?" Ji You Nai ignored him, "I''ll go to see Gongsi island." - in the antique wing room, there is agarwood on fire, which can calm the nerves. On an ancient shelf bed behind a curtain of red coral beads. Ji Younai approaches and sits down beside the bed. He finds Gong Si Yu leaning against the head of the bed, her eyes half closed, a coat on her shoulder, leaning against the bed column and taking a rest. His whole person seems to be a silent sculpture. His thin lips and long fingers, even if his eyebrows are dark and tight, are extremely beautiful. Like the peak work of the 18th century master, he is perfect but melancholy and frightening. The dim light from Lingge Mu''s window penetrates through the veil and drizzles on his beautiful side face. Between the light and the shadow, there is a kind of Soul-catching charm. However, Ji Yunai is deeply distressed. As soon as Ji Younai entered the door, Gong Si Yu noticed it. The familiar and unique fragrance that only Ji Yunai can smell makes Gongsi Yu''s eyebrows stretch. Suddenly, he opens his eyes and looks at Ji Yunai''s small face, dumb and deep, and asks: "where has he gone?" "Grandfather is not feeling well. I helped you to accompany him for a while." After that, Ji Younai discovers that Gong Si Yu''s face is not right. His lips were pale, his eyebrows were wrinkled deeply, and his face was full of fatigue and melancholy, as if he were ill. But even so, he is still amazingly beautiful. Ji Yunai reached out and touched Gong Si Yu''s forehead, and then he coughed a few times. Suddenly the heart burst into a heavy pain, "fever." The temperature in the mountains is low, and there is a high incidence of cold in autumn. Dad suddenly disappeared, Ji You Nai understood that Gong Si Yu was sad and worried. However, his weak and sad side will never be seen by anyone. That''s why he locked himself in the room. "I''ll ask Ji Ruchen to find some antipyretic medicine for you." He turned to walk, but his wrist was caught by Gong Si Yu''s hot fingers. He opened a corner of the quilt, moved in, patted the bed, "don''t go, sweetheart, you hold me for a while..." It is only in front of Ji You Nai that Gong Si Yu can shed his gloomy indifference. Ji Younai''s heart is smothered. He takes off his shoes, sits on the head of the bed and hugs gongsiyu. Her waist was encircled by Gong Si Yu. Bow his head and kiss his hot forehead with his red lips. "I''m still here. You have me." The next second, the arms around her waist seemed tighter.Buried in her arms, Gong Siyu was inexplicably calm and silent for a long time. Suddenly, he was dumb and murmured: "he is not a good father or a good husband, but I I never thought that he would go in such a hurry, and I never thought that I would predict his death... " Ji Younai''s cool finger belly gently touches Gong Si Yu''s burning cheek. He just listens but doesn''t open his mouth. "Honey, now I am very happy, because of you, because of our family." "For a long time, I hate him. I hate him for abandoning his wife, marrying a lover, and having a younger brother, but he doesn''t love me. He was blind. The woman and his son had been looking forward to my death since childhood, and I had thought about their lives. But after being with you, gradually, we have our own happy family That kind of hate for my father, inadvertently, a lot of light "Since he was willing to divorce that woman, he proved that he had my son in his heart, right?" "Yes, Dad would rather come to you than accompany the mother and son, which is enough to prove that he has always been very proud to have such an excellent son as you. He has done wrong in the past, but I can feel that he wants to make up for it." "But I didn''t give him a chance, and then he died." "I was about to tell you about it. You predicted dad''s death. Ji Ruchen and I put a forbidden spell on the door in order to protect him. If anyone came near, it would certainly attract our attention. But when I went to see it this morning, it was intact. Dad''s death was strange and there were many problems. I had a premonition that the wind and rain would soon come. The top priority is to find out the murderer, and he dares to move your father, I have doubts about Gong Siyi, but he can''t do such a thing. So Ji Ruchen and I are going to the scene of a crime in the evening. Do you want to join us? " "Well, together." "Then you should have a good rest. If the fever doesn''t go away at night, it won''t work." "Hold me to sleep." Buried in Ji Yunai''s arms, Gong Si Yu relies on her and says in a melancholy way. "I''m not going." Tucked in the quilt, Ji is soft and soft, gentle to the extreme. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 The third day back to the ancestral palace. The old four palaces of the palace, with their families and families, arrived at their ancestral home from Paris. Originally, the whole ancestral home should be filled with a big family reunion. But because Gong Mingyi''s eldest son, Gong Lishen, was killed and killed, the whole palace family was immersed in grief and panic. In such a large ancestral home, it is possible that there is a murderer hidden. All of you, we''re all scared. A large number of detectives are on duty here in turn. One of the palace''s courtyards was vacated for the use of forensic autopsy. The body of Gong Si Yu''s father was stored in the night room in the courtyard. All people in Xiangyuan are forbidden to enter the crime scene. Late at night the third day. Gong Si Yu still has a low fever. But after taking antipyretic medicine and drinking some millet porridge cooked by Ji Yunai himself, he was still in good spirits. Knowing that Ji Yunai, Ji Ruchen and Gong Youen wanted to visit the room where their father died, he followed him. Xiaoxiang courtyard is dark, and there is a trace of gloom in the cold moonlight. Because the investigation work at the scene of the crime has been completed, all the clues and doubtful points on the scene have been photographed and sampled by the evidence collection department, so the Xiaoxiang hospital has no police guard at the moment. Easily over the three meter high courtyard wall. With a flashlight in each hand, the four men passed through the isolation belt and entered the room where Gong Lishen died. However, none of them found out that in the grass opposite the wing room in the courtyard, a video camera was flashing the green light to start, recording the scene of them sneaking into the scene of the crime. There''s no video. It''s not around. The lighting in the wing room is not good, and there is no finger in it. It is dark and the atmosphere is strange. Because of the death of people, it makes people feel cold and gloomy. On the ancient shelf bed, the figure of Gong lisen after his death was painted. Keep it down. They''re whispering. "The human skull is hard. If a steel needle wants to penetrate into the brain and reach the throat, if there is no small percussion object, it must be impossible." Miyuen, in his unfamiliar Mandarin, murmured, "when a percussion object strikes a steel needle, it will make a sound, and the process will be extremely painful. But when we saw the body this morning, he was lying peacefully on the bed. From this, we can see that he was unconsciously attacked." Gonyone began to look around the bed in detail for clues that might have been missed by the police. Ji Ruchen holding a flashlight, according to the blood on the bed. If you think about it, I glanced at Ji You Nai. "The forbidden mantra that we put up and down the door, once an outsider approaches, we will feel it, even if it is a broken window or entering from the roof, but the forbidden mantra is intact, which means that no outsider has ever broken into it. The first one to open the door is Yu, and then he enters xiaonai and gongsiyu. Without breaking the forbidden mantra, he kills Gongsi Yu''s father. Where did people get in? Where did you run from? " "Did you see my father''s soul?" All of a sudden, Gong Si Yu was silent. "No, I''m also very strange. I''ve been looking for it this morning. If you find the ghost of your father, you may know who laid the hand. But from the beginning to the end, I haven''t even seen a ghost. It''s strange." Ji rushen shakes her head, which is also the extreme of doubt. Ji Yunai, with a flashlight, has been searching for clues with Gong Youen. She has spoken since she came in. The small face is dignified and tight, for fear of missing any important clue. Together with Miyun, she inspected the whole shelf bed around and on top of the bed, holding a flashlight throughout the wing room for clues. Except for a little dust, the whole wing room looks normal. At this time, Ji is squatting down and moving the mahogany pedal in front of the bed. Take a look at the dusty bottom of the shelf bed. It seems to have found something, reaching for Gongsi Yu, "give me your mobile phone." Gong Siyu handed his mobile phone to Ji Younai. Then, the other three squatted down with her, laboriously irradiating to the bottom of the bed. Qi Qi was shocked. Ji Yunai''s fingerprint unlocked Gong Siyu''s mobile phone and opened the video recording function. We started shooting under the bed. The bed is an ancient bed, with a long history, it will have a musty smell and be covered with thick dust. It is understandable that no one has cleaned the bed, because the bottom of the bed is the most easily overlooked cleaning point. Obviously, there is a figure under the bed that looks like someone is lying there hiding. And half a footprint. They found where the killer was hiding - under the bed. "Give the video to the police tomorrow." Ji Yunai saved the video, stood up, dusted his body, and said slowly, "if the murderer is hiding under the bed, I suddenly have a bold guess." "What?" Ji Ruchen asked.Gong Si Yu is silent and looks at Ji Younai. Gong Youen is very interested in listening. In the dark night, his dark blue pupil reflects a strange brilliance. He seems to appreciate Ji Yunai very much. "Xiaoxiang courtyard covers an area of 800 square meters, with three entrances and three exits. There is a hall and a small Buddha Hall behind it. At the back is the main wing room of Gongsi island and me. Then there are two wing rooms in the South and northwest. The courtyard is full of rockeries, small gardens, stone pavilions and lotus ponds. These scenes are undoubtedly the best place for Tibetans. Especially at night, in the ancestral house of the palace family and the ancient house with underdeveloped modern lighting equipment, This is especially true. " "Three to four meters high walls, an adult, can easily over." "I can assume that when Gong dada came to gongsiyu with his luggage last night, he was followed. This man may have been hiding somewhere in the garden flowers, listening closely to our conversation. Obviously, that person also knows which room Xiaozhen lives in. Before we put down the curse, he found a chance to hide in and get under the bed." Ji Younai said, pointing to the bottom of the bed. "Obviously, he knew that we were going to protect the palace, and dad moved on the door. So, after he killed Gong dada, he stayed under the bed until daybreak, until the next day, the body of Gong dada was found by Xiao Zhen. The little guy rushed out of the door and called us. At that time, it was the only time for the murderer to escape, because the door was opened, but none of us got up. " "My father''s ghost has disappeared. I guess that this man should also know strange arts. I thought that Gong Siyi might have done this. But seeing his impulsive appearance this morning, I''m sure he doesn''t have this brain." "What if it was the man he was following?" Gong Si Yu''s gloomy mouth, guess. It''s just that there''s no evidence Not long after they left Xiaoxiang hospital that night. A dark shadow, sneaking over the wall, rushed into the courtyard of Xiaoxiang courtyard and took away the video recorder being recorded. In the cold moonlight, between darkness and shadow, he watched the video from the video recorder. There was a sinister smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 The next day. The fourth day back to the ancestral palace. The case is still under investigation. However, the ceremony of offering sacrifices to ancestors the day after tomorrow can not be delayed. In spite of the busy preparations for the ancestral temple, all the family members were busy preparing for the memorial ceremony. At noon, in qingxinzhai, the palace family gathered in a hall, five tables of people, all dining together. Gongsiyu''s cold did not get better. He was pale and coughing constantly. He always had a low fever. Because of fever and headache, he could not sleep well at night. Only when Ji Yunai massaged his temples with Soothing Essential Oil, could he barely take a nap. His father was gone, and he said nothing, and showed no sadness. But he knew that he was blaming himself. He blamed himself for foreseeing his father''s death, but he couldn''t change it all. In Qingxin Zhai, without the laughter of the past few days, the atmosphere is somewhat depressed. At the same time, Ji Yunai also noticed. Gong Si Yi and his mother did not come, and the man in black who had been following Gong Si Yi was not there. Just thinking about how they didn''t show up. "Cao Cao" is coming. Also with several criminal police, Jinling City Criminal Police Captain wake up also. Each of them looked serious, and they looked at Gongsi Yu with a sharp look at them. And Gong Si Yi happened to walk in the front, his face appeared proud, but did not smile, it is to beat. "Captain Su, they are in the video. They broke into the scene of the crime in the middle of the night. Together with Gong Siyu, they must have gone to destroy the evidence of killing my father! Get them! A group of them The whole qingxinzhai was silent. Qi Qi looks at Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu, but he doesn''t understand. He looks at a group of criminal policemen at the door. Master Gong Mingyi''s body is better. The pain of losing his son has made him grow old overnight. Obviously, the old man didn''t like Gong Siyi. As soon as he came in, he pointed the spearhead at Gong Siyu and his granddaughter-in-law. In his anger, he fell down and said, "you don''t think there are enough things to do, do you?"! Since you went back to your ancestral home, nothing good has happened Shen Manqing had a heart attack yesterday. Today, her face is as white as paper. When Gong Mingyi mentions the tragic death of her son, she turns red and begins to sob. Her daughter-in-law and Gong Jinxiu, Gong Mingyi''s four younger sisters, rush to comfort her and comfort her. The whole qingxinzhai is full of smoke. Gong Siyi is infuriated by Gong Mingyi''s words, gnashing his teeth and staring at Yin. "Don''t you think grandfather is partial? I identified my brother as my father''s killer, can''t I? I got the evidence! " On hearing Gong Si Yi said, I got the evidence. Ji Younai looks puzzled. What evidence? As a result, the wake-up captain walked to her and Gong Si Yu with a serious and deep face, and looked at Ji rushen and Gong Youen at another table. In my hand, I have a black VCR. "Young master, Miss Ji, I have a video here. The video shows that at 11 o''clock last night, the two of you, the gentleman nearby, and a Chinese American named Gong Youen sneaked into the scene of the first murder together. Can you explain what you are going to do?" Wake up, captain. I can''t believe the rest of Gong Yi''s family. One, as if they might really be the killers. At one time, the scene was extremely unfavorable to Gongsi island. Gong Si Yu''s face is cold and gloomy, and the pupil is not warm, so it is difficult to cover up the disease color. A few deep cough, frown tight, face is tired color, but still beautiful evil cold, people dare not easily make a mistake. Gong Si Yu did not speak, but her eyes were cold. Ji Younai is distressed. He has become so ill. He has come to ask for trouble. Video? What video? They were photographed last night? Gongsiyu''s grandfather couldn''t believe it. He looked at his grandson eagerly. "Si Yu, what''s the matter?" "Grandfather, it''s OK. I''ll take care of myself." Gong Siyu covered his chest, and it seemed that he coughed with lung pain and could not hide the pain color. He raised his eyes cold and warm, and his Phoenix eyes narrowed. He looked at the awaking captain with awe and gloom. He sneered and said, "I''m a murderer, but we''re all a gang. Slander also depends on the brain. Gong Si Yi, do you have a brain? What you are aiming at me is too obvious, full of flaws and contradictions. If I want to destroy the evidence, why should I bring so many people? Even the grandson of the second uncle is going to take it? " Gong Si Yu''s calm and rational is outrageous, as if Gong Si Yi''s planted booty, in his view, like a child''s play. "Not necessarily, it may be that he took advantage of the grandson of the second uncle to take him with him, and then take the opportunity to secretly destroy the evidence, when he did not notice." Gong Si Yi stares at Gong Si Yu coldly. "It''s a pity, Gong Siyi. Maybe you''ll be disappointed. We went to Xiaoxiang hospital last night. Not only did we not destroy any evidence, we also found an important clue that the police missed. We also took a video. We were thinking of giving it to the awakening captain in the afternoon. Unexpectedly, you brought him to the door."Ji Younai said leisurely as he took out gongsiyu''s mobile phone from his coat pocket. The touch screen unlocked it and handed it to the captain of awaking. "Under the shelf bed where father Gong died, it was the place where the murderer was hiding. There were traces of lying down and footprints, and traces were still there. We just went to the scene to investigate. Last night, we just had a whim and bored to find something to do. We wanted to help uncle Gong solve the case as soon as possible and strive to be a warm-hearted and good citizen. Don''t you think it really helps?" Ji You Nai said, while calling for someone to pour a glass of water to Gong Si Yu. He was quick witted and did not offend others. He immediately resolved a small crisis of trust in gongsiyu. "It''s Gong Siyi. You''re suspicious. Do you want to destroy the harmony of the palace family? Again and again, aiming at his half brother? Don''t sleep in the middle of the night, but tracking us, secretly photographing us, are you sure we will go there, and then take a video, you can slander us? Are you aiming too much at Gong Si Yu? Should not Is it you who killed your father and tried to plant it to Gong Si Yu? Repeatedly targeted? " Ji Younai has a very cold feeling with tears in the corner of his eyes. His beautiful eyes are narrow and sharp, but his bright red mouth is slightly raised, with a faint smile, and his abdomen is very dark. Gong Si Yi''s eyes are more and more gloomy, and she stares at Ji Younai. "Do you have any evidence?" Ji you didn''t answer, but Jiao Xiao asked, "do you have any evidence? A small video taken secretly can prove nothing. " Who knows, Gong Si Yi sneers coldly, that look lets a person''s back hair cool. "The evidence? There will be. " Ji Yunai elegantly held his cheek, waved his hand and provoked: "wait for you." Wake up captain then confirmed the video, also really found that dirty wood moldy under the bed, is the key to their neglect. Gong Si Yu was not suspected, but helped a lot. However, the most important clue is actually discovered by careful and careful discipline. After lunch. On the way back to cloud Pavilion. Danggui suddenly patted Ji on the shoulder. "You Nai, something is wrong. I just came all the way. I found that many of the stone statues placed in the Kunling array had been moved by human beings." "So?" "If the Kunling array is destroyed, the things suppressed under the old house will recover and flee. I''m afraid there will be disaster. There will be bloody disaster in this trip. I''m afraid the death of Gong dada is just the beginning." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Danggui''s words immediately made Ji Younai and Gongsi Yu''s eyes dignified. "Human destruction of Kunling array?" Gong Si Yu narrowed her Phoenix eyes, covered her mouth and coughed while twisting her eyebrows. "Yes, this person must also know the magic arts, can not be underestimated." After a pause, Danggui said, "the Kunling array is complex and huge, covering almost the whole palace family''s ancestral house. It is more powerful than the ordinary Kunling array. It can be seen that what the ancestors of the imperial family wanted to suppress must be extremely dangerous. My suggestion is that the Kunling array is now destroyed by human beings. We must find the evil monsters and seal them again as soon as possible. Moreover, we should do it quickly." Hearing this, Ji Younai remembers the curse of the palace family in Hualong village. What is suppressed under the Kunling array must have something to do with the curse. The man who destroyed the Kunling array must have found something, and wanted to harm the palace family. This has to make Ji Yunai think of Gong Siyi, the mysterious man in black who suddenly appears around him, and the strange smell of corpse on Gong Siyi''s mother Lu Qingyun. Think of Lu Qingyun. Ji you is twisting her eyebrows. It seems that since the Tiangong Si Yi returned to the ancient house, they have never seen Lu Qingyun again. And Gong Si Yi came back. The whole house is in crisis. It''s just that they can''t take him without proof. "Can you find the location and location of the suppressed object?" Ji Younai asked. "It could have been. As long as you find the eye of the array, you can naturally find the place to suppress the evil things. But now the Kunling array has been destroyed by human movement, and the whole array pattern has been destroyed. Even if the position of the array eye is moved, it is not accurate." Danggui shakes his head, looking helpless. "Yes Ji Younai suddenly had a flash of light in his head and thought, "remember the well we saw that night when we rescued Gong You''an? I told you, that well is very strange, the wall is full of strange seal mantras, can it be under that well Now, gonyone is not with them. Because of the accident in his ancestral home, his parents did not allow him to leave his sight any more and took him away by force. "It''s so eye-catching in the daytime that we''ll have a look at it at night." Ji rushen''s words fell, and her eyes were not smiling. She glanced at the back of a rockery, hiding two people. "You pay attention, the two policemen behind the rockery in the southeast are staring at us. If we want to do something tonight, we are bound to get rid of them." They''re under surveillance. "Yes." - in the afternoon, another group of people came to the palace. Zhuge family, a family of Fengshui masters of several generations in the palace family, and the disciples of Zhuge family. During this trip, a group of them will be responsible for hosting the grand ceremony of ancestor worship. Zhuge family is now in charge of the geomantic master Zhuge Xian. As a result of exploring geomantic omen, calculating disasters, divining good and bad luck, and revealing the secrets of Zhuge family, the number of people in the family is very thin, and most of them can''t live to be 60 years old. But there are exceptions. That is Zhuge''s grandfather, 101 year old Zhuge Qingyun. In the Fude Hall of gongjiazu''s house, Ji Younai followed Gong Siyu and saw this mysterious man. Before that, he had never heard of him. Zhuge Qingyun is 101 years old with a dragon head and crutches in his hand. He is not immortal. He is a long black coat with a thin face and sunken cheekbones. His whole body is like skin and bone, covered with folds. His dark pupil is full of cold light. His eyes can see through the heaven and see through everything. He is silent and gloomy. In the past, Zhuge Xian, who was famous in the imperial capital circle, did not dare to fart in front of Zhuge Qingyun for a long time. He only dared to pretend to be grandson. Gong Mingyi and Shen Manqing heard that Zhuge Qingyun had come in person. Come together to meet. Because of the pain of his son''s death, the two old men were very haggard. When they saw Zhuge Qingyun, they respected and excited. "How did Mr. Qingyun get out of the mountain? Have you not been living in seclusion in the Shaohua mountain all the time It turned out that Zhuge Qingyun was indifferent to fame and wealth, and did not like the bustling, boisterous metropolis. At the end of the 20th century, he left Zhuge''s family and retired after success. He lived alone in the mountains and became a hermit. Then, listening to the mystery of Zhuge Qingyun, he said hoarsely and coldly, "the palace is in trouble. It''s a disaster that my grandson can''t deal with. I''m bound to go out of the mountain to help you. Please take pains." It seems that someone in the palace has passed away. Zhuge Qingyun bows slightly, expressing regret. After a pause, Zhuge Qingyun looks at Shen Manqing strangely. "And, old lady, two months ago, you sent me a letter, which said that I was in urgent need of my help, and you forgot it?" Shen Manqing looked dazed, "letter? What letter? Why don''t I remember? " Ji Younai has been obediently staying behind gongsiyu, leaning against his generous and warm back, listening to the conversation in the hall, and inadvertently met Zhuge Xian.The old man had a few brushes and didn''t forget her because of the memory erasing myelophages. However, I heard the words of Zhuge Qingyun. Ji you was suddenly shocked. Letter? Two months ago? Shen Manqing sent Zhuge Qingyun a letter two months ago? Want the old man to come out of the mountain to help? Two months ago, it happened that she was engaged to Gong Si Yu, and the conflict between her and Shen Manqing intensified. Since they were engaged, the old lady separated from her grandfather Gong and lived alone in her ancestral home. Let Zhuge Qingyun come out of the mountain to help. At that time, the dead old woman changed her ways to deal with her, did she? Damn it! How did she feel that all the troubles would come to her and Gong Si Yu together? Shen Manqing doesn''t know about their past enmity because of this old man? - in the evening, cloud Pavilion. "That old man is a character, and he has some abilities." Danggui, sitting in a mahogany armchair, said thoughtfully, "he is also a magician, and he is quite strong, which can''t be underestimated. Moreover, when he sees through the natural mechanism, he usually lives a short life and can live to more than 100 years old. He is definitely a talented person." "Are all warlocks short-lived? What about you, Adai? " Ji Ruchen is obviously not on the same channel with other people. When I heard the word "short life", I was not happy. "Me?" Danggui was stunned and scratched his head. "I''m still young, and I''m in the land. I''m not short-lived. But divination is no different from my own. How much damage I''ll suffer depends on how much information I''ve learned. It''s just like in the past that you Nai Xiao Yun''s divination double color ball has done very little damage. The only time I nearly died was because of the dispute between my brother and you Nai''s Yin and Yang officials I''ve calculated my brother and you Nai''s affairs. I just got a general idea, and I almost died. " "There is a saying among the magicians that, no matter how strong a magician is, as long as he looks at the mystery of heaven and leaks it more than three times, he will be doomed to death. It is doomed. If it is not more than three times, it will be fine." Hearing this, Ji rushen immediately confiscates all the tortoise shells, coins and fortune plates used by Danggui for divination and divination. "Don''t forget about it later. I''ll cut my leg and cut my hand." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 The ancestral house of the Gong family, the Fude hall where Shen Manqing lives. This is a quiet courtyard full of rare flowers and plants. During the war, Shen Manqing had just married into the palace family, while Gong Mingyi was on the war. This is where she lives. After the whole country was peaceful, she went to the capital with Gong Mingyi and only came back once a year. At night, outside the window, the sky, stars twinkle. In the room, Shen Manqing, a noble and elegant lady, wearing gold framed reading glasses, is sitting on a chair of huanghuali imperial concubine, consulting the letter paper sent by Zhuge Qingyun. According to Zhuge Qingyun, this letter was written by her two months ago. The handwriting is hers. But she had no impression or memory. She was shocked by the contents of the letter. He wanted to ask Zhuge Qingyun to come out of the mountain to help save the palace family and get rid of Ji Younai? "Madame Manchin really does not remember that she wrote this letter and asked me for help? In your letter, you mentioned that Si Yu''s fiancee had used sorcery to make the old man fall in love with the maid to destroy the relationship between you and him. You also confused him and made him break up with you completely. You also mentioned a lot of things in the letter, but you don''t remember any of them? " Zhuge Qingyun folded his hands on his crutches and sat in an armchair on one side. Behind him was Zhuge Xian, who was silent. Shen Manqing frowned. Her eyes were full of wonder. She repeatedly checked the contents of the letter and shook her head. "I have no impression at all. It''s strange to say that I lived in my ancestral home for two months. I only remember that I had a conflict with the old man. I can''t remember what happened. It''s very strange." In front of Zhuge Qingyun, Shen Manqing is particularly respected. The attitude of being high in the past is totally gone. Shen Mande fell into silence. Zhuge Qingyun looks dignified and thoughtful. Shen Manqing, on the other hand, repeatedly looks up the letters and notes, trying to recall the past, but still can''t remember anything. Just then. Zhuge Qingyun''s thin and wrinkled face turned to the side and looked up at Zhuge Xian behind him. His sharp eyes were dark. He asked solemnly, "a Xian, you have been in the imperial capital, responsible for the daily divination and calculation of the palace family. You should know what happened. Come on." Zhuge was stunned and took out a handkerchief from his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Seeing Zhuge Xian''s guilty appearance, Zhuge Qingyun''s eyes were cold and sharp. "What do you know?" "Yes I... " Zhuge Xian cried in his heart, what should he say? What he didn''t understand was why the old lady didn''t remember anything when she came back this time. Is it Ji Younai''s ghost? He guessed, but he didn''t dare to make a conclusion. Because Jiyou was the ancestor, he could not afford to offend him. However, he did not dare to conceal the fact. "If you don''t say it, family law will serve you." Zhuge Qingyun was angry and raised his crutches and hammered at the ground. His momentum was terrible. Zhuge Xian is also in his fifties, but in front of Zhuge Qingyun, who is 100 years old, he is a "grandson" at all. He goes to his grandfather and kneels down with a thump. Kneeling to his grandfather, kowtow. "My Lord! Miss Ji, now we Zhuge family can''t afford it! Don''t worry about it! Listen to my grandson''s advice! Or she''s pissed off! The Zhuge family is finished! " Zhuge Qingyun''s eyes were introverted and lengrui. When he heard the words, he narrowed his eyes, indifferent, and coldly waved his sleeve: "what kind of demon girl makes you afraid of this? It seems that you really know something. Tell me about it "What a witch! Yes, she is... " Zhuge Xian was eager to speak, but he knew that he could not disclose this matter at will. If he did, he would be infuriated. Then he turned around and told his grandfather exactly. "Two months ago, Madame Manqing was dissatisfied with the fact that the eldest master of the palace had gone back to the palace with a strange background. She firmly refused to let them be together. So she tried every means to prevent him from getting engaged to the eldest young master. On the day of engagement, he not only did not appear at the scene, but also made a private engagement with Miss Naji After Zi attended the engagement banquet, Mrs. Manqing was unable to return to heaven. She had to compromise and leave. Before the engagement, Mrs. Manqing had selected two betrothed candidates for the eldest young master. One was in prison and the other died. Both of them were related to miss Ji. Madame Manqing felt that Miss Ji was not worthy of the successor of the imperial family. She repeatedly stopped her efforts, and did not hesitate to use Yin and Yang harmony and various means to prevent it It''s a pity that they all failed. So far, the relationship between Miss Ji and Mr. Gong and the old lady has deteriorated to a stage of incompatibility. In the final analysis, these are the things. But I wonder why the old lady and miss Ji look so harmonious when they go back to their ancestral home this time. It''s just like a changed person. " "It''s just that Miss Ji is not really bad. During this period, the old man was sucked out of Yang, but she helped to solve the problem and save the old man''s life. The eldest young master was injured and poisoned, and she was in danger. She helped. You should think twice. If you really deal with her, we Zhuge family will be destroyed!"Shen Manqing listened to Zhuge Xian. More and more surprised, to the end, shocked, can not believe. "So much has happened? Why don''t I remember? " After saying this, Shen Manqing frowned and thought for a moment, and then she was angry and blue. "Is it that the woman named jiyonai used some magic tricks on me that I forgot all about? And let me allow them to be together? " "It''s not that there is no such possibility." Zhuge Qingyun coldly responded and immediately looked at his grandson, "a Xian, tell me honestly what she came from, and you are so afraid?" Zhuge Qingyun frowned, puzzled. Zhuge Xian knelt down and climbed up to his grandfather. He approached him with a voice that only two people could hear. "Ye, that girl is a psychic master in the four realms of xuanjing!" When Zhuge Qingyun heard this, he sneered, "what should I come from? A mysterious world can frighten you into this way. You can really make me face up!" As soon as his voice fell, his cold and bright eyes shot at the closed door, and he drank loudly -- "who is outside the door!" The next second, the wooden door "creak" a sound, slowly opened. A black umbrella in hand, shoulder length hair, mysterious man in black slowly stepped in. A slight smile on his mouth seems polite, but in fact it is merciless. "Mr. Zhuge and Mrs. Gong, I have no intention of bothering you. But I was ordered by master Si Yi to deliver two rare 100 year old ginseng from Qilian mountain to the old lady. They are valuable and have no market value. They are a kind of filial piety. Please accept them." Quan Miao presented the old ginseng which he had brought with him. He put it aside and gave a light gift, elegant and soft. When he turned to leave, he looked back and looked at Zhuge Qingyun. "By the way, Mr. Zhuge, I have a little knowledge of the Qimen array. I found that there was a Kunling array in the ancestral house, but this array was destroyed. I saw the fiancee of the eldest young master of the palace and took people to a dilapidated and abandoned house. I want to help you. I''m afraid that they will do something harmful to the palace family. You''d better go and have a look." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 At night, the temperature in the mountain is low, and Gongsi island has a low temperature. On his trip to Gujing, Ji you did not agree to go with Gong Si Yu. "When I come back, if you can''t sleep, I''ll let you play games with you." Ji Yunai threw away the Nintendo video game machine that he only bought for Xiaozhen to gongsiyu. He stood by the bed, leaned over and gave a sweet kiss on Gong Siyu''s thin lips. Then, with a cold glance, he warned: "the ancestral palace is not peaceful. You must guard him well and leave the wrong place..." "Are you going to send me back to the underworld, to hell?" No, you can''t choose toys for me "Ah, then I am good, I will guard him well, you can rest assured." Xiaozhen raised her eyes and nodded her head. She had a sweet smile and showed her lovely tiger teeth. Her two big ears moved. She was very clever. "Be careful and come back early. I''ll wait for you." His beautiful face was covered with disease, but he could not hide his amazing beauty. Gong Si Yu reluctantly took Ji Yunai''s little hand and stuck it to his lips. He rubbed his hands against his lips and said in a low voice. Ji younaicai and Ji Ruchen, Danggui shape like ghosts disappeared in the night, just after midnight. Monitoring the police outside the cloud Pavilion, only feel three wind blowing, there is no movement in the cloud Pavilion, or who came out. Ji You Nai and Ji Ruchen, Danggui, instant step, flying eaves and walls. Shrunk into an inch, and soon arrived at the dilapidated abandoned courtyard. The three men landed on the edge of the ancient well where Gong Youen was rescued. Then they all went into the well. The darkness is so deep that it seems to arouse a person''s claustrophobia. "Down?" Ji Younai gnaws his nails and hesitates. "Otherwise? Do you know the other entrance? " Ji Ruchen took out three waterproof sealing bags from her arms, gave jiyunai one, and gave one to angelica. Obviously, he came prepared, "mobile phones and important items are put in the sealed pockets, so as not to jump in and discard them all in a while." "I don''t know why, I always have a bad feeling that something worse will happen tonight." Danggui hesitated to steal a glance at Ji you, telling the truth. "I have..." Jiyonai''s right eyelid began to jump again. ¡­¡­ "Poop." After three falls. Ji Yunai, Ji Ruchen and Danggui disappeared at the edge of the ancient well. The ancient well is an underground river. The well water is extremely cool. Although it is not freezing, it is also cold. It was dark underground, and the well water was unfathomable. After jumping into the ancient well, jiyunai three people emerged. Ji Younai took off the bright pearl on his neck and held it in his hand. Suddenly, the Pearl seemed to feel something. It bloomed more brightly than the night pearl, and immediately lit up the dark and cold interior of the ancient well. The inner wall of the ancient well is wet and covered with moss. However, under the light of the Pearl of the underworld, the most mysterious seal mantra, incantation chart and mantra are clearly displayed. With the help of light, Ji Younai quickly swept all the incantations, pictures and symbols on the inner wall of the ancient well. Her beautiful eyes were cold and crystal, and she had the ability to never forget. Compared with Ji Ruchen and angelica, he can distinguish the function of complex and mysterious incantations on the inner wall more quickly. "The curse of quelling evil spirit, I once read it in a 900 year old ancient book of psychic secret arts," which I read when I was forced to read many side door left class psychic magic books when I was a candidate for Yin and Yang officials. " "To dispel resentment and seal evil spirits, the four walls of the ancient well are full of various exorcism and demonic charms. I know at least 15 kinds of them. What is the underlying suppression that needs to be sealed with so many terrible charms? You want to suppress it with Kunling array Ji Yunai looks into the dark well water. There was an unusual solemnity. "It''s kind of interesting." Ji rushen''s enchanting magnetic sound reverberates in the well, and his words fall for a moment. He grins and plunges into the deep water of the well and disappears. "I''m interested." Ji Younai followed him and dived with Danggui. Ordinary people, diving to hold breath, generally can maintain 1-2 minutes. Strong body, practice snorkeling, 3-4 minutes easy. But if ordinary people want to hold their breath for more than five minutes, it is extremely difficult to achieve unless they have received professional training. Because of long-term hypoxia, the water pressure changes constantly, the human body will produce a reaction that can cause shock or death. The old well is deeper than they thought. Six minutes of diving, no end. Finally, in the eighth minute, guided by the light of the Pearl in their hands, they saw the narrow bottom of the well, filled with mud and claustrophobic. It was a blue and gold stone gate sealed with scarlet clay.It''s also engraved with a terrifying seal of terror. At the bottom of the well, Ji Yunai, Ji Ruchen and Danggui work together to move the qingjinshi gate open and drill in. When the well water is surging into the well, they try to seal the stone gate again. There is a hole in the bottom of the well! In the dark, damp and dark corridor, there is obvious air circulation. With the bright pearl as the lighting equipment, Ji Yunai brushed the water stains on his face and walked in the front. The corridor is narrow enough to accommodate only one person. The surrounding stone walls are painted with scarlet cinnabar with various kinds of fierce incantations to kill ghosts and spirits, as well as various ghost pictorial runes. Ji Yunai could almost feel that the people who sealed and suppressed this evil spirit at the beginning risked so much fear to use so many powerful charms Turn around and walk along the dark narrow corridor to the end. Soon, the vision widened. Ji Younai coughed, but he could hear the echo of his own cough. Obviously, the place is very large. Danggui found an old-fashioned fire channel used for lighting in the corner. He snapped his finger, and a string of small flames sprang from his fingertips and ignited them. Next second! The fire channel, like a domino, lit up rapidly along the track. At that time, the whole open underground room was completely reflected in their eyes. In front of the scene, only with shock! I can''t believe it! Fantastic to describe! A hundred coffins. The scarlet coffin with the seal of restraining evil spirits! They are arranged in 20 rows, with five people in each row. What a strange and terrifying scene. Let Ji You Nai suddenly stand up behind his back! In the center of the open secret room, five stone statues of evil spirits and fierce beasts form a circle. With rusty iron chains, they lead a coffin which is sunk in the mercury pool, sealed by molten iron, sealed by talisman, and wrapped with iron chains. "It is said that only the heinous and vicious evil spirits and ghosts can suppress and restrain themselves in such a vicious way. The evil spirits sunk in the mercury pool will never be able to live beyond life, and the resentment sealed here will accumulate year by year and become stronger and stronger I didn''t expect that there were so many seals in the deep underground of a hundred year old family... " Ji Ruchen was ready to speak, but she was shocked. In front of each scarlet coffin, there is a tablet. It''s all engraved with women''s names. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 In front of the scarlet coffins arranged in order, there was a memorial tablet with different names. In the vast basement, the whole room was gloomy, weird and spectacular. At a glance, it made people feel cold. A girl from a family in Hualong village once told them. In the old days, when the palace men married, they paid attention to the match of the family and the alliance of the strong and powerful. In that war era, the upper class life was still living a luxurious life. The wives of the palace men were all negotiated internally, which played a role in allowing the forces of the palace family to unite with the forces behind the wife''s family and continue to expand. The older generation of palace men knew the curse and knew that their first wife would die. Therefore, they will find a country woman, or a homeless woman, or a poor woman who is short of money to replace the dead ghost, and then marry a noble lady. These "ghost for the dead" can''t have a place or see the light. No one knows that they exist. They Only live in the legend of terror. Among the hundreds of coffins lying here, sealed and never able to rest, are the poor women. Ji you thought he was hearing things. She could even hear the women''s ghosts crying and roaring. "Strange, except for the coffin in the mercury pool, which was completely sealed with molten iron, all the other coffins are scarlet If you want to suppress seals, you can''t use scarlet coffins. Women are still lying in scarlet wooden coffins. This will not only weaken the sealing effect, but also increase the resentment of evil spirits in these coffins. Women''s resentment is especially terrible. A proper seal should not have been applied like this. " Danggui looked around for a week and was shocked. He twisted his eyebrows and pondered. He did not understand. Jiyunai went through a mouth of scarlet coffin. When she came to the mercury pool in the center, she stood on the edge and looked inside. Her green green fingers stroked his chin and said, "I know that this has the same nature as fighting poison with poison. What is suppressed in the coffin of mercury pool is the source of this curse. I''m afraid it is because of her that the hundred coffins exist. After the death of these women, their resentment increases sharply to restrain this The things in the mercury pool compete with each other to maintain the seal "You see, this lipstick coffin is broken. There is only one skeleton in the costume of the Republic of China. But there is a lot of resentment in the coffin. I''m afraid something has escaped." Ji rushen pointed to a broken scarlet coffin not far away. The coffin was covered with amulets and incantations, which was damaged. A crack was found in the coffin. It should be that some ghost escaped from it. The situation is grim. Now that the Kunling array fails, more and more evil spirits will escape from it as time goes on. It is urgent to reinforce the seal again. "Kunling array can suppress evil spirits, but I know another one is better than Kunling array. It''s called Yin and Yang trapped dragon array. This array has great power. It can trap ancient fierce animals and only evil spirits. It must be no surprise." Danggui looked at Ji Younai and proposed. Among the three, he is the most proficient in the magic arts, and strengthening seal should be the best. Do what you say. No hesitation. Under the guidance and requirements of Danggui, Ji Yunai and Ji Ruchen stood in two different directions and began to use their own blood to activate their spiritual power, drawing countless blood red complex incantation symbols out of thin air to reinforce each scarlet coffin. But just as Danggui was hanging in the air, the golden light of heaven and earth eight trigrams appeared at his feet, ready to reinforce the seal. An old man suddenly came out of the dark and stopped them in a sharp voice and anger. The old man is old, his face is thin and withered, his skin is wrinkled, his hands are full of crutches, he is wearing a long black brocade coat, his eyes are cold and sharp, his cold light is great, his aura is mysterious and frightening! "You three really want to do something bad to the palace family! What do you want to do! Destroy the seal and release the monster suppressed in the mercury pool Accompanied by a sharp voice, a fierce spiritual force like a fog swept through the whirlwind, and went to attack Danggui, jiyunai and Ji Ruchen. Danggui stands above the mercury pool. Swept by this spiritual power, I can''t stand stably and want to fall into the mercury pool. The mercury has no buoyancy and is extremely poisonous. Once it sinks, it can endanger your life. Ji Yunai and Ji Ruchen easily dodge, eyes are cold, and at the same time, Danggui catches them and takes them away from the top of the mercury pool. His face was livid and glared at the fast-moving old man. Ji you is a beautiful girl with cold eyes. When I look at him, he is Zhuge Qingyun, the centenary grandfather of Zhuge Xian! Ji rushen hugged Danggui horizontally and landed steadily. For a moment, the demon demon''s eyes were cold as ice, disdaining to ridicule, "are you still being vilified? Bad old man, if there''s something wrong with my a-dai, I''ll crush you, just like stepping on an ant. But you, a high-level person in the dark world, you''d better pay attention to your words in front of me. " As he spoke, Ji Ruchen''s pupils shrank, and the terrifying power of the four realms of heaven realm masters spread invisibly to frighten the arrogant arrogance of others and warn him that there was a wide gap between them, and he should cherish them."Is there any misunderstanding? Old people? The Kunling array of gongjiazu''s house has been destroyed by human beings. Your place is no longer secure. We just want to reinforce a seal for you with the Yin and Yang trapped dragon array to ensure that the evil spirit of the mercury pool will not escape and do evil. " Danggui has the best temper. Like an honest man, he is held in his arms by Ji rushen and blushes. However, he looks at Zhuge Qingyun peacefully and asks gently, without hostility. "Yin Yang trapped dragon array? Oh! Joke! It''s a lost Millennium puzzle. How can you wait! Don''t quibble Zhuge Qingyun is obviously a tough guy. Faced with Ji rushen, a master of heaven realm, he is not timid. He points his dragon head and crutches at them and says, "get out! Otherwise, I will recite the ghost mantra and call in the ghost generals of the underworld. Zhong Kui is the ghost commander. I want you to look good! " On hearing the word "Zhong Kui GUI Shuai". Ji rushen raises eyebrows. Danggui is surprised. Qi Qi looks at Ji Younai. Mou Guang means unclear, but, all hold back to smile, did not make a sound. "Mr. Qingyun, I don''t want to argue with you. You don''t have to be aggressive. Any one of us wants to kill you. I''m afraid you can''t even recite the ghost mantra. We''re really here to strengthen the seal. You''re only a hundred years old. You haven''t seen the Yin and Yang trapped dragon array. That doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. The Yin and Yang world has always had a lot of experts, let alone Zhong Kui scare us." Otherwise, I''m afraid you will call Zhong Kui and slap him in the face. Ji you didn''t say this, which made Zhuge Qingyun face-to-face. Who knows The old man doesn''t know what to do. Pointing to Ji Younai, he scolded: "demon girl! Just a mysterious psychic would dare to do evil, confuse the heirs of our palace family, tamper with the memory of the old lady of our palace family, and make the palace family restless. I''m afraid that even the death of the palace''s parents and children is related to you. Our Zhuge family is loyal to the Palace family. No matter what your purpose is, you will not succeed! " "No sense of interest." Jiyou is a cold face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 In the face of a heaven, a land, a higher than his own metaphysical peak, Zhuge Qingyun did not show weakness, angrily pointed to Ji Younai and severely condemned him. Knowing that it was not Zhuge Qingyun, who was not the three opponents in front of him, he immediately took down a black token hanging on his waist, which was clearly engraved with a "ghost" character. He bit his finger and dropped blood on the token, and the black light of the token suddenly flashed. Ji Younai knew the token and was the ghost order of the underworld. Zhuge Qingyun''s rescue is undoubtedly from the underworld. Ji you is helpless to help the forehead and sighs. Hearing that Zhuge Qingyun was very confident, as if covered by a ghost, she was bound to look good today, and said in a sharp voice: "demon girl! A word from me will kill you! Look at it "Is it so powerful? Then I Wait. " Ji Younai felt tired and still dripping water on his body. He climbed up a scarlet coffin, sat on the lid of the coffin, crossed his knees, supported his cheeks, and looked at the arrogant master Zhuge Qingyun with a cold face, waiting for the ghost general, Yin soldier, or even greater official he called. She thought it was a joke. When playing with the old man, Ji you is still and watching. While watching, she also took out her mobile phone for the underworld from the waterproof sealing bag. She seemed to want to "do something" and sent a series of "crying" to fan Wujiu. Mr. Fan returns in seconds. Fan Wujiu??? What''s wrong? Ji Younai: I was bullied! Fan Wujiu Fan Wujiu: wait, now. When he put away his mobile phone, Ji Younai''s black lips were enchanting and said with a bad smile: "I said Zhuge Qingyun." Now that you don''t have any face pills, you don''t have any face pills? I''m afraid you won''t die at one breath for a while "Don''t be wild!" After the words fell, the black light flashed and gradually faded. Not far away from Zhuge Qingyun, a dark blue vortex channel suddenly appeared out of the sky. With the continuous expansion of the dark channel, a strong man, who was tall, wore a blue robe, and full of whiskers and evil spirits, walked out of the channel with a loud laugh. It''s no one else, it''s WANYING ghosts and gods, master of Ghosts - Lord Zhong Kui. "Brother Zhuge, you haven''t looked for me for a long time. Why did you summon me with a ghost order? Isn''t there a fierce monster who wants to surrender with me? " Zhong Kui''s loud laughter echoed in the basement. As soon as he appeared, he stepped forward and patted Zhuge Qingyun on the shoulder. Zhuge Qingyun snorted coldly and glanced at Ji Younai who was sitting on the coffin. It seemed that she was dead this time. He immediately opened his mouth: "brother Zhong Kui, I met a demon girl today, endangering the human world and causing a stir in our palace. Now I still want to destroy the evil spirit that we sealed together. I can''t defeat it..." It seems that Zhuge Qingyun is suing Zhongkui. Zhong Kui also listened carelessly, listening and looking around. But Zhuge Qingyun has not finished speaking. Zhong Kui caught a glimpse of Ji Younai sitting on the lid of the coffin not far away. His eyes, like a bronze bell, without anger and self-respect, immediately glowed with brilliance and laughed three times, ignoring Zhuge Qingyun directly. With a strange face, he looks at Ji Younai and walks in front of him. "What a coincidence! Yin and Yang adults are here? I miss you so much in January! Miss someone very much! My Lord, you should always go home and have a look Zhong Kui held out two big hands as rough as a bear''s paw, wrapped Ji Yunai''s catkin, and shook them vigorously. He felt as if he had seen his relatives. His enthusiasm was like fire, like a stupid bear. Zhuge Qingyun slightly stupefied in situ. Unable to understand the situation, he couldn''t believe to see the second ghost commander Zhong Kui holding Ji Yunai''s hand there to show his friendship and kindness. At this time, another dark vortex passage filled with black fog appeared out of thin air. He is cold and expressionless, like a murderous fan Wujiu. His hands are attached to his back and walk out of the whirlpool channel. His body is tall and great, and his breath is cold and cool. As soon as he appears, the temperature around him drops. Behind him, a white shadow, such as a smiling fox, is exquisite and charming. It is the commander of black and white impermanence. Zhong Kui Zheng and Ji you are very hot. He is surprised to see fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An coming. Suddenly, he is surprised. Er Zhang can''t feel his head, "how can Wu Jiu come?" Fan Wujiu didn''t even look at Zhuge Qingyun. He walked to Ji Yunai, who was sitting on the red coffin, with cold eyes. "This guy said she was bullied. He thought something was wrong. Come and have a look." Words fall, fan Wujiu Leng Li stares at Ji You Nai, "what can''t you do by yourself?" Jiyunatou, with his gills and gills, sat cross legged on the lid of the coffin, pursing his mouth and pretending to be innocent. "The other party called for help, and said that there was a strong man covering me. If I could say a word, I would die. I''m so afraid. I have to call for help. I can only call for help from Lord fan."After saying that, Ji you was cold and evil, smiling, crooked his head, and hooked his lips. He looked at his face and was shocked. He stood still, as if aware of something. Zhuge Qingyun waved to the old man. "Isn''t it, little brother Zhuge?" Zhong Kui''s reflection arc is very long. After looking at Zhuge Qingyun and Ji Younai, he scratched his head, and then he clapped his hands and said, "ah, can''t Is it the witch in Zhuge''s mouth... " Ji Younai smiles brightly like a flower, beautiful and enchanting. "Yes, it''s me." "Brother Zhuge, is there any misunderstanding?" Zhong Kui wrung his eyebrows, looked at Zhuge Qingyun and asked, "how could this aunt be a witch in your mouth?" After that, Zhong Kui pointed to Ji Yunai and introduced him to Zhuge Qingyun, "she is the new Yin and Yang official of the underworld, the red man in front of King Yan Jiang, the first person to give a death free token by the emperor of the Ming. Anyone who can walk in the underworld, your elder brother and I have to let her go." At that moment, Zhuge Qingyun, a bad old man, knew that he was blind to Taishan and offended his ancestors. Never thought that the enchantress in his mouth was so big. In addition, there are three of the top ten ghosts in the underworld. "We explained that he didn''t listen to it or believe it. We had to say that we were cunning villains. We were stubborn and inflexible. There was no way out." Ji Yunai opens his hands and shrugs his shoulders. Immediately he looked at Zhuge Qingyun with a smile. "Brother Zhuge, do you want to fawn on me? Maybe, I''ll talk to the ghost judge for a few words, and you can live to be 200 years old. " Zhuge Qingyun frowned and was embarrassed all the time. But soon, he restrained his embarrassment, swung his sleeves, hummed, and walked to Ji Yunai with a crutch, still suspicious. "Since you are not a villain and have such a distinguished status, why do you bring two unrelated people to the palace and ancestral residence in the middle of the night?" "Didn''t we tell you? Kunling array has been damaged. The seal is almost invalid. We know about the curse of the palace family for a hundred years. We don''t want to cause trouble. We reinforce the seal by darkness. Do you think? What''s wrong with the Yin and Yang officials of the underworld? It''s okay to destroy the seal? Am I sick? " "But just now someone said that it was you three who destroyed the Kunling array, and you did change the memory of the old lady. It was true that two months ago, the gongjiaji and the dog were jumping. How do you explain that?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 Ji Yunai stood up from the scarlet lid of the coffin, looked down at Zhuge Qingyun with his eyes narrowed and looked down at Zhuge Qingyun, dismissing cold hum: "do you believe it from hearsay? Seeing is not necessarily believing, what you hear must be true? You say, someone told you that the three of us destroyed the Kunling array in the ancestral palace. Why should we destroy it? What is the good of destruction for us? Did you see with your own eyes that we destroyed it? Do you have proof? Is it wrong for me to misunderstand just listen to one-sided words? " In a flash, Ji Younai jumps off the coffin lightly, and his elegant long hair makes a beautiful arc. Standing in front of Zhuge Qingyun, Ji Yunai plays with the black flute which is out of thin air. "As for the change of Shen Manqing''s memory, it''s not what you think. It''s just because I''m in the position of yin and Yang officer. The underworld must eliminate the memory of ordinary people. All of them don''t remember me. But I fell in love with Gong Siyu. Before I became a Yin and Yang official, I was engaged. Naturally, in order to avoid suspicion, I had to use small magic to make them I remember that I was engaged to Gong Si Yu. " "You said that I made the palace family so noisy, do you know that I saved the old man''s life. Gongsiyu, without me, might have died at the beginning of his assassination. I was despised by Shen Manqing because I lost my parents, had no background, had no life experience, was not worthy of gongsiyu, and was not worthy of the Gong family. She repeatedly competed with me, intensified, insulted and insulted people Even if he wanted to kill me and kill me, he wanted to separate me from Gong Si Yu. He did not hesitate to control Gong Si Yu''s love for other women by using the heterodoxy of yin and Yang, and even forced Gong Si Yu to get engaged with him with a fake woman to create misunderstanding... " "Mr. Zhuge, if you don''t have a brain, I''d like you to think about it with your toes. It''s just an old lady. If she''s not Gong Si Yu''s grandmother, I can let her die. Don''t get in my way. Why do you do it for the sake of the Gong family, for the sake of Gong Si Yu, for the sake of Gong Si Yu, to safeguard the palace family''s safety and harmony?" Zhuge Qingyun, with a withered and old face, frowned and thought-provoking. Ji Younai''s face was extremely beautiful, and his eyes were dark and profound. The atmosphere in the basement was quiet and strange for a long time. In the end, Zhuge Qingyun took a breath, slowly vomited out, and closed his eyes. Even if he didn''t want to, he had to admit, "I''m afraid that''s because I listened to other people''s words and assumed it." After all, the girl in front of her is an official of yin and Yang in the underworld. She is in a high position, and her official rank is above Zhong Kui and black and white impermanence. She does not have a position, but destroys the harmony of a hundred year old family. What''s more, the heirs of this family are the people she loves. But Zhuge Qingyun once again questioned Ji Yunai. "Miss, you are so special. You are not an ordinary person in the world of human beings. You are bound to travel in the world of human beings and the underworld. You and the eldest master of the palace family are all from two worlds. To you, the palace family is just an ordinary family with a hundred years of history. Don''t you think that the young master of the palace family is more suitable for marrying an ordinary lady of a big family, so that he can live a stable life? If you are with you, you will inevitably fall into a bloody situation. He is just an ordinary person. You are not suitable for him After a pause, "Miss, don''t be angry. My Zhuge family has been loyal to the palace family for several generations. What we do must be considered for the long-term development of the palace family. I will not stand idly by and obstruct any threat or damage to the palace family." Hearing the speech, Ji you is very angry at the bottom of my heart. The meaning of Zhuge Qingyun is obvious. That is to say, it is not appropriate for Gong Si Yu to be with her. She will cause danger and harm to Gong Si Yu. Just because she''s not normal. "Oh, but if you think from a different angle, if you don''t have me, you can save the life of the old man who was sucked in by the vitality of your Zhuge family alone? Although I am special, I also have the ability to guard the people I love, and you have problems with your ability to distinguish right from wrong. What else do you want to talk to me about guarding the palace family "Now that the Kunling array of the ancestral palace is destroyed, that person must know that there are evil things under the palace. You are playing with me here, but you don''t want to find out who the man is hiding in the dark and what he wants to do to the palace family. Don''t you think you are a little bit confused?" Jiyunai said something about it. He thought Zhuge Qingyun would be angry, but he didn''t want to nod his head. "Miss, what you said is reasonable. Although your words are not pleasant to hear, I also know that the palace family is going to suffer a lot, so I came back from the mountain. I thought it was you who destroyed you, but now I see that it is impossible." Zhuge Qingyun''s bad attitude has been restrained a lot. After all, Zhong Kui, the commander of black and white impermanence, is here. "There was a misunderstanding. I''m sorry." Bad old man apologized, and Ji Yunai also gave full face. Small face indifference, "good to say, nothing, different you care." "Mr. Yin and Yang, I''m a little brother of Zhuge, I''m still very righteous. Although I''m impulsive and rigid, I can''t deny my mistakes. I''m a good man. You can bear with me. I don''t have any friends in the human world. This is one." In front of Ji You Nai, Zhong Kui chuckled and asked."That Lord Yin and Yang, I just heard that you are engaged? Oh, Ma! How can I know, little brother What about King Chiang? It is said in the underworld that King Jiang wanted to be a new Yin and Yang official. This matter Does King Jiang know? ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as he saw Zhong Kui''s big face plate with his beard approaching, Ji You''s beautiful eyes shrank and he said, "it''s not good.". Damn it! Because of Zhuge Qingyun, Zhong Kui knew about her engagement to gongsiyu. Lord fan is OK, but this guy Will you tell King Jiang? Who knows. Ji Younai is secretly worried, but fan Wujiu slaps Zhong Kui on the back of the head. "Big Kui, what should not be asked, ask less." "Ah? Ah Zhong Kui responded and patted his own brain door, "brother Wujiu said yes!" "Say Do you know Mr. Zhong Kui and Mr. Qingyun? " Ji Younai was flustered and forced to change the topic. "I know. It was the evil things that jointly sealed the ancestral house of the palace that I met and became good friends. The Kunling array and all the seal mantras here were set by me and Qingyun. But after listening to your conversation, the Kunling array was destroyed and the seal was invalid?" "Yes." Ji Younai and Zhuge Qingyun share the same voice. Zhong Kui was honest and kind in the first second, and glared at him in the second. He was fierce and fierce. "It''s just like Laozi! Who did it! The contents of this mercury pool are to be released, that''s OK! Here every female fierce ghost in the coffin has been raised with incomparable resentment. Whoever runs out will be dead! Re seal it "If you want me to say, send all the things sealed here back to the underworld, and leave them to hell to deal with. Will there be no hidden danger and nothing Ji Younai pondered for a moment and suggested. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 "The East emperor Wuji made a disturbance, and the king Jiang ordered that the local government temporarily prohibit the admission of new souls into the boundary." Fan Wujiu twists his eyebrows and shakes his head when he hears Ji Yunai''s proposal. Then, Zhong Kui was inexplicably serious. "And In a word, they can''t get rid of the evil spirit again. They can''t get rid of the evil spirit again after 60 years £¡¡± In ancient times, yin and Yang were in harmony. Yin represented women and Yang represented men. Therefore, since ancient times, female ghosts are more terrible than male ghosts. Just now Zhong Kui said that 101 female ghosts were sealed here? There are 100 scarlet coffins, that is to say, the one under the mercury pool It''s also a female evil spirit. "The three of us just came down to reinforce the seal with the Yin and Yang trapped dragon array. You see, the soul coffin is broken, and some female ghosts have fled." Ji Yunai went to the broken scarlet coffin and looked at the tablet in front of the coffin, which clearly read - suddenly in 1958, Shu Yun. It turns out that the female ghost sealed in the coffin is called Shu Yun. It''s a very nice name, Yunjuan Yunshu. "Qingyun little brother, this is you are wrong, yin and Yang trapped dragon array is good! It''s more powerful, and our Yin and Yang adults are surrounded by many talented people, accompanied by fierce animals and auspicious animals. It can be said that they are very powerful. This brother is going to talk about you "I''ve just been, and I''m guessing, that''s how it''s going to be. It''s not too late Zhuge Qingyun looks at the nose, the heart and the deep voice. "Now that we know we are good, we are allowed to seal it? Feelings what we want to do, you have to agree? You''re tough. We have no temper? " Ji Ruchen snorted coldly, holding her arms, her face was not happy. "No, isn''t the underworld coming? Why let us do it? You can do it yourself. " Ji Yunai didn''t care about it, but Ji rushen was very unhappy. After all, Danggui was almost hit by this bad old man and fell into the extremely poisonous mercury pool. - in a main compartment of cloud Pavilion. The valuable ambergris incense is burned in the golden cauldron furnace in the room. The smoke is curling and the fragrance is overflowing. It is refreshing and calming. In the ancient Hainan huanghuali shelf bed in the coral curtain, the curtain curtain is pulled up, and a soft and cute child is sitting in the corner of the bed, mute, playing a game machine. He was dressed in a lovely Kumamoto pajamas, carved in powder jade, like a baby baby. He was standing by the side of a beautiful man. From time to time will go to see that shallow sleep, frown tight man is well. Quite competent and obedient. Gong Si Yu seems to be asleep, but in fact, he just closed his eyes and didn''t sleep at all. He felt that jiyunai had left as long as a few hours had passed, and it seemed that the day was almost dawn. Dizzy and dizzy, the temperature on his forehead rose at night after Ji Yunai left. At this moment, Gong Si Yu felt very hot all over his body. He coughed up his lung and throat. His head seemed to be about to explode. It was very unbearable. His head was full of Giuseppe''s voice. As if she had been here, he would have been better. She is not here now, he is depressed and gloomy, anxious, and depressed by the loss of his father, and in a very bad mood. Deep Phoenix eyes open a trace, "what time is it?" Ask small Gu way, the voice is hoarse and weak, still companion emphasized cough a few times. "Ah, at 1:30 in the morning, they''ve been out for nearly two hours." He left the game machine and climbed to Gongsi Yu. He stretched out his claws and explored the temperature on his forehead. "Well, you have a high fever again. Before you leave, your mother told me that if you have a high fever, you will take this small blue pill." With that, he took out two antipyretic drugs from his pocket and got to Gongsi Yu''s mouth. "If you eat, if you don''t, my mother will kick me as a ball." Gong Siyu opened his thin lips and sipped his two eyes. Then I didn''t eat it. I vomited. "She fed me, and I''ll eat again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wow, that''s enough of you man! She got out of bed barefoot and picked up the pills. I think this little blue pill is like the little sugar pill Ji Yunai often bought for it. He was greedy and chewed twice. It''s not sweet. It''s bad. It''s vomiting again. When he turned back and was ready to continue to crouch beside Gongsi Yu, he saw a man in bed behind him, half in his pajamas, getting up and wearing a black collar sweater. "Why? Where are you going "She''s not coming back. I''m worried. I''m going to find her.""You still have a high fever..." "I can''t die." Gong Siyu said in a gloomy and indifferent way. After wearing a turtleneck sweater, he put on an overcoat on his shoulder and black silk pajamas and got out of bed. "Do you know where they are?" Gong Siyu took out an old yellow map, which he had given to Ji Yunai earlier. "In the daytime, when we chatted together, we mentioned an old well in a dilapidated courtyard. They should be there." "Well, then Then I''ll go with you. " Xiaozhen grabs gongsiyu''s coat pocket, and his mind is full of Ji Younai''s instructions to him before he leaves. He must not leave gongsiyu. Gong Si Yu is very cold, but he doesn''t pay attention to him. Just acquiesce him to pull the sleeve of his coat, cleverly follow. One big and one small, one person and one fan, depending on each other, opened the door and left the cloud Pavilion. From the cloud Pavilion, Gong Si Yu, who has strong anti reconnaissance ability, is aware that there is a police officer who is responsible for monitoring him in the dark place not far behind him. Easy, wise will follow the police off. In the dark night, Gong Si Yu is carrying an old-fashioned kerosene lamp and searching for Ji. But on the map, there is no sign of this dilapidated courtyard. However, he was as smart as gongsiyu. He remembered that Ji Yunai had mentioned to him that they had gone to houshangong ancestral cemetery and rescued Gong Youen who had fallen into the well in an ancient well nearby. Well, I''m afraid that courtyard is not far away from the cemetery in the back hill. If you go there, you will find it. High fever does not subside, headache to crack, Gong Si Yu covers the chest, from time to time coughs repeatedly, extremely uncomfortable, between the eyebrows is full of manic depression and weakness suffering from a severe cold. And just as he walked back towards the cemetery, through the winding veranda, across the rocky garden bridge, he suddenly stopped at the entrance of a quiet courtyard. Deep gaze at the black painted copper ring gate. The whole courtyard, in the silence of the night, filled with a breath of death, gloomy and terrifying. "Why? Why don''t you leave? " Xiao Zhen raised his head and asked in the voice of milk. "I remember My father''s body seems to have been temporarily preserved here. " "Yes, it is." "The door should be closed. Why is it closed?" Gong Si Yu frowned, and suddenly heard the cold wind blowing. The strange "creak" of the black lacquer door opened a crack. It was frightening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 In the dark night, as an ancient ferocious beast, he has excellent acute perception and olfactory vision, which makes him feel that there is something strange behind the door, and a kind of ominous premonition covers his mind. It is a fierce beast, just like auspicious beast, it can sense good and bad luck. He couldn''t let Gongsi Yu enter the gate, and Gongsi island was in danger. Because, something''s going to happen. There are unidentified dead objects in other hospitals. You must not enter. Small claw claw seized Gong Si Yu''s coat sleeve and pulled him to another road. "Aren''t you going to find yonai ma? Let''s go. Let''s go. It''s late at night. Find it quickly. Let''s go back to sleep. " "I''ll go in and have a look." Gong Siyu twisted his eyebrows, picked up Xiao Zhen''s back collar in one hand, held him in his hand, and walked towards the dark lacquer door which was covered in the shade "There is something in there. I advise you not to go there. You are so sick I also have a ban on wearing the electronic shackle monitor of the people''s world administration. I can''t change my body at will, or my mother will take full responsibility Hey! Why don''t you listen... " "It doesn''t matter if psychic power doesn''t hurt me." Gong Si Yu coldly returned and opened the door which was half closed. All of a sudden, there was a bad stench on my face, which was disgusting. The other yard was dark. In the cold moonlight, gongsiyu saw a wheelchair on the stone road in the small courtyard. That wheelchair is familiar. Thinking for a moment, Gong Si Yu is surprised. It''s Lu Qingyun''s wheelchair! "The dirty things on the head here don''t have spiritual power. In case you are bitten, beaten, stabbed, stabbed Oh, look at my crow mouth He was carried by Gong Si Yu and slapped himself. He''s a little guilty. Because He is a ferocious beast. The implication is not clear. Besides, he has a problem Basically, anything bad will work "It''s noisy. Shut up!" Gong Siyu is impatient. "I''m good..." - basement. Xie Bi''An felt bored. He wandered around, knocked on the coffin and looked at the mercury pool over there. Fan Wujiu stands beside Ji Younai, eyes closed, arms folded, and his expression is cold. In the end, under the mediation of Zhong Kui, the old man of peace. Ji Ruchen, Danggui and jiyounai agreed to reinforce the seal according to the original plan. And they did. The process of strengthening seal with Yin Yang trapped dragon array is quite fast. During this period, Zhong Kui also contributed a new "soul control bell" which was used to suppress evil things in the mercury pool. Zhuge Qingyun knew that the three people in front of him had unique skills, and they were all extraordinary. He was astonished and awed by the magic of the land. It''s really terrible to have such a state at a young age. He didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse for the palace family to involve these three people. But Zhuge Qingyun had to admit that without these three people, he could not reinforce the seal by himself. "Who told you that the three of us destroyed the Kunling array?" After strengthening the seal, Ji Younai looks at Zhuge Qingyun coldly and asks. "Quan mu, do you know each other? The man of the second young master Si Yi, who appeared in the courtyard where the old lady lived earlier, brought two rare wild ginseng plants to the old lady, saying it was a piece of heart. " Smell speech, Ji you is greatly surprised, "black clothes, shoulder length hair, the one who grows gloomy?" "Yes." Ji You Nai Mei Mou Shu Leng, "do you know that Gong Si Yi wanted Gong Si Yu''s life several times and let him die so that he could succeed Gong Si Yu and become the successor of the palace family?" "This A long time ago, I went back to the mountains and forests and did not care about the affairs of the world. Recently, I had a great difficulty in divination to the palace family. It was a disaster that our a Xian couldn''t solve. I didn''t know it. " I don''t know you are suspicious. You are poisonous! Jiyonai rolled his eyes. But soon, her pupils shrank, "wait a minute! You just said That Quan Miao told you that Kunling array was destroyed? Does he know that there is Kunling array in the ancestral palace? He knows it? " "The man told me that I knew a little about the magic arts and was also a good family member." Hearing the speech, Ji Younai and the three of them looked at each other. "Kunling array is not an ordinary array for expelling evil spirits and suppressing ghosts. Ordinary magicians will never recognize it. Without a bit of depth, it is absolutely impossible to distinguish this array. He hides it very deeply." Danggui said resolutely. "What''s more, he must have spiritual power. He hid his own spiritual power. I didn''t even realize that he came prepared." Ji rushen looks a little dignified. Ji Younai was silent for a long time, as if he was thinking about something back and forth. All of a sudden, she seemed to see through something. She saw through the things that frightened her. She was shocked. "Gong Siyi, after their father died, repeatedly targeted Gong Siyu. The man named Quan Miao beside him made great efforts to falsely claim that we were the people who broke the huaikun spirit array. But in fact, the real saboteur may be himself, just suffering from the lack of evidence, we do not It''s a lot of slander, but one thing is certain. Tell Zhuge Qingyun that the three of us are going to destroy the seal. Zhuge Qingyun will certainly come to fight with us, so Can hold us back. What time is itAsked jiyunai. "It''s one fifty in the morning. It''s almost two." Fan Wujiu looked at the mobile phone for the underworld and replied. Jiyonai''s heart beat violently. As if she had been held in her throat by a hand, she had a very bad premonition. "Knowing that the three of us are difficult to deal with, let Zhuge Qingyun hold us back for The big thing is bad! Gong Si Yu is in danger Ji Younai takes out his own "Ming Zhu". Instantly opened the transmission channel leading to the main wing room of cloud Pavilion. And went right in. Ji Ruchen and Danggui follow. Fan Wujiu is suspicious. He doesn''t know what happened. He calls on Xie Bi''An, "Xiaobai, let''s go and have a look." "I''ll go, too." Zhong Kui also entered the transmission channel of jiyunai. Finally, Zhuge Qingyun was shocked and hesitated again and again. When the transmission channel was about to be closed, he followed him in. In the twinkling of an eye, I found that I had left the secret room and was in the main wing room of the cloud Pavilion. Zhuge Qingyun has heard that the ghosts and gods in the underworld have a "ghost pearl". Go to any known boundary. He was lucky enough to enjoy such treatment. For a time, Ji''s eyes, inexplicably become a little awe, but still worried, I don''t know whether this is the beginning of happiness or disaster. Ji Younai looks at the empty bed "He''s not in the room. Where has he been?" "Because of his urine, if you don''t come back, maybe he''s looking for you." Ji Ruchen understands Gong Si Yu. The man is inseparable from Ji Younai. If he doesn''t return within the specified time, he will definitely go out to look for him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is Jiyou angry, feverish and still ill, can''t he lie down in peace? "Xiao Nai, don''t worry. Xiao Li will follow him and nothing will happen." Angelica comfort. But it is said that Ji you is one heart or seven up and down. It''s like something bad is going to happen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 I''m so anxious to find Gong Si Yu. Ji Younai''s long, scallion fingers are constantly printed and turned into a soul butterfly. After smelling the clothes with the flavor of Gongsi Island, the soul tracking butterfly spreads all over the place and flies. Ji Younai follows him all the way. Naturally, she was followed by a group of people. Three "ghost Shuai" in the underworld, one Zhuge Qingyun, Ji Ruchen and Danggui. - the small courtyard where Gong Lishen''s body is parked is quiet and strange. The wheelchair was on the flagstone road under the stone steps in the middle of the courtyard. Facing the hall in the courtyard. There is only one bedroom behind the hall. Gong lisen''s body is lying in the middle. There, it is also the place where the criminal police forensics carry out temporary autopsy. The old kerosene lamps were so dim that they could barely reach the road under their feet. Wearing a coat, Gong Siyu walked through the hall with a kerosene lamp in one hand and a stick in the other. In the cold moonlight, he saw the ancient Lingge wooden door behind the hall open, lying in the middle of the room in pitch black. He could not see who was inside, but could hear some strange sound. It''s like the sound of a dagger stabbing into the flesh. At this time, he suddenly "poop" and let out a very smelly fart. Then, his stomach purred straight, as if to have diarrhea. "I I want to have a puff. I have a stomachache. " The small face, which was carved with powder and jade, was wrinkled, as if it couldn''t be held back. He held his nose and went to Gongsi Island Road. "What did you eat?" Gong Si Yu feels the strange sound coming from the dark bedroom. He twists his eyebrows and lowers his head to ask. "I I didn''t eat anything. I took it with you for dinner. Oh, those two antipyretic pills just now feel like sugar. If you don''t take them, I pick them up and chew them. I feel bitter, and then I vomit... " But I swallowed a lot. He covered his buttocks and struggled. Gong Si Yu put him down, "medicine can not be taken indiscriminately." "I I can''t hold my breath. I can''t find the toilet. What can I do? " Anxious to spin in place, low voice, a pair of trousers to pull the appearance, miserable. I let out a series of farts again. I feel that the excrement is coming out. Gongsi Island thin lips slightly hook, seems to feel funny, looking around, pointing to one side of the dense grass, "find a grassland to solve, as fertilizer." "No paper..." How to wipe your ass? "Do it yourself." Gong Si Yu raises eyebrows and is indifferent. "Well Then don''t go in. When I''m finished, I''ll go in with you The cold wind blows his face, which makes Gongsi Yu cough and fever worse. Like tens of thousands of nerves burned, his head hurt, but he didn''t say. "If you can, come in and find me after you finish." While Gong Si Yu was talking, he ran to the hidden grass, squatted down and pulled. In the room where his father''s body was parked, there was still a strange sound. Gongsiyu, wearing a coat and a black turtleneck sweater, crossed the threshold and carried an oil lamp. The slender figure projected onto the wall of the wing room was extremely tall and cold. The antique furnishings in the wing room have been removed. The room was empty, with anatomical tools on several wooden tables. The door was open, and it was obvious that someone had come in first. The room was dark and dark. Because of the poor lighting, even the moonlight is difficult to penetrate the wooden window and shine in. Only a few wisps of incense, smoke in the dark, like the eyes of monsters, gloomy and terrifying. Behind the wooden bead curtain curtain, Gongsi Yu lantern, squinting Phoenix''s eyes, sideways, faintly, I saw a figure standing beside my father''s body in the inner room. A figure with a strange posture. The figure''s back to him, the arm range is very big, seems to be doing something "Lu Qingyun?" The eyes of Gongsi island are cold, calling the way. The wheelchair at the door is the one she took that day. Gong Siyu remembers. "What are you doing?" Cold question, slowly approaching. However, the strange figure of his back seemed to be unconscious that he was behind him. He did not respond and continued to maintain a movement mechanically. The sound of the dagger stabbing into the flesh becomes clearer and clearer as Gongsi Island approaches. It seems that some kind of sticky liquid can still be heard. It''s disgusting. The sound, in a flash, makes Gong Si Yu aware of what the woman is doing next to his father''s body not far away. Destroy the corpse, vent your anger? Because her father was determined to divorce, Lu Qingyun was unwilling and unable to recover. Because of her love and hatred, she couldn''t get the amount of divorce property she wanted, which led to the aggravation of hatred. So now that her father is dead, she takes the body to vent her anger? The stench in the air is mixed with the smell of bloody rust, which makes Gongsi Yu frown.In three or two steps, Gong Si Yu walked to the strange figure behind her. She went through her head and looked down. She was very angry to see her father''s flesh and blood blurred. She was stabbed by a dagger. All the internal organs were taken out. The black thick blood dyed the shroud red. Feng Mou suddenly shrinks, Yin cold incomparable. Just as Gong Siyu was about to stop the woman in front of her, who was wearing a hat and thick and covered with blood, from further destroying his father''s body The woman with her back to him, who looks like Lu Qingyun, is Gong Siyi''s mother. She turns around mechanically and strangely, laughs and looks up at him. The mouth is covered with thick blood, mixed with human tissue. A bloody dagger in one hand, and a half eaten heart in the other. Pupil laxity, that is only the characteristics of the dead. Her face was as white as the wall gray, and the traces of twists and turns like cyan and purple into the vein were all over her skin. Her whole face was appalling. Her skin was atrophic and water deficient. Her body spots were all over her. There were signs of decay in her neck. When she got close to her, the stench ran into her nose. The moment I saw Lu Qingyun''s true face. Gong Si Yu was shocked. It can''t be alive! Lu Qingyun''s dead and grey eyes stare at Gong Si Yu''s body strangely and coldly. Her mouth is full of blood, and she makes strange "clucking" sounds from time to time. She is not a living person at all, but she has an independent consciousness. In the dim light, she seemed to recognize the nearby Gongsi island. All of a sudden, he opened his mouth wide and screamed with hatred. He opened his dead eyes and showed a strange and terrible smile. He raised his dagger fiercely and was ready to stab Gongsi Yu''s chest. The fundus is fearless and cold. Gong Siyu grinned with a sneer. Although he had a high fever and a headache to crack, he could raise a hand and without any effort grasped the wrist of Lu Qingyun holding the dagger. "Do you want to hurt me Just listening to the "click" sound, Lu Qingyun''s wrist bone was cut off by Gong Siyu! Lu Qingyun seems to have no pain nerves. Seeing that his wrist is broken and his hand is hanging over there, he is still laughing strangely. The dagger fell with a bang! At the same time! A cold figure hiding in the dark corner, suddenly! Silent! Like sneaking up to the back of Gong Si Yu! Electric light flint for a moment! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 Electric light flint for a moment! The man grinned and stabbed the sharp steel needle in his hand into Gong Si Yu''s lung! "The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are in the rear. Didn''t you expect that?" His eyes suddenly shrank, and he felt the intense pain from his back. Gong Siyu''s figure became stiff. He had a high fever and headache. In addition, he was attacked secretly and pierced his lung lobe. He began to see a double shadow in front of him. He heard a very proud voice in his ear. Gnashing his teeth, his eyes light Sen Han, Gong Si Yu endured a sharp pain and a sense of suffocation. He kicked Lu Qingyun, who was smiling at him in front of him. Lu Qingyun flew out and fell to the ground like a dead man. The next second, the backhand spin body, regardless of the sharp object that stabbed into his body was pulled out, blood splashed everywhere, the kerosene lamp, mercilessly hit his face behind him. "Yes, I look down on you. My lung is punctured and bleeding quickly. Soon you will have the symptoms of pneumothorax and dyspnea. How can you deal with me?" The figure hidden in the dark, sneering repeatedly, "if you don''t stab you a few fatal wounds, I''m afraid you won''t die at all!" The kerosene lamp split and the wick went out. The room was pitch black. I can''t see my fingers. No vision. It''s all about hearing. Gongsiyu endured severe pain and headache, but at this critical moment, he closed his eyes, calmed down, and was disgusting. His ears moved, as if he could feel the change of air flow in the darkness around him. When the man in black picked up the dagger on the ground and was ready to stab Gongsi Yu''s heart! Gong Si Yu a backward, perfect avoid! The tip of the dagger missed his heart, but it penetrated an inch below his left chest. ¡­¡­ After the diarrhea, Xiao Tan didn''t have time to pull his pants. He heard a fight in the room. "Who! Who''s in there Naked ass, ran into the room. The smell of blood suddenly revealed the nature of fierce beast. Bang! The wooden window broke, and a dark shadow came and ran away directly from the window! The little girl had a fierce look and wanted to go after him. But he heard Gong Siyu''s cold and weak voice in the inner room -- "don''t chase me, help me..." Clumsily lit the candle in the room. All of a sudden, the whole wing room candle light flickered, lit up some. A woman, like a dead man, fell to the ground, her gray eyes widened. Xiao Zhen has no spare time to enjoy the "corpse". He saw Gong Si Yu half kneeling on the ground with his back to him and ran to him. Suddenly, he saw a dagger stuck in his chest below his left chest. He was about to pull it out by himself. He was not afraid of pain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, gongsiyu was injured. As a ferocious beast, he was ominous, and his bad words were really effective Xiaozhen remorses himself and feels guilty again. He immediately slaps himself in the mouth. "It''s all my fault. It''s OK, crow''s mouth. You naima won''t buy me toys any more..." She wants to cry, but just think, "are you ok?" Seeing Gong Si yu want to pull out the dagger, he quickly stops it. "Don''t move. If there are blood vessels around, you can''t stop the blood I''ll call for someone This is the medical knowledge that he inadvertently aimed at when he saw candle dragon reading a medical book one day. He said, the next second, he sucked his nose and suddenly let out a roar -- "help! Dead man! Somebody''s dead! Come on Within a minute, gongsiyu began to suffer from pneumothorax and dyspnea. His lung lobe was punctured and his chest was bleeding. He began to feel unable to breathe and speak hard. When the body tilted, it fell on the small body board of Xiao Zhen. Because if you wear a black sweater, you can''t see it even if you lose a lot of blood. But he held Gong Si Yu and touched his back. His hands were full of red and blood. He rubbed his clothes and touched them again. He was stained with more blood "Don''t Afraid of I have a puncture in my lung. I have internal bleeding Help me make a hole here and bleed Come on... " Gong Siyu was supported by his will power. He stretched out his bloody finger and pointed to a position in his chest side lung, "piercing this place Help me bleed Otherwise I can''t make it through five... " He was unable to breathe for a while and was completely speechless. As the internal bleeding intensified, his lungs and chest were covered with blood, causing him to suffocate and unable to breathe in air. The claws of the little fish were trembling. But he listened to Gong Si Yu very much. Although he didn''t know what internal bleeding was, he couldn''t hold on for five minutes. Milk white little finger tip, suddenly changed out of a sharp, such as claw teeth of the forest long claw, aimed at Gongsi island just pointed to the place, hard into. The next second, he saw Gong Si Yu''s mouth, constantly coughing up blood with bubbles.Blood flowed down the corners of his mouth. He can barely breathe on his own, but his consciousness is no longer clear. In a daze, he squeezed his wrist tightly. His anger was like a gossamer, his brow was tight, and he murmured to himself, "sweetheart I think I want to see her I miss her... " "I know, I know you want to see younaima..." As soon as the voice dropped, his big ears suddenly heard something nearby. A moment later, I saw that the "female corpse" lying on her back suddenly jumped up and sat up, with a stiff and strange "giggle" sneer, and quickly climbed over towards him and gongsiyu, which was very frightening. At that moment What''s the ban of the public security administration? What can''t be changed without authorization? It''s all forgotten - Ji Yunai followed lingzhudie all the way to the gate of xiaobieyuan where Gong Siyu''s father''s body was stored. All of a sudden, I heard a shrill roar in the other courtyard! It was the roar of the most fierce and vicious beast in ancient times. "It''s a little girl!" Ji You Nai''s face is pale, and her shadow is like the wind. She flies into the other courtyard. She was the first to enter the wing room. There was a strong stench and blood in the air. In his eyes, he looked like a rabbit with sharp ears and a unicorn like shape. He glared at him with a head in his mouth. He spat out his head and beat the dead woman with sharp claws. He stood by gongsiyu and squatted like a dog. In the depths of scarlet ferocious animal''s pupil, he was full of remorse and guilt, as well as guilty As soon as he saw Ji You Nai, he was scared to blow his hair. He changed back to human form, hid under the table and held his head, "naima, don''t buy me toys, don''t kick my head as a ball, I didn''t guard him well..." Ji Younai saw Gong Si Yu fall on the ground in a moment of unconsciousness. My heart gave me a sharp pain. It seems like it''s going to explode BR, holding him in the middle of his body, I saw him in the middle of his body He also said that he missed you and wanted to see you... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 Ji Ruchen and Danggui, as well as fan Wujiu, Xie Bi''An, Zhong Kui, and Zhuge Qingyun, came a step later than Ji Yunai. When they entered the door, they saw Ji Yunai''s arms holding gongsiyu, who was constantly coughing up blood and was seriously injured Ji Ruchen can''t believe it. Danggui covered his mouth and took Ji Ruchen''s arm, "the disaster of blood After all, it worked. " Ji Younai is wearing a snow colored sweater, which happens to be a couple''s style with Gongsi island. The sweater was stained with a large amount of blood, shocking. Her chest trembled and she took a deep breath, which forced her to calm down and calm down. She didn''t get angry and asked. Why didn''t a sick and feverish person lie in the room to rest, but let him run here! Gong Si Yu needs to be treated immediately. He can''t wait. Ji Younai has no time to ask what happened. "Ji Ruchen, help to send him back together." After a pause, he looked at angelica and said, "there is a private doctor''s team in the old man''s yard. Go and ask! Please go to the cloud Pavilion immediately They don''t have time to go to the hospital. There is only one medical station in Hualong village. The nearest hospital is at least 50 kilometers away from them. If they are sent to the hospital now, gongsiyu will lose too much blood and not be able to support the hospital. Ji Yunai is calm, frightening and unhurried. But her heart was bleeding. Who is it! Who hurt him like this? "I''ll go now!" Danggui flies away. Ji Ruchen stepped forward two steps and took over Gong Si Yu from Ji Yunai''s arms. He carried him on his back and was about to leave. At this time, the criminal police team stationed in gongjiazu''s house heard the wind. The leader is not the awakening captain, but vice captain Wang Ke. The other courtyard where Gong Lishen''s body was parked was in a mess, with obvious fighting traces. There are also lying a female corpse with a different head and a man whose internal organs have been removed and seriously damaged. The vice captain of the criminal police immediately stopped everyone from leaving. "No one can go! This is the first crime scene! We just got the intelligence, one of the suspects, the eldest master of the palace family, just came here with a child, especially he. He must not leave! We need to be investigated! " Because Gong Si Yu is wearing a black sweater. Therefore, his blood was covered by sweaters, and only the beads of blood dripping on the ground were shocking. Ji rushen''s way out was blocked and twisted her eyebrows. She just wanted to get out of the way in front of her. Ji yunaijiao was so angry that she said coldly, "he has been hurt like this, and will be investigated by you? People are dizzy. What are you investigating? Do you have a brain? Get out of here! What he needs now is a doctor Ji You Nai''s temper came up, abnormal hot, raised a foot, kicked to the people in the way. "Wait for me, naima, I''ll go with you..." Xiao Zhen didn''t even have time to pull up his pants. While wearing them, he ran to jiyunai, for fear that jiyunai would beat him. He also shrank to hide and was extremely aggrieved. Ji Ruchen, carrying Gong Si Yu on his back, left and right behind fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An. Ji You Nai Dun steps, beautiful eyes thin squint, look at the small, that eye light sharp as the tip of a needle, scared to cover his head, "is I wrong." "Wrong." "I shouldn''t take antipyretic drugs indiscriminately. I have diarrhea. I didn''t do it well "Did you take the antipyretic?" Ji Younai''s fierce Daimei provoked, "didn''t I ask you to give him food?" She looked aggrieved and her daughter-in-law was big. She shrank and bowed her head. "He didn''t eat it. He threw it away. He had to wait for you to come back to take the medicine If he can''t wait for you, he must come out to look for you. He thinks that you have an accident. I can''t stop you. I have to accompany me I thought that antipyretic was like sugar pills, it would be delicious It''s a pity to throw it away Just Then I have diarrhea... " His voice became smaller and smaller, his mouth shriveled, and he was extremely remorseful. He didn''t have the courage to see Ji Younai, but he suddenly felt that his collar was lifted up. Then he was carried into the warm arms of a fragrant nose. Looking up, he was actually Ji Yunai. "You''re right. It''s me who is wrong. Knowing clearly that he won''t cooperate without me, but I''ve been away for such a long time. Knowing that you''re afraid of him, you will listen to him, and let you keep him. It''s my fault..." Knowing that he was ill and had a high fever, he couldn''t leave her. Why does she have to seal some evil spirits in the middle of the night? Can''t we wait for the day? Ji Younai''s heart was sour and hurt him, but her heart seemed to follow him Pain is clear. - Gong Siyu was seriously injured, punctured in the lung and stabbed in the abdomen. The bleeding in his pneumothorax made it difficult for him to breathe. However, he punctured a small hole in gongsiyu''s chest in time, according to what gongsiyu said when he was still unconscious. Finally, gongsiyu did not suffocate. Cloud Pavilion, in the main wing room. A group of people are standing inside and outside the room. A team of private doctors is doing emergency wound treatment for gongsiyu behind the curtain.The two female nurses are assistants to private Dr. Wu. They have to cut the sweater for Gongsi Yu, clean and treat the wound, inject and do various examinations. However, it seems that progress is not going well. Gong Siyu, who was half unconscious and half awake, was extremely uncooperative. He not only knocked off the hand that the female nurse wanted to touch him, but also murmured in a low, gloomy voice, making people "go away". As a result, two female nurses, one was stabbed in the hand by a needle, and the other was afraid to approach. Although the voice is weak, Ji Younai still hears Gong Siyu pronouncing her name Over and over Hearing the sound, Ji Younai''s heart wrenched. She knows how much gongsiyu has become dependent on herself Pulling open the bead curtain. Ji Yu Nai doused his hands with alcohol and disinfected them. After holding back two female nurses, he walked to the bedside and knelt half in front of the bed. His cool hands caressed shanggongsiyu''s warm, hot and burning cheek. "I''m here, I''m here, I''m back Don''t worry. The doctor will take care of your wound. Don''t move, will you As if he could hear Ji Yunai''s words, Gong Siyu''s frown in his coma expanded slightly. However, his broad palm was still holding Ji''s hand tightly. It seems that doing so can bring him a sense of security. He helped the doctor cut the bloody sweater of gongsiyu. The abdominal dagger is still deep in, not pulled out. Unable to determine whether there were arteries around the dagger, the doctor did not dare to pull the dagger. The most serious wound on Gongsi island is still in the back. "Send it to the hospital. The blood is stopped, but the lung lobes need to be repaired by thoracic surgery. The dagger can only be pulled out after being confirmed that it does not hurt the vital part after being photographed. However, if you want to go to the best No.1 Hospital in Jinling City at this point, I''m afraid we have to contact them in advance so that the doctors can rush to the hospital to prepare. It will take a lot of time to come and go, We must hurry up. We can''t delay. " Ji Younai is sitting by the bed with his small face close to the back of Gong Si Yu''s hand without saying a word. To be honest, she does not believe in hospital technology or doctors. It''s just that someone wants Gong Siyu to die. If she is sent to the hospital, in the operating room, where she can''t see, in case someone does something Let gongsiyu not get off the operating table She was careful, and she couldn''t afford the risk. So www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 "Please, doctor. We will contact you. Please come back." After a pause, "it''s just late at night. I hope you don''t disturb the old people. I''ll tell them about gongsiyu''s injury tomorrow morning." Ji Yunai stood up with tears in his eyes. His voice was gentle, but in fact it was very cold. The private doctor didn''t dare to say much. He packed up the first-aid medicine bag, a lot of blood stained gauze and disposable syringe medicine, and ordered: "call me if you have something to do." He left with two nurses. As soon as the irrelevant people leave. Ji Younai immediately asked Yu to close the door because her hand was tightly held by Gong Siyu, who was in a coma. She couldn''t leave. Zhuge Qingyun, who is loyal to the palace family and naturally remembers the safety of gongsiyu, goes to investigate gongsiyu and looks suspiciously at Ji Yunai, "what are you doing? Didn''t the doctor say it had to be sent to the hospital immediately? " Is it fast to send people from Shenyi bureau to the hospital? Ji you was too lazy to explain and did not answer. Instead, he looked at fan Wujiu. "Lord fan..." Before she could say her words, fan Wujiu immediately understood. "I''ll go back to the underworld and ask the people from the Shenyi bureau to come here. However, according to the regulations, the Shenyi bureau only treats people in the underworld category. I''ll let someone write your name when I register." "Good." "Big brother, I''ll go with you." Zhong Kui was warm-hearted, patted fan Wujiu on the shoulder, and immediately opened the transmission channel back to the underworld with Ming beads. They disappeared without a trace. Xie Bian was left here. "Shenyi Bureau of the underworld?" Zhuge Qingyun looked puzzled. Even though he had lived to be a hundred years old, he still knew very little about the underworld. He pursued spiritual power all his life, hoping to connect with the underworld. However, he was not as good as the girl in front of him. Yin and Yang, life and death, strange and unpredictable world is so cruel. Some people will not die because of opportunity. Some people are very poor all their lives, and they can not reach the ideal state. At this time, I listened to Ji Yunai explain to him. "The Shenyi Bureau of the underworld is divided into the western medicine department and the traditional Chinese medicine department. It is the first department set up by King Jiang himself. When he was born, he was one of the top medical experts in the world. There were also the king of medicine, the immortal doctor and the poison king There is no one they can''t save. Someone wants Gong Siyu to die. So I''m not sure to send him to the hospital. Mr. Zhuge should also understand that we are not ordinary people. If we want to let one person die, it''s too simple. I must let Gong Siyu treat him in the place I can see. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the person who wants his life will do anything. " Zhuge Qingyun is very serious. Smell speech, clear nod, "so it is." But when the voice dropped, he stepped forward a few steps and looked at the comatose Gong Si Yu on the shelf bed. It seemed that he had found something unusual. At the beginning, his pupil suddenly enlarged and contracted, and he was shocked! It was as if he had found something that shocked him, shocked and angry. He pinched his fingers, frowned and puzzled, "it''s strange that the eldest young master is the destiny of an emperor and a dignitary. According to the law, he should not have had such a life-threatening difficulty when he hit. Why did I find that his life of emperor and power disappeared when I counted his fortune What''s going on? " Zhuge Qingyun frowned and looked at Ji Younai and asked. The girl must know something. "In order to be with me, he went against the weather, broke the destiny, changed the fate, and lost it." Ji Younai''s eyes are dim and his eyes are closed. Smell speech, Zhuge Qingyun big shock! His lips trembled, his angry eyes widened, and he stretched out his skinny hand and pointed to Ji Yunai with trembling voice, "has your life changed? Against the weather? The real dragon pattern is broken? Just to be with you? Kill people, you are killing people! In ancient times, it is true that beauty is a disaster! You know the emperor real dragon pattern of people, millions of people are difficult to come out of one! When he was born, he was destined to be extraordinary. He will be at the top of the world all his life. His power and financial resources are enormous. He is the one who can bring the palace family more brilliant. So he is the best successor since he was a child. But now! " "I understand that the sequelae of changing one''s life is beginning to appear. Disasters continue to plague people''s lives. Maybe everything will disappear because of this. There is no right, no power, no wealth, no happiness, nothing..." In the face of Zhuge Qingyun''s harsh criticism, Ji Younai chose to accept it. Because he''s right. Without her, if they never knew each other, so much would not have happened "What''s more, one person''s life implicates the whole family! I was still wondering how the palace family could have such a disaster. It should not have happened. This is not the same as my original calculation, but I don''t think that the source should come from you! The life and death disaster of the palace family is just the beginning. Girl, I don''t care who you are. I just want you to know that you are really killing people! " On the other hand, facing Zhuge Qingyun''s harsh criticism of Ji You Nai. Ji Ruchen couldn''t see it anymore. He stepped forward and stood in front of Ji Yunai, saying, "my child didn''t force Gong Siyu to change his life. What do you blame her for? What does he want to do himself? We can stop him? "Who didn''t stop Gong Si Yu when he granted his ancestral land? Can you listen to Gong Si Yu? "It''s a crime!" Zhuge Qingyun shook his sleeve and his face was livid. Ji you is very uncomfortable, but even so, she still needs to keep calm. "No one wants to see things develop to this point. However, as an official of yin and Yang, I must not let any irrelevant people know about it. I also ask Mr. Zhuge to keep it secret. If the wind leaks from you, you have to pay the corresponding responsibility." After a pause, he was very worried and said, "the injury of Gongsi island will be better, and the palace family will be in a difficult situation. A group of us will also give full help and help to get through it. There are ways to solve everything. You are really unnecessary." It''s happening and it''s irreversible. What''s the use of complaining? In addition to trying to solve it. Can complaining get good results? It''s better to be calm. At the same time, the underworld, the corridor outside the Shenyi Bureau of the underworld. Confused at the bottom of his heart, Zhong Kui and fan Wujiu tied up each other and asked in a low voice, "do you know about this matter, Lord Jiang?" "Yes, I don''t know. It''s very complicated. My suggestion is that we shouldn''t get involved in things. Don''t ask more and talk more. The less we know, the better." "Brother Wujiu, who in the underworld doesn''t know Wang Jiang''s Thoughts on Yin and Yang? If he really knows, we will not have a good life with the temper of King Jiang. " "You know, so keep your mouth shut." "OK!" King Jiang is not in the underworld now. How long can things be hidden is unknown. All he knew was that once King Chiang came back, he would ask Ji you whether he had killed anyone who possessed powers and could resist all attacks of spiritual power, and would never suffer from it In short, fan Wujiu is clear, and Jiyou is the next road, which will be difficult step by step. How long can she hide it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 Fan Wujiu and Zhong Kui soon brought the people from the Shenyi Bureau of the underworld department. Two people, one old and one young, came to the western medicine department. They all wore white coats, and their souls were attached to a special human shaped leather bag. They could move freely as if they were real people. They came with many portable surgical instruments independently developed by the Department of Hades. The old man had sparse hair and a slovenly beard, but his eyes were reserved and lengrui. At first glance, he was a slovenly old doctor with too much medical research. His name was Dr. Archie. The young man, a gentleman with glasses, is tall and thin. He looks like a bookworm. He is just pulled from the bed. His name is Huo Ying. He is Dr. Archie''s assistant and a new "man" of Western medicine department. The Department of traditional Chinese medicine only came to Huaqing, a sandalwood box filled with rare herbs. When Ji Younai saw the people in the western medicine department, he remembered that he had made an antidote for gongsiyu, but he reported that he had harmed Dr. Atai who had been flogged. Later, Dr. Atai was thrown into the 17th layer of hell by Xie Bian, who had a strong sense of revenge. "Are these two western medicine departments safe? No more whistleblowing? " Ji Younai asks fan Wujiu in a low voice. "No, it''s safe. Archie only likes to do research, and never participates in factional struggle. Huo Ying just came here and is obedient like a dog. But these two men, when they were still in the world, were masters in the medical field and a medical genius. They are reliable." Fan Wujiu whispered in a cold voice. "Mr. Yin and Yang, Mr. Fan, Mr. Zhong Kui and Mr. Xie, we will start without delay. You can wait outside, or you can watch in the inner room after the ultraviolet lamp is disinfected Dr. Archie bowed very respectfully to jiyunai. immediately make complaints about the sparse white hair on his head, and he said with his side of the Huo Ying Tucao: "can''t you make me a good body, so many hair, my old man will not face?" "Teacher, when you go back, I''ll twist some more for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua Qing had to wait for the operation to finish before he came on the stage. At this moment, he was preparing precious medicine for wound recovery and body recovery. It''s quite efficient. - the medical equipment of Shenyi Bureau of the underworld department is all ultra-high-tech. CT, X-ray and other inspection equipment are not like the large-scale equipment in ordinary hospitals, but are directly worn on the face in the form of glasses. Through portable CT glasses, you can directly see the depth and depth of the dagger inserted into the abdomen of Gongsi island and whether it has damaged important organs and arteries. It can also detect the degree of lung injury in Gongsi island. After an examination, Dr. Archie turned around, held up his sterilized hands, and looked at jiyunai. "A high fever of 39 degrees, abdominal knife wound did not hurt the key, the problem is not big, lung leaf prick tear area is not small, accompanied by pneumonia, it is likely that infection worsens, blood loss is too much, at present, we need 800 ml plasma matching his blood type, we certainly do not have it, do you want to do it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Younai didn''t say much. He took a scarf and covered his face. I picked up the nearest delivery channel of blood beads. After a few minutes, he came out of the transmission channel with a box of Gongsi Yu blood type plasma and put it in front of Dr. Archie with a bang. Archie took the blood box, hesitated for a moment and turned, "that Excuse me, Lord Yin and Yang. Can you help me steal a wig? After the operation, I can take it back to the underworld ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Younai really answered Dr. Archie''s request and stole a lot of wigs for him. The happy Dr. Archie worked very hard to do the operation. Although, the operation was very easy for him, he forgot to say that Dr. Archie was a leader in brain neurosurgery. "It''s not a sterile room. It''s OK to do surgery like this? Won''t you have postoperative infection? " See four rows of ultraviolet disinfection and other radiation around the shelf bed, Ji is worried about asking. Archie was concentrating on repairing gongsiyu''s lung lobes. His assistant Huo Ying said, "I worked as a military doctor in the battlefield for a period of time before I was alive. As long as there are ultraviolet disinfection lamps, the problem is not big. The medical facilities in the battlefield are simple and the operation can still be carried out. As long as the surgical instruments are free of bacteria and there are no dust particles in the air, there will be nothing wrong, It has been eliminated. " - when the operation is finished, it is already light outside the window. Archie stitched up the wound on his back and the wound on his abdomen. He looked back at his eyes and said, "Laozu, don''t you have something called Yuji ointment? I have repaired the lobe of the lung for the patient. If I apply your medicine, it will speed up the healing of the wound. I guess he will wake up at noon, and maybe he can go down to the ground It is said that the western medicine department and the Ministry of traditional Chinese medicine are incompatible, but Dr. Archie is one of the few people who has a good relationship with Huaqing. "No, it''s all given to the girl. There are not enough herbs to make new ones." Hua Qing was pounding medicine on one side and muttered."You can''t use Yuji ointment." Ji Yunai twisted her eyebrows, and she had her thinking. "Things are more complicated. Gong Siyu is injured. The police also know that they will send someone to check his wound during the day. If the wound is recovered like this, it is difficult to explain." Although I don''t know what happened last night, Ji you is afraid of revealing the truth. He can only temporarily stop using Yuji ointment for Gongsi Yu, and can only let the wound heal by himself. "When the anesthetic is over, he will wake up in great pain." Dr. Archie worries. "Oh, it''s OK, old man. I made him pills for pain relief." After a while, Huaqing made the pills, gave jiyunai two small porcelain bottles, one white and one black, and gave jiyunai 10 plasters. "What is in the white bottle is used to treat his cold disease. Three pills a day are taken in warm water instead of cold water. In the black bottle, he can help his wound recover. It has a wonderful analgesic effect. When he wakes up, he can feed five pills, which is the amount for seven days. The plaster is applied to the wound to prevent infection and accelerate healing. It is changed every day." "Thank you "You are welcome." Later, Ji Yunai sent them back to the underworld. After a few words with fan Wujiu, Xie Bian and Zhong Kui, Ji Yunai left and returned to the underworld. It''s morning, cloudy, gray and depressing. Ji Younai is standing in the elegant courtyard of the cloud Pavilion, drooping his eyes and breathing a sigh of relief. But soon, she heard outside the high red wall Not far away, there was a burst of old man''s heartrending cry. You can also hear a man crying "Mom You''ve died so badly, "and so on. Gong lisen''s body is destroyed, and Gong Siyi''s mother Lu Qingyun is in a different place. No one can tell what happened there last night. Xiao Yan may know something, but Gong Siyu is the party. Discipline is clear, then, trouble will continue. I didn''t expect to give her a chance to breathe. Gong Si Yi with the police, came to the cloud Pavilion. "It''s him, it must be him! Kill my mother! He hates my mother for taking my father away. It must be Gong Si Yu! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 Gong Siyi, with a group of police, stormed into the Amen of the Yunge courtyard, went through the hall and the courtyard, bypassed the stone bridge pavilions, and entered the main wing room where gongsiyu and jiyunai lived. Along with them are Shen Manqing, who is crying and exhausted, Gong Mingyi, Mingcheng of the second uncle Gong, and Youen, the eldest grandson palace. The eldest son just died miserably, but the body has not been preserved for a day, it is terrible to be destroyed. One after another, his eldest daughter-in-law also died. The two old men were unable to bear the double blow. The fifth day back to the palace. Great changes have taken place. Ji Ruchen and angelica, as well as a child like figure, are tired of coping outside the main wing room. But in the face of so many policemen and Gong''s family members, they both stayed up all night. They had enough heart and strength, and could not do anything. They could only reason. But Gong Si Yi is like a mad dog. If you find an opportunity to "bite" Gong Si Yu, you will not let go. Gong Siyu killed his mother and the weapon was still in the room. It was a dagger. "What''s the noise! Don''t you know there are patients resting in it! Shut up! If you shout any more, get out of here All of a sudden, from the main wing room, came a voice of unbearable anger Jiao drink! The momentum was cold and refreshing. Then, with a squeak, the wooden door opened. Even before he could change his blood stained white sweater, Ji Younai stepped out of the room with his face like frost, his hair like a waterfall, his long hair spread over his chest side, and his eyes were covered with tears and moles. He looked like a stranger, and if he dared to offend, he would never let him go. "Gong Si Yu was stabbed in the back of his lung last night. He was stabbed in the abdomen again. He was in danger. He managed to save his life. However, Gong Siyi slandered him for murder. If there is no evidence, stop! What do you want to do with so many people coming to me? Do you have to be comfortable if you''re in a state of agitation? " Ji Younai stands on the high steps, squinting her beautiful eyes, indifferent and arrogant to Gong Siyi. For a moment, her invisible depressing aura was filled with indifference and poison. As if who dares to cross the thunder pool one step, she will let its regret, let the person dare not make a mistake. "Evidence? I brought the police to get the evidence. " Gong Si Yi Yin Zhuo stares at Ji Younai''s beautiful and delicate face, and her cold eyes are not weak. Gong Si Yi can''t continue. After him, the captain of the criminal police team who came back to the ancestral palace after hearing the wind woke up and took a solemn step forward and looked at Ji Yunai, whose sweater was full of blood on the steps in front of him. Wake up often see Ji You Nai that breathless beautiful face, will be stunned. But soon, it will return to normal. It seems that the small face has a bewitching and enchanting feeling, which is natural, and he doesn''t dare to see it more. As a result, he glanced to one side and said coldly: "Miss Ji, in the early morning, I received a call from my subordinates claiming that there was a vicious fight in another hospital where the dead Gong Lishen''s body was stored. In the early hours of the morning, a vicious fight took place. The bodies at the scene were seriously damaged, and their internal organs were dug up. There was also a female body named Lu Qingyun, who had a different head The boy was also at the scene. After preliminary exploration of the scene, we found that Gong Lishen''s body was damaged by a short blade dagger with a diameter of about 17 cm. There was another dead person. Ms. Lu Qingyun''s wrist was broken, and there was a dagger stabbed on her chest. It was suspected that she had been beaten before she died. " Ji Younai hears the speech, inexplicably has a kind of bad premonition in the heart, then listens to the awakening and then says again. "My subordinates claim that they saw the dagger stabbed into the abdomen of the young master Gong in the early morning, and they brought them back. We brought people from the forensic science department to come. The dagger is a lethal weapon. Excuse me, where is the dagger now?" Ji You Nai Leng glances back to her room, takes out the blood stained dagger she put in the plastic bag and throws it back to her. "We also want to ask the eldest young master." Ji Yunai sneered, "when you wake up from such a heavy injury is a question. How do you want to ask? Wake him up? " "It is said that the child was also present at that time. Can we take him away for questioning?" Wake up and look at the little girl sitting on the threshold. When he saw that, he was scared to hide behind Ji Younai. He grabbed Ji Younai''s sweater and looked up at him. "Naima..." He bit off the woman''s head last night. These people won''t arrest him, will they? In case he loses his temper You''re worried about this. Ji Yunai reached out and stroked his head like a dog. He was slow and said with a sneer: "it''s here to ask. The child is still young. His terrible experience last night has cast a shadow on him. If you take him away and frighten him, you are responsible?" "Yes." "However, from now on, I will send six policemen to guard the cloud pavilion to monitor the eldest young master for 24 hours. I hope Miss Ji will excuse me and understand the need for investigation."Six policemen are watching. This is undoubtedly taking Gong Si Yu as a suspect. Ji Younai''s heart was filled with anger. Gong Siyu has always protected her. If something happens to her, he will protect her to the end. Now that he is seriously injured, she will take care of him Thinking of this, Ji Younai''s beautiful face became colder. "Surveillance is OK. Don''t disturb his rest, or something will go wrong." The desire stops, Ji you is the cold eyes of poison, flashing a trace of threat, "I will throw your people out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I thought that if we dealt with it in this way, we could calm the storm for a while. Only when the identification results on the dagger come out can we know. Wake up with the "evidence" dagger, and the forensic staff then leave. But wait for someone to leave. Shen Manqing didn''t know what kind of madness she suddenly had. She died of her son and daughter-in-law. She was exhausted and angry and had no place to vent her anger. Taking advantage of Ji Younai''s turning back to her room, Yi Chun, the girl who was holding her, and her third daughter-in-law, rushed forward and grabbed Ji Yunai''s sweater sleeve. She shook her hand and wanted to give her a slap! It is a pity that Jiyou is now different from the past. As early as Shen Manqing''s "sneak attack" from behind, she had some perception. The head is sensitive one slant, the side face, immediately beautiful eyes cold squint, mercilessly grasps Shen Manqing to want to fall the palm of the palm, "old lady smoke which door wind?" Last night, Zhuge Qingyun presented the letter she wrote two months ago. And what Zhuge Xian told her had happened in the past, and the degree of incompatibility between jiyunai and gongsiyu, as well as the fact that after Ji Yunai was with gongsiyu, the whole gongjiajijijifeigoutiao changed Shen Manqing''s attitude toward jiyunai again. "Witch! Do you think that if you change my memory, you can be the granddaughter-in-law of my palace family when nothing happened! I tell you! you must be dreaming! I know it all! I''ve lost my son, my daughter-in-law, and my grandson is seriously injured. I''m afraid they are all given by you, a broom star! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 Last night, after learning the truth, Shen Manqing immediately sent people to re investigate Ji Yunai''s background. She came back from death in a funeral parlor, lived in a mental hospital, and was identified as a murderer. All the information showed made Shen Manqing feel that this seemingly young girl was too strange to be her granddaughter-in-law. Later, she looked through many old newspapers and online news two months ago. I saw a farce report about engagement two months ago. Though she never remembered what had happened. But those newspapers, forums and news are very clear. In order to be with this woman, her good grandson insisted on getting engaged, regardless of the feelings between her relatives and her grandmother. She did not know what means she used to make her husband nod his head and agree with them. Shen Manqing, who knows the truth, is undoubtedly infuriated. But she wanted to give jiyunai a slap in the hand, but she was pinched by jiyunai and shook off. "Old lady, I don''t care about hurting others. You are an old man. I respect the old and love the young." Ji Yunai began to tell lies. "However, I can''t understand what the old lady is talking about, what kind of magic, what to confuse people. Are you too sad to start talking nonsense?" Except for the police who left behind to watch and interrogate Xiao Yao. Outside the main wing room, there are only Ji Ruchen, Danggui, several members of the palace family, and Yi Chun, the girl who has been serving Shen Manqing. Ji Younai is smiling and calm. She was sure that none of the palace family members present would believe Shen Manqing''s words. Because it was written in black and white, her engagement to Gong Si Yu was a matter of no doubt in the newspapers. Ming Cheng of the second uncle palace always disagrees with Shen Manqing and will not believe it. Even if he forgets who she is, his grandfather Gong Mingyi likes her as always. Moreover, she has never cheated her grandfather and has never cast a curse on him. In front of these ordinary people, touched by the society, there are only geomantic metaphysics such as side door theory. Only a few people can really touch and understand the real yin-yang magic. The vast majority of people, when they hear incantations and magic, will still mistake them as deceptive tricks, even if they really see these unusual things. According to the law of the underworld, they must also be removed from the memory they see. Gong Mingyi ignored Shen Manqing''s nonsense. He felt that the old woman was becoming more and more unreasonable. Even her granddaughter-in-law began to slander her daughter-in-law at will. The old man was not blind. When the police arrived just now, when his second grandson identified the eldest grandson as a murderer, he was the future grandson''s daughter-in-law, protecting his beloved palace Siyu. Gong Mingyi is pleased with this point. What''s more, when he heard that Gong Si Yu was seriously injured, he was even more distressed. His son and daughter-in-law are all gone, and the most important grandson is seriously injured. Ji Yunai''s protector undoubtedly makes the old man feel warm. "Girl, last night What happened? How How did it happen? " Gong Mingyi is next to the second uncle Gong Gong Mingcheng and Gong Youen. They hold the old man and say, "tell grandfather what happened last night in another hospital?" "Grandfather, when we arrived, gongsiyu was seriously injured. Only Xiao Zhen was with him. To be specific, we would have to wait for gongsiyu to wake up. However, you can rest assured that he is all right. I''m here He must not have an accident, but grandfather must take care of his body My eyes are filled with tender smile. "The ancestral house of the palace family is not peaceful now. There is a murderer who wants to persecute the palace family. I hope my grandfather will pay attention to his own safety and try not to be alone as much as possible. I also ask the second uncle to accompany him all the time and stay with everyone. Remember." Although Mingcheng, the second uncle, was holding his brother. Although he was sad, he could not help admiring him. He looked at Ji Yunai and nodded slightly. He said to the point: "the little girl is young and gentle, but she is calm and calm. If she changes to an ordinary person, her fiance is seriously injured and she sees a horrible and bloody corpse, she will be scared out of her wits. It''s very good, unlike some old women No matter what kind of nonsense is good or bad. " Gong Mingcheng and Shen Manqing have always been at loggerheads. On hearing this, Shen Manqing was angry, but he didn''t intensify the contradiction. Instead, he was very angry. He said, "some people stay abroad all the year round, and they are easy to be confused by appearances. They like young girls and are disrespectful to the old. It''s unreasonable to say to such people that this woman cheated everyone and crossed the sea without telling the sky. This was what Zhuge Qingyun told me last night." Shen Manqing said, pause, inadvertently, happened to see Zhuge Qingyun who was about to step out of the door. "Mr. Zhuge, do you think there is something wrong with this woman! Did the Quan Miao, who was called last night, come to tell us that she took two people behind her to destroy the palace family? " Although Shen Manqing doesn''t know what Kunling array is, she thinks that Ji Yunai must have done something bad last night. Zhuge Qingyun''s face was full of melancholy, and he heard all kinds of disputes just outside.However, he stayed in the room all the time and set a seal to protect him. After coming out, I heard Shen Manqing''s cold voice questioning. Smell speech, Zhuge Qingyun wrung eyebrows, hesitantly glanced at Shen Manqing, but also looked at the eye Ji You Nai. After much deliberation Finally, the opening. "Old lady, I''ve confirmed what happened last night. It''s just a misunderstanding. Miss Ji has indeed saved the eldest young master. Without her, I''m afraid the injury of the eldest young master can''t be cured. I see all these things in my eyes." Shen Manqing can''t believe it. "Even you are towards her? You didn''t tell me She has a problem? She... " Zhuge Qingyun looks pale. He is afraid of Ji Younai''s identity and even more afraid of people in the underworld. This group of "people" can not be provoked at will. Otherwise, if you offend one, the whole palace will be affected. Suddenly interrupted Shen Manqing''s words, Zhuge Qingyun sighed, "I have lived in seclusion for a long time. I was confused for a moment. After listening to one-sided words, I speculated at random and speculated about others. After getting along with each other last night, I knew that Ji was a young master and a palace family. Please calm down and calm down again Words fall, Zhuge Qingyun facial expressionless quietly toward Shen Manqing shook his head. He hinted that he would not say more. Because it''s no use saying more. It''s impossible for an old lady to play with her power and power, to be resourceful, to resort to any means, and to insult her words. She can''t do anything. If she angers this aunt, I''m afraid she won''t even know how she died. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Except for the police, who were in charge of monitoring and questioning, stayed. After that, because Gong Si Yu didn''t wake up, his family left one after another. It was gong you''en who took the initiative to stay and said he wanted to help. Before Shen Manqing left, Jiudu''s sharp eyes gouged out Ji Younai. I''ll see. Seeing the hostile look of old lady Gong, Ji you is smiling bitterly. She knew that the old lady''s resentment against her would start again. As Shen Manqing once said to her. Hate is hate, no matter what you try your best to do, it''s still annoying. Some people are born in the wrong way. This is the relationship between her and old woman Shen Manqing. Ji you is tired and helpless. But a lot of trouble waiting for her to settle, she has no time to take care of the bad old woman. - Zhuge Qingyun stayed and did not leave. Because the old man was concerned about the safety of the palace family and wanted to hear what Xiao Zhen would say to the police. He also wanted to know what happened last night when they were all strengthening the seal in the basement. "Thank you for your help." Thank you very much. "I''m not helping you, I''m helping myself. Thank you." Zhuge Qingyun was very serious. "The old lady has a saying that it''s really good. If the eldest master doesn''t change his life against the heaven because of you, the palace will not have such a disaster. It''s like pulling a trigger all over the body. The source lies in you, not in others." "If I had the ability to cure you, I would never have watched the eldest young master sink into it, just as the old lady had hindered you from being together. If I had not lived in seclusion in the mountains, I would have done the same as her." Compared with Shen Manqing''s absurdity. Even Ji Younai himself was silent when he heard Zhuge Qingyun''s speech. Really? None of this would have happened without her presence. Gong Siyu won''t be seriously injured, his father won''t die There will be no disaster for the palace family. All because of her existence? If so, then she is really damned "It''s a pity that the matter has come to an end. On the contrary, without your help, the palace family may fall into more serious chaos. I am too old to cope with it alone. I can only cooperate with you temporarily to find out the murderer." "You''re a bad old man. Why? You want to run out of me and deal with me in reverse? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuge Qingyun is silent and looks at Ji you with a gloomy glance. That look, as if saying "it''s not impossible.". - outside the wing room, four policemen were guarding the courtyard. In the room, two policemen, who are making inquiries, are taking notes for Xiao Zhen. Danggui tired night did not sleep, in the soft couch drowsy, Ji Ruchen arms, sitting aside, closed eyes. Xiao Jian ran all over the room, and disliked the police asking about this and that. He was mischievous and mischievous. He was either screaming or throwing things. Except for Gong Si Yu, Ji Yunai may not be able to cure him. She threw a purple clay teapot at the annoying police officer. She ran behind Ji Yunai in a scream and hugged her thigh. She was very angry and upset. "Naima, they are so annoying! I told them that Gongsi Yu didn''t kill people, just as if they didn''t understand people''s words. " Ji you is squatting down and looking at the girl who has become a little baby. Patiently pinched his small face, "just tell them exactly what you saw, heard, and knew last night when you followed gongsiyu. In order to clear the suspicion of gongsiyu, be patient, eh?" With a shriveled mouth and a small eyebrow, he hesitantly glanced at the room not far away. Gong Si Yu, who was still lying unconscious in bed, nodded like garlic, "OK." Then, he turned around and pointed his little finger at the two policemen in front of him. He looked like a little adult and snorted, "you two, I''ll listen to you! I''ll just say it once! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Last night, I found a wheelchair in the courtyard of Gaoyu, but I found it strange when I stopped at the door of the courtyard "At that time, because I took the antipyretic medicine as sugar pills, I suddenly had a stomachache, and I couldn''t find the toilet, so I had to look for it myself. When I had diarrhea, Gong Siyu stepped into the room first. I only knew that, and then suddenly there was a fight in the room, When I rushed in, I saw a dark figure running away from the window. Gongsiyu was injured and knelt down there. There was also a female corpse. ""By the way, that female corpse is very strange. It''s abnormal. It doesn''t seem to have just died. It was too dark at that time. I didn''t take a close look at it. It was just like a fake corpse. Suddenly, she sat up and crawled towards us. Later, a monster appeared and bit the head of the female corpse. That''s it." Xiaozhen is a mixture of truth and falsehood. After that, she spreads out her hands. "I''m done." However, he would not tell the police that the monster was himself. After listening, the two made notes and the police looked at each other. "Monster?" The police all think that Xiao Zhen is young, and what he said may not be true. Moreover, it is somewhat mysterious. How can there be a monster? "Yes, monster, don''t you believe it?" After a pause, "if I don''t believe it, what can I do?" "Well, Miss Ji, in the middle of the night, the eldest master of the palace came out to look for you. What did you do when you were not staying in your room so late?" "I had a misunderstanding with Mr. Zhuge Qingyun. I went out to discuss and clarify it." Words fall, look at Zhuge Qingyun, "is not ah, Qingyun old man?" "It''s true that I was with Miss Ji last night. Some misunderstandings led to some unnecessary disputes. What kind of misunderstanding is this? It''s a hundred year secret of the ancestral palace. I''m sorry to say nothing about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - in the afternoon, a thick cloud was hanging over the house, gray and dark, and depressed. Gong Si Yu half fainted and half awakened at noon. It was the anesthetic that made him wake up in pain. He clenched Ji Younai''s hand and held it in his palm. In a hazy half coma, he frowned and whispered. He was talking nonsense. He told Ji Yunai not to leave himself. It was like a nightmare. After changing for a clean pink sweater, Ji Yunai has been standing by Gongsi Yu''s bed, letting him hold hands, Nestle in her arms and fall asleep. However, soon, the identification report of the dagger came out. Wake up again with a large group of criminal police, came to the cloud Pavilion. Gong Si Yi is even more fierce. She runs into the wing room and threatens to pay off Gong Si Yu''s blood debts. It turns out that only the fingerprints of Gong Si Yu and Lu Qingyun were found on the dagger. Although his body was destroyed and the evidence of his death, the first one is that his body was destroyed, and the evidence of Lu''s death shows that Lu''s body has been destroyed Wake up directly to take handcuffs, comatose Gong Si Yu handcuffed in the head of the bed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 Only the fingerprints of Gong Si Yu and Lu Qingyun are on the dagger. The direct evidence and fully established motive of killing make Gong Siyu a rare and serious color of Gong Youen, and his words are reasonable. But Ji you was unconsciously aware of it. Gong Youen''s "Putonghua" is surprisingly good, with no foreign accent. He was totally different from the old one, who was always mixed with English and Chinese. What''s more, Ji Younai discovers something from Gong Youen''s words and deeds. The golden haired and blue eyed teenager rejected the case with a series of professional terms such as "citizens'' rights and interests" and "not in accordance with the regulations". The words and deeds of Gong Youen are inexplicably similar to those of the police. This Gong Youen is more like the feeling of the police than this group of criminal policemen All of a sudden, Gong Youen turned his head and asked. He had been squatting in the corner, holding a small mobile phone to play with the camera function. "Yes, yes, I recorded it just after I entered the door, including this mad dog making trouble." Xiao Zhen points to Gong Si Yi and nods. "Who do you think is a mad dog?" Gong Si Yi is full of ferocious eyes. She reaches out to pick up the back collar of Xiaozhen. She looks like she wants to start with a child. She pretended to be scared and screamed and wanted to cry. Can look closely, the eye ground bad smile is full of. Taking advantage of his unprepared, Xiaozhen bit the back of Gong Si Yi''s hand fiercely. This bite was extremely fierce, as if he wanted to tear off the flesh on the back of Gong Si Yi''s hand. Gong Si Yi, who was in pain, cried out in pain. He shook Xiaozhen away and looked down. Half of the meat on the back of his hand was bitten off. And the little boy who bit him was looking at him with a fierce, irascible face. It''s scary. Wake up complex look at Ji You Nai, finally, step forward, deep mouth, eyes, is not to disperse the turbid gas, as if controlled by people. "Miss Ji, we will take you out of this room by obstructing the police. The suspects are forced to be guarded by us. Please do not make it difficult for us to do so. If the eldest young master is innocent, we will do justice after solving the case. But at present, because there is no monitoring inside and outside the room, and in the mountains, the hardware equipment is not on the market. We only It''s just in case. We have to talk about the process. Once the suspect is confirmed, even if the suspect is injured in the hospital, we will take 24-hour custody, but it will not hinder the treatment. It is only for the sake of insurance that we will test handcuffs. " The recovery attitude was OK. But if you don''t like it, you don''t give it. "Is that how you handle cases in China? So rash? Why bring the victims'' families? " Miyun is obviously looking down on a group of policemen in front of him. During this period, Ji Yunai twisted his eyebrows and looked at Gong Youen suspiciously. He felt that what he said was like questioning the way the domestic police handled the case. This made her wonder who this guy was and whether he had hidden identity? "He insisted on coming, but he couldn''t stop him." Wake up, frown, respond. In the end, the stalemate persisted, and jiyunai made a series of amazing actions. From the side of the dresser from the top of a gold copper basin, facing that just rude vice captain poured a body of water, but also directly took the bottom of the basin, mercilessly patted the vice captain''s face. Throwing the basin, the vice captain covered his face and glared fiercely at Ji Younai. Ji you is proud, disdain to smile, "my aunt attacked the police, I want to handcuff me, anyway, I can''t handcuff him." After that, he stretched out his thin white wrist, and when he came to wake up, he gave a faint smile, but his voice was permeated with an invisible deterrent warning, "I''ve given in. Don''t push your luck. Gong Youen said it''s right. He didn''t even examine the injury. With only a fingerprint, he said that gongsiyu killed people. It''s not too hasty. If you can''t investigate the case, I don''t recommend calling the emperor I want to ask your leaders if you have no brains. " Ji Younai is handcuffed and wakes up without talking to her. But when he woke up, he forced Gong Si Yu''s wrist and added a pair of handcuffs. The other end of the handcuffs was locked at the head of the shelf bed. Jiyou was infuriated by this move. "Satisfied? We''re both handcuffed by you. Now, please get out of here. " "No, I''ll send five men in the room until the suspect wakes up." Wake up not to give in, resolute, expressionless, eyes muddy and dim, and really some different from before. "Get out of here!" Although wearing handcuffs, but Ji Yunai jiaonu drink, handcuffs jingle, she directly kicked three criminal police out of the door from the house. Ji rushen sees namely, crisp and neat will the remaining criminal police and Gong Si Yi are thrown out of the door. With a bang, the door was closed and locked from the inside. But soon, the wooden door of their main wing room was forced to open again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 Wake up a face expressionless walk in, look to Ji Ruchen, "hinder official business, attack the police, the man is also handcuffed." Turning to Ji Yunai, "I will send five people to stay in the room and wait for the suspect to wake up." Six policemen all came forward to imprison Ji Ruchen and forced him to wear a pair of silver handcuffs. Ji Ruchen wanted to put all these people down. After all, it was easy. But he hesitated to see the thoughtful Ji You Nai. See her beautiful eyes suspicious, as if to feel where something is wrong, is coagulating to wake up the captain to observe. He was unable to laugh or cry. He was angry and helpless and held his hand in a low voice: "child, do you want it?" Blink, do it? Ji You Nai saw that the awakening and the first meeting were completely different, so he found the clue. After calming down completely, she began to think back and forth. And then I found something wrong. See wake up captain with three men left temporarily. There were five policemen left in the room, all of them motionless. The door was closed again, and a criminal policeman stood every three meters in the corridor outside the door. It can be said that they are completely monitored. Close the door. Ji Yunai snapped her finger, and her power overflowed from her fingertips. She cast a spell and temporarily applied a lethargic spell to the police in the room. They would not fall to the ground, but would stand there stiffly, closing their eyes, unconscious, as if they were asleep, and then open their mouth. "His eyes are cloudy and dim, and his eyes are dull and dull. At first glance, I think it''s caused by fatigue and not having a good rest. But looking at the words and deeds of Captain Su just now, you don''t think it''s strange that they were two people yesterday?" Ji you is fine squint beautiful eyes, doubt way. But just now, Danggui, who has been sitting on the soft couch with a pillow in her arms, suddenly nods and agrees. "I found something unusual just now. It''s just because you are angry. It''s inconvenient for me to say that now that you are calm, I think you should go with me." "According to you, that group of policemen is a little different. What''s the matter? Have you been cursed? " Ji Ruchen picked up Ji Younai''s long eardrop on the dressing table. With the silver hook at the back, she was unlocking the handcuffs. She opened it three or five times. She threw the handcuffs aside and cocked her legs. No one could be as carefree as I was. "It''s not a curse. There''s no sign of a curse on them." Ji Younai took out an embroidered needle from one side of the drawer. He also opened the handcuffs there and flipped several times. With a "click" sound, the handcuffs were loosened and the garbage can was thrown away. He immediately untied the handcuffs of gongsiyu, who was still awake. "It''s hypnosis." All of a sudden, Gong you''en, who was leaning against the painted red column, raised a finger. He was mysterious, bent his eyes and said with a smile. "Hypnosis refers to that the hypnotizer provides psychological hints to the hypnotized person to order him to perform certain specific actions. Although he doesn''t quite understand what the curse you are talking about, the suggestion caused by hypnosis and the reaction is just like the abnormal behavior of those policemen." As Gong Youen said this, he explained to jiyunai and said again. "Engels pointed out in Dialectics of nature that the hypnotic state begins with the will of the hypnotized subject to the will of the caster, and without such obedience, it will not work. These policemen are obviously hypnotized and manipulated. The hypnotist''s purpose is obvious: 1. To make the police think that his cousin is the murderer; 2. Insulting his cousin with handcuffs, which is a humiliating act, and he seems to want to see his cousin make a fool of himself; 3. He wants these police officers to bypass many detailed investigations and make a cursory judgment only by a dagger fingerprint. From the above analysis, can''t you see it? This man, obviously, came for my cousin "What''s more, he seems to know that his cousin''s sister is eager to protect his cousin. If the police force him to identify his cousin as a murderer, put handcuffs on him, and treat him according to the prisoner''s specifications, he will inevitably be impulsive and have a direct conflict with the police. Obviously, he knows the police in mainland China very well, and he will take the crime of assaulting the police to block his cousin''s sister-in-law and restrict your people So that he can continue to carry out his plan. " "Of course, I once suspected my second cousin, that is, Gong Siyi, but As my sister-in-law said, he is a fool. He has absolutely no ability and intelligence to calculate you. Moreover, the dead is his own mother. I''m afraid it is unreasonable to frame my cousin with his own mother''s life. " Gong Youen shows his hands, shrugs his shoulders, and the analysis is finished. Smell speech, Ji you is hook lips smile, eyes light like water to drop like flashing quiet ran, coagulate Gong you''en, "little brother, you speak Chinese so smooth." Gong Youen was slightly stunned. His eyes were stunned. Then he laughed and shook his head. Naturally, he replied, "I grew up in the United States. I ate too much foreign ink. When I return home, I must pretend to be a fake foreigner of mixed blood. Otherwise, how can I show my special features?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I pretended that I couldn''t speak Chinese well just to pretend to be bilious.This reason, also no one, others may believe, but can not deceive Ji You Nai. But she didn''t have time to worry about who Gong Youen was. Just ask: "psychological hypnotism, is psychological suggestion control, how to solve?" "It''s easy. Get a hypnotist and everything will work out." After a pause, "but Sister in law, I think, you should know more than I do. You know who framed my cousin, or Who is the killer behind the scenes "It''s a suspect, but I''ve never dealt with this person, it''s just speculation, there''s no direct evidence." With that, Ji Younai silently recited a strange name, Quan Miao. He pointed out to Zhuge Qingyun that they were the three who destroyed the Kunling array. Then they and Zhuge Qingyun circled in the underground chamber, and gongsiyu had an accident. Xiao Zhen once said that when he rushed into the other courtyard where Gong Lishen''s body was parked, he saw a dark figure running away from the window, which must be the culprit. "The murderer behind the scenes does not only want to frame Gong Siyu. His ultimate goal is to kill Gong Siyu. For the first time, there will be a second time. Now there are hypnotized police inside and outside the room. I don''t know if any of them has been hypnotized. If we don''t pay attention to it, Ji Ruchen, Danggui, Xiaozhen, you three leave this room I''ll go out for a moment "What about me, sister-in-law? What about me?" Gonyone raised his hand and looked excited. "You can either stay in the yard of the second uncle, or do something useful. For example, don''t you know how to dissect a corpse? You might as well find a way to see Lu Qingyun''s body and see what clues there are. " The words fall, Ji You Nai puts on handcuffs afresh. Left the room, excuse to go to the bathroom. In the wooden toilet of the cloud Pavilion, the Ming bead is used to open the transmission channel back to the great emperor''s manor. In the blink of an eye, she went home. Coincidentally, the house is quite lively. She and gongsiyu are not at home. Liuyun and Bai feiran are the masters of the family. The family is in harmony. They eat barbecue by the swimming pool in the back garden. "How did miss Ji come back?" Worship carefree smile, gray short hair in the breeze gently. "Well? Still in handcuffs? " "Gong Si Yu was seriously injured and unconscious. I came back with Mo Hei, Mo Bai, candlelong and Taotie www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 Professor Bai, wearing a white shirt and knitted sweater, is skillfully roasting delicious barbecue for everyone. It can be seen that Ji Younai appears in handcuffs. He and Bai feiran are stunned. I heard that Gong Si Yu was seriously injured. At the same time, their faces changed suddenly. "What''s the matter?" Bai feiran''s eyes are deep and dignified. "How is master Gong now?" Bai Wuyou stopped the barbecue in his hand, and his brow was deeply worried and gloomy. Liuyun walked to Ji Yunai, twisted his eyebrows and pointed to the handcuffs, "xiaonai, is this thing so sleepy for you?" "Naturally, we can''t be sleepy, but we are being watched. I come back to rescue soldiers on the pretext of going to the toilet. There are police outside the door. Without handcuffs, they will be endless." After a pause, Ji Yunai held the bright pearl in his hand, and then said again. "It''s a long story. In short, Gong Siyu is framed as a murderer. Gong''s father is dead, and Lu Qingyun is also dead. Someone wants to kill Gong Siyu. His injury is stable for the time being, but he is still in a coma. Due to a lot of doubts, the police in charge of the investigation are hypnotized and quickly determine that Gong Siyu is a suspect. So the matter is very troublesome. I want to ask Bai Fei But do you know the famous hypnotist professor in the imperial capital Bai feiran thought for a moment. He just wanted to open his mouth and said that he could spend a lot of money to invite him, but he was preempted by Professor Bai and said, "don''t look for it. I''m hypnotized. Although I''m not at the top of the mountain, I''ll go." Professor Bai said, putting down the barbecue in his hand. He was worried about the safety of Gongsi island and wanted to leave immediately. This guy didn''t admit that he was a worshipper. However, his manner and manner showed his nervousness towards gongsiyu. Ji you didn''t stop her, but she felt relieved. - when she comes out of the house and looks at Ji yunbei''s face, she comes out of the toilet. "Why so long." question. Ji Yunai''s hands are still handcuffed, and she has brought Bai feiran and them. However, in order to avoid suspicion, they come in from the gate of the ancestral residence. At the moment, they are on the way to the cloud Pavilion. Ji you is exposed a Jiao smile, hook lips smile, "the hand is handcuffed, inconvenient ah." She passed by two "annoying" auxiliary police officers. Her smile disappeared, her eyes rolled and she immediately entered the main wing room. In the wing room, Gong Si Yu is still awake. Guard in the room of the police, by her curse, like wood like standing there, unconscious. Danggui fell asleep under a blanket. Ji rushen is waiting for her to come back. Xiaozhen is clever and squats by the bedside, guarding for Ji. Gong Youen was lying in front of the table of Eight Immortals in Huanghua pear wood, writing and painting. He did not know what he was analyzing. Before long, there was a sound of noise outside the main wing room. It was at the entrance of the front hall. Bai feiran and they came in from the main gate of the ancestral house. He was stopped by the police outside the courtyard of the cloud Pavilion. "Mr. Bai is the assistant of gongsiyu, and Mr. Bai is the housekeeper. I have come to take care of my fiance. As for these men, they are my friends." Ji Younai looked at Xiang Liuyun, candlelong and Taotie, as well as the ink white in his arms. He then said to the police who was in charge of monitoring and guarding them, "this has not been convicted. It''s just 24-hour surveillance. You have no right to interfere with who I see or invite. Please let them in. Otherwise, I will go to the general office of the police station to complain that you have deprived citizens of their basic rights and interests." The cloud Pavilion is very large, and there are many antique old-fashioned wing rooms, which are enough for Bai feiran to live in. Jiyunai arranged their accommodation. He took everyone into the main wing room. Can enter the door, see Gong Youen is sitting by the bed, a little bit in the open gongsiyu abdominal wound gauze. "What are you doing?" Ji you is to stop, vigilance is very heavy, "the wound is still very fragile, open the gauze at will cause infection." "Cousin, did you forget that I used to study forensic anatomy? I just want to see my cousin''s wound and analyze it. If I can, I''d like to have a close look at the most serious stab wound on my cousin''s back Words fall, palace Eugene slightly a Leng, side eyes, looking at a room of "stranger", "eh? Who are they? " You ran''s eyes stopped on him. This man, whom he knew and met once, was on the engagement farce. "It''s family, because we all live together, and I''ve got help." Ji Younai did not introduce Gong Youen one by one. Bai feiran and Professor Bai were particularly concerned about the safety of Gongsi island. When they entered the room, they immediately came to the bed. Bai feiran even made up his mind to bring Yuji ointment. But at present, Ji you can''t use this effective plaster. "Since someone wants to kill gongsiyu, there will be a second time for the first time, so as to prevent that person from alienating me by luring the tiger away from the mountain, I have called several more people to come." A lot of people, great strength.With a "coo" sound, Mo Hei jumped to the bed, nestled on the edge of Gongsi Yu''s pillow, and meowed again. Because there were outsiders, it was not convenient to speak. In accordance with jiyunai''s instructions, from now on, it would not leave Gongsi Island 24 hours a day. Auspicious animals and evil spirits could be dispelled. With it, evil things did not dare to approach. According to Ji Yunai, candlelong and Taotie, like door gods, guard at the door and listen to everything. They can detect the wind and grass outside the door. "Bai feiran, help to find out a person, called Quan Miao, the right of right, the Miao who prepared for the rainy day. I suspect that he did all these things. He came from an unknown source. Now he has become Gong Siyi''s assistant. It''s very strange and quick." "All right, I''ll send for a secret investigation at once." Bai feiran went out with his mobile phone. Professor Bai bowed down and tucked in the quilt for Gong Si Yu. Like a loyal servant, he twisted his eyebrows and whispered: "young master Gong has lost too much blood. He has to eat something to replenish blood and Qi. However, I will cook the food in person, and no one will have a chance to take advantage of it." The implication of Bai Wuyou is that if the murderer wants to die, he may still poison him. "Several plainclothes policemen in the room have been hypnotized. Professor Bai might as well go and see if he can solve it." "That''s the plan." Professor Bai nodded and took out a retro pocket watch from the pocket of his suit for hypnosis. It was an old hand. "Sister in law, help me. I want to see the wound behind my cousin." Dressing the abdominal wound again for Gong Siyu, Gong Youen carefully lifts the comatose gongsiyu and makes him lean against Ji Yunai''s arms. Gong Youen begins to remove the gauze on his chest. When the terrible wound on the back came out. Ji Yunai and Gong younziqi were shocked. "Not a dagger?" Ji you is stunned. "The wound is round, with a conical sharp object about 1cm in diameter, which can pierce the lung lobes. It is very long and sharp, and attacks from the back..." Gong Youen carefully observed the wound behind Gongsi Yu, and suddenly was shocked, "cousin, sister-in-law, do you still remember how cousin father died?" "Pierced into the top of your head by a steel needle..." "Yes, do you think this wound looks like the steel needle and thorn that killed my cousin''s father?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 After Gong Siyi and her mother Lu Qingyun came to the ancestral home of the palace to attend ancestor worship. A series of strange events happened one after another. Gong Fu was stabbed into the top of his head with a steel needle, and he died strangely. Gong Si Yi repeatedly targeted and framed Gong Si Yu. Quan Miao, the man who claimed to be his assistant, slandered Ji Yunai, Ji Ruchen and Danggui for destroying the evil Kunling array in the palace ancestral house. Subsequently, Gong Si Yi''s mother Lu Qingyun also died. Gong Siyu, who was seriously injured, became the first suspect and was kept in the cloud Pavilion for 24 hours. The criminal police stationed in the ancestral residence were also hypnotized by the strange and hasty investigation. All that happened was directed at Gongsi island. The situation is very unfavorable to them. But it didn''t take long. With a retro gold pocket watch, Bai Wuyou easily makes the policemen inside and outside the cloud Pavilion wake up. When hypnosis is relieved, they are all in the appearance of waking up from a dream. Then, Ji Younai asked one of the policemen to wake up their captain and invite him to the cloud Pavilion. Because captain Su was hypnotized. During the waiting period. Bai feiran, who is in charge of the investigation, has also returned. Expressionless, after entering the wing room, Bai feiran directly hands the mobile phone that displays the information of Quan Miao to Ji Younai. Sitting beside the bed, Ji Younai caresses Gong Si Yu''s warm forehead with one hand and his mobile phone in the other hand. He swipes the mobile phone screen and looks up the investigation results about Quan Miao. Quan Miao, 29, native to Haishi, is of Chinese American origin. He graduated from the Department of chemistry of King''s College of England and a member of Mensa high IQ club The third generation of Quanjia is a dealer in antiques. He immigrated to the United States in the 1980s and opened an antique shop in New York''s Chinatown. Only ten years ago, the shop was robbed, and only one of the seven members of the Quan family survived. Later, Quan Miao completed his college education with anonymous philanthropists. After that, he worked for an international research group called Hudes technology research and development, Post researcher. All the information about Quan Miao, including his parents, grandfather, younger brother and sister, is very complete. However, when Quan Miao joined the Hudes research group, he was dismissed soon after, and there was no further information. "This hudderson technology research and development company, headquartered in New York, is world-famous. Many military powers have military cooperation with it. It has space research department, military research department, Biotechnology Department and other departments. After entering this company, the information of Quan Miao can not be found, only knowing that he was dismissed for leaking secrets and then returned home." "From the data alone, there is nothing suspicious." Ji Yunai returns the mobile phone to Bai Fei, and then, as if thinking, "no matter whether the murderer behind the scenes is him or not, the one thing that can be determined now is that the person who killed Gong Dadu is the same as the one who wants to kill gongsiyu. The top priority is to find a way to help gongsiyu get rid of the suspicion first." - soon, the captain of the criminal police woke up and came. The eyes are dark and trance, it seems that no one knows, and the spirit is a little depressed. But when Bai Wuyou shook back and forth in front of his eyes with a retro pocket watch and relieved his hypnotic symptoms, he woke up and regained his consciousness. He looked at a room full of doubts with his face "how am I here?". Ji Younai gave the handcuffs back to his recovery and told him what happened before and after. I can''t believe I was hypnotized. "There are fingerprints on the dagger, which can only represent that Mr. Gong may be a suspect. I can''t be sure that he is the murderer before investigating clearly. This is the basic professional quality. Besides, there are many doubts at the scene of the first crime, and I have doubts for a long time..." "A lot of doubts? Did officer Su find anything? " In the early morning, because Gong Siyu was seriously injured, Ji Yunai didn''t care to stay at the scene of the crime, so she ignored many details. "After the crime in the early morning, I received a phone call from my subordinates and rushed back to the ancestral palace directly. I clearly remember that it was not light at that time, the scene was well protected, and there were obvious signs of fighting. What impressed me more was the body of the dead Lu Qingyun. Her body was very strange and had slight signs of decay. How could someone who had just died rot? However, after this, her body was forcibly taken away by the second young master of the palace family. The reason is that the deceased is dead, and she does not want to be dissected. She wants her mother to have a whole body. " On hearing the awakening, Lu Qingyun''s body was very strange, with signs of decay. Ji Yunai, Ji Ruchen and Gong Youen look at each other. They did not forget that on the day Lu Qingyun returned to his ancestral palace in a wheelchair, they all smelled a strange smell of corpse. "What''s more, her mouth, mouth and teeth were covered with thick blood and visceral tissue. The identification Department said that those tissues were suspected of the internal organs of Gong Lishen, another corpse, but the actual situation would not be known until the inspection report was sent from Jinling City.""It''s strange to say that after I left the scene of the crime, I was going to look for you and take notes. However, I can hardly remember a lot of things that happened afterwards. Is it true that Miss Ji said so much?" "Well, that''s too much. I almost hit you with my fist." "Am I really hypnotized? But Who is it? I don''t remember... " "Gong Si Yi took his mother''s body by force, and did not let you dissect it?" Ji You Nai ignores the doubts of the wake-up captain and twists his eyebrows. "Yes." Wake up and nod. "I''m afraid there is a ghost in my heart. I dare not dissect it." Dumb slightly heavy, through weak, but extremely cold cold cold sound, suddenly sounded. Hearing the sound, Ji Younai, Bai feiran and Bai Wuyou, standing in front of the bed, all looked at the man who was unconscious and woke up on the bed, and was very happy. "Gong Si Yu! Are you awake? " Ji Yunai''s small face burst into a teasing smile like a peach blossom in March. He sat down beside the bed, leaned over and put his arm around Gong Si Yu''s neck. He buried it in the curve of his neck and said excitedly. "Kiss me." Pale thin lips, a touch of evil four banter smile. Eager to kiss Fangze, Gong Si Yu doesn''t care about so many people standing in the room. Ji You Nai Du raised his bright red mouth and made a "Bo" on the labial flap of Gongsi island. He was afraid of hurting his wound, so he took extra care. Looking at Bai feiran and Professor Bai, as well as a number of exotic animals in captivity, Gong Si Yu''s side eyes saw a big black cat face close to his ears, snoring and picking eyebrows. "Why are they all here?" "The enemy is in the dark, we are in the light, there are a lot of people and there are many people who can do things easily." At the same time, in the Jiayin hall where Gong Siyi lived. The man named Quan Miao is sitting on the rocking chair with peach branches, playing with the slender steel needle with dried blood in his hands, humming a tune and sneering at his lips. Gong Si Yi is restless on one side. In the room, there is also a black nanmu coffin. Inside lies his mother Lu Qingyun. "Mr. Quan, what are we going to do next? It won''t be doubted, will it Quan Miao shook his fingers and chuckled coldly, "master Gong Er, who do you think is so dull as you? With the ability of Ji yonai, she may have been staring at me. If you wait for the young master Gong to wake up, I''m afraid it will be you and me. It''s just a matter of time. " Gong Siyi refused to accept this, but he was even more frightened, "that What can we do? Kill him again? " However, Quan Miao shakes his head and laughs strangely. He stares at Gong Siyi''s face as if everything is under his control. "Sell me, I promise you." "Why What? " Gong Si Yi didn''t understand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 Quan Miao sits on the rocking chair, his shoulder length black hair is tied up by a black rubber band. His eyes are crooked and long. He is shrewd and cold like a fox''s eye. He is playing with a steel needle stained with blood, and his hands are full of evil and evil. "Gonger young master, I mean, betray me, go and report to the palace family and the police, saying that I did all this. You found the evidence, that is, this steel needle, I hurt the young master Gong, killed your mother, put the blame on him, tell them all this, and keep yourself." Quan Miao sat on the rocking chair and said quietly. The corner of his mouth is outlined with an invisible smile, which seems to be calculating something. "For Why do you do this? Do you want to... " Will you be arrested? Gong Si Yi some do not understand, why to betray this suddenly appeared, said to help their own man? "Didn''t the second young master always want to be recognized by the old lady and the old master, and have a place in the palace family? I''m just trying to help you. I can see that the elders of the palace family have a bad impression on you. Tonight, I will create another crisis. As long as you act according to the plan, I can make them completely change their outlook on you, and I will appreciate you... " "You mean you''re going to convict me? My mother I killed it by mistake, but you let me listen to you and blame all the blame on you? " "Yes." "What do you do?" "The people in the mountains have their own ingenious plans to get out of the way and rest assured." However, Gong Si Yi grew up in the palace family when he was young. He knew that pie could not fall from the sky. He always felt strange. He asked: "you and I met by chance, but you are willing to convict me and let me betray you? reason? Or what is your purpose? " "It seems that the second young master of Gong still has some brains." Quan Miao sneered, "the reason is that our common goal is to eradicate the thorn in Gong Si Yu''s eye and help you to take the blame, nothing more than money. After that, when you take over the power of the palace family and give me tens of millions to let me live a good life, do you think it''s OK for you, Mr. Gong er?" Is it that simple? Gong Siyi didn''t believe it. "Why not kill him again? If he dies, everything will be settled? " Gong Si Yi''s hatred of Gong Si Yu is deeply rooted. He doesn''t understand that Gong Si Yu is seriously injured now. In fact, it is not difficult for him to stop breathing as long as he takes a little more effort. "Oh, you go and kill? Ji Younai is very defensive, and as far as I know, just half an hour ago, another group of people came to the ancestral residence of the Gong family and directly moved into the cloud pavilion where they lived. It seems that Ji Younai was looking for someone to protect Gongsi island. If he wants to do it again, it will be hard to compete with him. They are not good partners. They can only find a new way. " "So Must I betray you? " "If not, let Ji Younai find out. You are the murderer of your mother, how about that?" After a pause, Quan Miao stares sarcastically at Gong Siyi, "your mother''s body, because I used a heretical method to make her look like a living person, so it accelerated the decay. As long as the forensic medicine saw her body, it was bound to realize that she had been dead for more than five days. On this basis, Gong Siyu could easily get rid of the crime. However, it was only sooner or later that he got rid of the suspicion My advice is to burn your mother''s body and make sure it''s safe. " - in the evening, at six o''clock, at dinner time. However, because Gong Si Yu was seriously injured, Ji Yunai and his family did not go to qingxinzhai to have dinner with the palace family. Instead, they built another stove in the cloud Pavilion and cooked by themselves. During this period, the wake-up captain invited the identification team of the criminal police team to take photos of the two wounds on Gong Siyu''s body, record the measurements. In view of the wound that pierced the lung behind Gong Si Yu, as well as many suspicious signs at the scene, it is speculated by experienced investigators that at the scene of the crime last night, in addition to the dead Lu Qingyun, there was a third person suspected of Gong Si Yu. Because in front of the broken window in other hospital, there is a footprints stained with blood. It''s just the footprint. There''s only a rough outline. Because the owner of the footprints was very careful and wore shoe covers. According to the outline of the blood stained footprints, the forensic staff calculated the approximate height and body shape of the man, which was totally inconsistent with the height of 189 gongsiyu. In addition, Ji Yunai put forward a perfect query, which successfully freed gongsiyu from suspicion temporarily. Question: if a man with an adult height of 189, if he wants to kill a woman whose height is only 160 + and whose body is suffering from cerebral hemorrhage, it is very easy. It is impossible for him to be stabbed in the back or be stabbed in the abdomen. Therefore, at that time, there was definitely a third person on the scene, who also caused a fierce battle, and gongsiyu was attacked in the back and belly. The police in charge of guarding and monitoring the cloud Pavilion were evacuated after waking up. Just at the gate of the cloud Pavilion, there are four auxiliary police in charge of protection. At dinner, Professor Bai, who has great powers, made a stone barbecue for everyone to eat. But Gong Si Yu can''t eat greasy food. He can only watch them eat happily.See white feiran will have a wonderful effect of jade cream to bring. Gong Si Yu held Ji You Nai''s hand and said, "give it to me." Because if he didn''t use Yuji ointment, even with Huaqing''s other plaster, it would take him 10 days and a half months to recover. He didn''t want to lie in bed and do nothing. The forensic identification team has already been here to record the wound of gongsiyu, take photos and collect evidence. If you want to use Yuji ointment, it''s not impossible to use Yuji ointment. However, Ji Younai is very angry at Gong Siyu''s behavior of not listening to her, having a fever in the middle of the night, and rashly going out to look for her. Let Gong Siyu swear that he will not give up until he has a son next time. After that, he took Yuji ointment and personally applied it to Gongsi Yu. Because the two wounds were deep, the porcelain jar of Yuji ointment was also successfully hollowed out. So far, this effective plaster is completely gone. Gong Youen, who stayed with them all the time, was shocked to see that gongsiyu''s wound was healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. His sea blue pupil could not conceal his shock, pointing to and asking what this was. Ji Younai did not change his face. He said solemnly, "this is a broad and profound traditional Chinese medicine. Do you understand? You grew up in a foreign country. Naturally, you don''t know the magic of our ancestors. Well, shut up and don''t ask questions that shouldn''t be asked. " Gong Youen gazed at Ji Younai''s beautiful side face, a pair of glass bead like sea LAN, pupil deep as the sea, meaning unknown deep look at Ji You Nai, the look of the eye is elusive, sometimes pondering, sometimes frowning, sometimes squinting, that look, like saying: Oh? Is it? Why don''t I believe it? "Xiao Yun, how about going to Jiayin hall with Ji Ruchen in the evening?" "For what?" Flowing Clouds pick eyebrows, red pupil strange. "Stealing corpses." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 The moon is dark and the wind is high at night, and the wind is cool and Yin. At 11 o''clock in the night, on both sides of the labyrinth like corridor of gongjiazu''s house, there are jagged rocks, chirping insects and birds. On the eaves and green tiles, the clouds have a bad sense of direction. They are just following Ji Ruchen, who is looking for Jiayin hall with a map, eating Yali Pear and sucking pear juice. They did steal the corpse according to the rules. According to Gong Siyu''s recollection, there was something strange about Lu Qingyun''s death. When Gong Siyu saw her, she was no longer a living person. Therefore, as long as you steal Lu Qingyun''s body, everything will be clear. Ji Ruchen found Jiayin hall with Liuyun according to the map given by Gong Si Yu. It''s just that this place is so weird that it doesn''t have any light. When they sneaked into the front hall and walked around to the back wing room, they saw a black nanmu coffin, which was left in the courtyard. The lid of the coffin was open, and there was no body inside. However, with a sharp nose and a faint smell of burning things in the old kitchen of Jiayin hall, they were surprised to realize that there was no one in Jiayin hall. The clouds pushed open the wooden door of the old kitchen. You can see what is burning in the hole under the old stove. Ji rushen and Liuyun see that, on the left and right sides, at the same time, bend down to explore. You can see - in the main compartment of the cloud Pavilion, the golden tripod is burning the best ambergris incense. Ji Younai is telling Bai feiran and Bai Wuyou about all the strange things they have seen and heard in the old palace house these days. "So there are a hundred coffins of the dead under the palace, and there is a very powerful thing to suppress and seal. Listening to Zhuge Qingyun''s words, I feel that the evil spirit should be the source of the palace family''s curse for a hundred years. However, the seal is strengthened by us, and the thing will not run out of chaos. One of the coffins has a female sharp ghost running out, and the female ghost calls Shuyun, but now I don''t have time to find any female ghosts. I have to solve the problems in front of me first. " This is not, Ji You Nai''s voice has just dropped. The door of the chamber was kicked open. It''s Ji Ruchen. Carrying a big plastic sack on his shoulder, as soon as he entered the door, he made a gesture to a room of people and pointed out the door. A group of people in the house saw that, and looked out into the beautiful courtyard in the middle of the night. Liu Yun, carrying a large coffin, threw it on the ground, clapped his hands, hooked his lips and laughed: "it''s a mission, but..." "But what?" Ji Yunai rushes out of the house with a look of excitement. Did they steal Lu Qingyun''s body? Ji Ruchen squatted down, carefully put the black sack on the ground, opened it, first took out a section of burnt arm, and then held out a half burnt head, "when we went, we found that the body had been thrown into the stove and burned. It seems that she wants to destroy the body, but Even if it is charred, we will bring back the body. Together with the coffin, the head is still intact, but the skin is blackened. If it is not completely charred, we can still see the five features. The heart says that there should be traces in the coffin. Do you want to check it? " Ji Ruchen holds Lu Qingyun''s half burnt head and looks at it carefully with the cold moonlight and nods the way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The body was burned! - Ji Younai did not steal any more. A member of the criminal police team once told her that Gong Si Yi refused to dissect his mother by forensic medicine because she was too cruel and didn''t want her mother to rest in peace. And now, since Ji Ruchen and Xiao Yun have stolen Lu Qingyun''s body. So, anatomy is inevitable. However, Ji Yunai made a phone call to the captain of the Jinling City Criminal Police Brigade stationed in the palace''s ancestral home tonight, and asked him to bring his sister Su Mian, a forensic medical officer, with him. When they arrived at the cloud pavilion where they lived, they went through the front hall, around the central hall, through the winding garden of the corridor, and finally entered the courtyard. Suddenly, on a piece of white cloth, there was a charred female corpse, which had been fragmented and seriously damaged. Besides, there was a black coffin on one side. "This..." Wake up surprised. "Ah, we stole Lu Qingyun''s body, which can be regarded as assisting the police in handling the case. However, when stealing, I found that the body was thrown into the stove and burned. When I took it out, it was already like this. Should we still find useful clues? " "Even if the corpse is charred, the cause and time of death can be identified as long as the autopsy is firm. It only takes a lot of effort." Su Mian, the younger sister who wakes up, walks to the corpse with an autopsy toolbox in her hand. She squats down, puts on gloves and masks, observes it first, and then scans around. "I need an assistant." Jiyunai pushed Gong Youen out directly. "Here, Harvard Medical School." Gong Youen, a gentleman, smiles at Su Mian. In terms of age, he is afraid to call Su Mian a sister. Late at night, Su Mian and Gong Youen cooperate to do autopsy for Lu Qingyun. On the other hand, Ji Yunai, Gong Siyu and others gathered around to watch and eat the supper. In short, the painting style was so clear that the captain of the criminal police woke up and thought that these people were all "talents".The corpse was not burnt in the distance. How can these people still have an appetite for supper? What''s more, he was more surprised that gongsiyu could move freely after waking up. In addition to the fact that he lost too much blood, his beautiful face was still pale and bloodless. Besides, he could tease Ji Yunai, hold her in his arms and kiss and "scatter dog food wildly" in his arms. His resilience was amazing. "Is master Gong OK?" On hearing the speech, Ji Younai sat on his leg and raised his eyebrows. His dark and cold Phoenix eyes glanced to wake up and said, "well," if captain Su makes a detailed investigation, I should know that my grandfather is the commander of the military area command. I was thrown into the military academy since I was a child. If I didn''t want to inherit my family business, now I would have been a soldier. My physical quality is excellent. Naturally, I''m not as delicate as ordinary people ¡£¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he woke up, he felt that there was no problem with his speech. Before long, Su Mian and Gong Youen will have preliminary results. "The fatal injury of the dead was in the back of the head, the depressed fracture of the posterior skull, the reaction of blood stain reagent, which was accompanied by massive coagulation of blood tissue in the skin of the head, which should be caused by severe impact." Under the searchlight, Su Mian squints her eyes carefully. "At the junction of her head and neck, there was an obvious laceration and bite, which was caused by a kind of dental caries creature. It''s very strange that what kind of creature can bite off her head directly? Ah! However, this has been caused after her death. There is a problem with the time of death of this woman. " Gong Youen looks at Ji You Nai and asks. At this time, a squatting at the stone table, and Taotie playing the game machine, shrunk for a while, small head drooping, silent, is He bit it off And it was just then. Vaguely, from the high wall, there was a cry for help and cry like a torn throat -- "the old lady''s yard is on fire! Put out the fire www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 Once a fire breaks out in an ancient house with green tiles and red walls and tenon mortise and tenon structure, the fire can not be controlled at all. Because it is located in the deep mountains, even firefighters can''t get there in time. The yard where someone called "old lady" caught fire. Ji Younai''s eyes were shocked and his skill was agile. He jumped up to the top of the stone pavilion in the courtyard and looked at the sound source. As expected, he saw the direction of the courtyard where Shen Manqing lived not far away. The fire was blazing and the smoke was rolling! "Gong Si Yu, it''s your grandmother''s yard that caught fire." Ji You Nai jumps down from the top of the stone pavilion, and her beautiful horse tail is thrown up in the air. She falls in front of Gongsi island. "Shall we go and have a look?" "Well, yes." Holding out his hand for Ji Younai, he raised his hair to the back of his ear, and Gong Siyu responded quietly. Then, listening to Ji Younai, who was attentive and thoughtful, Xiang Liuyun Ji Ruchen said, "I''m afraid it''s tempting the tiger to leave the mountain. You''ll continue to accompany Eun and Sufa''s autopsy here. I''ll go with Gong Siyu and captain Su to see what''s going on." "OK, don''t worry. We''ll watch." Ji Ruchen is like a pool of mud, soft as boneless. The demon is extremely charming and leaning against the pillar of the stone pavilion. "Young master, Miss Ji, I will go with you." Feiran stroked her face behind her glasses. "Well, I''ll be with you." Professor Bai is close behind gongsiyu with a smile. In the dark, he looks approachable and amiable, but his smile does not reach the bottom of his eyes. He looks around warily, as if he is protecting gongsiyu in the dark. - "one day there was a disturbance. The father of the former heavenly palace left. Last night, Gong Siyu was seriously injured, and Lu Qingyun died. Today, the old lady''s yard is on fire again. It''s not peaceful for her to have a bad time." On the way to Shen Manqing''s living courtyard, Ji Yunai takes gongsiyu''s arm and steps on the uneven cobblestone path on the ground and sighs. When the words fall, Ji Yunai stops, as if thinking of something, blocks in front of gongsiyu, faces him, purrs his lips, frowns slightly, reaches out to gongsiyu''s forehead and tries to test the temperature. Although his trauma was healed by Yuji ointment, he had a cold "Don''t worry, I''m ok." Ji You Nai''s hand tightly clenched his palm and pressed his lips to kiss his mouth. Gong Si Yu said in a low and deep way. His shallow lips, deep Phoenix eyes flash like water soft light, this kind of vision, only when he and Jiyou are looking at each other, will reveal. Outside the courtyard where Shen Manqing lives, many servants in the ancestral Palace are constantly carrying water to extinguish the fire. They come in and go out. Everyone is burning with fire on their faces. But at night, the autumn wind was blowing, and the fire spread quickly and could not be extinguished at all. Gong master Gong Mingyi and Gong Mingcheng come together. When the eldest son died, the old man was ill. Shen Manqing, his wife who has been with him for decades, is trapped in the fire. No matter how cold the two old men are, they will be very anxious at this juncture. Gong Mingyi and Shen Manqing''s second and third womb''s Liquan also came. Hearing that their mother was trapped in the fire, they all wanted to rush inside, but they were stopped by the housekeeper Fubo and others one by one. "Second master, Third Master! There''s too much fire inside! Don''t go in! It''s going to kill you! " Save? Or not. This problem troubled Ji Yunai. If she rushes in now to save people, it''s easy. But Why should she save people? She is not a saint, nor is she a good person of Bodhisattva''s heart. If we say that we should let bygones be bygones, but now Shen Manqing knows that she has changed her memory and her impression has become very bad again. She starts to fight against her again. Even if she is saved, she will not appreciate it. But if you don''t, she will be too heartless She turned a blind eye to Ji You''s cold face. For a moment, she suddenly felt cruel and heartless. Self mocking smile: "Gong Si Yu, I don''t want to go in to save your grandmother, do you think I''m vicious?" "Empathy, if you were trapped in a fire, would my grandmother save you? No, it won''t. She''d rather you die, so don''t stand on the moral high ground and condemn yourself. It''s meaningless. You''re not a selfless heroine. " Gong Si Yu''s deep Phoenix eyes are bathed in the cold and merciless dark light. What he said was rational without a trace of kinship. After hearing this, Ji Yunai raised her horse''s tail high. She knew that gongsiyu was always on her side. Even if the person trapped in the fire was his grandmother, she looked down at this point and said, "forget it. If you raise your hand, you should save a dead dog." Save people still do not forget poison tongue, words fall, she regardless of Gong Si Yu to stop, will drill into the fire. But do not want to, there is a figure, after pouring his own bucket of cold water, the speed is faster than her step, desperate to rush into the fire first. Ji you is beautiful, eyes suddenly shrink! It was"Look! Someone ran in to save the old lady Some people point to the figure that rushes into the burning flame chamber, dare not set the channel! "Gong Si Yu! Did you see the man? It seems that It seems that... " Ji Younai looks like a ghost. "Gong Si Yi." The eyebrows are tight and frown, the eyes of Gongsi island are gloomy, and the pupils are not warm. It wasn''t long before Just as the wooden structure of the house was rocked by the fire, the man who rushed into the fire, burned many places, but gritted his teeth and carried an old lady in a coma and Nightgown, ran out of the fire. "Come on! Give grandma pure oxygen! She choked on the smoke and burned! Get a doctor Gong Siyi was in rags and his face was black with smoke. In full view of the public, he rescued Shen Manqing, but he knelt down on the ground, regardless of the injury, looking worried and anxious. See namely, Ji You Nai and Gong Si Yu look at each other warily. I don''t know what it''s about. Outside the courtyard, people were standing. Shen Manqing was rescued. She was unconscious and burned in many places. The captain of the criminal police who was familiar with first aid woke up and gave the old lady first aid immediately. Seeing that the servant brought a pure itch bottle, he immediately put on her nose. During this period, Ji you is cold eyes, always staring at Gong Si Yi''s face. Seeing him sitting on the ground with a dispirited face, he was in a daze for a while, regardless of the burns and scalds on the back of his hands and cheeks. Then he seemed to suddenly think of something very important. Looking around for a moment, he saw the captain of the criminal police wake up, took out a hand machine from his inner pocket of his clothes, and ran with a panic, and walked to the front of his recovery in confusion. "Captain Su?" Hearing the sound, he woke up and was stunned. With his side eyes, he twisted his eyebrows? You are... " Seeing the burn on Gong Si Yi, he said solemnly, "Gong Er Shao ye, I think you should see a doctor immediately for your injury." "No! It''s too late! I have something to tell you! I''ve been looking for you Then, see Gong Si Yi flustered unlock his mobile phone. "I know who killed my mom and Dad! I hear you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 A man who originally yelled and howled that Gong Siyu was the murderer suddenly rescued Shen Manqing in a big fire. He told the leader of the criminal police brigade that he knew who killed Gong Lishen and Lu Qingyun Both Ji Younai and Gong Siyu, who is extremely suspicious, feel strange. But it''s not really strange. Because Gong Siyi plays the recording for awakening. It''s what Quan Miao said when he talked to people. Quan Miao himself admitted that he was the main culprit of the unrest in the palace family Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu heard a name that shocked them from the recording Shen Manqing was very old and inhaled a lot of smoke. She was burned to varying degrees. She was soon carried away for treatment. After all, it was an old couple of decades. Gongsiyu''s grandfather was concerned about the safety of the old lady, and then he left. The fire was too big to be put out, and the people could only watch the huge courtyard burn to ashes. After seeing Gong Siyi''s desperate attempt to save people, many palace family members on the scene changed their outlook and went forward to ask for help. At the same time, big guy also noticed the appearance of Gongsi island. Seeing Gong Si Yu, the elders of the Gong family can''t help but worry about him. He is seriously injured, but he appears here so late, bearing the title of a suspect. Compared with Gong Siyi''s heroic rescue, Gong Siyu, who seems to be "standing on the sideline" more or less, is ignored. However, both Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai did not show a worried and anxious look. They are cold faces, a look on the stage, nothing to do with their own high hanging expression. This can not help but let people misunderstand, this pair, is not too much heartless. Ji Younai has become more and more married to gongsiyu recently. He has a vicious tongue and a habitual cold face. He seems to be gentle and seductive, but in fact, he has a lot of broken heart and a dark heart. He is quite different from the former tender, cowardly and pitiful little white rabbit. At the scene of the fire, Gong Si Yi is in a hurry to wake up and listen to the recording for him. In Gong Siyi''s mobile phone recording, a man''s voice is playing back and forth. The contents are as follows: "Mr. Donghuang, I''m sorry that I failed to live up to your expectations. The mission to assassinate gongsiyu failed, but I started to be his father and mother, but later I learned that the woman was his stepmother, not her own. Now that woman has found many strange people to protect gongsiyu, she has begun to be on guard against me. I can''t do anything about it. However, at present, I am in the palace, and I can deal with some vital relatives around him, such as the old man. Compared with his own death, it seems that his family is broken and his family is dead I''m going to burn that old woman tonight The recording was very clear and not fuzzy. Ji You Nai and Gong Si Yu heard the word "Lord Donghuang", and at the same time, their eyes shrank and looked at each other. "Emperor Wuji?" speak with. That Quan Miao was sent by the emperor Wuji to assassinate gongsiyu? Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu are both lost in thought. "No, the recording is too clear. It seems that it was recorded very close. It''s very deliberate, isn''t it? If a person is extremely careful, he will not report such a detailed incident to his superior on the phone. Does not it surprise you that Quan Miao is not such a person who has no sense of vigilance? No matter how stupid you are, you know that walls have ears, right? How could you be so careless that you were recorded? " Ji Younai questioned. But Gong Si Yi seems to have heard her words. He didn''t think at all, as if he had already thought out his words. He replied: "at about 8:00 p.m., I wanted to go to his room and ask him to order a cemetery for my mother. My father and my mother divorced, and she couldn''t get into the cemetery of Gongjia ancestral tomb. However, there was no one in quanmiao''s room, so I waited in the room. While waiting, I found a white cloth in the bedside of the shelf bed The steel needle is covered with blood. How did my father die? You know better than me! When I saw this thing, I was shocked. I happened to hear Quan Miao''s footsteps outside the door, so I hid under the bed and hid it. Only when he left the room not long ago, did I dare to come out. I knew he was going to burn my grandmother and ran to save people! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiyou is speechless, a perfect explanation, isn''t it? But if you want to find fault in the bone, she is not unable to find the point of contradiction. For example: Gong Siyi, why did you throw your mother''s bones into the stove and burn them? However, Ji you did not ask. Because Lu Qingyun''s body was stolen by them. If it is said now, Gong Si Yi can bite them like a mad dog. It is estimated that the responsibility will all be put on the Quan Miao, saying that he destroyed the body, he did not know anything. However, what surprised Ji Yunai most wasThe East emperor Wuji even sent a man to kill gongsiyu? And they didn''t notice? It''s creepy. "Speaking of this, Gong Si Yu, are you seriously injured? Yes? Get out of bed in a day? Oh, it''s not a fake, is it Gong Si Yi coldly squints at Gong Si Yu, as if he had saved Shen Manqing, just like the Gong family''s meritorious official. He spoke in an octave tone and could see people with his nostrils. He was still getting up endlessly, taking advantage of the fact that many of the palace elders had not left, and then he said again. "In the recording, Quan Miao said," listen, how could you and your fiancee provoke some dangerous person, thus implicating the Gong family, killing my father and my mother, and trying to kill grandma and kill more people! You have brought disaster to the palace family! You know what! " Ji You Nai picks eyebrow, yo, this dog thing starts to bite people again. It''s interesting. As soon as she was about to choke back, she was stopped by Gong Si Yu and took her arms to pacify her. Then, listening to Gong Siyu''s lips sneer, the evil is gloomy, not anxious or slow, and his face does not change. It is like looking down at a tiny mole ant, leering at Gong Siyi and sneering: "the one who leads the wolf into the house is you, and Quan Mu is the assistant and follower you seek. It is more appropriate to say that I have harmed the palace family..." Gong Siyu''s eyes were closed and his whole body was covered with cold. "You Gong Si Yi hates me for being used. The other party wants to use your hand to eradicate me. Then you can have a place in the palace family to take my place. It seems more reasonable, otherwise You a loafer, how could you have an assistant on the day you went back to your ancestral home? Don''t think I didn''t send someone to check it out. Before ancestor worship, you would only play with wild models, and there was no assistant named Quan Miao. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 The cold pupil of Gongsi island has no temperature. Staring at Gong Si Yi''s face, people feel cold and afraid. His words, suddenly let Gong Si Yi''s face, produced some subtle expression. Eyes flicker, blinking around, this is the mood swing, in thinking, in response to the performance. His fists clenched slightly, and he was nervous. As for the subtle movements and expressions of Chong Gong Si Yi, Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu know that there is a ghost in this guy''s heart. But the recording, it''s true. After listening to it for several times, he suddenly opened his mouth and asked a question that both Ji Yunai and Gong Siyu wanted to ask -- "Gonger young master, where is Quan Miao now?" Gong Siyi looked dazed, "I I don''t know. I only knew that he was going to kill grandma, so I rushed to stop him, but where did he go... " Gong Si Yi is stuttering. The burn on his arm makes him sweat. "That is to say, the whereabouts of the masterminds of this series of events are unknown, and they may still be hiding in this Ruo Da Gong family ancestral home, trying to continue to endanger the lives of innocent people?" Waking up to realize the seriousness of the matter, he immediately took out the wireless walkie talkie and called for the criminal police officers who were guarding the palace''s ancestral home. He began to send more people to carry out a carpet search of the whole house. He also called on everyone not to go out alone or be alone, and to close the doors and windows after going back. After calling Gongsi Yu and Ji Yunai, he began to search for Quan Miao''s whereabouts together with his subordinates. However, Ji Younai, who thinks that something is wrong, just prepares to leave with gongsiyu, baifeiran and baiwuyou, but suddenly he thinks of something and drags gongsiyu. "Wait a minute! flaws! I finally found the flaw in Gong Si Yi''s words. " "Well?" Gongsi Island side eyes. "What is Miss Ji''s opinion?" Worship without worry is like laughing, not asking with a smile. "Remember what Dr. Su and Eun said when we came out? Lu Qingyun has been dead for several days. In Gong Siyi''s words, he completely avoided the heavy and ignored many logical problems. When Tiangong Siyi pushed Lu Qingyun back to the palace''s ancestral home in a wheelchair, she told us that her mother was unable to move due to accidental cerebral hemorrhage. Do you remember? Lu Qingyun''s body was obviously smelly. It''s very likely that she died before she came, and Gong Siyi knew about it. " "So if Gong Siyi knew about it, there would be a contradiction between his recording and his explanation. He knew from the beginning that Quan Miao had killed his mother, but he pretended not to know? Wait until this juncture, just use a recording to tell us that Quan Miao is the murderer? It''s totally It doesn''t make sense, it doesn''t make sense, so. " "Gong Si Yi conceals the truth. He is lying." Gong Si Yu said. "If he''s lying, then the problem comes again, that recording It''s not like a fake. Quan Miao was sent by the Eastern Emperor Wuji. He admitted it himself. And looking at what he did these days, he really looked like a person plotting an assassination behind his back. What''s the purpose of Gong Si Yi''s betrayal of Quan Miao? What''s more, you don''t think it''s very strange. It''s too fast. It''s just like what was arranged at the beginning. Gong Siyi and your grandmother have a good relationship. Can you spare no effort to save the elderly? Don''t you think it''s more like acting? Do you want to show the palace family and restore your position in the palace family? Moved the old lady? " There are many doubts about Gong Siyi''s actions, words and deeds. Can not wait for Ji You Nai and Gong Si Yu to come up with a reason. All of a sudden! Shen Manqing lives in the courtyard next door! With the sound of gunfire, the woman screamed and cried in terror, which was harsh and frightening. It is true that one wave is not even, another is rising again. The yard that screams and startles happens to be the courtyard where Shen Manqing is temporarily placed. It is the place where Gong Mingyi and Shen Manqing''s second son, Gong Limin, his wife Pan Zhi, and his daughter Gong Xiyan live. Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu arrived at the time with a rush, following by Bai feiran and Professor Bai. Suddenly, he saw Quan Miao, a sinister and proud man in black, with a gun in his right hand, and Shen Manqing''s hair, which was half unconscious and half awake, standing behind the threshold and looking at all the people grimly. "Who will come again! I''ll kill this respectable, tough and domineering old lady Ji Younai happened to hear this sentence, rolled his eyes and sneered. Oh, it''s a good description. The scene was in chaos. There are still private doctors who fell into a pool of blood and were shot unconscious! Gong Mingyi was supported by the second uncle Gong Gong Mingcheng. He was so anxious and frightened that he began to talk about the conditions: "tell me your purpose! You want money? How many? I''ll give it to you. Don''t hurt her! She has a bad heart Shen Manqing is particularly embarrassed. Her injuries are not wrapped up. She is trembling, half faint and half awake. She can''t cry for help. She is crying. Her hair has pulled her scalp, and she screams in pain.Ji Younai has never seen such a poor old lady Shen Manqing. "I want your stinky money?" Quan Mu disdains it. "What do you want?" When Quan Miao saw Gong Siyu appear, he was surprised at first, and then said with a cold smile: "old man, how about replacing your wife''s life with your grandson''s life? I want Gong Si Yu to die. As long as he takes care of himself, I will release the old lady. " This is the most ridiculous thing Ji Younai has ever heard. When he wakes up, he hears the wind with Gong Siyi. Behind him are dozens of criminal policemen. They all take out their guns and point to Quan Miao at the same time. "You have been surrounded. Please give up your resistance, or we will take measures!" Facing the threat, Quan Miao had no fear at all and laughed wildly, "frighten me? I can use this old woman as a human shield to block bullets for me. I still say that, let Gongsi Yu immediately! End yourself! I''ll let them go! If not... " For a moment, Quan Miao pulls the trigger to Shen Manqing''s shoulder and fires a merciless shot. Suddenly, the old lady''s arm blood flow more than, accompanied by her cry, it is a word "miserable"! For a moment, many palace family members took a breath. Qi Qi looks at Gong Si Yu. Gong Mingyi has no idea. He looks at Gong Siyu, who is still gloomy, cold and rational. He anxiously asks, "Si Yu What to do? " You can wait for Gong Si Yu to open his mouth. Then Quan Miao scoffed at a group of palace family members in front of him, as if he wanted to embarrass Gong Siyu. He said, "look, this is the successor of your palace family. He is afraid of death, cherishes his life, and loves his feathers. Even the mother-in-law who raised him is not willing to save him. This kind of person! Is it worth it? A coward who is afraid of death "Intentionally, Quan Miao is disturbing people''s hearts and splitting the trust and favor of Gong Si Yu by his family members." Ji you is a smile with cold eyes. Ji Younai is quietly talking with Bai feiran and Bai Wuyou. See that Gong Si Yi suddenly robbed a police gun, "Putong" knelt down! Just shot yourself in the thigh! "Don''t kill grandma! Please, I''ll die for Gong Siyu. Anyway, I''ll die. The palace has no place for me, my mother is dead, and my father is dead. Can I die? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji you is stunned. Is this an appointment? A set of bitter meat? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 Ji Younai looks at Gong Si Yi in shock. This man, did not hesitate to shoot his own leg? Is it a bitter meat plan? Or do you really want to save Shen Manqing? With their own sacrifice to save others, to influence that does not love his grandmother? Trying to win the favor of the palace''s parents? If so, then he would be too righteous to turn back? In addition to more than 20 policemen, in addition to the frightened servants, Bai feiran, Bai Wuyou and Ji Yunai were all members of the palace family. Master Gong''s face was full of anger, and worried about Shen Manqing''s safety. As a son''s second daughter, Limin was not only worried about his mother, but also complained about Gong Siyu, who was silent. He felt that he was too ruthless at the critical moment. However, this Gong Si Yi was affectionate and righteous, and even ignored his own life. "Si Yu! Don''t you have a point? That''s your grandmother! My mother On the left behind Gong Si Yu, Bai feiran has no expression. His face is paralyzed. He seems to be indifferent. In fact, under the golden rimmed glasses with backlight, a pair of wise and indifferent eyes are soaked with the essence of thinking. Hearing the palace family complaining about Gong Si Yu, Bai feiran hums coldly and protects the Lord. "The second master of the palace is too hasty. The young master has his own thinking. He is anxious, useless, afraid and cowardly. One life is worth one life, which is the way of Quan Miao." On the right is Professor Bai, who always seems to be smiling, but has a scholar''s demeanor. However, the words are also very protective of Gong Si Yu. He looked at Gong Si Yi with a warm smile. He looked at Gong Si Yi with a crooked head and a gentleman''s demeanor. He said with a smile: "Gonger young master, your shot is crooked. The bullet goes through the cortex and does not hurt the artery. You can''t die. If you want to die for our eldest master, you should hit the femoral artery of the leg. In that case, you will bleed more and die of shock, or shoot at the temple Otherwise, I can think of your behavior as showing it to the palace family, so as to win the favor and affection of the palace parents, and let them have bad words about our eldest young master? It has to be said that this scheme is very effective. " Ji Yunai also smiles and throws a peanut into his mouth. "Gong Si Yi, Quan Miao wants the life of Gong Si Yu. Is your life worth his life? Isn''t Kumu your assistant? You''re not singing oboe here, are you? It''s strange that if you give yourself a shot, or if you die for Gong Siyu, will Quan Miao let go of the old lady Gong? It seems that your action is completely meaningless. " Jiyunai is right. Quan Miao''s goal is to serve the island. But Gong Si Yi came out at this time to get sympathy. What is this not acting? Gong Siyu covered his bleeding thigh in agony, kneeling on one knee. His expression was twisted because of the pain. He was so cold and sweaty that he gritted his teeth and stared at jiyunai. "The heart is dirty, look at anyone, are dirty, I just want to save grandma, you are..." Gong Si Yu is painful to speak hard, fall to the ground, resentful, "that you say! Do you have a way to save grandma Gongsi island is as deep as Phoenix''s eyes in the endless abyss. The pupils are not warm. They are like thick ink that can''t be opened. They are cold and cold, gloomy and dark. He never said a word. Just with that extremely frightening and terrible eyes, staring at Quan Miao, who takes his grandmother as a hostage. The whole body is cold, strong to suffocating momentum, in the night, like a standing at the top of the pyramid, despising all the Pharaohs. All of a sudden, he quietly, slowly shed the windbreaker on his body. White shirt, chest two buttons unbuttoned, revealing the thick gauze inside. Although his wound has healed, he still needs to be installed. He handed the windbreaker to Ji Younai. He leaned over and caressed Ji Younai''s cheek with his palm. He hung his head slightly and attached it to her ear. He whispered a few words in a voice that only two people could hear. No one knows what Gongsi Yu and Ji Younai said. But all of a sudden, Ji Younai''s beautiful little face was full of amazement and shock. She grabbed Gong Siyu''s hand and refused to let him go. A pair of tender and helpless, I still feel pity, want to cry appearance. "No, it''s too dangerous. I don''t want you to go! What are you going to do? No "Be obedient." Gong Si Yu shakes off Ji Younai''s hand. "No! If your injury is not good, you will die... " As beautiful as a peach blossom in March, her face is full of sadness. She cries when she says she cries. Ji Yunai squeezes out a few tears, covers her face and sobs, "if you dare to go, I''ll find another man!" Gong Si Yu''s eyes were deep and cold, and his body was stiff. He immediately frowned and angrily said, "Bai feiran! Thank you, Professor! Take her away "Yes, young master." "Good." Bai feiran and Bai Wuyou understood each other. On one side, he dragged Ji Yunai away, crying, kicking and beating. "I will love you! Gongsi island! I don''t care about you! " Jiyunai, dragged and dragged, screams.Ji you is Bai feiran and Bai Wuyou dragged to a remote corner outside the yard, two talents let her go. There is no one in four places. Ji Younai changes his face in an instant faster than turning over a book. "I don''t think my acting skills are as good as Gong Siyi. I''m leaving!" "What are the plans of Miss Ji and master Gong?" Please smile. "You''ll find out in a moment." - in the night, miyaju''s beautiful and evil face is extremely pale. He clenched his fist, pressed against his lips, coughing repeatedly. He looked gloomy and cold, slow and calm, and walked toward Quan Miao, who was holding his grandmother. "Don''t you want me to die? Last night, I didn''t die. Now, I''ll give you another chance to kill me The dumb and deep magnetic sound, soaked in cold, Gong Si Yu''s pupils were not warm, and then he said, "it''s too boring to end my self, you can How about killing me with your own hands? Isn''t it more interesting for me to be your hostage, to let my grandmother go and let you kill me again? " "Si Yu! Help me... " Shen Manqing has a trace of sober consciousness, shivering all over the body, extremely painful, sad tears. The muzzle of the pistol in Quan Miao''s hand is dead against Shen Manqing''s forehead temple. The insurance has been pulled. As long as the trigger is pulled, Shen Manqing will surely die. When he saw Gong Si Yu, he walked towards him without fear. After a while, he laughed at you! Your woman, and your two men, actually want to go out and work with you inside and outside to capture me from behind, right? Is this a trick you want to fool me with? " Quan Miao''s eyes are extremely cold, and then he says. "Don''t move! If you go one more step, I''ll shoot the old woman! Don''t try to negotiate terms with me! I like to see you end up in front of me, go! Kill yourself with a knife! I''ll give you a minute. If you can''t, I''ll blow the old woman''s head off "Bring me a knife." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 "Bring me a knife." Gong Si Yu closed his eyes and rolled up his shirt sleeves gracefully. His voice was very deep and ordered. It was his second uncle, Gong Limin. Gong Siyu took a sharp knife and glanced coldly. He took the knife and rotated it in his hand in a fancy way. After playing with it, his pupils were deep and unfathomable. The time that Quan Miao gave Gong Si Yu was only 30 seconds. Shen Manqing was held by the wing roof, but suddenly sounded a thin string of green tile collision sound. Then, it was like an appointment. A figure, clumsily, rolled down from the top of the eaves, accompanied by a cry: "help!" He fell heavily in the middle of the confrontation between Gong Si Yu and Quan Miao. He was face up and on all fours. He was in great confusion. It seemed that he didn''t step firmly and fell down. Gray hair a little messy, the man fell behind, touched a snuff. But the next second he fell to the ground, he made a response and repeatedly apologized to Gong Siyu, "I''m sorry! I''m really sorry, Mr. Gong. I heard on the roof that Mr. Quan had guessed our plot, so I slipped and fell down! " At the end of the speech, the man who fell down from the eaves looked at Quan Miao again. He was courteous, but his manner was elegant. He looked like a bookworm who was completely in trouble. "Mr. Quan! Don''t kill me Quan Miao is alert and has evil eyes. Half of his face is covered with darkness. When he heard the news, he wanted to pull the trigger. However, what the man said and did in front of him made him relax a little. Laugh and scorn! "Ha ha! Gong Si Yu, is this your man? A weak trash? If you let such a man climb on the roof, you won''t be afraid of him falling to death? " "It was my fault." Gong Si Yu droops his eyes and gathers away the deep and unknown look at the bottom of his eyes. Still playing with the knife. The tip and handle of the knife kept turning and were caught by Gong Siyu with his bare hands. His movements were very skillful. He was either a soldier or a professional practitioner. "Die! Ten seconds to go The impatient roar of Quan mu. But just a few seconds after his voice dropped, a group of palace family members, police and servants standing in front of him suddenly looked at him with disbelief and horror. Some timid maids directly gave out a miserable scream! Ah "There''s a ghost," he screamed! There is a ghost Scared all the way. More than 20 policemen, armed with guns and aiming at Quan mu, were shocked to see the scene in the room behind him. They looked at each other and swallowed, as if they had never seen such a scene. Pan Zhi, the wife of the right people, fainted in terror. Gong Mingyi couldn''t believe it, pointing to Quan Miao''s back, "that What''s the matter with that? " A ghost girl. His hair was dishevelled and in scarlet robes, hanging upside down on the beam. She descended slowly, her head down, her eyes turned white. Her face was as strange and terrifying as a white wall, and her seven holes were bleeding. That horrible death was exposed to all people. She seemed to be hanged. She was swinging back and forth in the room behind Quan mu, like a hanged female ghost. If a person screams in horror, it may be a fake. Two people, maybe cooperate. Three or five people like this, people doubt the truth. But if there are dozens of people in front of them, they all show a look of panic and horror, and they can''t believe it. It can''t be pretending. It''s a person''s instinctive reaction. They must see something to show this kind of fear. Quan Mu twisted his eyebrows. Because, by the flickering candle light in the room, he saw a strange shadow that kept shaking on the ground. Successfully attracted attention, aroused curiosity. Quan Miao subconsciously wants to go back to find out the truth, but he is extremely vigilant. He knows that if he looks back like this, he will be killed. He is not stupid. "Is it your trick again?" "No Gong Siyu''s eyes are higher than the top, and his eyes are full of air and cold. The knife in his hand has been put on his neck by himself, and there is a trace of blood on his neck. Seeing Gong Siyu holding a knife, Quan Miao is really ready to cut the artery between his neck. The surprise and scorn that the fundus of the eye suddenly can''t contain. Even though he was very vigilant, he saw the blood for a moment! In the brief second between the electric light and flint, he relaxed his guard. He did not see the ghost hanging upside down on the beam behind him. He quickly took out an ax for cutting wood from behind. The reason why I didn''t see it was because it happened to be blocked by Shen Manqing''s shadow. At the same time, Bai Wuyou, who still fell on the ground and didn''t get up, suddenly reached out to Quan Miao''s back and yelled: "no! What''s behind you is going to kill you! ""Ha ha, you think I don''t know you want to cheat me to turn back, so that the police can take the opportunity to shoot me?" "Oh. Then you''re dead. " Bai Wuyou suddenly changed his face and got up from the ground, smiling, but secretly gloating. What? Quan Mu''s pupil shrank. At this critical moment! An axe quickly, accurately and ruthlessly cleaved from the back of Quan Miao''s body. It happened that "click" happened to cut off Quan Miao''s arm with a gun! The blood splashed all over the place in a flash. "It''s textbook level intelligence, but it''s misguided by cleverness." The ghost saw her hand, leisurely and leisurely from the hanging beam, seven holes are still "bleeding", that pale as a ghost face, frightening, but issued a silver bell like delicate smile. After microseconds, the pain nerve is transmitted to the brain. Quan Mu couldn''t believe it and looked at his whole arm on the ground, which was cut by an axe. Her left hand is still strangling Shen Manqing, who has been stunned. He looked at the elegant and cowardly man in front of him and the familiar female voice behind him. Without looking, he knew who it was, Ji! By! Yes! The moment when you know you''ve been fooled! Quan Miao Yin Ju''s face is full of ferocity after getting angry! "Gong Si Yu, I killed you! Dare to fool me Bear the pain, hard hit Shen Manqing''s head on the wall. Quan Miao''s eyes are fixed on Gong Si Yu''s body. He quickly picks up the gun on the ground, trying to give Gong Si Yu a fatal blow on the forehead! He''s not a fuel-efficient lamp either. Gun up, bullet out, gun down. Very fast, like lightning! A bullet flies out of the trajectory at more than the speed of sound! Towards Gongsi island! They all thought that this time, gongsiyu was dead. That kneeling palace Si Yi, the eyeground is difficult to hide the ecstasy. But Under the dark night, the dark pupils of Gongsi Island, which are as deep as the abyss, suddenly shrink suddenly, and the cold light is great! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 Under the dark night, the dark pupils of Gongsi Island, which are as deep as the abyss, suddenly shrink suddenly, and the cold light is great! All of them couldn''t believe it. They looked at gongsiyu as if they could predict that the bullets would shoot from the center of their forehead! Eye light a Lin, kill a chance to diffuse! Hold the tip of the knife in your hand and throw it out like a dart! Just listen to "Ding"! The speed of the bullet and the tip of the knife are perfect. It''s as fast as the bullet hits the tip of the knife! Completely impossible operation, but let Gong Si Yu face unchanged, cold face gloomy did. Tianmu, a rare pupil, is superior to Yin and Yang eyes. At the beginning, just like Yin and Yang eyes, you can see things with dark attributes, such as ghosts and ghosts. You can also look down at Jiuyou and look up at Jiuchong. You can conquer all the Yin and evil in the world and predict life and death The above is what Gongsi Yu said when he was in Fengjia''s ancestral land. Gongsiyu also recently discovered that Tianmu could predict the attack of the other party, so that he could take the initiative to predict what the other party would like to do. Just His eyes, what he saw, could only be described by himself. The world was dark, and his vision suddenly became extremely sharp without warning. He can see that Quan Mu''s movements are infinitely slowed down. He could see the bullet darting out of the muzzle in the firelight. In his pupil, you can even see Quan Miao''s internal organs and the parts that can kill him instantly. Clear and clear, can see through each other''s dead hole at a glance. Because of this, he was fully confident that he could block the bullet with a knife. Quan Miao fired a shot at Gong Si Yu in an impartial manner. However, the bullet was stopped by Gong Si Yu''s terrifying operation! At the same time! After Bai feiran quickly solved the problem of ballistic jam, an antique Western gun of the 19th century fired at Quan Miao from the top of the opposite eaves with a bang. However, because the antique foreign gun had not taken advantage of it for a long time, it hit Quan mu on the shoulder. It was a gunpowder gun given to the Qing emperor by foreign countries in the Qing Dynasty. It''s very good to be able to use it. It can be understood without accuracy. However, Bai feiran was depressed. He never missed his shot. Now he was planted on an antique foreign gun? It turns out. Ji Younai, Bai feiran and Bai Wuyou were lagging behind when they left the hospital. He started to follow the plan of Gongsi island. At that time, Gong Si Yu said a few words attached to Ji Yunai''s ear, but that was: "take advantage of his cleverness and make a plan." On these two words, let Ji you is an instant to think of the bad idea of routine Quan Miao. Attack on three sides. Let the "university professor" and "love to pretend to be a calf" fall from the eaves and pretend to be useless. I have to admit that Kumu is really smart. He predicted almost everything they were going to do. Ji Younai took advantage of this to let Bai Wuyou appear, which reduced his defensive mind and made him begin to belittle the enemy. Then, dressed as a ghost, she sneaks into the back window of the wing room and climbs up the beam. Let everyone see her like a hanging ghost, causing panic. Since Quan Miao is a man of the East emperor, she will not be frightened by her ghost costume. Ji Younai is right. This wise man can''t go back. If he turns back, Bai feiran will shoot him on the opposite roof. Shen Manyu can attack her from behind. Double guarantee. Brain is a good thing for her. Quan Mu broke an arm. Just like the original Ji you was broken the right hand of the emperor Wuji. He got another shot in the left shoulder! But when he was in danger, Quan Miao, who was wearing a black windbreaker, suddenly acted like a magic trick, and the whole person disappeared. Only the black windbreaker he was wearing fell on the ground, like some kind of magic, which could make people disappear. In this scene, Ji Younai was not surprised. But for the palace family, for the servants, for the police, it''s like hell. "What about people? Why are people missing? " They were all talking and panicking. "Come on! Find it! It must have been broken again! Look for the blood! Catch him anyway! Bring him to justice! " Wake up to order, the assistant in the palace ancestral home of the criminal police, all out. Shen Manqing was rescued, but he fainted and was scared to death. He was shot again in the arm. He was injured in the fire and his life was in danger.She was helped up by her family and sent to the palace for treatment. But after the crisis was over, Gong Siyu despised Gao Leng and Gong Si Yi. When they passed, he looked at Gong Si Yi like a waste, sneering and sneering at him. "My good brother, saving people depends on his brain. It''s not useful to shoot a few shots at himself. Later, he will learn to use his brain more, and if he has no brain, he will make up more." Words fall, Gong Si Yu side eyes, toward not far away, to him a jump to run "female ghost" pet of the palm, "heart, go, go back to sleep, tired." Ji you is obediently let Gong Si Yu lead the way. Disheveled, like a horror girl. Bai feiran dislikes Ji Younai''s dress and avoids it far away. He doesn''t want to see it. Worship worry dry smile, but shake his head, "Miss Ji, it''s better to wipe off the blood on your face, it''s really frightening." "It''s up to her to do whatever she thinks it''s fun." Gong Siyu interrupted, adhering to the truth that everything is right to do by Ji Younai, and to uphold the principle of loving her to heaven and protecting the short path. - it was another night. Quan Mu runs away and the police search. However, the cloud pavilion where Ji Yunai and gongsiyu lived could not even fly in. Because the people who live in it are very powerful people. Gong Si Yi did not return to Jiayin hall, but temporarily lived in the other courtyard of Gong Er Ye Gong Limin. After midnight, doctors and nurses took out the bullet, bandaged his thigh and left. In the dark wing room, you can''t see your fingers. Gong Si Yi''s wound is painful and she can''t sleep. From time to time he would say to himself in the dark air, "Mr. Quan, are you here?" So I asked several times in a row. The kerosene lamp in the room suddenly lights up mysteriously. When Gong Siyi opens his eyes again, Quan Miao, who has broken his arm, has already appeared on his bedside in a frightful and frightful way. He is looking down at him. He is unpredictable and makes people feel creepy. "Quan Mr. Quan, I have done what you said and betrayed you, but things seem to be different from what we expected. What should we do next? " Quan Miao laughs strangely. The corners of the mouth outlined a strange arc. "What''s the next step?" Quan Miao sat down beside the bed slowly and said with a smile, "in the next plan, there is no you, only me." Gong Si Yi Meng''s one Zheng, seems to have not reflected to come over what Quan Miao''s words mean. "Look at you, stupid and stupid. Even if you die a hundred times, you can''t fight gongsiyu. So, in order not to waste your identity, you leather bag After that, I will be you and you will be me. How about that? " "You What are you going to do "Kill you, can''t you see it? Let you betray me, accompany me to play a good play, let everyone believe that I did all the bad things, but you gong Siyi became a good grandson who sacrificed his life to save grandma. In the future I''ll do my duty for you. Go down with your parents. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 Another thrilling night at the ancestral palace. Quan Miao was completely exposed. Although there were casualties, he managed to make peace. Everyone thinks so. But In the morning, half past one. In the dead of the night, most of the palace family members have fallen asleep, but the police are still searching for Quan Miao''s trace all over the ancestral house, but they have never found his person. Just when he woke up and had no progress in looking for someone, he planned to go to the graveyard of gongjiazu''s house for a search. At the end of the deep winding corridor, suddenly there was a cry for help. "Help! Don''t kill me! Mr. Quan, if you have something to say The man in pajamas crawled, embarrassed and afraid, limping away from the attack of the man with a knife behind him. Wake up and his more than a dozen of subordinates look for sound. On the edge of a rockery beside a lotus pond, I saw Quan Miao who wanted to stab Gong Si Yi''s chest with a knife. This lotus pond happens to be very close to the cloud pavilion where Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu live. Therefore, this cry for help successfully wakes up Ji Yunai, who is sleeping soundly and tired in Gongsi Yu''s arms. These two days, she basically did not sleep. Gong Siyu was ill and then seriously injured. She worked hard to get a good sleep. As a result, she was awakened. The slender arms around Gongsi Yu''s waist are tight. Ji Younai, who is buried in gongsiyu''s arms, squints his eyes, feels sleepy and aggrieved, and says in a stuffy voice, "how can someone call for help? It''s not over all day long." Gong Si Yu sleeps lightly, naturally also heard. He patted Ji You Nai on the back, tucked in the quilt for her, covered her ears with his palm, and murmured slightly: "keep sleeping. I''ll let Mo Hei go to see what''s going on." After saying this, Gong Si Yu glanced at the dark auspicious beast with eye socket on the bedside table of shelf bed. When he heard the sound, he opened the blue cat''s pupil lazily, stretched out his claws, stretched out a stretch, and then, like a big black wild cat, ran out of the half open window, looking for help, jumped up the red wall and jumped onto the eaves. - Mo Hei was squatting on an old locust tree, looking at the rockery, licking his paws and calling a few meow. There was a shot in the air. Black was so scared that it blew up. The blue cat''s pupil suddenly shrinks and stares at the man who has been shot to the ground not far away. He sees many policemen rushing to rescue another man with a broken head and blood in his pajamas. Mo Hei was brought to the ancestral Palace by Ji Younai on the way. Only tonight did I know that there was a stray dog from the emperor Wuji. The one who was killed seems to be Quan Miao in Ji Yunai''s mouth. And the one calling for help Who is it? It can''t remember, seems to be the brother of Gong Si Yu? Mo Hei yawned, jumped from the ancient locust tree to a rockery, approached, and eavesdropped on what the police and the man were saying. "Second young master, Quan Miao is dead. Don''t panic." "Thank you! Thank you for saving me, officer Su! My wound hurt so much that I couldn''t sleep at night. All of a sudden, Quan Miao appeared at my bedside. He wanted to kill me, but he didn''t want to be resisted and escaped by me. If he wasn''t seriously injured, you would rescue him in time. I''m afraid that I would be a corpse now! " "You are still suffering from an old wound and a new one. I think it''s better to see a private doctor and see if you want to send it to the hospital." It''s just some conversations that sound boring in the dark. Mo Hei was also very sleepy. He yawned and took a deep look at Quan Miao, who was shot dead and fell to the ground. At first glance, it just feels strange. When a man is dead, what about the soul? Why didn''t the soul leave the body? Forget it, it''s better to go back to bed after all. - the next day, in the morning. Professor Bai started cooking in the cloud Pavilion and made a hearty breakfast. Just as he woke up and told them the good news that Quan Miao had been killed, the big guy sat in the hall, had a breakfast together and chatted with them. Waking up early in the morning, is ready to take Lu Qingyun''s burned bones away. "By the way, a charred female corpse was also found at the scene of the fire in the old lady''s wing room last night. According to the preliminary identification, it was a woman named Yi Chun, from Hualong village. Recently, she has been waiting on the old lady Gong. Last night, she did not escape from the fire and was burned to death." After waking up, I bit my mouth to cook wheat. I marveled that Professor Bai''s cooking skills were so good that I ate a few more. "What''s more, it''s strange that the emperor Wuji mentioned in Quan Miao''s telephone recording. I went to check it and found that there was no such person. However, listening to the recording yesterday, it seems that this person has something to do with you? Do you know each other? " "I''m not familiar with you. I just got married because of some personal affairs." Ji Younai ate the steamed buns and only ate the skin. He didn''t like meat. So Gong Siyu carefully took out the meat and fed the skin to jiyunai''s mouth. "But how did you kill Quan Miao? Where did you find him? ""We didn''t find it. It was last night that he went back to kill the second young master of the palace family. We heard the cry for help and directly shot and killed the second young master of the palace family." Hearing this, Ji Yunai''s greasy little mouth stopped chewing. He frowned and asked: "he broke his arm and was shot again. All the police in the old house were looking for him. Instead of running, he turned back to kill Gong Siyi? Wrong Even if he wants to kill both sides, the person he should kill should be Gong Si Yu. How can he kill Gong Si Yi? It''s contradictory It''s not logical. " In the hall, it was a little noisy and cheerful. Xiaozhen and Taotie are scrambling for food, while Liuyun and Ji rushen are bullying Danggui. Bai feiran stole the antique from the old house of the palace. He was trying to figure out how to shoot accurately. Gong Youen is sitting at the table, not chopsticks in his hand, but Lu Qingyun''s half burnt head. He is wearing gloves and studying the wound on his head. The black is biting the black hair. Can Ji You Nai''s doubts, Gong Si Yu cold cough. The whole vestibule was silent and looked at Ji Younai. "What does Miss Ji mean? Do you think there''s something wrong with it? " "Otherwise? Captain Su, change your position and think about it. If it were for you Do you choose to run, or do you choose to turn back and kill someone who is not so important? It''s pointless for him to do so, isn''t it? " At this time, Gong Youen, who was holding Lu Qingyun''s head in his hand, seemed to find another doubt. He wrung his eyebrow and said, "there is something wrong with this head. I mean the wound. This wound is not caused by a hard object, but by a strong impact. What did Gong Siyi say before? He said His mother was killed by Quan mu? If so, why would he lie about his mother''s cerebral hemorrhage? If so, why destroy them? A lot of things don''t match up, do they? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 After breakfast, Ji Yunai and his team members went to see the body of Yan quanmiao under the guidance of the leader of awakening. The body was temporarily placed in the back hall of the courtyard where Gong lisen''s body was, covered with white cloth. The medical examiner Su Mian is dissecting the body of Quan Miao. The body of Kumu is terrible. He died in peace, his whole body was stiff and gray, his eyes were cracked, his arm was broken, he was shot again in the forehead, and his head was blown out. It was terrible. However, there seems to be no problem with his body. He was killed by shooting. When he died, he hesitated to exercise violently and his muscles were stiff, so he kept his last-minute movements before he died. His arms were raised high there, and he could not put them down. During this period, however, Su Mian gave Ji Yunai an electronic report just sent from the Jinling forensic center. The report recorded Lu Qingyun''s autopsy results. "According to the degree of decay on the deceased Lu Qingyun, the time of death must be more than a month. However, my brother found out that Lu Qingyun appeared in a law firm half a month ago. At that time, she was still alive, and some people accelerated the decay of her body by unknown methods. The real time of death should be about a week, and the cause of death was later The brain was hit hard One week, they came to the ancestral home of the palace to participate in ancestor worship and calculate the time, that is, about a week. The time of Lu Qingyun''s death happened to be the day they came. "The back of the head was hit hard. Eliminate the hard object beating. According to the shape and area of the wound on the back of Lu Qingyun''s head, in my personal experience, it is more like hitting a wall than a sharp object or corner. " Gonyone stroked his chin thoughtfully. Ji Younai hears the sound, pats his face with one hand, looks at the gray sky and murmurs to himself. "The back of the head hits the wall? This kind of thing, mostly occurs in two people''s quarrel and push. If it is Quan Miao who killed her, a subordinate of the emperor Wuji? Have a dispute with a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken? Don''t you think this is more unreasonable? In my words, one hit is fatal. The cause of Lu Qingyun''s death looks like a negligent homicide? " With all kinds of questions in mind, he seems to have problems when he wakes up. Therefore, they went directly to the courtyard where Gong Siyi currently lives. The second uncle of Gongsi Island, Gong Limin and his wife Pan Zhi lived in another courtyard. Gong Si Yi is really miserable. He fired a shot at his thigh, but his forehead was attacked by Quan Miao last night, adding a new wound. Fortunately, he was strong and strong. Although he had a lot of blood, he was not life-threatening. Ji Yunai takes gongsiyu as his arm. After his death, Captain awakes, Bai feiran, Professor Bai, Liuyun and Gong Youen all follow. In the morning, a group of people come to see Gong Siyi. The situation is very similar to "all the villains.". Gong Si Yi is awake, half lying at the head of the bed. In the wing room, Gong Limin is talking with Gong Siyi. His family is short. His wife, Pan Zhi, is feeding him porridge. Even their daughter Gong Xiyan also says in the room that he respects Gong Siyi''s courage to save her grandmother. She also says that Shen Manqing is particularly moved. I believe his impression will be improved in the future. It can be seen that the arrival of Gongsi Island destroyed the atmosphere immediately. "Why are you here?" Gong Si Yi''s eyes flashed, as if surprised. "Well? What''s up? If you can be a filial grandson all of a sudden, you won''t be allowed to take care of you all of a sudden? " Ji Younai''s face is like peach blossom. It''s very beautiful to smile. "So many of you, this battle, I think Why is it like trying to intimidate me? " Gong Si Yi wears a black sweater, and her facial features are similar to those of Gong Si Yu. Ji Yunai and he looked at each other. The bottom of my heart is inexplicable "cluttered". It''s strange. Is it Gong Si Yi''s eyes? Ji Younai took a deep look at it. There was nothing wrong with him. He was still obsessed with evil spirits. He didn''t look like a good man. Is it Gong Siyi''s attitude? Not welcome, as before. At first glance, everything seems to be OK. "Siyu, what are you doing here with so many people in the morning? Your brother needs a rest. " Gong Limin frowns, as if unhappy with the sudden appearance of Gong Si Yu, and so many people have come. Feng''s eyes are deep and gloomy. As soon as he hears the word "brother", Gong Siyu suddenly sneers and sneers at him. He is evil and cold, and his lips are crooked? Second uncle When did you see me and admit to having a brother? " "Then what are you doing here?" Because Gong Siyu didn''t want to pay his life for his grandmother last night, Gong Limin felt that gongsiyu was too heartless. Therefore, at the moment, Gong Er Shu''s attitude towards gongsiyu is not as good as before. "Oh, I came with Captain Su just to ask Gong Siyi if he has forgotten his dead mother? The corpse that was thrown into the stove of Jiayin hall and burned Gong Si Yi, you don''t know what I''m talking about? "Gong Si Yu is arrogant, drooping eyes, overlooking Gong Si Yi, laughing repeatedly, the eyes are gloomy. "Indeed, the second young master of the palace, we found a female corpse thrown into the stove and burned in Jiayin hall. After taking it out, it was identified as your mother Lu Qingyun. Excuse me, what''s the matter?" Ji Younai stares at Gong Si Yi''s face, and has a panoramic view of any subtle expression. I thought I would see consternation, unnatural and panic on his face. But this time Palace Secretary Yi Lian Mou, look sad, hands involuntarily pinched the quilt. It took only three seconds to organize the language, not to think about how to deal with it. He said angrily: "it''s Quan Miao. I told you last night that I''ve been hiding in his room. When I went out, my head was full of thoughts about saving my grandmother. Quan Miao probably threw my mother''s body into the stove when I was hiding under the bed in order to destroy the body." "The second young master of the palace, according to the autopsy, the time of your mother''s death should be a week ago. I heard that On the day you went back to your ancestral home, you claimed that your mother had cerebral hemorrhage and was unable to move? Calculate the time. When you come, your mother should have died. Why do you lie? You should know that your mother is dead, and why do you hide it? The next day after your mother raped her corpse, she knew that the murderer was Quan Miao, but she still slandered the young master Gong as the murderer? According to reason, Quan Mu is your assistant. You should have been together. Why did you betray him suddenly? What makes you so? " Waking up with a recorder in his hand, he recorded every word of Gong Siyi. Faced with repeated questions, Gong Limin is shocked. Pan Zhi and Gong Xiyan take a breath of cold air and take a step back. They look at Gong Si Yi with fear. Ji Younai looks at Gong Siyi. Finally, I feel that Gong Si Yi is strange. Once upon a time, in the face of interrogation and identification, Gong Si Yi Su was not calm, excited and incoherent. But at this moment, Gong Siyi in front of her is too cold and quiet. She is sad in her calmness, but she has no sadness at all, just like Like a different person? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 In the wing room, there was no sound. They are waiting for Gong Siyi to explain. "I''m afraid captain Su didn''t listen to some people''s slander and mistakenly thought that I killed my mother and then put the blame on Quan Miao? Indeed, in Gong Si Yu''s eyes, I will always be such a heinous person, but the real situation is not what you think. " The words fall, Gong Si Yi is full of complaints to look at Gong Si Yu. "You don''t know how Quan Miao got here? Last night''s recording is as clear as it can be. It''s because you got into a man named Donghuang Wuji. That''s why you brought such a disaster to the palace family. My mother really killed her, but my mother was to protect me... " The desire stops, Gong Si Yi shakes his head sadly, and then says again. "On the day I came to my ancestral home, I didn''t want to come, but my mother was in a bad state of mind. She packed her bags and said that she would like to see my father in any case. When we were ready to leave, the door of the house was suddenly opened from outside, and the person who came in was Quan Miao." "As soon as Quan Miao broke in, I was ready to call the police. However, this man suddenly put a dagger against my neck and asked me to do what he said. Otherwise, he would kill all the people in our palace." "I had a conflict with him, but, sure enough, I couldn''t beat him. In order to protect me, my mother stood in front of me and asked me to run quickly. However, she was pushed and pushed by Quan Miao by mistake. She hit the back of her head against the wall and died on the spot "I wanted to fight with him, but Quan Miao threatened me that my mother''s death was just the beginning. If I didn''t do what he said, more people would die. Really, my father died after that. It was just like Quan Miao''s double warning to me. If I didn''t do what he said and slandered my elder brother, more people would die. Until last night, I couldn''t bear to hear that he was going to kill grandma It''s just that Quan Mu is dead now, and everything I said has no proof. You may feel that I have put the responsibility on a dead man. Believe it or not, I''m sorry. I''m going to have a rest. Please come back. " Is there a logic loophole in Gong Si Yi''s explanation? Ji Younai thought about it and found that there was no such thing. It''s like a perfect lie, seamless. With a sentence "Quan Miao threatened me to kill all the young and old of the palace family", all doubts were explained. Gong Siyi ordered him to leave. In the end, Ji Yunai, Gong Siyu and awaking had to leave because he was ill and needed rest. On the way back to cloud Pavilion. Ji you is suspiciously murmured a sentence: "strange, how do I think Gong Si Yi''s brain has changed?" "Miss Ji wants to say that the second master is not like the original one?" Bai feiran was cold and open. "Well, do you think so?" "He has been with the young master for several years, and has fought with Gong Si Yi for dozens of times. He has no intention of harming others and has no strategy of harming others. If he had not had his mother behind him, he would have been a fighter." Close to Gong Si Yu, Ji Yunai shakes his arm. "Gong Si Yu, what do you think?" After he left Gong Si Yi''s room, he always looked gloomy and unpredictable. Ji Yunai could not see what Gong Siyu was thinking. "He has a problem." All of a sudden, the meaning of Gong Si Yu is not clear, and his words are as precious as gold. "We know he has a problem. What about the details?" "Details." There was no expression on Miyagi''s beautiful face. Just a habitual pet pinched Jiyou''s soft porcelain white cheek, slightly drooped his head, and gave her a kiss on her forehead, "honey, think about it. You are very clever. There is a detail that reveals his problem." "He is too calm. Gong Siyi is not a calm and rational person at all." "That''s not enough detail." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiyou can''t think of it. "Cousin, sister-in-law, is the address." All of a sudden, Gong Youen jumped to Gongsi Yu''s side with great pride, asking for merit and reward. "Cousin, do I guess right?" "Well." Gong Si Yu Gou lip evil sneered. "Ha? Address? " Ji Younai looks confused. What''s the name? "Just now Gong Siyi has repeatedly called Lu Qingyun" my mother "instead of" my mother. " "This..." "A person''s address to his closest person will not change suddenly. Gong Siyi seldom calls Lu Qingyun''s mother. Most of the time, she will call her mother. This appellation habit has been known to me for more than 20 years. However, Gong Si Yi just called Lu Qingyun''s mother and my father as my father from beginning to end. If this detail is not enough, Gong Siyi will call her mother Enough, there''s another one. " Not only Ji Younai, but also his awakening, stopped to listen to Gong Siyu''s analysis. "Which one?" "Flaws." The meaning of Gong Si Yu is not clear. The bottom of her eyes is dark and cold."Flaws?" "Quan Miao''s right hand was cut off and Bai feiran was shot in his left shoulder. According to his words, when he rescued Gong Si Yi last night, Quan Miao held a fruit knife in his hand. Even though the fruit knife was very light, Quan Miao could barely lift it up. But when we went to see Gong Siyi just now, we found that he had a gauze wrapped around his head, which was caused by heavy blows. When I entered the room, I found that there was a fruit knife in the corner of the bed A piece of blood stained glaze is missing from cleaning. If I recognize it well, it should be an antique vase in the room. " "How is it that the vase is so heavy? There are two uncles and two aunts living next door to the room. Gong Siyi didn''t go to the next door to ask for help last night, but he ran so far to the rockery cloud Pavilion? It''s not reasonable. It seems to be deliberately shown. It''s too deliberate. " "So Is this the second master of the palace, not the second master of the palace? " Wake up to feel strange, "how possible?" Ji Younai is silent, and Bai feiran is silent. Liuyun and Ji rushen looked at each other and did not speak. It seems impossible for an ordinary criminal policeman to wake up, but in their eyes, it is completely possible. When a group of them looked at each other face to face, tacitly and secretly planned. But suddenly he ran into Zhuge Qingyun and Zhuge Xian. "Mr. Zhuge? What a coincidence. Where are we going Ji Yunai raised his eyebrows and stopped not far away, then turned back. He said hello to Zhuge Qingyun, who was walking towards them. Zhuge Qingyun, a 100 year old psychic old man, can see Ji Yunai, but he can only bear awe. Although he has a lot of complaints about Ji Yunai, he dare not say anything more. "Visit the old lady." "Oh, what are you doing back to us?" Zhuge Qingyun looks worried. "I just want to tell Miss Ji that I thought the murderer was caught and dead, and the crisis of the palace family was relieved, but I divined in the morning and found that..." "Well?" "The palace disaster has just begun." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 Zhuge Qingyun''s thin, wrinkled old face is full of dignified. He looks at Ji Younai deeply, serious and deep, and his eyebrows are full of worries about the palace disaster. Listen to Zhuge Qingyun''s words, Ji you is slightly stunned. "What do you say?" "It''s a cause and effect disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. It can''t be solved. The only way to deal with it is to rob. What''s more, the palace family is going to encounter more than one robbery. It''s several calamities. If you want to survive safely, I''m afraid it will be bloody again." Zhuge Qingyun sighed and worried. Several disasters mixed together? "How can I listen to what you mean? I''m afraid the palace will be destroyed?" Ji Younai is slightly surprised. Subconsciously, he hugs gongsiyu''s arm and seeks for a sense of security, "that Is there no bloody disaster in Gongsi island? " Zhuge Qingyun looked at Gong Si Yu, which was cold and frightening, and shook his head. "Even if the eldest master had no bloody disaster, the disaster of the palace family was closely related to him. How could he stay away? It''s inevitable that trouble will follow. " "No Ji rushen chuckled at the side of the demon demon, and the cold-blooded and merciless cloud hook shoulder to shoulder, fearless way, "are all together, soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." On hearing this, Zhuge Qingyun''s eyebrows relaxed for a while. He looked at Ji Younai, who was the Yin and Yang official of the underworld, and the future granddaughter of the palace family. He saw that Ji Younai was the people around him, and everyone was a man of great powers. "Let''s also ask Miss Ji to help the palace family in the future. I''m old, but I''m not strong enough. My grandson, a Xian, is not qualified enough to enter the four realms. I''m afraid miss Ji will have to rely on Miss Ji to survive this disaster." "The premise must be appreciated by the palace family. The relationship between the old lady and me has deteriorated because of master Zhuge. I''m afraid that if I want to help in the future, the old lady won''t let me. That would be embarrassing." Zhuge Qingyun is the source of the relationship between Jean jiyunai and Shen Manqing. This bad old man is really wrong. "It''s my fault. If I don''t understand the reason, I''ll come to a conclusion. I can speak in the palace, and the old lady respects me a lot. It''s all right. After my ancestor worship is over, I''ll go back to my old house for a while, and I''ll speak up for Miss Ji, so as to ease the relationship between you and the old lady." He succeeded in attracting Zhuge Qingyun. Ji Younai is smiling, and the little bird is holding gongsiyu''s arm. His small head is leaning against him, which is extremely sticky. And Zhuge Qingyun''s words have just come to an end. Gong Si Yu suddenly glanced at the old man and said coldly: "old man, wait a minute." "What''s up, young master?" "Do me a favor." At the same time, Gong Siyu pulls Ji Yunai to his own body, embracing him in his arms and holding her porcelain white face. "What''s the matter?" "My father died suddenly, even Lu Qingyun was gone. I had planned to marry my sweetheart after the ancestral sacrifice, and my grandfather agreed with me. But now the funeral is coming. I''m afraid the marriage will be delayed. According to the old custom, my father''s death needs three years of filial piety, so I can''t get married. But Zhuge Qingyun, I can''t wait for three years. At the end of the year, I''ll marry her. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuge Qingyun was stunned and his old eyes were wide open. "I''ve already figured out the excuse for you. I''m going to use your words to tell my grandparents." Gong Si Yu''s cool and arrogant combination of Qingyun, Phoenix eyes awe people, people dare not refuse. "Why What excuse? " "You just say that the palace family''s disaster needs to be filled with joy. It happens that Xin Gan and I can stop a wave of disaster for the palace family Make it up yourself. In short, I want to get married. " Gong Si Yu hugs Ji Younai tightly. The word "marriage" is the only word in my mind. "Is the eldest young master so anxious?" Zhuge Qingyun couldn''t believe it. He didn''t understand what kind of infatuation Ji you had given to his successor in the palace. He was so eager to marry her. However, Zhuge Qingyun also understood that guangjiyou was a man who would be worried and said that the girl was not only a disaster, but also like a demon. No wonder the young master was so eager to marry her, for fear that she would be robbed? Ji Younai had a bad smile and learned from Zhuge Qingyun, "yes, Gongsi Yu, are you so worried? Are you afraid I''ll lose it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu had a very beautiful face and did not speak. But the meaning of hanging his head, buried in Ji You Nai''s neck. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. It''s just that there''s always a sense of uneasiness in the heart. A feeling that if they don''t marry her soon, they will miss each other and be separated by force. He''s always insecure. The more you love, the more you feel uneasy. He had to see her every day and every hour to be at ease. Gong Siyu felt that he was ill. This kind of dependence and uneasiness on Ji you made him feel that any man who was close to her would want to compete with him for his heart."I''ll tell the old lady and the old man about it." Zhuge Qingyun agreed. "Don''t make me wait too long." "Yes." - Zhuge Qingyun was then helped by Zhuge Xian to visit the injured Shen Manqing. They were Gong Si Yu and Ji you, who originally planned to return to the cloud Pavilion. After perceiving Gong Si Yi''s abnormality, she plans to go to his place again and try again. But this time, except Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu, only Ji Ruchen followed. The rest of them went back to the cloud Pavilion. Gong Si Yi has just changed the wound medicine and wants to lie down. I didn''t expect Gong Si Yu would come back again. He was surprised. "Gong Si Yi, when you were 16 years old, you killed my dog. What kind of dog was that?" Gong Si Yu enters the door, goes straight to the theme, and does not talk nonsense about Gong Si Yi, and begins to explore. A little stunned, Gong Si Yi''s long and narrow eyes narrowed up, thought for a moment, but also did not panic, cold hum sneer, "black back Demu. What for? Ask me this question? Are you sick? " "When you were 18, do you remember what I gave you as a gift?" Gong Si Yu comes closer, her eyes are sharp, and she stares at Gong Si Yi''s face and asks. "You drugged my wine and paid for three 40 year old women to treat me in a hotel room..." Gong Si Yi gnashing his teeth, as if recalling the past that made him sick, "you also recorded a video!" Gong Si Yu asked several extremely private questions. But Gong Si Yi was right. After staying for 15 minutes, they left Gong Siyi''s wing room again. As soon as he left, Ji rushen''s smile disappeared. He squinted at the demon''s eyes. "I''ve tried him out with spiritual power. No problem. The soul is still there. It''s his own, and he hasn''t changed people." At the same time, Gong Si Yi''s room, the shelf bed behind the curtain. The thoughtful Gong Si Yi looks out of the window. In the first second, the expression of Yin Zhuo, the next second, in vain, seems to have changed into a person, into a strange smile of yin and evil. He spoke to himself in the air. "As expected, I didn''t underestimate you, and I made you think that I would take over the body of this trash. Fortunately, I didn''t kill him at the last moment, and I left behind, otherwise It''s really revealing. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 If it''s just ordinary people. Then, in Gong Siyi''s wing room, you can only see him as schizophrenic. In a flash, he can switch two people with completely different personalities and eyes, and still talk to himself. If you have Yin and Yang eyes. We can see that not long after Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu left. Quan Miao, who is attached to the wild cat outside the window, leaves the wild cat''s body and forcibly enters Gong Siyi''s body, occupying his body and seizing control. A body, occupied by two souls at the same time, one strong and one weak. The strong side takes the initiative, the weak side has a clear consciousness, but can not control their own body. At this moment, the two souls of Quan Miao and Gong Si Yi, who are quite different from each other, co exist in one body. Last night, Quan Miao did not really kill Gong Siyi. It''s just forced casting to separate Gong Si Yi''s soul and body. Originally, Quan Miao intended to make Gong Si Yi''s soul disappear. But later, he suddenly thought that Gong Si Yu and Ji you were not ordinary people, and they were bound to notice the clues. Therefore, he left Gong Si Yi''s soul in case of unexpected needs. He expected it. The next day, the two men came to find fault. Moreover, they really found that after he was attached to Gong Si Yi''s body, there were flaws in details. "You When will you give me back my body? " In the body, suddenly appeared Gong Si Yi soul fear voice. Right Miao hears speech, sneer: "wait for my goal to achieve, complete the task successfully, return to you naturally." "You Who the hell are you? " "If you obey my orders, I will let you have unlimited scenery. If you don''t obey me, I will not be qualified to reincarnate you in the next life." Quan Miao''s words fall, attached to Gong Si Yi''s body, lie down, and then say again. "Don''t worry. It''s good for you, but not bad for you. If you think about me and look at you, I only used a few words and lied a few times. With a corpse, I''ll make the palace house fly. What about you? What can you do? If I don''t have me, you are afraid that you will never be able to turn around in the palace house! " "That is to say, you are going to use my body and pretend to be me to confront Gongsi Yu?" "Oh, it''s not just a fight. I''m going to make him pay a painful price and make him lose his reputation, and then he''ll die in agony. I''ll wait and see." "Yes, I''ll look at you How to turn the whole situation around. " - SHEN man is a young man in his early seventies. He was burned and inhaled a lot of smoke in his lungs. He was shot again in the arm. The next day, because of the deterioration of his injury, he was sent to the first hospital of Jinling City for treatment in the early morning. After that, Gong Siyi, on the pretext of worsening injury, was admitted to the first hospital. She and Mrs. Shen Manqing lived in two adjacent suites on the same floor. They were taken care of by special personnel and protected by bodyguards for 24 hours. In other words, the day after Quan Mu died. Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu never saw Gong Si Yi again. If the ancestor worship ceremony is not held again, the auspicious day will pass and the time can not be delayed any more. Although old lady Gong and Gong Si Yi are still in hospital. But after careful decision, on the 10th day of arriving at the ancestral palace. The grand and serious ancestor worship ceremony of the palace family began. The ancestor worship ceremony was held together with the funeral of Gong lisen, the father of Gongsi island. Because Lu Qingyun''s predecessor was gong Lishen''s lover, which was not glorious, Gong Mingyi did not intend to include Lu Qingyun''s corpse in the ancestral tomb, but ordered someone to find a good place for her in the imperial capital. This day. All of them wore uniform black funeral clothes, solemn and solemn, heavy and sad. The funeral was held first, and then the ancestor worship ceremony. Because he has not married into the palace, Ji you is even Gong Si Yu''s fiancee, and he is also an outsider. Wearing a black velvet cheongsam with beautiful white lotus and peony, like a white paper flower pinned on the black hair of waterfall and waist, she is mysterious and charming, cold and beautiful. Not far from the ancestral tomb in the mountain behind the palace, she stands with Bai feiran and Bai Wuyou, watching the palace family gather in front of Gong Lishen''s tombstone, bow, pay tribute and mourn. Only male and female are allowed to enter the ancestral hall. Jiyunai is not qualified to enter. I can only sit in the stone pavilion outside the ancestral hall with a history of more than 300 years, and look at the sparkling pond and lake under the red maple in autumn. Because Gong Si Yu is the successor of the palace family and the next head of the palace family. So whether it''s funeral or ancestor worship, he has an important mission. It was only in the evening that he was free to spend time with Ji. Wearing a black coat with a white shirt and a suit inside, Gong Si Yu left the ancestral temple as soon as the ceremony of ancestor worship was over.Accompanied by Bai feiran, Bai Wuyou, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun, Jian Jiyou is sitting in the stone pavilion not far away, chatting with melon seeds and chatting with each other. She is busy walking towards her, half embracing her arms, stroking her hair, bending down and kissing. "Stuffy? I''m done. If we go back to the cloud Pavilion for dinner, we won''t go to qingxinzhai and join them in the fun. We will accompany you for the rest of the time. " Gong Si Yu said, sitting on the stone bench beside him, pulling Ji You Nai and letting her sit on her lap, "tomorrow noon, we will return to the imperial capital." It''s meaningless to stay here after ancestor worship is over. Ji Younai kept chewing melon seeds, nodding like garlic, and making perfunctory "um", leaning against Gongsi Yu''s arms, "Ji Ruchen and I were just talking about the evil cause of the seal under your palace. When we entered the basement that day, we found a sealed female ghost escaped. We were all right in the afternoon, thinking that we had looked for several times separately, but we didn''t find it Where is daozang? " "I''ll leave it to Zhuge Qingyun. You don''t have to worry about it. After returning to the imperial capital, you will start to prepare for the wedding. You will be very busy. Don''t think about other things you shouldn''t think about." "At the ceremony of ancestor worship, Zhuge Qingyun has told his grandfather and his uncles and aunts that there have been many disasters in the palace recently, so we need to have something great to dispel the bad luck and chaos. Therefore, the grandfather and the old man Zhuge have decided that the day of the end of December, which is just the lucky day, is the day of our marriage." Melon seeds slightly to the teeth, Ji is stunned face. "Why? So fast? " So soon to be a bride, get married, from a girl to a married young woman? Gong Si Yu is black on the spot. He stares at Ji You Nai in a gloomy way. He pinches her chin and frowns. "Quick? You don''t want to marry me? " "No, no, I just feel It''s like a dream. " Moreover, Ji Younai did not tell Gongsi Yu. She felt insecure. The hundred year curse of the palace family, the runaway female sharp ghost, the strange Gong Si Yi, the missing Quan Miao, the palace family catastrophe in Zhuge Qingyun''s mouth Plus she''s getting married at the end of the year How does she feel, so flustered? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 At noon the next day. Gong Si Yu, with his family and family, boarded the private plane and prepared to return to the imperial capital. The door of the plane was about to close. From the private plane of the second uncle Gong Mingcheng on the parking apron next door, a young man with a big bag and a small bag jumped out of the private plane. Despite her mother Diana''s mixed English and Italian style of abuse, her grandfather''s helplessness to stop it, and her father''s anger, she was determined to squeeze the gongsiyu plane. Gong Siyu, with a cold face, refuses to board the plane on the ground that there is no position on the plane. But Gong you''en is also a talented person. He lies on the tarmac in front of the wheels of gongsiyu private plane and plays tricks. If he is not allowed to get on the plane, he will be run over by the pilot. Ji you is unable to laugh or cry, and Gongsi island is extremely gloomy. In the end, there was no choice but to let Gong Youen get on the plane and return to the imperial capital with them. "The second uncle''s plane also goes to the imperial capital. Do you have to squeeze with us?" On the plane, Ji Yunai lies lazily on the sofa, pillowing on Gongsi Yu''s legs, clever and charming. "I prefer to stay with my cousin and sister-in-law. It''s exciting and interesting. On the plane of my grandfather, my sister is too noisy and annoying. I''d rather be with you." Gong Youen''s younger sister is the daughter of Gong Mingcheng''s second daughter, Gong Beibei. After the ancestor worship, the palace family will gather together in the imperial capital to hold the annual general meeting of shareholders. At the end of the year, they will attend the wedding ceremony of gongsiyu and jiyunai to celebrate the new year together. In other words, the second uncle, the third uncle and the fourth aunt who have lived abroad for a long time will stay in the imperial capital until after the Spring Festival. Diduna, has ordered people to arrange villas for them to live in. Think of this, Ji You Nai Tuo cheek, looking at Gong you''en who is holding Mo Hei to play, ha ha. "I said You won''t get off the plane and want to come home with us? " "Ah! My cousin has good eyesight! Do you have mind reading? How do you know I think so? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± You''ve written it all on your face, OK? - gongsiyu didn''t want Gong Youen to come back to the manor with them. However, when he arrived at the imperial airport, Ji Yunai and gongsiyu whispered a few words, and gongsiyu agreed. "You cousin, I always feel strange, you know? All the people who have no spiritual power have forgotten my existence. But Eugene, who met me on the day of the engagement banquet, still hasn''t forgotten who I am. This man has reservations about us. Instead of keeping him away from our sight, we''d better watch under our eyes. Don''t you think? " Therefore, Gong Youen successfully moved into their home. As soon as he entered the manor, it was as if the roof of the house was about to be overturned. He led Xiaozhen, Taotie, Mobai and Danggui, with a walkie talkie in hand, running around the manor to play a big adventure in the manor. In fact, he was playing hide and seek. It not only smashed the blue and white porcelain that Ji rushen bought recently. Also trampled on the beloved game machine. What''s more, it cost Gongsi a new super sports car worth 40 million US dollars. "Go away! Get out and sleep on the lawn! Don''t let me see you Gong Siyu directly drags Gong Youen''s back collar and throws the man out of the door. At this time, two huskies raised by Ji Ruchen happened to be urinating outside. The two dogs, one left and one right, urinated on Gong Youen and ran away happily with their tongues sticking out. "Cousins and sisters!" Gong Youen, with a sad face, knocked at the door. "You are a good person. Please let me in. It''s cold outside." Gong Si Yu is furious, and Ji you is afraid to make a fool of himself. Throwing a camping tent out of the window to Gong yon, he shook his head with a sympathetic look. "You deserve it. Take care of yourself. Goodbye." Miyun sea blue pupil glowing with charming color, can laugh, picked up the tent on the ground, slowly picked a good scenery, the tent will be put up, really sleep in the tent. It''s just, it didn''t take long. The door of the hall of the manor creaked open. Walking skeleton a bone, holding a quilt, stiff and slow toward Gong Youen. "The host asked me to give you a quilt, cool at night, cover well, don''t catch a cold." As soon as Gong Youen entered the manor in the afternoon, he noticed the moving skeleton. It''s not a real human bone, it''s a plaster mannequin. Gong Youen politely took the quilt, his eyes were full of thanks, "Mr. bone, it''s lonely to sleep alone, otherwise Do you sleep with me at night A Gu shook his head and waved his hand. "No, no, no, Gu likes Simmons, soft bed, goodbye." The beautiful and deep face of Gong you''en is imbued with a smile of unknown meaning. Looking at the stiff back of a Gu''s leaving in a hurry. Smiling and squinting, he suddenly looked at a window on the right side of the second floor of the manor. She was observing his girl.With a graceful wave, Miyun''s eyes are full of interest. "Interesting, more and more interesting..." - at the same time, Jinling City, gongjiazu homestead. When Gong Mingyi returned to the imperial capital, Shen Manqing flew to the imperial capital to continue treatment. In addition to the servants left behind, the palace family almost disappeared. Except for one person. Gong Si Yi is wearing a gray windbreaker, which is also wearing the hospital''s patient uniform. Leaning on crutches, he limped into the front door of the palace. I happened to meet fauber, the Housekeeper on the night patrol. "The second young master didn''t return to the imperial capital? How did you come back? " "Oh, my mother''s clothes are left behind. Come back and get them." Gong Si Yi''s eyes are cold and gloomy, which makes Fubo feel cold on his back. Without asking, Forbes left. After Fubo had gone far away, Gong Siyi saw that there was no one around. She returned to her normal walking posture. Her legs and feet were clean and there was no sign of injury or inconvenience. He wandered in the dark corridor for a long time. Finally, he came to the extremely remote and dilapidated courtyard of gongjiazu''s house and jumped into the ancient well. From the passage at the bottom of the ancient well, enter the underground chamber. One hundred scarlet coffins, and what was sealed at the bottom of the mercury pool in the middle. The corner of Gong Si Yi''s mouth shows a strange smile. "Where is this? What do you want to do? " Suddenly, in the heart, a voice, flustered asked. "The first step in creating chaos is to dig out the most primitive fear and the most terrible source of chaos in this family. Naturally, it is necessary to release the thing suppressed at the bottom of the mercury pool for my own use." "I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about." "You don''t need to understand. You just need to watch. I''m a little curious. What is this evil spirit suppressed by the palace family under the ground?" At the end of the capital, Ji you is contacting Zhuge Qingyun and asking if the female sharp ghost has been found. At the head of Jinling, Quan Miao, who was attached to Gong Siyi''s body, pulled the iron chain of the mechanism and locked it at the bottom of the mercury pool. He lifted the coffin, which had been welded with molten iron, ready to destroy the seal. And in the Palace House of No.1 imperial palace. A wisp of ghost, wrapped in black fog, with black eyes and full of resentment, is floating in Gong Mingyi''s bedroom, staring at Gong Mingyi''s sleeping www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 In the bathroom in the master bedroom, the water mist is around, and the warm yellow Yuba is on. So big bathtub, filled with water, floating full of bubbles. Ji Yunai has long hair and is wrapped in a towel. He is lying comfortably in the bath. While soaking, he is holding the wireless phone at home. He is talking to Zhuge Qingyun, who lives in the old house of the palace of No.1 courtyard. In front of the washstand opposite the bathtub, Gong Si Yu is wrapped in a bath towel around his waist. His perfect and bloody figure is revealed. He is shaving with a razor. "Did you catch the runaway ghost, old man?" At the other end of the phone, Zhuge Qingyun should have said something to Ji Younai. Jiyou was very upset. "Why? Can''t find? It''s impossible... " Ji Yunai was playing with bubbles, sighing, and just about to say something, he saw Gong Si Yu shaving, sexy and provocative, took off the bath towel on his waist, and walked towards the bathtub in a beautiful and charming way. "Together." Gong Si Yu''s voice is low. Hearing the sound, Ji Younai glanced at Gong Si Yu''s thin and strong perfect figure, and a certain part, his face turned red and moved to the edge of the bathtub. "Old man, I''m going to hang up. You can have a snack about the ghost, or you will be worried if something goes wrong." Ji Yunai hung up the phone in a hurry. Gong Si Yu sat in the bathtub. In a flash, the water of bubble bath overflowed. His face was flushed. Ji Yunai''s eyelashes trembled and his lips were smiling. He took off the towel that wrapped his hair and turned his back to Gong Si Yu. "Wash your hair. Help me wash my hair." "Do business first, and then wash it for you." Under the water, Gong Si Yu''s long arm encircles Ji Younai''s Willow waist from the back. With low eyes, he kisses Ji Yunai''s fragrant shoulder, which is slightly deep and dumb, and magnetic and seductive. ¡°¡­¡­¡± - No.1 courtyard of Imperial Palace, old residence of palace family. After hanging up the phone, Zhuge Qingyun sat alone in the side hall, twisted his eyebrows and pondered for a moment. He went upstairs to his room on crutches. However, when he passed by the door of Mr. Gong Mingyi''s room. His cold and sharp old eyes suddenly shrink! Seems to be aware of a change in the room "What a strong resentment!" The next second, Zhuge Qingyun opened the door of Gong Mingyi''s room without knocking, but In the dark room, there was nothing more than the even breath of the old man. "No? Did I feel wrong? " Zhuge Qingyun''s old face was full of doubts and murmured to himself. After repeated confirmation, he closed the door again quietly and left in doubt. He didn''t realize that a jade pendant on the bedside table beside Gong Mingyi''s body was glowing with scarlet light. - Jinling, gongjiazuzhai, the bottom of the ancient well, and the basement. A hundred scarlet coffins, which are considerate and full of seals, are neatly arranged in the chamber of secrets. In the center, five stone statues of exorcism and ferocious beasts form a circle, and they lead a coffin full of iron chains, which are sunk in the mercury pool, sealed by molten iron, sealed by talismans and wrapped with iron chains. At this moment, this strange black iron coffin has been attached to Gong Si Yi''s body Quan Miao, forced to lift up from the mercury pool. Just, he touched the coffin with his hand. On the surface of the coffin, there will suddenly emerge a thin layer of golden light all over the word "…d". "Yin Yang trapped dragon array? Ha ha, interesting. That woman is really hiding dragon and crouching tiger "Why are there so many horrible coffins under the ancestral residence of our palace?" One body and two souls, the soul of Gong Siyi in the body, has its own independent consciousness, he asked in shock. "Well, there are many things you don''t know. I don''t have time to explain them to you one by one." After a pause, "Yin and Yang trapped dragon array is powerful, but it can''t help me..." In Gong Si Yi''s body, Quan Miao sneers. As the evil spell came out of his mouth, the black fog of spiritual power began to gather and swim away. Quan Miao, who was attached to Gong Si Yi''s body, broke the Yin and Yang trapped dragon array without any effort. Then he died, and the exorcism on the surface of the iron coffin untied the iron chain. With the ban on the iron coffin, it was torn off bit by bit. Above the fierce beast, the strong evil spirit is gathering rapidly. In the Yin and Yang trapped dragon array, all the iron chain talismans and charms on the iron coffin were erased. The evil spirit condensed in the basement became extremely strong and terrifying, the moment when the authorities tried their best to pry open the iron coffin which had been welded by molten iron, and slowly removed the cover of the coffin! An abnormal evil spirit of evil and sycophant soared into the sky and rushed to the right Miao nose. At the same time, in the starry night sky, a sinister star, which indicates disaster and death, is ignited by an unknown light and becomes extremely dazzling. Quan Miao, who was attached to Gong Si Yi''s body, naively thought that suppressing the evil spirit sealed in the palace for a hundred years was just a fierce ghost.After the coffin was opened, he took out the ghost seal prepared in advance, chanted a curse in secret, and prepared to cast a spell. He temporarily took away the evil spirit, and after taking it out, he would have a long-term plan. But, he was wrong! He didn''t see what the seal was. The things in the coffin suddenly soared into the sky! It sent out sharp and terrible noises, like screams, growls, anger and resentment. The fierce hatred, mixed with a thick bloody evil spirit, flew to his face, directly lifted the powerful and high-level Quan Miao, smashed it on a scarlet coffin, and didn''t get up for half a day! This thing moves as fast as lightning. It''s evil spirit, not resentment. It''s not sneaky at all! It''s Quan Miao couldn''t tell. He gaped and felt that the evil spirit of this thing was so strong that he could not control it. He hit the thing with full spiritual power. It was like hitting a stone with an egg without any damage. However, the black shadow was not slow but fast, and it was forced to him in an instant. In the dark fog, Quan Miao saw clearly a pair of eyes burning with resentment, without outline, so terrible. His pupils shrank, and he felt his neck pinched, breathless and almost suffocating. Just when Quan Miao feels that the shadow seems to have a murderous heart, he secretly tears him into two Quan Miao had a quick wit and said: "I helped you to untie the seal and let you out. You need me. You kill me. You don''t benefit!" "Hungry I''m hungry... " Hoarse and desolate, such as choking in the throat, like sandpaper infiltration of the voice. Quan Miao struggled for a few times, and he was secretly happy because of the shadow in front of him. The next second, he used his spiritual power to lift the lids of a hundred scarlet coffins at the same time. "A hundred fierce ghosts are for your food. If you take them, you will be more powerful..." - late at night, in the dark and deep night sky, lightning and thunder suddenly thundered and it rained cats and dogs. In the dark master bedroom of the manor, it is very frightening to be illuminated by blue and purple lightning. Tucked away in gongsiyu''s arms and covered with quilts, Ji Younai, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly opened his eyes and sprang up from gongsiyu''s arms. His forehead was covered with cold sweat and he gasped heavily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 Ji Younai wakes up suddenly. The movement is too big, Gong Si Yu also wake up. See Ji You Nai holding the quilt, sitting on the bed, cold all over. Gong Siyu frowned and sat up. He quickly hugged her, held her in his arms, and swept away the sweat stains on her forehead, patted her back, and gently asked, "what''s the matter?" Ji Yunai raised his arm, put his arm around gongsiyu''s neck, buried it in his chest, and said in a muffled voice: "gongsiyu, I dreamed that on the night of our marriage, I died..." Smell speech, Gong Si Yu eyebrow wrinkle, deep a minute. "How do you dream like this?" "I don''t know..." "If it''s not true, it won''t happen. This time is different from the past. In your body, the most unlikely thing is to die. Therefore, this dream does not exist." "Well, I think so." Ji You Nai rubbed his eyes, like a sleepy cat, and yawned lazily. "Darling, it''s still early to lie in my arms and continue to sleep." Gong Si Yu hugs Ji You Nai''s soft and boneless body, tucks in the quilt for her, hugs her tightly, and continues to sleep peacefully. - Ji Yunai and gongsiyu went back to the ancestral home of gongjiazu on the 8th of November. I planned to go back to the imperial capital in a week. Unexpectedly, I delayed my return for ten days there. After returning to the imperial capital, unconsciously, it took another two days. On November 20th, it rained for two consecutive days. The leaves were falling and the maple trees were blooming all over the manor where they lived. Zhuge Qingyun suggested that the wedding of Gong Si Yu and Ji Yunai should be arranged on the last day of the year''s end to relieve the disaster of the palace family and calculate the time. As a result, there will be only one month to eleven days left for the wedding. There are so many things to prepare for the wedding, so time is running out. After Gong Si Yu and his grandfather Gong Mingyi mentioned it, the Gong family immediately announced the wedding news. For a while, the national and even the international news plate, all wantonly reported the news that the Gongjia, the successor of the century old super rich family, was about to marry. Ji Yunai has also become the bride to be and the future granddaughter of the palace family. On this day, Gong Si Yu did not go to the headquarters of Gongshi group. Because he spent a lot of money and sent his own private plane from London, England, to invite a world-famous wedding team to visit the imperial capital to plan his wedding with Giuseppe. The reason why this team is famous is that many international stars, royal family members, and billionaires'' wedding ceremonies are all planned and arranged by them, which is very close to romantic luxury. Miyaju wants to give Jiyou the best. Naturally, weddings must be unique and grand. The team has arrived at the manor. At the moment, Mr. Lippi, the leader of the team, is negotiating with Gong Si Yu and Ji Yunai about the wedding plan. Mr. Lippi brought dozens of samples of wedding site layout for Ji Younai''s reference. "Half a year ago, the royal family of Spain held the crown prince''s wedding scene. The crystal, glass and millions of diamond spotlights were used to create the Alice''s dream cloud effect. It was very beautiful and the scene was spectacular. Therefore, in recent six months, this kind of wedding scene was very popular in the upper class of foreign countries. If you want to do it wantonly, you can consider it." Mr. Lippi introduced Gong Si Yu in English. But it didn''t ask about the budget. Because Lippi knows that for the upper class, there is no ceiling on the budget. As long as they are satisfied, they will pay as much as they want. "If someone has used it, don''t show it to me." Yumou''s wedding is a unique one for me Ji Younai sits cross legged beside Gongsi island. She is curious and excited to look at a fantastic and gorgeous album of wedding scenes. They are so beautiful and dazzling that she doesn''t know how to choose. After watching it for a long time, she liked it. When she chose to make a difficult choice, she simply asked Gong Siyu to discuss with the wedding planner. She sat down and watched TV. "Happy women don''t have to take brains. Husbands do everything in their own hands. Weddings are the same. You don''t know what style I like. You decide. I''ll marry you." Ji You Nai holds Gong Si Yu''s arm and dabbles, which makes Gong Si Yu in a good mood. "Then I''ll discuss with Mr. Lippi some plans, and you''ll choose one?" "Good." "Sit next to me and watch TV." "Well, well." The volume of the TV is not very loud. Ji Younai is watching the entertainment news report. Xiao Nianqing, who happened to be a first-line domestic film star, won the 79th ESCA Award for Best Foreign Actress and became the first Chinese female star to win the first prize. It happened that Professor Bai made the afternoon tea dessert and brought it to Ji Yunai with a silver plate. However, when the female anchor on TV shouts out Xiao Ying''s full name excitedly, Ji Younai observes in detail that Bai Wuyou''s hand trembles unnaturally and subconsciously looks at the TV screen.In the garden below the manor, there are dogs barking, cats barking and roaring. It is very lively. Before long, the video communicator at the door of the hall downstairs rang. It''s outside the iron gate of the manor. There seems to be a visitor. Bai feiran, dressed in household clothes, went upstairs and stepped into the glass rotunda full of artistic atmosphere. "Young master, there is a visitor outside. He said that he came to see Professor Bai." "Who?" Gong Siyu is discussing wedding planning with Lippi. She frowns and asks, but she doesn''t look up. ¡°¡­¡­ The visitor claims to be a separated wife abandoned by Professor Bai. " In a flash, Ji Younai and Gongsi Yu raise their eyes together, and look at Bai feiran, stunned and surprised. Separated wife? Tacit understanding at the same time to look at standing in that face tangled dry smile, like the arrival of consciousness who is the worship of worry. "No worries? Are you married? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± - the magnificent iron gate of the manor opened slowly. A black Lamborghini bat came in slowly, its engine roared, and it circled along the flat manor avenue to the circular fountain pool and stopped. After being trained, the puppet servant understood the rules very well. Seeing a visitor, he walked out respectfully and opened the door for the guest. A woman, to be exact, is an extremely beautiful cold beauty, like a rose from the elegant sexy car out. she wears black sunglasses, pale brown wavy hair, fluffy, beautiful, elegant, orchid, lavender lipstick, perfectly lined with her lips, and she wears a snowy white fox fur coat. Her feet are crushed by diamond, and her long long legs are straight, and she wears only a silver tight dress. Her appearance was radiant as if the sun had lost its color. Elegant but cold as ice, she takes off her sunglasses. Cold beauty glances at the servant and throws the car key to it. He did not venture into the manor villa, just waiting for the master or other people to come out to meet him. Ji you is not able to bear the heart of eight trigrams, and Bai feiran together, like a gust of wind down from the second floor, to the door. I saw the beauty at the door. Ji you is "wow" a, fan Mei face, "Xiao Nianqing?"? After Xiao Ying This This is the carefree wife? The ghost? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 Xiao Ying Hou is wearing 10cm high-heeled shoes with broken diamonds, half a head higher than Ji Yunai, wearing a snow fox fur coat. She looks elegant and has a perfect temperament. She is worthy of being the international film queen. Her aura and body shape are beyond the ordinary people''s comparison. It is dazzling and charming. Xiao Nianqing painted delicate smoky eye makeup, sexy and cold. Ji Younai, who was wearing a purple coral velvet nightdress, was stunned at first, then hooked her lips. Her gentle smile and curly hair on her temples made her charming and charming. "Little sister, I''m looking for Bai Wuyou. Does he live here?" Ji you is rare to return to the charming and gorgeous appearance of a beautiful girl. She is approachable and easy to speak. Her voice is soft and sticky, which makes people feel at first. "Yes, Professor Bai lives in our house." With that, Ji Younai turned around and looked at a handsome man who was walking slowly, like a snail, not far behind him. "Here comes Professor Bai." Bai Wuyou finally walked to Bai feiran''s side, deliberately separated himself from Ji Younai because Gong Siyu said that no man in his family could be too close to his ancestor. As soon as he saw the bright and beautiful cold beauty in front of him, Bai Wuyou first twisted his eyebrows, looked at her dress up and down, and then frowned at the heavy makeup on her face like white paint. "The heel is too high, it''s easy to sprain." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s late autumn. Why are you still wearing such a short skirt?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Your face looks like a ghost. I don''t know where it looks." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I heard you won the prize again. Congratulations." After Bai Wuyou made some comments about straight man, he seemed afraid to look at the cold beauty in front of Manqian for some reason. He turned around and was ready to leave. "Don''t come here if you don''t have anything. It''s not good." Ji You Nai and Bai feiran are on the side, just like transparent people, but in fact, they both stand up their ears and listen to the truth, eh? You''re driving people away? This is Xiao Ying Hou! Worship no worry said to go, no mercy, no face, no head back. Xiao Nianqing see that, immediately regardless of the image, take off a high-heeled shoes, toward the back of the head worship worry free to throw, "I lost your face, right! Don''t let me come? Because of me? You look down on me? " Yes? Ji Younai is shocked. The amount of information is too large for her to digest. However, Ji Younai takes a close look at Xiao Nianqing, and always feels that this woman, besides the screen, has never been seen. Professor Bai stopped, turned back and bent over, picked up the broken diamond on the ground, sighed, and walked back to Xiao Nianqing. "Don''t make a fool of yourself. I''m just a poor archaeologist. I don''t deserve you." "That..." Ji You Nai blinked his big, slightly upturned eyes and laughed, "Professor, is Xiao Ying really your wife? No, it''s written in your information that you are unmarried "Miss Ji, listen to me explain to you..." Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted. After all, she is an international film queen. Her acting skills are first-class. In a few seconds, Xiao yinghou seems to be said to have been hurt. She is a beautiful woman. Her eyes are red and her eyes are wet. She looks like she is about to cry. She looks sad and says: "he is a heartbreaker. He cheated me and cheated my feelings. We have a priest in the chapel and exchanged rings. Why is it not his wife Is it a child? It''s just that we never went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a certificate. He just wanted to play tricks and not only disappeared, but also abandoned me Because he looks down on me as a performer, who knows if he has been looking for other women behind my back, is it because I am not beautiful enough? Or am I not gentle enough? " "Scum man." Ji you is a listen, the same woman, suddenly feel very sympathetic, shrunken mouth to see worship worry free, mutter a word. Worship carefree, crying and laughing, disorderly, simply disorderly! Really helpless, he forcibly pinched Xiao Nianqing''s bright wrist, "Miss Ji, I''ll chat with this Xiao Ying first, and then I''ll borrow it." Words fall, drag Xiao Nianqing upstairs, went to his own room. Looking at the two people''s back, Ji you is holding a small face, tut praise, "I didn''t expect that Professor Bai''s wife is an international film queen. It''s very powerful." He stopped and looked at Bai feiran suspiciously, "when I investigated the information of worshipping no worries, didn''t you find out about it?" Bai feiran coughed softly, his eyes closed, and he shook his head, "nothing." Oh, that''s strange. - the rooms with carefree worship are of duplex structure and connected with the attic. After pulling Xiao Nianqing into the room, he locked the door and suddenly bullied himself. He pressed empress Xiao behind the door, and the wall was thumping. He looked at her with a gloomy and displeased face. "Qingyin, when did I become a heartless man who abandoned you?" "I made it up, Lord Bai. You said yourself, I can treat you as a husband and visit the host''s house in the name of your woman. What''s the matter? See me Are you not surprised? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Scare more! "You don''t welcome me? Don''t want to see me? " Beautiful eyes, cold face.¡°¡­¡­¡± No, it''s not like this. Beiwuyou thinks in his heart, but he doesn''t say it. "Sure enough, liar. Instead, I''d rather agree to the proposal of the richest son in Asia, and I don''t have to be despised here. " The cold beauty regained her cold face, immediately pushed aside and opened the door. She was ready to leave. Obviously, she was angry and disappointed. Seeing the woman in front of her to leave. After listening to her mention of the suitor''s proposal, Bai Wuyou was tense and stiff. Under her short gray hair, a pair of deep and dark pupils were gloomy. He suddenly stretched out his hand, mercilessly seized the wrist of the woman in front of him, pulled it back, and brought it into his arms and was imprisoned. "Can''t you think of a better reason to call me a heartbreaker?" At the moment of being held, the light tone, that is, Xiao Nianqing, is stunned. Then, it looks like a ball of vent, feeling the increasing strength of a man holding himself. "That''s all I think of. What? Not satisfied? I don''t think it''s good to leave your wife and son behind. " "Well, yes, it''s up to you." - Bai Wuyou, holding Xiao Nianqing''s hand, appeared in the dome glass rotunda on the second floor of the manor villa. Obviously, Ji Yunai has already made a "small report" with Gong Siyu. When Gong Siyu, who was discussing marriage matters with the wedding planning team, saw Bai Wuyou leading his wife who had been "abandoned" into the room, he sat gracefully on the sofa, raised his eyes, raised his eyebrows and reprimanded Bai Wuyou. "To be a man, you have to take responsibility. Professor Bai can learn from me, but I regard her as a little ancestor''s pet." With that, Gong Si Yu fondly touches Ji Younai, who is sitting on one side peeling walnuts and pushing cats. "Stay for dinner." Gong Siyu didn''t see Xiao Nianqing or name him, but Mo Yue said Xiao Nianqing. "Professor Bai, I can also invite your wife to attend the wedding ceremony with gongsiyu! There are so many people. " "Miss Xie Ji and the young master love each other. I forgot to introduce myself to you. It''s just me..." Worship carefree, want to stop, swallow saliva, feel the warning eyes from Xiao Nianqing, think about it again! "It''s my wife, but she didn''t get the license..." "You have to give a person a title. What''s the matter if you don''t get a certificate?" Jiyunaituo looks at the worship without worry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 When it comes to obtaining certificates. Ji Younai happened to remind Gong Si Yu. The wedding will be more than a month, they can go to get the marriage certificate first. Compared with a ceremony, the marriage certificate recognized by the state is the document that can truly prove that they are husband and wife. It seems that he can''t wait to give Ji you the title of "Mrs. Gong". The next morning, Gong Si Yu went to the Civil Affairs Bureau under the jurisdiction of the imperial capital. With them, there are also the worship of Professor Wu you and Xiao Nian''s affection for Xiao yinghou. Because of Gong Siyu''s saying that "to be a man, you should have responsibility" and Ji Younai''s sentence "give someone a place at any time", baiwuyou was "forced" to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Xiao Nianqing. It''s a depressing day. It was said that he only visited the master in the name of his woman. How could this woman become his real wife in a muddle headed way? At that time, Bai Wuyou didn''t realize Xiao Nianqing, which was the pleasure of the cunning "conspiracy success" in the light tone cold beauty''s eyes. - the marriage registration office of the Civil Affairs Bureau in the upper city of the imperial capital began to queue up in the morning. Dressed in a black turtleneck sweater and an engagement ring on the middle finger of his left hand, miyiyu and Jiyu are waiting in line at the marriage registry. Black as waterfall and waist long hair is woven into two lazy and fluffy braids, hanging on both sides of the chest, slightly pink and beautiful face, porcelain white jade skin, white red flawless, eyes dotted with tears, slightly upturned bewitching apricot eyes, not smiling, wearing the most simple pure black sweater, but the beauty is moving. His hair is neatly broken and then closed, and his hair wax is used to comb the hair style of a male model with three or seven points. For example, the works of art carved by carving masters in the 18th century and the impeccable gongsiyu and jiyunai are closely linked with each other. His noble temperament and awe inspiring Aura make people dare not look directly. Under the warm yellow light, his breathtaking perfect face is immersed in light and shadow, blurred and dazzling The women in the marriage registry dare not and can''t help but want to see more. Around the body of jiyunai and gongsiyu, there are tall bodyguards in suits and leather shoes. His eyes are cold and precious, and he doesn''t care about everything around him. In his deep and charming Phoenix eyes like the vast universe, he only has strong love for the girl around him. In fact, gongsiyu can say hello to the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau of Shangcheng district to open up special channels and speed up the procedures. But Gong Si Yu had to wait in the registration hall with Ji you. It''s like a high-profile show of love. The two of them sit there to draw hatred. Men''s handsome, women''s pretty, as well as bodyguards, a look is not rich or expensive. For a while, women''s eyes on Ji Younai are envious and envious, while men''s eyes are scornful but envious. However, Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu also have a couple of Bi people around them, which are quite remarkable. These two pairs seem to know each other and come together. But the couple who came to register, the woman was wrapped up inside and outside, wearing sunglasses and three black silk scarves around her head, which looked like a shame. Although the woman did not show her face, but her straight and perfect long legs, noble as a goddess temperament is completely unable to block. Women always want to take off their sunglasses and face covering scarves. But repeatedly stopped by men. "Why? Is my mother so shameful? " Xiao Nianqing is not happy. "No Bai Wuyou lowered his voice and imprisoned Xiao Nianqing''s hands. He was helpless and tired. He glanced at the strange eyes around him and sighed, "you are a public figure. If you show your face, the influence is not good. If you and I come to the Civil Affairs Bureau, I''m afraid it will have an impact on you. You''re safe, I''m not without you." Bai Wuyou is dressed in a British style dark blue suit with short gray hair. After careful care, he looks like a well-educated man with gentlemanly demeanor. Although his hair looks old, he can not hide his handsome appearance. Gong Si Yu brought Ji Yunai a thermos cup with red dates and bird''s nest honey. Pour a cup, blow blowing, to ensure that not hot mouth, just holding together to Ji by the mouth, "drink." He became a "male nanny" and saw many women around him feel incredible. Such a handsome man is so good. Ji Younai took a big sip of "gudu gudu", took out a small porcelain bottle from the limited bag he carried with him, poured out two dark red pills and gave them to gongsiyu. "Blood tonic, made for you by master Huaqing." Although gongsiyu''s injury was cured quickly because of Yuji ointment, the blood lost in the body still needs to be filled back slowly. Urging Gong Si Yu to finish the pill, Ji Younai looks at Bai Wuyou and Xiao Nianqing in a funny way. She felt more and more that Xiao Ying looked like a person, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen her. Moreover, these two people are also interesting. After a look, Xiao Ying doesn''t care that she is a star. She is willing to be careless and not dodge to get her marriage certificate with Professor Bai.However, beiwuyou thought too much about it. She was afraid that Xiao Ying would cause riots and influence her career. She was afraid that after marriage, Xiao Ying would not be a big star. "Professor Bai, sister Nianqing wants to be with you in a fair and aboveboard way. Why do you want to stop it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Worship carefree face tangled, mother-in-law. Xiao Nian is like a village girl. He is very wrapped up in cold packages and make complaints about his cold shoulder. "Who hates you? Don''t talk nonsense. I''m just a poor archaeologist. I have to be a part-time housekeeper in master Gong''s house and a professor in a university. It''s lucky that you don''t dislike me. " "By Professor, I can give you a raise to 50W a month." Gong Siyu fiddled with Ji Younai''s long finger and said slowly, "there are also financial groups under Gong''s family. I can open a private account for you and help you with your investment. I don''t charge you any commission. After all, I don''t have much interest. In addition to accompanying my heart, I just like to invest in stocks. I can take you to make a fortune and raise a wife with you. But recently, Ji rushen has taken a bias towards collecting I''m interested in antique and famous paintings. Some valuable antiques that can add value can be sold in a large market. I can ask you for advice. " Here, Gong Siyu and Professor Bai have started to talk about investment. Xiao Nianqing, who is chatting with Ji Younai, suddenly takes off his sunglasses and pulls off the silk scarf on his head. He smiles with a smile, which is beautiful and moving. As soon as it appeared, the whole Civil Affairs Bureau suddenly became a sensation and caused great confusion. "Look! Xiao Nianqing after the film! Did she come to the Civil Affairs Bureau? " "After Xiao Ying! Can you sign it for me "Xiao Nianqing! I am your fan ¡­¡­ Ji Yunai is startled. She seems to finally understand why Bai Wuyou doesn''t let her show her true face. The whole marriage registration office of the Civil Affairs Bureau is soon occupied. More than ten minutes later, paparazzi media heard about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 "You will make trouble for master Gong and miss Ji in this way." Worship no worry to help the forehead, a pair of take Xiao Nianqing can not help the appearance. Looking at the door of the marriage registry hall on the first floor of the Civil Affairs Bureau stopped by the security guard, but still kept shooting the dog in the media, this worried woman. "I don''t think so. Mr. Gong seems to wish that the whole world would know that he and sister Yunai are going to get a marriage certificate?" Xiao Nianqing chuckles, glances at her eyes and doesn''t care. She just feels a little noisy. She also looks at Ji Younai, who is not far away, looking for the staff to ask for pen and paper and join the party to ask for her signature. These two people are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. "Indeed, I wish." Gong Siyu nods. Although the scene was chaotic, it was soon under control. At the same time, it is also the turn of Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu to go in and take photos and go through the formalities. Take photos, take an oath, fill in information, apply for Certificate After a set of procedures, Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai came out hand in hand with a red book. "Young girl, you will be a fair lady in the future." Gong Siyu looked at ruo''s treasure and stuck to the Red Book of his wedding photo with Ji Younai. The baby''s income was in his pocket, and he touched Ji''s head, which made him feel slightly magnetic. "You can change your name to your husband, and then call me by your first name and surname, and you''ll smash your buttocks." Put the marriage certificate in the small bag, Ji you is coyly covering her face and nodding like garlic. She looks very witty and smart. The next second, a jump in front of, happy like a child. She has a husband. Her husband is Gong Si Yu. I feel like a fool, but I can''t help being happy. - after getting the marriage certificate, they were separated from Bai Wuyou and Xiao Nianqing for the time being. Gong Siyu took Ji Yunai to his law firm and signed a transfer of assets, which transferred all the real estate, assets, equity, bonds and real estate to Ji Yunai''s name. The hundreds of pages of the assignment were all drawn up in English, and the lawyer could bring it out immediately to show that gongsiyu had ordered people to prepare it long before. The technical terms in it are very complicated, so Ji''s English level is not enough to fully understand the above content in a short time. Because Gong Siyu fooled her, this is a property protection certificate that all women who enter the palace must sign. Therefore, Ji Younai did not think much about it. He signed his own name and pressed a finger print. While Gong Siyu is signing. Ji Younai took out the translator on his mobile phone and scanned the English content on the lawyer''s document. See the translation of "asset transfer certificate" several big words. She was stunned. "Gong Si Yu, what exactly did you ask me to sign?" Gong Siyu did not answer the question. "In the future, I need to ask you to take it." In the past, Ji Fu took out the card and gave it to your lawyer. In addition, you signed all the documents to your lawyer Sitting on the leather swivel chair gracefully, Gong Si Yu is leisurely and natural, evil spirit way. "Grandma, the agreement you just signed has come into effect immediately." "What do you mean?" "The eldest young master has transferred all the real estate, global assets, global equity bonds and global real estate into your name. That is to say, no matter whether you divorce the eldest young master or not, or if the eldest young master encounters an accident, all the assets in his name will belong to you, not the palace family." "Of course, there is also a share sharing document and the proxy letter of the board of directors, which needs to be signed by the younger grandmother. The eldest young master is the successor of the Gong family and owns 55% of the shares of the Gongshi group. As the chairman of the board of directors of the Gongshi group next month, it will be the eldest young master who will only give you the equity, so you need to sign these two documents." "Are you crazy?" "Honey, I said that one day when we get married, I will give you my people, my heart and everything I have." Now, I did. Gong Siyu beckons to Ji Younai and signals to him. He pulled Ji Yunai and asked her to sit on her lap. Seeing Ji Younai''s frown, Gong Siyu felt unhappy. He wanted to tear up his lawyer''s book and stopped him. In a voice that only the two of them could hear, he said in a low voice: "remember I told you that Gong''s house is deep, and I give you all these things just because Sweetheart, I believe you, if something happens to me in the future, or I''m in deep trouble and can''t get out of it, I''d rather give you all that I have and get than be taken away by others. These things are the safest thing to put in your place, do you understand? " Jiyunai shook his head. "Nonsense, what will happen to you? What''s the trouble? You''ll be fine. You''ll live a happy life with me. Just let me go. What do you say is so frightening"I''m just keeping an eye on it just in case." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You are the man I believe most in the world." Holding Ji Younai''s little hand, Gong Siyu approached, hung her head, and pecked at her fragrant lips. Her deep Phoenix eyes were imbued with the dark light of incomparable trust. Her words were full of deep meaning and thought-provoking. Gong Siyu has given her all her life. A man, can do this, this is not touched can be described. "Well, I''ll give you my quadrangle courtyard, the house you gave me, my little Treasury, my grandfather''s antique calligraphy and painting, and the three ring suite that I used to live with my parents. Although it''s very rare compared with what you gave me, it''s also a part of my heart. Anyway, we don''t share each other." In order to make Ji Younai''s psychological burden less heavy. Gong Siyu pretended to ask his lawyer to draw up the document of the assignment and signed it in an affected manner. Let Ji You Nai mistakenly think that her small coffers and real estate belong to gongsiyu. But in fact, she is still her. Gong Siyu thinks that he is a big man who wants his wife''s things? But in order to make her happy, she pretended. So, in the end. Ji Younai and Gongsi Yu made a heart to heart, handed over a marriage certificate, and by the way, they made friends with each other. It''s almost like this, isn''t it? - all day. When returning to the manor in the evening, Bai Wuyou has returned alone. "Well, what about sister Nianqing? Didn''t you come back with Professor Bai? " Ji you was asked by the eight trigrams. "She''s going to go abroad to shoot ads, and she''s gone." Professor Bai is very virtuous in making dinner. Unlike before, he has a platinum wedding ring on his left ring finger. After dinner. Ji Younai is sitting on the carpet of the dome glass hall on the second floor and is calling Lu Xingze. "Lu Xingze, do you know the senior police officer of the Ministry of communications? I want to check a traffic accident that happened at the intersection of Chunhua road and Shangdong South Road in February this year. By the way, I will marry gongsiyu at the end of next month. Please remember to come and I will send you an invitation Ji Yunai, it''s time to investigate the perpetrators of his parents'' car accident and escape. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 Gong Siyu, dressed in a black silk nightgown, walked into the round glass hall to prepare a pot of Pu''er after dinner. The puppet servant was making tea for him. After sitting on the sofa, he saw that Ji Yunai was on the phone, but he did not know what she wanted to do. I just heard her talking about the license plate number off and on. "I only know that the license plate tail number of the vehicle causing the accident is two eights." "What? The monitoring video of the Ministry of transport is eliminated and cleaned every half a year, so the record has been lost? " "Well, well, I''ll do it myself." Ji Younai hung up the phone, lying on the white wool carpet, holding his cheek, thinking about something. With the TV on in the round hall, around Ji Yunai, two beautiful puppet cats have grown up and are playing ball of wool with Mo Hei, who turns into a black cat. Liu Yun and Xiong Xiao, who are addicted to the Internet, are fighting for the glory of the king. Gong Siyu thinks that they are too noisy and go to play elsewhere. At home, everyone is doing their own, very harmonious. Gong Youen, who lives in their house, suddenly enters the round hall and sits down beside gongsiyu with a smile, but gongsiyu doesn''t pay much attention to him. "Cousin." He sucked his nose and said, "it rained heavily last night. I caught a cold when I was sleeping in a tent. Can I sleep in bed tonight? I must not be in trouble. " "Go and talk to Professor Bai yourself." Gong Si Yu tasted Pu''er tea, and Chao Jiyou waved, "honey, come on, don''t get on the ground." Ji Yunai got up and skillfully rolled into Gongsi Yu''s arms and sat on his legs. His feet were stuffed into his robes and covered them. The two ignored Gong and immersed themselves in their world. "Who were you talking to just now?" Gong Siyu is very comfortable with Ji Yunai, drinking Pu''er and watching the news broadcast. He asks casually. He just heard Ji Yunai talking about the vehicle. "Lu Xingze, I''m asking him if he knows the police of the Ministry of communications. I want to check the fugitive who killed my parents. There were too many things before, and I couldn''t find out. Now I''m free, and I''m on a long vacation. I have time." Ji Younai touched the chest muscles of Gong Si Yu Fen, and his small face leaned against his chest. The appearance of a little bird in accordance with others made people feel tender and tender. "Ask him what to do, it is better to ask me, I can let Bai feiran help you to check." Holding Jiyou as a playful catkin swaying in his chest and pressing it in his heart, Gong Siyu frowned and said. "Yes, how can I forget that it''s better to rely on you than to look for it myself..." Ji you is nest in Gong Si Yu''s arms, sticky people Jiao crisp way, "my husband can be fierce." Hook lips evil smile, hum a sound, such as chest issued resonance sound, Miyagi general Ji You Nai''s small hand on the lips gently kiss, low husky magnetic way: "soon married, also more than a month several days of preparation time, in a few days there are high set wedding dress production team from Paris, to measure your size, material selection, you should be well prepared to marry, choose your favorite wedding Ornaments, articles, arrangement of the wedding room, to figure out who to invite for the wedding, check the incident of parents in law who caused the accident, and I will do it for you "Well, well." Have you decided where to go for the honeymoon Ji You Nai shook his head. "Not yet. But if we have a honeymoon, we can take a large family together. It''s so busy." "Well." Gong Siyu thought for a moment, "a new tourist island, Paradise Island, has been opened up near the Aegean Sea in Greece. You can go there for a honeymoon, and you can also go around Rome and Vatican in Italy. I arranged ahead of time. We will leave the next day after we get married." For their wedding and their life after marriage, gongsiyu seems to have boundless longing and yearning. However, plans often fail to keep pace with changes. Are you sure it''s going to be all right? At ten o''clock in the evening, Gong Si Yu goes back to her bedroom and coaxes her to sleep. After that, he went to the study and called Bai feiran. "Xingan wants to find out the truth of her parents'' death in a car accident and escape the troublemaker. You order to go on and spare no effort to do as soon as possible." "Yes, young master." Bai feiran nodded, turned around, and was ready to leave. However, Gong Siyu suddenly thought of something in the middle of the way, and then stopped him, "after you have the result, tell me first, I don''t want to have an accident before the wedding. This kind of thing will affect her mood." "Good." - late at night, VIP ward of the inpatient department of the first people''s Hospital of the capital of the people''s Republic of China. Outside the room, every other meter, there is a bodyguard arranged by the palace. "Ding Dong", the elevator door at the end of the inpatient floor suddenly opened. Gong Si Yi with crutches in her hand, limping, holding a bunch of flowers in her arms, slowly walked out. The floor is very quiet. In addition to the nurses on duty, only an conservative of the palace family is in the corridor outside the ward where Shen Manqing lives. "I''m sorry, it''s past visiting time, sir. Come back tomorrow morning." Little eyes, nurse. "I can''t wait till tomorrow morning to see my grandmother." The voice is quiet and cold, dark pupil, flash suddenly a strange forest dark light, direct at the eye fundus of the little nurse.The nurse didn''t know what was wrong with her. Suddenly, she was shocked. Her dark brown pupil was stained with a layer of gray. She changed her mind and said, "Oh, please keep your voice down." The corners of her mouth outline a smile of evil and sycophant. Gong Siyi slowly walks towards Shen Manqing''s ward. The security guards along the way meet him, only nodding slightly and acquiescing. Turn the handle gently and open the door. In the ward, the room is quiet and quiet, the light is dim, and the humidifier is running. Mrs. Gong is lying in the hospital bed, hanging drops, and falling asleep. Turning on the floor lamp at the head of the bed, Gong Siyi sneered and put the bouquet on the head of the bed. She immediately sat down on the chair beside the bed, holding a fruit knife and taking a pear, she gently peeled it without making a sound. Shen Manqing wakes up. The weak and dejected eyes opened slowly. In her sleep, she always felt that she had a pair of eyes staring at herself. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a man sitting on the chair beside the bed. Shen Manqing is startled. She just wants to call someone, but she is relieved when she finds Gong Siyi. "Grandma, eat pears." Shen Manqing looked at the clock on the wall and found that it was eleven o''clock in the evening. "Why are you here?" "As soon as I got back to the imperial capital, my eldest brother is going to marry Miss Ji. Recently, I''ve been busy preparing for the wedding. My parents have settled down again. I''ve been thinking about it. If I don''t want to go back to that cold home, I''ll come to see you for the elder brother." "You do Shen Manqing is neither cold nor hot, weak and soft. "I want to come Ironically, when you were a child, you couldn''t get into my eyes because of your mother. I never saw you in the eye, and because you were not as good as Si Yu, and didn''t take you seriously. In the end, my grandson, the heir of the palace family, who worked so hard to cultivate, didn''t even come to see me for a woman. Instead, you came to visit me without rest in the evening and you were injured In order to save me, you don''t want to hurt yourself. Although you are obviously trying to please me, it is better than the great grandson who makes me feel cold... " "Did grandma find out that she had a white eyed wolf that she didn''t recognize? Hehe, don''t forget that you were kidnapped that day. He spared his life and was not willing to save you at first. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 In the quiet ward, in addition to a dim yellow floor lamp in the corner, there is only the cold moonlight outside the window. Through the gauze like dark blue curtain, the light sprinkles into the room, and the atmosphere is somewhat depressed and cold. Shen Manqing is getting old. She has experienced life and death disasters and the pain of losing her son. Even though she is well maintained, she can not hide the traces left by the vicissitudes of life on her sickbed at this moment. Her lips are pale and her eyes are muddy. Her former elegance and nobility are gone, but she is tired and weak. Gong Si Yi sits on the white wooden chair beside the hospital bed. It is said that gongsiyu is a white eyed wolf who is not recognized by his relatives. However, Shen Manqing is not old-fashioned. She can distinguish right from wrong and distinguish between good and bad. She is not another grandson in front of her. She can tell right from wrong with just a few words. "I went to the palace in the old days. Even before I got married, I was used to the intrigue and blood of the powerful families. What you thought and what you said to me could not help provoking dissension. I can''t see that I was kidnapped on that day. You rushed out at the first time, but it was the one who saved my life by scheming You have no conscience. " Shen Manqing inhaled oxygen between her nose and spoke weakly and slowly. Her eyes were cold and hard to hide. She seemed to have no escape from her eyes. Gong Si Yi''s mind, in her eyes, simply can''t hide. Although, the old lady''s eyes were dim, after all, she was just an ordinary person. She could not see that Gong Siyi was not the original one, but a different person. "You and your dead mother have been fighting with Si Yu for many years. Because of your mother and son, Si Yu has been in danger for many times and almost lost his life. He just wants to control the family. I understand that when you come to visit me at this juncture, you just want to change your mind and give you a chance to compete with your elder brother, right?" "Now that you have seen through it, I will stop beating around the bush. He is not the only one who can do it. Grandma, if you like, I can also take responsibility. I believe that I can do better than him now." Quan Miao, who was attached to Gong Siyi''s body, felt the scorn, ridicule and ridicule from Shen Manqing''s eyes. "Grandma, the Gong Si Yi was dead. You should believe me." Seeing that Shen Manqing doesn''t eat the pressure that he cuts, Gong Siyi is slow and methodical. She bites himself and says again. "At least I won''t give up my family for the sake of a woman. It''s because of Gong Si Yu and Ji Yunai that the palace family is in crisis. They have provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked and brought disaster to the palace family. You, grandma, as the master mother of the palace family, can''t stay out of the way, ignore the whole family and protect him, just because he is your guide Proud heirs. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You have already died of a son. Do you want to die of your husband and more people?" "But as far as I know, you brought back the man who held me that day." Shen Manqing''s eyes are dark and complicated. Gong Si Yi put her eyes back and said coldly, "but he is the enemy of Gongsi island. It is because of the discord between him and me that he makes use of it. He killed my mother in front of me and threatened me that if I didn''t do what he said, you would all die. At that time, I had no choice." "Go back today. I''m tired." Shen Manqing closed her eyes and was silent for a moment, hoarse and evasive. She seems to have wavered, can see that Gong Si Yi has an ulterior mind, so, did not agree. What is the purpose of this grandson? In order to let her support him, he pulled Gong Si Yu from the position of successor and sent him up, but What Shen Manqing hates most is being manipulated. "OK, grandma, I''ll come to see you tomorrow. One day, I''ll let you see that there are many things I can do better than gongsiyu." Gong Si Yi gets up and bows to Shen Manqing. Immediately, he left the ward without looking back. However, once out of the hospital, in a dark corner, Gong Siyi''s original appearance was revealed, and the respect and filial piety just now, and the painstaking care, were gone. Her eyes were dark and cold, and her face was strange. She lifted her eyes and looked at the window of Shen Manqing''s ward upstairs in the inpatient department with a cold smile. "The old woman is a bit of a Taoist. It seems that she is not the master who can deceive in a few words." "Grandma, she''s very smart, Quan mu, you don''t want to take advantage of her. It''s useless." Suddenly, Gong Si Yi''s body, sounded another person''s voice. "Ah, as long as a person is a person, there are weaknesses, interests, intrigues, money, or handles It''s just a matter of time. " As soon as Quan Miao''s voice fell, the light above the dark corner became darker. The black fog was enveloped and diffused, and the strong evil spirit condensed in an instant. In the black fog of ferocity and resentment, an arm was suddenly stretched out. It was black, with scarlet lines. This is the monster that Quan Miao brought out of the iron coffin of the mercury pool in the underground chamber of the palace.It''s not a ghost, it''s an entity. The whole body is like a black fog phantom, and a pair of horrible eyes are burning with ghost fire. In the depth of layers of winding black fog, a human figure is faintly visible. She is a woman. Quan Mu didn''t know what it was. It is just called "female Sha" for the time being. She spoke strangely, hoarse and terrifying Hate I want to Report Hate "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to the palace family, but for now, you must hide it." "Kill All have to die... " The woman didn''t know what she was stimulated by. Although she could speak, she could only say a few words. She could kill or die. She was in a daze. Quan Miao saw that she recited the incantation and hid her again. However, he still did not understand what it was, and even he could not deal with it. Moreover, the pure new soul, which feeds on the evil spirits and fierce ghosts, has a phagocytic effect on her and will damage it. Only by greedy for the soul of desire, evil and resentment can it be strengthened. - late at night. Ji Yunai, who couldn''t sleep, and gongsiyu, who was awakened from sleep, both put on a nightgown and went downstairs to the back garden of the manor villa. The dark blue night sky tonight is extremely clear, and the stars are bright and shining. Unexpectedly, Ji Ruchen, Danggui and Liuyun did not sleep. They were sitting in the elegant back garden, looking up at the stars, blowing the autumn wind, listening to Angelica talking about the mysterious ancient astrology. See Gong Si Yu and Ji you are accompanied, Ji rushen hook lips charming smile. "It''s a good time. We a Dai just wanted to calculate your marriage fortune and the future fortune before the end of the year. Would you like to have a look at it?" "Don''t sleep in the middle of the night and don''t call me." Ji Younai, wearing a nightgown and long hair, sat down in the cane chair and cocked his legs. "Calculate. Give me a reassuring pill to see if everything goes well." Don''t come to all kinds of troubles again. You won''t let her get married properly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 Late at night, in the back garden of the manor villa, there are dense flowers, plants and rare plants. Danggui is sitting on the Panlong stone bench bought by Ji rushen at a high price. There are also terracotta warriors and earthenware pots in the bushes. Seeing Ji rushen''s big mouth, he immediately tells Ji Younai that they want to divine the good and bad luck of her and Gongsi Yu''s marriage. He hesitates and looks at Ji rushen, as if he is worried. The shadow and the influence of the eight character characters given to Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu still linger in his mind. Now jiyunai and gongsiyu are both here. If the result is not satisfactory, it will inevitably damage the mood of the couple who are about to get married. He didn''t want to spoil their spirits. Danggui handsome clean face, a pair of unpredictable smart eyes, ethereal silence. Pursed lips, speechless glanced at Ji You Nai and Gong Si Yu. The next second, with Angelica as the center, a dark blue eight trigrams astrology array rotates and spreads, and the column spirit suddenly hits the gorgeous Star River in the night sky. Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu saw this scene. It''s hard to hide the shock. Of all of them, only one can predict the future and predict the prophet. They looked at the stars in the sky, divined people with astrology, arranged in the astrological array in the shape of five elements and eight trigrams, forming a magnificent star Xuan. Danggui''s divination skills seem to have improved. It was the first time that they had seen the scene of astrology. After a lot of calculation, it''s time to stop. Ji You Nai is lazily leaning against the cane chair, one hand on the forehead, looking at a little low eyes, is trying to control his facial expression of angelica, "how? Results. " "Ah?" Danggui was stunned and looked up, "emmm Well, it must be good. Xiaonai, don''t think too much about it. Make good preparations for your marriage. Don''t worry too much about it. It''s easy to get what you want, good or bad, so be at ease. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± So is this good or bad? Danggui finish, excuse sleepy, pull Ji Ru dust to go, that appearance, a bit of the feeling of fleeing. Seeing the back of Danggui and Ji rushen leaving, Ji Younai thinks deeply, sighs and looks up at the starry sky under the night sky, "Alas, this Angelica can''t even tell lies." Everyone can see that he''s hiding something. It is estimated that the result is not very good, and he does not dare to say, so he slipped away. Gong Siyu also realized that Danggui was afraid that the result of calculation was not very good, so he dodged his words. Subconsciously, he wrapped his hand in his palm and held it tightly. "No matter how bad the result is, we all come here. If everything goes smoothly, it will make people panic. The plan can''t keep up with the change. If we knew that there would be change, it would be better to prevent it in advance." "Stop, palace Secretary Yufeng eyes cold light flash," no one, do not want to destroy our wedding. " This is his obsession. What he must accomplish can not be stopped by anyone. Just like changing his life against heaven, no one can stop his determination to be together with Ji you, even if God Separate them. In the corridor of the villa. Ji rushen pulls Danggui. "Well, so, is it good or bad?" Ji rushen''s curious heart itched, approached, and the eight old woman asked, "is it fierce?" Danggui hesitated for a moment, flipped his wrist, and between his palms, there appeared a thick blood mist of xingxuan. The blood mist was strange and seemed to indicate that something bad had happened. "Not good or bad, but Ji rushen, the wedding ceremony between xiaonai and gongsiyu indicates death. " Ji rushen a shock, pupil contraction, twist eyebrow. Foretell death? Someone''s going to die? Who? Gong Si Yu or Ji You Nai? As an official of yin and Yang in the underworld, Ji You''s Yang Shou has been erased from the book of life and death Is Is it Gong Si Yu? - in a twinkling of an eye, it was another week after returning from the ancestral palace to the imperial capital. November 28. It''s getting colder. But the wedding planning of Ji Yunai and Gongsi island is in full swing. After completing the preliminary wedding planning, the famous wedding planning group from abroad began to search for a suitable wedding venue in the imperial capital. The selection of wedding venue for the inheritors of the palace family suddenly became the competition object of the five-star hotels in the imperial capital. At the same time, gongsiyu spent a lot of money to invite the senior private tailor-made team of wedding dresses from Paris to the capital. This high-level custom-made wedding dress team of sislang handmade wedding dresses is not only for the royal family, but also for foreign aristocrats and hollywood international stars. The wedding dresses produced by Gongsi Yuhua are unique and unique. The team has brought a large number of styles of wedding dresses for trial wear and designer inspiration. The place where the wedding dress was designed and measured was located in the manor where he lived.From the selection of wedding dress material to wedding dress style, and then to all kinds of details, the team is strict control. At noon, there were two guests in the manor who were nearly 200 years old. Gongsiyu''s grandfather Gong Mingyi and Zhuge Qingyun. Audi of the military headquarters drove slowly into the gate of the manor, and finally stopped by the fountain pool of the round European music statue. Not far away, the holly and flat lawn on both sides of the avenue were gorgeous and beautiful, solemn and imposing under the careful pruning of puppet servants. I heard that gongsiyu grandfather came. Before he could change his wedding dress, Ji Younai, barefoot and smiling, went down from the corridor on the second floor. His long hair, which was laid up lazily, hung two strands in his ears. Carrying the skirt of snow-white organza and lace gauze, Ji Yunai walked down the marble stairs from the second floor to the first floor of the manor with bare feet and met up. "Why is grandfather here? Did you have lunch? We haven''t eaten yet. Together The model wedding dress that Ji Yunai tried on was made of plain shoulder lace. It was inlaid with real rhinestones and pearl particles. It was gorgeous. Under the refraction of the large crystal chandelier in the manor, the beauty is breathtaking. Gong Mingyi was not in a good mood at first, but when he saw such a beautiful granddaughter-in-law running towards him, he suddenly laughed. "The little girl is trying on the wedding dress? Good! It''s beautiful. It suits you. " Ji Younai and Zhuge Qingyun, a dignified man with a face to face, knew that something must be in trouble. With a smile, he helped Gong Mingyi on the other side, "thank you for your praise." "I haven''t eaten yet. I have no appetite." "Well, Professor jialibai''s craft is first-class, and the food is delicious." Ji Younai''s voice has just fallen, his side eyes, close observation of Gong Mingyi''s face. He saw that his eyes were black, and his brows were disturbed by an evil spirit, which must have been entangled by unclean things. The old man didn''t realize it, but Zhuge Qingyun must have noticed that he brought him here. Gong Siyu learned that his grandfather was visiting. Also appeared, from the stairs down, to help. But as soon as he saw his grandfather''s face, his pupils shrank. It seemed that he had seen something that made him extremely frightened. Gong Siyu rarely showed such an expression. "What''s the matter?" Ji Younai asked in a low voice. "Honey, I just saw Grandfather is dead. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 Gong Si Yu wants to help Gong Mingyi''s hand, stagnates and is frozen in the air. In his deep Phoenix eyes, he can''t believe it on time, and shows less fear. His eye of heaven, can foretell life and death, to see the last scene before the death of anyone who is worried about his life. His seemingly terrible talent is full of cruelty and harshness everywhere. Twice in a row, I saw the "death notice" of his closest relatives. Gong Si Yu is not a man without heart. How could he really act as if nothing had happened. What''s more, the old man in front of him is his favorite grandfather. Jiyunai was scared. What? Gong Si Yu sees his grandfather dead? Why? How could it be? After losing a son, Gong Mingyi is in a bad mood. It can be seen that Gong Siyu and Ji Yunai still show a kind smile. He doesn''t know that death is coming to him. "Mr. Qingyun said that I have been entangled with unclean things recently. You have to let me go to the little girl. Come here, little girl. You have a better warlock than Zhuge''s family. I want to stay at home, and look at the things that Siyu''s father had when he was a child. He was so sad that I''ll take a walk with you. You little couple will not be bothered by your grandfather and disturb your two lives? " Mr. Gong Mingyi is straightforward and straightforward, and his laughter is still strong. However, everyone can see that the old man is still immersed in the pain of losing his son. He just forced his face to smile and didn''t want his younger generation to worry about it. The fear and fright of Gong Si Yu''s eyes is only a moment. He suddenly regained his strange mood. He and Ji Younai looked at each other and asked Zhuge Qingyun to move away. He and Ji Younai, on both sides, stepped forward to help the old man. "Grandfather, we can''t be too happy for you to come. How can we get in the way?" "Yes, and There are a lot of people in my family. It can''t be said that it''s a two person world, but it''s very busy. My grandfather can stay as long as he wants to. " Zhuge Qingyun is right. Their family. If you look around, you can call any one out. They are all extremely powerful people. They hang up and beat Zhuge''s family. Together with Ji Yunai, he helped the old man from the hall of the manor to the second floor. Coincidentally, I met Xiao Tan and Mo Hei chasing each other in the carpeted corridor on the second floor. A bear child and a black cat almost hit Gong Mingyi. Gong Si Yu''s face is cold, commanding, not angry. She was startled. She carried her small arm behind her back and quickly bowed to Gong Mingyi Then he picked up the dark and went downstairs. It happened to be the meal point. Professor Bai rang the bell and called everyone to eat in the restaurant. In order to arrange noodles, Professor Bai also came all the way to make French food for the Paris team who made the wedding dress. The silver tableware and wine glasses were all made according to the specifications of the French upper class. The house is full of excitement, and there are Ji rushen. They are active. Therefore, Gong Mingyi is amused with laughter. After picking up a few meals at random, Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu quietly left the restaurant and went to Gongsi Yu''s study at the end of the third floor. Ji Younai has replaced the model wedding dress, wearing a pink silk home robe, graceful and beautiful, long hair is lazy. "I have asked Bai feiran to bring the old man Zhuge up." Seeing Gong Siyu''s gloomy face, Ji Younai comes forward and hugs him. His cheek is on his chest, and his hand is gently on his back. "What do you see?" "I see A cloud of black air, wrapped around grandfather, grandfather sleep in the room, that group of black gas, loose the screw hanging calligraphy and painting on the wall at the head of the bed, the calligraphy and painting fell off, hit grandfather, and then Gong Si Yu was eager to speak but stopped. He didn''t go on, and jiyunai knew what was going on. "Sweetheart." Gong Siyu hugs Ji Yunai back. Her strength is so tight that she can hardly breathe. "My father didn''t escape the fate of being doomed to death. Can my grandfather..." "No, no, with your father''s lesson, they took their seats on the sofa in front of the stained glass French windows in the large study of Gongsi island. It''s not bullshit. It''s straight to the point. "Miss Ji must have found that the old man was abnormal. After I came back from the ancestral palace, I lived in the old house and found something wrong. I could feel the fierce ghost''s resentment, but I couldn''t find the ghost. Just this morning, I found that the jadeite jade pendant that the old man had been wearing for more than 60 years suddenly turned into a strange dark red color. I knew the problem was determined On top of the jade pendant, I wanted to ask the old man to destroy it, but he didn''t want to. I had no choice but to bring him here. " "Grandfather, you should have discovered the disaster of killing life by blood recently?" Ji You Nai poured a cup of Pu''er for the old man Zhuge, which means he didn''t know the way. "I found that the old man''s Yintang was black, so I was worried." Ji Younai told Zhuge Qingyun that he had foreseen grandfather Gong''s death, but he did not say that Gong Siyu had seen it. He deliberately concealed something. Then he said, "I''ll deal with this matter. My grandfather won''t go back to live in the palace for the time being. When you go back, tell the other members of the Gong family that he likes the environment here and plans to stay for a while and change his mood.""Yes." Zhuge Qingyun did not dare to question Ji Yunai, who could read the book of life and death and had status in the underworld. You just said, "ghost I just thought, that day we discovered in the ancestral home underground that day that ran away the fierce ghost, has not caught back, can it be her? " In front of the scarlet coffin, on the plaque, it was written that Mrs. Shu Yun, who was suddenly in 1958. In the scene of death foreseen by Gong Si Yu, the black gas that killed my grandfather is this ghost? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 Thanks to Wuyou''s cooking skills, he really got a lot of praise from the palace master. Zhuge Qingyun said that since returning to the imperial capital, the old man did not think about tea and food, and he was immersed in the pain of losing his son every day. But today, when he came to gongsiyu and jiyunai''s, they even ate two bowls of rice and a pot of Biluochun after dinner. They had never been so happy for several days. Liu Yun, Ji Ruchen, Danggui and they all respect their grandfather very much. At the same time, they all noticed that the old man was entangled by evil spirits. The problem was that the jade pendant was turned into blood red and turbid. After dinner, the wedding dress design team was temporarily sent away by Gong Si Yu. On the second floor, it has excellent lighting and transparent glass dome. Surrounded by windows, the scenery is excellent. A pot of hot tea, charcoal burning in the fireplace, two dogs and three cats lying on the Persian carpet, surrounded by Mr. Gong Mingyi. The old man sat on the rocking chair in front of the French window, chatting with the younger generation in the round hall at leisure. In my arms, I still hold a little fan playing Rubik''s cube. Gong Mingyi nodded with a smile. He looked at his grandson, his daughter-in-law, and their close friends who lived with them as a family. He sighed: "I can''t imagine that you live in such a lively place, with such a good atmosphere. Although you have no blood relationship, you are of the same family. No wonder you are not as gloomy and cold as before, but a little human. My grandfather watched ¡­¡­ Happy. " Gong Mingyi was playing with the little fan sitting on him. He touched the shape of a child, but he was actually a fierce beast in ancient times. "This child is very good-looking, and I don''t know You and my grandson can''t give birth to my granddaughter Inexplicably, what Gong Mingyi said made everyone feel that he knew he would not live long Gong Siyu wrung his eyebrows and interrupted, "my grandfather will live a long life like Mr. Zhuge. You will also see my child born. At that time, four generations will live together, and you will be happy to blossom." When it comes to having babies Ji Younai is sitting beside gongsiyu, with lazy and naughty hair curling on her ears and her cheeks. She seems to have never thought about giving birth to a child with gongsiyu Can she have a baby? I don''t want to solve this problem for the time being. The most important thing is to first break the bloody disaster of gongsiyu''s grandfather and solve the evil jade pendant on him. Thinking about it, Ji Yunai bumps into Gong Si Yu''s arm and stealthily gives a glance at the strange jade pendant hanging on Gong Mingyi''s neck. Gong Si Yu got to know him, and then he opened his mouth. "Grandfather." "Well?" "The jade pendant on your neck is strange. I''m afraid it will hurt you. Can you give it to us? Let''s take it and get rid of it? " In Gong Si Yu''s memory, his grandfather''s jade pendant seems to never leave his body. Gongsiyu and Jiyou expected that the old man would not give it. He was very precious to the jade pendant. He covered it and twisted his eyebrows. "How can you be like Mr. Zhuge? Do you think there is something wrong with my jade pendant? This jade pendant can never be given to you. I know that if you give it to you, you will not return it to me. No, it is very important to me. " I don''t know why grandfather Gong would treasure a jade pendant. From a distance, it''s not the best jadeite jade. It''s just a medium-sized suede jade. Ji Younai observes the details and discovers with Gong Si Yu that when his grandfather holds the jade pendant, a touch of guilt and remorse flashed in his eyes, and he also has some kind of yearning that is silent in the vicissitudes of life. The jade pendant is like the sustenance of his soul. "It''s been with me for nearly 60 years. It can''t be destroyed by you. Even in the war time, I led my troops to fight, and it never left me. This jade saved my life in those years, and an enemy bullet shot at my heart. It happened to be this jade pendant that blocked the lethal shot for me. After the jade was broken, I collected the pieces and found one when the war was over Jade craftsman, use gold to repair it again. Over the years, the most beautiful jade is not as good as this one. I''m also surprised. These days, the jade suddenly turns red, but I''m still reluctant to let it leave me. " "I''m old. I have to think about it." Hearing the speech, Ji Younai understood. The value of this jade, I''m afraid, is not in the jade itself, but the relationship between the owner of the jade and the grandfather of the palace family The deep guilt and nostalgia in gongsiyu''s eyes Suddenly let Ji you think of a person. Jiang Ziwen. She suddenly remembered that, once upon a time, when she was not a yin-yang official, and she did not know who she was, she had seen the spirit of thousands of years ago, strong repentance and remorse, as well as endless attachment Although, today''s spirit, that is, she doesn''t remember what happened a thousand years ago. Ji Yunai gets up and goes to Gong Mingyi. Xiaoqiao, can you give me a little smile? Maybe I have a way to make this jade recover as it was before, and still can accompany you. When did I disappoint you? "final. Because of trust, Mr. Gong took his precious jade from his neck and carefully handed it to Ji Yunai. "I promise my grandfather that I will give it back to you and not destroy it." "Good boy." When he got the jade pendant, Ji Yunai took a European style white chair and sat in a place with excellent light in front of the French window. He looked at the strange, dark red and black gas in his hands, which had been eroded by evil spirits. The jade pendant is not carved with Buddha, dragon and Phoenix, or Guanyin, but with rolling auspicious clouds. The sculptor is very rough, like a novice. The jade pendant was broken, restored with gold and joined together. The golden light is directly on the jade pendant. Ji Younai is surprised to see it. On the reverse side of the jade pendant, there is a name engraved in elegant regular script: Shuyun. Seeing the word "Shuyun", Ji Younai felt goose bumps all over his body. Suddenly in 1958, Shu Yun. Never thought that this woman named Shuyun had a relationship with her grandfather? The emerald jade pendant, which should have been green, has become blood red and black in red. It is because there are evil spirits attached to it. The fierce ghost had a deep resentment, but he could not be exposed to the human world full of Yang for a long time. Therefore, he finally chose this jade pendant and hid in it. If the female Li Gui who escaped from the ancestral residence is the woman named Shuyun, is she now attached to this jade pendant to seek revenge on her grandfather? Payback? If this is the case, the fierce ghost must not stay. He thought that Ji Younai''s eyes were full of cruelty, which could be fleeting. He was like nothing. He chuckled and asked, "Grandpa, this jade pendant is engraved with the name Shuyun, this Shuyun Is it an old friend? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 On the second floor of the manor, it is in a glass dome. Silence, but the silence. Zhuge Qingyun seemed to know something. First, he was stunned, and then he stopped talking. He looked down and said nothing. Ji Ruchen, Danggui and Ji Yunai entered the underground seal of the ancestral palace. Naturally, we know the origin of the word "Shuyun" on one of the positions. No one else knows. Gong Si Yu is also suspicious. Only Gong Mingyi, when he heard the word "Shuyun", flashed a strange light in his wrinkled eyes. It seemed that he had heard the name from another person''s mouth for a long time. He was familiar and unfamiliar, but missed for a long time. His eyes were full of a kind of inexplicable feeling hidden in the bottom of his heart. Gong Mingyi looks at Ji Yunai for a moment. First, she did not answer her directly, but asked Ji you a question inexplicably. "My grandfather is a soldier. He has been a soldier for half of his life. He doesn''t tell lies. Since you asked Shu Yun, if your grandfather told you the truth, would you be afraid not to marry Si Yu? I can see that my grandson loves you very much. " Ji you is such a smart person. How can he not guess what Gong Mingyi will say to her next? It''s nothing more than a hundred year curse of the palace family. I''m afraid this Shu Yun is also a victim. Otherwise, how could he be sealed in the scarlet coffin and never be immortal? "No way." Ji you is Jiaocui''s reply, smiling at her charming eyes, "in my whole life, I will not marry him." Gong Mingyi is relieved. That''s what I''m talking about. I thought that what I heard from Gong Mingyi was nothing more than the story of the palace family in the old days when they constantly sacrificed innocent women''s lives to fight against the curse. But Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu did not expect This jade pendant, the woman named Shu Yun, and behind Gong Si Yu''s grandfather There was a sad and beautiful regret, a tearful past. "Shu Yun Considering the seniority and status, both Siyu and the girl should call her grandmother. She is my first wife. Shu Yun can''t see the light or be known because of the orders of the older generation. Therefore, outsiders always think that Manqing is my first wife. In fact, only I and the older generation of the Palace family know that there is a Shuyun in front of Manqing... " "Shu Yun and I met at Beidu University in the old days. Her family was xiangmendi. Her parents were the declining aristocrats of the former Qing Dynasty who had studied in Germany. She studied and worked as a professor in Beidu University. Because I was in love with her, I took her back to the palace early and met her parents." "In the old days, the feudalism of the big family was very serious. I thought my father would look down on Shu Yun''s family. But he promised to be frank and soon hired to marry Shu Yun on a date..." "At that time, I was young, frivolous and concerned about the country. If the country was broken, where was my home? Therefore, after marriage with Shu Yun, she resolutely threw herself into the war and went to the front line... " "At that time, I never thought that Shu Yun had been pregnant for more than two months, and I didn''t know that the wedding night before I left home was the last time I saw Shu Yun If I knew my father''s plot and Shu Yun was pregnant, I would not join the army anyway... " Ji Younai listened carefully. He seemed to be able to hear his regret and sadness from his grandfather Gong''s voice. When it comes to grief, he is full of tears. What Ji Younai is even more surprised is that the blood red jade pendant in his hand seems to be psychic, and the things attached to it seem to be able to hear what Gong Mingyi is saying, and the resentment and black fog become more and more intense "When I returned home, it was five years later. In those five years, I received a letter signed by Shu Yun every month, saying that she was all right But when I got home, my father told me that Shu Yun died of illness in the first month of joining the army. The doctor found out that she was pregnant and had lost her life. Because she didn''t want to hurt my heart, she kept it from me for five years... " "At first, I believed my father''s lies. But they didn''t want to tell me where Shu Yun was buried. What''s more, the wife of the future owner of my family can''t be included in the genealogy of the ancestral hall, and there is no memorial tablet. I began to be suspicious and began to send people to investigate secretly until one day I heard a big conspiracy with my own ears. It was a terrifying and chilling conspiracy. Shu Yun did not die of death, but died of the curse of the palace family. She was a ghost for the dead. She was just a victim I knew everything and was furious. But my father told me that five years ago, he had already found a real wife for me, who was in charge of the political and business circles of the Shen family. At that time, the Shen family had been studying abroad in the United States and had not returned It happened that Shu Yun, who I like, gave my father the idea of making her a ghost for the dead. " "Shu Yun is innocent She and I can even have a child. But Everything is disillusioned. " "After that, my father told me that Shu Yun''s body had been cremated by them, and his ashes had been spilled into the river. I also knew that generations of the Gong family had been persecuted by the terrible curse. It was a hundred year old tradition of the palace family to find someone to replace the dead I hate the curse and want to cut the root of it. ""So at last, I had a discussion with Zhuge Qingyun and asked him to recruit more and more strange people and find ways to break the curse. But in the end, the curse could not be broken. Only the seal was left to Mr. Zhuge. Shu Yun was the last one. Since then, the male heir of the palace married and no one died of the curse But Shu Yun has also become a regret in my life. I''m sorry for her, for our children, and even more for her sincerity. I''m afraid she didn''t understand until she died that her sincerity has become a stepping stone for the daughter of a famous lady... " "That''s why my grandfather supports Siyu so much to be with you." Gong Mingyi''s trembling hand reached over Ji Younai''s head and touched it lovingly. "Because in you, my grandfather saw her shadow. He hated the idea of family status. He didn''t want his favorite grandson to repeat the mistakes and perform the tragedy of the previous generation. Sometimes Shen Yun''s family can''t continue to fight for the sake of my father''s glorious family "If you lose Shu Yun, you will lose the most simple and pure feelings. After that, my grandfather will devote himself to military power and influence, and constantly climb up and up, thinking that if one day the palace family is strong enough and strong enough to not rely on marriage, but also can stand still, no one dares to deceive me, then my children will be able to be with the people they like..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 When Gong Mingyi finished telling the story, he closed his eyes slowly, facing the golden light reflected from the window. His kind face was full of traces of years'' precipitation, full of gloom, sadness and regret. Maybe decades have passed, but his friendship for Shuyun depends on. Although he married again and had children, but for so many years, he always put Shu Yun and his jade pendant in the nearest place from the heart. He didn''t mention her to anyone, but hid her in the deepest and unknown place in his heart. He is a good husband, a good commander, a good master, a king. And Shen Manqing and decades of marriage, in the eyes of outsiders, love very much. Because Gong Mingyi once handed over the rights of the Gong family to Shen Manqing, he lived a comfortable retirement life in his old age. But only Gong Mingyi knows. He just saw Shen Manqing''s temperament and knew what she liked and wanted. As long as you give it to her, she will be safe, regardless of gain or loss. Therefore, he gave Shen Manqing everything, power, honor and wealth. Because Shen Manqing is more interested in fame and wealth than feelings. Therefore, he has always kept his sincere heart well. After listening to the story. The atmosphere was heavy. But in the moment when Gong Mingyi caresses his head, Ji Yunai''s heart ignites a touch of firmness. In this world, the good people don''t live long, and the bad people live for thousands of years She wants her grandfather to live. The disaster of blood is broken. "It turns out that this jade pendant is so important to my grandfather. When it changes back to its original color, I''ll give it back to you. Anyway, you''ll live in my home and Siyu''s home for a long time. You should take care of yourself, play with pets and children, or fiddle with the antique ornaments at home. What do you think?" "Good boy, Grandpa, thank you..." - after careful consideration, Ji Yunai and Gong Siyu arranged Gong Mingyi''s temporary room next to their master bedroom. In addition, a monitoring alarm was installed. Once an accident happened, the alarm would ring immediately. Grandfather Gong is old and has the habit of taking a nap. So after that, he was supported by Bai feiran and went back to his room to have a rest. As soon as Gong Mingyi left. The atmosphere in the whole round glass hall was cold. Xiao Zhen was very discerning. He ran to the door and locked the door. After Ji You Nai suddenly throws the jade pendant with auspicious cloud pattern into the air. With Scallion white slender fingertip, overflow a ray of purple crystal bright light, direct the center of the blood red jade pendant. Jiao Nu a drink: "come out!" As a result, the female ghost in the jade pendant did not eat the threatening set, and there was no movement. "Not coming out? Then I''ll change this one. " With that, he asked Danggui for a special effect exorcising talisman, and immediately wrapped the jade pendant into a solid knot. As soon as the jade pendant was touched with the exorcism amulet, it immediately gave out a "Ho" sound, like a burnt pork, emitting black smoke, and even a piercing howl. In the glass round hall with the door locked, except Zhuge Qingyun, all of them were his own. Gong Si Yu, Liu Yun, Danggui, GUI, Mo Hei, Mo Bai. Taotie and candlelong should stay together with baiwuyou. With the howling of the fierce ghost, a ghost fog suddenly appeared on the surface of the jade pendant with black fog in red and red light in black. The sun is too strong during the day, even if it''s a ghost, it can''t be exposed to the light. Draw the curtains Ji Yunai opened his mouth, then Liuyun and Danggui immediately closed the floor shading curtains of the four glass windows in the round hall, and then turned on the crystal ceiling lamp. As soon as Zhuge Qingyun saw the female sharp ghost appearing in the jade pendant, he immediately pointed to it and said, "OK! You are so sneaky that you really hide in the jade pendant of the old man! I''ve been looking for you for a long time In the black fog, the female sharp ghost is dressed in a red robe, with black hair hanging down the waist, sharp teeth, sharp mouth and long fingernails. She was blinded by resentment. As soon as she gave her life, she dashed about in the round hall, trying to escape. "You little devil, who can''t deal with you? If you don''t want to be scared out of your wits, be safe! When I use the antidote Qingxin mantra to clear your resentment for you, you should recruit me from the facts. Why do you want to kill the palace master? " The words fall for a moment, Ji you is the double fingers together against the lips, began to skillfully recite the Qingxin mantra. The mantra of clearing away resentment and clearing the heart is a mantra she will never forget. At the beginning, she was thrown by fan Wujiu into the mountains where tens of thousands of fierce ghosts gathered. She was the first to learn and skillfully use this mantra. Now it''s easy to use. The resentment of the female ghost was much stronger than she had imagined.The scarlet coffin gathers the resentment, once again wears the red robe raises the ghost. Although the female ghost died for only a few decades, her resentment was much stronger than those who had been dead for two or three hundred years. With the Qingxin mantra, the resentment on her body is constantly dispelled. The real face of the female sharp ghost also recovered a little bit and showed it in front of all of them. Until the ghost no longer ran wild, no longer entangled by resentment. But pale and sad Ji you, all of them, really saw the whole picture of this woman. Zhuge Qingyun was shocked by the vague shadow in front of him, "Miss Shuyun! It''s really you... " Eyes such as autumn waves, water, slim and graceful, noble and refined, although only a wisp of ghost, but still difficult to cover its fragrance. Although I had expected that the ghost in front of her was Shu Yun. But Ji you was surprised to see him. What a beauty. It has the classical and graceful temperament of the Republic of China. It is tender like water and eyebrows are like mountains and Dai. Although it is not a great country, it can be described as a fish falling into a wild goose. To be honest, it looks better than old lady Shen Manqing. This Shu Yun, a pair of want to cry not to cry appearance, looks aggrieved and afraid extremely. "You You can all see me? " She couldn''t believe it. She was a little scared. It''s always ghosts that scare people, but now, they''re scaring female ghosts. "Nonsense, I can''t see you talking to you?" Ji Younai was very impolite. His beautiful eyes were cruel, and then he sternly asked, "tell me, why does it hurt the life of the palace grandfather? Why should it be attached to the jade pendant? What is your purpose? Or do you have resentment in your heart and want to revenge your grandfather The female ghost Shuyun wanted to cry, but she cast her eyes and shook her head, "no, I have never thought of harming him. How can I want his life? I just saw that he kept the jade pendant by his side all the time, and I had nowhere to go. It happened that there was my breath on the jade pendant, which just allowed me to hide in it and not be found. That''s why... " The ghost wanted to talk but stopped. She shrank behind Zhuge Qingyun, as if she knew him very well. At this time, when Zhuge Qingyun waved his hand, an old black-and-white, yellow and damaged old photo suddenly fell out. The photos fall to Jiyou. He bent down and picked it up. Just as he wanted to return the photo to Zhuge Qingyun, Ji Younai saw a figure on the photo that was very familiar to him. I saw the little man in the black and white picture. Her eyes were wide open. "Old man Zhuge, you come and tell me, what kind of picture is this?" "Oh, this is a photo taken as a souvenir when the old man recruited strange people to seal the source of curse and finally achieved great success." "Do you know the name, girl?" Ji you asked. "Oh, this girl, as I remember, was named aro. She was very good. When she was sealed, she contributed the most." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 Ji Yunai was shocked to disbelief. She even heard the name of "aro" in Zhuge Qingyun''s mouth. And She was not blind. She repeatedly confirmed that the group photo in the old black-and-white photo, standing beside Zhuge Qingyun, was the same girl as aro in terms of appearance, clothing and manner, although it was black and white It''s really the same person. "Are you sure her name is aro? Not any other name? " If the girl in the old photo is really aro. So How could it be? Now, who is aro who knows them and is with Feng Jinxuan? Isn''t she just her age? How could it have appeared in old photos decades ago? If the girl in the picture is really aro. Isn''t she supposed to be the same size as Zhuge Qingyun and grandfather Gong, and she is also an old man? Gong Si Yu, Ji Ruchen, Liu Yun and Danggui all know aro. For this "mischievous little devil" level Lori, cooked can not be cooked again. They also heard Zhuge Qingyun mention the name of aro. For a while, they all doubted and disbelieved one after another. They came up to Ji Yunai and looked at the old black-and-white photo of the 1960s. When Zhuge Qingyun saw the situation, he felt that he was wrong. "You know this girl aro," he asked Ji rushen was about to stop talking, but Liuyun didn''t hear. Gong Siyu twisted his eyebrows and glanced at Zhuge Qingyun, but Zhuge Qingyun didn''t answer. Only an honest person Danggui almost said something and was interrupted by Ji Yunai. He said, "I''m not familiar. I''ve only seen her, but her appearance has not changed. When you saw her several decades ago, did she say how old she was?" Zhuge Qingyun was a little stunned, wrung his eyebrows and thought, then shook his head. "That girl at that time looked like Miss Ji''s size, but she was very mysterious and quite powerful. At that time, the girl''s spiritual power was very strong, and she had reached the peak of the earth''s realm. She was only one step away from entering the stage of heaven''s realm to help the palace family, but she didn''t receive any reward It''s not impossible for you to say that her appearance has not changed since she passed by. After all, she was so strong at that time. After all, she was afraid that she had already entered the realm of heaven for decades. Once her spiritual power was strong enough to a certain extent, her face would remain unchanged. " "What are you talking about? Aro was almost in the sky at that time Ji Younai and Ji rushen heard that, their eyes were wide open and they agreed with each other. "How could it be?" Jiyou is unimaginable. She and Ji Ruchen, gongsiyu, Liuyun and Danggui look at each other. They all know aro''s ability. Although she is strong, fearless and fearless, and has three super millennial undead to protect her, her spiritual power is still at the peak of the metaphysical realm and has entered the initial stage of the earth realm. It is still a chance for her to enter the next realm. But Zhuge Qingyun said that arrowhead was about to have Tianjing at that time. What happened? Has she not only not become more powerful, but also regressed? "Why not? I saw with my own eyes at that time. Originally, the girl wanted to directly kill the source of the curse that had plagued the palace family for a hundred years, but she killed it seven times. In the end, the girl understood that if the relationship between the palace family and the source of the curse could not be broken, the evil of the source of the curse would never die. To remove the bell, she had to tie the bell. She had to seal her seal to suppress it Rely on the palace family to resolve the hundred years of gratitude and resentment by themselves... " "Old man Zhuge, lend me this picture for a few days, and I''ll return it to you when I use it later, OK?" Ji Younai felt confused and confused. For a while, there was no result in aro''s affairs. However, the most urgent task was to solve his grandfather''s bloody murder. Zhuge Qingyun agreed. "I brought this picture. I wanted to tell you about the cause and effect, and the seal and curse in those years. Because the palace family catastrophe has begun, we have to think of a way to deal with it." Ji Younai gave the photos to Gongsi Yu for safekeeping. I plan to visit Feng Jinxuan and aro sometime after today. Ask what''s going on. In other words, they have not been together with them for a long time, and I don''t know where the Fengjia and aro are, digging the ancestral graves of the ancients for treasure. - it is 4000 miles away in the ancient Xixia border area and in the endless Gobi desert in the advanced Northern Xinjiang. In a thousand year old tomb of Xixia ancient King City. "Red rice dumplings" were tied with a big iron chain. Aro, who was going to bring it back to the emperor, sneezed, "um..." Pinching his nose, Laurie''s voice suddenly rang out, "who is thinking of aro?" On the other side of the palace, he patiently transcribed the ancient Xixia Kingdom murals and Xixia Characters with a brush. After hearing the speech, he wrung his eyebrows and looked back, "no one can think of you except me." "Why? Who says, "ah Nai will do, and sister shallow will do it."Feng Jinxuan sees that aro has tied up a most powerful red zongzi, that is, a zombie, and wants to catch the second one. He sighs and wants to stop him. "Aro, we can only take one home. It''s not good to have more." "I don''t want it." "A Luo is coquettish." there are puppet servants in the ainai family. If there are antique ones in our old house, we should catch more zongzi to be servants. " After a pause, "maybe one day you left me missing, I can still sleep with zongzong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - Ji Younai put aside the little incident of aro for the time being and ignored it. The vision returned to shiver again, saw their extremely afraid female ghost Shu Yun body. Is that what they are? Even a ghost girl trembles at the sight? "You Just said you didn''t hurt grandfather? Do you know that before you get rid of your resentment, you are an evil spirit. If you are close to the body of ordinary people, it will do great harm to them? " Ji Younai''s attitude towards Shu Yun is better. However, she was not so naive. She believed whatever a ghost said. Shu Yun''s ethereal soul was still dressed in her clothes before her death. When she saw the peony red silk cheongsam, it was very beautiful. Her hair was dishevelled and she stood like a delicate flower. Although her face was pale, it was still beautiful and outstanding. To Shuyun such beauty, I am afraid that decades ago, is a rare beauty. Shu Yun shook his head. "I don''t know." "Did you hear all the stories that my grandfather just told before you?" "Yes." Inexplicably, Shu Yun''s sad and strong eyes suddenly changed. Her brows were locked, and Xi Zi''s heart was full of joy. She seemed to recall the past that made her struggle with terror. "But he was wrong. I am There is another version about how I died. After he joined the army, I stayed at the palace alone and what I experienced... " "You''d better not cheat us, because even if you cheat, I can see what happened in the past through your memory." Ji you is a beautiful eye, a cold warning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 "Little girl, you can be forgiven for thinking so bad about me. Maybe when I live, I don''t know what people are afraid of. But after I die, I realize that the evil thoughts of people''s hearts are more terrible than the so-called curse..." The ghost Shu Yun''s words can''t be understood. There is another version of her, a story about her own life. I''m afraid her story is different from that of grandfather Gong. Until Shu Yun finished speaking, Ji Younai suddenly realized. It''s not only different. It''s terrible. It makes people feel cold after listening to it "My family was a declining aristocrat in the former Qing Dynasty. Before the change of surname to Shu, my family was a collateral branch of the borjigit family. Although it was not as powerful as the Gong family at that time, they relied on the treasures left by their ancestors. At that time, the country was backward and caught up with the great famine and chaos. My parents wanted to take me to Germany, but I met Mingyi in Beidu Gu''s parents objected, and I finally chose to be with him. " "When I first came to the palace, my parents saw that I was determined to marry, but they could not bear to be wronged. They prepared a rich dowry for me. Uncle and aunt of the palace family also agreed. I thought In this way, we can live together with him through thick and thin. But after the wedding night, he was concerned about the safety of his country, and resolutely joined the army and went to the front line. I didn''t stop him. I thought that my husband should be like this. But when he left, I didn''t tell him. I found an appalling secret of the palace family. " "You should all know that the palace family''s Centennial curse. I also had a nightmare on the night of my wedding, and then I understood everything and why my wedding night seemed to be happy, but everyone looked at me with pitiful eyes, and understood why such a large and powerful family, the future owner of the family, was so low-key and did not invite relatives and friends to celebrate together It was closed door, set up a few tables of wine and banquet, with the special period, not extravagant waste excuse, prevaricate the past. " "They just knew that I would die on my wedding night, that''s why..." "But on the wedding night, I didn''t die. The next day, when Mingyi said goodbye to me and left, the palace family were like ghosts. The palace family cursed for a hundred years. The first wife of the palace family would die strangely on the wedding night, but I survived, you know Why? " Shu Yun said with a self mocking smile, "because of that woman, she doesn''t kill me, because I''m pregnant. She looks terrible and terrifying, but she has a trace of kindness to the child in my stomach, saying After I gave birth to the child, she came to take my life, so I didn''t die. " "The woman? The source of the curse? Have you ever seen the thing sealed in the coffin at the bottom of the mercury pool? " Ji you was shocked after hearing this. "Yes, the source of the curse. It was a woman who was very beautiful, but she also had a vicious mind. But she liked children. On the night of her wedding, she told me a lot in the form of dreams. I still remember it very well. She told me that She has a feud with the Gong family, because all the men in the palace family have no human nature and no feelings. They only have interests and power, no feelings and kindness, no conscience, and no heart and heart. So she put a terrible curse on her. But when I asked her who she was, she disappeared... " "After that night, although Ming Yi left, the news of my pregnancy spread all over the palace family, because Before I got married with Ming Yi, I had a lifelong relationship with my skin, so at that time, I was more than two months pregnant. " "At that time, I was afraid, because I found that the Gong family knew about the curse, but they didn''t stop me from marrying Ming Yi. There was only one possibility. They wanted to see me die But I didn''t die. The palace father and his wife were very surprised. They told me that I was the first person in their palace family to survive in nearly 300 years. At that time, I had resentment in my heart, but I was pure and good-natured and didn''t like to argue with others. For Mingyi''s sake, I forbeared. I told the palace father that I was pregnant and was the child of Mingyi... " "The palace father was very happy, because at that time, many of the male descendants of the palace went out to fight. The dead were dead, the disabled were disabled, few were sound, and the number of people was thin. However, the palace family had a great career, and they needed offspring. So, relying on this child, I succeeded in surviving. The palace father planned to let me have a child safely. At that time, the woman appeared again, she told me When I give birth to a child, I will be worthless and die "The news of my pregnancy spread all over the palace. My father sent someone to take care of my food and clothing and protected me. But I still failed to give birth to a child and died..." "Who killed you?" Ji Younai knows the clue. She understands that there is a secret in Shu Yun''s death. If the source of the curse does not kill her, then I''m afraid there is another plot. "After I was pregnant, I accidentally learned that I was just a stepping stone and a victim before I married Ming Yi. It turns out that Ming Yi had an engagement with the daughter of the Shen family, another powerful family. When I was pregnant in March, I saw the head of the Shen family and his wife come to visit the father of the palace. They were very angry because they knew that I was not dead and had a child. They also asked Gong Fu whether he was going to let Miss Shen become a concubine. He wanted the child in my stomach, secretly touched the promise of the Shen family and waited for the child After birth, they can be adopted by Miss Shen. " "I overheard these things." "The Lord of the Shen family loves his daughter who is studying abroad. He will not be willing to let his daughter suffer injustice. So he carried his father on his back and asked someone to attack me.""The first time, it was poisoning, but when I was about to drink that bowl of poisonous medicine, that terrible woman appeared and saved me. She reminded me that the soup was very poisonous. After drinking it, one corpse and two lives would be killed. Let me be careful." "The second time, when I went downstairs, someone tried to do something to the stairs and asked me to fall down. But this time, it was the woman who saved me..." "The third time, although the woman tried to save me, I Still dead. The head of the Shen family seems to have noticed that someone was helping me secretly. He failed to poison and trick me. Finally, he found a mountain village man from nowhere and accused me of having an affair with that man. He was not pregnant with the children of the palace family. The village husband should have taken advantage of the Shen family and provided forged evidence. In the old days, how important was women''s honor The slander of the Shen family leader is undoubtedly a fatal blow to me. " "When I died, I was thrown into the coffin containing the body of the male heir of the palace by the extremely angry father and mother of the palace and the head of the Shen family. They invited a psychic to let me marry the man who died in the war, and smothered me in the coffin..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 "That''s the real cause of my death. Ming Yi, he will never know what I have experienced As the woman said, the people of the palace family are really terrible, but compared with the palace family, the Shen family''s people are simply devoid of human nature... " When Shu Yun finished the story, his eyes were full of tears. It is a backlog of decades of grievances and resentment, as well as unwillingness, and cold heart "After I died, my soul floated out of the coffin, and the woman appeared again. She laughed at me, laughed at my innocence, scolded me for what I deserved, and asked if I was good enough to live? Why can''t you think of marrying the palace family? Now that you''re dead, you can''t even have the chance to reincarnate in the hell I didn''t expect that the palace family were really cruel. They would not let me go. They wanted to suffocate me. They still did not let go of my soul. They were afraid that I would become a fierce ghost and seek revenge from them. Mr. Qingyun of Zhuge family would seal me in the soul coffin... " Words fall, Shuyun took a sad look at Zhuge Qingyun. Covered by shading curtains, there was a great silence in the opaque glass hall. I thought that after listening to Gong Mingyi''s version of the old story, it was enough to arouse people''s thinking and silence. But don''t want to, Shu Yun''s version, let them hear more heart stirring soul. "Old man Zhuge, I can''t imagine that you helped tyranny in the old days?" Ji Yunai''s mood is a little complicated. Maybe it''s because she and Shu Yun are both women and fall in love with the men of the palace family. Recalling what old woman Shen Manqing did to her, and referring to the Shen family owner who killed Shu Yun, he finds that they are all cruel and cruel. "Miss Ji, don''t talk nonsense. At that time, I was only in charge of geomantic omen, divination, and Exorcism of the palace. In this complicated struggle, I would never take part in it." Zhuge Qingyun felt wronged and quickly clarified. "Grandma Shuyun..." Ji Younai yelled out, and felt that it was not right. He quickly changed his words, "Miss Shuyun, I can''t listen to your one-sided words. I believe what you said is true. I must check your memory to verify whether what you said is true. It''s offensive." Even a ghost, kyounai can cast a spell into her soul memory layer to read the memories in her mind. With these words, in front of everyone''s eyes, Ji Yunai''s White left hand, wearing an engagement ring and a memory elimination ring, suddenly developed a light purple mysterious and dazzling. The light envelops the ghost of Shuyun. Ji Yunai''s beautiful eyes are slowly closed, and his lips chant a mantra. His memory is like a movie showing. Frame by frame transmission enters Ji Yunai''s brain. She saw it. She saw a beautiful love story. Seeing that Shu Yun was tied up and thrown into the coffin where the corpse was lying, Shu Yun was afraid of pain and cried for help, but no one should. The feeling that the air was slowly exhausted, the corpse smelled, suffocated and claustrophobic gradually, and the feeling of death coming made Ji yunnai''s heart beat faster, like a personal feeling. She saw the feudal ideas of big families in the old days, the unknown curse of the Gong family, and the best memories of Shu Yun and Gong Mingyi. Seeing that grandfather Gong was fighting at the front line, Shu Yun was living in fear every day and could not sleep at night. He could only sleep safely with his clothes. Ji Yunai took a breath, released his hand and broke his spiritual power. As if he was frightened, he suddenly turned his back and turned up slightly, embellishing his beautiful eyes with tears. After seeing that scene of real and miserable scenes, he learned that everything that Shu Yun had encountered was true Her eyes were flooded with water. Slightly drooping eyes, dark wipe to want to overflow tears. However, Gong Si Yu, with sharp eyes, stepped forward and hugged her in her arms. She patted and comforted her, "sweetheart?" "I see, she said It''s all true. " Because it is too real, she can even feel the despair and struggle before Shuyun suffocates to death. Ji you is a man who has died once She would never forget the fear of dying. However, the ghost who has eliminated his resentment should be sent to the underworld and enter the process of reincarnation under the arrangement of Ji Yunai. But now in a special period, the Eastern Emperor Wuji came to the surface again and asked King Jiang and Emperor Ming to close the underworld and not accept any new souls for the time being. Therefore, Shu Yun was unable to enter the underworld for the time being. "Oh, my little sister, you were killed in the coffin, too? Unfortunately, so am I. I can discuss my experience later. " "You Are you a ghost Although Shu Yun has been a ghost for decades, he is still a new man. In order to enliven the atmosphere of silence, Sao Baoji is very untimely and makes a cold joke of herself. However, he changed his face faster than opening a book. Suddenly he looked down at Shu Yun and disdained to hum, "I''m old enough to be your ancestor. What the hell is it?" Danggui slapped Ji Ru Chen angrily. Ji rushen glared and whispered, "good, you are a fool, dare to shoot me? See what I do with you at night. ""Now is not the time to joke..." Ji Younai is buried in Gong Si Yu''s arms. After calming down for a while, he recovers his calm. He looked up from his arms as if he had thought of something crucial. "If Shu Yun is not the evil spirit that will harm the death of his grandfather, what is that black air?" At this time, Shu Yun seemed to think of something that made her afraid. "Yes By the way, I just remembered that the woman came out. I could feel it. She came out again. I died in 58 years. I was trapped in the soul coffin. Although I could not feel everything outside, I could communicate with that woman. Suddenly, one day, the woman seemed to be seriously injured and told me that she would be sealed and sleep for a long time, but I attached After being in the jade pendant, she can suddenly feel the presence of that woman again. She must have come out! " "Woman?" Ji Younai suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. "The source of the curse is that woman!" "What? Isn''t she sealed at the bottom of the mercury pool? How is it possible to come out? " Zhuge Qingyun was shocked at the speech. "Go! I can take you back to the palace and ancestral home in an instant with the Ming bead. Shall we go and have a look Ji Younai''s expression was more dignified than ever before. He took down the bright pearl from his neck and threw it to the ground. Suddenly, the transmission channel like a black hole was opened. "You two stay here and watch Oh, no, with this girl Shu Yun, Gong Siyu, Ji Ruchen, Liuyun, Danggui and Zhuge Qingyun will follow me. We will go back as soon as we go. " Through the transmission channel of Mingzhu, they instantly returned to the ancestral palace of Hualong village. As soon as the palace family was scattered, there was no one else in the ancestral house except the left behind servants. During the day, the huge ancestral house was cold and deserted, and no one was seen everywhere. A lot of the yards are locked. Also, housekeeper fauber is dead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 On their way to the abandoned yard, Ji Yunai found out that he was a gardener who had been working for 40 years in the ancestral residence of the palace when they ran across the deep corridor of the carving gallery and the painting hall and passed through the path of the sheep intestines garden. How did Forbes die? A Zhongbo is very surprised that Gongsi island and they suddenly appear in the ancestral home. Finally, he came to the place where they were dead. Among the bushes and grasses of a rockery garden. "That morning, I routinely pruned the plants and flowers in my ancestral home and maintained them daily. When I came to the rockery and stone garden here, I found Fubo lying unconscious in the grass. I wanted to send him to the hospital, but people were stiff..." "How did you die?" Ji Younai squatted in the grass where Fubo''s body was found, and made a careful investigation in order to find clues. And Gong Si Yu is also around to investigate. "When the police of Hualong village police station came, they said that they were old and had a sudden death due to heart disease. After that, we reacted with the chief manager of the old residence of the imperial capital, and the chief manager asked for a thick burial. No, everyone was buried." At the same time, in a shallow pool near the grass beside the rockery, Gongsi Island found an object that should not have appeared in the pool. He neatly rolled up his loose trouser legs, took off his shoes, stepped into the shallow pool full of Koi and fished it up. Then he called coldly: "honey, come on, look at this." When Ji Yunai heard the sound, they all surrounded Gongsi island. It''s a medical crutch. At the handle of the crutch, there is a line of characters engraved on it, which is used by the first people''s Hospital of Jinling City. Seeing this line, they looked at each other and were silent. During the period of ancestor worship a while ago, only one person needed to use this object. That is Gong Siyi, who was shot in the leg. With this crutch, Gong Si Yu''s eyes are dark and dark, which means he doesn''t know. He takes away a Zhong Bo. He jiyunai continued to walk towards the abandoned courtyard not far from the tomb of houshanzu. After making sure no one is following. Jiyunai wanted to jump out of the well and enter the underground chamber. Zhuge Qingyun stopped them and said, there is another entrance. The entrance happened to be under a tomb in the tomb of houshanzu. - when they enter the sealed underground chamber. I was shocked at what I saw. All the scarlet coffins were smashed and opened, and the corpses inside disappeared. Yin Yang trapped dragon array has been destroyed! "This What''s going on here? " Zhuge Qingyun almost couldn''t stand his ground and was stunned. All the people gathered to the mercury pool with iron chains in the center. They were surprised to see that an open iron coffin was standing beside the mercury pool. The contents of the coffin had long been lost. "It''s over It''s all over The palace family is really going to suffer a disaster Zhuge Qingyun''s startled old eyes are full of fear of the seal''s suppression in the iron coffin. Even if the demons suppressed in the mercury pool are gone. But the black evil spirit left by it still pervaded the whole underground chamber, which could not be dispersed. On the ground, there are black footprints, smelling of smell. "The Yin and Yang trapped dragon array can''t be broken by ordinary people. That day, you and I, together with Ji Ruchen, set up the array with infinite power. It can be seen that the strength of the people who broke the array was above the earth''s boundary, and could not be lower than the Earth''s. There was such an expert around us?" Danggui''s expression is extremely serious. Ji Younai was extremely calm. His beautiful eyes were narrow. He looked around and was silent for a long time before he opened his mouth: "Fubo is dead. In the shallow pool near the place where he died, there is a medical crutch. During the ancestor worship period, the only thing the palace family used was Gong Siyi, who was sent to Jinling Hospital with the old lady that day." The train of thought is extremely clear, discipline is a little bit of analysis, a little bit of reasoning. "Gong Siyi didn''t use crutches before he was sent to Jinling Hospital. That is to say, after we all left, he came back alone. As for what to do when he came back..." Ji you is hook lip sneer, want to say again, and then turn the front of the story, again. "No matter what he wants to do when he comes back, there is still a doubtful point, which is intriguing." "What?" Ji Ruchen asked. Without waiting for Ji You Nai to open his mouth, Gong Si Yu goes on with Ji You Nai''s words. Xie Si''s cold face was drenched with gloom, and his voice was deep. "He has no spiritual power. He is just an ordinary man. He was wounded and shot in the leg. He can''t recover in three or two days. Therefore, he can''t move easily. He has to use crutches to help him walk. But he threw his crutches into the shallow pool. What does that mean?" Gong Si Yu seems to see through the mystery, and her eyes are cold. "It means he doesn''t need that crutch anymore." Ji Yunai and Gong Siyu have a tacit look at each other. "There is no need for crutches. It is nothing but a possibility. His leg injury will not affect his walking.""But in a short period of time, the leg injury does not affect walking. There are only two possibilities: his leg will not heal itself, or someone will cure his leg." "What the eldest young master and miss Ji mean is that the person who broke the seal is the second young master of the palace?" Zhuge Qingyun was stunned, as if he could not believe it. "By virtue of Gong Siyi''s useless self, naturally, he has no ability, unless Someone helped him Ji Younai''s eyes were sharp. He could see the dust on the ground beside the mercury pool. Beside the black footprints, there was a string of shoe prints. He squatted down and observed. "Someone help him? How is that possible? Isn''t that Quan Mu dead? " Zhuge Qingyun frowned and questioned Ji Younai''s view. At this time, Ji Ruchen, who was joking with the demon, held her arms and disdained to hum. "Bad old man, you are such an old fool. If ordinary people think that Quan Miao is dead, he is dead. But are we all ordinary people? You, a psychic in the metaphysical realm, should be so naive as to think that if the body is dead, it is really dead? No, you''re wrong. For us, the body can be revived even if the soul is not dead, but ordinary people don''t know the mystery. That Quan Miao died strangely and exposed himself. He should run or not, but ended up in a tragic death. It''s really contradictory. After his death, we haven''t found his soul. Don''t you think it''s strange? " "But Quan Miao has never revealed a trace of spiritual power from beginning to end. How can you conclude that he is very powerful?" Zhuge Qingyun is at a loss. Bad old man''s voice just fell, Ji you is you you stand up, side eyes, hook lips mysterious smile. "You''re wrong. Quan Miao has already exposed himself. He can do magic and has spiritual power. Otherwise, tell me how he can see the mystery of Kunling array? How can Lu Qingyun look like a living man and deceive all of us? How can he kill Gong dada and hurt Gong Siyu? How can the people around the emperor Wuji have no spiritual power and no skills? " Ji Yunai took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the shoe print on the ground. Then, again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 Ji Yunai took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the shoe print on the ground. Then he said, "in addition to the footprints we left when we came in and the black footprints leading to the entrance of the ancient well, there was only a strange one left. I observed around, and there was no other footprints. That is to say, except for us, except for the evil spirit of escaping, only one person came here to release the evil things in the mercury pool, not two people." After a pause, jiyunai continued. "Although I can''t be 100% sure, I can combine all the clues and discoveries, as well as the doubts left by Quan Miao when he died, and Gong Siyi''s sudden personality change. I have a bold guess." "Quan Miao''s soul is attached to Gong Siyi''s body?" Gong Si Yu is like a worm in Ji You''s stomach. "Yes." "If this is the case, we tried to explore when Gong Siyi was injured that day, but there was nothing strange about it. If Quan Miao was attached to Gong Siyi''s body, we could not have been unaware of it." Danggui twisted his eyebrows and thought, as if he couldn''t think of it. He thought that Jiyou''s speculation was too unusual. "It can be seen that Quan Miao is extremely clever. In order not to let us know, he must be prepared to attach himself to Gong Si Yi''s body, and he can leave his body. When we leave, will we return? It''s not impossible for us to detect it at all Ji you is a light sneer. "So, what does he want to do at all to destroy the seal and release the source of the palace curse?" Zhuge Qingyun''s face was very dignified, and his forehead began to sweat. "Come back. There are only two purposes to do so. It seems that he has made a lot of efforts to kill me and Gong Si Yu. If he fails to achieve his goal, he will try every means to destroy it together with the Gong family. " Ji Younai''s tone is inexplicably light, and seems not to be afraid or worried. "Why is Miss Ji still so indifferent?" Zhuge Qingyun is worried to death. "Are you still crying? I''m a man who is about to get married. The soldiers will come and cover the land. Since Gong Si Yu and I have seen through the treacherous situation, we should take precautions in advance and take corresponding measures. We should keep pace with the changes and grasp his trend. As long as we are ahead of him, he will not want to move me and gongsiyu. " Gong Siyu takes Ji Younai''s slender waist, his eyes are gloomy, and his tone is cold. "After I go back, I immediately send someone to monitor him for 24 hours. If Quan Miao is really attached to Gong Siyi''s body, he will certainly have big movements, or we can directly..." Gong Si Yu narrowed his cold eyes and made a "hand knife cut" action, "let him die?" Ji Younai''s mouth was shriveled, and he hammered the chest of Xiagong Siyu. "We are going to get married soon. How unlucky is it to kill people? I''m going to be a bride soon. If I want to kill, I have to keep it after marriage. What''s more, when Gong Siyi dies, the soul of his quanmiao may also be attached to other people''s bodies. Now we''d better watch the change and pretend that we don''t know anything, so as not to frighten the snake. " Seeing Ji you so much concerned about marriage, even when the marriage date is around the corner, even a person can''t bear to kill him for fear of bad luck. Gong Si Yu is gratified and touches Ji Younai''s head fondly, "it''s all up to you." "By the way, when I saw the broken seal in the basement, it suddenly occurred to me that it was not Shu Yun who was going to kill my grandfather, but something in the mercury pool..." Ji Younai takes Gongsi Yu''s arm and is gentle. "On what basis?" Gong Si Yu twisted her eyebrows. "Because the old man Zhuge said that it was the grandfather who summoned strange people and strange people to seal the evil thing. I''m afraid that thing has a grudge against him. When he comes out, he will try to take his life." What jiyunai said is reasonable and possible. So, they left the ancestral house, opened with the beads of Ming, and returned to the manor. It''s getting colder and colder. The afternoon sun unconsciously, after Ji yunnai and their return to the manor, is covered by dense clouds. In the air, there is a faint sense of wind and rain, hidden in the crisis. After returning to the manor, Ji Yunai, Ji Ruchen, Liuyun and Angelica joined forces to set up a barrier in the forest within one kilometer of the manor hidden in the mountains. They used mechanism skills and Qimen dunjia array to prevent the enemy or ghosts from approaching, and set up a forest maze. Completely concealed the existence of this manor. Ordinary people can''t see with the naked eye, once entered, it''s like a maze. This is not only to protect the land boundary where they live, but also to protect Gong Mingyi. - after that day, Gong Mingyi stayed in the manor of gongsiyu and jiyunai. Shu Yun returned to the jade pendant and temporarily lived in it as a parasitic spirit. The jade pendant was returned intact to gongsiyu''s grandfather. The old man hung the jade pendant on his body every night, and he had a good sleep. Zhuge Qingyun went back to the old house of the palace and took some of his daily necessities. However, Zhuge Qingyun wanted to live here, but he was sent back to the palace house by Ji Yunai. The purpose was to pay close attention to everyone''s behavior in the old palace, and to tell Gong Si Yi immediately when he went back to his old house.Blink of an eye, two days later, the old man lived in the manor very comfortable, the mood is also a lot better. This day, through video exchange, Ji Yunai and the wedding dress design team finalized the final plan. I decided to make my wedding dress black. The underworld is the place where the ghosts gather. It is mysterious, mysterious and frightening. Black is its representative color. As a man of the underworld, Jiyou felt that white was too holy and beautiful. Now she is not the naive and beautiful person at the beginning. She can''t match the pure white wedding dress. She has to customize a set of black enchanting black wedding dress for herself. At tea time, Ji Younai walks his dog and cat in the back garden. Gong Siyu, with his newspaper, is sitting next to the western style tea table under the sun umbrella, drinking black tea and smoking cigars. He is chatting with Ji Ruchen one sentence at a time. "Brother, what do you think of aro''s tiger thing?" They are no longer rivals in love. Gong Siyu and Ji Ruchen are now in extraordinary harmony. They call each other brothers on weekdays, but sometimes they still quarrel. "Yes." Gong Siyu smoked a cigar and was lazy and evil. "The registered permanent residence was entrusted by Jin Xuan to her. Before that, there was no information, no blank, nothing." "If you want me to say it, just call and ask." "If she has a question, even if she does, she may not say it." Gong Si Yu''s eyes are deep and quiet, "but we have such an old man in our family. It seems that you are not strange when you meet aro." "Hey, how do you talk?" Gong Siyu defies and sneers at him, looking at Ji rushen, looking like "what can you do for me?". Just as Ji Ruchen was about to throw the koi tea cup in his hand to Gong Si Yu''s face, Gong Mingyi suddenly walked in their direction on crutches. He seemed to be troubled by doubts. "Grandfather, didn''t you have a good nap? What''s up? " "Si Yu, grandfather''s forehead almost hit the corner cupboard just now, but Someone seems to be blocking me, but I''m not hurt. It''s very strange. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 Gong Mingyi''s face looked frightened and uncertain. It seemed that he almost knocked against the corner of the bed. He was frightened and was leaning on his crutches. Gong Siyu immediately got up and helped him to sit on the cane chair. Smell speech, Gong Si Yu and Ji Ru Chen look at each other. "Are you all right?" "It''s OK. It''s just scared." After taking a sip of Pu''er tea poured by Ji Ruchen, Gong Mingyi takes a breath. Coincidentally, Ji You Nai is holding the inky black that is licking claws in his arms. He looks at Gong Si Yu suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" Then, he heard the strange look on his face and told them about his strange experiences when he was alone these two days. "Girl, Si Yu, I always feel that someone is protecting me secretly these two days, but I can''t see or touch that person, but I just can feel it..." Gong Mingyi then said, "for example, the night before yesterday, when I was taking a bath, I almost slipped. I thought the back of my head would knock on the ground, but I felt that someone helped me from behind. When I went to bed last night, I even felt that someone was watching me at my bedside. Am I evil?" "Nonsense, grandfather is very good." Ji Younai smiles slightly, and his charming eyes are full of meaningful smile light. "What''s more, my jade is not red, and it is more transparent than before. It seems to have a spirit, don''t you think?" Granddad''s baby took out the Xiangyun jade pendant from his neck, and let Ji Younai take a look and ask. Shu Yun returned to the jade pendant, no resentment, no longer a fierce ghost, and because Shuyun was possessed by the spirit body in the jade pendant, the jade was more transparent and spiritual, and the color was more green than before. And my grandfather didn''t feel wrong. He felt someone around to protect him. Indeed. That''s Shu Yun. As the ghost has been in the world for more and more time, it can attach itself to the body and touch the concrete objects. Of course, the new soul can''t do it. Ji Yunai suddenly has an idea. She wants her grandfather to know the existence of Shuyun. Thinking about it, she threw the ink black in her arms to Gong Si Yu. She squatted down on Gong Mingyi''s side, looked up at her eyes, and laughed charmingly and brightly. "Grandfather, you summoned strange people and strange people to seal the source of the curse of the palace family. You must also know that there are ghosts that are invisible to the naked eye in this world, right?" Gong Mingyi was stunned when he heard the words. He didn''t know what kind of medicine Ji you was selling in the gourd. He had to nod his head. "I''d rather believe in its existence than in its absence. Although I can''t see it, I always have a heart of awe, some." "That grandfather, if I tell you that the person who has been hidden in your heart has come back to protect you, do you believe it?" Bright and bright, not angry since Wei''s vicissitudes eye, pupil one startles, suddenly shrinks. "Girl, do you know what you''re talking about?" "Yes, I''m afraid grandfather can''t believe it, so I asked you, do you believe in ghosts and gods? The person who has been hidden in your heart has really come back to protect you. However, she is not a human being. Do you dare to see her? " "Shu Shu Yun? Girl, are you talking about Shu Yun The old man''s expression was so excited and sad that he couldn''t believe it. "Yes." After a pause, Ji Younai feels that there is no need to hide his grandfather. How long can he live? "Shu Yun didn''t die of a curse at that time, but the head of the Shen family poisoned her and failed to persecute her. He slandered her for having an affair with the village husband. She was pregnant with wild seeds. She was united by the palace and Shen families and put into a coffin. She died miserably. But she didn''t blame you and was willing to protect you. Dare you see her?" Ji asked again. "Where is she?" Gong Mingyi was shocked. He stood up and looked around, but he could see nothing. Shu Yunfu in the jade pendant, from beginning to end, are listening to the conversation around. Jing Jue Ji you is actually telling the truth. Gong Mingyi is looking for her. In a flash, the green light in the jade pendant flickers, and the ghost of Shu Yun appears in front of Gong Si Yu, Ji Yunai and Ji Ruchen. However, Gong Mingyi is just an ordinary person who can''t see her. However, although Gong Mingyi can not see ghosts. But Gong Si Yu suddenly remembered a treasure that he had used before and could go to hell. Then he went back to the study in a hurry and got the thing. It is a retro single mirror comparable to Yin and Yang eyes. It was brought by fengjinxuan when there was no ghost in Gongsi island. The lens is made of white yak''s tears, which is extremely rare. And there is a legend about the white yak. It is said that the precious white yak on the snow mountain in Tibet can see ghosts temporarily by wiping the tears shed before it dies on the eyes of ordinary people. Feng Jinxuan also told him that this thing was robbed by aro after he abandoned the evil Taoist who was evil and wanted to become immortal. They could not use it, so they gave it to gongsiyu. Now, Gongsi island is no longer needed."Grandfather, put it on." Gong Siyu hands the glasses to Gong Mingyi. The old man slowly put his glasses on his face. Through the special lens of retro single mirror, he looked around. Finally, his pupils shrank and he couldn''t believe it. He was standing beside him with shocked gaze. He was hanging his head and rubbing his catkin nervously. He was illusory and ethereal. Sixty years later. One is still alive, the other is dead. She had conceived a child for him. When he went to the front battlefield, she waited for him to return alone and afraid, but she never saw the last face of her beloved again. Sixty years later, when we met again, the once handsome and handsome man was old, but Shu Yun was still a beautiful woman. Ji you is looking at this scene with great emotion. The heart seems to have touched, suddenly side eyes, staring at Gong Si Yu. Feeling Ji Younai''s eyes, Gong Siyu approached, stretched out her long arm, and held her tightly in his arms, "what''s the matter? What am I doing? " Ji Younai leaned on Gong Si Yu''s shoulder and shook his head. "No, I just saw my grandfather and Shu Yun. I suddenly thought about our future If we were married, and you were old after several decades, but I was still the same as I am now, would you have no face to see me? " Ji Younai seems to be joking, but he suddenly makes Gong Si Yu''s eyebrows flash with worry. Yeah. His heart will not grow old or die. She is from the underworld. What about him? Even if love again, again close, but it seems that between them, there is still a gap between life and death. Seeing Gong Si Yu''s dim eyes, Ji Yunai''s side eyes smile. Suddenly, he stands on tiptoe, tightly encircles Gong Si Yu''s neck, and whispers softly: "don''t worry, I''d rather spend a short life with you than see the vicissitudes of the world alone..." Ji Younai''s delicate voice, warm breath, gently lifted in his ears. Listen to her words, Gong Si Yu inexplicably, pupil shrinks abruptly. He did not know why, after hearing this, his soul seemed to be agitated At the same time, there was a cold and bewildering voice like the blue of an empty valley - "I would rather spend an ordinary life with you than be a God, overlooking all living beings. I can leave everything for you, you can Give up a thousand miles for me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 Who''s talking? Gong Si Yu''s deep Phoenix eyes flash a trace of shock. Can be dignified spirit, again listen, just that wipe of bewitching cold female voice, but as illusory bubble shadow, no longer exist. Gong Mingyi saw Shu Yun and the real ghost through the retro single mirror with Yin and Yang eye ability given by Gong Siyu. The old man has been fighting and killing all his life. He has never seen anything. But when he saw the ghost, he was still shocked. But the ghost was Shu Yun. He was more trembling and palpitating than shocked. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad or guilty. In order to have a chance to talk with Yunshu. Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu then sent them back to their room. They don''t know what Shu Yun and his grandfather said after that afternoon. They only know that when his grandfather appears in the evening, he is in a good mood, as if he is a few years younger. But Late that night. When everyone fell asleep peacefully, strange scenes and fragmentary confused memories appeared in Gong Si Yu''s mind. Since he changed his life against the weather. Deep in my mind, there will always be a voice or some strange memories. This time. he saw as like as two peas, a woman who had grown exactly like him. In the boundless magnificent and gorgeous unknown sea of flowers, petals fall. She was swept away by the bright purple. Enchanting and seductive lying in his arms, high cold and charming, illusory and strange. She is very beautiful, but gives people a dark beauty of seduction and evil. And the strong feeling of the woman''s eyes shocked him. With his eyes closed, Gong Siyu''s head is full of such a face which is exactly the same as Ji Yunai, but more enchanting and poisonous. With the picture of this woman, he falls asleep in a daze. But then, he had many strange dreams. In the dream, heaven and earth are in darkness. There are broken arms and limbs and revealed corpses all over the mountains and seas. The rivers, lakes and seas are dyed with blood. The sky is filled with lightning and thunder, and the waves are surging. Countless supernatural soldiers and ghosts flying in the sky will fall into corpses, like a catastrophe and the destruction of heaven and earth. Picture switching in dream. He went back to the ancient tomb he dreamed of when he was in a coma. the woman as like as two peas in his heart is pale and bloodless. He has no breath, no heartbeat, and lies in the ice coffin. Around, many guards wearing dark red cloud pattern black robes were mourning and grieving. He was in the midst of an ancient tomb which was built like heaven. All of a sudden, I heard a deep and distant magnetic sound and was reading a word - [I want to know you, and I will live forever. ¡¿There are no Mausoleums in the mountains, and the rivers are exhausted. Thunder in winter, rain and snow in summer. When heaven and earth are united, they will not be separated from you. ¡¿ the general meaning of the word seems to be to say to the woman in the coffin: I long for you to know each other and cherish each other forever. Unless the lofty mountains disappear. Unless the surging river dried up. Unless the thunder rolls in the cold winter. Unless it''s hot and snowy. Unless heaven and earth intersect and converge. Until all this happens. My love for you will be abandoned and broken From the beginning to the end, Gong Si Yu did not see the man with white hair and long robe. but as like as two peas in the tomb, he saw a golden knife and a guard who had the same care as he did. He was wearing a dark red cloud tattoo, which was closest to the man in the Dragon Robe. He has a pair of rare gray pupil, cool and elegant. When Gong Si Yu wakes up. Sweating and heart beating. In my arms, I still hold tightly the sweet dream Ji You Nai. He subconsciously touches Ji Yunai''s small face and sniffs her breath. It''s alive, it''s ok Baby''s bow, in the sleep of Ji You Nai''s lips, a deep kiss, just temporarily at ease. He was as carefree as the long guard. With doubts in his mind, Gong Siyu suddenly remembered that Ji Younai was the leader of Tiandao League, but all of them thought she was wrong. But the scene in the dream is so real, isn''t it Frowning, Gong Si Yu crept up and got out of bed. After tucking in the quilt for Ji You Nai, he quietly left the bedroom. In the dark dark corridor grope walk, to the carefree room. There was light in the crack of the closed door. No worries, no sleep. Gong Si Yu''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were cold and he knocked on the door three times. After a while, I listened to the sound of going downstairs. Finally, I opened the door."Young master?" Wearing a sweater coat and black pajamas, Bai Wuyou is surprised. "Talk about it." After a deep glance, Gong Si Yu enters the room. Bai Wuyou''s bed is very neat. It seems that he is not in the bed, but just heard the sound of going downstairs. Gong Siyu guesses that he should be doing something in the attic study. "Are you up so late?" Gong Si Yu narrowly squints the phoenix eye, observes around, after and worships carefree shoulder to shoulder, went up the stairs, went to the attic study. Beyond the skylight, stars dot, the night is pleasant. Worship carefree attic study, with an astronomical telescope, desk, covered with a book, antique furnishings, very unique. "Young master, there''s a meteor shower tonight. I''m watching stars and reading at night. I can''t sleep." Bai Wuyou looks at Gong Siyu in a light voice and says with no twinkle in his eyes. What he says is the truth. "What about you, young master, why did you come to me so late?" Gong Siyu stood on the side of Bai Wuyou with his hands on his back. The whole person was gloomy and cold. He was silent for a moment, and suddenly got to the point and went straight to the topic without any nonsense. "Thank you, I always feel familiar with you from the first time I saw you in the tomb of Yinshan, but I can''t remember Where on earth have I met you? " Gong Si Yu you Leng slowly said, because it is back to, so he did not see worship worry eyes of the Hunran a shock! "Until I just had a lot of strange dreams. There was a scene in the dream. I saw a man with the same appearance as you, but his eyes were gray. The man was dressed like the heavenly alliance, wearing red cloud patterns and black robes, standing in an ancient tomb with many people." "I also dreamt that my heart was dead. She was lying in an ice crystal coffin. You told me, who are you and who am I? Why do I have strange dreams? Why do I have seals?" The words fell for a moment, Gong Si Yu suddenly turned around, eyes sharp as a sword blade staring at worship worry free. It was as if he would have been doomed if he had dared to deceive him. Bai Wuyou stood in the same place, and there was no strange look on his face that could see the clues. It is always a smile, funny and elegant appearance, calm and rational, indifferent and peaceful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 "As like as two peas in the grave, the young master is still worried about the Yin Shan couple who are exactly the same as you and miss Ji. Dreams are illusory. You should distinguish what is reality and what is illusion. It is meaningless to be obsessed with the reality and illusion of dreams. It''s late at night, you''d better go to sleep. All unrealistic dreams are illusions caused by too much worry. It''s better not to investigate the root cause too much. " No worries, no worries. Yes, Gong Siyu can see that this guy is avoiding his question. As like as two peas, , "you didn''t answer my question directly. Why are you exactly what he looks like?" Gong Si Yu frowned and patiently asked again. Bai Wuyou smiles deeper and deeper, adds a little carbon to the fireplace, and continues to be careless. "This Maybe it''s just a coincidence? I''m just a university professor and part-time manor housekeeper. Young master, you''d better not embarrass me. Otherwise, I''ll ask Miss Ji for some advice on psychic occult arts? Help you to find out what''s going on? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, the young master asked me who you are and what''s the matter with your seal. Is the young master confused? The young master is the young master, the inheritor of the palace family, and the noble son at the top of the pyramid. I don''t understand what seal is. But there is a saying in archaeology, which is called sealing tombstone. It usually appears on the tomb door and is the stone that closes the tomb passage. Is that what you mean? " "No worries, are you fooling me?" After hearing the speech, he said, "master, if I really know something, but I still keep it from you, it must be that no matter how you ask me, I won''t say it. However, I really don''t know how to answer these questions you asked me, and why you should be difficult to be strong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you want to drive me out because of a dream and doubt me?" If it were for someone else, Gong Siyu would have done it. However, he did not know why, there was always a kind of trust that was not necessary. There is no answer. He wanted to go back to his room and go to bed with him. But inadvertently, he aimed at a book on the desk. It was an old, moldy yellow book, incomplete and fragile. It is called "Honghuang yiwenlu". "What book is this?" Naturally, Bai Wuyou noticed that Gong Siyu was reading the title of the book. He picked up the book carefully and gave it to gongsiyu. "This book is a miscellaneous book from the late Ming Dynasty to the early Qing Dynasty. Many years ago, I picked it up in the antique grocery market by chance. It tells about all kinds of myths and legends in ancient times that have no textual research. I can pass the time to have a look at it and believe it as true." Gong Siyu raised her eyebrows, "Oh? What''s the story you''re reading now Please see the chapter of disaster and disorder marked in regular script. Retro crystal chandelier refracted under the light. His eyes are inexplicably deep and dark, meaning is not clear. He seems to have hidden all his thoughts and emotions. He can''t even see through Gong Si Yu. Then he begins to explain the obscure classical Chinese to Gongsi Yu. "Young master, this story is the first chapter of yiwenlu chapter on calamities. It tells about a couple of men and women who loved each other deeply during the great recovery period of ancient times. The female is the God, but it is the God of chaos and darkness. The man is the emperor, and the three circles respect him and stand up to heaven and earth. In a battle to destroy the heaven and the earth, God returns to heaven and earth and no longer exists, while the emperor loses his love. Therefore, he demonizes and kills people. For a while, the three realms become purgatory "After the end of the disaster and the death of God, the emperor said goodbye to everything and went to the top of the ends of the earth with his heart and God''s body. The winter solstice, leaves withered, everything withered, and spring did not come again. The flower of emperor lotus and God did not bloom in the east of the sea, and the emperor''s star finally fell. The emperor accompanied God to sleep at the end of the world and did not wake up again..." "As time goes by, mountains and rivers change, tombs sink and go deep into the heart of the sea. Their ending is very sad, but it doesn''t mean the end. According to legend, in the tombs where the emperor and God sleep together, there is an infinite power that ghosts and gods yearn for. However, no one knows where the tomb is, and the emperor''s confidant has disappeared for thousands of years, and there is no trace." His voice is as clear as a mountain spring. Gongsiyu was inexplicably touched by the story. He stood there for a long time without saying anything. He just stared at the words on the Yellow ancient books. His eardrum beat and his heart shrank. However, he ignored Bai Wuyou''s sad and compassionate eyes. "Well, young master, after listening to the story, you should go to bed." Bai Wuyou took the ancient books from Gongsi island. Gong Si Yu suddenly returned to his senses, his deep Phoenix eyes, his cold light twinkled, and his inscrutable, "please don''t worry. You really have something to hide from me." After a pause, the cold voice warned, "don''t try to cheat me." Smell speech, worship carefree a face heart tired appearance, broke the shoulder, deeply sighed tone, turned his head, "young master, in this world, who has no secret?" "So?""So all you need to know is that I will never betray you. That''s enough." Thanks to carefree unprecedented serious face, more clenched his fist, put his hand in his heart, "I take my life to swear." Gong Si Yu is more and more ignorant of worship. He didn''t come to ask questions. In the end, he took his own life to promise him that he would never betray. Gong Siyu never believes anything he promises. He always looks at the actual action. "Forget it, the answer will always be revealed. I will go back to my room and sleep with my heart. If she wakes up, she will be worried if she can''t find me." I''m not worried about the palace. Relieved, he collapsed in front of the desk and chair. He is more and more unable to hide, these two ancestors, is really difficult to deal with. Miss Ji insisted that he was the Lord of worship, but she had never exposed him and was waiting for him to admit it. Now the owner of the house is beginning to doubt himself. Hard, really hard. However, Bai Wuyou is also aware of one thing Soon, the master is really recovering - Ji Younai did not know that Gong Si Yu had a "confrontation" with Bai Wuyou in the middle of the night. However, he had a strange dream, and Gong Si Yu told Ji Younai about all his dreams. After hearing this, Ji Yunai reacted strangely, but he didn''t say much. I just found a notebook and wrote down all my dreams. He told Gong Si Yu to tell her if she dreams again. After recording. At the same time, she wrote the names of the king and the people of the imperial palace. It''s like a jigsaw puzzle. She wants to record them one by one, not to get new clues. When the collection is more and more, and all of them are put together, the outline of a truth will gradually become clear. At that time, everything will come to light. However, everything is not as important as she is going to marry Gong Siyu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 Finally, with the help of Ji yunnai and Gong Siyu, Shu Yun, who is possessed in the jade pendant, meets Gong Mingyi. Life and death are separated by 60 years. When we meet again, my grandfather seems to have endless words with Shu Yun. If you talk to ghosts, you can''t touch them. If you can''t touch them, you can''t avoid trouble. Out of good intentions, Ji Yunai and Liuyun spent half a day making a realistic puppet body for Shuyun with the puppet stored in the warehouse at home and not yet carved with five features, so that Shuyun can be integrated with the doll''s body and move freely like a living person. But the puppet has no heartbeat, no blood, no body temperature, and is afraid of fire. But it''s just that they can make it work. And it''s a lot more convenient. Today, in addition to eating, the old man and Shu Yun spend all day chatting together, inseparable. Because he is out of touch with the times, Shuyun will not use many modern living utensils, which are taught by his grandfather hand in hand. Even when I sleep at night, I sleep with you. The two people''s feelings are excellent, as if back to the original congenial, mutual promise of life-long days. So intimate, at first, Shu Yun is not in accordance with, think this is not appropriate. After all, Gong Mingyi has remarried and can''t sleep with a ghost attached to a puppet. I''m sorry for the father''s father, Mr. Gong. On this issue. At noon this day, we gathered at the restaurant for dinner. Ji Younai was dissuaded and enlightened by Shuyun. "Sister Shuyun, oh no, grandma Yun, have you forgotten? You are also my grandfather''s wife. Moreover, in terms of size, you are bigger than the old lady now. You are the first granddad. You are married. There is no divorce or separation. You are only jealous of your beauty. You died in that era. Now you come back, why can''t you sleep with your grandfather? What can couples do? How can you see outside, grandfather will be sad, will be sad, will feel more sorry for you Ji You Nai winks at Gong Mingyi, who is very unhappy and worried. The old man knew, and secretly gave her a fist to thank her. Little girl, God, assists. Shu Yun is a virtuous woman who is gentle as water and elegant as orchid. She is graceful and graceful like a scholar. She hears her words, nods her head, and constantly serves Gong Mingyi''s dinner. She thinks: "it''s like It seems that''s the truth. I''m your wife, too. " "What''s more, grandma Shuyun, once upon a time, because of the shenjiada''s conspiracy, she was forced to die. After that, Shen Manqing married her grandfather. Otherwise, if you were still alive, where would she be? Her family killed you, but you''re still thinking about her If you don''t take revenge, you will have done everything you can to do? " Gong Mingyi learned the truth of that year and was angry for several days. All the things that the Shen family did to Shuyun, including killing him and his children. No, jiyunai mentioned it again. The old man slapped his chopsticks and stopped eating. But it''s all nature. The tragic death of Shu Yun and the child in his belly contributed to the longevity of Gong Mingyi and Shen Manqing. Now Gong Mingyi''s four sons, although one was lost not long ago, are full of children and grandchildren. But Gong Mingyi always has a breath in his heart. He can''t spit it out or swallow it. Although he can''t say that he has any love for Shen Manqing, after all, the husband and wife have been loving each other for decades, and they should give them to her. She has also paid a lifetime for the palace family, without any merit or hard work. Therefore, Gong Mingyi respects his wife very much. However, from the beginning of marriage, Gong Mingyi knew that Shen Manqing, an old woman, was cruel and cruel. She inherited her parents completely. Now her parents are no longer there. Gong Mingyi complains and resents Shen Manqing and concentrates on Shen Manqing. Thinking of Shen Manqing''s parents is the culprit who killed his first wife and the child in his belly. He was kept in the dark for 60 years. Like a fool, he became husband and wife with Shen Manqing. The hatred in Gong Mingyi''s heart is hard to melt. Can Shuyun is very kind, she seems to see the bottom of Gong Mingyi''s complaint and regret. Regardless of the past, he advised Gong Mingyi not to hurt the innocent. "Mingyi, the daughter of the Shen family was studying abroad. Maybe she didn''t know about these things at all. Those who didn''t know were innocent. If you were so angry, she would feel aggrieved, right? She has been with you for decades, giving birth to children for you. You can''t do this. I will not care about it. Don''t care about it. Let the former gratitude and resentment turn into smoke and go away. " Ji You Nai looks at Shu Yun with admiration. How can such a woman not be loved? But She tried to stop. She felt it was not good to sow discord, so she swallowed her words, but she didn''t want to. Gong Siyu actually said what she wanted to say. He peeled a plate of shrimp and fed it to Ji Yunai. Gong Si Yu was expressionless and said coldly: "no, you think too much. With my grandmother''s urine nature, if she knows your existence, she will try to kill you." "For my grandmother, you still don''t use too kind ideas, believe me, I was raised by my grandmother."Take a look at Gong Si Yu''s work style, you can see how terrible Shen Manqing is. "Gong Si Yu, we want to go together." Ji you is with oily small mouth, facing the thin lips of Gongsi Island, "bar Ji" a mouthful, do not mind grandfather and Shu Yun are in. Gongsi Island hook lips, "the heart has a Lingxi, destined to be husband and wife." "Oh, by the way, have you contacted Feng Jinxuan and aro?" Ji Yunai and Gong Siyu are always concerned about why aro appeared in the old photos 60 years ago. They intend to invite the "demon king" to ask for the truth. "It''s six days to go back to Xinjiang." - in a flash, November is over. At the beginning of December, on the sixth, the temperature suddenly dropped below zero, and winter came. As the marriage period is getting closer and closer, Ji Younai looks at the calendar every day with his fingers. There are 25 days left. That day, Bai Wuyou and Shuyun made a table of sumptuous dinner at home. Because Feng Jinxuan went back to the capital with aro. Gong Siyu invited them to have dinner together. Bai feiran took a helicopter to fengjinxuan and Siheyuan to meet people. It''s early in the night. Ji Yunai is not afraid of the cold, wearing a pair of flip flops, wearing a beautiful high horse tail, short sleeve shorts squatting on the edge of the manor helicopter apron, looking forward to his good friend aro''s arrival. Soon, the guests arrived. The helicopter hasn''t stopped yet. There was a tiny figure like a red leaf fan falling from the helicopter in mid air, with a pink coffin half a person high on his shoulder. Ji Yunai stood up happily. Seeing the coffin painted pink, his smile froze on his face. The paint was not dry. See aro from the sky, soft Nuo laugh. "Arnie, aro has brought you a present! See if you like it Put the pink coffin in front of Ji Yunai, like offering a treasure. When he opened the lid of the coffin and saw the so-called "gift", Ji Yunai almost cried. Aro is a wonderful flower. Gave her a little zongzi (little zombie). He also tied a pink bow on the head of the small zongzi. "Ah Nai! Ah Xuan and I caught this little zongzi in the tomb of the ancient country of Xixia. I''ve trained it for you. It''s obedient like a dog. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 Little zombies are lying in little coffins. The coffin, which should have been painted pink by aroxin, tastes pungent. In the coffin, the little zombie was covered with rotten bandages, and his skin was gray and shriveled. His eyes, like strange caves, were staring at Ji Yunai and looking at aro stupidly. He could not move because of the talisman on his body. Although the head is tied with a bow, but it looks very seeping, and the body is also covered with rusty iron chains. Having not seen Ji Yunai for a long time, aro gave her a warm hug. She was more active than the two huskies of jiyunai''s family. It is learned that Feng Jinxuan and aro have arrived. Gong Siyu walked out in a black turtleneck sweater and home pants. In his hand, he also held a hairy coral velvet jacket. Seeing Ji Yunai''s herringbone drag short sleeve shorts, he came forward and forced him to wear a coat. Then I saw a small pink coffin, a little zombie wearing a bow. "What the hell." Asked frown. "Ah Small zongzi, a souvenir of the great tomb of the ancient Xixia state, presented by aro... " Ji you was helpless to help her forehead, unable to laugh or cry. There are too many strange things at home. To tell the truth, she can''t afford it. It happened that Feng Jinxuan was wearing a crescent white and velvet green bamboo robe, and he stepped down from the helicopter. There was a mink scarf around the collar of the old style buckle, which looked like a noble and elegant gentleman. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is it OK?" "It''s OK. A lot of things have happened. We''ll go to the study after dinner." Gong Siyu and Feng Jinxuan shook hands affectionately with each other and immediately said, "what your woman gave me is wonderful." Feng Jinxuan saw that the pink coffin had been opened, but indulged in a smile, "I told her not to send, she had to send, you''re afraid you don''t know, the three red zongzi in the tomb of the ancient Xixia Kingdom, plus this small one, were all returned to the imperial capital by aro, I really worry about how to deal with it." Among zongzi, red zongzi is the most powerful. "The gift will be accepted. You can take the zongzi back. My grandfather is staying in my house for the time being. It''s inconvenient to stay at home. It''s nothing for the old people to see. I''m afraid it will hurt him." After a few words, Gong Si Yu politely refused the small rice dumplings from aro. Aro is very depressed and thinks that her gift is jiyunai''s dislike. Ji Yunai comforted her for a long time before she regained her smile. "Ah, it turns out that gongsiyu''s grandfather lives at home. It''s not convenient. It doesn''t matter. Aro will help a nai for a period of time, and then send it to you when his grandfather doesn''t live." "Also It''s OK. " "Well, it''s said that anani is going to get married at the end of the year. I haven''t figured out what to give as a wedding present." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stop being zongzi! "Let''s go. It''s cold outside. Go in and eat and talk." - since their ancestral home was separated, fengjinxuan, arou, gongsiyu and jiyunai haven''t been together for a long time. Many things happened during the natural period and a lot of people and animals were found in the family. Aro and fengjinxuan were also unknown. A meal, eat very lively, with the Spring Festival ahead of schedule like. There was a lot of noise and laughter at the table. After dinner, grandfather and Shuyun went back to the room to have a rest. Just as Ji Yunai expected, aro would "torture" after eating and catching her strange animals. Ink white is a thousand year old albino python. Aro recognized it at a glance. Not only forced out the real body of Mo Bai, but also dragged the tail of the big snake in the back garden. When he swung it like a rope, he was scared to climb a spruce and didn''t dare to come down. Mo Hei is a black cat. He was fishing for fish in the garden pond, but aro saw it and put it into the pool. The beast was afraid of the water and nearly choked. When he saw aro, he took a detour to hide. Gong Youen''s blue eyes are good-looking. Aro raises his head and looks at him and asks, "I like your eyeballs. Can you buckle them down to play as glass beads for me?" Gong Youen was surprised enough to see Mo Bai, who had changed from a man to a snake. He hid behind Ji Yunai in tears and laughter, "cousin, is she crazy? She''s going to dig my eyes. " Ji Younai just wants to educate aro. He says that Eugene is a half breed and can''t dig his eyes. I saw that aro had already ridden on the shoulder of the gluttonous pig who was eating pork, and called out: "drive!" "Arnie, you''ve got a lot of new friends in your house, and aro wants them too. Where did you catch them? Aro, too ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the end, Feng Jinxuan comes out and carries aro to keep her in peace. Together with gongsiyu and jiyunai, he mysteriously goes to gongsiyu''s study. In the study, Liuyun and Ji rushen have been waiting for a long time. The six of them locked the door and looked as if they were discussing important matters. Aro was held in his arms by Feng Jinxuan and sat down on the sofa. "Si Yu, you told me on the phone that there is something very important to ask aro. Please ask.""Ah Xuan, shall we stay at ainai''s house tonight? I want to sleep with him and have a whisper." As if alo had stayed out of the way, she was planning to stay here a few more days. "I can''t sleep with her. I can live here." Feng Jinxuan twisted his eyebrows and stroked aro''s head. ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± After making a lovely voice, aro was shaking her legs. She realized that the atmosphere in the study was strange. Gong Si Yu, Ji Ruchen, Xiao Yun, and even ana all looked at themselves in a complicated way, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like that? " Ji Younai asked Zhuge Qingyun for a black-and-white photo, which he put on the table of gongsiyu. picked up as like as two peas, and then she went to aro, and handed her the black and white photo. She pointed to the blurred picture, but it was not difficult to see the girl who looked exactly like Arlo. "Aro, do you have an impression of this picture?" Aro was suspicious at first. She took the old black and white photo and looked at it. Then she laughed again and again, as if she felt strange. "Hey, ah Xuan, you see, the girl in this picture looks like me." He also looked at Feng Jin Xuan. Maybe aro''s arc is too long. After a while, she found something wrong. "Why? wait! Big bag, pleated skirt, long braid Isn''t that me? How can I appear in this picture? " Ji You Nai and Gong Si Yu look at each other. Aro''s reaction was strange. "That''s exactly what we''re going to ask you." Ji Younai crouched down in front of aro. "Aro, this picture was taken 55 years ago. How could you appear in such an old picture? You How old are you? " Aro looks about the same size as jiyunai. Very milk, very Lori, very beautiful. But if we calculate according to the age of the photos, let''s say that aro was 20 years old at that time. From now on, she should be an old man who is nearly 80 years old. "Do you remember what happened to this picture? In addition, in this photo, someone recognized you. He said, at that time, you were about to enter the realm of heaven. Why do you stop in the earth When Feng Jinxuan saw the black-and-white photos, he was shocked and couldn''t believe it. Take a closer look, just feel, the girl in the picture, is really aro. "I How old am I? " Aro''s eyes are dazed, looking at Ji You Nai innocently. And Ji you is to see a Luo this face muddled appearance, just suddenly found that a see very speechless things. All of them, who still don''t know how old aro is, have been deceived by her Lori''s appearance, thinking that she is about 20 years old or younger, but they have never heard her true age. "You don''t know how old you are?" Ji Younai was stunned. ¡°emmm¡­¡­ You wait for a Nai, I call old man Jiang, Xia Hou and tea sleeve to ask. " With that, aro jumped down from Feng Jinxuan, recited the mantra silently, and flipped the bright wrist between the seals, calling out her three contract spirits. Jiang Ya, an old man, was about 3000 years old. He was a high priest of a mysterious ancient country. His magic power was omnipotent. XiaHouYuan, a headless general, fought on the battlefield in his lifetime, with great achievements and killing people. Qingcheng beauty tea, Xia Houyuan''s wife. Seeing that, Ji Younai was surprised and speechless. Aro doesn''t know how old she is. She has to ask her three thousand year old dead? "Old man Jiang..." "What are you doing?" "How old am I?" The old man glared, the back of his hand behind him, and roared: "how old are you? I can''t tell how old you are. I can''t remember how long I''ve been dead in the mountains all year round!" "Oh." A Luo shrunk his head, tooted his mouth, turned and spread his hands toward Ji Yunai. "We have lived in Wuliang Mountain for too long, isolated from the world, and we haven''t been holding our fingers for several days every day. Old Jiang doesn''t know that..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 When aro asked, she didn''t know. She was very confused. She didn''t know how old she was and had no impression of the black-and-white photograph. "Look again, aro, and think about it carefully. You really don''t know any of the people in the picture? No impression? " Ji you doesn''t believe in evil. He looks at aro and asks again. "What''s more, Laurie, the owner of this photo said that when I met you, your spiritual power was about to enter the realm of heaven. Now you haven''t even entered the earth realm. Other people are living more and more strongly. What''s the matter with you? Are you living more and more backward? " Ji Ruchen''s enchanting eyes, such as silk smile, seem to be laughing at aro. Smell speech, aro angrily glared at Ji Ruchen, took off his embroidered shoes, and quickly threw it at Ji rushen''s face. The speed is very fast, Ji rushen''s pupil shrinks suddenly, but the shoe has fallen on his face, smashing a shoe print. So fast, he didn''t escape? Ji rushen was silent, and suddenly her eyes narrowed. She looked at aro again. "The more you live, the more you regress." A Luo gas "hum" a, a buttock sits on Feng Jin Xuan''s leg, is angry. But her eyes were full of doubts. She seemed to have no idea how old she was, and why she became more and more backward. She seemed to remember nothing. She only knew that she was from Wuliang Mountain, and was a "gastroli" who was not afraid of the earth. Old man Jiang Ya is one of the dead souls of Wuliang Mountain who raised aro. He was the high priest of the mysterious ancient country before he died. Therefore, even if he died, he was still very powerful. Floating in the study, Jiang Ya looks at a room of people. The old man knew these people, so to speak, they were all his friends. After a moment''s silence, Jiang Ya suddenly coughed and immediately brushed her sleeves. A bright green light enveloped aro. She lost consciousness and fell into Feng Jinxuan''s arms. All people are puzzled by Jiang Ya''s move. Qi Qi looked at the old man who was about 3000 years old. "What are you doing with aro?" Ji Younai gets up and doubts. Feng Jin Xuan frowns and hugs aro like a child. Her eyes are cold and warm. Jiang Ya said in a mystical way: "you''d better ask me if you don''t ask this silly girl. I pulled her up with a handful of excrement and urine when she was a baby. I can''t remember how old she is. Her miraculous return from heaven to xuanjing can answer for you, and I know what she doesn''t remember." "Please say so." Ji rushen rolled her eyes and wiped off the shoe print on her face. She felt that the old man was a fierce man and gave him some respect. "This girl is a genius. She has a special talent. She has a very smart head. She doesn''t know how to use her own skills. They all say that academic methods should be started with dolls. When she was just able to walk, I taught her to fight with the zombies in ancient tombs. In fact She''s already in the sky. " "What?" Not only is Ji You Nai and Ji Ruchen, but even Feng Jinxuan opens his eyes in disbelief. "Thousands of rice dumplings in Wuliang Mountain were beaten by her and dare not to come out of the coffin. The rare beasts and monsters in the mountain were beaten by her all the time. She died and fled. She felt that the sky was too boring and could not find her opponent, so she scattered all the spiritual power and started over again." Jiang Ya talked about the reason. After thinking about it for a long time, he seemed to have a bad memory. He asked the girl in the red sleeve, "Lady of tea, do you still remember how many times this smelly girl scattered her spiritual power?" "Father-in-law of Jiang Ya, three times, luo''er has scattered three times. In addition, she still stops at the peak of xuanjing. This time, she should be the fourth time." Smell speech, the whole study is silent. Even Ji rushen and Liuyun are shocked to the extreme. Looking at aro''s eyes, it''s like looking at a freak. Aro''s already in the sky? Feel that the sky is too boring to find an opponent? So she dissipated all her spiritual powers? Practice again? So back and forth, this is the fourth time? "Miss Luo didn''t have the memory of the past, which is also her own seal. At that time, she felt that the spiritual power of dispersing the whole heaven was not enough. She still remembered how to practice and all kinds of magic words. She had to forget all of these to have fun, so You know, she took away her memory and left it in the corner of Wuliang Mountain. As a child, she only deals with ghosts and ghosts. She has no friends but you, so she has nothing to worry about. " "The reason why I want to let Miss Luo fall asleep is that I told you that I had made an agreement with her at the beginning. In any case, she should not know about the past. Otherwise, if she did, it would be boring and not fun." God, her mother was shocked! What kind of fairy is aro? Ji Younai is speechless. She dreams about Tianjing. However, aro, the "little devil", has been in heaven for three times. No wonder she is not afraid of heaven and earth. She is really strong. "Do you have an impression of the old man, this black and white photo?" Ji You Nai hands the photo to the old man Jiang Ya.Old man Jiang looked at it for a while and muttered, "I''m old, and my memory is poor. I''m a little familiar, and I seem very strange. Would you like to ask tea and a yuan, little girl?" A yuan is Xia Hou yuan, tea is Xia Hou yuan''s wife. It''s all aro''s contract spirit. Sure enough, tea looked at the photos, seems to know something. "I know this picture, many years ago I don''t remember how many years ago Luo Er went out of Wuliang Mountain and took the three of us together. In those years, when there was a war, aro went in and mixed up and helped kill countless enemy troops. Later, when she passed the old house, she should have done a little help to the family and sealed a very powerful monster. Specifically I don''t remember, but after this, Luo Er thought it was not fun outside, so she went back to Wuliang Mountain and never went out again. Not long ago, well, this son of the family bumped into Wuliang Mountain by mistake. He was saved by aro, and then he was brought out again. " Tea refers to seal brocade Xuan and tells the truth. In other words, it''s not sure how old aro is. But the person in the black-and-white photo is really aro. Ji you is very serious to listen to the female ghost tea. After thinking about it carefully. Put down the photo, closed his eyes and whispered softly: "none of you can remember how old aro is. In fact, there is only one possibility." "What is possible?" Gong Si Yu looks at Ji Younai and asks. Others, too, looked at her, puzzled. "In just a few decades, it''s easy to be remembered, but not to remember the age, which can only show that aro has lived in the world for a long time, so long that none of the three who raised her can remember exactly how long it took." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 When aro wakes up, she looks out of condition. Soft Meng yawns and leans in Feng Jin Xuan''s arms and looks at Ji You Nai. "Arnie, have you come to a conclusion?" Ji Ruchen and Liuyun have left Gongsi Yu''s study. In the study at the moment, there are only Feng Jinxuan, Ji Younai, Gong Siyu, and aro''s three contract spirits, as well as herself. When aro didn''t wake up. Feng Jinxuan has issued an order to tell aro not to tell all the things that Jiang Ya has just said to aro, or Ji you to tell her that aro may be "old Laurie". Feng Jinxuan doesn''t care how long aro has lived in the world. Just want to aro naive happy and lawless good every moment, do not want to add too much trouble to her. "Yes, we''ve made a mistake. The girl in this picture is just like you in appearance. In fact, her appearance is quite different from that of you. Old black and white photos can''t be so clear." "Well, then Arnie, tell a story to aro. It''s said that after we separated from our ancestral land, you''ve met a lot of things. Tonight, I''ll live in your house and sleep with you. The men refute the invalid ones Aro jumps from Feng Jinxuan. At the right time, her three contractual spirits also disappeared in the air. Holding Ji You Nai''s hand, he ignored the black faced Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan with cool eyes. He said with a smile: "tonight, Gongsi Yu, you and ah Xuan have a bed! We girls are going to whisper When he finished speaking, he made a face and pulled Ji Yunai away. - in the evening, the villas in the manor are "lively" until they go to bed. Gonyone was like an orphan at home, no one paid attention to him, only the dog and a Gu Li. Because grandfather is at home, a Gu can only be temporarily hidden by Ji Yunai. So, now, it''s the dog that''s left with him. As a result, he felt that the pink coffin aro had given Ji Yunai was lovely, and the little zombies in it were even more lovely. He had to look at the legendary corpses. Accidentally, I uncovered the talisman on the face of the little zombie, and untied the iron chain on the corpse. Run all over the manor by little zombies. While running, he also called for help, making everyone uneasy. Finally, Ji Ruchen couldn''t see it anymore. She sent the little zombie to the uniform post and locked the coffin back. Only then did he calm down. Ji Yunai and aro lie on the big bed in the guest bedroom, chatting until midnight. The two men held each other and went to sleep. Two in the morning. In the study, Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan, who have not been sleeping, feel that it is almost time before they enter the two women''s sleeping rooms together. They hold up their ancestors, say good night to each other, and return to their respective rooms. Not sleeping with them? It doesn''t exist. - in a flash, it was December 10th. There are 21 days to go before the wedding of gongsiyu and jiyunai. Giuseppe''s custom wedding dress has been hastily produced in Paris. The list of guests to be invited to the wedding is also out. Gong Siyu sent many people to closely monitor all the actions of Gong Siyi and all the movements in the old house of the Gong family. Shen Manqing was discharged from hospital and returned to his old house. It is said that Gong Mingyi has lived in the manor of Gongsi island. He has sent a housekeeper to call him back several times. However, Gong Mingyi ignores it and plans to stay in the manor for a long time because Shu Yun is here. He owes Shu Yun too much, but if he wants to make up for it, he won''t be able to make it up for long. The wedding is approaching, but the temperature is getting colder and colder. Meanwhile, the final exam of DIDU university is just a week later. After going to class for a while, Ji Yunai and Liuyun, who were absent from class again, were on the "blacklist" of professors in the Department of history. The professor said that if the average score of the main course was less than 90 or the professional course was wrong, they would be cold. Therefore, Ji Younai is busy preparing to be a bride and cramming college courses at the same time. He is very busy. Liuyun is no better. Playing games every day is still a learning slag. However, thanks to Professor Bai, he can make a small kitchen for Ji Yunai and Liuyun. Gong Si Yu is also very busy. The general meeting of the board of directors of Gongshi group will be held soon. The week-long annual global summary report meeting of Gongshi group is also in progress. All the elders of the Gong family attended the meeting, and Gong Siyu was responsible for presiding over the meeting. At the same time, we should pay close attention to the progress of wedding planning. Moreover, he personally sent Bai feiran to investigate the accident of Ji Yunai''s parents, and made great progress. Bai feiran, relying on his contacts accumulated over the years, has continuously obtained clues. In the evening, at the end of the report meeting, after Gong''s family left the skyscraper of Gongshi group''s headquarters one after another, Bai feiran put a survey result in the Yellow file bag in front of gongsiyu.In addition to Gong Si Yu and Bai feiran, the office of the president is empty. Outside the huge landing window, the sky is getting dark, the neon is flashing, the clouds are twinkling, and there are many tall buildings, which are very spectacular. "What is this?" Gong Siyu looked at his watch. It''s almost six o''clock. Thinking that Ji Yunai and Liuyun should still be in the library, cramming for help temporarily, and planning to drive to pick her up soon. "Investigation report of Miss Ji''s parents'' car accident." Bai feiran has always been expressionless, but Gong Siyu suddenly found that his eyes were dignified and complicated. These changes have left Gong Si Yu with a bad feeling. "The result?" Palace Secretary Yu Feng eyes micro MI, cold asked. "Eight nine is ten." The mirror reflects light, and Bai feiran replies coldly. The report has a large number of pages, including many copies of the investigation evidence, photos and information about Ji Younai''s parents. Gong Siyu has been holding meetings from morning to night. He has read countless black and white words. He has a headache and is tired of vision. He pinches the bridge of his nose and puts the report on the table. "Oral." "Good, young master." Bai feiran nodded his head and then made a concise and concise statement, "Miss Ji''s parents were killed on the spot in a traffic accident on February 25 this year. The video of the accident section has been destroyed and cannot be recovered. However, I hacked into the monitoring and management system of the Ministry of communications and found that the video of the accident section was not destroyed half a year ago, but the next day after the accident, a short-circuit accident occurred in the main monitoring room As a result, all the video files were lost that day, and the accident was very strange and artificial. " "Although the video clue was broken, I found clues through the autopsy record report of Miss Ji''s parents after the car accident." "Because of the accident and escape, according to the regulations, the remains of Miss Ji''s parents will be sent for examination, filed for investigation, but the forensic report is extremely hasty, and it is not handled according to the normal traffic escape accident. In addition, according to the filing materials of the traffic police department, it is not a hit and run accident, but a traffic accident. To sum up, combined with the subsequent step-by-step investigation, I found that, Some people have bought in the forensic medicine and the police. There is something fishy about this. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 When Bai feiran explained the accident investigation report, Gong Siyu turned on his mobile phone and was looking through his mobile phone photo album. He planned to select a picture of him and Ji Yunai as wallpaper and screen saver. "Greasy? If you bribe the forensic medicine and the police, ordinary people can''t do it. I''m afraid it''s a bit of a success? " Gong Si Yu raised his eyes and asked. "Yes, there is a reason." What''s more, Bai feiran added a sentence in his heart. His eyes were more complex and dignified, and then he said. "The bribed forensic doctor, whose name is Wang and whose mouth is very strict, and whose name is Chen, was dismissed from his post and left the imperial capital for violating discipline last month. He had a traffic accident on the highway and died. But the forensic doctor surnamed Wang owes a gambling debt. I tried to get him to open his mouth. " "What did he say?" Gong Si Yu asks carelessly, but his mind is full of Ji You Nai. He missed her. I left home in the morning. I haven''t seen you for a day. "The forensic doctor said a name, Ji Cuihua." "My dear aunt?" Gong Si Yu raises eyebrows and is surprised. "Yes, and Ji Cuihua gave forensic Wang 150W cash." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On hearing this, Gong Siyu felt that the matter seemed very complicated. He put down his mobile phone and began to listen carefully. "Ji Cuihua''s family is well-off, which can be regarded as a little rich, but it''s not in line with her personality to buy the forensic doctor''s 150W at one go. I investigated the income and expenditure of Ji Cuihua''s family. For their family, 150W is also a large amount of money. They didn''t have to spend so much money to buy the forensic doctor''s tampering report. So, I investigated Ji again In the daily account of Cuihua bank, it was found that there was a remittance record of an unnamed account with an amount of up to 600W. " Ji Cuihua, the "vampire inhuman" aunt of Ji Yunai, is now in prison. "Last week, when I was free, I went to the women''s prison in the north of the capital city to inquire, and I got a fairly good result." Baifeiran stopped for a moment and then said again. "Although the remitter is an anonymous account, Ji Cuihua said that after Miss Ji''s parents passed away, there was a man with a gray beard wearing a cap and sunglasses. He secretly found her and told her to give her 600W. The accident was over. Ji Cuihua agreed. According to the description of the man''s appearance in her memory, I drew a portrait of the man wearing sunglasses But there''s a tattoo number on the wrist, 4889203483, which is the ID code of a veteran field army. " "At the same time, according to the clues given by Miss Ji about the tail number of the license plate ''88'', I found another Mercedes Benz S-class business sedan that should have been scrapped, but it was sold to the neighboring city. According to records, this car happened to have an accident on February 25." "So who''s on the portrait?" Bai feiran was suddenly silent, and his eyes were deep and dignified, which made Gong Si yu feel uneasy. "This man, young master, knows him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s mussen." At that moment, Gong Si Yu felt his heart stop beating and his breath was suffocating. "Mosen hit it?" He stood up from his seat, his eyes pressed on Bai feiran, and felt his heart beat to his throat. Bai feiran closed his eyes and shook his head ¡°¡­¡­¡± "On February 25th, the old lady drove the Mercedes with the tail number of 88 to the Shen family alone. After several investigations, I found a servant who was dismissed by the Shen family. She told me that when the old lady arrived at the Shen''s house in her damaged car, she panicked and said that she had killed someone..." Bai feiran''s words, word by word, stabbed Gongsi Yu''s heart like a needle. Suddenly, he felt tinnitus and dizziness, and the blood flow seemed to stop. "Shen Yingquan, the current owner of the Shen family, who is the younger brother of the old lady, immediately came forward and asked Mosen to spend money to settle the matter. The people of the Ministry of communications did not want to investigate, deleted the video, made a hasty decision and gave some money to settle the matter." Bai feiran''s words are like heavy hammer on the back of the head. Let Gong Si Yu Zheng in the original place, the fundus is all unacceptable tremor. "That is to say It''s a bad heart. It''s the main culprit of the family''s destruction and people''s death My own grandmother? " The internal organs are frozen. Gong Si Yu felt that he had fallen into a bottomless ice cave. It was dark all around, no light. He was cold and numb, and the suffocation was pressing hard on him. He almost couldn''t stand and fell back on his seat. "Young master..." Bai feiran wanted to talk but stopped. He didn''t know what to say to comfort him. He knew how much he loved Ji Younai. At this moment, how much love, how much fear. Gong Si Yu bowed his head and pressed his right hand on his heart to prevent the battered heart from being overwhelmed and burst out of his chest. It''s up to him to get married.It''s only half a month and a few more days. However, the final result of the accident investigation is a fatal blow to Gongsi Yu, just like the bad news from the blue. Never thought that it was his relatives who killed his favorite woman''s parents? His own grandmother. "Young master, be calm. You know it and I know it, but miss Ji doesn''t know it." Bai feiran understands Gong Si Yu. Once he encounters something related to Ji you, his disgusting calmness and reason will become negative. Taking a deep breath, Gong Si Yu''s eyes light and cold struggle, staring at Bai feiran, said in a low voice: "do you want me to hide from her? Lie to her? It''s not my good grandmother who lied to her and killed her parents? Bai feiran She will marry me soon. How can I... " Bai feiran looks at Gong Si Yu coldly. "Young master, if Miss Ji knew the truth, what would she think? My husband''s grandmother is the murderer who killed his own parents. Will she marry you? Will she marry her enemy''s grandson? Please think twice Bai feiran''s sharp questions, such as sharp awls, pierced into the heart of Gongsi Yu. Choking, he couldn''t say a word. There can be no concealment and deception between people who love each other. Gong Si Yu felt unprecedented loss. The feeling of extreme insecurity came upon him like a raging wave. He suddenly thought of his grandfather and Shu Yun''s experience. At that time, for the sake of his grandmother''s happiness, the Shen family master did not hesitate to smother Shu Yun in the coffin. He kept it from his grandfather for 60 years before he finally let his grandfather know the truth of his tragic death. Grandfather hates grandma very much now. On the contrary If Xingan knew his grandmother had killed her parents. If she knew that, after her parents died, her series of tragic experiences were indirectly caused by her grandmother Gong Siyu knows. He is afraid that he will lose jiyunai forever. And this result, he can not bear. Thinking of this, Gong Si Yu''s eyes appeared deep and cold, and he collected all the struggle and pain in his eyes. He picked up a lighter, lit the investigation report on the table, and slowly closed his eyes. "The wedding can''t go wrong. Absolutely, not." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 The top floor of Gongshi group headquarters, in the president''s office. The atmosphere was heavy and cold. All the investigation reports and evidence were burned to ashes and thrown into the dustbin. The heart is beating violently, the mood is extremely heavy and complex. Gong Siyu stood up gracefully from the chair, picked up his black coat, put it on his body, held his mobile phone, and gave a cold glance. His eyes were white, and he said in a deep voice: "go, go to the library of DIDU University. I promise to pick her up as soon as the meeting is over." "Yes, young master." Gong Siyu has just left the president''s office. His cell phone rings. The caller ID is "little ancestor", it''s Ji Yunai. Looking at the phone, Gong Siyu''s heart is inexplicably heavy. He is afraid to face Ji Yunai. Perhaps, is really afraid of losing Press the answer button, Gong Si Yu gathers the melancholy at the bottom of her eyes, hooks her lips and curls her charming Phoenix eyes. "I just finished the meeting and was ready to pick you up for half an hour." "No, Gong Si Yu, I want to tell you not to pick me up in the library. Xiao Yun and I bought new handheld game machines in wulitun digital city. You come here to pick us up. Then we heard that there is a new mutton hot pot restaurant in GuJie. We will go there to buy its copper pot and mutton and take it back. Let''s have hot pot tonight." "Good." Wearing a coat, Gongsi Yu''s eyes are full of indulgence for Ji Yunai, "I''m in the elevator, and I''ll call you when I get there." Ji Younai is still a girl. Before hanging up the phone, he kisses Gong Si Yu twice on the screen of his mobile phone. This makes Gong Si yu feel crispy, but he is even more bitter. He is happy for his present life and afraid of losing. What to do What should we do? - when Bai feiran drove, gongsiyu was sitting in the back seat of white Maybach and was driving out of the underground garage. He was going to wulitun to pick up Ji Yunai and Liuyun. But as soon as the car left the underground garage, a black Bentley suddenly rushed out from the left side and stopped gongsiyu''s car. Bai feiran slammed on the brake and didn''t hit it. Expressionless through the front windshield, see a middle-aged bodyguard on the black Bentley, and then respectfully opened the door of Bentley''s rear seat. "Young master, it''s the old lady''s car." Sure enough, Shen Manqing stepped out of the car haughtily and gracefully. Although he was recovering from the injury, he still had sharp and sharp eyes. He looked at gongsiyu''s car coldly through his silver and gold-plated glasses, and walked towards the rear driver''s seat of gongsiyu''s car. Then, she took up the silver crutch and knocked hard on the window. It was obvious that she was going to get on the bus. "I didn''t go to her, but she found me by herself." Gong Si Yu''s face was extremely cold and deep, with no temperature in her pupils, and she sneered, "unlock, let her get on the bus." Shen Manqing was dressed in a thick gray mink fur coat, and inside was a thick velvet white cheongsam, elegant and arrogant. Bang, the door closes. Shen Manqing fiddled with the jade ring between his fingers and asked coldly, "what''s the matter with your grandfather? I don''t even answer my phone. How long have you lived there? Do you want to go back to my old house to live with me? He came to see me once when I was in hospital. He didn''t attend the meeting today. He didn''t want to see me? " "You should ask grandfather." Gong Si Yu''s eyes are dark and deep, such as the thick ink that can''t be changed, and the tone is extremely cold. "Drive, I''m going to your house." Shen Manqing orders. "I will not take it home." Gong Si Yu refused coldly. But the next second, Shen Manqing didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He leaned aside and slapped Gongsi Yu hard, "bastard! You have hard wings now! How dare you talk to me like that That slap, the Gong Si Yu cheek burning pain. And he was still expressionless. The chill in the bottom of his eyes seemed to be filled with hatred for some things. The cold light of anger was brewing in the bottom of his eyes. His eyes were extremely gloomy and melancholy. "Your fiancee used to worship her ancestors in her ancestral home. First she died and then I was hijacked. I didn''t have time to intervene in the affairs between you and her. Now that I''m cured, do you want to get married at the end of the year? you must be dreaming! I will not agree with the low status, no three no four women into our palace "I can''t help it, grandma. It''s up to my grandfather to make the decision. Just nod his head." Shen Manqing, who is rebellious again and wants to control his illness, is infuriated. He just wants to slap Gong Si Yu hard again to relieve his anger. However, he suddenly meets Gong Siyu''s fierce, cold and terrible eyes. He stops and his wrists are all pinched and shaken away by Gong Siyu. "Bai feiran! Get out of the car Repressing the anger and bitterness in his heart, Gong Siyu murmured. Then, Bai feiran got out of the car, and Gongsi Yu also stepped down from the rear seat, turned around to the driver''s seat and sat in. Close the door and lock it. No one can open it from the outside.Gong Siyu fastened his seat belt and put down the handbrake. His eyes were terrible. Suddenly he started the car and stepped on the accelerator! In spite of Shen Manqing''s car in front of the car, he ran into it. Shen Manqing screamed with fright, beating gongsiyu''s shoulder with fear, "bastard! You are crazy! What do you want to do? " "When grandma hit the dead, was she like me, like a mad dog?" Gong Si Yu gnaws his teeth, and his eyes are full of violence and cruelty. Step on the gas pedal to the bottom, Bentley in front of him is hit far away. Gong Si Yu continues to accelerate, and finally, his white Maybach, the whole car crashed into the central fountain pool in front of the square of Gongshi group building. In the car, the air bag popped out, and Gongsi Yu''s frontal horn was hit violently, bleeding, but he didn''t seem to feel the pain. Because, at this moment, his bleeding heart, more painful. Shen Manqing is sitting in the back seat without wearing a seat belt. Her arm wound has not recovered yet. After such a collision, she suddenly tears and has bleeding symptoms. Her heart and liver are shaking violently. She looks at Gong Si Yu like crazy with fear. And listen to him, the moment she hit the dead Shen Manqing''s pupils shrank and a little flustered. "You What did you say "In February this year, you ran into two people, a middle-aged couple, forget it?" "How do you know?" Shen Manqing can''t believe it, because only her brother and Mosen know about it. "What do I want to know that I can''t find out?" "Two lives? I was blinded by the sunshine at that time. Who let them not grow eyes? What are you doing? Are you crazy about this? Gongsi island! You''ve made a fortune, and now you''ve even checked with me? " Outside the car, someone has gathered. The bodyguard in Shen Manqing''s car tries to smash the window, but gongsiyu''s window is bulletproof glass. "Hit and die? What bad luck they have? " Gong Si Yu''s anger flared up. He immediately backed up, drifted and turned quickly. He stepped on the gas pedal, and drove the damaged car into the downhill of the underground parking lot and hit the concrete wall of the underground parking lot again. The next second, he roared angrily -- "they are Ji Yunai''s parents! Do you know how much you have done to her? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 Shen Manqing was so scared by gongsiyu''s roar, extreme and madness that he almost had a heart attack. He collapsed in the rear seat and yelled "help". Trembling, he took out a quick acting Jiuxin Pill from his coat pocket and swallowed it. He looked out of the window in fear, but no one came to help him. The old lady is used to arrogance, even if she is really frightened by her grandson''s behavior. But his mouth is still hard, and his words can make Gong Si Yu angry. "Oh? The man I killed was Ji Yunai''s parents? If she knew, she would marry you? I didn''t like her! Well, if she knew the truth, she would never marry her enemy''s grandson. Are you crazy about this with me? Gongsi island! You are too picky! I tell you! I''m very disappointed with you! " Shen Manqing covers his heart and roars at Gong Si Yu. "Two lives of innocent people are bullshit in your eyes. You don''t even have the most basic repentance. Grandma, if my grandfather knows, I''m afraid he will be more disappointed with you." With blood dripping from his forehead, Gong Si Yu''s phalanx turns white. He pinches the steering wheel and then warns, "if you dare to say one more word to your heart, don''t blame me for being merciless." "What qualification do you have to say to me like that? How many people die in your hands? You didn''t do anything that hurt other people''s families? Yes? I hit and killed your woman''s parents. You dare to talk to me like this. If other people are involved, you will not even care about it? Threatening me? I raised you! I know exactly what kind of character you are going to play! If I don''t want you to be with that woman, you can''t be happy to die! " This, Shen Manqing said extremely insidious. However, Gong Si Yu was suddenly calm and terrifying after his anger. First, there was a silence, slowly wiping the blood on his forehead with a tissue. After a cold sneer, and then from the coat pocket, took out a micro recording pen in the recording. Save the recording, fast forward and play it in front of Shen man''s green face. Gong Si Yu''s face sneered more and more, cold and cold, no temperature, terrible. "If you dare to play tricks, say one more word to my heart, and stop us from getting married, I will not only listen to this recording for my grandfather, but also make it known to the world, even if you will be ruined and jailed. Grandma, will you be caught in the net? You can try it. " "You Shen Manqing couldn''t believe it and looked at Gong Siyu''s recording equipment. "That woman, I will never give up, even if she knows the truth, I will try my best to retain, make up for, love her, give her everything, but grandma, I can let you sit in prison, don''t try to challenge me!" After that, Gong Siyu put away the recorder and opened the door. His headache was about to crack, and he stepped out of the car. Bai feiran stepped forward quickly and helped Gong Si Yu. "Young master? Do you want to go to the hospital? " "No Gong Si Yu coldly took a paper towel and kept wiping the blood oozing from the forehead wound, "she is still waiting for me, go." - at the gate of wulitun electronic and digital supermarket. Ji Yunai and Liuyun are squatting at the gate waiting for Gong Si Yu and Bai feiran, carrying bags of game machines, computers and mobile phones. The new year is coming. Fruit machine sold the new version of Max, which is too expensive to buy. In order to support domestic products, she bought more than ten Huawei Ferrari mobile phones. The family has a large population, one in each. Naturally, I bought it for Gongsi Yu, a couple''s mobile phone, in black and white. Gong Siyu was 15 minutes late. When I came, I got out of a taxi. Ji Yunai recognized Gong Si Yu from a long distance. After all, the man was dazzling and beautiful, and was well recognized in the crowd. The wind general elation toward the direction of Gongsi Island flying. Ji Younai was just about to throw himself into the arms of Gongsi Yu, but he realized that the situation was wrong. Gong Siyu covered his forehead with his hand, and his paper towel was red and dazzling with blood. Frowning, full of worry, "what''s wrong with your forehead?" Gongsiyu strongly held jiyunai''s waist with one hand, and the baby''s arms fell into his arms. Regardless of the passers-by around him, he turned back to pay attention to the ceremony and grinned at his lips, which was all indulgent. "It''s OK. There was a small accident on the road." Ji you is such a smart person. Gong Siyu said it was a car accident, but she was skeptical. "The car should have been driven by Bai feiran? You can still get hurt like this in the back seat, but he has nothing to do with it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s true that everything can''t be concealed from Ji Younai. Gong Si Yu was speechless for a while. He thought that his grandmother had killed her parents, and his heart was cramped. Suddenly, he did not dare to look at Ji Younai directly. He lost a lot of money. "The young master was in the co driver''s seat. The air bag didn''t pop out, so he hit his head." "Oh..." Why doesn''t she believe it?"Honey, I have a headache. Go home, OK?" He was very powerless, and the extreme fear that Ji Yunai would leave him made him suddenly want to go home, go back to their home, and then hold her tightly. His mother died when he was young, but his father didn''t love him. He had not experienced the so-called parental love. So, even though it''s cold and cruel, it''s cruel. But he is an extremely insecure person, once he has a very concerned person, he will be extreme, will have a strong possessiveness, will be afraid of losing. If there is no jiyunai, then, for him, the sky will fall. Thinking about it, Gong Si Yu loosened his arm around Ji You Nai''s waist, firmly grasped her cool catkin, and gazed at her side eyes. Unconsciously, inadvertently, the strong desire for possession and hegemony, into careful care. He felt sad. It''s not easy to get together, not easy to get married, and finally everyone is alive, but suddenly there is a devastating blow again. "Gong Si Yu, why are you so surprised? Go home, eat the hot pot another day, and go home to take care of your wound. " Ji Younai finds out Gong Si Yu''s strangeness, but she is more distressed by his injury. I don''t know why, every time she sees gongsiyu injured and bleeding, she feels uncomfortable. - the wound on Shen Manqing''s arm was cracked and he was too frightened. He was directly sent to the hospital by his bodyguard for wound treatment and physical examination. At seven o''clock in the evening, Shen Manqing leans alone in the VIP ward, waiting for the inspection report. Her subordinates want to inform the palace family, but she stops her. Because, she was afraid that her escape from the traffic accident would leak. But just then, the ward door was opened. Gong Si Yi, dressed in a suit of clothes and leather shoes, was holding a bunch of carnations in her arms. She walked into the room quietly, and her mouth was full of strange light. "Grandma, it''s said that you and your elder brother had a bad time tonight. It''s very noisy. Many people working overtime in the group headquarters have seen it. So, have you considered it? White eyed wolf and a loyal dog, who do you choose? Who are you helping? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 Shen Manqing''s face was pale, and her face was cold and overcast. "You are very well informed." Sneer, disdain glanced at Gong Si Yi, looked out of the window at the cold moon. "So, the answer?" Gong Si Yi hands the flower to Shen Manqing, and immediately sits on the chair beside the bed, legs overlapping. "Do you want to be the heir of the palace family?" "Can''t you?" Gong Si Yi did not answer the question. "Si Yu owns 55% of the shares of Gong''s group. You can''t do this successor." "The way is what people think. I think that as long as you have grandma''s help, you can certainly succeed. If you can make a big brother, you can also destroy him. He treats you like this. You don''t have to read the old love?" Hearing the speech, Shen Manqing''s eyes are cold. She must have been hurt by Gong Siyi. "I can help you. I have conditions." After thinking about it again and again, Shen Manqing''s eyes were bright and dark, as if a plot was brewing. "Granny, please say, I will go through fire and water, and I will never say goodbye." "I have a handle on Si Yu''s hand. It''s about that lowly woman named Ji Yunai. The handle is in a recording pen. This handle is fatal to me. I want you to do two things for me. The first is to help me grab the recording; the second is to borrow your hand to let Ji Yunai die." As the words fell, Shen Manqing''s eyes flashed a touch of bitterness. Yes, she killed a couple in February. Since the couple are Ji''s parents. Why don''t she send another one to the underworld? If Ji Younai really knows the truth, Shen Manqing is also afraid. Because she has seen Ji Yunai''s means. The little girl is very similar to her grandson in her work. She has a black and spicy style. She must be a hidden danger in the future. She didn''t want to go to jail, let alone be discredited. Therefore, we have to eliminate the roots. "These two conditions are very simple and easy to say, but grandma, why don''t you add the third one? Instead of keeping the white eyed wolf, it is better to let the white eyed wolf close his eyes forever and stop breathing. Otherwise, Jiyu is dead. What if he goes mad and retaliates against everyone? He has betrayed you and the palace family. What else do you keep him for? Do you want to get stuck? " Gong Si Yi''s words seem to wake Shen Manqing. She twisted her eyebrows in thought. Indeed, she could not understand Gong Siyu any more. Once he touched his bottom line, his madness was frightening, and he would take terrible revenge on anyone. Shen Manqing thinks that she has been honored and respected by thousands of people all her life. She is high in the world. No one dares to offend her in the circle of powerful families. Everyone should flatter her and keep up with her. But once her grandson was killed in jiyunai, she was ruined by a dog in a hurry. Everyone yelled and beat her, and she had to sit in the prison. Would she not suffer? She is more than 70 years old, and has not been able to live in a few years. Shen Manqing shivers at the thought of places where dogs can''t live in prison. She has been pampered and pampered since childhood. Where can she bear that kind of hardship, she should not go to prison! Shen Manqing finally nodded. Because she is selfish, because once it comes to her own interests, even her relatives, she can sacrifice, even if That''s her grandson. "Do you have a plan?" "Naturally, but it''s hard to say now." Gong Si Yi slightly sneers, subconsciously glances at a shadow outside the ward door. Someone''s eavesdropping. The middle-aged bodyguard in black, named Chen Bin, is Shen Manqing''s new bodyguard after he got cancer in Mosen. But in fact, he is Gong Si Yu''s man who planted beside the old lady. After eavesdropping on the conversation between the old and the young in the ward, Chen Bin looked dignified and immediately went into the men''s room, took out his mobile phone and began to send a short message to Bai feiran. [seeing the old and cooperation in danger ¡¿ before the word "danger" was pressed out, Chen Bin''s neck was suddenly strangled with a piece of wire from behind! Chen Bin was born in the armed police force with excellent skills. After a few blocks, he quickly sent out the unedited text message, and then threw the mobile phone into the toilet hole. The neck is strangled with bloodstains, the eyes are bloodshot and ferocious. At the last second of Chen Bin''s breath, he saw that the man who restrained himself was gong Siyi. Cruel bloodthirsty smile, soaked in evil. "Don''t you know eavesdropping costs your life?" Gong Si Yi locks the toilet door and looks at the corpse on the ground like an ant. Suddenly, a black fog appeared in the air, and a terrible figure was entangled by the black air, emerging from behind Gong Siyi. "Nvsha, aren''t you hungry? If I eat him, I will save myself. " - in the evening, return to the manor. Everyone has a new mobile phone. Gong Youen has it. He is the happiest. Ji Younai is worried and takes Gong Si Yu''s hand and returns to his master bedroom. Bai feiran finds the medicine box and quickly cleans the wound, applies medicine and puts on gauze for gongsiyu.Because Yuji cream was used up, Gong Si Yu had to wait for his own healing. He helped Gong Si Yu take off his clothes, trousers and change into his nightgown. He leaned on the bed and covered the quilt. Ji Yunai turned on the heating in his room. "Don''t eat in the dining room. Lie down. I''ll bring it to you." Cool little hand, caressing Gong Si Yu''s cheek, Ji you is soft voice way. The delicate and touching soft voice penetrates Gong Si Yu''s eardrum and taps on his heart. His deep and passionate feelings towards Ji you are constantly growing. But Gong Siyu saw that he cared so much about himself. But full of difficulties. Sweetheart, if you know the truth, you will still be like this, cling to me, care about me, only me? "I can''t eat it." ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want to do "Lie down and hold you." Ji Yunai very obediently lifted the quilt and lay down beside Gong Si Yu, encircling his waist and close to his arms, "here, hold you." With Ji You Nai in his arms, Gong Si Yu''s eyes are dark and gloomy. Just when he wanted to say something, Bai feiran suddenly knocked on the door three times and walked in directly. His eyes were dignified. It seemed that there was an emergency. "Young master, Chen Bin sent a very strange text message, but when I called, his cell phone was turned off." Chen Bin is Gong Siyu''s confidant who is planted beside Shen Manqing. Every day, the old lady will report to him what she does and who she meets. Bai feiran handed the mobile phone to Gong Si Yu. See his young master holding Miss Ji, also has not changed his face, see strange. Ji you is going to get up, but he was pressed back to his chest by Gong Siyu, who was reading the text message, "lie down, don''t move." "What kind of text message?" Ji You Nai blinked and asked curiously. Gong Si Yu gives Ji Younai a look, and then twists his eyebrows and ponders, "Yi sees the old man''s cooperation in danger?" It''s a completely incoherent sentence, but soon, Gong Siyu interprets the meaning of it. His eyes are dim and cold. "Gong Siyi meets the old lady, and they cooperate. Is it dangerous?" "Gongsiyu, you see, there are a lot of symbols like £¤ at the back of the message. It seems that they were typed by mistake in a hurry. Did the person who sent you the message didn''t finish the message? He has something else to say www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 In Gong Si Yu''s arms, Ji Yunai is lying in his arms, holding her in his arms, twisting his eyebrows and staring at the strange text messages in Bai feiran''s mobile phone. He is thoughtful, his eyes are very cold, and his dark pupils are like thick ink that can''t be broken, which is hard to understand. "Chen Bin wants to tell me that Gong Siyi went to see her grandmother. They should have talked about something and reached a cooperation. The purpose is nothing more than to disturb or hurt me." The words fall, Gong Si Yu ridicules, arrogant eyes, full of disdain. "The general meeting of shareholders is about to begin. I was originally supposed to be the chairman of the next board of directors. I''m afraid that this time, something will happen." Gong Si Yu seems to have seen through everything, but he is not surprised, "keep a close watch and keep staring." "Yes." Cold eyes, cold face. After Bai feiran left, the master bedroom suddenly fell into silence. My grandmother will go against the enemy and cooperate with Gong Si Yi. Gong Si Yu is not surprised at all. Because he had a handle on her. Gong Siyu knows that her grandmother is a very snobbish, controlling and selfish person. If she is not satisfied with anything related to her, she will destroy you and everything by any means. Miyagi seems to have predicted that in the near future, there will be a vicious battle waiting for him. He is afraid that even his wedding will not be peaceful. For him, the most fatal blow was that his grandmother killed Ji Yunai''s parents. He was a little too heavy for breath. Holding Ji You Nai''s strength, you have also tightened one point. For fear of losing. "Sweetheart?" He called. "Well? What''s the matter? " Ji you naiwo is in the arms of Gongsi Yu, looking up and playing with his Adam''s apple. "No matter what, don''t leave me." "Bullshit, sure." "What would you do if one day I really lost everything, lost my job and left the palace family?" Ji Younai immediately remembered that gongsiyu had given her all his assets. When he asked, it must be the old lady who was going to do something about gongsiyu, and looked up with a smile. "Then I''ll take you all over the world to create a world to help the poor. I''ll also take Ji Ruchen, Xiao Yun, Danggui, and all of us to do business together and take risks. We will take heaven as quilt and earth as table, subdue demons and kill ghosts, and lead a life of immortals. If you are tired, you can find a paradise like the one in which the Wuling in Western Hunan Province granted the ancestral land How about making neighbors with Ji Ruchen and Liuyun Gong Siyu is instantly amused by Ji Younai. Don''t you like it "Bang." Ji You Nai disdained, "if you are not the one I love, I will not marry. There are a lot of troubles and money. Why? If you don''t bring life or death, what''s wrong with Quan Gao? The same birth and death, how can we come to the natural and unrestrained? From the beginning to the end, I only love one you, even if you have nothing, I will not leave you "So Do you wish I didn''t have the shackles of the palace heir? " Ji Yunai nodded like a garlic, grinned and cracked, and curved in an arc, "I don''t want you tired, I don''t want you to be upset. If you are not happy with this successor, then don''t do it. If you like to pursue this layer of interests, then I will certainly help you to remove obstacles. Who dares to stand in the way, I will let him choose his own way of death." Gong Siyu''s heart was boiling hot and moved. He buried himself in Ji Yunai''s neck and took a deep breath. Finally, he asked tentatively, "if I said if, if my family did something to hurt you, would you leave me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Younai suddenly stopped talking, and his heart was raised to his throat. "Sweetheart?" He stood up and looked down, but he met Ji Yunai''s inexplicable eyes. "Excuse me, did your grandmother hurt me less?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± - the three realms refer to the three realms of heaven, earth and human. Heaven is the place where gods live, which is the place where ghosts live underground. It is the underworld, and man refers to the earth boundary of the sun. The three realms are restricted by the public security administration of three realms. Each sector respects the emperor. The God Emperor of the divine world and the Ming emperor of the underworld. However, no one has been on the throne of the human emperor for thousands of years. Beyond the three realms, in fact, there is a boundary - Virtual boundlessness. In the eyes of the three realms, there is no world at all. Virtual boundless, not under the jurisdiction of the three. There is an endless sea of barren sand here, which is nothing but an illusion. There are also endless black and terrifying mountains like monsters. There are no creatures, no water, no plants. There is also the boundless, calm as the four seas, but hidden in the turbulent and treacherous Black Sea. The boundless sea of sand, always yellow sand, shade the sky. The devil mountain is always lightning, thunder, wind and rain, thunderbolt constantly, such as the end of the day. The black dead sea is always calm without waves. In fact, it is surging underwater like a tsunami disaster.It is composed of sand sea, devil mountain and black dead sea. Here is the land boundary where the primitive gods and demons of the ancient times were sleeping. It is also a world where the gods of darkness, evil demons, terror monsters, and the founders of the world have escaped from the three realms of public security administration. Those who can enter the void and boundless world, whether they are human beings, gods, or demons, must be above the realm of heaven. Otherwise, once they enter this realm, they will die. Because the ghosts, gods and monsters who escape from the world in the void and boundless world have all jumped out of the three realms. There is no life and death, and there is no reincarnation. Any one of them is a very terrible existence. Jiang Ziwen, the head of the ten yamas, left the underworld secretly for more than two months without being found. Because he''s not in the three realms at all. However, he went through all kinds of difficulties and difficulties and entered into the void. After one month, he entered the void, and after half a month, he finally found a God he wanted to find in a huge tomb built in ancient times in the depths of devil mountain. Wutian Laozu, one of the creation gods in the great flood and famine period, represents the darkness and chaos. Wherever he goes, he suddenly gives birth to Black Lotus. Before he enters the void and boundless world, he was once a god of darkness, the master of evil spirits and monsters, and the first master of the three realms. He lives outside the ninety-nine heaven, even if he is the God of heaven, he can''t do anything else. And the reason why King Chiang came to seek him was that there was another relationship. Because There is a close relationship between Wutian Laozu and Linggui. Deep in the heart of the devil mountain, the statue of the evil Buddha is located in a statue grotto. It is mysterious and strange. The ever burning lamp, which lasts for thousands of years, is burning in the tomb like a star. Finally, he knelt down in front of a huge petrified Black Lotus and kowtowed devoutly. Finally, he rang the black weird bell beside the Black Lotus. "Ding --" a sound, ring dangling soul, you far long. Suddenly, deep in the earth''s core, the earth shakes and the rocks fall. An ethereal and cold old voice suddenly sounded -- "who dares to wake me to sleep for a long time..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 "Laozu, it''s me, Ziwen." King Jiang knelt down on the ground devoutly, with awe in his heart, and his deep and deep voice echoed in the tomb deep in the earth''s heart. We have not seen the real body of Wutian Laozu, but only heard its terrible and cold deep sound. "Go away." The word "merciless", the next second, the air suddenly set off a terrifying wave, which lifted Jiang Ziwen out of the tomb. Jiang Ziwen used to be the God of war in the divine world. His spiritual power was so powerful that he was at the top of the heaven. However, he did not even show his real body. With the power of roaring, Jiang Ziwen could fly out in an instant. It can be seen that his strength is quite terrible. "And the face to see me?" Jiang Ziwen hit the rock on his back. His lips were scarlet. He wanted to spit blood, but he just swallowed the blood coming up. He knelt down and couldn''t get up. He kept kowtowing. "Lao Zu, it''s my fault that she died. For thousands of years, I have never stopped trying to find a way to get her back. I know I have no face to see her, but she has come back, do you know? Gui''er is alive... " In the empty heart of the earth, Jiang Ziwen''s deep confession voice echoed. But for a long time, he didn''t get a response. There was a dead silence in the tomb. However, just when Jiang Ziwen knocked his head to the ground and knelt down to his knees, an old man with black robes and black hair, barefoot and shrunk to an inch, moved in three or two steps, and appeared in front of Jiang Ziwen. The sharp sword eyebrow flies into the temples, the beard is thick and slender, and the black lotus grows step by step. This man is the father of heaven. Once the master of darkness. His opposite ancestor is one of the creation gods, who controls the light and justice. Everyone has two sides of good and evil. Hongjun and Wutian are typical of both ends, one black and one white, one Yin and one Yang, one dominates darkness, and the other represents light. Hongjun''s ancestors, in the Hongjun period, exerted his good thoughts to the limit. Wu Tian is to bring one''s evil thoughts to the limit. So they are equal, but no one can get rid of each other. This is not in accordance with the nature of good. Good is good and evil is evil. Good and evil are interdependent and unity of opposites. They are inseparable and restrict each other. Good is reasonable, and evil is contrary to reason. If there is no record, the two can be neutralized. And the spirit of the trick that belongs to the dark god is the chief disciple of Wutian Laozu. Wu Tian Laozu''s favorite disciple. At that time, when Linggui was still alive, she was the daughter of the emperor of heaven, but she was rejected by the gods. She was afraid of the three realms, not only because of her extraordinary spiritual power and natural environment, but also because she was the only goddess in the three realms who could kill enemies with resentment. And part of the reason is that she is the most favorite disciple of Wutian Laozu. How much doting? Wu Tian Lao Zu gave her her the most powerful magic weapon, the Black Lotus, hoping that she would become the next god to dominate the dark gods. "My successor, who spent tens of millions of years cultivating, was killed by the three realms of mercenary hypocrites, and her spirit was scattered! You tell me She''s alive? If you dare to be deceived, I will destroy all your spirits Jiang Ziwen had no choice but to get the trust of Wu Tian Lao Zu. He only turned out the illusion of Ji Younai and showed it in front of Wu Tian Lao Zu. "Although she is only a child of the body, she has become a yin and Yang official of the underworld, and she has been removed from the book of life and death..." "Bastard! My direct disciple has become a little Yin and Yang official of the underworld? " Wu Tian Lao Zu was angry and slapped Jiang Ziwen in the face. I''m afraid that in this world, the only one who dares to treat King Jiang in this way is Wutian Laozu. As if he could not feel the pain, Jiang Ziwen hung his head, his eyes were deep, and then he said. "If it wasn''t for her body that was elected as a candidate for Yin and Yang officials, I would never have known that she had come back. There was something strange and foggy about her. I couldn''t find the direction, so I had to go to my grandfather and ask for help." In the end, Wu Tian Lao Zu stood with his hands on his back and was silent for a long time. He looked down upon the king Jiang who knelt in front of him. He narrowed his cold eyes and said, "how do you want me to help you?" "Now that she is weak and weak, she can''t bear her increasing spiritual power and the resentment that erodes her heart. In those years, although her spirit was destroyed and her soul was scattered, her real body was still there, but she was not found. I know that the heilian that my ancestor gave her is just above her real body. I can find her real body and wait for her original spirit to return to her true The time of her body is the day of her complete return. Doesn''t the ancestor want to see this day coming? " Jiang Ziwen knelt down and bowed his head, deep in his heart. At the waist of his black cloak was a mysterious map drawn by brocade and silk, which was the map of the emperor made by Ji yunnai himself two months ago. The reason why King Jiang came all the way was that he had no boundary.First, it is to awaken the heavenly ancestor, to sense the place where the Black Lotus is destroyed, and to find the spirit and the real body. Second, it is actually because Jiang Ziwen heard about jiyunai in the underworld that day. He mentioned Tiandao alliance, golden sword bodyguard, Emperor''s tomb, and then looked at the female corpse hidden in the ice hell There is a faint guess in my heart that the resurrection of the spirit and guile is closely related to the emperor. Perhaps, her real body may be hidden in an unknown boundary with the emperor, that is, the tomb of the emperor. He studied the map of Keren''s tomb for a long time, but could not find out where it was. In the end, he thought of a shortcut to let Wu Tian Lao Zu feel where the black lotus was. In this way, all the answers will be revealed. Emperor For thousands of years, he didn''t want to recall. Thinking of him, Jiang Ziwen''s eyes are cold and bitter. When he had a lot of thoughts in his heart, even if he bowed his head, he could not hide it from him. Suddenly, he snorted coldly, as if he could see through the bottom of Jiang''s mind, and said: "don''t try to make a fool of yourself. What do you think and what you think, how can you escape from our eyes?" "Laozu, I just don''t want to come back alone. With him, I can never be with Jier. You should know that he and I hit each other." Wu Tian Lao Zu ignored Jiang Ziwen, but suddenly, one hand and two fingers were close together, against the lips, like chanting sutras. Between the palms of one hand, a black lotus sprouted, wrapped in black fog, glowing with strange light. Suddenly, thunder clouds appeared above the Black Lotus. The next second, the whole body of the ancestor began to appear illusory images of virtual environment. The vast sea appeared in the void, with thunder clouds rolling and rough waves. It seemed like the end of the world, and the sea water poured back into a bottomless vortex like a dark abyss. But the dreamland suddenly disappeared here. Wu Tian Lao Zu was shocked and murmured to himself: "what a tyrannical boundary! We can''t even pry into it? " "Grandfather, have you found anything?" "Yes, not at all." "What do you mean by that?" "The hidden sea in the heart of the earth, our exterminating Black Lotus, is in the deep of the hidden sea in the heart of the earth. Where it is, it is blocked by the boundary, and it is impossible to find out the real or the real." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It seems that the people who set up the boundary don''t want anyone to find the true place of the spirit and the ghost." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 In the end, Jiang Ziwen got an answer. The spirit of the real body, in the heart of the earth hidden in the deep sea. But, this place, only exists in the legend of miracles. Even Jiang Ziwen has no idea where he is. "Do you want to go back with me to meet the crafty son?" "When her real spirit coincides, let her come to the void to welcome our return. Now, no more!" Therefore, the rejected king set out to return to the three realms. When he came back, he found that it had been two months. It was winter. The wind was piercing and the sky was freezing. The gate of the underworld was still closed. The ghosts on the weak River were full. It was very chaotic. Fan Wujiu and lingshiyin were waiting for him to take charge of the overall situation. But just when King Jiang wanted to return to the underworld. He suddenly changed his mind. Fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An are called to accompany him, and they go to Ji Younai directly. Not even a prior notice. This day, although the sun is bright, the temperature is very low, and the ground is frozen. Fan Wujiu drives a Rolls Royce phantom extended model. He acts as a driver. Xie Bi''An is dressed as a secretary. Jiang Ziwen is in a suit of suit and leather shoes. He is handsome and angular. He is tall and powerful. He is arrogant, arrogant and aloof. He is like an invisible billionaire and a super entrepreneur. "She had a long vacation for more than two months. At the end of the holiday, she told Ben Wang what she had done during this period of time." King Jiang sat in the car with a black gift box and a bunch of 99 blue enchantresses on his side. "I don''t know." Fan Wujiu''s cold face flickered, "I''ve been very busy recently. I don''t have time to take care of her." "Well, the coordinates show, where is she now?" Xie Bi''An wore a pair of white spectacle frames, helped him, looked back and said, "emperor University, Lord Jiang, calculate the days, xiaoyunai is now approaching the final exam, she is reviewing in the library." After a pause, "I will inform her and tell her that you have gone to see her, Lord Jiang." Xie Bi''An smiles very flattering dogleg. He just wants to send a message to Ji Yunai, but is warned by Jiang Ziwen coldly, "no need, I want to surprise her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s almost frightening! If you hit gongsiyu there, what''s wrong? Xie Bi''An''s smile froze and he angrily retracts his head. He looks at fan Wujiu, black master, who wants to cry without tears What to do? - the third floor of the library, DIDU University. The library is very quiet, many students are sitting in front of their desks, reading and reviewing carefully, because the exam is near. Ji Younai and Liuyun came to the library to review the examination points of the history department in the daytime. In the evening, when Gong Siyu gets off work, he will go home with him. No, it''s three o''clock in the afternoon. It''s three hours before Gong Si Yu gets off work at six o''clock. In fact, for Ji You Nai, there is nothing to review. The history department has to memorize more, but for Ji Younai, who is born with unforgettable memory, this is the simplest thing. If you glance at it, you can record all the test points. So now On the desk in front of her are a dozen obscure ancient hieroglyphs, ancient Xixia Characters and ancient seal characters And several books about the interpretation of ancient mysterious symbols are being studied. Why? Because Ji Younai felt that being a yin-yang official would inevitably deal with ancient tombs, big zongzi, demons, ghosts and antiques. But if she didn''t understand anything, it would be a shame. On one side, Liu Yun sleeps with his book on his pillow. The mobile phone was played by him until the battery was exhausted. He had nothing to play. Just as Ji Younai was going to wake up Liuyun, a commotion broke out downstairs of the library, with the exclamation of the female students and the indignation of the librarian. Jiyou didn''t pay attention to it. heart says, it is estimated that the school is the library who is the confession of boys to the tiktok, is not very popular recently vibrato video? Guess, it''s another video show of love. Ji Younai lowered his head and woke up the drooling clouds in his sleep, "do the test paper! Don''t sleep "You can help me write some. Professor Bai has arranged too many examination papers. I can''t finish it." Liu Yun wiped his mouth, twisted his eyebrows and said angrily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji you is helpless. He can only take a few papers and write for Liuyun. However, the chair that no one sat on opposite her desk was suddenly pulled open, and a tall figure stood in front of her. The light suddenly became dark, which gave people a terrible atmosphere of invisible repression. Ji was angry, and wanted to raise his eyes, and make complaints about it. I''m out of the way! Long so wide, lose weight, do you know? " Words fall, lift eyes, beautiful eyes suddenly shrink. Ghost like suddenly stand up, mouth called a "Ma Ye", scared to hide behind the clouds. The black suit is upright and tall, broad shouldered, majestic, aloof and cold. Its handsome and divine features are like exquisite statues, and the cold and lonely eyes are filled with cold and cold spirit like the dark abyss.To see King Jiang is like seeing the devil. Ji Younai couldn''t believe it. "You Why are you here? " "Ben I can''t come? " Jiang Ziwen''s eyebrows were high, and he seemed dissatisfied with Ji''s reaction. He took his seat, cocked up his legs and looked at him calmly and majestically, "what do you do from me? Sit down and keep reading Fan Wujiu and Xie Bian, black and white, stood behind Jiang Ziwen respectfully like bodyguards. Xie Bi''An made a gesture with Ji Younai, indicating that he should not act rashly, not to offend King Jiang, and to calm down! Fan Wujiu glanced at the cloud, which was Ji Younai behind the dead king. He made a silent expression and shook his head to indicate that she was about to die. Jiyunai was scared to death. During the long holiday, I suddenly met Jiang Ziwen from the underworld in the library. "Can you come to the human world?" Can''t you come? Ji Younai carefully sat back to her position and put on her pink sweater hat. She felt a lot of strange eyes gathered around her. She covered her small face and asked in a low voice. "During the selection period of yin and Yang officials, you can''t come as soon as it''s over, but I''m very busy and seldom get around to see you. You see, I''ll come when I''m free." Jiang Ziwen observes Ji Yunai''s exaggerated expression and turns his face into displeasure. "Why do you hide and hide? Afraid to see me? Or fear of being seen? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right! She is an influential figure in DIDU University, a female college student who will marry soon! Who doesn''t know her and Liuyun in school? We all know that she is a woman from Gongsi Island, but Jiang Ziwen comes to the public with blue roses and a big gift box Ji Younai saw someone taking pictures secretly around him. Hold her forehead and cover her face. She is speechless. What to do? At this time, Ji Younai''s side, the red pupil of the flowing cloud, seems surprised to see Jiang Ziwen, deep eyes, not cold or hot, opened his mouth: "it''s you." Smell speech, Jiang Ziwen finally eyes fell on the Liuyun body, "it is me, the undead, don''t be hurt." Ji you, who covered his face, remembered that, oh, the king of the dead and King Jiang knew each other thousands of years ago. Now, it seems to be the first time they have met in a thousand years. But it''s nothing. For kyounai, she''s broken down. That classmate! Can you stop photographing me? It''s like being photographed cheating I was seen dead by Gong Si Yu! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 King Jiang was domineering, cold and aloof, sitting in front of Ji Yunai, his eyes were cold, and his eyes were staring at Ji Younai, which showed his examination of her. He was cold, sharp and unhappy. Such as the emperor''s presence, arrogant of all living beings, invincible. Behind him, Xie Bian and fan Wujiu stood around like two loyal bodyguards. Strange red pupil, straight to Jiang Ziwen, Liuyun staring at him, did not say anything, eyes without ups and downs, no waves. Ji Younai, dressed in a loose pink sweater and a hat, covered half of his face with wide and long sleeves, peeked at Jiang Ziwen. If there was a dog hole on the ground at the moment, she would drill. "Hands down." Jiang Ziwen ordered coldly. "I don''t want to." Ji Yunai resisted. She saw that more and more gossip girl students began to take pictures of her, King Jiang and Liuyun. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Wang''s eyes were frozen. He reached out and grabbed Ji Yunai''s two hands covering his face and pressed them on the table. Then he pushed the black gift box to jiyunai''s direction. "See if you like it." As a result, she forcibly squeezed Ji Yunai''s small hand and put her hand on the gift box for her to open. "No, no, no grace, no reward, no gift. You are the boss. You can''t accept this gift." Once again rejected, King Chiang''s cold pupil passed away. "Gee, you''re always rejecting me." Jiang Ziwen''s voice was very low, such as a subwoofer. He refused to accept Ji you. He slowly opened the gift box and opened the four expensive black velvet boxes stacked together. Respectively, a brilliant Necklace composed of sea blue diamonds the size of pigeon eggs. A snake bracelet made of pear shaped powder diamond and yellow diamond. Two 4-carat earrings with broken diamonds. And an antique jade ring. He Qigui''s gift is full of jewels and luxury. "Don''t you like diamonds? It''s all yours. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It doesn''t matter if you don''t accept it. The holiday will end immediately and follow me back." "Threatening me?" Refuse the gift and threaten to force her to accept it? "You can think so." Jiang Ziwen''s face was cold and sneered and cold. Around, there are a lot of students. The nearest one to Ji Yunai and Liuyun is a few girls on the side of the long table. After seeing the jewelry on the table, they all gape at each other, as if they have lived so big. They have not seen such a big diamond in close distance. They all take photos and videos secretly with their mobile phones. "I''ll keep it for her." Liu Yun''s expressionless face said, immediately accepted four jewelry boxes, put into the schoolbag. "Xiao Yun!" Ji Younai stares angrily. "It''s OK. If you don''t like it later, you don''t want to. I''ll sell it secretly and deposit it in the small Treasury. In this way, you don''t have to spend money every day on your white face. It''s like taking care of yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The dead have company?" Hearing that Liu Yun was going to sell his gift to Ji Yunai, Jiang Ziwen was not angry, but asked in surprise. "Well, yes, it''s a man. What''s the matter?" "No, congratulations." Jiang Ziwen cherished words like gold. "You are welcome." "That Mr. Ji This is Next to the gossip students can not sit still, carefully close, quietly friendly asked. Who is it? boss? boss£¿ What should she say? Jiyou is flustered. Just as she wanted to say, this guy is her long lost uncle Before the words were spoken, Jiang Ziwen took the lead. "It''s brother, big brother." Jiang Ziwen glanced at the girl beside him coldly and without feeling. His momentum was awe inspiring and terrifying. He made the girl shiver in a moment and dropped his mobile phone. He didn''t even dare to lift his head. "Yes?" Ji Younai was shocked. She thought that Jiang Ziwen would say something amazing. For example, boyfriends, suitors, men and so on Scared her to breathe, but did not want to, he actually just said, is her brother? Seeing Ji Younai''s beautiful appearance, Jiang Ziwen immediately got up, looked down at Ji Younai, reached out his hand and touched her head fondly, "go away, speak in another place. - in the Lake Pavilion, a remote ancient college building in the southwest corner of DIDU University. Jiang Ziwen, dressed in suit and leather shoes, stood there with arms in his arms, with his majestic posture and cold and lonely back, I don''t know how many women can yearn for crazily. "Gee, did you just think I was going to say something amazing that bothered you?" For example, he''s her husband or something. "Well..." Ji Younai, wearing a sweater hat, hunched back, dressed as an ostrich, was absent-minded and perfunctory. "Don''t worry, I don''t want to force you, and I won''t say anything that bothers you. I just drop in to see if you''ve had a good holiday."Silence, the heart knows that it is not good to deceive others. She conceals the secret of Jiang Ziwen Tianda, which is equivalent to betraying their former friendship. Just now Jiang Ziwen said to others that he was her elder brother. Her heart was sour and guilty for a long time. Seeing King Jiang suddenly appeared, she was too small-minded and mistakenly thought that this man knew about her and Gong Si Yu and came to arrest her back to the underworld to stop her. But He thought about her from the beginning to the end. It''s she who treats a gentleman with a mean heart. Jiang Ziwen seems to be indifferent to Ji Younai''s love for him. Although the expression in his eyes does not show his injury, his back is full of loneliness and disappointment. "You Don''t want to see me? " "No After a pause, he felt that his answer was too perfunctory, "it''s just that the final exam is approaching. Xiao Yun and I are absent from classes this semester. The teaching director is very angry. He doesn''t want us to pass. It''s very frustrating. When you suddenly come, I''m scared again, and I''m a little uncomfortable..." "Next time I come, I''ll let you know in advance, OK?" Coming again? Ji you is slightly drooping his head and biting his nails. "But Yes. " "I''m gone. Gee, I rarely come to the human world once. Take me around and have dinner together. I''ll go back to my business." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t you just go back and deal with it! Ji Younai did not have the courage to say that she was afraid of saying it. If King Jiang found out that she had a problem, if he checked again, everything would come to light. "Come with the dead?" Jiang Ziwen invited. Smell speech, Liuyun slightly a Zheng, nodded, "can, you and xiaonai help me to do the test paper together, many people, great strength." Ji Younai is still thinking about the reason to refuse, but he is staring at Liuyun. Why did you agree? Little brother? Still writing papers? Are you crazy? Ji You Nai looks at the sky and sighs deeply and helplessly. Seeing Jiang Ziwen''s Liuyun walking in front of him, fan Wujiu and Xie Bian stand beside her and look at her. "You can''t hide it all your life." Fan Wujiu glanced at her coldly. "Take care, little yonai." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji You Nai smiles, bitterly. Then he took out his mobile phone, opened wechat and sent a message to gongsiyu. Ji Yunai: in the evening, Xiao Yun and I will go back together. We don''t have to pick me up in the library. We have friends from the underworld. We''ll be back at 7-8 o''clock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 Evening, six o''clock. Gong Siyu, who had been busy for a day, saw the message jiyunai sent him via wechat. As soon as he saw Ji you, he was not allowed to pick up school. He was stunned at first, and then he saw that it was her friend from the underworld who needed to be entertained. Without a moment''s hesitation, he twisted his eyebrows and returned four words. Gong Si Yu: male and female. I didn''t expect that Ji Yunai returned to him in seconds. I was relieved. Ji Younai: man, Lord fan and Lord Xie are all here. Bai feiran walked into the office and asked Gong Siyu to sign his name with a pile of documents. Seeing his frown and gloomy eyes, Bai feiran asked, "young master, what''s the matter?" "Sweetheart, I don''t have to pick her up from school. Her friend came from the underworld and wanted to entertain her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Men." With gauze on her forehead, Gong Si Yu pinched the bridge of her nose wearily, and said in a gloomy way: "I don''t like to see her carrying me on her back with unrelated men." Then he got up, picked up his overcoat and went out, "I''ll find her." However, before taking a few steps, Gong Si Yu was stopped by Bai feiran. "Young master, you should give Miss Ji more space of her own. I know you have a strong possessive desire for her. You don''t like any man approaching her. Miss Ji has a good temper and never quarrels with you. But now the situation is different." Gong Si Yu stopped his pace and his handsome face was slightly stunned. "It''s between you that the old lady ran into Miss Ji''s parents. If you still dominate her as before and let her world have no friends and no private space except you. As time goes on, she will have rebellious mentality. In case of an incident, the matter will be revealed. This relationship will intensify your contradiction. Young master, don''t go ¡£¡± Gong Siyu is silent. Bai feiran''s words are killing each other. He admitted that his hegemonic and possessive desire for jiyunai had reached the pathological stage, and he hoped that the woman would not leave his sight 24 hours a day, and would only turn around him forever In fact, at this stage, Jiyou is really good at spleen and Qi, and everything is up to him. Once Ji Fei''s mother and father were exposed, they would not be able to hide her secret. "Xiaoyun and her together, you should rest assured is, what, ask Xiaoyun back is." Bai feiran means to let Gongsi Yu beat around and ask Liuyun who Ji you is receiving. "Then drive to hang lung department store." "Do you want to go shopping?" "Well, the end of the year is approaching. It''s time to add new clothes and jewelry to her." Gong Si Yu usually has few hobbies. When he is alone, he especially likes to buy all kinds of fancy and expensive things for Ji Yunai. "Then I''ll let them clear." Bai feiran took out his mobile phone. - the revolving restaurant on the top floor of skyscraper 260 was completely contracted by Jiang Ziwen. When night falls, piano music is playing in the dining room, which is very classy. But the painting style of Ji Yunai, Jiang Ziwen and Liuyun is not right. Eating the most expensive steak, Western food and French dessert, Ji Yunai and Jiang Ziwen actually help Liuyun write the test paper. And behind Jiang Ziwen, fan Wujiu and Xie Bian are constantly helping their boss find the answer to the test paper. "Why do you have so many papers?" Jiang Ziwen frowned and make complaints about her. "Because usually the game played too much, did not do." Liuyun is eating ice cream. The screen of mobile phone is still on the interface of King glory game. "My friend, I didn''t expect to say goodbye for thousands of years. When I saw you again, you were helping me write my test paper. I was very moved. By the way, I forgot to tell you that I am helping xiaonai, a member of her Yin and Yang Department." Before dinner, they visited all the Mausoleum scenic spots around the imperial capital. The developed, undeveloped, excavated and unearthed went in and looked at the remains of the ancients. This is even the itinerary of Ji Yunai and Liuyun taking King Jiang to visit the imperial capital. Slowly, Liu Yun and King Jiang began to warm up again. Thousands of years ago, before Linggui died and before the undead king returned to heaven and earth, the undead king and Jiang Ziwen also knew each other. They became brothers and brothers because of the spirit, and they had a good friendship. "That''s good. Now, she only has xuanjing. It''s too weak. I can rest assured if you protect her more." Jiang Ziwen seldom shows a smile. At this moment, he laughs from the bottom of his heart. "Well, friend, let me ask you something." Liu Yun gave all his papers to Ji Younai, holding his cheek with one hand, his red pupil dilated, and looked at Jiang Ziwen. "Say it." "I belong to her department of yin and Yang. Do you have any family benefits? For example, life expectancy is changed in the book of life and death, and so on... " Jiang Ziwen action pause, pick eyebrow to look at Xiang Liuyun, decisive way: "No." After a pause, he seemed to see what Liuyun was thinking. He said with a calm smile, "do you want me to draw the name of the person you love, or change his birthday? So that he can live longer? ""Friend, smart." "Who let you be the undead, sell you face, OK." Liu Yun patted the table and pointed up his thumb to Jiang Ziwen Jiyunai was angry, "when are you two so brothers? Eccentric! Jiang Ziwen, didn''t you tell me that the book of life and death can''t be changed at will? " "You forget? Thousands of years ago, before I was demoted to the underworld, you, I, and the undead broke into the underworld together and killed many ghosts and spirits and ghost soldiers. Those days when we fought together and made trouble together, we are very nostalgic. We have a good feeling for him and me when we think about it What Jiang Ziwen said happened in Ji Yunai''s mind, which belonged to the spirit of the strange. The reason why Jiang Ziwen fell into the underworld and became the king of hell is precisely because of the great disaster they have committed "Strange son, do you remember who Wutian ancestor is?" All of a sudden, Jiang Ziwen raised his eyes and gazed at Ji Younai, asking with profound meaning. "Who?" Ji You Nai was confused. "This name sounds very powerful." "Xiaonai, one of the creation gods and the master of darkness, was your master thousands of years ago." Liu Yun seemed to know a lot of the reasons why he didn''t know it and couldn''t remember it, he explained. "So?" Ji Younai has a question mark on his face. "Before I came to find you, I went to the void and awakened my ancestors who had been sleeping there." Jiang Ziwen concealed some things, and then said, "he found your true place without any effort." "Don''t I lose my soul? I still have a real body? " "At that time, your spirit was destroyed and your soul was scattered. But because the immortal ancestor gave you his magic weapon, heilian, you are still alive, but somehow, you are missing." "Where it is." "A place that only exists in legends and can''t even be found by gods. The earth''s heart hides the sea." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 Wulitun Henglong luxury goods store, which is contracted by the whole clearance. Gongsi island from the first floor of jewelry, has been swept to the top floor. Behind him were dozens of store managers who helped him carry bags. Passing luxury jewelry stores, clothing stores. Diamond ring to new jewelry bracelet. Up to millions, tens of millions of rare precious jewelry, women''s bags, women''s clothing. Good looking, limited, rare, a variety of colors, was swept away by Gongsi island. When Gong Siyu checked out, he remembered that his property and bank card had been given to Ji Yunai. In fact, he was penniless. It''s just that he has a black gold secondary card. It was originally given to Ji you, but later, Ji you gave him the sub card for fear that he had no money to spend. Good wife. After settling the account and swiping the card, Gong Siyu took his mobile phone and took a picture of today''s harvest, and sent it to Ji Yunai. There were hundreds of shopping bags all over the place. After shooting, he coldly said to Bai feiran behind him: "let them send them to the manor." "Young master, people can''t get close to the manor at present. Have you forgotten? They are bound and arrayed The only people who know how to get in are those who live in it. But then, Gong Siyu called Ji Ruchen and asked them to close the border temporarily. Then, he asked people to drive helicopters to transport all the things they bought back. However, when Gong Siyu hung up the phone and was just about to put away his mobile phone. The title of "microblog notice" on the screen suddenly caught his eye - the mysterious gold owner presented the fiancee of Gong''s successor with a value of tens of millions of antique jewelry, and the woman suspected of empathy? The moment you see the title. Gong Si Yu''s heart and mouth are full of pain, such as stabbing the heart with a knife and stabbing the viscera. Didn''t he have dinner with a friend from the underworld? This title What''s going on? Gong Si Yu''s hand trembled and his face turned pale. Click on Weibo. Suddenly, the major marketing numbers are reporting this. Various photos and videos are also attached. Gong Si Yu met a handsome, cool and steady man. He was sitting in front of Ji Yunai, with blue roses and valuable gifts on the table. The moment I saw the man. Gong Siyu admits that the ultimate sense of crisis has come. The man in the photo is not so leisurely. He looks like an emperor. His appearance is absolutely the same as that of him. The key is that this man has a mysterious loneliness that he does not have in Gongsi island. It seems that he has crossed a thousand years and finally appears in front of his woman. The ultimate mysterious charm is beyond his comparison. As time goes by, Gong Si Yu is even more powerful, even if he is beautiful. However, this man is more stable, more mature and more sophisticated. Don''t women love men like this? Is he the so-called friend of the underworld? Gong Siyu began to think wildly. His face was gloomy and deep, as if he had been betrayed. The cold light of anger came from his eyes. He wants to call Ji Yunai, ask her where she is, then take Ji Yunai away from the past and tell the man that she is his but This time, gongsiyu retreated. Ji Yunai''s parents were killed by his grandmother. Just like his nightmare, his curse made him dare not do so. He even had to be careful to cater to Ji Yunai because he was afraid that she would leave Even if angina pectoris is like needle pricking, even if he is anxious and afraid of Jiyou, he can only be silent. Is he qualified? No, Powerless, Gong Si Yu stands in the same place. "Bai feiran." "Young master?" "Have a drink with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If I don''t go to the bar, my heart will be angry if I go to that kind of place." Gong Si Yu''s heart is dripping blood, like blunt instrument beating like a flood of pain, "go to the emperor''s River, drink white, buy a box." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this crazy? - "so my real body is there, and then?" Ji Younai listened to Jiang Ziwen and asked. He also heard a message from his mobile phone and several wechat messages. He took it out and looked at it. The total consumption of the centurion black gold card with your tail number at xx:xx is 46.18 million. ¡¿ OK? What did Gong Si Yu buy? So much money? Ji Younai was stunned and absent-minded to listen to Jiang Ziwen talking there. While opening wechat, he saw that gongsiyu sent a picture full of shopping bags. ¡­¡­ so many? Next, there is a message from Ji Ruchen.Ji Ruchen: who are you with? Ji Younai: Jiang Ziwen [Ji Ruchen]: I''m sorry. You''ve been on Weibo. Do you want to kneel on durian or kneel on the washboard tonight? I feel Gong Si Yu will know, ha ha ha, you are dead. Ji Yunai answers three question marks. Then I opened the microblog that I haven''t been on for a long time. Sure enough, hot search first, blind her aluminum titanium alloy dog eye. What is the mysterious gold master! What is her empathy? I''m sick! However, in front of Jiang Ziwen, Ji you did not dare to show any unusual expression. I''m afraid he doubts. In the end, Ji Yunai holds her mobile phone and paints the test paper of Liuyun beyond recognition. It can be regarded as having finished the dinner that makes her feel uneasy. Before leaving, King Jiang put down Ji Yunai and Liuyun by a deserted road in the outskirts of the imperial capital. He got out of the car and patted him on the head like a child''s head. "Do you take pills on time?" "Yes." Jiyunai is in a hurry to go home. "Well, there are other important things in the underworld. I''ll go ahead and see you some other day." "Good, good, good-bye." Ji You Nai said that he opened the transmission channel back to the manor with Mingzhu. He pulled the cloud in a hurry and disappeared without a trace. Jiang Ziwen stayed in the same place, looking at the direction of Ji Yunai''s disappearance. He never got on the bus and left for a long time. Xie Bian finally poked his head out of the co pilot''s seat and reminded him, "it''s time to go back. The ghosts and gods of the first hall are gathering, waiting for you to go back for an emergency meeting." What a coincidence, just as the voice fell, a piece of broken newspaper floated out of the window of a large truck speeding by, and it landed at Jiang Ziwen''s feet. Jiang Ziwen wanted to get on the bus, but with low eyes, he happened to catch a glimpse of the eye-catching headline in the newspaper -- the successor of Gong''s group was about to marry his fiancee at the end of the year. Under the heading is a picture of men and women, only the upper body. The man''s face is gone, while the woman''s is Ji Yunai. At that moment, King Jiang''s eyes changed and became cold, as if he had been cheated. - Ji Yunai drags Liuyun back to the manor. I met Professor Bai face to face. "What about Gongsi island? Are you back? " Professor Bai shook his head, smiling, "Miss Ji, the young master has not come back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 Jiyunai and Liuyun arrived home with their front feet. A large helicopter landed on the tarmac behind the manor. It turned out that the new clothes and accessories purchased by Gongsi island for Ji Yunai, as well as many gifts, arrived. A group of puppet servants with stiff faces and orderly transported the large and small gift bags back to jiyunai''s cloakroom and dressing room on the second floor. But Ji you is not happy. Squatting at the gate of the manor, he kept calling "lethal calls" to gongsiyu, who was always unanswered by his mobile phone. There must be no misunderstanding. You have to explain it clearly. Gong Si Yu is so jealous that the consequences are unimaginable. As a good friend, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun squatted on her left and right sides with conscience. Accompany her in front of the door behind the round fountain pool, waiting for Gong Si Yu to return. Ji Ruchen, left hand durian shell, right keyboard. His eyes were like silk, and he was gloating at Ji Younai. "Kid, choose one? Maybe the big vinegar jar will come back soon. If you are so conscious, it will be better for us to write tonight Ji Ruchen felt that Gong Si Yu was jealous and could lift the eaves tonight. Ji Younai took the durian shell, when the hat was on his head, and took over the keyboard, very impolitely patted on the top of Ji Ruchen''s head, and immediately smashed the keyboard into pieces. "Don''t be afraid that the world will not be in disorder. I''m one and two big now!" Gong Siyu still doesn''t answer the phone, even wechat. Jiyou is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She''s a very thorough and empathetic person. I remember seeing the news that gongsiyu was going to be engaged to Jiang Li. She made a series of troubles, including missing, breaking up, smashing her home, destroying all gongsiyu''s cars and gifts The feeling in the heart, can be said to be sour and painful, difficult to describe. She can feel the pain and injury in Gong Si Yu''s heart at this moment. How much does that man care about her How angry to see the gossip reports on the Internet "Tell me, what''s going on? The photo on the Internet, I looked at the man, but it was a little familiar, I feel familiar with each other Ji rushen''s face is close to Ji Younai. "You and Xiao Yun must know him, Ziwen, Jiang Ziwen." Thousands of years ago, they were all together. How could they not know each other? "Even if my memory is incomplete, I know something about him and you." Hands shrink in the sleeves of the sweater, Ji you is gloomy drooping eyes, and then again. "I have seen a lot of things in the past through the ghost mirror. Ji Ruchen, do you remember that your Ji family was sent by the underworld and nearly suffered the disaster of extermination? After that, I, the dead, and brother Jiang, who was still the God of war at that time, went into the underworld together, killed thousands of ghosts and gods, and was angry for you. Since then, the three of us have made a big disaster. For me, elder brother Jiang took a large part of the responsibility. Finally, he was kicked out of the divine world, demoted to the underworld, and became the king of hell. He can never return to the divine world again That''s him Smell speech, Ji rushen this schadenfreude''s smiling face froze. "It was He "Well." "Does he know that Gongsi Island exists? If I remember well, a thousand years ago, he fell in love with you, but all the time he just kept silent and accompanied him... " "Yes." Ji Yunai pulled his mobile phone tightly, and his face was heavy. "Once upon a time, it was because he knew the existence of gongsiyu that he told me that he let me die. In the past, it was Jiang Li, not me, who was destined to be gongsiyu "But later, Gong Siyu changed his life against the weather for me. His marriage broke and his fate changed. I kept it from the sky and tried to erase my memory by eating pulp worms. He thought that gongsiyu had forgotten me and was divorced from my former relationship. In fact Gong Siyu was bitten by a myelophage. He did not lose his memory at all. He is not an ordinary person. We have come to this day I think it''s a day to hide I know that he likes me, and I know that with his current status of controlling life and death, if he knows everything, he will be unkind to Gong Siyu... " "Who knows he came to the human world to look for me today They were photographed by passers-by, and were reported by marketing numbers and gossip media Ji you is squatting at the door, holding his knees and burying his head. "Have you definitely rejected him?" Ji rushen twisted her eyebrows and seemed to know that things were difficult. "He refused, but he was so obsessive that he said he would wait for me and wait for me to open up." Ji Yunai said with a bitter smile, "he said that even if I love Gong Siyu to the bone, it''s just a matter of flick of a finger for him. Time can kill everything. He can afford to wait. Big brother Jiang Wang has such a deep obsession that he knows that I''m still with Gong Siyu. I can''t imagine what he will do once he knows that I''m still with Gong Siyu." "But xiaonai, he can''t hide from the first day of junior high school, but he can''t hide it until the 15th. He will always know what to do then. Have you ever thought about it?"Liuyun silent for a long time, just listen quietly. Under the dark night, the red and strange pupil flashed a strange red awn. "Thought, the worst result is that he forcibly separated us and used all the means he could use..." Ji Younai is not only talking, but also constantly dialing Gongsi Yu''s phone, but always no one answers, "Xiao Yun, please call Bai feiran and ask where they are." Gong Si Yu didn''t answer the phone, so he tried to contact him from Bai feiran. "Good." Finally, Liuyun called Bai feiran by phone. At the other end of the phone, the wind is very loud. Bai feiran tells Liuyun that he will accompany Gong Si Yu to the riverside of the imperial capital, ningbei bridge. After knowing this, Ji Younai directly opened the transmission channel to the imperial capital of ningbei bridge with "Mingzhu", and went there with Liuyun and Ji rushen. - in the evening, the temperature in the imperial capital was very low, 4 degrees below zero. It''s colder by the river, and the wind is biting. Jiyunai saw a new black Maybach parked on the riverside highway. And two men sitting on the Yellow Bank of the river One is Bai feiran. He has a box of mineral water beside him. He has no expression on his face and takes a sip from time to time. There is also a figure, lonely like an abandoned dog, with a box of high-level liquor beside him, drinking like water, constantly pouring himself. Bai feiran subconsciously felt that there were people behind him. Looking back, he saw that Ji you was coming. Just like seeing the Savior, he got up helplessly and walked face-to-face toward Ji Yunai. "Miss Ji, the young master said," you can''t go to the bar. There are so many women there that you will be angry. " "Bai feiran is indifferent as this way," he is in the heart is you, so know avoid suspicion, then you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 Bai feiran is worthy of being a loyal protector of the Lord. As soon as I saw Ji Yunai, I was full of questions about her. Hearing the speech, Ji you was stunned and speechless. Hearing what Gong Siyu said There are so many women in the bar that she can''t go. She will care. Her heart is hot and her heart is full of pain and guilt. Hearing Bai feiran''s tone of speaking to Ji Yunai is not good. As for her temper, she also protects Ji Younai''s Flowing Clouds. Suddenly, she pulls Ji Younai back and blocks her from Bai feiran. Her red eyes are gloomy. "Bai feiran, you''d better pay attention to your words and attitude. If you don''t know the truth, don''t criticize him casually." "Xiao Yun, it''s OK. He''s right. This is my pot. People who are about to get married are still photographed with this kind of photo, which makes people talk. My fault." Ji Younai patted Liuyun on the shoulder, indicating that he should not hurt Bai feiran because of this trivial matter. "What''s your fault? He came to you. Can you stop him?" Liu Yun, who has always been a righteous man and a close friend of Ji Younai, stands on his side. Because he knew what was going on. I know who they are. If it''s just a slap in the ass. But that man is Jiang Ziwen. Is that possible? He is in charge of the power of life and death. In the underworld, anyone who wants to die will die. Is that what jiyunai can do now? "Forget about it. I''ll go and see Gongsi island." When Ji You Nai spoke, he turned his back to the emperor''s capital. Therefore, she did not know that behind her, a drunken, gloomy, beautiful and evil figure, had quietly approached and staggered towards her. Ji Yunai suddenly turns around and is startled. In my eyes, I saw Gong Si Yu come over wearing a black woolen coat. The cold wind was so cold that she felt cold all around her. Suddenly, her body trembled subconsciously with the deep, cold and gloomy eyes of Shanggong Siyu, the invisible deterrent force. "You''ve got another dog on your back." Approaching, Gong Si Yu is full of wine and looks down at Ji You Nai. He is half drunk and sober. "Fart." Ji Younai was distressed and unable to laugh or cry. Hearing this, Gong Siyu shakes his head and says he doesn''t believe it. His beautiful and gloomy face is full of loss and sadness. He takes out his mobile phone and puts the photo and video of Ji Yunai and Jiang Ziwen in front of her eyes. "Who is it?" The two words have already taken on a fierce spirit. "I''m the leader of the ten yamas." Ji Younai is honest and honest. He wants to help Gongsi Yu. His hands were cold and cold, and as soon as she held them, she was pulled away. Gong Si Yu''s pupil is unusually cold, this is his manic depression, to break out of the precursor. Tong Ren stares at Ji You Nai, slowly shrinks up, clenches his fist, and turns white. "Does he like you?" "Well." Ji Younai responds quietly, and she can even catch the heartache and uneasiness that flash away from the bottom of gongsiyu''s eyes. Suspecting that he had drunk too much liquor, Gong Si Yu''s face was pained and his stomach was colic. He covered his stomach and smelled his speech. His eyes Rose and struggled. Without paying attention to Jiyou, he suddenly pinches the pieces of the white wine bottle hidden in the palm of his hand and presses it against the artery between his neck. Gnashing teeth, but also reluctant to be angry with Ji You Nai, holding back and holding on, like an injured wolf dog. "What about me? I gave my life to you, people are also yours, all my, everything, is yours, we are going to get married, are you still married? " Jiyunai was shocked. What is this? Do you want to die? This man Are you crazy? It''s a misunderstanding! What is he thinking? Behind him, Bai feiran, they were also shocked. "Gong Si Yu, do we have something to say? Give me the broken glass "Married?" Gong Si Yu was indifferent and asked. "I''m married. I only love you. There''s a misunderstanding in this. Shall we go home and have a good talk?" Ji you was unable to laugh or cry. "Will you run with a dog man?" "I dare not." "Dare not?" Under the pressure of glass fragments, blood beads ooze out. I dare to be cruel to myself. "Pooh!" Ji You Nai slapped himself, "life is your man, death is your ghost. You have to run and break your leg!" In the deep night of winter, no stars can be seen. Ji Yunai''s voice just fell, and Gong Siyu, who was full of wine, took a quick step and tried his best to imprison her in his arms. He held her tightly, and his tongue was strong enough to pry in. He had no tender words to kiss, and he could not bear to refuse. "Stomachache." Gong Si Yu''s arm is very tight, leaving Ji Yunai''s lip petal, murmuring. His chest was slightly dull. Ji Yunai''s arm, which was encircled around Gongsi Yu''s waist, gently stroked his back, "go home, I''ll cook you wake-up wine soup and warm stomach porridge. Did you eat on an empty stomach?""Well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After that, there was not a box of Baijiu in Jiangyu. Bai feiran is also a talent. All the liquor boxes are filled with mineral water. "Show me the neck." When he returned to gongsiyu, Ji Yunai reached out and turned over gongsiyu''s collar. He was gentle and considerate. He inspected a bloodstain on his neck which was scratched by glass. He was relieved, "it''s just skin injury. It''s good to go home and take some medicine." In the pupil twinkles the light of star broken, Gong Si Yu stares at his very nervous Ji You Nai with a faint drunken gaze. He is staring at the beautiful and delicate face of the girl in front of her, and her injured heart seems to be filled up a little bit. She was nervous about herself. It must be very concerned. So, she won''t be robbed. So careful Because for Gong Siyu, there is only one woman in his life who is more important than his own life. He can''t be absent or lost. "Did you see the gift? It''s for you. " "Yes, I''ve just returned home, and everything has been sent back. If you don''t come back for a long time, I won''t answer your phone. I''ll have to come to you in person." "That man also gave you a gift. Take it or not." Referring to Jiang Ziwen, Gong Si Yu''s eyes are dark again. "Ah, it was confiscated, but Xiao Yunshun left. He said that he would sell money and put it into the small Treasury, so that he would not have to be taken care of by Bai feiran every day." Said, Ji you is to Gong Si Yu Coat Button, one after another close button, "go, go home first." - as soon as he got home, Ji Yunai rushed upstairs in a hurry, took the medicine box, and applied medicine and bandage to the wound on gongsiyu''s neck. Professor Bai heard that gongsiyu was suffering from stomach colic after drinking white wine on an empty stomach. He was about to cook porridge and soup for him, but he was declined because gongsiyu wanted to drink jiyunai. "Well, I''ll make it for you." Ji Yunai has just stepped out of the master bedroom when Ji rushen''s voice of schadenfreude spreads out from the room -- "brother, congratulations on the fact that you have lost me, a lover who can save your mind, but has a more difficult one to deal with. Let me tell you..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 "Brother, congratulations. I''m not the one who can make you feel relieved, but there is a more difficult one to deal with. I''ll tell you, in terms of financial resources, you two are estimated to be half a dozen, on rights Ha ha, no, I''m going to laugh. That guy is in charge of life and death. There''s no comparison. In terms of appearance, you two are not as beautiful as I am... " Ji Ruchen''s words have not finished, the back of the head was Ji from the slippers flying to hit. Outside the room, Ji You Nai''s Jiao drink: "Ji Ruchen, you will die if you say less!" Ji Ruchen said a few words, successfully let Gong Si Yu''s face gloomy, finally eased some, the mood became worse. After Ji Yunai goes downstairs to cook porridge and soup. Gong Si Yu called to leave the room Ji Ruchen, "that person, do you know?" Step pause, suddenly look back, smile rather than smile, Ji Ruchen, eyes such as silk, can not see through, "a thousand years ago, I really knew, but I haven''t seen you for a long time Ji Ruchen just wanted to say that he, Liuyun and Ji Yunai all know each other, because thousands of years ago, they were inseparable from each other. But he remembered that Gong Siyu didn''t seem to know that Ji Younai had another identity, another name, or the predecessor of Ji Yunai, so he swallowed his words. "Very fond of sweetheart?" Ji Ruchen grinned, moved a rocking chair, sat down beside the bed, shook it, and chatted with Gong Siyu, "how many men don''t like seeing children? As long as she loves you, you care about him. " "He''s very good?" Ji rushen looked at the sky with two eyes and thought for a moment. It happened that Liuyun also entered the master bedroom. Ji rushen pointed to the Liuyun behind him with a smile, "I can''t beat him, I admit that." He used to be the God of war, "but Liuyun is expected to be able to draw with him." Liu Yun walks into the room with the jewelry Jiang Ziwen gave Ji Yunai. He hears the two men talking about him and raises his eyebrows slightly, "I''m also choked. But... " After deep thought, Liu Yun looks at Gong Si Yu with complicated eyes. as like as two peas, he suddenly wanted to tell the palace that thousands of years ago, there was a man who was exactly the same as him. The existence of three circles was so high that he could be more advanced than Jiang Ziwen and he still had the upper hand. The one and only looks as like as two peas. But in the end, he swallowed his words back and felt that it was not the right time for him to say such inexplicable words at this time. "But what?" The eyes of Gongsi island are twinkling. "Nothing." Liuyun immediately changed the topic, "help me to see how much these jewelry can be sold if they are used for resale." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - an hour later, Ji Yunai walked into the master bedroom with delicious millet porridge and side dishes, and a bowl of tonic Soup for relieving stomach colic. Unexpectedly, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun are sitting by the bed, chatting with Gong Si Yu. These two people rarely live in harmony with Gong Si Yu. They are either blocking or looking for trouble. "Xiaonai, gongsiyu said that the total value of these antique jewelry is about 20 million US dollars. He also said that if he could find someone to help me, I really sold it?" "Sell it. It''s none of my business. If you take it, you can decide for yourself." Ji You Nai shrugged his shoulders and said casually. He put the plate on the bedside table, picked up the porridge and blew it. He was ready to feed it to Gongsi Yu. "In the afternoon, he told the royal family that he didn''t get a gift of $19 million from the royal family, so he didn''t want to make a gift for the royal family Jiang Ziwen gave her a gift, and finally put it on her neck. Sister Qian is the king of ten halls again. Maybe King Jiang will see her later. She will be furious "That Xiao Yun has made a fortune." Ji you is blowing porridge, handed to Gong Si Yu lips, "drink, wolfberry millet porridge, eat soup, and then take a grain of stomach medicine." "The man Do you know that I exist? " Gong Si Yu took a sip of porridge and gazed at Ji You Nai''s beautiful little face under the dim yellow crystal lamp. "I know, but I don''t know." "What do you say?" "At the beginning, when I was a candidate for Yin and Yang officials, he knew that I had someone in my heart, a man named Gong Si Yu. In order to let me die from you, he showed me the marriage book, and then I knew the marriage between you and Jiang Li. I wanted to separate, to leave you, to despair and collapse. But I''ve been gritting my teeth and being with you until now. " "After I became a yin and Yang official, there was an opportunity, that is, myelophages. As a yin and Yang official, I must bid farewell to the past. Ordinary people who know me in the world can no longer remember me." "I thought it would work for you. You would forget my existence completely, but in the end you didn''t forget it." "At the same time, he once thought that as long as the memory is cleared, you and I will be separated. Therefore, when the number of pulp eaters returned, he got the news that everyone''s memory had been cleared. He once thought that you had forgotten me, and that I and you were separated. In this way, we had a very exciting time together"He didn''t know that you were special, but he knew that there was a man in the human world who could not be hurt by any spiritual attack, but Lord fan didn''t tell King Jiang that this man was you." "He does like me, but I definitely refused him, you should believe me, for you Once upon a time, even if I had been locked up in the underworld by Lord fan, I came back to accompany you as recklessly as I could "I promised not to leave you, I will do it." Ji Younai''s firm but gentle eyes shine on Gong Si Yu''s face. Smell speech, Gong Si Yu Meng one Zheng, "shut in the underworld?" "Well, do you remember that time when ye Bing was plotting against you and was hit by an unsolved virus? I begged Lord fan that they would save you, but they offered me conditions to save you, and I would leave you. Later, I left you for a period of time, but I didn''t tell you. In fact, I was under house arrest in the underworld, and I came back to find you every day by every means. Finally, night wandering God took me out. " Ji you is a light tone, with a smile on his mouth, just like saying a little thing that has nothing to do with himself. He does not care about all kinds of things that happened before and what he bears alone. It''s just that, in the moment of words falling. Ji Younai suddenly narrowed her beautiful eyes, as if to think of something that shocked her. Jiang Ziwen, she, the dead king and Ji Ruchen were close friends with deep love and loyalty thousands of years ago. So Who is the emperor as like as two peas? Will elder brother Jiang Wang and the emperor also know each other? Xiao Yun and Ji Ruchen, will they know something she can''t remember? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 Will Jiang Ziwen and the emperor have known each other before? Jiyou was thinking about it. All of a sudden, I remember one thing. Just after the "failure event of Donghuang Wuji breaking into Tiandao League and seizing the map of the emperor''s tomb". She once asked Jiang Ziwen how he died thousands of years ago, when he was still a ghost. At that time, Jiang Ziwen didn''t explain in detail. It seemed that he deliberately concealed it. He just told her that Her death has a share of the emperor. Now remember. At that time, when Jiang Ziwen mentioned the emperor, his expression showed a deep hostility to the emperor. In other words, he knows the emperor and knows the emperor. It seems that he must be very familiar with it, but The relationship between two people is estimated to be odd. It''s not hard to guess. Because Ji Younai knew that King Jiang liked himself. But from her dream, as well as the former fantasy, she knew that LINGJI and the emperor were a couple It''s no wonder that the king was afraid of the emperor. Ji you is absent-minded to sort out the relationship before and after. Many potential problems have been found. When he was feeding the porridge to Gongsi Yu, he accidentally touched the spoon on his nose, and the porridge almost spilled. Then, Ji Yunai thought of another thing that made her feel very broken. There have been so many things that she has forgotten. Looking at Ji You Nai''s gloomy face and worried face, Gong Siyu is deeply distressed. He doesn''t know that Ji Younai has suffered so much in silence, but he has never told him about it. "That Gong Si Yu, I have one more thing to confess to you. " See Ji you is hesitant, a pair of difficult words hidden appearance. Gong Si Yu raised eyebrows, "you almost made me green?" Turn a white eye, Ji you is helpless, "serious point!" "Well, say it." "King Chiang once ordered me to kill the man who had the ability not to be attacked by any spiritual power, that is, to kill you. I was on a long vacation, and I almost forgot about it." Hearing this, Gong Si Yu''s face was gloomy and his eyes were unpredictable. He snorted and asked with a cold smile: "Oh? Then you''re going to kill me? " Ji Younai was angry. He put Gong Si Yu''s unfinished porridge with the bowl on the bedside table and said, "if I can kill you directly, I''ll confess to you here!" Seeing that a young girl was angry, Gong Si Yu''s face slowed down. He quickly sat up, stretched out his hand, and pulled Ji Yunai''s little hand. He pulled her in his arms, held her in his arms, touched her face, pinched her catkin, and said, "I don''t want to offend you. I know you can''t give up, and you won''t kill me. I''m not angry, good-natured." "Are you serious about the photos and videos on the Internet? At that time, it was not what the marketing gossip media said, what kind of empathy Xiao Yun knows that I refuse to accept gifts from my immediate supervisor. He can testify. " "He has already told me." ¡°emmm¡­¡­ Are you still angry? " Ji Yunai encircles Gong Si Yu''s neck for fear of touching the cut on his neck. With his head down, he kisses Ji You Nai''s forehead. Gong Si Yu is dumb and deep and murmurs: "I''m not angry. I''m just It''s just uncomfortable to see those reports. " "Now that the explanation is clear, will it be uncomfortable?" "Yes." "Yes?" "As long as you think that the person is your boss, you will often have contact with him every day as a yin and Yang official. I will still feel uncomfortable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This problem is a little difficult to deal with. - the underworld is the first grand hall. As soon as the assembly of ghosts and gods was over, the high-ranking ghosts and gods in the underworld would disperse one after another. They were busy and went their own way. However, a few ghosts were named by Jiang Ziwen. They are: Liu Shengdan, director of the scientific research department of the underworld department, fan Wujiu, commander of black and white impermanence, Xie Bian, and lingshiyin, the judge of ghost face. King Jiang, dressed in the robe of the black and gold Yama, sat high on the throne, cold and cold. His eyes were full of death, like the evil spirit of the abyss. If the black emperor came, the momentum was terrible and gloomy, and no one dared to come out. After a long silence, all of a sudden, King Jiang''s cold voice without temperature was ethereal in the hall, which made several people in the court tremble and startle involuntarily. "Fan Wujiu, Xie Bian." "I have a humble job!" Two people look at each other, there is a bad premonition, one voice. "The two of you are the closest to the Yin and Yang officials on weekdays. Come and tell the king if you know that Ji Yunai is not separated from the man with the surname Gong. They are still together all the time and will be married soon?" On hearing this, Xie Bi''An was stunned. He glanced at the king Jiang at the top of him. He secretly called out that it was not good. Fan Wujiu rarely showed a look of shock. This time, he could not hold back. Suddenly, he and Xie Bi''An had a good understanding and knelt down.Xie Bian: "I''m afraid of my humble position." Fan Wujiu pretended to be calm and said, "tell King Jiang that the underworld is in chaos recently. His humble position has not had much contact with Jiyou. Only the Eastern Emperor Wuji incident went to support him once and negotiated with him. After that, he also saw one time. On weekdays, it was mobile phone communication. I don''t know!" Xie Bi''An shivered: "Lord Jiang, I don''t know, but Xiaobai doesn''t know..." Jiang Ziwen looked down at his two hands kneeling on the ground. His face was expressionless. His eyes were quiet and cold. He seemed to see through something and didn''t say anything. "Liu Shengdan." All of a sudden, he will sharp senhan''s eyes on the Hades Department of scientific research boss. "I have a humble job!" Liu Shengdan clasped his hands and bowed. The scientific research department of the underworld department was founded by Jiang Wang, and has always been valued by him. It is an excellent Department selected by the underworld evaluation every year. Therefore, Liu Shengdan, as minister, was very proud to meet King Jiang. Because the high-tech equipment, communication and other objects of the whole underworld are all developed by their departments and indispensable. "The new achievements developed by your scientific research department, which can eliminate the memory of ordinary people, can''t really make mistakes?" The dark and dark forest of ice eyes sharp staring at the Minister of scientific research, Jiang Wang ruthlessly questioned. "No No mistakes! We''ve tried it many times. " "Then why do ordinary people remember the new Yin and Yang officials of our king! Isn''t it that myelophages can erase anyone''s memory? Liu Shengdan, what should be the blame for your department''s mistakes? " The king of Jiang was suddenly angry and ruthless. The arrogant and domineering roar reverberated in the hall, which made people tremble. Liu Shengdan looked like a weak scholar. He was almost scared to urinate by such a roar. He suddenly knelt down and kowtowed, "Lord Jiang! It''s impossible! All the pulp eaters have returned without any omission! All the people who should be removed are recorded on the record. All of them have been cleared and confirmed by their humble position again and again! " "Then why does an ordinary person named Gong Si Yu still remember his Yin and Yang officials? I will give you a chance to explain and say www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 King Jiang was a "Yin and Yang official of the king". In fact, whether Liu Shengdan of the Department of the underworld, or other ghosts and gods or officials in the underworld, more or less know that the newly appointed Yin and Yang officials are not only the red men in front of the emperor of the underworld, but also know that they have never been close to women. Even the princes and concubines do not have King Jiang, and they have been fond of yin and Yang officials for a long time. This is an open secret of the underworld. Liu Shengdan was timid. Usually he was very proud because of the heavy equipment of King Jiang. Now the king was so angry that he kowtowed repeatedly. "Gong Si Yu? I remember this name. When all the pulp eaters came back, one insect recorded the data of this person, which showed that it was an "unusual person". Therefore, after the pulp eater bit him, the failure to clear the memory was invalid. It was not related to the scientific research department of my humble position. The problem lies in the person himself. He is not an ordinary person! " Myelophages, as previously described, are a new type of memory scavenging robot developed by the scientific research department of Hades. If you take a bite, you can erase the memory you need to erase. Hearing this, Jiang Ziwen''s icy pupil flashed with surprise. "He Not ordinary people? " "Absolutely true!" Jiang Ziwen immediately frowned and pondered. For a moment, the hall was silent. The atmosphere was eerie and quiet. Except for the ghost face judge Ling Shiyin, the three people in the court all knelt down and did not dare to get up. Jiang Ziwen was wrapped in a black and gold emperor''s robe. His unruly black hair was tied up high and fixed with a gold hairpin. He was awe inspiring, handsome and noble. He was filled with a gloomy and terrible evil spirit, like the abyss of hell. It was like hitting the pupil of death, cold, merciless and cruel. Silence for a long time, cold not Ding, he said: "ghost sentence." "Yes." "Show me the book of life and death and the book of marriage." Lingshiyin gave the book of life and death and the book of marriage to King Jiang. Then, in front of several people in court, Jiang Ziwen quickly inquired into the records in the "Gongsi island" life and death book and the marriage relationship in the marriage book. But the final results of the investigation, let his pupil shrink suddenly, cold eyes squint, seems unbelievable. The marriage record of Gongsi island in the marriage book has disappeared strangely. In the past, the marriage with Jiang Li was not in the origin. What makes Jiang Ziwen even more surprised is that in the book of life and death, there is a life style of Gong Si Yu, which has changed dramatically. The life style of the real dragon was broken. In the book of life and death, there was a man''s yangshou, which became "unknown", and the hit pattern changed from excellent to fierce. "What did you do behind your back..." Jiang Ziwen see namely, thin squint cold eyes, gnash teeth. The sign of "unknown" on the book of life and death does not mean that the person''s life will be infinitely prolonged, but on the contrary, he will die at any time because of his fierce life situation. The results are obvious. There is no marriage between this man and other women. There must be only one possibility. The man named Gong Si Yu changed his life for the sake of Ji Yunai. Such a despicable act. It not only shocked Jiang Ziwen, but also made him feel like an enemy. To sacrifice for the sake of Ji You Their feelings must have reached an inseparable stage! And he I was kept in the drum for so long! In the eyes, Jiang Zihan''s cruel anger touched. But at the thought that Ji Yunai was carrying him on his back, he was about to marry another man The pain of heart and mouth can not be suppressed, and the flood is severe. "Judge''s pen to the king!" All of a sudden, Jiang Ziwen was furious and roared. His chest heaved violently, as if he could not restrain his anger and reached for lingshiyin. "Yes..." Lingshiyin, wearing the mask of a fierce ghost, hesitated for a moment. Looking at fan Wujiu with worry, he immediately turned out a wolf brush and handed it to Jiang Ziwen. In court, fan Wujiu knew what he wanted to do as soon as he saw the judge''s pen. In this world, the only one that can leave traces on the book of life and death is the judge''s pen. That pen, scratch out any name in the book of life and death, and that person will Die at once. Fan Wujiu took a breath of cold air and suddenly stopped him with a loud voice! "King Jiang, please think twice! If you make a mistake, the death of Gong Si Yu will be small. The terrible thing is that the relationship between you and Ji Yunai will only worsen and can not be repaired any more! She will not only hate you, but will do everything against you, you forget the emperor Wuji! Do you want Ji Yunai to become the next emperor Wuji, to hate for love and betray the whole underworld? " Xie Bi''An was shocked. He never expected that the black master, who had always been cold-blooded, would suddenly help Ji Yunai. Then, he also followed the pace of fan Wujiu and began to plead. "Black lord is right. Please calm down! It''s better to keep still and watch the change, and find another opportunity to obstruct it. There will always be some way to let Xiaoyou leave that guy willingly. But you are the next one, Mr. Jiang! Xiaoyou seems to be gentle, clever and good at speaking, but in fact, he is very rigid. You must be calm and rational! ""Wujiu and Xiaobai are right. Please think twice. The writer will die. Can miss Ji''s heart come back? Instead, it seems more effective to adopt a soft policy. " Lingshiyin hesitated for a moment, and finally helped him. "Are you all talking to jiyunai?" "Not for her, but for the sake of King Chiang!" Fan Wujiu is serious. "Do you want me to see her marry a man other than me? The Gongsi island? " Jiang Ziwen threw the judge''s pen coldly and arrogantly, "let this king sit here waiting for death?" "There will always be a way! Don''t worry if you have advice from a humble rank! " Xie Bi''An sighed and comforted. Thought, can drag for a while is a while. Lingshiyin, a confidant of Jiang Ziwen, quietly picked up his judge''s pen, took back his treasure, and quietly took back the book of life and death and the book of marriage. Lengbu Ding listened to Jiang Ziwen and opened his mouth again. He was very smart and stood upright. "Wait! I heard from Liu Shengdan that Gong Si Yu was not an ordinary person? But I remember that when I checked the book of life and death, he had nothing unusual. What is the explanation for this sign? " "Guess It''s unusual after changing one''s life against the weather. " Lingshiyin guessed casually, because he didn''t know Gong Siyu and didn''t know the truth. In other words, it was for his close friend fan Wujiu. Lingshiyin seems to see that fan Wujiu has the heart to help Ji Yunai. He is afraid that he has concealed some things. In the end, Jiang Ziwen calmed down. It seems that fan Wujiu is right. He has thousands of ways to prevent them from being together. There''s no need to use this radical method to let that man die directly. In doing so, he seems insidious. And After calming down, Jiang Ziwen remembered one thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 In fact, jiyunai did not deceive him. Just over two months ago, when he approved jiyunai to take a long leave, he asked him if there was something he was hiding from him. At that time, she did not deny it. Ji Yunai never denied that he had nothing to hide from him. How can this be called deception? It''s just like a man who wants to be married for thousands of years. That kind of heartache can''t be described by words. At this time, fan Wujiu seemed to think of a particularly important thing. He thought that he could take the opportunity to divert the attention of King Jiang and calm his anger. He said in a busy way: "I''d like to report to King Jiang that there''s one more thing I need to report about my humble position." "Speak!" "During King Jiang''s Secret departure from the underworld, the underworld branch of the three realms Management Bureau detected that a god of death from the Western underworld had secretly entered the human world. However, before that, the Western underworld had sent a letter saying that a god of death would be appointed to visit our underworld. I want to come That''s the man that should be said. " The underworld is actually divided into the East and the West. The eastern underworld is honored by the emperor of the underworld, and the Western underworld is headed by Hades. In the East, the officials of the underworld are collectively referred to as ghost errands. In the west, the underworld officials are called death. The East and the west of the underworld, always well water does not invade the river, also rarely meet. On hearing that death had come to the Western underworld and entered the jurisdiction of their underworld, King Jiang''s eyes were frozen and suspicious, "what''s the origin?" "It says on the letterhead that this man is the acting captain of the death zero team, whose name is unknown." "Zero team? On the surface, there are only ten death teams in the Western underworld, while the zero team It is called the underworld secret special team. This team has a secret track and its members are ominous. Once it appears, there will be great events. What will the death of zero team do here? " King Chiang had a bad feeling, and his eyes were stained with solemnity. "I don''t know. Because of the absence of King Chiang in the past two months, the time of his visit has been delayed. Now that you are back, do you want to see him?" "See you. By the way, call me back jiyunai." Jiang Ziwen gave a cold order. "But She''s still on a long vacation. " "Call back!" Jiang Ziwen drank cold. "Yes "By the way, let Ji Yunai kill the powers who are immune to psionic attack. How has she accomplished this task?" Hearing the speech, fan Wujiu droops his eyes and stares. "No progress. The humble office will urge him to do so, and His Majesty King Jiang can rest assured. " -In the early morning of the next day, Ji Younai received a message from fan Wujiu. Fan Wujiu: return to the underworld. The king of Jiang urged Lingli to attack the order of pursuing and killing the immune. Because all chat records are monitored by data, fan Wujiu is particularly careful when he speaks. As soon as Ji you saw the content of the information, he worried about scratching his hair in the early morning. But Gong Siyu heard that Jiyou wanted to go back to the underworld and meet his rival. The king of hell, who coveted his woman, could not eat vinegar breakfast, but he could not stop him. Jiyunai could only follow him wherever he went. He was extremely nervous. "No physical contact." "All right." "You can''t touch your fingers." "Ann Gong Si Yu leaned against the door of Ji You Nai''s cloakroom, but he was still worried. Suddenly he gave a bleak drink: "candle dragon! Oh! Come here The next second, the tall and powerful beast candle dragon, which turned into human form, and Xiao Zhengtai''s shape appeared behind gongsiyu. "What''s up, please." "Ah? What am I supposed to do? " There are three in the family. They are absolutely awed by and obedient to Gongsi Yu, namely, candlelong, Taotie and GUI. "Follow her back to the underworld. If that man dares to touch her, come back and tell me." Gong Siyu has a grudge against him. He intends to settle accounts in the autumn. The seal in his soul has not been solved yet. But once it is solved, according to others, it is quite a terrifying force. At that time ha-ha. "OK." The candle Dragon nodded. "Well, it must be done!" Koji nodded. "Can you buy me a new version of Nintendo?" Looking up at Gong Si Yu with his head up, Xiao Zhen blinks his eyes and says lovingly. "Go and tell Bai feiran to order it." "Every second, keep an eye on this woman She was dancing. Ji Younai pricked a simple and refreshing high horse tail in the mirror, ignoring one person and two animals at the door. As for Gong Siyu''s general behavior of looking for the murderer to monitor her. She chose to ignore.As long as he can be at ease, have a sense of security, can temporarily feel comfortable, how to do, she is no problem, who let this man really lack of security? This kind of man, can only be used to, by him, to death. No way, who let her love. "By the way, Gong Si Yu, find me a body. I want fresh one. It''s better not to be too common. I want it now." Jiyunai wore a black turtleneck sweater with a pair of tight jeans, tall and charming. "Body? What do you do? " "He told me to kill you! Don''t I have to deal with it? Mr. Fan wrote a letter. He was urging me to find a body. I want to take it back. " At this time, Gong you''en, who has been staying in his room all day playing with the Internet, or who is happy to die, suddenly runs down from the third floor with a pair of pants smelling of urine and a shoe with excrement in his hand. He wails in front of jiyunai. "Cousin! Your pet, those two cats! Pee in my pants and shoes. How can I wear them! Today, daddy and Mommy asked me to come over. I have no clothes to wear! " Ji Younai looked puzzled, "what do you want me to do? Are you still wearing my clothes? If you ask Gong Si Yu to go, you two are of similar stature. Do you think he can borrow your clothes or not "Cousin?" Gong Youen looks at gongsiyu with dogleg eyes. "Go to my cloakroom and pick your own suit. Don''t touch it." At noon, Bai feiran was so magical that he brought Ji Yunai a young male corpse who had just died. With the help of the candle dragon holding the corpse, Ji Yunai opens the transmission channel to the underworld. Under the reluctant and gloomy eyes of gongsiyu, she bravely leaves home. It''s just, before we get into the transport channel. Ji Younai accidentally saw Gong Youen who was also going out. He was wearing a white sweater with a high collar from Gongsi island and a small pendant like a key chain in his hand. He walked out of the door cynically. That pendant, is a sickle, extremely exquisite, but also floating cold cold cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 The underworld, the yellow spring road. Under the bloody setting sun, the banks of the yellow spring are covered with immortal flowers of death. In the distance, the Nai river is sparkling and the towering mountains and rivers are rolling. Ji Younai came back with a candle dragon and a dragon. He saw the night wandering God floating life and ghost face judge Ling Shiyin with a group of ghost soldiers and ghosts waiting there. As soon as she appeared, they saluted slightly, as if to say hello. "Lord Yin and Yang, I haven''t seen you for a long time "Not bad." Ji Younai is suspicious. After looking around, he finds that the forces guarding the underworld have been strengthened. "I haven''t finished my long vacation. What do you want me to do? By the way, what about Mr. Fan? " In the past, when she came back, she was welcomed by Mr. Fan. How can I change people today? After hearing the speech, Fusheng and lingshiyin looked at each other, and immediately the God of wandering at night opened his mouth and said, "no salvation, go to the human world to meet the distinguished guests from the Western underworld. Lord Jiang ordered you to be recalled. We don''t know exactly what happened." "A guest of the underworld? Yes? The underworld is divided into East and West? " On the way to the first hall, Fusheng and lingshiyin began to popularize science to jiyunai. "The underworld has been divided into East and West since ancient times. Qingwu is the emperor of the eastern underworld. It is hoped that Hades, the king of the underworld, will be king in the underworld. There are many gods of death in the Western underworld, and ghosts and gods in the East are gathering, but there is little contact between them. The water will not invade the river." Death. Ji you had heard and seen this word only in foreign movies and novels. They suck up the souls of the dead and take them back to hell. The God of death means death. Wherever we go, there will be a river of blood. "What does the death of the Western underworld do in the east "This We don''t know, but it must not be a good thing. This is one of the reasons why Lord Jiang recalled the Yin and Yang adults who were still on vacation. " Lingshi Yinxiao is loyal to Jiang Ziwen. He definitely will not tell Ji Yunai that Jiang Ziwen has already known that she and gongsiyu are not separated. Under the mask, he can only silently "mourn" for Ji Yunai. - in the grand and gloomy first Hall of King Guang of Qin Dynasty. It seems that because of the arrival of distinguished guests from the Western underworld, ghosts and gods, ghost commanders and ghost generals gathered together. Yuan Ji, the director of the Justice Department, and the directors of the underworld branch of the three realms were all present. However, among the top ten yamas, only king Jiang, the head of the Hades, appeared. When Ji You Nai brought the ancient fierce beast, who are now members of the Department of yin and Yang, they entered the hall. All of them were shocked. In turn, Qi and Qi faced Ji Yunai and bowed to him -- "see you, Lord Yin and Yang!" "All of you are older than me. Don''t be so." Ji Younai''s charming and charming voice reverberates in the hall. She raised her eyes, the next second, on the high seat on the arrogant cold man did not have the temperature of the eyes, subconscious heart a shock. Is it a guilty heart? Or feel guilty? She would not hesitate to hide the truth, but also to stay with Gong Si Yu But never took into account the feelings of this man. Wrapped in black and gold robes, it looks like an emperor''s awe inspiring. It looks like a noble face that can make heaven and earth pale. It is extremely cold and merciless. It is full of darkness and gloomy like the God of death. Ji Younai subconsciously avoided looking at Jiang Ziwen. There was a trace of fear in her heart. Why did Jiang Wang''s eyes make her feel so strange and terrible? Ji you was the king of Jiang. Then he got up, and suddenly listened to the voice of the court. Cold as cold as Jiang Ziwen, he asked coldly: "what''s the fierce beast candle dragon holding behind you, wrapped in white cloth?" Ji You Nai drooped his eyes, took a deep breath and clenched his fist in secret. He pretended to be calm and calm. He was afraid to show his horse''s feet. "I want to report to King Jiang. It''s a corpse. You have issued the order to kill a person who has the ability to resolve any attack of spiritual power and is not hurt by the spiritual power "Is it?" Deep ice eyes, no warm query voice, Jiang Wang seems not to believe. "Yes Although he has powers, he doesn''t have any spiritual power. With a knife inserted into his heart, he is instantly killed, and his soul is destroyed by me. There is no need to worry about it. " "Then throw his body into the lava pool and destroy it. After a while, the Western underworld guests will arrive. You come up and stand beside the king." King Jiang coldly and haughtily and coolly patted the armrest of Yama''s seat, and let Ji Younai go up. Because lingshiyin is also standing beside him. Ji Yunai, one left and one right, happens to be his most trusted right arm. As a result After Ji Younai gives the corpse to the ghost general, he takes a peek behind him. Gong Si ranyu sends him to look at her candle dragon and GUI. He laughs bitterly. In front of all the ghosts and gods, he refuses King Jiang. "No, I''m good at standing in the crowd, and I can also contact with you. I just took office for a month. I''m not familiar with everyone. How kind I am to stand together, or..." Ji you is half low head, rubbing hands, words have not finished, suddenly!There was a roar of impatience from above -- "come up!" He was choked. Wow, this man, what kind of anger King Jiang''s anger, all of a sudden, the ghosts and gods in the hall were scared to kneel down, and said in unison, "Your Highness, please don''t be angry!" For a moment, there were only jiyunai and the two fierce beasts that followed her in the hall. But in the end, Ji Younai had to go up to the high rank and go to the side of King Jiang. He stood beside him with the ghost face judge. Although Ji you didn''t understand, where was Jiang Ziwen so angry It turns out that he was angry, so terrible? At this time, outside the main hall, bugles and evening drums were heard, just like the foreign envoys. Someone called out loud outside the hall -- "the guests from the underworld of the West are coming!" Listen to the tall and grand hall door opened by itself. Fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An, as well as the tall and burly ghosts with iron chains and axes will follow A tall and thin figure with a black cloak and a huge black death sickle, wrapped in black fog, floated in like a ghost. Attention, it''s floating, not walking. The Black Death sickle was twined with chains, jingling. The whole face of the visitor is covered by the huge hood of his black cloak. He can''t see his face clearly. However, the mystery of death emanating from all over his body is full of dark smell. If you look at it more, you will feel that death is coming and your back is cold. In the end, the vibe of the Western underworld, holding the sickle of death, stood in the middle of the hall and bowed slowly in a gloomy way to show his friendship. "Your name is taboo?" The king''s face was expressionless and his pupils were cold. "The God of death in the Western underworld, acting captain of zero team, number: 0." With a strange male voice, it is quiet and elegant, which gives people a mysterious feeling of ancient aristocracy. Ji Younai looked up and down curiously at the man who was called the Western God of death. Mumbling to himself: "strange, how can this sound so familiar?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 Just when Ji Younai was still wondering how to listen to the voice of the guests of the Western underworld On one side, the ghost face judge Ling Shiyin suddenly approached Jiang Ziwen and whispered: "Lord Jiang, the team zero of the Western underworld is the secret ace of Hades. There are 10 members of the death team, not counting the team leader. They are all selected according to their killing ability. They are numbered from 1 to 10, and their team leader is usually coded as 0, It is the strongest when it is above ten. " The voice of lingshiyin''s speech happened to be heard by Ji Yunai. She got it. In the west, the God of death has no name, but is distinguished by number. And this one in front of them is the most powerful and mysterious Deputy captain of death team. I''m afraid it''s a very powerful person. "Are you the acting captain?" King Jiang twisted his eyebrows and pondered for a while, and suddenly he spoke faintly. "Yes." In the court, the God of death had a noble and elegant temperament. He spoke politely and politely, like a gentleman. "The former captain died and was killed. Of course, this is the main reason why I entered the eastern underworld under the order of the Lord Hades." "So what do you mean by your coming into our world?" The majestic, majestic, majestic and majestic. "Do you remember a man named Donghuang? According to my investigation into the Western underworld, this man was the first expert under the throne of the Lord of hell, and he was appointed as the official of yin and Yang. " "Emperor Wuji?" The king was astonished. At that time, the whole hall heard the name of "emperor Wuji". They all looked at each other with serious faces. "Yes, that''s the man who killed 67 death gods in the Western underworld. Among them, the former leader of zero team also died under his command, which caused a stir in the Western underworld. However, this man''s whereabouts are secretive, and he goes in and out of many countries. There are so many strange people under his command. After several investigations, the king of Hades sent my team zero fan to find out. He had an inseparable relationship with the eastern underworld, so I was sent here, On the one hand, I told Lord Yan that I had arrived in the eastern underworld; on the other hand, I entered the human world privately and conducted a secret investigation. " "The intention of the Western underworld is to ask the Lord of hell to send out his elite generals to join with us in hanging this heinous man." Death from the West underworld, the whole hall, silent. Ji Younai felt more and more familiar with the tone of death. She narrowed her beautiful eyes and gazed coldly at the scythe of death in his hand. The appearance, the shape Suddenly, she seemed to recall something, suddenly shocked! When all the people did not respond, she gave a drink to the candlelong and xiaojijiao standing at one side under the court: "dragon! Oh! disarm! Stand up the man from the West underworld for me Because of their fear of gongsiyu, candlelong and Xiaozhen are obedient like dogs. As soon as he stopped, the candle dragon turned into a fierce beast in ancient times. He ran towards the God of death like a fire dragon, and took away the scythe of death in his hand. The little cudgel was transformed into a prototype. It was as fast as lightning, and fiercely flew to the head of the God of death, riding and entangled. Seeing the amazing actions of the Yin and Yang officials, the ghosts and gods in the hall took a breath of cold air one after another. Fan Wujiu directly stopped, "Ji You Nai! You are crazy? This is the man from the West underworld. If you move him, it means that the East underworld will fight against the West underworld! Never "Weird! Come back to me Jiang Ziwen was startled and stood up in anger, and roared in a low voice. Jiyunai should not have heard it at all. Flying forward, he pulled the black cap of the God of death''s robe and black cap, and even grabbed the white skull tear mark mask on his face. He twisted himself to the ground and looked at the person in front of him. His beautiful little face was shocked, and pointed at the man and said: "eh! It''s really you! Eun? " Good guy! If she had not the ability to remember and recognize the sickle, she would not have recognized this man. Gong Youen is stunned and surprised by Ji Younai''s shrewdness. In fact, as soon as he entered the hall, he recognized her. Facing each other''s eyes, Gong Youen laughs twice and pokes Ji Yunai''s shoulder angrily, "Biao..." "Watch what! Don''t shout Ji You Nai is very impolite to clap off Gong Youen''s hand, stare at warning. Gong Youen glanced at Jiang Ziwen on the court. He immediately understood and laughed, "beautiful sister." "Sister, what! Don''t shout ¡°¡­¡­ Give me some face. " Ji Younai looked up and down at Gong you''en. He quickly let the candle dragon and Xiao Zhen let go of him, and returned the sickle of death to him in person. "What you hide is very deep. If it wasn''t for my sharp eyes, I didn''t recognize it." No wonder Ji Younai always thinks Gong Youen is not an ordinary person. Who knows how big it is! "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s our own people. I''m with this guy..." Ji You Nai waved his hand to show the ghosts and gods in the hall not to be nervous. As soon as he spoke, he was hugged on the shoulder by Gong Youen, smiling."We are a family, especially close." Gong Youen is wearing a black cloak. After taking off his white skull mask, his golden hair is particularly dazzling. His superb features of mixed blood are more like the noble prince of the middle ages coming out of the oil painting, with golden hair and blue eyes. "Yes?" Suddenly, in court, Jiang Ziwen asked in a low and cold way. "Yes, old acquaintance." "How to know." ¡°¡­¡­ Human world, he saved his life. " Ji You Nai had just finished saying, "are you the God of death? And drown me for help "Who says death must be able to swim? I''m a duck. " At first glance, Ji Younai thinks that Gong Youen''s God of death is not very powerful. It is just a decoration to frighten people. It is not like what Ling Shiyin introduced just now. What kind of secret zero team acting captain is a very powerful role. But next, Ji You Nai did not dare to look down upon Gong you''en. Because she really understood the reason why Gong Youen became the leader of zero team. Gongyon''s powers are terrible, known as the "Butterfly Effect", also known as the death effect. Because the Western underworld has a strict population control program. Once the population exceeds a certain value, the population control plan will be launched secretly. And gonyone''s power is Invisible, through some seemingly tiny things, cause the effect of large-scale death. As long as it is what he thinks, it will happen one after another. As long as it is what he says, everything will come true. For example, if he wants an ordinary person to die, he will fall down because of the manhole cover that has been quietly removed, billboards that come down from the sky, large trucks that come and collide with each other, take a bath and stand unsteadily and slip And a series of events, killing lives. If we want to cause mass casualties, then he will let a foreign virus research institution make a small mistake, leading to the virus leakage, and then, there will be a series of death effects "You have such a powerful ability. Can you deal with the emperor Wuji?" "To be able to deal with What else do I come to the underworld? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 In the first Hall of the underworld. Seeing that their newly appointed Yin and Yang officials were quite familiar with the guests from the Western underworld, all the ghosts and gods were relieved. They thought Jiyou was so reckless that he would make a big disaster and destroy the harmonious relationship between the eastern and Western underworld. As a result, they only made a false alarm. "You When did you find me unusual? " On the main hall, Ji Yunai and Gong Youen are whispering. They seem to be very close brothers and sisters. "I rescued you from the well that night. When you said you remember me, I realized that you had a problem. I thought you were a man with unknown intentions. But after that, you helped me many times, but you did not miss it. You often found opportunities to get close to me and..." He almost blurted out the name of Gong Si Yu, and Ji Younai quickly changed his words. "What''s more, I''m sure that you''re not ordinary. You''re not scared by all kinds of strange beasts, puppets and skeletons in my house. On the contrary, it''s just like you''ve seen these things for a long time. First, if you''ve met me before, you can''t remember me, because since I took over, the underworld has launched a campaign to clean up the people I know In addition to the command of memory, the second is your reaction to those things when you live in my house. " Gong you''en is a half breed, so his eye socket is very deep. His bright blue eyes with a smile like smile are bent up. "The reason why I made up my mind to follow you is because I found that you were related to the emperor Wuji and were also dealing with him." After a pause, Miyun then said, "it seems that this is fate. Next, we must cooperate." The words fall, Gong Youen and Ji you are standing in the center of the hall, shaking hands. "Happy cooperation." The alliance is here. At this time, two flattering subordinates in the hall behind Yuan Ji, the chief justice of the court, suddenly bowed to Ji Yunai, praising and praising him and saying: "Lord Yin and yang are brave and brave. Soon after taking office, they not only made great contributions, but also made more friends to establish diplomatic relations for the underworld. In such a short period of time, they established friendly contacts with the Western underworld Blessing of the underworld! It''s the wise eye of King Jiang to know the Pearl - in the end, the ghosts and gods of the underworld gathered in the first hall were all defeated by Jiang Ziwen. For a time, they were in such a ghost filled black gold palace. Only Ji Yunai, Gong Youen, fan Wujiu and lingshiyin were left. He and the candle dragon were in charge of guarding outside the hall. "Why did Yama take away other ghosts and gods?" Seeing the arrogant, arrogant and handsome man on the high seat, he stood up and walked down from the court. Gong Youen asked. "In the eastern underworld, there are more than one lackeys mixed with the emperor''s infinite. If you want to talk about business, naturally, only those who I trust most are qualified to stay here." King Jiang''s deep voice reverberated in the hall. As he spoke, he narrowed his cold eyes, which meant an unknown glance. The reason of seeing is a void in the bottom of my heart. Most trust No, she''s ashamed of the four words. "Forget it. If you have something to talk about, I''ll take care of it for you." Ji Yunai smiles awkwardly and turns to slip away, because she has no face to stay here. But after turning around and not taking a few steps, Jiang Ziwen moved quickly like lightning and blocked Ji Yunai. "I have said that you are one of the most trusted people in the king. You don''t have to go." After a pause, "what''s more, you must be responsible for dealing with the affairs of the emperor Wuji. Only you can stay in the human world for a long time and cooperate with the people in the Western underworld." Ji you is looking up at Jiang Ziwen, his eyes twinkle and uneasy. "What? Shut up? Or You have betrayed the king and dare not say so? " For some reason, Jiang Ziwen looks at Leng Rui''s eyes like a knife edge and makes Ji Younai clench his fist secretly. He is a little nervous. His eyes, too sharp and cold, as if he had already seen through everything, but did not pierce the last layer of paper between them She will never give in to Gong Si Yu. But "Don''t worry, I will never be the second emperor Wuji." "Is it?" "Well!" "You have something to hide from you." Jiang Ziwen''s eyes pressed Ji Yunai and asked mercilessly. Hearing the speech, Ji Younai collected the last trace of strange pupil color in his eyes and beamed with a smile, "if you are alive, you can''t have a secret, right? But keeping your secret doesn''t mean betrayal. " After that, Ji Yunai immediately changed the topic. "Well, let''s talk about the Eastern Emperor Wuji. I forgot to tell you. Although the emperor Wuji disappeared after the battle of Tiandu mountain, he once sent one of his subordinates, mingquanmiao, to trouble me. This God of death in the Western underworld, namely Eun, met him at that time." "This man has died, but his soul is missing. I''m afraid that he is still plotting against us. I have a relationship with the emperor Wuji. He will certainly take my life by any means. As you said, it''s better to join hands and form a temporary alliance to fight against the emperor Wuji.""This is what the king wants." Jiang Ziwen looked at Ji Younai in a profound way. "The God of death in the Western underworld is in the human world. You are responsible for taking care of it." "Yes!" "So..." Jiang Ziwen looked at Gong Youen, "do you have other subordinates coming with you in the human world?" "For the time being, there is no such thing, because Mr. Yama should be aware that cross-border entry procedures are troublesome. If they are not handled properly, disputes will easily arise. Therefore, I am the only one responsible for investigating and contacting you." After a pause, he added, "according to my latest survey in the Western underworld, the Eastern Emperor''s air fortress stayed in Rome a month ago, and then disappeared. He seems to be looking for the world''s most cutting-edge expert in mysterious text interpretation. He seems to have a map in his hand, and the specific content of the map is unknown. Therefore, I will come to the eastern underworld to seek help and cooperation." "Map?" Hearing this, fan Wujiu, who was silent, was stunned, "is it..." "Map of the tomb of the emperor?" Ji you was shocked, "but I destroyed the map?" Words fall, Ji you is beautiful eyes Shu MI, as if to think of what, "mysterious text decipherer?" "Yes, and in the Western underworld, there have been more than a dozen cases of the spirits of the mystic text decipherer, all of whom were killed by him." Gong Youen''s expression is congealed. I''m afraid you''re the best one to deal with the emperor''s palace. I''m afraid you''re the best one to deal with the emperor''s palace. I''m afraid you''re the best one to deal with the emperor''s mansion. I''m afraid you''re the best one to deal with the emperor''s palace I''ll send someone to get some information about Quan Miao The one who speaks is the judge''s spirit. Ji Younai, with a look of panic, said goodbye to Jiang Ziwen and took Gong Youen away. "Elder brother Jiang Wang, I know an expert in the interpretation of mysterious words. He is one of the top experts in China and famous in the world. I think he may be in danger. I want to go back immediately!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 Ji You Nai drags Gong you''en, candle dragon and Xiao Zhen to leave the underworld in a hurry. Jiang Ziwen said to her, "from now on, I will visit you often." He was so scared that he almost tripped over the threshold. I always feel that my good days are over. Moreover, her vacation ended early. The next task is to jointly capture Quan Miao''s soul with Eun, so as to investigate the trace of the Eastern Emperor Wuji and the next move. One step ahead of him, sabotage all his plans, take the opportunity to root out his followers, and gradually dig out his forces all over the underworld and the three realms, and disintegrate them. For the whereabouts of Quan Miao''s soul It is clear from the heart. The seal on the bottom of Gong Jiazu''s house, together with her and Gong Siyu''s previous reasoning, all the clues point to Gong Si Yi. It is afraid that Quan Miao and Gong Si Yi have an inseparable secret communication. - Ji Younai returned to the underworld at noon and came back in a hurry within two hours. Unexpectedly, Gong Siyu didn''t go to the company, but was waiting for her to return at home. The sun is good in the afternoon. The temperature is getting warmer. It''s 10 degrees. He is sitting with Ji Ruchen, Danggui, Liuyun and Bai feiran in the back garden of the manor for afternoon tea, discussing the stock market and financial investment. As soon as he saw Ji You Nai came back so quickly, and he was still with Gong you''en. Gong Si Yu Mei Feng picked up and was extremely surprised, "aren''t you back to the underworld? How are you with this boy? " "Do you know how old your cousin is?" Ji Yunai walked to the exquisite European tea table and drank the black tea from Gongsi Island bone china cup. "Why? What is it about? " Gong Si Yu is suspicious, and Ji rushen several people look at each other. See Gong Youen very embarrassed shrink behind Ji You Nai, smile very dogleg. "Go back and ask him yourself. Anyway, today Friday, may I have no worries? Have you already gone to DIDU university Ji Younai looks around and finds that there is no professor worshiping. He asks urgently. "Well, he left at noon. What''s the matter?" "I just got the news that the Eastern Emperor Wuji is looking for the world''s top secret text decipherer to decipher the ancient characters on the map of the emperor''s tomb. Bai Wuyou is an internationally renowned expert in this field. Before this, more than a dozen people have died, and he is in danger!" I learned that Bai Wuyou had gone to DIDU University. Jiyonai intends to go immediately. "Eun and Xiao Yun, you two go with me. We don''t need many people. We''ll go back soon." "Why is Eugene going with you?" Ji rushen looked at Gong Youen up and down, and didn''t feel strange. "Come back and ask yourself." - DIDU University. By the time they arrived, baiwuyou''s open history class had ended, and the student said that he had returned to his office. As a result, Ji Yunai, Eugene and Liuyun are ready to rush to the office area of the professor of history. Just ready to fly. Ji You Nai suddenly stopped and grabbed Liuyun, "Xiao Yun, what date is today?" "Thirteen." "Damn it! In the second week of each month, seven days a week, all in-service personnel in the three circles are prohibited from using spiritual power. They can only use spiritual power on the 13th today and the 14th tomorrow That is to say, they can''t use spiritual power to fly over the eaves and walk on the wall, and suddenly appear in front of Professor Bai. Liu Yun, who is like her Yin and Yang Department, can''t use When they arrived at the faculty building of the history department and rushed to the floor where the office of baiwuyou was located, the cloud with a natural sense of smell and the red pupil suddenly shrank. "Xiao Nai, it smells of blood!" The dark hallway of the faculty building. Ji you is when the three of them rush in, only to find that the quiet is strange. There was no one in the corridor. Beiwuyou''s office is at the end of the left corridor on the third floor. The door, open and silent. When Ji Yunai, Liu Yun and Gong Youen run quickly and kick open the half closed door. Suddenly, I saw two male students with blood splashing on their faces, with sharp blades in their hands. Their faces were pale, and their limbs were in strange posture. They had a ferocious expression. They wanted to carry them and lay unconscious on the ground and go to the window. The blood on the faces of the two students should be worshipped without worry. Bai Wuyou was stabbed in the abdomen, and his flesh was blurred. The continuous blood overflowed, dazzling! "They''re going to go with you! Stop it Ji from naijiao drink, words fell to push palace Eugene, "you go up!" She just wanted to see what gonewan could do. Gong Youen hears the speech, the deep blue eyes of Junya smile, suddenly squint! See those two strange behavior students want to jump out of the window! I''ve raised my legs and stepped on the windowsill.All of a sudden, his whole body was like a whirlpool of black fog, surrounded by a group. In a blink of an eye, Gong Youen changed from a handsome and bright young man of mixed blood to a god of death in the Western underworld with a huge black scythe in his hand and a black cloak. Handsome and sharp, he wielded the scythe of death, and listened to Eun say a word in English. Slip, stab throat, instant death. Suddenly! The student with the knife in his hand was slipped by the blood flowing all over the place, and fell back on his back. Then, the knife in the student''s hand came from the sky, and it was inserted into his throat, killing him with a knife! Another student carrying Professor Bai has already jumped down from the third floor, carrying the seriously injured Bai Wuyou, and rushed into the narrow path. Ji Yunai was stunned and turned into the God of death. His blue cold eyes were soaked in the terrible dark light of death like the devil. He was staring at the student who was going to carry him to escape. He said, "the tree falls down, smashes his head, and his brain bursts into death." Ji Younai really saw the effect of death in the legend. The next second, on one side of the trail, there was a huge ginkgo tree with a history of 100 years. Because of its abnormal appearance, it grew horizontally, and its middle branches were hollowed out by termites. It actually suddenly and strangely fractured and hit the student''s head heavily. Ji Younai and Liuyun quickly jump down from the third floor window and catch up with the front. Shocked! The student''s head was smashed flat. "Xiaoyun, call the police! Eun and I took the professor to the hospital. He bled too much and hurt his internal organs. He must be quick Ji you is squatting down to check the injury of Bai Wuyou, and his heart knows that there is no hesitation. At the same time, a doubt troubled Ji Yunai. She used to think that baiwuyou was the worshiper of Tiandao League. But If so. Then why does this beiwuyou still suffer such a heavy injury? Bitter meat? To fool her? The price Is it too big? - the corridor in front of the operating room of the people''s Hospital of DIDU. Both gyeonai and gongyon were stained with blood. Both of them were frightened and squatted. "Tut Tut, your death effect really opened my eyes." "I don''t dare. I can''t do it." Soon, Liuyun came with the police and the chairman of the Education Committee of DIDU University. After foot, Gong Si Yu and Bai feiran also heard the news to arrive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 "What''s going on?" Gong Si Yu walks to Ji Yunai with great strides. Her warm and broad palm caresses her small face stained with blood. She droops her eyes, looks up and down, examines carefully, frowns and asks deeply. Let Gong Siyu take a handkerchief to wipe the blood stains on his face. Ji Yunai approached and whispered to Gong Siyu''s ear and said quietly: "it''s not good to go late. The two students behave strangely and hurt the professor. It seems that they are under control. When they want to take him away, they are stopped by Eun. Now they are in the rescue room. They are seriously injured, and their intestines are It''s all out. " The police here are just ordinary criminal police. Because Liuyun is the reporter, Ji Yunai and Eugene sent Professor Bai to the hospital. So immediately, the police quickly found the three of them and began to question them. The reasons for the excuses and speeches have long been thought out. "Liu Yun and I are Professor Bai''s students. Because we didn''t go to school and missed the course, we planned to go to Professor Bai this afternoon to take notes and review materials for the examination. However, as soon as we arrived at the door of Professor Bai''s office, we saw that the professor''s abdomen was covered with blood. One of the two students held a knife in his hand and the other held the professor in check. We just saved him because of what happened People. " "The two students died on the spot. How do you explain it?" The police officer in charge of the record inquiry looks at Ji Yunai and yu''en, who is not wearing beautiful pupil, with a strange red cloud on his pupil. He also looks at Eun, who has deep eyes, blonde hair and blue eyes. "Is this also a student?" "Eun is my fiance''s cousin." With that, Ji Yunai took Gong Si Yu''s arm and said, "the death of those two students is none of our business. One is slipped by the blood on the ground and lost the dagger in his hand, so face up, stabbed to death by a dagger falling from the sky, and the other is killed by a tree. If you don''t believe it, the forensic science department will go to the crime scene to investigate and find out the result." The director of the education committee who came together was a middle-aged woman surnamed Yang. DIDU university is a well-known university ranking the first in higher learning institutions. Within two months, there was another appalling vicious incident of students injuring professors. She was worried. "Police officer, those two students are junior in history department. They won a full scholarship from DIDU university last year. They can''t kill anyone. Professor Bai is always popular with students in the University. There must be a secret in it!" At this time, the door of the operating room was opened and a nurse rushed out. "Are the families of the injured? Patients with hemorrhagic shock need urgent blood transfusion and sign a critical illness document "His family is not in." Ji Younai replied. Bai Wuyou and empress Xiao Ying got their marriage certificate, but since then, Xiao Nianqing has been busy with her work, and I don''t know where she is now. "I''ll sign it." All of a sudden, Gongsi island is awe inspiring and cold. "What about the medical expenses?" Wearing a mask, the nurse was stunned and surprised to see Gong Si Yu, then asked. "Medical expenses Our school will give Professor Bai... " Director Yang Yu didn''t finish. "I don''t need to save the medical expenses." Words down, Gong Si Yu took the pen from Bai feiran and signed his name on the critical illness book. -The operation lasted three hours. At the end of the corridor, it''s dark outside the hospital. The operation was successful and bayoui was promoted to ICU intensive care unit. The doctor said that 24 hours of observation, if there is no inflammation, you can be transferred to the general ward. The police left an auxiliary police to accompany the hospital, and the others left in the evening. After all the outsiders left. In the corridor outside the intensive care unit, Ji younaicai whispered to Gong Siyu: "let Taotie and candlelong come to the hospital and guard beside Professor Bai. I''m afraid that the people of the emperor Wuji will come again." "Well." At this time, see auxiliary police out smoking. He had been quietly leaning against the flowing cloud beside the cold white wall, and looked at Gong Youen strangely. Finally, he asked the question from the bottom of his heart, "what tactics did you use to save people in the afternoon? Why have I never seen it? And the sickle. It looks good Eun curled his lips, smiling handsome and charming, "or, cousin, sister-in-law, explain?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Younai looked at Eun speechlessly, and then said, "that''s called the death effect. The underworld divides things. The true identity of Eugene is death god from the West underworld. His powers, generally speaking, are crow''s mouth. Anything he says will work. I won''t be surprised if he wants this building to collapse." Strange red eyes tiny MI, as if surprised, cloud pick eyebrows, smile cold ha voice: "you hide also very deep." Bai feiran rarely showed a shocked look. He looked up and down at Gong you''en, helped his glasses, and thought, if the second uncle of the palace knew that his grandson was no longer a human being, he did not know what his mood would be. "He was appointed by the West underworld and the eastern underworld alliance to fight against the emperor Wuji, that is to say, now we are cooperative."Gong Youen is very embarrassed. After all, he kept it from everyone for so long. However, he felt that gongsiyu''s reaction was very strange. He was very calm and indifferent. He did not seem to be surprised at all. "Why? Cousin, aren''t you surprised? " Hearing the speech, Gong Siyu hugs his arms, his beautiful and evil eyes squint slightly, and looks at the worshiping in the ICU room, and says: "your cousin left home at noon and went to the underworld, but you come back with her. I understand that you are not simple, nothing to be surprised at. There are so many strange things in the house. I''m used to it." An hour later, candlelong and Taotie arrived. The door God keeps an eye on the ICU room. He keeps his eyes on him without blinking his eyes. He keeps a close watch on the entrances and exits of the whole floor. If there is any change 100 meters away, he will immediately find out. Ji Yunai and Gong Siyu plan to go back first and let Taotie, candlelong and his additional bodyguards stay in the hospital. Taotie, who was extremely sensitive in hearing, suddenly moved his big auricle. He said: "it''s due north, elevator, someone is coming up." Sure enough, with a "Ding Dong", the elevator door opened. A beautiful woman with sunglasses, a black overcoat, a red evening dress for dinner, wavy hair and shawl, and a 10cm high crystal heel rushed out. Behind him was a female assistant and a well-dressed man with a mature beard holding an antique cigarette pole. Ji Younai fixed his eyes on it and was surprised, "hey? It''s Nianqing Xiao Nianqing runs over on high heels. Although she is wearing sunglasses, it is not difficult to see that she has cried and her tears are not dry. It is estimated that she is badly hurt when she hears that she is seriously injured by the religious cult. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 "What about him? How''s it going? " Xiao Nianqing takes off the sunglasses and looks at Ji You Nai and Gong Si Yu. Her makeup is crying. "It''s still under observation. After 24 hours of danger, it''s OK." Ji Younai patted Xiao Nianqing on the shoulder, and then looked at the man behind Xiao Nianqing who was well-dressed, elegant and mature, "is this Without waiting for Xiao Nianqing to open his mouth, the mature and steady man with inch head introduced himself: "the wind has no trace, the antique dealer, Miss Xiao and the friend of Professor Bai." "Love, tonight is an All Star Charity Dinner. You can''t be absent. We have to go back." Xiao Nianqing is looking forward to the glass window, want to go in to see worship worry free. The ring finger is also wearing a wedding ring. It happened to be her personal assistant, who was pulling her arm and persuading her. Since the last visit to Wuyou and Xiao Nianqing, the film queen, burst into the Civil Affairs Bureau, the entertainment industry has exposed Xiao Nianqing''s marriage. However, when asked who her husband is, Xiao yinghou unanimously claims to be an outsider and doesn''t want to be disturbed. That''s what calms matters. "Go! I''m not in the mood for charity! The schedule of this month and next month has been pushed! " With that, Xiao Nianqing kicked her high-heeled shoes and curled up her hair. She looked like she was going to live outside the intensive care unit. This man called wind without trace is very strange. From the beginning, a pair of bright eyes have been staring at Gong Si Yu''s body from the beginning to the end. The eyes are bright and shining. They are just like seeing an old mother. They say that they are excited, and they cover up very well. They say that they are calm. Their eyes are obviously different. At one time, Ji Younai thought that the man''s sexual orientation was not clear, and that he fell in love with her man. Finally, after discussion. The bodyguards arranged by candlelong, Taotie and gongsiyu are still at the hospital. Gong Si Yu, Ji You Nai, Bai feiran, Liu Yun and you en went home first. The man called Xiao Niang to stay in the hospital. Before leaving, Ji Younai didn''t say it clearly, but said to Xiao Nianqing with profound meaning: "there will be people who will come to worship the professor. Be careful." - at night, 20000 meters high. The Boeing 747-400, known as the "Kingdom of the air," is flying on the edge of the border. On the whole plane, there are nearly 100 control technicians and service personnel. There are guards, servants, guards In the luxurious bedroom full of high intelligent technology equipment, a man wearing a silver gray mask is soaking in the huge round bathtub, enjoying the massage and service of the waiters around. Facing the landscape window, overlooking the vast sky outside the plane. The man is tall and strong, the body is burly, the muscle piece grave rises, but is full of dark and strange tattoo. His left arm, less than half of it, was made of titanium steel, which was comparable to the real hand. "Emperor, do you need Mei Ji to serve you?" He was a tall, thin man with a white face. The waiters around the bathtub are all men. "Beauty, joy and love can make people numb and sink. If you want to achieve great things, you must get rid of the distractions. You should be a new comer. I don''t know that I have always been abstinent and have never had such a need." The man in the bathtub sipped the red wine, and then said, "did you bring it back?" At this time, behind the man on the ground, suddenly appeared high intelligent technology of 3D holographic projection technology, an image of a real person appeared. Can walk freely in the bedroom. It''s just, he''s just a hologram. "Your honor, something went wrong. The man was not brought back smoothly and was seriously injured. At present, he was rescued and sent to the hospital for treatment. Originally, it was successful, but suddenly two men and one woman appeared, which destroyed the whole plan. The identity of the other party has only been confirmed by two people, one is Ji Yunai, the other is Yue Liuyun, and the other is a foreigner. " "Jiyunai? It''s her again... " The man''s voice has no temperature. It''s so deep that it''s very cold and metallic. Then it rings again, "if she can be used for me, I''ll be as powerful as a tiger, but it''s a pity It''s a dull one. " "I am sure I want that mysterious character decipherer. You can get in touch with Quan Miao as soon as possible and ask him to help you. He is also in the imperial capital at the moment." Responsible for handling the trouble of Gongsi island "To order!" - on the outskirts of the imperial capital, women''s reform through labor prison. Here, everywhere is barbed wire fence, more than ten meters high white wall, wrapped in the power grid. It''s seven o''clock in the evening. According to the time, this should be the time for female prisoners to have a free time after dinner. But In the dark, humid and harsh environment of women''s prison, corpses are everywhere. There are no living people in the central monitoring room. The dead female prison guard fell to the ground with her head in a different place.All the surveillance was broken. He''s covered in black clothes, and he''s covered with blood. After finding the person he wanted to find, he hummed a little song and went to the place where the murderer was imprisoned on the second floor of the basement. With a click, a prison door No. 004 was opened. The man stood in the door, curling his lips and sneering, looking at the proud woman who was doing yoga in the door. Women are very decent, even in prison clothes, but also elegant and decent, but, she was disfigured, her hair was shaved, only a little grow out, still very ugly. "Excuse me, is that miss Anlan? Quiet ANN, blue blue, old lady Ann "Something?" "I''ll get you out of here. Let''s go." "Help? No, you''re hurting me. I''m afraid it''s not a dog sent by Gong Si Yu to serve me an extra sentence, right? I''m going with you. It''s called prison break. If I get it back, I don''t know how many more years'' imprisonment will be added. Get out. " "No, not at all. Gong Si Yu and I are not on the same boat. I am Those who want him to turn over the window to save miss an are just trying to take advantage of your hatred for him and Ji yonai. " Anlan opens her eyes and stares at the man at the door. "Don''t you want to go out and revenge them? They are about to get married. Now they are free and happy. But you can only stay in this dirty prison for the rest of your life. You Are you willing? " Hearing the words "Ji You Nai", an LAN''s calm face shows a vicious hatred. "Why should I cooperate with you?" "Just because I can give you a new face, a new identity, so that you never have to go back to prison, and I can help you to avenge your revenge. You can''t say it Come out with me and see why I''ve been in for so long, but no one has found out An LAN followed the man and walked out of the prison. All the places we saw were corpses, prisoners and prison guards. The man suddenly turns around and looks at an LAN with a cold smile. "Miss ANN, will you cooperate?" "Yes." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 The night was silent. Inside and around the women''s prison, it was dark and dead. You can''t hear the birds and insects. It''s just that in the air, there''s a rusty smell of blood. Yin Zhuo''s masked man in black pulls an LAN and quickly escapes from the prison. Then, outside the prison, which had long been covered with "water deflagration chemicals", a tap connected to the water switch was opened and a self-made remote-control detonator was lost. In a flash! The whole women''s prison was surrounded by a raging fire. An LAN was shocked to see a man so big hand, cruel and ruthless act of destroying corpses. His side eyes, dark eyes narrowed and staring at him, "who are you on earth?" "When you get to a safe place, Miss Ann will know." The words fell for a moment, the man''s eyes flashed a twinkling of a smile, picked up an LAN, leaped into the air, and disappeared without a trace. - an empty four story villa. Masked man with an LAN back to the villa, opened the entire villa lighting, and then put down an LAN, self-care into the bar of the large living room, pulled off the towel, poured a glass of liquor for himself, dry. Ann Lan''s eyes were full of panic and disbelief. The legs fell to the ground. Just now, the man in front of me didn''t know what method to use, but he flew back with her all the way! Ann LAN has never seen such a thing. Without waiting for her to ask, an LAN felt someone behind her. She was very smart. Subconsciously, she turned around and saw three mysterious men in black robes, who had no facial features but looked like ghosts, appeared in the living room of the villa. She almost screamed in fear, but she kept on biting her arm. She looked at the man at the bar and turned around. Under the bright yellow spotlight, an LAN recognized the man in front of her. Gong Si Yi! But in front of the palace Si Yi, an LAN is strange again. Because the man gave her a sense of darkness. He is totally different from Gong Siyi in his former impression. "Lord Quan, the emperor asked me to wait for a message." "Well, say it." "At the moment, there is still a team of people in the imperial capital to complete the task for the emperor, but they encounter some problems on the way, which are destroyed by Jiyou. The emperor asks the power Lord to help him. There is a mysterious text decipherer named Bai Wuyou, who is wanted by the emperor in any case. He is in the hospital at the moment, but there are gongsiyu and jiyunai who are there. They have no one It''s close. " "I see. I have a trick to get those people in touch with me." "Yes Then, the three mysterious people, once again disappeared in an LAN''s eyes. An LAN''s shocked eyes were wide open, then twisted her eyebrows and looked at Gong Si Yi thoughtfully. Finally, she pointed at him sharply and said coldly, "you are not Gong Si Yi! who are you? Just now they called you Lord quan And who are you? Why You can fly, and those people, come and go without a trace? " Quan Miao, who is attached to Gong Si Yi''s body, looks at an LAN with a smile. He sits on the sofa, curls his legs lazily and claps his hands. "It''s not bad. Miss an LAN has more brains than Ji Cuihua, Jiang Weizi, and Lin Xueyan. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. I''ve looked for those people earlier and wanted to cooperate, but they were disgusted. It seems that only miss an LAN can get into my eyes." "Ji Cuihua? Jiang Weizi? Lin Xueyan? Who? Don''t change the subject. You haven''t answered my question. Who are you? You are not Gong Siyi "Take your time. I''ll answer Miss Ann one by one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ji Cuihua is Ji Yunai''s aunt. She was previously in the same women''s prison with you, but She died because she was too chicken and liked to bargain with me. Jiang Weizi was a handicap, but she deserved it. She was obsessed with glory and wealth. She was also a pig''s brain. She would scream when she saw me. Lin Xueyan was just a little girl. She was full of money. If I didn''t get on the road, I picked around and found that you were of some use. " "As for my ability to fly, how can those people come and go? Who am I You don''t need to know all these things. You just need to know that without me, you will never want revenge in your life, because the two people you hate most, and I, and those people just now, are the same. We are gifted and stand on top of ordinary people like you. If you want to die, you can just move your fingers. " Ann Lan was stunned. "By the way, if you don''t believe it, do you remember when you framed Ji Yunai, killed someone, put her in the police interrogation room, and found someone to interrogate her with drugs? On that day, the interrogation room was like purgatory. Two policemen and a doctor were all dead. But Ji Younai didn''t have a drop of blood on him. In the end, it was you In prison, I might as well tell you that she is very capable. If you want to fight with her, you can only die without me. " "These things How do you know that? "Quan Miao laughs: "know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles. If you want to deal with jiyunai and gongsiyu, I will naturally investigate." "So Are you really not Gong Si Yi? " "No, I''m him, and I''m not. You can take me for him. After all, I have a mutually beneficial relationship with Mr. Gong er." An LAN takes a deep breath and tries to calm her mood. The amount of information is too large. She needs to digest it slowly. But compared with these things, she is more curious: "how are you going to do them? Aren''t they great? What do you need me to do? " "Tomorrow night, there will be a celebration dinner on the sky city, the world''s tallest building newly built by the imperial capital. The 230 storey skyscraper was jointly built by gongsiyu and his good brother Li Sihan. By then, the upper class of the imperial capital, the world''s leading financial figures and many world celebrities will come to the scene. I will make a catastrophe because of the injunction issued by the three authorities One day is the best chance to suppress kyounna''s group of friends. You will know what you need to do "Three boundary authority? Prohibition order? Why I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about Quan Miao glances at an LAN with disgust and disdains to explain. "If you want revenge, do as I say. Don''t ask too much why." - manor. The master bedroom, Gong Siyu and Ji Yunai, after taking a bath and changing their pajamas, are lying in bed like an old man and wife. One is reading the review materials for the final examination of the University, and the other is reading the financial evening news. "By the way, sweetheart, I will accompany you to a very important dinner party tomorrow night, and Sihan and rongqian will also be there." "Oh, well, what dinner?" "The city of the sky?" "Yes, it''s the frightening new skyscraper in the second ring road of the capital. It seems that it has broken a new world record?" It is more than 1000 meters, magnificent and spectacular. "I built it in joint venture with Sihan." "Yes?" Ji Younai was stunned and was about to say how she never knew www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 "Yes?" Ji Younai was stunned and was about to say how she never knew Dark beast suddenly ran into the bedroom, jumped to the bed, squatted on the quilt of Ji You Nai. "Mr. Yin and Yang, the people from the three boundary Public Security Administration Bureau and the people''s boundary branch are here, right at the door!" "Well? What do they do most of the night? " Wearing a black velvet robe of gongsiyu, Ji Yunai, accompanied by gongsiyu, left his bedroom and went to the round hall on the first floor. In the round hall, three staff members of the people''s boundary branch of the three boundary public security administration, dressed as civil servants, are standing upright in the hall, looking serious and indifferent. is headed by a woman with short occupation clothes, a briefcase in her hand, and some freckles on her face, which are not covered with foundation. "What''s the matter?" Ji you is elegant and casual to the people in front of the sub Bureau, beautiful eyes squint, cold asked. Bucktooth woman looks like a menopausal aunt, with a straight face, and then takes out a list and a statement, and reads aloud: "Dear Yin Yang officer, you and your staff of the Department of yin and Yang live in the human world temporarily because of their special duties. According to the latest order of prohibition of spirits, you and your staff of the Department of yin and yang can only let Gong Siyu go to sleep all the people in the family after each month All shouting. He also called Taotie and candlelong, who were guarding the worship in the people''s Hospital of the imperial capital, and told them that some people from the people''s branch office would wear a circle for them and could not resist. Soon, dark black and white, Xiao Zhen, Liuyun, Danggui and Ji Ruchen went downstairs and stood in line with Ji Yunai. They all have black faces and look at the people in the human world Branch Bureau, and they put on their feet and necks with spiritual rings to imprison their spiritual power. Ji Ruchen and Liuyun are also particularly disdainful. "Can we still be imprisoned by this piece of junk?" Don''t you want to be proud of them? However, the bucktooth woman gave a cold smile, "you two, this circle is not only sealed with spiritual power, but also set up a function of imprisonment for many members of the three realms authority with powerful spiritual power. Once you want to break free with spiritual power, the spirit sealing circle will absorb your spiritual power and rebound back into your body. Therefore, how strong the spiritual power is, it will hurt you in the end. After wearing it for 24 hours, you will get rid of it Automatically untie it. As long as you remember this lesson and remember that you must consciously become spiritual in the next month and spend the forbidden spirit week, this will not happen. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wait, how did you get in? We''ve set up an enchantment and enchantment array within a kilometer of the manor. " All of a sudden, Ji Younai finds something strange and stops the three people who are going to leave. "Dear Yin Yang officer, since you are a person from the underworld and live in a place where there are many fierce beasts and fierce warlocks, you are the key observation object of our human world Branch Bureau. As early as you took office, our company set up a fast transmission point in your residence. We can quickly arrive at your house through the transmission button in the branch office, and there is no need to enter from outside." "You''re watching." "This is the rule of the people''s Bureau. For the sake of the safety of the people''s community, please forgive me." Buckteeth woman indifferently said, immediately false model false to Ji you is a bow, "then, you early rest, farewell." In the blink of an eye, the person who gave Ji Yunai a "disgrace circle" and left immediately disappeared in front of them. Ji Yunai lifted up his nightgown and looked at the titanium steel hoop on his ankle. He felt like a prisoner. He felt aggrieved and buried himself in Gong Si Yu''s arms to embrace him. Gong Si Yu encircles Ji You Nai''s waist, hugs him in his arms, and gently comforts him for a while. He hears Ji Ruchen roll his eyes and murmurs thoughtfully: "don''t wear them in the morning or in the evening. Hold on. Give them to us at this time. Do they mean it?" - after Taotie and candlelong were also sealed by the emperor capital people''s hospital. Back to the human world branch of the bucktooth woman Commission. After returning to his office, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. "Hello?" On the other side of the phone, there was a hoarse, gloomy voice. "How are things going?" "It''s done. Put them all on. Before the morning of tomorrow night, none of them will try to use psychic power. Don''t worry. They will be safe. " "The emperor, please don''t worry about me - early the next day. Because Professor Bai was injured and hospitalized, he got up early and made breakfast for a large family. Just as Taotie and candlelong came back from the hospital. "Didn''t you two stay in the hospital and watch the professor?" Ji You Nai roasts a crispy chicken to gluttonous gluttonous, ask a way. "If you wear this ring, it''s useless to stay there. It''s better to come back. The wife of Professor Bai, last night, found another ten people who looked very powerful and stood by him. When we saw that there was nothing wrong, we came back." As soon as the candle dragon''s voice fell, Gong Youen''s excited roar came from the corridor outside the restaurant¡ª¡ª"Sister Ji! The broken hand in your formalin glass dish really belongs to the emperor Wuji www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 Because I''m going to attend a very grand dinner of international celebrities. So after breakfast, Gong Siyu invited a professional makeup artist and stylist to dress up Ji Yunai. From toe to hair, he took a bath to do a full set of whole body care, and then trimmed nails, manicure and hair styling. The whole process came down, and unconsciously it was 2:00 p.m. Gongsiyu had already changed into a handmade Italian black suit. His diamond Cufflinks were bright and shining. His shining crocodile leather shoes, and his stylized hair style made him beautiful and noble, evil and perfect. He was tall and upright, tall and majestic, imposing and powerful. He looked like a king standing at the top of the pyramid and overlooking the world. He picked out a million dollar Patek Philippe universal touring wheel watch in the cloakroom. After wearing it, he went to Ji Yunai''s dressing room to accompany her and watch the stylists and makeup artists dressing her up there. "Must it be so grand?" Ji Younai is about to fall asleep. Looking at the hairdresser in the mirror, she feels troublesome when she curls her hair. Gong Si Yu, with a smile on his lips, touched Ji Younai''s little hand with an engagement ring, and rubbed it against his lips. "It''s unnecessary to have an ordinary dinner party. I have to have it tonight. Sky city is a joint venture building built by Si Han and I five years ago. Now it''s completed, and the opening ceremony must be grand. You are my wife who hasn''t passed by, so you should be there to support the scene for me, OK?" "Well, well, I''ll listen to you." "How nice." When Ji Yunai was still working on his hair, he wore a white suit, blonde hair and blue eyes, like a noble prince in Europe. He was smiling and elegant. "Cousin, I''m ready. When shall we leave?" "Wait for your sister-in-law." "Well? Will you go too? " Through the mirror, Ji Younai glances at the elegant and extraordinary Gong Youen at the door of his eyes. He has to marvel at the power of the Gong family''s genes. "Yes, for my grandfather and my parents. They went on a tour in the South China Sea and haven''t come back yet." After a while, Ji Younai learned. In the evening, Ji Ruchen and Danggui do not go, because Ji Ruchen turned out to be a domestic superstar whose pseudonym was Yinchen. Once he appeared, he was afraid of causing media opinion. Bai feiran is bound to go with Gong Si Yu, but Liu Yun is too troublesome for him to go. That is to say, no one except Ji Yunai, Gong Si Yu and Gong you''en will go to the dinner. Gong Mingyi, who lives in gongsiyu''s home for the time being, will not go there because of his old age. Because this building is invested by Gongsi Yu in his own name, and is not owned by the Gong family group, it will not be attended by the members of the Gong family. Only a few of them will participate in the building. - at 3 p.m. Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu, as well as Gong you''en, who attended in full attire, took a helicopter to the skyscraper in the second ring road of the imperial capital. The dinner party building team is also busy preparing for the dinner hall on the 200th floor of the building to do the final layout check and prepare to meet the celebrities of the dinner party. The dinner party for the completion of the project was very powerful. Russia''s oil tycoon roskovich was invited with his wife and children. European billionaire technology magnate Ron was invited with his wife. Duke of Wayne, a century old British nobleman, French First Lady, and American financial tycoon It can be said that almost half of the world''s top 50 tycoons have arrived. Celebrities at home and abroad are all rich and noble, political figures and stars, and there are countless international media. The security level has reached a red level. Because China is a forbidden area for foreign mercenaries. Therefore, the military personnel are invited to do the security work through the influence of gongsiyu. In the clear sky, Ji Yunai''s private helicopter slowly stopped on the top apron of SkyCity skyscraper. The people of Lishan had been waiting here for their arrival. Ji Younai, dressed up in Lavender starry sky and wearing a tuxedo, stepped down from the helicopter. Behind him are Bai feiran and Gong Youen in suits and shoes. "Mr. Gong and Mrs. Li are waiting for you and miss Ji downstairs. Please follow us." "Well." The top floor of the 1066.7-meter-high super Skyscraper is like being in a sea of clouds, which is spectacular. How high is it? The Empire State Building in New York is only a third of its size. Li Sihan''s security team followed Li Sihan from the side gate of the apron to enter the "cloud Palace" on the top floor of the super skyscraper. Sitting in a wheelchair, Li Sihan, who is handsome and cool as a king, has been waiting for him. Around him, there were many people, all of them in suits and shoes, who seemed to be in a meeting. All of them were concentrating on the huge holographic projection screen and listening to the architectural designer introduce the structure of the fire-fighting facilities of the whole building. "Coming?" Li Si Han Dynasty Gong Si Yu nodded, and was very calm. She had a strong air. "Sit down. Miss Ji can go to play. She''s in the side hall next door.""Well." Gong Si Yu pulled Ji You Nai and took a low kiss. "Honey, I''ll have a meeting. You go to rongqian first, and I''ll come to you later." - when a man has a meeting, there is really nothing wrong with women. Ji You Nai is also too lazy to stay there, and Gong Youen together, to find Rong shallow. The side hall is a spherical viewing hall with four panoramic views, spotless white marble tiles and snow white large sofa combination. When Ji Yunai entered, he saw a handsome woman with big black wave hair and curly hair. She was wearing a set of high and luxurious scarlet women''s suits. She was just like a queen. She stood in front of the panoramic French window, overlooking the sea of clouds and the earth, just like a queen who wanted to point out the rivers and mountains. "Sister shallow." Ji you is a hook lip, stepping on the foot of light crystal diamond high heel, elegant and elegant, enchanting and beautiful entry. Hearing the sound, Rong Qian embraces his arms and turns around. His sexy flaming red lips curl up after seeing Ji Yunai. His gorgeous face is as gorgeous and noble as a Phoenix. The lady''s broad red suit is not as beautiful as the president''s black. Sexy low collar suit, set off the perfect tall figure of her convex back, more than supermodel let people blood spurt. "Oh, you look so beautiful. Why don''t you pretend to be a man tonight? You''ll be my girlfriend and let the two dog men play with the mud on their own?" "I think it can be. Where''s arrow? Haven''t you come yet? " "They said they were going to be late." Ji You Nai and Rong Qian are like close friends in the boudoir. They ignore Gong you''en and sit on the sofa with shoulder to shoulder and whisper. "I''m getting married! end of month! Have you received the invitation? " "Yes, yes, I will come." Just about to say something, jiyunai''s mobile phone rings. It''s Angelica calling. "Danggui?" "Xiao Nai, I just divined that there will be a big disaster tonight! You and Gong Si Yu must be careful! Be sure to stay away from places where there is a possibility of fire! Do you know? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 "Ha? Are you sure? " Ji Younai is sitting on rongqian''s leg, holding her shoulder, stunned. On the phone, Danggui''s tone seems very anxious. "Sure, I''m afraid you''ll be in danger. Your spiritual power is sealed and you''re still wearing a prison ring. But something is going to happen at this moment. I''m so upset that I always feel like I''m going for you." "OK, I see. I''ll pay attention." "Shall we come? Xiao Yun and Ji Ruchen are worried about you. " "No, don''t worry. It''s because of professor. You should keep an eye on it." After that, Ji Younai hung up the phone, and his small face with gorgeous makeup looked dignified. He stood up calmly and thought deeply on his face. "What''s the matter, baby? It''s sad. " Rongqian is aware of Ji Younai''s abnormality and asks. "As soon as I was a friend of Fang warlock who was proficient in the strange door, I just divined that there might be disaster tonight, so I and gongsiyu should stay away from the place where there might be a fire..." Isn''t that about leaving this newly built super Skyscraper? "No mistakes?" Allow shallow sharp pick eyebrows, query. "The warlock in his land never makes mistakes." With that, Ji Yunai lifted up his skirt and revealed the titanium steel shackle on his ankle in front of rongqian. "Last night, people from the people''s boundary branch office forced me to wear this spiritual collar because I didn''t fulfill the writhing order Treaty on time. Now I can''t use any spiritual power." "How dare the human world branch office use this kind of thing to you? Does King Jiang know that both emotion and reason violate the peace treaty between the underworld and the human world? " "I don''t know. I thought If you make a mistake, you have to do this. Last night, you didn''t stop it. " "Untie it. I''ll immediately report it to the underworld branch. You don''t need to wear this. This thing is for recidivists, you know?" Rongqian looks very serious and angry. She immediately takes out her mobile phone for the underworld, and has begun to take the lead for Ji Yunai. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiyunai shakes her head. She doesn''t know. As a result, Ji yunnai and rongqian spent half an hour to open the spiritual circle, which was very firm. Gong Youen came up to help, but he couldn''t open it. "Forget it, the woman who came up last night said that it will open automatically in 24 hours, regardless." Ji is to put down the skirt, see let shallow doubt up and down a look at you. "This man Is it? " Because Rong Qian has been accompanying Li Sihan in the human world recently, he does not know the identity of Eun. "Ah! I''m my cousin''s cousin. My name is Eun Ji You Nai looks at Gong you''en like a mentally handicapped man. "What cousin''s cousin? He is Gong Si Yu''s cousin. He also has an identity. He is the acting leader of the death god of the zero team of the Western underworld." Rongqian is not surprised. He seems to have heard about it for a long time. "Your population control plan in the Western underworld is very interesting." "What''s the meaning of killing people? It''s also a necessity, in order to maintain a balance." - outside the hall is the top hall of sky city named "cloud Palace", which is jointly owned by gongsiyu and Li Sihan. At the moment, they are listening to the final summary report of architectural designers and building security designers. But at this time, Ji Yunai and rongqian, one purple and one red, with two beautiful and gorgeous figures, opened the door and walked in nobly and elegantly. Rongqian was as cool as a queen, and Ji you was enchanting like a demon. They all looked dignified and walked in. Two women, one is Li Sihan''s wife, the other is the future palace family big young grandmother. All present were surprised, but they did not dare to look at the two women. As soon as they appeared, others could feel the terrible warning eyes from Gong Si Yu and Li Sihan. That''s their woman. Who dares to see more "What''s the matter, sweetheart?" After Gong Si Yu''s death, he leads the money to Ji Younai who is behind him. Ji Yunai leaned down and whispered a few words in Gongsi Yu''s ear. "When we call back, we are afraid of a disaster tonight. Let''s stay away from places that may catch fire, such as this building." As soon as the voice fell, I listened to her as shallow as a queen, holding her arms, standing gracefully there, and glancing sharply at the security designer who was explaining the fire safety system, "can you guarantee with your head that even if this building is on fire, there will be no casualties?" "Shallow, what happened?" Li Sihan waved to rongqian in a low and steady voice. He knew that rongqian would never suddenly ask such strange questions. It must be something. Rong Xiaolian walked to Li Sihan and sat on the edge of the conference table, holding his arms in his hands and drooping his eyes coldly: "I just got the news that there may be lawbreakers who want to attack this building tonight, so I came to ask. After all, the international celebrities present tonight are the most famous people in the world today and can''t make any mistakes." Smell speech, Li Sihan and Gong Si Yu exchanged a look. Immediately, both of them looked at the chief engineer in charge of security design. The chief engineer seemed to be confident in his design, patted his chest and said, "you can rest assured." As he spoke, he played the fire simulation map on the projection."Sky city''s security system is composed of ventilation system, water spray system, carbon dioxide emission outlet and remote control center. It can be said that it is the safest super Skyscraper in the world, which is impeccable and comparable to the air fortress." "Even if there is a fire, the unique self sealing ventilation system, powerful water spray system, and carbon dioxide emission port can quickly extinguish the fire in a few minutes. If the fire is uncontrollable, the super alloy doors set up at each gate can block the fire source. The whole system is monitored by a remote central control system one kilometer away, which can be said to be absolutely unique You can rest assured, madam Listen to the chief engineer. It does feel like it''s reliable. But Ji you and Rong shallow but four eyes are opposite, very tacit understanding is not moved. At present, these measures are indeed high-tech and very advanced. But if anyone who can master the magic method comes, it is not easy to create a catastrophe? "Send more security guards. No matter what, the security inspection work tonight must be carried out according to the strictest standards. Any sharp weapon, anything that can cause fire, can not be brought into the building." - at 6 p.m. The hundred meter red carpet is shining with stars. Entrance to SkyCity skyscraper. Numerous well-dressed international celebrities and nobles arrived in limousines one after another. With their female partners and family members, they entered the building and took the landscape elevator to the magnificent banquet hall of Sky City Hotel on the 188 floor. Melodious classical music played, celebrities gathered. Large LED screens everywhere play the introduction of SkyCity, a super skyscraper. 230 stories, 3500 feet, about 1066.7 meters, the world''s largest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 230 stories, 3500 feet, about 1066.7 meters, the world''s largest. The building is divided into two parts. The upper part of the residential area and sky city hotel has not been officially put into use. The second half of the stadium, retail center, concert hall, high-end restaurants, super department stores It is said that this building can stand still. Because the whole building towering to the top of the cloud, with a titanium steel alloy made of steel keel, throughout the whole building. In addition, this skyscraper provides all the high-tech wind turbines. At the grand dinner, Gong Siyu and Li Sihan came to the stage to finish their congratulatory speeches respectively. Ji Younai takes gongsiyu''s arm and accompanies him to meet many international celebrities who are brothers to gongsiyu. Among them, Ji Yunai was particularly impressed. One is roskovich, a Russian oil tycoon. He is a very good business partner of gongsiyu. He is a boxing champion. His wife is a famous Russian woman and a fighting expert. He once served in the Russian National combat Corps. He is a very powerful man. His son is a fat little boy. At the age of 11, he is almost as tall as Ji Yunai. The family are giants, and the painting style is fierce. Another is Baron lorn, a European billionaire and technology giant. His wife is a Japanese woman. She has three black belts in Sanda. She seems gentle and virtuous, but in fact she can fight ten times. The banquet was held normally and successfully. Outside the 188 floor, there are five military helicopters cruising. Bai feiran and Li Sihan''s personal security chief, Perot, are closely monitoring all aspects of the super building in case of any special situation. The remote control center, a kilometer away, also showed that everything was OK. In the central monitoring room, Perot, personal security director of Lishan, is staring at the monitoring screen of the control room of the air pressure valve on the third floor of the building. The screen flashed like an abnormal signal. But Perot was not at ease, or decided to take people to the third floor to explore. He said to Bai feiran in English: "I went to the negative third floor, just monitored the signal interference wave, there may be a situation." ¡°ok¡£¡± - the third floor of sky city, the control room of air pressure valve. A black hole was blown out of the gray wall. Three bodies lie on the ground. Ten men in black, in groups of two, carry five barrels of chemicals that explode in the water. The leader of them is a slim woman with a muffler gun in his hand. His eyes are sinister and his ears are equipped with Bluetooth communication equipment. "Yes, what about you?" At the other end of Bluetooth communication, there was a cold and evil voice. "Done." At this moment, the remote control center, a kilometer away from SkyCity, is littered with corpses. A middle-aged man in rags, like a tramp, was sitting in the control room with a sneer, looking at the corpses all over the place, and his eyes were bloodthirsty. Later, he kicked the man who was captured by his side. The man is the chief security design engineer of sky city, and one of the people who has the control authority of the security system. "Go, turn off all surveillance for me." This man who looks like a beggar is Quan Miao. However, he left Gong Si Yi''s body and attached himself to a beggar. - the third floor of sky city. After taking the badge of the administrator, the woman in black and the other ten people carried the blue polythene bucket, took the elevator, scanned the badge, pressed the button on the 144th floor of SkyCity, and the speed of light soared toward the top of the super skyscraper. But at the same time, Perot has just taken people down to the third floor. Seeing the corpse of the control room of the air pressure valve, he was on guard. He quickly used his walkie talkie to talk to Bai feiran, who was far away from the central monitoring room: "someone broke in! There''s a body on the third floor! " Bai feiran is in the monitoring room. As soon as he hears the words in the wireless intercom, he immediately takes out his mobile phone and presses Gong Siyu''s phone. Suddenly, the monitoring screen in the whole central monitoring room turns off automatically when it is dark. The people in the monitoring room were shocked and stood up and talked. But Bai feiran maintains the perfect calm, the eye light is cold sharp, gives orders. "Keep quiet, check the power grid, contact the people in the remote control center and see what''s going on." Gong Si Yu''s phone was not answered. Bai feiran twisted his eyebrows, quickly left the monitoring room, pressed the elevator button, and went to the 188th floor banquet center, holding a walkie talkie, and Perot said: "tune to the frequency 3 public channel. Every floor of the building 230 is guarded by soldiers dispatched by the military. Let them report whether there is an emergency one by one. If people on any floor do not respond, it is that floor that has an accident!" -At the end of the corridor outside the 188 floor banquet hall, the door of the splendid ladies'' bathroom. Gong Siyu and Li Sihan, sitting in a wheelchair, are waiting for two women to clean up their appearance in the bathroom. Meanwhile, Gong Youen is enjoying the precious oil paintings on the wall. "How is your leg?" Seeing Li Sihan still in a wheelchair, Gong Si Yu is worried. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s the same. " I glanced at Gong Si Yu and Li Si Han''s eyes, which was like the emperor''s sound. The magnetic sound was full of chill. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Siyu is silent, but he glances at Li Sihan suspiciously. In his deep Phoenix eyes, there is a dark light that can see through but don''t tell. He seems to have found Li Sihan''s anomaly, but he hasn''t exposed it. Before long, Ji Yunai and rongqian sister walked out of the elegant hand in hand. I don''t see Gong Si Yu and Li Si Han at all. "Sister Qian, Gong Siyu said that we should stay here tonight and sleep together." "Yes." "Can you bury your chest?" "Yes." "Will Lishan bury your chest?" ¡°¡­¡­ Cough The five of them were preparing to return to the banquet, but they saw Bai feiran running with a serious face. "Young master, general manager Li, someone broke into the third floor of the party, and there were corpses." Smell speech, palace division Yufeng eyes squint, eyes light deep, flash across a sharp, "find out the intruder identity." "Perot is still investigating, the central control room is paralyzed, and people downstairs are contacting the remote control center, but it has not been implemented yet." Gong Si Yu looked at the magnificent banquet hall of celebrities. Nearly 100 international celebrities looked gloomy and said in a low voice: "I''ll go with you to have a look." "Si Yu, I''ll be with you." Li Sihan turned his wheelchair, his cool and handsome face, as if covered with frost, "we can''t make mistakes tonight, or the consequences will be unimaginable." "I''ll be with you." Although the expression is high and cold, it is difficult to cover up the concern. "No, shallow. We can''t be without a master here with the daughter-in-law of Siyu. You two represent us. We leave for a while, and some people will ask about it. Therefore, you are in charge of the field for the time being. We just go down to see what''s going on and come back soon." - accompanied by Bai feiran, Gong Siyu and Li Sihan took the elevator and went down to the third basement floor to meet with Perot. They were on the scene with a crowd of armed police and officers. Sky City 144 floors, uninhabited, not yet put into use residential areas. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 Sky City 144 floors, uninhabited, not yet put into use residential areas. Two soldiers, dressed in camouflage uniforms and fully armed, fell to the floor of the elevator, both with their throats cut. Under the command of women, five barrels of flammable chemical powder were quickly and evenly scattered on 144 floors of uninhabited area. The masked woman dressed in black immediately pressed the Bluetooth communication device in her ear, looked around, and sneered, "it''s in place." At the other end of the communication equipment, there came a man''s horrible laughter with pity. "Miss an is worthy of my favorite partner. She is neat and clean!" "... ton Tonight''s fireworks conference is about to start. Let''s do it At the command of the communicator. At the same time, the woman and the three men behind him changed their black clothes, put on their evening dress and suit and stepped into the elevator. "When we get to the banquet floor, you''ll act." Before the elevator door closed, the woman asked coldly. "Yes! Miss Ann A total of 11 people accompanied. They were well-trained and divided into three groups. The four had left and took the elevator to the 188 floor. They put on the uniforms of the dead soldiers, picked up the walkie talkie on the ground and took another elevator to the next floor. The remaining five, broken window, took out the prepared paraglider, jumped out of the window in turn, with the paraglider, flew to the top floor of the building opposite. Before leaving, the last man took out a smoke stick from his waist bag, scratched it open, raised his eyes, and hurled it at the 144 floor smoke alarm and fire sprinkler system sensor. Then, by the east wind, pull out the glider and evacuate. With the smoke stick diffuse open fog vast white smoke, 144 layer smoke alarm sounded! Then, more than a dozen ceiling top fire sprinkler system automatically opened, spraying out high-pressure water mist. The water on the ground ignites and explodes the chemical substance. When it comes into contact with the water mist like a downpour, it suddenly explodes! The red orange flame sprang out and spread to the whole 144 layers with the momentum of fire dragon. The sprinkler system started, but increased the fire. In a flash, the LCD control panel at the elevator entrance sounded a fire alarm. - 188 layers. Jiyunai is being pestered by the fat son of Russian oil tycoon roskovich, asking him to go to the bathroom with him. Ji Yunai has no choice but to join Rong Qian in holding the fat son''s big fat hand to accompany him to urinate. Can come back, at the door of the banquet hall. She heard the "Ding Dong" of the golden elevator not far away. I think it''s Gong Si Yu and Li Sihan coming back. She and Rong shallow subconsciously look back, but see out is not their men. It''s three men and one woman. The woman has a thick black straight long hair, painted with smoke and heavy makeup, arrogant and aloof like a black swan. She is wearing a tight black fishtail evening dress. Her gait is elegant and her momentum is fierce. She looks like an angel of revenge. Strange facial features, but inexplicably let Ji Younai feel that the woman who comes face-to-face has a sense of familiarity that makes her familiar. And the moment she and the woman were looking at each other. Ji Younai saw a flash of resentment from the woman''s eyes. Yeah? What eyes? In her impression, she didn''t have a relationship with this woman, did she? Roskovich''s fat son is called soyev. She is very grumpy and has the characteristics of a fighting nation, but she especially likes the beautiful sister, especially the one of jiyunai. Therefore, seeing the strange woman who came to meet her, she was staring at Ji Younai. The 11-year-old fat boy, who was the same height as Ji Yunai, picked up his unfinished cake and smashed it at the woman who came out of the elevator. He yelled in Russian: "what are you looking at! Shit The woman was smashed with cake all over her face, but it was strange that the three men behind her, dressed in suits and looking like bodyguards, stood still. Rongqian didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, just staring at the three men''s suits with cold eyes. In silence and without any dispute with jiyunai and soyev, the four men entered the banquet hall. They became suspicious and called for soldiers disguised as waiters at the door. "You two, keep an eye on the four." "Yes." "Do you think they have problems, too?" Ji younaisu has a strong observation ability. She noticed that there were white fine particles on the ground on the spotless precious tiles. "The three men''s steps were marching, the shirt folds in their suits, and They have a very pungent and strange smell... " Ji Younai listens to Rong Qian''s words, squats down slowly, reaches out his hand, touches the white powder on the ground with his finger, and sniffs it between his nose.A smell, she instantly color change! Stand up suddenly! "It''s calcium carbide! Sodium metal At the same time, soyev, the son of an oil tycoon, stood in front of the LCD touch control display on the floor, calling jiyunai in strange and unfamiliar English: "Hey, is this the fire alarm display 2?" "Yunai, calcium carbide, I know. What is sodium metal?" "The monitor shows that 144 layer is on fire!" he said Obviously, the banquet management personnel on the side also noticed the fire warning. However, they do not seem to worry about security. "Madam, Miss Ji, please rest assured that sky city''s fire protection system is the world''s top. The 144 floor fire will be controlled by the management personnel of the remote control center, and the water will be put out instantly." "What if it''s a fire caused by water burning substances?" When it comes to sodium carbide, it will explode when it comes to water The management of the banquet, still full of laughter, said respectfully, "please don''t worry about Miss Ji. There is also a carbon dioxide outlet. It can also extinguish the fire. This is 188 floors. It doesn''t matter. All the military security personnel downstairs will try to find a way. The banquet tonight is unprecedented grand. To avoid causing panic and confusion, we should turn off the display first I will report this situation with my superiors. Please don''t worry ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji You Nai and Rong Qian are speechless. They watch the manager turn off the touch screen. In this case, the melodious classical music still plays in the banquet hall. Countless brightly dressed world celebrities are smiling and toasting each other, talking about the magnificence and magnificence of a world-class super skyscraper. In a flash, Ji Yunai''s eyes moved down and looked at the water inflamed powder that appeared all the way from the elevator entrance to the banquet hall entrance. She didn''t seem to hear the voices around her. The pupil slightly shrinks, the beautiful eye is extremely alert. Crystal lamp refraction flashing, spotless pure white tiles, faint visible white powder. Next second! Her eyes were fixed on the four people who had entered the party. Looking at the shoes of the four of them www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 Skyscraper, skyscraper. Gong Si Yu and Li Sihan quickly arrived at the air pressure valve control room where the body was found under the open road of Bai feiran. Perot, the personal security director of Li Sihan, was leading people to confirm the situation of each floor. "Someone took advantage of the loopholes in the intricate underground water well passage of the imperial capital, installed blasting devices behind the concrete wall, and sneaked in and sealed the throat with a knife. It was the work of the practitioner." Bai feiran quickly examined the body and communicated with Perrault and reported to Gongsi Yuhui. At this time, Gong Si Yu''s mobile phone rang. It''s the caller ID. "Sweetheart?" At the other end of the phone, Ji Yunai''s incisive and concise report was heard. "There is a fire alarm on the 144th floor, but the alarm of our floor is turned off by the management because I don''t want to cause panic. I found the person suspected of causing the fire in the banquet hall. I have sent her photo to your wechat. You''d better send someone to the 144 floor to see if the fire is extinguished. The four people, sister Qian, have sent someone to the banquet hall It''s been monitored, but now there are too many people in the banquet hall. We can''t scare the snake. " "I see." Palace division Yu Feng Mou cold MI, look suddenly Sen cold to extreme, "you are careful, know?" The heart knows that Ji you is wearing an imprison ring to seal the spiritual power on his ankle. Gong Si Yu''s heart is always up and down. "Well, don''t worry, I''ll be fine." - sky city remote control center one kilometer away. The corpses are everywhere. Quan Miao, who is attached to the tramp''s body, points a gun at the temple of the chief security design engineer of sky city with a gun. In front of me, the fire warning is displayed on the central screen in front of the whole console. Floor: 144 floors. Danger: fire! "Don''t kill me Don''t kill me "How many people are in charge of the control system of this century building?" "I I''m the only one, Mr. Li and Mr. Gong, as well as the second console of the cloud Palace on the top floor. No No more. " "Leave your control authority, give me the control system on the top floor of the main building, cancel the control authority of Li Sihan and gongsiyu, and make their accounts invalid. Then forbid access rights. Hurry up!" The chief security engineer almost peed, sweating, shaking hands, and quickly tapping the keyboard. Soon, he stopped and said, "OK All right The whole system is closed. At the moment, no one has access except Quan Mu and the security design engineer around him. The security system and fire protection system are in the hands of Quan mu. Quan Miao stares at the big screen, and the rampant killing intention suddenly appears in his eyes. "Block all fire doors from 143 to 1." "You What are you going to do? " "Do it!" With that, Quan Miao shot the Chief Security Engineer in the leg. "Then, stop all fire fighting measures from 145 to 230 floors on the top floor!" With the rapid operation of the chief security engineer. The fire protection system, security system and fire protection system of the super Skyscraper named "sky city" are all paralyzed. The 188 floor celebrity banquet is still going on. However, they did not know that all the escape doors below the 145th floor were closed and the fire-fighting facilities could not be used Quan Miao''s eyes were terrible. He looked at the 144 floor of the big screen with a smile and murmured: "it''s not enough. The fire is not enough. It can''t burn up. Even if they can''t escape and run up, they can escape." After that, he forced the chief security engineer to order: "you! Open the air vent in the elevator shaft of the building and let the fresh air enter through the vent! Burn hard! I want this fire, burn it hard! Ha ha ha "Are you crazy? This building costs 8.9 billion US dollars. Once the ventilation shaft is opened, it will become a big chimney. All the people in 188 floors are world celebrities. If they are rich or expensive, they will die there "Do as I say! Otherwise, I will let you die The chief security engineer did. In an instant, on the large screen of the remote control center, starting from the 144th floor, the fire was filled with air. It was more fierce than the previous one, and even exploded! The fire spread from 144 floors. 145, 146 and 150, all occupied. - at the same time. Below skyscraper. The huge explosion sounded in the air, attracting the attention of countless security personnel and military personnel. The surrounding was blocked outside the door, and the media reporters who were not qualified to enter looked up. "Look! Blow. Blow up! It''s on fire Just as Gong Si Yu pushes Li Sihan''s wheelchair out of the central gate quickly.Behind her, Perot carried a corpse. Bai feiran kept confirming the situation of each floor, but she could not get the response from 144 floor. Until just now, from the walkie talkie, I heard the report of the soldiers on the 144th floor -- "the fire broke out on the 144th floor, and we escaped!" At the same time, just out of the building, to look for the military commander in charge of the grand dinner palace Siyu, but heard panic screams and explosions. Suddenly, he looked up! The middle section of the skyscraper, which can''t be seen at all, was ablaze. The fire is fierce! Already spread! Thick smoke filled the air, and cruise helicopters around the sound of alarm. Because the opening ceremony of sky city has received the attention of the state and the world. Therefore, Gongsi island can use the relationship and invite the military personnel to take charge of the security work. The chief security officer of the celebrity dinner was Yang, chief of staff of the armed police. Yang Zhiren is a student of Gong Mingyi, the grandfather of Gongsi Island, and also a close friend. When they saw Gong Si Yu, they appeared. With a wave of staff Yang, a group of armed soldiers surrounded them. "Si Yu, what''s the matter?" Then, Perot will take out from the negative floor of the body on the ground, protect behind Lishan, vigilant look around. "Someone blew up a big hole in the third basement floor, dived into the building and set fire on the 144th floor. The building monitoring system was completely paralyzed, and the body was brought out. Just after I spoke to my fiancee on the phone, she said that the arsonist was in the banquet hall, and she and Mrs. Li had sent someone to monitor them." After a pause, Gong Siyu took out the control panel of the security system hidden in his arms, and his fingerprint and face were unlocked. "Now, as long as we remotely open the fire control system and put out the fire, we can go up and bring people down..." However, whether it''s gongsiyu''s control panel or Lishan''s. No access and no access are displayed. "What''s going on?" The pupil of gongsiyu shrank suddenly. "Someone hacked into the control system and removed our permissions." Li Sihan put down the flat plate, looked up at the burning fire, low and cold voice, frightening people. - at this moment, remote control center. Quan Miao is sitting on the swivel chair with a gun in his left hand and a bloody head in his right hand. Press Bluetooth communication, "blast group, give them some material." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 That man, this is a terrible character. Even if I used to sit in a wheelchair, my legs were inconvenient. It is still frightening, like Caesar in ancient Rome. His eyes are cold and piercing, cold, showing the cruelty of human nature, because of his foreign blood, his facial features are deep and upright, rough and handsome, noble and cold. Li Sihan is a descendant of the ancient aristocracy and Chinese of British nationality. In England and France, the role of numerous fiefdoms, titles, real blood nobility. Since Lishan got married. It is well known that he dotes on his wife to an unreasonable degree. His wife, is a beautiful and irresistible thing, gorgeous crown group Fang snake and scorpion beauty. And now. Li Sihan, originally disabled, is slowly standing up from his wheelchair and standing in front of gongsiyu like a normal person. His eyes are deep and cool. He looks up at the super Skyscraper surrounded by the fierce fire. His pupils reflect the burning flame, deep and depressed, burning and blazing. "Sihan? Can you stand up? " Palace Secretary Yu Feng eyes slightly narrowed, incomparably surprised. "Well." Heavy metal like magnetic mellow sound line, "in fact, has been able to." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t let that woman get away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right? "I can''t do without her..." Li Sihan slowly lowered his eyes and stroked the ring finger''s wedding ring. "I''m afraid that if she knew I was ok, she would walk away ruthlessly. Her character can do such a thing, but now I don''t care about that. " It is a super Skyscraper with more than 1000 meters and 230 storeys. Can be shallow is trapped in 188. The 144 story fire is about to reach 188. But 188 floors, and even higher floors, were suddenly hit by the helicopter crash, causing a bigger explosion and a new fire. There are more suspected chemical virus weapons on it. If we don''t rescue as soon as possible, all of them will be trapped in it. "Young master, I will accompany you." Bai feiran volunteered, expressionless, and loyal to protect the Lord. "Mr. Li, I am your personal security management. I must go with you." Perot stood behind Lishan, not surprised at all that he could stand on his own, as if he had known for a long time. "Si Yu! General manager Li, never! I will arrange the fire officers and soldiers to go up and rescue them as much as possible. You can''t go up. It''s too dangerous! " The chief commander in charge of the rescue work, staff Yang, stopped the way. "Save your own woman." Gong Si Yu gave Bai feiran a sign, let him go to prepare rescue tools, evil cold and gloomy road. "Perot, chief security design engineer hasn''t been contacted yet?" Li Sihan and Gong Siyu then got the drawings of the whole super building. They planned to go over the fire stricken area and join Ji Yunai and rongqian to save them and others. The whole system was paralyzed, and the control authority of gongsiyu and Lishan was cancelled. This is obviously man-made. Someone wants to destroy the building and take their lives. Gong Si Yu and Li Sihan have seen through this for a long time. "No, the phone is not answering." "Has the remote control center contacted?" When Gong Siyu and Li Sihan discuss the rescue plan, he asks. "No, I''ve sent someone to check it out, but I haven''t heard from you yet." Bai feiran calmly replied, "in fact, as long as the security system is restored and the paralysis is removed, the building has the function of automatic fire extinguishing. However, at present, the people in the 188 floor banquet hall can not support it for long. The fire is too fierce. Only when the rescue and going to the remote control center are carried out simultaneously can we ensure the safety of Miss Ji, Mrs. Li, and other people. Time is pressing." Just when Gong Siyu and Li Sihan found that they could not go from the first floor of sky city to the 188 floor, they were thinking about entering from other places. The military soldiers guarding all floors below the 144th floor are evacuating orderly from the building and are queuing up to report the number. When Gong Siyu and Li Sihan heard that someone reported that they were soldiers responsible for the security work of 144 floors. The two of them suddenly raised their eyes and looked at each other, and their sharp and cold eyes shot at the two soldiers who claimed to be from the 144th floor. At this end, Yang counsellor tried his best to persuade him, but gongsiyu was not interested. Immediately, he pointed to the two soldiers who were responsible for the 144 floor security work, "Uncle Yang, call the two soldiers who are responsible for the 144 floor fire. I have something to ask them." Yang did as he did. The two soldiers in camouflage uniforms and helmets stepped forward and stood in front of gongsiyu and Lishan. As I said earlier, if it had not become the successor of the Gong family, he would have been an officer general at the rank of colonel.He always kept in mind the extremely strict rules in the army. But the two soldiers walked up to Gongsi island. Gong Si Yu''s cold sharp looks as if he had already seen through everything, shooting at them like a sharp sword. "Did you not salute the chief of staff?" Obviously, the two soldiers were stunned and hurriedly saluted, shouting in unison: "Hello, chief of staff!" Staff Officer Yang seems to have found something strange. He is looking up and down at two soldiers in front of him who are not well dressed and who are also stained with a lot of white powder. Gong Siyu put down his drawing and walked to the two soldiers in a gloomy and deep way. The uniform is not only untidy, but also completely out of shape. The trousers legs are short and the sleeves are short. It''s not the size of these two men at all. Moreover, Gong Si Yu is more careful than Ji Yunai. Surprisingly, it was found that the edge of the collar of the two soldiers'' uniforms was stained with a large amount of blood that had not dried up. However, the edge of the neck of the two soldiers was not injured at all. The white powder, gongsiyu also noticed. He clearly remembered that Ji Yunai had said that someone suspected of making a fire appeared in the banquet hall when he talked to him earlier, and the white powder He touched it, sniffed it. The next second, Feng Mou suddenly shrinks, the face is fierce, low drink a way: "give these two people to me to control!" And then, the two men disguised as soldiers see themselves exposed, also immediately color change! Raise your submachine gun in your arms and aim at Gong Si Yu, and you will pull the trigger! Gong Si Yufeng''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and she was very responsive. She leaned aside and pressed her wrist hard. One fell over his shoulder and knocked him down. Another man on the other side was directly kicked by Yang, an old but skillful staff officer! "Say it! Who ordered you Gong Si Yu''s eyes are cruel and vicious. After two men are controlled, he grabs one of them by the skirt and punches him up. He interrupts his nose and asks coldly. As soon as the words came down, the two men did not speak. Instead, they bit something in their mouths, and they both froth at the mouth, and died suddenly. "Cyanide." Smell almond flavor, cold cold cold cold road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 Gong Siyu found two arsonists who had mixed up with the soldiers. But before he was tortured, he killed himself with poison. For the safety of gongsiyu and Li Sihan, staff officer Yang repeatedly dissuaded them from taking risks and threatened to send armed helicopters to the roof of SkyCity to rescue the trapped people. Five armed helicopters have been damaged at the scene, with casualties. The situation is very serious. However, it takes an hour to dispatch helicopters from the army unit nearest to the capital. The time is too late. The fire is too fierce. Within an hour, people trapped above 188 floors will be suffocated by smoke. And the rescue helicopter of the fire brigade is the latest choice. But the fire chief commanded three times. As the fire is too fierce and the temperature is too high in the sky city, the engine will sound an alarm as soon as the helicopter is close to the roof of SkyCity, so it can''t get close to it for a long time. The only way to save people on the top floor is to restart the self-contained fire-fighting system of this high-tech building. After the fire-fighting, the helicopter can be arranged to fly to the top of the building to save people. "Why hasn''t the team that went to the remote control center come back so far?" Gong Siyu looked at his watch and saw that it was more than a kilometer away and a few minutes away. However, it had been ten minutes. "I''m afraid something''s going on there that they can''t tell us at all." Li Sihan, holding a marker in his hand, said coldly. Then, on the map, another building beside Sky City, the imperial capital financial center, drew a circle. "Si Yu, the financial center has 98 floors. We can go up to the top of the financial center. There is a signal tower on the top of the financial center, which is 150 meters high. I calculated that as long as we climb to the top of the signal tower, and then use the high-altitude ejection cable and sliding device, we can enter the 167 floor of sky city, and then we can join them from the escape stairs to the 188 floor." On one side, Li Sihan''s personal security director, Perot, has prepared all the necessary tools and equipment. Gong Siyu kept calling Ji Yunai, but on the other end of the phone, it was always cold. "The phone you dialed has been turned off." hearing the words, he agreed with the line drawn by Li Sihan. Then he looked at his watch and looked grim. He thought, "our security system control authority has been cancelled. Access is restricted. Only the chief security design engineer can do this Wu en, now that others are missing, and 2 can''t get in touch with the remote control center immediately. The only way is to make all systems in the building restart automatically. There are only two ways to restart. One is to shut down all systems in the building, and the other is to input three key codes from the remote control center or the control platform on the top of the cloud palace Yes, it is obvious that the second method will not work. " "Well, Woon is missing." "No matter how much, go up first." It is said that those who have good fortune will share weal and woe together. Now that the disaster is at the head, Gong Siyu naturally wants to go up and accompany Ji Yunai. Just as Gong Siyu and Li Sihan walk side by side towards the financial center building on the opposite side of the road, planning to go to the top floor to save Ji Yunai and rongqian Lishan''s cell phone rings. It''s a strange number. At first, Lishan ignored. But the phone kept ringing several times. Li Sihan finally opened the answer key. "Who." The tone was poor, low and cold. On the other end of the mobile phone, immediately came out the sexy and sexy voice of the imperial sister, who was as cold as the queen, humming in an uncomfortable tone, accompanied by a cough, "do you dare not answer my mother''s phone?" Hearing this, Li Sihan''s feet stopped, his cold pupil slightly shrank, and his deep and mellow voice was no longer like frost, "shallow..." Light call a, Li Sihan turn to collect eyes, pupil deep, can not hide the endless love for shallow, "strange phone, I don''t answer." Words down, Li Sihan pressed the amplification key, so that Gongsi Yu can also hear rongqian''s words. "I don''t want to talk to you about this. Next thing, you listen, you and I can''t go down. The fire is too big. The leading woman suspected of arson in the banquet hall is an LAN. You Nai knows her. She has a chemical reagent weapon called Y virus, which is in my hands now. Except for a few people who seek death on the 188 floor and escape from the elevator, no one else is available for the time being It''s a big problem. " "Not long ago, many soldiers in charge of security came up from the escape route. They said that they were above 145 floors and did not escape. Younai and I are going to organize everyone to run to higher places. Because the fire is burning too fast, we can''t stay on the 188 floor. We plan to take them to the cloud Palace on the top floor and wait for rescue on the tarmac. Please try to find a way Put out the fire and send helicopters to rescue people. " Lishan really admired this woman. Fearless in the face of danger, I can tell them all the situation upstairs calmly and rationally, and organize all people to unite and run to a higher level "I know that none of the people at the dinner party tonight can do anything. They are very important to you and to gongsiyu. They are all important figures in the world. We will never let them die and make it difficult for you to do it. However, this building may not be able to protect you. It''s burnt out. I think you and gongsiyu will suffer a lot...""Shallow, your worries are a little superfluous." Li Sihan almost did not smile, but suddenly, his lips burst into a helpless smile, "should you worry about your own safety? Afraid? Afraid of death? You are a woman and need to rely on. You don''t have to bear so much. You can cry and tell me that you are afraid... " "I''m sorry, my aunt was born with lacrimal gland occlusion. I don''t fear this word in the dictionary. I''m afraid you will go bankrupt and can''t support me. I''ll have to make money to support you in the future." "Hehe, it''s not that I''m broke. You''re looking for another man?" "Go away." "This building has insurance. It should be the insurance company that pays for the loss." All of a sudden, Gong Si Yu was on one side and Leng Buding snorted, "what''s more, Si Han and my assets can''t be broken if they want to go bankrupt." After a pause, he nervously asked, "where''s sweetheart? Are you all right? " "She..." At the other end of the phone, rongqian hesitantly looked at her. She was tearing off her evening dress, exposing her long leg, knocking off the heel of her shoes, and dressing her waist in a mess. Then she kept shaking her head, which meant that she should not be told about her injury. See Rong shallow don''t answer, Ji from is quickly cover waist, toward mobile phone Jiao crisp big voice called a sentence: "I am particularly good!" As soon as Gong Siyu heard Ji Yunai''s voice, he gave a deep sigh of relief and turned to be slightly spoiled and said, "darling, wait for me. I''ll come up to find you right away." "Yes?" Ji is stunned, did not wait for the capacity shallow mouth, Li Sihan that end first cut off the phone. A banquet hall with 188 floors of smoke and fire. Ji Younai and rongqian look at each other. "Did I hear you right? Is Gong Si Yu coming up? " "No..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 From the phone, Gong Si Yu heard the word "an LAN", and his eyes were cold. Ann LAN? Shouldn''t you be in jail? Later, Bai feiran went to carry out the news and learned: "young master, a woman''s prison in the capital of the emperor was broken into last night, and all the prison guards were killed. The matter was suppressed by the authorities. There was no news report. However, it was just learned that among all the prison guards and prisoners, one was missing. It was an LAN''s, and she is now a female prisoner at large." Gong Siyu and Li Sihan immediately told chief staff Yang that there were female fugitives and biochemical virus weapons in the 188 floor. Soon, a small sealed tank capable of containing biochemical virus reagents was delivered. Since gongsiyu and Li Sihan insist on going up, he can''t stop him. He can only give the biochemical sealed tank to gongsiyu and order a team of six firefighters to follow them to help rescue the trapped people. Before leaving, Gong Siyu told Yang, chief of staff. "Send another team to the remote control center, which may be invaded and controlled." "Well, don''t worry. We''ll keep in touch." Seeing Gong Siyu adjust the radio channel, chief of staff Yang patted him on the shoulder. But it was just then. Br > , a crowd of yellow media called out in the distance! Lishan! Let them let me and ah Xuan in! What a matter to stop us Hearing this, Gong Si Yu and Li Sihan, who are just about to cross the road and enter the financial center opposite, suddenly look back and see that aro and Feng Jinxuan are standing outside the isolation zone and are stopped from entering. Gong Siyu then beckoned to the soldiers who were not far away and indicated to let them go. Feng Jinxuan took aro''s little hand and walked quickly. His face was dignified. He looked up at the increasingly fierce fire in the sky city. He twisted his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?" Gong Si Yu explained it in a few words. When aro heard that Ji Yunai and rongqian were still trapped on it, she immediately raised her small milk white hand, "I! I! I''ll go up with you! Where aunai and sister Qian are, you can''t live without aro! " Feng Jinxuan hears the speech, but he doesn''t stop aro. He seems to agree to let her follow. Immediately, he also said: "in this case, let arrow go up with you two." Feng Jinxuan said. He looked up and down at Li Sihan, who was standing there like a normal person. He didn''t ask any more, because it was not the right time. "She can help you a lot. I''ll take people to the remote control center to see what''s going on. What''s going on "Good brother." Gong Si Yu said, and Feng Jin Xuan touched a fist. - Sky City, 188 floors. The smoke choked my nose, and the flames were expanding without fear. The sense of terror, tension is infinitely magnified, and the red light in the dark is like the call of death. Broken ground glass window, roof fracture, a crash explosion of the helicopter fragmented, oil leakage, fire continues to expand. The ballroom was in a mess, and many celebrities suffered minor injuries to varying degrees. Rongqian is worthy of being a queen. Standing on the still collapsed podium, she told all the celebrities in panic in fluent English: "don''t panic, you must calm down, cover your mouth and nose with a wet towel, and you can''t be confused. You must be organized and disciplined, and you must escape from the escape channel to the higher level with the troops in order." Together with 42 soldiers from the 145-187 levels, jiyunai counted the number of people trapped at the scene. In the end, 150 people, including several of them and soldiers, were counted. There were a lot of people, but jiyunai found that most of them were men. Among them, Russian oil tycoon roskovich and billionaire Sir Ron joined them and began to help calm people''s emotions. There was no chaos, no massive stampede. Everyone stood where they were and followed the instructions. Among the 42 soldiers, the one with the highest rank is a second lieutenant, named Wei Bing. After a discussion with rongqian, Ji junai decided to let the man named Wei Bing lead 10 soldiers to the front of the road. Ji Yunai, rongqian and Gong Youen were responsible for making sure that the elderly would not lag behind the army. An LAN followed them and was bound up in all kinds of ways. Soon, in an organized and disciplined situation, they broke the door of the escape passageway in an orderly manner, and marched rapidly to higher floors along the smoke burning stairs. - on the other hand, Gong Si Yu, Li Sihan, Bai feiran and Perot, as well as aro, have arrived at the top of the financial center with a team of fire officers and men. On the top floor, some RPG cannons and paragliders left behind were found in Gongsi Island, a city with sharp eyes.His eyes were dark and cold, and he knew that it must be an organized and premeditated disaster. But at this moment, gongsiyu has no spare time to take care of these things. He''s full of jiyunai. Seeing baifeiran and Perrault preparing cables and launchers, aro stood on one side, squatting, with a shriveled mouth. He was disgusted, "Gee, why is it so troublesome? Just fly up?" In addition to Bai feiran and Gongsi Yu, aro said. The others, they all looked at aro with the same kind of "psychotic" look. Gong Siyu glanced at aro coldly, but he didn''t want to pay attention to her. She thought that if she didn''t explain clearly to her, she would surely create something shocking for them. So, with a gloomy face, he went to aro, took out his mobile phone and quickly typed a line of words on it -- [they are ordinary people, they can''t walk on the wall, and they don''t have spiritual power. All the media are below. If you are flying in the air now and jump to 188 floors in the air, you will be in the newspaper tomorrow! And shut up! I''m not fengjinxuan. I don''t have so much patience to coax you! ¡¿ aro blinked her big eyes and looked at it carefully. Her mouth was pursed and she snorted: "well, I know. I''m good. I''ll go to find aunai and sister Qian together with you, and then he Nai and sister Jianqian will make a big fuss!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Siyu thought it was a mistake for him to bring aro up. The wire rope and fly hook holder have been installed on the launcher, and the first attempt to launch the fly hook cable failed. Because they''re not high enough. And the fire is burning too fast, has reached 170 layers. Even standing on the signal tower, they won''t be able to reach a temporarily safe floor. Finally, gongsiyu used walkie talkie to let two helicopters carry a 200 meter fire ladder to the top of the financial center. The ladder can not only extend upward, but also be close to SkyCity skyscraper, providing enough distance for them to enter 178 floors which have not been completely burned down. The flying hook cable installed on the launcher is launched like a dragon! From a long distance, it broke through the glass like an irresistible force and was fixed on the building. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 A steel cable runs between the skyscraper of skyscrapers and the ladder on the top of the financial center opposite. In the severe winter, it is more than 300 meters away from the ground, and the cold wind is piercing for hunting. Gongsi Island fixed slide rope, from the two high-rise buildings set up between the steel cable, overlooking the second ring road of the imperial capital flashing neon, bustling high-rise buildings in the night, the cold Phoenix eyes full of firmness, fearless. The action is swift and resolute. Soon, Gongsi Yu, Li Sihan, aro and others arrived at the 178 floor, middle and high-rise section of SkyCity super skyscraper. The air was filled with black, choking smoke. The fire was blazing downstairs, burning endlessly, and the overwhelming madness spread to the upstairs. There was also a fire on the 178 floor, and the terrible fire could be seen from the crack of the elevator door. According to the green escape light, gongsiyu found the closed gate of the escape passage. Together with Bai feiran, he tried to pry open the bolt which had been melted into deformation by high temperature, and kicked it open. Gongsiyu covered his mouth and nose with a prepared mask, and said solemnly and gloomily: "go! Go up and find them Gong Si Yu and Bai feiran took the lead in three steps. But then, aro, wearing red cheongsam embroidered shoes, caught up. Two lovely ponytails were flying in the smoke. She waved to gongsiyu and said, "you are so slow. I''ll go to find ANA and sister Qian first! Not for you Maybe aro didn''t realize that there was no way out for them at the moment. What was waiting for them was probably the burning fire and the plight of no one to rescue them. But she was smiling and playing, jumping and jumping, as if she didn''t put the crisis in her eyes. I saw aro''s figure disappear. Gong Si Yu suddenly remembered something and said, "come back!" After a few seconds, aro''s small head poked out from the stairs and balustrade upstairs. He was not happy: "what''s up?" "Take the walkie talkie and give it to your sweetheart." Gong Siyu knows that aro has extraordinary skills. With her speed, she can definitely find Ji Yunai and rongqian in the shortest time. "OK! I went! Climb slowly After a second, aro''s figure disappeared at the corner of the stairs. There are dozens of spiral stairs in the thick fog, but there is no shadow when I hear the sound. Aro is like a shadow, like a ghost, without a trace. Gong Si Yu and Li Sihan, as well as Bai feiran, Perot, and a pair of well-trained fire officers and soldiers, are all in three steps and two steps, with excellent physical fitness. They walk through the floors full of flames and smoke, and they are relentlessly chasing Ji Yunai and rongqian''s escape steps, and quickly want to find them. - the number of people trapped: 150. Current floor: flight escape staircase from 210 to 230 floors. Wei Bing, a second lieutenant of the army, led by a team of 10 people, was in charge of the road ahead. Ji Yunai, rongqian and Gong Youen take 10 soldiers who detain an LAN and his accomplices. They are responsible for backing up and letting everyone not leave the team. They exchanged messages through walkie talkies. After a while, Wei Bing, who was in charge of opening the way, told Ji Younai through a walkie talkie: "Miss Ji, Mrs. Li, we have arrived at the 230 storey cloud palace, but there is a scanning device for face and iris recognition. Without the password and iris face, it is impossible to enter the cloud palace because there is an explosion-proof door made of space alloy." At the moment, Ji You Nai and Rong Qian, who are in charge of cushion, are still at the end of the 210 stairs. Because there are a lot of people who are used to being pampered, or who are old and weak, can''t walk and are resting. They can''t move on, but can only accompany them. Ji Yunai''s wound on her waist, which was pierced by glass, has been bleeding. She bandaged her rashly, but she still can''t stop bleeding. She leans against the wall and wipes away the ash on her small face. After a moment of calm thinking, she says: "first, place people in the spacious hall outside the cloud palace, check the entrances and exits, and wet all the gaps with wet towels or clothes Stop it to avoid smoke. Keep everyone away from the elevator. You wait for us to go up. I just received the news that Gongsi island has come to look for us. Wait a minute. " Ji Younai''s voice has just fallen, and smoke filled the corridor. The 210 floor closed escape exit door was burned to deformation by fierce flame. A fierce fire group suddenly blew up the door with a bang. Flames and black smoke shot out of the passageway. Several women and old people standing at the entrance of the corridor, panting with fear, screamed and ran upstairs. But there were still three elderly women who were scared and dizzy, and their skin was burned and unconscious. One of them was very fat. Judging from his figure, he was so fat for three reasons. "You take an LAN and the arsonists first. We''ll find a way to deal with these three." Let shallow helpless sigh tone, help forehead headache shape."OK, let''s go first." The soldier in charge of the custody of Anlan and the other three men nodded. The fierce fire from the exit of the escape passage continued to come out, and the thick smoke was more and more choking. As a result, Ji Yunai, rongqian and Eugene kept crying, choking and even saying incoherent words. "Go! One by one! Go up Ji you is a bite of teeth, delicate dirty black arm to pull the unconscious 200 Jin rich woman on the ground, do not want to hesitate. Even if you can''t use spiritual power for a while, you can''t heal the wound quickly. She gritted her teeth, spent nine cattle and two tigers, and finally pulled up a rich woman of 200 Jin. However, due to the excessive force, the wound around her waist seeped more blood. She breathed in the pain, knelt on her knees and fell to the ground. "Leave the man here." As the God of death in the Western underworld, Miyun does not have the so-called human nature. He has participated in the strict population control plan in the West. Therefore, he thinks that it is nothing to sacrifice one or two for the sake of the overall situation. "Why not? You''d better not have this idea, or I''ll let the dog bite you! " Ji Younai covers his waist and wipes it. At first glance, the palm is full of blood, which is a little sad. "Does it hurt?" Let shallow squat down, look at Ji You Nai''s wound, frown. "It hurts a little..." incorrect! It hurts! It''s so painful! But Ji from is Leng is biting lip not to say. "I''ll carry the two light ones and you two the heavy ones." Gong Youen helpless, one hand to carry a comatose injured in the shoulder, fast and clean. While Ji Yunai and rongqian join forces, one side, holding an unconscious 200 Jin Fu Po, ready to leave the 210 floor quickly to keep up with the large army. All of a sudden, from the 209 floor of the stairs, the speed of passing a touch of bright red petite figure. The next second, a red embroidered cheongsam, very festive, but her small face is black and black, extremely embarrassed, blocking Ji yunnai and rongqian''s way. Laurie opened her arms happily and said, "dear ones! Here comes arrow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 At the sight of aro, she suddenly appeared in front of them. Ji You Nai and Rong Qian look at each other, slightly surprised. How did the tiger boy come from? But This is not the time to chat and reminisce. After looking at aro up and down, Rong Qian immediately said, "come and help this woman. It''s because she''s hurt. You just want to let her breathe." "Why? injured? Who can hurt Arnie Aro is particularly obedient, and regardless of Ji Yunai''s refusal, she immediately pulls the arm of the rich woman of 200 Jin and carries it on her shoulder. "It''s glass." "Oh, glass..." A Luo Du Du small mouth, nod a head, another face is muddled force, "who is the glass?" ¡°¡­¡­ The Sanjie public security administration has a ban on spirit week. I violated the regulations and didn''t give myself spiritual power. The people who came by the bureau last night sealed the spirit circle and sealed the spiritual power. I just accidentally got hurt by the glass and lost the ability of self-healing. Go up and talk about it. Let''s go! " Ji you is helpless to explain, immediately covered the waist wound, want to go upstairs. Who knows, aro suddenly threw a new type of dust-proof and waterproof walkie talkie to her, "NAH! Gong Si Yu and they are in the back. I''m fast. I''ll bring you a walkie talkie. He wants to talk to you. " Because the building was on fire, there were dust, smoke and particles of harmful substances in the air. So most of the walkie talkies can not be used because of the dust particles. The only two that worked, one in the hands of Giuseppe and the other in the hands of the soldiers in charge, began to deteriorate. Who knows, aro just finished, King Kong Barbie like small body, suddenly a person with infinite strength to carry the weight of 200 Jin of rich woman! Ji You Nai and Rong Qian are stunned. Her face is not red, breathless, carrying the rich woman upstairs, but also urged: "go, go Then, two small white legs "pedal pedal pedal", carrying the fat woman, as agile as a little female monkey. ¡°woc£¡ So fierce? " Gonyone carried a woman on one shoulder and was astonished. "Isn''t she the one who gave your cousin sister-in-law your little zombie?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, Ji You wants to say that if her spiritual power is not sealed, she can But here comes the problem. Sister Qian is one of the top ten kings of hell, and her spiritual power is bound to be extremely powerful! But why Obviously, rongqian felt Ji Younai''s strange eyes. The charming Danfeng eyes bent and patted her on the shoulder. "You Nai, I forgot to tell you that my whereabouts in the world of men have always been secret. Recently, the judge of the underworld has sent people to investigate me because I have repeatedly neglected my duty and am not in the underworld. Therefore, in order to hide from those judges, I have sealed my own spiritual power and put a concealment mantra." "So..." "As soon as the judge knows, I will not report in the human world, and marry a mortal without permission I can''t come back. " In black fog thick smoke, allow shallow indifferent a smile, collect eyes, swept off the astringent ran of eye ground, "go." Ji you is stunned in the original place. She even sees the sadness in the deep of her eyes. - on the top floor of sky city, the closed alloy gate lobby of cloud palace. In the end, Jiyou, a group of them, together with a later aro, arrived at the 230 story cloud palace. Because the whole building is powered by wind turbine generators. The crystal and the wall lamp are still bright. It will take some time for the raging flame to burn up. So here, for the time being, it''s safe. Ji Younai always tightly covers the wound around his waist to avoid blood flowing out. Holding the walkie talkie, I walked to the huge French window alone and looked down. "Hello, gongsiyu? Is it there? " When calling Gongsi Yu, Ji Yunai sees the upper part of the whole super Skyscraper, which has been burned into a red chimney. The wind is powerful and the fire is fierce. The flame turns into a fire dragon, which is raging wildly. With the wind rotating, it soon becomes a sea of fire, which is unstoppable. Fire raging black smoke, rising, accompanied by crackling sound, is very terrible. The big fire seemed to go crazy, and it was running around. Is wantonly trying to devour this magnificent high-tech building. In the air, there is a little smoke in the sky. This is a sudden disaster, but also a catastrophe At this time, the walkie talkie in her hand gave out the sound of electric current, and faintly sounded the feeble sexy voice of Gongsi Yu. "Sweetheart? Are you ok? " Press the dialogue button, Ji from Nai hook lips smile, "OK, we have reached the top, temporarily safe." "Good, wait for me for five minutes. I''ll be there in a minute." Inexplicably, Gong Siyu''s solemn voice makes Ji you feel at ease.The full sense of security seemed to relieve the pain in her waist. Ji Younai is staring at the sea of fire downstairs. Aro suddenly appears behind her. Squatting on the ground, she was using her little hand to break the spirit sealing ring on her feet? How can you keep breaking this thing? " "Not only does it break continuously, if it is forced to open with spiritual power, it can absorb spiritual power, rebound and bring me back, and finally it will hurt me." "So perverted? The man who gives you this imprisonment is really not a thing. " A Luo Du small mouth, as if because can''t help Ji You Nai to remove the confinement ring and feel unhappy. Not far away, but suddenly sounded an LAN crazy like a shrew threat theory -- "you will all die here! Don''t think you can run away! a little while! Wait for a moment! Even if you can''t burn you, you will die because of that woman An LAN stares at Ji You Nai maliciously and laughs insidiously. But as soon as the voice fell, an LAN was beaten by two women. One is the wife of the fighting expert of the Russian oil tycoon. The Russian woman is tall and strong, and she is extremely terrifying to fight people. Another is the Japanese wife of the European technology giant Sir Ron, the black belt of judo. Gong Si Yu arrived in the hall of the cloud Palace on the top floor. When he entered the hall, he saw hundreds of people sitting on the ground. They were all in a panic. Not far away, two foreign women were beating up a mangy woman with a lot of ties. Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and glanced around. At a glance, she recognized Ji Younai who was looking down from the French window with aro. With his heart beating violently, he walked quickly to Ji Yunai''s back. Suddenly he held her slender arm and pulled her into his arms. Found, held, felt her real existence Gong Si Yu Da breathed a sigh of relief, but listened to Ji You Nai''s dull hum. His soft, boneless body trembled a little. "Sweetheart?" A tight heart. "Wow, you touched her wound." Aro held up his small head and pointed to Ji You''s waist, which was surrounded by Gongsi Yu, but kept seeping blood. On hearing this, Gong Siyu immediately released Ji Yunai, pinched her shoulders and drooped her eyes. She was shocked to see Ji Younai''s startling wound on her waist. Her eyes narrowed and she was extremely gloomy. "Don''t you say you''re very good, are you all right?" Not far away, a certain queen class domineering woman, saw her "disabled husband" standing in front of her intact www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 Rongqian slowly takes a towel and wipes her dirty jade finger. The fire red lady''s suit is her dress tonight. A pair of cold eye enchanting Danfeng''s eyes glanced at her slightly and squinted at Li Sihan, who was not far away from her. The terrible aura was revealed between her eyebrows, which made people around her dare not come out of the atmosphere. "Say you''re a cripple, eh?" "Shallow..." "I may never stand up and ask me to take care of you all my life, eh?" "Listen to me..." "Oh, ten seconds to explain." With the words falling, her smile disappeared, turning cold and black. "Don''t divorce, don''t fight, don''t leave home." Lishan approached rongqian, and his deep and mellow voice was imbued with an irresistible deterrent. Rong shallow indifferent, aimed at the wrist of the diamond watch, sexy and provocative, but through the high cold smoke voice, the imperial sister stereo: "you still have four seconds." "Pretended, to tie you." Li Sihan''s deep and cold eyes flashed. He reached out and held his catkin tightly in his palm. "Don''t be angry. Don''t go." It is a person who can feel the panic that Li Sihan hides deep in the bottom of his eyes. It seems that I''m afraid that rongqian, a fierce and vigorous woman who dares to love and hate, will abandon her husband and her family. Originally thought that the tolerance shallow that fiery temper, will thunderbolt fury. But. Rongqian suddenly used her sexy imperial sister''s voice, tilted her head, and waved with laughter, "Hey, are you so afraid of me to go?" Li Si Han frown, eyes light cold Li, "I don''t call hello." Rong shallow smell speech, tall Daimei, eyes light sharp, raw cold, that momentum, such as the queen. Is to allow shallow such a warning threat expression, let Li Sihan speechless, soft. I can call it what I want! "Forget it. Just be happy." Now the woman is angry and has to let her. Sure enough, rongqian regained her charming smile. But, that smile, did not reach the bottom of her eyes, people can not see through her heart. "So Are you really afraid of me going ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Li Sihan murmured and said. Rong Qian touched her long hair with all kinds of amorous feelings. She reached out and dusted the ash on Liz''s shoulder. She also took the white towel in her hand to wipe the dirt on Li Sihan''s handsome facial features gracefully and gently. However, all over her body, there is still a terrible aura that makes people bow down and submit to the throne, which makes people dare not speak easily. All of a sudden, in front of all the people, she laughed sexily and said to Lishan: "dear son, mother won''t go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The angry Li Si Han eyebrows and eyes are thoroughly cold, but Leng is gripping teeth to bear, did not dare to provoke this son of a bitch woman in his bone. Gongsiyu saw that Jiyou was injured, and the injury was not light. The whole face was black. Her Lavender evening dress was torn because it was inconvenient, but there was a lot of blood dripping from the skirt below the wound, which made Gong Si yu feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, some of the fire brigade accompanying us brought emergency medical kits. Gong Siyu quickly ordered people to bring the medical box to him, squatted down, and personally gave Ji Yunai a tetanus and anti-inflammatory needle. With the help of rongqian, he simply wrapped it up with gauze. When bandaging, he had to take off his evening dress. Therefore, gongsiyu kept jiyunai in his arms from the beginning to the end, so as not to go out. During the whole process, Ji Younai did not cry out for pain. It''s just that I''m so obedient in Gongsi Yu''s arms. - the remote control center one kilometer away from sky city. It''s bloody and disgusting. Feng Jinxuan arrived with a group of heavily armed soldiers, and quietly sneaked into the control center. However, he saw the horrible scene of corpses lying all over the ground. The huge screen showed "fire warning", but no one paid attention to it. Because, they''re all dead. Feng Jinxuan, dressed in a brocade robe embroidered by a red crane on a black background, is noble, elegant and elegant. Standing in the control center filled with blood, Feng Jinxuan stands in the control center filled with blood. His cold eyes are unfathomable, his hand is on his back, and he looks around him coldly. For a long time, I stare at the corpse of a ragged tramp lying in front of the console. Frown slightly, seem to feel wrong. He took out his mobile phone, put on his Bluetooth and dialed gongsiyu''s phone. At the other end, Gong Siyu, who is working with Li Sihan to pacify the guests, hears the ringing of the mobile phone, immediately puts the Bluetooth headset in his ear and presses to answer. "Hello." "Si Yu, I have arrived at the control center, but They''re all dead. " On the other end of the phone, Gong Si Yu hears the speech, not surprised, as if expected. "You can find out if there is a flat panel, black, which is the control platform of the security system, which can remotely restart the fire protection system."Feng Jinxuan rummages through a group of corpses for a moment. Finally, under the chair of the console, he finds a broken, discarded tablet, which is also black. "Yes, but it''s artificially damaged. It''s almost scrapped." While saying that, Feng Jinxuan also saw a terrible corpse separated from his head. He stepped forward and picked up the work card hanging from the body without a head. "I saw your chief security design engineer. He died and was killed." After that, Feng Jinxuan looked back at the soldiers who were checking the bodies and reporting the situation. Then he lowered his voice and said to Gong Siyu, "Si Yu, there is a strange thing. There is a homeless man who has died. Looking at the corpse on his body, he has been dead for more than a day. I can still feel the fluctuation of evil spirit and evil spirit in the space. He is afraid of being possessed by others, so he will come out here. But now he has no way to go. I think He will either run away or he will go to you. Be careful At the other end of the phone, Gong Siyu was silent for three seconds. "I see." - late at night, at 10:30. Deep in the mountains and near the lake. Due to Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu, there are Bai feiran and you en who have not returned. The lights were not dim in the villa, and no one was sleeping. Each ankle is wearing a "shame ring" used to block psychic power. Liu Yun and Yu are playing the black game. Ji rushen is cleaning antique vases. Danggui is in a state of uneasiness. Candle dragon is reading a book and eating meat. A snake and a cat are holding each other. The cat is warming the snake and covering it because it is cold. In the hall, the TV was on, and Detective Conan was on. But I do not know who accidentally touched the remote control, the channel immediately changed to the news station. - [now we can see that the fire in sky city is getting bigger and bigger, and it can''t be put out at all. But tonight, the northwest wind is 4-5, accelerating the spread of the fire. At present, 154 people and a team of fire officers and soldiers are trapped on the top floor waiting for rescue. According to the relevant departments, it is suspected that there is a premeditated terrorist attack on the sky city fire tonight, Important political figures, as well as the joint-venture builders of this super Skyscraper, Gong Siyu, Li Sihan, and their fiancee and wife, are still trapped in it. The situation is not optimistic! ¡¿ "it''s really on fire!" When Danggui saw the news, his face was pale and bloodless. "I told them to stay away from the place where there would be a fire, why didn''t you listen to it..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 In the manor. Ji rushen, Liuyun and Danggui were waiting for Jiyou to return home. Gong Mingyi, the grandfather of Gongsi Island, went back to his room early to have a rest. Heard the fire broadcast in the news broadcast. All of a sudden, the whole glass hall was silent. And each of them, every beast, no matter who it is, has a shackle ring on his left ankle that blocks psychic power. Liu Yun kept calling Bai feiran, but no one answered. Ji Ruchen keeps calling Ji Yunai, but the mobile phone has been turned off. Xiao Tan squatted on the sofa, looked left and right, scratched his head, and seemed to understand that something very critical had happened. He put down the game machine, bit his finger, hesitated and said, "are we going to save them?" "It''s hard to save the fire from far water. All our spiritual power has been blocked by people from the human world Branch Bureau. It''s a hundred kilometers from here to the second ring road of the imperial capital. Even if we drive there now, it will take more than an hour to get there. I''m afraid it will be too late." Ji Ruchen rarely shows a dignified and indifferent expression, words fall, see Xiang Liuyun. "Undead, what do you think?" "Contact Lu Xingze." Leaning on the sofa, the flowing cloud of pupil demon red slightly squints his eyes, cold and rational. "How could I have his contact information?" Ji rushen rolled her eyes, folded her legs and arms, and leaned on the sofa. "You don''t have it. There must be angelica." Cloud more and more to white feiran close, facial expression way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes! Ji Ruchen immediately thought that there must be angelica, because he worked part-time in the special case investigation section, and there must be a telephone call from Lu Xingze, the section chief. Sure enough. Danggui really has. He called Lu Xingze immediately, but he didn''t expect him to answer. It turned out that he was checking the death of all the prison guards and prisoners in the DIDU women''s prison overnight. He was very busy. He was preparing to find Ji Yunai for cooperation. "Danggui? What''s the matter? " On the phone, Lu Xingze''s voice looked tired and hoarse. "Did you see the news, the sky city fire, you Nai and Gong Si Yu are trapped in it." At the other end of the phone, Lu Xingze is investigating the scene of the crime in the imperial capital''s women''s prison. Hearing the speech, he goes outside and looks up at the deep dark sky. It was strange earlier that a thick smoke was suddenly rising in the southwest. Even if it was more than ten kilometers away, it could be clearly seen that it was on fire. "And then?" "Last night, three people came to your people''s Bureau, and they put a spiritual circle on all of us, including yonai, and forcibly imprisoned our spiritual power because we didn''t"... "Every month Danggui was silent for a while, took away his mobile phone and repeated Lu Xingze''s words with Ji Ruchen. Then, the mobile phone was taken away by Ji rushen. "I''m Jiru Chen. Do you think we don''t need to wear this ring at all?" "Yes, do you know what the circle is? The three devils are the most dangerous to be put into prison "That is to say There is a ghost in it. Someone has crossed over you, the director, and abused his power. He put this on all of us. The next day, the child was trapped in the fire of a skyscraper It was premeditated. " Ji rushen said, aware of the plot, look cold as cold as a cold pool. "Some people want to use today''s fire to kill children and Gongsi island." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How to solve this spiritual circle." "You need a key and a password. The password and key of each circle are different. There is a special person to take care of them. The person who manages the key and password of these sealing circle is in the General Administration of public security of the three circles, that is to say, if you want to get the password, you have to report it. This takes time." "The woman who came last night said that after 12 o''clock tonight, it will be automatically untied." Ji Ruchen demon enchantment upwarped eyes are getting colder and colder. Hearing the speech, Lu Xingze was shocked! "Is that what she said?" "Yes." "She lied to you. Once you put it on, it can''t be solved without a key and password. Even if you''re a master of Tianjing, you can''t open it, because the person who designed it was prepared to restrict those terrible masters! What auto unlock! No way! Is it possible to untie the extremely dangerous evil spirit criminals? What does that woman look like "Buckteeth." Ji Ruchen remembers that ugly woman, has a bucktooth. "Buckteeth?" Obviously, Lu Xingze didn''t know about this woman. "There''s no time to take care of these things, so you can''t help us untie these things in a short time?" "Yes, I''m sorry. But I''m not far from sky city now, I can take people to help them right away! Don''t be impatient. When they are rescued, I will personally investigate the matter and give you an explanation! " After all, it broke the peace treaty between the underworld and the human world, which has never broken for a thousand years.Lu Xingze dare not ignore it. "That phone call. They''re stuck on the top floor right now. I can''t reach them." "Wait for me to hear from you!" Later, Lu Xingze hung up the phone. Because Ji Ruchen opened the amplification, all the people in the round hall heard Lu Xingze''s words. The soul sealing circle is a kind of prison ring for three extremely dangerous criminals. Even if they forget to abide by the writ, they don''t have to wear it at all. All of them, they were put together! And the other party, I''m afraid, has a plot, this is all planned! - late at night, the first people''s Hospital of the imperial capital, the inpatient area. During the day, I went from intensive care unit to VIP independent ward on the top floor. Outside the ward, gongsiyu has sent many bodyguards and subordinates to guard here. The other five people, who are all well-dressed and have extraordinary bearing, are sitting on the sofa in the ward, staring at the man who has been "sleeping" in the hospital bed, for the reason that he has been making friends with his wife. "Almost, until you wake up." A mature man with an antique cigarette pole, he called wind traceless, smoked a cigarette, secluded road. Sure enough, the man''s words fell a few seconds, the sickbed wearing an oxygen mask, pale and haggard, opened his shining, silver gray, cold eyes like stars. Hair is no longer gray, pupil from dark black back to rare silver gray. He took off the oxygen mask, sat up straight from the hospital bed, and suddenly shot his cold silver gray eyes at the door of the ward, which meant that "friends come from afar, but not from afar." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 "Friends come from afar, but not from afar." After speaking, in an instant, the door of the ward was closed and opened with a squeak. A bodyguard left by Gong Si Yu collapsed unconscious on the ground. The cold and evil air that came from his face immediately spread. Wisps of cold, misty, winding in the window of the window, the more and more cold, winding in the air. Worship carefree and indifferent to sit on the hospital bed, looking at this strange scene with a smile. On the sofa seat not far in front of him, five men and women, with different postures, turned a blind eye to them, as if they would not pay attention to people and evil spirits gathered together. I don''t know when all the incandescent lamps on the cold corridor outside the ward will go out. On the ground, there are many bodyguards in suits. They are not dead, just in a deep coma. With the arrival of the elevator, the door opened, four people wearing white weird masks, wearing a black cloak, all over the body full of evil people, mysterious out of the elevator, body like a ghost, shrunk into an inch, like a shadow in the wind quickly appeared outside the door of the ward. The temperature dropped suddenly, and the whole hospital floor was dark and quiet. The doctors and nurses at the duty station fell to the ground. The four men in white masked cloaks, mysterious as black ghosts. Standing in a neat formation, the whole body is filled with evil and dark terror. But in the ward, Xiao Nianqing, dressed in a white mink coat, skillfully holding a knife, was cutting apples. Ignoring the danger, he cut the apples, rose gracefully, walked to the hospital bed and handed the apples to Bai Wuyou. "Here, eat." Thanks to carefree, handsome and elegant smile, took over Xiao Nianqing''s apple, "thank you for your soft tone." "Soft tone?" Xiao Nian''s eyebrows were raised and glared. ¡°¡­¡­ Husband, madam. " Xiao Nianqing smile, restore the appearance of a small woman. Five people in a ward, together with a worshiper, all ignored the strange and terrible four people who appeared at the door of the ward, as well as the terrible evil spirits gathered outside the window. On hearing Bai Wuyou call Xiao Nianqing "madam". Four people sitting on the sofa, the wind no trace took the lead in cheering and clapping, "good! Congratulations to sister Qingyin for taking the adult down! Congratulations, the whole world is celebrating No trace of the wind just finished, the ward door was slammed heavily. "I think this is a top-level expert in the interpretation of mysterious characters at home and abroad. The famous archaeologist pays homage to Wu you and to his professor." Dressed in a black cloak, wearing a white mask, the head of the evil man who looks like a leader figure, pretends to worship without worry and nods slightly. "Our master has long heard of you and would like to ask you to help us. Of course, we will give you a generous reward afterwards. Would you like to come with us?" No one paid attention to him. Bai Wuyou slowly leans on the hospital bed to eat apples. Xiao Nianqing sits beside the bed, with a happy little woman''s face leaning in the arms of Bai Wuyou. The rest of the people, drinking tea, making people laugh The figure of the visitor was stiff, as if he had been treated coldly and ignored. Suddenly, a strong black evil spirit broke out all over the body. Out of thin air, a skeleton Dharma staff was created, pointing to worship carefree. "Professor, if you don''t want to! I''ll use the strong one soon! " At this time, the smoke of the wind no trace, looking at the mobile phone, inadvertently noticed a big screen News - Sky City Fire The co creator Gong Siyu and his fiancee are more than 1000 meters high on the top floor. See namely, the wind is traceless, old Shen''s bright eyes light a Lin, throw the mobile phone to worship worry free. "Something happened to the master." Smell speech, worship no worry, smile on the face of instant loss. At the same time, a young boy with wheat skin and a strong posture like a little black leopard suddenly stepped on the sofa and stuck the surveillance camera lens in the ward with gum in his mouth. Then, an incredible scene happened! Standing on the sofa, looking out of the window at the gathering of terror evil spirits. The pupil of youth is as black as agate, which turns into dazzling golden pupil! Holy and burning golden pupil shot out dazzling golden awn! The perfect lip shape of the youth, rapid wriggling, reciting the mysterious ancient incantation, and drawing out a golden light, sacred "Chi" word out of thin air. As soon as the word "Shi" comes out! Surging through the glass window, hit the evil spirits gathered outside the window! In an instant, the evil spirit''s painful howl was deafening! In the blink of an eye, hundreds of evil spirits and evil spirits gathered outside the window in the first second, and then disappeared into ashes by cavitation. How terrifying is the strength. With only one strike, hundreds of evil spirits are completely destroyed."My Lord, what are you going to do with these four?" The young man jumped off the sofa and spread out his palm. He saw the golden awn, and a dragon whip appeared between his palms. The dazzling golden pupil killed the opportunity. "Dead." Bai Wuyou looked indifferent. He pulled out the sling on the back of his hand and was still in his sick clothes. He got out of bed like a man who had nothing to do. He began to change his clothes. He did not pay any attention to the teenagers behind him and what the three people sitting on the sofa were about to do. The leading man in the white mask looked out of the window, and the evil spirits they attracted were instantly extinguished. "You You? " "How could it be? Who the hell are you? " "Just a mole ant, how can I know who I am waiting for?" The young man is extremely proud, words fall, wave out the keel whip in the hand, suddenly will see the situation is wrong, want to escape four people all tied together! In a flash, four murderous thoughts filled the air, and the golden light of psychic terror suddenly appeared! The four men, covered with evil spirits, had their masks peeled off and their eyes raised in horror. He was killed by seconds before he could see how the other side made his move. Both the body and the soul, from head to toe, begin to burn. Then in a flash, it turns to ashes and disappears! What terrible power! "It''s not strong. It''s really weak. I thought there were lots of experts around him." The youth disdains to chide a, listen to the wind behind him have no trace retort way. "Listen to Che, don''t underestimate the enemy. These people are just the lackeys sent by the emperor Wuji to capture the worshippers. They are nothing at all." "Your identity is secret. Even if the emperor Wuji, it is impossible to know that the mysterious text decipherer he is looking for, Professor Bai, will be an adult. They just think that he is a weak scholar who has no strength to tie a chicken, so he will send a similar man to take him away. " Bai Wuyou has changed his clothes and opens the window. He is loyal to the Lord and wants to jump out of the window to save Gongsi Yu. However, he is stopped by Xiao Nianqing. "Let''s listen to Che, the wind has no trace. Since you pretend to be seriously injured, you should pretend to be in the end. Now go, the master and the man are like human spirits, and they will see through. Then you are not white injured?" In order to eliminate Gong Si Yu and Ji You''s suspicion of himself. Bai Wuyou did not hesitate to put a curse on himself to prevent the wound from healing. Leng was sent by the emperor Wuji, who was stabbed into a serious injury and played a bitter meat trick. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 Finally, Bai Wuyou is convinced by Xiao Nianqing, that is, Qingyin. An Anfen stays in the hospital. Feng Wuji takes Tingche and the other two people to quickly go to sky city to rescue gongsiyu and Ji Yunai, who are trapped on the top floor of the building in the fire. At the same time, Lu Xingze also rushed to the sky city super Skyscraper to support him with his special case investigation section''s Mountain Ghost and big underpants monk. - the top floor of sky city, the hall of cloud palace. Feng Jinxuan calls. All the people in the remote control center are dead. None of them survive. Even the chief engineer of the security system design is dead. The control panel that can restart the security and fire protection system is artificially destroyed. For Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai, the situation is extremely not optimistic. Because they have no way out. Below is the sea of fire, and in front of it is a tall building. They are now at a height of over 1000 meters. Landing landscape window can overlook the central circle of the whole imperial capital. If you fall down, you will die. And the firefighters below, also unable to rescue. Because of the fire, the helicopter couldn''t get up and the ladder couldn''t reach it. The interior of the steel house is sealed by a steel door. You must have Gong Si Yu and Li Sihan''s iris face recognition, and then enter the password before you can enter. Fortunately, this recognition system is independent. After the alloy steel door was opened, all the trapped people entered the interior of the cloud palace. There''s plenty of water and some French pastries to use. After making sure everyone is in the cloud palace. Gong Si Yu closed the 60 cm thick super alloy door. "Even if the fire comes up, it''s safe here. Because the door is fireproof and airtight, as long as we try to restart the security system of the whole building during this period of time, the fire will be automatically extinguished, and everyone will be saved Stand in front of the central control system platform inside the cloud palace. Gong Siyu tried to regain the operation authority, but failed several times. At this time, a Korean celebrity caught in panic and a billionaire entrepreneur from South Korea''s Jiangnan district should be husband and wife. Inadvertently boarded the cloud palace to the roof of the helicopter apron roof. It was found that the helicopter on which gongsiyu and jiyunai arrived was intact on the tarmac. The man is thin and tall, dressed in suits and leather shoes. His appearance is mediocre and obscene. At first glance, it gives people a feeling of being a thief with a rat face. It is his wife who is well maintained and has exquisite facial features. As soon as I saw the helicopter. The South Korean man was surprised to use his half cooked English and yelled to the other dinner party participants sitting inside the cloud Palace: "you can leave! There are helicopters It''s a small helicopter. It can only seat five people at most. But It''s a mess. As soon as I heard that I could escape by helicopter! Many people flocked to the tarmac, scrambling to get on the helicopter. These people are trying to get on the helicopter. At the same time, they would not hesitate to fight and wrestle together. They could not be controlled at all. The South Korean man seems to be able to drive a helicopter, has been asking whose helicopter, where the key is, looks ferocious, like crazy. At present, there are three fire spots in this building. One is on the 144th floor. It has spread to 190. The other two are on the 210 and 220 floors, very close, closer to their 230 floor. So through the glass windows, you can see the light of fire rising slowly. "The helicopter is mine!" Gong Si Yu, who has blue veins on his forehead, is so noisy and gloomy that he drinks it in English. As soon as the South Korean man heard that it was gongsiyu, he immediately walked to gongsiyu, glared at his small eyes and said: "give it to me! Give me the key! We are invited to the party. You are the host. Now something is wrong! You''re responsible for us! Give me the key "Responsible for you, not for you." Gong Si Yu''s eyes were cold and his fingers were calm. Then he said in English, "the engine of this helicopter is not resistant to high temperature. The fire on the 210 floor has been burned up. Once you start the helicopter engine to take off, within a minute, the helicopter will sound an alarm. The high temperature will cause the engine to shut down and fail. The helicopter will fall down quickly. Whoever goes up will die." South Korean men are half a head shorter than gongsiyu. He didn''t seem to understand what gongsiyu was talking about, but suddenly, like a rogue, he pointed to gongsiyu''s nose and, in half raw English, slandered a group of celebrities who were no longer bright and well-dressed and said, "this man wants to leave us all here! Escape by helicopter "Insane!" Ji you is a short guard to the extreme, smell speech, black face, just ready to give the South Korean stick a slap.See a tall and burly man, faster than her, directly gave the man a punch, beat him to the ground. A closer look, it turned out to be Russia''s oil tycoon roskovich. In his Russian accent english, he said, "bad! you''reverybad£¡¡± His son soyev, who is the fat boy of jiyunai''s fan, spat at the Korean stick directly and scolded: "fool! If he wants to escape, why come up again! " The South Korean man, determined to get the key to the helicopter when he died, climbed up ferociously and rushed to Gongsi Island, regardless of the blood on his mouth. This time, Bai feiran stood in front of Gong Siyu, took out the key of the helicopter from his arms and threw it on the ground. In pure American English, he said coldly, "you are going to die. We won''t stop you. Get out." So, in full view of the public. The man was ecstatic and got on the helicopter with his wife. There are also two guests from the South Korean banquet, also did not listen to advice, with the man, sat on the helicopter. With the rapid rotation of the helicopter propeller, there was a hurricane around the apron, and many frightened people fled. Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu watched their helicopters being driven away. Then, as Gong Siyu said. After the helicopter took off, because it could not withstand the high temperature caused by the spread of flames from 210 floors, at first, it was crumbling, and the whole helicopter sounded the alarm. Then, after hovering in mid air for a few seconds, the helicopter plummeted in a straight line and directly hit the roof of the CITIC Building in the opposite financial sector. It exploded instantly, destroying the plane and killing people. Gong Si Yu, Ji You Nai, Li Si Han, Rong Qian and Bai feiran are all expressionless, watching the helicopter explosion. "You deserve it." Let''s laugh and laugh. "I asked for it." Liz grinned coldly. "So it''s sick." Bai feiran''s cold face. "Ah! Gong Si Yu, what shall we do now? " There was a strong wind on the tarmac on the top of the building. Ji Younai, who was sealed with spiritual power, was wearing less clothes. She felt cold. She was always in the arms of gongsiyu, letting him warm her. Several of them completely ignored the trapped people not far behind. Under the leadership of Gong Si Yu, he went to the edge of the apron on the roof and looked down. "See those two wind turbine generators in the Northeast? There is a master switch of the central control system. If you can get there and turn on the restart switch, the system of the whole building will restart automatically, and the fire protection system will also restart. " But Now. They are 1000 meters above the ground. The wind was sharp and the clouds were around it. Looking down downstairs, the fire is shining, the road has become thin lines, vehicles such as ants, just like a small view of the mountains, standing on the top of the world, embracing the world, making people feel startled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 Huge wind turbines are still in operation. It''s in the Northeast hollow section between the 210 and 230 floors. The surrounding fire is burning fiercely. It will soon spread to the main engine of the wind turbine energy generator. They must restart the main building system as soon as possible to prevent this catastrophe. So here''s the question. Who''s going down. For a while, Ji Yunai, aro, rongqian and gongsiyu met face to face. "I''ll go." All of a sudden, Gong Si Yu lightly loosened his arm and caressed his long hair. "You wait up there." With that, gongsiyu looked around and saw a bundle of hemp rope piled up on the apron aisle, which could be used as a safety rope. "No, I will. Forget to tell you, this kind of high altitude rapid drop, I was forced to practice 100 times, one night, very skilled Stop Gong Si Yu, Ji from naiban small face road. Smell sound, palace division Yu Feng Mou congeals, gloomy looked at Ji from is the wound of waist, "you give me peace." "After turning on the main switch inside the central panel of the wind turbine, you need to input the code dark command to restart the system. No one here but me understands this, only me." Indeed, Jiyou is clearly remembered. When an LAN framed her for killing her sister Anxi, in order to clear her grievances, she and Gong Siyu once intruded into the mortuary of the police general hall at night to check the body. At that time, she had seen with her own eyes that gongsiyu easily hacked the monitoring system of the police general office. "Take me, take me! I can help Aro volunteered, raised her little hand high, and stood on tiptoe for fear that others would not see her. "I''ll go too." Suddenly, Gong Youen volunteered, smiling gracefully. "There''s no need for so many people. I''ll go. You''ll keep an eye on the rope for me. If there''s an accident, just make sure I don''t fall. Five minutes. Soon." Gong Siyu skillfully fixed one end of the hemp rope to the hidden pile of the apron, then wrapped the rope around his waist and wrist, and deeply refused, and then instructed Ji Yuni what they should do. After that, he didn''t hesitate at all. The action is natural and smooth, fast and agile from the ground has more than 1000 meters of the roof apron, the speed of the face unchanged dropped to between 210 and 230 floors. From the height of soft feet, you can almost feel the cold wind blowing people away. Ji Yunai''s heart beat like a drum. She was worried that she would firmly pull the rope and stand on the edge of the apron, staring at gongsiyu bit by bit close to the fast-moving wind turbine. She was afraid that gongsiyu would fall down if something went wrong. "Miss Ji can rest assured that the young master is from a military academy. This kind of aerial work is a basic operation." Bai feiran keeps an eye on the agile Gongsi Island, which is like a flying eaves and a wall. He is getting closer and closer to the wind turbine. He is expressionless and comforts Ji Yunai Dao. "Didn''t you hear what Feng Jinxuan said? All the people in the remote control center are dead. This is a premeditated attack. An LAN has been released from the prison. It''s for me and Gong Siyu. " "So?" Bai feiran didn''t know what Ji you meant. "Feng Jinxuan just said clearly on the phone that there was a tramp on the scene who had been dead for more than a day and was suspected to be possessed. The most powerful enemy of gongsiyu and I was the emperor Wuji, and he sent Quan Miao to deal with us. It is obvious that the chief conspirator is Quan Miao. Now he has gone and is likely to come over We pose a threat. If he suddenly appears at this time and Gong Siyu is doing such a dangerous thing again, do you think? Will he cut the rope and let gongsiyu fall to death? If I were Quan mu, I would do it. " This is the worst result that Ji Younai can think of. But Ji Younai seems to think too much. It took only two minutes for Gongsi Yu to reach the center of the rotating large wind turbine energy generator. Then he opened the control panel with an electric drill, took out a micro command input keyboard, started to input commands, and restarted the central system of the whole building. After 30 seconds, Gong Siyu''s voice rings in the walkie talkie -- "it''s done. It takes five minutes to restart. Pull me up." Ji Younai was glad that everything was safe and no accident happened. Moreover, in the cold dark blue night sky, suddenly floated the intermittent cold raindrops, the rain gradually increased. And, above the helipad on SkyCity''s top floor. Suddenly a strange whirlpool of clouds appeared. It''s just over their heads. Thunder and lightning flashed in the clouds, and the rain poured down from this whirlpool! Russia''s oil tycoon roskovich, Bai feiran, Lishan and Gong Youen worked together to quickly pull gongsiyu up. Just then, I heard aro looking up at the whirlpool thunder cloud in the sky.Oval beautiful eyes, full of shock! "Heaven! How to call the wind and rain and thunder! Arnie! Someone''s helping us! And more than one! They are all heaven! Look at the sky! In the thunder cloud whirlpool, can you see four people in the thunder cloud wind and rain array Aro''s little milk finger points to the sky above their heads, soft Meng shouts, a face of excitement. After gongsiyu was pulled up by people together, she happened to hear aro''s words. Along the direction she pointed to, she saw four mysterious people in black robes and red cloud patterns, forming a circle and standing proud on the whirlpool of thunder clouds. Black robe with red cloud pattern? Suddenly, the pupils of Gongsi Island shrank. The mysterious people of Tiandao alliance! Ji Yunai also saw it. I didn''t wait too long for them to be happy. Something weird happened. Behind them, those who were trapped in fear suddenly fainted one after another, as if they had been put into a lethargic spell and lost consciousness in an instant. Even firefighters and trapped soldiers fell one after another. The soldiers responsible for guarding an LAN and the other three arsonists also fell to the ground. The cold rain fell down. But this does not extinguish the unbridled flame of sky city. In the air, imperceptibly, diffuse spread out a chilling sense of Yin. The dark fog came slowly and surrounded them all. Under the night sky, countless bloodthirsty black crows and bloodsucking bats are flying from all directions. The scene is frightening and depressing. "Here he is." Jiyunai looked at the thousands of black crows and blood sucking bats gathered above their heads. Their beautiful eyes were cold and dignified. Next second! A strong and terrible evil spirit! Turn into an unstoppable black fog, full of killing intention, and hit Ji You Nai''s back. Without warning, jiyunai''s whole body will fly out! Directly from the SkyCity roof as high as wanzhang cliff, extremely falling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 See Ji you is wrapped in black fog, fall down from the ground and rise a large building! Gongsiyu''s angry eyes and heartrending roar resounded from the empty sky in an instant -- "no!" He jumped on him and tried to hold jiyunai, but he took it empty. He saw that his spiritual power was blocked. Ji Younai, who had no remaining resistance, fell down. At that moment, his heart stopped, as if suffocating, as if the sky collapsed. At the same time! Not far away, an LAN, who was tied up in all kinds of ways, untied the rope on her body, and three arson accomplices who were imprisoned beside her, bitterly sneered and took away four submachine guns from the unconscious soldiers who fell on the ground! Facing gongsiyu, rongqian, Lishan, baifeiran, Perot, aro and Gong Youen standing on the edge of the apron, it is a random sweep! "You all have to die today!" Countless bullets hit all of them madly! Rongqian hugs Li Sihan recklessly and knocks him down. In a flash, the charming and cold pupil blooms! White swan neck, seal their own spiritual power of the shackles by her own release! Time! The supernatural power burst out of her body, vaporizing all the bullets fired at them in an instant. Gong Youen''s deep blue eyes are as silent as death. A death scythe suddenly appeared, and he held it in his hand. As soon as the cold light appeared, he whirled around and waved the scythe to block the bullets and protect all the people. The bullets towards aro seemed to cut a hole in the air. All of a sudden, Laurie, who was always afraid that the world would not be chaotic, suddenly showed a smile of disdain. In the dark peach blossom eyes, there was endless darkness. As if standing on the top of thousands of people, never put anyone in the eyes of merciless irony, from aro''s eyes flash away. "Who gives you confidence? Dare you do that in front of me? " For a moment! Aro''s speed is so fast that people are dazzled to avoid bullets. In three or two steps, she appears in front of an LAN, blocks the muzzle of the gun with her white and cute hands, and forcefully bends the muzzle of an LAN''s submachine gun! Then, aro''s left heart spread out, a bullet, quietly lying in her palm. Holding an LAN''s neck, aro is not like a loli, just like a devil. She pushed the bullet into an LAN''s eyes. "Ugly trash!" During the whole process, an LAN couldn''t move at all and didn''t even have a chance to shoot. The bullet was buckled into the socket of her eye, which made her scream like a pig. At this time, a man in camouflage military uniform suddenly woke up and stood up, acting strangely, among the trapped people who fainted. Then, the eyes are dark and evil, smiling and staring at aro maliciously. See an LAN was tortured blind one eye, around the three arson accomplices with guns to shoot her, actually can be undamaged. Suddenly, the man clapped. "Good skill, girl! I can''t imagine that there are masters like girls in the human world. " Men seem to be unable to fully adapt to their own body, face a little twisted strange. "It''s just that miss an is my man. You You can''t kill her. " The words fall for a moment, the man''s eyes in the soldier''s body are extremely sinister, gather the spirit into a blade, and suddenly attack aro! "Where are you from, son of a bitch?" Aro is extremely arrogant, nimbly dodges, points at the man and asks, "still playing with the body!" "I''m a junior." "Oh, power dog." The bottom of aro''s dark peach blossom eyes is instantly killing. "Ha ha, I don''t care about you. I''m here..." Quan Miao said, looking around, his eyes were finally fixed on Gong Si Yu, who was lying on the edge of the tarmac, with a strange smile and ferocious excitement Kill him Quan Mu expected that the runaway Lori girl would fight with herself. Seeing through everything, he suddenly whistled! In a flash! The sky hovers and gathers, dense, the sky is covered with bloodthirsty crows and bloodthirsty bats dive down together! Towards aro, rongqian, Lishan, and Gong you''en, all of them swarmed away! So terrible. Only they did not attack Gongsi island. Gong Si Yu is frozen in place. At the moment when Ji Yunai fell, it seemed that he lost the whole world. The choking, almost breathless, painful feeling was in his heart. Quan Miao, who was attached to the soldier''s body, was ferocious, evil and sycophantic. He walked to gongsiyu step by step with a smile. Deliberately stimulating Gong Si Yu, he said, "she is dead." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "She fell. You should know how high it is.""I forgot to tell you that the black evil spirit that collided with her is the source of the curse sealed at the bottom of your ancestral house. I call her female evil spirit." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That thing is so terrible that jiyunai, who has no spiritual power, will be swallowed up by that thing, and she can''t come back." On the other side, even aro was attacked by the terrible bloodthirsty black crows and blood sucking bats. They had sharp fangs and beaks. They sucked people''s blood. They liked to attack in groups. If they didn''t bite, they would bite off their skin and flesh! Quan Miao is constantly stimulating Gong Si Yu. Like to see him in pain. On the dark night, the thunderstorm whirlpool is getting bigger and bigger, and the heavy rain is majestic. The last minute countdown is left before the system of sky city is restarted. Gong Siyu said nothing. The whole body was filled with a gloomy and terrible breath. He can''t see kyounai. The vast night Overlooking the lower part, there is no Ji You Nai''s figure. The ultimate fear of losing was overwhelming. He suddenly felt a splitting headache, like a burst of pain. In my mind, it seems that a string which has blocked the past has broken. An imaginary scene came to his mind. A heartrending cry rang out. he saw a as like as two peas, who were all blood, and were in his arms at the last minute. Finally, he died in his arms In a flash, the cold and extremely cold Phoenix eyes of Gongsi Island were as cold as ice, and lifted up, and their eyes were ready to crack! It''s like a different person. More vicious, more vicious, more vicious Night under the sky, clouds surging, thunderstorm whirlpool, suddenly! A thunder thunderbolt down, directly hit the palace division island tianlinggai. This is the second time Gongsi island has been struck by lightning. Under the lightning stroke, the ancient seal which had appeared the crack appeared greater fragmentation. The power from terrifying to attacking the soul is raging out of Gongsi Yu''s body! The column spirit power soars into the sky, spectacular! Quan Miao was stunned and couldn''t believe it. He was even more frightened by the terrible force that broke out from Gongsi island. "You..." "You shouldn''t have Is it buried with him? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 Wind and rain, lightning and thunder, under the night, freezing cold, extremely low temperature. Sky City burned by fire. At the top of the building, countless bloodthirsty crows and vampire bats make their scalp numb. The attackers, Rong Qian, aro and Li Sihan, are constantly attacking them. Rongqian and aro, as well as Gong you''en are OK, but Bai feiran is miserable. They are pecked at many places. They are full of blood. Once these things smell blood, they are all crazy. They are not afraid of guns. Gong Si Yu was all wet with rain. Step by step, he went to the soldiers possessed by Quan Miao. He is full of terror and ferocity, and his eyes are full of killing. He is cold and cold, and evil is fierce! Overwhelming, people can not breathe the terror of spiritual power began to spread, began to continue to explode! Gong Si Yu''s body is like a sealed body that has been sealed for a long time, and suddenly produces cracks. It is constantly, madly, overflowing with terror and incredible power. This force, a steady stream of rampant outbreak, is frightening. The place he passed by not only scattered thousands of bloodthirsty black crows, which made people''s scalp numb, but also made those blood sucking bats summoned by Quan Miao die instantly! His disordered black hair was wet through, and his facial features were full of rage and reckless madness. All over his body, he was filled with arrogance. Quan Miao couldn''t believe it. He looked at him as if he had changed his mind. Isn''t he without spiritual power? Who is this one in front of you? As he retreated, Quan Miao was suddenly tripped over by a unconscious soldier on the ground and fell to the ground. However, he saw the soldier''s waist with a gun. As soon as I saw the gun. Quan Miao pulls his eyes out of fear and smiles. He immediately takes his gun and pulls the trigger towards Gong Si Yu''s heart without hesitation! People around were all in a mess attacked by bloodthirsty crows and vampire bats. But they were surprised that Gongsi island was shot! Each of them took a breath of air-conditioning and wanted to save it! "Young master!" White feiran color change, exclaim! "Cousin Gonyone is terrified. But All of a sudden, everyone looked at gongsiyu with mixed feelings of shock, ecstasy and disbelief. All of them were shocked by the changes in Gongsi island. Gong Si Yu, who was shot in the heart, has no expression on his face, and even his eyebrows are not frowned. His cold Phoenix eyes are slightly awe inspiring. He slowly raised his hand, with his fingers into the part of his gun, forcefully into the chest of the bullet, to take out. Then, with a pinch, the bullet is crushed into powder. "You You can''t kill me! I''m just a soul! I am attached to the body of an innocent person. If you move me, this person will die! ha-ha! What can you do for me? Are you going to kill innocent people? " "I can''t help you, but I can let everyone here bury her." Eyes without temperature have swept Quan Miao, Rong Qian, Li Sihan After sweeping all the people, Gong Siyu looked at them with strange eyes, "you all have to die!" Rong Qian and aro were all surprised by the changes in Gongsi island. Can smell speech, immediately feel where is wrong. "Why? Shallow Sister Qian, what did Gong Siyu just say? Did I hear you right? We We''re all going to die? Is he crazy? " "He''s not him anymore." I don''t know why, Rong Qian looks at Gong Si Yu in a profound way, and suddenly comes to a sentence inexplicably. The words fell for a moment. When Li Sihan was about to open his mouth, rongqian suddenly waved his blue finger. In an instant, Li Sihan, Bai feiran and Perot were in a coma. "Aro! Protect everyone! Set up a defensive wall under it "Ah? Oh, why? " Aro is natural. "Because His psychic power is too terrible. Here, except me, you, that Eugene, and the man called Quan mu can resist reluctantly, others will die. " Shallow as if in the face of an enemy, face unprecedented dignified. Sure enough! As Rong Qian said. The next second, Gong Siyu did not know what method to use, but suddenly looked up and spread his arms, standing in the middle of the apron of sky city, just like the God between heaven and earth. The overwhelming column of spiritual power suddenly absorbed the fire of the whole building. All of a sudden, his whole body was surrounded by the fire like a dragon. The heat rising from the sky can almost scorch everything. The fire red flame bloomed from his body, raging out, crazy, that powerful power, such as terror. He slowly stretched out his hand, which was covered with fire, an invisible sword condensed by fire, with amazing momentum. "Aro! Set up! He''s going to start! " Rong Qiangui is one of the ten yamas. When he sees that the situation is wrong, he roars at aro! - at the same time, the sky, above the thunder cloud vortex.The four members of Tiandao League in black robes and dark red cloud patterns are rigid and stupefied. They can''t believe that they are looking at the top of the building below. After being hit by lightning, a steady stream of terrifying psychic power overflows and the man is chopped by thunder. The four looked at each other in silence. All of a sudden, the head of the man wind no trace, severely kicked a foot, called to listen to Che of the youth. "I''ll let you chop the man who wants to kill the master with the five thunder curse! I didn''t let you chop the master No trace of the wind is not calm, furious, "now good! The master seal is broken! It''s broken! Look at him! What a good thing you did Called to listen to Che''s youth, buttocks were kicked a foot, he scratched his head, heart know that he had made trouble, "how What should I do? I didn''t mean to! But At first glance, it seems to me that the seal of the master has not been completely broken, and there are still prohibitions. Can we remedy it? " "That''s enough. The gap between the seal pieces is big enough. The power of his seal in the deep of his soul has begun to overflow. He will soon return to the top of his nature, and he will also restore his memory But we have not yet resurrected the man in the heart of the Lord In this way... " No trace of the wind murmured to himself, a look of imminent disaster. "Isn''t that the end of us?" Listen to Che pull off the veil, "no trace big brother! The master is crazy! If we don''t stop it, the building will collapse! Then All innocent people will die... " Listen to Che voice just fall, suddenly feel behind a cold. When you look back, you can see the light tone and worship without worry, and the black face appears. "Bye My lord? " "Listen to Che, take people immediately dressed up as ordinary people, I don''t care how you use, to inform the people below, this building is about to collapse! Let people within 100 meters of the radius evacuate quickly "There is no trace of wind. Use the five thunder mantra to damage the power system in this area. I want to take this sky city as the center, with a radius of 500 meters, there will be a large area of power failure. No electronic equipment can be used." "Light tone, block the target array. This is the human world. It will cause chaos and panic! It must be stopped! " "And then, what about jiyunai? Where is she? " Worship carefree, cool and rational, give orders, not disorderly. "She fell down the building Life and death are unknown. " "Look! Find her! Only she can stop the master! She will not die. The soul of those who have been removed from the book of life and death in the underworld will never die www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 SkyCity skyscrapers, more than 1000 meters high, towering into the clouds. The rain was pouring down, and the piercing cold wind was hunting. With his head down and his body falling extremely, Ji Yunai, who is entangled by a group of black evil spirits, can hardly breathe with his head down! The internal organs and six internal organs are tumbling, as if displaced. The wound on the left waist is torn due to the intense impact of diving, blood oozes out of gauze, and the pain is beyond words. Like the waterfall of black hair flying confused, chaos, she opened her eyes, suddenly saw a whole body covered by black fog evil spirit wrapped in the horror figure of death entangled her. A pair of terror eyes burning with flame, layers of winding black fog, faintly visible in the shape of a human figure, is a woman. What the hell is this? It''s not a ghost, it''s not a spirit, it''s a substance. At this moment, Ji Younai has no spiritual power because he wears a spiritual ring around his ankle. I watched the ghost entangle her, and still used its foul fangs to bite her on the shoulder. She was more bitter and cruel. She was staring at her with ferocious death. She said: "death To die... " The ground is getting closer and closer to them, and she is likely to fall into a bloody mess. Hearing the sound, Ji Younai endured the sharp pain in his shoulder and waist, and his beautiful eyes killed him with awe, "do you want me to die? Sorry, you may be disappointed. " Words fall for a moment, Ji you is eyes closed, ear, wind hunting. All of a sudden! A black purple dark awn mixed with anger from the sky erupted from Nai''s body. They collided with the terror force of female evil spirits and won the upper hand steadily. Dark purple strange thick resentment, blooming on her body, crazy rampage, swept everything, the overwhelming resentment in the night rain condensation, powerful amazing! Ji Younai kept reciting some kind of ancient mysterious and obscure curse. With the curse, more and more strong resentment began to gather, and began to wrap Ji Yunai''s whole body to prevent her body from falling. The sky thunder cloud whirlpool chaos, dense under the dark night, there are countless black lightning flash. From the back of her hand, the black tattoos like death flowers began to spread all over her limbs, neck and face. Will be evil and evil interpretation to the extreme, such as the appearance of terror, no better than entangled her female evil. What if psychic power is blocked? She would put a curse on sleeping, didn''t she say that she couldn''t resist with resentment? The words of Jiang Ziwen''s repeated instructions not to use the "Fengmian curse" were completely thrown out of the sky. Ji Younai recited the mantra. After the outbreak, the whole person completely ran away, and the female Sha in mid air scuffle and tear together! As she fell madly, she grabbed the edge of a broken glass floor window and rolled in with the female Sha Sha. The curse of sleeping is to control people with resentment. Those who are enchanted will fall into a state of madness and burst out into endless and terrible potential. It''s going to be violent, it''s going to be black, it''s going to be irrational. It costs a lot. But at the moment, Ji Younai, beautiful eyes full of dense dark breath. Although crazy, but a foot directly kick female evil spirit to fly. The female Sha''s body is like a kite with broken thread. Several concrete walls collapsed violently! Ji Yunai, who had put a sleeping curse on himself, blackened and ran away at a very fast speed. Seeing that the female Sha was pressed under the wall of the collapsed building, he was not prepared to stop. The whole body is wrapped by black purple evil fog, like a "mad dog", madly rushed to the female evil spirit, pulled her up, and then flew into the air, smashed the ceiling wall, cracked the ground, regardless of the flame burning, such as fire dragon swept, a dozen floors of ceiling. For a time, the rubble fell, exploded, smoke and dust filled, like a disaster. And the female sha There seems to be no room to fight back. - at this end, Ji Yunai and nu Sha were entangled and wrestled, and the scene was fierce and terrible. And the sky outside the city, downstairs, around. Listening to Che following the instructions of Bai Wuyou, he turned into an ordinary person, disguised as an officer, and quickly appeared in front of Staff Officer Yang, and warned: "chief, just got the news, this building is about to collapse, we must let everyone evacuate, evacuate to 100 meters of safety, the farther we go, the better! Be quick At the same time, the wind has no trace and obeys the order of baiwuyou. A five thunder curse thundered down, instantly destroying the power facilities in this area. As a result, the sky city within 5 kilometers, a large area of power failure. The lights of the tall buildings are gradually extinguished, the street lights on the spacious road are turned off, and the traffic lights stop working. Within 10 kilometers, it is dark. Light tone, also known as Xiao Nianqing, quickly set up a large area of "barrier and eye border" around sky city.Therefore, ordinary people can only see the sky city fire. Besides, they can''t see any abnormal phenomena. - Ji Yunai, who fought with the female Sha, was like a completely mad dog. He pushed the female Sha on the ground recklessly, tearing, twisting and biting. Each blow was extremely fatal, but he could not hurt the female Sha half a point, but she could not fight back. "Madman You Can''t kill me If the curse does not die, I will not disappear... " The two men who came to look for Ji You Nai, one named Maitreya and the other named Meiyou, were members of Tiandao alliance. They were dressed in black robes with dark red cloud patterns and black scarves. They were extremely mysterious. Their spiritual power reached the heaven and were extremely powerful. After searching for a long time, they did not find jiyunai. Finally, on the 130th floor, I saw a crazy woman fighting with a monster in the shape of Ji yonai. "This This woman is a little like the one in the master''s family? " The man named Maitreya was shocked. "Not like it! namely! She used a curse on herself. Take her up quickly! Come on Looking for you to say, a flash forward, want to Ji by Nai and that female evil spirit separate, how to know but got by Ji you is six relatives don''t recognize a slap. Also "dragon roar": go away Maitreya covered his face, confused, "she She hit me? " "Maitreya, don''t you know that the enchanter of the sleeping curse will lose his mind? I''m dizzy. Take it with you! Sarcastic! Otherwise, if the master wakes up and goes mad, everyone will suffer. " The man who called you said, picked up a brick on the ground and patted hard at the back of Ji You''s head! This brick, Ji you is head broken and bleeding, but not dizzy at all, but also looking at you viciously. "What about your brain? Use the sleeping spell! What''s the use of just taking bricks! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the end, Ji Yunai was dizzy with the sleeping spell and carried away. But before leaving, Maitreya and looking for you looked back at the female evil spirit. "How to deal with this thing?" "The nightmare devil derived from the vicious curse will not die. Unless the curse is broken, it will not die if it is killed for thousands of times. It is a waste of time, regardless of it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 Under the sky of night, the rain was heavy. Lightning and thunder, cloud whirlpool, more strange appeared black thunderstorm, very treacherous. Gongsiyu is full of terrifying ferocity, and the cold Phoenix eyes are full of fierce and fierce killing. The overwhelming spiritual power constantly breaks out and goes back to gongsiyu''s body. With no temperature in his pupils, he walked step by step like the existence of Ao Shi Jiu Tian. His momentum was awe inspiring. His arms were lifted up and down. The whole building was burning like a servant under his command, wrapped around him like a fire dragon. Under rongqian''s roar, aro quickly deployed his defense and set up a defensive light array to protect all those who had no spiritual power. Quan Miao''s feet are falling on the ground, and his feet are falling on the ground. seeing his fear and losing color, he knows that he is the enemy of his own. But at this moment, he seems to be another man''s palace island. Quan Miao plans to take thirty-six plans for the future! But he did not wait for him to get rid of the attached body quickly. Gongsi island surrounded by the sky''s fire With the cold, cruel cold way: "hurt my woman, still want to go." Before the words fall, Gong Siyu''s fire sword, which is condensed by fire and spiritual power, runs through the heart! I saw a flame dragon whistling out, passing through Quan Miao''s body. Too terrible spiritual power, rampant, even the defensive array set up by aro, were shocked by the domineering power and the arrogant breath. Do you know what the second kill is? Real second kill. It seems that after hearing the Dragon chant and the fire sword running through, Quan Miao''s soul, along with his body, disappeared. Nothing left, even the ashes in the fire on a rainy night. With a single blow, Gong Siyu killed a cunning villain in the four realms. As one of the ten yamas, rongqian, the God of death in the Western underworld, aroqi was stunned. "Sister Qian The man in that land was killed by him Seconds? Can the earth and the earth be in seconds? What about me? I don''t have the territory yet Aroso was a bully. She was afraid of nothing, but this time, she was stunned. Just when aro was in a daze, Jiang Ya, the contract spirit in her body, had a ghost age of about 3000 years. Old Jiang, with boundless spiritual power, suddenly appeared and seriously warned aro: "girl! Don''t be reckless this time. Don''t fight him! Escape! You are not his opponent, not even me! " Gong Siyu killed Quan Miao with one stroke. The dark and cold evil in the eyebrows became more and more intense. Squint, arrogantly swept rongqian, aro, Gong Youen, and those ordinary people who were protected Gong Siyu is sarcastic and full of murderous spirit. Looking at everyone''s eyes, he looks like a mole ant. Next second! He is merciless, and gather together to attack him! Rong shallow face iron green, beautiful eyes fierce one Lin, one hand to carry aro, quickly dodge to avoid! Rongqian can be a female Yama. The natural spiritual power is extremely terrible, but it has been hidden all the time. In fact, he is a high-level ghost in heaven. However, with Rong Qian''s spiritual power, he was hurt by Gong Si Yu. The material on the arm is burnt black, see blood, immediately her beautiful eyes are shocked, can''t believe it! Gong Youen is a latecomer. He doesn''t know what happened to his cousin. As a man of the Western underworld, he does not understand the spiritual power of the eastern underworld. First, he was surprised, then he stayed, and stopped shouting: "cousin! Stop it! My own people! Are you crazy? " Gong Lingfeng''s eyes are cold, and you Lingfeng''s eyes are cold, and you Lingfeng''s eyes are cold, and you Lingfeng''s eyes are cold, and you Lingfeng''s eyes are cold. Seeing this, Gong Youen dodges and can''t believe it. Holding the cold and shining death sickle in his hand, Gong Youen and rongqian look at each other. Together with aro, they fight back to stop gongsiyu''s rampage! Just a boom! Gong Si Yu was surrounded and attacked by three people, but his body lines did not move. However, rongqian and Gong Youen''s faces are different degrees of blue and white. Aro is even more direct. The whole person is lifted up and falls from the roof. However, he grabs the edge and does not fall off the building. He climbs up without fear of death. Behind them, three walls, after a burst of fragmentation, fell apart. Together, they could not defeat gongsiyu. The three of them fought with Gong Siyu. It was only a matter of seconds, but they were all shocked. "Strange, how could it be time to restart the building system? Why didn''t it restart? The lights of the surrounding high-rise buildings were all out? Is there a power failure? " Gong Youen''s shocked view overlooks the dark center of the second ring road of the imperial capital within a few kilometers. At this time, four mysterious masked men in black robes and dark red cloud patterns appeared behind gongsiyu. Before they could be fully alert, rongqian saw that two of the four mysterious people suddenly rushed to Gongsi island.One hugged gongsiyu''s waist, the other wrapped his legs and restricted his movement! Then, listening to the head of the masked mysterious man, solemnly and solemnly toward rongqian, they said, "what are you doing! Get everybody out of the roof! Do you want them all to die here? " Under the heavy rain and dark night, I found that the man who spoke had a pair of rare silver gray pupils. "Who are you, this rain You made it, too? " "Do you have time to ask me who is waiting? We can''t stop him for long! Let''s go Holding the waist of Gongsi island and restraining the people of Gongsi island is the one who makes trouble. Sure enough, the two mysterious men with the strength of heaven could not completely suppress Gong Si Yu. On the way, Xingze, with mountain ghosts and monks, came down from the sky to the top of the building. You can see the chaos. He was a little confused about the situation. "Ladies and gentlemen, I am the director of the human boundary branch of the three boundary public security administration. I was entrusted by my friends to rescue Gongsi Yu and Ji Yunai. May I ask..." "Ask me! Let''s go! Get everybody out of this building! Go as far as you can, stop talking nonsense "Kegong Si Yu and Ji Younai..." "They don''t need your little chief! step on it! Transfer everyone The wind of Gong Si Yu''s legs is growling with impatience. However, as soon as Feng wusheng''s voice fell, Gong Si Yu suddenly broke out. I''m afraid that he heard the word "Ji You Nai", which made him even more furious. In an instant, he was shocked to hear Che and Feng Wuji. "One wants to go!" At the moment when baiwuyou is not good and the scene is completely out of control Maitreya and Meiyou carry the back of the head bleeding, unconscious Ji you is appeared. "My Lord! Man found it! But... " Maitreya resisted jiyunai and stopped talking. He was interrupted by the worship of carefree. "Wake up quickly!" "It''s called Wake up? " Maitreya hesitated, "this is not good, wake up on..." Before Maitreya finished speaking, he saw a little girl named Lori, who walked to his side and directly solved the sleeping spell for Ji Yunai. He said in a hurry: "ananai! Wake up! If you don''t wake up, you will kill all of us! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 "Ananai! Wake up! If you don''t wake up, you will kill all of us! " At the same time, he looks at Gong Si Yu. "Gong Si Yu! Why are you mad that AnaI is not dead Gong Si Yu didn''t listen to aro. Ji Younai was indeed bumped by the female evil spirit and fell from the building together, but he did not die. However, Gong Siyu was so excited by Quan Miao''s words that he was so crazy. Then he was struck by thunder. The seal that had been broken suddenly broke into a bigger gap and broke out like this Gong Si Yu is preparing to meet all of them. When he was about to make a move, the cold but warm Feng Mou caught sight of the familiar figure carried by Maitreya on his shoulder. His body trembled, and the strength in his hand was still frozen At the moment when he saw Ji You Nai''s figure, he, who was not recognized by his relatives, seemed to recognize him. "Strange son..." Dumb and deep, with a light trembling call. At that moment, everyone heard the name of Gong Si Yu. Strangely enough, what he called out was not Ji Yunai, but Weird? Hearing the sound, let shallow, worship no worry about them, pupil suddenly shrinks, trembles extremely! But aro, Eun, Lu Xingze and others do not know who Siyu of the White House is calling. See namely, the masked mysterious silver eyed man, let everyone silence, have to avoid, open the way for Gong Si Yu to pass. Step by step, he walked up to her. His eyes were hot and fierce. His eyes, which could almost burn people, were full of paranoid and crazy feelings, and focused on Ji Yunai. Ji Younai was relieved of the sleeping spell by aro. Head down, facing Maitreya''s back, in a moment, she opened her beautiful eyes full of darkness and resentment. After Ji Younai wakes up, the black lines that fade all over the body reappear on the skin. Black purple resentment, once again condensed, slightly upwarped beautiful eyes, halo dyed a thick shadow. Just as jiyunai turned over from Maitreya''s control and stood on the ground with his back firmly facing all the people, gongsiyu was overjoyed. Being entangled by the supernatural power, he quickly rushed toward jiyunai, hugging him from behind and holding him in his arms. His whole body trembled with uncontrollable trembling. Over and over, he cried "strange son". Bai Wuyou and others, in addition to Maitreya and Meiyou, are ready to breathe a sigh of relief when they see this situation. Can be followed by, let a person gape the scene appeared! Ji Yunai, who once again used the poison spell of sleeping, was completely dark from pupil to eye. She seemed to have no idea of Gong Si Yu. Her strong resentment made her look like a crazy man who had lost his mind. Struggling to turn around. "Pa!" A vicious, merciless slap on Gong Si Yu''s cheek. I''m confused with Gong Si Yu, and I''m also confused with everyone. Silence is better than sound. I didn''t wait for everyone to know what happened. Ji Yunai suddenly opened fire, and her anger spread to the sky. She ran away, biting gongsiyu''s neck, pinching his shoulder and bumping into the concrete wall not far away. The system failed to restart because of a large area of power failure. So the fire has reached 230 storeys. But Ji Yunai seized Gong Si Yu and quickly took him to the sea of fire. The collapse of several walls, not to mention, will be the roof of the ground shaking out of a big hole! Two people hold together, from the big hole, a layer, a layer of falling down. The floor slab is not to say, the whole sky city center, the huge keel supporting the concrete reinforcement throughout the whole building, were also hit and cracked by them. For a time, the whole building became a dangerous building, the center deviated, shaking to collapse. Maitreya and Meiyou cover their eyes, no face to see. "What is the antidote to lethargy She put a sleeping curse on herself. She didn''t know anyone about the whole wild dog. When she saw people, she would bite them, if they caught them, they would beat them. If you saw them, the master would not let them go! " A group of them saw a man shaped hole in the wall not far away. At the moment, Gongsi Yu and Ji Younai have fallen from the floor to the floor, and they are gone "My Lord, what shall I do now?" Wind traceless voice just fell, suddenly, the whole building slightly tilted, all of them, to one side, almost standing unsteadily. "People are evacuated downstairs?" "Broken up!" "The barrage is on?" "On!" Therefore, masked and mysterious, Bai Wuyou made a very careful decision - "this building is going to collapse soon! Be quick "What about the master and the man? The two of them... " "Never mind! Let them fight for a while and fight for time to save our lives¡°¡­¡­¡± - then, Rong Qian and others, together with a group of mysterious people with black robes and red cloud patterns and masks, each carried two unconscious trapped people and flew into the air like a shadow. They moved the trapped people out of sky city and concentrated them in a safe place. A group of more than a dozen of them came back and forth. After several times, they successfully transferred all the trapped people out of the roof of sky city. But then a more serious problem arose. If the sky city with a height of more than 1000 meters collapses, the direction of its collapse and the buildings within 1 kilometer radius will no longer exist. The only way is to install the bomb and blast it in place before the building collapses. In the end, they all decided to bomb the building. Let the building explode on its own. "Fried. Where can I find the medicine? For such a high building, it''s not a little bit of fried medicine. " Asked Gong, twisting his eyebrows. "Steal." Finally, rongqian''s slender fingers unfolded, and a pearl, like white jade glass, appeared in her palm. "I can open the transmission channel, where to have, where to steal, come and go, fast." Gong Youen was shocked and looked at rongqian, "you Are you? " Rongqian didn''t say that, but the word "reincarnation" carved on the glass white jade bead has explained everything, the king of wheel, the king of samsara, the tenth king of hell. "Yes, it is You deal with it. I''ll go to them. " Worship carefree cover face, words fall, figure flash, disappear without a trace. Finally, on the 133 floor of sky city, Bai Wuyou found Gongsi Yu and Ji Younai, whose skin had begun to rot, and whose body was not good. She passed out. If not, he could feel the breath, and even thought that Jiyou was dead. The reason why the skin will rot in large areas is because of the reversion of the sleeping curse. Resentment is evil that can erode the body. This is the third time Ji Yunai has abused this mantra. But Gong Siyu is sitting on his knees, closing his eyes, and repairing every inch of her skin for jiyunai with his inexhaustible and terrible spiritual power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 Wearing a mysterious black robe, dark red cloud pattern robe, black scarf covering the face, wearing a cape hat, worship carefree Zheng Zheng standing in the same place, dare not close, only dare to look far. Silver gray eyes, reverence. Staring at the man who is repairing the body of his favorite person. He slowly pulled off his black towel. Finally, he knelt down in front of Gong Siyu with a thump. He felt excited and his voice trembled, "master..." The spiritual power of Gongsi island is a holy and shining golden color. Jin mang is constantly overflowing from his hands, quickly repairing jiyunai''s rotten skin. Her skin is rapidly returning to its original appearance at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, Ji Younai, who was in a coma, retreated all over his body. His skin was as white as jade, and his small face was as beautiful as fat. Even his waist wound was healed. As if he hadn''t heard of it, he had completely changed into a man''s Gongsi island. His eyebrows and eyes were piercing cold. He ignored the worship of Wuyou, but squinted at the robe and cloak on his body, and turned to coldness and said: "take off, bring the robe." Worship worry smell speech, Ma Liu''s off his robe, throw to Gong Si Yu. Immediately see their own master son, as if treasure with his black robe, jiyunai wrapped tightly, Phoenix eyes bottom, can not hold any, only she. He stroked his hair, touched his cheek, and held him in his arms. His actions were full of paranoia, as if he was holding a part of his life instead of a person. "Master, this place is about to collapse. Let''s first..." Bai Wuyou kneels on the ground and does not dare to look up. In the middle of his speech, he is suddenly interrupted. The man who was completely recovered from Gongsi Yu''s body was cold and beautiful, freezing cold, and muttered: "thousands of years, it''s like a nightmare." "I''ve been waiting for the day I wake up." "But please don''t worry. I seal myself. Before I go to sleep, you can still remember the orders and the words I said." Worship carefree fear, forehead kowtow, "master''s words, carefree nature in mind, a moment dare not forget!" "Well, then, tell me where the man I want is. I said that when I come back from recovery, I want to see the whole thing. Now tell me! What''s this strange thing in my arms that is neither human nor ghost ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This is not her real body. Her body, even if it is restored now, will soon decay again. This is what you have accomplished? " Bai Wuyou is worried, but he has nothing to say. He doesn''t want to explain. Because, if the task is not completed, it is not completed. The focus is on the result, not on the process. "Worry free, guilty!" Hearing the sound, Gong Si Yu''s pupils were not warm and cold. Suddenly, he took Ji Yunai and held her in his arms. "I just woke up, and my memory layer was very chaotic. I only recovered 30% of my spiritual power. I don''t care about you for the time being. You should stay and clean up the mess. I''ll take her first step." "Yes, master!" "And more." Suddenly, holding Ji You Nai to leave Gongsi Island, you stop and look back. "Master?" "If you continue to pretend to be a professor, you don''t need to call me master. When I wake up, I need to keep it strictly confidential, so as to avoid being known by the underworld or the divine world." "Yes "Remember, in front of me, I''m just Gong Si Yu, there''s no emperor." "Follow the instructions!" - late at night, the heavy rain was heavy. SkyCity was blown up and collapsed. The skyscraper, which rose from the ground, was suddenly destroyed and turned into ruins. The ground trembles like an earthquake, and dust covers the sky like a disaster. Within 100 meters of SkyCity, visibility is 0, because it is covered by smoke and dust, all rescue teams can not get close to it. However, because of the destructive column aura produced within the sky city, there was also a terrible resentment and dark evil spirit. The three boundary Public Security Administration Bureau and human boundary Branch Bureau, which secretly monitored the people''s boundary in all directions, immediately dispatched the investigation team and the emergency team to Tianjing City to deal with the emergency situation as soon as it sensed the occurrence of the danger. When the two teams of the human world branch arrived, sky city was in ruins. The cold wind is piercing, the rain is pouring down, and under the night, a scene after a catastrophe. At the same time. Because rongqian untied the seal of spiritual power on his body, he exposed his position and openly used spiritual power in the human world. Finally, it was found by the underworld judge. When the judge''s ghost will find rongqian Rong shallow is holding an umbrella, squatting on the ground, slowly to the still in a coma of Li Sihan cover rain. On one side, a lot of staff from the people''s boundary Branch Bureau were investigating the spiritual power, evil spirit and resentment left by the scene, and they were asking aro what had happened.As soon as these people saw their director, Lu Xingze, was also there. They worked harder and didn''t dare to be lazy. "Your Highness! Please follow us back to the underworld. " For a moment, the ghost generals of the Justice Division of the underworld knelt in front of rongqian on one knee. The sound resounded through the sky. Rongqian was dressed in red, with a beautiful and enchanting face and a faint smile. She just took out her handkerchief and wiped the mud and ash on Li Sihan''s cheek. She was extremely gentle. "Your Highness! The Justice Department has investigated that you have neglected your duty, refused to sit in the reincarnation hall, coveted the lover world, violated the iron law of the underworld, fell in love with ordinary people, and even used spiritual power without authorization in the human world, causing turbulence and damage. Please go back to the underworld for investigation immediately with us! Don''t let us be embarrassed "Shut up, I know!" Let shallow as cold as ice gouged out that group of judge''s ghost general one eye, coldly scolded. "Just go back with you!" "Sister Qian..." Aro was on the side and saw everything in her eyes. Suddenly, in the rain, she ran to rongqian''s side. She hugged her waist and looked up, "sister Qian, are you going to go? You''re gone. What about aro? What about Li Sihan? Will you go back? Will aro see you again? " The underworld, aro knew rongqian''s identity, and knew that the underworld was a place where the living could not go. Let shallow hook lips smile, droop eyes, caress aro''s head, "you shallow elder sister, I may For a long time, I can''t come back. " What about Lishan "The iron law of the underworld can''t marry mortals without permission. If I know the law and violate the law, if I''m caught, I''ll have to admit it." Murmur between, allow shallow squat down, looking at aro, "aro, help shallow sister a favor." "What? You say Aro''s face was sad. "Return the ring to Li Sihan for me, and tell him that I''m gone. The code of the safe at home is my wedding anniversary. Inside is my fair transfer of assets. I never wanted anything from him. Now, I give it back to him." "Your Highness, please remember to erase the memory of the one you love. If you can''t do it, we can do it for you and for his sake." "No, I''ll do it myself." The words fell, rongqian stood up, slowly closed his eyes, swallowed all the bitterness, and then opened his eyes, there was only one king of hell should have the dignity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 "Why delete the memory! Sister shallow! Are you willing? " Although aro''s self-care ability is 0, she loves to make trouble, and she doesn''t understand the world, but her mind is simple and simple. She doesn''t understand, since she is in love, why should she do this? Suddenly, she stopped in front of rongqian. "Sister Qian, don''t do anything stupid! Can aro help you get rid of all these people? We, and Arnie, said that we would always be good sisters, and you should not leave. " Aro blocks rongqian and does not allow her to eliminate the memory of Lishan. The soft and cute Lori voice is full of crying. At this time, Feng Jinxuan came out of nowhere. His face was cold, and he took aro away. "The Justice Department is in charge of the Emperor Ming. It is the highest judicial department that supervises the whole underworld. Don''t be reckless. You can''t control this matter. Be obedient." Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu are missing. Aro cried and screamed. He watched rongqian be cruel to himself, even more cruel to Li Sihan. He flipped the snow wrists, and his spiritual power overflowed. From Li Sihan''s eyebrows, he took away part of the memory that belonged to them. That took out the memory, like the white fog of light. Rong Qian looks at the palm, that belongs to Li Sihan''s memory of her, finally, eyelashes tremble, a drop of clear tears fall, mercilessly crush it. The memory of the light group, suddenly turned into a little starlight, with the wind and disappeared in the rainy night and smoke. "He will forget you, he will fall in love with other women! Do you like it? " "How can you become a king if you are not cruel?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Aro, some people are destined to be lonely for generations to come. Only by enduring pain and loneliness can they become great. If I can climb to this height, I must be extremely cruel to myself." Let shallow side eyes, toward a Luo hook lips smile, in an instant, she as the wheel King''s spirit, out of the body of the body. Rongjian is really beautiful. It is a kind of beautiful and amazing beauty, just because she is the only female Yama in the underworld so far, and her appearance is often ignored because she is decisive, cold and has the power of reincarnation. "Gone." The shallow body, after her soul left, fell to the ground, no heartbeat, no breathing. Her natural and unrestrained even head did not return, arrogant as king, do not take a trace of nostalgia. With the judge''s ghost, disappeared without a trace. Aro holds the wedding ring that rongqian left for her. It is the wedding ring of rongqian and Lishan. Buried in Feng Jinxuan''s arms, aro cried. She never cried, but this time, she did, crying like a child. "AnaI and gongsiyu can be together. Why can''t sister Qian be with Li Sihan? They are all from the underworld. " "Aro, have you heard a word? She is not a ghost, but a human being. She is the only living person in the underworld who can cross the two realms. She is not a ghost, but a human being. She is not a ghost but a human being. She is the only living person in the underworld who can live for a long time. There is a loophole in the iron law of the underworld, which does not say that it is forbidden for Yin and Yang officials to fall in love with foreigners without permission, but it is clearly stipulated The ghosts and gods are not allowed to engage with mortals, and they are good at using spiritual power to cause damage to the human world. Moreover, it is stipulated that the king of hell must sit in the main hall and never leave without authorization. What she committed is not the love of mortals, but the dereliction of duty. " "How do you know so much? How can I not know that you still know these things?" aro said ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did not wait for Feng Jinxuan to answer. All of a sudden, Qi Qi, including Lu Xingze, bowed 90 degrees to Feng Jinxuan, as if he had met the big boss. "All the people in the human world branch! Welcome to the director of the General Administration "Humble Lu Xingze, welcome the director general to the people''s world!" Lu Xingze didn''t recognize Feng Jinxuan at first because of the dust and smoke around him and the visibility was very low. However, after a close look, he recognized that the cool and elegant man with Lori in his arms was the highest commander in chief of the General Administration of public security of the three circles when he took office. I never thought that Lori, who once made a big fuss about his special case investigation department, was actually the director general''s person! "Director of the General Administration?" Aro froze, looked at Feng Jinxuan, tearful, "when did you become the director? Are you lying to me again "No, I don''t dare. I''m just keeping a low profile." Feng Jinxuan''s awkward cough, immediately closed to the bottom of his eyes soft, cold face Lu Xingze and other people in the boundary branch, "quickly clean up the scene, erase the memory of the trapped people, do not leave any trace." "Yes "In addition, the General Administration, a member of the Yin and Yang Department headed by Ji Younai, was put on a spirit sealing ring by the Branch Bureau because he was granted spiritual power in the forbidden spirit week. The matter violates the peace treaty and must be thoroughly investigated. However, only the General Bureau''s personnel can untie the sealing circle. I have not reported this matter, I don''t know..." Lu Xingze, seeing Feng Jinxuan in person, tells him Jiyou, who was imprisoned by Fengling circle."As the director of the sub Bureau, you can make your own decisions." Feng Jin Xuan is extremely cold and merciless. "Sister Qian was originally the king of Yan, and a Naigui was the official of yin and Yang. Ah Xuan, you suddenly became the director who sounded extremely powerful. It seems that I am the weakest one, and I am nothing but Gong Siyu Ah Xuan! You didn''t see it! Gong Si Yu is crazy! He''s going to kill all of us. He''s going to kill the Quan Miao. It''s the second kill. The people in the land are killed by him in an instant! " "You are the wife of the general administration. How can you be nothing?" Feng Jinxuan patted aro on the back and said, "as for Siyu You forgot? He was determined by my grandfather when I changed his life against the heaven when I granted him the ancestral land. Now I''m afraid he has encountered some chance and broke the seal. It''s no surprise that he has such a strong spiritual power. One day, the truth will be revealed, and there is no need to investigate. " "Oh, yes! Just now, there were several mysterious people in black robes. They were also very powerful and mastered the art of calling on the wind and rain. They made the heavy rain. The trapped people or they helped to transfer them out together. They were just... " As she said this, aro looked around for the mysterious men in dark red cloud patterns and black robes, but suddenly found that those people had already disappeared. "Oh, it''s gone." "Aro, no matter how much, let''s first place Sihan and the body that rongqian left here." Feng Jinxuan said that he was shocked to find that Bai feiran of gongsiyu family was fainting beside Perot under Li Sihan, while Gong Youen, gongsiyu''s cousin, remained silent in the ruins, observing him and aro. Finally, Feng Jinxuan decided to take Li Sihan and Rong Qian''s body and Bai feiran into a comatose Bai feiran. Together with Gong Youen, he took these people to Gongsi island''s deep mountain manor far away from the city, and then decided what to do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 A hundred kilometers away from the imperial capital in the deep mountain manor. The gate of the manor villa, in front of the round fountain pool. The bright moon was in the sky, and it didn''t rain. Liuyun, Ji rushen, Danggui, black and white, candle dragon, Taotie, Xiaobi, and two huskies are squatting on the ground, looking forward to the closed black carved iron gate not far away. More than an hour has passed since the sky city fire broke out. But since then, they have no news of gongsiyu and jiyunai. For some reason, the evening news on TV has been suspended. Looking at the microblog on the mobile phone, it seems that the reason is that there is a large area of power failure within 10 kilometers around the central circle of the second ring road of the imperial capital, and the power of the television station is also cut off. "Undead, you say The children have been given psychic power. Will they be ok? " Ji Ruchen sighed for the 101st time, unable to stop worrying. "It''s a lot." Liuyun always frowned, "compared with the two of them, I am more worried about Laobai." Just when they were talking to each other. All of a sudden, there was a strong fluctuation in the air! Between the wind and the grass, an extremely terrible breath and strength was approaching them, but there was no shadow or a chorus. "There''s a situation!" Liuyun cold squint red pupil, stand up, looking at the dark cloud covered by the night. Voice just fell, a very familiar, but strange, beautiful figure, absolutely cold and merciless, dark and cold, from the sky! Holding Ji Younai in his arms, he landed steadily. Suddenly, the smoke and dust around his feet, the ground he stood on, split in pieces. Ji rushen, they all squat, only Liuyun stands up. The perspective of Gongsi island is looking up. All the people are staring at the face is absolutely cold, as if the completely transformed Gong Si Yu, did not speak. Gongsiyu, on the other hand, looked down on a group of people who were squatting in front of him and guarding the door of his house. He gave a deep and cold glance, and then said nothing. He only looked at the clouds deeply, that is, the king of the dead. Then he crossed over all the people and entered the house with Ji Younai in his arms. Liu Yun and Gong Si Yu only look at each other. Deep in the red pupil, a flash of shock suddenly turns around and looks at the back of gongsiyu in shock. The fundus is extremely complicated. "Undead! Did you see that! Gongsi Yufei came back Ji rushen sprang up and patted Liuyun on the shoulder, gaping. What''s the situation? "30%, he recovered 30%" Liuyun narrowed her red eyes and murmured, "Cai San''s achievements are so strong that even I am not his opponent If the recovery rate is 100% How strong is that? " "What 30%, what do you say?" Ji Ruchen is a little confused. She only knows that Gong Siyu is back, but she has completely changed. "His seal is broken." Liuyun glances at Ji rushen, hears the words, Ji rushen instantly understands everything, stands stiff for three seconds, but soon, it returns to the usual cynical, evil and coquettish posture. "Tut, it seems that in the future, the strongest of us will not be the two of us. I suddenly feel very secure." Later, Liu Yun and Ji Ruchen, as well as unknown Angelica advanced house. Candle dragon, Taotie and GUI, three ancient fierce beasts transformed into adults, look up at the sky with different eyes. "So it is very necessary to follow the master." Candlelong road. "Fortunately, I didn''t offend him at ordinary times." Gluttonous eating chicken legs. "Well, when the seal was broken, he was even more terrible. Was it my illusion?" Xiao Zhen usually causes the most troubles and bullies Ji Younai the most. He is a little afraid. - as soon as Gong Siyu came back, he went back to his bedroom with Ji Younai, who was covered with blood and dirt. Turn on the bathtub shower in the bathroom and adjust the water temperature. Take off the tattered and dirty evening dress of Ji Yunai. It took her an hour to clean her up before she woke up. After that, she took her to bed, turned on the heat carefully, tucked in the quilt and cleaned herself up. Then, lift a corner of the quilt and get in. She hugged Ji Yunai''s waist with extreme dependence and put her pillow in her heart. I''m afraid that the person in my arms will die and disappear. Only when I hold her can I feel her temperature and existence. Quietly listening to Ji You Nai''s heart beat, he murmured to himself: "it''s alive..." When the cloud knocks on the door, there is no sound. At first, she hugged her for a while, then sat up, stroked Ji Yunai''s hair, combed her hair with a comb, and kissed every part of her face. It seems that because of the lost and recovered, extremely precious lying unconscious girl in bed, afraid that she will be broken like glass, every move, a touch, are extremely careful.Liuyun entered the room, and then locked the bedroom door. The pupil of the dark red monster shrinks slowly. Suddenly, he looks at Gong Si Yu with his back, and calls out a name accurately. "Emperor." Hearing the sound, Gong Si Yu''s back was slightly stunned. Then, he tucked in the quilt for Ji Yunai again. He turned to look back. His eyes were cold and his face was cold. He looked at the clouds for a long time. Finally, he said, "who are you calling for?" Liu Yun twisted his eyebrows, "you don''t know who I''m calling for?" "Should I know?" Gong Siyu is sitting on the bed with no temperature in his pupils. Liu Yun frowns and stares at Gong Si Yu for a long time. However, the man in front of him has not recovered his memory. He is still pretending to be too hard for people to see through. "Your seal is broken." "Yes." Gong Si Yu responded coldly. "The tone of your speech is different from before, Gong Si Yu." "You think too much." Gong Si Yu droops eyes, astringes to the eye fundus different color, "has nothing to go out." "You can go out. Tell me where Bai feiran has gone first." "Bai feiran?" Gong Si Yu is suspicious, and the light in his bedroom is dim. At first, he is stunned. His eyes are at a loss. He seems to be thinking about who Bai feiran is. Then, in his confused memory, Gong Si Yu finally thinks of Bai feiran and returns to normal. "I forgot him there." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud anger, a burst of anger, "see color forget righteousness!" "My duty, I allow you to say that about me." Liu Yun looks at Gong Si Yu inexplicably, and feels that Gong Si Yu is strange. The way he talks, the way he looks, and the tone of his voice are unfamiliar and distant to him. He is not like the man who went out in the afternoon. "You really don''t remember?" Smell speech, Gong Si Yu hook lips, smile rather than smile, still do not answer the question, "what memory should I restore?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the door rang Ji Ruchen knock on the door. "Come out! The wounded have been sent back! Laurie and Feng Jinxuan are here, but the one named rongqian is out of breath. Come out and see what''s going on www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 With the help of Angelica sinensis, candlelong, Mobai and Taotie, Bai feiran and Li Sihan, Li Sihan''s personal security manager, Perot, and rongqian''s "corpse" were carried into the gorgeous reception hall on the first floor of the manor for temporary placement. Later, Feng Jinxuan led aro and appeared with Gong you''en. Not long ago, the clouds came to me, took steps to step forward, squatted down in front of the sofa where Bai feiran was lying, and after checking again and again, he was relieved. It''s not hurt. It''s just wet. I''m under the sleeping spell. I''m in a coma. It was the same with Lishan and another man he didn''t know. Only Rong shallow, just a body without soul attached to, referred to as "corpse". Liuyun front foot and Ji Ruchen appear together. The silk robes, which were woven in front of the palace and wrapped in the back of the palace, were covered with silk. As soon as aro and Gong Youen see gongsiyu, they subconsciously and reflexively make defensive actions and keep alert. A vase raised to one side. A crystal ashtray on the table. I''m afraid that in front of this completely new man, his temperament will change, and suddenly he will not say a word, even they will kill together. "Are you two stupid?" Aro and Gong Youen didn''t answer. They just saw that gongsiyu didn''t want to pay attention to them at all, and then slowly laid down their "weapons". "You just let her sleep in the room. What do you do with her? Are you stupid? " Ji Ruchen looks at and Gong Si Yu inexplicably, and her eyes are full of strange. At first, Gong Siyu didn''t respond. He just put Ji Yunai on the sofa and tucked in the quilt carefully and gently. Then, he gazed at Ji Yunai''s sleepy face for a long time. Finally, he murmured: "I''m afraid of her And she has to be alive, and I have to stay in my heart, and I have to stay in my heart Gong Siyu said this with his back to everyone. No one could see the way he spoke. However, the back of Gongsi Island deeply reveals a kind of melancholy and melancholy that has been overstocked for thousands of years. It makes people feel shocked and unfamiliar. Many of the people present did not seem to understand the meaning of the Siyu dialect in the White House. They even thought that Gong Siyu''s words were strange. What does it mean to leave him? Ji Yunai never left him. Their feelings were very good. They envied others. How could they leave him? What''s more, Ji Yunai can''t die at all. She can be an official of yin and Yang in the underworld. But why does Gong Siyu say that she must be alive? Isn''t this a contradiction? Of all the people present, only one seemed to understand the meaning of Gong Si Yu dialect. Liu Yun frowns and ponders, and stares at Gong Si Yu. This person, at this moment, in the end, is the memory restored? Still not recovered? If he recovered, why did he deny it? Who was Emperor? "What did you encounter? Why is the building on fire? " Ji rushen told the puppet servant to take three sets of clean men''s clothes downstairs, immediately fox questions. Gong Siyu is sitting on the side of Ji Younai''s sofa. His palm is wrapped with his snow-white feet. He is covering her. He hears his words and says, "Quan Miao." For a moment, "but, dead." "Yes, gongsiyu killed it, second killed it, and then it disappeared." Aro obediently stayed by Feng Jinxuan''s side, suddenly said, and immediately recounted the process of the matter to everyone in a concise and comprehensive way. "But..." Aro said, looking at rongqian''s body, she firmly held rongqian''s diamond ring before she left. "But sister Qian has been brought back to the underworld. She can''t come back. She also obliterates all the memories of Li Sihan No, Li Sihan wake up, will not remember shallow sister? If so How can we explain to Leshan, who is this body Aro''s voice didn''t fall long. Baifeiran, Lishan, and Perrault, who had fallen asleep, woke up one by one. In the cold cold wake of the moment, all the people silent, eyes focused on him. Li Sihan felt dizzy. He twisted his eyebrows and raised his forehead. He sat up and squinted his cold eyes. Looking around, he saw many people looking at him. He should have been trapped on the roof of sky city, but at the moment, at first glance, it seemed that everyone was out of trouble and safe. "What are you all watching me do?" All wet, Li Sihan looks unhappy, cold and hard, deep and handsome, his facial features are covered with frost like, sober for a few seconds, his look suddenly changed! I think of something I care about so much and look around. "Where is the shallowness."Hearing Li Sihan call out rongqian''s name, for a moment, everyone was shocked except Gong Si Yu! Especially aro and Feng Jinxuan. What they saw with their own eyes, rongqian, took all the memories of her from Lishan''s mind. But why did Li Sihan call out rongqian''s name accurately at this time? Is What did they ignore? No one answered Lishan. Finally, Li Sihan''s urgent eyes were fixed on the sofa behind Feng Jinxuan and aro. A woman, like a deep sleep, was lying there peacefully. "Shallow!" Li Si Han see namely, immediately down to the ground, big step meteor, toward the shallow corpse quickly walk. But when Li Sihan knelt down beside rongqian''s body, he saw that he was pale, without breathing or heartbeat, and his body was covered with corpse spots. His white skin, which was smooth as jade, had already rotted as if it had been corroded by some chemical substance Li Si Han eyes Yi want to crack, can''t believe, full of cold Li, ruthlessly look around everyone, sad roar: "what''s wrong with her!" "Dead." Red pupil monster cold-blooded, Liu Yun does not take any emotion, cruelly said those two words. "No way!" Lishan''s handsome face lost its color. All of a sudden, his right hand held his heart, and his eyes were filled with intense pain, as if he had been stimulated. His throat was a little fishy and sweet. The next second, he spat blood and fell backward, losing consciousness. "Sihan!" Feng Jin Xuan and Gong Si Yu see that, almost at the same time. "For Why does he still remember sister Qian? " Aro asked. No one can give an accurate answer. But at this time, the golden light in the palm of Gong Si Yu covers Li Sihan''s head. He seems to be searching for something. Finally, the golden light disappears. He closed his eyes and said in a deep way: "that woman is a character. She has indeed eliminated some memories of Si Han, but it is not her and Sihan''s She''s quite clever "Yes?" Aro was shocked and overjoyed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 "Although Sihan has recovered his walking ability, his physical condition is not good. He has inhaled a lot of smoke in the fire just now. I''m afraid that it was for the sake of rescuing rongqian that he had to hold on until now, and then he would vomit blood and faint. Si Yu, please ask a doctor." After Feng Jin Xuan took charge of Li Sihan''s pulse, his face was coagulated. Smell speech, Gong Si Yu Mou Guang frightening people to look at candle dragon and small, command way: "go please." After that, Li Sihan was temporarily placed in the clean guest room of gongsiyu manor, cared by Perrault after waking up, waiting for the doctor to come. And Gong Si Yu, but after this, inadvertently noticed that Luo''s hand belongs to Rong shallow wedding ring. The diamond on the ring, the size of pigeon egg, is crystal clear and bright, and it is worth a lot. But Gong Si Yu''s eyes are sharp, and he finds that there is an unusual mystery hidden in the diamond. If it is true, after gongsiyu got the diamond ring, after careful observation, it was found that the embedded part of the ring actually contained a micro millimeter sized high-tech nano video recorder. This kind of thing, at present they are in the human world, is absolutely impossible to create. Gong Siyu took the magnifying glass, and with a very thin needle, started the video recorder in the ring. Finally, a holographic 3D live image appeared in front of everyone. It''s rongqian! However, her dress is very strange, wearing a red and golden Royal robe. This image seems to have been recorded a long time ago. At the back of rongqian is a magnificent ancient palace. The three characters of "reincarnation hall" are faintly visible on the high plaque. In the image, rongqian sits lazily on a throne, a group of prophets, all in her grasp of the appearance -- "installed in the ring is the latest nano video recorder of the scientific research department of the underworld department." "Lishan, when you see this image, it means that I have left the body. You have mistakenly thought that I am dead. The doctor said you can''t be stimulated. Your heart and organs are gradually failing. You think I''m dead. You''ll want to go with me, right? " "But, next words, you listen to me carefully, it may be very strange and unacceptable, but I still have to confess everything to you." "I can be very responsible to tell you, I am not dead, I will not die, you always blame me for mysteries, always do not return home at night, doubt whether I steal a man behind your back, for this, we have argued for countless times, you always say that I have hidden secret, I know you have been checking me, but you can not find anything." "Rongqian is a body that I found for convenience in the human world. My real name is a shallow word, which is closely related to Rong''s ancestors, the capital of the emperor. At the beginning of my attachment, rongqian was thrown into the acid pool and died at that time, so I''m not really tolerant. My real identity is one of the new ten palaces of the underworld, who is in charge of reincarnation of all beings in the three realms and sits in the tenth hall. " "Recently, they can''t let me go back to the world because they don''t want me to be arrested. Sooner or later, they can''t let me go back to the world because they don''t want to be arrested." "Yes, I''m not dead, but when you see this video, I''m afraid I can''t come back." "But I don''t want to let you go of the man I like, so I''ll give you three ways to choose." "First of all, you just die, you commit suicide, and then come to the underworld, and I will support you. The life span of your life and death book is three years at most. I asked Jiang Ziwen for that dog, but he refused to change it, so there was no way out. " "Second, the little daughter-in-law of gongsiyu family is also a member of the underworld. She is very powerful, and she is the only one in the underworld. She can stay in the human world for a long time. No one can limit her existence. If you don''t want to die, three years later, when you are young, I will ask you to help you revive with her soul. If you miss me, you can tell Yunai and let her take your shelled soul Come to the underworld and find me secretly, but if you fall in love with another woman, Lishan, I can still let you die "Third, if you want to live for three years, then I will wait for you in the underworld for three years. After you have finished your Yang life, you will be brought into the underworld by ghost errands. On that day, I will wait for you on the Naihe bridge." "Three roads, choose your own, the last word, welcome to the underworld." The shallow image disappeared. The whole living room was silent for a moment. No one thought that rongqian was so fierce that he arranged everything. She can''t stay in the human world, so let Lishan go to the underworld to accompany her? This woman is really cruel! You can think of it all At the moment, Gong Si Yu''s eyes are deep and complicated. It seems that when he hears rongqian mentioning the two key words of "soul mirror" and "Jiang Ziwen", his eyes reveal an indescribable dark light. - and at the same time, on the other side. Capital people''s hospital. From the window, Bai Wuyou returns to the VIP ward that Gongsi Yu paid for him.The corridor was dark, and the bodyguards and nurses on that floor were still unconscious. In the room, Bai Wuyou changed his body and became the professor who was wearing the medical uniform and bandaged his abdomen. He was still seriously injured and needed to be hospitalized. Then, after listening to Gong Siyu''s words, he went back to the hospital bed and covered himself with a quilt. He inserted the needle into the back of his hand again. He wore an oxygen mask. He was smiling and elegant. He was in a good mood. The light tone, which is Xiao Nianqing, as well as fengwuji, Maitreya, Meiyou and Tingche, all recovered to their original normal appearance. They looked at the abnormal appearance of baiwuyou and looked at each other. "Thank you, you are all right. Don''t install it. The hospital beds are limited. Don''t occupy the pit." Wheat skin listening Che, forehead covered with sports hair band, looking bright and sunny, like a sports student. "No "No?" "Professor, don''t let me go on with the show." Bai Wuyou wears an oxygen mask, which is used to treat seriously injured patients. "So The master has really broken his seal, and he has recovered? " The wind has no trace to bite off his precious, antique cigarette pole also did not feel, a face of shock. "Almost. It''s just that at present, the master and child memory layers are in disorder, and it takes time to recover. The psychic power has only recovered by 30%, and it will take some time for 10% At this time, Xiao Nianqing''s eyes were complicated and questioned. "Master, what about Gong Si Yu? What can I do with the body of Gongsi Yu? " "Soft tone, are you stupid? Without the strong soul of the master, there would be no inheritor of the palace family today. Twenty seven years ago, it was precisely when the eldest grandson was born that we fell in love with the palace family. We changed the pillars to give him a new life. The heir of the palace family is the master son, and the master son is the successor of the palace family. It''s also like zhuangyou thousands of years ago. You don''t remember that the soul of the master is attached to your body? " "Well The master recovers ahead of time, but we have not finished the task. He What''s the reaction? " "Nature is guilty, but we can''t find it for a long time It''s a problem. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 Deep mountain manor. Late midnight, early morning. Gong Siyu asked a private doctor to diagnose Li Sihan. The doctor meant that he should be sent to the hospital immediately. Because of excessive stimulation, his body became weak, accompanied by hemoptysis, and excessive smoke inhalation. He had a high fever, and his consciousness was vague. He was still shouting rongqian''s name all the time. He was probably accompanied by severe lung infection. In the meantime, Lishan was sober for a while. Perot will send a helicopter to take him to the hospital. But Li Sihan refused to see a doctor. "It is usually the same with general manager Li when his wife is in. However, if his wife is not at home or angry that he wants to run away from home, he will refuse to cooperate with the doctor in any treatment. He will not compromise until his wife comes back or coax him." Perot always stood by Lishan, like a loyal guard. He whispered a few words to Bai feiran, and then he was silent. The side hall on the first floor, the reception room. We all sat together to discuss how to deal with Li Sihan and rongqian. Just as Ji Yunai wakes up from sleep, wrapped in a quilt, he finds that he can''t move. He opens his eyes drowsily. Gongsi Yu''s eyes are staring at him. His eyes are filled with intense heat. It seems that he can burn people''s deep feelings and infatuation. He has never seen endless thoughts for a long time, and is full of long-standing obsession and love See Ji you is suddenly beautiful eyes completely open, sleepless, scared. "You Why are you looking at me like this Just like they separated for a long time, when they met again and reunited, the feeling that they could not leave her for a minute or a second made people feel great pressure. What''s wrong with Gong Si Yu? "Weird..." As soon as Gong Si Yu sees Ji You Nai waking up, he opens his mouth and shouts out a word. But the next second, he is stunned to change his mouth pattern and change his mouth, "honey, are you awake?" Miyagi tightly hugged Ji Younai, who was wrapped in the quilt, with one hand clasping the back of her head. In full view of the public, she deeply kisses with low eyes, and her lips and teeth grind together. She is very considerate and asks, "is there any discomfort? Tell me not to hide it. " Ji Younai was stunned and didn''t respond for a moment. What''s so strange about Gong Si Yu? The way she talks? Eyes? I can''t say. Although Gong Si Yu usually pesters her and dotes on her. But now, it seems to be getting worse? "Are you stimulated?" Fox question, Ji is then low eyes, at first glance he was wrapped in a quilt like a baby, "you give me wrapped in such a thick quilt why? I''m dying of heat... " "There are so many people in my family. I don''t like any man except me. I see your body, ankle, leg, arm, neck Not anywhere. " Gongsiyu and jiyunai speak in a gentle and careful tone. The action of caressing Ji Yunai''s cheek is especially gentle, for fear of damaging Ji Yunai. "Damn it! Why don''t you say you don''t want people to see my face? " "If you can, it''s not impossible." His face was soaked with cold water, and his face changed as soon as he said it. It was gloomy and cold to the extreme. Ji you is forced by ignorance. He can''t understand Gong Si Yu any more. She didn''t know what was going on. Wait This is their home! She shouldn''t have been hit by a monster and fell to death. Then she used the sleeping spell After what happened, Ji Yunai''s head was empty and he didn''t remember anything. She thought hard and couldn''t remember. Then she looked around suspiciously and found that all the people, aro, Feng Jinxuan and Ji Ruchen, were looking at her and gongsiyu. The eyes are complex and eccentric. Gong Si Yu simply ignored all the others. In his eyes and in his heart, he was full of Ji Younai. See her wake up, thin lips smile, beautiful extraordinary. Ji Younai has doubts in his heart. He feels that Gongsi island is different. The person is still that person. However, it was like a complete transformation. In his evil and charming eyes, his spirit was Ying Ying Ying and restrained. His whole body was full of mysterious and unpredictable feelings, which seemed to be different from the former Gongsi island. What''s more, it is. This man, like taking the wrong medicine, from the moment she wakes up, he tries every means to kiss her and kiss her, as if it is not enough. Usually it''s not so greasy and crooked! What''s wrong with him today? She was forced to give up her head by pushing her back, as if by his heart. Then Ji Yunai looks at aro and Gong Youen. "We escaped?" Aro and Gong you''en seem to be very afraid of Gong Si Yu. They take a look at him first, then nod their heads and say in one voice: "escaped!" "How did you escape? Then I fell downstairs. What happened? I don''t remember Tell me about it. " Ji you was forced to lean against Gong Si Yu''s arms and asked again.Gonyone said nothing. It was aro. "It is It was the man named Quan Miao who did it. Later, everyone was saved... " It''s just that aro is vague, as if he is afraid of someone''s warning and deterrent eyes. "Siyu, don''t scare aro." Feng Jinxuan sees the eye light of Gongsi Island, cold and cold, and is busy protecting it. "Gong Si Yu, did you frighten aro?" Ji Younai raised his eyes and asked. "No Gong Si Yu instantly collected the cold awn at the bottom of her eyes, laughed and denied. "So this big fire tonight is led by Quan mu? What happened later? Has Quan Mu escaped? " Ji Younai was confused and asked. "No, Quan Miao Dead. " Aro is rare to be clever. In the past, the arrogance of little overlord is gone. I don''t know what happened to her. She seems to be autistic. "Dead?" "Yes." "How did you die?" "Here, he killed it." A Luo points to Gong Si Yu and says nothing, embracing Feng Jin Xuan''s neck. "Why? Are you so good at Gongsi Yu? Quan Mu''s body is dead, but his soul. Have you killed him "Good luck." Gong Siyu''s face was pinched by a smile. "It''s all right. In the future, no one can hurt you again. Whoever dares to move this idea will die." When Gong Si Yu''s words fell, his eyes were extremely cold, and his cruel intention flashed away. That look, let Ji You Nai feel strange. Ji you is such a smart person. How can he not find out the strangeness? Aro is vague and strange. Everyone looks at gongsiyu''s complicated eyes But all these things, when Ji you is going to go deep into the problem. The shallow corpse temporarily distracted her attention. "What''s wrong with sister Qian?" "She was brought back to the underworld by the judges. We all know her true identity. She can''t come back." Aro''s stuffy answer, continues to be autistic. Then, Gong Siyu took out the ring left by rongqian and played the image left by rongqian to Ji Younai. "Does Lishan know?" "Not yet." "Tell him as soon as possible, and let him choose for himself. If he wants to see sister Qian now, I can take his soul out of his shell and take him back to the underworld and the reincarnation hall." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 The central circle of the Second Ring Road, the ruins of skyscraper. In the early hours of the morning, the night was dark and the smoke and dust had not dispersed. Due to the large-scale power failure, this area was in a dark state. Only a few military helicopters circled and patrolled in the sky, responsible for search and rescue. "A large number of trapped people have been found in the southeast central square. Please send medical staff to rescue." On the helicopter, the pilot found a ground target and was using a battery based wireless communication system to communicate with the ground. Like a super earthquake, skyscrapers are in ruins, and many buildings within 100 meters have been collapsed and damaged to varying degrees. At the nearest collapse point from the center of the ruins, the helicopter high-intensity searchlight can not penetrate the exposed place. The light blue hidden boundary is rippling like water ripples. Inside the boundary, the exploration emergency team of the human boundary branch of the three boundary public security administration is working overtime to thoroughly inspect the scene. Lu Xingze was also present. "Did you inform the people in the supreme prison of the General Administration? Let them send someone to go to the official residence of yin and Yang in the underworld immediately to relieve the restriction of the spirit circle for them. " Lu Xingze is holding a similar electronic instrument that can detect the level of spiritual power. He is constantly detecting the residual spiritual power traces in the ruins. "Back to the director general, we have sent someone to report to the police as soon as possible!" In the air filled with smoke and dust, there are many traces left after the outbreak of high-intensity spiritual power. The vestiges of spiritual power are invisible to the naked eye, but any warlock with Yin and Yang eyes can see it. Lu Xingze''s "spirit detector" in his hand is constantly giving out the alarm sound similar to "didi Di". This is already the sixth psychrometer in the human world bureau to issue a danger alert. Psychrometer, an electronic instrument that monitors psychic power levels. It can accurately monitor the level of psychic power according to the residual psychic traces. the three worlds are divided into spirits, demons, ghosts, blames, spirits, immortals, spirits, and eight people. No matter how high or low they are, they are divided into several levels by mental strength. Spiritual power is the power to gather the essence of the sun and the moon. The highest level can reach ten levels, the lowest is the first level, and the ten level is up to four levels: Huang, Xuan, Tian and Tian. Each realm has four different stages, namely, the first and the middle. Level, high level, peak level. On the top of the heaven, there is a higher realm, which is the innate state. But since ancient times, there are only a few gods, men and demons who have reached the innate state. "Director, the spirit measuring instrument has detected a middle level master in Tianjing. There is no record in the human world register. There is no known population. This is the sixth one." "Bring another one." Lu Xingze has a dignified face. He has already detected almost all the different psychic traces left in the air. The last piece of rare aura power is left. After the new spirit detector was handed to Lu Xingze, Lu Xingze immediately injected the residual golden aura into the spirit detector. As a result "Bang!" With a bang, the psychrometer explodes directly and is useless. "Director! The psychrometer exploded! What''s going on? " Lu Xingze was stunned. The highest psionic power value detected by the spirit detector is the peak of heaven! It''s the highest psychic level known. The reason why the six psychrometers gave an alarm was that all the six monitoring results were above the heaven realm. The unregistered master in the heaven realm was extremely dangerous. But the seventh psychrometer was scrapped "There is only one possibility that the psychrometer will explode..." Lu Xingze looks at the ruins in front of him seriously, his face unprecedented deep and dignified. "What?" "There are some terror people above the peak of Tianjing. This matter should be reported to the General Administration of China, which should be attached great importance to. I have a hunch that an investigation team will be set up There will be no peace in the world. " - the underworld. The underworld has a vast territory, with mountains and rivers of fire, 18 hells, and endless mountains and rivers as rugged as demons. The winding Nai river has no end. On the top of the ten most majestic and spectacular peaks, there are ten magnificent and ancient hell temples built. At this moment, the tenth Hall of samsara. King Chiang and Yuan Ji, chief judge of the court, have been waiting here for a long time. Before long, the black door of samsara hall opened slowly. Rongqian, dressed in a gorgeous dress with red and gold rims and covered with black gauze, was majestic. Under the supervision of a group of ghost generals of the Justice Department, rongqian stepped into the hall coldly. "Your Highness, the Ming emperor thinks of your first offence, and King Jiang intercedes for you. You will not be investigated for the affair of having an affair with an ordinary man in the world of human beings. However, you have neglected your duty, and there are a large number of ghosts who have no reincarnation in the hall of reincarnation. From now on, you can only live in the underworld. You are not allowed to take a step in the underworld within 100 years, otherwise, the consequences will be Conceit. " The judicial department is the highest law enforcement department of the underworld, which is directly under the jurisdiction of the Ming emperor. They supervise all the ghosts and gods in the underworld, including the ten yamas. Therefore, on the surface, the right of Yuanji, the chief justice of the people''s court, is second only to Jiang Ziwen, but in fact, even Jiang Ziwen has to give him three parts.Then, the ghosts and gods of the Justice Department put a pair of shackles on rongqian''s wrist to restrict her leaving the underworld. The shackles would be invisible. Only when rongqian tried to leave the underworld, would it be in force. "Old man, it''s inhumane of you to do this." The face is covered with light black gauze, and the enchanting beautiful eyes are cold and smiling. "Your Highness, we are not human beings. We hope you can set an example and take good charge of the reincarnation hall." And when the word of the deep sacrifice fell, the ghost of the judge disappeared into the temple of samsara. After the ghost General of the justice department left, Jiang Ziwen, who was arrogant and cruel, snorted coldly, as if he were mocking rongqian, "if you don''t have the king, you can''t escape from the cold hell for 100 years and the fire penalty for 100 years!" Rongqian lies down on the upper side of the throne in the reincarnation hall, with one hand on his forehead and lazy eyes, as if he was sleepy, "thank you, brother Jiang." As soon as rongqian''s voice fell, the whole samsara hall suddenly seemed to have an earthquake, shaking violently. Seeing that, rongqian immediately sat up and moved to the outside of the hall, only to find that the whole underworld was shaking. "What''s going on?" "You don''t have to worry about the sound of the sharp weapons in the underworld department." "Don''t care? Then why is your face so cold? It''s like having a deep hatred with whom? " The light of his eyes is sharp, as if he could see through at a glance. Suddenly, Jiang Ziwen''s confidant lingshiyin suddenly appeared. "My lord Chiang, the magic bow of the armory will not stop! Please go immediately and seal it yourself! " - manor, 4 a.m. All of us stayed up all night. They are going to explain the truth to Leshan. However, guests came to the door. The visitor claimed to be the executive officer of the highest secret prison of the three circles public security administration. He was ordered to give Ji you a spiritual circle. Coincidentally, Feng Jinxuan has not left yet. Therefore, the Executive Officer immediately recognized Feng Jinxuan, the famous director of the General Administration, and almost knelt down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 The executive officer of the supreme secret prison of the General Administration of public security of the three circles is famous for his fierce hunting. He is very strong and strong, and has great natural strength. His chin and temples are covered with whiskers. He has a bad temper. He is always fierce and inflexible. He is a man of one mind, but he is committed to his duties. It can be said that he has been beaten all over the secret prison. All the dangerous criminals in the three circles are afraid of him. He is one of the people responsible for managing the unlock code of the circle. By the way, forget to mention that the idol of wild hunting is the director of the General Administration, that is, Feng Jinxuan. Feng Jinxuan is the top director of the General Administration of public security of the three realms. He is in charge of all the branches of the three circles. He is always mysterious. Only a few months ago, when the General Administration held an important Council of the three circles, he had seen the true face of Feng Jinxuan in the parliament. At this moment, I saw such a "God" in the residence of the Yin and Yang officials. While hunting and admiring, he was in awe. Feng Jinxuan''s face was cold and precious. He was holding alo who was about to fall asleep in his arms. He was chatting with Gong Si Yu about something. With a squint glance, Feng Jinxuan interrupted with a loud greeting to him. "My girl is asleep. Speak softly. You can untie the ring for Yin and Yang officials. Don''t wake her up." "Yes! General Administration When I heard that someone from the General Administration of three realms released the spiritual circle for them. Ji you is puzzled. "It doesn''t mean automatic solution in 24 hours?" "We''ve been fooled. This thing can''t be untied automatically. The three people who came last night, I''m afraid, are part of Quan Miao''s conspiracy. They just want to restrain your spiritual power and make you trapped in the fire and unable to save yourself. Lu Xingze later told us that the spirit circle is for the recidivists in the three highest prisons. As for the three people who arrived last night, they wanted to kill you and gongsiyu Who is the bottom still needs to be found out. " Ji Ruchen explains to Ji Younai patiently after he opens the spirit circle for him. Then, he heard the wild hunting voice: "this matter has been reported to the General Administration of human affairs. According to the clues provided by the Branch Bureau, we have started a thorough investigation. What can be determined is that the General Administration and all branches are mixed with an unknown number of evil forces of the Eastern emperor. The investigation takes time, and the specific list can not be determined at present." Crazy hunting untied the spirit sealing circle for everyone in turn, and strictly recycled the spirit sealing circle. "The General Administration has negotiated with the underworld Branch Bureau. I hope that the Yin and Yang officials will not be angry. There is a peace treaty signed between the people''s world branch and the underworld branch. Although the impact of this incident is bad, I hope that the emperor Yin and yang can say a few good words in front of the Ming emperor, so that he can not blame the dereliction of duty of the human world branch." Ji Younai was very sensible. He first understood it and then laughed, "it''s not all strange that the branch office of the people''s government is derelict. It''s mainly because I just took office, and I''m not familiar with the business and the rules and regulations of the General Administration of the three circles, so I was caught in the loophole." If she had known about the spirit ring and only given it to recidivists, what happened last night would not have happened. - after that, the wild hunting left. However, Feng Jinxuan was actually the director of the General Administration of public security of the three circles, which shocked Ji Younai. Because Feng Jinxuan was in Ji Younai''s eyes, he was always the noble son of a thousand year old psychic aristocratic family who, for unknown reasons, stabbed the acupoint with a gold needle and sealed his own spiritual power. Suddenly, I became such a big person. I''m not used to it. After whispering a few words, Gong Siyu and Feng Jinxuan got up and took Ji Younai''s small hand, clasped his fingers tightly, and said in a soft voice: "it''s weird Honey, let''s go. Let''s go to find Sihan Ji Younai hears the speech and feels strange in his heart, "ghost? Do I look like a ghost? You called me ghost for the second time today Gong Si Yu''s back was stiff. He looked back and said, "you don''t have a good ear. You heard me wrong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it? Lishan sleeps in the spacious European style guest room on the third floor of the manor, wearing a portable oxygen mask and taking oxygen. He didn''t sleep, but the whole person was deep and cold, and no one paid attention to him. He focused on holding rongqian''s corpse, which had been covered with corpses and rotten everywhere, lying on the bed together, just as he used to sleep with rongqian. This is also a cruel man. Mistakenly think his wife is dead and sleep with his wife''s body? Ji Younai threw the wedding ring to Li Sihan''s cheek. He said, "sister Qian is not dead. You don''t want to hold that corpse. She''s not the real shallow sister. She''s just a body." Li Sihan is indifferent and ignores Ji you at all. Indeed, this man seldom talks to other women except Rong Qian, even if Ji you is a woman from Gongsi island. Ji Younai shrunken his mouth, and immediately came forward, "can I take you to see sister shallow, do you want to go?" Finally, Lishan reflected. Without a word, he just glared at Ji You Nai with his frightful eyes. "I''m the only one who can take you to see sister Qian immediately. Do you still stare at me?" "If you dare to lie to me, don''t think you are a woman of Si Yu, I dare not take you for granted." The tone of Lishan''s speech was cruel and pitiless."Watch your attitude, brother." Gong Si Yu is standing behind Ji You Nai. He is very cold and arrogant. He is extremely protective. "I''ll give you face, can you give me back the shallow?" Li Sihan''s eyes were gray, and his heart was broken and desperate. "Sihan, I can''t, but my heart can." Gong Siyu has never experienced the pain of losing. He understands Li Sihan. "Really?" Li Sihan''s eyes lit up a trace of light inexplicably. "Take a look at the image sister Qian left you." Jiyunai opened the miniature video recorder installed inside the ring. ¡­¡­ Li Sihan finally saw the image left by rongqian. In the dark room, quiet and strange. Li Sihan sat up and took off the oxygen mask on his face. Unexpectedly, there was no shock, shock, disbelief and so on. On the contrary, he was as cool as a cucumber, as if all had been expected, not surprised at all. "You take me to see her." "Wait a minute Shouldn''t you be surprised? Then I asked me, sister shallow is the king of hell, really there is the underworld, and so on? " Ji Younai, with his head askew, feels strange. Li Sihan finally stopped holding the corpse, but firmly pulled rongqian''s wedding ring in his hand, drooped his eyes, and said coldly: "in fact, a long time ago, I found that shallower is different from others. She won''t be hurt. She often talks to herself in the air. Those who want to kill me will always commit suicide after touching her. I know that my body will not last long Wuling, but she always takes some strange pills for me to take. After taking them, my body will get better quickly. The reason why I can stand up has a lot to do with those pills. However, I have privately asked someone to study those pills. Many ingredients are rare medicinal plants which have been extinct for hundreds of years. In this world, there is no After listening to her confession, I''m not surprised. " "Well Sister Qian asked you to choose one of three. What''s your choice? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 The underworld, outside the reincarnation hall, the top of the mountain. The forbidden Rong Qian, with 3000 pieces of green silk scattered down, was wearing a gorgeous red and gold Xuan robe, sitting alone on the edge of the mountain, overlooking the setting sun and setting sun in the distance. Black veil, faintly visible that slightly sad face, beautiful can not Fang Wu, Qing Guo Qing Cheng. Behind her stood two rows of maids and ghosts in the hall of samsara, all subordinates of rongqian. There was also a dwarf named 80000, her chief reincarnation officer. "Your Highness! Do you want biluoguo "Go away." "Your Highness, we still have to go to the samsara gate. Many new souls want to reincarnate. We can''t do without you." "No mood." Danfeng''s eyes, which are so cold and charming, are sharp and piercing. They gouge out the 80 thousand behind them. "How can you be in a mood? You don''t think about the mortal in the human world, do you? Your highness! Never! You have been banned for a hundred years. You are the emperor of the underworld. You can''t have any idea that you can''t have any more! " Rong shallow smell speech, face cold, and then picked a stone, throw to 80000, "plug your mouth, do not spit out, let me hear again, you swallow this stone." 80000 trembling, sad face, picked up the stone, obediently put it into his mouth, almost crying. He is a devil. - Ji younaizhen came to the underworld with the soul of Li Sihan. However, at the request of gongsiyu, candlelong, Taotie and Xiaotan all followed. In order to monitor whether she will have contact with Jiang Ziwen. What''s more, Lishan has made a choice. "Do you engage in financial investment in the underworld?" Li Sihan is just a ghost, transparent and ethereal, following Ji You Nai. However, even the soul, this man is still extraordinary momentum. What''s more, the questions he asked also made Ji Younai very embarrassed. Shouldn''t he ask more about sister shallow, how powerful she is? What is the ghost of financial investment in the underworld? "This I don''t know. Why do you ask this? " "I''m a man. Naturally, I can''t let shallow raise me. Even if she is the king of hell, she is also a woman, my woman. She likes to buy bags, diamonds and jewelry, you know? " Ji Younai shook his head and nodded again Is this man planning for the future? - with the soul of Li Sihan, Ji Yunai soared to the top of the rugged and proud mountain where the reincarnation hall is located. After flying up to the ground, Ji Yunai can see his face in his red robe, 3000 green silk blowing and scattering, sitting alone on the top of the mountain, moping and pinching the villain there. Behind her, there was a female ghost errand kneeling on the ground, and a mustache official with a stone in his mouth. Rong Qian pinched a dozen clay figurines. The clay figurines are ugly, but they all bear the name of Li Sihan. Ji from is see namely, lose smile, delicate crisp light cough a, "shallow elder sister." bestie did not make complaints about it. He heard that it was from Ji Yuan. He sighed, like a Tucao in his girlfriends, and complained plainly, "I have been banned for one hundred years and can not go to the human world. If you have time, come to the underworld to accompany me to relieve my boredom. You''d better take more photos of Li Sihan. You can''t see a real person. It''s OK to see a fake... " "Well, good." "I can''t go to your wedding either..." Looking at the distance, the whole person seemed to be melancholy, "ah The third hour, 30 minutes and five seconds after leaving Lishan, I miss him so much... " Ji you is a smile, did not speak, just look back, let Li Sihan himself past. Seems to want to give Rong shallow a surprise. The illusory and transparent soul finally drifts quietly to rongqian''s side, squatting down with cold pride and mellow magnetic voice, which makes people intoxicated. "Why don''t you think so about me? Or do you cover it up too well? " Smell speech, the capacity shallow fierce one Zheng, suddenly side eyes, black gauze masked her, a pair of attractive Danfeng eyes seem to be able to make the world pale. "You Coming? " The bottom of beautiful eyes is full of shock. "Here it is." "Choose one from three, have you thought about the answer?" This is sharp and cold as ice in the beautiful eyes, unconsciously, floating on the water light, crystal beautiful. "Well." "What to choose?" "The first one." Li Sihan did not hesitate, but said in a deep voice. "The first one?" "The first one is to let you give up the chance of your life, give up all the wealth, power and status in the human world Let you stay with me in the underworld and never go back Would you like to? " "Life is your man, and death is your ghost. That''s what you said." Li Sihan''s handsome and extraordinary face is full of boundless indulgence to the superficial.Hearing the speech, Rong chuckled and then moved to tears. He looked at Ji Younai and said, "you Nai, did you hear me, this man said "You want to stay with me..." "I hear you!" "Don''t cry, I can''t hold you." Because it''s just a soul, Lishan can''t touch rongqian at all. "Who is crying? Is my mother a person who can cry? It''s just sand in the eye. " - it''s just that things are not as simple as rongqian thinks. It''s not that Li Sihan can easily stay in the underworld if she wants to stay. Even if Rong Qian is a wheel runner, if she wants to keep a new soul in the underworld, she must get the permission of the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. However, it was known by the Ming emperor that he married people privately in the human world. The emperor was very angry. If it was not for King Jiang''s intercession, rongqian could not avoid punishment. Now the Ming emperor already has his opinion on rongqian. If it is reported at this time, the Ming emperor would not agree at all. Ghosts without permanent residency, entering the underworld, can only enter reincarnation and have no choice. When rongqian was worried about this, Ji Yunai chuckled and took out her "privilege token" carved by Ming Emperor himself. This token can be used three times. This is not because Jiyou is the order of exemption from death. Things have changed. Hades is located in the ice palace of endless abyss. The whole palace is made of ice crystal, gorgeous and ancient. "Jiyunai, do you have a good idea? Do you really want to take a chance to let the king and this ordinary person become the only one? " "I think so!" "But Ji You Nai, you should know that I don''t accept useless people in the underworld. Unless this man can make contributions to the underworld, he feels that this matter is not appropriate." Qingwu, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, was sitting on the top of the imperial chair of bingjinghan palace. He turned to the ghost of Li Sihan and asked, "are you good at something? Give solitude a reason to let you enter the underworld. " Li Si Han''s face was expressionless, his eyes were cold, and his words were like gold, "money is much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Sihan has a lot of money. As the saying goes, money is something outside of one''s body. If you don''t bring it when you live, you don''t take it with you when you die. Now it seems that it is not appropriate for Li Sihan because there is a transfer bank in the General Administration of the three realms, which can exchange the people''s bank notes into the same amount of ghost money www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 As the saying goes, money is something out of the body. If you don''t bring it when you live or you don''t take it with you when you die, it doesn''t seem to fit in with Li Sihan. Why? Because there are three banks in the General Administration, there are many kinds of currencies that can support the conversion of foreign exchange. Ordinary people may not have that privilege. But Li Sihan decided to stay in the underworld with rongqian. He went back to the human world with jiyunai. It happened that when I went back, it was already bright. Li Sihan started to gather his subordinates: lawyers, actuaries He helped to write the will and got the agreement written by Rong Qian to return all the assets to him and reestablished the right to distribute the property. The lawyers and actuaries team began to liquidate the assets of Li Sihan in the major banks around the world, as well as the comprehensive assets around the world. He also entrusted his business empire to gongsiyu and presented 70% of the shares to gongsiyu under the notarization of his own lawyer group and gongsiyu lawyer group. It is written in the letter of entrustment that the annual income of the group belongs to gongsiyu. The income of the two companies will be transferred from the Szechuan group and the other companies in the private sector. Li Sihan is an aristocratic descendant. All the fiefdoms, castles and manors left by his ancestors in foreign countries are all put under the name of gongsiyu, while Feishui doesn''t flow into the farmlands. His antiques, oil paintings and valuable collections he owns are all sold to gongsiyu and fengjinxuan. Li Sihan''s lawyer team and actuary spent a week and seven days running around the world''s four major central banks. They took out an astonishing amount of property, realized it all and remitted it to Li Sihan''s private account. Finally, with the help of Ji Yunai, all his realized assets were transferred from the Renjie branch of Sanjie bank, totaling US $67.823 billion. All of them were converted into Ming coins and settled in the underworld. The day when Lishan entered the underworld. Renjie is holding a funeral for him and rongqian. It is claimed that rongqian was buried in the sky city fire, and her husband was devastated and self-made. Both of them were gone. But in fact, the scenery of Lishan is infinite. No one knows what he said to the emperor of the underworld that his specialty was "more money", and then he said something to him alone. I only know that the Ming emperor, who was obsessed with carving, later gave Li Sihan the right of permanent residence in the underworld with a wave of his big hand. He also took the ten thousand year Xuanyin jade under the endless abyss to prepare a perfect jade body that was not afraid of fire, water and weapons. The gate of the underworld opened on the day when Li Sihan entered the underworld. The top ten ghost generals will take his "luggage" and the ghost soldiers will help him open the way. The "luggage" he brought into the underworld was actually rongqian''s favorite jewelry, luxury bags, beautiful clothes Of course, he also had a series of feats, which shocked the underworld. With the money scattered, the underworld department and the Justice Department and other land boundaries, the ghost currency floated all over the sky, the face value was huge, ghosts and gods vied for the first. Strong in the underworld, the establishment of the underworld investment bank and the underworld securities and stock market, to seek profits for the citizens of the underworld, so that wealth can be accumulated, the Ming emperor opened an account. Since then, Lishan has had many famous names in the underworld. The richest man in the underworld. Wang Fu, king of the wheel king of the ten halls. Evil capitalist. The beloved wife is a maniac. - the story of Li Sihan and rongqian has come to an end. In a twinkling of an eye, there are still 10 days before Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu get married. Because of Rong Qian and Li Sihan, Ji Younai, who is very busy with his work, has also successfully found that the mysterious seal in Gong Si Yu''s body seems to be broken. He has spiritual power, and Psychic strength, quite terrifying. But she seems to be the last to know. All the others, they''ve known it for a long time. It''s snowing. Outside the villa, it''s snowy and boundless. In the dome glass round hall on the second floor of the manor, the fireplace was burning charcoal. Everyone sat together and talked about how to make the bridal chamber and how many red envelopes should be given for the wedding in 10 days. Only Gong Si Yu, enigmatic, hook lips smile, doting boundless looking at Ji You Nai. "Honey, although I have recovered my spiritual power, I can''t use it. You should teach me more, so that I can protect you." On the night of the sky city fire, the only people who have seen gongsiyu crazy and killed second time are gong Youen, rongqian and aro. Now, rongqian has been banned for 100 years and is living a happy life with Li Sihan. Aro also pestered Feng Jinxuan and asked him to take her to the General Bureau of three realms. Only gonyone knows what happened that day. Everyone in the hall, except for the dubious Liuyun and Gong Youen, who knew the truth, believed in Gong Siyu''s lies. Ji Ruchen even patted her chest and said that she wanted to be the master of Gongsi Island, including teaching and teaching.In the end, Gong you''en couldn''t seem to see Gong Si Yu''s Xiaobai, fooling everyone and Howling: "cousin! I believe you are a ghost, you... " Gong Youen didn''t finish his words, and then he shrank back. Because Gong Siyu seemed to smile, his eyes were evil and his eyes were so cold that he was so scared that he could only lower his head and mutter about it. You bad old man is very bad "Gunyon, what did you just want to say?" Ji Younai hears the speech and looks at him suspiciously. He looks at Gong Si Yu, who is handing her strawberries. "No, you heard me wrong." - at night, the sea area near Sardinia, Rome, is full of stars. A giant airliner called "air fortress" is parked on a private island. The island is not big enough to stand an ancient 18th century castle. At the moment, the old castle is deep underground in the secret meeting hall. The man with an iron mask and a fine suit was furious. On the ground, a group of people knelt down. "One of the people sent to catch the worshippers has not come back. It has been 11 days, and there is no news from Quan Miao. What about the one I want! The map of the tomb of the emperor has not been deciphered, and there is a plan that can completely protect me from any attack! So, who can tell me where Quan Miao is now? " The secret conference hall is an ancient European style retro decoration. There are oil paintings everywhere, and there are plaster statues of ancient Rome. No one knows where Quan Mu has gone. He is like disappearing out of thin air. And just when men are furious The door of the old castle''s secret chamber opens. A beautiful woman of natural beauty, graceful and graceful, her face is sad, her tears are not dry, her eyebrows are bright and her teeth are bright. "My brother will not come back." She kneels down in front of the man and takes out a string of broken soul bells. "The soul bell has broken, and he even no longer exists. How can he come back? I sincerely ask the emperor to allow Quan Ji to go to the imperial capital and find out the truth. I''m sorry for my younger brother! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 Gong Siyu listened to Shen Manqing''s words. His pupils were cold, his eyes were closed, and his eyelashes were falling. He was so beautiful that he brushed the snow on his black coat and said quietly, "well, then?" "I''m old. I''m 70 or 80 years old. I''ve always had a good life. I want wind and rain to get rain. Suddenly, I feel that my identity and reputation are just like this. Half of my body is in the coffin. Why do I care about this?" Shen Manqing said coldly, pausing for a moment, then suddenly turned around and looked at Gong Si Yu, which aroused a cold smile. "Grandma doesn''t like unruly grandchildren. You say I''m going to let Ji Yunai know that the man she loves deeply is the grandson of the culprit who killed her parents. Will she marry you? Will be with you again, instead of just leaving you? " The sky was gray, with goose feathers and heavy snow falling. The roof of the building was rooftop. The cold wind was hunting. The skin was stinging and the teeth were trembling. At the moment, Gong Si Yu''s beautiful and boundless face, the temperature between the eyebrows, seems to be colder than the ice and snow. The pupil has no temperature, deep and secluded, such as the thick ink that can''t be changed, frightening people with cold Yin, such as this. "I''ve thought about it. Even if everyone knows about this, even if I''m arrested, I can still be old and frail, and my heart is not good. I''ll ask my Shen family to release me on parole. I can live a rich life, but I''m afraid you''ll lose that woman completely. After all, you seem to lose even more, Even if you have grandma in your hand, it won''t help. " "Before you get married, grandma plans to talk with Ji Younai about the truth of her parents'' death. Shen Manqing, my car, killed them. In fact, her parents were not dead at that time. Maybe she could be saved by sending them to the hospital, but later I backed up and ran over them again. Si Yu, you are not curious If Jiyou hears this What''s the reaction? " Shen Manqing smiles, her eyes are full of poisonous light. With that, she gracefully closed up her luxurious mink coat and turned around, ready to fly away. It seems that he is not afraid of Gong Si Yu''s cold and warm eyes. It seems that he has already taken care of his grandson''s face which he does not recognize. From the beginning to the end, Gongsi island is silent and terrifying. In the depths of the evil and cold Phoenix eyes, there is a lot of anger. It is cold and cold, just like this cold and piercing snow day. Just when Shen Manqing walked out a few steps, Gong Siyu suddenly took off the Black Crocodile Leather gloves he was wearing on his hands, revealing his long white fingers with clear and perfect fingerbones. He said such a strange thing to Shen Manqing. "Foolish woman, do you think I will give you this opportunity to do anything that may hurt my feelings and her feelings?" When Shen Manqing heard the speech, he stopped and looked back. His eyes were full of oddities. He looked up and down at gongsiyu, "what do you call me? married woman? You don''t even call me grandma now "Do you deserve it?" The tone was cold and frightening. In a flash, Gong Siyu suddenly appeared in front of Shen Manqing. Shen Manqing was startled and stepped back. Just now, Gong Siyu was still three meters away from her. How could she come to her in the blink of an eye? She raised her eyes in disbelief, but she was shocked to find that the pupils of Gong Si Yu''s eyes glowed with a golden dark light, and Shen Manqing seemed to be frozen in place. Gong Siyu slowly raised his hand, stretched out his slender index finger, and twined the golden light on his fingertips. Between Shen Manqing''s temples, he drew out a thread of memory belonging to Shen Manqing''s brain. Then, he shattered the memory and let it disappear in the air. "You never remember that you ran into and killed Ji''er''s parents. Remember." The golden light at the bottom of Phoenix''s eyes disappears, and gongsiyu returns to its original appearance. In Shen Manqing''s ear, he gives a crisp ring to his finger. Then, she put on her black crocodile leather gloves again, patted Shen Manqing on the shoulder, bent over and put it in the old lady''s ear. She said, "don''t do anything stupid, old lady. Believe me, you can''t afford it. " Shen Manqing has no light in her eyes. She seems to be hypnotized. She answers "know Tao It is. " Then he turned around and left slowly. But at the same time, a strange sound suddenly rang out at the door near the entrance of the roof. Gong Si Yu suddenly became alert. He seemed to feel that someone was eavesdropping nearby. In two or three steps, he went to the stairs at the entrance of the rooftop, but there was no sign of anyone. He looked for the corner, the garbage can and all the places he could find, but no one was found. Just as Gong Siyu noticed the open door at the entrance to the roof, it seemed that people could be hidden behind it. Feng''s eyes shrunk, and he wanted to reach out to see if there was anyone hiding behind the door But Bai feiran came. "Young master." Bai feiran nodded respectfully, "Miss Ji called and asked if you had finished the meeting. She and Xiao Yun finished the exam and were ready to leave school. They asked if you would go to pick her up or not. If not, she would go away by herself."Gong Si Yu finally opened the door and looked behind it. Just behind the door, there are no Tibetans. Smell speech, Gong Si Yu closed the coat, "go to pick up, let her wait for me, don''t run around." He promised Ji Yunai that after the shareholders'' meeting, he would pick her up from school, and then they would go to the people''s hospital to meet Wu you and go home. Today, he was discharged from hospital. Soon after gongsiyu and Bai feiran left, Shen Manqing went down the building alone, slowly climbing up on the edge of the roof. The man''s head was covered with snow, his hands were red with cold, his clothes were extraordinary, and his suit and leather shoes were just a little embarrassed. He stood there, mumbling to himself "Grandma is the murderer of Ji You''s parents This, what an amazing secret - the main entrance of DIDU University. A brand new white version of Maybach, parked at the school gate with frequent student traffic, was flashing double lights. In front of the car door, there were two men, all dressed in suits and clothes. A beautiful, evil and charming person is extremely noble. A expressionless, gentle and indifferent. Ji Yunai and Liu Yun came to the school to take the final exam. Because they were absent from the exam. After a while, Ji Yunai, dressed in snow white sweater and snow boots, came out of the school one by one, followed by the dejected clouds behind him. This guy seemed to be in a bad mood, and finally threw his schoolbag directly into the garbage can. She took out a cup of honey from the old lady''s mouth and let her drink it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 "How did you do?" Gong Si Yu smile, snowflakes falling between, beautiful look, people trance. "A hundred faint!" In spite of the envious eyes of the students around him, Ji Yunai pulled off Gong Si Yu''s coat, wrapped himself in it, and buried him in his chest. His mouth was sweet. "Well, what kind of reward?" Gong Si Yu hugs Ji You Nai, looks down and asks deeply. Ji you didn''t speak, but raised his head and tooted up his bright red and beautiful mouth. He looked like he wanted to kiss. At once, Gong Si Yu was extremely happy and bowed down, holding Ji Yunai''s smooth face and kissing him affectionately. However, on one side, Liuyun seems not so happy. He was very sad. After taking off his black pupil, he fell into Bai feiran''s arms and sighed, "I failed. After the winter vacation, I will take the exam again! The make-up fee is 300! " "I''ll do it for you." "That''s not the point!" "Well, fail if you fail. I don''t dislike you." - DIDU people''s hospital. At six o''clock in the evening, it was all dark, the snow was still falling, and the temperature was ten degrees below zero. Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu have an appointment. They will go to the hospital to meet Wuyou and then go home together. On arrival at the inpatient department of the hospital. Bai Wuyou has packed his bags and sat by the bed waiting for them. What I didn''t expect was that Xiao Ying was also there. "Master Gong, is Miss Ji here? Oh! You helped him to persuade him. The wound was not healed and the thread was not removed. He insisted on leaving the hospital. He said that he could not manage the manor without him. You all waited for him to go home and cook. The doctor meant that he would stay for another week, and then observe and observe. He was not recommended to leave the hospital. " Xiao Nianqing is wearing a scarf to worship carefree while chatting. It is said that Xiao Ying, in order to take care of Bai Wuyou, pushed many scripts and planned to stop work before the new year. "I''m all right." Bai Wuyou wore a gray high collar sweater, gray like premature aging short hair was neatly combed into three or seven points. Outside the sweater, there was a woolen gray coat, which Xiao Nianqing bought him camel hair coat. It was very valuable. "I just miss the young master and want to stay with you. Let me leave the hospital, madam." Bai Wuyou''s face is full of light and elegant smile, gentle and gentle. Xiao Nianqing doesn''t pay attention to worship, but looks at Gong Si Yu. For some reason, Ji Younai always feels that there is fear and fear in Xiao Ying''s eyes when she looks at Gong Si Yu. Is that her illusion? "That Young master Gong, can I discuss something with you "Say it." Gong Si Yu holds Ji You Nai and gives a glimpse of Xiao Nianqing. "That''s right. Can I stay at your house for a few days? He''s not well, he''s short of care. " "Whatever you want." Gong Si Yu was so reluctant to read Xiao Nianqing that he said, "I have basic medical equipment at home, so I can go home and live. It''s not a big problem." With that, Gong Si Yu took a deep look at it and paid homage to him. At this time, Ji Younai took the gift box in Gong Si Yu''s other hand and handed it to Bai Wuyou, who was not smiling with a smile on his face. He said, "here is a discharge gift for you." "Miss Ji, thank you very much." Beiwuyou was flattered and took the gift box, but was not ready to open it. But Ji from is see namely, pick eyebrow, eye fundus meaning is not clear, smile is brilliant, urge a way: "open to have a look, like not to like." "What is it?" "Don''t you just open it and see it?" At last, in front of the public, he opened the gift box. Before that, even Gong Siyu didn''t know what Ji Younai sent to worship without worry. The box was opened, and a black, dark red cloud cloak that had been washed and distributed fragrance of laundry fragrance appeared in front of everyone. Xiao Nianqing was drinking water at that time. As soon as he saw the familiar cloak, the red cloud mark on the Cape "puffed" and the water in his mouth gushed out. Bai Wuyou''s eyes are dark and startled, but in a moment he gathers the color of his eyes. He slowly picks up the capacious cloak in the box and looks at him with a smile. Finally, he puts down the cloak and looks up at him. "It''s a special style, but it doesn''t seem to fit me." "You don''t ask me Where did this cloak come from? Why are there signs of scorch and blood that can''t be washed off? " Ji Younai was smiling and asked lightly. The black, dark and red cloud cape was found in the bathroom of his bedroom the day after he woke up after the sky city fire. "And there''s a gray hair on my hair. What a coincidence. Professor Bai''s hair is also gray Ji Younai has always suspected that baiwuyou is the leader of Tiandao alliance. The mysterious man Baida, who met in ancient Dian Kingdom, could not find any evidence or prove it. He also refused to admit it all the time. Now he found this thing in his home again, so he began to doubt it again.What''s more, after observing Ji Younai, Xiao Nianqing''s reaction is also very strange. At the sight of the cloak, she threw up water all over the place, which was a sign of surprise. After hearing the speech, Bai Wuyou couldn''t laugh. He twisted his cloak like a handkerchief in his hands. He hung his eyes and stopped trying to speak. He glanced at Gong Si Yu, who was watching the opera. That look seems to say: Master, help! To my surprise, Ji Younai put the gray hair into a sealed bag and put it in the gift box. "It could be dog hair, it could be cat hair." All of a sudden, Gong Si Yu vented his conscience and began to speak for Bai Wuyou. "The two huskies raised by Ji Ruchen like to pee in our bathroom, don''t you? You keep two puppets, in the hair loss period, the cat''s hair is flying all over the sky, you forget? " Ji you is a black question mark face. Looking at Gong Si Yu, who are you helping? Gong Siyu hugged Ji Yunai, pressed her head, and leaned against her chest. "This cloak was used by the mysterious man of Tiandao league who appeared on that day when you were trapped in the fire and fell downstairs. When I rescued you, the mysterious man of Tiandao League appeared to wrap your body. They called for wind and rain and helped us a lot, but then it disappeared. It''s not a worry free one. " Thanks to worry free tight back, inexplicably loose. "Is that so?" To hide from her, Ji Yu even said that they had nothing to worry about! "Otherwise? That group of people are so fierce that they can be stabbed a few times in our family, and almost half of their lives are gone. Can he be? " Gong Si Yu did not answer the question, drooping his eyes, reached out to spoil the nose of Ji You Nai. "Well, let''s go home." - manor. At eight o''clock in the evening, Gong Si Yu and Xiao Ying come back together. They plan to stay here temporarily to take care of Bai Wuyou. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 After Bai Wuyou was injured, everyone went through the sky city fire and Li Sihan went to the underworld. During this period, Ji Younai had no spare time. At this time, after the make-up examination, Bai Wuyou was discharged from hospital. Finally, she had time to ask what happened in the teaching building of DIDU University. After Professor Bai was stabbed by a student. Things are tightly sealed off by DIDU University. After that, the criminal police transferred the case to the special case investigation section. The case was included in the top secret special case file of the investigation section, and all the records of the discussion on the Internet were removed. In order to pay homage to Wuyou''s personal safety, Xiao yinghou finally decided to resign as a visiting professor of history in DIDU University. The dinner was very sumptuous. Gongsiyu bought 20 Australian lobsters, one for each and lit by candlelight. The whole family sat around the long table, eating and discussing the stabbing of the emperor Wuji and baiwuyou. Gong Youen''s identity has been completely exposed. At this time, the whole family knows that gongsiyu, a half blood cousin, is the famous acting captain of the death god of the Western underworld. At present, he is cooperating with Ji Yunai, a yin-yang official, to investigate the whereabouts of the Eastern Emperor Wuji. "Those two students who were attached and wanted to kill me died unjustly. However, I remember very clearly what the two men said at that time But they refused to give me a chance to finish the task As Bai Wuyou said, he peeled off the shell of Aolong for Xiao Nianqing. He left all the shells. After the meat was left, he handed the plate to Xiao Nianqing and ate his own. However, a pair at home, almost all operate the same way. Gong Si Yu takes Ji Yunai to peel shrimp and feed her. She also gives her own portion because she is allergic to lobster. Bai feiran peels shrimp for Liuyun. Ji Ruchen helps Danggui. Ink white helps ink black. There was no one to feed the little fish, and the shrimp was robbed by Taotie. The candle dragon turned a blind eye and ate it himself. "Yes, the emperor Wuji has been looking for the world''s top mystic translation scholars all these days. Professor Bai escaped this time. I''m afraid he may not be so lucky next time. He must be on guard. I think he should not leave the manor recently and stay at home. He has set up barriers and puzzles in the mountains within ten miles of the manor. We will find out when we get close to him All. " Ji You Nai "ah Wu" bit the shrimp fed by Gongsi island and ate it with relish. "However, we can''t take it lightly. The emperor Wuji will soon know that he will send more powerful people to deal with us. At present, the Western underworld still can''t control the location of the emperor''s infinite nest, let alone his power. We must be cautious." Gong Youen seldom talks seriously, but at this moment, no one listens to him. "What are you afraid of? The East emperor Wuji is really coming. He will close the door and release the palace. It is invincible. " Ji rushen peeled shrimp, one hand to hold the gill, the demon demon''s mouth finger, the eye like silk, the evil spirit way. Smell speech, Gong Si Yu cold glance Sao Li Sao gas Ji Ruchen, Feng Mou cold MI, cold hum a, ignore. "Say After the seal of Gongsi island was broken, I haven''t seen him use his spiritual power. I remember that grandfather Feng Jinxuan once said that the spiritual power sealed in his body was so terrible that it was immeasurable... " Ji You Nai Mei Mou winked at Gong Si Yu and tilted his head, "you give me a performance, let me see how powerful my man is?" As he said this, Ji Yunai looked around and pointed to the messy sink in the kitchen not far behind him. "How about you use magic power to clean up the sink and kitchen?" For a moment, the restaurant was silent and looked at gongsiyu like a play. Gong Siyu puts down his lobster claws and looks at Ji Younai in a dilemma. His Phoenix eyes are slightly curved, and his voice is slightly heavy. He seems to be wronged. A pair of Ji you is deliberately playing tricks on him and making him look difficult. "Honey, I won''t. You haven''t taught me how to use spiritual power." Ji yunaituo''s gills, looking at Gong Si Yu, felt that he was not pretending to be. However, he completely ignored the appearance of those around him who wanted to beat Gongsi Yu. "Then I''ll teach you." "Well." Gong Siyu looks ready to listen to the teaching like a novice. "That''s the mantra." Ji you is close to Gong Si Yu''s ear, Qing Qing murmurs a few words, "one side reads the incantation, the other side also has the seal sign." Holding the slender fingers of Gong Si Yu, Ji you is the guide. After a few instructions, Gong Siyu seems to have learned. "I''ll try?" "Mm-hmm." rub one''s eyes and wait. "If you don''t do it well, will you laugh at me?" "How could it be?" Then Gong Si Yu did the same. Recite the mantra and activate the spiritual power. With a flick of a finger, a faint golden awn is ejected from the messy kitchen sink. The golden awn is very light, and the spiritual power is also very weak. According to the guidance of Ji Yunai. However, the kitchen is not clean, many dishes rattling on the floor, the water pipe also burst, it is a mess.¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji you is stunned, so weak? Can''t you make the most basic spell? "Honey, I''m sorry, I may need to practice more." Gong Si Yu is very sorry, the words fall, Feng Mou light scan restaurant a table of people, smile rather than smile, the bottom of the eye is cold, seem to be in warning. "Nothing! I''ll go back to the underworld and ask Lord fan to show you more lost spell books. You will soon be better than Ji Ruchen and Xiao Yun! " On one side, Ji rushen and Liuyun looked at each other, tacitly turning a white eye. It''s better than all of them, OK! What kind of grandson is this man pretending to be? Gong Youen almost broke a tooth. That night in sky city, his cousin was so strong that he almost killed him! He''s playing dumb ass here now? In the end, Miyun couldn''t help it. He wanted to expose his cousin''s black face! "Sister in law, I tell you, you must not..." Don''t believe this dog man! He''s strong! Strong and terrible! He''s pretending! He didn''t say anything because Gong Siyu put an Australian dragon''s forceps into his mouth. "Don''t let your cousin dislike me? Don''t worry, she won''t, she won''t give up. " Gong Si Yu''s lips smile, Feng''s eyes dip cold, side eyes, for a moment, smile suddenly, eyes cold, seems to be warning Gong you''en, you dare to say more. "Yes! I can''t bear it! " Ji You Nai said, picking up the silver fork, pointing to a table of people, "you are also, who dare to look down on Gong Si Yu to try!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is Jiyou your tiger? - after dinner, Ji Younai went to chat with rongqian on her nether mobile phone. Gong Si Yu first went back to his bedroom for a shower. Then, carrying Ji Yunai on his back, he quietly went to the room where he had no worries. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 No worries in the room. Xiao Nian Qing, also known as light tone, is directing her three boxes of clothes, a box of cosmetics, and sitting at the bedside eating fruits after meals, applying a mask. When Gong Si Yu appeared, she didn''t dare to eat it. She was a little confused. She stood in the same place and bowed respectfully, "master." Xiao Nianqing also stood up, "master!" "The walls have ears. Call the young master." Gong Siyu is wearing a pair of Nightgown of the same style as jiyunai. His hair is half wet, and his body is tall and straight. He is handsome and cold. His dignity is filled with a awe inspiring momentum that people dare not look directly at. "Yes! Young master Xiao Nianqing and baiwuyou share the same voice. "I don''t know Why are you looking for a humble position, young master Bai Wuyou takes a glance at Gong Si Yu and asks in a low voice. Gong Si Yu was watching the calligraphy and paintings written by Wu you on the wall. When she heard the sound and the voice was not warm, she said: "the body of the strange son is going to be useless, but she doesn''t know it. It will be sooner or later for her to return to her real body. Worship Wuyou, what are you still hesitating about?" It seems that there are difficulties and difficulties in bowing and bowing with hands and hands. "I''d like to report to the master that there are still two difficult problems to be solved. I''m afraid the plan to revive Princess Linggui needs to be postponed for some time." "Tell me." Suddenly turned around, palace Secretary Yufeng eyes cold, high cold. "First, Princess Linggui has not yet understood who she is, and she has not recovered her memory. If I tell her all the truth now, I am afraid she can''t accept it all of a sudden. Secondly, Princess Linggui once had a soul returning mirror, which can revive all things, but this mirror disappeared thousands of years ago. I have become an archaeologist and traveled all over the south of the Yangtze River We have not found any trace of the ancient tomb in the north. If there is no soul mirror, we will not be able to complete the last step of resurrection. " "Well? Lord Bai, that''s why you did the archaeology? " On one side, the light tone of Xiao Nianqing was surprised. I have no choice but to glance at the soft tone and acquiesce. He chose a rattan chair on the back near the fireplace. He was quiet for a long time. In the end, his eyes were sharp and his voice was unhappy. "Please do not worry, you know, today and we live under the eaves of Ji Ruchen, and Yue Liuyun, who were once, and what is the relationship between them?" Worship worry slightly a Zheng, a face at a loss doubt, must be do not know. "It seems that Mr. Ji is not an ordinary person. I always listen to him being called zongzong for thousands of years. The young master Liuyun is born with red pupils and is extremely charming. He is a master of heaven realm at a young age. He is more unusual. The three of them are very close friends, regardless of you and me." I know so much. "Well, if I tell you that Yue Liuyun has another name, the undead king, Ji Ruchen was the most powerful psychic Empire thousands of years ago. Can you remember anything?" Bai Wuyou twisted his eyebrows and pondered, as if in memory. Soon, his pupils shrank, as if he understood something! "The undead? No wonder I always listen to Ji Ruchen calling for master Liuyun''s death. At first, I felt strange. Now I think Thousands of years ago, one of the three realms was both right and evil. He was arrogant and cold-blooded. When he appeared, the heaven and earth were red with blood. It was chilling It''s just that Ji Ruchen I''m not impressed "I''ll tell you now that there were two very close friends who made a life and Death Pact. One of them was the undead king, and the other was Ji Ruchen. You are still here with me, and she has not recovered his memory? No, no, I''m afraid she already knows something, or she has recovered her memory. She just keeps silent and keeps silent with Ji Ruchen and Yue Liuyun. " After a pause, Gong Si Yu then said again. "As for the soul mirror..." "Master, I really can''t find the mirror." Let go of worry. "It''s at home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, worship no worry, gape, can''t believe! "Under your eyes, it''s in the strange place. My disordered memory layers have overlapped. The past memory and the present memory have been fused together. The soul returning mirror was found by her from the Royal Mausoleum of the Ji family in Jiling island when I was in danger at sea. She not only revived Ji Ruchen, but also brought her home, which has been hidden in her home." Beiwuyou has become rigid and has been searching for things for thousands of years. Suddenly by your side? "So, the plan to let Ji''er return to his real body can be put on the agenda. In my opinion, after the wedding, we are both in the tomb of the emperor. It is a long way to go to the tomb of the emperor. You should have planned ahead." "Yes! Master. " After the explanation, Gong Siyu looks at the Western clock on the wall. Seeing that it''s not early, Ji Yunai should have finished chatting with rongqian. He gets up and is ready to leave. However, when he opened the door, Bai Wuyou suddenly asked questions."Master, you have recovered clearly. Why do you still show a look in front of that person..." "An idiot who doesn''t know anything about it?" Gong Si Yu turns around and answers. "Yes." "Fun." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Gong Siyu leaves baiwuyou''s bedroom and goes downstairs, he happens to meet Ji Younai, who has finished the video phone call with he rongqian. He is holding his Muppet in the hair shedding period, constantly combing his hair. "Did you go upstairs and look for no worries?" "Well, the medicine box." As soon as the words fell, in the corridor on the second floor, husky, who was raised by Ji Ruchen, was like a mental handicap. He rushed towards gongsiyu with his tongue drooping. Gongsiyu had no expression on his face. He took off his slippers and threw them down the building. In a flash, he saw that the dog was chasing his shoes, and his feet were still slipping. "Sweetheart." Seeing Ji Younai sitting on the carpet, Gong Siyu sits on the ground behind her and hugs her waist. "Well?" "I remember you have an ancient mirror made of jade, right?" "Do you mean the mirror?" "Well." "What''s the matter?" "Be sure to hide it. Don''t lose it." "Where''s the safe! Peace of mind! Who''s going to get it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu didn''t speak. He just knocked his chin on top of Ji Younai''s head, thinking, who would take it? He will. - in the middle of the night, the imperial capital is snow covered with snow, which looks like a snow city at a glance. In a secluded high-end villa residential area, on the quiet and dark path, a man and a woman are stepping on the thick snow, and finally stop in front of a four storey European villa which is still on. The woman has bright eyebrows and bright teeth. She is wearing a snow-white fur coat. She is clean and pure like a fairy in the snow. Her body is exquisite and graceful. Her beautiful facial features are bathed in sadness. Behind her, a very tall and rough man with a suitcase in his hand is following her. The man''s dress is very strange and cold. But he seems to be very hot, so he wears a single piece Thin flame red shirt. "Miss Quanji, this should be it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 After the night of the fire, Quan Miao never appeared again. Gong Siyi takes back the dominant power of her body. She seems to have lost her head all of a sudden. She has no idea how to fight gongsiyu. Originally, he was supported by Shen Manqing and said that he would support him to become the successor of the Gong family. As chairman of the board of directors of Gong''s group, Gong Siyu seemed to have been prepared to not only turn the tide, but also to let all the shareholders who had supported him switch. Mother is dead, father is gone. The mastermind behind him, who was so demoralized and threatened to make him so beautiful, disappeared like a dead man. Gong Siyi felt that she had been fooled. But he had no idea what to do next. Except He overheard a big secret by accident. He killed his grandmother, but he killed his parents who loved women most. Gong Si Yi is alone in the living room of the villa, and her thoughts are disordered. But at this time, the villa doorbell rang. He took the bottle and stumbled to open the door. When he saw a man and a woman outside the door, Gong Si Yi was slightly stunned and her eyes were startled. What a lovely and charming, apricot faced creature! And the man standing behind the woman is not simple. He is broad, tall and powerful. He looks like a bodyguard, but he is more like a foreign professional fighter. "Are you?" Quan jirao is polite, and her voice is soft and weak. She is very tactful. "Do you know Kumu, sir?" As soon as Gong Si Yi heard the name "Quan Miao", she was angry and resentful. She saw that the two people were very strange outside the door, so she didn''t want to have any contact with each other. Later, she was indifferent and Yinju, "I don''t know!" I''m going to close the door. However, when Gong Si Yi closed the door, she did not see a woman outside the door. She stretched her thin and bright wrist into the crack of the door to stop him from closing the door. I heard a weak cry and looked back. It was because he closed the door too hard and hurt the woman''s wrist. Gong Si Yi to the beauty of no resistance, see that, the heart of guilt. "Sorry." However, the woman still asked him, "do you know Quan mu? He''s my only brother. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "He''s dead, you know?" Quan Ji''s beautiful apricot eyes are full of tears. She is delicate but not artificial. She looks sad and full of sadness. If she wants to cry or not, she seems to be able to arouse any man''s desire for protection. "Dead?" Gong Siyi is shocked! The man once told him that he would never die, but Finally, Gong Si Yi is soft hearted and puts a man and a woman outside the door and enters the door. Quan Ji hung her head half way through the whole process, holding her wrists, which were dull and painful. But when she lifted her eyes again, she did not see half a silk color. After arriving in the capital, Quan Ji and Huorong have been searching for the breath left by Quan Miao. They have found the house of the Gong family, the ruins of sky city that have been cleaned up, the women''s prison, all the places quanmiao has been to, and finally, to Gong Siyi''s home. Because Quan Ji used her spiritual power to find out that this villa is the place where Quan Miao has the strongest breath and the longest stay time. "Sir, I have only miao''er. His death has hit me so much. In any case, I have to find out who killed him and who led to these tragedies. But when miao''er is dead, I can''t know what happened. Would you like to Help me? " "How to help?" "It''s simple." Words fall for a moment, Gong Si Yi behind the fire melt, suddenly pressed his shoulder. Later, Quan Ji read all the memories of Gong Si Yi and Quan Miao with the jade ring that the Emperor Wu Ji gave her. Including Quan Miao and Gong Si Yi. A series of appalling deaths in the ancestral palace. Quan Miao lifted the curse of the ancestral palace and released evil things and ghosts. Quan Miao''s body was destroyed and a series of memories. In the memory of two people, Yiji and Jiquan are locked up. The evil thing is the female evil spirit whose brother breaks the curse seal of the palace and wants to use it to cause trouble. The two men were the eyesore of the emperor Wuji, Gongsi Yu and Ji Younai. Get the information you want to know. However, he did not find the clue of his brother''s death in Gong Si Yi''s memory. Quan Ji does not intend to stay here more. "Are you going?" "Yes, sir, late at night. I''m sorry. This is my contact information." When Quan Ji flipped her wrist, a card made of gold foil appeared in Gong Siyi''s hand. "I believe that on the road of humiliating my brother, my husband will help me. Naturally, I will help my husband when he is in trouble."Quan Ji gently bowed to the palace Secretary Yi, and immediately looked at the dark woods piled up with snow outside the living room window of the villa. Because Quan Ji accidentally found that there was a trace of infrared light shining deep in the woods. "I''ll stay in the top suite of the Dukes Hotel, and I''ll contact you again." Gong Si Yi holds a business card in her hand and is surprised and speechless. Because the beautiful woman in front of him gave him a sense of distance, but he was very polite and had a good grasp of the scale. "I''ll take you out." "No need." Quan Ji declined, and then said, "I forgot to tell you, sir, there should be a man watching your house hidden in the dense woods southeast of your house. Don''t worry, I will clean it up for you. But, please be careful and don''t listen to other people''s ways." He''s being watched? Gong Siyi was shocked. But then he thought that he must be Gong Si Yu! After Quan Ji left Gong Si Yi''s villa with fire. The secret sentry of Gong Siyi, who was found hiding in a hidden forest by Quan Ji, flew out with a flick of Quan Ji''s finger and shot into the man''s brow, and died suddenly. "Miao''er will die. I''m afraid it''s too light for the enemy. I''ve heard that Ji you, who broke the emperor''s arm, is not easy. Gongsi Island, which can resolve any spiritual attack, is the greatest threat to him. These two people are not ordinary people. We can''t use ordinary people''s thinking to analyze them. However, I''m very surprised that the information we get is the spiritual power and root of Ji Yunai This is not as good as miao''er, but Gong Siyu has no spiritual power. He is only equipped with powers. Neither of them can make miao''er''s soul annihilate. Can''t he Is there a more powerful master hidden in the great imperial capital? " - the underworld, the first Hall of King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty. "Ghost sentence, fan Wujiu, Xie Bian, you say Is there any way to prevent her from marrying a mortal without destroying the relationship between the king and the crafty son? On weekdays, the three of you have the most ideas. Think about this king. " Before there was the warlock, the sun god''s bow sounded and trembled, and after that, he wanted to marry a mortal. In recent days, Jiang Ziwen did not think about tea and food, and his mood was gloomy and terrible. ¡°¡­¡­ Shut up? " Xie Bi''An said cautiously. "I said it! You can''t destroy the relationship with Sophie! " The king of Jiang was irascible and cold. He was scared to death by fan Wujiu. "You''ll be honest after a fight." Fan Wujiu said coldly, but he felt the horror of King Jiang''s eyes, and then he said, "this move is applicable to Xiaobai." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 Jiang Ziwen learned that a few days ago, Ji Younai had returned to the underworld because of rongqian''s incident. In the earthquake, he went to the Hades, and the God of hell was shocked. When he came back, jiyunai had already left. It happened to be missed. Jiang Zi''s text intends to go directly to the human world to look for Ji Younai. However, he was entangled in official business and couldn''t leave at all. Seeing that Ji Yunai''s marriage date with an ordinary person is getting closer and closer, with less than 10 days left, Jiang Ziwen, even if he was in a rage and was in a state of great anxiety, was reluctant to do anything that would hurt jiyunai''s heart or hurt her, or force her to submit to her, which would break their relationship. Let ghost judge lingshiyin and black and white impermanence give advice for him. As a result, these three, two can only give bad ideas, there is a ghost sentence, but they are slow to speak. "Ghost sentence, your suggestion?" Jiang Wang''s hair was loose and not closed, as if he were exhausted physically and mentally. His arrogant and cold face was full of ice and cold, and his brows were full of fatigue and worry. It seemed that in addition to Ji Yunai''s affairs, there were more worrying things bothering him. He was wrapped in a black gold cloud pattern and covered in a dark purple flame pattern between his eyebrows. The ghost judge Lingshi hears the voice and bows to salute slightly. He says, "my humble suggestion is to find a way to let Yin and Yang leave the man on his own initiative. He knows that he will never be with him again." "Be specific." In the middle of his eyes, Jiang Zisen''s voice echoed. Not to be divulged, can have an ulterior motive for breaking up the secret between her two men. In fact, he has better not come personally to avoid the fact that the adults of the Yin and Yang feel that you have ulterior motives and can be sent to the undercover for covertly investigation. Lingshiyin is indeed a close friend of Jiang Ziwen. What he said is for his consideration. "Yes, it''s up to you." After that, Jiang Ziwen, who was sitting on the throne of Yama, was silent for a long time. Then, he turned around and mentioned another thing that worried him more. He was very quiet and his eyes filled with evil spirit showed fear and hatred. "One more thing." After a pause, "who is the master of the sun destroying bow? I think you all know it well?" Hearing this, Lin Shiyin, fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An are frightened. Suddenly they kneel down and are silent. Because they all know that in the underworld, the owner of the bow cannot be mentioned. With profound meaning and cold mouth, immediately, Jiang Ziwen stood up with pride, and his eyes were cold and aloof like the black abyss. "A few days ago, the bow suddenly changed, and the golden light was blooming. The underworld Branch Bureau also detected that there was a column of spiritual Qi soaring into the sky in the imperial capital at the spiritual power monitoring point of the human world. Such a vision has not been seen for thousands of years. The man, I''m afraid Come back. " Jiang Zi''s words fell, and a cruel and heartless sneer arose from the corners of his mouth. "If the order goes on, the underworld Branch Bureau and the human world Branch Bureau will cooperate to launch a carpet search for the extremely dangerous people who threaten the safety and security of the three worlds. Once the owner of the bow is found, he will be captured and put into the highest secret joint prison of the three worlds. Now, the three worlds are peaceful, and no one is allowed to threaten the three worlds!" "Yes Lingshiyin, fan Wujiu and Xie Bian all agreed. - in the early morning of cold winter, the day is very late. After leaving Gong Siyi''s villa residence that night, Quan Ji, the first female concubine under the emperor Wuji, as well as the fire protector Huorong, returned to the ruins after the collapse of sky city. This piece of ruins is located in the central area of the second ring road of the imperial capital. Although it was already 6 a.m., the sky was still black. The area was surrounded by yellow "no entry" tape, and there was no one around. The reason why Quan Ji and Huorong return here. Because Quan Ji sensed with her own spiritual power that sky city was the last place where her brother appeared and where he died miserably. While no one is around. In the middle of the magic power of her eyes, the magic power of her hands, and then the magic power of her hands. "Mirror restore!" After she recited the obscure mantra. Indistinct, the sky city image began to restore, in the ruins, showing the scene of fire that night. Image reduction is an ancient spell. Being able to know anything that happened at a particular place and at a specific time is equivalent to repeating everything that happened on the night of SkyCity fire by magic. Quan Ji can infer who killed her brother according to the fierce fighting among the people who appear in the illusion.Under the dark blue night sky, the glittering green aura is more and more dazzling. With the emergence of psychic power, the sky city, which has become a ruin, has risen again! Illusory images appear in front of Quan Ji and Huorong, and it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false. Quan Ji, in the middle of the battle, recreates what happened in sky city that night. She saw countless illusory figures gathered around the burning skyscrapers, helpless. Heard the scream of panic Illusory scenes change quickly. Quan Ji saw Quan Miao in the restoration scene. See him in the form of his soul, attached to a soldier''s body, and then straight up to the roof! She saw a very beautiful girl bumping down the roof of a tall building like an abyss. The sky was full of thunder, heavy rain, lightning and thunder. A man was crazy. In the illusory image, many people around are shouting the man''s name: gongsiyu. That man is Gong Si Yu? While Quan Ji peeps at the illusory scene of restoration. She watched her brother, who was killed by the man named gongsiyu. Her soul was burned and annihilated, and she disappeared in an instant. She didn''t even have a soul left. The magic of mirror image restoration is interrupted! Quan Ji was in a cold sweat. She was paralyzed in panic. She gasped for breath. Her tears came down. She hated, resented and frightened. "The man Can you kill my brother''s soul in an instant? " "Miao''er died so miserably? Was killed twice in a row by the Gongsi island? The first time, the family''s ancestral home was sealed, the body was destroyed, and the second time, even the soul no longer exists The man! How can it be! That''s my only brother... " Quan Ji fell to the ground in a daze, mumbling to herself. Her face was full of sadness and grief. She said, and she clenched her fists fiercely and squeezed the thick snow on the ground. The bottom of her beautiful eyes with tears was tinged with a layer of vicious hatred. "My only brother died in the hands of that man, so I''m going to let that man taste the pain of losing his love! I want to kill every one of his close relatives and all the people who have relations with him. Maybe I can''t kill him, but I can also use my own means to let him know how much it costs to kill my brother! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 Quan Ji uses the magic of "mirror image reduction" to reproduce everything that happened on the night of sky city fire. Finally, he found the "female evil spirit" who disappeared after Quan Miao''s death, which was the source of the curse and the evil spirit sealed by the palace family at the bottom of the ancestral house. Quan Ji takes the female Sha away and looks back on Gong Si Yu, who was the culprit who killed Quan Miao. In addition, Gong Si Yu, who somehow recovered his spiritual power and was unprecedentedly powerful, reported them to the emperor Wuji. For a while, King Jiang of the underworld launched a joint arrest order against the owner of the "Sun destroying bow". The emperor Wuji learned that Gongsi island had become the biggest threat and was planning to plot against it. The situation is grim. However, Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu seem to be totally unaware of the crisis that is going to happen to them. They are all immersed in the joy and excitement of the upcoming wedding ceremony. In the last six days before marriage, Christmas day. Jiyunai and his family all prepared Christmas gifts for each other. They planned to get together to give each other gifts in the evening. However, the happy day was suddenly broken by a bad news. Diana''s mother died. The body of Diana''s mother was found in her bedroom this morning in the imperial capital, Mingcheng, a temporary Chinese villa. The man who found it was Yu Qiu Gong, Eugene''s father. At the time of detection, the body was cold, and the death was terrible. At noon, as soon as Gong Youen learned of his mother''s death, he said nothing and showed no sadness or sadness. He asked Gong Siyu to borrow a sports car and went to the temporary residence of his grandfather and his father''s family. Because he has a cooperative relationship with Gong you''en, Ji Yunai always feels that this matter is strange, so he follows the past together. Naturally, Gong Si Yu, the "sticky person spirit", also follows. Ji you didn''t know what was going on. Since the sky city fire, gongsiyu seems to be a different person. She is more entangled, clingy and spoiled than usual. However, she is colder, colder and more inhumane to others. And gongsiyu is a little nervous recently. Every night I go to bed and wake up every half an hour just to see if she is still alive, alive and breathing Ji Younai is very upset and feels that gongsiyu seems to have taken medicine. - the Chinese villa of Mingcheng, the second uncle''s palace, is an asset of the palace family. After the ancestor worship ceremony, because they had to attend the annual shareholders'' meeting of Gongshi group and the wedding ceremony of gongsiyu and jiyunai, Miyagi and his family did not return to San Francisco. But no one expected that on Christmas day, Eun''s mother was gone. When Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai accompany Gong You en to arrive. There are several police officers in the villa, as well as forensic medicine. This villa is modeled on the garden house in Jiangnan, with pavilions, small bridges, flowing water, rockery and garden. It is only covered with snow. At a glance, it is covered with snow. Mingcheng, the second uncle, is sitting in the living room and is being questioned. Gong Youen''s father, Gong Yuqiu, seemed unable to accept his wife''s sudden death. He refused to communicate with others and locked himself in the room. The second uncle has two sons and one daughter. At the moment, all the family members are being questioned by the police. The person in charge of handling this case is Wei Qifeng, the leader of the Criminal Police Brigade. He knows Ji you. Therefore, Wei Qifeng gave Ji Yunai a face and allowed them to enter the scene of the crime, provided that the scene and the body could not be damaged. Diana is Gong Youen''s biological mother, an Italian woman with various styles and exquisite facial features. A head of golden hair like a cloud waterfall scattered on the pillow, but at this moment, the charming blue eyes, but the eyeball burst out, ferocious stare there, the corner of the eye bleeding, has dried up, her mouth opened very large, giving a very strange feeling. Skin white, as if absorbed blood, skin texture under the blue and purple channels suddenly protruded, clearly visible, strange appearance. "Forensic preliminary identification, is sudden death of heart paralysis." Wei Qifeng aims at Ji You Nai in one side, light voice way. "Is this a sudden death? Are you fooling ghosts? " Ji Younai does not believe that she has Yin and Yang eyes. She can see things that ordinary people can''t see. She finds that the death of Eun''s mother is very strange, but she doesn''t tell the police the clue of her discovery. "We are also very surprised that the deceased is in good health and has no historical illness. It is reasonable to say that sudden death will not occur, but she has no wound on her body. It is really strange." The body was quickly taken away by the medical examiner. Gong Youen did not say a word to go to the yard full of snow, standing beside the frozen pond, his eyes were dim, and he could not see whether he was sad or sad. "Eugene, I''m sorry." Ji Yunai pats Gong Youen on the shoulder. She has experienced the pain of losing a close relative. However, Gong Youen shook the sickle of the God of death, which became a pendant in his hand. He said coldly: "I love my mother very much, but I am not grieved about her death. As a god of death and a member of the secret zero team of the Western underworld, we will start a strict population control plan every year. I have seen countless innocent people who died of accidents due to our manipulation, To die of disaster, to die of anything possible But we must choose to ignore it. At the beginning of becoming the God of death, we have made an oath that we can not bring any personal feelings to the dead, such as compassion, sympathy, sadness, happiness, happiness Therefore, there is nothing to mourn for. If you live, you will die. ""You don''t care about your mother''s unnatural death?" Gong Youen''s fickleness shocked Ji Yunai. Is it possible that the God of death in the Western underworld is different from that in the eastern underworld, all of them are heartless? Or is it true that Gong Youen''s heart is so strong that he can turn a blind eye to his mother''s death, and it should not have happened? "Her soul is gone, and there is a black evil spirit left in her bedroom. I know that her mother is not natural death, but the cursed monster that Quan Miao released from the bottom of gongjiazu''s house. It is said that she will kill every male heir''s first wife." Obviously, Miyun and Jiyu want to go together. "Did you notice that? That black breath is as like as two peas. "Quan Miao is dead, but the evil thing is missing. Since it has been released, it will not give up to the palace family. My mother is my father''s first wife. Look, there will be someone else who will die. I have a hunch about this It''s not over. " Gong Youen said, looking at Ji You Nai with his side eyes, and glancing at the silent and cold Gong Si Yu behind his eyes, "I''m afraid you have also become the target of that thing." "I''m the target? Ha ha, I hope that the thing will be sent to me by myself, so that it can be solved once and for all. " "We don''t even know what that thing is. How can we solve it? You forgot? That thing can''t be killed. " "Go home and ask gongsiyu''s grandfather, or ask Zhuge Qingyun, that bad old man, and you will know?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 The monster, which was originally sealed in the mercury pool at the bottom of Gong Jiazu''s house, was released by Quan Miao. Finally, an Nai could not live and began to kill people. The first victim was Diana, Gong''s foreign mother. It is said that the source of the curse "female Sha", which only killed the first wife of the male heir of the palace family, is still unknown to all. It is a thing, let alone where it is now hidden after the death of Quan Miao. Soon, all the palace family members gathered in the imperial capital for the time being. They all knew the news of the sudden death of the second uncle''s eldest daughter-in-law. However, no one knew that this was the source of the palace family''s curse, and that "female evil spirit" was the ghost. Therefore, there was no panic. Just before the marriage of Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai, someone suddenly died in the palace family. Most of the older elders seemed to feel very unlucky and taboo. Gong Youen was not immersed in the pain of his mother''s death, but threatened to eradicate the female evil spirit, so as to avoid it endangering other people''s lives. After leaving Mingcheng''s temporary Chinese villa in the second uncle palace. Gong Si Yu, carrying Ji Yunai and Gong you''en, went to Zhuge Xian''s house, intending to tell Zhuge Qingyun about the matter, and wanted to know from him what kind of monster the female evil spirit was. But these days, Zhuge Qingyun lived in Zhuge Xian. As soon as Zhuge Qingyun, who was very famous in the geomantic circle of the imperial capital, came out of the mountain, and there were many celebrities and nobles who wanted to invite him to see the geomantic omen and fortune telling. The threshold of Zhuge''s residence was almost trampled on. Enter Zhuge Xian residence again. Ji Younai has some feelings. "I remember that the last time I ran to Zhuge Xian''s house, it was Gong Si Yu who brought me here. At that time, I was not with you I''m not only afraid of ghosts, but also timid. I love to cry in your arms when I''m ok... " Ji Younai looked at the frozen Longyu pond in the courtyard, shrunken his mouth and said haughtily, "what a shame..." At that time, she liked Zhuge Xian''s geomantic dragon fish. Gongsiyu also robbed several of them and went home to raise them for her to play with. "No shame, just like you depend on me." He took Ji Yunai''s little hand and let her take her arm. Gong Siyu''s voice was very deep and graceful. But in a moment, his voice turned sharply, as if disappointed and lonely. "It''s a pity that you''re so hard now that you don''t bother me. You can take charge of everything on your own." Ji you is speechless. It seems that this is the case. Listen, her men''s tone is like a resentful husband. It seems that she has to become a little rabbit whose self-care ability is 0, and depends on him every day to make him satisfied. As soon as Zhuge Qingyun had sent away the merchants and nobles who had come in admiration, he saw Gong Si Yu, Ji You Nai and you en coming and asked them what they were doing. Ji Younai explained his intention in a concise and comprehensive way -- "the female Sha Sha began to kill, and Eun''s mother died." On hearing this, Zhuge Qingyun''s face suddenly changed. He was extremely dignified, and his withered hands trembled slightly. He looked skinny and skinny when he was over 100 years old. Ji Younai was afraid that he would be badly hit and die suddenly. Later, in the warm wing room, Gong Siyu told Zhuge Qingyun about the death of Quan Miao, the fire in sky city, and the disappearance of female evil spirits. We also made a detailed list of the people who might be killed by the female evil spirits. Pan Zhi is the first wife of Gong Limin, the second uncle of Gongsi island. Chi Zhen is the wife of Gong Liquan, the third uncle of Gongsi island. Colin is the wife of Gong Liben, the fourth uncle who lives abroad all year round. Shuhui, the first wife of Mingde, the third uncle, is old. Liu Xu, the wife of the third uncle gong''er and Yixuan. The last one. Ji Yunai is about to join the palace family, marry Gong Si Yu, and become a woman of both sexes. She was also on the list. So, at present, there are six women in the palace who will be harmed by female evil spirits. "So, what the hell is that girl?" Ji Younai, holding a charcoal burner in his arms, sat on the Kang, leaning against gongsiyu''s shoulder, and suddenly asked, "EMM In fact, I vaguely remember that on the night of the sky city fire, I was knocked downstairs by her, and I had seen her at a close distance. She was full of evil spirit and smelly. The outline of a woman was faintly visible. She was not a ghost, but she was not a demon. " They thought that Zhuge Qingyun would know what the evil spirit was. But I don''t want to Zhuge Qingyun seems to know little. "I only know that it has been harming the palace family since more than 300 years ago, during the reign of Qianlong of the Qing Dynasty. However, it is not mentioned in the old ancestor''s notebook. I have tried to find out whether the gongjiazu suffered major disasters in the past. But during the late Qing Dynasty, there was a fire in the ancestral hall of gongjiazu''s house. Many ancient books record the deeds of gongjiazu They have been burned down. Now, they can''t be inquired. " "Is there something to be afraid of? It''s just like ghosts are afraid of soul charms, demons are afraid of looking at evil mirrors, demons are afraid of pestle, and so on. We have to find a way to avoid further harm to people. "Zhuge Qingyun is not an ordinary person. In the end, he came up with a wonderful idea. "I will go to the old house of the palace later, and the third master will set up a Taoist golden light dispelling evil spirit array in the place where he lives in the other courtyard of the imperial capital. This array is one of the Taoist secret arrays. It was only when I made friends with Zhong Kui, the ghost commander of the underworld, that he gave me the array resolution. It must be useful! As for Miss Ji, I believe you have enough ways to protect yourself, so you don''t need me to do it? " "Yes, it''s up to you After a while, Ji Yunai left Zhuge Qingyun''s residence and went back to the manor directly. This Christmas Eve, we agreed to spend together and open the presents together. But Gong Youen lost his eyes, and everyone could not get excited. After having a dinner together and exchanging gifts, they all broke up and went on their own. However, Ji Yunai, following gongsiyu, found Gong Youen, who was alone in his room and was staring at his mother''s group photo. Based on the Christmas gift, he gave him a small note. There is a sentence written on the note - with this note, Ji Yunai promises that if we can find Gong Youen''s mother''s soul and soul together, we will help him revive his mother with a soul returning mirror. Seeing the note, Gong Youen looks at Ji Yunai in surprise. "Sister in law? This is... " "A second Christmas present." Ji you is holding his mouth in the arms of Gong Si Yu, smiling repeatedly. "But Resurrection mother? How is that possible? No matter whether it is the Western underworld or the eastern underworld, any ghosts and gods have no such right. This is not allowed. " "Oh, I have a spirit tool, called the soul mirror. I can revive the thousand year old rice dumpling of Ji Ruchen, and your mother is no exception." "Really?" "Hmmm." "It''s very kind of you, cousin." Gong Youen is moved. He wants to give Ji Yunai a hug, but he is blocked by Gong Si Yu. Gong Youen takes a picture of his mother and says, "by the way, I accidentally think of a person. Maybe she knows something." "Who?" "Grandma Shuyun." Yeah! Shuyun! How did they forget her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 Grandfather Gong was old and had a serious illness. Then he experienced the pain of losing his son, and his body was not as good as before. Therefore, grandfather Gong went to bed very early. At about 8 o''clock, his family was still in turmoil. He went to sleep safely with the company of Shu Yun. When Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu find Shu Yun quietly, Shu Yun, who is attached to the doll''s body, is sitting on the rocking chair. He weaves sweaters and hats for a Gu who has been living in the basement and is forbidden by Ji Yunai. It is said that Ji you is the one who has something to do with her. Shu Yun quickly put down his needlework and straightened the cheongsam''s hem. He followed Ji Younai and went to the dome glass round hall on the second floor. In the round hall, the fireplace is burning charcoal, the projection TV is broadcasting horror films, and the lights are dim. Liu Yun is lying in Bai feiran''s arms, black and white curled up in the corner Everyone was working on their own, and the atmosphere was quite strange and harmonious. "What horror movies do you watch at Christmas? I''m sick! It''s not Halloween Shuyun granny is timid and afraid of Zhenzi in the horror film. Ji Yunai turned off the TV. He picked up a finger eating spoon sitting on a single sofa and dusted the sofa. Then he laughed gently and looked at Shu Yun, "grandma, sit down! We just want to ask you something. Don''t be nervous. " Because it''s attached to the doll''s body. So grandma Shuyun''s skin is not bloody, very pale. But she wore a beautiful bun and a jade hairpin given by her grandfather Gong. She was graceful and beautiful like peony. It was hard to say that she had outstanding classical temperament. She was very beautiful, but she was a little restrained. Xiao Yi was thrown on the carpet, his buttocks ached and grinned. He did not dare to complain. He could only squat in the corner, face the wall, and shut himself. Liu Yun and Bai feiran clubbed on one side and did not say anything. They were all transparent people. Ji Ruchen and Danggui are looking through the antique manual, and they seem to have taken a fancy to the treasures at an auction and want to rob them. Shu Yun sat down stiffly. Seeing Ji Yunai, Gong Siyu and Gong Youen sitting on her side, they all stared at her. She swallowed her saliva and whispered, "what''s the matter? Ask, your grandfather is not well and has a low fever. I have to go back to my room to watch him "Well, then Grandma Shuyun, let''s not beat around the Bush and get to the point. " Ji Younai is sitting on the side of the sofa. His small hand is clenched in the palm by Gong Si Yu. Then, he goes on. "What do you know about the sealed female monster in the ancestral palace? What is it? origin? Why did that happen? How did it have a deep hatred with the palace family? Why kill every palace man''s first wife? Do you know? " When Shu Yun heard the speech, she was startled. She first frowned, then drooped her eyes and remained silent for a long time, as if in memory. After a moment, she raised her eyes and looked at Ji Yunai, and then she said: "I I don''t know much about her, but I know her name. She once told me that her name is Qingdai. I don''t know why she is like that It''s just that I don''t think she''s as heinous as you think. Otherwise, she didn''t have to save me several times when I was murdered by the Shen family She''s not as bad as you think. Maybe she There are also difficulties? " "The seal was broken, she came out, and began to kill again. Eun''s mother, today, was poisoned by her." "Ah? So I''m sorry, maybe I made a guess. Don''t mind. I didn''t speak for her. It''s just that she saved me. I''m grateful Shu Yun full of apologetic said. Shuyun did not know the origin of the female evil spirit, nor did she know what enmity she had with the palace family. However, Shuyun still gave Ji Yunai a very important message. That woman is called Qingdai. And the name Qingdai. The unforgettable Ji You Nai is very familiar with. Almost instantly, she remembered the portrait painting she had seen in the middle of the Yunge hall where she lived in the ancestral palace of the palace. "Qingdai, gongsiyu! Do you remember? The portrait painting in the cloud Pavilion of the ancestral residence says that in the early spring of the 48th year of Qianlong, Madame Dai of Qing Dynasty! " Ji Younai remembers very clearly that the woman in the portrait of the Qing Dynasty is extremely beautiful and enchanting. Without mentioning the fish and wild geese, it is absolutely a rare and wonderful thing of that time. It never occurred to me that this monster, who is neither human nor ghost, should be the woman in the portrait! "By the way, if you want to find clues about Qingdai''s past, maybe you can go back to the ancestral palace and visit the courtyard where she used to live When I was alive, I heard from the old granny of the palace family that dozens of families had lived in different times. The hostess of each courtyard had the habit of writing small notes. Most of the women in feudal society were polygamous. They were very lonely. They would write down the past or what they thought in their hearts. If they could find this note, they would write down the past or what they thought Maybe you can know the clues you want to know, or maybe... " Listen to Shu Yun. Ji You Nai and Gong Si Yu look at each other. Suddenly, I knew that they were going to go to the ancestral palace again.It''s not too late. Ji Yunai decides to open the transmission channel with Mingzhu and go tonight. After sending Shuyun back to his room, Ji Yunai returns to the round hall, stands on the tea table and shouts -- "come on, tonight, go to the palace family ancestral home, and explore Christmas Eve! Sign up! Who''s going! No more people, only 2 places! Out of date "No, sleepy." Cloud nest white feiran arms, turn over, continue to play the game. "Boring, no interest." Ji Ruchen is obsessed with antique auctions with her legs up. ¡­¡­ As a result, no one went. However, just as Ji Yunai, Gong Si Yu and Gong you''en are ready to leave, Bai Wuyou appears. "Where are you going, young master?" "Go back to the ancestral house, check the monster, have some clues, and plan to take a chance." Palace Secretary Yufeng eyes condensation, light no temperature road. "What leads?" "That monster was once a married woman in Qianlong''s reign of the imperial family, named Qingdai." "I see. It''s better to I''ll go with you. You know, I''m good at Archaeology and history. Maybe I can help you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Therefore, Bai Wuyou throws Xiao Nianqing, who is temporarily staying in their home, in his room, and accompanies them to gongsiyu. He immediately passes through the transmission channel opened by Mingzhu and returns to the gongjiazu house in Hualong village, Jinling City. It''s freezing on Christmas Eve. Gongjiazu''s house is located in the deep mountains and forests, without any people, just like a ghost house. The new year is coming, so all the servants left behind in the ancestral residence have returned to their hometown. At present, there is no one in the house. Climb over the wall, pry the lock, move neatly. Through the snow covered winding paths, corridors and rockeries in the courtyard, they soon returned to the cloud pavilion where they had lived. After lighting, they saw the Yellow portrait of a man hanging in the center of the hall. Just in the dim flickering light, the smile of the woman on the portrait seems to be a little strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 Jiyunai and gongsiyu once lived in the cloud Pavilion when the Gong family worshipped their ancestors. Cloud Pavilion is a very elegant and gorgeous courtyard. Stone bridge, LiuDi, yunbu stone ladder, Peony Pavilion, Koi pool, rockery and water waterfall, the scenery is excellent. In the middle of the vestibule after entering the hospital three times and leaving the hospital, there are yellow portraits hanging high, which are ancient and mysterious, and filled with a musty and decaying smell. In the painting, the woman''s eyebrows are like the mountains with Dai, and the Phoenix eyes are enchanting and enchanting. She has the appearance of a fallen fish and a wild goose. Signature: in the early spring of the 48th year of Qianlong, Madame Dai of Qing Dynasty. She was able to have such a gorgeous and unique courtyard in the palace family, which shows her status in the palace family at that time was extraordinary. Gong Si Yu, Ji You Nai, Gong you''en and Bai Wuyou then began a targeted search in the cloud Pavilion, hoping to find clues about this lady Qingdai from the cloud Pavilion. Mrs. Shuyun said that Madame Qingdai was a monster sealed in the palace. However, in the end, the four men found their way to the sky in the cloud Pavilion, but they did not find any secret letters from Madame Qingdai, who had left or could know what had happened in that year. However, Ji Younai found more than a dozen portraits of Lady Qingdai in a small attic with molds all over the place. There are all kinds of portraits of Madame Qingdai, including standing upright, reclining, riding and archery. Because of the long history, these paintings have not been well preserved, and many of them have been destroyed and incomplete. We must take them home and worship them Only by giving the expert in the field of ancient relics protection to carry out rescue repair can the handwriting on it be identified and clues can be found. The four of them went back to the house. And secretly went to the ancestral hall behind the big palace. Gongsiyu is even more daring to take the 300 year old genealogy and bring it home together with an ancient book recording the great events of the Gong family so far. - after returning to the manor. Ji you was stained with dust and musty smell, so he ran back to the bedroom to take a bath. Gong Youen loved to clean it up and went to clean it. On the contrary, Gong Si Yu, who is a little bit of a purist, walks into his bedroom with those ancient paintings in his arms. They are mysterious, as if they have hidden secrets. In the bedroom of , Xiao Xiao had not yet slept in bed. He was lying in bed, wearing pajamas, watching TV while applying a mask. He had no more than half of the stars. Like a gorgeous housewife, she was waiting for her husband to go home. "Qingyin, lie down and sleep first. The master and I will go up to deal with these paintings first." Standing on the stairs, worship worry free, bending down, toward the bed of Xiao Nianqing light gentle Road, good temper. "Can I help you?" "No, it''s dirty. Don''t touch it." Reluctant to give up Xiao Nianqing to touch such a dirty thing, worship no worry declined, and then went to the study in the attic. Gong Siyu put more than ten pairs of ancient paintings on the ground. Then he took off his dusty black coat and left it on the ground. Then, he loosened his shirt collar and looked at him with cold eyes. "When we were together." Worship no worry smell speech, embarrassed light elegant chuckle, "master son and Linggui Princess rush into the heavenly way alliance and the Eastern Emperor Wuji." "Good." Gong Si Yu nodded, and immediately took the family tree of the Gong family. After a while, he suddenly thought of something, and then asked, "I think you and some other people have seen that female monster on the night of the sky city fire." "Yes, I''ve seen it. It''s not a spirit, a ghost, or a monster, but a nightmare derived from a vicious curse. It''s immortal. It comes from a terrible curse technique called the sorosha mantra. It''s extremely vicious and has such terrible consequences. It''s included in the black drug control mantra. It''s a more terrible black spell than the one used by Princess Linggui to seal her sleep. It''s a black curse that has been lost for a long time According to legend, I still don''t know how this female evil ghost got to know this kind of black curse, but it can be confirmed. It''s a nightmare. " After a pause, Bai Wuyou hesitated and glanced at gongsiyu and said, "I think The master should also know the source of the curse. Is it a nightmare "Well." Gongsiyu nestled gracefully on the dark brown leather sofa. Hearing the words, he said coldly, "I not only know that the things forbidden by the palace are evil spirits, but also know who invented the sorosha curse Worship worry slightly a Zheng, a face at a loss, "who?" Gong Si Yu thin lips slightly hook, tone deep quiet, "strange son ah." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Wuyou is silent. He doesn''t dare to speak out. Master, what''s the matter with your proud tone? "At that time, she had no other interests. She was very fond of studying all kinds of strange incantations. She didn''t want to benefit future generations. She just thought it was fun." After a pause, Gong Si Yu glanced at him and said, "is it fierce?" ¡°¡­¡­ Fear of humble office "At that time, gui''er invented this technique only to improve the formation rate of nightmare demons, because you should know that when people die, they are in great anger, hatred and fear. After death, resentment does not disperse. Some strong resentment can generate fierce ghosts, while others can turn into evil nightmares, but they can become extremely rare nightmare demons, but the probability is extremely low. In the human world, there was a saying of "nine demons and one nightmare.""Master, I know that the nine demons and one nightmare mean that nine demons can generate in the world, and they may not form a nightmare. And the nine demons are fierce and vicious! Not as powerful as a nightmare. The reason why it is difficult to form a nightmare is mainly because it requires harsh external conditions. First of all, it must be a large-scale tragic death of personnel to ensure that enough resentment will not disperse. Moreover, the corpse of the dead must be preserved as it is, without decay and air drying, and without any other treatment, the evil spirit can attach itself to his body to form a nightmare. In the past, only places suffering from massacres or pestilence, and barren for many years, could form nightmare demons. " "Well, at the beginning, it was in order to improve the probability of generating nightmare demons that guier invented the sorosha mantra. Once this spell is applied, it will bring out the nightmare devil! Moreover, each of them is extremely powerful. The so-called masters with spiritual power reaching the earth''s boundary are not their opponents at all. At that time, she raised a demon army, but at that time, she thought those things were too ugly, and then they were destroyed. She was a genius, and even I was inferior to her. " Gong Si Yu seems to be recalling the pride and pride that Feng Mou couldn''t cover. But soon, he was desolate again. "It''s just that you''ve made a lot of people, ghosts and ghosts. She''s so proud of a person. If she knows that she''s fallen here, she''ll be autistic." "Master, since the soul mirror has already been found, the princess Linggui will soon wake up, and then she will come back soon." "Bai Wuyou, she doesn''t know the origin of the nightmare devil. When she comes up, you can beat around and give her some hints. She is very clever and she can guess." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 The attic study with retro jadeite chandeliers is of great style and elegance. Antique layout, everywhere can be seen antique calligraphy and painting collection, row by row of tall bookshelves, placed in a variety of books. Under the cover of light and shadow, the beautiful Gong Si Yu is evil and mysterious. The deep Phoenix eyes reflect the bright dark light. He sits on the leather sofa gracefully, reclines, and slowly turns over the thick stack of genealogies of the palace family more than 300 years ago. His thin lips are tight, and his eyebrows are slightly frowned and his eyes are collected carefully. He is extremely charming. Not far away, in front of the clean and tidy mahogany desk, Professor Bai is bending down, elegant and elegant. He is wearing a pair of glasses full of voluminous air. He is carefully handling the portrait of Madame Qingdai brought back from the palace''s ancestral home, removing dust, removing mildew and making remedies as far as possible. He is an archaeologist, and these are his unique skills. Gong Si Yu and Bai Wuyou were chatting with each other before Ji Yunai came. However, before long, when Xiao Nianqing downstairs "informs the news", he cried out: "Miss Ji, master Eun is coming! They are upstairs Hearing the speech, Gong Si Yu immediately shut down his voice, and immediately he was silent. Listening to the crisp footsteps upstairs, both of them changed their attitudes, faster than opening a book. Ji Yunai, with half wet black hair and waist and a towel around his neck, is going upstairs while wiping his hair. He is wearing a sexy and graceful Black Lace Long nightdress. He is lazily covered with a silk robe. His excessive porcelain white skin is as clear as lanolin and can be broken by blowing bullets. He has a beautiful face dotted with tear moles. He has no expression. Therefore, he looks a little cold Inhumane, that tear mole, more set off her whole person enchanting in showing the sophistication of the United States. In a trance, Gong Siyu found that when his woman didn''t smile, he was particularly frightened. Perhaps, the real woman hidden in her body was awakening rapidly. And the spirit in his impression should have such a terrible and strange aura. Ji Younai''s action is enchanting and enchanting. He lifts his long hair, and suddenly he sees Gong Siyu staring at himself. His deep Phoenix eyes are surging with a kind of intense emotion. Picturesque willow eyebrows slightly pick, her face inexplicable, "why do you look at me like this?" Gong Si Yu put down the Gong family tree, elegant legs, one hand to hold the cheek, hook lips, smile evil four charming, tease, slightly deep way: "too beautiful, no way." "Fuck you." Ji Yunai pulls off his hair towel and throws it at Gong Si Yu''s handsome face. After catching the pink towel steadily, Gong Siyu joked and sniffed the towel filled with shampoo fragrance on his nose. He then hooked his finger to jiyunai and said, "come here, let me hug you." "No Ji Yunai stepped back. "I just took a bath. You''re dirty. I won''t hold you." As soon as Ji Yunai''s voice fell, Eun came forward slowly, dressed in a sports shirt, blonde and handsome. But Gong Si Yu, seeing Ji You Nai, didn''t give her a hug. Her face was gloomy and her eyes were suddenly cold. She suddenly got up and walked to Ji Yunai''s side. She didn''t even give her a chance to hide. She just grabbed her thin arm and fished it into her arms. "Wow, you are a dog man. I wash it well. You are covered with dust and you touch me! I washed it for nothing "No matter." Gong Si Yu hums coldly. "Well! It''s up to you, just hold it... " She feels that Gong Siyu is gradually closing in and her arms are getting tighter and tighter. She also hangs her head, buries herself in her neck and kisses her thin neck. Ji Younai has no choice but to compromise. Otherwise, she thinks that with Gong Siyu''s insecure temperament, she refuses, and he will be suspicious. "I''ll hold you and wash it again. I''ll help you. You don''t have to do it yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No good thing will happen. She will be "Cousin, sister-in-law, please take care of me. Thank you." Gong Youen is standing beside Bai Wuyou, curiously watching Bai Wuyou cleaning up those paintings, and then reminds him of his kindness. Let Gong Siyu keep her in his arms, and Ji Yunai returns to the subject. "So, have you two found any clues?" Wearing glasses and magnifying glasses, Bai Wuyou, who was concentrating on cleaning the moldy picture scroll, stopped his movements and put on white gloves. He took a pair of portrait paintings that had been processed and handed them to Ji Yunai. "This painting has the name of the painter, which is Gong Liancheng. His surname is Gong. I think this is a clue. You can look up the Gong family tree and see who this person is." After all, the ancestors who lived more than 300 years ago, I''m afraid, would not read the genealogy, and Gong Si Yu would not know who it was. Gong''s genealogy was placed on a small tea table beside the leather sofa. Gong Siyu sat back on the sofa and held Ji Yunai on his lap with his arm around her waist. He continued to look up the genealogy while embracing him in a circle. According to the time, the word "gongliancheng" was quickly found in the genealogy of gongsiyu. Gong Liancheng was born in the winter of the 20th year of Qianlong. During the reign of Emperor Qianlong, he was the head of the imperial family, the Minister of the first grade military affairs department and the cabinet minister.First wife: gegfucha montemu, inlaid with yellow flag. Side room: wuerjia, the daughter of general Chalong in inlaid blue banner. The genealogy records Gong Liancheng''s life and meritorious deeds. On the side room page, except for wuerjia, there is only one mark that the name is completely illegible. It seems that someone deliberately erased the name from the Gong family tree. Gongsiyu and jiyunai did not find the name of Madame Qingdai in the genealogy. What''s more, jiyunai also found out. The ancestors of the Gong family are polygamous, and the main room and the side room can be included in the genealogy, not to mention the concubines and housemaids, which may be more "The name of a side room has been deliberately scratched out on the genealogy. It is likely that it is Madame Qingdai. Of course, it may not be. However, the clue of genealogy is broken." Ji Younai is a little frustrated and hugs Gong Si Yu''s neck, and the bird is leaning on his arms. "What can I do? I can''t find out the past of that monster, and I don''t know why she became like that. What made her curse the palace family? I can''t find where she is hiding now, and how to deal with her Five days later, we are going to get married. I don''t want to make a lot of trouble before we get married. Will we get married? What do people say about my bereaved star? I only get married once in my life, and I don''t want any trouble... " Gong Si Yu''s baby hugs Ji You Nai. She pinches her soft delicate face and frowns and says coldly, "no one will say that you are a lost star." "Cousin, who told you that you can only get married once in your life? In foreign countries, more and more women get married two or three "Gonyone, I tell you, you are really looking for death." Jiyunai shook his head sympathetically at Eugene. The next second, he suddenly picked up the knife that cut the cake on the tea table. His eyes were sharp and his speed was extremely fast. He shot at the most lethal place in Eun''s crotch. He was so scared that he cried, "cousin! I''m wrong www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 It was not until the middle of the night that Bai Wuyou simply cleaned up the moldy, gray, yellowing and incomplete portraits of the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. More than a dozen portraits of Madame Qingdai brought back from Yunge, the ancestral residence of the imperial family, were produced by a painter. The rest of the paintings were from gongliancheng, the owner of the palace family more than 300 years ago. These paintings are enough to prove that this lady Qingdai is a lady At that time, he was much favored by the palace owners. But this is even more troubling for Ji. It''s not love and hatred. Why does lady Qingdai become the source of the palace curse? Become not a ghost, such as the monster of terror? But this monster is immortal. Jiyunai has no way to take it and can''t find its hiding place at present. Ji Younai is more uncertain. Zhuge Qingyun can stop that monster from killing the palace family. There are still five days left for her wedding. During this period, the palace family will die one after another. Ji Younai does not sweat for his wedding I''m afraid she and Gong Siyu will appear in the newspaper again. The most ominous wedding in the capital city? Cursed wedding? Who dares to participate! Ji Younai, with a bitter face, was in the arms of gongsiyu. He was not happy and could not be coaxed. However, at this time, Bai Wuyou suddenly said a meaningful word to her, as if to remind her. "As a matter of fact, Miss Ji, you are so magical and special. Why don''t you use the power of the underworld and your connections to try to ask the ghosts and gods of the underworld whether they know what the female monster is and how to restrain it? It''s better to ask than to be at a loss here? " No worries to remind you. Ji you is a beautiful eye. Yes! She can ask fan Wujiu! Looking at the retro wall clock, it is already three o''clock in the morning. I can''t wait for my cell phone, but I can''t help it. When calling, Gong Siyu still held her waist and asked her to sit on her legs. "Jiyunai, what time is it now?" As soon as the mobile phone is connected, there comes fan Wujiu''s angry and cold, impatient and hoarse growl. "Mr. Fan, you are in a hurry!" "What''s wrong with you?" Fan Wujiu tried to restrain himself and asked coldly. Ji Yunai quickly and fan Wujiu told the whole story of the incident, and then turned to an embarrassed smile, "that''s why I called to ask you, have you ever seen such things as people, ghosts and monsters? It can''t be killed. It''s full of evil spirit. It''s wrapped in black fog. It''s like a devil. It has substance. " At the other end of the phone, fan Wuyuan was silent for half a minute, as if thinking. Before long, he murmured, "I haven''t seen you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You call me in the middle of the night and make me sleep, that''s why?" "Well." "Instead of asking me, you''d better go to Gu Ku." "Bone withered?" Ji Younai was at a loss for a moment and suddenly realized! "Ah! In that horrible old alley, the bookstore owner who looks like a skeleton! " Ji Younai remembered. At the beginning, when she had just become a candidate for Yin and Yang officials and was still a little white who knew nothing about it, fan Wuyuan and Xie Bi''An took her to an ancient mysterious bookstore with a rich collection, in which there were many magic books that had been lost for a long time. "Sanjie bookstore has collected the most complete, oldest and rarest ancient books in the three realms up to now. Many of them are isolated books or rare and precious books that have been lost for a long time. Go to ask Gu Ku, whose nickname is Sanjie encyclopedia. You must know something. Remember to show your token, otherwise, he won''t help you." With that, fan Wujiu hung up the phone, as if very upset, and Jiyou made him sleep in the middle of the night. It turns out that the mysterious Bookstore she went to was actually the Sanjie bookstore. Fan Wujiu points out a clear way to Jiyou, which makes Jiyou suddenly clear and seems to find the direction. After discussing with Gong you''en, Ji Younai plans to go to the mysterious Bookstore deep in the ancient horror Lane overnight to find Gu Ku. "Together." Gong Si Yu put down Ji You Nai and put on a black coat. He gave up his life to accompany his wife and stayed up late without sleeping. - it was freezing at 3:30 in the morning. Ji Younai opened the transmission channel to Sanjie bookstore with Mingzhu. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the destination with Gong you''en and Gong Si Yu. Oh, by the way, Ji Yunai also brought an extra "human" together, a Gu. A Gu was pitifully shut up in the basement and lived alone. For a period of time, he didn''t come out for a long time. The dog''s life was more moist than him. The dim moonlight shines into the deep and bottomless ancient lane, where there is no one in the lane, and it is narrow and simple. The three of them, with a moving skeleton, stood in front of a strange black painted wooden door in the corner of the ancient lane and stopped.Ji Younai clearly remembers that when she first came with fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An, she was timid and scared, and almost cried because of the gloomy atmosphere around her. This time, things have changed. She has become an official of the underworld and an old driver. "Ghost sees sorrow" in the rumor. The familiar knock on the door three times. The dark old wooden door opened by itself in a very strange way. The smell of dust and mildew is familiar and old. The entrance is black with no light, just like the black mouth of evil spirits, which can devour all of them. "Master Do you want to sell me... " As a Gu has been locked up for a long time, he speaks with great care. "I''ll bring you to look for the same kind, who will sell you!" Ji You Nai said, stepping into the black lacquer threshold inside. Just as the voice fell, the dark old space suddenly lit up a flickering light. A Gu has been hiding behind gongsiyu, because he was originally a gift given to gongsiyu by Ji Yunai, so gongsiyu is particularly protective of it. When the lights were bright, they were already in the very old Sanjie bookstore. A tall, thin man with a dark face and the shape of a skeleton slowly stood up from behind the wooden cash register, with dead eyes, staring at Ji Yunai and the two people behind her and a skeleton. "Please show me your identity token. We only borrow and not sell any books. If you don''t have a token, you can borrow books based on 10 pieces of gold a day. We don''t accept mint coins, human world coins, only gold." Jiyunai immediately took out a token from his pocket and threw it on the cashier. "Mr. Fan said that you are an encyclopedia of three realms. I''d like to ask you something." Bone withered, expressionless, like a corpse, staring at Ji You Nai for a long time, then slowly said: "Oh, it''s you, I remember you." With that, he slowly picked up the token on the cash desk, looked at it, and then threw it back to Ji Yunai, "this is not an identity token." "Well?" Ji you was stunned and took his token, only to find that it was the order of exemption from death carved by the Emperor Ming. He was embarrassed to smile and said, "it''s the wrong one." With that, he handed the ID token of his Yin Yang official to Gu Ku. - VIP group has been opened: 833233966 fans value is 5000. Welfare: the group will get a hundred yuan red envelope on the 12th of each month. Meet the requirements of the cub, private chat management, screenshot fan value + Q reading personal ID 0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 Bone withered, people as their name, like skeletons, the whole person skin and bone, like the dead wood, give a sense of lethargy. He took Ji Yunai''s Yin and Yang official token and examined it with the candlelight. After checking, his dead pupil reflected the gloomy and astonishing eyes. "Unexpectedly, you are the new Yin and Yang official." Gu Ku gave the token back to Ji Yunai, "come back, you are still a weak person who can only cry and be reprimanded by fan Wujiu." "Don''t mention it. It''s a shame." Ji you is a pair of "cheeky" tone, pretending to be coy. "If you want to ask me something, please say so." Bone dry neck stiff slowly droop head, salute Ji you is. ¡°emmm¡­¡­ Well, I met a very rare monster. This thing is the source of some kind of vicious curse. It kills people without blinking an eye. It is not human, not ghost or monster, but it has substance, but it is wrapped by strong black evil spirit. It looks like a devil, but it is not like it. The key is that it can''t be killed. I wonder if Mr. guku knows what this monster is? What''s the origin? How to generate? How to deal with it? " Sanjie bookstore is very large. It is divided into three layers. Each layer is lined with hundreds of rows. The boundless ancient ebony bookshelf is like a sea of books. Hearing the speech, Gu Ku, with his dead eyes, gazed at Ji Younai for a moment, as if thinking. Before long, he walked out from behind the wooden cash register. With his extremely strange hoarse voice, he said slowly, "follow me." They followed the dead bone and went to the third floor of Sanjie bookstore. Looking around, Ji Younai was surprised to find that all the books in the third layer were strange atlas bound by black iron chains, or ancient books, which were thick and had thousands of pages. Each of them is sealed in a special black wooden box with a lock chain. It looks very mysterious and weird. "These books Why are they locked up? Are you afraid of stealing? " Ji you can guess, but he is afraid of being stolen. "These ancient books belong to extremely dangerous black magic, or evil array, and evil books. Most of them are forbidden to read. They are stored here because they are safe." As he spoke, Gu Ku slowly reached out his hand and unlocked it. He took down a mysterious ancient book on the top floor, which was covered with dust. The cover was cast in black iron and carved with strange and fierce beasts. As a result, Gu Kui opened the ancient book. All of a sudden, the whole Sanjie bookstore is full of strange wind. You can even hear the roar and ghost cry of hundreds of unknown beasts. The sound comes from this book. It seems that many of them can''t escape from the world of ghosts and monsters. "What book is this?" See bone withered face as usual in the page, Ji you is surprised to ask. "In ancient times, the author of the book is unknown." Bone withered patiently to Ji You Nai. The title of the book sounds very frightening. "What happened to those sounds?" Gong Youen was surprised and asked curiously. "It was issued by the monsters, fierce animals and Demons sealed in this book of strange beasts. This book is alive, with a total of 980 pages, sealed with 980 kinds of rare, rare, evil and ferocious exotic animals, demons and ghosts, which were extinct, rare, rare, evil and ferocious in ancient times and even now." Bone withered constantly in the "strange animal record", and finally, his movement, stopped. put as like as two peas, and a book that was true to life, sealed in the pages of the book, and described by Ji Nai Fang. "Is this the monster that yin and Yang saw?" Ji Younai gave a "wow" and looked at it intently, "emmm It looks very similar, but this one in your book is relatively fat and wide, and its tusks are very big. The one I saw is slim and its tusks are not so exaggerated... " "This is only male. The one that yin and Yang met should be the mother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a male and a female. "So, what is this?" Gong Youen also approached and took a look at the description of the monster in the ancient books, but the whole article was full of obscure ancient hieroglyphs, which he could not understand. "It''s a rare and strange thing with a scientific name of nightmare." "Nightmare devil?" "Indeed, there was a saying that nine demons can''t make a nightmare, and ten demons can''t defeat a nightmare. In front of the nightmares, evil spirits, fierce ghosts, demons, and any evil spirits and spirits are just food in the stomach. However, the probability of its generation is extremely low, so it is very precious. Naturally, it is extremely powerful. It survives by endless evil spirits, even in the heaven Experts can''t destroy it. If you want to destroy it, you need specific treasures to kill it. " While listening to Gu Gu Gu''s explanation, Ji Younai comes out with a mobile phone from the underworld. He secretly takes a pictographic introduction of the evil and evil beasts in ancient times."But..." The bone withered suddenly and stopped. "But? But what? " Ji you is puzzled. "However, the word" Curse "seems to have been mentioned in the words of Lord Yin and Yang just now "Well, yes, the nightmares I met put a terrible curse on a family. The curse can''t be broken for 300 years, but the nightmare devil was sealed in the mercury pool for a period of time." Ji Younai has long hair, shawl and waist. He has a beautiful side face. His voice is tender and crisp. He talks quietly beside the bone withered. Inexplicably, the bone withered seems very uncomfortable and moves to one side. "Curse..." Gu Ku recited silently for a moment, and immediately locked his book "the records of evil and evil beasts in ancient times" in his hand. He went around another row of bookshelves and unlocked a strange and bloody mantra book. Ji you was baffled to read out the title of the book that he could not understand on the cover. "Curse?" "Well? How can Yin and Yang know the divine world Ji Younai''s face is muddled, god world text? She didn''t know her at all. And, she thinks this book, unusual familiar! "That''s the name of the book?" "Yes." "And the founder of this book of black incantation is a fearsome figure thousands of years ago. She is absolutely a unique genius for creating strange and evil forbidden and black incantations." "Who?" Ji you is inexplicably palpitating at the bottom of his heart, and he has goose bumps. "The God of intrigue, yin and Yang adults may not know this God, she belongs to the dark god, and has long gone back to heaven and earth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he heard the word "God of tricks", Ji Yunai dropped his mobile phone. Isn''t the God of artifice the spirit of deception? And it''s weird No, it''s just Not yet fully recovered from memory? For the time being, Ji Younai''s eyes narrowed, swept off the color of his eyes, and took a deep breath, "that What do you want to tell me with this book "There is a forbidden mantra in the book of deceitful mantra, the name of which is luoluosha mantra, which is created by the God of trickery. Once this mantra comes out, it will bring out nightmare demons. I''m afraid that this is the curse in the nightmare devil encountered by Yin and Yang adults. The so-called curse is just the way to kill people." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 He is a man of encyclopedia knowledge. As he explained with Ji Yunai, he opened the book of "the curse of the devil" and found the page of "boluosha mantra". He then explained: "the sorosha mantra, which is extremely vicious and has such terrible consequences, has been permanently included in the narcotics control mantra. No one is allowed to learn and use it." Ji Younai was stunned. She didn''t recover her memory, even though she knew that she was really weird. However, she was still puzzled. She wanted to ask her former self, what kind of ghost was it? How much did she want to invent and create this terrible curse? "Of course, Lord Yin and Yang, all the black spell techniques in this whole book are included in the category of permanent prohibition." "To the point, you tell me how to restrain, destroy and subdue this evil demon caused by the sorosha curse?" Ji You Nai Fu forehead, a face of tears and laughter, asked. "Oh, that''s what I want to say. It''s said that the God of intrigue is eccentric and unusual from ordinary people. Therefore, there is no way to solve all the magic charms created by her. If you want to say how to crack the sorosha mantra, you have to ask the God of tricks yourself. In my place, there are thousands of complicated and mysterious magic arts that can be cracked, but this black spell created by the God of trickery There was no record Ji you is speechless. In the end, the source of the female nightmare was her own masterpiece in the past? Ji Younai holds the forehead, squats down, feels the brain shell son ache. She didn''t see Gong Si Yu standing behind her. She was staring at the book, which was full of pride and pride. "Cousin, are you laughing?" Gong Yu''s eyes are strange. "Do you have any?" Gong Si Yu returned to gloomy indifference, "you read wrong." "However, although there is no way to break the sorosha mantra, I know the way to subdue the nightmare devil. Whether it is a congenital evil spirit or a nightmare demon generated by the bolosha mantra, it belongs to the same category. My method should also be used." Ji you is squatting on the ground, one hand holding gills, one hand stretching long green green fingers, in the dust on the ground to draw a circle, "what method." "There is a treasure for the evil and evil things To be exact, it is the blood of a auspicious beast, which can weaken and corrode the body of a demon. This auspicious beast, named Luan bird and Phoenix species, inhabited in nuchuanshan in ancient times. This bird symbolizes the peace of the world. However, its growth cycle is long. It was born after a thousand years. It has been extinct for thousands of years Yes, Luan bird has gorgeous colorful feathers, which is extremely beautiful It''s been extinct for thousands of years. Where can I find such a broken bird? What is said is in vain. At daybreak, Ji Yunai, Gongsi Yu and Gong Youen leave Sanjie bookstore. Although we understand that Madame Qingdai eventually became a nightmare devil, and how the nightmare devil was created. But the only way to solve the nightmare is to use the blood of a bird that has been extinct for thousands of years. This is equivalent to no effect. This trip, the harvest is not big. Moreover, a Gu was also left behind by bone withering. Because Ji you wanted to take a look at the forbidden book "the curse of deceit". "Lord Yin and Yang, this is not in line with the rules." "Just take a look!" "Well Can I keep this moving skeleton for seven days to sort out my books Because a Gu is actually the property of gongsiyu. After hearing this, Ji Yunai hugs gongsiyu''s arm and says, "lend him a bone for a few days!" "You sent it to me." "Borrow! It''s not for him ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu acquiesced. Therefore, Ji Yunai was ecstatic to get the "Curse of the devil". Take a look at it, just take a look. After a quick look at it, she returned the curse to Gu Ku, and then left a Gu as a laborer in the Sanjie bookstore and left with Gong Si Yu and Gong you''en. "Master! It''s agreed not to sell bones In a completely strange environment, a Gu shudders. "I didn''t sell you. You''re not worth it." In the bookstore, Gu Gu Gu sits behind the cash register, cold and dense. ¡°¡­¡­¡± - get home at dawn. The news came from Zhuge Qingyun that all the women in the palace were safe for the time being, and no one died. However, when he was having breakfast at home, Bai feiran suddenly told Gong Siyu that he was responsible for monitoring Gong Siyi''s Secret sentry 24 hours a day. The body was found dead, but the cause of death was not clear. "So, cousin, did you really recite the book of" the curse of deceit " Gonyone can''t believe it. "Well, I remember it all in my mind. Although I don''t know how to use a lot of incantations, such as a kind of poison called whirling white withered bone According to the above records, the body will melt rapidly from the internal organs, bones, texture to skin, and become a pool of rotten water. Anyone who touches it will also rot and die, and can be used on a large scale. WOW! It''s a vicious spell! The man who invented it is the devil! become frenzied! CoolJi Younai has black hair and fluffy hair. He has a fishtail braid. His eyelashes are curled up and his eyes are drooping. He is drinking porridge. Hearing this, Gong Siyu, who was reading the newspaper, looked at her in surprise. She didn''t say anything, but her eyes were very strange. Honey, you know Are you scolding yourself? After breakfast. Ji Younai, who had not slept all night, immediately went back to his room to make up for his sleep. I wanted Gong Siyu to sleep with her. However, Gong Si Yu said that he had to go to the imperial capital and left in a hurry. Ji Yunai sleeps until dark. Gong Siyu did not come back. Strange is, after the worship professor and Xiao Ying also went out, tardy did not return. After waking up, Ji Younai, who was sleeping in the dark, has been paralyzed on the bed. Until I received a call from the ghost face judge Ling Shiyin. This is the first time that ghost judge contacted her. "Mr. Yin and Yang, are you all right?" "Don''t be polite and get to the point. What''s the matter?" Ji You Nai yawned lazily, and the shoulder strap of the suspender pajamas fell to the arm. He was sexy and lazy, and beautiful as a beauty. "Tonight, the ghost market will hold an auction of rare and rare animals once every ten years. Lord Jiang was invited to attend. He meant to invite you to join us. Several rare animals belonging to the underworld must be bought back and cleaned up. I''ll see you at No. 44 grocery store in ghost market in half an hour." With that, lingshiyin hung up. Sitting up from the bed, Ji Yunai yawned, got out of bed with sexy barefoot, took a cold shower, and put on Qipao with mink edge of azure blue and white lotus pattern, put on Pearl Earrings and necklace pendant, dressed up a little, and left the bedroom. In the corridor, I happened to see Gong Youen who called her to eat. "Cousin, going out?" "The underworld asked me to go to ghost market to participate in the auction of rare animals." The white and elegant thin heel shoes make Ji you a pair of straight and slender legs, perfect to the extreme, showing a bit of classical dress, but also shows Ji you is enchanting and cold, with a touch of seductive and charming, beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 When Gong Youen heard the word "ghost market", he became interested. "When I was in the Western underworld, I heard that you had a fantastic ghost market. You can buy anything you want, cousin..." Gong you''en Chao Ji You Nai raised eyebrows and said, "take me to have a long insight?" Ji you is close to the lavender silk scarf on her shoulder. She looks pale and cold. She thinks for a moment and nods, "I think it''s OK. Let''s go." Before leaving home, Ji Younai also specially ordered Liuyun. When Gong Siyu came back, she helped to tell him that she had gone to ghost market. - the ghost market is a place where people and ghosts are mixed. Ghost market is similar to the busy grocery market in ancient times. It''s just that most of the traders here are ghosts and monsters, and only a few strange people and strange people have lived here for a long time. Here, only those who have a deep foundation can enter the body. Jiyounai has the ghost pearl, which can directly open the transmission channel and enter the ghost market without paying from the entrance of the ghost market in the imperial capital. The delivery point goes straight to the gate of the 44 grocery store. Just as jiyunai was here for the first time. As soon as Gong Youen saw the No. 44 grocery store, which was so shabby that it was comparable to the waste recycling station, he couldn''t help but dislike it and was surprised, "is this the ghost market? Can''t you? " There''s dust everywhere, old spider webs. It feels like it''s closing down. The shop is cold and quiet, only a child with a braid and a black belly bag is squatting on the ground with his back to them. The child should have heard their footsteps, did not get up, continued to squat there excretion, back to them, lazy way: "guests look, our shop has a new batch of old Rouge of the 1930s, pot pots and pans, dilapidated iron, moldy Wotou, old grain coupons, small clay figurines at the end of the Ming and early Qing Dynasty, and several pairs of red sharp ghost embroidered shoes, which are sold at special prices. Our shop only supports Ming I don''t want to pay you back Before the child finished speaking, a lump of golden stool fell to the ground. He sighed comfortably and was just about to continue. Ji Yunai rolled his eyes, took out his own Yin and Yang official''s token, walked up behind him, lowered the token to the child''s eyes, and shook it. "King Jiang, ghost judge and I have an appointment to meet here, open the door." As soon as the child saw Ji Yunai''s token, he looked back in a daze. He jumped up and didn''t wipe his buttocks. He pulled up his pants, laughed and said, "Ouch! Yin Yang official sister! Jiang yanwang and GUI Jue are not here yet. I''m going to open the door for you Gong Youen is very disappointed with ghost city. Because, he did not see ghost city''s huge, weird and gloomy, nor did he see how powerful the legendary 44 grocery store was. Until The large container, which was covered by a huge spider web, opened slowly, appeared at the entrance, followed by Ji Yunai. He just gaped. "It''s a hole in the sky." A three story old building with wooden structure. Spiral wooden stairs lead to the top of the building, and ten wooden doors are constantly closed and opened. The grocer''s shop assistant, who came and went in the form of ghosts, was very busy. Last time Ji Yunai came here and saw someone carrying a giant overlord squid into a big fish tank. This time, jiyunai saw more than 60 clerks working together to load a sperm whale into the transport tank outside the grocery store. Mom, whales? "It''s illegal to sell whales!" Jiyou is spiteful. Many of the clerks in the grocery store know jiyunai. Busy explanation: "Yin and Yang adults! This sperm whale was saved by the big shopkeeper from a foreign cargo ship. It''s not alive. Are you going to let it go! Although the big shopkeeper is grumpy and stingy, he loves animals the most. Don''t be heard by him. He will blow his beard and stare at you! " So, she misunderstood the manager. - the No.44 grocery store is like a museum with all the oddities. Not long after, Ji Younai sat waiting for Jiang Ziwen and Ling Shiyin to meet the big shopkeeper Baimei emperor, who was wearing very happy clothes and was making final preparations for the auction to begin later. The old man with white eyebrow still wore his thick reading glasses. He was thin, tall and evil. He was wearing a bright red brocade robe. His white hair was tied up and his red rope was tied up. It was very strange. "Oh! Are you here too, little girl? I also said that King Jiang will come later, old man. I have the best VIP seat in the auction. Will you come with me The white eyebrow big shopkeeper is very familiar with Ji you now, and they have become friends after forgetting their years. Once in a while, he would contact her with his mobile phone and ask her if she wanted it. "White browed old man, you sponsored the ghost market rare and rare animal auction once every ten years?" White eyebrow emperor, as the No.44 grocery store manager who ranked the first among the ten most prosperous shops in this ghost city, Ji Yunai guessed in his heart that he had something to do with him, and asked curiously."Yes or no, the boss of the organizer is the real owner of ghost market. I am the owner of half of the 1000 exhibits in this rare and exotic animal auction. Of course, 80% of the money sold belongs to me." The white browed shopkeeper said with pride. Ji Younai is shocked to hear that half of the 1000 pieces are treasures from the white eyebrow emperor. How capable is this old man? Wait! Rare animals Strange animal? All of a sudden, Ji you seems to think of something. Her beautiful eyes are bright and she looks at the big shopkeeper with white eyebrows. "Old man, I asked you to get me a rare bird. Can you do that? You can open the price "Rare birds? Flying animals? What kind? Extinct or rare? Let''s hear the name. " Bai Mei put down her work and gave her face very much. She approached and discussed with Ji Yunai. "Phoenix, Phoenix." Hearing the speech, the white browed shopkeeper''s old eyes shining under the thick old-fashioned glasses suddenly asked his little friend mysteriously and brought a list of the auction items at midnight tonight. After inquiring about it, he handed a beautiful bird egg picture to Ji Yunai. "Little girl, luck is good. Here, take a look, lot 888, phoenix eggs. You mean Phoenix and Phoenix, that''s what you mean." Ji Younai is ecstatic, took the photos of the auction and looked at it carefully. It was a bird''s egg with flame lines bigger than basketball, with royal blue and rose purple. Ji Yunai had never seen such a beautiful bird''s egg, but it seemed that there were ten cracks on the egg. "The bird''s egg is cracked, won''t it die?" "Bah! I don''t know what to say. The Phoenix has been pregnant for a thousand years and hatched for a thousand years. Now, there are 10 cracks in the egg, and only one crack in a hundred years. The egg will soon hatch! Old man, I''ve worked hard to find such a one. Is it easy for me "How much is it? Sell me in private." The blood of Luan Feng can weaken the rotten demons, and Jiyou is a must. "Little girl, if you asked me to buy this one month earlier, I could really give it to you. It''s just that now it''s on the auction list, and it''s the most popular product tonight. I can''t do it any more. You can only snatch it by your own skill. However, the chance that you can get it is small. This evening, with his little daughter-in-law and his little daughter-in-law brought by Jiang yanwang and the general director of the three circles public security administration, all of them came from the divine world Important people, they are all for this egg. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 I can''t understand the meaning of the white eyebrow shopkeeper. I''m afraid it will be more difficult for Ji you to get this Luan bird egg tonight. Because tonight, all the people who participate in the auction of rare and rare animals once every ten years in ghost market are all dignitaries from three realms. They are not the supreme existence, or the king who controls life and death, or the gods of the three realms. Anyone who takes part in the auction will be able to frighten the three realms. Compared with them, Ji you, a small Yin and Yang official, can never win the Luan bird Eggs. But Wearing a blue and white lotus ermine cheongsam, Ji Yunai, with his chin on his chin, sat lazily waiting for the arrival of King Jiang and lingshiyin, but with a mysterious smile, he seemed to have a certain look for this Luan bird egg tonight. No. 44 grocery store, the big shopkeeper of white eyebrow, is very busy tonight. After chatting with her for a while, the old man is busy again, because half of the auction treasures of rare and exotic animals come from his shop. Then, jiyunai and Gong Youen waited for another half an hour in the VIP lounge on the first floor of the grocery store. The Lord who brought her here arrived. The king of Qin Guang, the head of the ten palaces of the underworld, visited the No.1 golden shop in ghost city, and the battle was bound to be great. In the spacious hall of No. 44 grocery store, there is a whirling black vortex passage out of thin air. When the bell of the nether world rings three times, four giant ghosts with giant axes and iron chains will open the road and slowly walk out of the passage. Then, ten skeleton Yin soldiers appear in two rows. Giant ghost will be a big and gloomy figure, three meters high. As soon as he appears, the first floor of the white browed shopkeeper''s grocery store suddenly seems a little crowded. Ji Younai heard the sound and knew that King Jiang had arrived. And gonyone waved, "go, get out." After that, she got up and gracefully lifted the Pearl curtain in the VIP room and appeared in the public''s view. Before going out, Gong Youen suddenly became a god of death with a scythe in his hand. He was covered with a black cloak, which was extremely mysterious. "Mr. Jiang Wang, come to shop 44! What a splendid shop As soon as the white browed shopkeeper saw Jiang Ziwen appear, he smiles and greets with a smile. is Ji Nai, make complaints about his face, and his arms leaning against the door. He said: "you are half an hour late," Jiang Tun said. This evening, King Jiang attended the meeting in full dress. He was dressed in a well-cut black and white edged suit, which made him tall and upright, proud and dignified. He was cold and arrogant that people could not look directly at. When the whole people appeared, they all dared not look directly at him and knelt down one after another. The momentum, like the coming of winter, seems to be able to freeze thousands of miles. He is terrible and cold as hell''s pupil, there is no temperature to speak of, very cruel and merciless. The white browed shopkeeper looks flattering, but it seems to be pretending. It''s very fake. King Jiang is in a commanding position and doesn''t pay any attention to the chief shopkeeper. He just looks around. When everyone kneels down to salute him, she is looking for Ji Yunai''s figure. Unexpectedly, she comes out herself and complains that he is late. "My king is late?" Hearing this, Jiang Ziwen''s sword eyebrows were high, and his side eyes looked at him. He was wearing a light blue white crane robe and a ghost mask. "Ghost judgment, we''re late?" Lingshiyin is extremely elegant. With a pen in one hand and a book in the other hand, he glances at the antique pocket watch hanging on his chest. He laughs sheepishly, "Lord Jiang, there is no such thing. His humble duty has only informed Yin and Yang for half an hour. Girls have to dress up. Who knows that yin and yang are so quick and come early." Ji Younai looked up and down at lingshiyin''s clothes. He was dressed in an ancient light blue robe, and she was in a azure blue cheongsam. Unfortunately, it was a bit of a match. And Jiang Ziwen, how to see, his right arm wearing so much like a couple''s clothes, suddenly a gloomy face, as cold as frost, "ghost judge, go back to dress up again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - the ghost market tonight is extremely busy and prosperous. The once-in-a-decade auction of rare and exotic animals was held in the Lingbao Pavilion, which was built on the basis of the Tang Palace''s star picking building, with a height of 20 stories. At night, stars twinkle around Lingbao Pavilion, surrounded by spectacular moat, in which lotus lamp is lit, which is extremely beautiful. In Lingbao Pavilion on the 20th floor, there is a copper bell hanging from the ancient cornice of each floor. When the breeze blows, the bell rings, which is crisp and pleasant to the ear. The owner of Lingbao Pavilion is the master of the ghost city, Mr. Beiming. However, it is said that this man is extremely mysterious and rarely shows up. Looking at the whole ghost city and even the whole three realms, there are only a few people who have met Mr. Beiming. Moreover, he is a high-level expert in Tianjing recorded by the Sanjie public security administration. No one can shake his status in ghost city. In front of them, there are ten colorful lanterns in front of them. The interior of Lingbao Pavilion is more splendid and gorgeous. In the center is the bottom of the stage where treasures and animals are displayed. When the auction starts, all the exhibits will appear in the middle of the sky.From the second floor to the southeast, northwest and four sides, there are VIP single rooms. The higher you go, the more you are either rich or expensive. Only those who are prominent in the three realms can settle in. The first floor is the gathering place for ordinary auction participants. Jiang Ziwen''s position is extremely lofty in the three circles. After all, he is the head of the hell who holds the power of life and death in the three realms. Therefore, his VIP room is in the luxurious suite on the top floor of Lingbao Pavilion. Moreover, when they arrive, there will be a special person to inform the whole ghost city -- "the king of Qin Guang of the underworld has arrived!" "The ghost of the underworld judges the Lord to come!" "Yin and Yang officials of the underworld are here!" "Death to the West underworld!" - it''s an hour before the auction starts. The guests who participated in the auction entered Lingbao Pavilion one after another. In the luxury suite on the top floor, Ji Younai is standing in front of the treasure watching platform which can take a panoramic view of the whole Lingbao Pavilion. He is taking a pair of Western binoculars and is looking down the stairs curiously. "I don''t understand. It''s hard to see things at such a high level. Why not go to the middle level?" Ji Younai looked down with a telescope. His voice just fell. Gong Youen felt strange and snatched the telescope away. "Give me a look!" And behind them, Jiang Ziwen was introduced by the white eyebrow shopkeeper, carefully checking the list of the products to be sold tonight. After hearing the speech, he raised his eyes and glanced at Ji Younai. He was cold and low magnetic. His tone was conniving. "At the beginning of the auction, all the exhibits were mirage displays in the air, and there would be no real objects. The clearest one to see is the 15th to 20th floor, do you think?" Oh, so it is. Ji Younai looked back at Jiang Ziwen, and then said, "then the question comes again. Why did you come to the auction on a whim?" "It''s not because of you." "Ha?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 Before Jiang Ziwen came, Ji Younai once told Gong Youen that he should never call her "cousin" in front of Jiang Ziwen. Naturally, Gong Youen also asked why. When he learned that if King Jiang knew that gongsiyu was still with Jiyou, they would not be able to get married. Gong Youen changed his words very obediently. Jiang Ziwen, one by one, mobilized his own people to attend the auction because of Ji you. Ji Younai felt that he had wronged him. In such a large VIP room, the door is guarded by ghost soldiers, which is heavily guarded. Around King Jiang, Ling Shiyin accurately recorded the treasures needed to be auctioned in the underworld. The white eyebrow emperor''s shopkeeper was introducing all kinds of auction items to King Jiang. Ji Younai, standing on the side of the treasure watching platform, is graceful and charming. He is squinting his beautiful eyes and looking at Jiang Ziwen. His face is stiff. He seems unhappy, "why did you participate in the auction because of me? I didn''t ask you to come. " Jiang Wang, in a suit of suit and leather, is as cold as a big president in the human world. He is cold and cold. He is sitting on the leather sofa with deep eyes, which means he is staring at Ji Yunai. After a moment''s silence, he motioned to the white browed shopkeeper to be quiet, and immediately waved to jiyounai. "You come." "Why?" "Tell you the reason for your giving." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji you is reluctant to go to Jiang Ziwen, do not know what medicine he sold in the gourd. Ji Younai is particularly beautiful tonight. Her eyes are full of evil, which makes her feel like a little beauty. "Ears close." King Jiang reclined lazily on the sofa, humming and laughing. Bending down, Ji you was close, but he deliberately kept some distance with King Jiang. But! Jiang Ziwen suddenly did not know which tendon was wrong. He stretched out his hand and grabbed her small ear with pearl earrings. He narrowed the distance between them. His voice was thick and frightening, like a bell in the evening. "Wow! Why are you pulling my ear? " "The king is happy." With his lips hooked, his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. Jiang Ziwen''s words showed too much connivance to Ji Yunai. Even Ji Yunai stretched out his small hand and hit him on the back of his hand, but he did not say anything. "Do you remember what you ate in the underworld? Well? " "What did you eat?" Ji Younai''s face was inexplicable, her small ears were pulled red, and she was staring at Jiang Ziwen angrily. But just after the words fell, her beautiful eyes suddenly shrank. She seemed to think of something, and suddenly blushed on her cheek, as if embarrassed, "I You mean... " Towards Jiang Ziwen''s enchanting and enchanting eyes. It means that she accidentally bumped into the forbidden area of the Emperor Ming and ate the blood of the Emperor Ming. Those immortal fruits, miraculous pills and thousand year old ginseng??? Ji Younai still clearly remembers that after she ate up the old books of the Ming emperor, the whole underworld of the Ming emperor''s spirit was on guard. She was furious, blowing his beard and staring at him. Finally, she almost cried in front of Jiang Ziwen. Like a dog, Jiang Ziwen stroked Ji Younai''s head. His big palm was on her head. He patted him twice like a ball. He snorted coldly, "well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji you is drooping his eyes and dare not be arrogant. Well, it''s really her pot, and Jiang Ziwen still harbors and connives at her accomplices. "Don''t pull my ear. It hurts." Ji Younai covered his ears with both hands and murmured. "Lord Jiang, there are 330 pieces of treasures you want to bid for this time. I will tell the Lord of Beiming that you will take these things at the highest price, which is determined internally. These things will not be auctioned again. Do you think so?" "Yes." Jiang Ziwen finally let go of the auction and gave Ji Yunai a copy of the list of auction items at the auction. With a big wave of his hand, he said, "look what you like and take it with you." On the other side, the white eyebrow emperor was surprised to find that the king of Qin Guang was so indulgent and indulged in his own Yin and Yang officials. Ji You Nai "Yi" a sound, but it was expected that Jiang Ziwen''s doting on her will inevitably ask her if she wants anything, which is all in Ji''s expectation. When he opened the single volume, Ji Younai found that many treasures were printed with the word "Ming" in red and stamped with a seal, meaning that they belonged to the underworld. These eight kinds of Chengdu were wanted by Emperor Ming and Qing Wu. It''s all the seeds of some rare fairy fruit elixir in the world. Life and death not old grass roots, Millennium blood ganoderma spores, ten thousand year old snow lotus species More than a hundred. There are also many rare animals, which were decided by Jiang Ziwen and bought at a high price. It''s treasure. He didn''t buy it. Seeing that Ji you was looking through the single book, Jiang Ziwen explained: "the emperor of the Ming has been fascinated by raising rare animals and animals recently. The feeding of many exotic animals is extremely rare Xianguo lingcao, which needs to be planted. I bought it for him." Ji Younai nods, so it is. "So, what do you like?"King Jiang''s general Ji Younai sat on the armrest on the side of his sofa. With his curly black hair and waist, he was filled with a unique fragrance. He took a strand of her hair, played with it gently, and asked deeply. Ji Younai quickly looked through it and finally found the blue Luan egg. Excitedly, she handed the album to Jiang Ziwen. She pointed to Luan bird egg, "I want this egg! However, you don''t have to pay for the money. I''ll do it. You just have to grab it for me! The old man with white eyebrows said that many people want this egg tonight. " Looking closely, Jiang Ziwen twisted his eyebrows, "Luan Feng''s egg? You want this? You want to raise birds again? There aren''t enough ferocious beasts and auspicious beasts around you now? Taotie, candlelong, GUI, guirui None of them is worse than this Phoenix. Can you raise them? " As Jiang Ziwen reminded me. Ji Younai found out that she had raised so much? "Although the Phoenix is a kind of Phoenix, it is not a real Phoenix. It is only born with colorful wings. It is very beautiful. It likes peace by nature, and doesn''t like fighting. Therefore, the whole family will be extinct. Although this thing is precious, it can be used for playing at most. It can be decorated with its hair and its blood can be used to conquer the most evil things in the world. What do you want it to do?" Ji you is smart and beautiful eyes. He turns around and thinks for a moment. He gives two words to King Jiang. "Good looking!" She couldn''t tell Jiang Ziwen that she wanted Luan Feng because of the curse of the palace family and the evil she had created in her previous life. Now she is threatening them, right? Jiang Ziwen''s cold and arrogant eyes stare at Ji Yunai for a long time. Knowing that Ji you was hiding something from him, he did not say it. I just feel that since she likes it, she can get it for her. It''s nothing. Thinking about it, he glanced at the white eyebrow shopkeeper and asked, "the emperor of white eyebrow, this Phoenix and blue egg seems to be the precious thing from your shop?" "Yes." "I''ve decided that this item will not be auctioned tonight. It belongs to the underworld." Hearing this, the white eyebrow emperor''s hand trembled, and his face was embarrassed. "Mr. Jiang Wang, this thing was originally one of the most popular auction items of the evening, but just now, it has been ordered by the divine VIP in the box opposite to you, and the thing has returned to the divine world..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 After repeatedly confirming with the master of ceremonies in Lingbao Pavilion tonight, the white eyebrow shopkeeper was extremely sure. Unfortunately, he told Jiang Ziwen and Ji Yunai that Luan Niao eggs had been fixed by the mysterious bidders in the divine world. The divine world, a place far away from Ji Yunai''s eyes. It''s so mysterious that it has a frightening feeling since ancient times. The spirit of treachery once belonged to the god world, the God of trickery of the dark faction. Jiang Ziwen was once an invincible God of war, regardless of faction. Today, things are different from people. In the past, the king of hell is in charge of the world of life and death. It seems that the God of deception, who was frightened by wind and wind, has long gone back to heaven and earth, but in the dark, for unknown reasons, she has been reborn as Ji Yunai. However, she is no longer powerful, daunting, cruel, remembering, or recovering her real body and returning to the throne. She has become a underworld after King Jiang Unique existence. Opposite the luxury VIP box they are in Is it the box for the secret guests of the divine world? Ji Younai followed the direction of the white eyebrow shopkeeper and looked at the opposite box. In fact, the luxury box on the top floor is located in four places, Southeast and northwest. I heard the white eyebrow shopkeeper said. The box next door to them has been contracted by the director of the General Administration of public security of the three circles, that is, Feng Jinxuan has come with aro. Another box is the territory of Beiming, the Lord of ghost city. Another is the mysterious comer of the divine world. As soon as Jiang Ziwen heard that jiyounai''s bird egg was gone, his handsome and cold face immediately pulled down, "who is the one from the divine world?" "This I don''t know. " The white browed shopkeeper shook his head. "What if I want it?" White eyebrow emperor is in trouble, dare not offend, "that Then we can only send someone to ask the man in the opposite box whether he will give up his love "Old man with white eyebrow, you can ask me how much money the other party is willing to sell me, and I will pay as much as I can. I have money." Gongsiyu''s wealth and property are all in her hands, and the compensation of sky city has also been put into her account. She is a rich woman with ten billion yuan. What is she afraid of? If you can''t help me, she will steal it! Ji Younai''s calculation is excellent. If you don''t let Jiang Ziwen spend money, you will use your own. Otherwise, you will owe him a favor, which will be even more unclear afterwards. "Little girl, oh no, Lord Yin and Yang, how can the divine world give up love for the sake of little money? The last thing they need is money. " The white eyebrow big shopkeeper thinks Ji you is naive. Then he twists his eyebrows and ponders for a while, and then says, "but there is an adventurous way. You can try to rob him." "Say it." Jiang Ziwen raised his forehead, closed his eyes, and listened. "Once a decade, there is a custom called doutian seal. As long as the candidates participate in the auction, they will get a gold clasp seal. If someone likes the built-in treasure, they can crush the gold clasp seal and challenge them. Finally, the Lord of ghost city, the Lord of the ghost city, will choose the fight gold, fight skills, and finally win the treasure. ¡± "I understand the fighting method. I can compare the magic arts with each other. I also know the fighting skills. What is the fighting gold? Who has more gold than that? " After hearing this, Ji Younai feels mysterious and troublesome, and he is a bit backward. "Than money." Jiang Ziwen suddenly inserted a sentence coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, under the Lingbao attic, there was a shrill welcome voice -- "the director of the General Administration of public security of the three circles came with his wife! On the top floor of the box "Lord Beiming, the Lord of ghost city, and the Lord of Beiming invite the noble guest emperor to return to you! Box days Hearing the sound, Ji Yunai left Jiang Ziwen and strode to Gong Youen. He grabbed his telescope and looked down curiously. Feng Jinxuan and aro have nothing to do here. They are old acquaintances. However, I heard that Beiming, the Lord of ghost market, is extremely mysterious. On weekdays, you can never see anyone else, and you may not be able to see his true face at the auction once every ten years. Ji Younai looks down to see the real face of the northern Ming Dynasty, but suddenly he feels that there is another person beside him. Looking at the side of his eyes, he is the big white browed shopkeeper. He has a more exquisite telescope in his hand. Just like her, he looks down and murmurs. "Strange This evening, the Lord of Beiming didn''t notice that there would be other distinguished guests. Who is this emperor Guizi? Why have I never heard of it? " "Well? Don''t you know the emperor, old man Ji Younai thought that this man had a great reputation. It was not easy for the ghost market master to invite him in person. "I''ve never heard of such a character!" White eyebrow big shopkeeper doubts, "I white eyebrow emperor since ancient times, know the world''s affairs, no I can''t find the people, can''t find the baby, but I really did not hear the emperor return to this number of people." After a pause, the white browed shopkeeper seemed to see something and was very surprised, "God! Beiming even bows and bows to the emperor GUI. He looks like a slave. I haven''t seen Beiming with this face in my eight life. What''s the origin of the emperor''s returnHearing the speech, Ji Yunai also picked up the telescope and looked down. "Which is Beiming?" There are a lot of people downstairs. They are all extraordinary in appearance and graceful in posture. "On the left, he has a gold abacus on his waist, a silver iron fan in his hand, and a tourmaline jade pendant hanging from his left ear! It''s strange. He always wears a veil and doesn''t like to show people. Today he even takes off his veil. Is he out of his mind? " It seems that the big white browed shopkeeper is very familiar with Beiming. According to the description of the big shopkeeper, Ji Younai really met the original master of Beiming. How to say If you can become the master of this ghost city, he must be extraordinary. Indeed, he is extremely handsome with his gorgeous appearance, loose and slender peach blossom eyes, high nose, sword like eyebrows flying obliquely into a few strands of black hair under the temples, combed in a high ancient style hair bun, and fixed with a gold inlaid jade hairpin, he was extremely handsome. However, he hesitated for a long time without light. His face was white and ruddy, and he looked a bit gloomy. The bottom of the eye is shining, with a faint smile, but it seems to have revealed a touch of cold cold. It seems to be an elegant and romantic young master, but in fact, he is a ruthless and vicious character. He was a man of extraordinary momentum and brilliance. But Ji Younai subconsciously looked at another mysterious man beside Beiming. The man, dressed in black and covered in a hood, was covered in air tight. His eyes were only exposed, and his eyelids were covered. But looking from afar, the man was dignified and arrogant, but he forcefully compared Beiming 2 on one side, which made the Lord of ghost city look like a kowtowing power minister, and the mysterious man who returned to the emperor was the last king. The sky of lofty world, standing at the top of the mountain, arrogant and exclusive. When Ji Yunai saw the man, the four words came out of his mind. What a terrible momentum! And Beautiful eyes narrow, Ji you is inexplicable that this man, especially familiar. Emperor GUI? She doesn''t know this person at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 Ji Younai looks at the mysterious man who enters the door downstairs with a Western telescope. He can''t move his eyes. But behind her, Jiang Ziwen seems to have decided to rob Luan Niao eggs with the mysterious man who doesn''t show his face in the opposite box. He is so arrogant that he has to be proud for Ji Yunai, which makes Bai Mei''s Cupboard nervous. The reason why the white eyebrow shopkeeper is nervous is that the relationship between the underworld and the divine world has been very poor since ancient times. King Jiang then sent lingshiyin to the hall. This evening, the rare guests from the divine world, their surnames, their names and their gods. But the VIP heard that he had arrived, but he didn''t show up. Everyone kept his mouth shut about it. Even the white browed shopkeeper, he didn''t know. "Dou Tian Yin" - that is, fighting gold, fighting methods, fighting skills. Ji You Nai saw that the mysterious man and Beiming went up to their Tianzi box on this floor, and disappeared. He immediately put down his telescope and sat on the other side of the sofa with Gong Youen. It is said that Jiang Ziwen will snatch Luan bird eggs from the divine world for her. She was very embarrassed and refused. "I''ll take my own eggs. I won''t bother you, Lord Chiang!" Jiang Ziwen seems to know that Ji you will be separated from him like this. His sharp and cold eyes were shining on Ji Yunai''s body, and he didn''t give a sneer to his face. He said sarcastically: "are you going to rob him? What are you fighting with the gods now? Money? Their wealth is inexhaustible; magic? Incantation? The spiritual power of the people in the divine world is usually above the heaven, and is immortal. The spiritual power is vast and endless. Do you? You''re just in the metaphysical realm. Crush you like killing an ant. Excuse me, what do you take to grab an egg that belongs to the divine world with the people in the divine world? Luan bird Phoenix species, belong to the immortal bird of the celestial realm, ignorant. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Younai was speechless for a while. According to Jiang Ziwen, she can''t grab the egg at all? "I will take it for you." Jiang Ziwen leers at Ji You Nai, Leng hum, domineering way. "Can''t get I can steal it, too Ji Younai murmured in a low voice. She just felt that she could not owe a man any more affection. Otherwise, she would not be able to understand it clearly. "Steal? My king''s Yin and Yang officials are going to steal the eggs from ghost market? You really make a face for me "Don''t bother you." Ji Younai''s mouth is shriveled and seems to be very depressed. "What are you polite to me?" "Should I not be polite?" "You and I should not have been so divided." Jiang Ziwen''s voice was thick and cold, like the evening drum and morning bell. He hit Ji Younai''s heart and felt guilty when he heard Ji Younai''s fierce stare. In fact, Ji Younai really wants to tell Jiang Ziwen that Since she already has a loved one, she should not get his favor any more. Even though they were as close as brothers and sisters to each other thousands of years ago, but now Ji you is aware that Jiang Ziwen''s feelings for himself are not so simple. She has a bad conscience. But She can''t say. Who knows this man knows the truth, will not be furious, to kill her family? "No more eggs! I''ll do it myself. " - and at this moment, Ji Younai''s box is diagonally opposite to the sky. In front of the treasure watching platform, the exquisite bamboo curtain of jade is put down. You can see everything outside clearly, but you can''t see it from the outside. All the servants in the fragrant tea, cakes, fresh fruit one by one on the jade long tea table, on the respectful back out. There are only gold abacus on his waist, a silver iron fan in his hand, a tourmaline jade pendant on his left ear, the wanton ghost market owner Beiming, and the mysterious man in black and wrapped in an airtight package. Although Beiming is regarded as a God in ghost market, it is also used to being served every day. But in front of this mysterious man, he bowed down and bowed the lacquer, served the tea and fruit in a reasonable and orderly way, and from time to time he used his extremely gorgeous and exquisite silver iron fan to fan the mysterious man. "It''s not hot. What wind do you fan? What water do I drink with my face covered?" A man''s voice is deep and cold, which is frightening and casual. He is very magnetic and evil, which seems to stir people''s heartstrings. "This is not to blow off the rainbow fart of the host, so that you have a sense of return! If you don''t drink, it''s your business. I''ll give you water. That''s the rule. " Beiming kneeling on one knee, squatting on the side of the man''s body, fan him hard. The crystal clear Tourmaline Pendant in his left ear makes his eyebrows and eyes enchanting, his essence glittering, and his lips are full of flattery and respect. "Go away." Men give it a white eye, no longer pay attention to. "OK, I''ll get out of here. If you have something to say, I''ll pay for it." Beiming said, put away his silver and iron fan, turn somersault in front of the man, and at the same time he would get out of the private room, flattering as a juggler."Wait a minute." The man twisted his eyebrows and suddenly changed his mind. "Well! You tell me, master Beiming head down, rolling posture, smile asked. "Come back." "OK!" Said, Beiming like a pug, with the "roll" of, back to the man in front of. "Give me a list of tonight''s auctions." Beiming hears the speech and presents the list in both hands. The man opened it and quickly looked at it. Then he pointed to the words "Ming" and "God" on the list and asked, "what do you mean?" "Oh, these are all the treasures of the first-class VIPs. That is to say, if they want them, no one else will have a chance to take them, unless they are bold enough to fight against the seal of heaven and fight for the top." After a pause, Beiming said again, "in addition to the master, those who come to participate in the auction tonight have the highest title and status, which belongs to Jiang Ziwen next door." A man listen to "Jiang Ziwen" three words, eyes light Yin cold incomparable. Beiming saw that, and nodded, "well, yes, it''s not right with the master, the eight characters do not match, hit the criminal gram, meet either you die, or I die that one!" "The second is Feng Jinxuan, the general director of the Sanjie Public Security Administration Bureau. He is usually low-key and never appears. He is haunted and haunted. I don''t know what kind of wind his son is today. He has ordered a lot of good things for his daughter-in-law." "Who is it from the divine world?" The man''s elegant and noble legs, thin squint cold eyes, listen to the words of Beiming, suddenly asked. "Oh, it''s a female deity from the divine world. It''s so big that it''s like this is her backyard garden. If she''s not a woman, I''d like to beat her up. Her name is Her fairy maidservant said that we, the pariah, are not qualified to know. It''s very mysterious, but I''m not interested in knowing... " As soon as the voice of Beiming falls, the door of tianzihao private room is knocked, and it moves away slowly. Outside, a servant kneels in front of Beiming in fear. "Pavilion master, the one in the divine realm has arrived. Let you pass." In a flash, the eyes of Beiming changed. The first second, he was flattering and smiling in front of the mysterious man. The next second, his expression suddenly changed. His face was as white as a ghost, which made people feel scared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 "No time, get out!" The beautiful face of Beiming is full of weird and dark feeling. Like the devil in hell, the devil who kills people without blinking an eye and eats people but does not vomit bones has a gloomy tone, which makes the body of the male servant at the door tremble. He is scared to close the door and flee. Seeing people go, Beiming returned to the "Pug" mode and stayed beside the mysterious man with dog legs on his face. "Master, look, you''re back. I''ve got confidence in my words. If you really offend the divine world, you have to stand up for me!" The man covered his face, drooped his eyes and frowned. He was carefully looking at the single volume of the auction products. He heard the words and said, "well, you can." Then, there was no then. - with the announcement under the Lingbao Attic - "the distinguished guests of the divine world are here!" Ji Yunai, who was originally discussing "stealing eggs in groups" with Gong you''en, dressed as a god of death, immediately became interested. He picked up the delicate telescope on the tea table and was ready to look downstairs. However, I only heard the announcement, but I didn''t see the real appearance of the divine VIP. Ji Younai only felt a sudden smell of exotic flowers, which immediately filled the whole Lingbao Pavilion. Then, a very shocking and beautiful scene appeared. I don''t know where, suddenly hundreds of colorful and bright butterflies appeared. They fluttered and danced. Like an aesthetic ribbon, they flew all the way from downstairs to the private room belonging to the sacred world. I saw the dazzling and holy multicolored aura, suddenly into the mysterious private room. The butterfly disappeared, and the Pearl coral curtain in front of the viewing platform swayed and swayed, and the fragrance gradually disappeared. It should be that the visitor has entered the private room. It''s just that she came and went without a trace, extremely mysterious. However, after a while, although the divine VIP was in the private room, around, and between the balustrade of the white marble viewing platform, he was given a growth mantra that could make the flowers and plants grow and bloom instantly, and all the unknown colorful flowers were blooming. These flowers were extremely beautiful, and they were all varieties that Ji Younai had never seen before. "Fancy, boring." was wearing a black cloak of death and he was very disliked by the death of his death. He didn''t make complaints about him at all. "That flower is very beautiful." Ji you Naituo''s gills and gills lie in front of the treasure watching platform, and the girl''s heart overflows. At this time, Jiang Ziwen seemed to recognize who the man was. He looked cold and arrogant, extremely disdainful and sneered, "the emperor of heaven," Oh, that''s it "But The egg is set by the divine world. " The man heard the speech, fearless, slowly pulled off the black scarf, blowing the dust in the nail seam, the faint evil cold way: "I like, must let." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 Ghost market once a decade of rare animals auction, is in full swing. 20 storeys high, the magnificent Lingbao Pavilion, like an ancient temple, is shining with brilliance. From time to time, there are deafening applause and cheers from above. "Hui" type Lingbao Pavilion is stacked high and gorgeous. There are still 10 treasures left before the auction of No. 888 Luan bird eggs. One of them was a rare spirit tool, which Ji Yunai was staring at. Huilingzhan, a lamp carved from ten thousand year old ice jade, can continuously gather the spiritual power of heaven and earth. It is a rare spirit tool that can quickly improve one''s spiritual power. "Keep chasing the price, eight thousand taels of gold." Ji Yunai kicks his foot, wrapped in a black cloak. Gong Youen, dressed as the God of death, signals him to raise his card. Hearing this, Gong Youen was quite obedient and immediately raised his card, "eight thousand taels!" The auctioneer immediately asked the price: "in the VIP room of the local brand, death from the West underworld bid to increase the price, 8000 taels of gold! Have you continued to pursue the price? " "Eight thousand one hundred taels!" Some people are still chasing the price. "Eight thousand five hundred taels!" There''s also a price tag. "Nine thousand taels of gold!" In the VIP room, Ji Yunai called the servant of Lingbao pavilion to find a rocking chair. He was lying on the rocking chair, filling his mouth with melons and fruits from time to time. He also stopped Jiang Ziwen from trying to help her grab the huilingzhan. She made it clear that she would come by herself. On hearing that the price had been increased to 9000 taels of gold, Ji Yunai got up and asked Jiang Ziwen, "how much is the RMB of the adult world?" King Jiang was tasting tea. He looked at Ji You Nai coldly and deeply. He glanced at the spirit world hidden around him and said, "let the ghost judge you." Later, the ghost judge, Yin Junya''s bare hand, made a wooden bead abacus, and began to calculate while saying: "the gold algorithm used in ghost market is the two algorithms in Tang Dynasty. The latest quotation of ghost market gold tonight is 243.23g RMB, 9000 taels of gold It''s about 80 million yuan. " "More than 80 million?" Ji Younai''s eyes coagulated and half thought. She thought, 80 million yuan, which is about the limited amount of money for a maikelen in Gongsi island. Without blinking her eyes, she grabbed the auction board in Gong you''en''s hand, and suddenly said in a loud voice -- "15000 taels of gold!" The crisp and provocative crisp Ma Mian sound reverberates and lingers in the Lingbao pavilion where there is a response. All of a sudden, the eyes of all the people downstairs were raised and looked at the girl who was shouting the price of the VIP room on the top floor. However, jiyunai only showed his head and then drew back. He only held the auction card and shook it there. "East underworld Yin and Yang officials bid 15000 taels "Fifteen thousand two times! Fifteen thousand two times! Fifteen thousand two or three times Drop hammer! "Deal! Huilingzhan belongs to the Yin and Yang officials of the eastern underworld! Let''s congratulate her In a flash, thunderous applause broke out in Lingbao Pavilion. What Ji you didn''t know at all was that At this moment, in her place next door to the number of VIP, Tianzi private room. After hearing the words "Yin Yang Guan" and Ji Yunai''s delicate voice, a man who took off his black face towel and showed his true appearance and was enjoying wine gracefully and participated in the auction. After hearing the words "Yin Yang Guan" and Ji Yunai''s voice, he dropped the high foot crystal cup between his palms and let the red wine spill all over his body, but he did not realize it. "Oh, master, look, why are you so careless? The clothes are all dirty. Hurry up, I''ll send someone to get you a clean one and make up for it first. " Beiming saw that the man suddenly looked and behaved abnormally. He knew that it must be because he heard the words "Yin Yang Guan", but he didn''t say anything. He just took the Black Embroidered Handkerchief hidden in his sleeve and quickly wiped the red wine on his body for the man. The man sat there, stiff for a moment, suddenly took the black scarf on the table and covered his face again. He also put on his cape hat. He looked as if he had seen no one. He asked in a gloomy voice, "she is here. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Beiming seemed to know who the "she" in the man''s mouth was referring to. After calling the servants to get clean clothes, he told the truth, "her name is not on the list of participants in the auction. I only knew that she was here a few minutes ago, master. It''s not surprising that the king Jiang arrived, and the ghost sentence was also there. There was a man from the Western underworld who was not present at the ceremony. It''s hard to say." After a pause, Beiming was careful and scrutinized his words and expressions. He was afraid that he might say something wrong. "She is staying with Jiang Ziwen. She''s next door. I''ll find someone for you?" As soon as the man heard the "she" in the mouth of Beiming, he was staying with another man, and he was incompatible with water and fire. His eyes were cold and cold. Clearly want to rush to immediately, carry the person. But the man clenched his fist, Leng is to hold back. "No "No?" "Not yet." -Ji Younai spent 15000 taels of gold, equivalent to about 140 million yuan of human world currency, to buy a huilingzhan, which is priceless and has no market. If it is in the hands of ordinary people, that is, a jade lamp with great ornamental value, it can be in the hands of spiritual practitioners, but it is a superior spirit tool that can constantly improve their spiritual power. No loss, but no big profit. The ghost market is ready to pay, so when Ji Yunai finished giving the gold and got huilingzhan, he returned to the private room. The most popular egg of Phoenix and Phoenix tonight had been on the holographic three-dimensional virtual screen of auction treasures. "Lot 888, phoenix eggs, has been bought by a mysterious buyer at the highest price. Therefore, this auction will not participate in the auction. Let''s take a look at No. 889..." Before the Emcee''s words were finished, all of a sudden, the dazzling lights and candles of the whole Lingbao Pavilion were extinguished. In the air, the bell sounded mysteriously. Two wisps of ghost like blue flames slowly rose into the sky, and in an instant, the lantern of Lingbao pavilion was lit again, but this time, it was not the bright lights, but the ghost fire. The whole Lingbao Pavilion is shrouded in a dark blue flame, which is very strange. This scene, this situation, suddenly let the whole Lingbao Pavilion silent. A moment later, there was a change in the auction room. "What''s the matter? Why are the lights off? Is it blue? " A lot of people were talking about it. Soon, some people who knew how to do it said, "it''s Dou Tian Yin! Someone launched a fight against the sky seal! More than one, there are two people at the same time launched the fight against the sky seal! These two people want to compete with the mysterious buyer! This is a rare scene in ghost city for hundreds of years! It''s a fight With the outcry of unknown participants. Lingbao Pavilion in the dark blue ghost fire, burning more and more prosperous, suddenly, the previous second or a grand unprecedented auction, blink of an eye, became a purgatory general arena. The voice of the emcee of the auction will ring again -- again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 "At present, due to the sudden appearance of two distinguished guests to launch a fight against the sky seal to the buyer of Luan bird eggs, the next three people will carry out three competitions for Luan Niao eggs, namely, fighting gold, fighting skills and fighting methods. The final winner will win the last Luan bird egg in the world." When the words of the master of the auction fell, two servants of the auction were carrying a gold plate from the top-level compartment of Tianzi and dizihao, flying out, spinning down and falling beside the master of ceremonies. In the two gold plates, there is a gold clasp seal which has been crushed into gold powder. This is the process of launching the fight against the sky seal. Crushing the gold seal means declaring war and fighting for it. "Good! As you can see, one of the distinguished guests who initiated the battle of heaven seal is from the VIP room of the local brand, the head of the hell king, who controls the power of life and death, King Guang of Qin! " For a moment, the whole Lingbao Pavilion burst into deafening and thunderous applause! All of them stood up and cheered for the king. Indeed, in the three realms, Jiang Ziwen has always had a good reputation. He is the most prestigious ghost among the three realms. As we all know, although the Ming emperor is the master of the underworld, he retreated to the ice palace of the abyss thousands of years ago. All the matters of the underworld were controlled by King Jiang. In fact, he was the real king without crown and another master of the underworld. "And the other one is the mysterious VIP invited by Lord Beiming, the Lord of ghost city, tonight Compared with the admiration and admiration of Jiang Ziwen in the auction hall. As soon as the strange name of emperor GUI came out, the public response was not enthusiastic, and even looked at each other. Because no one knows who the emperor is. Nobody has ever heard of the name. "And the mysterious buyer who needs to accept the challenge is from the most mysterious and fascinating Jiuchong heaven, Princess lingyao, the flower god!" On hearing the ghost market auction, the princess of the divine world came! All of a sudden, there was an uproar. Qi Qi raised his eyes and looked at the top floor of Lingbao Pavilion, a VIP room full of unknown rare flowers. As we all know, the gods of the divine world are always mysterious and arrogant. They like to look down on all living beings, despise the ignorant mortals, and even disdain to deal with ghosts and gods. They rarely show up in their real bodies and like to make mysteries. Ghost markets, a place where people and ghosts are complex and bizarre, are places they disdain to set foot in. There was a fairy princess tonight. It''s unbelievable. "Due to the special nature of this battle, two men launched a declaration of war against Princess lingyao at the same time. Therefore, the two men, after discussion, will adopt the method of throwing dice to determine the order of launching the challenge successively, and the smaller is the first." After the master of ceremonies announced the rules, the two servants with gold plates rose from the sky and flew into the private room of Tiandi. "Why did an emperor come back to grab eggs with me?" Ji Younai looks depressed and looks at Jiang Ziwen''s cold roll of dice. As a result, his hands stink and throws two points. That is to say, unless the one next door throws a little bit, he will compete with Princess lingyao before the emperor returns. "No harm." Jiang Ziwen was fearless and ruthless. Next door, in the Tianzi private room. The airtight man wrapped all over his body, knuckled his knuckles, relaxed his muscles and bones, picked up the dice, and casually threw a six point. But Beiming, a little hesitant, seems to be worried about the man in front of him. "Master, it''s only 30% recovered. I''m afraid Is it a little difficult? King Jiang is not easy to deal with... " The man was indifferent. He just tightened the black towel to make sure it would not fall off. He also put on gloves to cover the ring on the middle finger of his left hand. Then he glanced coldly and asked, "are you questioning me?" "No, not at all!" "Shut up and watch the play." At the same time, the two servants left. The order is revealed. "Mr. Chiang, let''s have a contest first!" The whole Lingbao pavilion was surrounded by mysterious blue flames after the beginning of the "fight against the sky seal". The atmosphere was so terrible that it was so oppressive that people could not breathe. All the people held their breath and gazed up at the king Jiang from the private room. Suddenly, he was fierce and arrogant. He flew out of the room without any temperature. He was hanging in the air, standing still, like an emperor. "Come out." He faces the private room where the flower god lingyao is. It is freezing cold and arrogant. His rich voice reverberates in the air of Lingbao Pavilion, which is awe inspiring! Ji Yunai and Gong Youen, squatting at the railing behind the treasure watching platform, are quietly watching the battle and communicating in a low voice from the gap between the railings. "I''m calculating the money. If Jiang Ziwen really grabs the eggs for me, we have to pay him how much gold." "He''s willing to give it to you. Can you accept it? Why pay back the money? Are you sick? " "That''s not possible. If the king Jiang gave it, he had to pay. This score is clear. I have a master. If Gong Siyu knew that I had received such a valuable gift from others on his back, he would be jealous, angry and unable to do so!""That''s true. It''s still my cousin''s thoughtfulness." Jiyunai and Gong Youen may not know that walls have ears. Their words, at the moment, have been intact by a man next door, hear clearly. And, after listening, the man seems to be in a good mood. Even that pair of charming and deep Phoenix eyes, all eyebrows and eyes smile curved, full of doting. A moment later, Ji Yunai and Gong Youen found that there was a change in the private room where the God of flowers was located. It seemed that someone broke the tea cup. The next second, the Pearl crystal refraction crystal bright curtain was opened by the maid. A beautiful figure like a beautiful city, spotless and butterfly like, which does not eat people''s fireworks, flies out of the sky, where the toes step on, the flowers grow step by step, which is extremely beautiful and shocking. In the divine world, any deity has outstanding appearance, natural talent, and beauty. Therefore, the flower god lingyao is the same. Dressed in a chiffon thousand water white cloud clothes, the clothes flutter and fall lightly. The white flowers are like pure white waves. A pair of water cut ink Ling Tong, dense with a layer of mist, hazy. The silver petal pattern at the corner of the eye is extremely exquisite and beautiful. Lips like pink peach, teeth like white snow, but at this moment, her face soaked in anger, like angry shame, beautiful eyes stare at the arrogant man who is opposite to her not far away. "How are you, Jiang Ziwen! After thousands of years of being obliterated by the divine world, they have come to grab things from the divine world? The Phoenix is originally a divine bird in the divine world. It should belong to my divine world. I spent a lot of money to buy it in the ghost market. I was also entrusted by the emperor''s father. Do you dare to seize it "I don''t care to talk nonsense with you." King Jiang''s one hand behind him, the other hand youyou raised, cold and merciless congealed lingyao, cruel eyes, "you in the king''s eyes, is a useless weed." As soon as the words fell, a terrible breath of fierce strength burst out of King Jiang''s body. The unprecedented high and suffocating spiritual power overflowed from his body, forming a majestic whirlpool, as if it could annihilate people. With one hand, the whole body of Hua Shenyao was like a broken kite. Jiang Ziwen knocked him out of Lingbao Pavilion and fell to the ground outside the building. He was in great distress! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 Ji Younai was stunned at this scene, as if he could not believe it. "So weak in the divine world?" No way. Not far behind, wearing a fierce ghost mask, but wearing a handsome and elegant elegant Yi, the ghost judge Lingshi Yin, who was also watching the war, shook his head. "Lord Yin and Yang, no, Lord Jiang''s attack just now. If you, or someone else, would have broken her soul and died, it''s not that Huashen is weak, but it proves that she has some ability. Even if she falls down the 20 story Lingbao Pavilion and is attacked by King Jiang, she will be in a mess, but not hurt much. She can also heal by herself. Although the flower god is only a treasure in the divine world A God with mediocre quality and ordinary spiritual power can look into the three realms, and it''s hard to meet any opponent. " Ji Younai doesn''t know what he knows. He looks at the wall of Lingbao Pavilion in surprise. The body that the flower god flies out of the pavilion hits a big hole in human form. He just wants to say something, but lingshiyin takes the lead. "But obviously, King Chiang has no intention to show mercy and cherish jade at all. Lord Yin and Yang have a quick look. It''s just fighting skills. They''re just going to show their magic power. Now, he''s going to be serious." "Wait a minute. Are you all so fast in fighting? Shouldn''t we fight for a few days and nights. Are you going to die? " Gong Youen curiously looked at the towering, arrogant and majestic King Jiang, fox question to the spirit of the world hidden. Lingshiyin bowed slightly and nodded modestly. "Generally speaking, it''s true. It''s just that the king Jiang''s level can turn the world upside down with a single action. It''s only in one night, it''s over in the blink of an eye." When Lingshi''s hidden words fell, all the people in Lingbao Pavilion suddenly let out an exclamation. Many people ran out of the Lingbao pavilion''s appearance battle. Because, King Jiang flew out and stood in the air with his hands and hands in the air. He looked down upon Lingbao pavilion with contempt and disdain. In order to prevent the Lingbao pavilion from being damaged, the king of Jiang still didn''t do anything hard. But now outside Lingbao Pavilion Under the night, suddenly, a strange wind blows up, rolling up countless lotus lamps that have been extinguished in the moat, setting off a storm. The leaves whirl wildly, and the huge whirlpool formed by flying sand and rocks is terrifying. However, Jiang Ziwen just stood in the sky with his hands on his back. He was ruthless and speechless. Like a king, he looked down on the world without any action, giving people an intuitive feeling of horror. The flower god Ling Yao falls on the lawn by the moat river in confusion. His headdress is disordered and his clothes are dirty. See namely, accompanying fairy maidservant one by one panicked and down, came to her side, all look nervous and worried. "Princess, what can I do for you?" "Princess, the underworld is deceiving too much! We will go back and report to the emperor tomorrow! " Lingyao fell to the ground and was lifted up by her maidservant. However, people in the divine world always pay attention to face and look gorgeous. Therefore, she is beautiful and beautiful like a flower. She just has a full face of anger. The next second, she is restrained and warns Jiang Ziwen, "Jiang Ziwen! I will report this matter to the emperor father! You are to blame! Wait to be convicted Jiang Ziwen, however, ignored lingyao''s warning and gave a cruel sneer. His strong voice resounded from the sky. "The flower god is a weed. What should we avoid most?"? Avoid fire. Among the three realms, what kind of fire is the highest flame temperature? It''s the dark flame at the bottom of the endless abyss of the underworld. I''ll pay you three times the highest price to buy your own Luan bird eggs. If you are wise and quit now, I won''t hurt you. If you don''t know how to look, I''ll only let you, a broken weed in a greenhouse, taste the hardships outside the divine world. " By the edge window on the top floor of Lingbao Pavilion, Ji Yunai and Gong Youen are "watching the opera". For some reason, Ji Younai vaguely feels that Jiang Ziwen is deliberately aiming at the flower god Yao. His words seem to have an indescribable aversion to that spirit Yao. "Dare you Lingyao looks pale, angry, let his accompanying maidservant, all in front of her. "I will let the emperor''s father put you to death!" At this time, an unexpected person suddenly appeared between King Jiang and lingyao, wearing a silver white robe as bright as the moon. He was graceful and elegant, free from dust, noble and elegant. His handsome and extraordinary face was cool and indifferent to everything. Ji Younai''s eyes were fixed on it, and it turned out to be Fengjin Xuan! Oh, yes, he''s the chief of the three circles public security administration. "The three realms are equal, regardless of the noble or the humble. Princess lingyao, the divine world is no longer the same as it was before. Only one realm is dominant. I hope you can restrain your sense of superiority of ignorance. Since it''s the ghost market fighting the seal of heaven, then fight fairly, and the loser will admit defeat." Feng Jinxuan came out very justly and said a word, which immediately won the support of many people present. But doutianyin is still going on. Jiang Ziwen has already opened his golden mouth. The price of Luan bird eggs is three times higher than that of the divine world. Then, the sky and the earth change color, and the flying sand and stones are swept by the wind and waves. Jiang Ziwen is full of vigour and strength! When he recited the mantra, a blue dark flame that could destroy everything suddenly took the shape of a blue flying dragon, heading for the fierce attack of lingyao!The dark blue flaming flame, everywhere, no grass, soil cracking, the moat river dried up, birds flying in the sky turned into ashes, and the ghosts and demons that failed to avoid in time turned into a pile of white bones. In the twinkling of an eye, the fire dragon surrounded lingyao and her maidservant girl, trapping them dead and dead in it. Ji You Nai exclaimed, "Wow! She saw Jiang Ziwen for the first time, but she didn''t expect to be so terrible. "Lord Yin and Yang, King Jiang has not really touched the truth, so he has used 10% spiritual power. In those days, he was the God of war, and he was proud of the existence of the three realms. Even if he came to the underworld, after thousands of years, his spiritual power has been increasing. If you look at the divine world, you can hardly meet any opponent." After a pause, lingshiyin stood by the window and pointed to the window, "you see, the king of Jiang forced out the flower god''s Noumenon without any effort." A gorgeous and graceful peony. Yes, the God of flowers is the peony. A real person high, can walk freely big peony. I thought it would be dark to fight. But I didn''t expect that in a few minutes, the God of flowers turned into a big peony and ran away. Seeing this situation, everyone burst into laughter. At the same time, in the tianzihao private room. A man who was about to compete with King Jiang for Luan bird''s eggs leaned lazily against the window sill in the private room. He was disdaining to hook his lips to watch the battle, while listening to the contents of three people talking about the fighting scene downstairs. "Master, the flower god has escaped. It''s your turn." Beiming bowed his head respectfully and gently reminded him on one side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 The man with arms in his hands hears the speech. His eyes are sharp and cold, and his dark pupils seem to be able to see the opportunity. He first asked Beiming to take a retro bronze mirror and take a look at his own facade. Make sure that you don''t reveal the truth and that no details are exposed. In the end, he was slow, dignified and proud and said: "I advise you to send someone to take good care of Luan bird eggs. The flower god is narrow-minded and runs away in confusion. She will never return empty handed. She will probably steal eggs." Beiming was slightly stunned, as if he felt that the man''s words were reasonable. He called the white eyebrow emperor and asked him to take care of the most valuable egg tonight. "The master is wise!" "This egg is my favorite. I can''t make any mistakes tonight, otherwise..." At the bottom of the Phoenix''s eyes flashed a fierce look, and the man gouged out a glance of Beiming and gave a silent warning. "I understand! Never make a mistake "Then I will." Man''s words fall, agile and natural and unrestrained jump on the windowsill, dark night, clothes floating, mysterious. Beiming saw that, out of thin air, he changed out a small colored flag and said with a smile: "cheer on the master!" "Dogleg." "Humble duty is your dog!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± - the God of flowers, lingyao, was beaten by King Jiang, the leader of the Hades, and forced to become a big peony and fled in a hurry. If this thing spreads out, it will surely make the divine world lose face and smile. A brief thrilling end. The victory of the first round means the victory of the king''s battle. But it''s not over. Next, Jiang Ziwen and another mysterious buyer who launched the battle of Tianyin. Di Gui. No one knows who this person is. How big the head is, how powerful the spirit is. I only know that this emperor GUI is the guest of the Lord of ghost city, Lord Beiming. With the loud and clear voice of the MC. The second scene, Qin Guang Wang vs Di Gui, began to compete for Luan bird eggs. From the beginning to the end, King Jiang was arrogant and cold, standing still in the air, standing high above the ground, with a look of arrogance, just like a domineering emperor, with a arrogant and arrogant awe inspiring momentum, which made people dare not look directly at him. Under the dark night, there is a blue fire in Lingbao Pavilion, and the periphery of Lingbao Pavilion is full of onlookers. All of them are watching the opera. It seems that they know with their own eyes that it is a rare scene to see with their own eyes the first battle seal of the king of hell, who controls the power of life and death in the underworld. While everyone, without blinking an eye, holding their breath and gazing up at the sky, are looking for another mysterious guest to fight Tianyin besides King Jiang Under the night, a man wrapped in a black robe, wearing black leather gloves, and covered his face, revealed only a pair of men who were vast and deep under the dark night, shining in the dark. His body was like a sharp arrow, passing through the night sky and stopped at the opposite side of Jiang Ziwen. He floated steadily in the air, his momentum was crazy and evil, he was handsome and mysterious, like a God. Although the face is covered, it is difficult to cover a fierce and deep introverted momentum, like the most dazzling star in the starry sky tonight, shining. When the man named emperor GUI appeared, he stood in the air. In the dark night, accompanied by his appearance, a cold, chilling cold wind came to his face. Taking the whole body of men as the boundary, all of a sudden, a terrifying, extremely powerful column like aura rolled up and boiled, rushed into the sky, and forced the clouds to roll in the dense night sky! Seeing this situation, Ji You Nai and Gong you''en, who are lying on the 20th floor of Lingbao Pavilion, look at each other. "Eun, do you think..." Discipline is to say and stop. "Is this man a little familiar?" Eun got it. But lingshiyin, who was wearing a ghost mask, suddenly said in a dignified tone: "this man I can''t see the depth of his power? " "What do you say?" Ji you is the side of the eyes, doubt asked. "Theoretically speaking, only the strong man above the heaven can form a column aura, which can soar into the sky. However, I can''t see the strength of this man who returns to the emperor. Although the column aura is strong, I can''t feel the thickness of his spiritual power. It''s just like an invisible protective shield formed on his body, so that no one can see through it." "Oh, what''s this man from?" After hearing the words, lingshiyin created a book called "the list of experts in the three realms of heaven" with his bare hands. He looked through it and said, "emperor gui Strangely, there is no such person at all. It seems that he is a mysterious master who has not entered into the list of three realms. " "Well Which of them is better? " Ji Younai hesitated and asked in a low voice. "It must be king Chiang!" He was very sure of the hermit way. "Is it?" Ji you didn''t dare to say that she was optimistic about the man named emperor GUI. But! If that man wins, her eggs will be gone! - it is usually only in a moment that a master moves.If the two are evenly matched, it may be hard to break up. But obviously, Jiang Ziwen and the mysterious man named Digui belong to the third situation. Nobody did it first. So proud in the sky, four eyes against each other, awe inspiring cold, such as this. They are confronting each other. "Emperor GUI? I have never heard of this name. What do you want to take with me to grab an egg? " Jiang Ziwen was arrogant and used to it, but he never underestimated the enemy. He was as cold as ice, completely low and questioning. "Take my life. I''m going to give this egg to my daughter-in-law. I''m sorry. I have to order it." Men''s cold and gloomy voice echoed in the air, especially loud, as if to whom to listen, although cold, but full of doting feeling. On hearing the speech, Jiang Ziwen suddenly frowned, his sharp cold eyes narrowed, and a touch of dark surprise flashed away from the bottom of his eyes. The sound Long time no see, let his heart bottom alarm ring. "Unfortunately, this egg is also the king''s thing to win the favor of the woman, so I can''t cede it." Jiang Zi''s words are down, his eyes are cold, and his posture is sure to be won. The mysterious man, who was covered in a black robe, was not airtight and did not show his face. Somehow, when he heard that King Jiang said the word "beloved woman", the whole person was gloomy. Then, his whole person suddenly hid, as if into the endless darkness of the night sky, disappeared, trace is hard to find, only heard the sound, did not see him, the sky floating his cold words - "you give me care!" "Arrogant!" Jiang Ziwen had a cold drink! When you jump up, the terrible dark power between the ten fingers suddenly converges into a powerful finger wind with extremely strong killing power. The slender fingers can be compared with the blade, cutting through the sky, and even the air sends out a sharp howling sound. At the same time, the dark sky flashed and thundered, clouds gathered, and thunderstorms came down constantly. They were pursuing the figure that was hiding in the dark night, as agile as a dragon! Lightning and thunderstorm strike frequency is very high! Any building, tree or crowd touched by it has produced a huge explosion. The frightened crowd dodged one after another and did not dare to watch the battle at close range again! It''s just a Luan egg. These two men, it''s necessary to move like this, really? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 The thunder and lightning from King Jiang''s spiritual power constantly hit people, buildings, trees, flowers and plants. The frequency of the lightning thundering down was almost 10 per second, so it was extremely fast and could not be avoided at all. He still stood aloof in the air, motionless as a pine, cold eyes cold squint, listening to all directions, watching the movement of the whole mind alert. Just then! In the dark sky, looking for the shadow hidden in the dark. He suddenly felt a terrible and fierce cold wind above his head, which seemed to come out of thin air. He dived down and gathered the spiritual power between his palms into an invisible blade. He was ready to stab his back neck! In the depth of Chiang''s cold eyes, there was a touch of dark surprise. It''s so fast that even he can hardly notice it! What is the origin of this man? But when King Jiang realized the danger, he was already on top of his head. He was unstoppable and extremely fast. The best time to kill him was not to hurt him at all, but he could kill him by mistake, which made him lose face in public! When the emperor wanted to succeed and hurt the skin of King Jiang King Jiang suddenly leaned back to avoid. He gathered his powerful and powerful hand. With one hand in his backhand, he grabbed the blade which was condensed by the power of emperor GUI''s hand. He whirled around in the air quickly. His body was like a top, crushing the blade! The speed of emergency and the unprecedented strength of psychic power make people feel awe stricken and awe stricken! One attack, one backhand. Between the two, there is no way to tell the winner or loser at all, nor can they move a single hair of each other. But right now! The king''s eyes, like a smile, sneered at him. Next second! He flew to the king! For a time, thunder rolling, lightning thunderbolt and the momentum of more fierce! Emperor GUI threw himself at King Jiang, and they fell down from the sky and fell into the moat around Lingbao Pavilion in ghost city! Water can conduct electricity. Lightning and thunderstorm are the strongest and most powerful electricity generating objects. At the moment, the thunderstorm thundered down, constantly touching the ground, causing a violent explosion. And any thunderstorm into the moat pool, can form can make people instantly killed, even ghosts and monsters can not avoid high pressure power. Ji Younai is in Lingbao Pavilion. He looks at the mysterious man who doesn''t want to die. He pours at Jiang Ziwen like revenge. Both of them fall into the moat. At the same time, five thunderbolts of thunder and lightning strike into the moat, causing extremely strong high-voltage electricity! That power, really is who enters who can be electrocuted to death, the whole body is burnt black, the kind that does not exist. The king of thunder and lightning opened his eyes to see the falling water! Even lingshiyin suddenly took off the mask of fierce ghost and was stunned! "The king of thunder was hit by his own curse? That man is really not killed. Even if King Jiang was struck by lightning, he could not have been killed. " "But he was hurt. He was hurt by the five thunder mantra, which was inspired by his own spiritual power. The power, equivalent to his own spiritual power, attacked him. The man named Digui was so smart!" Although he was watching the war, Ji Younai was very enthusiastic. What is this? This is a fight between gods! In the blink of an eye, the two men who fell into the water and were struck by lightning both flew out of the water. The mysterious man in black clothes covered his face. His lapels dried out in an instant without any sign of falling into the water. His whole body flashed with lightning after being hit by thunder, but he was undamaged. He stood there gracefully, like a man who had nothing to do. However, Jiang Ziwen, a cold and noble man in suit and suit, was struck by the lightning and thunderstorm triggered by his powerful spiritual power. His whole body was charred and he was injured in many places. He was slightly embarrassed. It''s just that the embarrassment and the injury are just a moment. Soon, Jiang Ziwen stood there with pride. In the dark fog, the light flashed. Wearing a suit, he turned into a black and gold boa robe. He was a king of hell. His eyes were full of anger. The wound he was wounded by his own spiritual power was restored in a blink of an eye. However, compared with just now, at this moment, Jiang Ziwen''s eyes staring at the emperor''s return are extremely terrible. His eyes are cold and his killing intention is gushing out! It''s like seeing a deadly enemy. But in the eyes of the outsider, it is like anger. "The five thunder and lightning controlled by my king''s spiritual power can''t hurt you half a point?" No, it''s impossible! Jiang Zi Wen Xin knew that when they both fell into the water, his thunder, the first one to hit, was the emperor GUI. When the lightning went into the water to conduct electricity, the huge electric charge caused him to be injured. This man should have been hurt more than him! However, he did not get any damage, which is impossible! "You should admit that I am better than you. I was, is, and will be."The emperor was standing with his hands on his back, mysterious and evil, and his voice was profound. His words, not a word into Jiang Ziwen''s ears. On hearing this, Jiang Ziwen was stunned at first, and then he realized something. The murderous intention at the bottom of his eyes was strong and towering, and his cruel eyes were almost like seeing his biggest enemy in his life. "The emperor returns?" "Well? What do you want me to do? " "Oh, it''s you?" The emperor returns to the emperor. I don''t know whether it is the emperor''s return or the name taboo of the two people''s meeting. The temperature of Jiang Ziwen''s eyes drops to freezing point completely. He suddenly raises his eyes and takes a look at the Lingbao Pavilion. He is looking at his Ji Yunai, and he looks at his eyes coldly. "I should have noticed that you are here..." That is to say, the daughter-in-law he talked about just now is actually "I''m back, you Fear? " The man is evil and arrogant. He looks at Jiang Ziwen with a kind of death gaze. He looks at him like a third party who almost robbed his wife while he is away. "Fear?" Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were cold, arrogant and cold, vigorous and vigorous. The sound of laughter that shook his eardrum suddenly rang through the sky, "do you think According to your present ability, if I act seriously, do you have room to fight back? " As Jiang Ziwen spoke, the endless waves of spiritual power swept from all directions and forced to go towards the man who called emperor GUI. Those terrible spiritual powers were like a vast ocean. On all sides, there was suffocating pressure, and there was no room to avoid it! On the 20th floor of Lingbao Pavilion, there are green glazed tiles, red wall cornices, pineapples, and so on. Countless trees, flowers and plants are rolled up by roots and soil, forming dozens of whirlpools like tornadoes! The moat dried up in an instant, and the sky was as dark as the end of the day. However, King Jiang stood in the center of his power, intent to kill him, as if to put the man to death. If he does not die, he will not give up! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 Ghost city is deep underground and vast. But at this moment, with Lingbao Pavilion as the center, within a radius of tens of miles, the flying sand and rocks seem to have been swept and destroyed by a huge tornado. Many buildings and crisscross ancient streets suddenly become ruins and debris, which is in a mess. "Gods" fight, the masses suffer. Lingbao Pavilion glazed green tiles continue to crumble, the whole magnificent, magnificent ancient palace soon became a dangerous building, see is about to collapse. Holding a small colored flag in his hand, Beiming flew out of the window on the 20th floor. He was unrestrained and cynical. He fell to the ground lightly with his mouth bent. In full view of all the people, regardless of the chaos and danger of the scene, he yelled: "come on, master!" The building was about to collapse, which was shaken down by Jiang Ziwen''s terrible spiritual power. Ji You Nai sees that he looks at Gong you''en, flies out first, finds a safe place to squat down and continues to watch the opera. The giant ghost accompanied by Ling Shiyin and Jiang Ziwen will follow him. "These two people are going to be serious." Ji Younai squats on the ground, holding his cheek in both hands, and marvels. "Well, it seems that, yes, Lord Chiang has made 30% of his spiritual power. If he continues to break out, he is afraid that the ghost market will be destroyed today. Reconstruction is a big project, and the underworld will have to pay a lot of money." As he spoke, lingshiyin worked out an abacus and began to settle the accounts to be paid to ghost city. There was a Lingbao Pavilion, eight ghost streets, countless shops and stalls Jiang Ziwen seems to want to tear the man who is against him into pieces. Suddenly, boom! A more frightening and suffocating spiritual power burst out of his body! A large row of houses, trees, stone bridges, and high walls seem to have been hit by a hurricane. The bricks, tiles and gravel are rolled up and collapsed. Taking Jiang Ziwen as the center, a round wave of terror suddenly flutters and dances. The aura of turbid black fog rises to the sky and spreads continuously. It is unstoppable! Within a ten mile radius, there is no more grass and trees. Even the ruins of Qionglou Yuyu''s house after its collapse were smashed into powder and pushed out of the spirit power. The sky was dark, the moon disappeared, the clouds rolled and thunder continued. In Jiang Ziwen''s mind, at this moment, there is only one thought. Kill! It''s not supposed to be back. It''s back. Then he must not be left! If you don''t do it now, you will never have a chance to Thinking, Jiang Ziwen''s cold eyes are cold and vigorous, dark and prosperous! The figure moves, twinkling of an eye, to the emperor return to the front less than three meters. Then, Jiang Ziwen slowly raised his big palms, which seemed to be able to cut a person''s throat in an instant. The dark flame from the endless abyss of the underworld was kindled all over him. Countless ancient words, as black as incantations, were blooming and lingering around him, as if urging an ancient evil forbidden spell. Just like death gaze, the arrogant and cold eyes stare at the motionless emperor GUI. In a twinkling of an eye, Jiang Ziwen''s cold lips were lifted, his eyes were fierce, and he vomited out five words -- "take the soul, take the life curse." Once this spell comes out! The dark night sky seemed to ring with the shrieking howl of thousands of evil spirits in hell! At the same time, hearing that Jiang Ziwen used this mantra, lingshiyin lost his abacus, and even the Lord of Beiming changed his face and called out in secret. Only Ji Yunai and Gong you''en, who did not understand the situation, were stunned to see the unheard of death Killing Curse. The ghosts cried and howled, like countless fierce ghosts and demons, turned into black fog and rushed to the emperor to tear up, destroy and disappear his body and soul. "Take the soul and ask for life curse? I haven''t heard of it. Is it great? " "It''s not just fierce..." The spirit world''s secret words are solemn and solemn: "this mantra, in addition to the Ming emperor, only king Jiang can use this mantra. In addition to the Ming emperor, only king Jiang can use it. Ordinary life killing mantras are just taking people''s lives. Once this mantra is put out, let alone life, even the soul will no longer exist..." It sounds like a great thing. Ji Younai nodded in a vague way. Many things in the three realms have a long history after years of precipitation. It is understandable that she, a newly appointed Yin and Yang official, does not know these things. Just when Ji Younai is inexplicably sweating for the man named emperor GUI, thinking that he is going to be cold, it is even more incredible and shocking! It happened! That man, in the moment of suffering from the devastating attack of Jiang Ziwen! All over a shock, dark eyes in the endless color of perseverance, fearless eyes, pupil bottom, suddenly burst out dazzling holy golden awn! Jiang Ziwen''s devastating blow, even the man''s body did not touch, like an attack on cotton, was instantly absorbed! The man, unharmed. Moreover, with his fingers closed, his eyes closed slowly, his face covered with black cloth, and he began to recite some more ancient and unknown mantra.Incantations, like Sanskrit singing, ring through the sky, ancient and remote, ethereal town soul! For a time, the man, standing tall and upright, was dancing in the air in black, just like a God who had fallen into the world. The golden light of the word "…d…d…d…dºÍ…dºÍºÍºÍºÍºÍºÍºÍºÍºÍ! "All the mantras will end in the dust." As soon as the eight characters appear, the deep Phoenix eyes that shake people''s heart and soul, like the shining Phoenix eyes of stars in the dark night, slowly open The next second, time seems to be still. Jiang Ziwen''s boundless destructive spiritual power, like the extinguished flame, disappeared in an instant, flying sand and stones fell into the dust, and the debris lay quietly in the ruins as though having experienced a catastrophe. Everything stopped. This scene, Ji Yunai and Gong Youen see the blood boiling! Big reversal! "Ghost sentence, what kind of curse did that man use just now? It''s so fierce that he can stop all the spiritual power and magic power that King Jiang spurned out? " Lingshiyin, who took off the mask of fierce ghost, revealed his astonishing face. But at this moment, compared with the curse of taking souls and asking for life used by King Jiang, he could not believe that another mysterious man had used a rare spell. His pupils suddenly shrank and stood still, as if he had seen something absolutely impossible. "Lord Yin and Yang..." The ghost judged the spirit world and gave Ji Younai a dull glance, and then he said slowly, "all the mantras are finished As far as I know, in ancient and modern times, only one person can use this mantra, and that person, who has been in the world for thousands of years, can no longer use this mantra after the Three Kingdoms have been in chaos. " Ji Younai''s heart was tight and asked, "who?" "This man is the taboo of the underworld, we must not discuss it." At this time, Gong Youen seems to find something strange and drags Ji Yunai''s arm, "Biao Yunai! Did you just see that? Jiang yanwang''s curse did not touch the man at all. It was just like the spirit power was absorbed and dissolved without any damage. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 Gong Youen''s expression was strange, as if he had found something that shocked him, was strange, but took for granted. He was whispered in jiyunai''s ear. Therefore, lingshiyin on one side did not hear what he said clearly. Hearing the speech, Ji Yu, who was disheartened due to the collapse of the building, turned his attention to the mysterious man who was not far away in his black clothes and covered his face with black scarves. Without Eugene''s warning, she might have been caught in shock, undetected. But when he said this, Ji Yunai''s brain began to recall every picture of Jiang Ziwen''s fight with the mysterious man just now. In his brain, he clearly showed a picture by picture scene. She was startled. Jiang Ziwen''s Curse of taking the soul and asking for life did not really touch the man. Suddenly, it was dissolved or absorbed and disappeared! This This is a rare ability. As far as she knows, the owner seems to be the only one in her family But the next second, jiyunai''s bold idea was overthrown by her own. She saw with her own eyes that gongsiyu couldn''t even use a basic magic skill! At this moment, this man who is closely related to Jiang Ziwen How could it be Then, how could Ji Conghui not find the trace? A man who can''t be mentioned in the underworld A man who is taboo in the underworld. As it happens, she also knows such a person. Also, Emperor gui Although this name has never been well known, it always feels that there is something implied in it. And all of us think that this fight for the eggs of Luan birds. The man with the mysterious name of emperor GUI was about to defeat the famous Hades king of Hades. However, he didn''t want to. Things didn''t seem to be what they expected. Jiang Ziwen was not willing to admit defeat. After "all the mantras are finished", the torrential hurricane stopped, and the huge air wave centered on Jiang Ziwen stopped at calm and disappeared. Jiang Ziwen was still standing less than three meters away from the emperor''s return. He was arrogant and cold, and had a strong sense of killing. Seeing the man in front of him, he stopped all his skills and incantations without any effort. He sneered and sneered, and his eyes were full of coldness and fierceness. He seemed not surprised at all, but was completely expected. It was like the bluff of all this Just to prove some of his conjectures. It''s just to prove whether the man in front of him is a nightmare in his heart. Two people, four eyes opposite each other. A arrogant and domineering, cold and cool eyes, cruel and merciless, dominates the world, such as Xiao Xiong and Emperor Zun. It is a mysterious evil spirit. The eyes of Phoenix are bright like stars in the dark night. It is deep and lofty in the sky. It is like gods and gods coming down to earth. All of a sudden! Jiang Ziwen''s five fingers into claws, the corner of his lips appear cruel and successful sarcasm! The speed, even before the eyes can blink, has been accurate, such as lightning to the mysterious man behind. "You are too proud to belittle the enemy." When the voice dropped, it was all over. Jiang Ziwen''s cold and slender fingers, instantly penetrated the men''s lapels, touched the men''s chest, mercilessly stabbed. The sound of hand into the chest suddenly rings. There was no blood. Because under the dark night, the man dressed in black, even if the blood end of the lapel, also can not see. Ji Younai watched Jiang Ziwen, who used to indulge himself and indulge himself without any bottom line, cruelly and mercilessly took his hand into the chest of the mysterious man It was so fast that she didn''t respond to it at all. She felt that Jiang Ziwen''s figure was already behind the man. She took it hard and accomplished it at one go. It was faster than the wind, faster than the lightning and thunder. It was not the speed that people could reach, let alone the speed they could achieve. Ji you can''t believe it. It turns out that Jiang Ziwen It was so powerful. He seemed to have known that the man could not be harmed by any spiritual power, so he took the simplest and most unexpected way of attack, unarmed, using the purest tactics, and finally gave the man a nearly fatal blow! Jiyunai is not far from them. However, at the sight of the man injured, his eyes showed astonishment, surprise, helplessness, a moment of introspection Her heart almost jumped to her throat. It was a feeling of suffocation and fear of going mad. Even though she didn''t know what was wrong with her. She was not even sure if the man was Gong Si Yu. But "Stop fighting! It''s just a broken egg! Do you need to fight with your life! " Jump up in the air, light and graceful body, Jiyou is a jiaonu drink with a loud voice! Stop.On hearing this, Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t turn back, and the killing intention of his eyes did not decrease at all. He took out the hand of the mysterious man''s chest, ready to accumulate strength again, in an attempt to let him die. The seriously injured mysterious man was familiar with the voice of endless anxiety, panic and tension nearby, and his subconscious whole body trembled, and the intense unknown dark light in Feng Mou emerged. Men see that beautiful figure, quickly to them. And it''s getting closer. Suddenly, regardless of the black scarf covering the corners of his mouth, there was a trace of blood oozing out of the corner of his mouth. He was extremely black, regardless of the chest pain, evil spirits smile. He seized Jiang Ziwen''s skirt, approached him and attached it to his ear. He said, "you can''t kill me, but she will love me. You see, she''s coming..." Every word in this man''s words seems to stimulate Jiang Ziwen''s nerves. Even if jiyunai has already fallen on their side. But Jiang Ziwen completely ignored, five fingers a meal again, in order to take out the heart of the man in front of him and crush it. "Stop it!" Ji Younai quickly stepped forward, holding Jiang Ziwen''s arm with both hands, and even more interfered. "Are you helping him?" At that moment, Ji Younai suddenly found that Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were extremely terrible, full of anger, madness, endless indignation and reluctance, as well as some kind of deep fear in his heart, for fear that she would be robbed. What''s more, Ji Younai finds that the mysterious man, who was almost taken out of his heart, is not sure which tendon is wrong. Feng Mou is fierce and looks at her holding Jiang Ziwen''s hands angrily, as if she betrayed him. His eyes are full of jealousy and care. At close range, she looks at each other. Ji you is a shock to my heart and soul! Sleeping together may have been a long time. Even if I haven''t been together for more than ten years or decades, I still know each other like an old husband and wife. A look, a movement, she can understand. For a moment, I saw that man was jealous and concerned in his cold eyes. Jiyonaimoutse suddenly understood everything. OK, this dog man almost cheated her. What emperor returns! This is clearly the man www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 The slightly upturned apricot eyes are soaked in cold and squint, and all the surprise and strange look in the eyes are instantly collected. In the dark, there is a Ji You Nai between the mysterious man and Jiang Ziwen. His eyes closed and his head bowed, but he still did not dare to let go of the arm that King Jiang did not enter into the man''s chest. Even though Ji you has seen through everything, but you have not said it, you should not know it. The corner of that eye is permeated with cold feeling of tear mole, set off her at the moment, pour is a bit ruthless. She ignored the jealous look of the man. Turn around, face Jiang Ziwen, and start the rule of reason: "calm down, the Lord of Hades, who has the power of life and death, is going to kill a man who snatched your egg in front of so many ghosts and Demons because of a bird''s egg? King Chiang! Stop it. I don''t want the egg. Give it to him! He who needs it will take it. " In any case, the eggs are hers in the end. Ji Younai added a sentence in his heart. She has a clear idea. Her plan for the present is to stop King Jiang from continuing to hurt this Ji Younai is indifferent. He looks back and looks at the palace island where he pretends to be emperor Cheng. Account, go home. Now, help first. Ji you has seen Jiang Ziwen''s ruthlessness. Now, seeing his murderous heart all over the place, he will not give up easily. "Are you stopping the king?" Jiang Ziwen''s fierce and ruthless gouge out Ji you is a glance, the bottom of the eye friendship is nothing, only cold. Ji Younai''s heart trembled, and he secretly called out that he was not good. He could only keep pretending to be calm. "No, I''m just holding the accusation of yin and Yang officials to persuade Wang Jiang to deal with it rationally. For the sake of the reputation of the underworld and your reputation, please think twice!" Ji You Nai slightly droops his eyes, and his tone is gentle. He just hugs the arm of King Jiang, and he is still tight. He is afraid that some man behind him will be hurt more seriously. "Excuse!" Jiang Ziwen was full of doubts, "crafty son! Tell me if you know him, and when you see that he has been hurt by me, you impose a stop on him The arm, which had not been pulled into the man''s chest, suddenly lifted up and seized Ji yonai''s chin. Jiang Ziwen''s taboo of calling Ji You Nai is not his real name, but deceitful. It seems to be deliberately shouting to a man, but also like looking at the girl in front of her, whether she has cheated herself. Who knows Ji you is dazed and suspicious of lifting the bright and crystal beautiful eyes, without dodging on Jiang Ziwen''s sharp and fierce cold eyes. The innocent face, but also deliberately with crisp bone small milk sound, toward the king of Jiang blink eyelashes long thick eyes, "people have never known such a person called emperor return! Who is he? " With that, Ji Younai looked back at a man and then said, "I don''t know at all!" King Jiang''s cold eyes narrowed, as if he could not see that Ji you had any deception. However, he did not realize that Ji you was looking back at the mysterious man behind him. The innocent eyes suddenly cooled down, cold and cruel, soaked in anger, gouged out the man, as if in anger, he did not take his life seriously, to provoke people who should not be provoked! Not waiting for Jiang Ziwen to speak. Ji You Nai''s voice just fell, she suddenly a side kick, chic and neat, kick to the mysterious man''s chest under the safe position. Leng is mercilessly kicks the man''s body to fly! As a result of inertia, even if Jiang Ziwen was reluctant to let go of the man, he could be punished by his foot. Jiang Ziwen''s hand, which had not entered the man''s chest, suddenly left the man''s body. I saw the man''s body like a broken kite, back fly out, heavily fell on the ground, stroked his chest, and coughed violently. However, in the face of this scene, Ji Younai also disappeared without any expression, just as he did not care at all. As for Ji Younai''s performance, Jiang Ziwen finally put down his guard and doubt. But it was the mysterious man in black with a black scarf covering his face. After falling on the ground, he looked at the girl with his back to him. The vast and deep Phoenix eyes flashed a trace of inexplicable grievance and loneliness. It looked like a abandoned wolf dog. Ji Younai can almost feel the hot and lonely eyes behind him. She clenched the powder fist secretly, and she almost bit her teeth. Efforts to constantly warn themselves, not to show any unusual emotions, let Jiang Ziwen aware. However, when Jiyou thought that this could save a dog man and stop the two people from hurting each other Jiang Ziwen''s words, instantly let her feel the unnecessary fear. "Ah, since she doesn''t know him. Then, if you want to take a gamble and admit defeat, the ghost market fighting heaven seal has the convention that you die or I die. Even if I solve him here now, no one will say that I am not! This egg, for you, I am sure you will get it! He''s dead. " Ji Younai suddenly looks back, and her beautiful eyes shrink. She just wants to stop But he didn''t want to be mercilessly thrown away by the king. "Ghost sentence!" Jiang Ziwen was furious.Lingshiyin instantly appeared behind him, "what do you want from King Jiang?" "Take the king''s Yin and Yang officials! Here, it''s none of her business. Let her watch how this man dies Lingshiyin obeyed the command and immediately grabbed Ji Yunai''s arm, "Lord Yin and Yang, we should avoid it!" Ji you is not going away. Deep in her heart, she is anxious and clear, but she knows that she can''t show it. If she shows it, then, tonight, something really bad will happen. "Jiang Ziwen! I said I don''t want eggs! You''re killing all of them Ji You Nai almost roared out the sentence "it''s wrong to kill someone". She was too naive. King Jiang held the power of life and death, and he who wanted to die could not live And this world, their world, where there is real right and wrong, is nothing more than the jungle, the strong world. "Take her away!" King Jiang was furious and cold! That deep and deep voice, instantly resounding through the sky! The darkness of the night, looking out, full of ruins, a mess. The roar of his voice scared the surrounding demons and demons, and even the atmosphere did not dare to come out. Not far away, Feng Jinxuan, the general director of the three circles public security administration, and aro, the wife of the director who was squatting beside him to watch the opera with her cheek on her cheek, and Beiming, the ghost city''s master, who seemed to smile, was gradually cold and gloomy. Ji you was pulled away by the spirit world. Her eyes are full of fear. Just as she hesitated to expose herself completely, she rushed to save the man But he slowly and leisurely to stand up again, as if nothing happened. Slowly, he tightened his black bandage and wiped a handful of blood stains on his chest. "Tut" said, "King Jiang is worthy of being king Jiang. Knowing that spiritual power can''t hurt me, he uses your resentment and evil spirit of the underworld to add to my wound and delay my self-healing ability. But even so, what can you do to me? I''m sure I want eggs. It''s a big deal that both sides will lose. Don''t leave today www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 Ji Younai watched the two men helplessly, and then began to fight again. He quickly said to the spirit world, "do you let Jiang Ziwen make such a fuss? This is not the underworld, this is ghost market! Most ghost cities have been destroyed by him. How much will it cost to fight like this? " Smell speech, the spirit world hidden twist eyebrow, seem to be aware of Ji you is said to the point. But after a moment''s careful thinking, the masked lingshiyin smiles, "don''t worry, we King Jiang, don''t need money." ¡°¡­¡­¡± None of this? "Can''t the emperor blame you?" Ji Younai came up with a better saying. If it is true, a mention of the Ming emperor Qingwu, lingshiyin released Ji Yunai, but also felt that the matter seemed to be serious. He was thinking about how to go up and stop King Chiang. Ji Younai is stealing to stop him for the second time There are two men, suddenly faster than her, flying forward at the same time, one in front of the mysterious man, the other standing between them, forcibly intervene, stop. One is the Lord of ghost city, who has already thrown the small colored flag in his hand. One is the Feng Jin Xuan that Ji you is familiar with. On the other side, not far away, aro saw Ji You Nai and ran to him in a hurry. "AnaI, ainai! Do you think that masked man looks like... " When aro is about to say the words "Gong Si Yu", Ji Yunai covers aro''s mouth, shakes his head suggestively, and tells aro not to say anything. Not far away, two people who forcibly intervene seem to be more able to prevent this devastating "vicious fight" than Ji Yunai. The Tourmaline Earrings hanging from the left earlobe of Beiming are jingling. The slender peach blossom eyes seem to smile. They are drenched with a sinister cold awn. At the temples, several strands of black hair fall. They are really elegant and beautiful. When he was in front of the mysterious man, he was staring at Jiang Ziwen with warning. He slowly took out his abacus. He was very fair and impartial, and did not take sides in any side. He said, "fight as you like, but you destroyed most of the buildings and land of ghost city. The land here is worth money and has a long history. It is not under the jurisdiction of the three circles of public security administration You both have to pay for what should be paid. However, let''s talk about the matter first. No matter who you are, I''d like to ask, do you still want the eggs? " "Yes!" Jiang Ziwen and a man almost agreed. "If you want to stop fighting, you will destroy this place if you hit me again! Look at Lingbao Pavilion. It''s all collapsed. What do you want to do? Rebellion? " As he said this, Beiming stirred the bead of the abacus and said, "fighting the sky is about magic, Incantation and money. Just now King Jiang and my family Oh, no, Emperor GUI. In the fight and mantra, one person wins a game and draws a tie... " Beiming dialect has not finished. He was suddenly interrupted by the emperor''s return to Yin and cold, "what is a draw? I won both games Jiang Ziwen smelled the speech, disdained to sneer: "point a face, your chest wound has not healed, clearly you lost to this king!" On hearing this, the man of the famous emperor''s return got angry and raised his fist. Regardless of Beiming''s obstruction, he wanted to rush up and continue to "dog bite dog" with Jiang Ziwen. But at this time, Feng Jin Xuan, who was blocked between them, stretched out his arms, was cold and cold, and stopped him calmly, "you have something to say." After a pause, Feng Jinxuan looked at Jiang Ziwen coldly and fearlessly, "Lord Jiang, do you remember the three boundary peace treaty? Ghosts and gods in the underworld must not harm the human world Ordinary people. " Feng Jinxuan hesitated for a moment, as if the three words "ordinary person" were used in a certain man''s body. Then he looked at the man with a black scarf. "Don''t be impulsive, your excellency. The other party is the Lord of hell who controls the power of life and death in the underworld. You are not allowed to offend at will. The peace treaty signed between the human world and the underworld will not allow the two of you to continue to fight fiercely, causing damage to the relationship between the two worlds." "Nobody? Who are you talking about? " Mysterious man Feng Mou surprised, staring at Feng Jin Xuan, Yin cold threat, "I? Believe it or not, I will join you... " Attention, sir Feng Jin Xuan''s cold eyes, do not have a deep glance at the emperor''s return, that look, as if to say, a little calm don''t be impatient. Mysterious man and Feng Jinxuan have a look at each other, as if they know each other, tacit understanding is full, successfully shut up. "When did director Feng start to interfere?" Jiang Ziwen saw that his plan of killing people and killing people could not be carried out. His eyes became more fierce, his voice was not good, his cruelty was ruthless, and his domineering power was even more powerful. Feng Jin was quiet and elegant. He nodded to Jiang Ziwen and said, "as we all know, ghost cities have never been under the jurisdiction of the Three Kingdoms. Countless criminal demons and ghosts are hiding in this ungovernable ghost city. I have long thought that ghost city should be included in the three boundary Public Security Administration Bureau. But what you are doing now, I''m afraid I''m afraid it will damage the relationship between ghost city and the General Administration of the three circles. Therefore, I have to deal with this matter. " "So?" Jiang Ziwen raised his eyes with cold disdain."Since the Phoenix has won the second round, you can have a even fight." Feng Jinxuan said coldly. "Yes." Because of Feng Jinxuan''s identity, Jiang Ziwen gave him three thin faces and a faint lip. It seemed that he must be his son today, because he had inexhaustible wealth. Beiming see two people do not "fight", dark relief. At first glance, however, he saw that the king of Chiang was in a certain position, and his eyebrows were slightly frowned. It seemed that he was worried about something, so Only he and his master can hear the hinterland code, quietly dialogue. "Master?" "Well." "Is there enough money?" "Who said he would pay for everything he liked?" The man whose face was covered with black napkin was cold and hummed. Beiming didn''t show any strange expression on the surface, but he wanted to call dad in his heart. "Look at Jiang Ziwen''s situation. He wants to fight you to the end! Originally, I thought that my coffer was enough for you to squander. But do you know which sector is the richest among the three realms? It''s not the divine world, it''s the underworld! As long as the three living creatures die and enter the underworld, they will have to burn the coins. Therefore, each of them is extremely rich. If Wang Jiang wants to grab eggs with you, he can move the inexhaustible wealth in the underworld Treasury! We can''t even play with him when we''re broke! The whole ghost market is not enough for him! " ¡°¡­¡­ So? " "So I ask if you have enough money." "No money, the money is sent to your hostess, I have no monthly living expenses." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No matter, I want that egg. You can do something about it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 Beiming, the master of ghost market, carried out the principle that he must be used to his own master and son to the end unconditionally. When he saw a man, he must have the Luan bird''s egg in his mind. He also saw the king Jiang who was standing high on the other side and examined him with sharp and cold eyes. Whether it is their own master son, or this one person under ten thousand people above the man. Are not easy to deal with At the moment, Beiming is full of countermeasures. He needs a way. Both can solve the two men''s vicious fighting behavior. Also can not spend their own ten cents, let their master son successfully win Luan bird eggs. He''s racking his brains to think about it. At the suggestion of Feng Jinxuan, Jiang Ziwen is going to bid a high price and not give the mysterious man in front of him any chance to win the Luan bird eggs at one stroke Beiming had an idea, and suddenly stopped "Dou Jin". "Wait! Wait a minute, gentlemen On the left ear of Beiming, a string of tourmaline jade pendants dangled the glittering and shining dark awn. His lips curled with a light smile, and his eyes were full of pure light. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Ziwen glared at Beiming in displeasure, with a cold look and sullen eyes. At first, Beiming bowed respectfully to Jiang Ziwen to show his respect and apology. Then, he opened his eyes and began to tell lies, "Lord Jiang, this is the case. As the owner of this ghost city and the sponsor of the rare and exotic animal auction tonight, I suddenly feel that the general director of the three circles management just said is right. No action can damage the peace of the three worlds and damage the underworld The harmony with human world lies in the fact that ghost market has been greatly damaged by King Jiang and this adult. In my opinion, it''s better to forget the fight of gold. I''ll make half of the money. We''ll find another way to be fair and just, not to hurt the harmony of the two families, but also to seize Luan birds'' eggs without breaking money? " Beiming is a businessman who has been in ghost market for thousands of years. It is not too much to say that he is a black hearted businessman. Therefore, to let him lose money is to kill him. But he did not dare to disobey his master''s orders. Therefore, he could only find a new way to solve the problem. "Tell me what you can do." Jiang Ziwen is tall and majestic. He stands with his hands down. His posture is extraordinary. Standing there, he is extremely frightening. "Guessing." Beiming embarrassed a smile, drooping eyes, as if he also feel this way to say like a joke, some embarrassed. Slightly a Leng, Jiang Ziwen once thought that he had heard the wrong, incredible anger staring cold eyes, thunder rage, roaring North Ming a shake, "what do you say? Say it again to the king Beiming, who is good at calculation, touches his nose. He feels guilty and trembles. He hides behind Feng Jinxuan. He looks like he is afraid of King Jiang. If you look carefully, you can see that he has no fear at all, but he is only shrewd. "Guess! Two wins in three sets, who wins the egg! I call it free! It''s a free gift. Understand! What do you want me to do? If you can win the other party, the eggs don''t need money, they will be sent to you directly! " Beiming blocked his ear hole for fear that King Jiang would yell at himself again. With a look of "master, take care of yourself", he threw himself at a man who was standing on one side and had nothing to do with himself. The man was caressing his chest and coughing up blood, and suffered from a "skin wound". Due to the accumulation of evil spirit and resentment, the man has not yet healed. But in theory, the injury is nothing at all. But it seems that the man intends to let a girl not far away see it and feel distressed, so he shows an unbearable pain. It''s also very ingenious. On hearing this, Jiang Ziwen''s cold and ruthless eyes suddenly narrowed sharply. He looked at the northern Ming Dynasty as if he wanted to drill a hole in his body. Suddenly, he clenched his teeth and burst out with anger, "guess fist? You play the king? " "Why? Does King Chiang despise guessing? " Beiming hides behind Feng Jinxuan. He thinks that the only one who can be used as a cover is the director of the General Administration of public security. "Ridiculous! that ''s monkey business! You are such a fool Two fingers close together, angry pointing to the northern Ming, Jiang Ziwen thundered. Think about it. The Lord of the underworld, the God who controls the power of life and death, suddenly has to guess fist with others to win the treasure. At this time, a mysterious man with a long body and a black scarf covered his face looked at the clouds gradually spreading in the sky, and sneered at Jiang Ziwen: "only the nouveau riche can use money to solve any problem, what? Jiang Ziwen, are you afraid? Afraid of losing? " Words down, the man and the North Sea tacit understanding of one eye. It seems to be effective. Sure enough, Jiang Ziwen sneered coldly. Looking at the mysterious man, it was like looking at an ignorant and unruly man who could not have his position in his life. "Will the king be afraid of you?" The man hears the speech, regardless of the chest wound has not healed, even more oblivious to the pain, smart and handsome to open the sleeves, but still wearing gloves, stretch out his hand, decisive, sarcastic, voice slightly heavy evil four, "that guess boxing, three sets of two wins, who wins whose egg, not with you nonsense." ¡°¡­¡­¡±Jiang Ziwen was speechless, but Wang despised him. He looked at the mentally retarded man who wanted to guess with himself. He disdained to snort coldly. He slowly lifted off the brocade sleeves of his Python robe and reluctantly joined the ranks of guessing boxing. It never occurred to him. One day, I will use this kind of children''s play to win a Luan bird''s egg with excellent ornamental value for her indulgent girl in the end. - Ji Yunai was petrified in situ and his jaw almost fell off. Lingshiyin no longer drags her to leave. Instead, she looks at the two men who are squatting in the moon, among the ruins, comparing and guessing fists What a dramatic scene. Jiang yanwang and another mysterious master, playing guessing, just for an egg. Ji Younai is staring at the two figures not far away who are proud of the world. Under the dark moon, the mysterious man with black scarf covers his face. He squats gracefully. He is shrinking his hands and feet. He is hesitating and playing a psychological game of guessing boxing with Jiang Ziwen. And Jiang Ziwen He was extremely impatient, but he was willing to do such a humiliating thing for the Luan bird''s egg. His sword eyebrow flew into the temples, arrogant and cruel. Vaguely, you can still hear that the two before a second are still fighting each other, but the second is hard to live together peacefully. The men crouching and guessing fists are fighting each other. "You can''t get out!" Jiang Ziwen roared, obviously impatient. "What''s the hurry?" The mysterious man''s voice is evil and charming, which is hard to understand. "Hurry up!" Green tendons jump. The man is good at calculation and extremely clever. He should have thought of some good way. He bent his eyes and said, "Jiang Ziwen, no matter who I am, you can''t have her in this life, next life, forever." The man approached and sneered, "she was born to be my man, and death is my ghost. You have no chance." The next second, just as the man expected, Jiang Ziwen clenched his iron fist and was ready to wave it on his cheek! At this time, the man jumped back and produced a cloth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 Fist like stone, palm like cloth. "Oh, I won." He jumped back to avoid the blow of Jiang Ziwen, and took the opportunity to make a cloth. The man''s eyes were dark and shining. He was so proud that he forgot that his chest still had a slow healing wound bleeding. "You cheat?" Jiang Ziwen''s cold eyes suddenly turned cold. Seeing that his fist was fixed in the air, he saw a cunning and black bastard in front of him. He immediately realized that he had been calculated. "It''s called using the brain." The man with black scarf is cold and proud. Holding back his temper of anger, Jiang Ziwen took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He felt that he was impulsive, so he was taken advantage of by the cunning man in front of him. "What are you proud of when you win? Come again In Jiang Ziwen''s warm cold eyes, a touch of dark light suddenly appears. He seems to have thought of some special tricky method. He sneers coldly and stares at the masked man squatting back in front of him. "I''m afraid you won''t do it?" Although the man covered his face, he rolled his eyes. As a matter of fact, compared with Jiang Ziwen''s height of nearly 2 meters, as well as his heroic and vigorous posture, the noble, evil and charming masked man, though almost tall, seems thin and symmetrical. Compared with King Jiang, he is a little elated. No hesitation, in the vicinity of many monsters far afraid, dare not close to the attention ceremony. Jiang Ziwen and the mysterious man enter the second round of guessing. Ji Younai also squatted in the distance, holding his gills and watching. But the next scene. She almost went crazy! I saw two men not far away ready to punch at the same time. Jiang Ziwen, however, suddenly turned his sword! by surprise! He reached out and firmly grasped the long gloved fingers of the masked man. He was so frightened that he felt that he was going to be green. Holding her head and crying, she didn''t dare to say anything. Suddenly, she felt that the two men were a pair. The bright moon was in the sky, and among the vast ruins, a strong and handsome man, who was as handsome as a God, grasped the hand of the man who was in front of him with a long stature and noble evil charm without warning. Two people and four eyes face each other Ji you is the brain can not go on, but also subconsciously slapped himself. Wake up! Those two men were just about to fight each other! - JIANG Ziwen still held the hand of the masked man in front of him. The blue veins on the back of his hand burst up, which shows how much strength he used. Around him, Feng Jinxuan and Beiming also saw different faces. They didn''t understand what Jiang Ziwen wanted to do. Mysterious man also seems to be frightened, Feng Mou lengmi, can''t see in front of the man what way, want to do. "What are you doing?" Jiang Siwen''s hand is cold, and his hands are cold. It shows a gesture of "palm wrapped in fist". Then, Jiang Ziwen sneered, "this game, Ben Wang won." "Why What? " The mysterious man didn''t seem to understand. Jiang Ziwen patiently explained, "your fist, this king cloth, this king wins." "That''s what you suddenly took hold of me..." Men''s sense of shame overflowing, hard to speak, Feng Mou cold MI, gloomy, "you play Lai?" "Ah, you are allowed to cheat, and I am not allowed to play tricks with you?" -At the same time, Jiang Ziwen and the mysterious man didn''t realize it. On one side, a black girl who is willing to let two men fight for her is taking out her dark mobile phone covered with small diamonds Turn on [camera function] - focus --- [take a picture of Jiang Ziwen holding a man''s hand]. Then, the treasure of the baby in his mobile phone. In the future, it is very mysterious for him to coexist with a man. Although, she felt she was delusional. - "does that count?" The mysterious man looks up and looks at Beiming and fengjinxuan. Feng Jin Xuan doesn''t speak, just looks to the North Sea. Beiming''s scalp was numb, and he felt that his master had made a problem for himself. Master! It was you who cheated first! How can I help you? With a sigh, Beiming had to smile, "there is no rule about guessing boxing, you can''t cheat. So, it''s a draw again. In order not to delay your time, let''s be fair and just. Can we do it well? The kind of quick decision! " After a pause, Beiming said again, "in order to be fair, you are not allowed to use spiritual power or magic. You have to cover your eyes and guess fists with your eyes covered."¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± They acquiesced. Blind guess boxing, can''t cheat, then, it depends entirely on luck. Feng Jinxuan then blindfolded Jiang Ziwen. Beiming also took a black towel to cover the man''s eyes. Under the supervision of Feng Jinxuan and Beiming, the two invisible men almost hit at the same time! Hold your breath for a moment! When Beiming saw that Jiang Ziwen and his own master had finished boxing. He breathed a sigh of relief, laughed at the thief, and said leisurely, "well, guess boxing is over, the winner has come out, and the emperor will win! Therefore, the eggs of Phoenix and Phoenix belong to him For a moment, the air solidified. Beiming can even feel the tremendous anger from Jiang Ziwen. Hearing the speech, Jiang Wang suddenly pulled off the blindfold cloth, drooped his eyes, and saw his own "scissors", which was defeated by the "stone" from the man in front of him. He lost. It''s not lost in fighting gold, fighting skill and fighting mantra. But lost in ridiculous guessing! The mysterious man was slow, happy to pull off the blindfold, to ensure that his face towel did not fall, see that he won, also did not have much joy. Then he asked Beiming to ask for phoenix eggs, "where are the eggs?" "Er Emperor GUI, please come with me. The phoenix eggs are not in the collapsed Lingbao Pavilion Everything seems to have settled down, and his master''s son got his favorite egg. Beiming took a breath to himself. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to remind him to stand there. His momentum was frightening. He was furious and spiteful, "that Mr. Jiang Wang, you and this one should share half of the specific compensation account and amount for the destruction of ghost city. Later, the bill will be sent to the underworld. Please check it. " Words fall, the North Sea leads the way to walk in front, the mysterious man follows behind. When the man passed Ji You Nai, he deliberately took a deep look at her. However, Ji Younai gave him a big white eye. He did not give face, which made the man feel very lost. Ji Younai always thinks something is wrong. Indeed, I feel uneasy Is that the end? No way! With her understanding of Jiang Ziwen! He can''t give up so easily! It''s so frustrating and playful to lose! Could he stop? No, never. In fact, kyounai was right. Just when Beiming didn''t go far with men. Standing alone and cold, Jiang Ziwen, who had been silent for a long time, made a beautiful white jade rod with his bare hands. His sword eyebrows were tight and his eyes were cold. He looked at the moon in the sky and took a puff of smoke. Between the clouds and the mist, he said coldly: "well, one thing is one thing. If you win the egg, you can take it away, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out of the ghost market tonight. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 After the scuffle, the surrounding Lingbao pavilion was reduced to ruins within a few miles. Under the curtain of night, the moon is in the sky, and the dust has not yet dispersed. Chiang Vinson''s cold words echoed in a long time. No one knows what his words mean. What is one thing to one thing? The mysterious man who won the king of Chiang Kai Shek tonight, even if he won the Luan bird''s egg, could not leave the ghost market. But the mysterious man who followed the ghost market master Beiming had not gone far away heard the words, stopped his steps, and looked back at his arrogance. Under the black scarf, a pair of shining Phoenix eyes were full of disdain and ridicule. "What? Won you, won the egg, you become angry, do not let people go? Bang, such a heart, when what hell? " Slowly ironic, provocative. The mysterious man finished and glanced at the Beiming nearby. "Come on, take me to get the eggs. The eggs are my gift to my daughter-in-law. There can be no more trouble." Men speak, especially loud, as if deliberately speaking to whom to listen. After that, he and Beiming disappeared in front of everyone. Ji Younai looks at the direction of a man''s disappearance. Her picturesque eyebrows and eyes are filled with inexplicable worries and nervousness. She looks at Jiang Ziwen, who is not far away, standing there smoking a cigarette and puffing clouds. She doesn''t understand what he just said. Soon, however, she understood. Standing majestically in the ruins of the moat river, Jiang Ziwen suddenly turned his wrist in full view of the public. Suddenly, he turned his wrist and turned into a golden arrow engraved with the word "Yan". Jiyou knows that thing, Yama order! As soon as Yama''s order was issued, the underworld all had to bow down and submit to the emperor''s orders! Among the many uses of Yama''s order, there is one extremely overbearing and powerful function, which is usually used for emergency blockade. Ji You Nai is staring at Jiang Ziwen not far away, hands up and down, the "Yama order" a wave, shot into the endless black sky. In a flash, the order of the yama disappeared in the sky, and turned into countless wisps of diffuse diffusion, toward the blockade and border in all directions. In a few seconds, the sky over the ghost city was shrouded in the blockade generated by his "Yama order". In other words, the whole ghost city was blocked by him. "Ghosts judge ghosts, and they will obey orders!" Jiang Ziwen''s deep and cold voice suddenly rose. Lingshiyin and two giant ghosts not far away knelt on one knee and said with one voice: "what do you want from King Jiang?" "Emperor GUI, this man''s origin is unknown, his strength is above the heaven realm, and his specific ability is unknown. Because he is not in the list of experts in the three realms and belongs to a black family, he is extremely dangerous and threatens the existence of peace in the three realms. My king has issued an order of Yama to block the whole ghost city and all the boundary exits of the ghost city, and immediately order! Dispatch ghost generals and Yin soldiers of the underworld public security administration! Take it now! Sent to the supreme secret joint prison of Sanjie public security administration! Never let it out Jiang Zi''s words fell down, put up the white jade smoke pole in his hand, stood up with his hands down, and suddenly turned sideways, like a ruthless emperor. "Order!" Lingshiyin and the two giant ghosts will immediately disappear in front of everyone. They will go to the underworld and immediately dispatch ghost general Yin soldiers to prepare to enter the ghost market and capture the mysterious man. After Jiang Ziwen gave the order, he glanced at Feng Jinxuan, the director of the General Administration of public security of the three realms. He looked at Feng Jinxuan, the director of the General Administration of public security. In order to give him a thin face, he was commanding and commanding. He asked: "director Feng, for the sake of peace in the three realms, such people with unknown origins can''t exist. Do you think How about this order of the king? " In addition to the cold, cold throughout the body. Feng Jinxuan holds aro''s hand, and his eyes are slightly narrowed. He doesn''t say much. At the bottom of the eye, there is a deep and deep reflection that is totally impossible to see through. "King Chiang is concerned about the three realms, and I admire him. The king will be in charge of this matter. Today, I''m just bringing my family to find my favorite treasure. I don''t want to cause trouble." Words down, Feng Jin Xuan picked up a Luo, and Jiang Ziwen said, "goodbye." Aro did not understand the small head, look at his own fengjinxuan, and also looked at Ji Younai, who was already in disorder in the wind. He wanted to speak suspiciously, but was covered by Feng Jinxuan. "Alo, don''t talk. Be careful. Let''s get the treasure." - lingshiyin and giant ghost will return to ghost market soon, and a large number of giant ghost generals, Yin soldiers and Hades experts will be dispatched! That one giant ghost general, already enough frightening. Each hand holding a huge axe, covered with iron chains, feel that an axe can smash people into flesh and mud. Ghost city was closed and sealed off. There are ghosts and gods everywhere. They searched for the whereabouts of emperor GUI in a carpet style. They would not let go of any corner. Wearing the beautiful cheongsam in azure blue and white fluffy cheongsam sleeves, Ji Yunai clenched his fist and stood in the same place and hung his head for a long time. His mood was complex and heavy.Jiang Ziwen, this is to kill all. She doesn''t understand. Is it too much to do this because of an egg? Or Jiang Wang, recognize that the man has an unusual relationship with her? But in any case, jiyunai could not have watched a man go wrong! Never. She raised her eyes and raised her eyebrows. After giving Gong Youen a hint, she went to Jiang Ziwen with him at the same time. "Lord Chiang, you send ghosts to punish them to arrest people. What about Eun and me? What do we do? " Ji Younai, at this moment, is full of ideas about how to get rid of it. "He is the God of death in the Western underworld, a noble guest of the underworld. Naturally, he doesn''t have to participate in this matter, do you? You should be honest with me! You can''t go anywhere! " When Jiang Ziwen finished his words, he picked a boulder, dusted it and put it in front of his Python robe. He sat down on the boulder, looked up at the bright moon, looked up at the bottom of his cold and merciless eyes, a little worried and dignified. He seemed to be afraid of something, and seemed to be waiting for the fate that he could not escape. His eyes slowly became lonely, as if he was doomed to lose some precious things Expensive things, but not willing. "Can I go and get the eggs back? Bird eggs are really important! It has something to do with the emperor Wuji, which is indispensable! " Ji you is afraid that Jiang Ziwen won''t agree. He grabs Gong you''en, "I''ll let this guy accompany me! We''ll be back soon! " "Strange son, didn''t grab that egg for you, would you blame me?" Jiang Ziwen looked at Ji You Nai''s eager appearance for eggs and asked deeply. "No Ji Younai looked firm in front of Jiang Ziwen, "remember, I will never blame you, blame you, after all..." Ji Younai can smile, "we were once close as a family, even more than the blood thicker than the relatives, but also believe in each other." "Go ahead. I''ll wait for you here." After rubbing his dusty palm on the boa robe, Jiang Ziwen reached out and caressed the head of Ji Younai. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 Silver white moonlight, light sprinkled in the ruins. Jiang Ziwen sat alone on a stone, his eyebrows frowned and his eyes full of melancholy and loneliness. He looked at the cold moon in the sky and listened to the ghost soldiers and ghost generals from the underworld who had entered the ghost market not far away. They were searching for the trace of the man. Suddenly, he sneered at himself at the thin and cool air. It seems that even themselves, began to look down on their own behavior. With the slogan of "peace in three realms", the man who just came back will be put into a secret joint prison that will never last. Jiang Ziwen didn''t even have the courage to let Ji Younai know who the man was. He even told Ji Yunai that the man was the owner of the "Sun destroying bow" of the underworld weapons Department I don''t have a little bit of courage. In fact, just now, Jiang Ziwen should have given orders. It''s like this - the underworld branch of the three realms Public Security Administration Bureau and the people''s world branch are jointly arresting them. Nowadays, an extremely dangerous person who caused the three world war thousands of years ago and caused countless casualties in the three realms, wakes up and returns to the ghost market. He is the master of the sun destroying God bow. Nowadays, the three realms are peaceful and there is no campaign, and this kind of threat to the three realms will never be allowed to exist. Therefore, the three circles will carry out a joint operation and conduct a carpet search. Once they are found, they will be immediately arrested and put into the highest secret joint prison of the three circles, and they will never be released. However, Jiang Ziwen concealed his identity. Because Ji Yunai asked him more than once who was the owner of the bow in the armory and what was the relationship between her and her Now that man is really back. What about him? What is he? Again, no chance? Love for thousands of years, waiting for thousands of years. He just I want to try to keep the person I love and let her try to love myself once Is that wrong? - ghost market was closed down by force. After the Luan bird egg is handed over to his master, Beiming prepares to cover his leaving ghost market all the way. However, when it was found that all four gates of the ghost city were blocked by force. Wearing a cloak and a hat, the mysterious Beiming had to avoid the ghost market, where ghost soldiers could be seen everywhere, and dragged his master''s son to return to his ghost palace in the ghost city. Ghost palace is the residence of Beiming, the Lord of ghost city. Among them, there are thousands of rare treasures. The whole palace is of the style of ancient buildings of Qin and Han Dynasties. It is magnificent and luxurious! Ghost palace has only one floor on the ground, but it is ten stories deep underground. It is intricate, like a labyrinth, all over the secret passages and chambers. "Master, if you can''t get out, please hide from me first. Let me think of a way." Beiming enters the main hall of the ghost palace, looks back and forth warily, and closes the door of the hall. Then he hurriedly went to the white marble floor tile in the center of the hall and pressed the mechanism. The ground trembled and stairs leading to the ground appeared. Just when Beiming plans to take his master''s son into the intricate secret room in the underground palace The door of the hall was suddenly kicked open. Two figures, break into the door, extremely arrogant. At one time, Beiming thought that it was Jiang Ziwen''s man who had caught up with him. His eyes were full of murders. He was about to make a move, but he didn''t want to. After a close look, it turned out that the comer was "Well, sister-in-law, why didn''t King Chiang call you jiyunai or Younai, but called you Jier? Do you have a nickname? " Gong Youen''s voice reverberates in the ghost palace. The next second, however, is interrupted by Ji Yunai. "You kick the door gently! What to do if it''s broken? After a while, he was found hiding here. Are you in charge? " Ji Yunai slapped Gong Youen on the back of the head. "Oh, cousin, I was wrong." Gong Youen closed the door of the temple with vigilance, squatted behind the door, and was responsible for guarding. Ji Younai, however, suddenly turns around and faces Beiming and some mysterious man in black who is still covered with black cloth. He holds his arms in his hands, and his beautiful eyes are raised. He snores coldly. He walks quickly towards them. "Still? When are you going to hide it from me Standing in front of the mysterious man, Ji you is shriveled and looks very unhappy. After looking at the man up and down, she saw that the man was holding the huge blue Luan bird egg. She sighed and stepped forward. She opened his chest and looked at his wound which had begun to heal rapidly. Jiang Ziwen''s attack is not so heavy. If you want to change ordinary people, you will die 800 times. After making sure that he was ok, jiyunai rolled his eyes and pulled off the black veil of the man in front of him. When Gong Si Yu''s astonishing and beautiful face appeared in front of her. Ji Younai''s cold face is not surprised at all.After all, it was recognized. However, like Ji Younai, Gong Siyu''s face was not very good-looking, gloomy and cold, full of jealousy, just like she had done something wrong to him. He is still holding Luan Feng eggs, Feng Mou is gloomy and dark, cold Sen Sen''s mouth questions: "I said, you are not allowed to go too close to him, and he has skin contact." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s just a sigh on Ji''s face. "You just held his arm." Words fall for a moment, the palace Secretary Yufeng eyes across a smear of Yin Li, like anger, there is a girl in front of him who can''t bear to be fierce. "Shall we reason?" Jiyunai is very patient. "Say it." "At that time, King Jiang gave you a heart to dig out, half his hand into your chest! You''re going to die! If I don''t hold his arm, he has to cut through your heart. What can I do if you have an accident? " As he said this, Ji Yunai took out his white silk handkerchief and wiped the dry blood stains on his neck for gongsiyu. He was very considerate. Gong Si Yu was indifferent, full of jealousy and cold hum. Then he thought of something. He felt depressed and bent, and even felt a slight pain in his heart. "You kick me." Just now Ji Yunai kicked him off. It can be said that Gongsi Yu was deeply upset and almost mad. "Oh, he doesn''t want to let you go, and he doesn''t want to pull his hand out of your chest. If I don''t kick you, how can you get out of danger? It''s got to be a life and death fight, and it''s going to hurt both sides? " Ji Younai was unable to see Gong Siyu injured or bleeding. He stopped and then said, "I said that you ignored me all day today, and there was no phone message. It turned out that sneaky ghost market has come. If I had not been informed to accompany King Jiang to this auction, I would not have known what would have happened to you tonight!" "Don''t you pretend to know me?" "Know what you''re saying!" Knowing that gongsiyu is a "vinegar essence", Ji Younai sighs, "there are some things that I don''t have time to say now. I''ll settle accounts with you slowly. I''ll tell you about a lot of things. But remember one thing. Did you hear what king Jiang called me? It''s weird. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 "Gong Si Yu, I know that you have concealed a lot of things from me. However, I can tell you responsibly that if I am familiar with you today, from today on, maybe I will be put under house arrest in the underworld, and I will never go to your side any more. If you think like this, I don''t mind dragging you to tell King Jiang that your name is gongsiyu, not emperor GUI, and you have another name, Emperor Secretary! You have a bow, right? Am I right? " Ji You''s delicate and ethereal voice reverberates in the dark and empty ghost palace. However, her voice, inexplicably showing a fierce, invisible showing a momentum, people dare not underestimate. The sun killing God bow is the emperor''s office In her fragmentary patchwork memories, the man who appeared repeatedly and had a magnificent past with spirit and guile Have a look at the three realms, there is no only super strong ability to resist all the attack of spiritual power. After seeing the black towel under the mask, Gong Siyu''s face. Once upon a time, he was struck by thunder when he changed his life against the heaven in the ancestral land of Fengjia. He found that there was a mysterious and complex seal in gongsiyu''s body, which contained extremely powerful spiritual power. Like the emperor, he had a unique super ability not to be attacked by spiritual power Moreover, the three ancient ferocious beasts, candlelong, Taotie and GUI, were all subject to the reason of one man in his palace. After all, in today''s day, Ji you is fully understood. She always asked Jiang Ziwen who the emperor was. In the end, the former Emperor, now gongsiyu, has always been by her side and never left. They never separated. Palace Secretary Yufeng eyes deep, staring at Ji You Nai''s eyes, extremely gentle. He did not speak. I thought, with the wisdom of the girl in front of her, nature, everything, can''t hide from her. She is so clever that she can find out the truth from a tiny clue. Even if he really wants to hide it, I''m afraid it won''t be long. Ji Younai thought that Gong Siyu would say "yes, I am him" or "you are right" and so on when he heard these words. But I don''t want to I talked to him seriously for a long time. This man, however, suddenly wiped the dust on the Luan eggs with his sleeve. Then, the corners of his mouth grinned wildly and presented the blue Luan eggs in his hands to her. "Honey, eggs." "Why?" Ji you is picking eyebrows, knowing why. "For my daughter-in-law." Gong Siyu''s smile is extremely beautiful, and his eyes are full of doting and flattering. "Return the eggs! Do you know that once you are caught and put in the highest secret United prison, you will never come out! The prison was designed by the General Administration of public security of the three circles for people like you who are extremely dangerous and have unprecedented spiritual power. All of them are made of dried sea stones. Do you still remember that prison was built with sea dried stones and sealed with spiritual circles? What Ji Ruchen and I wore on their ankles last time was used to imprison spiritual power. No matter how powerful your spiritual power is, you can''t get rid of it. Once you are locked in, even if you are the king of heaven, they will have thousands of ways to restrain you, torture you and destroy you! " Ji Younai is not in the mood to accept the Luan bird eggs that Gong Siyu has taken great pains to snatch for her. Deep in my eyes is worry and anxiety. Now ghost market is blocked, it is difficult to fly. "Rare eggs, I will send you back a lot of rare things." Gong Siyu didn''t seem to be worried that he would be caught. He forced the Luan bird''s egg into Ji Yunai''s arms. Then he grabbed Ji Yunai''s thin arm, held it tightly and patted her gently on the back. "You came to the ghost market to choose a gift for me?" Ji You Nai carries Luan bird eggs and buries them in Gongsi Yu''s arms. He asks in a dull voice. "Well." Just as jiyunai still wanted to say something, Beiming couldn''t see it anymore, and said, "when are you going to give me back?"? Hide in first and wait for the wind to pass, then we can do it? It is well known to all three circles that Chiang Yan Wang''s means are arbitrary, cruel, heartless and cruel. He can do anything cruel. He and his master have a feud against each other, and he will not let it go this time! " Ji Younai thinks that Beiming is right. However, before this, she had no idea that gongsiyu knew Beiming. And he called the "master" of Gongsi island one by one. It must be related to another identity and name of gongsiyu. She didn''t intend to ask more because it was not the time. After that, he left gongsiyu''s arms, put the bird''s eggs on the ground temporarily, took out his "ghost beads", and opened the transmission channel from ghost city to manor. "Go back and wait for me." "Don''t you go back with me?" Gong Siyu holds Jiyou''s small hand, which is soft and boneless, and holds it in the palm of his hand. "If you make such a big noise, if I leave now, King Jiang will doubt it. Don''t worry. I will go back soon." Ji Younai thinks that at present, the only way to quickly send Gongsi Yu away from ghost city is to use "Mingzhu".However, at this time, two unexpected people, out of thin air, appeared in the dark ghost palace, one noble and cold, the other cute and cute. It was Feng Jinxuan and aro. "Think about it, you two should be here, too." As soon as Feng Jinxuan saw Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu, who had already taken off his face towel, he did not show any surprise. He just said calmly, "you can''t use the Ming bead. It''s too risky. Miss Ji, if you don''t worry, let Siyu follow me, and I''ll take him out of the ghost market." But we should be on guard against being too strong. Suddenly block in front of Gong Si Yu''s body, extremely alert looking at Feng Jin Xuan. Why do you believe me, Mr. General Administration Hearing the speech, Feng Jin Xuan''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression was cool, calm and calm, "it depends on me and he are brothers of brotherhood." After a pause, he went on to say, "what''s more, if I really want to do something to Si Yu, I can expose him as early as he and the king of Jiang compete for Luan bird eggs." A Luo frowned, grabbed Ji Yunai''s sleeve, and said, "ah Nai, don''t be angry. Ah Xuan is not bad hearted. We two found out that he seems to be Gong Si Yu. I must be on your side. If a Xuan didn''t help you to send him home safely, I would not have been with ah Xuan!" Zhang''s brow, however, is not as bold as a frown. Finally, Ji Younai agreed to let Feng Jinxuan take Gongsi Yu away from ghost city. After seeing Gong Si Yu leave with Feng Jinxuan and aro. She picked up the Luan bird eggs and went back to Jiang Ziwen with Gong Youen. With them, there is also the Lord of ghost city, Beiming. Jiang Ziwen was so proud and lonely that he sat alone in the ruins. His back makes people feel lonely and lonely. It seems to be holding on to the great sorrow, which is full of sadness www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 Staring at Jiang Ziwen''s broad and proud but desolate figure for a moment. Ji you is to collect the eyes, brush off the inexplicable regret and guilt. She did not know what Jiang Ziwen meant to her. However, the elder brother is always the elder brother, and he loves the person, is different. Jiyunaifen was very clear, and he said it clearly. He never hesitated and hesitated. He even doubted his heart for Gong Si Yu because of his guilt, so he did something unwise Perhaps this is the reason why King Jiang was so desolate. Looking forward to thousands of years, but finally love but not. Hearing the footstep, Jiang Ziwen was slightly stunned. Looking back, he saw Ji Younai holding a Luan bird egg, as promised, appeared in front of him. "So fast?" Ji you did not answer, but glanced to the side of Beiming. The Tourmaline Earrings on the earlobe are dangling, and the bottom of peach blossom eyes is full of wanton and unrestrained smile. Beiming bows down, salutes Jiang Ziwen respectfully, and says, "naturally, quickly. I heard that King Jiang issued an arrest warrant to seize the bandit just now. Naturally, I can''t give him such precious things as Luan bird eggs. I heard that Lord Jiang wanted to arrest him, he also took advantage of it I don''t know where the machine has gone, and I didn''t chase it. I just gave the egg to the Lord Yin and Yang and asked her to bring it to you. " Jiang Ziwen was dubious and did not say much, because not far away, lingshiyin was coming straight with a wave of Yin soldiers. "To your honor King Chiang! At present, we have not found any trace of the emperor''s return. The ghost market is so big that we need to send more people! " "Plus." Jiang Ziwen''s voice was hoarse and tired. He got up slowly. Then, he said again, "keep searching. My king and the Yin and Yang officials will go back to the underworld first. Here, the ghost will judge you to take full responsibility." Ji Younai was so careful that she watched Jiang Ziwen for a long time. Inadvertently, under the cold moon, his dark and excessively white skin, showing a trace of gray, blue under the eye socket, as if he was feeling unwell, but in strong support. Subsequently, the ghost sentence continued to lead troops to search the ghost city. Jiang Ziwen took her and Eun back to the underworld first. However, before leaving, Beiming waved to them leisurely and said, "Lord Chiang! I''ll ask someone to send it to you after clearing up tomorrow. Please check it! " - in the underworld, King Jiang''s private residence, the door of his bedroom chamber. At this time, the night has been deep, but the underworld is still the sunset, the setting sun, such as a fire burning clouds. Ji You Nai is holding Luan bird egg, saying nothing, obediently following him, and Gong you''en, all the way back here. Along the way, King Jiang walked steadily, and was domineering. But After stepping on the threshold of sleeping room and entering the inner room. Jiang Wang Yingwu''s tall posture suddenly shook, as if he were out of strength, inclined to fall, and barely supported the table in the inner room, but his arms trembled slightly. "What''s the matter with you?" Ji Yunai was holding Luan bird eggs in his arms. He was worried and looked at King Jiang. When he approached, he was astonished to see that his face was white, his forehead was full of sweating, and his lips were bright red, as if smeared with blood He seemed to be unable to hold on any longer. After a sweet smell in his throat, he vomited blood and fell back. Gong Youen quickly stepped forward and helped the king from behind. However, he could not hold the weight of King Jiang''s whole body by himself. Ji Younai saw that he put the Luan bird''s eggs on the table and helped them together. "Are you hurt? I''ll call the ghost servant Words fall, Ji you is busy to get up, ready to rush out of the door! But do not want to, by Jiang Ziwen a tightly grasp wrist. "Weird Don''t go. " Struggling to wipe off the corner of his mouth constantly overflowing blood, he is like a world-class hero, determined in the cold eyes, strong and proud. "Why?" Ji yunaton looked back and thought that he must have been hurt when he was fighting Gongsi Yu just now. However, he has not fallen down until now, "why don''t you call people when you are injured? Do you want to hold on "I am the head of hell If I was known by the ghosts and gods of the underworld, I would not only be defeated, but also suffer internal injuries. They would certainly question me and doubt me, thus shaking my position in the underworld My position, how many equally qualified ghosts and gods, are always looking at me, so they can''t know... " Ji Yunai and Gong Youen worked together to help king Jiang to his bed. Then, she sat down by the bed, her cool finger belly gently touched the wrist of King Jiang. After probing into the truth, he found that Jiang Ziwen had been injured for a long time, and he was seriously injured. He was hit by his own strength. Because gongsiyu could not be harmed by any spiritual power at all, just now in ghost city, he and his two people were inseparable. When they both fell into the moat, the most powerful thunderstorm in the sky burst into the water and all of them hit Jiang Ziwen.How strong he is, how much he is hurt at the moment. In the underworld, Ji Younai guessed that the person Jiang Ziwen trusted most was lingshiyin, and She? Is there anyone else? By the way! Fan Wujiu, Lord fan! At that time, she ate the immortal fruit of the Ming emperor, and fan Wujiu was also present. He connived at King Jiang to cover her up. Lord fan is also a trustworthy person. "Then I don''t call ghost servant. Can I ask Lord fan to come?" On the bed, Jiang Ziwen seems to be more and more vague consciousness, simply unable to answer her soberly, but again and again called the spirit of the nickname, persistent and deep, sad and lonely. There is no way out. Ji you is making up his own mind and calling for fan Wujiu. However, when fan Wujiu appeared alone at the door of King Jiang''s private residence, Ji Younai blocked him at the door, and his beautiful eyes were full of precautions and doubts. Seeing that, fan Wujiu, who was serious and merciless, raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean when you secretly call me to come and block me out of the door?" With the determination to protect Jiang Ziwen''s safety and interests, Ji Younai firmly looked at fan Wujiu and said, "Mr. Fan, are you worth believing?" "Well?" "I always think you should be one of the most trusted people of King Jiang. Otherwise, at the beginning, you would not have found me, taught me, obeyed King Jiang and covered me up, right? Can you believe it? " "Well." "Then you swear that if you tell others what you see and betray Jiang Ziwen, you will be separated from Bai Ye and never be together again." Sometimes, Ji Younai really does not talk about any feelings. In order to protect the interests of his own people, he let fan Wujiu make such a poisonous oath. In the end, fan Wujiu made this painless and painless oath, because there was no ghost in the whole underworld that was more tight than fan Wujiu. When he entered the wing room and saw that King Jiang was seriously injured, he knew why Ji you made him swear poison. "Ji Yunai, you are very right. If you hurt King Jiang, you must not let the justice department or the Ming emperor know about it. Otherwise, it will be extremely harmful to him." When fan Wujiu comes, Ji you is relieved. But then she began to worry about another thing Jiang Ziwen was injured like this. What about Gong Si Yu? He will not No, she''s going back to see it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 "Lord fan, I have to go back first. Here I''ll leave it to you. " Holding up Luan bird eggs, Ji Younai hesitates and finally looks at Jiang Ziwen lying unconscious on the bed. At the moment, compared with him, she is more worried about Gong Si Yu. "Yes." Fan Wujiu nodded solemnly and seriously. "Eun, let''s go." After giving Gong you an eye, Ji Yunai and he plan to go out to the door and leave the underworld. But when Miyun wants to open the door of the wing room On the bed of the inner room, Jiang Ziwen''s consciousness was vague, but Jiang Ziwen stretched out his hand to jiyunai, who wanted to leave. Deep as the deep cold eyes, full of pleading, showing weakness. "Strange son..." "Don''t leave..." A stiff body, Ji by Nai Dun step, but did not look back. Hesitated for a second, as if the heart can not bear, feel too extreme, too cruel. But after all, she did not look back. Slowly close eyes, thick eyelashes light tremble, like moving. But when Ji Younai opened his eyes again, all that remained in his eyes was perseverance and perseverance, and a brilliant cold light. "Lord fan! Please take good care of my brother Yes, brother. Perhaps it was Jiang Ziwen''s last appeal to stay It touched the incomplete and fragmentary memory of Ji Younai''s soul. suddenly, many bubbles of images and pictures poured into her mind. Jiang Ziwen was not a hell in the past. He is the God of war, the God of war who has never been defeated and who is in awe of the three realms. Why did he fall here? Because She. Standing at the door, Ji Younai looks at the setting sun as hot as blood in the underworld. Her thoughts, as if by the brain constantly into the incomplete memory, pulled into a vast white fantasy. Be on the scene. So real, so remote, so reminiscent. - "my brother will go with you." The deep voice of the vast, ethereal and illusory spread all over the sky, full of indulgence and indulgence. "Forget it, brother war God belongs to the God of justice. You can''t be compared with me and the king of the dead. Everyone respects you. You can''t get involved in such treacherous things as killing ghosts and gods in the underworld." "No, my brother will always be with you." - the scene surrounded by fairy mist turns into a fire hell in an instant. Thousands of ghosts cry and howl. It was a massacre. The first one is her, that is to say, she, the ghost king, and God of War. The undead slaughters all ghosts and gods, and is cold-blooded and terrifying. The man who killed the last king of Qin Guang happened to be Jiang Ziwen - jiuchongtian Jinluan hall. "God of war, you killed the lonely Yama! Now the top ten yamas are vacant! Let you die, is cheap you! I want you to enter the underworld! For ghosts and gods, loyal to the lonely, to be a lonely running dog! Nothing to do with God again! No longer the God of war, but always with ghosts, with hell, with the abyss, no more glory - "strange son, in the future, my brother can''t protect you in the divine world. Think twice about everything. The emperor of heaven can''t bear you. You must know how to protect yourself. Do you hear me?" "Don''t listen." "I know no matter how bad it is, you will listen to some of my words. I have always been an obedient child, right?" "You remember, you and I, I will always protect you..." - drives back the memory that keeps coming up in the mind. Ji Yunai''s eyes were slightly moist. She didn''t even have the courage to look back at the person who was seriously injured because of her. Brother, I''m sorry I still let you down after all. In my heart, that person is always the most important. Together with Gong Youen, Ji Yunai resolutely left the underworld. Because she was never an indecisive person. - six hours have passed before Ji Yunai left the manor for ghost city. In the early morning, at home, everyone didn''t sleep. There seems to be a tacit understanding that they are all waiting for the return of jiyunai or gongsiyu. After all, this family can be united because of them. Professor Bai, who went out with gongsiyu, came back alone at 11:00 p.m. and made supper for everyone. However, he didn''t say where gongsiyu had gone, but he couldn''t make it clear. In the dome glass rotunda at the end of the left corridor on the second floor is their small living room where they usually gather. There are magnificent old fireplaces burning firewood. There are exquisite Persian carpets, warm sofas, sweet cakes, mellow strong teaFrom time to time, everyone would look out of the huge landing window. "What''s going on?" Ji rushen, sitting on the sofa with elegant legs and lazy hands, looks at the burning fireplace, slightly worried. Danggui hears speech, pinches the finger to calculate, affirms: "should not." At this time, dark, candle dragon, Taotie and GUI, which are extremely sensitive to hearing, also erect ears of different shapes, as if to hear the movement downstairs. "Someone''s back!" Black cat like black words, "whoosh" rushed down the building to check. In the blink of an eye, it came back, "meow" and told everyone, "it''s gongsiyu back! Er And Feng Jinxuan and that cute Lori. " A group of people swarmed down the stairs. Manor villa in the style of the first floor of the hall, crystal lights flashing light refraction of the entire space magnificent. Gong Siyu''s arm was resting on Feng Jinxuan''s shoulder. His body was covered with dust and his face was a little ugly. He walked into the hall with difficulty. One of his hands, covered with blood, was supporting his chest, coughing gently, and the bottom of his Phoenix eyes could not hide the pain. He also scolded: "Damn it! That man is really cruel I really underestimated him... " Seeing Gong Si Yu injured, Bai feiran and Professor Bai come forward at the same time. However, Bai Wuyou is faster. He and Feng Jinxuan help gongsiyu up the stairs and go to the glass circle hall first. Gong Si Yu was held up on the sofa and sat down against the back of the sofa. He almost felt pain in breathing. Originally in the ghost market, the chest slowly healed wound, again split. The wound was even more serious than before. In the middle of the chest, where Jiang Ziwen had dug in, the skin tissue was eroded by the evil spirit from the underworld hell, festering and spreading. "Aro, go out and play by yourself. Don''t come in." Feng Jinxuan, who wants to tear off Gong Si Yu''s clothes, leaves aro, as if she didn''t want her to see the body of a man other than himself. "Oh, I''m good." After a while, aro was gone. "Yi La", the black Lapel was pulled open, Gong Si Yu chest terrible wound exposed in front of everyone. It was a handprint that poked a hole in gongsiyu''s chest. The hole, dripping with blood, is rotting fast. Although gongsiyu''s own healing ability is amazing, it can continue to heal, and the wound will decay again, which makes people panic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 Ji Younai is not here. Gongsiyu, bearing the intense pain in his chest, would look at the empty black lacquer door with full expectation from time to time. However, he never saw the figure he wanted to see. Paralyzed on the sofa, the black and red blood flowed out along the terrible wound in the center of his chest, dripping on the valuable sofa, and stained on the white robe with brocade and xuanyue. Bai feiran quickly brought home the usual medicine box. Feng Jinxuan took a bottle of high concentration alcohol and poured it all on Gong Si Yu''s wound. The intense pain immediately made Gong Si Yu unable to help but hum. His face turned white, his teeth hardened, and he gasped and breathed deeply to relieve the inhuman pain. "How did it get hurt like this?" Ji Ruchen and Liuyun come forward to help. They both hold down Gong Si Yu, who is struggling to resist, and keeps him motionless. He continues to ask Feng Jinxuan to deal with the deteriorating and rotting wound for gongsiyu. "Ghost market, he pretended to appear, and Jiang Yan Wang had a fight, both lost, just for an egg." Feng Jin Xuan''s concise and comprehensive answer, when he finished speaking, he made a surprising move in full view of the public. Previously, everyone knew that Feng Jinxuan sealed the acupoints with a gold needle and sealed his own spiritual power. On the surface, he was the legitimate son of a spiritual family who only had Yin and Yang eyes, and then was useless. Now, Ji rushen and Liuyun are lucky to see feng Jinxuan, who is still hidden in his body. In front of them, they take down the gold needle which has not penetrated into his dangerous acupoints. When all the gold needles were taken out. Fengjinxuan''s real strength can only appear! The whole person of fengjinxuan suddenly looks unfathomable because of the overwhelming and endless miraculous power. Top of the sky! He is actually the top of the four realms and the top of the heaven realm? as like as two peas of the same spirit? To be able to climb to the top of the three circles of the General Administration of public security, all people are guessing that Feng Jinxuan''s strength must not be underestimated, but they don''t want to be so strong and terrible? "What are you doing?" Ji rushen seems to be puzzled by the act of sealing Jin Xuan to take the gold needle. "If you want to pull out the resentment and evil spirit in his body, it comes from the underworld. Si Yu''s body can''t bear the erosion of the resentment and evil spirit of the underworld. No matter how high his spiritual power and self-healing ability are, he can''t get a radical cure. He will suffer more and more. This kind of pain is not only a pain of skin and flesh, but also a deep pain that ordinary people can''t bear." Feng Jinxuan took gauze to wipe Gongsi Yu''s chest with a large amount of blood, and then said, "the spiritual power of flowing clouds is a fire to swallow blood. Ji rushen''s spiritual power is extremely Yin to evil. The little Taoist priest''s spiritual power is not enough. Those fierce beasts are of no use. Therefore, only I can heal him." Just as Feng Jinxuan finished speaking, he was ready to cast the Dharma to remove the evil spirit from the wound. Ji rushen''s eyes suspiciously looked at Feng Jin Xuan and reminded him, "are you confused? Forget that gongsiyu can resist any spiritual power, whether it is beneficial to him or harmful to him. As long as it is spiritual power, it is useless. Even if you pull out a gold needle and want to save him, it will not help. " Smell speech, Feng Jin Xuan action pause, eyes a stagnation, rarely show the color of embarrassment. "Indeed, I was abrupt and ignored it." Feng Jin Xuan closed his hand, frowned, and made a mistake, "but if you don''t use the technique, how can you save him?" "I''m fine. I''ll just wrap it up. I can''t die." Gong Si Yu, holding his chest, sat up with difficulty. His head was dizzy, and the bottom of his Phoenix eyes was gloomy with a little impatience? Why hasn''t she come back? " After hearing the speech, Feng Jinxuan comforted him: "don''t worry, wait a minute. I''m afraid it''s trivial. If Jiang Ziwen doesn''t let people go, she can''t get rid of her body." However, Feng Jinxuan''s voice just fell. In the warm round hall baked by the fireplace, a black whirlpool transmission channel suddenly appears out of thin air. In a blink of an eye, Ji Yunai carries a Luan bird egg and walks out with Gong Youen. "What are you all doing here?" Ji Yunai walks out, the transmission channel disappears, and Mingzhu returns to her hand. After looking around in doubt, she sniffs the faint smell of blood in the air, and after seeing Feng Jinxuan She pushed aside the candle dragon and the gluttonous food in the way. She was astonished to see that Gongsi Yu''s clothes were open and the wound was deteriorating. She was lying on the sofa with a worried and gloomy face. However, after seeing her, Gong Si Yu swept away the haze, and her eyes were bright, just as if she had seen a person who was extremely dependent on him, and reached out to Ji Yunai. "Back?" With the Luan bird''s egg in his arms, Ji Younai sees the sharp deterioration of the rotten wound on gongsiyu''s chest. He steps forward and sits down on the sofa with gongsiyu. His heart is tight and his throat is choked. His heart is full of heartache. "Don''t your wounds heal? How did it happen? " It looks like she''s back. Sure enough, Gong Si Yu was really injured, and the injury was no less than Jiang Ziwen! In the full view of the public, Gong Siyu leaned over and leaned into Ji Yunai''s arms. She put her leg on her pillow. She did not care about the pain of the wound or the blood smearing her beautiful Qipao. Her arm was wrapped around her waist, and she was leaning on her. Her voice was gloomy and angry. "Did you care about that person on my back after so long?"Feeling his waist tightened, Ji Younai was slightly stunned. First, he put the Luan bird eggs in the depression on one side of the sofa, then bent over and hugged gongsiyu. He stroked his forehead and touched his hair. He murmured softly: "no, I will come back immediately. I don''t believe it You ask Eun. " Gong Si Yu''s sharp and cold eyes shot at Gong you''en in a second. Seeing this, Gong Youen scratched his head, shrugged his shoulders, and spread out his hands. "Cousin, really, I haven''t seen such a heartless person as my cousin''s. King Jiang is also very hurt. He also asked his cousin not to leave, but she didn''t return her head and immediately came back." "He begged you not to go?" For a moment, Gong Si Yu''s face became more black. He stood up on his side and gnawed his teeth with pain. His face was pale and his eyes were gloomy and cold. He looked at Ji Younai and said, "is that what he said?" It''s a pet fight. Ji Younai had no choice but to press Gong Si Yu back into his arms and put his arms around his neck. He called on Bai Wuyou and Feng Jinxuan, and asked them to continue to deal with the wounds for gongsiyu. Then he said, "in a word, I''m back. What other people say, don''t you listen to it. The key is my attitude?" "Then don''t go." Gong Siyu clenched Ji Younai''s small hand firmly and firmly. "I''m back. What else am I going to do?" Why does this man stick to her more and more? Ji you can''t understand. "Miss Ji, Si Yu''s injury is very difficult. Because the spiritual power is ineffective to him, it has become a hindrance to us. Therefore, we can''t remove the resentment and evil spirit in his wound, so we can only find other strategies. What''s your good advice?" Feng Jinxuan really had no choice but to bandage the wound for Gong Si Yu for the time being. And just then The bell rang outside the villa. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 Because no spiritual power can cause damage or healing effect on Gongsi island. As a result, he suffered a severe chest injury that left everyone helpless. Originally, it was very easy to treat. As long as you remove the resentment and evil spirit that constantly corrodes his skin and flesh, it can be solved. But now, because the spiritual power has no effect on gongsiyu, it has become an obstacle to them. When everyone is at a loss and Ji Yunai can''t find an effective way There seems to be a visitor outside the villa. Ji Younai, who was extremely cautious, held Gong Si Yu''s arm tightly, and asked, "it''s not that Gong Si Yu is the emperor''s return. Will you come to catch him?" On hearing this, Feng Jinxuan walked cautiously to the cloth curtain on one side of the French window, opened a crack, glanced at the gate of the manor on the one side downstairs, turned to look back at Ji Yunai and said, "it should not be, there is only one person." Ji Younai was a little relieved. He immediately looked at Ji Ruchen and Bai feiran, "help me. Help him to the bedroom. I''ll go and see who is coming." Then he glanced around the hall and said, "what do you do here in the middle of the night? Go to bed if you have nothing Ji Younai gives the injured Gong Si Yu to Bai feiran and Ji Ruchen. When he got up, he looked at Professor Wuyou suspiciously. He found that he was standing by the window, looking forward to the door of the manor downstairs. His eyes looked like he was his friend or "savior". - when Ji Yunai walked along the gorgeous white marble stairs to the first floor of the manor, the puppet servant had already opened the door, and the "guest" who rang the doorbell had been invited into the room and was waiting at the vestibule. "Are you?" Ji you is puzzled. Looking at the strange figure in the front hall, he doesn''t feel that he has seen him anywhere. Hearing the sound, the figure turned straight. The steady and steady voice of the vicissitudes of life suddenly reverberated in the whole vestibule, full of momentum and vigor. "I''m Huang Fu Zhong, an old Chinese medicine doctor in Qiren hall, who specializes in the treatment of difficult and complicated diseases. Professor Bai called me to come here and said that there were intractable diseases here. If we could not cure them, we would not accept any money." He has a gray and white checked British suit, a black tie and black leather shoes. His white hair has been cut into an inch. His body is upright and powerful. His eyes are bright and bright. He is not angry and self-confident. He has a white beard, a scar on his left eye, and a word "medicine" on the bottom of his right eye, and an old pipe in his mouth. That''s an old man. At first sight, he gives people a kind of angry, very angry, very difficult to deal with the evil spirit of the old man. He''s holding a big gold trunk in his left hand, and he''s holding a black box in his right hand. It doesn''t look like an old Chinese medicine doctor. What makes Ji you suspicious is Within ten miles of their manor, there are many traps, strange gate array techniques and psychedelic traps. The old man How did you get in? Wait, he just said, by Professor? No worries? Ji Younai is thinking about going to ask Bai Wuyou. I saw that Bai Wuyou had gone behind her, smiling and respectful. "Miss Ji, Huangfu Zhong is here to see the young master''s injury. My good friend and acquaintance are reliable. You can rest assured." Ji Younai raises eyebrows and stares at Wuyou with deep meaning. He thinks that gongsiyu appears in ghost market under the pseudonym of emperor GuiGui. Then he thinks that after the seal inside gongsiyu is completely removed, his spiritual power soars and he seems to be another person. Then he connects a series of clues of gongsiyu, emperor and emperor of man. Finally, I think of Bai Wuyou, an old man''s essence, which is very deep and can deceive people. Ji Younai was laughed by anger. "The Lord''s friend? oh It must be one of our own. Please ask him to come up. " Ji you is the eyes dip cold, hook lips smile, words fall, in an instant, smile completely. "No, no, no, Miss Ji, you''re wrong again. It''s a professor, not an adult. I''ll just..." Archaeological. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ji Yunai. "Still? When do you want to install it? The dog man in Gongsi island has been exposed by me. If you don''t admit it again, it''s really boring. " Arms in both hands, Ji you is a cold hum, very impolite straightforward way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I have no words to say. "However, it''s ok if you don''t admit it. If you don''t admit it, you have to admit it." Because she knows everything. When Ji Yunai''s words fell, the handsome old man with beard and beard, who called himself "the old Chinese medicine doctor", had already come to her and Bai Wuyou. His white eyebrows were slanting and thick like clouds, and they were very aggressive. "Are you two still talking? Lead the way! Go and see the patient Ji Yunai was frightened by the old man''s angry roar. "Follow me." Bai Wuyou is smiling and not angry at all. He seems to be very familiar with Huangfu Zhong. Ji Younai saw that, and felt even more strange. How did the old man come to the manor? With a slight glance, she saw the golden kylin cane in the old man''s hand.Beautiful eyes suddenly shrink! the Kirin and the as like as two peas of the Kirin, the mysterious and Kirin gold knives of the mysterious black people in the sky. Is this old man - in the master bedroom, the warm yellow floor lamp makes the room dark and sleepy. Ji Ruchen is sitting on the edge of the bed, constantly wiping away the blood stains for Gong Si Yu with sterilized gauze. Feng Jinxuan continued to use a scalpel to cut off the rotten skin of Gongsi island''s chest. Because of the local anesthetic, Gong Si Yu did not feel the intense pain from his heart, except for his white face, fine sweat on his forehead, dizziness and dizziness. In the room, Liu Yun, Bai feiran, Mo hei and Mo Bai did not go to sleep. Mo Hei turned into a black cat. He was forced to pluck his hair in Gongsi Yu''s palm to relieve his pain. Ink White became the appearance of an albino python, let Gongsi Yu be the pillow. In short The picture is very strange. When Ji Yunai and Bai Wuyou lead Huangfu Zhong in, Huangfu Zhong does not go to see gongsiyu''s injury for the first time. Instead, he takes out a stack of business cards from the inner pocket of his Yingting suit and sends them to all the people and non characters in the room. "Qi Ren Tang, an old Chinese medicine doctor, specializes in the treatment of difficult and complicated diseases. If you can''t get rid of it, you don''t have to accept any money. This is a business card. If you need to contact me with your business card, you can get a 20% discount!" Jiyonai was stunned. It''s advertising? Isn''t he just clamoring to see the patient quickly? After giving out his business card, Huangfu Zhong pushes Ji rushen and Feng Jinxuan away. He sweeps all the "sundries" on the bedside table, and opens his black suitcase on the bedside table. Inside, there are colorful porcelain vases, gold needle bags, silver needle bags, yellow amulets There are so many things to dazzle. Huangfu Zhong took out his old glasses and put them on. He threw away the gauze on gongsiyu''s chest. First he looked at the wound and then took his pulse www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 Huangfu Zhong took out his reading glasses and put them on. He threw away the gauze on Gong Si Yu''s chest. He first observed the wound, then put his pulse on it. Then he reached out and touched his white hair. He turned around and faced Ji Yunai and his party. "This wound If you say it''s light or heavy, it won''t kill him. It''s easy to cure How can Ji Younai, who is so careful and attentive as to observe, fail to discover the strangeness between Huangfu Zhong and Gongsi Yu. Gong Siyu has always been a suspicious person. However, when Huangfu Zhong came in, Gong Siyu did not ask who he was. He also looked so pale that he had nothing to do with himself. He seemed to trust the comer. It is obvious that gongsiyu knew Huangfu Zhong. And Huangfu Zhong. He said that he was an old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, but his words, deeds and manners were not like the traditional Chinese medicine in the eyes of ordinary people. Ji Younai can almost conclude that he is no ordinary person. Gongsi Yu''s wound seems to be healing itself rapidly, but it is quickly re corroded by resentment and evil spirit. It circulates and cannot be cured. Such a strange injury, if the ordinary Chinese medicine saw, must be a pair of ghost appearance. But Huangfu Zhong did not. "How to treat it?" Ji Younai looks at Huangfu Zhong with great interest and asks curiously. Words just fell, Gong Si Yu reached out to her, "honey, come here, don''t leave me too far." Ji Yunai walked to the bedside and sat down, clasping his fingers with Gong Si Yu. Huangfu Zhong took out a purple gourd bottle the size of a palm from his black suitcase, pulled out the stopper, took a sip of the unknown liquid in it, spread out his palm, and poured out some unknown poisonous insects in the gourd. "Eating grudges is a good thing. It can be used to brew wine and make poison. It likes to suck the resentment from his wound. It happened to be able to suck the resentment from his wound." With that, Huangfu Zhong threw the food grudge Gu from the palm of his hand to Gongsi Yu. He saw that the food grudge Gu was moving rapidly and drilling into the terrible wound on Gongsi Yu''s chest, and he was sucking the resentment attached to the wound crazily. All of a sudden, Gong Si Yu''s face was in pain, as if the food grudge Gu had penetrated into his chest, causing him intense pain as deep as his heart. "It''s going to hurt a little. You have to bear with it." Huangfu Zhong lit the tobacco in his pipe, took a puff, and said in a loud voice. Seeing Gong Si Yu''s pain unbearable, Ji Yunai feels distressed. He bends down and hugs him tightly, stroking his forehead in cold sweat and whispering in his ear: "it''s OK. It''s over soon." "When the problem of resentment has been solved, the most difficult thing is evil spirit. The black evil spirit, even the evil Qi, is born in a dark and evil place. If you want to pull it out by external forces, you can only use spiritual tools and pure Yang treasures that can control evil Qi In the spirit weapon, the wind can dispel the evil spirit, but it will take some time. It happens that this thing is in my hands, so... " Huangfu Zhong made a point. Ji Younai sits on the edge of the bed, leaning over and embracing Gong Si Yu in his arms. When Huangfu Zhong was about to take out his treasure "Qingfeng Huasha", Danggui suddenly rushed into the room in a panic. He wrapped the unknown object in his arms and said nervously, "you Nai! Your egg is cracked "My egg is cracked. It''s ten cracks." "No! It It''s broken Danggui''s hand is shaking. It seems that the thing in his arms is "hot potato". Walking quickly to the end of the bed, he put the broken eggshell wrapped with clothes in his arms and a "bald blue chicken" with a wet head on the heel of gongsiyu to show him. But as soon as the "blue chicken" saw angelica, he went to Danggui''s arms. "Yonai, you see, the eggs you brought back The shell is broken. Such an ugly blue bald chicken still haunts me... " Ji Yunai half gets up and hugs gongsiyu lightly. He looks back at Danggui and his baby Luan bird in his arms. The corners of his mouth twitch. He suddenly feels the blue veins of his forehead jump violently, "what bald chicken! That''s Luan bird''s egg! You have a phoenix in your arms "This Is that the case? " Danggui laughs awkwardly. The baby Luan bird in his arms has already got into his clothes, which makes him itchy and painful, "that Will that keep it away from me? " As soon as he said this, Ji Younai was even more angry and said, "you picked up the eggs that Fei Zhouzhang of Gongsi Island took for me!" "What do you mean?" Angelica did not understand, bitter smile. "After the rookie breaks its shell, it will regard the first person it sees as its mother." Ji rushen gloated and patted Danggui on the shoulder, "you robbed the child''s love, this Luan bird, recognize you as a mother." Sure enough, the baby Luan bird, who had just broken its shell, got into the clothes of Angelica sinensis and kept pecking at a spot like part of Angelica''s chest with its small beak, as if looking for milk to drink. "Well Can''t you give it back to Younai? I''m a man. How can I be a mother Danggui also knew that he had "made trouble" and accidentally robbed Ji Younai''s heart. Without saying love, he let him recognize the Lord. "Luan Niao people, all their lives, only recognize one master, that is, the one they see at first..." Ji rushen''s eyes were like silk. She stroked Danggui''s head with great kindness. "A fool, you''re finished with a big bargain."The little Luan bird has broken its shell, but she thinks it should be her mother. Ji Younai wanted to cry without tears. He turned back and buried himself in Gong Si Yu''s neck. He was very depressed. Gong Siyu gritted his teeth and tried to bear it. Seeing that Ji you was not happy, she surrounded her delicate body in pain, and touched her soft hair. She was hoarse and tired, and said softly: "I''m sorry Shall I go and find you another one? " "The white eyebrow emperor said that this is the last Luan bird egg, and all the Luan birds have been destroyed." "Maybe there is such a big world?" After a few words, Gong Si Yu coaxed Ji You Nai. But at this time, Huangfu Zhong was staring at the bald Phoenix in Danggui''s arms, and his eyes were full of splendor, "Luan bird? Good Luan bird! Luan bird''s blood can be better than my Qingfeng Huasha, take a drop can dissolve evil spirit With these words, Huangfu Zhong had already turned out a cold shining silver needle with bare hands, and he was eager to stare at the baby Luan bird with a terrible look in his eyes. The reason why the baby Luan bird is wet is because it has just broken its shell. The reason why it is bald is that it is the same when the birds are still young, and only when they are full of adult wings will they be completely new. Without mercy, Huangfu Zhong went to Danggui, grabbed the wings of xiaoluan bird, picked it up, pricked a small hole with a silver needle on its small claw, and let out a drop of blood, which dropped on the wound of gongsiyu. The effect is really instant! But Luan bird baby was scared, fluttering wings, chirping, tearful. At the same time, he also looked at Danggui pitifully. This birth was pricked by needles, this "bald chicken" is really tragic. Huang Fu Zhong was merciless enough. As soon as he used up the little Luan bird, he grabbed its wings and threw it back into Danggui''s arms like a sandbag. "Tut, the Phoenix is still small. I don''t know if there is much meat when I grow up. Can I have a taste of it..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 After successfully removing the resentment and evil spirit from gongsiyu''s wound with the blood of Shigu and Luan bird baby, the wound on his chest healed rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. In a few minutes, it recovered as before, intact. Early in the morning such a toss, originally, everyone should be scattered, sleep, should return to the room, one by one to leave. However, Feng Jinxuan, who has not taken aro to leave for a long time, after confirming that Gong Si Yu''s wound is in good condition, looks cool and dignified, and says bluntly: "Si Yu, you are on the blacklist of the three circles public security administration." Leaning on the head of the bed, Gong Siyu covers his quilt and plays with Jiyou''s soft, boneless catkin. Hearing his speech, he picks up his eyebrows slightly, as if fearless, smiling with thin lips, and being cold and arrogant. "And then?" "Listen to me. From now on, don''t use your spiritual power. You''d better learn from me. Seal the spirit with a golden needle and pretend to be an ordinary person. Otherwise, once you are caught, you will be put into the highest secret joint prison. That''s not for fun. You should pay attention to it." It seems that Gong Si Yu didn''t look at the Sanjie Public Security Bureau at all. Feng Jinxuan was solemn and serious. "Soldiers will block, water and earth cover, who dares to catch me, dead without a whole body." Gong Si Yu plays with Ji You''s long, green and white fingers, and you''re cold. Around, Ji Ruchen, Liuyun and others are confused. They don''t know what fengjinxuan and gongsiyu are talking about, or what happened to them in ghost city. "Si Yu, you should listen to me." Feng Jin Xuan twisted his eyebrows, as if in a hurry for him, "I''m afraid you didn''t understand the characteristics of the three circles public security administration bureau, and the horror of the highest secret joint prison." "Oh, no need to know." Gong Si Yu responds coldly, but as soon as his voice falls, Ji Yunai grabs the pillow and smashes his face. "Will you die if you cooperate? Feng Jinxuan is also worried about you! I''m also worried about you You are really caught. What shall I do? " After a pause, Ji Yunai said again, "you deceive me by pretending that you don''t know anything about magic and magic when you''ve broken your seal. What''s more, you''ve gone to ghost city on your back to have nothing to do with Jiang Ziwen. This is such a big fight tonight. I haven''t got a total account with you yet!" Gong Si Yu bares his chest muscles, but Ji you can''t pull his shirt and threaten to warn him. He can only suppress himself. There are nightmare demons, curse of the palace family for a hundred years, and the threat of the emperor Wuji. Now there is another thorny matter wanted by the whole three circles public security administration. They''re going to get married in a few days. Is that reassuring? Seeing Ji you was angry, Gong Si Yu sat up and made a series of pleas. She clasped her back of the head and pressed it to her chest. Then she looked at Feng Jinxuan and said, "I haven''t caused any irreversible harm to you. Why should I be wanted?" "With just a word from Jiang Ziwen and the unique ability of Siyu that you can not be harmed by any spiritual power, it threatens the high-ranking people in the three realms. With your other identity and another name of Siyu, the panic caused to the three realms, any of these three points, any one of them, is enough to catch you in the highest secret prison and never let go!" After pausing for a moment, Feng Jinxuan seemed to feel that he was not enough to alert Gong Si Yu and arouse his awareness of vigilance. Then he said, "you may not know what kind of demons and ghosts are held in the highest secret joint prison of the three realms." "What are they?" Gong Si Yu was curious and asked. Feng Jinxuan sighed heavily. He was very patient. When he approached the bedside, he suddenly turned his bright wrist. A black evil book appeared between his palms. With a wave of his hand, the list was spread out in front of the public and floated in the air. "Chiyou, one of the top ten demons in the ancient Honghuang period, is currently imprisoned and sealed in the bottom melting pool of the highest secret prison; houqing, yinggou, Hanbi and Jiangchen, the four great zombie ancestors, and the fourth of the top ten demons in the ancient Honghuang period, are all captured and suppressed in the deepest town magic tower; killing monks and not leaving Buddha, disobeying teachers and ancestors, forgetting loyalty, deviating from the classics and seeking evil, killing gods and killing immortals The God of death, the God of disaster There are too many. Any one on the list is an evil sycophant who can make trouble in the world and make a living If you go in, you don''t want to come out again, do you understand? " Ji you was stunned, especially when he heard Feng Jinxuan talking about the God of death and the God of disaster, his pupils shrank slightly, and the God of disaster Her memory, it seems to remember such a person, as if called Is it hard? Linggui used to be a good friend with him. Feng Jin Xuan words fall, the whole master bedroom, silent. Ji Younai unconsciously nestles into Gong Si Yu''s arms. She seems to be vaguely afraid. She is worried about Gong Siyu, because Jiang Ziwen is cruel and ruthless by any means she has ever seen. "Can we seal the acupoints with gold needles and seal the spirit?" With his arm around Gong Si Yu''s neck, Ji Yunai''s voice is soft and soft, with a hint of pleading. "Si Yu, it''s just for the time being. If you want to unseal it after the storm, it''s not impossible." Feng Jinxuan continued to exhort, "I am for your safety. In a few days, you and Ji Yunai will be married. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about her. You are together Is it easy? " Gong Si Yu is slow to speak, Cold Zheng frown.He put his arm around Ji Yunai and stroked the porcelain cheek of the girl in his arms. In the end, he compromised. "Yes, seal." "The golden needle fenglingli, the old man who calls himself an old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, should be more familiar than me. I have been away from aro for a long time, so I have to go back to the General Administration and keep in touch." With that, Feng Jinxuan turns around and leaves the room with aro. After Feng Jinxuan left. Ji rushen finally asked, "what''s the matter with you? What fight with Jiang Ziwen? Still wanted as a blacklist? Gong Si Yu, what have you done "Fight." When the wound healed, Gong Si Yu leaned back to the head of the bed, and he cherished words like gold. Ji you was afraid of Ji Ru Chen and Liu Yun. They didn''t understand, so they explained in detail, "our family''s temple is a small island cattle."! At the auction once every ten years, he went to grab a Luan bird egg with King Jiang of the underworld, and destroyed half of the ghost city. He lost both sides of the ghost city and was chased by others After that, Ji Gang is interrupted by Gong Yu. "Honey, that egg was snatched for you." "Shut up, I''m not finished." After a pause, Ji Yunai''s expression suddenly became gloomy and terrifying, and his smile was bright, but his back felt chilly. "Of course, thank you for fighting with Jiang Ziwen, otherwise I''m still in the dark about you. You''re so strong. Oh, by the way, should my man have another name? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Siyu did not dare to speak. He tried to touch Ji Younai, but his hand was knocked off. "What''s your name? It''s called Tess, isn''t it "Honey, let''s talk about it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 Why on the night of tiandufeng''s fierce fight with fierce beasts, the four ancient ferocious beasts under control would kneel down to gongsiyu Why did Gong Si Yu change his life against the heaven in Fengjia''s ancestral land, but he was still intact. He also had Tianmu and was affirmed by his grandfather fengjinxuan that there was no need to cultivate spiritual power. His soul was sealed with extremely strong spiritual power. Why can gongsiyu not be damaged by any spiritual power attacks, but also instantly eliminate and resolve those attacks, and possess such terrifying spiritual power. Why can''t even emperor Wuji hurt him The result of all the reasons is that gongsiyu is the reincarnation of the emperor or "it is itself, just a change of body". Ji Younai sat by the bed, slowly and plainly saying the name of "emperor" and pretending to appreciate his beautiful nails. He sat up and hugged her arm, trying to please him. Ji You Nai ignores Gong Si Yu and looks at other people standing in the bedroom. She thought that everyone would look shocked when they heard what she said But what''s going on? Liuyun and Ji rushen seem to have known it for a long time. Their expressions have no change, but are slightly complicated. Danggui and Bai feiran looked at a loss and didn''t seem to know who the emperor was. Bai Wuyou''s consistent expression, smile rather than smile, elegant, with did not hear her talking like. Huang Fu Zhong was more natural. He wiped his gold needle and asked her, "well, girl, when are you going to do it for your husband? I need extra money! It''s hard to make money in the field of traditional Chinese medicine recently! Be considerate Aren''t any of these people surprised? There are five non human species in the family, three fierce beasts, one auspicious beast and one snake spirit. They all look like they don''t look strange. At first glance, Ji Younai suddenly has a feeling that the whole family knows that gongsiyu is weird, but she is in the dark. Ji Younai was sulky. He refused to let Gong Siyu touch him. He stood up directly, one meter away from the bed. Gong Siyu could not touch him. He had to sit on the bed in peace, looking like he was ready to be tortured by his own woman. "Gongsi island." All of a sudden, Ji you is cold and not hot, cold and quiet tone, people can not hear the mood, some can not understand. "Sweetheart?" "Do you know the ghost? Or should I ask Do you still have an impression of her? " Ji Younai turns around in a quiet way. His beautiful eyes, which are enchanting and enchanting, are bathed in the cool light, and are fixed on Gong Si Yu''s body. Gong Si Yu is slightly Zheng, the dark pupil in Feng''s eyes shrinks, but he doesn''t know how to respond. After the seal was broken, he had thought of countless pictures of reuniting with the girl in front of him, embracing each other again, and being together again I didn''t expect that at this moment, Ji Younai should have asked himself this question so frankly. Do you still have an impression of the spirit of the strange? Yes, why not? Live for you, die for you How can you forget? Seeing Gong Si Yu''s silence, Ji Younai smiles with cold eyes. What''s strange is that Ji rushen, Liuyun and Baiwu have different expressions around him. They seem to know something, but they all avoid answering. Nothing is right. Men at their birth, as like as two peas, and then she said, "I will tell you a few things. Well, when I was elected as the candidate for Yin Yang, I was still a good idiot. I would cry, be thrown into the raging heap by the black and white rule, and almost died. I saw that in the study of her son, there was a picture and a clever trick. "When we were in distress on the sea, drifting to the mysterious island and deeply worshiping the underground imperial mausoleum of the spiritual Island, I saved Ji Ruchen and got a jade mirror. Through the jade mirror, I saw many illusions about the spirit and guile thousands of years ago. In the dreamland There are Ji Ruchen, Xiao Yun, that is, the undead, and brother Jiang Wang. I also know that there is an identity, a god of intrigue At that time, I naively thought that I was me, and the spirit was the spirit. She was dead. She was a dead person. I would never be her, and I didn''t want to be her, but I was wrong. " "On the day of the final assessment of the Yin and Yang officials, I killed Xiliang on the Bank of the weak River, and I ran out of control. When I naively thought that I was an ordinary person who had good luck and could come back from the dead, those memory belonged to the spirit and the devil. On that day Like sea water, mountains and seas appear in my mind. My memory gradually overlaps with the incomplete memory of LINGJI. From the birth of LINGJI, being blessed by the gods, accepting the title of princess, and growing up, I became a God The scenes of memory are so vivid... " "In my memory, I saw the undead, that is, Xiao Yun. Thousands of undead were destroyed, and thousands of miles were burning. In the blood red of heaven and earth, Linggui and the undead became friends of life and death In the end, I have to accept a cruel reality, I am not me, I am a spirit, but if I am a spirit, who is Ji you I was born in October by my parents. I Who is it? ""In this kind of doubt and struggle, I hid my heavy mind and continued to stay with you, Gong Siyu, pretending to be nothing and dreaming of our own free and happy life, but I was wrong again "The peaceful and comfortable days are too far away from us. Jiang Li and you are determined to be married in the marriage book, which makes me have no expectation of our love in my heart, but I am reluctant to let go of it. But at this time, you change your life against the heaven Before you changed your life, I once saw a bow in the underworld, named mieri, which was the emperor''s bow. Although I don''t know why the name of the emperor is taboo in the underworld, I can see a magnificent man in Dragon Robe and love with spirit. However, because of my incomplete memory, I can''t remember the real face of that man until you He changed his life against heaven and was found to have a seal in his body... " "It was not until all the characteristics of the emperor were revealed in your Gong Si Yu, that I was vaguely aware of a trace of truth..." Ji Younai spoke, and his beautiful face was covered with an indescribable look of seclusion. "Gong Si Yu, in fact, I''ve told you so much. I just want to tell you that you don''t have to hide it from me, who you are, who you are, you have restored your memory, and you have restored your spiritual power Although I have forgotten too many things, and I can''t remember all kinds of things about LINGJI and the emperor, I know that I have already guessed who you are and that baiwuyou is the worshipper. What do you think can be concealed from me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 After Ji Younai finished a long conversation, all the people in the bedroom fell into a rather quiet and strange silence. When he mentioned paying homage to Wu you, Liu Yun and Ji Younai all looked at him, and their eyes all looked at him. They saw that baiwuyou was scalp numb and had a heavy psychological burden. However, even if he killed him, he did not admit that he was a worshiper. He shook his head and denied, "don''t listen to miss Ji''s nonsense. I''m just a teacher of archaeology Teachers. " Thanks to the carefree answer, it attracted people''s eyes. But Gong Siyu never knew that Ji Younai had so many things hidden in her heart. She was alone bearing so many secrets and troubles that she couldn''t breathe. He felt as if he had been pulled up. When I heard that Ji Yunai almost died before, just to be a yin and Yang official. The temperature of the bottom of the eyes is to the freezing point, which is very gloomy and terrible. "Come here." It''s gloomy, but it''s very gentle. With a slight hum, Ji Younai is reluctant to take a step. He is pulled to the bedside by Gong Si Yu''s back and holds his hand. "I didn''t intend to hide from you for a long time." "Oh, then you''re still fooling me. You can''t use magic. Even if you recover your spiritual power, you pretend you can''t use it. Do you want me to teach you one by one? What about playing with me? " "I''m afraid of your inferiority. My baby is the weakest child in the family. I have to take care of her self-esteem. That''s what I think..." The word "has not yet been exported Ji Younai was so angry that his small face became angry. He grabbed a pillow and smashed it on Gong Si Yu''s face, "Gong Si Yu! Split rooms! I don''t want to talk to you anymore His hair was messy. Gong Siyu sat on the bed with his pillow close to his face. He watched Ji Yunai pull up their duvet and walked out of the room. He couldn''t stop him. Feng''s eyes flashed a smile. In a blink of an eye, he regained his gloomy appearance and looked at people standing in a room. Cold question: "it''s midnight, one does not sleep, pestle when the door god?" In the twinkling of an eye, everyone scattered, left the master bedroom, and returned to the room one after another, leaving Bai Wuyou and Huangfu Zhong alone. "Master, our hostess is angry, don''t you go coax?" After all the people have left, they face gongsiyu respectfully. "It''s estimated that a person in the guest room is sulking. When she falls asleep, I''ll go and bring her back. It''s better for her to slip away like this. She won''t have to ask the truth, so she can stop for a while." Gong Si Yu sits on the edge of the bed with his knees crossed. In fact, just now, he said this on purpose, in order to let Ji Yunai stop the topic just now. White, before her memory is not mature, it is meaningless. On the other side, Huang Fu Zhong, a handsome old man who had wiped the last gold needle by himself, was very powerful. His eyes were shining brightly and facing Gongsi island. He bowed down and bowed to bow and salute. His voice was full of vigor and vitality, and a deep voice suddenly sounded: "Huangfu Zhong, say hello to the master!" After a meal, he took out a gold needle and asked, "master, do you still have a needle? It takes some time for the golden needle to seal the spirit. How about we do it in the morning? Now rest first? " "Now, let her rest assured..." - Huangfu Zhong sealed the golden needle on Gongsi island. It was already three o''clock in the morning after temporarily sealing the holy power. Bai Wuyou arranged a guest room for Huangfu Zhong and went to sleep. After taking a bath and changing into a nightgown, Gong Si Yu looks for Ji Yunai''s figure in the silent manor villa. In the middle of the night, from more than a dozen guest rooms on the second floor, he found a room on the third floor that was uninhabited, and then ran up to the fourth floor There was no one to find. Finally, in the glass rotunda at the left end of the second floor, Gong Si Yu finds Ji Younai, who is lying alone in the sofa, holding a quilt, and has closed his eyes, as if he were sleeping soundly. On the large screen projection TV in the round hall, there are horror films on the air Quietly, together with the quilt, Gong Siyu gently hugs Ji You Nai in her arms, but she doesn''t want to. Ji you just dozes off, but she doesn''t fall asleep. She wakes up. "You''re holding the weakest son in the family now!" Don''t mention that Gong Siyu is right. Her family is the weakest! "I''m holding my daughter-in-law." The voice of the slightly heavy evil spirit is touching and gentle. "Don''t listen." tsundere. "My little scamp used to be very strong and gifted, but now he just forgot a lot of things and didn''t recover. When he recovers, you will be the most powerful son of the whole family. Is that ok?" The fireplace was warm with coals burning. The dim yellow light, refracted on Gong Si Yu''s body, set off his side face soft and handsome. He suddenly wanted to sit in the glass hall with jiyunai in his arms for a while, so he turned to his seat and patted jiyunai in his arms like a child. For the first time, Ji Younai heard Gong Siyu call himself another name besides "Ji You Nai" and "Xin Gan". The name "xiaojier" sounds strange, which makes her feel unaccustomed. However, she can feel the endless indulgence and infatuation from the tone of gongsiyu."Gong Si Yu Can you tell me what happened to you and me, thousands of years ago? And How did I die? I don''t know, I can''t remember. " Ji Younai clearly remembers that Jiang Ziwen once told her that the chief culprit for her death thousands of years ago was the emperor, that is, the emperor''s share So, what is the truth? Yu Feng''s eyes twinkle, deep and charming. The firelight of the fireplace reflects his beautiful face in the light and shadow. He is mysterious and unpredictable. "It''s better to wait for you to remember the truth from my mouth." When Gong Si Yu''s words fell, he bent down and buried himself in Ji''s neck socket, hiding a trace of confusion about the truth. He seems to be afraid that if the person in his arms remembers how she died, he will be afraid of the consequences "Then you can tell me what you can tell me, for example, who is baiwuyou, what is the organization of Tiandao alliance, what is the matter with the tomb of the emperor, what is the matter with you, Wei lingwan and Zhuang you, and why are all four of us not in the samsara plate of the underworld, and how do I live? Why do you live in the world as gongsiyu? Still sealed? " Ji Younai seems to have opened up "100000 whys" and wanted Gong Siyu to be a "Encyclopedia of knowledge and answers". "You have too many questions. Tonight, I will only answer you one question. You can choose your own. But you must promise me that when I finish, you will go to bed with me honestly." Ji Younai sees Gong Siyu as a traitor. He shows that he doesn''t want to be frank with her. He keeps his mouth shut and thinks about it. He can only ask the first thing he wants to know. "Do you worship Professor Bai or not?" "Yes." After saying this, Gong Si Yu picked up Ji You Nai, left the round hall and walked slowly to their master bedroom. "Gong Si Yu, you can''t use Lingli any more, you know? I don''t want to make trouble again before we get married. I don''t want to see you arrested on the wedding day I don''t care who I was, who you are, this life Just want to be lucky and happy and never separate again, OK? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 Late at night, in the dark and quiet corridor of the manor, Gongsi Yu, holding Ji Yunai, walked steadily towards their room. Ji you is pillow his broad shoulder, half closed beautiful eyes, murmured. "Well, I will marry happily without spiritual power, and then get together. As long as you are at ease, I will do it." Just like swearing, the faint magnetic sound of Gongsi Island rings slowly in the dark corridor, making people calm. ¡°emmm¡­¡­ There is one more thing I want to be frank with you His thin arms encircle the neck of gongsiyu, and Ji Younai is crooked. He kisses the ear root of gongsiyu delicately. "Well?" By Ji Younai''s casual action, he became addicted. Gong Si Yu''s eyes grew deeper and deeper. He had a vague intention to go back to his room and not go to bed and do some exercises before going to bed. "I know you have another identity and another name in your soul. I''m just like you Moreover, I always feel that all these things, our meeting, may have been arranged, but I can''t remember the past. Therefore, before I remember, we don''t talk about the past or the past life. You are Gong Si Yu, and I''m still Ji Yunai, OK? " Otherwise, the man who was longing for love suddenly turned into a king who crossed the three realms thousands of years ago. Ji Yunai was somewhat unable to accept it. Although, we had already guessed the result for a long time. "That would be better." Back in the room, Gong Siyu whispered softly and put Ji Yunai on the bed. He also fell down and pressed on. Hearing that Ji you is so clear, which one is more important, he can distinguish the past from the present. Gong Si Yu was relieved for no reason. He was still worried about what he should do if the man in front of him kept pestering himself. Thousands of years ago, a lot of things were involved in too many intrigues, too much profit and loss, and even made him worry. He was afraid that Ji Younai would restore his memory, and there were hidden dangers affecting their feelings. How did Linggui die. He''s still in fear It was a nightmare he never wanted to remember "Isn''t sleep? What''s your hand doing Seeing Gong Si Yu''s sexy and evil charm, he took off his nightgown and put his hands where he shouldn''t have put them. Ji you is a slender eyebrow. "Yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - in just two days, first, Eun''s mother was killed by the nightmare devil, and then the ghost market''s rare treasures auction was startled. What happened was enough to be described as thrilling. During the day, the ghost market storm did not last long. Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu both sleep until noon. There are three days left before their wedding. The two of them were leisurely sleeping there, but the others were busy. Due to the international air traffic control, the high luxury wedding dress made by Giuseppe Paris was originally expected to be tried on when it arrived today. However, the wedding dress was stopped in the middle of the way and could not arrive until tomorrow. The wedding venue was set at the newly completed six-star yacht Empire Hotel in the imperial capital. The venue has been arranged. However, due to the estimated number of guests and the number of media reporters should visit more than 800, the venue needs to be expanded. Early in the morning, Bai feiran drove to the imperial capital with Liuyun. Finally, he determined the venue and the guest list of the wedding banquet, as well as the wedding banquet menu prepared by the hotel. It can be said that he broke his heart for Gong Si Yu''s wedding. Gonggrandfather Gong Mingyi is also extremely happy. He has invited a special person to come to his door to make a custom-made splendid red satin Tang suit. In the early morning, a tailor came to try on the old man''s clothes and make final modifications. The old man also personally prepared for Gong Si Yu rich and dazzling dowry gifts, which were sent to Ji You Nai. Boxes of gold jewelry, hundreds of millions of cash, treasures of antique jade, jadeite, diamonds, property certificates, etc., were temporarily put in the hall on the first floor of the manor, and no one appreciated them. In the name of Ji Yunai, gongsiyu''s grandfather bought her a pink McLaren super sports car, worth tens of millions, and a yacht, also included in the bride price list. The old man said, "if you want to marry a granddaughter-in-law, you have to be grand, extravagant and noble. That''s what you have to do." Bai Wuyou went out with Xiao Nianqing and Huangfu Zhong in the early morning. Last night, Huang Fuzhong, an old Chinese medicine doctor, stayed here temporarily. He didn''t want to leave this morning. Bai feiran and Bai feiran are divided into two ways. Baifeiran authorizes Bai feiran to arrange the security work for the wedding ceremony. Ji Ruchen and Angelica are leading the family of non character species, plan to decorate the whole manor into a festive red, busy from the morning to noon did not rest. Danggui "robbed" Ji Younai''s Luan bird baby, so that the little Luan bird recognized as the mother. Since last night, the baby Luan bird, like a follower, clings tightly to Angelica sinensis. Sleep to hold, eat insects to eat meat foam to feed. This Luan bird is different from ordinary birds, belonging to the God Bird Phoenix species.After breaking the shell, the body size has been about the size of a common rooster, because it is still young, so the wings of the baby Luan bird are not gorgeous, but the blue and white gray hair, and the hair on the small head is also bare. However, only one night later, Danggui found that this Luan bird, like a parrot, can learn to speak. However, Danggui''s Luan bird has just broken its shell for only one night, and has learned all kinds of swearing Ji Yunai woke up, took a shower, went to the kitchen to get a piece of toast and a glass of milk, and watched Ji Ruchen and Danggui paste "red double happiness" outside the glass house of the flower greenhouse in the back garden. The balloons on the floor of Mo Hei''s playing ground have already burst several times. Taotie is sticking the double happiness character on a boiled pig''s head, saying that he wants to give it to gongsiyu as a wedding gift. Gongsiyu also got up. At the door of the restaurant, they ran into each other. Gongsiyu was too lazy to go to the kitchen again to look for food. She was wearing a nightgown and wearing a messy broken hair. She took Ji Yunai''s milk and drank it in one gulp. She snatched half of her toast and put it into her mouth. Then, holding hands, they went to the back garden. "Well? One by one. " Ji You Nai''s words had just been uttered when he heard a crisp little voice. After a few chirps, he said, "old witch, son of a bitch." As soon as they come, they start to scold. No one in the family dares to be so arrogant. Ji you is a small eyebrow pick, "what thing?" After a glance at the green lawn, she saw an ugly bald chicken hopping and hiding behind angelica, calling and swearing again: "what''s the matter, mom, the witch is coming, run, run." Hearing the sound, Ji Younai was stunned, but Gongsi Yu was not surprised. He snorted coldly: "Luan birds are like parrots. They like to imitate people''s words and imitate all kinds of sounds. It''s just one of the characteristics." After a pause, "Ji Ruchen! What did you teach him to say? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 Ji Younai is speechless. Seeing the broken shell of the Luan bird, which is about the size of a rooster, he feels that his heart is dripping blood. Danggui has picked up the egg that he is thinking about. Now he still scolds her? To be honest, jiyunai thought that the pheasant in the farm behind the manor was more beautiful than the bald bird. Ji Ruchen heard Ji Younai say that he taught Luan Niao to scold the street. She raised her orchid finger and said, "conscience of heaven and earth! The broken bird even scolds me. What have I taught it "You''re the one who broke it, and the whole family broke it." Hearing this, the baby Luan bird seemed to be extremely psychic. He could understand what they were talking about. He scolded him back. He immediately wanted to pick up Ji Ruchen''s seven tips and throw it into the pot for stew. "Mom, mom, scared!" Luan bird baby very recognize the master, as if only with Angelica close, jump to Angelica shoulder, a small head rub him, still do not forget to act coquettish. "Clouds, don''t make a fool of yourself." Danggui busily hugs the Luan bird and shunmao in his arms. He doesn''t touch Ji Ruchen and apologizes to jiyunai and gongsiyu. That Luan bird is also rare, if really do not scold the street, also Ji Ji a few, stiff way: "obedient birds have meat to eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - in the afternoon, gongsiyu''s bridegroom was airlifted from Italy to the imperial capital, and temporarily sealed up in the presidential suite of the six-star sailing Empire Hotel. The suite was for the bride''s dressing on the wedding day. Because they had to try on them, gongsiyu and jiyunai changed into two pairs of loose long black turtleneck sweaters and drove to the imperial capital. The newly completed yacht empire hotel has 56 floors and 321 meters high. It was invested and built by an Arab prince in the imperial capital. The land he bought was owned by gongsiyu family, and the hotel itself also had shares of Gongjia. The whole hotel can be described as luxurious and resplendent. Ji Younai''s long hair, which reaches to the waist, is draped behind her. Her long, knee length, high neck and baggy sweater make her legs straight and slender. Her hands are as soft as bone in her sleeves. She is led by gongsiyu to enter the golden elevator of the hotel, leading to the magnificent presidential suite on the 56th floor of the top floor. Gong Si Yu, cool and handsome, is wearing a pair of sunglasses. He is wearing a pair of sunglasses. On his black sweater, he is hung with a sweater chain of koroshin. He leads Ji Yunai all the way and walks in front of him with extraordinary beauty. The spotlights on the quiet corridor of the hotel reflect on him, just like works of art. In the suite, the modeling team of the wedding planning team invited from abroad has prepared the groom''s suit which has just arrived by air, as well as three sets of high luxury dresses with different styles but high value besides the wedding dress. The two of them showed up. The modeling team with high professional quality and efficiency began to help gongsiyu try on his suit to see if there was any need to modify it. He helped jiyunai try out three sets of evening dresses besides the wedding dress to see if the size needs to be adjusted. Ji Yunai''s three sets of high luxury custom-made dresses are required to be worn when attending the wedding dinner and toast after the wedding. This dress is a pair of dark blue gradualized grid yarn pearl diamond star sky skirt with bra and open back style. The wide and gorgeous skirt is inlaid with a large number of Gegen yarn and broken diamonds, just like stars and glittering. It''s a satin skirt with a satin tail, and it''s very sexy. It''s a white fishtail skirt. There is also a set of violet crystal tassel goddess evening dress that Ji Yunai is trying on. This dress is gorgeous and elegant. Wearing it on Ji Yunai, it is enchanting, charming, mysterious and elegant. The sexy design of backless is set against the strange and gorgeous flower sea tattoo on Ji Yunai''s back, which makes people feel evil. With his long, lazy, curly hair on both sides of his shoulders, Ji Yunai, wearing this gorgeous evening dress, looks in the mirror in a fake way. After confirming that he is not ugly, he lies down on the sofa, waiting for gongsiyu, and takes out his mobile phone of the underworld to read the news there. There are no mobile phones in the underworld at present. Even if ordinary people see it, they will only think that this is a very high-end game machine, and they can''t really see the above content, because they don''t have yin-yang eyes. Ji Younai leans lazily on the sofa, barefoot, wearing a pink diamond engagement ring on her left hand. Her Fingerbone is long and white, like jade. She quickly checks the news on the three realms social app on the netherworld mobile phone. In her eye, she sees a red conspicuous [system message] prompt at the top. The contents are as follows: [reward for wanted]: at present, there is an extremely dangerous element in the three realms. He can be immune to any spiritual attack, and his spiritual power is immeasurable. He is afraid to cause harm to the three realms. The General Administration of public security has identified the identity of this person. He is the previous emperor''s department who caused numerous casualties in the Three Kingdoms melee thousands of years ago Whereabouts, you can go to each branch bureau to get a reward and cooperate to arrest this person! There is also a picture of someone under the wanted list. It''s just that someone was dressed in black and covered his face in ghost city last night, only showing the image of one eye. Seeing the wanted order, Ji Younai looks slightly stunned, and his pale purple and peach pink upturned apricot eyes flash past a trace of worry.There were three days left before the wedding, but her heart was always restless. I always think something will happen. When Ji Yunai heard the exclamation and gasping outside the fitting room not far away, applause and endless praise in English, she knew that it was gong Siyu who had tried out the handmade groom''s suit and came out. The luxurious crystal shop in the presidential suite is shining and shining. When Ji you is lazy to lift your eyes, but for a moment, forget the breath. She looked at gongsiyu''s suit, which was straight, dignified, evil, charming and beautiful, and came to her style. Her pure black suit, which was carefully made for the wedding, made gongsiyu like a God from the sky, dazzling and dazzling. With a white shirt inlaid with diamonds and a thin black tie, he is tall and tall, with long legs and a narrow waist. In this way, he strides towards her with elegant and soft smile. it is like the masterpiece of a famous master in the Renaissance, which is perfect and palpable. Ji Yunai breathed slightly. When she reacted, Gong Siyu had already come to her. Seeing her barefoot, she squatted down gracefully and gracefully, indicating that the designer on the side would bring the customized crystal high-heeled shoes, hold Ji Yunai''s small feet in person, and put them on for her with indulgence. Then, he took Ji Yunai to stand up, face to face, reached out his hand, brushed the tiny curly hair on the temples of Ji Yunai''s ear, and hooked the male servant holding the precious jewelry box to one side and said, "necklace." The male attendants put a set of inherited pear shaped Sapphire Diamond Jewelry purchased from the royal family''s century old jewelry store one by one on his earlobe, neck and wrist. Instead, she looked back with pride and looked at the people in the gorgeous suite. She grinned and said, "my wife, she makes everything here shine, doesn''t she?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 The next day. In the VIP suite of a five-star hotel in DIDU, the old white wine is poured into a goblet and placed on the European tea table. Rose petals are sprinkled on the white porcelain bathtub in front of the French windows, and the fragrant candles are fragrant. Dishevelled, pure and refined, but delicate women are soaking in the bathtub, enjoying the bustling city outside the window, listening to a tall, powerful, red man reporting some things that make her eyes gradually bleak. "The nightmare devil can''t continue to hurt the palace family for the time being. It seems that some experts in the palace family have started to guard against it and protect them all." "I heard that The wedding of Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai will be held in two days'' time. When the time comes, all the women of the palace will be present. I don''t worry about creating chaos... " The woman sipped a mouthful of white wine, gently lifting water spray, hook lips smile. "By the way, Miss Quan Ji, the underworld and the General Administration of the three realms have secretly reported that at present, the Sanjie public security administration is looking for a man who was the emperor thousands of years ago and can be immune to any spiritual attack. Now the three branches are jointly arresting this man, and there is no whereabouts for the time being." "Can be immune to any spirit attack People who are not? " Quan jirao is interested in seeing Xiang Huorong. She seems to think of something. She is very surprised. "Such a person, throughout the three realms, is extremely rare. Unfortunately, we really know such a person. Moreover, he is the biggest threat and hidden danger of the emperor of the East..." "Yes, Miss Quan Ji, you mean Gongsi Yu." "Then why don''t we just push the boat along the river and send such a valuable message to the three boundary public security administration anonymously That is to say, the man they want is gongsiyu? Let the people of the three realms of public order take care of him. By the way, we can eliminate the hidden dangers for the emperor of the East. Here, I will set a fire to Would it not be a great pleasure to destroy everything in Gongsi island and avenge my miao''er? " "Miss Quan Ji, this plan is feasible." The words fall for a moment, the fire melts and Quan Ji looks at each other, smiling coldly and bitterly. - Ji Yunai''s high luxury custom-made black wedding dress has arrived in the imperial capital. In the morning, he was accompanied by gongsiyu to try on the wedding. After confirming that there was no need for temporary modification, he had lunch with gongsiyu in a Spanish restaurant in DIDU. Since gongsiyu needed to go back to Gongshi group for a small meeting, Ji went to visit the wedding site with Professor Bai. It''s just, about two o''clock in the afternoon. Ji Yunai''s mobile phone of the underworld received a call. She was so scared that she almost felt that there was an imminent disaster and she wanted to show her secret. "Where it is." There is no caller ID on the phone, but on hearing the sound, Ji Younai''s alarm bell rings in his heart. It''s Jiang Ziwen. His voice was hoarse, deep, and tired. "In In the capital. " Ji Younai takes a glance at Professor Bai who is discussing with the general manager of the yacht hotel to change the details of the wedding site and asks in a low voice. "What''s the matter?" "I''m going to see you at your home in the human world. Is that the manor?" On hearing that Jiang Ziwen wanted to find himself and go to the manor where she lived with Gongsi Yu, Ji Younai was frightened. "Wait a minute. I don''t live there now. Well, I I''m shopping now, you wait for me for half an hour, and then I''ll tell you the address, you come to me? " Knowing that there is no such thing as rejection, Ji you was forced to make a few remarks and perfunctorily said. "Gee, you are Panic? " It''s all just a phone call. Can you tell me something just by listening? "No At the other end of the phone, there was silence for a few seconds. At last, Jiang Zi said coldly: "then you should hurry up." Ji Younai hang up the phone, immediately feel the heart beat faster, head buzzing, feel the event is not good. How could Jiang Ziwen come to her house to find her? What to do? She had only half an hour to muddle through. It must be impossible to take Jiang Ziwen to the manor. After all, there are so many things about Gongsi island in the manor, and there are photos of them hanging out of the manor. In Jiang Ziwen''s eyes, we can see the clues. Ji Yunai said to Professor Bai in a hurry that he had something temporary and left the hotel immediately. Find a secluded place, immediately send back to the manor with Ming beads. Then he yelled at the house full of non characters -- "Taotie, candlelong, Xiaoyao! Black and white Ji Younai shouts loudly. The candle dragon appeared in front of Ji Yunai. Inky leaped down the stairs on the fourth floor. The white and ink follow. Xiaozhen is riding on Taotie''s shoulder, and Taotie is holding a pig''s head to gnaw. He also hears the sound. "You five, come with me!" "To where?" Five people asked in one voice.Jiyunai opened a new transmission channel with Mingzhu, "you will know in a moment." I''m going to get in first. - it is an old spacious courtyard in the second ring road of the imperial capital. Ji Younai, with five of them in his family, suddenly appeared in a depressed courtyard where no one was cleaning or smoking for a long time. She looked at the time on her mobile phone, 20 minutes left before Jiang Ziwen came to find her. This set of quadrangle is the ancestral old house under her name. There are many old houses with paintings of her great grandfather Ji Tianshi in the basement. "Lord Yin and Yang, what are we doing here in this deserted old house?" Dark black looked at the dead plants in the courtyard yard, the slowly melting snow, and the four lattice glass windowsills with accumulated dust, and looked puzzled. "This is my family." "Ha? Shouldn''t Yin Yang''s home be a manor? " Most of them speak in black. "This is the house handed down by my parents'' ancestors. It has been idle for a long time." After that, Ji Yunai lifted up his sleeve, turned to face the five monsters behind him, and began to assign tasks. "You five, candlelong and Xiaozhen, are going to clean the old wing rooms in the East and the West. You must be spotless! When Taotie and Mobai go to clean the kitchens, study rooms and latrines in the South and North, they must look as if they are occupied! Mo Hei followed me. We cleaned the yard. We have to finish it in ten minutes. OK! Now split up In addition to the candle dragon, other animals scattered, what to do, obedient like a dog. "Why?" Candlelong is of dragon ancestry. It looks majestic and domineering by nature. "Here we are..." "Oh, man?" Ji Younai raised his forehead and said, "um.". Then, black and white, they quickly cast the magic, quickly cleaned the whole courtyard, to ensure that the inside and outside were spotless, and then stopped. But during this period, Ji Yunai did not find out at all. Candlelong quietly took out his smart phone, skillfully sent a short message to Gong Siyu''s wechat -- [if possible, our hostess is going to meet the opposite sex in private! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 In just 10 minutes, with the concerted efforts of black, white, Taotie, candlelong and Xiaozhen, the old courtyard, which had been deserted for a long time, was completely new and clean. The snow on the ground was quickly collected by Ji Yunai, and two snowmen were piled up by the caster, standing under the big locust tree in the middle of the courtyard. Not far away, a broom that no one holds, like being enchanted, is still sweeping the floor. The dishes, chopsticks and spatulas that have not been used for a long time in the kitchen have been cleaned. In the bedroom of the old wing room, all the furniture covered with white cloth was uncovered by jiyunai. At the same time, under the locust tree in the courtyard, the candle dragon secretly sent a message to Gong Si Yu, and got a reply - [gongsiyu]: who??? Candle Dragon: just a moment. I''ll ask. Immediately, the candle dragon''s eyes were full of deterrence. Looking at Ji Younai, he blurted out and asked, "Miss Ji, who is coming?" At the same time, Ji Younai looked at the time on her mobile phone, and there were ten minutes left. She glanced at the eye candlelight and replied solemnly, "King Jiang." I dialed a number. Just when candlelong was ready to continue to give Gong Siyu a "little report.". Ji Younai''s phone call, however, has been put through. He actually called Gong Siyu. "Gong Si Yu?" "Well." On the other end of the phone, Gong Si Yu''s voice was particularly deep, as if in a bad mood, "where are you?" He asked coldly, as if he was worried that Ji Younai would meet Jiang Ziwen secretly without telling himself. "I''m in the old quadrangle. I tell you, Jiang Ziwen suddenly wants to come to our house to look for me when he makes a surprise attack. I don''t know what he wants to do. Just in case, I''ll lead him to the old courtyard. I''ll give you a report. All five of them are with me." Gong Siyu was in the middle of an accident. A second before, candlelong was still reporting to him in private, but the next second, Ji Younai called him to confess. He was inexplicably warm. Gong Siyu relaxed his tone. "I''m coming." "No way." "Why?" At the other end of the phone, Gong Siyu frowns. "I can''t tell you that you are emperor. If you show up in front of him, Gong Si Yu, we are going to get married I''m afraid it will be difficult to get married. King Jiang always knew that I was in love with a man named Gong Si Yu, but he didn''t know that we were going to get married If he knows I''ve been cheating on him, what do you think will happen with his temperament? You have to trust me. " "But I don''t believe him." After a pause, Gong Siyu then said, "I will come, but I won''t let him find out. Because Jiang Ziwen knows my face, I just want to see when he covets my woman." Gong Si Yu directly hung up Ji Yunai''s phone. Ji Younai is tired of dealing with Jiang Ziwen. She is relieved to know that Gong Siyu is determined to come, but she promises not to show up. Looking at the time agreed with Jiang Ziwen, Ji Yunai immediately summoned the five in the courtyard. The black of black cat, the soft and white ink of adult form, and candle dragon, Taotie and Xiaobi were arranged in a neat line, and said in unison: "boss, you say it!" "There will be guests coming soon. You five, you must have the same caliber. We live here. We are not allowed to reveal the truth, you know! He asked you what, you long snack, look at my eye to answer! " "Oh, yes!" Ji Younai, who is very careful, finally checks the courtyard inside and outside to make sure it won''t be revealed before sending a short message to Jiang Ziwen, telling him the address of her courtyard. In the afternoon, the winter sun is just right. Although the air is cold, the warm sun can be sprinkled into the courtyard, which seems to dispel the cold. According to the address given by Ji You Nai, Jiang Ziwen finds the courtyard where Ji Younai is. At the corner of the old old alley, there is a locked painted red iron door. Jiang Ziwen stopped in front of the door, his sword eyebrow slightly picked, as if suspicious. He looked up at the number of the eye door and confirmed that it was Ji Younai''s address. But looking at the rusty iron lock at the gate, which seemed to have not been opened for a long time, he immediately called Ji Yunai. "I''m at the door of the address you gave me, but Are you sure this is it? It''s locked. There''s no one here. " Ji Younai is in the big iron gate. With the phone, Jiang Ziwen was at the door, and she almost slapped herself. Why forget that the door is still locked? They were transported directly from the manor to the courtyard through the Ming bead, so the lock at the door was not opened. "Er Go over the wall and come in. The lock at the door is broken and the key can''t be opened. We all went over the wall and didn''t want to repair it. " Make up a reason casually, Ji Younai is a little nervous. Let the first hell of the underworld climb over the wall. Only Ji yunnai can do such a thing, and only she dares to do it. Jiang Ziwen did as he was told. He jumped onto the white wall and black tile. Ignoring the suspicious and surprised eyes of the passers-by behind him, he jumped into the courtyard and landed steadily.Still in suit and leather shoes, handsome and aloof. After Jiang Ziwen jumped into the courtyard, he stood up steadily, dusted his clothes, and saw Ji Yunai coming towards him. He looked calm and could not see any clue. However, the five strange animals not far behind her had different expressions, all of them clubbed there like wood. "Now, Jier lives here?" Looking around the courtyard, Jiang Ziwen asked. "Yes." Ji Yunai put away her mobile phone. Today, she is still wearing a loose long knee length black turtleneck sweater. Her long hair is simply tied up and rolled into balls. Her feet step on white snow boots. No matter how simple she is, she still looks brilliant and beautiful. Although Jiang Ziwen was in the underworld, he had heard of the quadrangles in the human world. No matter how big or small, they were very expensive and could not be bought with money. Jiyunai''s quadrangle is not big and old-fashioned. It should be an old house. It has a sense of dilapidation, but it can barely live. "Why did you come to me all of a sudden?" Seeing that Jiang Ziwen was observing everything around her courtyard, Ji Younai could not help but feel a little sweat in his heart. He was afraid that he would be found out of the subtle clues. He immediately asked, "yes, your injury Is it better? " Hearing that Ji you is concerned about himself, Jiang Ziwen looks around with cold eyes, and cold front''s thin lips are slightly pursed and slightly upturned, "it''s no big problem." "Don''t you show me where you live?" "Take it! Why not! I''ll show you around. " Ji you is embarrassed to smile, and then waved to them, "you play by yourself." Mo hei and they scattered, each doing their own, you Ji Nai with Jiang Ziwen, visited her courtyard. The first is the old latrine in the courtyard, the old-fashioned squat type, stinking toilet. "This is a convenient place..." Hearing Ji Yunai''s introduction, Jiang Ziwen could not cover up the stench and covered his nose. His sharp eyes seemed to find something unreasonable. He looked at the empty tissue basket and asked coldly, "what about toilet paper? Do you usually go to the toilet without toilet paper? " Ji you is a tight scalp, finished, exposed? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 With Ji''s wit and quick reaction, how could he reveal the truth? "It''s finished! I haven''t had time to buy a new one. " Ji Younai shows his hands, looks up at Jiang Ziwen, who is very tall and incomparable, and smiles. After visiting the latrine, Ji Yunai takes Jiang Ziwen to the old reception hall of the courtyard. The reception hall is the pattern of the old times. Everything is old, so the air is filled with a musty smell of an old house. It seems to think that Jiang Ziwen is a guest, and he can''t neglect him. He yelled at the ink white and the candle dragon outside the house, "ink white! Candle dragon! Water tea Hearing the sound, holding the black in a daze of ink white and candle dragon looked at one eye. And then at the same time into that very messy and old kitchen, there is no natural gas and stove, only a firewood stove, the kettle is still old brass. "No tea." Pick up firewood to make a fire. After boiling the water in the pot, Mo Bai looks at the kitchen with only pots and pans, and looks blankly at the candle dragon. "Just a moment." The candle dragon looked at the old locust tree in the courtyard with some withered yellow leaves. He went out and picked some leaves from the tree and threw it into the kettle. "It''s all leaves. Make do with it." ¡°¡­¡­ I think so. " Mo Bai and candlelong looked at each other, nodded their heads, and recognized this behavior. - the reception hall is clean and tidy, all of which are old wood furniture, which looks simple. Ji Younai took Jiang Ziwen to visit here, and then he took him to the kitchen for a visit. After a tour of several bedrooms, Jiang Ziwen never stopped wondering. "The bedrooms you sleep in seem to be moldy Can you use it? " Ji you didn''t have time to buy a new one. I don''t know how long ago the old quilts were. It''s strange that they don''t get moldy. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s called experiencing life. " "Where are your clothes?" Ji Yunai opened a yellow rosewood wardrobe, which was full of some old-fashioned women''s clothes from the 1980s and 1990s, left by her mother. "Retro style is popular recently. Isn''t it all here?" "I didn''t see you go through it." Jiang Ziwen looked at all kinds of women''s clothes in the wardrobe. Many of them were yellow and moth eaten. They didn''t look like they were often worn. "A lot of them are broken. Do you wear them?" "I''m stingy and reluctant to throw it away. I didn''t wear it to the underworld because..." Ji You Nai''s smart and beautiful eyes murmured and continued to flicker, "I''m your Yin and Yang officer at any rate. If you wear ragged clothes to be seen, people can''t say you abused me? Don''t pay me? " Jiang Ziwen droops his eyes and looks at Ji Younai, who answers like a stream. He knew that she and gongsiyu were going to get married, but he never revealed it. Because he didn''t want to destroy the relationship between himself and jiyunai. This old courtyard is strange to Jiang Ziwen. Although it is very clean and seems to be inhabited, many places that look like flaws are justified by Ji Yunai. But Jiang Ziwen was still suspicious and felt that Jiyou was trying to cover up something. Moreover, as soon as he thought that the girl in front of him would marry another man in two days'' time, and that there was an emperor who had already awakened, and who was covetous, Jiang Ziwen''s heart, which had always been on Ji Yunai''s body, hung on and was extremely bitter. Just think of Gong Si Yu, think of emperor Si. However, Jiang Ziwen, who twisted his eyebrows and thought, suddenly relaxed his brows, as if he had thought of something to make him happy. With that man''s persistence and deep love for the spirit, I''m afraid Will never sit back and see a woman who is going to marry an ordinary man? On the day of the wedding, the emperor will inevitably appear to obstruct him. Moreover, according to Jiang Ziwen''s own understanding of the emperor, he felt that the emperor would certainly get rid of the man who should not have robbed his own woman on the spot. As long as it is confirmed that the emperor has destroyed the wedding, the Gongsi island is also killed, and the wedding cannot be carried out, he can send someone to arrest the emperor. In this way, the wedding can not be carried out, and the emperor can also be put into the highest secret prison. He can kill two birds with one stone and reap the profits of the fish. Isn''t it wonderful? Jiang Ziwen''s abacus is very good. Thinking about it, the mood has become good. "Gee, you''re not a good place. It''s a small place. You live too crowded. You don''t want to live in the underworld. Why don''t you take advantage of my free time to go with you and find another spacious place to live? The style you choose, the money I give, as a gift. " After a pause, Jiang Ziwen then said, "buy new clothes, too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, you didn''t say last time that the undead lived with you, why didn''t you see him?" When Ji Younai heard that Jiang Ziwen had a whim to buy himself a house and buy new clothes, he was under great pressure. Knowing that it was all lies, he took it seriously. If he really bought it, it was just playing tricks on others? "Er Xiao Yun and his boyfriend live together! No more living with us. ""No phoenix eggs." "Oh, that egg Unfortunately, when xiaoluan broke its shell, a warlock friend of mine ran into him and recognized him as the master. Now he keeps it Bai feiran and Liuyun are living together. Luan bird''s eggs are indeed given to the Lord. Ji you didn''t cheat people about these two things. "It''s good for me to live here. Don''t waste money. I''ll buy clothes by myself. It''s no trouble. I have money." However, Jiang Ziwen put a hand on her back and pushed her out. He said firmly, "if you want to buy it, I will buy it for you. If you don''t want it, I will give it to you. Go now." "Goodbye..." Ji you wanted to cry without tears. "My heart, and I politely do what." "Really not!" "I''ll give it to you." Jiang Ziwen seems to have his own thinking, thick voice sounded again, "so have time, I can also come to the world, accompany you to live." Jiang Ziwen immediately took Ji Younai''s back hair collar and jumped up the white wall of the courtyard and turned it over. When they saw the black and the white, they also followed suit. Unfortunately, they turned over the wall, just stopped a black Maybach. Ji Younai is picked up by Jiang Ziwen''s back collar and immediately recognizes Gong Si Yu''s car. The windows are covered with film. You can''t see the inside of the car from the outside. She struggled for a few times, Jiang Ziwen loosened her back collar, "my car stops at the side of the road, let''s go." "Really not!" Jiyou will not leave. "I don''t say something three times." Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were suddenly cold and frightening, warning. In the end, Ji Younai can only follow Jiang Ziwen, who insists on buying her this and that, to leave the courtyard. Mo Hei jumps into her arms and follows her, while the other four stay in the courtyard and stand by. When Ji Yunai and Jiang Ziwen gradually disappeared in front of them. The back door of the black Maybach, opened. Wearing black sunglasses, wearing a black turtleneck sweater and woolen overcoat, he walked out of the car sullently and coldly, looked at the candle dragons waiting in the same place. Senleng asked, "where are they going?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 Gongsi Island arrived ten minutes ago. However, he has been sitting in the car all the time. His mobile phone is on the phone, and the number of candlelong''s mobile phone is dialed. Through the mobile phone of candlelong, he can clearly hear the dialogue between Ji Yunai and Jiang Ziwen in the courtyard. Seeing Gong Si Yu, Mo Bai and Zhu long stood upright. "Jiang Ziwen said that the place where Yin and Yang lived was too shabby. He wanted to buy her a new home. Where to go We don''t know. " She looked up at Gong Si Yu and said, "but my nose is more clever than a dog. I can trace them." After that, we''ll get up and sniff like a dog on the ground? I know where they went "Get in the car." Gong Si Yu Sen coldly glanced at the small eyes, looked at the other several, cold sink way. - JIANG Ziwen had made preparations for coming from the underworld. A Bentley was parked on the side of the road. Jiang Ziwen opened the door of the co driver''s seat to Ji Yunai. After she took the seat, he went around to the driver''s seat and got on the bus. In the car, while driving, Jiang Ziwen called fan Wujiu with his mobile phone of the underworld. After quickly obtaining all kinds of high-end housing information of the imperial capital, he directly drove Ji Yunai to the Sales Department of Tangchen Yipin. Tang Chen a product, Ji you is not unfamiliar. Known as the king of real estate, Tangchen Yipin is the first real estate group among the top ten expensive real estate projects in China, focusing on heritage level collection villas and boutique high-end apartments. Tomson''s building is usually located in the most golden section of a city. The cheapest city is worth more than 100 million yuan. When Jiang Ziwen arrived at the sales department with Ji Yunai, the person in charge of the sales department had been waiting for a long time with two male salesmen who specially entertained VIP guests. They should have been informed of the arrival of distinguished guests in advance, so they are well prepared. When Jiang Ziwen got out of the car to open the door for Ji Yunai, his sharp eyes squinted at a black Maybach parked on the side of the road not far away. Along the way, he had noticed that the car was following him. - when Ji Yunai got off the bus, he held the black cat in his arms. In order to avoid meeting Jiang Ziwen in the library last time, being photographed, making headlines and microblogging hot search, Ji Younai deliberately pulled the collar of his turtleneck sweater over his head and wrapped his whole head in his collar. Because it is thick wool, so there is a gap, it will not cover her sight. "Gee, what do you do?" Jiang Ziwen''s sword eyebrows are high, see Ji you naileng is to pull the collar over the head, wrapped himself, like a mental retardation. "It''s fashionable to wear sweaters these days. My name is fashion." "Pull it down, ugly." "I''m not." "Then I''ll help you." With that, Jiang Ziwen would reach out to help Ji Younai turn down his fur collar. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Let Jiang Ziwen help to hold his ghost beast. Ji Younai looks around for a while. He runs into the sales department in general, and then pulls down his collar, but he still covers half of his face. "Mr. Jiang? We have just received a phone call from our boss saying that you and your wife are interested in purchasing real estate in Tangchen. Would you like to see the hidden villas in the prime location of the imperial capital, or do you want to buy modern high-end flat floor apartments or duplex Boutique Apartments? " It was Tang Rui, the general manager of the sales department. He was wearing glasses and a suit. He looked plain, but he was extraordinary. "I''m not his wife. You''re mistaken, sir." Ji Younai covered his half face with a hairy collar and immediately clarified. "Er no I''m sorry On hearing that Ji Yunai immediately clarified their relationship, Jiang Ziwen was not surprised. On the contrary, he felt normal and his eyes were cold. Although he was not angry, he was also in a bad mood. He patted Ji You Nai''s head like a ball with a wide palm. Jiang Ziwen said coldly: "it''s my sister." "I see! What kind of property are you going to buy, Mr. Jiang? " Jiang Ziwen ignored Tang Rui and looked at Ji Younai. "What do you like?" Ji Yunai shook his head. "I like my broken courtyard." By implication, I don''t want a house. "I''ll help you decide." Jiang Ziwen hums coldly and is extremely strong. He turns to Tang Rui and says, "if you want to live in a villa for her, you''d better take a garden with you. It''s better to have a garden. You can''t be noisy. If you''re bigger, she likes to keep pets." Alluding to the fierce beast. According to the requirements of Jiang Ziwen. Finally, Jiang Ziwen took a fancy to a 1000 square European villa with rose garden, indoor swimming pool and five garages. Yiping 33W, this single family villa, worth 330 million. Jiang Ziwen dragged Ji Yunai to see the house and select the house. It took only an hour and a half to go back to the sales department and pay in full. When he paid the bill, he had another small dispute with jiyunai."I''ll do it myself, OK?" Ji Younai is going crazy. She takes out her bank card and grabs to pay for the house. She can''t tell Jiang Ziwen that I''m lying to you. Can''t I live there? However, Jiang Ziwen could not bear to let her spend so much money. "Do you come by yourself? Yes. " Ji Younai is not happy to finish, listen to Jiang Ziwen''s words. "You let me kiss you, and you pay for it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji You Nai took a look at the black Maybach on the road outside the sales department. He couldn''t! "So, I''ll pay." A one-time payment of 330 million by credit card. The sales department was a sensation. Jiang Zi''s text is tall and upright, handsome and extraordinary. His steady feeling of vicissitudes and maturity, as well as his mysterious and cold emperor''s noble temperament, are the type that many women dream of. For a moment, with amazing comments and envious eyes, Qi Qi turned to Ji Younai Jiang Ziwen gave her a villa. Then he dragged her to buy clothes. For a moment, Ji Younai really wanted to tell Jiang Ziwen that her clothes were too much for the cloakroom, but she didn''t dare to say so. At six o''clock in the evening, it was dark. Jiang Ziwen drove back to the gate of the courtyard with Ji Yunai in his car. From the car rearview mirror, Jiang Ziwen noticed that the striking Maybach was parked at the rear corner. The cold eyes were sharp and sharp. In an instant, Jiang Ziwen''s eyes flashed with suspicion. However, when facing Ji Yunai, his eyes were completely blank. He had some plans and thoughts hidden in his eyes. He touched Ji Yunai''s small head and said with a low voice: "I won''t help you move together. I wanted to have dinner with you, but there are still important things in the underworld waiting for me to deal with, so I can''t stay any more." Ji Younai takes Jiang Ziwen''s car away with his own eyes. Until he disappeared, only to see someone''s Maybach restart, slowly toward her direction. Gong Si Yu, with a black face and full of sullen anger, stepped out of the car. Candlelong and others also successively get off the bus and look at Ji You Nai with sympathy. And at the same time. Naively, I don''t know the reason why Jiang Ziwen really left. Jiang Ziwen left the car and got off again, quietly turned back. At this moment, he is hiding in a dark corner, urging the spirit power, and the shadow is separated into a shadow. The shadow flew in the direction of jiyunai. From God''s point of view, it is floating in the dark sky above jiyunai''s head, overlooking every move of jiyunai, a man and five other animals. But when Jiang Ziwen saw the man who was full of possessiveness and held Ji Yunai through his own perspective www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 But when Jiang Ziwen saw the man who was full of possessiveness and was holding Ji Yunai tightly through his own perspective As deep as the abyss, the pupil of cold and cool without temperature suddenly shrinks! That beautiful face! That manner! What the man looks like Jiang Ziwen''s eyes are full of unacceptable tremor! It''s like meeting someone you never want to see, meeting your lifelong nemesis. He''s in the same place, his heart beating like a drum, his eardrum quivering, and his whole body seems to have been released completely And when he saw Ji Yunai, he hugged the man tightly. Two people are as close as glue, just like a couple of gods and fairies Do you know how heartache feels? The deep pain in the bottom of my heart is as hard as my heart Jiang Ziwen as like as two peas, who saw the same appearance as emperor Si, was wearing a couples dress and was very handsome. The fundus of the eye is full of amazement, trembling and can''t believe it! The black Maybach, worth tens of millions, is rare. Although Jiang Ziwen was in the underworld, he knew a lot about the human world. Such a car, blatantly from the afternoon has been tracking behind them, until night falls, it is difficult to attract his attention. Originally, he and Jiyou were on the pretext of leaving, but in fact they were just a cover. I want to go back and find out who the owner of the car is. In fact, Jiang Ziwen doesn''t have to guess. Only powerful and powerful families can afford to drive this kind of car. This man with Ji You Nai is very likely to be Gong Si Yu. but what can as like as two peas, the man who looks the most hate of a man? Jiang Ziwen''s cold eyes kindled a sense of awe. He restrained himself, and then continued to use his own God''s perspective to observe Ji Yunai and the man''s every move. Soon, Jiang Ziwen heard Ji Yunai call out the man''s name -- "Gong Si Yu, you want to strangle me?" Gong Si Yu At that moment, hearing Ji Yunai call out the man''s name, Jiang Ziwen quietly closed his cold eyes, and his expression was sad, painful and bitter. A heavy sense of suffocation poured in on him It turns out that he is really Gong Si Yu. Before today, he had been mistakenly thinking that he was just an ordinary mortal who did not care at all "Ah..." All of a sudden, Jiang Ziwen, who was standing in the same place with drooping eyes, took back his shadow and body. The solid and powerful fists were grasped, loosened, and then dropped powerlessly. Deep in my eyes, there is the gloom of endless loss, and the fury and indignation of being cheated by the most trusted and beloved people Is he not good enough? Is he not strong enough? He is not good enough Is he to give love and indulgence is not enough, so can not have, also can not get her heart? Jiang Ziwen had never understood why, after thousands of years of emperor''s return to heaven and earth, he lost to an ordinary man with only a few decades of Yang shou Even though he once fell from the first God of war in the divine world to the underworld and became a ghost God who never sees the sun, he is still a man admired by all people and holds the power of life and death of all creatures He always thought that he could wait until the man died, when his uncanny feelings faded, he could always be with her, until one day, she would accept herself For a moment, Jiang Ziwen was lonely and bitter. He looked up at the gray sky with a feeling of loss. Finally understand why Originally, the emperor Si Ling Gui, long ago met in the dark, as if everything had been arranged in general. Angina pectoris, Jiang Ziwen suddenly cough again and again, throat fishy sweet, covered his mouth, forced to swallow the blood to spit out, but the palm, but still stained with blood. He can''t use spiritual power for the time being. This is the order of Hua Qing of Shenyi Bureau. Because of the war with that man in ghost market, he was hurt by lightning stroke of his unprecedented powerful spiritual power, and could not recover for a while. But just now, in order to peep, he still used his own spiritual power. That''s why you coughing up blood. - JIANG Ziwen left quietly. Turned into a mysterious black fog and returned to the underworld. As soon as he entered the underworld, the ghost generals kowtowed to him one after another. He saw that King Jiang looked cold and cold. He did not dare to come out of the underworld. Jiang Ziwen was so upset that he flew back to his private residence. Unfortunately, at the gate of the mansion, he met fan Wujiu and lingshiyin, who had been waiting here for a long time.In the whole underworld, except Ji Yunai, only fan Wujiu and lingshiyin knew that he was injured. Fan Wujiu was always tight lipped, and even Xie Bian did not disclose it. Jiang Ziwen coldly glanced at the two people at the gate of the mansion, and turned to frown. The inside of his lips was as red as blood, and his eyes were hard to hide. He rushed into his own house and entered the study with excellent concealment. He took three pills of pills refined by Huaqing secret from the dark room. He sat down in the black gold armchair behind the book case, silent and silent. A moment later, fan Wujiu and lingshiyin stepped into the study, closed the door and set a ban to prevent eavesdropping. Then they looked at the king suspiciously and felt that he was not in the right mood. "Is king Chiang ill again? Do you need to invite Huaqing secretly again? " He was one of the people who cared most about King Jiang. The pupils of Lingshi hidden a glance without any temperature, and forced down the rage and unwillingness after seeing the real face of Gongsi Yu. The dark and dark ice eyes narrowed, "no, what are you two doing outside the palace? What''s the matter? " Lingshiyin and fan Wujiu look at each other, bow and clasp their fists. After their eyes meet for a moment, they seem to decide secretly that fan Wujiu will speak. "Yes." "Say it." "Three anonymous letters were sent to the Renjie sub Bureau, the underworld sub Bureau and the General Administration, pointing out that gongsiyu, an ordinary person in the human world, was the extremely dangerous element on the recent wanted list, the former Emperor''s office." Although fan Wujiu is Ji You''s sweating, he still tells the truth, "yes, Lord Jiang, this palace is on the island He is the one who has stayed with him for a long time and set his life forever. " Fan Wujiu clearly remembers that he once told Ji Yunai. The paper can''t hold fire. One day, all storms will come. Well, I''m afraid it''s now He thought that King Chiang would be surprised, but to his surprise, he was not only calm, but also cool, imposing, and cold-blooded noble face, with no trace of temperature in his eyes. "I saw that man in the human world." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 "I saw that man in the human world." In a flash, Jiang Ziwen, who was dressed in suits and modern clothes, flashed with black light and turned into a black and golden robe. Jiang Yan Wang, who was extremely dignified and awe inspiring, seemed to be able to make heaven and earth pale. It was like a hell abyss. It was like hitting the pupil of death. It was cruel and cruel, and took away all the gloomy look in his eyes No loneliness, no pain ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Jiang Ziwen and lingshiyin look at each other and dare not speak out. "They will get married the day after tomorrow." With his eyes closed, Jiang Wang leaned on the back of the armchair in a gloomy tone. At the end of his speech, he took out a tattered newspaper from the drawer on the side of the book case. On it, it was written that Ji Yunai was going to marry the successor of the Gong family group at the end of the year "Oh, I didn''t expect I''ve been waiting for thousands of years, but I''ve been making wedding clothes for others... " The deep and deep voice, full of dumb fatigue, must have been the heart tired to the extreme. A sincere, Never cherished feeling At this moment, perhaps only Jiang Ziwen himself understood how he felt. "That man, I mistakenly thought that he was just an ordinary man, but he and the Emperor As like as two peas, it is heaven sent. Or artificial? " Sitting in a daze, Jiang Ziwen seemed to mutter to himself. Years of cold ice eyes, filled with deep-rooted sadness and bitterness. "Mr. Jiang Wang, you Are you ok? " After hesitating for a moment, fan Wujiu worried about King Jiang. Finally, he ventured to ask. Fan Wujiu saw it and understood it. It''s hard to love and not to give up, isn''t it? Even if the king didn''t say anything, fan Wujiu understood that it was just lingchi for him. "What can I do for you?" When Jiang Ziwen heard the speech, he was cruel and sad and sneered, as if he was laughing at himself. "She would not look at me if she was hurt, and she would not look at him if she was hurt. Everything is always the emperor''s priority What is Ben Wang in her eyes? " The air was filled with an air of terror that burst out of Jiang Ziwen. Terrified fan Wujiu and lingshiyin dare not say much. The two of them knelt down on their knees, devoutly and loyally, in front of King Jiang, as if they wanted to share his worries. Although they did not speak, fan Wujiu and lingshiyin, who could kneel down, were communicating with each other with their eyes. Lingshiyin: something''s wrong. The boss is not angry today. He should be very angry and smash all the things in this room now, and then kill ten million dead souls of him Lingshiyin knew Jiang Ziwen very well, and he would do so on weekdays. But now, but calm and terrible, just sitting there laughing at himself. Fan Wujiu gives lingshiyin a look in his eyes and shakes his head: it''s more terrifying if he doesn''t get angry. Indeed, fan Wujiu felt that the king of Jiang was oppressing his anger in the bottom of his heart, and he was trying to restrain his cruel anger. He sat there coldly and quietly, with no temperature in his pupils. He laughed at himself, as if he had been drained of all his strength. Even though he was unwilling and angry, he was even more depressed. And just then Jiang Ziwen seemed to think of something that made him cold. The corner of the lips outlines a self mockery of ridicule, smile more and more deep, laugh desolate and despair. "I remember He once asked Ji Yunai to solve a power that was immune to all kinds of spiritual power attacks. Looking at the three realms, except for the emperor, there was no one who could possess such powers! Is that the person who is the Secretary of Gongyu? " Fan was silent and acquiesced. "I''m so weird! Unexpectedly, he took a corpse that I didn''t know where to get it. He tried to deceive the king and pretended to be that man and muddle through She told this king It''s hard to hide it. " Jiang Ziwen said, with deep pain closed his eyes, the last few words, is choked in the throat, astringent ran out, extremely difficult. Heart in this moment, the pain is like being stabbed countless knives, bleeding. "Lord Chiang I don''t know what to do next? There''s news from the underworld sub Bureau. Just waiting for your order and approval, the General Administration of Public Security Administration of the three realms and the three sub bureaus are going to work together to go to the people''s boundary to capture gongsiyu and put them into the supreme joint prison of the three worlds... " Lingshi hidden words down, secretly looked at the king Jiang, and then said. "If you really love Yin and Yang, this is the best time. You can use the wanted order of the three worlds to separate them, and you can monopolize Yin and Yang adults to prevent them from getting married. If you are in deep sorrow, you should give up at will. If you love deeply, you will fight for it. It is nothing." Sitting there quietly and coldly, Jiang Ziwen''s pupils were dark and deep. After listening to lingshiyin''s words from the bottom of his heart, his eyes seemed to shine again. All of a sudden, he stood up suddenly. His cold eyes rekindled his arrogance and cruelty. He said slowly: "indeed, a king will never bow down and admit defeat. He is also a coward! The emperor has to deal with it, but it''s weird How clever she is. If she knew that she had a part in dealing with the emperor, she would have a gap with him Once the only love between the king and her is destroyed, it can never be repaired Therefore, in this campaign of seizing the encirclement and suppression, we will issue orders to continue! The underworld branch is not allowed to participate! They refused because the ghosts and gods in the underworld would be hurt by the Yang Qi of the human world and would not be able to enter the human world! "Although not said. But Jiang Ziwen knew that he was so afraid that he and Ji you were the only remaining affection, and that his selfish feelings would hurt the people she loved and disappeared. If she doesn''t laugh at him anymore, she doesn''t talk to him anymore. I''m afraid His world will collapse. It''s dark. "Our people don''t participate?" Lingshiyin asked in surprise. "Well. When will the action be. " Jiang Ziwen answered and then asked. "Tonight." After hearing the speech, Jiang Ziwen thought for a moment, and then said, "you two, after confirming that the man was taken away by the people of the General Administration of the three realms, take jiyunai back to the underworld for the king! If she doesn''t, she''ll be dizzy and bring it back! " Because Jiang Ziwen suddenly thought of a perfect plan. One way to win a chance for himself is to let Ji you see him more. At this time, Jiang Ziwen seemed to think of something, and said, "by the way, Mr. Jiang Wang, you asked the humble officer and the ghost judge to find a way to prevent Ji Yunai from marrying Gong Si Yu. We have also found out, I don''t know..." "What way?" "One reason, one reason is that Ji you will never marry Gong Si Yu. Humble position and ghost sentence accidentally investigate one thing..." Fan Wu, who was merciless and merciless, stopped and then said, "it is the grandmother of Gongsi island who killed Ji you and his parents in a car accident." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 The General Administration of the three boundary public security administration and the three sub bureaus will send personnel to jointly arrest the "extremely dangerous person" of the previous emperor''s office. Jiang Ziwen, who heard the news from fan Wujiu and lingshiyin, did not feel happy, but felt a little heavy in his heart. In his opinion, no matter Ji Yunai, the dead king and Ji Ruchen who were with them would not watch the man taken away by the people of the three circles public security administration. According to Jiang Ziwen''s understanding of Ji Younai, it will not be so smooth. But when Jiang Ziwen heard fan Wujiu say Gong Si Yu, the grandmother of emperor Si''s life, was the murderer of Ji You''s parents Like sending charcoal in the snow, Jiang Ziwen seemed to see the hope that they could be completely separated. His cold and gloomy face gradually softened. , "Chiang Kai Shek can look for an opportunity to tell the Yin and Yang adults, because according to the humble duty secretly investigation, the palace Si Yu is probably already know the truth, but there are concerns, so it has not been told her, has been hidden, if Yin and Yang adults know the truth, the two of them will inevitably have a gap." Jiang Ziwen sat in the black gold armchair behind the book case arrogantly and coldly. He was silent and thoughtful. His dark cold eyes narrowed coldly. He seemed to be worried and did not agree with fan Wujiu''s proposal. "If I tell her the truth, she will doubt my intention. In this way, I should stay out of the way and not know it. This matter, fan Wujiu, discuss with lingshiyin how to let her know. Don''t get involved in this king. " Jiang Ziwen has his own reason to do so. In his heart, he knew that the two people''s love was inseparable, which could not be broken in a day. If you do anything that makes you hate yourself, it''s not worth the loss. In Jiang Ziwen''s opinion, it doesn''t matter if her beloved woman doesn''t love her. But if she starts to hate, hate and ignore herself, then It''s the same as sky collapse. He''s going to be crazy. Hearing the speech, fan Wujiu and lingshiyin look at each other and dare not complain. They are the bad guys. The boss is the good guys. OK, who makes them subordinates? When fan Wujiu and lingshiyin were ready to leave Jiang Ziwen suddenly thought of something that made him doubt, and stopped fan Wujiu. "Do you have anything else to do?" Jiang Ziwen coldly narrowed his cold eyes, staring at fan Wujiu, and doubted: "when you used to go to the human world to look for weird children Where does she live? " After calming down, Jiang Ziwen thought of this matter which made him extremely suspicious. Although he still chose to believe her and bought her a new house, Jiang Ziwen always felt strange that the quadrangle didn''t look like someone had lived there for a long time. Fan Wujiu is slightly shocked. It is a felony to deceive King Jiang. But he is hesitating. If he answers truthfully, he will not harm Ji Yunai. After hesitating for a moment, he hears King Jiang''s cold and stern warning. "You''d better not fool the king!" Bowing and bowing, fan Wujiu frowns, "it was an apartment before, but a manor later." "Not a courtyard house?" Jiang Ziwen''s look suddenly cold and cool, such as ice and snow. "This No For a moment, Jiang Ziwen was extremely cold - near the end of the year, the imperial capital was freezing and frigid. Jiyou is the door of the old courtyard house left by her parents in the flameout black Maybach. Taotie is sitting in the front passenger seat with Xiao Zhen in his arms. He puffs at the window and draws pictures. He is very naive. Bai feiran sat in the driver''s seat and quietly bowed his head to send a message to Liuyun at home. Gongsiyu didn''t let him drive, so he didn''t drive. Because the back of Maybach''s car is very spacious, Ji Younai is sitting on Gongsi Yu''s leg, holding his cheek and looking at the real estate certificate of the villa given to her by Jiang Ziwen, she looks like he doesn''t know how to deal with it. Mo Bai turns back to an albino boa constrictor, curled up on the foot pad in the car, and Mo Hei is dozing on its head. With arms in his hands, the candle dragon sat on the side of gongsiyu, majestic, like a bodyguard full of awe. "One afternoon, in the evening, he touched your head 18 times, pinched your face three times, buckled your neck and forced him to hold you twice Hehe, I''ve looked at you with loving eyes countless times... " In the strange atmosphere of the car, Gong Siyu suddenly opened his voice, extremely cold, disdaining cold hum. In the middle of the story, Gong Siyu suddenly pinches Ji Younai''s chin and makes her look at him. Feng Mou is not happy. "I''m jealous. You can do it." Smell speech, Ji from is drooping head, enchanting sigh, changed a posture, straddle on Gong Si Yu leg, face him, "then I ask you, do I hide?" "Hide." "Well." "But I did." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Siyu looks at Ji Younai, with a deep twinkle at the bottom of her Phoenix eyes, full of jealousy and care, and a strong desire for possession that seems to burn people.He let go of the hand that held jiyunai''s chin and brushed her cheek with the cool back of his hand. "I can''t see any man touch you, especially him, and I can''t see any man looking at you with that infatuated look, especially he I''m sorry, my possessiveness to you is really getting sick Are you under pressure to start rejecting and resenting this... " The word "I" hasn''t been said yet. The thin lips of Gongsi Island were covered with jiyunai''s little hands. Then, she broke off Gong Si Yu''s head and put her arms around her chest. "Don''t think about it. I''ve never felt that way. If I see you with other women, I''ll feel uncomfortable. Maybe I''m not good enough..." Gong Siyu knows that Ji Younai has done well enough. He only cares about his feelings, and even ignores other people. What else does he want for a wife? He was too greedy. Her world has always revolved around him. "However, what should I do with the real estate certificate? I can''t take it, and I can''t accept it if I force it. I have to find a way to return it..." Ji Younai is worried and full of guilt in her heart because she cheated a person who can''t be cheated for the sake of Gong Si Yu. That person is the one who trusts her most "Take the house. You can buy an object of equal value and give it back to him. In this way, you can neither owe nor offend." Gong Siyu knows that Ji you is in the underworld now, and she can''t help herself. She can''t control many things. So she puts herself in her place and thinks about her, Gong Siyu suggests. At this moment, however, an idea was brewing in his mind. He didn''t want her to be a yin and Yang official. Only after marriage, he will take her to the tomb of the emperor and find her own body. After getting rid of the shackles, no one can control them any more But what Gong Siyu didn''t know was that things went against their wishes. A lot of troubles are coming. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 Because jiyunai and gongsiyu didn''t have dinner, they didn''t go home directly. Instead, they drove to the downtown area of the Third Ring Road of the imperial capital and found an elegant Chinese garden restaurant. They planned to go back to the manor when they were full. It''s the end of the year, and it''s the evening peak. Therefore, this courtyard style restaurant, located in the depth of GuJie alley in the capital city, has no private rooms and only scattered tables. Gong Siyu didn''t like noisy places. He wanted to change to a restaurant, but Ji Younai suddenly fell in love with the store''s unique specialty, Mei Gan cai bu rou. Gong Siyu, whose main theme is Ji Yunai, agreed to join others in the table. He ordered a table of his favorite dishes and sat around the long table with Bai feiran, Zhulong, Taotie, Xiaotan and Mobai. Because the restaurant can''t bring pets, Mo Hei can only be locked in the car. The restaurant is Chinese style courtyard style, the layout of antique, pleasant scenery. At night, red lanterns are hanging high, and the air is filled with the fragrance of wine and food, which is very lively. Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu''s seating position has become a scenic spot in the restaurant. After all, the beauty of men is extraordinary, and that of women is enchanting. From time to time, diners around secretly pick up their mobile phones and take pictures of jiyunai and gongsiyu, as well as candle dragons transformed into adults. Jiyunai didn''t like to eat fat meat. Gongsiyu carefully removed the fat from the pork and fed it to jiyunai. In half an hour, more than a dozen soup bowls were piled up, all of which were chicken leg noodles he had finished. Moreover, he still didn''t seem to be full, so he ordered another ten bowls. Ji was terrified by the fact that he make complaints about it. He said: "except for the palace, who can afford you?" Just as Ji Younai''s food was almost the same, they planned to pay the bill and return home Ji Yunai''s mobile phone received a wechat from aro. Arrow: Arnie! Are you with Gong Si Yu? Come back to me! most urgent! Why are you eating together? Arrow: not at home? well! Don''t go back! You wait for me, I come to you! Ji: what''s the matter? Why don''t you go back? Arrow: wait till I get there! Ji Younai is suspicious. He thinks that aro is abnormal. He puts down his mobile phone and looks at Gong Siyu in doubt. He says, "aro suddenly sends me a message. Let''s not go home. Pay attention, what she uses is never..." Ji Younai is talking, Bai feiran is getting up to check out. Gong Si Yu smell speech, eyebrow a twist, "don''t go back? Why? " "She didn''t say, let''s wait for her." Is there something wrong with the family? Ji you is thinking, immediately open the mobile phone, sent a message to Liuyun. Ji Younai: what''s wrong with your family? Four minutes later, the cloud returned. Liu Yun: everything is normal. Why do you ask? Ji: arrow, let''s not go home. I thought something was wrong with my family. When Ji Younai sent a message again, Liuyun did not immediately reply. Because, at the other end of the mountain, in the lakeside manor. Just when Liuyun was lying on the sofa watching TV and replying to Ji Yunai''s news There was a strange blackout at home. "Bang". The whole manor villa, which is located in the deep mountain, has fallen into a pitch black, like a haunted house. The pupil of red enchantment suddenly shrinks, the cloud is extremely vigilant from the sofa to sit up, inexplicably feel a kind of unusual dangerous breath, began to swarm towards all directions of their manor. Liu Yun is sitting in the glass round hall, and there is Danggui. He is holding the little Luan bird and sitting on the rocking chair to read a book. Suddenly, he falls into the darkness. The baby Luan bird is scared and immediately gets into his clothes, shivering and timid. "Don''t be afraid of the clouds." Danggui pacifies the baby Luan bird in his arms. Looking at Xiang Liuyun, his eyes are inexplicably stained with a layer of sadness. His eyes turn to the black lacquer window, and seem to feel the danger is approaching. "Xiao Yun, what''s going on?" "It''s not good to come." Liu Yun narrowed his red eyes and looked out of the window at the boundless dark forest and mountains. "Many people are coming to us, and The strength is all above the land. " Liu Yun voice just fell, Ji Ruchen carrying a candlestick, and worship worry together into the round hall. "Undead, there''s a situation." Ji rushen changed her usual dishonesty, and her face was cold. Bai Wuyou was still smiling. When he felt the danger coming, he pretended that he didn''t know. He said faintly, "I went to check the power distribution device in the basement. It''s good. It didn''t trip. But it''s strange, how could there be no electricity?" Liuyun and Ji Ruchen looked at him together, but they all didn''t pay attention to him. Seems to have known that Bai Wuyou is not an ordinary person, but he did not expose his pretense.Ji rushen looked at Danggui seriously and ordered: "a Dai, go to Gongsi Island grandfather''s room and tell Shu Yun that no matter what happens, hide in the room and don''t come out or make a sound." "Oh, good!" Danggui obedient, holding the Luan bird in his arms just ready to go out, listen to Ji rushen again. "Don''t come out and hide yourself." "Why? For Why? I can help. " Ji rushen shook his head, "be obedient, go and hide." As soon as he finished speaking, his ears seemed to be able to listen to all directions and moved slightly, and his expression became more and more dignified. Because he seemed to feel that hundreds of unknown people were coming towards them, and were about to surround the whole estate. Is it the man of the emperor Wuji? Xiao Fu, who is not worried about the mobile phone, walks in with his wife. "You three, go back to your room. I''ll go out with the dead." Ji Ruchen looked at Bai Wuyou with a meaningful look and opened his mouth. "No, there are a lot of people here. We are few. We are safe together." Worship carefree light smile, elegant. "Well? When did I say a lot of people? " The eyes of demon demon are cold and cold, and Ji rushen stares at him unfathomably. "How can I know that, Mr. Ji didn''t count it in his mind?" The smile is deeper. It seems that they have already known that they have been exposed, and that everyone has tacit knowledge of each other. "Xuanji, that is to say, the faint smile When Ji rushen and Liuyun, as well as Bai Wuyou, Xiao Nianqing and Huangfu Zhong open the front hall door of the manor and walk out side by side. Hundreds of people had already appeared on the snowy lawn in front of their manor. The night was dark, the stars were dim and the wind was piercing. The other side is powerful and aggressive. There are only five of them. However, Ji rushen and Liuyun are not afraid of things. Looking at the garden lawn at home, nearly a hundred people trampled on it. Ji Ruchen was on her hips, holding her orchid finger in one hand, and cursing: "Hello, Hello! Where did it come from? Trampled my lawn down! Lose money www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 Cold wind hunting, biting cold. Under the winter night, the whole magnificent manor is surrounded by mountains, which seems a little small. There is no electricity, no light, as if all sounds are quiet, mysterious with the smell of danger. Mysterious people from all directions gathered around Ji rushen''s manor. They stood at the top of the eaves and looked down at the bottom, or hung in the middle of the sky. They looked serious and cold like judges, or they stood in a row and looked black. They formed opposite to Ji rushen and Liuyun. In such a situation, it is like a huge gap between the two armies, about to fight life and death. In addition to the cold air, there is also a sense of tension. Because of his mother''s death, he was not in the manor these two days, but returned home. At present, jiyunai, baifeiran of Gongsi island and the five foreign animals in the family are all absent. In this way, the form seems to be extremely pessimistic to Liuyun and Ji rushen. Ji rushen is used to being coquettish and high-profile. However, no one paid any attention to the words. Press down, Liuyun a pair of cold red pupil narrow squint, full of danger to look at not far away neatly standing in a line, and the number is still increasing "mysterious visitors.". I thought it was close to a hundred. Who knows After a while, more and more people gathered, and there were hundreds of them. The clothes they were wearing were pure white long gilt edged overcoats. Their faces were cold and arrogant. They were inhuman and disgusting. Cloud observation found that the people surrounding them, as well as the people floating in the sky and standing on the roof, were all wearing white coats with Phnom Penh, but there were still differences. Like the sky and the eaves standing, floating, white gilt edged robe coat, there is a "God" sign. But not far away gathered the large army, half of the people''s uniforms are "people" logo. At the front, the characters who look like leaders have "three realms" on their white uniforms. God, man, three realms? "Not a servant of the emperor Wuji?" Liu Yun lengbu Ding came out such a sentence. The cold and cold sound of senleng and heartless floated in the sky and spread all over the range of the manor. After a few steps, the leader of the army, like a few men in front of him, whispered in front of him. The visitor was wearing a white coat with dragon cloud pattern printed with the words of "three realms". Inside was a black dragon pattern shirt. He was tall and domineering. He had a dazzling red hair. His hair was neatly broken back. He carefully took care of it. He wore a pair of engraved retro round glasses with thin gold rims. His eyes were merciless and his expression was cold and arrogant. Moreover, Liuyun feels that the spiritual power of this man is at least at the middle level of heaven, which can not be underestimated. The arrogant and arrogant red haired man raised his hand and snapped his finger. Then he turned into an ID card in his palm. Then he faced Liuyun, and said with no expression: "Yan lie, the General Administration of public security of the three worlds, and the general director of the General Department of supervision and arrest." "And then?" Although the man named Yan lie is cold and arrogant and inhuman, Liuyun is cold-blooded and ignores it. The man who does not give face gives a white eye and gives it back. "Someone anonymously reported that the Yin and Yang officials of the underworld were in the mansions of the human world. They secretly hid a very dangerous person, namely, the former Emperor''s department. Now they are under the pseudonym of Gong Si Yu. We have been ordered to bring him back to the general administration. Thank you for your cooperation. Where is the man?" What he said was not to supervise and arrest general director Yan lie, but the slender young man behind Yan lie. The young man''s facial features are pretty, and he is very good-looking. His ID card hanging on one side of his white coat clearly says Liu Sheng, Secretary of the General Secretary for inspection and arrest. Smell speech, Liu Yun and Ji rushen are on guard. They look at each other with one eye and immediately say in unison: "not at home." Immediately, they understood. These people are not the servants of the emperor. They came to catch Gongsi island. I''m afraid it was the night before yesterday when he was exposed to the ghost market. And these people I should know that Gong Si Yu is a very difficult role to deal with, and no one can hurt and shake the role, so there are so many people. But "Are you mistaken? Is Gong Si Yu a dangerous person? He is the weakest one in our family. In addition to being rich, he is a third generation of rich people. In addition to his wealth, his beloved wife and his bad temper, he can''t even kill a ghost. Do you still say that he is dangerous? " Ji rushen was smiling, the face of the peerless demon, her eyebrows curved like a fox. She was very attractive, and her eyes were clear and bright. What she said was true. She did not forget to take out the earwax in her ears and blow the debris on Yan lie''s face. After she succeeded, she was as wild as a weasel. Yan lie''s eyebrows are tight and his eyes are cold and cold! Hearing that the two men in front of him denied it and claimed that Gong Siyu was not at home, he would not believe it.But just as he was about to open his mouth, he was interrupted by Ji rushen. Ji rushen, coquettish and coquettish, leaned on the shoulder side of Liuyun and threw a wink at Yan lie, "if you don''t believe it, will you send someone in to search? But there are old people in the family. They are old and not in good health. They are just ordinary people. You should take it easy. It''s not good to frighten the old people. " Maybe he was disgusted by Ji Ruchen''s behavior and words. Yan lie ignored him directly. His middle finger crossed with his thumb, and blew the whistle in his mouth. Next second! A man also wearing a white "three circles" logo coat, like a ghost flying shadow, appeared behind Yan lie. "Director! What can I do for you? " Men''s faces are covered with weird black tattoos, and their heads are decorated with black feathers. They are mysterious and weird, dark cold and weird. "Wushang, take the team of jinwuwei to search for it! Never let go of every corner Yan lie ordered. However, Liu Sheng behind him seemed to have some worries and stopped Yan lie''s order. He lowered his eyes and suggested in a soft voice: "Mr. Secretary, I suggest that the search should be carried out by the people''s Branch Bureau. Just now this gentleman also said that there are ordinary people in the family. It is better to keep a low profile to avoid being disturbed." "Yes." Yan lie allowed him to nod his head coldly. Then, Liu Yun and Ji Ruchen saw that Yan lie had appointed a group of public servants attached to the human boundary branch of the three boundary Public Security Administration Bureau and entered the villa of jiyunai and gongsiyu. Liuyun they did not stop, sure they can not find anything, let them go. But Ji Ruchen did not forget to warn: "be careful, there are a lot of valuable antiques in it!" On the other side, Yan lie looks at Ji rushen coldly and scornfully. It seems that he can''t look down. A man can be so coquettish and coquettish. He gathers his eyes, and his forehead is blue and blue. He asks Liu Sheng, his secretary in a low voice: "who is this man? And the red eye. " As a secretary, Liu Sheng hears the sound and creates a list of heaven realm masters out of thin air www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 As a secretary, Liu Sheng hears the sound and creates a book with the words "name list of heaven realm masters". After turning to the last few pages, Liu Sheng just wants to introduce Ji Ruchen and Liuyun to Yan lie, the general director of the inspection and arrest department. But I don''t want to, under the dark night, the thin and cold air suddenly solidifies, a terrible and powerful breath swarms in, this momentum, vaguely seems to be able to tear the space, causing cardiac arrest. After feeling this breath, many public servants of the public security administration of the three circles have turned pale! The next second, a peerless snow shadow falls from the sky, spins and falls, standing firmly in front of Ji rushen and Liuyun. He is a man. He has a pair of rare purple pupils. He is very beautiful. His dark purple pupils are ethereal and remote. He is mysterious and vicissitudes. His ice flesh and snow skin are like jade carvings. His body is full of happiness and perfection, just like a snow mountain, sacred and inviolable. It is as light as ice and snow. Such a beautiful man, but in Ji rushen and Liuyun see, surprised to the extreme. Because This man And Ji Younai looks like seven! , especially the as like as two peas, which are almost cold and cold, are almost identical. As soon as the man appeared, hundreds of public servants from the three realms of public security administration all knelt down and saluted. The thundering cry was majestic and high -- "see you, commander!" Yan lie and others, who are closest to Ji Ruchen and Liuyun, bow respectfully to the man who looks like Ji Yunai. The purple pupil is very beautiful, as light as ice and snow. He is wearing a white uniform with the words of "three realms". On his left waist, he is wearing a snow colored samurai sword and white gloves. His long black hair is tied up high. In the evening wind, it is fluttering up like a picture scroll. The man didn''t pay attention to the hundreds of people kneeling behind him. With his cold purple eyes, he stares at Ji rushen and Liuyun coldly and coldly: "Ji Ruchen, the descendant of the royal family of Ji family in the spiritual empire of the four seas thousands of years ago, is immortal, resurrected after a thousand years, spiritual power At present, it ranks 18th in the list of three spiritual powers. " "The undead king, now known as Yue Liuyun, is the embodiment of cold-blooded violence. Thousands of years ago, he refused to be granted God by the God Emperor. He once traversed three realms, and his spiritual power The heaven realm is high level. After being demonized, the ability is unknown. At present, the spirit power ranks fifth. " "You two are strong, but this trip, in order to deal with the previous emperor''s office, the General Administration has sent out 10 middle level masters and 15 primary level masters of Tianjing, and the rest are the elites above the high level of the earth. You and others are weak. You''d better cooperate with our general administration to arrest people and explain the specific position of Gongsi island from the actual situation, otherwise I have the right to take all of you with me. " The man''s words fall, and his eyes pass through Ji Ruchen and Liuyun, which means that he looks at Bai Wuyou, Xiao Nianqing and Huangfu Zhong in an unknown way. He seems suspicious, but he can''t determine that there is something wrong with them. "Are you again?" Ji rushen narrowly squints the eyes of the demon spirit, and the alarm bell rings in the bottom of her heart. This person is not easy to deal with. "You don''t need to know." The man who is similar to Ji you is not looking at Ji Ru Chen at all. He seems to feel that he can''t get into his eyes, and his eyes are cold. "The spectrum is very big, but it''s not the king of heaven." Ji Ruchen disdains, two eyes look at the sky, turn a white eye, light hum. On the other side, Liu Sheng, the Secretary of the general director of the investigation and arrest, chuckled smartly. "You are right. The young commander is almost the king of heaven. The adult is extraordinary in status and in a high position. It is the existence that all gods respect." Gods worship? God? Ji Ruchen''s heart is full of doubts, shouldn''t it be a person? What''s more, why does this man look like their children? It''s not a relative, is it? At this time, a group of people''s sub bureaus led by Captain Wu Shang of Jin Wuwei jumped down from the windows on the fourth floor of the manor villa and came flying. "Tell the commander! Report to the director general! There is no Gong Si Yu in the manor. There is only an ordinary old man, a local warlock, a female ghost in the human body, two dogs and two cats! And a newborn Luan bird "See, I tell you''re not here." Ji rushen hugs her arm and squints at people. "Where did he go?" The purple eyed man asked coldly. "God knows." "Yes, I heard that his wedding ceremony with the Yin and Yang officials of the underworld will come back in two days. I have plenty of time to spend with you." The man raised his arm and made a gesture of "standing by in the same place". In the blink of an eye, a white sofa and crystal tea table were created behind him. There were all kinds of teapots and tea sets. He sat down gracefully and drank tea in public. Meanwhile, hundreds of members of the public security administration of the three circles all perform their respective duties, namely, those responsible for guarding, those responsible for investigating, those responsible for contacting, and those responsible for arranging the arrest and killing array They all began to be busy.Ji rushen was stunned, because he saw that not far away, there were two men as tall as giants, each holding a chain with a heavy iron ball, waiting for the whole array! There are two shackles on the chain, and you can tell from a glance that they are used for imprisonment. Do they want to wear them on gongsiyu? These people Is that insane? However, see this purple pupil man leisurely, elegant drink tea, Ji Ruchen, Liuyun, worship worry a few people are not idle. From the manor came a white European pentagonal table. Five people sit around in a circle. Under the night, in front of the purple pupil man, they fight the landlords blatantly, regardless of how many people around them are eyeing them. - and at this moment, the imperial capital, aro, and Ji Yunai are in a hurry to join. But they thought that the people around them were too many, so they went back to jiyunai''s quadrangle. After closing the door, aro looked at Ji Younai with a dignified look. Xiaonai pulled Ji''s sleeve. "Ah Xuan''s identity is special, because he knew that he met gongsiyu. He had been forbidden to intervene in this matter by the assembly. I also heard that they were meeting. Tonight, Ling Shang, deputy director of the three circles public security administration, a man nicknamed" Shaoshuai ", will lead hundreds of three The Super Master of the General Administration of public security and the sub Bureau, go to your manor to catch Gongsi island! They used the killing array, the soul eating array In a word, I''ve tried every means to subdue gongsiyu without spiritual power. Therefore, you must not go back... " "This big battle, just to catch my man?" Ji Younai, after hearing about it, was unimaginable. "Yes, because I overheard a Xuan''s meeting with them. Some people said that Gong Si Yu''s ability to be immune to all spiritual attacks violates the peace of the three realms and can threaten the existence of the three realms. Even if it can''t be eliminated, he will be permanently locked up in the highest secret prison of the three realms... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 Aro''s hair is messy, snow is tender, and her white cheeks seem to have been blown by the cold wind for a long time. She has a snow fox hair collar around her delicate neck, a peach blossom red cheongsam cotton padded jacket, and a small old national style satchel she always wears on her body. When she finished her speech, she was thirsty. She saw a cup of cold pan green tea on the table in the reception hall of the courtyard. She picked it up and drank it down, but she vomited it all out without swallowing it. "What''s this? It''s so bitter..." "Oh, this is In the daytime, I could not find any tea for him. I ran to the old locust tree to pick the leaves and boil the leaf tea. If he didn''t drink it, he just It''s been on the table. The gluttonous desire stops, looking at aro with a guilty heart. His rough but honest face is full of embarrassment. On hearing this, Gong Si Yu had no expression on his face. He didn''t seem to take the danger seriously. He just sat there gracefully and deeply, holding Ji Younai''s soft and boneless catkin in his hand, drooping his eyes and looking out of the way. The typical emperor was not anxious, and the eunuch was anxious. Sure enough, when aro looked at Gong Si Yu''s indifferent appearance, he was very anxious. "Hello, Hello! Gongsi island! I''ve come all the way to inform you. Why aren''t you in a hurry? Even for the sake of ainai, you have to take it seriously. You are going to get married soon. Like this How can you get married? " Gong Si Yu raised his eyes, took aim at the angry aro, sneered coldly, "what''s the use of being urgent? When in danger, you must be calm. This truth is understood by everyone. Don''t you understand it?" After listening to Gong Siyu''s words, aro was stunned and looked around him in a daze. He found that Ji Yunai, Bai feiran, and the five exotic animals in the reception hall were all calm and calm. They were not noisy, noisy or nervous. They all looked at her together. Frowning and thinking for a while, he realized that Gong Si Yu was right. In the face of danger, only when we calm down and reason can we think of the best way to deal with it. "I ask you." Gong Si Yu suddenly glanced at aro. "What?" "Did you come out and tell us about it yourself?" Gong Siyu grabs Ji Yunai and pats her leg to show her to sit on her leg. Ji Younai does the same, nestles in his arms, leans on his shoulder, frowns, and seems to be thinking of a solution. "Well, ah Xuan took me to the headquarters of the Sanjie public security administration. I don''t know where it is in a big snow mountain. After listening to me, I planned to run away for the first time and report to you, but I was found out. Ah Xuan is now forbidden to leave the general administration. As a director, he is ordered to stop meddling in this matter. But ah Xuan is also worried, so he pretends to have a conflict with me and orders someone to send me back to the imperial capital. Then I will come. " After a pause, aro seemed to think of something very surprising, and then said, "there are several doors in the general office. It''s super magical. Open the door, and you''ll be back in the imperial capital in an instant. You can also go to the underworld and go to jiuchongtian It''s amazing. " Aro was very warm-hearted. After he finished his speech, he seemed to have figured out the way to evacuate for them. "By the way, I thought about it on my way to here. Ah Nai, take Gong Si Yu and I back to Wuliang Mountain to hide for a while, and then come back when the wind blows over." Look, arolian''s evacuation plan has been worked out for gongsiyu and jiyunai. However, it was rejected by Gong Siyu. "I''m the one who wants to get married. Escaping is not my style of doing things. High profile marriage must be done. Therefore, I want to think of a two-way policy, which can not only send the group of people, but also get married peacefully. This is my purpose." Aro froze, covered his small face and said in dismay, "well What''s the solution? There''s not enough of aro''s head. " At the end of the speech, the bright black pupil blinked and looked at Ji Younai, "normally, ainai pays most attention to it! She must have a way. " Ji Younai sits on Gong Si Yu''s leg without saying a word. With his mobile phone in his hand, he will glance at the chat interface with Liuyun from time to time, but he has not replied to the message from the opposite side. "I just sent a message to Xiao Yun. He originally replied that everything was OK in my family. However, I sent a message to confirm, but he didn''t reply again. I''m afraid Something happened. " Ji you is frowning, as if thinking. "Say Lord Yin and Yang, isn''t the spiritual power of Gongsi island already sealed? Now he is no different from ordinary people. I think that even if we go back home now and confront those three civil servants who come to catch gongsiyu, we should How about it? " The ghost auspicious beast "meow" a sound, squats on the ground, flicks the small tail, intervenes the way. "Stupid!" Ji you was so white that he said, "where''s your brain? Gong Si Yu is a self appointed spiritual power, but his ability to be free from any spiritual power attack is still there. It is natural, and there is no way to break it or hide it. If people from the three circles public security administration attack him casually, he will be exposed immediately, and going back is a dead end, OK "Well..." Mo Hei shrunk his head and hid in his arms. "I didn''t want to be comprehensive."At this time, Gong Siyu seemed to have a wonderful idea. His thin lips raised his lips and made him sneer. Suddenly, he felt unfathomable and took control of the whole situation. "Go back. I have to go back tonight. I want to marry a wife the day after tomorrow. No one wants to hinder me." "Go back? How to go back? You will be exposed when you go back. " Ji You Nai Mei Mou is sad. She holds Gong Si Yu''s cheek in a cool hand. She is full of worry. "We are going to get married. If you are caught, who am I going to marry?" The evil spirit of Gong Si Yu smiles, pulls down Ji You Nai''s small hand and kisses her lips, "I didn''t say I would go back." "Well? what do you mean? Do you mean to find an ordinary person who has no spiritual power to replace you, turn into you and go back to deceive those people "Well." "I just thought of this method, but what we can think of, the people of the General Administration of the three circles will not think of it? Moreover, if we use spiritual power to change a person''s appearance and appearance, it will be easy to be detected, break the mantra, and reveal the original shape. This method is very dangerous, and we must find a complete ordinary person, otherwise, if the person has spiritual power, he will still show his flaws. " Ji Younai seems to think that this method is not advisable. "Honey, we have a ready-made one." Gong Si Yu hook lips, meaningful eyes to the side of the expressionless Bai feiran, "and easy to disguise, who said you must use the technique? I do know a way to make sure no one can see it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 In fact, Bai feiran didn''t understand what jiyunai, gongsiyu and aro were saying. To be honest, since his young master had a lover, he also fell in love with a man who would get angry from time to time. His world was subverted. He was not a ghost theorist. He believed in science, nature and weapons. He felt that nothing in the world could not be destroyed by guns, bombs, fighter bombers or even nuclear bombs. However, since there are more and more strange animals in the family, the young master''s girlfriend is still a ghost Yin and Yang official. There are more square sorcerers, walking skeletons, talking cats, and a serpent that can change human form. One is said to be a dragon, but so far he has not seen the real candle dragon, the gluttonous food that he has only heard of in the myth, and the Dragon Bai feiran felt that even if the world was destroyed tomorrow, he would not be surprised. I thought he and his young master were the most normal. As a result, not long ago, he realized that the most abnormal thing in his family was actually his young master. A noble son of a wealthy family seems to be invincible, but in fact, he is a king who is powerful and terrifying Bai feiran suddenly looked back from his own world. He heard gongsiyu mention himself, and suddenly found that all the people were looking at him. His face was expressionless and he was confused. Then, he stood up awkwardly, dusted his trousers and looked at gongsiyu indifferently. "You can tell me what you need from me." The palace Secretary Yufeng''s eyes are deep, you cold stare at Bai feiran, deep way: "let you become me, go to imitate my words and deeds, accompany heart and liver back to the manor, may be very dangerous, will you?" For a long time, Bai feiran felt that he could not be used for many things at home. Because all the members of the family were extraordinary, he had no place to play, and he seemed to have no sense of existence. This feeling of urgent need for recognition made him agree directly without hesitation after hearing Gong Siyu''s words. "Just tell me how to do it, and it will be a mission." Then, Gong Siyu took the lead and gathered with Ji Yunai, Bai feiran and aro around a round table of eight immortals and began to discuss the "face change plan" tonight. "I vaguely remember reading a book called Pianmen Zuo Dao Za Tan Lu. There is a chapter in it that records a way to change one''s face and even his height and body shape by making potions without the use of miraculous skills and pigskin. Therefore, the first step of our plan is to go to guku Na to find the book, Then according to the formula inside, go to the ghost market to find Beiming, and use the fastest speed to prepare the herbs needed. However, the candle dragon took the Taotie soldiers and divided them into two ways, but they bought all the containers for the preparation of the medicine. After we have prepared the medicine solution... " Gong Siyu explained and allocated every step of the plan in detail. Then, without delay, Ji Younai plans to leave. "Aro, it''s inconvenient for you to accompany me to ghost market now. You''re here with black and white and xiaofubai. I''ll go back soon." Ji You Nai said, and opened the channel to the "three world bookstore" with Ming beads. He went into it and disappeared in the eyes of everyone. - in the dark and narrow lane, Sanjie bookstore. Ji Younai came here two times before. The bookstore was closed, like a ghost house, dark. Today, however, I found that the bright yellow retro lamps in the Sanjie bookstore, which is managed by bone withering, are turned on. Before entering, you can hear a pathetic sigh inside. "A Gu wants to go home, a Gu wants to go home, you let a Gu go home..." Ji You Nai, a little stunned, is a little embarrassed. She always feels sorry for this broken bone. If she doesn''t come here, she almost forgets it. "It''s me, isn''t it good Or am I bad to you You just want to go back... " In the room came the sound of bone cold and ghost like. Ji You Nai snickered and immediately stepped into it and yelled, "I''m here to borrow books." After entering the door, Ji Younai found that a Gu even changed into a new dress. The men''s ancient style robe made of the finest brocade and satin is the same as the clothes on Gu Ku''s body. Ji You Nai can see at a glance that a Gu is living well here and that he has not been treated badly. "Master As soon as he saw Ji Younai, the teeth on the skull''s face "giggled" and trembled, as if laughing and seeping. "Well, are you happy here?" "Happy, but homesick. Mr. Gu Ku teaches me to read and read every day. I''m stupid. I can''t learn. He''s not angry. He doesn''t let me do heavy work. " "Happy later, you can often come, stay in the bookstore during the day, go home to sleep at night, or invite Mr. guku to visit our house. What does a Gu think?" Ji Younai thinks about it and thinks it is feasible, because a Gu has no friends since she created it, and she is stupid. Because it is a skeleton, she can''t walk around. Now, gongsiyu''s grandfather lives at home and can only sleep in the basement, which is pitiful.A Gu happily and rigidly patted his finger bones. The picture was really weird. "Why is the master here?" "Borrow a book. Please ask Mr. Gu Ku if there is a book called" miscellaneous talks of Pianmen Zuo Dao "here." "Do you have any?" A bone side of the head, looking at the Cold Zheng in the bone dry. "Yes, there is. The fifth book on the bottom left of the bottom shelf No. 105 is a new edition. The old book is bamboo slips. It has been damaged for thousands of years. I copied it to the book, which can be borrowed and taken away. I can return it on time without charge." Bone dry said, carefully to a bone roll sleeve. "Thank you. I''ll take it for one day and return it tomorrow." "No thanks. I''m giving face to the bones." The bones are cold and strange. Ji you was speechless and almost tripped over the book at his feet. Can''t imagine that one day, she will still have to rely on bone to sell people? Ji You Nai really found the book "Pianmen Zuo Dao Za Tan Lu", which also had a formula called "face changing immortal water". Before leaving, she could hear a Gu chatting with Gu Ku. "Is Mr. guku free to come to my house? Our house is big. There are so many rooms and many people can live in it. I''ll talk to the host and ask him to arrange a big room for you? The man in the house dotes on me most, and he treats me better than the host. " "Yes." Ji Younai quietly left, feeling disturbed in the two "skeleton people" and good. So he opened the house leading to the ghost city, the ghost palace, and disappeared in the deep lane. - ghost market. In the ghost palace, Ji Younai did not find Beiming. After searching for a circle, he finally found Beiming, who was urging his subordinates to restore the ruins of Lingbao pavilion with the method of spiritual power. As soon as Beiming felt that someone appeared behind him, his expression was cold and ferocious. He was totally different from the man who was very dogleg around Gongsi island. He didn''t look at people with eyes. As soon as he saw that Ji Younai was the visitor, he immediately changed his tune. "Oh! Rare visitors www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 Most of the ghost cities destroyed by Gong Si Yu and Jiang Ziwen are still under renovation. Lingbao Pavilion, which collapsed completely and turned into a pile of ruins, is also being rebuilt under the supervision of Beiming. The so-called reconstruction is not a brick by brick reconstruction. But Beiming summoned the hermits in the ghost city to rebuild the ruins and restore the original appearance with spiritual power. It''s a huge project, but it''s much faster than rebuilding it. Beiming dressed in purple and red brocade clothes, he swayed his silver fan in his hands and walked to Ji Yunai with a gentle salute. "Yin and Yang adults are not in the underworld. How can they run away from the ghost market Ji Younai was too lazy to talk nonsense with Beiming. He took out the book of miscellaneous talks on the side door and left way from his pocket. Turning to the chapter of face changing potion, he pointed to the prescription and said, "can you help me complete the above herbs? It''s urgent. It''s urgent. I''ll take it right away. " Beiming took over Ji Yunai''s book with a smile. He took a look at it and said slowly, "luhuocao, um, this is a rare thing, mica Body fragrant flower? Magic heart grass? Andrographis paniculata? Miss Ji, these are all herbs and flowers that are extremely difficult to get. They can''t be found for you in a short time. And the price is... " "Money is not a problem. If you can''t get these things for me in half an hour, your master is likely to be caught up in the highest joint secret prison of the three circles of public security. Now hundreds of civil servants of three circles in our family are waiting to catch him. You can do as you like." Ji you is too lazy to talk nonsense with Beiming for fear that the walls will have ears, keep a low voice, and be serious with Beiming. Hearing this, the wild ruffian smile on Beiming''s face suddenly disappeared. He changed his face faster than he opened a book. He was serious and serious. Looking around, he said mysteriously, "Miss Ji, come with me." Ji Younai thought where Beiming would take her. It turned out that she was brought to grocery store 44. Although the once-in-a-decade auction of rare animals ended in chaos, the white eyebrow shopkeeper still made a lot of money. When he entered the shop, hundreds of boxes full of gold bars were placed in the shop, and there was no place to put them. The emperor was rarely in a good mood and took out several boxes and gave them to his staff. At the sight of Beiming and Ji Younai appearing, he takes off the presbyopia with a smile. "How did the Lord of Beiming walk with this little girl?" Beiming didn''t talk to the white eyebrow emperor. He just threw the book in front of the white eyebrow emperor. He pointed to the herbs and plants he needed. He said coldly, "the prescription and the herbs written on it, old man, I''ll give you five minutes to complete them." "In such a hurry? I''ll see what they have. " The white eyebrow emperor put on the presbyopia glasses again, and looked up the formula written in the book. Sometimes his brows were stretched, and sometimes his brows were frowning. "The corpse fragrant flower is too smelly. I don''t have it here. Lord Beiming can go to the No.8 herbal medicine shop and ask Lao Wang for it. He should have one. I can help you match the rest. Although they are rare, it''s not difficult. I have inventory here." "Well, I''ll ask him for it." Busy for a while down, also passed more than 20 minutes. Beiming easily helped jiyunai to get all the herbs and flowers he needed. After giving all the things to Ji Younai, Beiming accompanies Ji Younai to leave the No. 44 grocery store. When he comes out, the white eyebrow emperor dare not take money. And just when Ji you is going to open the channel of transmission back to the courtyard, Beiming takes a cloak and puts it on his body to cover his face. "Miss Ji, I''ll go with you." - near 8:00 p.m. Ji Yunai returned to the old-fashioned courtyard. In order to avoid being watched, there were only a few candles lit in the courtyard, and the lights were not turned on. There was no sound in the reception hall. Ji Yunai came back and immediately put the prepared herbs on the table. Beiming, who came back with her, bowed respectfully at the sight of gongsiyu. "Master, what''s going on?" "Someone reported to the General Administration of the three realms anonymously that I was the former Emperor''s secretary. At present, the manor has already visited hundreds of people in the three realms, intending to hold me in the supreme prison for permanent imprisonment." Gong Siyu took Ji Yunai''s Bianmen Zuo Dao Za Tan Lu, opened it to the night when he changed his face. He studied the method of making it carefully and planned to make it himself. Candlelong and Taotie also bought pharmaceutical containers and beakers and alcohol lamps. The process of making face changing lotion is a little complicated. These dozens of ingredients need to be crushed, and then some solid materials such as mica are crushed into powder, poured together and boiled for an hour. Then add the blood and a pinch of hair from Gongsi island. And because of the peculiar smell of the corpse fragrant flower, so the whole courtyard has a disgusting smell. More than an hour later, when the preparation of the face changing lotion was finished, Ji Yunai handed the medicine solution in the beaker to Bai feiran. "Here, drink it. The effect of such a cup is about four hours. We should seize the time. It''s a little smelly. You can make do with it."Bai feiran habitually facial paralysis, took the beaker, hesitated for a moment, and then in full view of the public, the yellow liquid in the beaker was drunk. Ten seconds after Bai feiran drank the medicine juice. It seems that the medicine is working. Bai feiran''s facial features began to twist, began to deformity, began to change face. His height and shape, as well as his voice, began to change strangely. as like as two peas, the white face of the palace was almost the same as the palace. It appeared in front of the public. The same looks and the same height, because the white face was so expressionless, so even now, even the air was similar to the palace. "The corpse fragrant flower is too smelly. You have to hide the smell, or people will be suspicious, just in case." On the other hand, Ji Yi took out a portable perfume from the small bag he had carried with him, and all of them fell into the white brilliant body of Gong Si Yu. Then, looking at Beiming and aro, he ordered: "you two are here to accompany gongsiyu. I''ll take five and baifeiran back to the manor immediately. Once the crisis is solved, contact me by mobile phone." - deep mountain manor. On such a carefully mowed lawn, Ji rushen, five of them are already fighting the landlord around the pentagonal table. Beside them, the purple eyed man named "Shaoshuai" is as cold as ice and snow, drinking fragrant tea, leaning against his forehead and keeping his eyes closed. At this time, not far away, the black iron fence gate of the manor opened quietly, and a black Maybach slowly drove in. The dazzling lights happened to shine on the face of the man called "Young Marshal", which was very dazzling. The car stopped, the door opened, and from the driver''s seat came a beautiful girl in a black turtleneck. "So many people come to collect debts? Do you owe anyone money Bai feiran, who became gongsiyu, said, "I''m going to www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 The cold wind, blowing through the dark mountains and deep forest, cold to the bone. The manor, which covers a large area, seems to be overcrowded. Ji Yunai takes Bai feiran, who has changed his face into Gongsi Island, and five strange animals in his family back to the manor. As soon as he gets off the car, he feels the terrible atmosphere coming from his face. There are people from the three circles public security administration everywhere. On the roof, in mid air, in the lawn Hundreds of them are ready. Each of them stood there like a pine, with a frigid, heartless look. "I ask you! Do you owe someone money? These are all door-to-door debt collectors? " Ji Younai, just like he always gets along with gongsiyu, gently kicks "gongsiyu" in the lower leg with the tip of his foot, then gets close to his body, tightly holds his elbow, and whispers in his ear: "play!" Bai feiran, who became Gongsi Island, was obviously not used to it. In his black coat and old sweater, he felt that his young master was holding his arm, and he always felt uncomfortable. Bai feiran admitted that he had never seen a big scene before. However, he was still surprised by the dense and dark people outside his manor. After stabilizing his mind, his face was paralyzed and indifferent as before, spitting out two words: "no owe." Not far away, Ji Ruchen, Liu Yun and Bai Wuyou, who are fighting the landlord, are suddenly changed in their looks and cry bad when they see Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu coming back. They stand up together and look at the two people who are close to each other in front of the car not far away. "Damn it, they''re back." Liu Yun''s eyes are dignified, and he clenches his iron fist secretly. His dark red and strange pupil shrinks. "What to do." Ji rushen''s smile gradually disappeared. "Act according to circumstances." Liu Yun murmured, but inexplicably, looking from afar, he felt that the "Gong Si Yu" seemed strange. The man with purple eyes, who has been sitting in the soft chair drinking tea and keeping his eyes closed, feels that the man waiting for him has come back, and a sneer flashed in his purple pupil. He was like an immortal God. He stood up gracefully and turned around. His long fingers, wearing white gloves, suddenly stretched out without warning. He hooked the hook, made a gesture, and ordered in a cold voice -- "go up." Without waiting for Ji Ruchen, Liuyun and Wuyou, they reflected on what "Shang" means Next second! All of a sudden, the large forces of the three boundary public security administration gathered on the lawn in front of the manor of jiyunai and gongsiyu were like the one that had been rehearsed in advance! Rush to jiyunai and Gongsi island! Bang! A chain thicker than Ji Yunai''s thigh was tied to an iron ball, which hit her in front of her. On the other side of the iron ball was extremely thick shackles. The kind of neck fastening was immediately locked on the neck of "gongsiyu". The speed was as fast as lightning, which made people unable to deal with it! Ji Younai sees namely, facial expression "Shua" ground is cold as ice. Seeing Bai feiran''s neck locked to death by such heavy shackles, he was followed by a chain of ice and dark iron with both wrists and ankles tied to them, and there was a huge net waiting for them Her expression is awe inspiring, Jiao Nu Leng drinks: "candle dragon is gluttonous small, the auspicious beast ink white! Take care of me The moment the voice falls, Ji Yunai''s thin arm stretches, and suddenly a strange deep purple light appears in the palm. It takes a few seconds! Her long unused black Flute "eerie" came out of the broken window on the third floor of the manor and flew steadily into her hand! At the same time! The Dragon roars! In a twinkling of an eye, the candle dragon changed from a human form to a fiery red one with golden fire essence flashing on its forehead! Roar, roar! A swing of the dragon tail! Suddenly, the three civil servants who attacked from the South and those shackles and chains were lifted off! That momentum, awe inspiring nine days! Angry Beast roars! Taotie''s clothes cracked, and suddenly turned into a huge beast, even higher than the four story manor. It was covered with red stripes, goat horns, full of fangs, and fierce fierce fierce beast! Hit the ground with your fists! As a golden bell falls down from the north sky, "Duang" is shot by Taotie. The iron chains that want to be entangled in "gongsiyu" are easily pulled and broken into several pieces. Xiaogu was a beautiful little child when he was in the shape of a human. However, when it was revealed in its original form, it was a fierce and flexible beast in ancient times. It was shaped like a rabbit and had two sharp ears. It was the ancestor of kylin. He was extremely irritable and had extremely fierce fighting power. When he caught a man, he bit him like a mad dog and could not throw it off. He directly tore human skin with his belt meat Next, the feeling, pain through the heart. The dark beast roared, and suddenly turned into a giant black cat with a length of more than ten meters. The whole body was full of dark blue flame, and the painting ground was in a circle. Ji Yunai and "Gongsi island" were protected in the ghost fire that it ignited. Anyone who came near would be burned by the ghost fire from hell. Ink white directly into a giant python, such as a dragon, into the soil, and broke out of the soil, immediately lifted dozens of people!And Ji Younai Holding the black flute in one hand, she saw that the five foreign animals she had raised were once in control of the field, which made people tumbling and chaotic. Taking advantage of the chaos, she did not hesitate to approach Bai feiran, who had become a Gongsi island. She saw that his neck was tied by heavy shackles. Because the chain was too heavy, he could hardly stand still and could only kneel down on the ground, full of haze. Bai Nen''s slender catkin grabbed the shackles of Bai feiran who was trapped in Gongsi island. Ji Younai looked at it carefully and frowned slightly, "ah! I''m sorry to have hurt you. " The refined steel ice chain is so powerful that it is absolutely impossible to see such a rare thing in the ordinary world. Bai feiran, who became Gongsi Island, once thought that Jiyou could not get rid of the fast breaking shackles of his neck. Who knows The place she grasped with her little hand, she squeezed it so hard! The huge and incomparably thick chain of shackles broke in two in an instant. A group of Bai feiran dressed up as Gongsi Island get out of trouble. Ji Yunai pulls up the shackles on the ground and throws them at the man in white uniform who has just given the order not far away! The mouth also impolitely scolded a sentence: "the bean curd dregs break the chain! Leave you Not far away, the purple pupil man, known as "Shaoshuai", suddenly saw an iron ball and a thick chain smashed in front of his heel. He was surprised for a moment. But in a blink of an eye, he regained his cold look like ice and snow, and said coldly in a loud voice -- "the Yin and Yang officials of the underworld! Our General Bureau of three circles is here to arrest extremely dangerous persons. If you dare to obstruct them, don''t blame me for being rude! " At that end, Ji Younai heard the words, and the "Mother Dragon" roared: "open your dog''s eyes and see clearly! This is a man! The body gives birth to ordinary people www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 That is very nice to hear, delicate and provocative, but Jiao drink roaring voice, resounding through the sky! Not far away from the gate of the iron fence, Maybach''s high beam lights turned on, dazzling to the extreme, blocking the eyes of the purple eyed man known as the "marshal.". When the man heard the voice, he felt a desire to explore the real face of the other person. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, but suddenly he was curious about who was the famous new Yin and Yang official in the underworld. He had such a delicate temper, but he could not resist. However, he has always been impartial and impartial. Even if the sound is very pleasant to the ear and makes him feel comfortable, it will never be tolerated! "Go on! The Yin and Yang officials of the underworld obstructed the General Administration of the three realms to arrest the wanted criminals. They did not cooperate with the law enforcement officers. They were taken back to the General Administration for interrogation! " The cold sound of ice and snow suddenly rings! More law enforcement officers from the three circles are flying towards Ji Yunai and Bai feiran, who is disguised as Gong Si Yu! Even the most mysterious Branch Bureau of the three realms has begun to join in and deal with the five provocations, which have hurt a lot of fierce and auspicious animals of the three realms! The task of this encirclement and extermination of extremely dangerous persons, the task of the former Emperor''s Department, the three realms General Bureau and the sub bureaus of the human world and the divine world except the underworld Branch Bureau should work together. The director of the people''s livelihood branch, Mr. Lu Xingze, did not appear. Only sent the deputy director of the investigation and law enforcement department [cool night], the peak of the land. The "Shaoqing" of the Department of law enforcement and execution is at the peak. And 50 public servants (average strength of xuanjing above) came. The mysterious and admirable divine branch. Then the "Fengshen hanxiangjun" was sent out. "Thunder" is the first stage of heaven. And 100 shenbingtian generals (average strength of the territory) came. The leader is a member of the headquarters of the Three Realms - born in the divine world, he is the youngest and most beloved son of the God Emperor. Ling Shang, deputy director of the General Administration, is code named Shaoshuai. He is the peak of Tianjing and ranks fourth in the list of three realms of spiritual power. Yan lie, director general of the General Secretary for inspection and arrest, Tianjing middle rank. Liu Sheng, Secretary of the general secretary of the General Secretary for inspection and arrest, is at the top of the territory. Wu Shang, captain of the General Administration of the people''s Republic of China. There are more than 50 psychic masters who are proficient in various kinds of incantations, magic arts and Square Arts. There are hundreds of people in the three realms. All of them are elite masters. But Jiyou is not a vegetarian. When Ji Younai first met candlelong, Taotie and GUI in Tiandu peak, even Liu Yun and Ji Ruchen, who were middle and high-level masters in the sky, were hard to deal with. So at this moment, on the vast green lawn of the manor, the land is cracked, many people are attacked, many people are bitten, and many people are directly lifted to no trace. Candlelong, Taotie and Xiaobi are three fierce beasts in ancient times. They are invulnerable. They are just like mad fierce beasts. They are unstoppable! And Ji you is looking up, startled not far away from the man''s order, three circles of public servants from all directions dive toward her. "Come on! Plug your ears! It''s blocked! Or you will die Beautiful eyes suddenly squint, Ji you is looking back at the white Fei ran who disguises as Gong Si Yu and roars! With the hands of the black flute horizontal grip, against the lip, without hesitation, played a harsh flute sound! Yes, her spiritual power is probably the weakest among all the people here. But she was fearless, because she had company, because she had brains. Even if she can''t fight, she can also rely on wisdom, even if the enemy can''t, she must be saved from danger today! Then bring Gong Si Yu back and continue their marriage plan! Think of, Ji you is enchanting beautiful eyes, the bottom of the cold star broken awn shaking people''s hearts! The moment the black flute is blown! The magic sound is around the sky! The light purple weird aura from her black flute, a ring spread out, spread all over the corner, fell into everyone''s ears! Diving down towards her, the three circles of public servants who came in swarms were swept away by the air wave formed by the sound of Ji Yunai''s black flute, showing pain on all sides. Jiyou is a psychic at the top of the metaphysical realm. In this group of cloud gathering three World Masters, it is nothing at all. But the black flute in her hand, which originally belonged to the spirit, has the terrible power of scorning life! With the continuous improvement of her spiritual power, although she has only the peak of xuanjing, once she blows the black flute, her power can directly damage anyone below the sky and make them lose their attack power in a short time. Moreover, the biggest advantage of this black flute is "group warfare". The more people, the more she takes advantage! And Ji Younai suddenly thought of a magical effect of the black flute. It can be manipulated by her mind. Within the scope of spiritual power, once she blows the black flute and wants these people to be buried in the soil, they will be buried in the soil; if she wants to let these people fall from high places, they will have no resistance.The mind is very heavy, the sharp and harsh flute sound is curling continuously. Ji Younai closed his eyes, manipulated the black flute with his mind, and launched an order to the black flute at the bottom of his heart: set your body! In the next second, all the psychics under the heaven, whether in the divine world, the human world, or the General Administration, are like being put into a fixed body curse, standing still, like a wooden man. Some of them struggle to get up, but their movements stop abruptly, maintaining a ferocious and painful look; some lie on the ground to get up and raise their arms to attack, but suddenly move Don''t move The chaotic scene, a moment of stillness. Quiet and weird. Candlelong, Taotie, Xiaoyao, as well as dark auspicious beast and Mo Bai, all of them have tacit understanding. They all fly back to Ji Yunai, like a group of giant bodyguards, looking around with vigilance and ferocity. The sound of the flute stopped suddenly. Bai feiran, who had blocked his ears, was not hurt by the sound of the flute. His face was expressionless, and he ignored everything around him. His manner and manner were similar to those when Gongsi island was cold on weekdays. Such a large manor, immersed in a piece of black paint, except Maybach''s high beam light, except a few stars in the sky, there is no other light source. Hundreds of people did not move, like a wood in place, was fixed. At the scene, only dozens of top experts above Tianjing were not affected by Ji Younai''s black flute. At this time, Ji yunnai saw that the scene was under control. She immediately jumped up and landed in front of the man in white wearing the "three circles" logo. Face to face, he had something to say, and his attitude was sincere, but he didn''t make people gain more. He immediately opened his mouth and said, "Sir, as a member of the three circles public security administration, if you hurt your body without any reason, how do you punish ordinary people?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Facing each other, lingshang''s pair of rare purple pupils, which can make the world pale, suddenly constricted and silent at the moment when he saw Ji Yunai''s face, as if he couldn''t believe it! "To ask you! What''s the penalty? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 "To ask you! What''s the penalty? " Ji You Nai was patient, raised his voice and asked again. She looked at the purple pupil man in front of her lightly, and did not put her appearance in her heart. She felt that since she was a God, she could not grow up to what extent. But After seeing a man''s facial features, Ji Younai feels something wrong. This man''s face, how does it seem to be with her At the moment of doubt, Ji Younai listens to the man in front of him and replies: "br > " If he is removed from his post, he shall be punished with flogging, burning, imprisonment or beheading according to the degree of injury. " Hearing the speech, Ji you is distracted and smiles. His apricot eyes are enchanting and enchanting, and his tears are cold and bewildering. "Oh, well, let''s be reasonable. What if it''s the high-ranking people who hurt people? What to do with it? " The man slightly wrung his eyebrows and replied, "the prince has committed crimes against the law, and the common people have the same crime." "Well, thank God you didn''t hurt my man now. He''s a man of serious flesh and blood. He doesn''t have spiritual power and powers. Anyone here can take his life by moving his fingers. Please take it easy. Don''t take a stone and hit your own feet." Lingshang is the name of the man named "Shaoshuai". He is the son of the God Emperor. He is admired by the three realms. He is also the man who ran the Sanjie Public Security Bureau at a young age. Lingshang has always been a arrogant and indifferent person. He is arrogant and arrogant. Who makes him have capital, he is the fourth expert in the list of three realms of spiritual power. "You..." Lingshang twisted his eyebrows and stopped talking. He stared at Ji Yunai''s extremely beautiful and flawless face. The more he looked, the more shocked he was. But before the words were spoken, he was suddenly interrupted by the two gods who came from the sky! Those two people, one is the wind god hanxiangjun, the other is the thunder god thunder! They are all gods who can shake the earth. Han Xiangjun''s light blue cloud pattern broad sleeve robe, with a wisp of beard, his sword eyebrows flying obliquely, his starry eyes shining, his lips red and his teeth cold. His manner is extraordinary, and he takes the dust in his hand, which is ethereal and dust-free. Thunderbolt was dressed in purple black armor. He was tall and powerful, just like a giant. His face was very sharp and cold. He held a hammer in his hand and could start thunder and lightning with a blow. "You! How can you use this flute Han Xiangjun''s face was full of panic, just like waking up from a nightmare. He pointed to the black flute in Ji Yunai''s hand. He couldn''t believe it. His hands were shaking slightly. "The flute is mine. Why can''t I use it?" Ji You Nai squints at the cold glance, high cold enchanting refutes the way, by the way, the baby will protect his black flute in his arms, no one can rob, rob also can not use, she can use. When the thunder god thunder thunder approached, he saw Ji Yunai''s face, and he was frightened to drop the hammer in his hand. The heavy hammer hit his foot. He seemed to be unaware of it. He stood in the same place in shock, his eyes bulging! "Spirit Princess LINGJI Hearing the word "Linggui", Ji Younai''s expression was stagnant, and his beautiful eyes narrowed. But soon, he closed his eyes and pretended that he didn''t know what was going on. He was so charming and charming that he threw a wink at the thunder god thunder. "What kind of fairy princess, my name is Ji You Nai. You see, I still have the identity token and the death free token from the emperor of the underworld." Ji Younai took out the two tokens he carried with him and threw them in front of the two gods. Then he put them away, and immediately continued to pretend to be stupid: "who is the princess Linggui? Do you regard me as her? Do I look like a princess The words fall, Ji you is still narcissistic to hold up his face son. In public, a pair of immersed in their own beauty can not extricate themselves from the appearance. Looking around, there were no staff of the General Administration of the three realms who were not fixed by the sound of black flute and flute, as well as Ji Ruchen and Liuyun. They were stunned. At this moment, there are hundreds of people in different shapes around. Under the night, the manor is covered with black paint. In the open air, the situation is extremely strange. Ji Younai pretended to be stupid, immersed in his beautiful face in the prosperous times for a moment, said to close, and then quickly gathered his smiling face, turned serious and returned to the main topic. "Well, following the principle of peace in the three realms, peace is the most important thing. We should be reasonable, do not start, and have something to say. How about solving my fiance''s affairs now?" Ji You Nai''s words came down and waved to Gong Si Yu, which was protected by five foreign animals nearby, and called out: "come here!" Bai feiran, who became Gongsi Island, walked calmly behind Ji Yunai. His posture and behavior were just like those in his daily life. Here, Ji Younai is smiling. He asks the people of the General Administration of the three realms to re examine the body of gongsiyu and prove that he is innocent. But Ling Shang, the deputy director of the three circles public security administration, who was called "Shaoshuai", was inexplicable, serious and cold as frost. He was looking at his face with a white mirror, looking at her and himself. His eyes were full of doubts and suspicions.It seems to be strange why they are so similar. He racked his brains as if he could not think of Mingtang, and then he called out the wind god Han Xiangjun, "Xiangjun, why? Why is this woman''s face so similar to mine The wind god Han Xiangjun looks at Ji You Nai with fright from beginning to end. At the bottom of his eyes, there was fear and shock. Hearing the words, he frowned and shook his head. He looked at Ji Yunai deeply and could not understand it. Ji Younai also found that the look in the eyes of the god world man named "Xiangjun" was very reminiscent. Eyes of fear? Scared? Thousands of years ago, what kind of existence was there in the divine world that made such a God so afraid? However, Ji Younai doesn''t want anyone to know the origin of her and the spirit and guile. If you''re not careful, you''ll make up your face? Where does it come from? Why? Now let''s talk about the arrest of my fiance, will you? " At this time, behind lingshang, a fiery red short hair, extremely conspicuous, handsome and arrogant man, the General Administration of inspection and arrest of general secretary Yan lie opened the mouth. "People, we must take away today, no talk!" "Can you make some sense? Before you take him away, can you confirm whether he is an ordinary person or a person you call extremely dangerous "There''s no need to be sure. The evidence is solid." Ji Yunai was impatient and was too lazy to argue with these people. He immediately turned out a dagger with his bare hands. He suddenly pulled Bai feiran''s hand into gongsiyu and gently made a cut in the palm of his hand. Suddenly, the blood bead gushed out, shocking. "If he is really in your mouth, endangering the existence of the three realms, then you tell me, why can''t his wound heal itself?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 "If he is really in your mouth, endangering the existence of the three realms, then you tell me, why can''t his wound heal itself?" Bai feiran, who changed his face into Gong Si Yu, saw that his palm was scratched with blood. However, he didn''t feel the pain and didn''t frown. Just see Ji you is holding his palm, some not used to the contraction of the hand. Then, he hesitated to take a deep look at the Liuyun standing beside Ji Ruchen. He was afraid that he would misunderstand him. Then he reflected that his appearance was completely his own young master, and Liuyun did not notice him at all. Yan lie, a tall and powerful inspector general with short and short inch hair, stands tall and powerful. He looks at the palm of "gongsiyu" in front of him, the wound that can''t be healed, and the bleeding situation. He laughs coldly: "self sealing spiritual power hinders the healing of the wound Which warlock in the world authority can''t? Ji Yunai, as a yin and Yang official in the underworld, do you know what a felony it is to hinder the General Administration from arresting people and hindering our official business? " On hearing this, Ji Younai, a beautiful girl with a soft smile on her face, gradually faded away from her smile. However, it seems that these people from the General Administration of public security of the three circles regard themselves highly and are extremely arrogant and do not reason with her. Then, she seems to have no need to be amiable. Ji Yunai, who intends to take tough measures, no longer gives up and talks politely. He hides his eyes and smiles. In the dark, his white porcelain face is covered with ice and frost, and his slightly upturned apricot eyes are cold and cold. An invisible momentum emanates from her, and instantly suppresses Yan lie in front of her. "Oh? Is it a felony for me to interfere with your official duties? " Ji You Nai disdains to hum. First, he stops the blood in the palm of his hand for Bai feiran, who became Gongsi Yu. Then he squints at Yan lie and says, "what did I ask you just now? As a member of the three circles public security administration, how to punish ordinary people if they hurt their bodies without any reason? You, the senior deputy director, have also answered that he should be dismissed from his post and be punished with flogging, burning, imprisonment or beheading according to the degree of injury! If I obstruct you, it will be just a punishment. If you hurt innocent people and wronged good people, I''m afraid it will not be so simple Ji Younai looks around. Her delicate and beautiful face is tight and serious. She sees that hundreds of people around her are held in place by her black flute, unable to move. She is enchanting and sneering. "Why don''t you find out here whether he is really what you call an extremely dangerous person? If not, you leave my house immediately. If not, people will take it away! I will not resist! You are so numerous that I can''t claim any advantage. I just suggest that you take a good look at it, so as not to be crowned with a felony of beheading the common people in the human world. What do you think? " Yan lie droops his eyes, twists his eyebrows and thinks for a while. Just as he raises his head and intends to open his mouth to reply, he is suddenly patted from behind on his shoulder. Suddenly, he looks back. It turns out that it is Ling Shang, deputy director of the General Administration of three circles. He had been whispering with two gods of wind and thunder from the divine world for no reason, and then he came back. "Young commander?" "You step back." He was wearing a white and holy robe of the General Administration of the three realms, wearing white gloves, holding the sword handle of the sword in his left hand. The lingshang was very high. He was handsome and slender. He was extremely perfect. His dark purple pupils twinkled with a cold light like frost, and his voice had no trace of temperature. In a flash, Ling Shang and Ji You Nai''s four eyes are opposite, and their charming pupils reflect each other''s appearance. seven points are as like as two peas. Ji you is enchanting and enchanting, and her apricot eyes are slightly upturned. But lingshang is the fox''s eyes, which are inside and outside the eyes, cold and ethereal. Lingshang''s facial features are more angular, just like a knife. And Ji You Nai''s facial features are more like fine jade carved from jade, perfect and flawless. There is no relationship between these two people. I''m afraid those who see their faces will not believe that time can have such a coincidence. All of a sudden, lingshang''s long white fingers with clear fingerbones slowly extended towards Ji Yunai''s small face, touched her pale and tender cheek, and then slowly slid down to the delicate swan neck. Suddenly, the blue veins burst out and pinched Ji Yunai''s neck. His purple eyes were not warm, and his ruthless intention showed. "I don''t like to see people whose faces look like me and who are worthless women. I feel ashamed for that." Ling Shang looked at Ji You Nai with disgust and said coldly, "what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? The little Yin and Yang officials are not even worthy to lift my shoes! " Feeling that his neck was pinched by others, Jiyou was angry at the bottom of his heart, held back his breath, and his eyes were poisonous and cold. Spirit war? She suddenly remembered that at the ghost market auction last time, the daughter of the God Emperor, the God of flowers, was also surnamed Ling. Thousands of years ago, LINGJI, as the daughter of the God Emperor, was also surnamed Ling. So the spirit war, I''m afraidJi Younai''s heart is a little bit clear, because in the mind belongs to the spirit strange memory, does not have any good impression to the divine world, therefore, her look at the spirit Shang, more full of disgust and disgust, no less than spirit Shang. At this time, she was choked, but her limbs were flexible. When all of them did not respond, she raised her hand and slapped lingshang with a slap. She was even more coquettish and scolded: "can you touch the face of old lady Jingui?" At the moment of a slap, Ji Younai raises a foot, kicks to lingshang''s chest, and then bites his arm severely. The hand that held her neck was released, and lingshang''s purple eyes were extremely cold, as if he wanted to make a move. But at this time, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun were on the left and right, and they had a good understanding with Ji Yunai, so they went up to stop lingshang. "Brother, you can''t beat a woman. It''s not a good man''s job, understand?" Ji Ruchen, charming eyes like silk, seductive way. "Xiao Nai sometimes has a bad head. Don''t mind. Everything is easy to discuss." Ji rushen and Liuyun work together to restrain lingshang, so that he can''t move. And Ji Younai is even more unique. Directly took off his shoes, went to Ling Shang, put his shoes into his hands. "Here, take it. I''m not fit to carry your shoes. You are qualified to carry them for me." On one side, from the Shenjie branch of the wind god Han Xiangjun and thunder god thunder see that, cover their eyes, dare not see, as if aware of lingshang will be angry. Because in their opinion, the youngest son, the God Emperor''s favorite, has been spoiled for a long time. How could he bear this kind of anger? What''s more, he is young, promising, powerful, and highly respected by thousands of people. But things didn''t seem to get out of hand as they thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 Lingshang''s pair of rare and transparent purple pupil is shining. After being slapped and held up, he stares at Ji Younai with his eyes fixed. In fact, there is a reason why Fang is so targeted at Ji Younai. Because he didn''t believe in the coincidence. In this world, how can there be two people who have no intersection and no relationship, but have such similar faces? But he just asked, asked the God of wind, asked the God of thunder, why this woman named jiyunai looks so similar to him, and who is the fairy princess they blurted out just now? Since the birth of lingshang, he has never heard the name of Linggui. He has a lot of brothers and sisters, but he is very strange to the name of LINGJI. However, the God of wind and thunder were eager to speak, and seemed to have the appearance of being difficult to say. They shook their heads and lied to him that it was only a slip of the tongue, which was probably just a coincidence. Lingshang''s sharp eyes can almost be seen at a glance that the two gods, who are older than him, have something to hide. What lingshang couldn''t ignore was the fear and fright in his eyes when he saw Ji Yunai''s face and mentioned the word "Linggui". This makes him feel more intriguing, wondering whether there is a secret that he does not know. He suddenly pinched the girl''s neck in front of him. In fact, he just wanted to try her depth and find clues from her behavior, reaction and eyes. As a result He was slapped, but he still had a shoe in his hand. Lingshang only felt strange and novel. No one dares to offend him. Even the elders of the General Council of the three realms and the ancient gods, who are extremely senior in the divine world, have to give him a small face. He is dazzling and attracting attention. Today, he is beaten by a small Yin and Yang official in the underworld? He was angry and amused. Because he lived so much, he was surrounded by flattery and affectation. Met the woman, also let him feel flattering and delicate, artificial false. It''s the first time I met such a delicate, fierce, poisonous and beautiful person. I would like to have a good time with her. It''s a pity that time does not allow it, nor does the present occasion. "Let go." Ling Shang moved his shoulder and saw that two men, one left and one right, held him in check at the same time. He seemed to be extremely protecting Ji Younai. He could not help but look at Liuyun and Ji rushen. Both of them are top experts in the list of three realms of spiritual power. If they belong to the General Bureau of three realms, they will become more powerful. "I don''t hit women. Let go." Spirit Shang repeated, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun just let go. Holding Ji Yunai''s snow boots in his hand, lingshang picked up the shoes curiously because he had never seen such a strange style of women''s shoes. He also smelled it and raised his eyebrows. It was very fragrant. listens to a girl who dislikes the most extreme Tucao: "you are sick, you smell my shoes, so I love you." make complaints about it. "Rampant! How dare you do this to... " When Yan lie heard the speech, he held his two fingers together and angrily pointed out that Jiyou was scolded. But in the middle, he was stopped by spirit Shang. "No need." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yin and Yang officials of the underworld, you should be glad that you have a very similar face to me, otherwise today, I will treat you first." Ling Shang throws Ji Yunai''s shoes back to her, which is enigmatic. Ji You Nai rolled his eyes, picked up his shoes and put them back on. He held the black flute tightly in his hand and watched the spirit war with great vigilance. "If you want to talk about it, you show your sincerity and help my people to solve the curse caused by your black flute. I''ll give you a chance to explain to me why you say your fiance is innocent." "Yes, a gentleman''s words are unforgettable." Seeing that the people of the General Administration of the three realms gave in, Ji Younai immediately held the black flute horizontally and pressed it to his lips. He did not forget to tell Bai feiran, who became Gongsi Island, to block his ears. At the same time, he did not say a word when he looked at him. The onlookers were Bai Wuyou, Xiao Nianqing and Huangfu Zhong. The heart knows that these three people are not ordinary people, but they can not expose themselves. Also don''t forget to remind, "you three also don''t forget to continue to block the ear, or I don''t care if people die." Ji Younai noticed that when she was playing the flute just now, the three of them cooperated very well. In order to avoid revealing the truth, they continued to pretend to be ordinary people, and deliberately blocked their ears. "Yes, Miss Ji." Bai Wuyou returned with a smile, and turned to Bai feiran, who became Gongsi island. I don''t know why, Bai Wuyou always thinks that this "master" is strange. I don''t know what medicine Miss Ji sold in the gourd. Ji Yunai and lingshang make an agreement. After each step back, she blows the black flute and releases the control for those who have been fixed. And then, lingshang sent all his subordinates back, giving Ji Yunai an opportunity to remove the suspicion for gongsiyu."You can start. I''m all ears." His deep and charming purple eyes twinkle in the distance. Ling Shang takes a deep look at Ji Younai, and very gentlemanly makes a gesture of "please". "To prove it is very simple, the reason why the General Administration of the three realms wanted to arrest my fiance is that he was suspected to be the previous emperor''s Department, and that emperor has a unique ability to resist all kinds of magic power and attack, and can easily resolve and absorb that ability. You just need to send someone to use a trick to him On the premise of not harming him, proving that he has no such ability can prove that you have caught the wrong person? " "There''s a point in what you''re saying. Let''s have a try." Ling Shang nodded, as if to give face, agreed with Ji You Nai''s proposal. "Marshal! I''ll do it! I''ll burn out the thunder with my spiritual power. I''ll try to see if he''s really an ordinary person! " The Thor suddenly volunteered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Are you poisonous? If ordinary people are struck by thunder, can they still live? You''re killing people Ji Younai looks at the thunder god like a mentally retarded man, and feels that his head is not easy to use. "I''ll check it myself." Lingshang glanced at the thunder. In two or three steps, he suddenly appeared in front of Bai feiran, who turned into Gongsi island. His hands in white gloves and one hand on the sword hilt at his waist suddenly gathered a bright light of blue and purple blending in his palm. In the blink of an eye, this group of light turned into a bundle of fairy rope, "whoosh" flew to Bai feiran, who turned into Gongsi Island, and tied him tightly, which made it difficult to fly. Seeing that the lock made by his own magic power was wrapped around the body of Gongsi island without any effort, lingshang had a little doubt. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly took back the rope, twisted his eyebrows and ordered: "he is not the emperor. Listen to the order and evacuate." "Young commander, are we leaving like this?" It seems that Yan lie doesn''t think it''s right. If we go back on such a huge task tonight, I''m afraid it''s not good to talk to the old diehards in the three circles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 Under the order of Ling Shang, deputy director of the General Administration of public security, hundreds of public servants of the General Administration of public security, as well as the sub bureaus, withdrew one after another. Some of them disappeared out of thin air, some jumped into the air, some fled from the ground, and some shrunk to an inch, and disappeared in two or three steps In such a dark manor, there are only lingshang and Yanlie, as well as the two gods who control the wind and thunder in the Shenjie branch. Facing Yan lie''s worry, lingshang did not respond. He just slowly took out his high-end mobile phone, unlocked his fingerprint, walked to Ji Yunai and gave him his wechat QR code. "Yin and Yang officials of the underworld, how many wechat do you have?" "No more." Ji you is a proud face. "Give me a mobile phone number for easy contact." As like as two peas of the mobile phone, she was touched by the arm of the Ji. At first glance, she did not know that she was thinking that her brother or brother was asking her not to play a trick. "Though this man is not emperor, but according to the evidence of anonymous reporting, he and the emperor have a similar look, and they will still arouse suspicion." Anonymous report? Ji you is as if thinking, secretly looked at the spirit of war, immediately the heart of a plan. "OK, plus you can. You can give me a copy of the anonymous report and all the attached evidence. I''d like to see who hates my man so much behind his back, OK?" Spirit Shang hears speech, ponder for a moment, seem to feel is not can''t, then nodded head, "turn back mobile phone sends you." Then, Ji Yunai and lingshang added wechat friends to each other, and left a communication method, and then shook hands to make a peace. Lingshang is also very gentlemanly, and he does not forget to apologize. "I''m really sorry for the inconvenience caused to you tonight. I hope there won''t be such unnecessary misunderstanding next time." Ji Younai has been murmuring in his heart. He was so calm at the beginning and didn''t have to fight! Who started it? It''s not her. Lingshang left with his men. Just before I left, there was a little incident. The God of wind, Han Xiangjun and thunder, have been peeping at her and muttering. "No, Princess LINGJI was so powerful. She was just an ordinary person in the mysterious world No, it can''t be her! " "She''s dead, she can''t come back! It must be just a coincidence! " ¡­¡­ The conversation between the two men was vaguely heard by Ji Yunai. as like as two peas, she looked at the shadow of the soul''s death, and felt that this face was seen by the son of the God Emperor, and was noticed by the wind god and the Thunder God. I am afraid that I will be in the same divine news with the deception God who had been thousands of years ago. Then I''m afraid it''s going to be even worse? As for the fear of the wind god and thunder god when they looked at her, Ji Younai also guessed that the divine world must be afraid of the spirit itself. - "commander in chief! Are you really as like as two peas to be a man who is exactly the same as the director? Yan lie created a black door out of thin air, which was the gateway to the General Administration of public security of the three realms. They stood in front of the portal, looking at the spirit of war. Lingshang stopped and kept his head down. He was brushing Ji Yunai''s wechat circle of friends. He heard the words and did not raise his eyes. He said calmly: "since she is so confident that her fiance is an ordinary person, she must be prepared. Or, she is an ordinary person. It is true that we have made a mistake by listening to anonymous reports. So, how to trace it? We can only let that person go for the time being. The General Administration of the three realms clearly stipulates that it is not allowed to do anything with the body without the power to bind the chicken. This is the rule. If we do not withdraw, will we keep it for the Spring Festival "What should we do next, commander?" "Send someone to monitor the manor and the Yin and Yang official of the underworld for 24 hours. I want to know where she goes, what she does and who she meets with every day, and then send all her information to my office. Above, for the time being." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - the wide lawn in the deep mountain manor is a mess. A large area of turf is lifted, the soil is overturned, the ground is cracked, flowers and plants are trampled and destroyed, and the beautiful greening is in a mess. As soon as the men left, the manor was electrified. Candlelong, Taotie, Xiaoyao, black and white also changed back to the original. Ji Ruchen and Liuyun look at each other, and walk to the "Gongsi island" to observe and look up and down. Then, the five animals come together and smell and smell the "Gongsi island". "Well, it''s strange. What happened to gongsiyu just now?" Ji Ruchen is just about to ask Gong Siyu how he was trapped by the magic of binding immortal rope. However, he was interrupted by a strong sense of vigilance. "Hush! Don''t talk about it. Be careful that the walls have ears and people are watching. Those people are too easy to leave, but they are suspicious. They will certainly send more scouts around our manor. Let''s go in and talk about it. "Ji Younai looked around and thought, who knows if there will be someone around to monitor their every move, so he is particularly careful. Return to the rotunda on the second floor of the manor villa. Ji Younai drew all the curtains around the round hall. Then I took out a pen and a piece of paper, and wrote a sentence on it -- really, gongsiyu is in the courtyard. I will bring him back in a moment. This is actually Bai feiran. The cloud looked as like as two peas in the palace. Next, Miya Ji Island suddenly came towards him. Then he reached out and put him in his arms. "Xiao Yun, it''s me." Ji Yunai looks at Bai feiran, who becomes Gongsi island. With the appearance of Gongsi Island, Ji Yunai hugs Liuyun tightly and immediately feels embarrassed. And Liuyun, slightly shocked, looks at Ji Younai, "what''s going on?" Ji Younai didn''t say anything, but took out the copy of Pianmen Zuo Dao Za Tan Lu, turned to the page with face changing potion, and gave it to Liuyun. When we looked closer, we suddenly realized. "Well, let''s clean up the outside of the house together. I''ll be back when I go." The words fall, Ji You Nai takes out Ming Zhu, disappear in front of everybody. - Imperial capital, old-fashioned courtyard. "It''s been two hours, but Arnie hasn''t heard from him, and I don''t know if our plan has been successful." Aro is very boring lying on the old cloth sofa in the reception hall of the courtyard, picking the sponge in the hole on the sofa and sighing. "Master, will nothing happen?" Beiming was also worried that he would be seen through, so he looked at Gong Si Yu. And Gongsi island He found many black-and-white photo albums of his grandparents and his parents in the old period. He was slowly appreciating them, smelling his words, and casually saying, "you can''t imagine the cleverness and wit of my heart. Believe me, she can handle everything." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 When the black whirlpool transmission channel formed by jiyunai''s dark pearl appeared in the old-fashioned quadrangle reception hall where gongsiyu, aro and Beiming were located, the light was dim in the whole living room. Because there was no electricity bill, all the electrical appliances in the courtyard could not be used. There was only an old kerosene lamp on the table, burning little by little. She came out of the whirlpool of darkness, her pupils twinkled with light. When Gong Siyu looked back and found that Ji Younai appeared alone in front of them, he knew from the bottom of his heart that the plan should have been successful. Sure enough, Ji Yunai winked at him with a gesture of "OK" and said softly: "go, go home. They''re evacuated for the time being." As soon as aro saw Ji Younai, his eyes lit up again. He jumped up, put out the kerosene lamp on the table, and entered Ji Yunai''s transmission channel first. Gongsiyu stood up gracefully and walked to Ji Yunai. With a smile in his eyes, he took up her face, looked left, looked at it again, and then bent down and sucked her sweet lips. "Tell me, without you Am I planting today The baby''s general Ji Yunai hugs her and pats her on the back. Gong Siyu''s voice is slightly heavy and full of nostalgia. "The way is what you think. I just put it into practice. You can do it without me." Ji Younai buried himself in Gong Si Yu''s arms for a while, and immediately pushed him down his chest. He chuckled again and again. He turned back and went into the transmission channel. He still waved to him, "go home, go home!" Gong Siyu was speechless. He stood in the same place, stunned. His face was extremely beautiful, and he had an indescribable cold expression. looking at Ji Yunai''s back, he suddenly said to himself, "what you said is wrong. Without you, even if you were put into that prison without you, it would not matter to me..." It''s only when I''m with you that it makes sense to me. What is the meaning of living? It''s you, there''s a home, that''s all. Gong Si Yu gathers his eyes and thinks, inexplicably more and more begins to look forward to the day when he and Ji Yunai step into the palace of marriage. "Master, why don''t I go back with you to have a look?" Beiming was very close to Gongsi island. He was curious about the place where his master lived. He was very envious when he heard that the Lord worshipper lived with them. "Yes." As the saying goes, gongsiyu and Beiming side by side, following Ji Younai''s step, enter the transmission channel opened by the Mingzhu, and instantly return to the round hall of the manor. - go home. The real gongsiyu was surprised to find that everyone did not speak. Instead, they were sending messages to each other in the form of notes. After reading the note, they were thrown into the fireplace and burned. They were extremely careful. At the same time, the candle dragon suddenly jumped in from the window of the round hall, took out his own mobile phone, wrote a string of unfamiliar words and handed it to Ji Yunai. It was written on the mobile phone -- there is a secret sentry in the forest in the southeast, and a team of people is watching the bush by the lake in the northwest. Kyounai has a strong sense of anti reconnaissance. Obviously, she guessed everything right. The people of the three circles public security administration really kept an eye on them and sent people to monitor them. Immediately, Ji Yunai called for Danggui and asked him to help set up a new barrier around the manor to prevent those watchers from prying at them with magic. In addition, a mantra was placed around the manor to prevent people from eavesdropping on their conversation by means of magic, so as to ensure that they would not reveal the truth before they started to speak. "Make some more face changing potions, just in case, I''m afraid they''ll make another surprise attack, so that we can''t defend ourselves." Ji Younai was in an orderly and thoughtful way. "From today on, everyone in our family should keep his mouth shut. Those people in the three circles of the General Administration of public security are not easy to deal with. If they have just started, it is estimated that this place can be destroyed for hundreds of miles without living." At home, Bai Wuyou, Ji Ruchen, Liuyun, Zhulong and others nodded to make clear. "Aro, it''s so late. Stay here. Xiao Yun will help her to make up a room." Ji you is like a young lady sister like touch aro''s head, concern way. "Lingshang promised me to send me the anonymous report letter. I''ll see who did it in the end." At this moment, Ji Yunai, like the real hostess of the family, arranged everything steadily and carefully to eliminate all hidden dangers one by one, so as to ensure that the face change plan tonight will not be greatly recognized by the three civil servants who are monitoring their manor. - < 12 am. Aro was sleepy and couldn''t open his eyes. Holding Ji Yunai''s plush toy, he went to bed by himself. After four hours of medication, Bai feiran changed back to his original appearance. His hands were wrapped with gauze, but this small injury was not painful for him. The five foreign animals in the family were ordered by Ji Yunai to replant the green lawn at the front of the manor overnight. Otherwise, it would affect the beauty and be a nuisance.In the dome glass round hall on the second floor, the fireplace is burning firewood, and the whole round hall is extremely warm. As soon as Beiming saw Bai Wuyou, Xiao Nianqing and Huangfu Zhong, he stayed here. He called Xiao Nianqing "light tone". This "light tone" suddenly reminds Ji you of why she always feels familiar with Xiao Ying. In the past, when passing through the jade pendant and going back to the ancient Dian Kingdom, Ji Yunai once met a woman named "Qingyin", who was also a member of the mysterious heavenly alliance. However, in the ancient Dian Kingdom, the light tone was always covered with black veil, without seeing the real face, only showing a pair of beautiful eyes which were worth looking forward to. "Don''t yell!" Xiao Nianqing, that is to say, the light tone is very violent, aiming at the eyes of Beiming is a punch. But when the words fell, I realized suspiciously that Ji Younai and the people around him looked like they had already known the secret and didn''t take it seriously. "Ouch." Beiming covered his eyes, "elder sister, why do you hit people? You know what? The hostess of our family has already known who the master is. What''s the use of hiding it? " "Is that so?" Xiao Ying looked at the worship without worry, why didn''t you tell me "I I forgot. " Lingshang has already sent the letter written by the anonymous informant to Ji Yunai''s wechat on her mobile phone in the underworld. While downloading the file, Ji Younai listens to the chat content of several people at Wuyou. Deep in the beautiful eyes, the waves are calm. She got it. It turns out that paying homage to no worries really means worshiping adults. Tiandao alliance is the League department he founded. In addition to Beiming, Qingyin and Huangfu Zhong, there should be 11 other people. Because she clearly remembered that when she broke into tiandufeng Tiandao League Headquarters, there were 15 mysterious heaven realm masters in total. I am afraid these people have been living in the world for quite a long time. They regarded Gong Si Yu as their "master" because they were subordinates of the emperor. So here''s the question. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 So here comes the question.... What kind of methods did these people use to resurrect their spirits and ghosts as Ji Younai? How to bypass the reincarnation of the underworld and hide from the sky and the sea? Ji Younai suddenly remembered that she and Gong Si Yu were people who had no record of reincarnation. What kind of secret is there in this? At the moment, however, compared with the above problems. What makes Ji you even more curious is the anonymous informant''s letterhead sent by lingshang through [three circles general wechat]. Jiyunai''s mobile phone of the underworld is the latest signal, high-end technology and 3D holographic image. It can project any content in the mobile phone as a virtual three-dimensional real image. For example, at present, Ji Yunai''s "report letter" is displayed on his mobile phone screen. As long as you press the [PROJECT] button on the mobile phone, you can display the form of the entire letter on the crystal glass coffee table. At first glance, it looks like a real letter in black and white on the table. "Who is lingshang?" Gong Si Yu sits beside Ji You Nai with elegant legs and arms around her waist. She approaches her eyebrows and asks. Ji Younai knew that Gongsi Yu would ask. He took out his mobile phone from the underworld and opened the avatar of lingshang wechat. Put his real face with his face for Gong Siyu to see. "Do you think this man''s face is like a copy of me?" Feng''s eyes narrowed. After a close look, Gong Siyu was shocked. As Ji Younai said, this man named lingshang looks at least seven points like his daughter-in-law, but the man''s facial features in the photo are more distinctive, which makes him look cool, quiet and elegant. "This man is the deputy director of the General Administration of public security of the three realms. He is from the divine world. He has a great reputation. It is said that he is the youngest son of the heaven." The saying that they may be relatives has been omitted from the statement. She didn''t know why. She didn''t want to have anything to do with the divine world. Although Gong Si Yu still lives as the heir of the current palace family, in fact, his thinking, his memory and his everything have been restored to the state of the former Emperor. He knows a lot about kyounai''s past. Knowing that she has another identity, minglinggui. However, the spirit of deception, thousands of years ago, is the daughter of the God Emperor, the God of trickery, and the princess of the divine world. Seeing lingshang''s face, Gong Siyu knew that he was related to his daughter-in-law by blood. I''m afraid he was born from a mother. Otherwise, how could he be so similar? It was only after searching his memory layer for thousands of years that Gong Si Yu remembered that he had not mentioned anything about his mother. Strange son''s mother, seems to be a very mysterious existence. Thinking of this, Gong Si Yu reached out and fondled Ji Younai''s head. He changed the topic and said, "it''s not the enemy of love, no matter who he is." Ji Younai was stunned and didn''t say anything. He just leaned on Gong Si Yu and began to study the anonymous letter. On one side, Beiming and baiwuyou also came together. "Can''t Jiang Ziwen report it? I feel that it is possible that this guy is most targeted at the master! " Beiming took aim at the contents of the letter and guessed. But soon, it was rejected by jiyunai. "It can''t be him. On the day of the ghost market auction, he had a fight with Gong Si Yu Da. He ordered the arrest and search, and then reported it anonymously. With his status, he can directly speak with the branch of the General Administration of the three circles. There is no need to do such a sneaky thing." What''s more, Jiang Ziwen, as Ji Younai knew, would never be such a villain. "Answer so quickly, you are not helping the king speak? I said our hostess? " Beiming maliciously looks at Ji Younai, and glances at Gong Si Yu, who is gradually gloomy in his eyes. Ji Younai hears the speech, grabs the green apple on the tea table and smashes it in the face of Beiming, "this is a reasonable analysis result!" Then she looked back at Gong Si Yu. Sure enough, Gong Si Yu''s face was black. She really thought she was helping her rival in love. She was jealous. Then, she quickly pointed to the contents of the letter that appeared on the holographic projection on the tea table, and explained to Gong Siyu, "look, the handwriting of this letter paper is elegant and small. It seems that it was written by a woman. It can''t be a man." Gong Si Yu is also reasonable, and he also found out. The handwriting on the anonymous report letter was obviously written by a woman. "And from this handwriting, I can probably infer that this woman should be very self-restraint and have a lot of cultural heritage. If you look at her regular script, it is extremely neat and beautiful. She must be a woman who often practices calligraphy. Her writing paper is very unique. It is a kind of parchment. At present, it is not sold on the market at all. It needs to be customized and the price is expensive We can conclude that this woman must have certain financial resources... "Ji Younai''s observation is subtle and his analysis is clear. He looks like a little detective. A woman, with a lot of self-restraint, should be a person with temperament and financial resources Ji Younai''s words fell into silence in the round hall. "Strange I don''t remember that among all our enemies, there is such a woman. Do you have any impression? " Ji Younai suddenly broke the silence and asked the people around him, but they shook their heads. At this time, Gong Siyu pointed to a line of words on the letterhead, with a gloomy look and a deep look. He said coldly: "in this line, it refers to the top floor of the sky city fire that night, that is to say The woman who wrote this letter, knowing what happened that night, would write this letter of report? " "She was there, too?" Ji you is surprised. Miyagi shook his head. "No, it''s not necessarily on the scene. It may be through some means that we know after the event. We can''t rule out this possibility." Ji you wanted to break his head, but he didn''t think he had such a female enemy. She knew the existence of the Sanjie Public Security Bureau, and she must also be a person who knew the supernatural arts. Among the people she knew, only aro was present that night of sky city fire. Aro can''t write at all. She has seen the handwriting of sister Qian. It is quite heroic and sassy. It is not such a small and elegant font at all. Inexplicably, Ji from the bottom of his heart rose a bad premonition. "That is to say, there is such an enemy that we don''t know at all. He is hiding in the dark, trying to frame gongsiyu, intending to harm us?" At the moment, we were still under the control of the three evil spirits, but we were still under the control of the evil situation At this time, Bai feiran, frowning coldly, suddenly took a notebook from his room and walked to Gongsi Yu. He seemed to have thought of some valuable clues. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 Bai feiran''s left hand is wrapped in thick gauze, so it''s not easy to hit the keyboard. After Liuyun saw it, although he seemed reluctant, he was betrayed by his care. After helping Bai feiran turn on his computer and open what he wanted to show gongsiyu. Liu Yun, for Bai feiran, handed the notebook to Gong Si Yu. It''s a real-time transmission of monitoring screen computer software. The laptop screen is pausing at the beginning of a recorded surveillance video. Bai feiran pushed the glass mirror on the bridge of his nose and said with a paralyzed face: "this is the person sent to monitor Gong Siyi''s family for 24 hours. The real-time transmission of the picture from the monitoring camera on the car shows that the person is dead. But on that day, before he died, when the surveillance camera was not destroyed, there was a woman in white in the transmission back." Bai feiran pressed the "space bar", the monitoring video on the computer began to play the screen. Miyisu and Jiyu are staring at the screen. Suddenly, she saw a woman in white, followed by a tall, burly man in red, and entered the villa of Gongsi Yi''s family. After a while, she came out again. That''s the point! Not long after the woman came out, she suddenly made a gesture similar to "finger picking". In the direction of the video image, an invisible air wave or something else was emitted. Then, the woman left. The gesture of the woman in the video makes Ji Yunai''s beautiful eyes cold. "It''s the handprint of some kind of magic spell. This woman is also a psychic! She should have discovered the presence of a watcher and killed her? " Bai feiran nodded. "Indeed, the report of the coroner stated that there was a needle hole sized wound in the middle of the brow of the corpse, but strangely, there was no needle like thing in his body." Is this woman Because the video can''t be enlarged, Ji Younai can''t see the woman''s facial features clearly. Only after special treatment can the video fully show the woman''s appearance. At this time, Gong Siyu, frowning, seems to be paying attention to the tall man in red behind the woman in the video. He suddenly pointed to the man, looked at Ji Yunai, Liuyun and Ji Ruchen and asked, "don''t you think this man is familiar with you?" On hearing this, Ji Ruchen, Liuyun and jiyunai get close and observe the man in red in the video for a moment "This is not that..." Ji Ruchen pointed to the video and exclaimed! "In tiandufeng, we met." The cloud connects with the cavity. "One of the four Dharma protectors of the emperor Wuji! The fire protector? " Ji You Nai is stunned! "Yes, that''s him." Gong Siyu nods. "Is it the emperor Wuji who reported to Gongsi island this time?" Ji Younai felt that this was a bit out of line. "Very likely, because of my ability, I will completely restrain the emperor Wuji, right?" Gong Si Yu means that he stares at the two people on the video and thinks deeply. He immediately orders Bai feiran. "tomorrow someone will make this video detail, I want this woman''s clear portrait, then investigate her identity." "Yes, young master." After a false alarm tonight, Gong Siyu and Ji Younai went back to their rooms to have a rest. They planned to keep their energy up and wait until dawn. And the distance between two people''s wedding, only the last day. - after leaving the human world, lingshang first went back to the General Administration of public security of the three realms. Then, through the transmission hub Hall of the General Administration, he went directly to jiuchongtian, which is the realm of the divine world. The clouds are misty and the Star River is bright. At this time, the divine world is night. The stars in the Milky Way twinkle and merge, just like the translucent silk. In the fog of lingshang, you can see nine celestial mountains surrounded by the wind, which is as magnificent and ethereal as the cloud mountain suffering from the sea. One after another, suspended in the sky, the magnificent and magnificent mysterious palaces stand there, just like the city of the sky, which is the center of the heaven and earth. It is high above the sky and overlooks everything. All the palaces are made of white jade, paved with gold, covered with pearls and crystal lamps. This is the real fairyland. Ling Shang at this moment, full of brain only two words "Linggui". He would like to know who the "ghost" is. Therefore, when he met God, he asked, "do you know the spirit of deceit?" The first one lingshang met in jiuchongtian was Taiyi Laojun, who was preparing to go to Buddha''s house to debate Buddhism and discuss scriptures. "Old man, do you know the spirit is strange?" Lingshang was arrogant and used to him in the divine world, because the emperor favored him. But the old man with white hair wearing a white fairy robe was panicked and ran away when he heard the word "LINGJI". Lingshang''s second catch on the question is rain god. "Do you know the spirit? One that looks like me Grab Rain God''s lapel collar, Ling Shang threatens to ask. The rain turned into a white cloud and ran away. Within an hour, lingshang captured dozens of gods and fairies, and asked "do you know Linggui" when meeting people?But these people almost all have the same caliber "don''t know", "don''t know" and "never heard of it". Otherwise, they are scared out of their wits and run away in panic. Lingshang has many brothers and sisters, because the God Emperor is sentimental, but the relationship between lingshang and his brother and sister is not good, one is that they are both half mothers, and the other is that he disdains to be with them. Although his mother is his father''s favorite and favorite imperial concubine, it has been more than 4000 years since he saw his mother last time. Lingshang vaguely remembers that since he can remember, his mother''s concubine did not live in the divine world, but lived in the terrible void boundless. Every 100 years, the emperor''s father would take him to xuwujie and ask her to come back. However, the mother''s concubine seemed to hate his emperor''s father and turned a blind eye to her. She was so heartless that even after the emperor''s father made her emperor, she was extremely disdainful. Lingshang had heard from other gods when he was a child. He was born in the void and was thrown back to the divine world by his mother''s concubine. He had not felt maternal love since he was a child, so his father especially favored him. There is such a moment, Ling Shang is confused, he should go directly to ask the emperor father, who is the spirit strange? But the emperor''s father went to see his mother''s wife again. As a member of the General Administration of public security in the three realms, he was forbidden to enter the void. Who should I ask? It seems that no one is willing to tell him who the spirit is. Finally, lingshang thought of a good place, and then left the divine world. Sanjie bookstore. At midnight, lingshang appeared at the gate of Sanjie bookstore in the deep lane. When I opened the door, I found that the bookshop keeper''s bones were withered, and he was knitting sweaters. He also compared the size of a skeleton around him from time to time. "If you come, you can have a look." Bone dry did not get up, strange stiff glanced at the eye, lingshang, the tone of speech, like a zombie. "Bone dry, I hear you know everything, but really?" "Probably, if I don''t know, there are answers in the book." "I want to look up everything about a person here." "Name." "It''s weird." ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 Sanjie bookstore is very old and has existed in the world for thousands of years. Originally, it was not called "Sanjie bookstore", but called "Shuhai". Because Qingshan General Bureau and guku, the first director of the General Bureau of three circles, were very close friends, so it was incorporated by the General Administration of three circles. On the surface, the bookstore looks like an old bookstore located in a mysterious old lane, and the store is filled with a smell of old moldy and dust laden for a long time. Because most of the whole bookstore is shrouded in the dark and invisible, and because the entrance of this bookstore is very narrow, many people mistakenly think that the Sanjie bookstore is not big, but it is not. Lingshang has never been in this place before. Before, I only heard that Sanjie bookstore has the most complete collection of books among the three realms, including forbidden books, unique books, lost books Up to the divine world and down to the underworld, there are all kinds of books that have existed. It is said that even the secret records and files burned by the divine world and the underworld every 1000 years are backed up. But Lingshang saw that he mentioned the name of "Linggui", but he couldn''t get a response again. Gu Ku looked at himself as if he didn''t hear it. He looked at him coldly and stiffly. He looked like a dead man. His heart couldn''t help but lose his heart. Didn''t Gu Ku know that? In the ancient Sanjie bookstore, bone withered and silent for a long time. Just when lingshang was ready to go back home without hope Bone dry suddenly broke the silence, slowly and leisurely put down the wool needle in his hand, the skinny finger gently waved, the wooden door of the bookstore was closed across the air, strangely locked by itself. The next second, all the lights in the whole Sanjie bookstore are on! Shining! Magnificent! The old and tall wooden bookshelves are full of all kinds of ancient books one by one. You can''t see the end of the bookstore at a glance. These bookshelf bases are equipped with mechanisms, and they can move by themselves! Like an ancient mechanism, under the control of bone withered, constantly changing the order of bookshelves. "You are..." Lingshang''s purple pupil is tiny, and she is very surprised. Her beautiful face is full of surprise. Gu Kui covered the wool blanket on the side of the old cash register, covered ah Gu''s sleeping body, and then walked around the cash register stiffly and slowly. "Commander in chief, according to the unwritten regulations of the Shenjie branch of the General Administration of the three realms, no one is allowed to inquire or search for this person. If you want to come to me as the deputy director general to search for all the information about this person, I can only refuse. So, what identity are you using to check the records today?" At first glance, dressed in an old gray robe, he looked like a dry corpse lying in a coffin, which was a little scary. Lingshang hears the speech and frowns. He is more and more curious about the holy place of this woman called Linggui, which makes so many people so afraid. "Not as deputy director, I''m just visiting in private, as the ten princes of the divine world." "Yes, it''s very expensive, one million taels of gold." Bone withered, expressionless, like a corpse, sitting price. "Deal Lingshang''s eyes did not blink. Money and gold seemed totally useless to him. "I''ll send someone to send the gold to your bookstore tomorrow." Then he untied a token made of fairy jade from his waist, "my waist token is pressed on you." "Yes, please follow me." Gu Ku glanced at the token on the cash register, didn''t take it. Instead, he walked slowly to the mysterious area where the forbidden books were stored in the bookstore. Lingshang followed him. "Why are all the books here locked in chains?" "Forbidden books, these are living books, or the records of demons from ancient times to the present. They can''t be seen and can only be imprisoned." Gu Ku answers, while taking a forbidden book from the deepest part of the forbidden book area. Lingshang takes a close look at it. The book is called "the curse of deceit". The scarlet cover is full of weird terror inside and outside. "Is this?" Lingshang inexplicably felt that the palpitation in his heart was more and more intense. "She is a genius, and the number of forbidden and black magic arts created by Shao Shuai is a genius. No one has surpassed her in the number of forbidden and black magic arts created by her. She also invented the method of using resentment as spiritual power. The black magic created by her has benefited many evil spirits and crooked ways. Of course, the end of those evil and evil ways is extremely miserable." Gu Ku throws the "strange mantra" to lingshang. Then, he presses a wall lamp on the wall, and the mechanism is touched. On the ground not far away, a dark entrance suddenly appears, and the stairs spiral down, unfathomable. "She''s not the right person?" Ling Shang listens to the words of bone wither, twist eyebrow. "Young commander, what is the right way and what is the evil way? Is there any absolute good or bad in this world? A man of the right way must be aboveboard and upright, with no greed or evil thoughts? " "You have the same idea as me. The reason why the light is bright is only because all living beings call it morality. Whether it is good or bad, whether it is evil, whether it is a Buddha or a devil, it is a road full of white bones. There is no absolute good or evil, ah."Lingshang chuckled, following the bone withered, he went down along the spiral stone stairs, and the "strange mantra" in his hand was heavy. He hugged him subconsciously and cherished it very much. Somehow, he was in awe of this man called LINGJI. So, who is she? There is also the Yin and Yang official who is similar to his appearance in the human world. Why did all the gods of his own regard her as a spirit demon? Inadvertently, when lingshang opened the first page of the book, he saw a line marked with the words of the divine world - [create the magic spell, benefit the three worlds! ¡¿ he turned to the last page, and there was a sentence. It''s just that the font, the size of the rice grain, seems to be deliberately invisible. [it''s a special magic spell. If the wicked use it, they will surely die. ¡¿ seeing that, lingshang burst into laughter. That''s why Gu Ku would say that if there were evil spirits and devils in later generations who used the forbidden technique created by her, would each of them die so miserably? Because only she can use the forbidden technique in this book. Those greedy people who use it will die. Therefore, what she said to benefit the three realms is really beneficial! The way to clear the evil world for her? I''m afraid a lot of people just look at the surface and think she''s a bad person, right? What an interesting person. Lingshang was thoughtful, and his steps became brisk. He didn''t know why. He had a kind feeling towards the name of LINGJI, which was more intimate than those brothers and sisters. - Sanjie bookstore, the 88th floor underground. "Sanjie bookstore is deep underground. There are 89 floors in total. Each floor has more than 700000 precious books and books, as well as many transcripts of destroyed archives." After bone withered to this layer, he turned out a brush with his bare hands and wrote down the word "Linggui" out of thin air. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of yellowed books, ancient bamboo slips and many sheepskin scrolls floated out of the collection on the 88th floor underground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of yellowed books, ancient bamboo slips and many sheepskin scrolls floated out of the 88th floor collection. The slanting pile became several stacks, piled up in front of the spirit Shang body not far away from an old mahogany desk covered with dust and around the desk. Bone withered again used magic to make a feather duster and put it into lingshang''s arms, meaning to let him clean it himself. Then he said coldly and rigidly, "here they are. Take your time. Bamboo slips and parchment rolls are thousands of years old. Be careful." "So much?" "The most comprehensive, look at the three realms, only in me, you can find everything about her, because..." Bone withered to stop, suddenly pulled out a strange smile, "in words now, she is my idol." Bone withered words fall, turned into a gray fog, disappeared in front of lingshang. In the quiet library collection, lingshang stopped for a moment, then walked to the wide but messy wooden table, cleaned it up a little, lit the kerosene lamp for fire prevention and wind protection, made a pot of tea and a cup for himself by magic, and began to read by candlelight at night. Br. When the name of the ghost God in the ancient bamboo scroll was engraved, it was marked with the name of the ancient god of the ghost. See "Qing Yao Ji" three words, Ling Shang purple pupil suddenly tight! This is his mother''s name! Lingshang''s hand, subconsciously trembling In the world, Meiji is in charge of all affairs of Meiqing Ling Shang is very strange to her mother. She only knows how beautiful she is? She can show all the descriptions of beauty incisively and vividly. Lingshang had always heard the gods of the divine world talk about it when she was a child. However, any man who had met her, whether it was God, human or anything, would be crazy and infatuated with her, so that the God Emperor built a beautiful palace for her. No man was allowed to get close to her within a hundred miles. His emperor''s father, even after meeting his mother''s concubine, has never seen any woman again. He is pure hearted and has few desires. He hopes that his mother will change her mind and come back from the void. His mother, it''s a legend. And lingshang didn''t expect You have a sister? The same father and mother''s own sister! He was a little excited, but also a little lost, because, the spirit is no longer. He kept looking through all the information about the spirit. The more you look, the more shocked you are! The more you look at it, the more scared you are! The primitive God Wutian ancestor of Honghuang ancient times was actually his sister''s master? It is said that wudian ancestor was in charge of the dark gods. Wherever he went, Black Lotus came into being, which was dark and without light. He could destroy the heaven and destroy the earth, ranking above the God Emperor. He was a little envious. His master was just an old alchemist. Lingshang was so absorbed in looking at the bamboo slips, sheepskin scrolls and ancient books, which seemed to forget the time - time goes by quietly, and it''s day. The lawns in front of jiyunai and gongsiyu manors have been cleaned up by five strange animals in the house overnight, but they still have to ask gardeners to trim them and take care of them again to restore their beauty. The day after tomorrow is the wedding of Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai. So today is still a very busy day. Last night''s thrilling episode did not seem to affect any of them. Early in the morning, Bai Wuyou made breakfast, and the family gathered around the long table in the restaurant, eating porridge and sandwiches. "After breakfast, Bai feiran went to find someone to deal with the video last night, and I wanted a high-definition portrait of the woman. Beiming happened to be here, so I didn''t have to go back to ghost market. I went back to the company with me for the time being. After Li Sihan left, the group and Gong''s company had to deal with a lot of complicated matters. You can help. Please take people to keep an eye on the wedding venue and go to see the wedding dress Have you revised it? Please confirm the guest list again. There are several distinguished guests flying from abroad to attend the wedding ceremony. You will be responsible for the arrangement Gong Si Yu was drinking freshly ground coffee, and only had a command. "And more! Ji Ruchen, don''t forget to ask a gardener to take care of the lawn in front of our house and the back garden again. Last night, those dogs came, and all the flowers and plants were trampled on! " Ji Younai grabs Gongsi Yu''s coffee cup and adds two spoonfuls of sugar to it. He drinks it up in one gulp. Gong Siyu didn''t say anything. He took a new cup, poured a cup of coffee, added a bag of cream and four spoonfuls of sugar, and handed a cup to Ji Yunai. "And you? Are you going to the company with me today, or... " Gong Si Yu cleans the coffee stains on the corner of his mouth with his finger belly. He looks at her attentively and asks with a slight magnetism."I''ll go to the three world bookstore to return the book, and then I''ll go to find Eun, and try to find the whereabouts of the nightmare devil. The day after tomorrow, it will be the wedding day. My right eyelid is always jumping. What if that thing suddenly makes trouble? If there''s no clue, we''ll go to the company with you! Then in the evening you accompany me to do the beauty, listen to those rich young women in the imperial capital lady circle say that they will do maintenance before marriage, you accompany me Eun went back to his second uncle''s villa in the imperial capital. Because she and gongsiyu were going to marry, her mother''s funeral was suppressed and could not be carried out wantonly. And the imperial capital lady circle, Ji you is also a few days ago a face muddled forced to join. She was pulled into the circle by a woman who called herself a famous lady in Beijing, named Qin Xuan. Ji Yunai secretly investigated this woman. She was the third generation of the army. Her father is a big man in the highest circle of the central hub. Her name can''t be said. However, she married the eldest son of a merchant family in Haishi. Her sons are all four years old. She is a big man in the imperial capital, but she is very low-key. "Do you know where to go for maintenance?" Gong Siyu glanced at his wife''s white, smooth, flawless face. He told him that he didn''t need maintenance at all. However, if she was happy, she would let her go. "I don''t understand this. Help me find it." "It''s OK." After breakfast, Ji Yunai casually wore a white sweater and a pearl yarn skirt. She wanted to take aro with her so as not to be seen by the people watching the manor. However, aro was still sleeping in. She had to leave home by herself and go to the Sanjie Bookstore first. - Sanjie bookstore. As soon as Ji Yunai entered the bookstore, he found his bones withered in knitting sweaters. A Gu is still sleeping, the bookstore is still dark and quiet, filled with an ancient flavor. "I''ll return the book." Ji Younai took out the miscellaneous talks of Pianmen Zuo Dao from his bag. "Put it back by yourself." The bone is cold and secluded. "Oh, good." When Ji Yunai finished speaking, he turned and walked towards the bookshelf where the book was originally placed. But because there was no light, too dark, she did not see a dark entrance on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 But because there was no light and it was too dark, jiyunai did not see a dark entrance on the ground when he shuttled among the tall bookshelves. Ah With one foot missing, she plummeted and fell into the entrance to the underground. "Who! There''s no need to remind me if there''s a hole on the ground! " Ji Younai fell in a straight line. She felt that the "black hole" had no bottom. After three seconds, it did not go to the end. Her cries echoed in the dark underground "cave" where she could not see her fingers. Just as jiyunai wanted to grasp the inner wall behind her and tried to stop falling, she was surprised to find that there was a little yellow light at the bottom, as if a candle was flashing. Turning over in mid air, she changed her position and dived down. He thought he could land steadily without falling or falling. As a result, Ji you didn''t look at his feet, and suddenly stepped on several rolls of bamboo slips. The whole person lost his center of gravity and fell back to the ground full of dust. "Who! I''m sick! Why are so many bamboo slips on the ground Several rolls of bamboo slips were broken by her. Ji Yunai angrily scolded. She did not forget to spit out the dust in her mouth. She stood up and the white sweater turned dirty. The next second, there was no entrance on top of her head. The sound of bone withering passed down, which was very empty. "The bookstore goes deep into the underground dozens of floors. Last night, some visitors visited. I read by candlelight. I forgot to close the secret door of the entrance. I can''t fall you. Keep your voice down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji you is extremely speechless, lumbago and buttocks numb. Do you read by candlelight? Who? Running here without sleep to study hard? Ji You Nai is holding the book of miscellaneous talks on the left side of the gate in his hand. Looking back suspiciously, he can see that he is not far away. With the boundless bookshelves as the background, a man with purple eyes, who is very familiar and looks very similar to himself, is looking at himself in surprise. He sat at a mahogany desk full of bamboo slips, ancient books and parchment rolls, surrounded by all kinds of books he had read. His eyes were a little tired, but they were very clear and profound. Looking at her eyes, he was inexplicably flashing an indescribable dark light. Isn''t this Ling Shang, deputy director of the General Administration of three circles? Ji Yunai bent down and dusted his light pink pearl yarn skirt. If his sweater was dirty, he would go home and change it. He thought, he raised his head and roared at the bone at the entrance to the ground -- "I''m going up!" "Come up yourself." It''s very inhumane to see his bones withered and cold. Then, with the kerosene lamp on lingshang''s desk, Ji Younai vaguely saw the spiral stone ladder built along the wall, which was quite high and could not see the end. Just when Ji Yunai pretends not to see lingshang and intends to return to the ground. Behind him, Ling Shang suddenly stopped her. "You wait." The cold and cold voice has a high sense of coldness. "No wait." Ji you didn''t look back, picked up the skirt and planned to fly up. "You don''t seem to like to see me?" Ling Shang felt that Ji you was very repellent to him. Seeing him was like seeing snakes, scorpions, rats and ants. He was very disdainful. He watched all kinds of records about the spirit and weird all night. He was shocked and surprised. He felt very heavy and sad. Most unexpectedly, when he wanted to go to find Ji Yunai to verify something, he suddenly appeared in front of him. On hearing this, Ji you is leaning over his body. Chao lingshang compares his middle finger and says coldly: "anyone who can''t get along with my man! I don''t like to see it, hostile! Do you understand? " "Do you know the trick?" He didn''t care what Ji Younai said at all. Lingshang suddenly didn''t know what he said. His eyes were deep and his purple light was flashing. He forced him to ask. "I don''t know. Why?" Ji Younai hardly thought about it and denied it. "Do you know who I am? I mean, in addition to the deputy director of the General Administration, another identity. " "Ang, I know. It seems that it is the youngest son of the God Emperor?" Picturesque eyebrow slightly a pick, Ji is indifferent face to answer. "Princess Linggui is my sister with my father and mother." Lingshang didn''t care about Jiyou, but he was disrespectful to himself. Although he was not deified, all the people who knew his name were highly respected by him. Only the Yin and Yang official of the underworld despised him. "Oh, yes." Ji you is expressionless and indifferent. She is very good at controlling every subtle expression of her own, to ensure that she will not be seen by the spirit of the war in front of her. In fact, after hearing lingshang''s words, she had already set off a wave in her heart. In front of this spirit war, actually is own father and mother''s younger brother? They It''s blood relationship. "That''s it?" Ling Shang twisted his eyebrows. He felt that Ji Yunai''s reaction was very strange."Otherwise?" Ji you is a rhetorical question. "We look so alike that it''s hard for me not to recognize you as my long dead sister, whom I have never met before." "I told you, we look like we just bump into each other, coincidence, coincidence, you know? The public face accidentally hit! Who is your sister? Is your sister a little Yin and Yang official? Only the spirit power of xuanjing can be killed by the people of your general administration every minute? " Ji Yunai''s words are full of sarcasm. She will never admit that she is a ghost. Once admitted, it means that Gong Siyu''s identity will be exposed. Therefore, at the moment, her attitude towards lingshang is also fierce and bad. Lingshang didn''t pay attention to Ji Younai. Seeing that she spoke to himself, she was so impatient that she felt a little aggrieved. Since he was born, his mother and concubine had never loved him. He didn''t really care for all the so-called brothers and sisters. It was not easy to know that she had a sister, but she didn''t recognize herself and seemed to hate him very much. Lingshang quietly picked up a roll of bamboo slips, spread it out, got up, took the bamboo slips and went to Ji Yunai. According to the records and pictures on the bamboo slips, he looked at the Pink Jade lotus soul bracelet on Ji Yunai''s wrist. "There are written records on this volume of bamboo slips. Princess Linggui had many treasures. One of the flute was black and its name was strange. The sound of the flute could kill and kill ghosts Princess Linggui once used this flute to repel and kill thousands of demons. The flute, which you used last night, also has a soul bracelet, which can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and hide the soul. The thing that you have, my sister''s things, has been forbidden by her. Anyone except her will die. Undoubtedly, she is the only one who can play the black flute. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji you is speechless. Are you calling on your sister? So kind? She didn''t want to recognize his brother. "Why don''t you recognize me?" Lingshang''s purple eyes are gloomy and lost. The loneliness accumulated in the bottom of my heart for thousands of years, after knowing that I have a sister, slowly burst out, as if the former cold like snow, cold and heartless, all just cover up their fragile camouflage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 Ling Shang spent a night reading all the ancient scrolls about the spirit and the weird. The shock and sadness at the bottom of my heart seems to set off a storm. A born Princess of the divine world, who should have been endlessly adored and admired by thousands of people, was strangely named as the dark god who was not accepted by the three realms. As a teacher, Wu Tian Lao Zu was placed with infinite high hopes. His sister, a rare genius in the three realms, is the first candidate for the next leader of the dark gods. She is frightening and frightening. She has never felt any love from her family, because all the gods are afraid of her, disgusted with her and spit on her, just because she is the God of intrigue. His sister, who lived thousands of years ago, was probably more lonely and lonely than him And his sister, too, died miserably. There are very few records about the death of the spirit and guile in all the ancient scrolls. But lingshang probably knew that his sister died in the three World War. In that war, few survived. All the ghosts and gods who participated in the war were almost slaughtered by the emperor. These are only recorded in the ancient scroll, not in detail. As the daughter of the God Emperor, as the princess of the divine world, his sister should have a grand funeral of Shengda. But after she died, there was no funeral for her! All the people in the three circles, including his father, have buried all the memories of his sister. Even a grave has not been set up for her. Why? Is it because she is not accepted? Lingshang was very angry. as like as two peas, he felt more and more hypocritical and disgusted, and quite different from what he saw from small to large. Standing in place for a long time, lingshang did not wait for an answer. Sister, why don''t you recognize me? Do you know you have a brother? A brother of the same father and mother. On the surface, Ling Shang has always been a cold as ice and snow, cold, cold hearted people. Since childhood, in the divine world, he learned to protect himself and hide all his emotions. After learning that he had a sister, he was overjoyed. He felt that he would not be lonely any more. He could rely on him, have sustenance, and have a strong one to protect himself and his own sister. His sister died, but she was a God, and she came back. Right in front of him right now. Ling Shang gazed at Ji You Nai''s beautiful and enchanting face. The face of as like as two peas in the spirit. All of a sudden, lingshang seemed to understand why his mother''s concubine would leave the divine world, preferring to stay in the void for thousands of years rather than come back. Because the day when the mother and concubine left the divine world happened to be the day after her sister''s death The pain of bereavement, the mother and concubine are cold hearted to the divine world and the emperor''s father? He seems to understand why the emperor''s father dotes on him so much. He dotes on him with great care and care, but he is not willing to be a God for him. Because he remembered that thousands of years ago, when the emperor''s father took him to his mother''s concubine, she drove them away coldly and sarcastically: "your child and I are not worth money. You can kill this one. It doesn''t matter." Spirit Shang at the moment think of this mother concubine left, extremely hurtful words. I was frightened. Is Do you still have the emperor''s father who killed her sister? A thousand times of thinking about lingshang Ji Younai is also thoughtful. But, in her heart to spirit Shang existence, only full of doubt. So eager to recognize my sister? I''m afraid this is not to use this method of playing emotional cards, forcing her to admit that she is a spirit and crafty, and then confirm that Gong Si Yu is emperor Si, right? In the heart conspiracy theory is full, Ji you is suddenly black face, look at Ling Shang''s eyes more cold poison. "I''m not your sister. I''ll say it again for the last time. I''m just a little ghost Yin and Yang official. I have flesh and blood, parents and parents. It has nothing to do with the spirit of your mouth!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, lingshang''s delicate and beautiful face is melancholy and gloomy, and seems to have a kind of ethereal and nihilistic disappointment. "You are the deputy director of the General Bureau of the three realms, and the tenth Prince of the divine world. I am the Yin and Yang officer of the underworld. I am the little transparent leader of the Department of yin and Yang in the underworld. We can''t fight with each other and have nothing to do with each other. Do you understand?" Is it enough for him to treat her as his sister? There was no sound in the dark old library. At the moment, the eyes of Ji, as if the eyes of the eyes, are pale, but the eyes are not so long as the eyes of the eyes, the eyes are not so long as the eyes of the eyes, but the eyes are not so long.But at first glance, it seems that there is a kind of unbearable and pathetic feeling, which makes Ji Yunai feel guilty. Is she too fierce? Who knows, this Ling Shang, as if she could not understand her words, took care of himself and answered the question: "do you know how the position of deputy director of the three circles General Administration came from?" He was not afraid of the dirt on the ground. Wearing a white gilt edged uniform of the General Administration of the three realms, he sat on the ground in countless bamboo slips and ancient books, with his shoulders drooping, tired and tired, and took off his disguise. "How? By the back door? " Ji Younai is like a vicious and bad sister. She turns her eyes and disdains to ask. She felt that she was very bad at the moment, but the heart of defending people was indispensable. She was afraid that the spirit war was playing with her, and she wanted to use emotional cards to force her to reveal her true colors. When she said this, Ji yunnai could even feel that lingshang had a trace of grievances, just like his efforts and efforts were worthless. Like an aggrieved little milk dog, shrinking on the ground, whimpering. "To enter the branches of the three realms requires spiritual power above the earth''s boundary, as well as the knowledge, writing, and history of their respective boundaries It is more difficult to enter the General Bureau of the three realms than to ascend to heaven. I must be familiar with the languages and languages of all ethnic groups and types in the three realms since the creation of the three realms. This is just literature. I spent 500 years in the divine world, memorizing all the books about the three realms and all kinds of groups, the language of the demons, the characters of the ghosts, the thousand year history of the mortals, and all kinds of ancient writings I''m not one of those gifted and intelligent people. When I was a child, Lao Jun taught me to recite the iron law of the divine world. For 50 years, I didn''t understand it Later, I learned that the original endorsement can be forced to be printed into the memory by using the Lingli method... " Is that stupid? Ji you is the bottom of my heart. "Five hundred years of learning literature, two hundred years of practicing martial arts, and then I went to the human world branch office, starting from the most basic level of handyman, then to the divine world branch, starting from the most basic level of clerks, and then to the underworld branch, working as a ghost catching agent Step by step, like a snail, I got to where I am today. However, in the end, I lost to Feng Jinxuan and only became a deputy... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 Who is to blame for not being able to do as well as others? Ji you is a broken heart. "But even though it''s only a vice Bureau, I don''t have to go back to the divine world often. I still feel happy that the divine world is It''s too cold, too heartless, too impersonal. All gods make me feel hypocritical... " Lingshang''s skin is white and more than snow. It seems that he is slightly silvery white. His appearance similar to Ji Yunai''s seven points is breathtaking in the flickering yellow light of kerosene lamp. However, there is a faint melancholy in his eyebrows. He sat on the ground quietly and elegantly, as if in a gesture of nothingness and mystery, implying all emotions that he could not express. "My mother didn''t love me because my sister died. She was cold hearted and went to the void. Even though the emperor''s father doted on me, some people were jealous and made trouble for me. On the surface I''m the emperor''s son who is extremely beloved. But behind my back, those half brothers and sisters always ridicule me as a fool who has no mother''s love When I was a child, I was not as gifted as my sister. I was brilliant. I was really stupid... " The words fall, lingshang slightly pick up the corner of his eyes, that sexy and seductive tear mole, but also added a daze dazzling beauty to him, his lips light pursed, smile rather than smile, he is clever and light in and Ji you is about his childhood humiliation, like a fan brother who wants to get his sister to "touch his head to kill". Ji Yunai held his chin, gathered up her skirt, squatted on the ground, looked at lingshang solemnly, and was still full of vigilance, "so Chief secretary, what do you want to express when you say these things to me? " Lingshangzhong''s beautiful purple pupil is clear and clear, but it is not deep. He stares at the girl who is very similar to himself. Instead, he slowly picks up a scroll of sheepskin on the ground and unfolds it. On the ancient parchment scroll, a simple painting of a palace was carved with the words "coffin Palace" in the divine world. Ji Younai recognized this palace. She had seen it in a dreamland, and it was the former residence of the ghost. "Come back to the divine world with me. I want to tell everyone that my sister is back My sister is the God of intrigue, which makes the three worlds scared. You should not be known. This is unfair to you. " After a pause, lingshang closed his eyes. In the dim yellow light, his cheek was red, as if he was a little embarrassed, "and..." "Well?" "And I want to take you back and let you clean up the brothers and sisters who have bullied me in the past I want to tell them that I also have a sister... " After listening to lingshang''s words, Ji Yunai almost vomited blood for three liters. He almost couldn''t resist grabbing a bundle of bamboo slips on one side and beating lingshang''s "dog head" violently. Hello! Brother, wake up! How many times have I told you that she is not, she is still daydreaming? And! You are the top of the spiritual realm and the fourth expert in the three realms of spiritual power. You are so arrogant that you don''t want Bilian to let her a little xuanjing peak to clean up a group of deities? Ji Younai thought, suddenly reached out his hand, touched lingshang''s forehead, and felt the temperature of his forehead. It didn''t burn out, and his brain looked ok When she touched lingshang''s forehead with her cool little hand, his long and slightly curled eyelashes trembled, his clear and illusory purple pupil was slightly enlarged, his rose petal like lips nibbled, his white skin like snow, from his cheek to his neck Ji Younai was stunned. "What are you blushing about?" Lingshang slightly lowered his head, and his tone was cold and cold, but he still had a cold sense of indifference, but his eyes and his behavior betrayed his green and astringent. "I have lived for thousands of years, and no woman has touched me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, I see. Pure love. Chu. Male. "Sister, you are the first one." He was happy to do so. It''s not that no woman has ever approached him. There are so many beautiful women in the divine world. All the fish and wild geese fall into the sky, and there are fairies and jade bones. However, he has no desire to be close to him. On weekdays, he is always cold as ice and snow, and refuses to accept people from thousands of miles away. After a long time, he has not dared to do so. But at this time, Ji You Nai Mei Mou Leng MI, once again, a serious look at Ling Shang, patiently repeat, "I repeat for the last time, I am not your sister, not the spirit of Sophie, you have made a mistake." Lingshang picturesque, beautiful leaf eyebrow suddenly a twist, purple eyes more dim. "According to the ancient books, my sister had two close friends who made a life and Death Pact thousands of years ago, and a famous dead king! It''s the Yue Liuyun who lives in your house now! His red pupil is extremely rare, ranking fifth on the list of psychic powers. What are you still debating? Ji Ruchen! As like as two peas, the last descendant of Ji''s descendants was the most immoral man last night. Lingshang kept saying that everything can prove that Jiyou is the evidence of the spirit and the deceit. But just as he was about to continue talking, Ji Yunai suddenly interrupted. She suddenly got up and looked down at lingshang, but her eyes were not warm. "Liuyun died once. You can check the records of the underworld. In order to save him, I begged King Jiang to give him rebirth. How could he be so powerful after that? Because Liuyun swallowed a spirit bead, which was really owned by the dead king. Ji Ruchen was originally sealed in a blood spirit jade, which was my maritime distress and mistake He''s just a thousand year old zongzi. You''re really wrong. I''m not. " After saying that, Ji Yunai turned around and was ready to leave and return to the ground. Before leaving, in order to let lingshang die completely, she said again, "don''t daydream that you have a sister. You don''t have a sister. You only have yourself. Goodbye!"Ji You Nai finish saying, the head also does not return to disappear in front of spirit Shang. The beautiful back, cold and heartless. Dressed in a noble white gilt edged overcoat, lingshang sat on the ground in a daze. He didn''t return to God for a long time, and there was no movement for a long time. Ji Yunai''s words sound very hurtful. It seems to remind lingshang that he has only himself. He has no mother and concubine, and his brothers and sisters are fake. All along, he is only a lonely person. He has no friends, no confidants, no people to protect him, no happiness of childhood, no real family feelings Like an abandoned person His long and curly eyelashes trembled, and he slowly closed his charming eyes in deep purple. He seemed to feel aggrieved. Lingshang bit his lips gently and clenched his clothes with his fists, which seemed to be forbearance and oppression. White clothes and black hair, elegant dust, beautiful face halo dyed a layer of light loss. He doesn''t understand. All kinds of signs show that Ji you is the spirit of the ghost, is her sister, but now she does not have the real body of God, seems to be an ordinary person He wondered why his sister didn''t recognize himself? Did he do something wrong? Wrong In a moment, as if thinking of what, Ling Shang opened the cold purple eyes like ice and snow. It''s Gongsi island. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 When his eyes were opened, they were all hidden in his heart. He disguised himself again. Disguised as a high cold, cold as ice and snow, merciless thin cool, high above the three World Bureau of high power God. His sister did not recognize him, even though he lost all kinds of grievances, but he could only bear it in silence. He found one of the reasons. Gongsi island. A mortal. Because of the anonymous report, he was mistakenly regarded as a man of the previous emperor''s department by the General Administration of three realms. Lingshang told the truth that he had never seen the emperor and had never heard of the name of emperor renhuang. However, after making an anonymous report, he believed that this ordinary mortal might be the reincarnation of the emperor. But everything last night proved that it seemed wrong. It''s just a human being. even as like as two peas, the palace and the emperor''s department have the same appearance. And lingshang found that his sister had been in love with the emperor from the files he had seen last night At this moment, lingshang has no interest in the emperor. He felt that what had been said by hearsay had to be studied, and that it was not necessarily true to see or see. He just began to complain about the "mortal" called gongsiyu. Is it because of the storm last night that his sister didn''t recognize him? Ling Shang guessed. Moreover, he despised the man named Gong Si Yu. Last night, he was not deeply impressed by gongsiyu. What is there to love? Why can''t my sister pay attention to him? He is his own brother The more you think about it, the more unhappy lingshang feels. He was more and more unhappy with Gong Si Yu. What qualifications does that man deserve for his sister? - after Ji Yunai flew out of the entrance to the underground, he put the miscellaneous talks of Pianmen Zuo Dao back to its original position, and then he spoke with Gu Ku and left in a hurry. She was afraid that Ling Shang would come out and pestered her to continue to recognize her sister. It''s scary! And not long after she left, lingshang also left from the underground library, holding several ancient portrait paintings in her hands, and came up. At the same time, at the narrow entrance of Sanjie bookstore, dozens of celestial soldiers appeared out of thin air. Each of them carried a huge silver box with gold bars in it. It''s the reward that Ling Shang promised to pay Gu Ku. Those heavenly soldiers, after carrying all the boxes into the bookstore, bowed with lingshang and disappeared. "All the gold you want is here." Lingshang''s baby, holding five volumes of portraits, went to the cash register where his bones were dry, took back his identity token, and then said, "these five weird portraits are moldy for you. Send them to me." "Yes." Bone withered without hesitation, agreed. "By the way, the one who just Spirit Shang wants to talk again, tone Gao Leng, "often come to you here?" Because of the spirit Shang feeling, Ji You Nai seems to be very familiar with bone wither. "Not very often. I haven''t been here a few times, but she has learned a lot of magic books here." After a pause, Gu Ku continued to be cold and stiff and said, "she has the ability to never forget. A few months ago, when she was brought by the black and white impermanence commander of the underworld, she was still a useless firewood without even spiritual power. In a few months, she has reached the peak of the metaphysical realm and has become a yin and Yang official again. That''s all." How many months have you reached the peak of xuanjing? Lingshang dark shock, this is not a talent, what is the talent? "Young commander, do you think she is very similar to those fairy princesses in your hands?" Spirit Shang did not answer, listen to bone dry and then say. "You may have found the wrong person. She was originally a living dead person. She could only live by injecting the death warrant into her body. She was just an ordinary person." Spirit Shang didn''t take the bone withered words too much in mind. He thinks it is, so Jiyou is. Then, as soon as the conversation turned, he decided to die. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, "what is she doing here? Borrowing books, too? " "Well," he said. "I borrowed it last night." Last night? Isn''t that when he took people to capture gongsiyu? Suddenly, I felt that there was another strange spirit Shang among them. He frowned and asked, "where is the book?" "On this floor, there is No. 105 bookshelf, and the fifth book on the left is the bottom one." According to the number, Ling Shang found the hidden in the bottom of the bookshelf "Pianmen Zuo Dao Za Tan Lu.". He took out the book and flipped through it without seeing anything strange. This is a newly copied book. It hasn''t been turned over yet Wait! Observe the subtle spirit war, suddenly in the book seam, found the crease.He opened the page with deep creases Suddenly saw "change face potion" several big characters clear engraved on it. Face changing? In a flash, the pupil shrinks. Ling Shang seems to have found some secret. He closed the book and put it back on the shelf! Facial lotion? What does sister do with this? Whose face does she want to change? Last night, the General Administration of the three realms assembled troops and captured Gong Si Yu, which was mistakenly believed to be the Secretary of the previous emperors Is she trying to cover up something hidden? The Emperor Gongsi island? Was that man last night not Gong Si Yu? But another person who drank the face changing lotion? The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. Take out the book again, tear off the page of the face changing lotion and burn it! Just relieved and pushed back If the man last night wasn''t Gong Si Yu. Does that elder sister want to hide the real Gongsi island? Lingshang suddenly had a bold guess. Is Gong Si Yu the real emperor''s secretary? If so He can thoroughly investigate, and then expose the truth, make great achievements. But Ling Shang left Sanjie bookstore with a dignified face. He destroyed the configuration of the facial lotion, which is equivalent to destroying the evidence. How easy it is to grasp Gongsi island. But my sister will be sad He can''t do that. If he did, it would be more difficult for his sister to recognize his brother. After all, it''s for that man! Ling Shang thought indignantly. He was even more dissatisfied with Gong Si Yu. He hates that man. But even so, he decided to hide the little secret that he had discovered by accident. Maybe you can ask for credit? So Will his sister look back at him? Lingshang thought so, and he did it. Looking for the manor where Ji Yunai lived in my memory, I found the past. - when Ji Yunai returned to the manor. Luo just woke up when Feng Jinxuan called. He had already returned to the quadrangle of the imperial capital and asked aro to go home by himself because it was not convenient for Feng Jinxuan to come here at present. Ji Yunai changed a clean dress and took aro''s hand. He planned to send her home with Mingzhu first, and then went to find Gong Youen. But suddenly the doorbell rang. Xiao Zhen rolled to Ji Yunai like a ball and pointed to the door in a panic. "No, no! That purple eye came again last night Jiyonai is stunned, purple eyes? Who? Oh, spirit war. Wait? Why did he come back with her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 It''s nine thirty in the morning. Jiyunai is at the stairway on the second floor of his manor. Because he soiled his clothes in Sanjie bookstore, Ji Yunai came back and changed into a light purple flower sweater with a pair of light color tight straight jeans. Her straight and slender legs are perfect. Her feet are white, and her long hair, which is as soft as a waterfall, is tied up high. She is clean and fresh. Her delicate goose egg face is set off by her light purple high collar thick line sweater. The porcelain white is just like white jade. No matter how simple it is, she always has a kind of elegant, enchanting and ethereal temperament. She is astonished Heaven and man are independent. Ji Yunai leads aro, who is wearing a long red embroidered jacket and cheongsam, and is about to leave. However, when she learns that lingshang is coming again, she is alert. She is just about to let aro find a room to hide, but she doesn''t want lingshang to enter by himself. His expression was soft and indifferent, and when he entered the magnificent gate of the manor, he was as rude and unconcerned as he was at home. His eyes are white and shining like snow, and his eyes are bright with white and bright eyes. Ling Shang''s figure twinkles, in a flash, appears in front of Ji You Nai. He is still wearing the highest standard white embroidered gilt edged uniform of the General Administration of public security of the three realms. On the left side of the waist, he wears a silver saber symbolizing his noble status. Inside the uniform, there is a striking white Tang suit, but on the left shoulder of the Tang suit, there are gorgeous dark auspicious dragons embroidered on the left shoulder, which makes him gorgeous and noble, cool and out of the dust. Lingshang''s right hand clenched into a fist, and his palm seemed to hold something. He wanted to open his mouth, but before the word "sister" was uttered, he was interrupted by his cold face and unfeeling Ji Younai. "Who let you in." Ji Yunai and lingshang are so alike that it is hard for anyone to believe that they are unrelated. Lingshang was slightly stunned, and her purple eyes were dim and drooping, "I watch the door open..." I came in. "The master may let you in, can you? You''re called trespassing, do you understand? " Ji Yunai is not polite. Because of the storm last night, she is still afraid of lingshang. Although at this moment, the deputy director of the General Administration of the three circles, who is obsessed with recognizing her as her sister, is like a changed person. "Oh, wait a minute." Lingshang''s purple eyes were bathed with soft and warm light only when he was watching Ji Yunai. However, when he looked at aro, Xiaozhen and other people in the family, he was as cold as ice and snow, arrogant and arrogant, and seemed to despise anyone else. Although the bottom of his heart was oppressed and bent, he didn''t show up in his words. The expression on his face looked as cold as ice and snow. Ji You Nai just wanted to say, don''t wait, you go. But lingshang suddenly blinked and disappeared. When he came back, he had already jumped downstairs and walked out of the door. He knocked on the door seriously. His voice was soft and restrained, as if he was afraid of Ji Yunai, and asked her in a loud voice on the second floor. "Excuse me! May I come in? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji you is Yu Sai. What kind of operation is this? How did the ancestor get entangled with her? "Is that all right?" Ling Shang asked again with great patience. The long hair on her forehead brushed Ji Yunai''s beautiful and exquisite cheek. She looked at the door not far from the downstairs, and was astonished to see lingshang''s clear and pure eyes like Amethyst. At that moment, a strange, seemingly from the same mother, irresistible sense of closeness, let her even if extremely want to refuse, let him go away, but In the end, the crossing will become "Get in." Compromise. Then, she saw lingshang go up the stairs with great interest. She stood in front of her like a "milk dog". Suddenly, she put his right fist that he had been holding tightly to her. She just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by a girl he didn''t like very much. Lingshang see that, the whole beautiful face, are dark down. "Ah Nai! Arnie! This is the bad guy! He looks down on my family a Xuan! It was he who made the three elders of the General Administration and the house of representatives to imprison ah Xuan yesterday! Aro wants to beat him up Aro, the "little devil of the mixed world", has been hidden behind Ji Yunai all the time. However, she can''t bear it. She still breaks away from Ji Yunai''s back and points to lingshang. She points to lingshang and complains. As she talks, she looks around for something to throw at lingshang, but she can''t find it. Immediately, aro took off her beautiful red embroidered shoes and threw them at lingshang''s forehead! That''s the speed, the speed! After seeing aro, lingshang''s whole aura changed, which showed a kind of arrogance and contempt for all living beings. "I''m talking to my sister. What''s up with you? Shut up Aro picked up her red embroidered shoes, but she couldn''t throw lingshang away. She seemed unwilling and threw another shoe at his back. At this moment, the small shoe prints of the embroidered shoes were completely and completely printed on lingshang''s robe, which was stained.When aro was secretly happy, he wanted to slip away, but he was picked up by lingshang, who was cold and cold. He picked up his collar and lifted it fiercely. He was as cold as snow. "Humiliating God is a felony. Do you want to die?" Lingshang doesn''t like this girl named aro. Because, she is obstinate, noisy, causing trouble. Even if she was a person who was granted Jinxuan, he also had a way to make her black and blue all over the body and receive the most terrible punishment! Aro flapping his legs, flapping his teeth and claws, refused to admit defeat. Just as he was about to bite off lingshang''s wrist, Ji Yunai spoke coldly. "You don''t look at the place. Do you think this is your home?" Ling Shang was stunned, and his eyes were on the side. For a moment, he let go of aro, and his mouth was slightly shriveled. He seemed dissatisfied with Jiyou, but he was helping an outsider. He is the younger brother. Why But the elder sister is towards others? He was like a child who was sulking and needed to be coaxed. He was completely different from the man who spoke harshly and despised everything in front of aro. Ji Yunai can''t take an inch. She knows that lingshang''s status is high and powerful. She won''t help aro slander and insult him because he is obsessed with himself for some reasons at the moment. "Aro is mischievous in nature, but she''s very righteous. She''s one of my few wonderful friends. If she offends you, I''ll apologize for her." Ji You Nai sees lingshang standing there, alone, silent, as if wronged, supporting his forehead and sighing, walking to the side of lingshang body and stretching out his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 Ji You Nai sees lingshang standing there, alone and silent. As if he has been wronged, he helps his forehead and sighs. He can''t bear to be too fierce. He can only walk to lingshang''s side, stretch out his hand, and take a look behind him. See namely, Ling Shang clear and magnificent purple pupil slightly shrink, glow brilliantly. Did she reach out to caress and comfort him? Who knows, Ji you just reached out for Ling Shang to take the dirty shoe print behind the uniform. When you raise your hand, I thought you would touch me Like a naive child who can''t get sugar, lingshang''s eyes dim again, and his heart is not happy. But he doesn''t dare to lose his temper of the prince of God because his sister doesn''t recognize him. Depressed, lost, and gloomy "But Arnie, I''ve always wanted to tell you that this man really looks like you. When I first met him, I thought you and he were sisters who had been separated for many years. Oh, no, brother and sister Or brother or sister? It''s like a replica of you. And Why does the deputy director call your sister? " Aro squatted on the ground and settled down for a while. Suddenly he was curious. "There''s something wrong with him." "She was my sister." Ji Yunai and lingshang almost agreed. "I''ve told you so many times, I''m not!" Ji Yunai is impatient and has to take care of the "bear child" aro. Now there is another annoying lingshang. After the words fall, the fragrant wind blows. She blows at the back of lingshang''s head. It''s not light or heavy, but the purple pupil of lingshang twinkles. It seems that she has been hurt in the heart. He said he had a problem with his brain, and he started to do it What a bad sister. But how to do, inexplicable, he just can''t help but want to close, want to integrate into her present life, want to get a sentence of her recognition, is it so difficult? It is not said that blood is thicker than water, flesh and blood, is nothing can shake it? "Don''t talk about it. We have something else to do. Tell me quickly. What are you doing here?" It is not under the guise of recognizing my sister that I come to Gongsi Yu for verification? Disheartened just for a while, lingshang cleaned up his low mood and went back to jiyunai and held out his right hand. "I know your secret, sister." A face inexplicably looking at the right hand of lingshang''s fist, Ji you is a tiny twist of eyebrows. "What''s the secret?" How does this person talk? It''s hard to understand? Ling Shang spread out his palm, in his hand, was a pile of burned paper ashes. "Change face potion, that book, the side door left road miscellaneous talk record, I saw." Lingshang smiles at Ji Yunai, which is so breathtaking. Reflected by the crystal lamp, it is not true. He is so sincere. Then he says softly, "I know that man last night was not Gong Si Yu, right?" Hear lingshang words of the moment, Ji from the bottom of his heart suddenly alarm ring! She wants to summon the black flute and be on guard, but she can''t do it. To do so is tantamount to self defense. Lingshang at this moment that harmless, not mixed with any cold feeling, enough to let people reduce their guard against the face, let Ji from the bottom of the heart is very heavy, she can not see, can not see clearly what this person in front of in the end is in mind! He knows all about it? So, what does he want to do with her, pretending to be so close to her? Win her trust and destroy all of them? Ji Younai suddenly felt that lingshang was a little frightening. If she let go now, she would put Gong Si Yu in the most dangerous situation. So "Pa!" A heartless sound. Ji You Nai is heartless and breaks down the beautiful white jade palm that Ling Shang stretched out in front of her Don''t worry, sister. I destroyed that page. No one will know. Lingshang is full of joy, a sentence held in his heart, is beaten by Ji Yunai mercilessly and completely smashed. Full of hope, just like the one who wants to protect her, don''t tell me the secret. However, the words did not export, he was mercilessly abandoned by that man The last glimmer of hope in lingshang''s heart collapsed and broken. Self esteem has suffered an unprecedented blow. That kind of grievance, that kind of loss, it is difficult to describe, hold him some breathless. After so many things, Ji Younai would not easily believe anyone. He is still such a person who poses a great threat to Gongsi island. Cold and enchanting, she grinned like a snake and scorpion beauty. She suddenly approached lingshang with cold and unfeeling feelings. She breathed like a blue and scratched people''s heart. She was cruel and ungrateful, and turned a blind eye to it: "although I don''t know what you''re doing with so many broken ashes for me, but It''s dirty. I have a habit of cleanliness. If you just want to show me this and tell me such inexplicable words, then I won''t accompany you. Young commander, the story you just made up is also a possibility. However, you can''t slander a good man without words and evidence. "Ji Yunai squints at lingshang, turns to take aro''s hand and opens the transmission channel to the imperial capital with Mingzhu. At that moment, she looked at lingshang coldly and mercilessly. The aura made aro feel that Ji you had become another person. He had a vicious mind, a vicious means, a careful mind, and would never be seen through "Arnie, aro thought the look in your eyes was terrible." "You''re blind. I''m so beautiful." With the sound of their conversation, Ji Yunai disappeared into the transmission channel and disappeared. The purple eyes were dim and flickering. The ashes fall from the palm. The heart of his hand was black, and his hand was slightly reddened and pricked because of the remake by Ji Yunai. Jiyunai and aro are gone. At the moment, at the entrance of the second floor stairs, only Xiao Zhen and the two huskies at home looked up at lingshang. Their eyes were very sympathetic. Isn''t that ok? Not only did my sister not recognize him, but also Ling Shang stroked the back of his hand beaten by Ji Younai, lowered his head slightly and bit his lip. In no one can see the perspective, his eyes are full of grievances and desolation. Is he a nuisance? Evidence The evidence that the man last night was not Gong Si Yu, but this pile of ashes. It''s been destroyed by him. Lingshang was a little frustrated. But in a twinkling of an eye, he was like a more and more frustrated and braver soldier, and his eyes lit up inexplicably. According to the ancient books he read last night, his sister was a god of intrigue, fearless in the three realms, eccentric in character, cruel in nature, extremely vicious in means, and inhuman. How could she be such a soft hearted and unsuspecting drug beauty? Elder sister just that look, that manner, that speech, just like is real her! In a flash, lingshang''s eyes rekindled the worship of Ji You Nai, like a fan. "Where have they been?" Ling Shang''s eyes, ice like snow staring at the small, cold asked. "I can''t say it, I can''t say it!" "Oh, you don''t say I also know, that crazy girl and my sister together, must be to find Feng Jinxuan?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 When Feng Jinxuan returned to the imperial capital early in the morning, he was quietly in his courtyard, waiting for Ji Yunai to send his home aro back. Cold winter, the season when everything withers. There are pavilions, cloisters, ponds, rockeries and so on The unknown plants and trees that can be seen everywhere are full of green scenery, which is not like the scenery in winter. Feng Jin Xuan always likes to be quiet and loves to raise flowers, plants, birds and Koi. Therefore, he set up a series of puzzles and cold resistant four seasons array in the thousands square square courtyard where he lived alone, making it like a greenhouse, so that he could feed these rare and precious plants. In the courtyard, ancient zombies with chains around their necks are watering flowers and weeding. Zombies are the treasure of aro. Although he doesn''t like them, they should be kept as pets. Feng Jinxuan sits on the rocking chair and drinks half a cup of tea. Ji Yunai brings aro back to him. I haven''t come to take aro in my arms and ravage my baby. An uninvited guest, uninvited, appears behind Ji You Nai like a follower. At the moment of seeing the visitor, the precious and cold Fengjin Xuan was like a big enemy, and his cold eyes were slightly coagulated. In fact, a strong and terrible atmosphere suddenly appeared. "What does deputy director Ling do in my house?" Being called "deputy director" by Jinxuan, lingshang felt humiliated and almost lost control of his spleen. Looking at the back of his sister''s head, he stifled his breath. God knows how much he hates being called deputy director by this man. It seems to remind him at all times that he lost to Feng Jinxuan in the debate over the director of the Bureau! I''m inferior to you! "What is it to do with you?" Lingshang high cold disdain, simply do not look at Feng Jin Xuan. The pride of being a man of the divine world is very dazzling. "You''ve trampled on my land. Get out." Feng Jinxuan is very venomous. Although his words are dirty words, he insults lingshang completely. This let Ji You Nai know at a glance that these two people are absolutely enemies. She was annoyed, how could this follower come again? Meimou complained, raised her eyes and glared at lingshang, but she was stunned to see that lingshang was cold and proud with a cold face. Just that look, is looking at themselves, eyes deep out, passing a touch of grievance, fleeting. That look, that look, as if to say, sister, someone scolded me! Won''t you help me? Lingshang didn''t think Jiyou would help himself, really. He found out. Crazy girl aro and her feelings are very close, then, and Feng Jinxuan, also very friendly. They, it seems, are all together. So he''s not excluded? No, he won''t! "I''m here to protect my sister. I don''t want to take care of you." Ling Shang stands behind Ji You Nai, a head high enough for her, disdaining cold. Ji you is a black question mark face. His side eyes look at Ling Shang. When do I want you to protect him? Lingshang was afraid that Ji Yunai would drive him away and lose face in front of Feng Jinxuan. He had an idea. He gave full play to his rare intelligence and whispered to Ji Yunai: "do you want to see the original of the anonymous informant''s letter paper? More clues? I can take you to see, I can also help you to check people together, but you are not allowed to drive me away, ash is the formula of facial lotion, I did not harm you and That one, I just want to tell you, I help you destroy the evidence. " Sincere eyes, no evasion, full of sincerity Deep in that pair of purple eyes, full of flattery, softness and intimacy. But Ji Younai realized that her brother was really mean and arrogant to others. After thinking for a moment, Ji Younai suddenly thinks that the whereabouts of the nightmare devil is unknown. The day after tomorrow, it will be her wedding. Why not take advantage of lingshang''s ability and power to check the woman in the video last night? And look for the whereabouts of the demon? Isn''t it perfect? In my heart, Ji you is the enchanting and enchanting beautiful eyes, which makes a sly smile. "Can I command you?" She is a small Yin and Yang official, and she summoned the deputy director of the General Bureau of the three realms, the son of the God Emperor, to say it out, it is really powerful! "Do you recognize me?" Lingshang didn''t answer the question, his eyes were full of obstinacy and stubborn, and he didn''t seem to stop until he reached his goal. Ji You Nai shook his head, unswervingly, "I do not recognize that I am the only daughter of my family. Don''t mess with relatives. My parents will cry under the nine springs." Ling Shang expected that it would be like this, how much disappointed, he did not answer. "Well, forget it. In fact, I almost know who did the report letter. I just need to implement it." Ji you refused, but lingshang was not happy. It''s not easy to have a close relationship with his sister. How can he miss it? "No, no, I''ll do it for you."You are cold and deep, but with a delicate tone. Thinking about all the unfair treatment her sister suffered thousands of years ago, lingshang felt a little pain in her heart. She felt that everything was good. It was to make up for her father and the whole divine world? In this way, in the case of ignoring Feng Jinxuan and aro, Ji Yunai and lingshang reach an agreement, shake hands and make a temporary peace. She only wanted to use the power and power of lingshang. But lingshang, is the mind, want to stay with his sister for a while, very pure, without any bad thoughts. Then, Ji you is followed by Ling Shang and says goodbye to aro and leaves the courtyard. Watching Ji Yunai and lingshang go far away. Aro is stunned and drags his robe. "Ah Xuan The two of them really seem to be like ah, and the bad spirit war. When he was in the General Administration, he asked you for trouble every day, and together with a lot of bad old men who looked down on the force of the human world, they suppressed you. But did you find that he was as good as my zombie baby in front of AnaI What''s this called, is that the saying you taught me, one thing drops another? " Feng Jin Xuan''s cold eyes, thoughtfully looking at Ji You Nai''s leaving figure, suddenly said with a light smile: "well, you use the right proverb." "Smelly spirit Shang always calls sister a Nai. Are they really..." "No, it''s true that Jiyou is just a body resurrected by the spirit. Although we don''t know who it is and how to use some methods to make a god of intrigue revive in a mortal body after thousands of years, but it is true that lingshang and Linggui are brothers and sisters born to a mother." "How do you know that?" "Yes, the female concubine is the Qing yao ji, and the Qing yao ji, unfortunately, is the mother of lingshang, the first beautiful lady in the three realms, and the most favorite imperial concubine of the God Emperor. That woman is a legend, and a sentence has been circulated in the General Administration of the CPC..." "What?" "The beauty of the fairy maiden has never been seen before." Afraid that aro didn''t understand, Feng Jinxuan also translated to her, "the general idea is that the Qing yao ji Yan Guan three realms, as long as any man sees her true appearance, will fall into the infatuation, cannot extricate themselves." "Arnie''s mother Is it so beautiful? However, it seems that Nai doesn''t want to recognize lingshang''s younger brother. " Feng Jinxuan fondly stroked aro''s ponytail. "It must be so. She is to protect Siyu." "Well, the spirit is miserable." "Well, indeed." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 After leaving fengjinxuan''s home, Ji Younai takes lingshang with him and plans to find Gong Youen. Near noon, it is time to prepare for lunch. Leaving the alley of courtyard, standing on the six lane road of the capital of the emperor, looking around, you can see the snow-white scenery. The sun is just right, the brilliant light shines on the white snow, refracts the crystal clear light, is very good-looking. was strangely eyed by the Nai Tso Tun, and the spirit of the war wore off the director''s uniform of the three circles make complaints about the body. Only the black dragon''s white Tang suit was left inside, and the sabre was also collected. It was lifted up by high, like silk and silk, and became shorter and shorter, and became modern people''s disguise. "Sister, where are you going?" Ling Shang smelled the tail gas on the road in disgust and twisted his eyebrows. But see Ji you is smell voice, signal him not to talk, oneself is making a phone call. She''s calling Miyun. This guy has been away from home for two days. Oh, no, he hasn''t seen anyone for two days. He didn''t say a word when he left. Soon, the phone was connected. "Cousin?" "Where it is." "Research center of the biogenomics laboratory at DIDU University." "Well? Why are you there? " "It''s a long story. It''s complicated. Will you come? That''s good. I''m done today and I''m going to go back to you. " "Fifteen minutes." After the short conversation between Ji Yunai and Gong Youen, he pulled lingshang and stopped a taxi to go to the skyscraper of Gongshi group headquarters. "Sister, why don''t you use your pearl? The Pearl of the underworld is well-known in the three realms. It''s very precious to go anywhere. There''s no need to take this broken car? " Lingshang, like this, has never lived in the human world. Ji Yunai saw that the taxi driver''s faces were all green. He looked at them as if they were mentally ill. He was too busy and embarrassed to smile. He immediately glared at lingshang. "Shut up and say something when you have something to say!" Five minutes later, the destination arrives. Ji Yunai pays the money and drags lingshang out of the car. Lingshang couldn''t feel the temperature of the polar region in winter. He was wearing very few clothes. He was in a good mood. He was full of laughter. Standing behind Ji Yunai, he looked up and looked at the skyscraper of Gongshi group headquarters. "It''s a nice building, and it''s accessible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is your brother-in-law''s building. Ji Yunai answers in silence. Instead, he pulls his sleeve and ignores the security guard. He enters the underground parking garage and takes out the key of maikelun, a precious car of gongsiyu, from his chain bag. She wanted to drive that car for a long time! The security guard recognized Ji Yunai, bowed respectfully and let him go. He also looked at the man who was pulled by the eldest and youngest grandmother of the future palace. His facial features and face were first astonished and then shocked. This should be the grandmother''s Brother? Or is it like this? entered the underground garage, and make complaints about the cold and cold eyes, and began to Tucao: , "did you do grass-roots work in the sub sector? Why don''t you have any common sense? Can Ming Zhu be used casually on the street? Is this the world of people with many eyes? Or is it in the central circle of the imperial capital? There are cameras everywhere. If you can use them, try not to use them. Do you understand? " "I''m a archivist in the people''s world branch office. I can easily read the history of the human world and go back to the divine world after work. I really haven''t been here, but I understand what my sister said and keep a low profile." - ten minutes later, when Ji Yunai arrived at the laboratory gate of the biological gene research center of DIDU University in the golden McLaren super run of Gongsi Island, it happened that Gong Youen and his father were coming out of it. When lingshang was still amazed by the cool of the golden sports car, and he wanted to own one, Ji Yunai had already turned off the car and didn''t forget to take a look at lingshang, thinking that it was also your brother-in-law''s car! Like you to ask him to take it! Only if you don''t arrest him! In the glare of the sun, Gong you''en, with a thin blue shirt and a British suit hanging on his arm, looked in her direction with a charming and dazzling smile. His dark blue eyes are full of light luster. His eyes are long and narrow. His thick eyebrows and long eyelashes are all golden. His dazzling short golden hair is elegant and elegant. Without the sunshine of the past, he looks mature and steady. Next to Gong you''en is his father, Gong Yuqiu. He is wearing a pair of sunglasses. He is dignified and dignified. He is taking off the black cloth on his arm and putting it away, which is used to commemorate the dead. "Cousin." Gong Youen gave Ji Yunai a hug with a smile, and then introduced to his father, "Dad, don''t worry, my cousin knows the top scientists in the field of human body freezing and resurrection. One day, when the biological science has developed to a certain extent, the frozen human body can be revived, and the mother will be revived." Hearing the speech, Ji Younai was puzzled.What body is frozen and revived? Does she know any experts in this field? Gong Youen''s father was very polite and close to Ji Yunai. In an elder''s tone, he said to him: "Miss Ji, we will be one family soon. If you''re expecting the resurrection of your mother, please let me know, OK?" Ji Yunai glanced at Gong you''en and saw that he was blinking at himself, which meant to deceive. She immediately understood, then nodded and solemnly said, "you can rest assured that you will be informed at that time." Later, Gong Yuqiu took the Mercedes Benz business car waiting beside him to leave. At the entrance of the research center, there are only Ji Yunai, Gong Youen and lingshang. Then, Gong Youen explained the whole story of the matter to Ji Younai. "Sister in law, you said that when you find the ghost devil and the soul of her mother, you will use the soul mirror to help revive her. But my father, I can''t tell you the truth. So I heard that there is a technology in the world, called cryosurgery, which can store corpses at low temperature for several decades, even hundreds of years, without rotting. In fact, it is an experiment of life extension In the project, a corpse or brain dead body is stored in a 2000 liter liquid nitrogen tank at a very low temperature of - 196 ¡æ. The loss of time will not leave any trace on her body Ji Younai understood. Gonyone plans to preserve his mother''s body in cryogenic liquid nitrogen. Because under normal temperature, the body can''t be preserved for more than a week, or longer. But Ji Younai hears the three words of "the mirror of the soul" and cries in his heart! I''m going to help you out! Sure enough, before turning back, he heard the spirit war behind him with a smile and a meaningful opening: "do you have a soul mirror? Last night, when I was familiar with those ancient books related to spirit, I remember I once read that my sister had such a mirror... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 Ling Shang''s magnificent and shining purple pupil was frozen on Ji Yunai''s beautiful side face. His eyes were full of excitement. It was as if he had accidentally found the evidence that the girl in front of him was his sister, and he was overjoyed. The eye tail slightly picks up, the lip shape radian slightly picks up, seems to be in the smile Ji by Nai, looks at you this time how to play to depend on! Ling Shang is waiting for Ji you to confess. However, he underestimated himself and refused to recognize his sister. Ji Younai''s blue veins appeared on his forehead, gritted his teeth, and sighed to himself. But when he turned around, his smile was brilliant and charming, as if he could bewitch people''s hearts, and he met the purple eyes of lingshang. "I do have a soul mirror." Lingshang purple pupil because of joy and slightly expand, to admit it? "But You think too much. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The pupil shrinks suddenly, Lengzheng. "The soul returning mirror was brought out from the Royal Mausoleum of Ji family on Jiling island when I was in distress at sea. It belongs to Ji rushen. He can use it. I can''t. If you don''t believe it, go to my house and ask Ji Ruchen." After saying that, Ji Yunai reached out and poked lingshang''s forehead. "Don''t always try to prove that I''m your sister. I''m a mortal born in October. I can''t compare with you. Do you understand?" Lingshang was stupefied. He could feel the girl''s sharp teeth in front of him. He was extremely resourceful. A touch of loss and gloom flashed through the rare purple pupil. He lowered his head and was depressed. Is it so hard to admit it? If he admits it, he can take her back to the divine world, correct her name, and return everything she deserves, OK? After all, it must be the man. Ling Shang slightly frowns, purple eyes dark down, can not help but complain of Gong Si Yu, a deeper point. That man, what a hindrance! Gong Youen, however, noticed that the young man who came along with Ji Younai was not owned by the human world, and his facial features were surprisingly similar to his cousin''s! Although he didn''t understand why Ji Yu would deny that he was a ghost, she clearly was. He had seen and heard the name before, and even King Jiang called her that way. "Cousin, this is..." "Lingshang, deputy director of the General Administration of public security of the three circles, is a very senior official. Gong Youen, the God of death who enjoys the diplomatic privileges of the Western underworld for the time being, pay attention to your words, or I will not protect you if you offend this guy." Ji You Nai''s words fall, toward Gong you''en picked eyebrows, secretly warned, careful to speak! ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, good "No matter how big an official is, you will not be punished by you..." Ling Shang lowered his head and stared at the lotus pink jade soul bracelet on Ji Yunai''s wrist. He murmured in a low voice. Seeing that there was snow on the ground, he stretched out his feet and stepped on it for a few times. His face was gloomy and gloomy. "What do you say?" Ji you didn''t hear him clearly. He approached, "say it again." Hearing the speech, lingshang raised his eyes, bit his lips, and his movements were hooked. His purple eyes twinkled and blurred, "I said! Would you like to see the original anonymous whistleblower? I''ll take you back to headquarters. It''s in my office. " Ji you is like a big sister patted Ling Shang''s back. Jing Ling Shang was like two cute dog ears on his head. He was so flattered that his sister touched him! "Go, go, time is tight." - it is surrounded by clouds and mist, the snow mountain stretches, the nearby green grass is luxuriant, and the distance is covered with snow and snow. Ji Younai is really the first time to come to the headquarters of Sanjie public security administration. Once upon a time, she only went to the human world and the underworld. This is a mysterious area which is closest to the divine world, adjacent to the human world and connected with the underworld. It is also known as the Tianjing mountain range. It is a place that outsiders don''t know. It is a place where no trace can be found on any map, and it is completely hidden by the enchantment technique. On the mountainside of the highest peak of Tianjing mountain range, there stands a piece of white walls and golden tiles. The magnificent buildings with wonderful craftsmanship are stacked with palaces, towering, magnificent and magnificent. With overlapping courtyards and winding porches, they are full of religious characteristics and modern high-tech atmosphere. All palaces or ancient buildings are built of granite, yellow flower pear wood and old sandalwood, and the top of the pagoda is sealed. The distant ringing of the bell reverberates in the air, sacred. Not far away, many people in white uniforms of the General Administration of the three realms, with their powerful roars, were practicing in the General Administration of military affairs. On the other side of the mountain, the scientific research team of the General Administration of three circles is studying the gun of quantum laser gun. One ray can raze the whole mountain top to the ground, which is extremely terrifying. Ji Younai suddenly thought of Jiang Ziwen. He said that keeping pace with the times will not lag behind people. With the rapid development of science and technology, even the underworld and the divine world can not lag behind the modern society. That''s why it''s the moment. After walking through a colorful bridge, before entering the gate of the General Administration, Ji Younai turned up his lavender fur collar and covered half of his face.Because, she does not want to be conspicuous, she really looks too much like lingshang, and is bound to be discussed. And Ling Shang, see Ji you is to cover up the face, suddenly in the heart of sorrow, they look like, there is so shady? However, in the headquarters area, lingshang changed his previous appearance. His purple eyes were cold and warm, and his aura was arrogant and noble. He felt arrogant and contemptuous. The whole person was as cold as the frost, with a strong sense of not being close to strangers. Let the public servants inside the General Administration of public security in the surrounding three circles, no matter how big or small their official titles, meet him with fear, bow and salute, and dare not disobey the rules. Hundreds of glass elevators in the lobby of the general administration are all gold. It is more spectacular and shocking than the silver elevator of Hades. Lingshang''s office is on the top floor, facing the director''s office of Feng Jinxuan. On the left is Feng Jinxuan, on the right is his. Lingshang deputy director''s office, the collection is countless, gorgeous. After dismissing a group of subordinates, lingshang locked the door of the office and gave the original anonymous report paper hidden in the drawer to Ji Younai. "Sister, it''s all here, even the seal." On the way, Ji Younai has told him all about the absence of the two heavenly palaces, including that gongsiyu was reported anonymously, and the informants were probably the people of the emperor Wuji. Seeing the original, Ji Yunai and Gong Youen have a tacit understanding and look at each other. They immediately take out a pair of white gloves and put them on to avoid leaving fingerprints. They are extremely cautious. "Elder sister, you can sit in my seat and watch, bending over tired." Ling Shang pulled his deputy director''s "throne", moved to Ji Yunai''s back, pressed her shoulder, let her sit down. "I''m lucky to be a special seat for the deputy director of the General Administration of the people''s Republic of China As he said this, Ji Younai looked thoughtfully at lingshang and asked sharply, "no one outside the headquarters of the three circles general administration can know where it is, let alone the address. Ordinary people, even those who know the art, don''t necessarily know this. How did this anonymous report letter reach you? Have you ever thought about it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 Ji Younai''s question is very sharp, almost to the point. He asked lingshang directly, but he was so cold that he found that there seemed to be a mistake, because He didn''t really ask the source of the letter. After learning that Feng Jinxuan was very familiar with the man suspected to have been the emperor''s secretary before him, he was confused by the desire to win or lose in his heart, leading to It''s not like that Ji Han, the deputy director, has done nothing wrong in front of him young and cute boyfriend. Suddenly, lingshang seemed to think of something. Ye Mei frowned and his eyes brightened. "The letter was sent by the Minister of the Intelligence Department of the three circles and handed it to me personally. Ask him Don''t you know it Lingshang thought, the intelligence department manages all the intelligence of the three circles, and they will not make mistakes? Immediately, he was ready to press the inside line to inform the Minister of intelligence. However, he was stopped by Ji Yunai. "What did the minister tell you at that time?" "He said that the anonymous letterhead was delivered to the General Administration in the form of flying pigeons and a white pigeon transformed by psychic power." Spirit Shang side recollects, side way, dare not have a bit to omit. "Delivery? Flying Pigeon spirit? " Ji You Nai Mei eyes squinted, and then asked a very puzzling question, "when this letter reaches your hand, is it open or unsealed?" "If it is not opened, it says that the deputy bureau will receive it. Then they must not dare to open it." "Anonymous informants It must be knowing this place and knowing the exact location of the headquarters of the General Administration of the people''s Republic of China It was written that the man was a woman... " "Elder sister, it is strictly forbidden to disclose the location of the headquarters of the three circles General Administration. No one knows about this place except the people inside the General Administration or the directors of the sub bureaus. Is it our own internal people?" Ji You Nai sees Gong you''en studying the envelope. Then, she seems to think of something. She picks up the letter and looks at it carefully from the beginning to the end. His mind was delicate, and he could always notice the unexpected place of Ji Yunai. Suddenly, he found a problem. "Lingshang, I ask you, are all the people in the three circles public security administration, no matter who they are, will call you commander-in-chief as long as they recognize you and know that you are the deputy bureau?" Although I don''t know why her sister asked, lingshang still nodded, her purple eyes twinkled with shy light, as if she was very embarrassed, "the people in the divine world also cry so..." ¡°ok¡£ Then I can make sure that the woman who wrote this letter is not your internal person. You see, at the beginning of the letter, her honorific title to you is "respected director lingshang". She is not a member of the three circles public security administration, but she knows the location of your headquarters. What does this mean? " Hearing this, lingshang opened his purple eyes in amazement. He thought very scared, "you mean..." "The coordinates of this place are known by people outside the General Administration of the three circles. Moreover, the person''s intention is not clear. Therefore, it is necessary for someone to know the secret location of the general administration. In other words, there are mice in the General Administration of the three circles." After a pause, Ji Yunai looks at lingshang again and asks, "say The dark forces of the Eastern Emperor Wuji infiltrated into the General Administration of the three realms. Didn''t we report to you in the underworld not long ago? What''s more, not long ago, the whole department of yin and Yang was secretly plotted by the spies of the Eastern Emperor Wuji hiding in the three realms Administrative Bureau and put on the spirit sealing circle. Have you not thoroughly investigated it? " "The underworld branch has never reported any news about the infiltration of the Eastern Emperor''s Wuji force into the departments of the Three Kingdoms General Administration. However, I have heard about the Fengling circle. All the people involved have been executed. Moreover, we have always known that all the bureaus of the three realms have been mixed with Donghuang Wuji''s lackeys, and the Intelligence Department of the general administration is now closely monitoring the property of the three circles public security administration 24 hours a day Members, no suspicious... " Lingshang said half, but suddenly he was silent. As if he had opened his mind, there was no reason to explain that he wanted to understand something himself. "The Intelligence Department of the general administration controls and monitors the close action of all people every day! It''s the easiest thing to do! So even if there are spies, if the people of the intelligence department help to cover up, they will not be exposed at all! " The picturesque leaf eyebrow twisted into a Sichuan font, and lingshang''s enchanting purple eyes were instantly filled with cold. "So sister, you mean to remind me There''s a ghost in the intelligence department! " "It''s not stupid. There''s help." Ji you is enchanting and smiling, with one hand holding his cheek, looking at lingshang lazily and blinking. "I will order that the Minister of the intelligence department be arrested first..." Lingshang words have not finished, is interrupted by Ji You Nai. "It''s too early to catch a snake. It''s better to raise them first, go back to a long line, catch big fish, and use him instead to find the old nest of the emperor Wuji. " And just then, Ji Yunai''s mobile phone rang. Either the underworld mobile phone or the ordinary mobile phone. Caller ID, it''s Bai feiran. It turns out that Bai feiran has asked experts to process the video of last night. The two appeared in the video, a man and a woman, and they already have high-definition facial images.Ji Yunai let Bai feiran immediately send the face image to her mobile phone. Soon, she saw the real face of the woman in the video. Pink face, peach cheeks, moth eyebrows and white teeth, clean and pure like an elf in the snow, with exquisite and graceful body and beautiful facial features, this woman is a special creature, which can be described by the four words "ice and jade". But Ji you can''t understand, how can such a beautiful and clean woman mix with the emperor Wuji? At this time, Gong Youen seems to have found a clue on the envelope. When he intends to call her, he glances at Ji Yunai''s mobile phone photo. "Quan Ji? Cousin! How could you have a picture of Quanji? " "Why? Do you know this woman? " Ji you is a dark surprise. "More than understanding! Ashes, I remember her! This woman is the most trusted person of emperor Wuji. You know what? Half a year ago, the Western underworld once discovered the extremely cold land of northern Europe, a small poor country with only tens of thousands of people. Overnight, all the people died and all turned into walking corpses. This is the masterpiece of this woman. Don''t be deceived by her appearance. This woman is an extremely vicious poisonous woman! " "Wait Quan Ji? Quan Miao? All surnames right? What is the relationship between them? " Ji Younai had a bad feeling in his heart. "Brother and sister, they are brothers and sisters. Don''t my cousin know?" "Of course I don''t know! I just know who this woman is. She sneaked up at Gong Si Yi''s house a while ago... " If you want to speak, you will be surprised! "Quan Miao is dead It was a woman who reported Gong Siyu anonymously Now I understand it all! This is revenge! This woman wants to kill with a knife! " With the help of the General Administration of the three realms, she killed Gong Si Yu, who threatened the emperor Wuji and killed her brother? Hehe, she really has a brain. It''s good. It''s getting more complicated and interesting. Ji you is the beauty of the eyes, and the poisonous light suddenly appears! Quan Ji, right? She''s going to turn this woman into a chicken. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 Through careful analysis of the agent Younai, lingshang knows that there are not a few of the Donghuang Wuji lackeys who have been mixed into the Sanjie Public Security Bureau. The internal ghosts of the Intelligence Department of the general administration can be locked in, while those hidden in other departments are still unknown. The enemy is in the dark and they are in the light. The situation is very serious. Gong Youen recognized the woman''s photo sent by Bai feiran and identified that the person in the photo, Quan Ji, was Quan Miao''s sister and a very popular woman under the throne of emperor Wuji. But this does not prove that Quan Ji is the woman who sent this letter anonymously. Soon, however, Gong Youen, who had studied anatomy and trace identification at Harvard Medical School, found clues on the envelopes and papers of anonymous letters. "My cousin, this paper is a very high-grade retro parchment with a strange fragrance on it. It is specially customized. From the production to the sale, this paper is privately made, which is not available in China. It is a British craft." Gong Youen, wearing white gloves and using the golden magnifying glass of lingshang''s office, was observing the letter carefully. As he spoke, he suddenly pointed to the edge of the lower left corner of the letter. "There is a circle of reddish marks in the lower left corner." "It doesn''t look like the pattern of a letter paper. It looks like it''s dirty." Ji you is close, suspecting the way. "Do you have lye, please?" Gong Youen suddenly looks at lingshang. Purple eyes slightly a blink, Ling Shang soft look to Ji You Nai, "elder sister, what is alkaline water?" ¡°¡­¡­ A kind of alkaline water, you go to ask the scientific research department of the General Administration of China. There must be some. It''s better to have another dropper. " Jiyunai knows what Gong Youen wants to do. He wants to test the reddish mark on the paper with alkaline water. Lingshang soon ordered people to send the things Gong Eun needed. Then, Gong Youen took a few drops of lye with a dropper, and slowly dropped it on the red mark on the lower left corner of the writing paper. As soon as the alkaline water soaked the pink mark on the writing paper, it slowly showed a light blue state. "This is dry red wine stains, grape skin red in acid conditions will be red, purple red, alkaline will become dark blue." With that, Eugene picked up the writing paper again and sniffed it. The fragrance attached to the parchment and the residual fragrance of the wine after the red wine dried up quickly made Gong Youen identify the variety of the wine, as well as the brewing time and grade. "This wine should be brewed within ten years. It belongs to high-grade red wine, but it is not of taste and collection level. It should be Cabernet dry red. This wine will not be used in foreign high-end Western restaurants, nor will it be collected by people who understand wine. But it is a relatively expensive red wine in the market. It is often provided in five-star hotels and nightclubs. To put it more simply, this wine is It''s for people who don''t know how to drink. " Gong Youen, a blonde and blue eyed girl, has a good idea and then goes on to say, "Quan Ji is a very elegant and extravagant woman. She has to customize a piece of writing paper. Therefore, she will not easily drink this kind of wine which reduces her taste, unless..." "Unless the wine was provided by her place, and she was in a good mood when she wrote this anonymous letter and wanted to drink to celebrate? Of course, it''s just speculation. There''s no evidence. " Jiyou is the connecting cavity. "Let''s look at the envelope again." The envelope was white and ordinary, sealed with red lacquer and marked with a rose. It was like a person who went out in a hurry and brought exquisite custom-made parchment without using the same very high-grade envelope. This gives Ji you a sense of disobedience. The letter paper is so expensive, but the envelope is so rough? "The woman who wrote this letter is very intelligent. She has a strong sense of anti reconnaissance. She knows that customized things are easy to trace to the source, but she doesn''t want to lower her taste. So she likes to customize parchment, but the envelope only uses very common material. She is very careful. This envelope has been cut and printed in the lower left corner She did some writing, and she took care of it. " As he spoke, he cut the whole envelope with scissors and flattened it. "I think this envelope may be a free envelope provided by an upscale hotel." "What about the credentials?" Smell speech, Ji you is twist eyebrow to ask a way. Gong Youen raised the letter paper and put it under the strong light. A faint icon mark appeared on the surface of the envelope. It was engraved on it, not printed. There were dents on the paper, but if you did not look carefully, you could not find it at all. "Although the envelope has been cut out of some print, there is a totem symbol of the name of the hotel." Under the light, Ji Younai saw a very complicated and gorgeous mark on the lower right corner of the back of the envelope. He also marked "Duke Hotel" in English. "The Duke hotel? Ah! This hotel, I know, is quite famous in the imperial capital. " Ji Younai patted the forehead, "that is to say The person who wrote this letter is staying in this hotel for the time being? " "Very likely." "Then we''ll try our luck there?" Ji Yunai and Gong Youen have reached an agreement and intend to leave immediately to return to the imperial capital.Seeing that Ji Younai is going to leave so soon, lingshang immediately opens his arms and blocks Ji Yunai''s way. "I''ll follow you, together." Deep purple crystal eyes flashing stubborn. "Nonsense? The deputy director of the General Bureau of the three realms knows that the headquarters has been mixed with an unknown number of internal ghosts, so he will not investigate and follow a small underworld Yin and Yang official running around. You should be careful that you are being chewed up and don''t make a fool of yourself. " She has already achieved her goal. She has obtained enough clues in lingshang. Naturally, there is no need for this troublesome figure to follow her, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble. What''s more, she must prevent him from seeing the real Gongsi island. Therefore, lingshang must not follow her. He just wants to spend more time with his sister Isn''t that ok? Lingshang purple eyes cold, Cold Zheng, look like a hurt. "Also, don''t come to me again, and don''t follow me any more. Since Gong Siyu has ruled out the suspicion, there is no need for us to meet again. Thank you for helping me today. This kindness..." Ji You Nai said, the soul bracelet on the wrist was taken off and gave to the spirit Shang, "send you." I can''t recognize you, but my bracelet can give you. After that, Ji Yunai took out his own ghost pearl and opened a black whirlpool like transmission channel in lingshang''s office. Without looking back, he stepped into the channel with Gong Youen. But at this time, she suddenly heard that lingshang couldn''t bear her indifference and heartlessness any more. Those heartless words, like needles, stimulated every nerve of his, and roared hysterically with anger -- "you are afraid that I will discover your secret, which is not good for the man you love? You are for that man! You don''t recognize me, do you! After using me, kick me away! You go too far! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 In the hysterical roar of lingshang Jiyunai did not look back. Let the entrance of the transmission channel smaller and smaller, into a black fog, disappeared in the space, no trace. Lingshang was completely angry and frustrated in the bottom of his heart He firmly held the lotus pink jade soul Bracelet in his hand, and even angrily wanted to throw it at the wall! The raised arm is ready to throw hard But in the last second, forcefully took back the hand. The bottom of my heart is sour and hard to describe. Lonely head down, he heavy slowly closed his eyes, deep bitter, choked throat, swallow a stomach of grievances and grievances. Is it useless to please? It''s no use pandering? Why can''t you look back at me? We are the closest relatives with blood thicker than water. Will I harm you? Don''t go to her, don''t follow her Lingshang laughed and sneered. He is a cruel sister. Lingshang stops at the same place, the blue veins on the back of his hand, he drags the bracelet that Ji Younai gave him, suddenly! Purple eyes open, no longer any loss of grievances, the rest of the only cold like snow. What a Gongsi island. His sister, who was born to his mother, was so protective of him that she would rather abandon her brother than protect him! The spirit war is sour. He''s going to check gongsiyu! The more you cover up, the more you prove it! Change face water, Gong Si Yu, Ren emperor si Lingshang doesn''t want to hear the name again. It''s very annoying and disgusting! Rob his sister, do not give him a lesson, he will not call lingshang! - back in the imperial capital, Ji Yunai drove the golden McLaren of Gongsi island and carried Gong Youen to the imperial capital''s Royal Hotel. In the car, Gong Youen finally vomited out the bottom of his heart doubts and speechless. "Sister in law, I really don''t understand what you think of the eastern three realms. I have seen with my own eyes the psychic power of my cousin. He is so strong that he can unite with the General Administration of the three realms to deal with the emperor Wuji in one fell swoop, but now he is going to put him in prison in three realms? This behavior is absolutely stupid! Cousin''s ability is the enemy of the emperor''s infinite. They are fearless. Do these people have brains? " Ji Younai holds the steering wheel, hears the words and sneers, "because they are only for their own interests. The existence of gongsiyu will subvert the authority of the General Administration of the three realms. Those who are old and stubborn will never allow gongsiyu to exist. In addition, there are a lot of lackeys from the East emperor in the three circles General Administration and its branches. Do you think they will accept gongsiyu, and He made an alliance? Don''t be naive. Gong Si Yu''s ability is a threat to their existence. Who will accept the difference? " "What''s the matter with that sister-in-law, the spirit war?" "I''m afraid it''s really my brother. It''s just that he led the capture of Gong Si Yu last night. I can''t help it. Once Gong Si Yu is involved, I can''t help but disown him. Moreover, he is a member of the General Administration of the three realms. I can''t help but guard against it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - in half an hour, Giuseppe and gongyone arrived at the underground parking lot of the Duke hotel. However, in order to be cautious, Ji Yunai changed his appearance and went into the hotel with Gong Youen. She became jizexi, who disguised herself as a man in order to capture the fleeing Ming auspicious beast. His neat hair is handsome and unruly. His eyes are enchanting and evil. His oval face is even thinner and becomes a melon seed face. He is tall and tall. He has changed his leisure clothes left in his car and Gong you''en, who is blond and blue eyed, is like a noble childe with two emperors who are cynical. He swaggers into the hotel lobby. Gong Youen is also a noble son of a rich family. At the front desk of the hotel, he directly takes out a black card and ID card of his father, and hands it to the front desk lady, "the presidential suite should be the most expensive." Gonyone and jiyunai discussed it. With the level of Quan Ji, she will not live in an ordinary suite. The emperor is extremely rich and will not let her live in an ordinary place. There is only one possibility, the top room. Jiyunai dressed up as jizexi, holding Gong Youen''s arm, a pair of them have the basic feeling appearance. "I''m sorry, sir, but the top presidential suite in our hotel is currently occupied by guests." "Just one? Nothing else? " "Yes, there is only one room. The area of the top floor is the scope of this presidential suite. I''m sorry. But we also have executive suite. Would you like it, sir? " "Yes, open one." - the Duke hotel is a 77 story five-star international hotel. At present, jiyunai and Gong Youen are in the 66 floor executive suite of the hotel. After the two of them discussed, they planned to use stealth to explore the top floor of the presidential suite.Invisibility is a very difficult skill to learn in high-level incantation. In addition, it is time effective and can last from ten minutes to five hours according to the strength of spiritual power. However, Jiyu''s current spiritual power can only last for one hour at most. The elevator of the hotel is in the form of swiping cards, so it is impossible to go to the top floor at all. No way out, jiyunai and Gong Youen use stealth to hide their bodies. After hiding their bodies, they can only climb 11 floors from the top floor of the hotel to the top floor of the presidential suite. When the body is invisible, no one can see them. So when jiyunai and gongyone appear at the magnificent red wood grain door of the 77th floor presidential suite and ring the doorbell, even if the people inside open the door, they can''t be seen. But strangely, they rang the doorbell for a long time, and the door didn''t open. Just behind them, the hotel room service staff suddenly appeared. Seeing the empty door of the suite, they sounded the door bells. He was so scared out of his wits that he ran away, shouting - "help! There is a ghost "No one, cousin." Invisible miyuen, low voice. After her invisibility, Ji Yunai was not idle. She directly used the wall piercing technique to pass through the door blocking her. From inside, she opened the door and let Gong Youen enter. There was no one in the presidential suite. ''s spacious and luxurious suite is filled with the smell of elegant perfume, but somehow there is a smell of fishy smell that can not be erased. Invisible Ji Younai looks around and finds a woman''s pajamas on the sofa. As soon as Gong you''en entered the door, he went straight to the study. Soon, he was invisible, holding a new piece of parchment, and went to jiyunai. "cousin, as like as two peas!" Ji Younai glanced at the sheep skin paper and said nothing, but her beautiful eyes suddenly shrunk after smelling the faint smell in the air. She remembers the smell! The smell of that demon! That day, the sky city fire, she was pushed downstairs by the nightmare devil, and entangled with it, that stench, she will never forget! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 "That nightmare devil has been here." After walking around the living room of the presidential suite, jiyunai enters the master bedroom and finds that the stench of the nightmare devil is more intense. no wonder the owner of the room has so many fragrances. Just as the invisible Ji Yunai and Gong Youen search almost the same, he plans to sneak into the hotel monitoring center to find out whether the owner of this suite is Quan Ji The security door of the presidential suite "clicks" and is opened. There were also panicked conversations outside the door. "Miss Quan, I really heard the doorbell ring all of a sudden! But there was no one at the door! I was going to clean the room for you, but it scared me... " "It''s OK. Maybe it''s the doorbell. It''s none of your business. Go out first." Although Ji Yunai and Gong Youen are invisible, they are still surprised to hear the master of the suite come back. Miss Quan? That can''t be clearer. Isn''t it Quan Ji? You en, who is going to leave the bedroom in a big way, pretends to be invisible. After all, they are invisible, and it is impossible for the other party to see them. In this way, jiyunai and Gong Youen did the same. They walked out of the master bedroom, into the living room, and quickly headed for the hallway of the presidential suite. Ji Younai saw a man and a woman. is rarely as like as two peas in the Imperial Emperor, but the woman is exactly the same as Quan Ji Chang. The hotel door is closed. But jiyunai and gongyon can walk out with a wall piercing technique. When they passed Quan Ji and Huorong, they were confident that they would never find them The air has solidified. A leisurely and graceful female voice sounded softly and coldly -- "where do you want to go Quan Ji''s mysterious, beautiful face, covered with a sinister color, her Lavender lip curled up, secluded side, looking at the empty porch. Hearing the sound, Ji Younai and Gong Youen are stunned at the same time! She could see them? Gong Youen looks at Ji Younai, and his eyes seem to be asking: cousin? next step? Run or just? Ji Younai sees that, meimou lengmi, she and Eun, to Quan Ji and a fire protector, if they fight hard, maybe they can rub their spirit! "Just! One injury counts as one! Give yourself a gift before marriage, and eliminate the worries behind you For a moment! Ji Younai released his reclusiveness and showed his original form. However, she did not use the true face of jiyunai, but jizexi who disguised herself as a man. At the same time, Gong Youen also lifted the invisibility, golden hair, blue eyes, beautiful. Ji Yunai has a dignified face. She finally meets a woman who reports to Gong Si Yu anonymously. Quan Ji. Dressed in a snow fox fur coat, she is extremely unique, beautiful face, ice muscle jade skin like jade carving. "What a great white lotus in its heyday. It looks like a dog model dog. It behaves like a mean little bitch." The beauty of the eyes is incomparable. On the other side, Gong Youen''s hand, invisible, turned out a cold shining giant death scythe, lying in front of Quan Ji, blue eyes, burst out a terrible murderous spirit. Ignoring Ji Yunai, Quan Ji sneers at Gong you''en''s blue eyes and says, "Oh, who should I be? It''s interesting, but Do you two want to kill me Ji you is beautiful, sharp eyes, thin voice, extremely cold, "how do you know if you don''t try it?" Hearing this, Quan Ji was shocked. She seemed to have heard the most funny joke in the world. Her delicate eyes looked at Ji Younai lightly and looked at her up and down, "a mysterious place? You want to do it with me? Are you a little too much of yourself? " After a pause, Quan Ji looked at the fire melting to the side of the body, "you step down, these two people, I will take care of it myself." "Yes, miss Quanji." The fire melted to one side, and his face was expressionless. "Come on, kill me. I think it is necessary to let you know how different we are. There is no comparison between heaven and earth." For a moment! Quan Ji slowly raised her beautiful white jade like catkin, five fingers into claws, so terrible, suffocating spiritual power condensed in her palm in an instant, as if it could tear the air, in an instant! Around the wall began to split, glass products have broken, marble floor cracked, white paint corner of the wall, like a disaster in general, shocking! Jiyunai and Gong Youen are not afraid, and their looks are shocked! The cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he immediately turned around and flew over Quan Ji''s head to avoid the attack of psychic power and entered the open area of the living room. Gonyone is not a vegetarian! Death sickle in hand, he can create a series of disasters like butterfly effect!In a flash, the sickle cut through the air, and broke the sprinklers on the ceiling of the presidential suite. All of a sudden, water gushed like a column! Then, on top of Quan Ji''s head, the huge and gorgeous crystal chandelier also fell down in a strange way. If it wasn''t for Quan Ji''s agility and quick reaction, the crystal chandelier would surely hit her head and blood. Seeing the sprinkler destroyed, the whole suite is pouring down like rain! Ji You Nai Mei''s eyes flashed a sneer, turned over to hide behind the sofa, opened the carpet, and found the wires hidden under the carpet. Jiyunai cut the wire, pinched the insulation part, and showed a bad smile. While Eun and Quan Ji were fighting each other, he suddenly flashed like a ghost, as fast as lightning! Appeared behind Quan Ji. Holding two high-voltage thick wires in his hand, he shocked the wet Quan Ji''s delicate neck! The ceiling sprinkler, like a shower, has long drenched all of them. Jiyunai pinches the soft rubber of the insulator and shocks the back of his neck. Next second! She trembled and convulsed violently like epilepsy! However, Ji Younai is also shocked. Unexpectedly, Quan Ji is an expert in heaven! Ji you is self-conscious. She is not the opponent of Quan Ji. If she can''t fight, she can only retreat. It is unwise to fight against such a master. "Go! Don''t play with her! " Ji Younai thought and called to Eun. Then they jumped onto the sofa not far away for fear of being electrified. Ji Yunai and Gong Youen dare not step on the ground with their feet. Quan Ji was extremely strong voltage, electric hair is black, all over the body numb, hair silk saw even up wisps of white smoke. Although intact, but also extremely embarrassed! Lose face! She has always been favored by the emperor. How could she have been so insulted? Thinking about it, Quan Ji''s eyes were killing, "want to go? I''m afraid the two of you will die! " As soon as she moved, Quan Ji blocked Ji Yunai and Gong Youen who wanted to break the window to escape. Her hair was as black as a chicken coop, and she was in a mess. She was smoking in her mouth and her fingers became claws! Extremely vicious toward the heart of two people at the same time caught over! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 Ji Younai only felt a cold wind in front of him. He saw a flower in front of him. His face was sinister and indignant. His figure was close at hand! The apricot eyes suddenly shrink, and Ji Younai takes a breath of cool air. She never thought that the woman named Quan Ji beside the emperor Wuji was so powerful! Middle level of heaven I''m afraid it''s hard for Ji rushen to deal with her! Quan Ji''s inexhaustible spiritual power turned into a spiteful killing intention and forced her to come. Ji Younai felt that he could not help himself. There was almost suffocating pressure in all directions. He had no choice but to watch Quan Ji''s two "white bone claws" and grasp him and Gong Youen at the same time And at this critical moment! When Quan Ji''s eyes flashed with pride, she thought that she was about to win Ji Younai shivered all over! A strange flute with dark whole body flew out of her chain bag. The surface of the black flute was wrapped by the dazzling purple light. In an instant! Like a protective net, it covers Ji Younai''s whole body! Quan Ji''s hand was about to be pulled into jiyunnai''s heart, but she felt that her fingers were burning, and her heart was shocked. It was too late to take back her hand. Because Gong you''en, who was close to Ji Yunai, suddenly changed from a blonde and blue eyed figure to a death god of the West underworld who was full of death, wrapped in black fog and holding a huge black death sickle. The handsome and sharp Chao Quanji wields the scythe of death god and entangles it with chains. The moment that Ding Ling''s Scythe touches Quanji, he listens to Gong Youen''s English. He is extremely proficient as a mantra, playing his ability of death effect - "ground subsidence, steel bar puncture!" Suddenly! The marble floor under Quan Ji''s feet suddenly cracked and collapsed, revealing the cement layer and steel layer. Quan Ji''s body fell in a straight line and fell into the hotel suite on the next floor. Then she was buried in a pile of heavy cement blocks. Her body was pierced by several steel bars and couldn''t move! bloodshed. If you change ordinary people, you will die. But the other side is a heaven realm master, can only suppress her temporarily. Not far away, the fire protector of the East emperor Wuji was suppressed. He immediately decided to intervene instead of watching. He was able to control the fire curse with his hands like a fire dragon, as if he could burn people to ashes in an instant! "Don''t love war, go! Below is a lake, jump Seeing that he had a chance to retreat, Ji Younai seized the black flute that flew out of his bag. He smashed the French window glass of the 77th floor of the Duke hotel with his body. He and Gong Youen together, facing down, jumped out of the window to escape! The glass smashed, and the two of them were streamlined and fell into an artificial lake around the Duke hotel. Because of the subsidence, Quan Ji fell from her presidential suite to the superior suite on the lower floor. Unfortunately, there is a couple of men and women in the suite who are doing indescribable things. Quan Ji was dozens of steel bars through the body, blood flow out, was burnt black hair is chaotic like a chicken nest, extremely embarrassed. She is beautiful and beautiful. She hears a man and a woman walking out of the distance to see her. One scolds, another screams, and without a black face, struggles to stand up from the concrete stone. Her face is expressionless, and she pulls out the steel bar in her body. The bleeding wound begins to heal quickly. Then, holding the two steel bars in her hand, she vented herself and threw it at the heart of a man and a woman. The next second, the man and woman lost their voice, and even their eyes closed, they fell on the ground, no breathing. Such a big noise, the hotel''s internal floor management and security personnel quickly arrived. And when they arrived at the 77 story presidential suite, they looked at a mess of rooms that were destroyed. They were all stunned and couldn''t believe it. The sprinkler is still spraying water, and there is a huge hole in the ground, and there are burning marks everywhere in the wall. In the suite on the first floor below the hole, there are two corpses whose hearts were pierced by concrete bars The security personnel promptly called the police. The hotel floor management called the hotel manager. Quan Ji was still dressed in a bloody suit. She was very embarrassed, but she reclined gracefully on the sofa, pretending to be in a state of shock. "Miss Quan, although I don''t know what happened here, we have to pay for the damage of the suite." Quan Ji did not blink. Her delicate and pitiful juelie face was bathed with the sad color after she was frightened. She took out a paper towel, wiped her wet eyes, and took out a check for ten million yuan and handed it to the hotel manager. "If not, you can ask me for it when you have sent the police." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - the Duke hotel''s artificial lake faces the shore of a silent grove. Ji You Nai and Gong you''en are like drowned in water and swim to the shore all wet. In the winter, the wind was cold and the temperature was low. As soon as the two people got ashore, their hair was frozen and their wet clothes began to freeze.With frost floating on his fine eyebrows like a picture, Ji Younai stands up slowly and leisurely from the ground. Suddenly, he sees the black flute in his hand and turns into a flute boy made of pink and jade. The little guy hasn''t shown up for a long time. Purple eyes, petite and lovely as the body of a doll, wearing an ancient pair of front robes, like a witch doll. Standing on the ground, he only reached Ji Younai''s knee, raised his eyes, shrunk his mouth, looked at him, and said, "master! You really become so weak! That woman just now, if you change the former you, one hand can deal with her! You see, the flute boy can beat her ¡°¡­¡­¡± So it was her black flute that protected her? "Master, hold ~" the flute boy stretched out his small hand and raised his head for a hug. Ji You Nai saw that he had to bend down and hold the Flute Boy in his arms. The little guy''s head is on her shoulder, sticky, like a baby. Gongyon''s proud golden hair was frozen and hard. He was gnashing his teeth and separating his hair with his hands for fear of damaging it. Ji Younai saw this and asked, "why didn''t you tell me that Quan Ji is a heaven?" She thought that she was in the same place, and she was a little bit taller than her "Cousin, you didn''t ask me!" "I don''t accept it." Ji you is a man with a narrow mouth. "You can''t accept it. That woman is better than you." Hearing the speech, Ji you is a black faced man who clenches his fist fiercely. With the knowledge that there are countless Tianjing masters in the General Administration of the three realms, and knowing that he is not as good at skills as others, he seems to see the gap between himself and others. Along the way, although the ups and downs, but also repeatedly saved from danger, she seems to have been used to so many powerful partners and close friends around. But what about herself? Because she is not strong enough, she can only flee from the front of Quan Ji in a gloomy way www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 Because she was not strong enough, she could only flee from the front of Quan Ji. Wanton love of war and hard work will only make things worse. She must calm down, endure first, and then constantly improve her spiritual power. Sooner or later, she will crush this woman like Xi Liang! Although indignant, dislike this kind of inferior feeling, but discipline is still forced to endure down. More in the heart secretly vowed that she must become more powerful, in order to stand steadily at the top, to ensure that anyone who cares about, not hurt. This day, must not be too far away! Several police cars arrived at the hotel because of a major accident in Quan Ji''s room. So jiyunai and Miyun were unable to enter the underground parking lot to drive away. They have to enter the small trees without any people first, and open the passageway directly to the headquarters of Gongshi group with Mingzhu to avoid being noticed. As soon as Ji Yunai fell into the lake, he changed back to his original appearance. Flute Boy in her arms for a while Jiao, and then changed back to the appearance of the black flute, himself into her bag. The drenched clothes of jiyunai and gongyon were frozen and hung on their bodies, so heavy. The Ming bead appears in the third floor parking lot of Gongshi group in an instant. Ji Yunai took out the private elevator identification card given to her by Gong Siyu, and went directly to the top president''s office with Gong Youen. - the quiet and gorgeous corridor, elegant classical music. Jiyunai and Gong Youen are like two "beggars" in distress. They kick open the door of gongsiyu''s office with their feet and walk in expressionless. They dirty the carpet and leave ice on the ground. After ''s spacious black president''s desk, Bei Yin, like a squeezed drudge, is helping to sign all kinds of documents for Gong Si Yu, while Gong Si Yu is sitting on the sofa beside him, applying a mask, and listening to the head of the wedding planning team to introduce him to all the flow of the day after tomorrow''s wedding, as well as matters needing attention. He also specially invited a royal barber to take care of his hair. As soon as he heard someone kick the door in, Beiming was stunned and suddenly raised his eyes. Gloating, he watched Ji Yunai and a blonde blue eyed hybrid who he didn''t know walk in in in confusion. "Well, mistress, where did you come back from? Was he thrown into the freezer? " palace Si Yu heard the North Yin, immediately uncovered the mask, the side of the eye looked at Ji Yuan, saw her hair frozen, sweater froze, looked miserable, immediately gave himself to hair stylist stop, and then rose, with vigorous strides toward her. Reach out to hold the shoulders, examine carefully, the bottom of Feng Mou is full of worry. "Where have you been? This is what happened. " Ji Yunai didn''t feel cold. He just felt his sweater frozen. He immediately took out the key of maikelun''s car from his bag and handed it to him. "Well, your car is parked in the underground parking lot of the Duke hotel. You let someone drive it back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, you and I have found out the person who reported you. His name is Quan Ji, Quan Miao''s sister, and the man of the East emperor Wuji. Yan Mo is also with her at present. It is obvious that the matter is coming to us." After a pause, Giuseppe plucked his frozen hair. "Do you have laundry change in your lounge? I''ll take a hot shower. " "Cousin! I want to take a bath too Gong Youen looks at gongsiyu and looks forward to it. "Your cousin washes first, and you stay on the side." Gong Si Yu said that, holding Ji Yunai in his arms, he walked toward the rest room on the side of the office, looking totally indifferent to Gong Youen''s life and death. Ji Younai, with his arm around Gong Si Yu''s neck, cleverly allows him to walk with him. He still waves with Gong you''en behind him, as if to say, "what a pity! Your cousin dotes on me and doesn''t hurt you.". - the six-star sailing hotel in the capital. That is the hotel where jiyunai and Gongsi island will hold their wedding ceremony the day after tomorrow. Quan Ji and Huorong moved here from the Duke hotel. At the moment, her wound is completely healed and her original beauty is restored. She is standing in front of the magnificent central hall on the second floor of the yacht hotel, looking at the staff who are busy carrying tables and chairs to the venue nearby. Her beautiful eyes, like water, seem to be extremely harmless, pure to the extreme, but the faint sneer at the corners of her mouth makes people feel creepy. "Miss Quan, just now a message came from the inside of the General Administration of the three realms that the plan to capture gongsiyu failed. Last night, lingshang and the people from the Sanjie public security administration did not arrest Gong Siyu and put him in a secret prison. It seems that He''s just an ordinary man. " After seeing the message on the mobile phone, Huorong stands behind Quan Ji and whispers quietly. "I see." "What are we going to do next?" Quan Ji''s answer is not what she asked. The snow colored skin is slightly pink, white and red. The men in suits and shoes passing by the hotel can''t help looking at her more."Huorong, do you know who the woman with the black flute who was just with the death god of the Western underworld just now?" "Women? Isn''t that a man, Miss Quan? " "No, you think too much. Although she has turned herself into a man by magic, the intuition between women can never be wrong. Besides, if I remember the black flute she used, if I remember it well, the emperor once told me that jiyunai had such a black flute with all black body and evil sounds around her ears, and the woman disguised as a man Should it be Ji Yunai himself? " If Quan Ji thinks about it, she goes on to say, "I like her flute. When I''m in danger, I''ll protect the Lord faithfully. If I can grab it for my use, I''ll be as powerful as a tiger. After all I don''t have a good weapon. " "If Miss Quan wants the black flute, she can kill it and take it away. They are lucky to be run away today." Hearing this, Quan Ji covered her mouth and laughed, "yes, but She and the God of death in the Western underworld can find us here. I''m afraid they have found out the anonymous letter we reported. It seems that at present, I not only have to deal with gongsiyu, but also include Ji Yunai and the God of death in the Western underworld, which is also a relief for the emperor of the East. " "Miss Quan has a plan?" "There is nature." With that, Quan Ji held out her slender jade finger and pointed to the gorgeous and beautiful wedding photos of Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu not far away. "The day after tomorrow will be their wedding day. I have thought of a plan that will never be forgotten by them." "What plan?" "Buddha said," don''t say - the underworld. The first Hall of King Guang of Qin Dynasty. After the once-a-day meeting of ghosts and gods in the underworld, all the ghosts and gods scattered one after another. Only fan Wujiu and lingshiyin stayed in the gloomy hall, kneeling on one knee and worshipping King Jiang. "It is reported to King Jiang that the joint action of the General Administration of the three realms in seizing the previous emperor''s office failed last night. The latest news is that they did not take gongsiyu away." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 Jiang Ziwen, dressed in a black and Gold Dragon Robe and leaning on his forehead on the throne of the king of hell, seemed not at all surprised to hear fan Wujiu''s report. Because he knew very well that the day before, once Gong Siyu was taken away, fan Wujiu and lingshiyin had to take Ji Yunai back by force, whether she resisted or not. But in the afternoon, fan Wujiu and lingshiyin didn''t bring Ji Yunai back. In other words, the mission failed and failed. "It''s strange to say that members of the General Administration of the three circles who went to arrest Gongsi island last night said Gongsiyu is an ordinary person without spiritual power. There is no sign of sealing the spiritual power or the ability to dissolve the spiritual power. Because he is a mortal, the General Administration of the three realms can''t do anything about him, so he has to leave. " Lingshiyin continued with fan Wujiu''s words. Jiang Ziwen''s face was merciless and cold, and there was no temperature in his pupils. Listening to the report of fan Wujiu and lingshiyin, he suddenly gave a cruel sneer: "can you be caught so easily? The cunning child is so clever that he must have thought of some kind of barrier. " Fan Wujiu, who is hard-blooded and cruel, looks at lingshiyin with a ghost mask. They both drop their heads and kneel down in silence. "By the way..." Suddenly, Jiang Ziwen seemed to think of something. He glanced at fan Wujiu and lingshiyin and asked, "last night, did you see lingshang? Those pedantic and stubborn people in the divine world must have seen the true face of the crafty son? " I''m afraid Ji Younai will never know. Last night, when she was fighting wits and bravery with the people of the General Administration of the three realms, fan Wujiu was hiding in the dark, closely monitoring their every move, but never showed their face. "Mr. Yin and Yang did meet with the deputy director of the general administration. They It looks like a lot Fan Wujiu replied truthfully. Before that, fan Wujiu was not qualified to enter the General Bureau of the three realms and meet lingshang, a senior deputy director of the Bureau. Therefore, when he saw the appearance of lingshang, he was extremely shocked. He was as similar as a sister and brother! "However, Lord Jiang, the day after tomorrow is the wedding of Lord Yin and Yang and Gong Si Yu. This arrest mission failed. If you want to prevent them from getting together again, you must tell her the truth about Ji Yunai''s parents'' car accident before getting married the day after tomorrow. Humble position and ghost judge discuss going to the human world tonight, find Ji Yunai and tell the truth. Do you think this plan is feasible?" "Don''t get involved in this king. The rest is up to you." Jiang Ziwen''s cold eyes were deep, as if he was thinking about something. He waved his sleeve, got up arrogantly and said again. "Just make sure they don''t get married! Remember! Don''t hurt the crafty son. Besides, fan Wujiu and GUI Jue. If you can''t stop all these things, you can go to the judge''s office to get 500 flogging! My king went to the General Administration of the three realms. I have something to communicate with. " As the saying goes, Jiang Zi culture is a mysterious black fog, which disappeared without a trace. If they can''t stop the wedding, they will be punished! Jiang Ziwen and lingshiyin looked at each other, and there was a lot of pressure in his heart. It''s hard work. - the top President Office of Gongshi group headquarters. Gong Siyu put a jar of hot water into Ji Yunai''s bathroom in his rest room. After taking a bath, he wrapped her up with a bath towel and put her on the bed. Outside a door, there are still several people waiting. But Gong Si Yu couldn''t resist Ji Yunai''s charming appearance of soul capture. He loosened his tie, took off his shirt, and hugged each other for a long time. After being satisfied, Ji Younai was given a set of men''s white shirt that he had put in reserve for her to wear first. His white shirt, which was above knee length, was worn on him. In addition, Ji Yunai''s voluptuous and charming long hair, slender legs and sexy height make him want to be held in his arms by Gong Siyu, and he is reluctant to let go of her, and he does not want to be seen so charming. Gong Youen waited and waited outside. The ice dregs on his hair and the ice on his clothes were almost melted. Then he saw Ji Yunai walking out of the lounge wearing his cousin''s shirt, sexy and sexy, with absolutely gorgeous barefoot. "It''s my turn. It''s my turn!" Gong Youen immediately stood up and rushed into the rest room. Seeing the messy sheets, he immediately understood what his cousin and sister-in-law had done in it. We''re all adults. We all understand. Before long, the chief executive of the wedding planning office and the Royal stylist of Gongsi Island left first. After ensuring that there was no outsider, Ji Yunai said: "now it is completely certain that the person who reported Gong Si Yu anonymously to the General Administration of the three circles is this Quan Ji, that is, the woman in the surveillance video provided by Bai feiran. This woman is the woman of the East emperor Wuji. The Quan Miao that Gong Siyu solved before is her brother. I''m afraid this is revenge." Ji Younai, wearing a white shirt from Gongsi Island, sits cross legged on the sofa. Gong Si Yu sees namely, took a blanket, covered her sexy long leg.Ji Younai picked up a kiwi fruit from the tea table and let Gongsi Yu peel it to her to eat, and then said again. "Eugene and I just went to her hotel and had a fight with her." "Won?" Gong Siyu carefully peeled off the kiwi fruit skin, gathered it to Ji Yunai''s mouth and fed it to her. She also took a paper towel and gently wiped her small mouth. The bottom of her eyes was full of soft light, which seemed to overflow. "Lost!" Depressed, Ji you is a shriveled mouth, "she is heaven, I am xuanjing! Lose thoroughly! What a shame As he said this, Ji Yunai also took out the black flute from his bag and held it in front of gongsiyu. "This broken flute still says I am weak!" With that, Ji Younai threw the black flute on the sofa and buried it in Gongsi Yu''s arms Can you teach me how to improve my spiritual power This guy is so strong that he can teach her! Ji you is very depressed. She never expected that one day, she would ask Gong Siyu to teach her how to improve her spiritual power Because kiwi fruit was too sour, jiyunai took two bites and did not eat it. Gong Siyu loves to eat the leftover food of jiyunai, so he swallows it and wipes his hands. Then he takes Ji Yunai in his arms and pats him comfortingly. "Honey, you''ve always been strong without my teaching..." "Don''t comfort me Can''t I count them? " In the end, Gong Siyu didn''t want to hide any more. He had planned to take Ji Yunai to a place after the wedding to find everything he had been before. "In fact The present body is not your real body, as long as you return to your real body, your spiritual power Not weaker than me, good, not sad, just lose once, when you return to your own real body, that woman is not your opponent at all Hearing the speech, Ji you suddenly raised her eyes and shocked her beautiful eyes. Her memory is incomplete, only listen to Jiang Ziwen said, the spirit of the real body, long gone. "It''s gone, isn''t it? Still there? " "Still." "Where is it?" "I''m hiding..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 The deep Phoenix eyes of gongsiyu hide a profound dark light, which makes Ji Younai unable to see through what he thinks in his heart. The only thing that Ji Younai can feel is that he looks forward to her return to her true body, but he seems to be worried about something When I heard that she had another body, that one was her real body Ji Younai had such a moment. She couldn''t believe it. She felt very strange. She had a father and a mother. She was born in October How could you have another body? Even if she is indeed spiritual, her soul, her mind, does not belong to the body itself. Moreover, Jiang Ziwen has told her more than once that the spirit has disappeared and her soul has been scattered Isn''t that the case? What''s the truth? At the same time, Ji Younai is more and more curious about the truth of the ghost returning to heaven and earth thousands of years ago Why did king Jiang say that the emperor had a share in her death? But now he is not only the emperor, but also the palace Secretary of the island He''s hiding his real body? So how did she die? Oh, yes. Why she and Gong Siyu are not in the samsara record. How did they escape the reincarnation of the underworld? You know, once all things in the world die, they can''t escape reincarnation. What''s the mystery in this? What are the origins of the Yin Mountain King Zhuang you, Wei lingwan, and Gong Si Yu? She didn''t know and couldn''t remember the past. Gong Siyu never told her In a state of mind, Jiyou is in disorder. She leaned against gongsiyu''s atrium, quietly listening to his powerful heartbeat. Suddenly, she raised her eyes, and her green fingertips touched gongsiyu''s sliding laryngeal knot again and again, and asked, "my real body Where did you hide it "A place far away, no one can find it. When we get married, I will take you there." With that, Gong Si Yu glanced at the closed door of the rest room, because Gong Youen was bathing in it. It seems that he didn''t even believe Gong Youen, so he didn''t tell Ji Yunai the final location. What he was afraid of was that the walls had ears. - on this day, gongsiyu left work very early. Because he will need to deal with the affairs, all to Beiming. After investigating the whereabouts of Quan Ji and Huorong, Bai feiran drove the golden maikelen of Gongsi island from the Duke hotel. In the evening, he acted as a driver and took gongsiyu, jiyunai and Gong Youen to have a Chinese dinner together. After dinner, Gong Siyu finally helped Ji Younai to choose a high-end beauty salon with the most public praise in the imperial capital. In the evening, because he didn''t like the presence of idle people, but also because he liked Ji Yunai, he wanted her to have the most unforgettable, happiest and most beautiful wedding, and hoped that Ji Younai would have a good state. He specially contracted the whole beauty salon to let the president of the beauty salon personally serve him. From nails to hair, from the body to the facade, one-stop service, the same decline. Ji Younai is doing her nails and hair. Gong Siyu sits beside her gracefully and patiently accompanies her. From time to time, she takes out her mobile phone and takes photos for her. Bai feiran is bored to the extreme, but also has no expression in the side accompany to wait. Accompanied by Miyun, he dozed off and snored on the sofa. Because Jiyou is not convenient to play with mobile phones. So her two mobile phones, one for the underworld and the other for the human world, were temporarily placed in gongsiyu. When the mobile phone ring in the underworld, Ji Yunai hears the sound and shouts to Gongsi Yu: "my husband, help me answer the phone!" A tender and soft "husband" makes Gongsi Yu happy. It''s rare for Jiyou to call him that way. Gong Siyu takes aim at the caller ID on the mobile phone of the underworld. He raises his eyebrows slightly, which is fan Wujiu. After pressing the answer button, he slowly raised the phone and attached it to his ear. "Hello." Cold opening. At the other end of the phone, fan wujiuben is ready to open his mouth, but he finds that it is not Ji Younai''s voice. The sound line is very low. "Not me?" "It''s me, Gong Si Yu. What can I do for you? Honey, it''s not convenient now. You can tell me and I''ll tell her "That''s OK." Fan Wujiu hangs up the phone coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu Lengzheng, calling is bound to be something, heard that he did not say? Is it something shady? "Sweetheart, fan Wujiu''s phone call." Gong Si Yu has doubts in the bottom of his heart, but he still talks to Ji Younai truthfully. "What''s the matter?" Ji Younai is making crystal Sequin nails. She made her nails for the first time. She thought it was shining and beautiful. "I didn''t say it. When I heard it was me, I hung up." "Ang, then I''ll go back to him later- at this moment, in a secluded and gloomy cemetery on the outskirts of the imperial capital. Dressed in a black suit, the iron blooded fan Wujiu and the ancient silk and Satin Robe with water blue cloud pattern and double dragons playing with pearls, and lingshiyin, who is tall and elegant, is sitting in an arbor in the cemetery at night, drinking tea and enjoying the scenery of the cemetery. It is very elegant but also difficult. "Ah Yin, the phone is from Gong Si Yu." Fan Wujiu hung up the phone, drank the Pu''er in the cup, frowned and shook his head. Tonight, lingshiyin is not wearing a mask. Her beautiful facial features seem to be able to reverse the beauty of all living beings. Anyone who sees it will stop and hold his breath and forget to breathe. "No hurry, no help. We still have 30 hours. As long as we tell the truth before the wedding, we can stop them from getting married." "Are you sure you can stop it?" I can''t stop it. It''s 500 lashing again! After suffering, fan Wujiu said, "how do I feel It''s a bit of a suspense? " Lingshiyin, with one hand on her forehead, is extremely beautiful and moving. Her light pink lips are slightly raised, and her eyebrows are breathtaking, just like the pure white moon in the free space. "Wujiu, a normal person, after knowing the truth of his parents'' tragic death, will marry the grandson of the murderer who killed his parents? No, since ancient times, we have seen a lot of such things. What''s more, how miserable it was when Ji you first entered the underworld? If she knew that the person who had suffered so much was her grandmother, would she be willing to marry down? If it''s me, I won''t Fan Wujiu listened to the main idea of lingshiyin analysis. But inexplicably, he was still worried. "Do you think Jiyou is a normal person?" ¡°¡­¡­ She has seven passions and six desires. Is she a normal person? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fan Wujiu doesn''t think so. The king of hell never cares about himself, but he can cheat all the time! She''s a good person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 It''s ten o''clock in the night. Ji Younai does a good job in cosmetology. He takes gongsiyu''s arm and gets on the car, ready to return to the manor. In addition to the waterfall of micro curl, long hair into a big wave, set off her palm big delicate face, more enchanting and seductive, nails also because of pasted sequins and shining like diamond. Ji Younai doesn''t think there is anything better in her. This skin care and beauty, with did not do, her skin is still blowing can break, porcelain white as jade, not better, not worse Think of it as a fresh picture. On the way back to the manor, Bai feiran drove quietly and sped along the wide road. Inside the car, there was no sound. Ji Younai leans on gongsiyu''s shoulder, closes his eyes and has a sweet smile on his lips. He thinks that after tomorrow, she and gongsiyu will be a couple in real name. They will live and die together At the bottom of my heart, I can''t restrain my expectation and happiness. But All of a sudden, Ji Younai''s beautiful eyes suddenly opened, shining like stars in the dark car. "Gong Si Yu?" She seemed to think of something. She was always busy and didn''t care to ask. "Well?" Gong Si Yu''s long five fingers are used to caressing Ji Younai''s soft cheek with a deep reply. "Before me Didn''t you help me investigate my mom and dad''s car accident? How are your people doing? Any results? Is there any whereabouts of the hit and run people? " In a flash, Gong Si Yu''s action stopped. He could even feel his heart stop and breathe. At the same time, Bai feiran, who is driving and has little expression, also slightly frowns and looks at gongsiyu in the rearview mirror with worry in his eyes. Ji Younai couldn''t hear Gong Siyu''s voice and didn''t think much about it. He just shrunk in his arms and his mouth shriveled, like coquetry and regret. "If we don''t find out, you don''t have pressure. Let''s take our time and get married. I don''t want to be sad for this kind of thing. I just suddenly thought that the day after tomorrow will be our wedding When I get married, my father usually leads me? What can I do? " His eardrum was agitated and his heart beat fast, as if he could not bear the heavy burden. He felt cold all over his body for no reason. Subconsciously, he hugged Ji Yunai tightly, as if he was extremely afraid of losing her. He felt that the wedding he was looking forward to would be disillusioned Suffocation feeling heavy pressure toward him, he drooped his eyes, and gently kisses Ji You Nai''s forehead. "My grandfather said, when the time comes, he and a group of old comrades in arms will lead you into the auditorium. Those old leaders are generals and commanders Don''t be afraid. There will be no problem. No one dares to say you. " "Well Is there any result or progress in the investigation of the accident? " Ji you didn''t see Gong Si Yu''s handsome appearance at the moment. Just listening to his heart beating so fast. Gong Si Yu''s unnatural convergence to the bottom of his eyes, slowly closed his eyes. "Yes." He was dumb and deep, blurring, and did not say whether there was a result or progress, "but between the day after tomorrow, we are going to get married, sweetheart, this kind of thing that makes you sad I''ll tell you when I get married, OK? " He said, the wedding can''t go wrong. Absolutely not. Thousands of years ago, when they were still emperors and crafty. His dream is to marry her. But before he could marry her, she was gone. After thousands of years, this time, he must fulfill his long cherished wish to marry this woman. What Gong Siyu doesn''t know is that Jiyou is so smart. She listened to his unusually fast heartbeat, and she could feel that Gong Siyu was hiding something from her My heart turned white. Ji you was aware of it. Gong Si Yu must have worried about it. He didn''t tell her frankly. This guy is guilty now! What are you doing? Is he afraid? But what is he afraid of? Is it really the truth of the accident that makes him afraid? Afraid of not getting married, afraid of her running away? "Gong Si Yu! It''s not you who killed my parents, are you? " It''s a strange idea in Ji''s mind. The next second, Gong Si Yu''s face turned black. She pinched her small face, and her expression was grim and angry, "there is no labor or capital!" "Oh, no, no, why are you so fierce?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I won''t hold it for you!" Ji Yunai pushes aside Gong Si Yu, arms in both hands, shrinks to one side, proud face. "You can''t do that. You have to hold it." Gong Siyu said, forcing Ji Yunai to embrace himself on his legs, sniffing at her hair, and pressing her cheek close to his heart. He thought that, before marriage, the accident would be over. But- three o''clock in the morning. Ji Younai nestles in the arms of gongsiyu and sleeps soundly Her underworld cell phone rings again. This time, it was not fan Wujiu, but lingshiyin. Ji Younai is hard to open his sleepy face. Gong Siyu is also awakened by the sound of the phone. He is not happy to open his eyes. Ji Younai gently kisses his thin lips, gently touches him and asks him to continue sleeping. He immediately picks up his mobile phone and presses "answer". "I said," the devil will judge you! It''s immoral to disturb people''s dreams in the middle of the night "Mr. Yin and Yang, are you free? I came to the human world with no help. We are enjoying the scenery in the cemetery. Would you like to enjoy the moon, see the tomb and listen to the cry of ghosts? " "I don''t sleep in the middle of the night to watch the moon and the tomb with you? Am I crazy? I''m going to bed. I''m so sleepy. If you''re OK, I''ll hang up "In fact, I want to talk to you about something important. Is it convenient to come out?" Out in the middle of the night? Ji Yunai glanced at Gong Si Yu and found that he was listening to them. His face was like if she had left him to sleep alone and ran out to see the ghosts and gods of the underworld, he would be so jealous that she would not want to get out of bed. "Emergency?" "Not really..." "Oh, if it''s not urgent, during the day. How''s the morning? You send me a coordinate. I''ll go to see you at dawn. It''s not good to go out in the middle of the night. I''m a married woman. My family is strict. You should be considerate. " After a lot of talking, Ji Younai hung up the phone and turned it off. He went back to Gongsi Yu''s arms, covered his quilt and hugged him like an octopus. "Keep sleeping. Keep sleeping. I won''t go out." "Well, dear." - in the shady cemetery Pavilion. Lingshiyin put down the mobile phone with a smile, "brother Wujiu, the Lord Yin and Yang said, tomorrow morning, it''s too late, her family is strictly controlled, can''t come out." Fan Wujiu has a cold face, a sad face, and no words. "Why don''t you take me to the human world? I heard that the scenery in Renjie is good. It''s not long before dawn. " "Where do you want to go?" Fan wujiuleng has a glimpse of the most beautiful immortal in the underworld. "Imperial mausoleum! I heard that the mausoleum of the ancient kings in the human world is magnificent and spectacular. I want to visit it. " Lingshi yintuo cheek, charming gaze fan Wujiu, "call on your Xiaobai, these days, you are always with me, he is afraid that he should think we have something." So, in the early morning, fan Wujiu took Xie Bi''An and lingshiyin to the ancient imperial mausoleum of the imperial capital to see the emperor''s remains. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 The next morning. Inside the manor, there are many "double happiness" words on marriage, which are full of joy and bustle. On the day before the official marriage, Ji Ruchen discussed with Liuyun and Bai feiran to prepare a bachelor party for gongsiyu and jiyunai. In the manor, she invited friends to have a lively party. It was a small party, which was quite private. On weekdays, those who play well with them, those who know each other and have friends in need will come. Lu Xingze, director of the human society branch and special case investigation division, will bring amber, Mountain Ghost, white snow ape of Mountain Ghost, peach blossom, flower monk and Luo Zhi. Because rongqian was forbidden, he could not leave the underworld, so Lishan would come alone. Luo and Feng Jinxuan will naturally attend. Beiming, the owner of ghost city, is the white eyebrow emperor of No.44 grocery store. At the same time, the 14 followers of the Tiandao alliance also took this opportunity to come to gather together. Today, he is still weak, but he has been recovered. Everyone is going to spend a day in the manor, and they will live here in the evening. When the wedding starts tomorrow, dress up and attend together. In the morning, everyone arrived one after another. There was a lively atmosphere in the manor. As the hostess, Ji Younai had to go out. Because she and the spirit world vaguely good, in the outskirts of the imperial capital in a cemetery Pavilion. A little bit of grooming. Jiyunai took three invitation cards and planned to go out. "Gong Si Yu, can you invite Mr. Fan to get married?" "As long as you are happy, please anyone." "Well, then When I went out for a while, ghost judge seemed to want to talk to me about something, and he would come back after that Gong Si Yu hung his head and sucked and pecked at Ji You''s delicate and delicate mouth. He pinched her face and laughed, "go." - outside the eastern suburb of the imperial capital, Southeast cemetery. The most expensive place for imperial cemeteries. When Ji Yunai came to the place that had been arranged with Lingshi, she was surprised to find that this cemetery was the place where she buried her parents. At that time, Gong Siyu took back all the assets occupied by her aunt for her. Without saying a word, she ordered the most expensive cemetery for her parents and buried them together When she arrives. The cemetery is a desolate place. A few minutes later, Ji Younai saw that a dark black whirlpool channel was opened in the pavilion not far away. Fan Wujiu, lingshiyin and Xie Bian were walking out of the passage, and happened to have a face-to-face with Ji Yunai. When he came to the cemetery, he was not sad. Because in the underworld, in the city of futile death, she personally sent her parents to the door of reincarnation. Knowing that they had gone to reincarnation and reincarnation, they would still be together in the next life, happy and happy. What''s the pity? Thinking about it, Ji You Nai smiles, carries three invitation cards, and walks towards fan Wujiu. "Well, I''ll get married tomorrow. Lord fan and Lord Xie, as well as Lord Guijue, remember to join us! You don''t need to send some money with red envelopes. Just have a good time together! " Ji Younai handed the wedding invitation to everyone''s hands with great enthusiasm. He was surprised to see that fan Wujiu had a dignified look. Lingshiyin was thoughtful. Xie Bi''An bit his finger and seemed to have difficulty in speaking. "Do you know what will happen if King Jiang finds out that we are going to attend your wedding ceremony with gongsiyu?" Fan Wujiu stares at Ji Younai from a commanding position, and his eyebrows are tight. "Sneak in. Besides, there''s no rule in the underworld that yin and Yang officials can''t marry ordinary people. I''m honest and aboveboard, and you can come too. If you don''t violate the iron law of the underworld, what can you do After that, Ji Younai sniffed at fan Wujiu''s three people. He smelled a rotten smell from an ancient tomb. He held his nose in disgust and said, "where have you three gone? Why is there a musty smell of rotten smell on your body "Lord Yin and Yang, last night, while we were waiting for you, we went to the mausoleum of the imperial capital and visited the beautiful scenery in the tomb." Lingshiyin pretends to be calm, but in fact, he has begun to figure out how to tell Ji Younai some cruel facts Visit the beautiful scenery in the tomb? A little stunned, before waiting to speak, Xie Bi''An happily took his mobile phone, opened the photo album, and approached Ji Yunai. "Xiaoyounai, look, this is a picture of me and the dead bones of the emperor and empress concubine in the imperial mausoleum. Is it handsome? It''s very precious. I''m going back to the underworld. I''ll print it out and hang up with my family! " Ji Younai doesn''t know what hobby these three ghosts and gods are. He likes to take pictures with dead bones. But Thinking of the family is still in line before marriage, she also wants to go home quickly and have fun together. So he went straight to the point and asked, "what do you want me to do? Is there something important to say Fan Wujiu and lingshiyin are still thinking about how to speak.Then he listened to jiyunai''s question. Then With a glance at each other, he led Ji Yunai through the rows of black-and-white tombstones, and finally arrived at the joint tombstone of his parents. Ji Younai was surprised that his parents'' tombstone had been cleaned up in advance, and two bunches of flowers were sent. Only the flower, which only existed in the underworld, was the flower on the other side. I''m afraid fan Wujiu and GUI Jue cleaned it up. "You..." What is this for? The words did not ask the exit, Ji you is just suspiciously looking at fan Wujiu and lingshiyin. But all of a sudden, fan Wujiu waves his sleeves, and a ghost in shackles appears in front of them. The male ghost''s body is full of scars caused by flogging and fire. I don''t know what kind of sin he has committed, and he has been treated like this. "This ghost, surnamed Chen, was a traffic policeman named Chen Dongliang. He served in the traffic police brigade of the imperial capital. He was dismissed from his post because of his violation of discipline in early November. When he left the imperial capital, he suffered a serious traffic accident and died. When the judicial department examined whether he was qualified for reincarnation and reincarnation He was found to have taken bribes in his life, and he had done evil things, so he has been sent to hell. " After fan Wujiu''s brief and comprehensive speech, he took a look at Ji''s reaction. "Oh, and then?" Ji Younai is indifferent. He looks at fan Wujiu and tells her what to do? "You know what he''s done to the devil?" "You say, I certainly don''t know, don''t sell the point, just say something." Ji Younai twisted her eyebrows and held her arms involuntarily. It was a defensive gesture. She had a bad feeling in her heart, as if the next thing was something she didn''t want to hear. "The video of the traffic section at the scene of your parents'' accident is that he was bribed and destroyed." Jiyou is such a clever man. See fan Wujiu said so much, the bottom of my heart has been clear. "I see. Did you find out about my parents'' tragic death in a car accident? We found the perpetrator, right? " "Yes." Fan Wujiu replied. "Who." "Shen Manqing, the grandmother of gongsiyu." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 Although it is morning, but the winter cold wind, the sky gloomy. In front of Ji Younai''s parents'' tombstone. Fan Wujiu is tall and great. Jiyou can only lift his head slightly and look at him. Looking at his serious, serious and handsome face, her pupils shrank suddenly when she heard the words "Shen Manqing, the grandmother of gongsiyu". The cold wind blew over her beautiful and exquisite enchanting face, and a few wisps of hair fluttered from her temples. Ji Yunai had no expression on her face. Can not see shock, can not see sadness, can not see the truth after the thunderbolt, want to collapse. She does not seem to easily reveal any emotions to others. Fan Wujiu frowned. He gazed at Ji Younai''s small face, as if to see a trace of sadness and despair in her eyes. After all, his favorite man, his grandmother, is to kill her parents, hurt the suffering of people, is She shouldn''t be emotional to ask them, is it wrong? Did God make a joke on her? Why do they suddenly hear such bad news when they are going to get married tomorrow after a rough time? Fan Wujiu began to wonder what Ji you was thinking. He did not seem to know when to start, and he could no longer understand the girl who was growing up step by step. Xie Bi''An pretends to be playing with his mobile phone and leans on fan Wujiu''s back. In fact, he is peeking at Ji Yunai. The atmosphere was suddenly and inexplicably cold. Xie Bi''An coughed twice, and a head appeared from fan Wujiu''s back. He pretended to persuade him: "Xiao you Nai, if you want to be more open, we suddenly found out about it. Don''t stop talking. We know that you feel terrible..." "Lord Yin and Yang, this person is extremely guilty. We found that she also committed other heinous crimes. In fact, both you and us have the right to intervene, severely punish her, deprive her of her right to live, etc At this time, I don''t want you to regret it. You have the right to know, but obviously, the man you married has concealed the truth from you. " Silent Ji You Nai finally opened his mouth. In the soft and pleasant voice, there is a trace of indifference. "Oh? He Hiding me? In fact, I knew the truth for a long time. I knew it was his grandmother Killed my parents? " "Indeed." "Ghost judge" means that he covered up his grandmother and covered up the truth of the crime for his grandmother, so that the police did not find the driver in the end, is that right? " Ji You''s eyes are sharp, soaked in a touch of cold. Hearing this, fan Wujiu and lingshiyin look at each other and shake their heads at the same time. "I''m sorry, we don''t know about this. We just know the truth that Granny gongsiyu killed your parents through this ghost." After fan Wujiu''s words fall, Ji you falls into a silent silence in front of his parents'' tombstone. Ji Younai''s side eyes, staring at the black and white photos of his parents on the tombstone, has no expression. Is there no inner turmoil? No. It was she who hid the deep waves in her heart. Gong Si Yu, didn''t we have an appointment? Love between people, there is no concealment and deception. You, you, do you know Now someone wants to use this thing to break us up and give me a reason why I can''t be with you at all? Your grandmother that old thing, seriously, think I die is not enough, also killed my parents I''m afraid it''s sand in my eyes. Ji You''s eyes are slightly wet and sour. But suddenly, she looked up at the gray sky, her eyes full of preparedness and cold. She took a deep breath. Suddenly knelt down in front of his parents'' tombstone, heavily kowtow three heads. Then holding their tombstone, they seem to whisper something to the tombstone Then, she dusted her knees and stood up again. She looked warily at fan Wujiu and lingshiyin. Her long and thick eyelashes trembled, and her pupil bottom was full of cold color. "I''ve been waiting for me since last night. I''m going to get married tomorrow. Lord fan, Lord Xie and Lord guibian came to tell me about this You are not the lobbyists sent by Jiang Ziwen to stop me from getting married? " When not to say, but at this time, isn''t it obvious? When she''s a fool? "Of course not! King Chiang did know about this, but he did not allow us to tell you that he was so devoted to you that even the General Administration of the three realms wanted to capture Gongsi Yu, he did not allow the underworld branch to move out... " Xie Bian is the most talkative of the three. He was busy explaining and was surprised that Ji Younai could see through everything. "Lord Xie is still speaking for him?" Ji Yunai sneered and interrupted coldly, "you three, really think I''m an idiot? When the ghost pupil is lost, the gate of the underworld will be closed and no new spirits will be accepted. This ghost can only be blocked outside the underworld and can not enter the underworld at all! If you didn''t want to look it up, you might have found out about it? If you didn''t want to check it out, you''d find the ghost? If Jiang Ziwen had not ordered you to check, would you have been free to check on the death of my parents? My parents were personally sent into the wheel to reincarnate! They are free! I am also the person to be investigated. You and I are just the relationship between the superior and the subordinate, or the colleague. You don''t have to treat me so well? "Ji Younai has a clear mind and a good analysis, as if he has seen through everything. "I know. Jiang Ziwen didn''t want to see me get married, so he sent the three of you to tell me about it. I understand all of them, but In fact, you can be more cruel. Instead of simply telling me that the person who killed my parents was gong Siyu''s grandmother, it''s better to deceive me. Gong Siyu is shielding his grandmother and is a murderer. In this way, people will collapse and doubt life, right? " After saying that, Ji Younai seems to think about the situation of the three people in front of him, and then understands the way. "I understand that the three of you can''t help it. Did he put pressure on you? Come on, if you can''t finish the task, you''ll be punished if you go back. " "500 flogging, ah Yin and I, 500 per person, not Xiaobai." Fan Wujiu never likes to lie. He knows that Ji Younai is too clever to hide. He might as well tell the truth. Hearing that fan Wujiu had to be flogged again, Xie Bi''An gave up and hugged fan Wujiu''s arm with heartache in his eyes? Black lord! It''s not long since the last 500 people were punished for Ji you. Have you forgotten the hundreds of years of cultivation you lost? How can you carry it if you get another 500 lashes this time? " "Xiaobai, don''t talk. Things will come to an end." Fan Wujiu opens Xie Bi''An and stares at Ji Younai. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 Fan Wujiu opens Xie Bi''An and stares at Ji Younai. "Jiyunai, do you remember? When you swore to be an official of yin and Yang, you said that you would always be loyal to the king of hell and to the underworld. " "Yes." "Well, please understand me and ah Yin. We are the most trusted people of King Jiang. We have done what we have to do. We have said what we should say. But from now on, every word I say is only for you, not for anyone." Fan Wujiu looks at Ji Younai seriously, and his words are solemn. "Listen." "I know that every relationship has blood and tears. It''s hard to come by. After thousands of years, Xiaobai and I have never had a hard time. The fact is cruel. Gongsiyu''s grandmother killed your parents. But I personally feel that everyone is an independent individual. His grandmother, his grandmother, is him, as long as gongsiyu is not harmed Your parents, then, he is innocent. In fact, there is no need to tangle about killing parents and grandchildren of enemies. It''s nothing for us. You can punish the woman named Shen Manqing, let her pay the due price, and be happy with the people you love. Ah Yin and I can still stand 500 whip. " I heard fan Wujiu''s words. Jiyunai was shocked. She didn''t expect that Mr. Fan How could you say so much to yourself. This man, she has always felt, he is terrible, he is cold, he has no feelings, he is not reasonable at all, used to be harsh to her unreasonable bastard! But He even told her that Gong Si Yu is Gong Si Yu, and his grandmother is his grandmother. The guilty will be punished, but innocent people, she can still stay with him happily "I''m not going to stop you from being with the people you love just for fear of getting 500 lashes, you It''s not easy enough. " For a moment, fan Wujiu''s expression was Iron-blooded and merciless, but he suddenly stretched out his hand and patted Ji Yunai''s head twice, just like an elder, encouraging himself to look at the powerful child step by step. "When I first met you, Jiyou was a man who couldn''t support him. But now, I''m proud of you. I can do whatever I want without worrying about it." It''s just inexplicable When he heard that Gong Si Yu''s grandmother was the murderer who killed his parents, Ji Younai did not have a sore nose. Listen to fan Wujiu''s words. Ji You Naijing A little impulsive to tears. Ji Yunai broke his tears into a smile and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. "Brother Wujiu is the most responsible person among all of us. Naturally, I also support what he said. I have been a ghost in the world and sentenced the governor for thousands of years. I have never been punished by flogging, and I don''t know I''d like to have a taste of it. " The man with the most beautiful appearance in the underworld, lingshiyin, said, with a smile, to understand. "What are you doing? I didn''t even say whether I would marry Gong Si Yu. Why are you two going back to the underworld for punishment? " Hearing this, fan Wujiu and lingshiyin looked at each other, surprised, and asked in one voice: "are you not married?" Jiyou did not answer. Just a sneer, the bottom of the beautiful eyes is full of belly black cruel color. - there are more than ten hours left before the wedding. The wedding eve Carnival in the manor is very lively. Gongsiyu and Jiyou are good friends on both sides, all gathered together. But in the evening, he did not come back. He made dozens of phone calls to Ji Younai, all of which were "unanswered.". Out of the window, the night was getting dark. In the hall of the manor party downstairs, jiyunai and his closest friends and partners were still drinking happily and fighting. But Gong Si Yu feels a little uneasy. Looking at the fading sunset outside the window, he clenched his mobile phone, turned around, and looked at Bai feiran behind him in a gloomy and worried way, "can something happen She said she would be back soon. " "Miss Ji may have been delayed." Bai feiran has no bottom in his heart, but he can only comfort his young master like this. On one side, Bai Wuyou also said with a light smile: "master, don''t worry about it. Tomorrow is a big day for you and miss Ji. She won''t have such a lack of time concept. In the morning, she still clamors to be the most beautiful bride. In the morning, she will go to the hotel to make up and wear wedding dresses." However, the comforting words of Bai feiran and Bai Wuyou did not soothe Gong Si Yu''s uneasiness. Without wearing a ring or completing the wedding ceremony with his own hands, Ji Younai''s heart has always been in a state of confusion. Especially when he can''t see Ji Younai by his side, he has no sense of security Again. Because it''s very serious to keep track of it.There was a sense of guilt in his heart. This sense of guilt, the closer he was to the wedding, was like a tangle of panic and uneasiness They agreed that they would not hide and cheat each other But what about him? In order to retain this woman, for their own selfish heart "The wedding venue is well arranged. Are you sure there will be no mistakes? All the guests and the media are settled down, too? All Suites? The hotel is also contracted, isn''t it? " Gong Siyu subconsciously glances at his mobile phone. He has to read it every minute for fear of missing Ji Yunai''s SMS or phone. "Master, everything is arranged properly! You can rest assured that everything is arranged according to your requirements Bai Wuyou took out his notebook and flipped through a few pages to make sure there was no mistake. "Well, I''ll see my grandfather." After that, Gong Siyu left his study alone and went downstairs to Gong Mingyi''s room - Gong Mingyi has lived in gongsiyu and jiyunai for a long time. He''s recovering a little bit and he''s in good spirits. At the moment, I was in front of the floor mirror in the room, trying my own red Tang costume. This is specially made for the wedding. Shu Yun, who is attached to the puppet''s body, is arranging Gong Mingyi''s clothes. He is gentle and gentle, and is gentle and moving like a lady in a big family. Gong Si Yu enters the door and locks the door. It seems that there is a sense of guilt at the bottom of my heart, which can''t be dispersed, and there is no one to tell or disclose. Even because he was guilty and afraid of Jiyou, he didn''t come back because she knew what he had concealed. Finally, he flopped and knelt in front of his grandfather. Beautiful face, full of pain and dignified. "Grandfather Gong Mingyi''s bright and majestic eyes are fixed on Gong Si Yu''s body. His eyes are smiling and his eyebrows are twisted. "Si Yu, what are you doing?" "Grandfather, I kept a secret from my heart. In order to marry her, I didn''t tell her, but now I find that I seem to have done something wrong, grandfather. I feel guilty, but I can''t bear the consequences of losing her... " Gong Mingyi, shocked and trembling, walks to gongsiyu. He doesn''t let gongsiyu stand up. He continues to kneel. His eyes are full of anger! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 "What do you mean? Did you do something sorry for that little girl? With another woman? I''ll tell you! This is... " "Grandma, at the beginning of this year, a couple was killed in a car accident and ran away. The couple, the beloved parents I found out the truth, but I didn''t tell the truth... " Hearing this, Gong Mingyi is shocked and shocked! Almost unsteadily, "you Your grandmother killed someone and escaped? " "And paid the buyer to destroy the evidence..." Gong Siyu clenched his fists, and his veins on the back of his hand burst out Gong Mingyi was stunned at the same place. His lips, purplish and trembling slightly because of his bad heart. In the end, he clenched his fist and knocked his forehead. He was heartbroken and even gnashing his teeth! "Your grandmother! Your grandmother really killed people Shuyun at one side, while pacifying the old man''s mood, on the other hand he helped Gong Si Yu up. However, Gong Siyu was about to stand up, but Gong Mingyi angrily said: "kneel down! Don''t get up Gong Si Yu really knelt back. He was severely reprimanded by Gong Mingyi! "You were born in a military academy! Although the family business, can not be loyal to the country, but grandfather taught you, you forget it! You''re hiding it from a girl now! I don''t want to talk about such a big thing! Just to marry her! You say you love her! You are selfish! You''ve got yourself in your head! Have you ever thought what it would be like for her to know the truth! " Gong Mingyi almost kicked Gong Si Yu in the chest. If he had not been old and frail and had no energy, he would have beaten his grandson severely now. "You, you! Your grandmother is a cruel person! Grandfather knows! You''ve learned a lot from your grandmother over the years! The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead! You are more cruel than her! Are you going to marry that little girl first and then find a chance to tell her? And tie her all your life? You''re not afraid she hates you? Do you respect her? " Gong Mingyi looks at Gong Si Yu with grief. "Bastard! My family is sorry for her! You''re still hiding from her, lying to her! Do you mean to love her? Are you going to let your grandmother and that girl live under the same roof? Let her serve your grandmother, the enemy of killing parents? Let her know nothing? Do you think about her feelings for your own selfish desires? Son of a bitch! How cruel you are "I just Gong Siyu slowly and hard closed his eyes and said, "afraid of losing I can''t live without her... " "What are you doing when you come to me and confess? You can keep it from me, from her for the rest of your life! " "The wedding is supposed to be beautiful. I want to give her everything, but I always think about it, grandfather I feel depressed. Who else can I talk to besides you? " "Oh, oh! Tell me, spit out bitter water, you can marry her, cheat her The deep melancholy enveloped gongsiyu. He was speechless by Gong Mingyi. "You regret it!" Gong Mingyi''s eyes reproached him and stabbed Gong Si Yu''s forehead. "That girl is so smart. You can hide it for a while, but you can''t hide it for a lifetime." After a pause, Gong Mingyi seems to think of something. Then he frowns and looks at Gong Siyu in a complicated way. "Wait a minute, stinky boy, I haven''t seen that girl all day. Now you come to tell me these things again. Can''t it be What''s wrong with you? " I can''t hide it. Gong Siyu can only tell the truth. "She went out in the morning and said it was something. She would come back soon, but I haven''t come back yet. " Don''t you know the truth and run away? Gong Mingyi guessed in his mind, but he didn''t dare to say. How could he not see his grandson''s deep affection for Ji Yunai? Gong Mingyi calmed down for a moment, then sat down beside the bed, looked at Gong Siyu, who was kneeling on the ground, and said sternly: "boy, grandfather tell you! When the girl comes back, you will confess to her. You are still young, and the wedding can be held at any time. However, once the trust between people is destroyed, it can never be saved. A man must be upright and upright! That girl is kind-hearted and loves you so much. As long as you are good enough to tell her, tell her that you are here, your grandfather is in, and so many people in the family will make good compensation to her. The prince violates the law and the common people commit the same crime. Even if your grandmother violates the law, we have to admit it! The murderer will get due punishment, but you ask her to understand and ask her to give you a chance to make up. The girl is sensible and should understand that grandma is a grandmother, you are you, she will not be angry with others, she is a good child, do you understand? You don''t have to hide it from you, understand? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Siyu is silent, and he is still struggling. "Do you understand?" Gongyuanyi, mingleng! "Yes." "OK, then you go out, your grandmother, this matter, grandfather to deal with! My wife is a murderer! I''m more distressed than you are Gong Siyu didn''t know what his grandfather would do with his grandmother Shen Manqing, who was the hit and run murderer He then left Gong Mingyi''s room.However, until late that night, Ji Yunai did not go home. At home, a group of people were drunk at the bachelor party and slumbered in the banquet hall. In the bedrooms of gongsiyu and jiyunai Four o''clock in the morning, two hours before dawn. Three hours to go to the hotel. The wedding starts at noon, so all of them have to get up early to prepare. On the European rattan chair in front of the French window, Gong Siyu is wearing a dark red silk bathrobe and smoking vigorously. Now, he has no worries, such as Jingyu, xuanluo, and Fengyu. "Strange, this man is missing? I can''t get through the phone. " Ji Ruchen has already made nearly 100 calls to Ji Yunai, from no one to answer, to the shutdown, no response. "Can''t it be Jiang Ziwen''s house arrest?" Cloud dark red pupil eye cold light suddenly appears, guess. Li Sihan shook his head. "No, I just called shallower. King Jiang is not in the underworld. He went to the General Bureau of the three realms. Ji Yunai has never gone back. It''s impossible." "Did AnaI fall into the pit?" Aro looked up at Feng Jin Xuan, Luo Li said. But he was blocked by Jin Xuan. He twisted his eyebrows and shook his head, indicating that he would not make a joke. "Well, I won''t talk." "This woman is running away from my marriage, isn''t she?" Gong Si Yu put out the cigarette end, full of haze, cold. "Master, how can it be?" "Why not! Know that today is our wedding! She didn''t show up! What does she want to do? Rebel Gong Si Yu overturned the tea table, irritable and gloomy. But at this time, the black cat in the form of black ran into the bedroom, "meow, meow, meow" for several times. Finally, he used people''s words and said in a flustered way: "black and white impermanence commander, and the ghost judge governor is coming! And And carrying one... " The word "coffin" was not said. Outside, fan Wujiu and lingshiyin have carried a dark coffin of the dead. Gloomy indifference into the bedroom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 It is a common pipe made of black Phoebe. In front of the coffin, a word "Dien" was painted in white paint. Fan Wujiu was dressed in suit and leather shoes. He was cold-blooded and wore a white cloth to commemorate the dead. Lingshiyin, the official of ghost judgment, was wearing a fierce ghost mask and a long blue robe. His hair was elegant and his forehead was also tied with a white note to commemorate the dead. Carrying the coffin, they quietly enter the bedroom of gongsiyu and Ji Yunai, ignoring a group of people in the room, and slamming the coffin on the ground. "Well! What about the three of you? We are on a big day today. Do you bring in a coffin and look for bad luck? " Ji rushen, coquettish and coquettish, points to fan Wujiu and opens his mouth. The voice of demon charm makes people''s scalp numb. Fan Wujiu and lingshiyin ignored Ji Ruchen. At this time, Xie Bi''An, the commander of Bai Wuchang, was dressed in a plain white robe, and his face was as white as a ghost, but he couldn''t hide his beautiful appearance. At the moment, Xie Bi''An looked sad and sad, with a black cloth bag in his arms and his head bowed down, he walked towards the bed. Then, in front of the people, he poured out the objects in the black cloth bag one by one. There are black flute, bag, pearl and mobile phone. The engagement ring, couple necklace, bank card, car key, ID card, yin and Yang official token, life saving token from Emperor Ming These are all the things of jiyunai. Seeing this, aro grabs Feng Jinxuan''s black red Tang suit and frowns, "ah Xuan, this..." Aro didn''t dare to say anything, but she looked at the coffin with disbelief in her eyes. Bai feiran and Bai Wuyou looked at each other, their brows were locked and their expressions were solemn. They seemed to have a bad premonition. They didn''t dare to speak because the man who is going to be the bridegroom today has a look that can''t be described in terms of difficulty at this moment. Among all the people, he Jiyou is the best, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun. They look at each other and step forward at the same time, blocking fan Wujiu and lingshiyin from turning to leave. They pinch their shoulders and exert pressure. Ji rushen''s eyes are enchanting and dark cold, and she clasps lingshiyin''s shoulder. And stopped fan Wujiu Liuyun, almost with the same voice. "What do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean much." Fan Wujiu turns around and looks at Gong Si Yu cruelly and mercilessly, "we are just entrusted by Ji you to send all the things back." "Where are the people?" Liu Yun''s dark red and weird pupil shrinks, and stares at the fierce ghost mask on lingshiyin''s face, fearless and fearless, he asks in cold blood. Fan Wujiu suddenly raised his hand and patted the lid of the coffin, "inside." "Fart!" Ji rushen lost her temper. "If you don''t believe it, open it yourself." Fan Wujiu''s pupils are cold and have no feelings. Liuyun is a violent temper, smell speech, instantly kick open the coffin cover, the next second, the breath of death from the coffin, immediately diffuse. Liuyun took a look at the coffin. Only one eye, suddenly the whole person froze, red eyes full of incredible, as if frightened. Ji rushen also took a look at the coffin, and suddenly there was no blood color, like a bolt from the blue. When aro saw that, she let go of Feng Jinxuan''s small hand and trotted all the way to the coffin. After taking a look inside, her large oval and shining eyes slightly opened, and she jumped into the coffin bravely and said, "eh? Is this a special part of today''s wedding? Yes, to make the wedding more exciting That''s why I put the dead in the coffin... " Aro stopped talking. Suddenly, she found something. She took back her hand, rolled out of the coffin and fell on the ground. She was stunned, "ah Xuan Ok It seems that it''s not pretending to be dead, it''s real death... " "Aro, don''t talk nonsense! She can''t die who dies. " Feng Jinxuan walks to aro and looks into the coffin. He suddenly looks heavy, but he thinks it is impossible. Think about Ji Yunai''s identity, the Yin and Yang official of the underworld, who was awarded eternal life by the emperor of the underworld. She will not die at all. So, how can it be? For a moment, all the people in the room gathered around the coffin except gongsiyu. They all saw the man lying in the coffin. At the right time, all the silent and dignified Qi Qi looked at the man who was still stupefied in the distance, beautiful and incomparable, and now he had no blood color, and his Phoenix eyes were gloomy and gloomy. Gong Siyu understood that the man lying in the coffin was Ji Younai. To be honest, he was a little angry. Knowing that today''s marriage, such a big day, but she did not return all night, yesterday also disappeared a day, how many phone calls, no one answered, and finally directly shut down. Now suddenly, he was mysterious again. He didn''t know what he was doing. He even lay in the coffin. What is she doing with him? Thinking about it, Gong Si Yu''s eyes were dark, and he put out the smoke in his hand. He walked to the coffin with awe inspiring momentum.It is impossible for Gong Si Yu to understand Ji You Nai. She has many bad ideas. She likes to play with others. Therefore, the palace Secretary Yufeng eyes flash a touch of sullen, want to make any time can make him! But get married today! She doesn''t care about the occasion? Thinking about it, Gong Siyu reached out and, in full view of the public, took Ji Yunai out of the coffin and threw it heavily onto the bed, without any tenderness. However, when he hugged Ji Yunai and felt her body temperature as cold as a corpse He was still stunned for a moment. Why is it so cold? But the next second, he didn''t think much. Because Ji you is now a member of the underworld. His body temperature is abnormal. Is it not easy to make himself cold? Then, he sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand and patted Ji Yunai''s pale and colorless face, "wake me up when you''ve made enough noise." However, jiyunai is like a corpse and has no response. Gong Si Yu was extremely patient, but his eyes were gloomy. He called Ji Younai more than ten times. However, the people on the bed were still motionless, just like they were really out of breath. Gong Si Yu frowns, subconsciously reaches out, and probes into Ji You Nai''s breath. For a moment, he retracted his hand. I''m out of breath. He went to explore jiyunai''s pulse again. No. Listen to Ji Yunai''s heart beat again. No In addition, gongsiyu discovered something called corpse spot in jiyunnai''s white arm and neck. "What are you doing?" "Guess." Xie Bi''An lies on the side of the coffin, arousing a gloomy sneer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu twisted his eyebrows, and he began to worry. But he comforted himself again and again in his heart. His wife likes to play around with people, which may be false. Corpse spot, no heartbeat, stop breathing These, the people of the underworld, can be taken for granted. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 "You''re playing with her? Stop it. It''s not fun. " Gong Si Yu''s forehead is full of blue veins, gnashing teeth to warn fan Wujiu. One day and one night missing, another is lying in a coffin and pretending to be dead Do you have to play pranks on your wedding day? "Do you think I''m like someone who will play with jiyunai?" Fan Wujiu is merciless and ruthless. His serious and cold face is imbued with inhumanity. No. It can be seen from Gong Si Yu. But Jiyou is not a mortal. She had already been removed from the book of life and death by the emperor. It''s so cold that Ji Yunai''s body is really cold, like a piece of ice. Gong Siyu was angry for a while. He would not really go to Jiyou to get angry. Now that he saw her back, he was relieved. At least I know. This woman didn''t run away. Ji you, who doesn''t have a heartbeat, is holding it tightly in his arms. Gong Si Yu was patient, and then asked fan Wujiu, "what''s wrong with her?" "Dead." Fan Wujiu is merciless and ruthless. "Do you think I will believe it?" As if hearing a joke, Gong Siyu sneered. His heart stays in his arms and plays a trick on him. How could he die? Everyone in this room can die, but this one is impossible. "She knew that it was your grandmother who ran into her parents, ran away and destroyed the evidence of her crime. She also knew that you concealed the truth of the crime for your grandmother, so she said that she wanted to give you a memorable surprise..." With these words, fan Wujiu looks at Ji Younai, who has no breath or heartbeat in gongsiyu''s arms. His eyes are full of sarcasm, "do you understand? That''s the surprise she gave you. She''s dead. " Fan Wujiu''s merciless words, word for word, pierced gongsiyu''s ears like a needle. At that moment, Gong Si Yu was frozen in the original place, as if the heart stopped beating, as if tinnitus and dizziness, the blood flow of the whole body stopped. As if a heavy hammer hit the back of his head, his face turned pale and his eyes were full of heavy and unacceptable tremors! His internal organs were frozen, and if fan could not save him, he felt an endless fear in his heart. He felt like he had fallen into an ice cave, his whole body was chilly, his limbs were numb, and his suffocation was pressing heavily on him. He began to sweat and feel dizzy. These are all stress reactions that can''t stand stimulation and can''t bear. "She didn''t come back yesterday..." "To investigate the truth." Fan Wujiu answered, "because she suspects that you are hiding something from her." Hearing this, Yu Feng''s eyes suddenly shrunk, closed her eyes, and took a deep breath. Her face showed a painful struggle. She still didn''t believe that Ji you was dead. "You''re not going to lie to me." Fan Wujiu looked at gongsiyu coldly and said mercilessly: "she will not die, because since she became an official of yin and Yang, her life has been erased from the book of life and death by the Ming emperor. However, Gong Si Yu has a medicine named sanhun pill. After taking it, any ghost or God can voluntarily give up eternal life and let her soul disperse and return to heaven and earth. She doesn''t want to see you, so she chooses this way To end my hard won second life. " Fan Wujiu''s words made Gong Si yu feel angina pectoris unbearable. That heart, unbearable, pain clear. She knows. She knows it all. She knew it was her grandmother who killed her parents. Knowing that he was hiding from her However, Gong Si Yu could not believe that Ji you would die. She will not die. She is not only Ji Yunai, she is also clever and weird, and he will live and live My favorite woman, how could she die? His slender hand, trembling slightly, caressed jiyunai''s cold cheek. Gong Si Yu found that there were more and more corpse spots on her body. Her body began to decay rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Because in the body, the soul is not there, and all her organs have stopped working. What he had in his arms was really not a living man. "I''m sorry I''m sorry, Sophie I didn''t mean to hide it from you. You listen to my explanation, wake up, open your eyes, look at me, listen to my explanation, give me a chance Just once, OK? I didn''t help Shen Manqing hide his criminal record. I just dare not tell you I''m afraid you leave me, you wake up, look at me, as long as you wake up, even if six relatives do not recognize, even if let me kill relatives I''ll do whatever you say, OK? " Gong Siyu was completely frightened. Because he was close to Giuseppe''s cheek and smelled a smell of corpse. He begged, he began to repent "If I had known this, why should I have done it in the first place?" Accustomed to seeing life and death, fan Wujiu''s pupil is not warm and indifferent. He sneers coldly, and then calls on lingshiyin and Xie Bi''An, and prepares to leave. "We have to go back and report to King Jiang and Emperor Ming. The officials of yin and Yang choose to end their lives and say goodbye."But when fan Wujiu and the three of them are going to leave. The road is blocked by the clouds. "She''s going to die, won''t you stop her?" The clouds roar, and the eyes are clear! "I can''t stop trying to die." The spirit world conceals the cold way. "Ridiculous! Such a big living man! She wants to die, you three can''t stop it? You just want to see her die "Whatever you say." "How! Say it! The way to bring her back to life "No, the spirit will turn into smoke and dust after taking the pill. If you die, you will be dead and have no solution." Fan Wujiu''s words were merciless and ruthless, "the wedding can be cancelled, and the people are gone, but she can be given a decent funeral. Goodbye, go first!" After that, fan Wujiu took out his black pearl and opened the transmission channel to which he didn''t know where But just as the three of them are ready to leave through the transmission channel Gong Si Yu, who heard the words of "canceling the wedding ceremony", suddenly looked at fan Wujiu with grim eyes and growled: "funeral? No funeral! The wedding will not be cancelled! She''s a dead man! I''ll marry her, too. I''ll marry her! Everyone will bless us! She''s a dead man! I want to share the same room with her! Keep company every night! I can bring her back to life once, I can bring her back to life a second time! " Hearing this, fan Wujiu is shocked by Gong Si Yu''s words. You look back, he did not understand to see that paranoid crazy, is holding a body roaring at him man. What is He Gong Si Yu can revive her once, can let her resurrect a second time? Fan wujiuxin knows that gongsiyu may be the emperor''s secretary. I know that Jiyou is the princess of LINGJI. He just said that Is it to admit that the resurrection of Princess Linggui was initiated by him? However, the doubt lingered in his mind for a moment. Fan Wujiu looked at Gong Si Yu with indifference and disdained to snort coldly: "with you." As soon as the voice dropped, the three people disappeared in front of everyone. However, when fan Wujiu, Xie Bian and lingshiyin left on their sides, Gong Siyu, who was deeply grieved, found that the invitation letter of his wedding to Ji Yunai was revealed at the edge of their front lapels. The soul trembles, and his eyes shrink. Invitation letter People are gone. What do they do with the invitation? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 People are gone. What do they do with the invitation? The body of Ji Yu in his arms was changed from a cold one. He seems to have found unusual contradictions. Although at this moment, Gong Si Yu can not calm down and be immersed in grief, because he really believes that Ji you can leave him so ruthlessly. After all, I hid something so important from her This is deception and deception. He transposed his position and thought that if he changed himself, it would be absolutely unforgivable However, looking at the place where fan Wujiu disappeared, Gong Siyu, who had always been careful, had a question in his heart. Fan Wujiu didn''t care about Ji Younai''s death just now His indifference and ruthlessness seem to betray him and make gongsiyu find a flaw. Such a cold attitude, but why hide a wedding invitation in the body? Is Gong Siyu subconsciously focused his eyes on Ji Yunai''s pale face. Is she Not dead? No, the next second, Gong Siyu overturned his guess. Jiyunai''s physical body has indeed become a cold corpse. Moreover, because she used to make an exception to use the sleeping curse on herself, and because her body was eroded by resentment, the decay speed of her body was accelerated. Gong Si Yu smelled the increasingly strong smell of rotten corpses. Her body is accelerating corruption. The one in his arms, which belonged to the flesh of Giuseppe, was indeed dead. It was a corpse physically. But. He began to recover his composure slowly, and his eyes seemed to be lit up again. What a smart woman he is. If you want to feign death, or there will be no flaws to speak of, from the body, from the details, she will make him mistakenly think that she is really dead! However, with only a few words of fan Wujiu, Ji Younai really took that sanhun pill, and it was gone? If the soul comes out of its shell, the body will die naturally. But they are not ordinary people, especially jiyunai. If the soul returns, then man will live. The soul of gyeona at the moment is indeed not in her body. Looking at the wedding invitation hidden in their bodies just now. Gong Si Yu pupil shrinks suddenly, he suddenly had a bold guess! Looking around, looking out of the window He seems to be looking for something. But in the end, he did not find what he wanted, or the figure. In the room, there was no sound. With tearful eyes, aro didn''t believe that Jiyou would die. He was buried in Feng Jinxuan''s arms, biting his lips and not saying anything. Ji Ruchen and Liuyun also refused to believe that Ji Younai would suddenly give them all such a "surprise". At this time, they suddenly took up Ji Yunai''s corpse, which had already begun to rot quickly, in silence and walked towards the master''s bathroom. "Wedding as usual, you go to prepare, I help her wash..." Gong Si Yu low light way, can''t hear sadness and joy, "all want to be a bride, can''t let her so smelly." It''s a corpse. It can''t be washed out. Worship no worry smell speech, worried looking at the back of Gongsi island. It''s also like thousands of years ago, when Princess Linggui died, her master''s son was in agony, but she was extremely calm No one spoke. Outside the window, the sky is getting brighter, revealing the fish belly white. With a click, the bathroom door was closed and locked. Then there was a sound of water coming out of it. ¡­¡­ - after the coffin was sent back by fan Wujiu, Xie Bian and lingshiyin. No return to the underworld. I went to a place that no one expected. The thirteen Imperial Mausoleums are the main Mausoleum of one of the underground Imperial Mausoleums. In the main mausoleum, there is a golden coffin lying quietly in the center of the mausoleum hall. Surrounded by jade buildings, carved beams and painted buildings, countless gold and silver treasures piled up into hills. At the moment, in the palace of the emperor''s mausoleum, the sound of mahjong collision or shuffling would be heard from time to time. When fan Wujiu and his three men appeared in the main hall of the mausoleum, they were not far away. They were sitting around a jade table playing mahjong. Beside the mahjong jade table, there is also an image like a dreamland. Inside, it is the scene of jiyunai and gongsiyu manor master bedroom. "Make yourself clear! I won. According to the agreement, half of the gold and silver here will be moved back! " A girl who is currently in the form of a ghost beats the table and fiercely faces the other three ghosts on the mahjong jade table.And the three ghosts. One man, two women. Male ghost wearing Dragon Robe, 95 supreme. One of them is wearing a phoenix crown and a phoenix robe of the queen. The other one is slightly inferior. The dress specifications on her body should be the imperial concubine. "By the way, you three have committed a felony in the underworld! I''m a miser in the imperial mausoleum. Fortunately, I met me. I''ll go to ask the ghost judge for you and ask him to arrange a chance for you to be a man again... " "Can I be emperor again?" "What about dreams? This is a new era! New society! No emperor! We are the successors of communism. Do more to make you a rich three generation! " "Can you be polygamous?" "Fart! New society, new era, pay attention to monogamy, you scum man! Don''t even think about it! " Fan Wujiu and lingshiyin heard the conversation of Lei Ren, and they coughed and interrupted. Hearing the sound, Ji Younai, a ghost, sat on the mahjong table, cocked his legs, and took aim at the situation in the vision of the dreamland. His lips were enchanting and smiling, "Mr. Fan, are you done?" "Well." "Really?" "You have been watching every move of Gong Si Yu Na all the time. Do you know?" But the ghost''s Ji You Nai''s eyes are full of bad smile, holding his cheek, "you don''t know how clever and resourceful my man is. It''s hard to cheat him into playing with him." "Well, I believe it. What do you want to do next?" Ji Yunai snapped his fingers, and the illusory scene in the air suddenly changed from the master bedroom of the manor to the bathroom where gongsiyu was located. As she watched, she thought, "didn''t he say he would marry my body? Let him marry. " "Don''t play too much." "This dog man is hiding the truth of my parents'' tragic death in a car accident. I play with him like this, instead of hating him, leaving him and killing him, he can thank God, OK? I''m so approachable, kind and generous. Where can he find such a good daughter-in-law? " At the time of the fall of jiyunai''s words. Xie Bian points to the illusory image in the air in horror. "Little Younai! Look what gongsiyu is doing Ji you is a face inexplicable side eyes lift eyes. In the bathroom, Gong Siyu puts her body in the bathtub filled with water. She also lies in it and embraces her body. Then, he took out a sharp blade from a razor and cut a bloodstain on his wrist without hesitation. One is not enough, the second, the third Blood dyed the bath water red, shocking "This madman --!" In an instant, Ji Yunai was shocked and screamed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 Ji Yunai''s scream echoed in the ancient and dusty imperial mausoleum, which scared the three ghosts who were sitting around the jade table playing mahjong and ran away. Ji you was subconsciously trying to find out his own beads and open the channel for rapid transmission back to the manor. But "What about the Pearl? Where''s my pearl Jiyou is in chaos. "You asked me to send it back together in order to confuse the real with the fake." Fan Wujiu looks at the sky with two eyes, as if he is quite helpless to Ji Younai. As he speaks, he takes out his own Black Pearl and instantly opens the whirlpool channel that is transmitted back to the manor. Just like a gust of wind, Ji Younai jumped into the channel. With her cry, she disappeared without a trace -- "that madman! Madman Following Ji Yunai, fan Wujiu takes Xie Bi''An''s shoulder and looks at lingshiyin. He shakes his head helplessly, just like his little sister makes them speechless. Then they step into the passage together and disappear in the gloomy ancient mausoleum. Manor. The dawn of dawn slowly lifted the black veil of night. The morning, which should have been very lively, is depressing and depressing at the moment. However, in the manor, except for Bai feiran, everyone has a common feature - they can see ghosts and have yin-yang eyes. Therefore, when a touch of fragrant soul rushed into the manor villa, all the way like shadow with the wind, the wind and fire on the second floor. Many people in the family can see clearly the "ghost", as well as fan Wujiu, Xie Bian and lingshiyin, who appear in the black whirlpool channel. "I seem to see a child..." Ji rushen was stunned and thought that he had lost his sight. "No, I saw it too." Liuyun suddenly stood up from the stairs and turned to chase Ji Younai''s soul. "What''s the situation?" Feng Jin Xuan twisted his eyebrows. Aro ran directly to gongsiyu and Ji Yunai''s bedroom, "I see AnaI! Is AnaI back? " Because he is only a soul, he can walk through a wall, a door and an obstacle at this moment. She darted into the master bedroom. The bathroom door was locked and went straight through the wall. The water vapor is diffuse, the fog water is wrapped, and the air is also permeated with a strong smell of blood. Ji you is flustered, afraid and distressed. She didn''t know that Gong Siyu would do this to herself When Ji Yunai was about to return to his body, which had already begun to accelerate the decay But unexpectedly on a pair of cold and gloomy eyes. However, in the depth of his cold eyes, the dark light full of complex repentance and rekindling hope flashed by. It seemed that he understood everything at the moment when he saw Ji Yunai''s appearance. Ji Younai''s ethereal soul is still in place. He looks at gongsiyu, who is sitting on the edge of the bathtub and is soaked with water. His eyes move down from his wet neck and chest to his high left wrist holding a thick bath towel. His wrist, wrapped like a zongzi, seems to stop bleeding. "Back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I know you will love me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Routine! It''s all routine! Did this guy see that? So cheat, force her to show up? "The best first aid for a broken artery is to raise your arm away from hot water to prevent blood from speeding up." Gong Siyu smiles gracefully and coldly. The uninjured hand holds the edge of the bathtub. Then he looked back at the body of Ji You Nai in the bathtub. With a black face, he said in a cold voice to Ji Younai''s Soul: "go back to your body." Jiyou was going to return to his body immediately. But! What''s the tone of the man''s command? She didn''t like it. Full of anxiety, become faster than the book, a cold face. "Are you entitled now to speak to me in such a commanding tone? Yeah? Hit and run, murderer, enemy''s grandson? My fiance? " It is just that there is something void and some transparency in the form of soul. Even if Gong Siyu wants to reach out, she can''t be touched, grasped or held. At the sight of Ji you, Gong Si Yu''s eyes darkened and his eyes were flustered. "You shouldn''t have left me for such a long time, frighten me, play me Play dead I almost believed it, if not... " He found a tiny flaw. All over his body, the gloomy atmosphere disappeared. Gong Siyu was sitting on the edge of the bathtub, holding his wrist wrapped in a bath towel to stop bleeding. He was very dumb and helpless. However, he knew that he was not qualified at all. He just spoke in the way that he used to speak for a long time.Now, he has no position and no right to complain. People are back. He should be thankful. Hearing the speech, Ji you was angry and laughed. This dog man, is sure she will be distressed? He had already realized that he was watching his every move in the dark, so he played a bitter trick? "Then you should cheat me? I don''t know who killed my parents? Don''t tell me everything? To cover up your grandmother? " Ji Younai still does not return to his own body. Standing in the same place, the small face is indifferent, staring at Gong Si Yu and questioning. "I didn''t cover her up." Gong Siyu frowned, and his voice was filled with an inexplicable injustice, "I just I''m afraid you know the truth, just like my grandfather knows that Shen Manqing''s family killed Shu Yun and hates the old lady. He hates me, leaves me, ignores me, and I just... " As he tried to stop talking, Gong Siyu did not intend to continue to explain. He said frankly, "I was wrong." It''s a good attitude to admit mistakes. Ji Younai''s ghost hugged his arm, hummed, and then drank softly: "do you know? This kind of thing, if it''s someone else! Who will marry you! It''s too late to hate you and kill your whole family. Who would want to marry you! What''s wrong with you? Let''s give you a memory! Lie to me? Keep it from me? Do you know the consequences? " "Honey, I was wrong." Ji Younai''s words are very heavy. The crisp cold voice will ring in the bathroom filled with water mist. She snapped again: "such a serious matter, you don''t tell me! We all know that we can be picked off by anyone else! Separate us! If today, if I didn''t trust you so much and distinguish right from wrong, would you think I would still stand here? " Gong Si Yu''s heart and liver trembled. He seemed to understand the meaning of jiyunai''s words. Yeah Once anyone knows this matter, if he wants to separate them, it''s as simple as using it to sow dissension, then If Ji Younai listens to slander, he will really leave him and hate him "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid I''ll leave? Will I leave you? After so many things, even if I know that fate is hard to break, and you are destined to be together with the woman is not me! I haven''t left you completely. Even if I''m under house arrest in the underworld, I''ll try my best to come back to you. Will I leave you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 "It''s not you who killed my parents, it''s Shen Manqing! Your grandmother is your grandmother, you are you! It''s none of your business? Am I such a unreasonable person in your eyes? I am so unreasonable in your eyes that I am the fool who will bring the Revenge of killing your parents on your head? " Ji Younai asked Gong Si Yu by the nose with a kitchen knife. Are you a fool? Grandma is grandma, he is him is as like as two peas. Gong Si Yu suddenly raised his eyes. The Phoenix eyes were deep. With strong feelings and surprised eyes, he looked at Ji Younai in disbelief, "you Do you really think so? Never blame me? " "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you all of a sudden. I''d better stop bleeding for you first, lest the wedding doesn''t start and you go to the hospital." Ji You naively thought that the wound of Gongsi Island, where Lingli was sealed, would not heal itself. Ji Yunai gives Gong Si Yu a very delicate and fierce look. He cuts his wrist wrapped in bath towel and dislikes his face. The next second, her translucent soul flashed back to her cold body. However, Ji Yunai found his body very strange. It''s rotten so fast. It''s only one day. How can it be? In several places, there are already signs of corpses, signs of decay, and a smell of corpses. "Gong Si Yu, have you damaged my body? How can it rot so fast? I stink Once again, the soul and the body are one. Jiyunai took a deep breath, sat up from the overflowing bathtub and stepped out. As soon as her soul returned to her body, the corpse began to fade away, and the rotten place began to heal slowly. In a flash, she returned to the beautiful white porcelain appearance. "No one told you? There are signs of resentment eroding in your body after being used too many times. Although it doesn''t hurt you much, your body, though of three yin constitution, can enter the underworld, still can''t bear the erosion of the curse and resentment, and is accelerating corruption. " Gong Siyu saw that Ji Younai was obediently back in his body, and appeared in front of him alive and disorderly. His beautiful face was full of joy and peace of mind. Jiyunai stood facing him. He sat on the edge of the bathtub, threw himself into her arms, wrapped one hand around his waist and buried him in her chest. "Honey, as long as the black line on your arm reaches your central nervous system." Gong Siyu held Ji Yunai''s small hand, spread out her palm, and slightly pulled off a trace of her wet sweater collar, revealing fragrant shoulder. Looking at the black line that had spread to the root of her ear, she said again. "To your central nervous system Even if you''re still alive, your body will start to rot, rot, and be completely useless... " "Oh! I don''t want to stink. It''s ugly. " Ji Yunai dislikes his face. As he speaks, he holds up Gong Si Yu''s left arm and slowly uncovers his towel wrapped around his wrist. But when the bath towel is removed to see his Gongsi Yu''s intact wrist. Ji Younai was stunned. "What about the injury?" Isn''t it three strokes? ¡°¡­¡­ It''s healed. " Gong Si Yu evil four bad smile, abdomen black extremely, "you don''t know even if seal spirit power, wound still can heal quickly?" In the final analysis, Ji Younai was extremely worried about him, so he came back so soon. Gong Si Yu felt sweet and felt that the whole person was all right. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Honey, you have to admit that you love me." Gong Siyu threw a bath towel and wrapped his arms around Ji Younai''s Willow waist. He buried him in her arms and said in a muffled voice. "When did I not admit it?" I think so. "Then the problem comes again. I don''t want to rot, I don''t want to stink..." Ji Younai smelled the lingering smell of corpse on his body, and immediately lost the mood of marriage. "Just take a bath. At least it won''t corrupt today." "What will happen after that?" "I''ve made Bai Wuyou ready. After the wedding, I''ll take you to find your real body. At that time, all problems will be solved easily, and your spiritual power will return to the time when you were still weird. Are you happy?" Ji Younai didn''t answer, nor did Gong Siyu''s joyful smile in his imagination. Instead, he suddenly grabbed his bathrobe skirt, raised his eyebrows, and said, "what are you going to do about your grandmother''s killing my parents?" "The prince has never thought about how to deal with all the crimes in accordance with the law Compared with you, it''s insignificant, but not today. Today is our most important day. " What''s more, in the eyes of gongsiyu. His relationship with the palace family is limited to this life.For some reason, the sleeping emperor was parasitized in the body of sun, who was born and died, and lived in the world through his body. In addition to Gong Mingyi, Gong Siyu seems to have no feelings towards anyone. "By the way..." All of a sudden, Ji Younai thinks of something. He takes Gong Si Yu''s beautiful cheek and looks at him closely. He asks coldly. "Well." "How did you find out I was playing you?" She didn''t show a flaw at all! The corpse is a corpse. It''s really dead. There''s a soul dispersing pill in the underworld It''s just that it''s not as terrible as what Mr. Fan said. It''s not supposed to be found. "Wedding invitation." "Ha?" "You gave those three wedding invitation cards. They were all hidden in their robes. By accident, I found the invitation cards, and you lost them. These three still have our wedding invitation cards. Do you think it''s strange?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s such a tiny thing! Let Gong Siyu see through all her plans? Ji You Nai''s small face wrinkled and unhappy. She felt that she was eaten by Gong Si Yu. But at this time, Gong Si Yu suddenly behind him, pinched Ji You Nai''s chin, Feng Mou languid slightly MI, evil spirit hook lips asked: "if I didn''t find out, are you going to escape marriage?" "Fart! Didn''t you say that even if I died, I would marry my body? I''m going to make sure that when you show up at the wedding with my body in your arms, I''ll fake my body! Ha ha ha! Isn''t it fun? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "On the wedding day, the bride died strangely. The groom loved the bride deeply and carried her body to complete the ceremony, but the bride suddenly pretended to be dead! It''s exciting to think about it... " "Don''t you blame me at all?" "I was a little angry. I was angry that you kept it from me and gave others a chance to separate us. Fortunately, I was smart and intelligent and loved you. I saw through a scheme of estrangement." Ji Younai guan''er, the green green fingertip, points the nose tip of Gongsi island. "Do you want to praise me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 Gong Si Yu helps Ji Yunai take a bath to make sure that there is no body odor. He takes a cold shower and cleans the blood on his body. He holds Ji Yunai, who is wrapped in a white bath towel, and opens the bathroom door. But when he opened the door He saw a group of people standing outside the door with different faces. They all returned to smile and looked at him and Ji Yunai, who had changed from a corpse to a living man in his arms. Li Sihan, now the richest man in the underworld, looked at his watch and reminded him coldly: "you''d better hurry up. It''s seven o''clock soon. The bride has to go to the hotel''s presidential suite to make up. It takes a long time. Last time, she married me. She painted for 4 hours." Li Sihan and rongqian were married and had banquets, so he understood the process. After the reminder, he was dignified and cold in suit and leather shoes, put one hand in the pocket of his suit trousers, turned and left the bedroom. Bai feiran is still expressionless, but his eyes are no longer dignified. His tone of speech is somewhat speechless. "I''m going to prepare the helicopter. I''ll send the old man to the wedding hall first." Bai feiran said and looked at Ji You Nai and fan Wujiu. Last night, a few people who had been sent to his hotel by a helicopter were faster than those who had been sent to the hotel. With that, Bai feiran also left. Fan Wujiu, Xie Bian and the masked lingshiyin are all standing there. All three are Ji Yunai''s accomplices. "Are we little Younai''s mother''s family?" Xie Bi''An said suddenly with a smile. "Yes." Fan Wujiu''s cold face. "Mr. Black, there is still some time. I''m going to choose a nice dress to attend the wedding. You can accompany me to buy it!" "How many clothes have you got?" Fan Wu saves the black face. "To brush my card is not to spend your money. Do you love it?" Bai Ye smiles like a tiger, and he stealthily pinches fan Wujiu''s arm. "No, it doesn''t hurt. Brush mine. Mine is yours." "Lord ah Yin is with you. Black lord has money and spends him." "Yes, that''s good." After discussion, the three disappeared immediately. At noon, they still have a morning to buy gifts, clothes and red envelopes. "Tut, kid, we''re all scared out of our heart disease by you." Ji Ruchen and Liuyun walk together to jiyunai. But now Ji Yunai is wrapped in a bath towel and dripping with water. Gongsiyu doesn''t let them get too close. "Surprise before marriage." Ji Younai is holding Gongsi Yu''s neck and leaning against his shoulder, swinging his legs playfully. "The devil." Make complaints about the clouds, and turn away and find the white ones. "Ananai!" Aro broke free of Feng Jinxuan''s hand and ran to him, "so you feign death. It''s fun and interesting. I''ll learn from you to scare ah Xuan!" Not far away, Feng Jinxuan "By the way, your coffin, black." "Nanluo''s coffin is not good enough for me to sleep in. It''s not a good place for me to put the coffin away. It''s not good for me to make a new coffin. I can''t make a new coffin for you, nanluo." Not waiting for Ji you to answer, Gong Siyu made the decision for her, "take it! Get it. I don''t want to see it. " After aro and Feng Jinxuan also left, there was no worry about worshipping. "Master, I''ll take someone to the hotel to meet the guests." "Go." "This is breakfast. Eat more. Today is a big day for you and miss Ji. You will be very tired. The wedding banquet at noon and the thank-you banquet in the evening will be very busy." Bai Wuyou breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the hostess of his family was too fond of playing, and pretending to die was such a frightening thing that he could do it on the wedding day. He almost thought that his efforts of thousands of years were in vain, and it was just a mess. - before leaving for sailing hotel to wear wedding dress. Gong Siyu did it by himself, drying Ji Yunai''s body and hair. He brought a set of lace underwear and changed it for her. Even before going to the wedding Hotel, the lavender gauze dress and white fox hair shoulder, as well as jewelry, are ready for her. She didn''t have to do it herself. "Sweetheart." "Well?" Ji Younai puts on the crystal high heel and takes a picture in front of the floor mirror. "The wedding doesn''t follow the normal process. I don''t want to be separated from you Gong Si Yu has changed into a black suit and a white shirt. However, this is not a tuxedo for the wedding. He kneels on one knee, holding Ji Yunai''s small hand and lowering his way. "You''re afraid that you can''t see me, and you''ll change in the middle of the way?" Ji you still understands Gong Si Yu''s thoughts. This guy is really scared by her.As long as she was out of his sight, he would be frightened. "Well." "It''s up to you." Ji Younai is extremely obedient. She always does this. After eating the breakfast that Gong Si Yu feeds, Ji Yunai suddenly thinks of something. That''s Shen Manqing. "Gong Si Yu, will Shen Manqing come to our wedding?" "I don''t know." Gong Siyu doesn''t care about this. "Did she know it was my parents who killed them?" "I told her that after I found out the truth, there was a recording of her confessing to a big hit and run, but then confronted her. She became angry and wanted to kill me. She told you this story and tried to separate us. At that time, I had recovered my memory and spiritual power. I just "What have you done?" "I cast a spell on her to make her forget that she was the murderer, for fear that she would tell you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, is Shen Manqing OK now? It seems that Ji Younai has not heard from her for some time. - the old palace. On a winter morning, the sun is just right. Shen Manqing, who is used to getting up early, is wearing a blanket and sitting in the beautiful courtyard of the old palace, shaking his rocking chair and basking in the sun. But at this moment, the rest of the palace family, the second womb for the people, the third for power, the fourth for the book, and their wives and children are all dressed up and ready to go to the sailboat hotel. After all, today is the grand wedding of Gong Si Yu, the successor of the palace family. The old man spoke, and all the family members must be present. One of them is indispensable. After the death of his eldest son, Gong Lishen, and his second wife, Lu Qingyun, the old man lived in gongsiyu manor temporarily. At present, all the old houses are dominated by Gong Limin. Gong Limin and his wife Pan Zhi are suspicious when they see the old lady still sitting in the yard. "Since mom came back from the end of the shareholders'' meeting, the whole person seems to be bewildered. She doesn''t pay attention to the external affairs, and stays at home all day. Isn''t it an evil spirit?" Pan Zhi looked at the stupefied expression of the old Buddha not far away and worried. "Let the servants wait on the old lady to change her clothes. When I got to the hotel, I saw my father and told him that he would not let his mother leave her alone." Just in Gong Limin''s speech was not long behind. Outside the house wall, a dense black mist, like ghosts, flew into the palace''s old house. It instantly joined Shen Manqing''s body and merged with her. When a group of servants walked towards Shen Manqing, the old lady had already stood up on her own. The dull and dull expression disappeared, and the eyes were soaked with noble and soft colors. It was just a little strange when you were raising your hands and feet. "No help. I''ll do it myself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 Seeing Shen Manqing stand up on his own. Not far away, the palace two uterus Li Min and his wife Pan Zhi saw, are secretly surprised. At the end of the year, the weather was freezing. The old lady was getting old and her legs were not good. These days, she had to walk with help or crutches. At this moment, the old lady stood up on her own? "Mom, today is the wedding of Siyu island. You..." When Gong Limin saw his mother''s elegant style and elegant temperament, he felt as if he had changed his personality. He was surprised and stopped. "Go, of course. I''m going to make up. I can''t lose the face of the palace family, can I?" Although Shen Manqing, who is over 70, spends a lot of money on skin care, she is exhausted by all kinds of things that have happened these days. She is haggard all of a sudden, and her wrinkles are deeper. At first glance, she looks like an old lady of a powerful family. Just, at this moment, Mrs. Gong''s eyes and voice. All of them make Gong Limin feel strange. After all, it''s his mother. Does he not understand? However, in Gong Limin''s opinion, his mother is an arrogant and noble woman, and will never speak in such a frivolous tone. Moreover, his mother is usually arrogant and indifferent, and is not a woman of tender feelings. But at the moment, the old lady''s eyes, which should have been sharp, were full of tenderness and elegance, completely different from the past. An hour later. Shen Manqing, the well-dressed old Buddha of the palace, walks down gracefully and nobly with the gorgeous spiral stairs in the old palace. At the moment, only Gong Limin and Pan Zhi are waiting for her. My daughter and other family members went to the hotel first. A pure white Embroidered Brocade cheongsam, elegant and simple, covered with a snow-white mink coat, the old lady''s skin is better than snow, red lips and white teeth. The old lady, who used to tie her hair into a bun, today, for the first time, put down a piece of black silk and only pinned a pearl hair ornament on her left. The old lady has presbyopia, so she always wears gold rimmed glasses. But Gong Limin, at first glance, did not wear his mother''s glasses. At first glance, a woman in her thirties looks like a lady in her thirties. "Mom, where are your glasses? Why not? " "The style is old-fashioned and I don''t like it." Shen Manqing stepped down the stairs with a 10 cm high white heel, which was even more frightening to Gong Limin. "Mother! You don''t have good legs. You wear this high? " "After all," he said Shen Manqing did not look at his son Gong Limin, but did not have a deep look at Pan Zhi beside him, "tut Tut, it''s a pity, he is still very good." After saying that, Shen Manqing walked in a graceful posture and left. Pan Zhi was hairy and looked at her husband inexplicably, "why is mom so strange? What a pity for me? What''s wrong with me? " "Who knows, I''m probably excited. I heard that my father lived in Siyu these days, and there has always been a young woman who never leaves. Never mind, just take part in the wedding." - the six-star hotel is located in the presidential gold suite on the top floor. It is said that Arabs have money, which can be reflected in this hotel. Simultaneous interpreting beautiful decoration, is a legendary royal palace with gold and silver. It is all the magnificent and magnificent. Ji Yunai is now in the presidential suite of the yacht hotel, which is covered by Gongsi island. The hall of the suite is gilded with millions of Swarovski crystals. The relief columns everywhere are all coated with gold. She was wearing a white bathrobe and sitting in front of the gorgeous and huge dressing mirror. The makeup artist, hair stylist and wedding dress team were all working for her. However, she doesn''t need to do anything. She just needs to be the most beautiful bride quietly. Gong Si Yu has already changed into a noble and beautiful wedding tuxedo. He is upright, tall and magnificent, and looks like a god like emperor. The whole hotel was contracted by him. The guests who live in the hotel are basically dignitaries, celebrities and international celebrities who are invited to attend the wedding ceremony. He had to go and receive it in person. So after calling on Bai feiran, Feng Jinxuan and Bai Wuyou, Liu Yun, Danggui and others stayed with him in the presidential suite. After kissing Ji, he went downstairs. At the moment, the presidential suite is full of excitement. Because there are not enough bridesmaids. Jiyou is a whimsical, so that the demon, coquettish charm Ji Ruchen. Cold blooded irascible, bad temper, but the same beautiful abnormal Liuyun. There are also handsome, such as blue, white pure Angelica with men dressed up as women. The beautiful peach blossom demon of special case investigation department was called. With aro, there are five "niangs" in total, which is just right. so at that moment, Ji was dressed up in a black bridesmaid evening dress and a wig suit. He painted himself with a red nail polish and yelled for the most beautiful "monster" tonight.Because it was Ji you who got married. Liu Yun, an old man, had no complaints. He put on his evening dress, put on two silicone false breasts, put on black beautiful pupil, and chose a wig that he liked. He had no love to let Ji Ruchen make up for himself. Xiaoluan thought that she was young and couldn''t leave her mother. Danggui had to bring it out together. It was still like a bald chicken. It was very ugly. There was no beautiful appearance that Phoenix should have. But Danggui didn''t dislike it at all. She was holding the baby Luan bird while letting Ji Ruchen make up for herself. "Ji Ruchen, I I think you should be a woman. " Looking at Ji Ruchen that piece of make-up, coquettish and charming, unique Tianxiang Qingguo face, Danggui was in a daze. "I''m a serious man!" "Well, what should bridesmaids do? You tell me in advance, I''m afraid I''ll miss something "Bridesmaid? 80% of the time, if you see someone making trouble, you can fight... " Ji Ruchen thought for a moment and replied. Not far away, Ji Yunai, who is making up his hair, raises his hand to signal the stylists and makeup artists around him to stop. He grabs a plate of fruit on the table and smashes it at Ji Ruchen. "Ji Ruchen! I''ll blow your pig brain! What do you think? The bridesmaid is for me to block the wine, lift the skirt and set off the green leaves! " "Green leaves? Set off? No, I''m afraid I''ll steal your show. I''ll have to make it ugly There are a lot of people in the presidential suite. All the people in the family, as well as the animals raised, came. Except for the dark black, which can''t be transformed into human form, the other four are all in suits and leather shoes. They squat in the suite like a dog. On the surface, they accompany Ji Yunai, but in fact they want to look at her. On the wedding day, Gong Siyu was afraid that she would make a fuss. Before leaving, I specially told him not to make any mistakes. Danggui disguised himself as a woman. After finishing his make-up, he held a baby Luan bird in the sky in one hand and his divination turtle shell in the other hand. He calculated today''s good and bad luck there. But every divination ends in a terrible way www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 Danggui''s divination always ends in a bad way. That''s really upsetting him. It seems that Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu will get married in less than four hours. What can I do? Say? Or not? Ji Ruchen''s eyes were sharp and she found the clue. She knew that Danggui had never made any mistakes in divination. Her eyes were quiet and solemn. "Ji rushen, should I tell Xiao Nai?" "Take precautions, why don''t you say that?" Ji rushen has a serious face. "But this time of day How unlucky is that? " "It''s worse not to say it." After that, Ji rushen motioned to Danggui to be calm. He turned around and went directly to Ji Yunai, who was dressing up. Because the modeling team and wedding team are foreigners, can not understand Chinese. Ji rushen also came to the point. "Ah Dai has taken the good and bad luck of today''s wedding for you again." "It''s definitely not good." make-up artist is painting eye shadow for Ji Yi. The hairstylist is giving the bride hairdressing for the convenience of wearing the veil for a while. "A great omen." "Tut, I expected that a Quan Ji was in the dark, and a nightmare devil was in the dark again. Who knows what they would do next, but I can''t think how they would make my wedding. Besides, Lord fan, ah Yin and Xie, Feng Jinxuan and Lu Xingze are all here, as well as the directors of the underworld, the sub Bureau of the people''s world and the director of the General Bureau of the people''s world, she can''t throw herself into a trap Is that right? " Because weddings can be dangerous. Ji Younai has already joined Lu Xingze, the director of the human boundary Branch Bureau, and asked him to send people from the people''s World Branch Bureau to hide in secret everywhere in the hotel, and closely observe all the guests attending the wedding ceremony. If there is any doubt, act first and then report! "You must be careful, anyway." "I see." - here, jiyunai is making final preparations in the presidential suite. The yacht hotel is resplendent with red carpet and VIP entrance to the wedding site on the second floor. As the bridegroom, Gong Siyu, together with Bai feiran, Bai Wuyou, Feng Jinxuan and Gong Youen, as well as Gong family master Gong Mingyi and several uncles of gongsiyu, are welcoming nearly 800 distinguished guests and media. At the entrance of the second floor of the wedding hall, 10 sets of security inspection equipment are set up to check whether the personnel attending the wedding banquet have carried dangerous goods. 200 senior security personnel, dressed in black suits and earphones, are scattered around, paying close attention to safety issues. The melodious Piano Concerto echoes on the grand dome of the hotel. It seems to indicate that a century wedding is about to shake the imperial capital and start grandly. Dignitaries and celebrities from all over the world, with their family members and female partners, dressed up in full dress, presented their invitation letters in an orderly manner, and entered the table one after another. When Gong Siyu and his grandfather Gong Mingyi see Shen Manqing arrive The handsome smile on his face was almost at the same time stiff. Shen Manqing, dressed in a white plain cheongsam and covered with a snow-colored mink fur coat, looks elegant and elegant. He is walking towards him and his grandfather with his second uncle Gong Limin and his aunt Pan Zhi. After all, with so many guests and media around him, Gong Mingyi, with a vigorous spirit and bright eyes, met Shen Manqing. He nodded slowly, but could not see his emotion. He said in a deep voice: "coming? When you come, please help to greet the guests together. There are many people today, all of them are members of the palace. Don''t do anything out of the ordinary. " Shen Manqing''s lips are red and teeth are white, and she is elegant and smiling. She used to be arrogant and fierce, but now I see that there is less. She and Gong Mingyi look at each other, not like an old husband and wife, but like the younger generation looking at their elders. She gracefully takes off her mink coat and gives it to Gong Limin. Then she stands beside Gong Mingyi. "Of course you won''t be disgraced." So, after arriving, Shen Manqing, inexplicably, joined the team to greet the guests. But his eyes were always hot and sharp, and he seemed to be able to see through everything in Gong Si Yu. After looking at his grandmother up and down, he called on Feng Jinxuan, Bai feiran, Bai Wuyou and Gong Youen, and left for a moment on the excuse of going to the bathroom. In the luxurious men''s bathroom. Gong Si Yu locked the door of the bathroom. "Beautiful old lady has a problem." Bai feiran heard the speech and nodded: "yes, it''s really strange." Today''s white feiran, wearing a silver white suit, left pinned corsage, is the best man. Gong Youen stroked his chin thoughtfully, his blue eyes narrowed, and murmured, "didn''t the old lady say that she won''t attend the wedding ceremony? It''s a bit strange to have a pleasant appearance today, and I don''t know why, the old lady makes me feel like an elegant young woman in her thirties and forties. It''s frightening. She''s changed her sex? " "Shen Manqing, who has been wearing fancy glasses for more than 20 years, rarely wears white cheongsam, because she hates white very much. She always feels that white is too light, which gives people a sense of weakness. Since I remember in the palace, because of the feudal tradition and conservative reserve, she always thinks that a woman should wear a bun when she marries a woman. In public places, she always wears her hair in a bun It''s impossible to be Dishevelled. "In the face of so many details of the flaw, Gong Si Yu''s words fall, a trace of cold flashes in Feng Mou. "Cousin means This old lady is not that old lady? " This Shen Manqing, isn''t it true? "Well." Gong Si Yu gave a deep reply. "It''s just a guess. Si Yu, today is a happy day for you. You shouldn''t be so worried. Why don''t you think about it? What''s the direct way to find out whether the old lady is true or not? Tell me that Professor Bai and I will do it for you." Feng Jinxuan considered that today was a special day. It should not spoil the interest of Gong Si Yu, so he suggested. "There is one." Palace Secretary Yufeng eyes cold squint, thin lips with a sneer, the next second, attached to Feng Jin Xuan ear whispered a few words. - guests from afar are still entering. Many well-known media reporters are reporting live on the wedding of the century, which has attracted much attention at home and abroad. The guests invited to the wedding include not only the world''s most famous billionaires, well-known entrepreneurs, and big families, but also the arrival of the military commander who once dominated the country with the gathering of stars and celebrities. Before the wedding ceremony begins. Last hour left. At the entrance of a female toilet on the second floor of sailboat hotel. Shen Manqing, who has finished her make-up, is holding a diamond handbag. She walks out in a graceful manner. However, at the corner, she is blocked by Feng Jinxuan and Bai Wuyou. "Old lady." "Granny Gong." Feng Jinxuan and Bai Wuyou share the same voice and block in front of Shen Manqing. At first glance, Shen Manqing, who is much younger, is slightly stunned, as if surprised, and turns to smile gracefully. "It''s you. What''s up?" "Yes, Siyu asked me and I to ask grandma Gong whether they would have a bad conscience to attend their wedding. Do you remember that you ran into Ji Younai''s parents and ran away?" Hearing this, Shen Manqing raised her eyebrows and thought for a moment. Then she laughed, "what''s the matter? Is it difficult for me, a grandson, to ask the police to arrest me today? " "Do you remember?" "Can''t I remember?" Feng Jinxuan and Bai Wuyou look at each other without saying anything. They turn around and leave. But the complexion is extremely complicated. The look in Shen Manqing''s eyes is more like looking at a stranger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 Shen Manqing looks at Feng Jinxuan and Bai Wuyou''s leaving, with a gentle smile in her mouth. After a while of thinking, she raises her eyebrows and turns back to the bathroom again. Only this time, she closed the door and locked it. The ladies'' bathroom of six-star sailing hotel is spacious and magnificent. In front of the washing table, there are still incense candles to dispel the smell. Shen Manqing looks at her old face in the mirror, disgusted and disgusted, but she has to endure it. Suddenly, she looks at the empty bathroom and says, "come out." The voice has just dropped. On the hand washing table, the incense candle installed in the glass dish, the flame flickered strangely. In a flash, a flame darted out of the flame and became more and more vigorous. Finally, the flame turned into a human shape and appeared in front of Shen Manqing. He is tall and powerful, wearing a red leather coat. He is one of the four Dharma protectors of the East emperor Wuji. At the same time, in the compartment of the toilet sewer, "Gulu Gulu" issued a strange movement, and then, the sewer sewage return, a smear of mud, ugly, filled with black fog out of the toilet. It has no human shape. It looks like a pool of rotten black water slurry. It moves slowly to Shen Manqing''s heel. A head shaped object appears in a strange way. It looks at Shen Manqing with a pair of scarlet horror eyes. "To Move Hand Now Is it? " "Well, I seem to have been seen through, so hurry up." "Yes "Good..." "Remember! We must give jiyunai and gongsiyu an unforgettable scene at the wedding banquet! " - at 11:45 p.m. There are 15 minutes to go before the wedding begins. All the guests are in. The venue of the wedding is set up on the second floor of the yacht hotel, with a 10000 square meter large exhibition hall without columns. The inside floor is 14 meters high, and there are 100 tables for banquet. It is grand and spectacular. Build a wedding venue in 10000 square meters. Perhaps, this is Gong Si Yu''s strong and unforgettable feeling for Ji you. Love her, give her a city, a dream century wedding, a heart, and everything he has White luxury style, hundreds of crystal like lighting scheduling, to create a shocking visual feast for all. The flower art is as gentle as a lover''s breath. The white orchid pendant is on the top of the sky of the wedding site of tens of thousands of square meters. Against the background of the mist formed by dry ice, it is romantic and beautiful, like a fairyland like a fairy tale. Dozens of snow-white stairs, all the way up, is the sacred wedding stage center. With the waterfall water curtain as the background, on both sides of the gorgeous and elegant white stairs, countless pink and white roses are blooming quietly. The symphony orchestra, which has been invited with a large sum of money, is playing on the central platform of the wedding site. All the tables are elegant and elegant, but they are not magnificent. The natural style of table flower design, various textures of luxury minerals and semi precious stones (Amethyst, marble, agate), translucent and light dry flowers, exquisite marble patterns and velvet, noble and luster coordinate, each table, very close to aesthetic luxury. And it was just then. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, the lights went dark. It is just like the stars all over the sky. The bright star river effect created by the zenith is shining and magnificent. In the mist, the snow-white and sacred ladder is at the top. Gongsi island is tall and straight, beautiful and dignified. At the same time, it also pays great attention to it. He is like the most dazzling star in the universe, with one hand behind his back, a high nose, a splash of ink like sword eyebrows Her eyes are evil and charming, such as the vast Star River, deep and dazzling. He is like a king standing at the top of the pyramid, arrogant and arrogant. He is extremely beautiful, but also cold and gloomy. However, at this moment, he is full of expectation, his thin lips smile faintly, his eyebrows are full of sentimental love, his eyes are focused on the door of the closed wedding hall in the distance, as if waiting for a person to come. ¡­¡­ Outside the closed entrance of the wedding hall. On the red carpet. Ji Yi, who was dressed as a special maid, was dressed in a special black dress, and was dressed up as a fan-shaped maid, and was dressed in a fan-shaped dress, which was specially made by Ji Yun, who was wearing a fan-shaped wedding dress and was dressed as a fan-shaped girl by Ji Yun, who was standing behind her as well as a fan-shaped girl. She was wearing a rare black wedding dress. Black, since ancient times, belongs to an unlucky color. But we have to admit that the tower gives people a calm, deep, mysterious and noble feeling. However, black also represents loyalty. The color that means the bride''s love for the groom will last forever. The palace luxurious style retro one shoulder ultra long tailed wedding dress was worn on her, beautiful and mysterious, enchanting and beautiful, stunning.I was stunned by the surrounding staff and the media photography team. The luxurious and beautiful 5-meter crystal headdress covers Ji Yunai''s delicate and beautiful face, revealing her charming bony neck line. The super long wedding dress tailing, as well as the headdress tailing are arranged into a beautiful fan. Aro, peach blossom, Ji Ruchen, Liuyun and Danggui will arrange the wedding dress tails for Ji Yunai from time to time to ensure that they are not disordered. The black wedding dress, with a 35 meter long rare black organza and lace, is surrounded by a beautiful flower bud. The 150 carat high-quality broken diamond inlaid in the whole wedding dress is shining, just like stars, luxurious and beautiful. Wearing a crystal high heel, Ji Younai is almost the same height as Gong Siyu''s grandfather Gong Mingyi. She is elegant, mysterious and enchanting, with slightly upturned apricot eyes and lacrimal nevus. With this black wedding dress, she looks like medusa in ancient Greek mythology. She is poisonous and seductive, thin and cold. Although she is not as strong as light, it makes people feel chilly. "Girl, are you nervous?" Gong Mingyi''s kind side eyes look at Ji Younai, who is as beautiful as a celestial being. Ji You Nai shook his head, tightly took his grandfather''s hand, and complained in a low voice: "there is no tension. I just feel my neck is sour and my head is heavy." Yes, she is wearing a set of diamond necklaces handed down from generation to generation. Each diamond is more than 10 carats, which was given to her by Gong Mingyi. On his head, he still wears a small crown inlaid with hundreds of pearls and dozens of pear shaped diamonds. Can it be light? "Virtue! You can quickly shut up, you are now a walking cash machine, a drill on the neck, others can eat for a lifetime, quickly take a deep breath! Going in! " , dressed in a woman''s clothes, make complaints about her wedding dress. Ji Ruchen''s voice just fell, gorgeous white gate, slowly opened. In the wedding banquet hall, with the wedding Concerto playing, a bunch of white lights were shining on Ji Yunai and gongsiyu grandfather. This moment, finally arrived. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 Ji You Nai''s beautiful eyes twinkle, the bright star breaks, and takes a deep breath. The cherry blossom petal''s bright red lip petal exudes a sweet and happy smile. Her neck is delicate, and her collarbone is sexy like a butterfly wing. She takes elegant and graceful lotus steps. Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes full of admiration and blessing, she takes Gong Mingyi''s arm and walks slowly into the wedding hall with the melodious Wedding March. The black wedding dress is mysterious and elegant. It is just like the diamond shining like stars, reflecting the shining light. The white and luxurious wedding site, full of stars, flower art pendant on the top of the sky, romantic and beautiful, such as fairy tale fairyland, gorgeous dream, spectacular shock. The wedding aisle covered with white and pink rose petals is long and beautiful. In the distance, the magnificent water curtain waterfall is the scenery, and on both sides of the snow-white sacred ladder, Bai feiran, Gong Youen, candlelong, Taotie, Mobai, Beiming, etc. are clapping and blessing on their faces, watching Ji Yunai coming slowly. At the top of the ladder, the noble, upright and beautiful man is looking forward to Ji Yunai step by step with Gong Mingyi and wants to go to his side. He seems to always be the most eye-catching and shining one among all people. The vast star broken Phoenix eyes are full of deep feelings, infatuated and sinking. 10000 square meters of wedding site. Everyone got up and started clapping. Aro, Ji rushen and Liuyun, who are following Ji Younai''s back, bend down from time to time to arrange the super long tail of the black wedding dress for her. She turned into a little Zhengtai, dressed in a very formal suit, and walked with a little girl with a flower basket in front, constantly sprinkling petals. Finally, accompanied by Gong Mingyi, Ji Younai''s weak and boneless hand was handed over to Gong Siyu by the old man. In addition, Gong Mingyi is not angry and self-confident. His eyes are full of dignity. He glares at Gong Siyu and tells him, "remember what grandfather said to you! Be sure to treat my granddaughter-in-law! Do you hear me? " "Yes, grandfather." Gong Siyu took Ji Younai''s small hand in black lace gloves very seriously and cautiously. He pasted it on his lips tenderly and bowed down to kiss him. When the old Gong Mingyi finished his instructions, he stood aside. The old man in white gloves suddenly burst into tears. It seemed to be gratifying that he could see his grandson get married in his lifetime. Thunderous applause in the bridegroom holding the bride''s catkin moment, gradually subsided, all the people seated, the wedding oath officially began. The witness is not an elder of the palace family, nor any venerable elder. It''s about Wearing a white custom-made suit, elegant and funny, polite worship worry free. No longer with gray hair and black eyes, Professor Bai returned to his original appearance. Under the boundless classical glass mirror, a pair of rare silver gray pupils are shining, calm and elegant. In his eyes, there are thousands of years of long vicissitudes, there is no one can shake the leisure and indifference, there is a pious and persistent selfless loyalty to the man in front of him Holding a red pamphlet in his hand, he solemnly unfolded it with a smile. He looked at jiyunai gently and looked at gongsiyu deeply. He immediately said: "today, in front of all the guests gathered here, we have witnessed the holy wedding of the bridegroom gongsiyu and the bride jiyunai. This is a sacred moment, not reckless and thoughtless, but devout Honest and serious, no one can stop their union. " "Mr. Gong Siyu, would you like to accept Miss Ji Yunai as your lawful wife in this holy wedding ceremony, and from now on, you will love, respect and care for her unconditionally, and be extremely loyal to her in your lifetime?" Shiwei''s clothing is closely related to Yanyu. Smell speech, can''t wait, did not hesitate to say: "I am willing to!" The sense of urgency immediately led to laughter. But Gong Si Yu is in a good mood and doesn''t care at all. "Miss Ji Yunai, would you like to accept Gong Si Yu as your lawful husband in this holy wedding ceremony, whether the environment is good or bad, rich or poor, health or disease, and will be extremely loyal to him in your lifetime?" "Yes." "Next, ask the couple to exchange rings." When Bai Wuyou announced the exchange of rings, his little hand, who had been waiting for a long time, walked to the middle of gongsiyu and jiyunai with a square plate on his side. On the square plate, there were two exquisite black velvet boxes, inside which were gongsiyu''s wedding rings. Before the wedding, even Ji Yunai had never seen him. "Isn''t there a pink diamond ring? Why are there wedding rings? " Ji You Nai and Gong Si Yu face each other, looking at each other and whispering. "Engagement is engagement, marriage is marriage, not the same." Gong Si Yu grinned and slowly took a velvet box from the square plate at the end of the small stick and opened it slowly.The moment the velvet box opened. On the LED water curtain in the middle of the wedding hall, a close-up of the diamond ring was given. All the women sitting in the room almost breathed backward, shaking incomparably. "33.19 carats, white enough" Krupp "diamonds, 8.8 million U.S. dollars shot, commissioned to make a wedding ring, match you just fine." Gong Siyu lowered his eyes and slowly put the expensive luxury diamond wedding ring on Ji Yunai''s ring finger. He looked at Ji Younai''s catkin for a moment with satisfaction and gave a kiss to his lips. "Why don''t you put this ring on your toes? Nobody can see it. It''s not easy to lose it?" "Virtue! Don''t take it down. " Gong Si Yu dotes on Ji You Nai''s forehead. The next second, Chao Jiyou stretches out his long white fingers and picks his eyebrows. Evil four is cool and handsome and says, "it''s your turn." The bright diamond ring is heavily set on Ji Younai''s ring finger. It is like his heart is firmly tied by Gongsi Yu. Ji Yunai hears his speech. LAN finger picks up the velvet box, opens it and takes out the wedding ring of Gongsi Yu. Just like him, this wedding ring, like a custom-made one for him, is low-key and luxurious, simple but not out of tune taste. It is inlaid with tiny white diamonds, and is carefully placed on Gong Si Yu''s left ring finger. The next second after they''ve exchanged rings! No warning! Gong Siyu suddenly took her hand and held it high. Facing hundreds of guests at the foot of the stairs, Gong Siyu solemnly announced to everyone with pride and awe: "this woman will always be the heroine in my life! There are billions of people on the earth, and I will only live for her. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 Gong Siyu''s solemn oath like words, for a moment, shook Ji Yunai''s heart. The long river of life, for them, is so long and endless, but this man After thousands of years, he really realized that she was the only one who lived for her, and only wanted to give her the best, so that she could have all he had, and had no complaints and was determined to die. At that moment, countless lights converged on her and gongsiyu. They stood high at the top of the wedding ladder, overlooking the dense crowd under the steps, as if there was a sense of overlooking human beings, and only she could stand side by side with him. Gong Si Yu''s drowning voice pierces Ji''s eardrum like drumbeats, pounding heavily on her heart. When the words fell, he turned gracefully, lifted her black hazy and mysterious veil, bent down and hugged each other, firmly locked in his arms. "I finally married you Finally. " "Well, I''ll be your rightful wife in the future. Don''t let go of my hand and swear to death to advance and retreat together. No matter what will happen next, we should firmly believe that we will not separate from each other, forever No separation. " Ji Younai nestles in the arms of Gongsi Yu, full of tears. In the dark, she has a feeling that she has been looking forward to thousands of years and finally married the one she loves. Although, it has not yet recovered the part of the memory belonging to the spirit. But she really felt the palpitation in the bottom of her heart. "Good!" He clasped Ji Yunai''s back and pressed him in his arms. Gong Siyu solemnly said that although he had only one word, he was extremely serious. - after the most important part of the wedding ceremony is over, the wedding banquet will be held at noon. After the banquet, a grand thank-you party will be held in the evening. In the afternoon, jiyunai changed her black main wedding dress and took a rest in the presidential suite for a moment. She replaced a gorgeous and unusual Violet crystal tassel evening dress. The skirt was extremely elegant. She was enchanting and bewitching. It was not mysterious and elegant. The sexy design of backless set off the weird change of tattoo behind Ji Yunai, which made people feel evil. She took gongsiyu''s arm and reappeared at the wedding banquet. Following the bridesmaid group and the best man group, she toasted each table in turn. Many people will be shocked by the tattoo on her back, surprised, but dare not say much. In the afternoon, the table will take turns. After a few hours, the table will be cold for another five hours. The evening thank-you dinner is still set up in the wedding hall, but all tables and banquets will be removed within an hour, and become a luxurious dinner hall that can accommodate thousands of people. There are beautiful and dreamy mist dance floor and thousands of carefully prepared cakes for all guests to eat. Evening, break time. As bridegroom and bride, Gong Si Yu and Ji Yunai still can''t rest. Because there are an endless stream of guests in the side of the wedding hall, want to take a picture with them. Because Gong Siyu prepared three sets of evening dresses for her. At the moment, she is wearing a set of Pearl White fishtail satin skirt with hollow open back style, which is extremely sexy and elegant. No matter whether it is a man or a woman, she will be attracted by her appearance and figure, and will be amazed. In the partial hall, the bridesmaid group and the best man group of gongsiyu and jiyounai are not far away from each other. And grandma Shu Yun, who is attached to the puppet, always follows Gong Mingyi. She also came to the wedding and sat next to Gong Mingyi. As a result, Gong Mingcheng, Gong Mingde, Gong Mingde, and his four aunts, namely Gong Mingyi''s younger brother and sister, saw the young version of Shu Yun and nearly lost their chin. However, in order not to be talked about, Shu Yun very low-key external claims that she is only the adoptive daughter adopted by grandfather Gong. What makes people feel even more strange is that Shen Manqing, who has always refused to let any woman get close to Gong Mingyi, this time saw Shu Yun, but he didn''t say anything, completely ignored him, and looked like he had nothing to do with himself. Because there were too many guests, Ji you was not well taken care of. The invited shopkeeper of Guishi 44 grocery store, the black and white impermanence commander of the underworld, GUI Jue Fu Yin, Lu Xingze, director of the people''s World Branch Bureau, Lu Xingze''s people, Feng Jinxuan, and the 15 members of Tiandao Alliance under Gongsi island''s seat, who were invited, could only temporarily serve as a group of relatives and friends to greet the guests together ¡£ Li Sihan is the richest man in the underworld. Now he is a dead man in the world of human beings. As the best man of Gongsi Island, he can only disguise and change his face, mingle in the best man group and accompany his good brother. Ji Younai is most curious about the 15 mysterious heaven realm masters in Tiandao League, who are holding Kirin gold knives and wearing dark red cloud pattern robes. Those 15 people, Gong Siyu said, they all came to the wedding. But jiyunai pretended to be dead and didn''t get to know them one by one. At present, the known members of Jiyou are as follows:He who pretends to be a professor of paleontology will not worry. Xiao Nianqing disguised as an international famous movie queen. Huang Fu Zhong, an old Chinese medicine specialist in treating difficult and complicated diseases. The master of ghost city, the scheming and resourceful Beiming. Disguised as an antique collector''s boss, the wind has no trace. What we are familiar with are the above. There are also three called: listen to Che, Maitreya, looking for you. Ji Yunai hasn''t seen a real person yet. I don''t know what they are capable of, and who are the surnames and names of others. But Jiyou knows that these 15 people, thousands of years ago, vowed to be loyal to the emperor, and all of them had spiritual power above the heaven. It was so terrible. If she hadn''t been dragged to take photos, she would really like Gong Siyu to lead her to these 15 people. The people who asked for photos in the partial hall left and came again. Finally, when the thank-you dinner started, most people entered the banquet hall. However, Gong Si Yu''s second uncle Gong Li Min and his third uncle Gong Li Quan suddenly came to Gongsi Yu side by side. "Si Yu, have you seen your second and third aunts? And cherish your face. " Second uncle Gong Limin''s wife, called Pan Zhi, daughter is Gong Xiyan. And the third uncle Gong Liquan''s wife is Chi Zhen. After the dinner party, Ji Si and other people started to eat the cake. "No, what''s the matter?" "I haven''t seen their people in the afternoon, and I don''t know where they''ve gone. But your second aunt and your third aunt said to go back to the room and have a nap. But your third uncle and I went to the room to look for them. They never went back." Gong Limin''s voice has just dropped. Third uncle Gong Gong Mingde anxiously walks in with crutches. "Si Yu! Did you see your third grandmother? The old woman said that she would take my second daughter-in-law, willow catkins, around the hotel. After three hours, no one was seen. She sent people everywhere to look for them, but they didn''t find them! " At this time, Ji Younai, who had a lot of heart, looked around and found something wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 Ji Younai, a multi-minded man, looks around and finds something wrong. He pulls the back of his hand and twists his eyebrows. The fox asks, "who has seen the old lady?" She looked at Bai feiran, who was chatting with people, Bai Wuyuan, who was sending guests away, Liu Yun and Ji Ruchen, who were sitting there idle and eating cakes, and Gong Youen. All of them shook their heads in a daze. "No, it seems that after the wedding ceremony at noon, it''s gone?" Because he was a member of the palace family, the table where Gong Youen sat was particularly close to Gong Mingyi and Shen Manqing. He recalled and confirmed. However, when Gong Youen''s words fall, a small detail is noticed by Ji Yunai, and he looks at gongsiyu with deep meaning. "I haven''t seen it since the noon ceremony." Bai feiran and Bai Wuyou have the same answer. At the same time, both of them, like Gong you''en, both look at Gong Si Yu in a dignified manner. Ji rushen and Liuyun are asked three do not know, "we spend the whole day with you two, who knows." Ji Yunai gazed at Gong Si Yu with his side eyes. He held his hand firmly, so he scratched his palm with his index finger. Feeling Ji You Nai''s small movements, Gong Si Yu lowers her eyes and looks at each other. Ji, who blinked the beautiful eyes of the mermaid eyeshadow, did you hide me from something? Seeing this, Gong Si Yu just pinched Ji Younai''s little hand secretly and forcefully, implying her, saying for a moment. Just as Gong Siyu plans to order the security personnel to look for people in the hotel Another uninvited guest, as cold as frost, with terrible momentum, came in. The man was dressed in a silver gray handmade suit. He was either rich or expensive. He was a dragon of the people. He had a sharp, sharp nose and sharp eyes. He looked like an eagle waiting for an opportunity. He was calm and cool, mature and cold. He had short hair and neat combed hair. Although his handsome and extraordinary appearance was not as beautiful as gongsiyu''s, it was not bad at first glance. In particular, his sharp and cold momentum was not weaker than any other Gong family members present, but had the potential to surpass him. This sharp and cold man with a hook nose was followed by a beautiful woman in a hurry. The woman was about twenty-five or six years old. She was gentle and moving, virtuous and solemn. She just showed a timidity in her eyes. Like a girl from an ordinary family, she was forced into such an occasion that she was not used to. She was not used to it. She even dared not look at people with her head up It should be an inferiority complex personality. "Who is this man?" Ji you is inexplicably aware that this man''s face is familiar. She should have seen him in the afternoon when he was toasting, but she did not know the name. She approached Gong Si Yu and asked quietly. "Shen tingjun and Shen family, the only son of the palace, are Shen tingjun and Shen family. They are just the Shen family. They were born with their adopted son. Their husband died early. Because of the influence of the palace family, the Shen family didn''t dare to touch him. Besides, my aunt was the youngest of the four brothers and sisters. At that time, my great grandfather came to the girl, so this guy is not much older than me." "And the woman behind him?" Ji You Nai chuckles and gives a friendly glance at the woman who appears to be very restrained and uneasy, and asks in secret. "I don''t know. Who cares about this? I guess it''s Shen tingjun''s wife?" Here Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu are whispering. Shen tingjun has already made a big stride, and is coming in a fierce manner. Cold squint sharp cold eyes, questioned Gong Si Yu, "see my mother did not." "No, uncle." Gong Si Yu''s face is expressionless and his tone is gloomy. It seems that he is not on the right track with Shen tingjun. "She''s missing. Since two o''clock in the afternoon, I haven''t seen anyone again. Don''t you look for the one you lost in your wedding?" Shen tingjun didn''t give Gong Si Yu face. His tone was cold and bad. Gong Siyu ignores Shen tingjun directly, sneers coldly and doesn''t answer. "Fourth master Shen, pay attention to your tone of voice." At this time, Bai feiran reached out and blocked between Shen tingjun and Gong Si Yu. His face was expressionless and indifferent. "We have lost many people. We are going to find them. We are not impatient." Shen Manqing is gone. Second and third uncle''s wives Pan Zhi and Chi Zhen. Second uncle''s daughter, Gong Xiyan. Third uncle''s wife, old lady Shuhui, and third uncle''s second daughter-in-law, Liu Xu. And Shen tingjun''s mother, the fourth aunt of the palace family. Missing at the same time. Ji Younai suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. All women And they''re all palace women? Gong Si Yu soon sent hired security personnel and hotel security personnel to search for the missing women. At this time, the gentle woman who followed Shen tingjun should want to go to the bathroom, so she gently pulled the sleeve of Shen''s suit and whispered, "ting Jun, can you accompany me to the bathroom?""Go by yourself." Shen tingjun''s attitude towards the woman was extremely indifferent, as if he didn''t care at all. "All right." The gentle woman bit her lip and looked around carefully. That manner, Ji You Nai knows at a glance, she wants to ask other people, madam, how to get to the bathroom. See namely, Jiao crisp mianrou reminds a way: "the second floor lady washroom goes out to turn right, turn left at the end." That gentle woman looked at Ji You Nai gratefully, "thank you." So he turned and left. The thank you dinner has started and most of the guests have entered. However, several elders of the palace family followed the security personnel to find people and did not enter the site. Jiyou was brought back to the presidential suite on the top floor to change his dress because he needed to change his evening dress. Along with them, there are gong Youen, Bai feiran, Bai Wuyou, Lu Xingze, Feng Jinxuan, aro, Li Sihan, as well as the big shopkeeper of No. 44 grocery store, who is not gregarious and dressed strangely. Liu Yun, Ji Ruchen, four foreign animals in the family, as well as people from the special case investigation section, as well as the 14 people from the Tiandao League of Gongsi Island, entered the banquet hall ahead of time and kept an eye on what was happening around them. If there was any situation, they were ready to report to gongsiyu and Ji Yinai immediately. After changing her last dinner dress in the dressing room and dressing room, jiyunai came out of the dressing room of the presidential suite with her skirt in her hair stylist''s exquisite bun. It''s a pair of dark blue gradients Organza pearl broken diamond star sky skirt with a bra and open back style. The skirt is wide and gorgeous like a flower bud. It uses a large number of crystal diamonds that can occasionally be inlaid with real products, just like stars shining and crystal clear. Seeing a group of people sitting in the luxurious living room of the suite discussing something, Ji Yunai''s thin arms intertwined, hugged, slim eyebrows raised, coldly asked, "come on, you guys, are there anything you haven''t told me?" "Cousin, before the wedding at noon, my cousin asked us to have a face-to-face meeting with the old lady. Guess what?" Gong Youen stroked his chin, his face full of interest, for fear that the world would not be in disorder. "I guess what? This old lady is not that old lady. I''m afraid someone has played a game with us and wants to do something, right? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 "I guess what? This old lady is not that old lady. I''m afraid someone has played a game with us and wants to do something, right? " Ji Younai seemed to have known everything for a long time. Then Gong Youen continued his words. All eyes were on her in the magnificent living room. "Why? How does my cousin know? My cousin told you that? " Gong Youen can''t help feeling strange. In addition to Gong Siyu, he, Bai feiran and Bai Wuyou know about this. Is it that Gong Siyu didn''t want to tell his wife secretly without their knowing it? "Come on, you guys are mysterious. I''ve been busy since the wedding, and I haven''t had a chance to whisper with him. Tell me, you guys just want to hide it from me, right?" "Nonsense, there is no matter, cousin said, today is your most important day, can''t sweep your interest, don''t let us say." Gong Youen throws all the pots to Gong Si Yu, and he reclines on the sofa leisurely and cynically. He looks handsome and handsome. Everyone who knows him knows that he is a pure young man who has never touched a woman''s hand. In the face of his cousin''s throwing pot, Gong Siyu disdains his face and snores coldly. Chao Jiyou waves deeply, meaning to sit beside him, and he wants to hug him. Ji Younai saw that he was holding an evening dress with flowing light and broken diamond stars. He sat down beside gongsiyu elegantly. Then he listened to Bai feiran''s cold question: "how does the little lady find out that the old lady has a problem?" When he got married, he would change his address. Bai feiran suddenly called himself "Shao Madame". Jiyou was not used to it. "Let''s not say that she behaves strangely. Grandma Shuyun turns into a beautiful girl, pretending to be her grandfather''s adopted daughter. She sits on the chairman''s table at the palace house. Shen Manqing is like a nobody. I know she is eccentric." After a pause, Ji Yunai said again, "what''s more, Shen Manqing has a lot of opinions about the old man who has been living in gongsiyu family. Today, seeing him, he is so kind and polite. Do you think it is possible to follow Shen Manqing''s former character? I''m thankful that she won''t lift the table. Last but not least Ji you means to say and stop, and then to say. "An old lady over 70 is dressed like a rich lady in her thirties and forties. Without saying that, the wrinkles on her face disappear like a beautiful face. The whole 40 year old woman has made such a great change in a short time. Do I have to praise her skill or use some excellent cosmetics ? What''s more, Shen Manqing''s nickname is Lao Foye, and her style of conduct is extremely old and cruel. Today, she is transformed. She speaks softly and gives people goose bumps. I don''t know that she was possessed by a female ghost. " Ji Younai has always been looking at Shen Manqing''s performance at the wedding and has long felt strange. But she had secretly tested her with spiritual power. It''s strange that there is no sign of being possessed, and there is no sign of being possessed. "And you? Is it certain that the old lady has a fake Ji Yunai is only based on speculation, but it seems that Gong Si Yu and his colleagues have been able to determine. "Well." Gong Si Yu''s hand, embracing Ji You Nai''s waist, gives a deep reply. "The old lady once threatened me with the death of your parents'' car accident and tried to use it to stop us from getting married. At that time, I cast a magic to erase this part of her memory. But at noon, when Bai feiran and several of them went to test her, she revealed her secret. In this way, it is enough to prove that she is not." Leshan is in the human world, and now he has a death record, so today, he wore sunglasses and a false beard, and no one recognized him. Since noon, he has been holding the mobile phone of the underworld and opening the phone video of he rongqian to broadcast Ji yunnai''s wedding to rongqian, who has been banned from the underworld. At the moment, the cell phone is out of power, so I reluctantly hang up. "So, who is this old lady now?" Li Sihan''s imperial cold breath depends on him, but at present he is his own people, and he has become more talkative. Gong Si Yu shakes his head and looks dignified. "I can''t guess. I can''t see through my spiritual power." Bai Wuyou''s silver gray eyes narrowed, thinking, "the strange is here, even I can''t see whether she is possessed or how It''s like everything is hidden. " A group of people then looked at Feng Jinxuan again, at this moment, Feng Jinxuan was holding a cotton swab and pulling out his ears for aro. He felt that his eyes were all focused on himself. Feng Jinxuan raised his eyes, looked cold and indifferent, and shook his head, "don''t look at me. I have tried to test with my spiritual power, and the result is the same as that of this worshipper." "I may have guessed who it is. I''d like to ask a question to some of you who are above the realm of spiritual power before I confirm." Ji Younai looks at Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan, and looks at Bai Wuyou and asks. "What?" "Madame, please.""Can an expert above heaven hide or not be found by anyone if he wants to keep his horse''s feet hidden and enter the body of an ordinary person? Trying to hide it from the world? " "Yes." "Yes." "Not hard." All three gave the same answer. "Honey, are you What did you find? " Gong Si Yu twists his eyebrows, and Ji you is clasping his fingers and asking in a low voice. "The missing are all Gong family members. Didn''t you find out?" Ji you is looking at the people in this room with unknown meaning. "Yes, but So what? " Feng Jinxuan didn''t know a lot about the palace family. Without waiting for Ji Yunai to explain, Gong Youen suddenly understood when he patted his forehead, stood up and said excitedly, "I understand! Cousin! All the missing are the palace family, the palace family''s women! The curse of the palace family for a hundred years, the nightmare devil that Quan Miao released from the underground palace of the ancestral palace of the palace! My mother suffered from it too That is to say... " Gong Youen''s excited look turned to heavy surprise. He was afraid to go on. Because The collective disappearance of the palace women is too terrible. "The women of the palace family are missing and missing, Eun. We sneak into Quan Ji''s room of the Duke''s hotel that day and find the traces of the nightmare devil. What does that mean?" "It''s very likely that the old lady is disguised by Quan Ji or manipulated by her..." Gong you''en receives the cavity, startles Leng in the spot. And in the living room into a dead, silent, solemn atmosphere. The doorbell rang. Bai feiran got up and opened the door. It was not someone else outside, but fan Wujiu. "Ah Yin and Xiaobai found Gong Siyu''s grandmother in the greenhouse flower garden behind the hotel. She was a little confused, and her legs were inconvenient. She couldn''t walk. She had been sent to the hospital. Few people knew about it. They just came to tell you that people are OK, but Ah Yin said that when she found the old lady, there were traces of spiritual power around her, which was very strange. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 A few minutes ago, Ji Yunai was still working with Gong Si Yu to analyze Shen Manqing''s strangeness. They are skillful in their faces and strange in their manners. A few minutes later, fan Wujiu came to tell them that Shen Manqing, who was missing, had been found unconscious and could not walk. And, around her, there are traces of spiritual power. What does that mean? It means that people who have the skills have used spiritual power around Shen Manqing. No matter who it was, the old lady, who was still full of energy and energy in the afternoon, was skillful, elegant and gentle. At this moment, she suddenly became delirious and unable to walk. That''s enough to be suspicious. "Did you find the lady''s family?" Ji Younai gets up and meets fan Wujiu. He asks thoughtfully. "No Fan Wujiu shook his head and said, "I''m here to tell you that we can''t stay in the human world for a long time. We have to go back to the underworld." Hearing that fan Wujiu is leaving, Ji Yunai expresses his understanding. Because the ghosts and gods of the underworld can''t stay in the human world for more than 24 hours. It''s been a long time since the dawn of last night until now it''s dark. "Ah, Lord fan, wait a minute. I have something to give you." Ji Yunai raised her skirt and stepped on the crystal stiletto. She entered the dressing room of the presidential suite. She took out her small bag and a token. She returned to fan Wujiu''s face and handed it to him. "The Ming emperor wanted to reward me. You know, I didn''t ask for a reward. Seeing his obsession with carving, he made him carve a death free gold medal and gave it to me. You can use it three times, free from punishment or death. When you go back this time, King Jiang knows that the three of you have failed to complete the task. You will be punished once with this token." Fan Wujiu droops his eyes and stares at Ji Younai''s token engraved by Ming Emperor himself. In his cold and merciless pupil, there is a trace of relief, but he doesn''t receive it. "You have a mind, but you don''t need to. Keep it yourself and use it when you have to. Don''t cherish the times so much." "Yes?" "The king may not punish the three of us. After all, the three of us have been loyal to him for thousands of years. If we punish us for our own personal gain, we will be cold hearted, and we can not use this kind of thing to damage the relationship between our monarch and his subjects." After all, fan wujiuxin knows that Jiang Ziwen is in the underworld, and the most trusted person is him. There is also a reason for him. "However, I would like to remind you that the king of Jiang is extremely ruthless. Once he knows that you are married to Gong Si Yu, he will be extremely angry and do some unreasonable things. You should be prepared to meet the storm. Believe me, he will never be as understanding as you think." After the instructions, fan Wujiu left and returned to the underworld with Xie Bian and lingshiyin. Fan Wujiu''s advice did not make Ji Younai have much sense of danger. She felt that if you were married, you would have to have children. Is it possible that Jiang Ziwen will have a good fight with mandarin ducks, and would rather die to separate them? In Ji Yunai''s eyes, Jiang Ziwen is not a person who can do such things Moreover, she is an official of yin and Yang. When she marries people, she is not under control and does not violate the iron law of the underworld. She has the only privilege to be an official of yin and Yang. After changing the dress, she learned that Shen Manqing had been secretly sent to the hospital. Ji Yunai, together with Gong Si Yu and others, went downstairs to the banquet hall and continued to participate in the wedding dinner. Meanwhile, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun came to the news. The missing women of the palace family have not been found for a long time. All the monitoring of the hotel has checked and found no abnormality. The places where the palace women finally disappeared are not the same. However, the surveillance did not take pictures of them leaving the hotel, that is to say, the people are still in the hotel. In the spacious, gorgeous, beautiful and dreamlike banquet hall, the melodious orchestras play melodious music, which is full of people and lively. The lighting of the whole banquet hall is light purple, dark blue and white like fairyland. The haze effect of dry ice makes the whole venue look like a fairyland full of flowers. On the top of the sky, there are various kinds of star decorations, and a large number of hanging down, such as the sea of Wisteria flowers like Tassels and curtains. Not far away on the white dance floor, many men and women are dancing elegant waltz. Surrounded by a circle of white pistil long table, placed in a dazzling array of Western-style cakes and Chinese desserts. All the men and women, dressed brightly and elegantly, toasted each other and talked to each other. Some of the men and women gathered together to talk about the success of the business. Some celebrities and ladies gathered together and envied and talked about the bridegroom''s wedding dress, dress, jewelry and even her appearance, or praised the bridegroom''s ability The beautiful beauty that makes countless women crazy; there are also rich married ladies who gather together to find the figure of the bride in the crowd from time to time and comment on her"33.19 carat" Krupp "diamond ring, nearly 60 million, the heir of the palace family also has enough money, tut Ji Younai also wears a pink diamond on his middle finger. It is said that it is an engagement ring, which is very expensive and frightening. The sapphire wedding ring on my hand belongs to my husband''s family, and it is only 18 million yuan. As expected, people are more popular than dead people. " A jewelled and noble young woman holding up champagne said with a cold smile. "Who knows how long their marriage will last? What''s the use of envy now? Do you think it''s so easy to stand on the top? How many noble sons are safe? Now Ji you is very proud. Who knows whether her husband will go out to find a lover after ten or twenty years "Don''t you know? My husband is the chief lawyer of the legal department of Gong''s group. He told me that the heirs of the Gong family have given all his assets, bonds and shares to Ji Yunai. If they want to divorce, the man will The four words "nothing" have not been blurted out. A drop of unknown liquid suddenly dropped from the flowery ceiling to the woman''s forehead. Turn along her forehead, slide into her eyes, immediately make her eyes blurred, busy with a handkerchief wipe. "What is this? It''s sticky. " Wait for the woman to finish. Three drops, two drops One after another, the unknown liquid continued to drip. Because the light at the dinner party was soft and dark, the woman kept wiping, only felt that the liquid was dark, and did not care much about it. But more and more liquid is dripping down. And several people around, their faces and skirts were smeared with unknown liquid. Soon, there was discontent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 At the long table of Chinese style pastry in the dinner hall, Ji Yunai is holding a plate. While she is sandwiching the cake into her porcelain plate, she bites the cake directly with her mouth and swallows it into her mouth. She is so hungry. Gong Siyu, however, always stood by her side, holding her arms in both hands and refusing to be approached by a woman. Her eyes were fixed on Ji Yunai, as if she were swallowing her food. All of these were very enjoyable. "Where are they?" "We all help to find people together. If we can''t find them, we will call the police. But now there are so many guests to prevent chaos and bad public opinion. We can''t make any big noise for the time being." Gong Siyu hugged his arm and leaned against the long table. Seeing Ji Yunai eat to his mouth, he stretched out his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth for her. "Eat slowly, no one will rob you." "Yes! The crystal cake and the osmanthus cake will be eaten soon ¡°¡­¡­¡± The bridesmaid group and the best man group both helped to find someone. What is certain is that six people are missing. Second uncle''s wife Pan Zhi. Second uncle daughter palace Xi Yan. Third uncle''s wife Chi Zhen. The third uncle''s wife and old lady Shuhui. Liu Xu, the second daughter-in-law of the third uncle. The palace of four aunts and grandmothers is splendid. Ji Younai chewed for a moment, drank the juice and swallowed it. Then he put down the cake and porcelain plate and approached gongsiyu. He whispered: "it''s been so long since they''ve been missing. Do you think people will live?"? If the nightmare devil killed Eun''s mother, would that thing show mercy to others? Besides, Quan Ji came for both of us, said Eun. She is a poisonous woman, and I don''t feel very good. " Smell speech, Gong Si Yu did not speak. But deep in the bottom of my eyes, I was shocked by the coldness. As if the missing person had nothing to do with him at all, he was extremely cold and heartless. This kind of look made her a little strange, and she felt that this was the real Gong Si Yu. To be exact, after the emperor recovered from his deep soul, he was awakened. "To tell you the truth, what if all these people died of us today?" "I don''t know how to do it. Homicide is a matter for the police. If they all die, that is to say, to make an example. Let''s see. I just need to ensure the safety of you and grandfather. The others will die. It has nothing to do with me." The deep Phoenix eyes of Gongsi island are full of inhumane indifference and even a trace of unknowable cruelty. After listening to Gong Si Yu''s words, Ji You Nai sighed and patted Gong Si Yu on the shoulder with a charming smile. "I''m married to a husband who is devoid of human nature. It''s terrible that I should be so affectionate to my family. They should be sad." "Don''t pretend to be garlic. You are no better than me." Gong Siyu laughs, his thin lips curl up, and points Ji Younai''s forehead. "The second uncle and the third uncle are Shen Manqing''s people. Gong Xiyan didn''t stop us before. Gong Jinxiu is Shen''s family. When the third uncle was in the shareholder''s meeting, he threw the vote of the chairman of the board of directors to Gong Siyi. I have an advantage. I like to bear grudges. If we don''t deal with them, we have no obligation to deal with them Mind your own business. " Gong Si Yu''s voice echoes in Ji Yunai''s ear. And it was just then. All of a sudden, there was no noise in the dining room. At the same time, it attracted the attention of Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu. "What happened there? There seems to be a fight. " "Go and have a look." Gong Siyu, holding Ji Younai''s hand, walked not far away. "What''s wrong with your hotel? Don''t check what''s missing on the ceiling! How many people are dripping! Dirty! I don''t know if it''s poisonous It turns out that in an area, more than a dozen guests'' clothes, heads, faces or glasses were dripping with unknown liquid. Just for the beauty of the scene, it''s not sure what the romantic atmosphere is. "I''m sorry, everyone. As you can see, the ceiling is covered with flower baskets for decoration. If you want to confirm what it is, I''m afraid it will not be until after the dinner..." "Then turn on the light! See what''s going on "If you turn on the lights, you have to ask the organizers of the wedding banquet tonight. We can''t do it..." I don''t wait for the embarrassed hotel manager to finish. Gongsiyu and Jiyou have already appeared in front of everyone. "What''s the matter?" Gong Siyu''s face was cold and heavy, and his body was filled with a frightful chill of resisting others from thousands of miles away. He held on to his newly married wife''s hand and looked around sharply and coldly. His appearance, let originally bad attitude several guests, momentarily shut up, dare not say a word. "Mr. Gong, madam, it''s like this. There''s been a lot of VIPs'' reaction about the leakage of dark liquid at the top of the venue. Let''s go down and confirm all the ceiling decorations in this area, or turn on the lights to find out the situation. We''re going to ask someone to tell you Here you are. ""Liquid? What liquid? " Ji Younai smelled the speech and looked around suspiciously. He saw a woman beside him who was constantly wiping his cheek with a tissue. He asked her to take a paper towel stained with unknown liquid and sniffed it between her nose. During this period, Gong Si Yu said coldly, "turn on the headlights." As soon as the hotel manager got permission, he sent someone to turn on the lights. At the top of the banquet hall of 10000 bungalows, there are 50 giant crystal chandeliers. Once turned on, they are extremely bright. "Gong Si Yu..." Ji Younai, who smelled the strange smell on the paper towel, twisted his eyebrows and pulled Gongsi Yu''s sleeve. "Well?" "It''s rust But there are too many flowers around, so the smell is covered up and not obvious "Rust?" "It''s bloody..." Ji you is attached to Gong Si Yu''s ear, quietly. The next second, all the crystal lights in the dining hall were turned on. Originally romantic and beautiful, dimly lit hall, suddenly bright and magnificent. Everything around me was clearly visible in an instant. Ji Yunai and gongsiyu look around and look at the bloodstains on the faces of several guests Suddenly someone screamed, pointing to a guest who was dripped by "unknown liquid" on his cheek, and said in fear: "it''s blood! It''s blood When the guests around heard the sound, they were in an uproar and had a lot of discussion. And at this time, it was like being pinched on time. Boom! The banquet hall, gongsiyu Jiyou, is the area where they live. On the top of the head of the banquet hall is full of gorgeous decorations. Something seems to collapse on the ceiling. Petals falling, accompanied by blood drops like rain Six figures, together from the ceiling in turn dangled down. Such as hanging dead ghost, blood dripping all over, and the death form extremely terrible appeared in front of everyone. Ji You Nai and Gong Si Yu looked up almost at the same time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 Ji You Nai and Gong Si Yu looked up almost at the same time! Pan Zhi, the wife of the second uncle Gong Limin, is naked, her hands and feet are tied, and her bloody body is engraved with various cursed words. "To die", "slut", "retribution", "deserve", "curse you can''t die together" Her neck was suspended from the beam of the wedding dinner hall by a rope, and two eyes in her eyes seemed to be gouged out and stuffed back. The whole man hung down, and one of his eyes fell out of his eyes and landed in jiyunai''s hand. Another one fell to the ground. Mount Tai collapsed in front of it without discoloration. Ji Younai''s eyes are delicate, delicate and picturesque. He looks up at the body of his second aunt Pan Zhi for a few seconds, and then looks down at the eyeball in his hand''s heart. The next second, she looked up at the other five bodies that had fallen from the ceiling. They are arranged in order, very neat, as if they were carefully arranged. Just six bodies. Unfortunately, it was the missing women of the palace family. Second uncle''s wife Pan Zhi. Second uncle''s daughter Gong Xiyan. Third uncle''s wife Chi Zhen. Third uncle''s wife, old lady Shuhui. Third uncle''s daughter-in-law Liu Xu. As well as the four aunts and grandmothers of the palace. Compared with Panzhi''s terrible death. The other five are no better. As if intentionally humiliated, they were all naked, and their bodies were engraved with vicious words of abuse and curse. Pan Zhi was enucleated, and Gong Xiyan was cut off her limbs and female organs. Chi Zhen''s nose and ears are missing. Shuhui old lady''s head was cut open and her brain disappeared. LiuXu''s body is missing, and her only limbs and head are strung up by a thick steel needle hanging pork and dangling on the ceiling. Gong Jinxiu''s body was cut open from her neck to her abdomen, and all her internal organs disappeared On the six bodies, the blood dripped like rain. The scene was appalling and terrifying. At the same time, the whole wedding banquet hall is boiling! Huge panic is spreading and overflowing, and some people begin to scream! Someone couldn''t stand such a terrible scene, fainted and fainted! Some people feel sick and start to vomit Due to the large number of guests, the scene was once chaotic and uncontrollable, and stampede events began. Some people fell down and others were injured. Everyone wanted to escape. At this moment, the wedding banquet hall was like a space of terror cursed by demons, which made no one dare to stay any longer. Gong Siyu''s eyes were dark and deep, and his face was gloomy and ugly. He found that his daughter-in-law was "appreciating" a bloody eye, so he reached out to take it away and threw it to the worshipper at his side. "Master, what to do?" Bai Wuyou looks dignified and carefully covers his eyes with a handkerchief. He looks up at the six corpses hanging on the ceiling. He realizes the seriousness of the matter and asks. "Call the police and order people to block the hotel. No one is allowed to leave." As he spoke, Gong Siyu was surprised to find that a few brave male reporters were taking pictures and taking videos. His eyes were cold. He then said, "go on, tonight''s events are so bad that they may cause social panic. No magazines, newspapers, news media, online forums are allowed to report or speculate. If anyone dares to report, he will be held accountable." "Yes Baiwuyou left immediately and quickly controlled the situation more serious. "Honey, go back to my room and wait for me." Gong Siyu looked around and found that some media reporters were taking pictures of Ji Yunai and him with cameras. They quickly took off their suits and put them on Ji Yunai''s head. They protected him strictly. "Why, I want to stay with you. I''m not helpless." Who did this? Ji you can see with his toes. "Of course you have to help me. You can''t let grandfather see this kind of scene, do you understand? Grandfather is old. He can''t stand it. Find grandfather, take him to the room first, isn''t there still Lu Xingze? Isn''t he the chief of the special case investigation section? With him and me, it can help Lu Xingze is on the side. After the incident, he crowded over. At the moment, he is contacting the staff of the special case investigation section with his mobile phone, because other people have gone to help find the palace women''s family members. While he was on the phone, he took out his police card and yelled out - "police! police! Block the hotel! No one is allowed to leave! " "I know that you are afraid of this terrible event at the wedding today. Journalists dare not attack you by public opinion, but they dare to speculate on me. You want to protect me." Ji Younai is looking at Gong Si Yu. He is as clear as a mirror in his heart, as if he can''t hide anything from her. "OK, I''ll protect my grandfather." Gong Si Yu wanted Ji Ruchen and Liuyun to accompany Ji Yunai back together.But when I looked around, I didn''t see any of them. Then I remembered that most of the bridesmaids and bridesmaids followed the hotel security personnel around looking for the whereabouts of the palace wives. I''m afraid they are not here at all. "Aro, you and Ji Yunai go back to your room together. I''m here to help Siyu." For fear that aro would not make trouble in the world, Feng Jinxuan stroked aro''s small head and told him to move closer to Gongsi island. "No, it''s exciting to see the corpse." Aro is coquettish and refuses to leave, but he is pushed to Ji Younai by Feng Jinxuan. "Go back and stay! Be obedient Feng Jinxuan seldom talks with aro in such a serious tone. Aro is so small and reluctant to take Ji Yunai''s hand and compromise. "Well What, old man, it''s no use for me to stay here. I''ll go back to my room with these little girls? " The shopkeeper of the No.44 grocery store, Bai Mei Di, stroked his white beard, which was braided into eight braids. After thinking for a moment, he proposed to gongsiyu. Gong Si Yu looked up and down at the white eyebrow emperor. He nodded hesitantly, thinking that although Ji Ruchen and Liuyun were not there, he heard Beiming mention this white eyebrow emperor. He said that he was a hermit master. He was definitely a figure, "yes." "Where is grandfather, then?" Ji Younai just remembered that he would not see his grandfather when the dinner started. "It''s noisy. I had tea with my old comrades in arms in suite 5213, but I didn''t come down." "Well, then I''ll go to my grandfather." Ji Younai gathered up the suit covering his head, took aro''s hand, and left the chaotic banquet hall with the white eyebrow emperor''s tail. - yacht hotel suite 5213. With the white eyebrow emperor''s tail, Ji Yunai and aro found Gong Mingyi, who was playing chess with his old comrades in arms, in the suite. Grandma Shu Yun was there with her. However, when Ji Yunai looked at Shu Yun, he found that her eyes were in a panic. It seemed that she had sensed something. "Grandfather, go back to your room. Something happened downstairs. Siyu asked me to protect you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 Ji Yunai and aro, left and right, set up Gong Mingyi, called to Shu Yun, bowed with his old comrades in arms, said sorry, and returned to the presidential suite. "What''s the matter? I''m not allowed to play chess Gong Mingyi sits down on the sofa with his hands folded at the head of his crutch. He looks at Ji Yunai and aro with great dignity. "It''s not a good thing anyway. Let him tell you when Siyu comes back." Not long after Gong Siyu''s father passed away, on the day of his grandson''s marriage, six of the palace''s wives died. If the old man knew that Ji you did not dare to think about it. "Well, I don''t think they can find Panzhi? Did you find it? " Gong Mingyi thought of his second daughter-in-law, Shen Manqing and other people who had disappeared since the afternoon and asked. "Only the old lady found it and sent it to the hospital. It''s nothing serious. It''s just frightened." Jiyunai kicks his high heels, walks barefoot to the gorgeous window frame of the presidential suite, pushes open the glass door across the balcony and looks at the hotel gate downstairs. More than 20 police cars have arrived, and the battle is very big. It seems that the whole hotel has been completely blocked. Because all the exits of the yacht hotel downstairs are guarded by the armed police. As soon as Gong Mingyi heard the word "old lady", his face became gloomy. He looked back at Ji Yunai''s back, full of guilt and apology. "Girl, Siyu has already told your grandfather about your parents. No matter how the grandfather and the old woman are, they are husband and wife for decades. They are one family. For the mistakes she committed, my grandfather can only apologize for her. You can''t be reborn after death. From now on, you will be the granddaughter-in-law of the palace family. We will make good compensation to you. Besides, the evidence and recording of man Qing''s collision with the dead , Si Yu has already given it to my grandfather. My grandfather plans to report it to the police and give you an explanation. But you have to promise him that you can''t be angry with Si Yu. Grandfather I''ve already scolded him for you. " Ji Younai is thinking about the situation downstairs. I heard Gong Mingyi say this to her suddenly. After hearing this, she was slightly stunned and looked back with a smile. "It''s about the matter, no matter who. What''s the relationship between the old lady and her grandfather? It''s also her who should apologize. She can''t turn to you, let alone All of us are adults. We should be responsible for what we have done. It''s the old lady who killed my parents, not you or Si Yu. I''m the most reasonable person. It''s OK. Don''t take it to heart. " Shen Manqing has to deal with it. But Ji you didn''t expect that Gong Mingyi was more ruthless than Gong Siyu and directly reported his wife of several decades to the police? The old man is really just and strict. He will never cover up It''s just, isn''t it too cheap for her to sit in jail? What''s more, it will take the police to investigate again and the court pronounce a verdict. Shen Manqing is over 70 years old and is going to jail. What can he do? Gong Mingyi is very pleased to see that Jiyou is so sensible. However, seeing a pair of chess on the long tea table in the living room, he became addicted to chess again. He glanced around and fixed his eyes on the white eyebrow emperor. "Can the old man play chess?" His white beard, which was as long as his chest, was made into eight braids by the red rope. The white sword eyebrow of the white eyebrow emperor flew into the temples. He was quite angry and looked like a golden lion king. When he heard the words, he raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he didn''t expect that the old man in front of him would talk to him. He hesitated for a while, and was very proud of himself: "old man, I''ve learned a lot and lived so long. What''s wrong with chess Can you Ji You Nai closed the glass door, drew the curtain, smelled the speech, and kicked the bottom of the white eyebrow emperor, "you bad old man, speak well! What lives so long that you forget where this is? " "Oh! You''re a dead girl. Now you can speak so arrogantly The white eyebrow emperor glanced at Ji Yunai, sat down opposite Gong Mingyi, rolled up the sleeves of his white robe, and began to play chess with Gong Mingyi. Ji Younai, who seems to find something wrong with Shu Yun, pulls her into the bedroom with aro, closes the door and whispers. "You Nai, are you What''s wrong with it? " Shu Yun seems to be able to sense something. She is attached to the body of the puppet. Her face is white. At the moment, her hands tremble slightly, and she can''t stop shivering. She looks at Ji Yunai and aro with fear and asks carefully. "The six palace women who disappeared in the afternoon were all dead." "Yes, six people were suspended from the ceiling, their clothes were gone, their organs and limbs were incomplete. In short, the scene was exciting enough." Aro took the cavity, sat on the bed, swinging his legs, as if saying something interesting, not afraid at all. After hearing aro''s words, Shuyun took a breath and shivered even more. His eyes were full of fear, as if he were afraid of something. He looked around suspiciously and kept saying, "it''s she who is coming She''s here... ""Who''s here?" Aro didn''t hear her clearly. She got closer and asked. Ji Younai clearly understood who Shu Yun said she was. Her dark cold eyes were calm and asked in a low voice, "it''s the thing under the palace''s house, right?" Shu Yun nodded gently, looked around warily, and said quietly: "I can feel her. She came, hiding in a place we didn''t expect. She came back to kill people..." But it''s strange. Shu Yun can feel the existence of nightmare demons. But why can''t she notice that nightmares have appeared? You know, there must be a black and evil smell in the place where the nightmare demon appears, and there will be a rotten smell. But today, she did not notice the strange smell and smell This is not, by reason, possible. Is someone trying to hide the black evil spirit of the nightmare devil? How to hide the stench from it? At a time when Ji you was puzzled In the bathroom of the bedroom of the suite, the sound of toilet clogging and sewer backwater suddenly sounded. Before Ji Yunai and aro get up, they go to the bathroom to check. Between the closed glass doors of the bathroom, a mass of evil things like black mud suddenly sprang out. It is filled with the stench of sewage excrement, just black evil spirit, was deliberately hidden. "It''s a nightmare!" Ji Yunai and aro suddenly stand up, as if in the face of an enemy, and their palms burst out with spiritual power to deal with it. But their speed is certainly fast, but the speed of nightmares is faster than them! The evil spirits like mud, like evil spirits coming, are as powerful as the bamboo. With a whirlwind like "Hua", they fall on Ji Yunai and aro, covering their bodies and passing through. The next second, aro and Ji you are like being sucked into their souls. They lose the ability to resist and fall on the bed, unconscious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 Shuyun looks at Ji Yunai and aro collapsed on the bed, unconscious, just ready to scream for help, but the next second! It was shaped like black mud, only human, no human like, scarlet and empty horror eyes were staring at Shu Yun''s face, revealing her sharp fangs with stink and blood, and suddenly approached Shu Yun. A faint smile of horror was revealed. Looking at Shu Yun for a long time, he gave out a sneer of "cluck." he said, "yes You, Shu Cloud Sister... " Although Ji Luoli''s heart was still trembling, she could not stop her fear of death "Eat Now She We Of Soul. " Shuyun can''t believe it. She wants to go for help and hesitantly looks at the closed bedroom door not far away Taking a deep breath, tearful, she suddenly summoned up her courage to open the door. She knew that the white eyebrow emperor outside the door was not an ordinary person. As long as she opened the door and called for help, she would surely be able to save people! But when Shu Yun tried his best, his hand had already grasped the door handle and was about to rotate and open the door The nightmare devil, like a shadow, darted behind Shu Yun like a shadow, and with a gloomy sneer, "you No "Good..." The words fell for a moment, Shu Yun despairingly felt that his soul was being quickly sucked away from the doll''s body by the terrible things behind him. In the twinkling of an eye. The original living Shuyun is gone. Behind the door, a lifelike figure carved from wood, with wide eyes in horror, stood in its place. She had no life and became a dead thing. In the quiet bedroom, only the bedside lamp is on. That shape is like black mud, scarlet eyes horrible nightmare devil, slowly will stand in place of the puppet into the bathroom. He took out a dagger and went to jiyunai and aro who were lying on the bed. Just when it wants to use a dagger to cut the small faces of Hua jiyunai and aro, cut open their chests, and make some cruel and frightening acts Ji Yunai was left in the small satchel in the bedroom. The black flute was eerie, emitting a cold dark purple awn. It suddenly flew out and turned into a dazzling purple awn, which shrouded aro and Ji Yunai. When the demon sees the black flute, he wants to grab it with its claws. But in the moment of touching the black flute, it was snapped away! See can''t hurt two people''s body on the bed, nightmare demon seems not reconciled, but also can only gray again into the toilet sewer, disappeared without a trace. As soon as the demon disappears. The black flute turned into a flute boy. He is a pocket sized figure, wearing a pair of purple and light blue cloud pattern old-fashioned double breasted robe. Oval good-looking purple eyes, is a rare purple. The flute boy is beautiful. Fall to sit on the bed, the neck is still hanging black flute, tail hanging jade pendant tassel. See Ji You Nai''s soul is sucked away. With tearful eyes, the flute boy looks at Ji Yunai, who describes the dead on the bed, then looks at the closed door, and turns his eyes to the black sky outside his eyes. The flute boy, who is carved with jade, sucks his nose pitifully, pedals his legs and jumps out of bed. His mouth is full of milk and sobs: "master, wait for ADI. ADI will go to the rescue soldiers..." The flute boy is very small, only about to jiyunai''s knee, like a pocket baby. He looked at the strange things around him, a little confused. I don''t know. Outside the bedroom, there are people in the living room downstairs of the presidential suite. The Flute Boy laboriously opened the door leading to the balcony of the bedroom. He looked up at two balcony railings as high as his own, and tearfully looked at the cane chair and tea table beside him. So he climbed onto the cane chair, stepped on the coffee table, jumped onto the balcony railing, looked down, shrunk, and said, "how high..." But despite his height, the flute boy still held his knees in both hands, squatted down, shrunk into a ball, and fell freely from the window sill and rolled down. In a few seconds "Poop! The flute boy fell into the magnificent fountain pool at the entrance of the yacht hotel. As a drowned man, only half of his head came out of the water. Looking around to make sure no one would find him, he jumped out of the fountain. Sniffing the smell of the ground, he slipped into the hotel like a teddy. He''s going to find Gong Si Yu. The flute boy knew that Gong Si Yu was married today. Also know that the first time something goes wrong, you have to find him! But the pocket like a ball, he slipped into the hotel, was a man in police uniform picked up. "Whose child is this? Wet all over! Whose child has been lost? " The flute boy looked at the man''s face. Maybe the man was too fierce, and he didn''t find gongsiyu. He cried out in a hurry. "Don''t cry, little friend. Who are your parents? Do you know the name? I''ll take you to them. "Dad and Mom? The back of his hand was full of tears and snot. After rubbing it on the man, he thought for a moment. He cried and said, "my mother is Ji You Nai, and my father is Gong Si Yu. I want to find my father..." "Didn''t Ji you, the heir of the palace family, get married today? How old are the children? " "You care so much! Can''t someone get pregnant first? Send it to me! Don''t lose yourself! It''s not safe for such a small one. " Then, the flute boy was obediently lying on the shoulder of the police uncle, sucking his nose and letting him take himself to gongsiyu. - the white eyebrow emperor was pulled by Gong Mingyi to play chess in the living room. The two old guys were sitting on each other and had a good time. "Mr. old man, what''s your name this year? You look radiant and energetic. If you don''t have 70, you will have 60? " Gong Mingyi asked, chatting, drinking tea and playing chess. The white eyebrow emperor stroked his beard and looked at Gong Mingyi with pride. "I can''t remember. If I live too long, who will remember this?" Hearing the words of the white eyebrow emperor, Gong Mingyi made a move. His reserved and deep eyes flashed a little surprised, but he didn''t feel that the old man in front of him was a strange person with unclear brain and nonsense. Gong Mingyi laughed, and then asked, "Mr. Gao?" "Shopkeeper of No. 44 grocery store, a secondhand seller." The white eyebrow emperor did not shy away. He immediately seemed to want to expand his business. He took out a crumpled business card from his arms and handed it to Gong Mingyi. "When you have time, let the little girl take you to play. I have everything." As soon as the white eyebrow emperor''s voice fell, he suddenly twisted his eyebrows. It seemed that there was an unusual smell in the air, which seemed to come from jiyunai''s bedroom. Seeing Gong Mingyi still studying his business card, the white eyebrow emperor stood up and said, "I''ll go up to see what the two girls are doing. It''s so smelly. It feels like the sewage is flowing back. Isn''t the toilet blocked?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 "Stink? Why didn''t I smell it? " Gong Ming Yi''s eye fundus reveals suspicious colors and sucks at the air vigorously, except for the faint perfume smell, which has no stink at all. "We are not the same. I can smell it. You may not be able to smell it." With his hands behind his back, the white eyebrow emperor walked leisurely up the white gold and marble stairs of the presidential suite. Since he has been able to stand in ghost market, he naturally has his strong points. Only when he is old and does not like to fight with others, can he show the mountain but not the water. He is willing to be a big hand cabinet with sharp temper, which can be regarded as spiritual power He is no worse than the younger generation who attended the wedding ceremony today. Otherwise, how can Beiming, the Lord of ghost market, respect and give up three points? "Is it a dog''s nose?" "Old man, my nose is sharper than a dog!" After the carved European railings on the second floor, the white eyebrow emperor looked down and refuted. Immediately, he lifted the sleeve of his white robe and knocked on the door of the room where Ji Yunai and aro lived. "Little girl, open the door. Which one of you went to the toilet and blocked the sewer? It stinks After all, there are three girls in the white eyebrow emperor. He is an old man, so it is not easy to enter rashly. But Baimei emperor knocked on the door several times in succession, and no one responded. "Did you fall asleep?" The white eyebrow emperor slants to fly, exaggerates the white eyebrow high to stir up, murmurs for a while. "No one should? No, Shu Yun and my granddaughter-in-law and the little girl aro are all in it. It''s impossible not to open the door. Brother Bai Mei, you can just open the door and have a look. " Gong Mingyi hears the white eyebrow emperor knock on the door downstairs, but no one answers for a long time, so he suggests. "Go straight in? How can I do that? There are all little girls in it. How can I, the old man, rush in? " The emperor looked downstairs and shook his head. In the living room downstairs, Gong Mingyi sees that the white eyebrow emperor is so hesitant that he feels that men and women are different. He is not respected when he goes in. He gets up, takes his crutch and goes upstairs. "You''ve been knocking at the door for so long. What if something happens inside? Anyone who sleeps to death can be awakened by your knock on the door. Go and have a look. " After saying this, Gong Mingyi knocked on the door three times, immediately pressed the door handle and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, Gong Mingyi and the white eyebrow emperor quietly entered. There was only one bedside lamp on in the bedroom. The light was dim. On the European style four column bed not far away, Gong Mingyi could see clearly that aro and Ji Yunai were lying on the bed with their backs on their backs and covered with quilts. They seemed to be asleep. "Don''t look at me if you''re not polite, don''t look at me! Old man, I don''t take advantage of the little girl. I don''t look or see! " The white eyebrow emperor did not look into the bed, covered his eyes, but went to the bathroom with the door closed, because as soon as he entered the bedroom, the stench from the sewer was more obvious. But this smell is very obvious, Gong Mingyi did not smell. "These girls are really asleep." Gong Mingyi walks to the bedside and looks at Ji Yunai and aro''s small faces in the dim yellow light. They sleep peacefully and have a good relationship. They even fall asleep together. "I guess I got married today. I''m exhausted." As Gong Mingyi said this, he pulled the quilt up and tucked it in carefully. But then, he twisted his eyebrows and looked around. "Where''s Shu Yun?" At this time, the white eyebrow emperor has opened the door of the bathroom. Press the switch of the lamp in the bathroom, you can see a wooden doll lying on the ground. The connection between the arm and the body has broken. The puppet''s body happens to be wearing the clothes of Shu Yun. The expression on the puppet''s face is like seeing a ghost. In an instant, the emperor''s eyes narrowed sharply. As early as he saw Shu Yun, he knew that Shu Yun was not a real person. I''m afraid it''s a puppet made by Ji yunnai, a girl who used the painting skin and the puppet technique in the secret family''s forbidden writing and soul controlling puppet, and then possessed herself with ghosts. After all, Ji Yunai, the girl, also gave him this method. While twisting his eyebrows, the white eyebrow emperor feels that Gong Mingyi has come behind him. Just when the white eyebrow emperor subconsciously wants to block the door of the bathroom so that the old man in front of him can''t see the puppet inside, Gong Mingyi has already seen the broken arm of the doll lying on the ground. "What''s wrong with Shu Yun! Don''t get in my way. Let me see her Wait, No. The white eyebrow emperor is surprised. How does this little brother know that the puppet on the ground is Shu Yun? "Do you know Shu Yun is a puppet?" "Who told you Shu Yun was a puppet? Shu Yun is Shu Yun, the first wife of Gong Mingyi! It''s just that she died miserably. Later, by chance, my granddaughter-in-law discovered her soul and made her such a body so that she could accompany me. What happened to her? How did it happen? " Gong Mingyi couldn''t believe it. He looked at the unpopular puppet on the ground. His face turned ugly. He threw down his crutches and squatted down to hold the puppet. "The soul is gone. Of course, it has to be a puppet." While the white eyebrow emperor spoke, he subconsciously turned his eyes to the two girls who were "asleep" on the bed. "I''m afraid that when we play chess, something unknown has happened in this room.""No soul? How could it be gone? Where have you been? Shu Yun and I have an appointment. When I die, she will be reincarnated with me. How can she be gone? " Shu Yun, who was a living man half an hour ago, is now a puppet. Gong Mingyi seems to have lost his spiritual support. His lips are turning white and his hair is purple. There is a faint sign of heart overload. The white eyebrow emperor ignored Gong Mingyi. Just walk heavily to the bedside. With the dim light at the head of the bed, he observed the peaceful sleeping faces of Ji Yunai and ah Luo. Suddenly, he looked cold and reached out to Ji Yunai''s nose. OK, I''m out of breath. I touched aro''s pulse again. No, my heart beats. "The girls are gone." What does it mean to live without soul? It means that now they are the dead. The white eyebrow emperor''s words fall, hurried to Gong Mingyi''s side, squat down, calm to the extreme from the old man''s suit pocket took out the quick acting Jiuxin Pill, poured out 10 pills, "come on, come on, eat a few first, don''t panic." "How can you not panic! There''s something wrong with the two girls! No soul means dead? If Siyu comes back, he will die of grief! It''s because of our old man''s playfulness, OK! Is something big now Gong Mingyi swallows the quick acting Jiuxin Pill. He is helped up by the white eyebrow emperor, holding Shu Yun''s doll in his arms. He is in tears. "This is the wedding day. His granddaughter-in-law and Shu Yunren are gone. What''s the matter How can I tell my grandson... " "Bah, bah, you don''t have to talk about your frustration. These girls are very capable. They are not so easy to die. Do you really think that the people in the manor where you live are ordinary people?" The white eyebrow Emperor grabs the doll in Gong Mingyi''s arms, throws it on the bed, and then sits down on the chair beside Gong Mingyi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 "The old honest man is really staying here, guarding these two girls, I''ll tell the news!" The white eyebrow emperor stroked his flying white eyebrows. After careful consideration, he turned around and was ready to go outside. He just came back. He just came out of the bedroom. "No, old man. I''m not sure I''ll leave you here alone. I''ll stay here with you." Then, the white eyebrow emperor took out an ordinary mobile phone used by the human world from his cloth bag and called Beiming. When the phone is connected "Old man, I won''t talk nonsense with you. Tell Gongsi Yu that something happened upstairs! What a big deal - wedding banquet hall of sailing hotel. The hotel is completely closed. Twenty five police cars neatly surrounded the hotel. As a result of the appalling and vicious murder, nearly 100 police officers came to the scene and took control of all the staff, wedding guests and organizers of the hotel. In order, the guests were sent back to their respective rooms in batches. Then, the wedding organizers were asked to get the full list of the guests. Then, the police were arranged to make interrogation notes one by one to eliminate the suspicion. And in the dinner hall. The forensic team in the general office of the metropolitan police station is in place. We are taking photos of the scene of the crime. We are taking photos of the six bodies hanging on the ceiling in all directions to obtain evidence. We will not let go of any clues. Gong Si Yu, Bai Wuyou and Feng Jinxuan were left at the scene to explain the process. But soon, the family members of the palace who failed to find a person arrived in time. Ji rushen, Liuyun, baifeiran and Danggui also came back together. But Beiming and candlelong, a group of people who went out to look for missing people, have not come. As soon as Gong Limin, the husband of Pan Zhi, the second uncle of Gongsi Yu, saw his wife''s body hanging on the beam of the dinner hall, his eyes were gouged out, and his body was engraved with vicious words. His face turned pale and he could not stand steadily. He was frightened to kneel on the ground. And Gong Limin saw his daughter Gong Xiyan cut off her limbs and unique female organs. He was very angry and howled. The next second, he was over stimulated and fell back unconscious. The husband of Chi Zhen, the third uncle of Gongsi Island, is Gong Liquan. She looks up in disbelief and looks at the six corpses hanging on the beam in turn. "Si Yu! Where are your three aunts Gong Liquan recognized his wife''s body from his clothes. He could see that she had no nose and ears, and the whole person was stunned. "How could this be so How can this happen? " Mingde, the third uncle''s palace in Gongsi Island, and Mingcheng, the second uncle''s palace, appeared together. The third uncle, who was over 70 years old, was shocked to see that his first wife, who had been with him for half a life, was actually cut off his head, and his brain was lost. He was hanged on the roof in terror. Suddenly, he had a heart attack, fell to the ground and was carried away. But the husband of the dead catkins, Gong Yixuan, who is in charge of the London branch of Gongshi group, sees his wife who has not been married for two years His only limbs and head were strung up by a thick steel needle hanging pork and blocked on the ceiling. Such a terrible death method is simply appalling! Glaring at Gong Si Yu, "this is what happened at your wedding! You don''t give me a statement! I will not give up! " Shen tingjun, the son of Jinxiu in the deceased''s palace, was the last to enter the wedding hall. He was cold and fierce, and his eyes focused on the six corpses hanging on the sky top. Finally, he locked his mother. The shock and indignation in his eyes only appeared for a moment, and he forced him down. He saw it. When I saw my old mother''s body cut open from her neck to her abdomen, all her internal organs were lost. The blood dripping down her toes onto the ground was full, like a slaughtered pig, hanging mercilessly The man who can do such a thing is devoid of human nature! But Shen Ting Jun and Gong Si Yu are no longer at peace. He has brains, too. Shen tingjun knows that gongsiyu loves the woman named Ji Yunai. Today''s wedding is carefully prepared by him, in order to give this woman the best He would never have done such a lunatic thing. Therefore, Shen tingjun did not vent his anger on Gong Si Yu. But Yin Zhuo went to Gongsi Yu''s side and asked in a cold voice, "did you see the woman who came with me?" Gong Siyu is being questioned by the police. Hearing this, he glanced at Shen tingjun with a sidelong glance. He said coldly and deeply: "I never pay attention to women other than my wife. I don''t remember what that woman looks like. I don''t know." After a pause, Gong Siyu seemed to think of something. He looked at Shen tingjun suspiciously and pointed to his mother''s body. "Auntie''s body is hanging on her head. You ask me where your woman is? Your indifference is intriguing. " Gong Si Yu was found.It seems that Shen tingjun cares more about the woman in his mouth than Gong Jinxiu. Shen tingjun''s eagle nose always gives people a sharp and sharp look. Gong Siyu''s cold and inhuman attitude makes Shen tingjun a little angry. He grits his teeth secretly and resists the impulse to go up and give gongsiyu a blow. Shen tingjun says coldly: "excitement, irritability, anger, grief and sadness all affect a person''s normal judgment. My mother died like this Unfortunately, I''m sad and angry, but if I don''t keep calm, I can''t think rationally. I believe that if I changed you, you would be the same. " After a pause, Shen tingjun looked at him and said, "what about you? Did you see the woman? " Worship carefree micro Zheng, it seems that the man in front of him is a character, it is not simple. It is impossible for ordinary people to suppress their emotions under such circumstances. "It seems that the lady didn''t see her again after she went to the bathroom. This gentleman can go to the lady''s bathroom, maybe..." "I''ve been looking for it, not yet." Shen tingjun interrupted Bai Wuyou''s words, and a touch of anxiety flashed between his eyebrows. "Is it possible that the young lady may also encounter misfortune?" Bai Wuyou guesses and looks at Gong Si Yu. At this time, Ji Ruchen, who had "enjoyed" the scene of the terrorist crime, gave a "wow" sound, went to gongsiyu and patted him on the shoulder. "Brother, what''s going on? We didn''t find it. I didn''t expect that we were all here. Did we burp? If you die, you''ll die. What a hatred it is to return the corpse to the disaster like this? " "Where is xiaonai?" Liu Yun looks around him, but he doesn''t see Ji Younai. He twists his eyebrows and asks. "I went upstairs with aro." Gong Si Yu ignored Ji Ru Chen, but returned to Liuyun. At this time, Lu Xingze, who had negotiated with the criminal police team, came to gongsiyu with the staff of the special case investigation section. "This matter has a great impact. Although the public opinion has been controlled and it is strictly prohibited to spread opinions, the general office of the police inspection has included this case as a vicious homicide. However, I have already submitted an application for transfer of the case. Within three hours at most, the case will be transferred to our department. We have to wait. Now let them collect forensic evidence first. We can leave and go back to our room. ¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 Lu Xingze told the Mountain Ghost and others to stay at the scene of the crime to assist forensic personnel to collect evidence. On the preparation and Gong Si Yu and his party to return to Ji You Nai''s room for a long time. After all, in fact, they already know how much they know. It must have something to do with the emperor Wuji, Quan Ji, and the nightmare devil. This is not a matter of investigation without evidence. It''s the destruction of the demon. As soon as Gong Siyu thought about destroying the demon, he subconsciously looked at the baby Luan in Danggui''s arms. Ji Yunai said that the blood of Luan bird can destroy the evil spirit, so "Ji rushen, let your family Danggui take good care of that Luan bird. If you want to destroy that thing, its blood is the key." "Get it!" Ji rushen''s words fall, embracing Danggui''s thin shoulders, and following a group of Gongsi Yu people, she plans to leave the wedding hall first. Shen tingjun was ignored by gongsiyu. But he also understood that he and Gong Siyu had been looking at each other since childhood. Even when they grow up, they are still hostile to each other for unknown reasons. However, after hearing the conversation between Gong Siyu and the people around him, Shen tingjun felt that Gong Siyu seemed to be hiding something. He seemed to know why so many palace family members died tonight, why he even knew who did all this on his wedding day. With his cold eyes, Shen tingjun suddenly stepped forward and blocked the way to Gongsi island. Approach, and Gongsi Island cold look. In a conversation that only the two of them could hear, he threatened coldly, "help me find someone! Or I''ll tell the police that you''re trying to hide the truth. Don''t think I can''t see it. You''re afraid you know who the murderer is and how my mother died? Today is your big day. If you are detained by the police, don''t you feel particularly bad luck? " Looking at Shen tingjun''s face, Gong Siyu somehow remembered that Shen Manqing had killed Ji You''s parents, and that the head of the Shen family had sheltered Shen Manqing and destroyed the evidence of the accident. "You Shen family, really do not have a good thing, Shen Manqing is, Shen Yingquan is the current head of the Shen family, you are too." Gong Si Yu has a black face and is gloomy and cold. "Don''t compare me with the Shen family. My father is only the adopted son of the Shen family. When he died, my mother and I were kicked out of the house. My mother was once the eldest lady of the palace family. You can see if the Shen family has ever taken your palace family seriously! Don''t talk to me! The woman with me is very important to me! " Gong Si Yu disdains "bang" a, "she asked you to accompany her to the bathroom, did not see you so concerned, now the people are gone, know worried?" "Look for it or not!" Think about their own wedding night, Gong Si Yu tolerated, "go." However, within five minutes after Gong Siyu and his party left the banquet hall, a policeman entered the banquet hall with a child who was soaked in powder and jade and dressed strangely. "Well! What about the heirs of the palace family? His son said he wanted to find his father and mother. Where is the man "Oh. Not long after I left, I went out and turned right as if - Gong Si Yu was followed by a group of people, Feng Jinxuan, Bai Wuyou, Bai feiran, Ji Ruchen, Liuyun, Danggui and Lu Xingze. Before returning to the presidential suite, Gong Siyu took them to the ladies'' bathroom where his female companion had been. "I''ve been here. She''s not here." Shen tingjun stood beside Gongsi Yu, looked around and twisted his eyebrows. Gong Si Yu ignored Shen tingjun and put his hands in the pockets of his suit pants. He glanced at his side and said, "you''re on." "Yes, master." He looked very elegant and amiable. He immediately faced Shen tingjun, "do you have that lady''s Keepsake on you? All right, as long as it has her flavor, rings, necklaces Handkerchief? " "Yes." Shen tingjun immediately took out a white butterfly handkerchief from the dark bag in his suit and gave it to Bai Wuyou. "Bang, there''s a woman''s handkerchief." Gong Si Yu sees in one side namely, disdainful sneer way. "Come on, Gong Si Yu, what qualifications do you have to laugh at others? When the child ran away from home and disappeared, I didn''t know who was sleeping with her clothes and pillows every day. " Ji Ruchen rolled a white eye, not to Gong Si Yu face, expose way. Smell speech, Gong Si Yu does not smile, black face, gouge Ji Ruchen one eye. "Who did you help?" "Help the parents, not the relatives." "If you''re dead, go back and let the heart take care of you." "I think she will help you or help me!" Suddenly, the white handkerchief of the corridor, with a white magic wand, Shen Yu''s white handkerchief has changed into a white magic handkerchief. In the end, he found Shen tingjun''s unconscious female companion in the garbage can at the dark corner of the safe passage at the end of the second floor of the hotel."Soft!" Shen tingjun takes the woman out of the garbage can. He is very anxious. Gong Jinxiu is dead. He is not so anxious. "She''s out of breath." Shen tingjun probes into the breath of the woman in his arms. His face turns white in an instant, like the sky is falling. He didn''t have time to ask Gong Siyu, what method did your people just use? How does it glow? Can you fly? He is now in a state of confusion, only knowing that the person in his arms has stopped beating and is not angry. "Master, her soul, sucked away." Bai Wuyou went to investigate for a while, and Gong Si Yu, with a dignified face, reported. "Ordinary people, soul away from the body, as long as the body is not destroyed, can find the soul within 24 hours, but also save." Seeing Shen tingjun holding a woman in his arms, Gong Si Yu was so worried that he looked as if he was dying of heart. Somehow, he thought of his own and Ji Younai''s past. Immediately, squat down, not cold and not hot comfort way. "How can I trust you?" "If my people can help you find her, my heart can help you as well if she is willing to." The Yin and Yang officials of the underworld, who wants to die, who wants to live, a word of matter, Gong Siyu secretly happy, relying on his wife is very good. "Take the people to my place first. I''m afraid that this matter of your woman has something to do with the death of the palace family." After discussing with Shen tingjun, Gong Siyu and his party left from the safe passage and prepared to take the sightseeing elevator on the second floor of the hotel to the presidential suite on the top floor. But at this time, a police officer with a carved jade baby milk toward gongsiyu this fast. "Gong Shao!" Gong Si Yu suddenly looks back and doubts his face. "The child lost his way and said it was the son of you and the young lady." The flute boy was held in his arms by the police uncle with tearful eyes. When he saw Gong Si Yu, he cried loudly and reached out to Gong Si Yu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Siyu didn''t say a word, but his face was gloomy. He held out his hand to hold the crying "little buns". He almost didn''t recognize this guy. He thought he didn''t know him. But he looked at the jade pendant hanging on the child''s neck. It was Ji Yunai''s black flute hanging on the tail. He suddenly understood that this was the embodiment of the black flute Thank you very much Gong Siyu and the police said thanks. After seeing the police leave, they looked down at the flute boy who was crying into tears. "What''s going on?" "Something happened to the master!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 The flute boy was held in his arms by Gong Siyu as if he were holding on to the straw. He wiped his nose and tears with the back of his hand, and sobbed: "the black things have sucked away the soul of the master and aro, and there is no one left." Gong Si Yu originally said, what happened? What can happen to Ji Yunai and aro? But when he listened to the flute boy''s words, his heart suddenly raised to his throat, and he felt as if he had been wrung out of his heart. As soon as Feng Jinxuan heard that something happened to aro, he could not stop his cold and indifferent expression. He pushed aside the crowd and walked to Gongsi island from behind. He looked at the Flute Boy coldly and coldly, "has aro''s soul been sucked away? What is it made of? The devil? " "It is Black, like mud Is rotten mud a nightmare? It seems that... " The flute boy''s round and cute purple eyes are covered with tears, biting his small fist and confusing the sticky soft road. Without delay, Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan looked at each other, and immediately looked up at the elevator. First of all, the elevator is currently parked on the 10th floor, not to the first floor. make complaints about the love of the tsuchi, and the charming and charming black flute, which is a very black black flute. The spirit is not the face of the black flute. It is a black whistle. It is a little thing that does not make complaints about it. It is like a slug. "You are the slug Staying in gongsiyu''s arms, he is really like a son of gongsiyu. The flute boy''s mouth is pouting, and he is not happy. He raises his fist and holds it in an instant. A terrified spiritual power overflows from his small hand. In the next second, it seems to be manipulated only by his mind. The garbage can beside the elevator is pulled up in place, and it suddenly hits Ji rushen''s garbage. I don''t know which guest spat in the garbage can. The sputum fell on Ji rushen''s face, and her face was black. "You''re not a slug, you''re a bug." Flute Boy''s Lavender pupil refracts the cold light like a little devil. Mori smiles, as if this is his original character. "In this kind of place, do not use spiritual power indiscriminately!" Seeing Ji rushen''s face trying to kill the flute boy, Gong Si Yu coldly rebukes and warns. "ADI didn''t. ADI was good." Flute Tongse shrank for a moment, and quickly buried in Gongsi Yu''s arms, holding a ball, silent. Ji Ruchen''s hair is disordered, but he is a member of the bridesmaid group. He disguises himself as a woman, so he wears a wig. He pulls off the wig, takes the paper towel from Danggui and wipes his face. Ji Ruchen doesn''t have the same insight with a little Douding. He wants to find an opportunity to make it worse, so he doesn''t care. He is careful. That scene must have been captured by the surveillance camera. Hebai Wuyou whispered: "go to the hotel monitoring room and delete the scene just captured by the camera in this area." "All right, master." And waiting for the elevator. Beiming suddenly held the black cat and ran to him with the four strange animals in his home. "Master!" Beiming''s face is not red and breathless. He is always loose and unrestrained, and his face is not serious enough. "The news comes from the emperor of white eyebrow upstairs. Something''s wrong. Let you go up quickly!" "Yes." Gong Si Yu responded in a deep voice, and immediately seemed to think of something. He looked at the Flute Boy in his arms and asked, "did you see where the black thing disappeared?" The flute boy was inexplicably afraid of Gong Si Yu. Wei Qu Ba Ba lowered his head and thought for a long time. He said, "toilet." After getting the answer, Gong Siyu looks at Beiming and others, "you don''t have to look for people. You''ve confirmed your death. Go ahead and ask everyone to act separately. Find the clues left by the demon, find its trace, and then report to me!" "Yes Beiming nodded solemnly, then "Ding" a sound, the elevator arrived, the black in his arms also jumped from him, followed Gongsi Yu into the elevator. - in the presidential suite and the magnificent master bedroom on the second floor. Both of them are dressed in the dress of the old lady, who is not far away from the old lady''s dress. After taking quick acting Jiuxin pills, Gong Mingyi eased up. Holding Shu Yun''s broken puppet, his face was sad and sad. "Can''t Shuyun come back?" Gong Mingyi laments that he seems to have no hope of living. The white browed emperor sat with his arms in his arms, closed his eyes and raised his mind. Gong Mingyi did not stop, and continued to talk, holding not only the broken arm puppet in his hand, but also holding the business card of Baimei emperor''s grocery store. Deep in his old eyes, he flashed a shrewd and deep feeling. "Shu Yun is miserable. She and I are in love with each other. She is my first wife. I went out to lead the army to fight in that year. Unexpectedly, she was pregnant with my child, but I left her alone in the Palace House, giving the Shen family an opportunity to suffocate her in the coffin She has been a resentful soul for decades, and I have a chance to make up for her But she had an accident Why is she so miserable? Is it possible that the people who stand up in my palace family will not end up in a good way in their life? "The white eyebrow emperor is annoyed by Gong Mingyi. "Little brother, don''t read it. If you can find the soul of Shu Yun in your family back, the elder brother will give her a better body than this broken puppet, will you? franco! I have a pain in my skull "Brother Bai Mei, that''s settled. I can see that you are not an ordinary person. A gentleman can''t recall a word. When you come back to our home, Shuyun is back. Don''t forget it." Gong Mingyi pretended to wipe his tears and threw Shu Yun''s puppet on the ground. In the blink of an eye, he was smiling. His face changed so quickly that the white eyebrow emperor was stunned. "You mean it?" "No Gong Mingyi looks upright and shakes his head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± You bad old man is on purpose! The two old men stayed by the two little girls for more than ten minutes. The door opened outside. Then, a group of people "pedal pedal" in a hurry step closer and closer. The White Emperor stood up and waited for the door to be opened. Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan pushed aside the left and right doors at the same time. They walked in with great understanding. One saw that Ji you was on the left and went around the left. The other saw that aro was on the right. He sat down beside the bed and leaned over to pick up the woman''s body, which had no heartbeat and no breath, from the bed and held it in his arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 Jiyonai''s soul is gone again. Yesterday, he was deliberately scared, but today he was directly sucked away by the nightmare devil. At the moment, Gong Si Yu felt like riding a roller coaster. Originally, he went up into the clouds with joy. At the moment, he plummeted down into the basin. He was terrified, for fear of what would happen to Ji Yunai. God knows how much Gong Si Yu cares about her soul. Because he knew that as long as Ji Yunai''s soul was not damaged, she would be OK. But now that he has been sucked away by the nightmare devil, Gong Si Yu can''t guarantee it. At present, Yan Mo and Quan Ji are together, and he heard that Quan Ji is a master of heaven. It is easy for a master of heaven to destroy the soul of a psychic in the dark realm. Even though Jiyou has the right to eternal life, if the soul is destroyed, it will die. This matter is very serious, and it is also worrying about Ji Yunai''s present situation. Aro''s warm body slowly cooled down, because there is no soul, only body, she is actually a body in the traditional sense. In Feng Jinxuan''s eyes, the devil like "bear child" of his family has never been so quiet. Aro has always been fearless, bouncing around and unscrupulous. She has been fighting to the death if she can, and running more than once. She has not suffered any loss. But now? Feng Jinxuan was worried. Will alo be ok? Will it leave him? The key point is that this evil devil is extremely rare, and it is an evil thing that can''t be destroyed by even the heaven realm master. As the director of the three circles General Administration for so many years, he has not seen the real nightmare devil, and he does not know how to deal with it. For a while, Feng Jinxuan, who was always resourceful, had no idea. He looked at Gong Si Yu like a cry for help, "what should I do now, Si Yu?" On hearing this, Gong Siyu looked dignified and frowned. He found that once Ji Yunai''s soul left her body, the corruption speed of her body was amazing. In a short time of more than ten minutes, he could see that Ji Yunai''s body began to show signs of corpse and stiffness. On the other hand, aro''s body is still good, and there is residual temperature. "Only if you find the demon as soon as possible..." After a pause, Gong Siyu said, "the flesh of Xin Gan is different from that of ordinary people. She has used the curse of sealing sleep too many times, and there is also the phenomenon of resentment erosion in her body. Her body will decay quickly. In a few hours, she will rot all over her body. First of all, we have to find a quick-frozen freezer to save her body, but the problem is, now we can''t leave the hotel..." After all, the hotel had such a serious murder case, and he was still the organizer of the wedding. If he left now, he would be in trouble. "And Gong Siyu thought of Shen tingjun, and immediately turned his eyes to Shen tingjun, who was holding her partner''s body. "His woman is just an ordinary person, and the speed of her body''s corruption will be very fast. How long can you find the trace of the nightmare devil is still unknown. Therefore, his woman also needs a way to preserve his body. In case the soul is not found after 24 hours, ordinary people will not be able to return." "Is it hard to find a demon? It''s smelly, it''s disgusting. It''s black and evil. Even if it''s 100 meters away, you can feel it. " Lu Xingze came up with everyone. Hearing the speech, he knew the seriousness of the matter, but he had not heard of the nightmare devil. He knew that it was not difficult to find it. "Lu Xingze, as the director of the human society Branch Bureau and the chief of the special case investigation section, have you found the black spirit left by Yan mengcan since you entered this room? There is only a foul smell of sewer in the air. The other party is prepared to hide the smell and hide it. It can''t be detected at all! " Gong Si Yu sharp horizontal road star Ze one eye, twist eyebrow retort low rebuke. At this time, the white eyebrow emperor uttered his voice. "The freezer is not very useful. Well, I have collected three new millennium ice coffins in my shop. Well, yes, they are the kind of precious coffins that can protect the body from decay for thousands of years. I''ll ask the staff in my shop to carry the coffins to the hotel and make do with it. It''s all for you to invite me to the wedding this time." The white eyebrow emperor is willing to help, but Gongsi Yu is secretly surprised. He heard from Ji Yunai that he was a very mean and tricky old man. I didn''t expect that at this time, he was willing to help. "Thank you "No thanks. I''ll take care of my business when I come back. Haha." - only half an hour. White eyebrow emperor in the ghost City No. 44 grocery store, carrying three Millennium ice coffins, appeared in the mid air outside the balcony of the living room of the presidential suite. Immediately after the balcony door opened, they carried the ice coffin and flew in orderly. These guys should be in human skin, so they look normal. "Shopkeeper! Where can I put this ice coffin for you Six grocery store assistants bowed and bowed when they met the white eyebrow emperor. At this time, people can be seen everywhere in the magnificent and spacious presidential suite and the living room.Bai Wuyou comes back from the monitoring room and is discussing with Bai feiran in the hallway. Lu Xingze, with his mobile phone, is constantly confirming the murder scene in the banquet hall at the moment. The white eyebrow emperor is sitting on the sofa with Gong Mingyi, listening to the old man beside him complaining. "Why do you ask me? Ask him to go! Put it wherever he wants you to! " Looking at the direction of the second eye of the White Emperor. At the moment, Gong Si Yu, Feng Jinxuan and the man named Shen tingjun are all in the room, guarding their dead women. Gong Si yu should have heard something outside. He walked out of the bedroom and stood in the corridor on the second floor. He said, "all of them should be carried into the bedroom." After the delivery of the Xuan ice coffin, the white eyebrow emperor''s staff disappeared. In the master bedroom. Gong Siyu carefully put Ji You Nai''s body into a thousand year old ice coffin lying in the vast open area of master bedroom. When he wanted to close the lid of the coffin, the flute boy who was transformed from the black flute jumped into the coffin. The dark purple light flashed, and it changed back to the appearance of the black flute and stayed by Ji Yunai. "ADI is going to stay with the master!" "Whatever you want." After the ice coffin cover was closed, with a burst of dark blue flame, the dark beast jumped to the coffin cover. The blue cat pupil was staring at Gongsi Island, "meow" and went down, saying, "I''m the auspicious animal in the underworld, and I dare not get close to it easily." Feng Jinxuan also put aro''s body into the ice coffin. Shen tingjun did the same. But at this moment, for Shen tingjun, he is suspicious of life. A boy turned into a black flute. Talking black cat. In his eyes, all the people around him seemed extraordinary and mysterious. The underworld? Isn''t that where the dead go? These people Including Gong Si Yu, as he is known. What kind of ghosts are they? At this time, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun looked at each other and looked at Gong Si Yu. "Gong Si Yu, Ji Ruchen has a good news to tell you and a bad news to tell you. Which one do you want to listen to first?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 Compared with Gong Si Yu, who knows that Ji Younai is in a crisis and is absorbed by the nightmare devil, his heart is burning and his heart is shaking. Liuyun and Ji rushen are more calm. It seems that they have been sucked away by Ji Yunai''s soul. After whispering, they decide to confess with Gong Siyu. "Good news." Gong Si Yu felt the cold feeling of the ice coffin, and he thought deeply. "The good news is that the child and Laurie should be safe for the time being, not much danger." Ji rushen lazily reclined on the bed pillars of the four column bed, facing the palace and siding on the island. "Are you sure?" Gong Si Yu is suspicious and does not seem to believe it. "By your memory, have you forgotten? I have a blood bond with the child, and we can sense each other. If something happens to her, her soul is torn apart or completely dead, can I still talk to you here? I guess I''ll die, too. " After a pause, Ji rushen then said, "in fact, last night, when I saw her lying in the coffin to frighten you, I could feel that it was false. If she had an accident, I must have sensed it. So now I can feel that she is very safe, but I can''t determine her location. I can sense where she is, but this time it''s not working, The reason is unknown. " "She pretended to be dead last night. You found out, didn''t you tell me?" Gong Si Yu suddenly picked up her eyebrows, and she was staring at Ji rushen. She was so scared that Ji rushen quickly hid behind Liuyun and said, "Hey! Will you listen to the bad news? Don''t listen, I won''t tell you. " "Say it Gong Si Yu gnaws his teeth. "It''s not bad news, it''s just doubtful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You said, although our ancestral spirit power is a little weak for the time being, it can''t be directly absorbed by a nightmare devil, and has no resistance at all? What''s more, aro is a ghost girl. With her spiritual power and bravery, she is more unlikely to be easily absorbed by a nightmare devil. There is no room for them to fight back. Won''t they hide? No matter how bad it is, it''s OK to escape? " "You mean..." Gong Si Yu listens to Ji Ruchen''s analysis and suddenly frowns and has an answer in his heart. "Yes, I suspect the child and Laurie on purpose! Don''t run away, don''t ask for help, be attacked by the nightmare devil intentionally! They want to go deep into the tiger''s den and make trouble with the Yellow Dragon, but they don''t know how dangerous it is to go. I''m afraid that even if they want to get away, they can''t leave now. " Ji Ruchen''s analysis. The faces of Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan were extremely ugly. "Like aro would do." Feng Jinxuan''s face was iron green, "and I found that the three contract spirits on aro''s body were also missing. I''m afraid that along with aro, they were sucked away by the nightmare devil." "This crazy woman! She''s not going to let go of our wedding day. She has to do something Gong Si Yu was angry and angry. "What shall we do now?" Seeing that Gong Siyu''s face was not good-looking, Liuyun also felt that Ji Yunai had done something about it. On the day of his wedding, he had just married, and he had not passed the day, so he ran to do dangerous things. If Bai feiran did the same, he would be angry. "Find a way to track the position of the demon or chaquanji!" - when Ji Yunai wakes up with his eyes open, he feels his body is light and floating, like a layer of cloud smoke, which he can''t grasp, touch and weigh. When she got used to the darkness and chaos around her, she looked around, and there was no black paint. It was like a dark and horrible void. It was dark, there was no light, and the air was full of evil spirits. It was like being in the belly of a dark devil, unable to fly. When she was looking for aro''s figure everywhere Not far away, aro jiaomeng''s cry was heard -- "Ana, where are you? Where am I? Where is this? " Looking for the sound, Ji Yunai floated past all the way, because at the moment she was just a soul without substance. "Here it is." Ji Younai finds aro and successfully joins her, only to find that there are three ghosts behind aro, one is old man Jiang Ya, one is headless general Xia Houyuan, and the other is tea. It''s just that none of them looks good. "Ah Nai, have you done it? Should we be in that demon''s belly now Aro''s face was excited, looking at Ji Yunai, cheering. "I think Maybe Maybe it should be? " Jiyunai could not be sure, for there was nothing but a dark area around him. "Well! If you hadn''t told me in your ventriloquy that you and I would pretend to attack the demon, I would have pulled you away. As Mr. Jiang told me, you can''t be killed by this kind of thing. No matter how powerful a person comes, you can''t hurt it. Unless you use the blood of Luan and Phoenix to restrain the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit of the evil spirit invading the evil spirit of the demon, it will be very difficult to deal with. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is one phoenix in her family! Because aro and jiyunai are both souls.So, even if aro wants to hold jiyonai''s hand, he can''t. At this time, after aro, there was a ghost age of about 3000 years. Jiang Ya, the mysterious high priest of the ancient kingdom, severely reprimanded aro and Ji Yunai. "You two stinky girls who don''t know the height of the earth! Do you know we can''t get out! " Aro squatted on the ground, his hands holding his cheek, looking up at the old man, shaking his head, "I don''t know." Then he looked at Ji Younai with an innocent face and said, "ah Nai Do you know? " "I don''t know." Ji Yunai also squatted down and sat next to aro and drew a circle on the ground. "I just thought, the nightmare devil can''t be killed or killed. There''s no way to take it outside. It killed so many palace family members again tonight. According to the behavior that it sucked all the palace girls in the scarlet coffin from the ancestral residence of gongjiazu, can it also absorb other people''s souls Can we save it together Or should we adopt a soft policy and have a heart to heart talk with nightmare? How about changing her? Let her give us a break? The demon is a woman. " Jiang Ya listens to Ji You Nai''s words, blowing his beard and staring at him. "Ah Luo, you girl! No brains! The tiger is in its eighties! Old man, I have no idea. what about you? You little girl, I can see your brain is bright on weekdays. What''s wrong with you today? Is this a disease? To return to the soft policy? What do you think nightmares are? Is it the fierce ghost that you can influence at will "I suddenly came up with such an idea. At that time, the nightmare devil came out of the sewer and tried to make a plan. Even if it was a tiger''s den, I would like to have a look. I didn''t think much about it..." On one side, aro looked at Ji You Nai in a daze. "A Nai, how can I listen to old man Jiang calling me stupid?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When aro''s confused soft voice reverberates in the dark space. All of a sudden! Around the place they were in, there were countless strange eyes that made people feel numb! In the dark, these eyes flickered, gloomy and resentful, staring at them together. It was strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 It''s like being in the belly of a devil with darkness and no light. In all directions, overhead and underfoot, suddenly there are countless strange and gloomy eyes with venomous and cruel eyes. These eyes are dense everywhere. They can blink and turn their eyes. In the dark, they are terrified. They stare at Ji Yunai and aro. "Wow, a lot of eyeballs!" Instead of being afraid, aro jumped up from the ground, clapped his hands, and stared at the countless eyes blinking at them. "Anyway, we can''t get out. Let''s buckle these eyes off and hit them as marbles." "Do you still have this habit? Does Feng Jinxuan know? " Ji Younai''s words are blocked. She''s afraid. This guy even wants to buckle his eyes off when he''s playing marbles? On hearing this, the old man Jiang Ya, who had been inseparable from aro for three thousand years, was not polite. He scolded and taught aro a lesson. He blew his beard, glared and roared, "do you want to take your head off and kick it as a ball! Tiger thing! Open your eyes and see what these are! " Aro''s soul was scared to hide behind jiyunai, as if jiyounai was her strongest shield. "Dad, don''t be angry with the girl. Calm down." On one side, the same is the love of aro contract spirit, that is Xia Houyuan''s wife, busy to help aro talk. "This tiger thing is usually spoiled by you and a yuan. Whatever she wants, you just let her do it! No brains! Let her widen her big eyes and see what the hell these are Hearing that old man Jiang Ya was so excited, Ji Yunai also wondered. She didn''t really look at the dense eyeballs around her. What was it. And behind her, aro really stretched her eyelids with her hands, revealed her big eyes, looked around them carefully, and observed the venomous eyes around them, just like the eyeballs inlaid on the wall. "Oh, I see." Suddenly, aro made a noise, as if to figure out what these eyeballs were. Immediately, Ji Younai also understood, she said coldly and slowly: "resentment spirit, fierce ghost, ghost These are the souls devoured by the nightmare devil. They can''t get out or escape. They can only be trapped in the body of the nightmare devil. Because there are too many, too crowded, and full of resentment and evil spirit, they can only gather here. " As he said this, Ji Yunai squatted down and tried to reach out and touch a bitter eye blinking at her feet. But now she is a soul, which can''t be touched at all. The owner of the eye under her feet seemed to be afraid of her approach. The eyes in her eyes suddenly changed from bitterness to fear, and disappeared in an instant. "Our sudden arrival makes them feel afraid, so they dare not come near us, only dare to stay in the distance, gather together and pay attention to us." The carefully thought of Ji you was discovered. Around countless eyeballs, although the eyes of malice, but one dare not close to them, only dare to keep a distance with them. "Arnie, why don''t they dare to come near us?" Aro thought it was very hard to use her brain. She looked at Ji Younai with her side eyes. She felt that Ji Younai knew for sure. "Did you forget? Although we are just souls, all the spiritual powers we have are attached to our souls. Even if we are just spiritual bodies, we can use our spiritual power normally. The soul will become more stable and powerful with the enhancement of spiritual power. Even if we are not in our own body at the moment, these fierce ghosts and resentful souls dare not approach us when they see us. " The flesh is just a body. For those of them who have spiritual power, who have spiritual power into the four realms, practice psychic magic, or other magic arts, as long as the soul is immortal, the spiritual power will last forever. But once the soul is destroyed, then Spiritual power will disappear. Thinking of this, Ji Younai suddenly thought of the spirit of the ghost, the matter of the soul. Jiang Ziwen once told her that the spirit was dead and the soul was gone. Why did Gong Siyu tell her that her body was still there? Is her spiritual power still there? Isn''t that contradictory? Isn''t it true that she died at that time? Is there another mystery? Sure enough, before Ji Yunai''s words fell behind, aro, like a prank, gathered a spiritual power in his palm, and hit him in a direction with dense eyeballs! just like hitting a cotton ball, those eyes disappeared in an instant, and turned into countless black fog, and fled everywhere. For a moment, the howls of fierce ghosts and the cry of complaining souls came and went! Around the darkness and darkness, following these fleeing ghosts and resentment spirits gradually dissipated, revealing the real appearance around! Ji Younai looks up and looks around. Everywhere you look, there is a rotten black body tissue, rotten internal organs, muscles, fat layer, and even blood is dark red and black. "It seems that we are really absorbed by the nightmare devil, and now we are in her stomach." Because it is a spirit body, Ji Younai is now disgusted by the stench, but he can''t block his nose."Ah Luo retch a voice, disgusted way:" how so smelly As soon as the horror eyeballs disappeared, Ji Yunai and aro looked up. Looking at the place where they were, the decayed and blackened digestive tract was on the top of their heads. Around the digestive tract, as well as the walls of the stomach sac where they were, there were black nodules. This is a highly rotten corpse that can only be seen inside the body. And now. Ji Yunai, aro and her three contract spirits are in the stomach of the nightmare devil. "Arnie, I suddenly think of something..." "Well?" "Old man Jiang Ya said that we couldn''t get out, but my heart said it was impossible. You think, if we can''t get out of her mouth and poke a hole in her body, maybe we can get out? No more Let''s go down, through the large intestine, around the small intestine, and get out of her... " Before aro finished speaking, Ji Younai motioned to shut up. "If your method is really effective, there will be so many evil spirits trapped in the body of nightmares, unable to fly?" "Oh, you''re right, too." "In the book of strange beasts, it has been recorded that nightmares, which are extremely rare monsters, live on the supply of endless evil spirits. They have fangs, sharp claws, and solid bodies, but they are as hard and unbreakable as the walls of iron. That''s why, even if you are a master of heaven, you can''t destroy them. That''s why your old man Jiang Ya said that we can''t get out." As Ji Younai spoke, the group of evil spirits and resentful spirits who had just pretended to be ghosts were missing, and they did not know where they were hiding. In a faint moment, she and arrow both heard the familiar cry for help. The cry for help was not far away from them, above their heads, in the heart of nightmare. Jiyunai recognized the voice as soon as he heard it. "It''s Shu Yun!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 The interior of the demon''s body was already corrupt. All the organs, muscles, blood All of them are rotten black state, and even some places have already turned into rotten blood and water. There is no one inside her body that should look like. Only because of the sorosha mantra in the ghost mantra, she has become a nightmare devil, maintained the status quo, and became a monster. Ji Yunai and aro, following by aro''s three contract spirits, search for Shu Yun''s cry for help, and finally turn to the ventricles in the demon''s body. Shriveled and atrophic blood vessels crisscross, such as the general coverage of the network. A blackened and rotten heart, still beating, lies in the deepest part of the ventricle. Not far away, hundreds of evil spirits are surrounded and gathered together, constantly bullying and scaring a thin ghost with its head in its arms. That is the grandmother Shu Yun who has been absorbed by her soul together. However, Ji Yunai and aro look at each other and find that there seems to be a strange ghost who is protecting Shuyun. Although the soul is very scared, they are trying to protect the soul of grandma Shuyun from these fierce ghosts and evil spirits. "Go away! Don''t come here The strange ghost was not a ghost or a resentful one, but a new one. She was very brave. She was obviously frightened and had a ferocious look. She was fighting against the evil spirits around her, but it was of no use. At this time, Ji Yunai and aro do not say a word, immediately rushed to the past, behind the three contract spirit see that, also follow the wind. The five souls with their own terrible spiritual power appear fiercely! Those evil spirits who surrounded Shu Yun and the strange new soul immediately ran around in a panic. They were scared like grandson and ran away without a trace. They were afraid that they would be beaten to death by Ji you. "Shu Yun?" Because now they are all spirits, they can''t touch or touch. So Ji you can''t help Shu Yun up. He can only squat down and comfort him with soft voice. "It''s OK. They''re all gone." Shu Yun''s eyes were full of panic, but as soon as she heard Ji Younai''s voice, she slowly raised her head, as if she had found a sense of security, "you Nai I saw that you and aro were sucked away by the demons, and then I was also... " Ji You Nai nodded, "understand, the nightmare devil didn''t let you go and took you with you." "We What now? You can''t get out, can you? " Shuyun''s face was white and his eyes were whirling with tears. "It''s OK. Grandma Shuyun, don''t worry. Let me and aro try to find a way to turn the situation around." Ji Younai is calm and rational. While comforting, he looks at the strange new soul who has just protected Shu Yun. However, at the sight of the beautiful face of the new soul, Ji Yunai immediately recognizes the girl, "Oh, it''s you. I remember you, the woman following Shen tingjun, who goes to the bathroom?" Ji Younai didn''t expect that the girl was also sucked away by the nightmare devil and came here. Although it''s a soul form, it''s hard to hide the beautiful and comfortable appearance of this woman. Her eyes were full of panic. After excessive fear, the whole person was confused. But that pair of oval innocent eyes like a deer, quite likable, elegant and delicate nose, pale and full lips, she has a gentle intellectual pure black curly hair over the shoulder, white and beautiful, temperament is excellent, just look at people''s eyes, timid, full of self-confidence, some inferiority, but very sensible, also very brave. "It''s you Miss Ji? Oh, no, it''s time to call Gong''s little grandmother Young lady? I''m sorry, I don''t quite understand the polite appellations of the upper class. I don''t know what to call you... " A woman''s formality is not polite, but she nods her head slightly to show that she is too restrained to let go, as if she is afraid of saying something wrong. "Call me whatever you want. What''s your name, sister? We''re not going to eat you. You saved our grandmother Shuyun, who is our benefactor. Let''s just forget it. You''re also different. We''re both in trouble and take good care of each other. What''s your name?" God knows how much Ji You dislikes the so-called high-class social etiquette honorific title. She was contemptuous and contemptuous. Thinking that he has also come over like this, how many some understand why the woman in front of her will be so restrained. The woman was surprised. She seemed to have never thought that the granddaughter of the palace family was so talkative. "I My name is yuan xiaorou, from Haishi. I''m a graduate student at the Imperial Academy of fine arts. I''m 26 years old. I''m studying oil painting At present, I am a part-time tutor I still belong to Mr. Shen... " "Well, I''ll ask you your name instead of checking your account. 26? emmm¡­¡­ That my call you rourourou sister, good sister Ji Younai seems to be in a good mood, so he is approachable and amiable at the moment. A Luo see Ji you is called Yuan xiaorou "elder sister", he is also busy with learning, toward yuan xiaorou bowed, "Sister good!" Like a tigress, it''s really stupid. "You can''t make it." Yuan xiaorou is flattered.Ji Younai sees that yuan xiaorou is still stiff and can''t get out of the way. He doesn''t have time to talk to her any more. He goes straight to the point and changes the topic, "so the question comes. How does sister Rou get in? Do you remember?" "Remember some When I went to the bathroom and washed my hands, suddenly the light went out. When the light turned on again, a terrible thing stood behind me. When I woke up, I found myself here... " Yuan xiaorou''s words fell, and then she thought of something, and then said, "yes! I was here just now. I met the women of the palace family, but I couldn''t call their names. I only knew Ms. Gong Jinxiu, Mr. Shen''s mother. But she ignored me, and now I don''t know where to go. " "Why? Are those people who died in the palace family here? " Aro raised his head and looked at kyoune. "Inevitable." Ji Younai responded thoughtfully. "Shall we go and find them together now? They are all weak chickens, and they are afraid to be scared to death? " "Oh, I''m not happy! There are many people and many troubles. Let''s wait until we find a breakthrough point to get out. " "Miss Ji, are you going to leave them alone?" Yuan xiaorou looks at Ji Younai in a restrained manner, which seems to have some micro words. "I''m not a Guanyin Bodhisattva. Now it''s the clay Bodhisattva who is crossing the river and can''t protect herself. But those palace women you see are actually dead. No matter what, no matter what, when they finally get out of here, they have only one way to die, understand?" "I don''t understand. Shouldn''t we save them? If you don''t save your life, isn''t it moral? " Is she ungrateful and ungrateful, or is yuan xiaorou too kind-hearted? Ji Younai laughed, which was all about morality with her. "Do you save it yourself?" Invisibly, Ji You Nai''s eyes are sharp, showing a frightening cold light. "I I don''t have it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 "Sister Rourou, your so-called salvation is just to let them get rid of the evil spirits and evil spirits. Have you ever thought about it? If you save them, they will recognize me and ask me to help them out. Do you know? On the ceiling of the wedding banquet hall tonight, there are six corpses hanging on the ceiling. The death forms are extremely tragic and frightening. The corpses, whose heads are in different places and are fragmented, are the women''s wives you see. Their bodies have been destroyed. Even if they go out, they will not survive. " "If you want to save people''s lives, it''s kind of you. But I refuse your proposal and save them in the long run. Then? Let them follow us? Find a way out, or be stuck here forever? Can you guarantee that they''ll survive if they leave here? Can you be responsible to them? You can''t. What''s more, you don''t understand that any new soul who died in vain or miserably will accumulate resentment and make them become evil spirits. They know what they have encountered before their death. They will feel unwilling and will resent. They will become fierce ghosts like those evil spirits who just pestered you. Blind kindness is not desirable. Now, you''d better think about whether you can live or not. " Ji Yunai''s tone of speech is inexplicably cold. He glances at xiaorou in the eye garden, and then looks up at the black rotten heart haunted by the evil spirit and black fog. He thinks deeply. And Yuan xiaorou, by Ji Younai''s words, unexpectedly blocked speechless. She even had some doubts, who is this girl in front of her? Is it a young grandmother who married into a rich family? But why is she so wise and calm and not afraid in such a terrible and terrible environment? Those ghosts, seeing her, are more afraid? "That Sister Rou, I think it''s better for you to listen to a nai''s words. She is the most rational, the most intelligent, and the best brain. It must be right to listen to her! " "What about me If all the women in the palace are dead, I am here now. Am I dead? Are you all dead? " "Ah, it''s hard for a Nai and me to die, but Grandma Shuyun is really dead. It''s been decades. Old man Jiang Ya, Xia Houyuan, and sister tea have all been dead for thousands of years. You If your body is not destroyed, as long as we can get out of here within 24 hours, and you can return to your undamaged body, you should be able to live. But if your body is destroyed, after 24 hours, you will not be able to live. If you really want to live, you have to go to AnaI. Well, that''s it. " After all, Ji you is the Yin and Yang official of the underworld. He has a good relationship with the king of hell and is familiar with the emperor of the underworld. If you want to live, you must be right to find her. A Luo is very warm-hearted and Yuan xiaorou said. "Why Miss Ji? Is she very good? " Yuan xiaorou looks at Ji Younai''s back. She doesn''t know why. She looks at the girl who is younger than herself, but somehow she feels cold on her back. "This I can''t tell you. Aro''s not a big mouth Aro covered her mouth and let granny Shuyun stay with the old man Jiang Ya, and immediately drifted to Ji Yunai''s side. "Ainai, what are you looking at?" "Look at the rotten heart of the demon." "What can I see about the heart? It''s black, it''s rotten. It''s disgusting." Aro hated it and didn''t like to see it. "You know what? According to the records of strange beasts, nine demons are difficult to produce a nightmare, and ten demons are difficult to defeat. Any evil spirit and soul can be eaten by the evil spirits. When people die, they are in great anger, hatred and fear. After death, resentment does not disperse. Some of them can generate fierce ghosts, while others can turn into evil nightmares. However, the probability of becoming extremely rare nightmare demons is extremely low. " Jiyunnai stopped and then said. "The devil is fierce and vicious! But not as powerful as a nightmare. The reason why it is difficult to form a nightmare is mainly because it requires harsh external conditions. First of all, it must be a large-scale tragic death of personnel to ensure that enough resentment will not disperse. Moreover, the corpse of the dead must be preserved as it is, without decay and air drying, and without any other treatment, the evil spirit can attach itself to his body to form a nightmare. In the past, only places suffering from massacres or pestilence, and barren for many years, could form nightmare demons. " "And this nightmare devil is more special. She was cast by a kind of vicious and mysterious curse called the polosha curse. I was thinking Any evil spirit is not a degenerate and cruel thing unconsciously, but something with its own consciousness and thinking ability. " "Obviously, it hates the palace family and has its own memory. The curse of the palace family for a hundred years is derived from it. The real name of this nightmare devil is Qingdai, a female member of the imperial family during the Qing Dynasty. Then, if we can enter its soul forbidden zone, explore her memory layer, trace back and find the root of her real feud with the palace family, will we find a chance to go out?" The words fall, Ji You Nai looks to aro, the dark awn that is eager to try flickers under the eye. "Well, aro doesn''t know. Aro asks old man Jiang." With that, aro looked back at Jiang Ya, "old man! Is that ok? Is there any way to get into the forbidden area of the demon''s soul and trace its memory back to find the answer? " "You stinky girl, learn more from Miss Ji and use your brain. You won''t be as tiger and reckless as you are today! Only fight Jiang Ya glared at aro, immediately stood with his hands down and snorted coldly: "people''s seven passions and six desires, and his thoughts of good and evil all originate from the heart. It must be possible to enter the forbidden area of the soul and trace back to the truth of the past through her memory. However, it requires some specific spiritual instruments as the medium, which can not be accomplished by magic alone. This is a nightmare demon, not an ordinary person Without the media to help us peep into its past memory, there is no other way to enter her memory"Well, that''s not right? We have nothing now. " Aro squatted on the ground frustrated, holding his cheeks and sighing. "Who said no." All of a sudden, Ji Younai seems to think of something. Looking at the old man Jiang Ya, who is a contract spirit of aro, he suddenly sees a dark light on the bottom of his beautiful eyes. "There is a forbidden technique that can be completed even if there is no medium spirit tool." "What prohibition? Old man, I''ve never heard of it "You''re ignorant. Have you ever heard of the curse of the devil? There is a forbidden spell called the reincarnation mantra of Gaye, which is specifically aimed at reading the memory of ghosts, demons, ghosts, monsters and all special evil spirits. " Ji Yunai''s eyes flashed with excitement. He thought, thanks to her reciting all the strange forbidden incantations in the book, she would not be able to do it. "It sounds like a good way. Do you know the specific operation method of this forbidden technique, Miss Ji? You should know that any forbidden skill is extremely difficult to understand and is composed of incantations and mantra diagrams, which requires complete array, Incantation and spiritual power to activate them. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 It has been said in the past that what is more terrible than ghosts and gods is the human heart. But people''s minds are hard to predict, but they have the skills to read their hearts. Even fewer people are born with a special ability to read other people''s thoughts, thoughts and see their past. However, this kind of mind reading ability is not effective for those ferocious, rare and rare demons and monsters recorded in the records of strange beasts in ancient times, because they are ferocious and uncontrollable, but people can control and imprison them. Ji Younai clearly remembers the application of the reincarnation mantra of Gaye in the book of the deceitful mantra. He said that "this spell is aimed at the rare and powerful demons and monsters in the world, so as to understand its past and weaknesses, so as to control and use it for me.". Consciousness is to explore the forbidden area of the soul of a foreign beast through the "Gaye mantra", trace its past, find its weakness, attack its weakness, and use it for our own use. It happens that the nightmare devil is also within the scope of the application of the Gaye curse. Indeed, up to now, Ji Younai only knows that the nightmare demon who pesters them is Qingdai. It was a side room of the imperial family in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty, such as the master of the palace, the Minister of military aircraft, and the side room of Fujin on the side of Liancheng of the palace with yellow flag. But why did she become like this? Why did she have such a deep hatred with the palace family? In the name of curse, she killed so many palace family members, but nothing is known. Faced with the doubt of the old man Jiang Ya, who was a contract of aro, Ji Younai carefully recalled the detailed description, specific incantation and operation process of the "Gaye mantra" in the ghost mantra. He immediately faced aro and asked, "you and I are not with me?" "Nonsense!" "Well, that person can''t be too many, otherwise, let your contract spirit Xia Houyuan and tea sleeve stay here, accompany Shu Yun and Rou elder sister, old man Jiang has profound knowledge, join us to enter the soul forbidden area of nightmare devil with JIAYE curse, and go deep into her memory?" "Good! It''s up to you, Arnie Aro didn''t think about it at all. He just thought that the "Gaye mantra" in jiyunai''s mouth was interesting and wanted to learn it. But Jiang Ya looks at Ji Yunai, and he should agree to go with him. However, he doesn''t understand why a girl who only has the mysterious realm can understand the forbidden technique so profound that he has never seen it. Even the Yin and Yang officials in the underworld can not be qualified to understand the forbidden Art Where on earth did she learn that? Then, Ji Younai explained in detail with the old man aro and Jiang Ya according to the specific implementation method of the "Gaye mantra" in his memory: "the mantra is However, before chanting a spell, we must draw such a complex incantation diagram on the body of the caster, which is as complicated as a ghost charm. Now we are in the body of a nightmare devil, we can only use spiritual power to draw a spell on its heart. " Ji Yunai''s wrist turned over, and his green fingertips flashed out a light purple light like a firefly. In front of aro and Jiang Ya, he skillfully depicted a complicated and strange giant charm pattern. The charm was like a magic mask and a huge totem in the shape of a human face. It was very mysterious. "After drawing, activate your spiritual power and recite the Gaye mantra I gave you. When the charm pattern begins to blend into the body of the caster, it will take effect." Old man Jiang Ya is worthy of being a ghost of 3000 years old and a high priest of the mysterious ancient country. Ji Younai only said it once. He can master it at one point. He has powerful spiritual power, and his magic skills reach the sky. In the form of soul, he directly rushes up to the rotten and blackened heart of the nightmare devil. With his spiritual power, Ji Yunai''s incantation patterns are completely engraved on the heart of the nightmare devil. Although aro is usually reckless and tiger, he can remember the mantra. Now, he recites the mantra very well. He still pesters Ji Yunai and says, "ah Nai, I find that you can have many strange and strange magic arts, which are more difficult and more powerful than those taught by old man Jiang. Teach me more!" "When it''s over, I''ll teach you when I''m free." - inside the body of the demon, in the atrium and atrium of the heart. The black rotting viscera and tissues gave off an intolerable stench in the body of this monster, which had long been shrouded in death, after being fully prepared. Ji Yunai, aro and Jiang Ya sit on the ground, constantly changing the seal room, inspiring spiritual power, reciting incantations, and beginning to enter the soul forbidden area of the nightmare devil with the "Gaye curse", trying to break into its memory layer, to trace back to the root and find a way out. Along with the purple awn pink light, the intersection of golden awns. Xia Houyuan, Hongxiu and Shuyun, as well as yuan xiaorou, who was shocked to the extreme, suddenly found that the three wisps of ghost sitting on the ground, unconsciously, disappeared in front of their eyes. There''s no trace. "Where have they been?" Yuan xiaorou can''t believe it. She looks up and looks up at the thousand year old girl ghost''s red sleeve in the red robe. "The darkest forbidden area in the soul of the demon." - with the emergence of the three spiritual lights. The "ghosts" of Ji Yunai, aro and Jiang Ya suddenly appear in a mysterious and terrible unknown realm. This should be the soul forbidden area of nightmare. Dead, silent, dead. All around, almost can be described as dry up, withered, dead and gloomy.It''s like walking in a jungle full of thorns and thorns. It''s like being in the columnar striation of the cerebral cortex, which is covered with nodules and similar to the disorderly staggered roots. The scene that came into view was a scene of decay and darkness, no hope, but despair, just like countless dead trees, showing their ferocious branches. On the branches of these dead trees, there are strings of crystal balls with countless memories. Countless "memory balls" seem to bear the painful past of the woman named Qingdai under the nightmare devil Aro loves to touch everything. Her hands itch and grabs a "memory ball" belonging to nightmares. The next second! The three of them were sucked into the ball by the sudden suction of the ball! The scene suddenly changed! From the withered and dead soul forbidden area, suddenly turned into the scene of the production of women''s wives in ancient official families! The cry, the woman''s scream, the servant girls in a hurry and the midwife dressed in plain clothes can be described as chaos! At the moment, Ji Yunai, aro and Jiang Ya are just souls. No one can see them. A dazed look at not far away a woman full of sweat in the production, Ji is stunned. "This is not Qingdai, is it?" She has seen the portrait of a woman named Qingdai, the predecessor of Yan demon. Although the woman in the delivery bed is also very beautiful, but Not at all. Ji Younai looks back and finds that aro''s hand is still holding the "memory ball" which belongs to the forbidden area of the ghost soul. For the first time, she peeped into the memory of a monster in this way, tracing back the past of a monster, some of whom did not understand the situation. At this time, aro also felt strange and asked Jiang Ya dully, "old man, should we not be wearing back in the past?" "Silly girl, you think too much. We just enter the memory ball and can see the real memory of this nightmare devil. All these are just her memories." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 It turns out that in the soul forbidden area of Yan Mo Qingdai, the crystal balls hanging on the branches of the dead black trees really store all her memories, also known as memory crystals, memory balls. "Old man Jiang Ya, you say this is the memory of nightmare devil But ah Nai said that the woman who gave birth to a child in bed was not Qingdai. What''s the matter The memory ball is so big that aro can hardly hold it in one hand. "It was born." Jiang Ya''s ghost is ethereal and illusory. He stands with his hands on his back and squints his wise and deep eyes. He sees a midwife not far away holding a baby in his swaddling clothes. He is overjoyed to walk out of the delivery room and trot out to a middle-aged man with a typical Qing Dynasty hair bun "haircut and pigtail". It seems that he can see through all the mystery. "Born? What A Luo looks at Ji Younai in a daze, but finds that Ji Younai also follows Jiang Ya''s eyes and looks at the man wrapped in brocade clothes outside the delivery room, with extraordinary bearing, but with a strange bun. The man of the Qing Dynasty with a long braid, when he saw that the lady in the room had added a daughter carved in pink and jade, he laughed happily. He also discussed the name of the girl with his wife and male guests surrounded by onlookers. Finally, he listened to the man''s voice and said, "Qingdai, that''s Qingdai! Chunyu Qingdai! We Chunyu''s little daughter! " This is the memory of Qingdai''s birth! did not wait for Ji Yu to see what happened next. The memory ball, like a bubble crystal, was played by amolla in his hands, carelessly blowing like a bubble. Time! All the scenes are disillusioned! Everything around them disappeared. In a flash, they returned to the dark and dead forbidden area of the ghost soul. "You tiger thing! Again! Broken! You can''t see anything! " The old man of Jiang Ya denounces aro, blows his beard and stares at him, which makes aro hide behind Ji Yunai. "Don''t be cruel, old man. If you break it, you will break it. Instead, it can tell us that touching the memory crystal can see the memory of the nightmare devil before, but if you pierce the crystal, you can destroy the illusion of memory. If you touch it, you will open the memory, and when you break it, you will leave it." After a pause, Ji Younai looks up at the countless memory balls around him, and then says again. "There are tens of thousands of memory balls here. We can''t look at them one by one. If a dead tree stands for a year, countless memory balls on it represent all the memories of Qingdai this year. So We are now in the year of her birth, the first tree. " Ji Younai pointed to the tall and ferocious withered black tree around them, and immediately pointed to the dead trees which stretched to the end not far away, and then walked. "In the past, the second tree stands for two years old, and the third one The tenth tree should represent her memory of the year she was ten years old. " "How can Ji make sure that these dead trees represent the old age of the demon?" Ji Yunai walks to the tenth tall and ferocious withered tree not far away, turns back, and smiles at the old man Jiang Ya like a flower. "Come on, let''s pick a memory ball, go in and have a look, don''t you know?" Ji Luo''s three feet is the best way to pick a dead horse! Next second! The three of them, once again, enter the void in the sphere of memory. This time, it is no longer the Qing Dynasty period of powerful families, big houses. It became the Horqin prairie of Mongolia. There are hundreds of white yurts stationed there. There are also countless Manchu eight banners'' soldiers on horseback. It seems that they are in a shooting and riding competition. At that time, she was shocked by the sight! With the memory ball in his hand, aro looks at Ji Younai and Jiang Ya with great care. The three ghosts suddenly soar into the sky and fly away! From the perspective of God, looking down on the grassland where the whole yurt is located, looking for the young girl''s figure named Qingdai, the predecessor of the nightmare devil. Among the three of them, only Ji Yunai has seen the portrait of Qingdai. Because there is still a gap between the portraits and the real people, Ji Younai thought that it was very difficult to find one Qingdai from so many people who was still a girl. But she thought too much. Think of the beautiful portrait of Qingdai in the hall of cloud Pavilion in the ancestral palace of the palace. Ji you should understand that Qingdai is definitely a rare and unique beauty in the world. She must have been graceful and graceful since she was a child, and she can be recognized at a glance among thousands of people. Really! With a burst of applause from the sky, Ji Yunai saw a beautiful little figure in red, riding on the back of a snow-white BMW. He was following Prince Baylor of eight banners to test archery, hunting and riding skills! There were too many figures, blazing and flamboyant.But compared with the young Pianpian around her, she is too young. On her tender and green face, she is naturally charming and handsome, and has a tenacity of not accepting defeat. she is a little younger, but her eyebrows are full of admirable heroism, just like a heroine in a woman. she drove that beautiful snow-white horse and shot down an eagle in the sky at a very fast speed! He rushed to the first place, won the first place in the competition of riding and hunting, and took off the flag of manbaqi. "It''s the one in red! Qingdai! It''s her Ji Younai points to the grassland below. She is riding towards the camp. On the high court in the middle of the camp, there is a man in a Dragon Robe, who must be the emperor. "Ah Nai, how can it be? The nightmare devil is so disgusting and terrible, but the woman you are referring to is clearly a girl who is carving jade and competing with immortals! " "I have seen her portrait." Ji you is a light way. "Gee, that''s terrible. I suddenly wonder what happened to this guy. He can make himself look like he''s not human, ghost or ghost..." "Come on, let''s go down and listen to them!" With a wave of long sleeves, Jiang Ya drifts down first, falling to the center of the camp dimly, followed by Ji Yunai and aro. The wind hunts on the grassland. In the Royal Camp, Ji Yunai, aro and Jiang Ya are watching the royal family camp. With the beautiful red figure, Ji Yunai dismounts from the horse, kneels in front of the emperor, and says in a tender and green voice: "Qingdai kowtow to the emperor! The emperor At the height of the camp, the supreme man of the Ninth Five Year Plan roared with laughter. The dragon''s face was very happy, and he kept praising Qing Dai in the court towards his concubines and ministers, "Chunyu Tuo''s little daughter is wonderful! The skills of riding and shooting are better than those of my brothers and Baylor. If she is a man, I will make her a general when she grows up! How old is Qingdai this year? " "Qingdai is ten years old. Her birthday has just passed and she is not an adult. Please don''t arrange marriage for me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 "Qingdai is ten years old. Her birthday has just passed and she is not an adult. Please don''t arrange marriage for me." The girl in red kneels on the ground, holding a whip with a small bell hanging in her hand. In her delicate, cunning and pure beautiful eyes, she is full of wit, a sweet smile, and two pears, which can make people feel crispy. Ji Younai looks at the 10-year-old appearance of the nightmare devil Qingdai. He really can''t associate it with the appearance of the terrible car accident now. Moreover, Ji Yunai also found that Qingdai was an extremely intelligent and alert person, because in the Qing Dynasty, when gege, princess, or minister Qianjin of princes and nobles were given marriage and betrothal to elder brother, Bayle, or princes and powerful officials with titles as Fujin or lateral Fujin in the Qing Dynasty. Although Qingdai is only ten years old this year, she can not reach the age of 14 and become an adult in the blink of an eye. Her sentence, "the emperor, don''t arrange marriage for me," immediately blocked the emperor''s mouth and made the emperor laugh. From time to time, she whispered with the elegant woman on the left side and wearing Phoenix robes. Ji Younai has a good ear. Unfortunately, he hears the conversation between the emperor and the Phoenix robed woman. "This wench is very good for us to be a legitimate Fu Jin for Yongyan, the queen thinks?" "Yes, I like this girl, but I''m still young. Wait a minute." "Order it first, or you''ll be robbed later." Ji you is full of doubts after eavesdropping. Isn''t Qingdai a maid of the palace family? How can it be seen that she was so favored when she was a child? If this is true, where is the Shanggong family? Is it just a side room? At this time, on the high seat, the man in the bright yellow Dragon Robe opened his mouth again. The dragon was awe inspiring and pretended to be serious: "Qingdai, in the future, I want you to be my daughter-in-law. Are you willing?" Ji Younai thought that Qingdai would answer. As a result, she did not wait for the red robed girl kneeling on the ground to answer. After her, more than a dozen young men with the appearance of elder brother and Baylor dismounted one after another, and fell to their knees in front of the emperor one by one, and they opened their mouths to fight for the way -- "emperor Alma! Let Qingdai be the Fujin of the children''s minister! This child minister can take her out to fight every day! They won''t lose! " "ARMA! Choose me, choose me! E Niang said, daughter-in-law is used for pain, son minister is only good to Qingdai ¡­¡­ A group of well-dressed princes, you squeeze me, I squeeze you, some directly pull Qingdai''s small hand to run, some go up is a punch, began to rob people. In the blink of an eye, a group of Prince brothers scuffled in front of all the people, and the scene was once extremely chaotic! Ji Yunai, aro and Jiang Ya are stunned. However, when he regained consciousness, Ji Younai also found that she was kneeling on the ground as quiet as a virgin. She looked like a clever girl, but she secretly glanced at one of the ministers on one side. One of the ministers was standing at the end. He was not very old, and his appearance was extraordinary, but he was very low-key. He was wearing court clothes. Qingdai looked at the young man''s eyes like a shy flower in bud. Ji even smelled the sour smell of love in the air. The wrestling brothers were pulled away by the eunuchs. They were black and blue, but they were unwilling. They all secretly aimed at Qingdai''s beautiful little face. They were only ten years old and had such a gorgeous crown. If they really grow up, they still don''t know how charming they are. - at this time, the picture in the memory ball changes. Still on the grassland. Only the night falls, the vast night, even can see the bright Milky way. The campfire was burning, and soldiers patrolling around the yurt kept coming and going. In the camp, there were girls performing their talents, and from time to time they could hear cheers. All of a sudden, the emperor asked Qingdai, a Zong Nu gelitou, to attend and perform a song and dance to help everyone. Qingdai put down her half chewed leg of mutton and wiped her mouth in a proper way, "what does the emperor want to listen to?" "What can you do?" "Oh, ah Ma said that if I can''t learn the music, chess, calligraphy and painting, I won''t let me ride a horse and shoot an arrow. So I can basically do all the music, song and dance that are popular in our capital recently." "Recently, some Han people have made songs and dances based on Li Bai''s Qingping tune of the Tang Dynasty. Can you "A little bit." Qingdai said it was only a little bit. But when a song "qingpingdiao" is played by the campfire in the night sky, the dancing posture is not like a real person, just like a fairy flying outside the sky. As the qingpingdiao says, the famous flowers love each other, and the king looks with a smile. Qingdai is too beautiful, beautiful to show off, beautiful to envy. Ji You Nai squinted her beautiful eyes and watched all of this, and suddenly murmured to herself: "the trees are beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy them. What a cruel struggle between the clansmen and the powerful in the Qing Dynasty is. If she is so exposed to all people, she will surely be regarded as a thorn in the eye." - at the end of a song and dance of Qingdai, she knelt down and was rewarded by the emperor and queen, and then she disappeared. The scene changes again.This time, Qingdai walked alone and quickly to the side of a river some distance from the camp. Under the night, the river reflects the bright star river in the sky, which is magnificent. In addition, there is also a rebellious, handsome young man wearing the clothes of a minister of the Qing Dynasty. "Gongliancheng! You son of a bitch When Qingdai saw the youth, she was not polite and kicked him in the back. But the young man was still and not angry. His actions were mature and deep beyond his age. He took a steady step forward, did not fall down, but snorted. "Be your dog? Yes. " The young man was very deep. A faint smile flashed through his dark cold eyes. The next second, he firmly held Qingdai in his arms. "My Adele is wonderful. He is good at playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, riding and archery. I''m quick I don''t deserve you. " "Nonsense, the noble childe in the capital city, agobelle, is as stupid as a fly. He can''t match you with a finger. I''m still young. You wait for me to be fourteen, and I''ll live in your house immediately!" Qingdai was only ten years old, but relatively modern, in the Qing Dynasty, a 10-year-old woman was already a young girl, not a child. She was tall and tall, and she was a head taller than her peers. Only in her chest. "I''ve heard that the emperor and the queen want you to marry the seventh prince. That''s the Queen''s son and the future monarch. My father is a civil servant of Han nationality. Your father is the richest man in the capital, and your mother is Sizhe and shuogge of Prince GuLun. They won''t let you condescend and marry my little palace family." "Nonsense, you are the youngest Military General of the military aircraft department. You have a bright future. My father dotes on me and will definitely let me marry you." Ji Yunai and aro at this moment, two wisps of soul, seriously squatting in the memory ball virtual environment, Gong Liancheng and Qingdai side, head up, watching them in the greasy crooked. "Arnie." "Well?" "These two look very loving." "Well." "But why? Qing Dai will become a nightmare devil, and will make the palace family curse for a hundred years. Is it hard for her to change her mind behind the palace city? " "Your dog If a man can say such a thing to a little girl, he must be deeply obsessed and lose his dignity. How can I feel that this is not the case? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 It''s almost two o''clock in the morning. It has been more than six hours since Ji Yunai, aro, Shuyun and Yuan xiaorou''s souls are sucked away by the nightmare devil. The latest news. The yacht hotel has been temporarily closed because of a vicious homicide. However, the news was strictly blocked, all the rumors from the outside world were deleted or suppressed, and the guests participating in the wedding ceremony were allowed to be released after removing the suspicion. This time, the vicious homicide case at the palace wedding was officially handed over to Lu Xingze. Only six corpses were temporarily transported to the largest forensic anatomy building of the general Hall of the police station for autopsy. In the early hours of the morning, in addition to the special case investigation section, they also investigated the scene of the hotel. All the irrelevant criminal police personnel left the hotel. At this moment, the presidential suite on the top floor of the yacht hotel is full of lights. The Tiandao alliance, including baiwuyou, is loyal to the emperor. The 15 members of gongsiyu, who have a clue to trace the evil spirit, have returned one after another. They are now standing in the living room, reporting the progress of tracking to gongsiyu one by one. As a citizen of the underworld and unable to stay in the human world for more than 24 hours, he has returned to the underworld. Gong Youen also came back with candlelong, Mobai, Taotie and xiaojianchaquanji. It should be a breakthrough. Only when he learned that Ji Yunai and aro went deep into the mouth of the tiger, their bodies were lying in the coffin one by one. They felt a little impulsive and sweated for them. The wedding night in Gongsi island was destroyed. He was exhausted. He had to worry about Ji Yunai''s safety. He had to force himself to be calm and rational. He found Yan Mo and Quan Ji and asked them to spit out the people. Feng Jinxuan is no better. The letter from the General Administration of the three circles informed him to return to the headquarters immediately, because the deputy director Ling Shang caught the Donghuang Wuji running dog hidden in the General Bureau. But he didn''t leave because of aro''s failure. At this moment, members of the heavenly way alliance such as Beiming are reporting the tracking results with baiwuyou in turn. Gong Youen sat down on the sofa on the left side of gongsiyu. He drank a beer to quench his thirst. He turned to gongsiyu and said, "cousin! You can''t imagine that before today, the woman named Quan Ji and the fire protector of the East emperor Wuji lived here from the Duke hotel to live in the Riverview executive suite on the first floor below us! My cousin and I had a fight with Quan Ji and recognized her face! " "Confirmed?" Gong Si Yu is full of deep and cold eyes. His right finger is constantly stroking the wedding ring of the ring finger of his left hand and asks coldly. "Quan Ji is very smart. She has eliminated the monitoring images of her face in the whole hotel. But I took her picture and went to the people at the central front desk of the hotel to ask. I really saw this woman. Thanks to her beautiful face and high-profile desire to live in the presidential suite, she left an impression, which was what we found." "So?" "At about six o''clock tonight, just before the body was found, old lady Shen Manqing was found fainting in the greenhouse botanical garden. The manager of the hotel lobby once saw that woman and left with a man carrying a suitcase. There was another thing that proved that Quan Ji was really bent over the old lady''s body, pretending to attend the wedding." "Go on." Gong Si Yu''s face was gloomy, his brows were frowning, and he was smoking cigars. "There was a room service in the executive suite. She had a reaction with the manager. When she went into the room to clean, she found that the guest was lying on the bed and couldn''t wake up. She went up and sniffed. She was almost scared to death and said that the female guest was not angry. When the hotel manager went to confirm, she found another man in the room, which was Huorong. He claimed that Quan Ji was just asleep I''ve sent people away. " After a pause, Gong Youen said, "the guard box at the door of the hotel said that after leaving the hotel, this man and a woman got on a Mercedes Benz with the license plate number of emperor C. 78711. I checked it and found that the car was rented. The last place where the car appeared was 44 Huaihai Road, the capital of the country. It was said that it was a well-known ghost house in the Republic of China. No one bought it after so many years Protect it and become a cultural relic. " "Do you mean they went there at last?" Feng Jinxuan squints coldly and asks suspiciously. "The cameras of the transportation department showed that they got off there because of the rented Mercedes Benz, and then the driver went back to the rental company." "What about the result of tracking nightmare? Where has it gone After knowing the whereabouts of Quan Ji, Gong Si Yu suddenly looks at the direction of Bai Wuyou, and asks with keen coldness. After listening to the reports from all his subordinates, Bai Wuyou approached gongsiyu and said truthfully: "according to the clue that the nightmare devil escaped from the toilet sewer provided by the white eyebrow emperor, they divided them into four routes. With the help of the section chief, they got the map of the hotel''s sewers. Finally, they found it at the sewage inlet and on the Bank of a sewage treatment plant 27 kilometers north of the hotel The trace of the demon is just cunning and secretive. Because of hiding the evil spirit, it can''t continue to track its position for the time being. ""Since they are a group now, the nightmare devil has killed people, completed the task, and absorbed the souls of the children and aro. They are bound to find Quan Ji to join them. Why don''t we go to the ghost house at 44 Huaihai Road all night to stop them and rescue them?" Ji Ruchen proposed. "Seconded!" Liu Yun raised his hand coldly and agreed. After some discussions, Gong Siyu and Feng Jinxuan finally decided to go to the ghost house at No. 44, e''er, Huaihai Road, the capital of the emperor, to stop Quan Ji''s concubine, and find a way to let the evil spirits "vomit" Ji Yunai''s soul. Therefore, Gong Siyu forced Danggui to draw the blood of Luan Feng''s baby. Because Luan Feng was still young, he only took so much blood from a test tube, which was precious and valuable to deal with the evil devil, I don''t know if it''s enough. "Bai feiran, please send your grandfather back to the manor safely first. You should follow the car and take charge of the protection. Remember, don''t let the old man know what happened in the hotel tonight." Before the operation, Gong Si Yu gave cold instructions. But no one noticed that on the second floor, the room where Gong Mingyi stayed, the door opened slightly, as if the old man in the door had already listened to everything. "Yes, young master." It''s dangerous to go to ghost house. Bai feiran is just an ordinary person. Gong Siyu will never let him commit danger with his body. "Shen tingjun, go back and wait. You should know the situation now. It''s useless for you to stay here." Gong Siyu gets up, takes off his groom''s tuxedo and plans to go light. After finishing speaking to Shen tingjun, he prepares to go upstairs and change back to the clothes he wore before he came to the hotel today. "I''ll go with you." Shen tingjun suddenly stood up with a cool, firm look. "If you go, it will only add to our confusion." Gong Siyu stood on the stairs, disdaining Shen tingjun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 God knows how much Shen tingjun hates Gong Siyu''s face at the moment. It''s like everyone''s always lower than him. He is always so tall that people want to give him a punch! Although Shen tingjun has no blood relationship with the Shen family, because his father is the adopted son of the Shen family, he is still a Shen family after all. Although the Shen family is not as good as the palace family, it is full of intriguing family fights. Because of this, his mother Gong Jinxiu took him away from the Shen family and returned to the palace family. At present, he manages the branch business of the Gong family group. Shen tingjun has always felt that he is no worse than Gong Siyu. He can think of all the means and strategies that he can think of as well as Shen tingjun. After seeing Gong Siyu''s refusal to let him go with him, Shen tingjun quit. He immediately raised his mobile phone and sneered at Gong Siyu, who was at the entrance of the stairs. "If you don''t let me go with you, don''t blame me for exposing the video you just talked about. Six people died in the palace family, but the heirs of the palace family knew who the murderer was and stayed with a group of strange people. What would you do if the video and the recording were exposed together?" Gong Siyu disdained to snort coldly. He went upstairs slowly, as if he hadn''t heard of it. He didn''t even look at Shen tingjun. "Uncle, where do you think you''re staying now? Your territory? Who do you think are the people around you? Ordinary people? " He went into the master bedroom and changed his clothes. But Shen tingjun is so cold that he hasn''t reflected the meaning of Gong Si Yu dialect. Next second! Gong Youen, candlelong, Taotie and Xiaozhen, as well as the black cat, all rushed to Shen tingjun. In a daze, he grabbed his mobile phone and threw it out of the window dozens of stories high. Xiao Xuan directly showed the circle of his ancient fierce beast. He showed his teeth and roared furiously at Shen tingjun! Mo Hei, a dark beast, seemed to want to frighten Shen tingjun. With a gloomy meow, he began to say, "stupid, he wants to protect your life, so he won''t let you go with us. Do you want to die without a whole body like your mother? Who do you think killed your mother and the other women in the palace? Ordinary people? What''s the use of threats? Believe it or not, we can''t get you out of here alive? " There was a moment. Shen tingjun thinks he''s a ghost. The little boy turned into a sharp toothed monster in the blink of an eye. And a talking cat He was stunned, but not as frightened as ordinary people, screaming, suspicious of life, just pretending to be calm, heart shaking around. I found that the people around him were looking at him with a very cold and strange look. As if to warn him not to act rashly. "You Are not people? " Shen tingjun felt that his ability to bear had reached the limit. "You don''t care." Mo Hei jumps into Mo Bai''s arms, meows and raises his tail. Gong Siyu''s action is neat. He has changed his light suit and coat and walked down from the stairs. He seems to understand why Shen tingjun wants to go with him. He''s afraid it''s not for that woman. "Uncle, take a step back. At most, I''ll let you stay in my manor and wait for our news, or you can accompany your woman''s body. It''s impossible for you to go with you. You are destined to go, but you may not be able to come back." "Yes." Shen tingjun got up and dusted his suit. "In this way, please don''t worry, pick one person to go with us, and the others will be responsible for returning the three coffins to the manor." "Yes, master." "Well, wait, old man, I''ll go with you. It''s so rare and rare. I wonder if I can get a good price if I take it back to the grocery store." The white eyebrow emperor is a party. But Gong Siyu didn''t refuse. This night. They divided into two ways. Bai feiran carries Gong Mingyi, Shen tingjun and Danggui back to the manor under the protection of fierce animals. Eleven members of Tiandao League, including huangfuzhong and fengwusheng, secretly escorted three black ice coffins with the flesh bodies of Ji Yunai, aro and Yuan xiaorou, and returned to the manor. Gongsiyu and fengjinxuan took Gong Youen, baiwuyou, Baimei emperor, Beiming, Liuyun and Ji Ruchen, and Lu Xingze to the famous ghost house at 44 Huaihai Road, the capital of the emperor. Guess Quan Ji knew all their faces. They also changed their appearance and disguised themselves as a young team to explore haunted houses at night to avoid scaring snakes. At the same time, Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan may not know. At the moment, Ji Yunai and aro, who are in the forbidden area of the ghost soul, have made a breakthrough! Through the memory of Qing Dai, we have found all the past between gongliancheng and Qingdai in Qianlong period of Qing Dynasty. - in order to keep the clues and save time. Ji Yunai, along with aro and Jiang yabing, spent seven hours watching Qingdai get married from the age of 10 to 15!I didn''t finish reading a memory. They all report back to each other, linking memories together. Qing Dai was between 10 and 13 years old, but nothing special. Qingdai and gongliancheng have always been an underground love affair without any interruption. "At the age of 14, Gong Liancheng and Qingdai were engaged for life, but Chunyu Qingdai''s mother, Sizhe and shuogge, the daughter of Prince Duolun, objected and separated them by force. He also used the power of Prince Duolun to promote Gong Liancheng to the youngest vanguard general. In fact, he sent Gong Liancheng to the west of Xinjiang, suppressed the border and was far away from the capital." Ji Younai watched the last memory ball from Qingdai''s 14-year-old withered tree. Go back to the soul forbidden area, and wait outside aro, Jiang Ya said. "Well, what I''m looking at is part of Qingdai''s early 15-year-old memory." "A Luo seems to be depressed low eyes, full of regret and sad way," Gong Liancheng in the west of the battlefield a year later, Qianlong old emperor and stepqueen in order to consolidate the relationship between Chunyu anda, the richest man in the Qing Dynasty, and the royal family, set up Qingdai as the legitimate Fujin of Yongyan emperor''s elder brother. Oh, yes, at the age of 15, Qingdai was known as the first beauty of Manchuria and Mongolia, with great fame and infinite scenery. " The words fall, aro approaches Ji You Nai, shriveled mouth, pitiful. "Arnie, I don''t want to see Dai''s memory alone. It''s so depressing. Anyway, after 24 hours, there are 17 hours left. We still have time to find a way out." Therefore, Ji Yunai and aro together, Jiang Ya alone, continue to enter the next memory ball in the virtual state. It is also a scene of the capital in ancient Qing Dynasty. This time, Ji Yunai and aro appeared at the top of Qingdai''s carriage bridge. Overlooking the capital ten miles of red makeup, extremely luxurious wedding scene. Ji Younai understood that this was the prosperous scene of Qing Dai''s marriage to the emperor''s son. Night, bridal chamber. Ji Yunai and aro saw the antique room. Qingdai was dressed in red haze. Her husband, Yongyan elder brother, the son of the queen, stood in front of her. There was no joy of marriage. A good-looking, thin and dignified man looked at Qingdai indifferently and said coldly: "if it wasn''t for the Emperor''s wife who forced me to marry you, I wouldn''t agree to let you be my legitimate Fu Jin. Everyone would like it I''m glad you, but I already have my own heart. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 Qing Dai memory ball formed in the memory of virtual environment. Ji Yunai and aro were in the bridal chamber. They thought that they would see the indescribable things about the bridal chamber. However, Emperor Yongyan, the son of the empress, suddenly turned cold and estranged and said to Chunyu Qingdai: I don''t like you. It''s forced to marry you. I have my own feelings. What a blast! It makes people feel very strong, and the gaping is still behind. Hearing the speech, Qingdai took off the bridal veil. At the age of 15, she can be described as enchanting and bewitching. Her beautiful and delicate face, such as peony flower, fades its childishness and dullness. In the enchanting Fox''s eyes, she is shrewd and arrogant. Looking at Yongyan''s eyes, she is more coquettish and disdainful. She is like a goblin who wants to be captured and indulged, which can charm the monarch''s heart, but does not want to be so Do it. "I advise you to keep your voice down. Walls have ears." "Well." Yong Yan sat down on one side indifferently, "I won''t roommate with you. She''s sick and heartbroken tonight. I have to accompany her." "Thank God, I don''t want to. I can accompany her, but before that, listen to me and say a few words before you go." Qingdai ice cooling can make crisp sound, she slowly threw off the cap, took off the heavy Phoenix crown, and threw it to one side, allowing a jet black hair and waist long hair to fall. The beauty of Qingdai is irresistible to any man. Although Yongyan''s elder brother said that he had his own heart, he was stunned by the beautiful and moving side face of Qingdai. In ancient times, especially in the Qing Dynasty, which patriarchal nobles, agobele would not have three wives and four concubines? Just Di Fu Jin''s position, is no one can shake. "I know, seven elder brother, the person in your heart is called Yunli. He is a Han nationality. He is poor in family and has become a singer''s concubine, but he doesn''t sell himself. You redeem her and keep it in your elder brother''s house all the time. Like a baby, you don''t want to marry me. You want to marry Yunli, but her birth will not be approved by the queen. So you compromise and agree to marry me, but he and I After the empress made a three-part law and married me, she must canonize Yunli as the side of Fujin. I know all this. " "Now that I know, I hope you don''t embarrass Yunli in the future. As long as you do your duty as a legitimate Fu Jin, I will guarantee you a life of glory and wealth." "I don''t need you to protect my glory and wealth. My Alma and e Niang love me more. The emperor and the stepqueen love me more. Yongyan, you should be a little self-conscious. When the fifth elder brother is outstanding, the emperor thinks highly of him, but you love beautiful people and don''t love mountains and rivers, and your qualifications are not comparable to that of the fifth. Why did you want to attract me after the emperor, that is, to lay a foundation for inheriting the great unification for you in the future Road, this road, without the help of people, the queen knows that with my city hall and strategy, absolutely can help you. " "What do you want to say?" Yongyan cold squint eyes, has been impatient, seems to be eager to see his side Fujin. "I don''t care who you love, who you adore, and how many women you want to marry, but I have to make three rules with you. You have to promise me five conditions. After I agree, I will let my e Niang accept Yunli as an adopted daughter and give her a Manchurian title, so that she can be put in prison in the position of Fang Fujin and be able to take a foothold in the government in the future "Are you so generous?" "I don''t love you." Qingdai is indifferent. "Say it." Yongyan is slightly stunned, as if distracted. Hearing that the girl in front of her said that she didn''t love her, the man''s self-esteem was challenged, as if she were unwilling. "Well, the second grade Minister of the military aircraft department is subordinate to the Ministry of war." "I asked for your official title from my grandfather, and I promised to marry, but the premise is that my grandfather must meet with the emperor, get you back, and then be promoted. It won''t take a few years. You will be the cabinet minister of the military affairs department. You will be a marquis or something like that. You will be a powerful official around the emperor, and your palace will be full of scenery." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 Ji Younai originally thought that what he saw through the memory ball in the forbidden area of the soul of the nightmare devil would be a heartless man who finally allowed his beloved woman to die miserably and became the result of the evil spirit of the nightmare devil. However, the development direction of facts is completely in the opposite direction. Gong Liancheng is a good-looking talent, but he is a Han. In the Qing Dynasty, Han people would not be put into important positions, because most of the children and royal families of the eight banners of Manchuria and Mongolia would only let their own people and clansmen become important officials in the court. But Ji you never expected that the palace family would be prosperous for a hundred years, and the prosperity would begin Was it a woman who, taking herself as a bargaining chip, forced the power of her family to ask for it from the emperor? And The virtual state in the memory ball has not disappeared. He thought that Gong Liancheng knew that Qing Dai had paid so much for his official rank. He would be filled with grief and joy, and would be moved to the extreme. He did not think that he would repay him. His eyes are deep, firm and persistent, free and easy. "ADEE, let''s go, the ends of the earth. We will never leave each other. We will find a place to live in seclusion. You are not the Pearl of Chunyu''s family, the granddaughter of Prince Duolun, or the legitimate fortune of seven elder brothers. I am not the eldest son of the palace family. I don''t want to be a general or a senior official of the military affairs department. Gong Liancheng only wants to live in this life Together with Chunyu Qingdai, we don''t want to be prosperous, but we want to stay together until we are old. " Qingdai lifted her eyes and put her arms around Gong Liancheng''s neck. With her lips and a smile, she seemed to be able to make the world pale. Her charming eyes were full of resourceful wisdom. Her lips were light. She said, "OK, I''ll go with you. Anyway, I''m used to it since I was a child, and amae Niang is used to me. I want to run, and they will cover for me, but Gong Lian can City, have you ever thought about your palace? Can you give up your father, your mother, your brothers and sisters "They can''t have a stable foot." Gong Liancheng twisted her eyebrows and retorted. "But your father is mediocre and incompetent. He is just a six grade civil servant. His salary, supporting your younger brother and sister, and your greedy and vain mother are not enough. Your father expects you to stand in the court all his life and let the palace have unlimited scenery. You are the eldest son. The burden of the whole family is on you. You are a man of great responsibility. Can you bear it?" "Adele, dogs only follow their owners." With that, Gong Liancheng pulled open his lapel. On his neck, there was a gold chain with a jade pendant. On the jade pendant, two words "dog tag" were engraved. "You hung it up for me when you were ten, don''t you?" "Or you can''t give up the glory and wealth of Di Fu Jin, don''t you want to bear hardships with me?" "If I really don''t want to, why do I run out to meet you on the wedding night in the middle of the night at the risk of soaking pig cages?" Qingdai''s eyes gradually became cold and domineering. She was extremely powerful. "Gong Liancheng, please be calm and rational. In this world, there is not only a way to elope, but also a way to escape. The way is to think of it! You are different from me. The court needs my father and my brothers, but what about you? You are dispensable to the emperor. If you take me to escape, do you believe it or not, the emperor will kill you and your whole family! I''m really selfish. I can do anything for my own benefit, but I don''t want you to bear a lifelong sense of guilt because of me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Adele''s wish in this life is to be your wife, believe me and give me five years. I''ll try my best to protect my family, keep you and be with you. Before that, I won''t let anyone touch my body, so you don''t have to worry about it, OK?" Finally, Gong Liancheng compromised. It''s just a bad word. "Five years is too long. I only give you three years. If we can''t be together after three years, I will still take you away!" - Ji Yunai and aro went on a horse to watch the flower style and saw all the memories of Qingdai when she was 15 years old. When she was 15 years old, she was the first daughter-in-law of the seventh elder brother. At a young age, she had a high prestige among the wives of the royal family and aristocrats. She also established a very intimate relationship with the concubines, concubines, empresses and empresses of Qianlong''s imperial palace. What''s more, she was the emperor''s favorite daughter-in-law. Therefore, she was especially valued by the emperor, especially by the empress Qing Dai''s method of helping seven elder brother get the emperor''s attention was emphasized. She was regarded as her own daughter, and she was given like a baby. During this period, Gong Liancheng and Qingdai would meet secretly once every half a month, and then continue to plunge into the barracks and train the army. He would not listen to the things outside the window. Besides Qingdai, there was no other woman in his eyes. In order to seize the time. Ji Yunai and aro quickly entered the memory ball which preserved Qingdai''s memory of 16 years old. The scenes of Qing Dai''s life, like a film, have been re staged in front of Ji Yunai and aro. Only the important ones. In Qing Dai''s 16-year-old year. Two years of great events happened that made her calm.First of all, seven elder brother side Fujin Yunli gave birth to a son and a daughter for seven elder brother, but according to the agreement, side Fujin''s child became the child of Qingdai, who pretended to be pregnant, and Yongyan acquiesced. Second, Gong Liancheng became a prime minister in the cabinet of the military aircraft department. He was the youngest and most important minister. He was highly trusted by the emperor and became a popular man around the emperor. All of this is not only Gong Liancheng''s own efforts to strive for success, but also Qingdai''s use of all relations to promote the result. It''s just In order to consolidate his position and make him a foothold in the dynasty, the emperor ordered a marriage and conferred the title of the fifth miss of the Fucha family, montemu, as the main room of gongliancheng. The Qing Dynasty is a dynasty that pays great attention to family and status. The Fucha family, which had been the queen and the powerful minister, was the glorious family that helped the Qing Dynasty to seize the rivers and mountains. Emperor Qianlong''s first queen and his favorite queen was the Fucha family. If the emperor gives marriage, if he dares to resist the edict, it is a great crime to kill his head. In the virtual state. Ji Yunai and aro see Qingdai get married in gongliancheng. Alone in their own yard humming songs, swing swing, can not see the joy, anger, sadness, mouth outline with a faint smile, let the cold, snow fell on her body. Ji Younai had to admit it. Qingdai is a woman who has great means and can hide her emotions so that no one can see through her. This kind of person is usually extremely cruel and poisonous. If his mind is not right, he is a terrible opponent. And this year. It is said that one day the husband and wife are grateful for one hundred days. Yongyan''s attitude towards Qingdai has changed dramatically from the coldness at the beginning of marriage to the admiration and admiration today. Every day he would come to Qingdai''s garden to eat with her, play with her and please her. "Gong Liancheng is getting married today. In your name, I''ve brought you a great gift. ADEE, the western countries have paid tribute to many rare things. Emperor Alma has sent me some. Do you want to go with me to have a look?" Qingdai cold face, "go to Yunli, don''t come to me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 Qianlong was handsome and unrestrained. After the empress virtuous and virtuous, the appearance is extremely beautiful. Inevitably, their son Yongyan could not be worse. He is gentle and elegant. He looks like a good young master, and his face is like a crown jade. He is thin and elegant. He is a prince. He is born with royal noble spirit. He is a rare beautiful man in the imperial family of Beijing. However, he didn''t like to dance swords and axes, preferring the set of literati and literati, which made him a little more bookish. Yongyan is also devoted to love and has a good temper. After giving Yunli''s son and daughter to Qingdai, in order to make up for Yunli, he dotes on Yunli for a long time. He never goes to his concubine to spend the night with other side Fujin, and even less with di Fujin. Every day, I would like to have sex with Yunli. This is not. Yongyan is tired these months. If he has nothing to do, he will run to Qingdai. But he was very graceful and regular, and never asked Qingdai to do anything. In addition, Yongyan accidentally learned about Qingdai and Gong Liancheng, and finally realized that for the wedding night, this woman could be so generous. In this year of marriage, she never cared about any woman close to her husband. He was angry and amused. However, when he was reasonable, he felt that he was the first to apologize to Qingdai. What qualification did he have to ask for Qingdai? "Don''t let me go to her. I can''t persuade her since she knows that her child has been robbed by you, and she''s crazy every day." At the beginning, Yongyan didn''t tell Yunli the rules and regulations of Qingdai. Just when Yunli was in production, she secretly took the child to Qingdai, and then told Yunli that her child died. "Children can have more, but also enjoy your favor. Di Fujin will not trouble her, secretly play tricks to kill her, she should be thankful, crying is stupid, you see, you are bothering her now, Yunli is in the blessing do not know, also have no brain, can not weigh the weight, you know, her side Fujin position, without you, without me, how can it be Yes, you flatter her too much. If you spoil her, you will be arrogant and arrogant. It''s unreasonable. " Qingdai''s eyes were cold and scornful. She suddenly jumped off the swing and looked up at the gray sky. "Then I will not spoil her, but you, how about that?" Yongyan is elegant and polite, and does not transgress. She just stands beside Qingdai, smiling. "A man''s mouth is a deceiving ghost. If you have known Yun Li for two years, she will be out of favor. What if you spoil me? Men all have the desire to conquer. The more clingy they are, the more tired and boring they will feel. The more people who don''t have you in their hearts, the more interesting you will feel. You don''t like me. You just want to conquer me. After all Seven elder brother''s Di Fu Jin actually likes a Han, you will feel self-esteem frustrated? After you get me, there will be others in your heart, but I I don''t want much. I just want one person. I''m the only one in my heart in my life. I don''t need glory, wealth and endless rights. Just have him. " "You mean gongliancheng?" Yong Yan raised his eyebrows and could not extricate himself from his depression and gazed at Qingdai''s enchanting and enchanting perfect side face. "Come on, montemu of the rich family is also a beauty. Although it is worse than you, you think that tonight, they will be the same as us, without wedding night? Gong Liancheng is a man. Which man is not a concubine? I don''t believe there is such a thing as loyalty to one person ¡°¡­¡­¡± "However, I can give you a try. Although the first one is Yunli, I''m sorry for you on the wedding day, but now it''s different from the past. In the future, I only treat you well. I don''t want you to like me, and I won''t touch you. When you don''t love palace and city and fall in love with me, I''ll make you a wedding night." After a pause, Yongyan then said, "to show my sincerity, I''ll send someone to demobilize the concubines in the mansion, as for those in Bian Fujin. I''ll move them out of our house and live in other courtyards outside the capital city. Out of sight and out of mind, I''ve decided happily." Qing Dai surprised side eyes, cold little hand, stroking Yongyan forehead, "you are not sick?" "I don''t like to make promises with others. I think promises are all disguises. But I treat you sincerely. You give me a chance to make up for the relationship between husband and wife?" "Yongyan, you are the one who wants to be a monarch. You must not be willful. In your life, there will be many women. This is your destiny. Don''t be impulsive and talk nonsense." "Well, let''s make a bet. Tonight, if Gong Liancheng loses you and goes to bed with montemu, you can only be my legitimate lucky Jin. How did you hold him up in the cabinet of the military aircraft department? How could I make him fall into hell in the future? But if he doesn''t, let it go. I''ll continue to dig his corner and chase you. " You can''t talk to me clearly "Isn''t it now? However, I think the relationship can be sublimated, but I am a gentleman and don''t like to do mean things "Let''s make a bet tonight?" Qingdai seems to be in the mood. "Come on." "Gong Liancheng Flying Pigeon sent me a letter, asking me to meet tonight after the rockery in the inner courtyard of the palace. I''ll take you with me?""OK, my Di Fujin has a private meeting with a man, and I have to accompany her." - the development of the event was totally unexpected to Ji Yunai and aro. And the next thing, let Ji You Nai feel suspicious of life. How could there be such a Sao operation? That night, Qingdai, who had excellent lightness skills, was covered with red yarn and covered with mink fur. Although Yongyan doesn''t like to dance swords and swords, as a prince, he must practice martial arts. His martial arts foundation is also good. Two people fly eaves to walk the wall, effortlessly, turned into the palace family''s new house. On time after the rockery. Gong Liancheng has been waiting here early, hesitating and anxiously waiting for the arrival of Qingdai. It''s amazing to see that there are seven elder brothers together. Gong Liancheng''s heart is twisted and her eyes are dim. She kneels on one knee, salutes Yongyan first, and then looks at Qingdai incomprehensibly. "I made a bet with Adele. Tonight, if Gong Liancheng falls in love with her and goes to bed with montemu, she can only be my legitimate Fu Jin, and her death has nothing to do with you." Yongyan romantic smile, leaning on the rockery, seems to have become the most reliable backing of Qingdai. "Adele, I didn''t..." Gong Liancheng hears the speech, and her eyes are full of anxiety, for fear that Qingdai will leave her. "How can I believe you?" Qingdai''s face was cold and hummed. ¡°¡­¡­ Come with me. " Therefore, the three of them at the same time exert their lightness skills and fly up to the eaves and green tiles of a courtyard not far away. The courtyard is decorated with lights and decorations, which is the wedding room of the new couple. Gong Liancheng''s face was very cold. He carefully pushed aside several pieces of glazed green tiles on the room, and let Qingdai and Yongyan look inside. "I know that I can''t escape the fate of being given marriage. I put an overpowering drug in montemu wine and bought a poor scholar who went to Beijing to take an examination. Now they are in it..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 Gong Liancheng was wearing very thin clothes, but he was a military general with excellent cold resistance. He squatted on the roof of the house with Qingdai and Yongyan, forming a circle and looking into the newly married bridal chamber with flashing lights. Inside, the spring curfew is worth thousands of dollars. It is a very beautiful picture. Qingdai takes a look, covers her eyes, sits on the roof, takes out a pot of hot wine from her arms, drinks it, and warms her body. "I always thought that I was the one who was unscrupulous. I didn''t expect that you were more ruthless than me. The innocent fifth miss of Fucha family was ruined by you by a poor scholar." Regardless of Yongyan on the side, gongliancheng possessive will hold Qingdai in his arms. "I can''t think of a better way." After a pause, he went on to say, "I will use this method for this scholar to obtain fame, and at the same time, let him help me roommate with montemu. What about me I''ll stay with you wholeheartedly. " "What if she''s pregnant?" Gong Liancheng''s eyes flashed a cruel, "I won''t let her pregnant, she will drink avoid son soup, of course, I will not let anyone notice." At this time, Yongyan was surprised and just came back to his senses and sat down beside Gong Liancheng. "Liancheng, I still think you are calm and honest on weekdays. I didn''t expect to have this kind of means, but don''t be too proud. I have no other interest recently. I just want to dig your corner. ADEE is still my daughter-in-law. You have married a wife and become a family. In the future, no one knows. Maybe you will Because montemu is clever, sensible and soft hearted. Maybe Adele will take a fancy to me. Don''t say too much. Who knows about the future? " "Seven elder brother, you return ADEE to me. My palace will be loyal to you, help the queen, help you become the crown prince, ascend the throne, and remove all obstacles for you." "I don''t like to be emperor. It''s just that my mother thinks so." After that, Yongyan, Qingdai and Gong Liancheng lie on their backs on the roof and talk about the fourth watch. It''s almost dawn. That night, it was an amazing harmony. In the room, a man and a woman, all night. On the roof, the three talked and laughed, until someone came to them, Qingdai and Yongyan left in a hurry. - all memory balls of Qingdai at the age of 17. Soon, Ji Yunai and aro finished watching. 17 years old. Seven elder brother Yongyan was named the prince of Heshuo Jiajia, and Qingdai also became a prince and princess from his own fortune in Jin Dynasty. He was extremely respected and respected by all. The son and daughter robbed from Yunli naturally became a little prince and Heshuo gege. In this year, Gong Liancheng became a powerful official in the cabinet of the military aircraft department, and became a key official of the imperial court. He was also conferred the title of Marquis of Cathay and was promoted to the rank of marquis. The Emperor gave him urjia, the youngest daughter of general Chalong with blue flag, as his side room. But this wuerjia hanged herself a few months after she married into the palace. It is said that monter of the Fucha family, his wife, was jealous and killed urjia. No one knows how wuerjia died. This year, there was a big storm. However, Qing Dai, who was in charge of everything, calmed down. Yongyan indeed dismissed all his concubines. However, several of them were forced to stay by Qing Dai. She continued to create the illusion that Prince Jia only favored the imperial concubine. Yunli mistakenly thinks that when the time is right, she can go into the palace to meet the queen, expose Qingdai''s vicious means and take back her children. In Kunning palace. Yunli used her usual means and begged the queen to return her son and daughter. "Empress, I know that the princess has always been dissatisfied with the prince''s love for me. I promise that as long as the princess returns her children, I will never compete for favors again! I''ll never block the princess again Yunli didn''t know that empress Ji was a very deep-seated city official. She could do anything for her son. She was more cruel than Qingdai. She was not full of Yongyan. She almost disobeyed herself for the sake of this woman. What she said now is useless. And "Ah Dai, come out. What can I do about this? Huang e Niang wants to hear what you mean." Unexpectedly, Qingdai zaoyun glass one step, came to the Kunning palace. At this moment, there is no Eunuch in Kunning palace. The noble and dignified Qingdai walked out of the screen slowly, walked to Yunli, helped her up, and said with a sneer: "mother depends on your son. Yunli''s sister is afraid that if you take back her son and daughter, you can surpass me and become Princess Jia? I forgot to tell you As early as a year ago, Huang e Niang knew that the child was born to you. I just borrowed your stomach and had a pair of children. " "Is it not good to enjoy your glory and wealth? You don''t know why you want to get involved in the dispute, why you want to covet greater vanity In this treacherous palace, if you make a mistake, will you die? ""Yunli, do you think Huange Niang will let you go, I will let you go? Let you go out and tell people everywhere that the child is actually yours. Seven elder brother and I deceived everyone and the emperor? This is a crime of deceiving the king Huang e Niang and I will never do anything harmful to Yongyan, nor will we allow anyone to do anything harmful to his interests in his name. " The words fell for a moment, Qingdai quietly pulled out the dagger that she carried with her. In Yunli has not yet called out a second, a knife to death. Cold see Yun glass before a second also cry, this second, became a cold body. Qingdai wiped the blood on the dagger indifferently, and then walked to the Queen''s side. Slowly and respectfully, she said: "Huang e Niang, Yongyan did not touch me. On the most important wedding night for her daughter''s family, he left me to accompany Yunli. Don''t blame me for solving the problem in front of you. If she steps out of this door, she will want to kill us, At that time, when it comes to Huang Alma, Yongyan''s status in Huang AMA''s eyes will collapse. Now Yongyan is the most valued of all the princes. Therefore, we must be cautious. " Then the queen was satisfied with and loved Qingdai. She reached out and caressed her hair bun. Her eyes were full of love. "The son of this palace is sorry for you, but you are still so considerate for him and for the palace. Are you aggrieved?" "Yongyan is very good to me now. All the delicious and funny things are given to me. He and I are like excellent close friends. We respect each other as guests. We are not wronged. I just understand that if anything is involved in feelings, we will not be able to keep rational and calm thinking, which is easy to make mistakes. Now, this is the best arrangement." "What can Huang e Niang do for you?" Qingdai light smile, hidden in the background of success and shrewdness. "Not now, but later When I think of it, I''ll tell you? " "Yes." "By the way, Huang e Niang, Huang amah is suspicious and has a strong desire to control. I''m afraid that it is afraid of the prince''s struggle that he does not establish the crown prince. The more we do, the more we have to keep a low profile. We must not do things that Emperor Alma dislikes, such as courtiers, nor let courtiers recommend seven elder brother as crown prince. We can do the opposite, privately bribe courtiers and let them recommend other princes When recommended, the emperor Alma will doubt whether there is a prince struggle. The prince on the list will be kicked out of the crown prince candidates by him. In the end, Yongyan''s chance will be even greater. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 When Ji Yunai and aro were still checking the memory of Qing Dai, the predecessor of the nightmare devil, to find a way out, they were eager to rescue them. They disguised themselves and changed their faces. They arrived at the mansion of the marshal and general of the Republic of China at 44 Huaihai Road, the Imperial capital, one of the world''s top ten terror residences. It''s four o''clock in the morning. It''s not light. This old-fashioned garden house, which is located in the dangerous building area, is full of a gloomy and horrible atmosphere everywhere. In the early morning, the thick clouds and fog like miasma diffuse around the house. From time to time, the thorny bush will make a strange sound, which is creepy. Gongsiyu was wearing a black coat, unbuttoned and half open, with a piece of artificial leather on his face. He was ordinary in appearance, but tall in stature and extraordinary in bearing. He pretended to be a "dead tourist" who led a team to explore the haunted house. With a huge wrench, he cut off the rusty lock on the carved iron door of the "ghost house". Feng Jinxuan, who was in the same trade, wore a white scarf around his neck, like a white silk used by the ancients. He was dressed in a thick black Tang suit, and his face was covered with artificial leather. He changed his face. After he succeeded in prizing the lock on Gongsi Island, he pushed open the heavy iron door quietly and coldly. Behind them, Gong Youen, Bai Wuyou, Beiming, Liuyun and Ji Ruchen, Lu Xingze all changed their faces and disguised themselves carefully. Some of them were carrying adventure backpacks, some were holding super bright toothed flashlights, and some were holding ghost detectors. In such a short time, they did not know where to get these equipment. Of all the people, the oldest white eyebrow emperor, who just came to join in the fun and wanted to bring the demon back to the grocery store for auction, wore a black Taoist robe with black beard, hair and eyebrows. He looked like a great swindler of a warlock and held a tattered soul destroying flag in his hand. A group of people, after the iron gate slowly opened. Swaggering and yelling all the way into the door, as if afraid that others would not hear. "Well, I''ll tell you, before we came, there were four sub teams who came to verify whether there was a ghost in this room. In four teams, 14 people were used. Five were dead, six were missing, and three were crazy. They were put into a mental hospital, and they have not recovered yet." After disguised as Ji rushen, like a noisy male college student, holding a loudspeaker in his hand, he said loudly to everyone. "Are you sick? Can you speak softly? If there is a ghost, or anything else, it will be startled! " Beiming gave Ji rushen a white eye and yelled. What about the ghost? It is said that the ghost house was formerly a general''s mansion. The general had 18 aunts and a main room. The main room was a student studying biological sciences in foreign countries. He was jealous. But his family had power and power. The general Marshal could not stop her. He could only bear it. So, the 18 aunts were miserable. The main room would dissect them. She would take the 18 aunts His wife''s skin was stripped off and made souvenirs for the marshal. His eyes and viscera were all soaked in formalin and hidden in the secret room for collection. The 18 corpses were buried in the rose garden soil in the backyard of the ghost house. Later, the commander-in-law fled. But the main room did not leave. Instead, she was made into a puppet and hidden in this house. No one can find it Here we are "I don''t want to hear from you." Liu Yun wore black beautiful pupil, cold hum disdain, "I commonly known as ghost see worry, ghost see detour run." At the end of the 20th century, the painted glass and European carved gate of "ghost house" was trampled by Liuyun. There are nine of them. Except for Lu Xingze''s spiritual power, he did not reach the peak of the four realms. Apart from Gong you''en from the Western underworld, spiritual power is called mana, and there is no one of the four realms. The spiritual power of the other seven is all above the heaven. Even if the top experts in the psychic power ranking list of the three realms have come, they have to sweat for themselves. After all, the 15 Heaven realm masters of gongsiyu and gongsiyu himself are not included in the list. Once they are included, I''m afraid that the spiritual power ranking will have to be ranked again. Seven ultra-strong light flashlights, in the center of the hall on the first floor of the ghost house, mysteriously automatically extinguished and could not be turned on. There is a strange sound of "creaking and creaking" on the window lattice which imitates the 18th century European painting and carving. it is clear that there is no wind, but the broken white window curtain which can be covered with spider webs is fluttering restlessly. The pale and gloomy moonlight is seeping. Recently, the folds on the veil are floating. The broken furniture collapses on the floor, and the gray and lacquered walls are split in all directions. The sound of footsteps from the upstairs seems to make people creepy. At this moment, what they don''t know is From the time they got close to the house, countless hidden surveillance cameras began to monitor their every move. It''s hard for them to find the light in Gongyu. It is the base point of a large-scale biochemical laboratory, which is located deep underground. What kind of experiment? Some kind of human experiment. About 100 odd looking, pale faced researchers gathered here.The guards are also heavily guarded. Every five minutes, patrol guards move up and down the crisscross passageways to make sure no fly gets in. The security guard in the central control room immediately reported the intruder. Soon, a man in a fire red windbreaker, tall and powerful and evil, quickly walked in. "What''s the matter?" "Sir, there''s a break in, nine people. It''s like an expedition again." "All the" mice "in lab 2 just died. They are worried that there is no place to look for samples. So we will take these nine down and send them to the laboratory." Just a few seconds after the man gave the order, a beautiful woman with graceful posture, wearing a white mink coat, elegant and plain, with a goblet filled with some red wine in her hand, walked in gracefully. "Huorong, you need to use your brain to do things. It has been three years since the last visit of an expedition. During the three years, no one is allowed to enter at night here. These nine people are really suspicious." "Miss Quan Ji? What''s suspicious? Isn''t it just a group of people looking for death? " "Ha ha, look at them. In the room without light, they are not nervous. They can walk around, talk and laugh. Is this normal?" Quan Ji gradually retreated with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s not someone who came over and wanted to have a bad time with us." "You mean Gong Si Yu and them? It''s not right. The looks of these people... " "You and I can think of dressing up, they don''t?" Now, Miss Ji, we How to deal with it? " "Set traps and let them down. There are thousands in the North District. The cages made to imprison ancient creatures are just their final destination. As long as you go in, you can''t think of any of them!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 In addition to the carved window lattice, there was no light in the big and gloomy hall of ghost house. The white browed emperor dressed as a swindler of rivers and lakes, as soon as he saw the antiques of the age, he stuffed it into his arms or in his cloth bag, making him a financial fan. "There should be some kind of electromagnetic pulse here, so anything charged can''t be used." Gong Siyu lit a candlestick with his lighter. After walking around in private, he saw that his watch had stopped and his mobile phone had been turned off. Among all the people, the most educated are gong Youen and Gong Si Yu. They are familiar with this modern high-tech thing. "No, it''s just a ghost house to scare people. What''s the EMP device? This kind of thing, worth millions of dollars, can''t be easily obtained. " "So, there''s something fishy here." "Let''s go upstairs and have a look." Ji Ruchen and Liuyun, as well as Beiming and fengjinxuan, seeing that there was nothing suspicious about them, decided to go upstairs. They met with gongsiyu branch. As soon as they got up the stairs, they were suddenly stopped by gongsiyu. "Wait a minute." Gong Si Yu stopped in front of a dusty fireplace and illuminated the marble platform above the fireplace with a candlestick. Suddenly, he found that there was a trace of being rubbed on the platform that should have been covered with dust. On the trace, there were several tiny velvet hairs. It''s like someone''s elbow, once raised his arm at a 90 degree angle and scraped the dust on it Gong Siyu raised his arm with the candlestick high and his elbow against the trace. Suddenly, he noticed that a rectangle appeared a few centimeters below the wall where his hands were compared. He reached out, slowly and cautiously, subconsciously pushed the rectangular brick in. Click! With a dull sound, the fireplace suddenly sank, and a glass shaped transparent elevator door appeared, just like a container with excellent sealing performance, enough to carry nine of them. A haunted house has its own hole. Just when Gong Siyu felt that this was too simple and was hesitating whether to go in or not Ji rushen pushed him in directly. "If you are hesitant, go down and have a look." "I don''t feel right." Gong Si Yu sees that Bai Wuyou and others also enter the elevator and twist their eyebrows. "What''s wrong? If you find the entrance to the mechanism, can''t we go down? " Ji rushen didn''t think so, leisurely and leisurely. "It''s too simple." "Ah?" Ji Ruchen is not listening to Gong Siyu. She reaches out and subconsciously prepares to press the elevator button. However, she is surprised, "why doesn''t this elevator have a button?" At this time, the more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. It''s a huge transparent glass container that just filled the nine of them. Elevator without buttons, is that still an elevator? All of a sudden, his pupils shrank. "No! It could be a trap! Go out first But for a moment! With a bang, the glass door of the elevator closed. It''s like someone''s controlling the elevator behind their back, and they''re descending rapidly. There is no floor display, no hint. We can only see that the soil layer outside the glass layer gradually turns into a rock layer, gradually getting deeper and deeper Ji Ruchen knew that he was impulsive. He went out without a brain. He was choked and bit his nails. He was afraid that Gong Siyu would "kill" him with his eyes. He shrank behind Liuyun and hid. Once upon a time, he and the undead were the best in their extended family. But now, he and the dead can only be the "attendants" of Gongsi island. "Cousin Maybe it''s not a trap? Even if With so many of us, is it not a problem to go out? " Seeing Gong Si Yu''s gloomy face, Gong Youen is busy speaking for Ji rushen. "Soldiers will block the water and cover up the earth. What are you afraid of? I''m still here. Don''t talk to you, you little idiot!" The white eyebrow emperor is unpredictable and looks like an old urchin. He is quite arrogant. We can know that the white eyebrow emperor''s deep and shallow mind knows that this old man is not joking. A minute passed. Two minutes passed It''s not the end. They are placed in a sealed glass "elevator", more and more like a cage, people began to breathless, feel depressed. This "cage" seems to be ready to trap all of them in the depths of the earth and never see the sun. Three minutes and fifteen seconds. Finally, the elevator stopped. All around, all around, dark. Only the four sides of the glass "elevator" in which they are exposed are pale cold white. They can barely see the faces of all the people around them, but they can''t see the scene outside the glass. "Elevator door not open, trap." Feng Jin Xuan waited for a long time, but he didn''t see the door open. He knew that he was cold and cold. "It''s strange. You can''t see anything outside." I squint at the glass.At this time, the cold white incandescent lamps have been turned on! For a moment, all the scenes outside the glass It was clearly reflected in the eyes of all of them. Thousands of glass cages, like giant Rubik''s cube, are neatly stacked and arranged. This is an unprecedented high underground secret space. The orientation and order of the glass cage are constantly changing by the giant robot arm. At the moment when the light is on, Beiming, who is close to the glass and looks out, is surprised to see a nearby electric saw with black blood in his hand. Only half of his face is left. The horror monster in the clown costume is staring at him. At the same time, he uses the electric saw to cut the glass door crazily. Beiming was really scared. was as like as two peas. Tens of thousands of strange species and ancient creatures were held in prison. They are the one eyed giant with sharp fangs, the horrible little girl who is tirelessly dancing ballet but has no face, prehistoric python, werewolf, vampire, ancient zombie, extremely ugly frog, shark, puppet doll When everyone was surprised and speechless, Gong Youen, who came from the Western underworld, was not surprised at all. He seemed to have seen these things. His blue eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "this place is called the North District. Besides, in foreign countries, there are also Eastern, Western and southern districts, which collect and hold tens of thousands of mysterious ancient creatures or evil spirits and ghosts, This is an underground scientific organization set up under the name of the emperor Wuji. It is specially set up to capture strange creatures in the world. We are now in the North District. This is indeed a trap. Some people want to keep us here forever. " Smell speech, everybody facial expression is dignified rise. But the white eyebrow emperor, seeing so many strange creatures and shining old eyes, seems to see business opportunities! "If these things are given to the old man and sold in the ghost market, will they not be rich?" "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that this glass, in fact, is not glass, but a cage made of some rare material that can absorb any energy. It can absorb spiritual power and any energy, so as to strengthen the whole cage itself. In other words, the stronger the strength is, the more you want to try to destroy it, the stronger it will become He added. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 "How do you know that?" Although Beiming changed his appearance, he did not change his romantic manner. He looked at his nominal cousin and wondered why this cousin would follow. Is there anything unusual about him? No one told him. Gong Youen chuckled, his eyes were full of pride, but he was afraid that his words would be heard by the people watching them, so he whispered in the ear of Beiming: "unfortunately, I am the deputy leader of the death of the West underworld zero team. The zero team of the West underworld is the secret special team of the West underworld. At present, the only task is to unite with the eastern underworld to destroy the endless power of the Eastern Emperor The underground Science Research Center in the Southern District of Wuji was destroyed by us. Although some tricky monsters escaped, they still Most of them are currently suppressed in hell. " Beiming understood, nodded, looked up and down the palace Eugene, "young man, you have a big head." At this moment, the white eyebrow emperor was obsessed with money and wanted to catch some monsters imprisoned here to return to ghost market and sell them at a good price. Beiming and Gong Youen whisper. Ji rushen keeps silent. Impulsive people are not qualified to speak. Liuyun sits on the ground and keeps his eyes closed. Bai Wuyou and Feng Jinxuan look at Gong Si Yu, as if waiting for his advice. Lu Xingze was dignified and did not forget to remind everyone, "we''d better hurry up. What now? " - in the central monitoring room, Quan Ji drinks red wine, stares at the screen, and observes everyone''s every move. She can almost be sure that these people are gongsiyu and his party after disguise. However, it is not known who is in addition to Gong Si Yu. "The demon hasn''t come yet?" She suddenly asked the fire behind her. "Miss Quanji, no, I''m afraid it can''t find a place. I''ve sent someone to look for it." "Is the plane ready? Tell the emperor that I am about to return. This time, I will give him a big gift. Miao''er will die a humble life. If there are so many people in the palace, it is enough to bury them with a Ji you. " "It''s already ready. I''ll wait for the demon to arrive and hand over Ji Yunai''s soul. But then again, Miss Quan Ji, this nightmare devil is extremely precious. Why don''t we take it together?" "That''s a good proposal, but the nightmare devil is not easy to control. It depends on whether it is willing to leave with us." "Then these nine people How to deal with it? " "Close it, stay here forever. They have a lot of skills, but the cage is specially made, and it''s hard to fly. No one knows they''re here, and no one can come here." As a result, Quan Ji drinks up the red wine in a glass, turns to get up and leaves the central monitoring room. - North District, in a glass cage. Without saying a word, Gong Siyu has been observing the movement frequency and position change law of all cages. Soon, he got the answer, "every five seconds, 10 giant mechanical arms will move 10 cages at the same time, changing positions. But inside the cage, there is a monitoring camera, which can monitor all the movements of all creatures, that is, no matter what we do, we will Found out. " "If it''s destroyed." Liuyun suddenly opened his eyes, leaped up and smashed the monitor with a fist. But as soon as the old camera is smashed, a new camera will appear automatically in the diagonal direction, which is extremely advanced. "So how do we get out? Now the problem is not monitoring, but this special glass cage. " Lu Xingze thinks about it, but he can''t think of a way. Time goes by little, but they don''t know how long it took. "As Eugene said, our spiritual power is invalid here. Therefore, no matter how strong we are, we can''t break the cage with it. We can only rely on wisdom or find other ways." As he said this, Gong Si Yu''s deep and deep eyes suddenly looked at Gong you''en, and then he said, "for example, you en, you." Feeling that his cousin was looking at himself, Gong Youen immediately scratched his head in embarrassment and laughed knowingly, "cousin How do you know I have a way out? " "Your face is full of pride." Without waiting for Gong Si Yu to open his mouth, Feng Jinxuan revealed coldly, "if you were not very confident, you would not have talked with Beiming in that place without looking at the place." "Your sister-in-law once told me that you have an extremely rare ability, the death effect for short. If you use your ideas to form ideas, they can produce chain effects, which can be realized one by one, and eventually lead to irreversible and terrible consequences. Your ability, in the Western underworld, is usually used to strictly control population planning, is that true?" "Well Yes "It''s up to you this time." Gong Si Yu reaches out and pats Gong you''en on the shoulder and steps back. It looks like he is saying, "come on, brother, please start your performance.". Because the glass cage contained nine of them at a time, it was a little crowded. Seeing Gong Si Yu''s retreat, others have made room for you.When Gong Youen hears the words, Junya smiles, his blue and deep foreign pupil bends up and takes out a small scythe shaped like a key chain from his pants pocket. The next second, his whole body like a whirlpool of black fog, the whole person was wrapped in black fog! In the blink of an eye, Gong Youen changed from a handsome and bright mixed race boy to a death god of the West underworld with a huge black scythe in his hand and a death cloaked. Just listen to Eun in English. He said a word as fast as a mantra, and the invisible fluctuation was produced in an instant. It was also like the arrival of death, which could cause a catastrophe without being aware of it Soon! Outside the glass, not far away from the ten giant robotic arms, suddenly a spark, like a short circuit fault, stuck, stopped. Because the sight of Gongsi island was blocked, they could only see that the mechanical arm failed to work. At the moment, some of them are sitting in the control room, chatting with the control workers in the room, who are not sleeping "That''s it?" Ji rushen was stunned to see the stop operation of the mechanical arm, inexplicably looking at the palace Eugene. "How can we get out of here?" "Don''t worry. Wait and see." Gong Youen vowed, did not change back to the original appearance. Wait and wait, about ten minutes later. All of them found that all the creatures in the cage were manic and boisterous. They did not know that fierce gunfire and screams had never been heard. The next second, Gong Si Yu and they noticed that the glass cage they were in began to move. Soon, with the sound of "Ding Dong", the glass door opened itself! With the door open The scene was like hell on earth, with a river of blood and broken arms and limbs everywhere. Monsters in clown suits and chainsaws are cutting the bodies of security mercenaries. The brutal giant werewolf is gnawing at the broken arm head. On the ground, on the ceiling, on the four walls, blood is dripping Zombies are biting people, zombies rush out of the elevator in groups, fierce ghosts, demons, evil spirits Hundreds of ancient creatures and monsters have been released, and this picture is simply "dancing with evil spirits"! Of course, Gongsi island and they have also become targets of attack. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 When they fled from the ancient biological concentration area in the north area of the underground secret scientific research center where Quan Ji was located, Ji Yunai and aro, who were devoured by the nightmare devil, were in the soul forbidden zone of the nightmare devil''s heart, and were closely checking all the memories about the predecessor of the demon, Qingdai. The memory of 17 years old is a flash. In the twinkling of an eye, it was the turning point of Qingdai''s life when she was 18. She had a three-year contract with Gong Liancheng. She gave her three years to plan to save her family, herself, qi''a''ge, and everyone. Then she retired after success and went to Gong Liancheng to stay with him forever. When Qing Dai was 18 years old, Chunyu''s family was growing stronger and stronger, and its influence in the imperial court had reached a point where no one could shake it. Although Qingdai''s father had no right in the imperial court, he was the richest man in Manchuria. He was extremely rich. Qianlong was romantic and elegant. He liked to pay tribute to western countries. Almost all the rare things he found for the emperor were found by him. His daughter was Jia The princes and concubines, and their sons were striving for success. If they were not generals, they had the strategy of powerful officials, which was highly valued by the emperor. In addition, they married with the four Manchu clans and nobles, so that the emperor had to begin to suppress his power. Through the memory ball, Ji Yunai and aro found that it was the emperor who wanted to weaken the power of Chunyu''s family. When the emperor took her with her and seven elder brother Yongyan on a tour in the south of the Yangtze River, she found Qianlong one night and had a private conversation with the younger generation under Haoyue. But this conversation, let Ji You Nai to Qing Dai''s view, completely change. If this woman is a man, she must be a terrible political schemer. "Why did Adele come to me if she didn''t accompany Yongyan at night?" After pouring a cup of wine for the emperor with grace and reverence, Qingdai knelt down in front of the emperor with reverence and sincerity, and said quietly, "my daughter-in-law wants to take the initiative to share the worries of emperor Amar." "How do you say that?" "Half a month ago, my daughter-in-law had a night talk with Amar by candlelight. After learning about his worries and worries, she put herself in the position of emperor Alma. Because her daughter-in-law is only a woman, she finally decided to take the opportunity of private visit to remind Huang AMA that now my Chunyu family is so powerful that it is time for Huang AMA to weaken the power of my Chunyu family." Qing Dai''s words made the emperor''s face change suddenly, and his dignity was deep. "ADEE, I can think that you don''t want your family to be prosperous, but deliberately do it. It''s a wicked thing." "Nonsense, I''ve saved my family. Adele should have known it by being careful." "Good! Tell me, why do you want me to weaken the influence of your family? " "First of all, although I am a descendant of the Mongolian king, I was born as a merchant. My father was just a businessman, but I had the treatment of the royal clan. Since ancient times, it was a taboo for merchants to participate in politics. Although my father was not involved in politics, he did not have an official position. However, his children were all in order and had penetrated into the court and held power." "Second, the Chunyu people did contribute to the well-being of the Qing Dynasty with their wealth. However, under the rule of centralized power, it is absolutely impossible to achieve great success. Now it is always circulated in the market that my Chunyu family is the Treasury of Huang AMA, and Huang amah must be unhappy. I made such a move to protect my Chunyu family." "Third, there are many nobles in Manchu and Mongolia. The Fucha family, the yehanala family and other famous families enjoy privileges in the court. Many of their descendants are important officials in the military discipline of the court, and they are highly valued by the court. There is also a huge force behind them. In this way, Huang amah can use my Chunyu family to kill chickens and warn monkeys to clean up the court Consolidate the imperial power and clear away the cancer. " "Adele has finished." What Qingdai said not only shocked Ji Yunai. Qianlong must have been extremely shocked at that time. The emperor was silent for a long time. At last, he got up and lifted Qingdai. He sighed deeply: "it''s a pity that you are a girl. If you are a man, you will be the blessing of Qing Dynasty." "Does emperor Alma think that what Adele said may be implemented?" "Then tell me how to weaken your family''s influence so as to make an example to others?" "If the civil servants seize power and the military officials dispatch them, if they are found guilty of favoritism and malpractice, they will be punished severely, and I will also..." "You?" "It is well known in the civil and military circles of the Manchu Dynasty that ADEE, a little prince and princess, is not qualified to accompany her in a private visit. She is indeed not qualified because she is the son of the empress, and I am a princess. Many people will guess whether I will rely on your love, the empress''s love and the Buddha''s favor to help myself behind my back My family has expanded its influence. Therefore, it is me who is the first emperor Alma to rectify. " The words fell for a moment, Qingdai knelt down in front of the emperor again, heavily buckled a head. "After returning to the capital city, ADEE implored the emperor to take my first knife and order to remove the title of Prince Jia''s Princess Di Fujin, and let me leave Yongyan. As for the reason, ADEE has given you all the reasons. Princess Jiaqin is jealous and has bad conduct, so she is not fit to be a princess. If you move me and my brothers again, you will certainly disturb the government and the public, and people will be in panic. You think, you love me most, but I have been demoted by you. Those powerful officials'' wives should be afraid. ""You''re so thoughtful that you didn''t plan it long ago?" "Indeed, you treat Adele as if you were a child. She was grateful to you and tried her best to help you out. She also saw that the power of my Chunyu family had reached a point where it was necessary to weaken it, so she made such a bad decision." After a long talk that night. In the early spring of next year, Qianlong returned to the capital after his private visit. As Adele said, she was demoted to the title of princess. She was sent back to Chunyu''s home to reflect on her mistakes on the grounds of her evil nature and jealousy. At the same time, Chunyu''s family was weakened. In addition to Chunyu Qinglian, the eldest son, who was still the cabinet minister and the emperor''s favorite Minister of the military aircraft department, the other three descendants who had military power were sent to the western Xinjiang and Myanmar to calm down the war. Although there was no real power in the past, Chunyu''s family still had endless wealth to enjoy, but he also enjoyed leisure. In this year, a group of important officials of Han nationality headed by Gong Liancheng began to be used by Qianlong. Although he did not establish a prince, he began to let him participate in the government and share his worries. However, Prince Jia was respected. Not long after, he withdrew from the imperial court on the ground that he was not qualified enough and needed to learn. He studied at the palace every day. And all this is Qing Dai''s idea. After he left, because he was called jealous woman, Qingdai, the most beautiful woman in Manchuria and Mongolia, became a joke in the capital city. But behind his back, Yongyan often secretly ran to Chunyu residence. In fact, they became close friends and talked about everything. The reason why Qing Dai asked Yongyan to step back was that Qianlong was suspicious and suspicious. It was too early to show up. It was better to let other princes compete with each other. At the same time, Gong Liancheng looked forward to the opportunity to stay with Qingdai every day. Finally, it came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 After he left Chunyu Qingdai, e Niang amah still dotes on her. It was just after Qingdai''s 19th birthday. The three elder brothers of Qing and Dai, who were respected as generals, were extremely competitive. The Mongolians were born brave and good at fighting. Although their three brothers were demoted, they were able to capture the heads of the enemy''s generals in succession. They won all the victories. They won no victories. The king of western Xinjiang was defeated. He begged for peace. In order to show his sincerity, he sent a peace corps to the capital. When Qing Dai''s three older brothers returned home triumphantly, they joined the ranks and held a banquet to celebrate. Gong Liancheng, an important cabinet minister of the military aircraft department, seemed to have found an opportunity to ask Qianlong to give himself Chunyu Qingdai, the first beautiful woman in Manchuria and Mongolia. At the same time, he asked the emperor to demote Fucha montemu to a side room on the ground that the main room was too late to have children. At this time, Qianlong was weakening the hidden forces of the Fucha family and other Manchu and Mongolian nobles. Without much consideration, Qianlong agreed. First of all, Qianlong felt that gongliancheng was now in a high position and power, and the Fucha family was suppressed again. He would use his power to recover it. However, if Chunyu Qingdai was allowed to marry to replace montemu''s position, it would not only dispel the Fucha family''s idea of courting gongliancheng, but also give Chunyu''s family an account. After all, Qianlong himself knew why he agreed to leave Qingdai and his son. Qianlong had heard a little about the sacrifice made by Qingdai and the anecdotes about her becoming a joke. She knew the importance of reputation to her daughter''s family. But now Qingdai''s reputation can''t be reversed. However, Gong Liancheng''s conduct Qianlong believed in. Perhaps, it was a great comfort to find a good marriage for her. And no one knows. Gong Liancheng would dare to ask for marriage at the triumphant banquet. This is completely driven by Qingdai. -The Chunyu family is still rich. Chunyu Qingdai is still the best. Although the family''s influence in the imperial court was weakened, it was gradually revived with the great achievements of the family''s descendants. The day Chunyu Qingdai married into the palace. Although she did not become seven elder brother Di Fu Jin''s ten li red makeup, gongs and drums blatant, the city was a sensation. But also warm and happy, extremely happy. Gong Liancheng and Chunyu Qingdai hosted a banquet for relatives of their parents'' families and held more than a dozen tables of banquet in the mansion. Because of the integrity of the palace city, although you are important officials in the court, the family is not rich. Laochunyu and Qingdai''s e Niang were afraid that their daughter would not eat well, dress well and be wronged when they married into the palace. As one of the rich dowries, they bought a luxurious courtyard with five entrances and five exits for the palace family in the capital. As one of the rich dowries, she helped renovate the ancestral home of the palace family, so that her baby daughter could live comfortably there in the future. Rich dowry is a gift of money and treasure. The purpose is to hope that the old lady and the old man of the palace can forget the past and refuse to give up their daughter''s second marriage and treat Qingdai well. After the wedding, when the bridal chamber, Gong Liancheng seems to have the whole world, extremely gentle, as if treasure will be Qingdai in his arms, sleepless all night, afraid that this is a dream. Through the virtual state of the memory ball. Ji you can see from Gong Liancheng''s eyes and manners that he really cherishes Qingdai, which is more important than his own life. So here''s the question. On the ancestral home of the palace, montemu is the main room, but why is Qingdai in the memory ball? Finally, through Qingdai''s memory, Ji Younai knows the reason why people can''t laugh or cry. - the first day after marriage. The daughter-in-law needs to get up early with her husband and see her parents. After that, as the main room, all the side rooms and concubines needed to greet Qingdai. Before Gong Liancheng married Qingdai, the emperor had given him marriage twice. Wuerjia, the side room, had passed away. For some reason, Fucha montemu, the main chamber, was infertile and was demoted to the side room because of the weakening of the Fucha family. But on this day. When Qingdai saw montemu, she thought that Gong Liancheng had found a poor scholar at random in recent years, which made her mistakenly think that the one who had lived with her had been Gong Liancheng, and after drinking so many years of avoiding son soup, she was also a poor man. Therefore, the magnanimous woman ordered in the house that montemu''s clothing, food, housing and transportation in the future would still be treated according to the official treatment. Montemu is very thin, like a paper man, although it can be seen that she is a beauty, but these years, I do not know whether it is the pressure of infertility, or Gong Liancheng''s unkindness to her, which makes her look bitter gourd. However, she is very much favored by the old lady of the palace family, that is, Gong Liancheng''s mother. Even if Qing Dai married into the palace, Gong Liancheng''s mother still loved her. And Qingdai could also see that Gong Liancheng''s mother was biased against herself and did not like it. If Chunyu''s family had not given the palace family so many gold and silver treasures and temporarily satisfied her vanity, it would have been difficult for her. "I want to quit her, but you still let her? ADEE, you don''t do things like this. Big ones don''t do them. You like small ones? " Gong Liancheng wanted Qingdai to have the best, but he didn''t want to have any side rooms or concubines. One person was enough for her life, but Qingdai made her own decisions."When I was Yongyan''s wife, I found that the smaller one was more favored, while the bigger one was not. You see, Yunli is the side of Fujin, but Yongyan has not spoiled her for so long? If I''m small, you can love me a little more. I don''t mind. Who loves to be the principal? Anyway, in name, I''m your main room. " Newly married, Gong Liancheng asks the emperor for leave for three days, and plans to accompany Qingdai well in the mansion. Hearing the reason why Qing Dai makes people laugh and cry, Gong Liancheng can only let her temper. The married life of Qingdai and Gong Liancheng is happy and plain. Gong Liancheng will go back to the palace immediately after going to court, accompany Qingdai to enjoy the fun in her little farewell courtyard, and enjoy the ups and downs. Within half a year, Qingdai was pregnant. But she is pregnant, did not win palace Liancheng mother''s joy. During this period, Qing Dai accidentally found that Gong Liancheng''s mother had written down the taboo of montemu in the main room of Gong Liancheng''s family tree, rather than her. What''s more, the mother-in-law squandered all her dowry, and a lot of dowry jewelry was secretly given to montemu on the ground that she liked it. After she was pregnant, she asked Gong Liancheng to accompany montemu more. But Qing Deben is a woman with a city government and means. She doesn''t show any feeling of grievance. On the contrary, she feels interesting. She gradually finds that montemu seems to be indifferent to the world and is weak and thin. In fact, she also has her mind and means. Gong Liancheng was furious when he learned about it! With Qingdai, and his mother hysterical big quarrel. "The woman you married! It''s a piece of shoes that people don''t want! When you are a treasure yourself, my mother just dislikes her for insulting our palace family! This kind of woman! Where are you qualified to be the principal! Clean and clean you don''t hurt, mother help you pain! The emperor knows that the rain and dew are all wet, since the woman is pregnant! What''s the matter with montgome? Is there a mistake? " "Mother! She is perfect! After the wedding, didn''t you see it? " "You think I don''t know if it can be fake? She and Prince Naga have had children! Do you think your mother is a fool? " "My son can''t tell you the truth. My mother loves to believe it or not. Anyway, the name taboo in the genealogy should be changed for me, otherwise..." "Or what? Or you break up with me? I''ve worked so hard to pull your brothers and sisters so big, you have no conscience! Do you believe that I died in front of you today? " After the words fall, Gong Liancheng''s mother is also a stubborn temper, directly hit the pillar, head broken blood, coma seriously injured. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 From the memory ball, Ji Younai sees an old lady of the Gong family who must have had more than Shen Manqing, and the ruthlessness and tenderness of his descendants. Gong Liancheng''s mother was hysterical and forced to die. However, Gong Liancheng was not threatened at all. Seeing a group of younger brothers and sisters gathered around her, she was very anxious. However, he stood there, indifferent and indifferent, staring at the aggrieved montemu. "Adele''s dowry jewelry is given to her by her amae Niang. Do you have this face?" "My mother gave it to me. I didn''t know it before..." Montemu said, his eyes red and he wiped his tears. Without waiting for Gong Liancheng to continue to expose the cover of montemu, Qingdai starts to speak quietly and laughs coldly. She asks Meng Temu, "elder sister, your mother loves you so much. She is forced to die for you. Now she is seriously injured and unconscious, but you are sitting here like a wooden man. It''s none of your business. Do you have a conscience? Should not be like younger brothers and sisters, go up to see if people are OK? Call the doctor? Or is your conscience eaten by a dog? Not at all? " What Qingdai said was not loud, but the palace family in the hall heard it. For a while, Gong Liancheng''s younger brother and sister began to look at montemu with dissatisfaction. But Qingdai, who was pregnant for more than three months, sat peacefully by the side, drinking tea and eating melons and fruits. Seeing that the old lady was unconscious, she was busy and ordered to send for a doctor. Then, he got up alone and walked away leisurely. In her eyes, she was arrogant. The little mother-in-law, the little young lady of the Fucha family, just want to play with her? These people, I''m afraid, don''t know her Chunyu Qingdai''s means -Mr. Meng and Mr. Lian, who had been studying in a private school in Beijing, were looking for the same student who had failed in the examination. After Gong Liancheng''s mother woke up. Qing Dai rang Gong Liancheng invited the teacher to continue to put medicine in montemu tea water and let them sleep together. Just this time. Qingdai gave the poor scholar one hundred taels of gold as a reward. This gold is enough for him to have a foothold in the capital. On the seventh night when the teacher and Montgomery shared the same room. When the palace family entered the thieves, Gong Liancheng ordered the whole house to search. While the servants were searching for the thieves, several domestic slaves broke into the courtyard of montgome. Suddenly, they saw a strange man lying on the bed of the side room of Gonglian city. In the morning of the next day, Meng Temu, who was panicked and called himself wronged, knelt down in front of Gong Liancheng''s mother in pain, claiming that he had nothing to do with the strange man and that he was murdered. But the strange man, who was sleeping with her, told the truth: "I am miss Fucha''s lover. I should have been together for four years." Gong Liancheng''s mother''s anger directly aggravates. He threatens to report to the official and arrest this man! But at this time, Qingdai appeared. Gong Liancheng has great prestige in the imperial court. He should not be reduced to a joke. He intends to deal with it privately. But before the palace Liancheng stopped montemu, the woman hanged herself in her own room. After montemu''s death, pregnant Qingdai began to reflect on whether she had done something wrong or not. During this period, her mood fluctuated greatly and she had a miscarriage. When the child was gone, Qingdai was devastated and felt that she had been punished. In order to take care of Qingdai''s mood and not to let her stay alone, Gong Liancheng even asked the emperor to leave. He wanted to stay with Qingdai every day for fear that something might happen to her. But Qianlong did not agree, only allowed Gong Liancheng to suspend his official position for half a year. Fortunately, Qingdai took good care of herself. Next year, she was pregnant again. This time, there are two. Alma and e Niang of Qingdai know that Gong Liancheng''s mother treats her daughter badly. When she is pregnant in May, she orders Gong Liancheng to take Qingdai to Chunyu residence for a while. This is the memory of Qingdai when she was 20 years old. The more he looked back, the more he realized that he seemed to have entered a wrong way of thinking. She always thought that Qingdai would become a nightmare. It was gong Liancheng who lost Qing Dai and transferred her love to others, which eventually led to this tragic ending. But Ji Younai has a feeling more and more in his heart. I''m afraid that''s not the case at all. Gong Liancheng loves Qingdai too much. Love can be for her to abandon the glory, wealth, opportunities to join the ranks, abandon the right and the supreme glory, would rather wait for her four years, as a jade, rather than look at any woman. From beginning to end, in his eyes, there was only one Chunyu Qingdai, no one else. - ten months later, Qingdai showed signs of production in Chunyu mansion. The midwife was invited from the palace, and the imperial doctor had been in the residence for a long time.Chunyu Qingdai produced it. Wang Yongyan, who had always been a good friend with her, came to the door with her new princess, hitara. However, Qingdai had a difficult labor. After two days and nights, I didn''t give birth to the baby. The midwife was so anxious that the imperial doctor felt that if she could not give birth again, both adults and children would be in danger. Gong Liancheng wanted to rush in to see Dai several times, but was stopped by everyone. Finally, in the morning of the third day, Qingdai gave birth to two sons for Gong Liancheng. The smooth production of Qingdai has not yet finished waiting for everyone to be happy, there are signs of massive bleeding. In the Qing Dynasty, there was a queen who died after giving birth. She was the queen of the Kangxi Emperor. She was only 22 when she died. Qing Dai, who was bleeding heavily, was rescued. It''s just that since then, her physical foundation has been completely broken. When the wind blows and gets cold, he will be haunted by evil diseases. He will be accompanied by soup and medicine all day long. Qingdai was 22 years old. In the cold winter of Beijing, she could not afford to be ill and had no medical treatment. Gong Liancheng was told by the imperial doctor: "Lord Gong, I''m sorry that I can''t do anything. I''m afraid Madame Qingdai won''t be able to hold on to the next spring..." Hearing the speech, Gong Liancheng was angry and red in his eyes, full of ferocity, as if to kill people in general terrible! He drew out the sword hanging on the side of the bed column and put it on the neck of the imperial doctor. He roared angrily: "incompetent quack! Believe it or not, I will let the emperor remove you! " On the bed, Qingdai was half unconscious and half awake, and even had no strength to reach out to grab the palace robe. They all said that since ancient times, Qingdai had a poor life, and her once beautiful face was pale and bloodless, but it was still breathtaking. Gong Liancheng angrily throws the imperial doctor out of the wing room. Then she came to the bedside and hugged Qingdai into her arms. Her eyes were full of pain. She was afraid that Qingdai would leave her own fear. "Adele, don''t be afraid..." "I will take you to the south of the Yangtze River, find a famous doctor, find a miraculous medicine, I will cure you, I will not be an official, from all over the world, cure you, we will come back!" Soon, Ji Yunai and aro finished watching Qingdai''s 22-year-old memory ball. Luo squatted on the ground sullenly, "ah Nai, we seem to have guessed wrong. The palace is connected with the city. It doesn''t look like a heartless man..." Hearing the speech, Ji Younai was silent for a long time. Suddenly, her beautiful eyes suddenly shrank, and a terrible idea came into my heart. "Aro!" "Ha?" "You say Could it be gong Liancheng himself who turned Qingdai into a nightmare demon? " "Neuropathy, who will turn his favorite into a monster?" "Well, if you don''t want her to die, and she can stay with him forever, is that reasonable?" ¡°¡­¡­ Gong Liancheng is a madman. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 It''s in the soul forbidden area of the demon Qingdai. Ji Yunai and aroben thought that these memory trees belonging to Qingdai would end when she was 22 years old, because the transparent memory ball on the memory tree really ended at the end of Qingdai''s 22-year-old year. In other words, as the imperial doctor said, she did not survive the winter of 22. However, it is strange that after Qingdai''s 22-year-old memory tree, there are countless more ferocious and dark withered trees growing in any place in the forbidden area of the ghost soul. It''s just that some of the memory balls on these dead trees are gray and black. The later they are, the more dark and evil the colors become, giving people a kind of gloomy and strange feeling. Just when aro and jiyunai are hesitating whether to go in or not. Luo''s contract, the old man Jiang Ya, has just come out of a black memory ball far away. He seemed to be in front of both of them. He had already seen through all the mysteries and understood everything. "Old man! Do you know anything? " A Luo floats in front of the ginger cliff excitedly, raises the small head to ask a way. "You two see for yourself." Jiang Ya looks very serious. He seems to be shocked by the scenes in the black memory ball. Just to save time, he collects all the key pictures in the memory ball he has seen. His two palms of spiritual power burst out, forming a huge spiritual illusion, in which Ji Yunai and aro are placed and rebuked coldly. "If you really look at the memory balls one by one, you can''t find a chance to go out! The key points are all in my fantasy, you have a good look, this palace Liancheng is a madman, pathetic madman! I''m afraid he didn''t realize until the end that he had hurt not only Qingdai, but also himself The picture in the dreamland is composed of hundreds of gray and black memory balls. Just like the clip screen, it only intercepts the important and key information. Gong Liancheng''s resignation did not succeed. The emperor only allowed him to retire for one year. He took the five million silver tickets given to him by Chunyu''s family, and left the capital with Adele. First, he went to Jiangnan Water Village to look for four famous doctors. However, the famous doctors were found and the money was spent. However, ADEE''s condition did not improve. Instead, she was suffering from heavy traffic and was dying. The scene of the first act finally stops in a place surrounded by snow and wind. Jiyonai knew the place. It''s Tiandu mountain! Today''s Tibetan territory! In a mysterious Tibetan tribe. Numerous bonfires were lit, dozens of people wearing weird witch masks were dancing around the fire, ringing Tibetan bells, and hundreds of Lamas were chanting scriptures for Qingdai. In the end, it seems to be the end of some mysterious ritual. The wizard bowed to gongliancheng and said something in Tibetan that Ji Yunai and aro could not understand. Immediately, Jiang Ya helped to translate: "at this time, Qingdai was already dead. Gong Liancheng was not reconciled. He found the high priest of the Tibetan tribe and begged him to save Qingdai. So they used witchcraft to steal a 10-year life span and gave it to Qingdai. However, this witchcraft has a reverse effect. Once the life of the person who revives the soul ends and dies again, he will never be able to live beyond life, There''s no chance of reincarnation. " Qingdai is really alive. This year, Gong Liancheng took her all over the world. Finally, back in the capital, Qingdai became a healthy person. Everyone was surprised and thought it was a miracle. Only Gong Liancheng knows how much the price is. Gong Liancheng and Qingdai spent a wonderful 10 years together. Qing Dai Xiangfu and his son, Gong Liancheng, became a favorite Minister of Qianlong. However, he only devoted himself to Qingdai, so that he even wanted to marry him after Qianlong. Over the past 10 years, Gong Liancheng has been looking for ways to prolong the life span of Qing and Dai, and to solve the problem that Qing and Dai can''t live beyond life forever. He inadvertently realized that there is a kind of strange people in this world. They can make waves, call on the wind and rain, tamper with misfortune and fortune, and have an infinite life. It happened that Gong Liancheng secretly established an old way of practice, which was closely related to Gong Liancheng. However, he refused to continue to borrow his life for Qingdai because of his bad morality. However, the old Taoist was soft hearted. Seeing Gong Liancheng''s infatuation, he decided to give his whole life''s learning to Gong Liancheng, and let him learn the evil method of life by longevity. Since then, Gong Liancheng began to practice spiritual power by himself. This kind of technique can only be carried out after entering the four realms. When the ten-year period has come, Gong Liancheng is eager for success, but he has not made great progress. The scenes in the phantom territory flash by like a movie. At the end of the ten-year period, Qingdai was once again on the verge of death. Gong Liancheng was desperate and helpless A dark and windy night in the month. Chunyu''s family is like a madman in gongliancheng. He holds the dying Qingdai and sees no one. When he wants to die with Qingdai Like a God from the sky, a mysterious figure full of lingering dark atmosphere, slowly penetrated into the room of gongliancheng and Qingdai.Finally, the mysterious man turned into a strange black crow and stopped on the shoulder of gongliancheng. Scarlet eyes, full of ferocity and ferocity. "Want to save her? Do you want her to live? Do you want her to have an eternal life and stay with you forever "Who are you?" "A fool has no right to know who I am." The voice of speaking, from the crow, that voice, with a strange dark and evil, gives people a feeling of chilly back, seems to be able to extremely deep in the heart of the most fear of emotion. "I don''t even want to tell you how I believe you can save her!" "If you don''t believe it, she will die. If you believe me, maybe there is a chance of survival." "Say your terms!" "Ha ha, it''s smart. I''ll On the run for my life, there are such a group of things who don''t know whether they want to put me in a prison that will never come out. I lack a shelter to hide myself. You help me and I help you. How about it? Of course, I can also teach you the skills to help you break through the realm. Mortals, I am very sincere. This kind of thing can not be asked for. " ¡°¡­¡­ What do I call you, I promise? " In a flash, the crow stopped in front of gongliancheng, in the dark fog, turned into a handsome and charming but evil man, as beautiful and evil as the devil. The man did not wear shoes, but was spotless. His feet were as beautiful as jade. He wore a black and purple fairy robe lazily. He leaned against the bed pillar with a charming and cold expression. He was slow and slow, and said with a mysterious smile: "misfortune, misfortune, disaster It''s hard. " In the vision of fantasy, that evil sycophant, handsome and charming man, the moment of his appearance! Ji You Nai''s pupil suddenly shrinks! And listen to men say their names Ji you was stunned. Misfortune! It''s him! Together with the God of intrigue and the God of death, the God of disaster is called the God of disaster! Ji You Nai never thought that he would see this God in the memory of the nightmare devil! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 To say this disaster, Ji you was inexplicably guilty. This guy has a lot to do with the spirit, the kind of old acquaintances Seeing the calamity, Ji Yunai''s heart murmured that it was not Qingdai who turned into a nightmare devil. Was this the thing that did it? From the illusion, Ji Yunai also gets a message. At that time, he was running for his life. Someone''s trying to lock him in a place he''ll never get out of. Isn''t that the highest secret prison of Sanjie public security administration? Now the disaster is locked in there. The images in the illusion continue. Gong Liancheng hugs Qingdai tightly, and still looks at the calamity with vigilance on his face, "you say you can save Adele, then you will certainly borrow the skill of life extension?" , as like as two peas in the mysterious and evil, smiled and felt the beautiful clothes of the palace. It was suddenly a beautiful robe of his body. He became a dress gown similar to the palace. He heard the words and scorned, and laughed at the low grade method. "Well..." "I know a spell. It''s my best friend who invents this spell once and for all. She''s a ghost. It''s a pity that heaven envies talents and dies early. But we have three rules. I''ll save people. You help me. The gentleman''s agreement. If you go back on your word, I can let your beloved life die, naturally." Gong Liancheng thought it over. Knowing that Qingdai has only one last breath left, I''m afraid she can''t make it tonight. Therefore, he made a difficult choice, to the difficulties under the head. "Good!" "Then you go out and keep the wind for me." Gong Liancheng obeyed and did as he was told, leaving the calamity and Qingdai in the room, while he went outside the door. Because fantasy is Qingdai''s memory, that is, her perspective. So Ji Younai can clearly see how the calamity cast a curse on Qingdai My friend in distress died earlier, some kind of spell. Ji Younai''s heart sank, and he had no face to look at. She knew what the curse was. The sorosha mantra, once this mantra comes out, it will be a nightmare. It''s the spirit trick, which is the spell she invented. This dog! How could he deceive Gong Liancheng and use such a terrible spell on Qingdai! I went round and round. Is the indirectness her "work" that the palace family cursed for a hundred years? At the time when Ji you was wandering and did not want to see the dreamland. Aro suddenly called out, "look, Arnie! It''s as if the curse has been completed and gongliancheng has been called in! " Ji you did not know whether he was guilty or guilty, and took a glance at it. Sure enough, Gong Liancheng broke through the door and arrived at Qingdai''s bed. In addition to her pale face, she looked like a ghost. She could get out of bed and walk around. She was very dependent on Gong Liancheng. However, her appearance was strange. Her eyes were covered with blood, as if she were congested. Her expression was also a little dull. Except Gong Liancheng, everything seemed to be very strange to the outside world. But excited, ecstatic palace Liancheng did not notice the abnormality of Qingdai. He worshipped the suffering as a guest of honor and began to offer as a Bodhisattva. "How can I help you escape?" "I have hidden my breath. You just need to feed me with good food, drink and live, and offer a Buddha statue to suppress evil spirits in your house. I will be safe and secure for the time being. I don''t have to wander and hide everywhere." "Adele, I''m going to take her and her two young sons back to the palace house. It''s not far away. It''s just two blocks away. You can go with me. I''ll arrange for you to eat and stay, OK?" "Tut, mortal, your heart is so good, I am moved by you." After that, the disaster turned back into a crow and stopped on Gong Liancheng''s shoulder. Gong Liancheng led ADEE, who was walking slowly, with her two sons, and went back to the palace home all night. Spring, autumn, fantasy, blink of an eye, five years later. During these five years, gongliancheng went to the court during the day to deal with official business and share the worries of the emperor. Come home in the evening and accompany Adele. He and Adele''s two sons are extremely excellent. A 15-year-old became the number one scholar and became a companion of the prince. The other did not like to play power and followed Qingdai''s father, his grandfather, to do business at the age of 15, making a lot of money. Because of Chunyu''s family''s heirs, the power of the government and the public, no one inherited Chunyu''s way of doing business. Finally, before Qing Dai''s father died, he gave all the business of Chunyu''s family throughout the Qing Dynasty to Qingdai and Gong Liancheng''s youngest son. At the same time, both the civil and military personnel of the Manchu Dynasty found that in five years, there was always a crow beside Gong Liancheng, the cabinet minister of the military aircraft department. The crow was extremely spiritual. Any courtier who targeted Gong Liancheng would surely die of a sudden death. In the courtyard of Gongjia, gongliancheng and Qingdai. Gong Liancheng is feeding Qingdai a new litchi from the emperor"You can''t kill." "I didn''t kill them. I think those who die will die. I don''t need me to do it. They are unlucky to meet me. What''s more, brother, I''m helping you! Those people are trying to kill you "Well In recent months, Adele has become more and more strange. She can''t even eat her food. She has lost weight and lost her temper. Do you know why? " The litchi that Gong Liancheng feeds Qingdai to eat, she vomites out all. Her skin is no longer like the normal eye color, white and bloodless, like a dead man. "Who knows, I''ll only save people for you. I''m not responsible for helping you feed her." At the time of the misfortune of becoming a crow, a maid came into the house with the bird''s nest just cooked, and turned to leave. Qingdai suddenly got up, her eyes were scarlet, and she bit into the servant girl''s neck. The maid''s frightened scream suddenly resounded through the whole courtyard. Gong Liancheng was shocked! The disaster changed from a crow to her real body, sneering coldly. She watched the servant girl''s blood being sucked up a little bit, and finally even her soul was swallowed up by Qingdai and turned into a shriveled corpse. "Oh, I understand. She wants to drink human blood and eat human flesh. Tut That''s the trouble. " Gong Liancheng locked the door for the first time. Seeing Qingdai kill a person in front of her, her mouth is full of blood, and her whole body trembles, as if she is afraid. And her skin color began to return to normal, but her mouth has been mumbling to herself: "can''t control I can''t control Killing Liancheng What to do... " Although Gong Liancheng was shocked, he was more distressed by Qingdai''s appearance at the moment. He took out his handkerchief and wiped the blood on her mouth. "Don''t be afraid. I''m in everything." Words fall, palace Liancheng Mou Guang Sen cold look to the disaster, "why would she be like this?" "It was you who asked me to save her, to help her survive, to help her avoid the situation that she couldn''t be reborn. She won''t die. She''s not a human now. She''s a nightmare devil. It''s a rare ghost in the book of exotic animals. It''s immortal. God can''t kill her. Naturally, there''s no need to reincarnate. How good ~!" "You turned her into a monster? One eats human flesh and blood... " "Correct a little, she''s still sucking. What''s wrong with the monster? You look down on monsters? As long as you love her, she still loves you, isn''t it OK? What''s more, nightmares are conscious demons. If she knows you, she won''t hurt you. Why don''t you feed her? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 Gong Liancheng stares at the disaster and hugs Qingdai, who is shaking. He doesn''t dare to break his face with the disaster, because Gong Liancheng seems to find that the disaster is not an ordinary person. If he offends him, he and Qingdai will have no future. The calm palace Liancheng collected the color of her eyes. "What about the body?" "Brother, leave it to me." The evil and sycophant with a smile from the calamity just snapped his fingers, and the shriveled corpse on the ground turned into a pair of ashes. "If you don''t want your Adele to eat her servant girls, you can find a prisoner or a beggar to feed her. In a word, you should understand that she can''t eat human food." Since then. When Gong Liancheng went out in the daytime, she could only let the disaster stay at home with her. In order to ensure that no one in the house would be hurt, Gong Liancheng locked up the yard where she lived and told no one to enter. Time goes by, year after year. No one knew that there was a monster in gongliancheng mansion, and his mother was sent back to his ancestral home in Jinling to enjoy his life. In the capital, only he, Qingdai, the disaster, and a group of family servants lived in the mansion. Every other week, Gong Liancheng secretly sends people to get death row prisoners or vagrants without surnames to go home and give them to Qingdai In the 60th year of Qianlong reign, Yongyan was granted the title of crown prince. In the first year of Jiaqing, Qianlong abdicated to the throne and Yongyan ascended the throne. Gong Liancheng resigns, secretly takes Qingdai and the disaster back to Jinling, the ancestral house of the Gong family, and builds a beautiful courtyard named Yunge for Qingdai to live in. After Yongyan''s accession to the throne, Qianlong was the supreme emperor, but he still had the sole power. He conferred gongliancheng''s commander, gongliancheng, as the second grade Minister of the military affairs department, and replaced Gong Liancheng as the imperial court. At the same time, Gong MuQing''s younger brother, Gong mudai, opened a road to prosperity for the palace family. Fantasy. Ji Younai watched Gong Liancheng grow old and become a 70 year old man in the twilight. But Qingdai still kept her original appearance. Apart from Gong Liancheng and the disaster, Qingdai knew no one. After returning to Jinling, Qingdai lived in Yunge for several years. But after that, Gong Liancheng was infected with infectious diseases and could not be seen. She lived in a spacious and airtight secret room for a long time. Gong Liancheng also accompanied her to live there day and night, and there were also disasters. With the help of Gong Liancheng, he has been hiding for several decades without worry. He has also formed a deep friendship with Gong Liancheng. But Gong Liancheng is a mortal after all. Although he has some spiritual power, he still can''t escape his old death. He is getting older and worse. Lying on the bed in the secret room, holding Qingdai''s little hand tightly, he said weakly and melancholy, "ADEE, if I go, I will let the misfortune accompany you, OK?" "Don''t..." After Qingdai became a nightmare demon, although she was conscious and could speak, her reaction became very dull and dull. Qingdai was lying on Gong Liancheng''s chest and said, "Liancheng, don''t leave..." "Distress, Adele, no one can look at it. Please Help me protect her. " "Well, for the sake of protecting me for dozens of years, I will take good care of her and give you a favor." The calamity is dressed in black and purple fairy robes. It is as lazy as it was when I first saw him. It is evil and charming. "Is Liancheng going far? When will you be back with me? It can''t be long. If I wait a long time, I''ll get angry. " Qing Dai relied on Gong Liancheng in her twilight years. Gong Liancheng still dotes on Qingdai with her eyes. She just caresses Qingdai''s hand, shaking slightly, as if powerless, "well, I''m going to go a long way, a far place Adele, when I get back to you You should be good, you can''t kill people, you should listen to the words of misfortune... " "I''ll wait for you to come back to me Just wait here. I''m not going anywhere. " Gong Liancheng is gone, which is also the end of his life. After Qingdai became a nightmare, her intelligence seemed to be declining. She didn''t know what death was. She only believed Gong Liancheng''s words and knew that he would come back to find her one day. However, Gong Liancheng never came back. Ji you knew that Gong Liancheng would betray punishment if he entered the underworld, because he committed a heinous act to save Qingdai, killing and borrowing his life These are all charges that can make Gong Liancheng even have no chance of reincarnation. After Gong Liancheng left. The calamity quietly put his body back into the ground courtyard of the ancestral palace. He is a faithful God, and really began to take care of Qingdai for gongliancheng. Like a nanny, every half a month, he goes out to find food for Qingdai. However, the illusion shows that the last time the disaster went out, he never came back. Qingdai was alone in the basement of the dark world, waiting and waiting, but could not wait for disaster. Ji Younai understood that if the disaster did not come back, he must have been caught by the people of the three circles public security administration. I''m afraid the reason is a line of small words on the last page of "the curse of deceit"¡ª¡ªIf the wicked use it, they will surely die. Misfortune is the God of disaster. Though she won''t die, I''m afraid that she will be planted in this sentence. Only she can use the magic spell. If someone else uses it, it will have terrible consequences. Gong Liancheng is dead. The disaster did not come back. At first, Qingdai was afraid to stay alone in the secret room. Later, because there was no food, she became more and more hungry, a year Two years Her hair began to fall off, her whole body began to fester, she completely turned into a monster, gradually zombie, reason, she ran out of the secret room, began a hundred years of killing. From the illusion, Ji Younai finally understood. Why did Qingdai only kill the women of the palace family? It was only the first one. At first, Qingdai only killed the servants and servants in the ancestral palace. But she finally seems to understand that Gong Liancheng broke his promise, he did not come back, she began to have revenge. Because most of the descendants of the Gong family are the descendants of her and Gong Liancheng''s two sons. Even if she didn''t recognize it, it was her own flesh after all. She was reluctant to hurt her son, and her son''s descendants. She had to deal with the women of the palace family. She won''t leave the palace because she promised to stay in the palace She only killed the first female family member who came into the palace, because Qingdai herself entered the palace house only after she had a main room in gongliancheng All this, in the end, makes sense. And the black memory balls behind the forbidden area of the soul of the nightmare demon are all evidence of the killing of the demon Qingdai for a hundred years, which is not worth seeing. "After seeing the dreamland, Qingdai''s memory is also finished I didn''t find a way out. " Aro squats on the floor, venting the air. But at this time, Ji Yunai didn''t think so, "who said that he couldn''t find a way out? I have an idea "Why? What? " "Isn''t Qingdai waiting for Gong Liancheng to come back? If I guess right, I''m afraid Gong Liancheng is still serving his sentence in the hell of the underworld. I can use Qingdai to see Gong Liancheng as a bargaining chip to negotiate with her and let her vomit out our souls! " And then! Can''t you go out! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 Once they die, they will be captured by the black and white impermanence and brought into the underworld. Then they will enter the judicial department to judge whether they are qualified to drink the water of forgetting Sichuan, enter the gate of reincarnation and reincarnate. If the judge decides that he has committed a crime in the sun, he will be severely punished according to the seriousness of the crime, that is, according to the degree of the crime, he will be sent to 18 hells for a hundred years to serve his sentence. Until his atonement is completed, he can be re tried whether he has the qualification to enter into reincarnation. Ji Younai concludes that after Gong Liancheng''s death, he will never pass the judge''s gate and enter into reincarnation. Because Gong Liancheng was a military general in his early years. He was on the battlefield with countless lives on his back. In order to save Qingdai, he borrowed his life to continue his life. After Qingdai became a nightmare demon, he kept looking for living people and feeding her as a secret food Just for what he did. With the obstinate, pedantic and stereotyped style of the judicial department, it is bound to be severe punishment. After that, Ji Yunai, aro and Jiang Ya left the forbidden area of the soul of the demon Qingdai and returned to the rotten heart chamber of the demon. Tea and XiaHouYuan are accompanied by Yuanxiao gentle Shuyun granny. When they saw jiyunai, they came out. Yuan xiaorou immediately met him, "you Have you found a way out? " "I have found it." Ji Younai is not sure whether he will negotiate with her. After the words fell, she looked up at the heart center of the whole nightmare devil, and suddenly flew up! It floated to the black and rotten heart of the demon, and covered the heart of the demon with his green green green fingers. Then, through the spirit power, with the idea, with the heart of the nightmare devil as the medium, she tried to communicate with the nightmare devil, and she began to shout! "Qingdai! You come out and we''ll talk about it ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no response. "Do you want to see Gong Liancheng! I can let you see him! " There is still no response, but Ji Younai feels the heart of the nightmare devil and trembles violently for a moment! "No one can let you see him but me! Only I have this right! " Just when Ji you thought that Qing Dai would continue to be silent. In the black heart chamber filled with rotten smell, the rotten heart of Yan Mo Qingdai trembled heavily. Her hoarse and gloomy voice suddenly rose and echoed in the whole heart -- "he is Liars He broke his promise He left me alone I didn''t come back... " There''s an echo! Ji Younai seems to see a glimmer of hope! "No! He didn''t lie to you! It''s not that he didn''t come back, but he couldn''t come back! He sacrificed too much for you! He killed for you, took human life for you, borrowed his life for you, and did too many evil things for you. He went to the underworld and was put into hell. For you, he is being tortured for a hundred years! And only I have the right to let you meet again. I ask you, Qingdai, do you want to see Gong Liancheng? See that person who has been devoted to you all his life, from youth to old age, who has always been faithful to you? " Qingdai was silent for a long time. Finally, she was moved by Ji Yunai because of her obsession. "I want to see you..." "Good! Then you spit out our souls! Come and see him "Loss making business Don''t do You want to kill me What to do if you escape... " Even if Qingdai becomes a nightmare devil, she is also a very clever nightmare devil. "Nonsense! Didn''t anyone tell you? You are a nightmare devil, extremely rare existence, no one can kill you! If I can bring Gong Liancheng to see you within 24 hours, you can release all the souls of other people for me! how? Aro''s man is the director of the General Bureau of three circles. She can help me to let you see Gong Liancheng "No way Just you... " Ji Younai wants to fight for another time and go out with aro. But at this time, aro suddenly floated to her side, raised her small fist, cheered for Ji Yunai and said, "Ana, you go out by yourself. I''m waiting for you here. It''s good to be able to go out. I know you must have a way to get us all out!" "Well, you should be calm here and wait for me to rescue you all!" - Qingdai is really a "good nightmare devil" with good faith. After making a three chapter agreement with jiyunai, she was vomited out of her stomach like garbage. Because it''s just a soul, Ji Yunai can only drift away lightly after leaving the body of Yan mo. she thought that after the nightmare devil has absorbed their souls, she will take them to find Quan Ji and meet with Quan Ji. But when Ji Yunai saw the earth again, he saw the white sky Look around. The rolling Cangshan Mountain and the lush forest. Qingdai is alone, sitting alone on the edge of a cliff full of towering pine trees, looking at the dim, misty dawn rising eastward.She seemed to be hungry again. She was picking up the soil on the ground and stuffing it into her mouth. "Didn''t you make an alliance with Quan Ji? Didn''t you go to her? " Ji you is careful to float to the side of the nightmare devil Qingdai, and asks tentatively. "Just for revenge I don''t want to hear from her... " So you didn''t go? "Why do you want revenge? I see your memory. In order to save you and not let you die, Gong Liancheng mistakenly got acquainted with a calamity and turned you into a nightmare devil. It''s no wonder the palace family members. " After Qingdai became a nightmare devil, her temper was not ordinary. On hearing this, she glanced at Ji Younai''s eyes. She picked up a stone and crushed it. "The palace family asked someone to seal me at the bottom of the mercury pool That''s very painful... " Oh, so revenge means this. "But you killed people first..." "You don''t understand." Qingdai has been a monster for a long time now. She glared at Ji You Nai in horror, and then she threatened with rage, "where is Liancheng?" "Well, I won''t ask! I''ll find Liancheng for you What does she mean she doesn''t understand? Is there any reason for her to kill? It''s always wrong to kill people. Ji Younai thinks secretly. "What you say I won''t embarrass you in the future... " With her black rotten monster''s claw, Qingdai grabbed a handful of soil and stuffed it into her mouth. "OK, but before I go to your palace and Liancheng, I have to go back to my body and find the beads, otherwise I can''t enter the underworld. So, from now on, you have to listen to me and do what I say. You can''t lose your temper or eat people indiscriminately. Understand?" Qingdai nods to Ji Younai. "To see Liancheng It''s up to you... " - Ji Yunai didn''t expect that, in order to see the sunrise, Yan Mo came to Fengshan in the suburb of the imperial capital. At this time, she and Yan Mo had to rush back. At dawn, Yan Mo can''t just run around like this. In order to hide people''s eyes, Ji Yunai found a discarded rag sheet in the nearby garbage treatment plant after he went down to Fengshan mountain. He covered his body and head with a shabby hat and put it on her head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 In the early morning, the sun rises to the East. Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu live in the manor. Bai feiran, Shen tingjun, Danggui and the remaining members of the Tiandao alliance, as well as five exotic animals in their families, stayed up all night, waiting for the return of gongsiyu. They stayed up all night around the dark ice coffin with the flesh bodies of Ji Yunai, aro and Yuan xiaorou, waiting for their return. However, there was no news. When Bai feiran was going to instruct the puppet servants of his family to prepare breakfast for everyone, a floor glass window in the dome glass hall on the second floor was suddenly smashed from the outside! A monster, which was covered by ragged bed sheets and bamboo hats, but could not cover his whole body with black evil spirit. The monster was extremely evil and strange and terrible, and rushed into it. "No! It''s a nightmare! The protection is their flesh In the arms holding Luan bird baby Danggui suddenly sleepless, extremely vigilant stood up and called out! Hearing the speech, a dozen members of Tiandao League in the round hall, namely Xiao Nianqing, Huangfu Zhong, Feng Wuji and so on, stand up in unison, and instantly surround the nightmare devil with a fierce appearance of trying to capture her on the spot! The nightmare demon tore up the sheet, lost his hat, and glared at the strange scarlet eyes. Just as Qingyin and others are ready to attack the demon, Ji Younai, an ethereal ghost, floats in from the broken window on the second floor and shouts: "don''t fight, don''t fight! It''s me! It''s me Ji Younai''s soul is in the middle of Yan Mo Qingdai and Qingyin. He laughs and tells Yan Mo not to be impatient, and asks them not to act rashly. "You Nai? You... " Angelica startles Ji You Nai to come out of the body of the nightmare devil, full of surprise. But before he could ask what was going on. Ji Younai saw three dark ice coffins not far away, and then asked, "where is my body? In which coffin? " "First on the left." Danggui replied honestly. At the moment, Bai feiran and Shen tingjun can''t see ghosts in the round hall. Therefore, they can''t see Ji Yunai. They only find that a group of people around them are looking at the demon and talking to the air. But soon, with the help of soft tone and help, the cover of the dark ice coffin was pushed open. Ji Younai saw that his body was rotting fast, and slightly twisted his eyebrows. Knowing that it must be the sequela of the curse of sleeping and the erosion of resentment, he quickly returned to his body. Then, she was "pretending to be a corpse.". After her soul returned, the rotten part of the body healed quickly. She suddenly opened her eyes, sat up and jumped out of the coffin. She picked up the black flute that stayed with her body from the coffin. She looked down and found that she was still wearing an evening dress, so she decided to change it immediately. "I don''t have time to explain to you. I''m in a hurry to save aro Shuyun. Where''s my Mingzhu? Where is it? I remember I left it in my bag before the wedding yesterday. Did you bring it back with me? " Bai feiran was calm and indifferent. He heard his words and thought for a moment. He helped the mirror frame It seems to have been taken by the young master. After his wife''s accident, he knows the importance of that thing to you and dare not throw it away. " "What about Gongsi island?" Ji Younai looks around and sees no one else. Moreover, Liu Yun and Ji Ruchen are not there. "The young master found out Quan Ji''s hiding place and thought that this thing behind you They will go there, and they will save you... " "To save us?" I can''t believe the location? where? Tell me! " "No. 44 Huaihai Road, there is no contact at present, so I don''t know what happened to them." After receiving the reply, Ji Yunai did not dislike the evil devil Qingdai, which was full of rotten smell. He grabbed Qingdai''s monster''s paw and rushed out of the round hall and ran to his own cloakroom. After changing into a light black dress. Ji Yunai went to the cloakroom of Gongsi island again, took a long black windbreaker, black sunglasses and cap of gongsiyu, and threw them to the nightmare devil. "Put it on." "I No Will... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After camouflaged for the nightmare devil, Ji Yunai and Bai feiran said hello: "I''ll go to find them! Wait for my good news Then, one after another, he disappeared in front of everyone. The speed is just like a shadow following the wind. - at the gate of ghost house, No.44 Huaihai Road. Ji Younai, who has a strong sense of anti reconnaissance, uses the art of concealment to stay by the side of Yan Mo and quietly talks to her. "Quan Ji really asked you to come here to meet her after you finished the task?" Ji Younai, who is completely invisible, looks around with vigilance. Although the sky is already bright, there are still many new footprints on the ground, which are left not long ago. "Well..." "But this, nobody ah, ghost gas, not popular at all." "She said Here we are Enter the room In the southeast corner of the hall on the first floor, there is a floor tile engraved with the mark of rose There are mechanisms below Three laps on the left Five laps on the right Press the password 1433223¡­¡­ Into the underground base. " Dressed in gongsiyu''s windbreaker, duck tongue cap and sunglasses, Yan Mo Qingdai doesn''t look so terrifying and ferocious any more. After saying this, she asks Ji Younai, who is invisible, "when See Liancheng... ""When I find my husband, my pearl will be there." "Oh Good. " "Well." "As long as you can see Liancheng It''s OK to be a dog... " "I don''t want you to be a dog. I want you to spit out the souls you sucked..." Ji You Nai kicks open the iron gate of the house like a ghost house and looks back on Qing Dai Road. "Spit when you see it..." Qing Dai''s reply was quiet and mysterious. According to Qingdai, Ji Younai found a tile with a rose mark in the southeast corner of the hall on the first floor. The tile is hollow and covered with thick dust. If you don''t remove it, you can''t find the rose mark at all. According to the opening mode of the mechanism, with a burst of "boom" sound! On the central floor of the hall on the first floor, a spacious staircase leading to the ground suddenly appeared. Ji Yunai and Yan Mo go down together. After leaving the ground, the secret door on the ground will close automatically. Not far away, it is actually a track leading to the deep underground. On the track, there is a rail train, which is unmanned and spacious. After entering the train, Ji Yunai and Yan Mo sit in their seats and follow the mechanical broadcast to remind the female voice. Ji Younai fixes the seat belt for Qingdai, who can''t do anything. Then, they sit back to their positions. The train on the track starts. I thought that the emperor Wuji had such a mysterious and deep underground base in the imperial capital, but it was completely unknown to the three realms. It shows how terrible his power is. 10 minutes later. Along with the sound of "arrived at destination" on the radio. Ji Younai saw the door of the train slowly open. The next second, the strong smell of blood almost made her nauseated! What''s going on? When she jumps off the train www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 Ji Yunai jumped out of the train and felt that she had stepped on some kind of viscous and lubricating liquid when her shoe sole touched the ground. She couldn''t believe to see the incandescent lights flashing around the walls, ceiling and ground. At the beginning of her eyes, all of them were scarlet blood, just like a river of blood, which was shocking. The liquid she stepped on the soles of her feet was also blood. At this moment, the deep underground secret base is full of blood, broken arms, human bodies and heads. It is like a hell scene drawn by a devil. It is absolutely tragic! "Here What happened? " Ji you is stunned and subconsciously takes out the black flute from his back pocket and holds it firmly in his hand. The nightmare devil follows Ji Yunai out of the train. Seeing that, he bends down and picks up the broken arm on the ground. After sniffing, he is just about to bite off. Ji Yunai stops him. "Dirty or not! No eating! Come on, I''m looking for my man and they''re going to... " Ji Yunai took the black flute in his left hand and pulled Qingdai''s black claw with his right hand. He walked in front of him and walked towards the entrance of the base not far away. He looked around warily for fear that some monster would suddenly jump out. So many corpses, all incomplete, the bite marks on the body are tearing like, like some kind of terrible creature eating hard. This can''t be caused by gongsiyu! "You Not afraid of Me Qingdai is honest and honest. She takes her black claws and splashes blood on the ground every step she takes. "Why am I afraid of you?" Ji you didn''t look back, and he murmured in his heart that you have today, indirect or I caused it. If I didn''t create the magic spell when I was still in the spirit, how could you be today. "No Hate me Is it disgusting? " "It stinks. I''ll try to clean it up for you later." In the gloomy and terrifying corridor, Ji Younai talks with Qingdai one sentence at a time. "Liancheng Seeing me like this Is it disgusting... " Qing Dai, who has become a nightmare devil, inquires Ji You Nai with a trace of worry in her tone. "He loves you more than he loves himself. I don''t think so." Ji Younai looks around frequently with the nightmare demon in front of him. All the broken limbs and arms are incomplete corpses. What happened here? Where are they? - after escaping from the North District, gongsiyu and his party did not escape smoothly. Because of the continuous release of those ancient creatures and Demons and ghosts imprisoned in the North District cage, these things are extremely difficult to entangle, almost meet the living people come to the face, crazy biting, but also in groups, a large number. Gong Siyu and others couldn''t escape. They had to fight against them. After killing their way, they ran through the labyrinth of underground secret scientific research center and played the game of "you chase me. If you chase me, I''ll chop off your dog''s head as a ball kick" with those monsters in the North District. Soon, they lost their way. But fortunately, we finally found the direction. At this moment, Gongsi Yu, Feng Jinxuan, Gong Youen, Bai Wuyou, Beiming, Liuyun and Ji Ruchen, Lu Xingze and Baimei emperor are holding their breath and quietly hiding in the dark central monitoring room. Almost all of them are covered with blood, or the sticky tissue after the death of some ancient creature, and their faces are covered with blood, cerebrospinal fluid and spinal fluid It''s a mess. I didn''t know how many hours I had to fight with those ancient creatures in the North District. Fortunately, all of them were there, unharmed. It''s just because they are deep in the ground. In order to prevent collapse, they can''t use the powerful spiritual power indiscriminately. They can''t go out and fight with those things with bare hands. "Damn it! It''s been a long time since I had a fight! I really want to go out and fight him again Ji rushen, fearing that the world would not be in disorder, stood behind the door of the monitoring room, kept a low voice and wiped the brain fluid of unidentified creatures on her face. "In a moment, let''s move our position and go out to find the woman named Quan Ji. Maybe we will meet again! Don''t worry! Anyway, I''m trapped here today. I don''t know how to get up for a while. It''s enough for you to enjoy yourself! " Among all the people, except Ji Ruchen, the most worried one is the cynical Beiming. He has a chainsaw full of blood in his hand, which was snatched from a clown killer. Ji Ruchen and Beiming are responsible for guarding the door. Among all the people, Gong Siyu, who is proficient in cracking the program system, is locking down Quan Ji''s current position through the computer in the central monitoring room. Five bodies without heads were lying on the legs of Gongsi island. "Did you find it?" Feng Jinxuan asked in a low voice. "There are more than a thousand monitors here. They need to be locked one by one, but not yet." But Gong Si Yu''s voice has just dropped! The word "lock" appears on the computer screen. Then, a surveillance screen shows a man and a woman, who are staying in a completely closed biological laboratory. The woman is sitting on the chair gracefully and eating western food there. While the man is constantly trying to contact the manager of the base with his walkie talkie."C-4 biochemical lab, in area C! It''s under our floor! " Palace Secretary Yufeng eyes are cold, dead staring at the right Ji on the screen, the bottom of the eye is the cruel intention of the heaven. "It''s strange that we haven''t seen the demon in the surveillance. Where has it gone?" Feng Jin Xuan frowned and asked. "I''ll know when I go." Gong Si Yu stood up from his chair in a quiet and cold way. Suddenly, he reached out and touched his neck. Without saying a word, he pulled out ten gold needles temporarily sealed with his spiritual power. "Si Yu! What are you doing? Gold needle temporary seal spiritual power, can protect you! If you pull out, in case you are detected by the people of the General Administration of the three circles! You''ll be locked up in the highest secret prison! " Seal brocade Xuan see namely, stop not in time, see Gong Si Yu pull out gold needle, admonish way. "It''s OK. You can seal it when you get rid of Quan Ji. This woman If I don''t deal with her personally today, I don''t deserve to be the man of our family! " - in a closed biochemical laboratory. Quan Ji, dressed in a snow fur coat, is slowly cutting the steak and eating with relish. On the other side, Huorong is holding a wireless walkie talkie, constantly contacting the base personnel outside the laboratory. After getting no response, Huorong looks at Quan Ji with a dignified face. "Miss Quanji, the alarm goes off, no one responds. The northern district is occupied. It''s too dangerous here. We''d better take the escape train first! The helicopter is on the ground! " "The demon hasn''t come yet?" "No "Let''s go. Let''s go to the ground and find the ghost ourselves." After that, Quan Ji gracefully picked up the paper towel, wiped her mouth, immediately got up, put her hands in her coat, and turned to leave from the secret passage. But at this time, the whole sealed laboratory titanium alloy glass suddenly fragmented. With a terrible air current. A handsome and evil black shadow, who was so scared by spiritual power, flashed into Quan Ji''s face and choked her neck. "Want to go?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 The speed of Gongsi island after removing the seal of spiritual power was too fast, just like lightning and lightning, as well as wind speed. Feng Jinxuan, Gong Youen and others barely keep up with them, and Lu Xingze is the last to arrive. When they arrived, they could see that Gongsi island was very cold and cold. Feng''s eyes were as cold as ice. They were staring at a beautiful woman who was stupefied in the same place and seemed to have not reflected it. One of his hands was clinging to the woman''s neck. He wanted to screw it off in the next second to make her head different. Bai Wuyou felt the power in Gongsi Yu that was more terrible than before, as if it could shake the soul. He was a little surprised, beamed with joy, and murmured to himself, "70% spiritual power has been restored..." Smell speech, he side of Beiming faintly feel proud, not from lift up chin, "have a good play to see." "What''s the good play?" On one side, Ji Ruchen was surprised to see such a completely unfamiliar Gongsi Island, thinking that he had not seen the spiritual power of gongsiyu. "This woman, today, she can''t leave." Beiming embraces the arm, is triumphantly leaning against the broken glass door frame. Gong Si Yu is full of terror and anger. In Quan Ji''s eyes, he is filled with the meaning of killing. The cold, cold and evil spirit is so fierce that people can''t breathe. The terrifying spiritual power that people can''t breathe doesn''t spread and explode wantonly, but is restrained by him. Mole Mei''s face was not touched by the beauty of her eyes, but she was stunned by the beauty of her face "It''s not a gentleman''s move to treat an elegant lady so rudely." As soon as Quan Ji''s voice fell, she found that Quan Ji was trapped in the fire. She squinted and fixed her eyes on Gongsi island. Suddenly, she was burning a dazzling flame. Like a man of fire who could control the fire wantonly, she rushed to Gongsi Island, as if she wanted to create an escape opportunity for Quan Ji! "Miss Quan Ji! I''m holding them down! You first... " Toward Gongsi Yu, Huorong said half of the words, "you go first" before the word "go" is blurted out, he suddenly looks like a mute, stunned in situ! Looking down, he was shocked to see that Gongsi Yu did not even blink his eyelids. He suddenly put out another hand, one left and one right, and at the same time held their necks! It''s easy! Gong Siyu sneered coldly, as if he was mocking Huorong''s stupid behavior. He turned his eyes to Quan Ji with disgust. "It''s just an old witch. You can''t be soft hearted to deal with a lady who calls herself a lady." "You think you can kill me?" Gong Siyu, one of the Quan''s concubines, was totally indifferent to her pitiful tactics. However, she did not break her face with Gong Siyu. She knew that the angry tiger should not be provoked. She just gazed at Gong Siyu with a melancholy voice and could not hear any provocation. For a moment, Quan Ji held her breath and took out a silver rum pistol from her snow coat pocket and put it against Gong Si Yu''s forehead. "I know any psychic power will not work for you, but what about bullets? You can''t defend against bullets, can you? This bullet is specially made. Once fired, you will not only burst your brain, but also have countless tiny fragments inside the bullet, which will penetrate into your blood vessels and your heart. You... " Before Quan Ji''s words were finished, she was shocked to find that the gun in her hand against Gong Si Yu''s forehead was suddenly overflowed by Gong Si Yu, which was so terrible that it was wrapped up by incredible spiritual power and melted! Gong Siyu pinched the fire with his left hand and the sovereign concubine with his right hand. He disdained the high cold, and sneered coldly like a mole ant. He said a word that stimulated Quan Ji''s nerves. "Do you know how Quan Miao died?" Brother! Quan Ji''s pupils shrank suddenly, as if she were infuriated, and her eyes were filled with hatred. "That night, I destroyed his body first, and then broke his soul. He was like a small and big mole ant, so that I could trample on it wantonly." Gong Si Yu said to Quan Ji, "you are more tolerant than your brother." "Do you think you killed me! I am heaven! The soul of heaven is immortal! Who do you think you are! " The death of Quan Miao stimulates every nerve of Quan Ji. She suddenly roars and hysterically. "Oh, that''s what Quan Miao said before he died. But what about his fate? Not even ashes. " The cold cold voice of death reverberates in the laboratory. Gongsi Yu''s voice has not fallen, and is merciless! At the same time, he twisted the neck of Quan Ji and Huorong and broke their vertebrae. A powerful golden spiritual power, like a dragon, roared out and passed through the stunned Quan Ji and the body of the fire melt. Too terrible spiritual power, rampant through, the body of fire melt, began to dissolve, disappear. Only because he is a master of entering the heaven realm, even if his body is destroyed, his soul still has powerful spiritual power. Gong Si Yu dissolves the body of fire melting with his terrifying spiritual power.But it just broke Quan Ji''s neck. The next second, he used his own spiritual power to condense into a whirlpool, trapping the soul of fire melting, and then he tore the junction of Quan Ji''s head and body with his bare hands. Without any effort, his palm gave birth to a dazzling golden light. With the golden light, countless golden "…d" characters lingered around his palm. With his bare hands, Quan Ji''s soul was sealed in her head, and then his own spiritual power was injected to restrict Quan Ji''s use of magic. Then, Gong Siyu made a move that made everyone gape and wanted to scold her madman. 1 he threw Quan Ji''s head into the air, and suddenly a whirling kick kicked her head against the wall! That foot strength, very cruel. The head of Quan Ji''s soul, which is sealed on gongsiyu, is suddenly embedded in the wall of gongsiyu. It seems that gongsiyu still can''t help feeling angry, and he still wants to take Quan Ji''s head out of the wall and continue to humiliate and torture her. When Ji Yunai appeared at the corner of C4 laboratory with the claws of nightmare demon and looked into the broken glass window, he saw his man, oh no, husband, kicking like a ball with a head. She was stunned and exclaimed, "my God Is this crazy? " Hearing the sound, Liu Yun and Ji Ruchen, who were watching the play at the gate, all of a sudden, looked at Ji Younai who suddenly appeared, and The one with her claws Is that a nightmare? Why is Ji You Nai with the nightmare devil? How did she get out? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 For the appearance of the mystery of Ji Yunai. All the people who came with Gong Si Yu were puzzled. Is Ji you absorbed by the evil spirit? How did she come out? Now that you''re out, what about the others? In the biochemical laboratory, Quan Ji, whose soul is sealed in her head, has no strength to fight back. She can''t stop screaming, "Gong Si Yu! How dare you kick me in the head! How dare you! The emperor will not let you go! No one of you will be spared. He will take revenge for me, for me... " Gong Siyu was annoyed by Quan Ji''s scream. She then took her head off the wall. She was expressionless and angry. She found the corrosive liquid in the laboratory and poured water on her face. The picture was almost impossible to look directly at. It can be seen that Gong Si Yu is ruthless and ruthless, and he has no human nature. Ji Yunai leads the nightmare devil Qingdai. Gong Youen and Bai Wuyou, when they see the demon, want to rush to deal with her. However, Ji Yunai protects her and stops her, indicating that she should be calm. Then she firmly led the black ugly claw of Yan Mo and walked into the laboratory. She opened her mouth and called out to Gong Si Yu: "what about it? Are you crazy? " Gong Si Yu just heard Ji Yunai''s voice. However, he was too busy to vent his anger on the head of his concubine. On the night of the wedding, Ji you was deliberately sucked away by the evil spirit. He ignored him. He was very angry and sulky, so he ignored him. For a moment, she realized that she had to make a mistake for a moment. But jiyunai called him a second time, and gongsiyu couldn''t help it. After three minutes, she was defeated. She couldn''t bear to be cold hearted or cruel to her. She only had a dark face and a gloomy face. She held the head of Quan Ji in her hand, and looked at Ji Yunai in a bad mood. However, after a close look, she actually stood the evil demon who was the chief culprit! Gong Siyu''s eyes flashed fiercely. He smashed the head of Quan Ji to the nightmare demon Qingdai behind Ji Yunai. The next second, he took out the Luan Feng blood in the test tube from his pants pocket, opened the tube plug, and poured the blood toward the demon. Ji You Nai sees Quan Ji''s head go towards the nightmare devil behind her, and kicks the head away for the nightmare devil. He also saw the precious blood of Luan and Phoenix, who wanted to splash it on Yan Mo''s body. He was afraid that she would be eroded by the blood, and what would happen to her. Ji Younai was busy standing in front of the demon and was drenched with the blood of Luan and Phoenix. At the sight of a man not far away attacking himself fiercely, she grinned at Gong Si Yu, because she wanted to see Gong Liancheng''s obsession, so that she didn''t want to escape. But smelling the smell of Luan Feng''s blood, the nightmare devil seemed to be extremely scared. He saw that Ji Yunai was protecting himself, so he naturally hid behind Ji Yunai and became a "shrinking turtle". At that time, Qingdai didn''t tell Ji Younai. She always felt that this man was particularly terrible. After being drenched with blood, Ji Younai takes a deep breath and reaches out to wipe it off. After that, he shows a big smile to Gongsi Yu and signals to stop, "don''t fight. It''s my own person for the time being. Do you understand me?" After saying that, Ji Yunai still firmly holds the black claw of the nightmare devil, indicating that he will follow him, hide behind him, and do not show his head, and then quickly walk towards Gongsi Yu. Ji you is like a worm in Gong Si Yu''s stomach. She seems to know what he is thinking, angry, unhappy and worried about. Moreover, she knows more about how to resolve Gong Si Yu''s anger and discontent at this moment. Taking out a handkerchief from his pocket, he saw that gongsiyu''s face was full of plasma and brain fluid or tissue of unknown creatures. In short, some disgusting things were pasted on his face. He did not care to wipe it. He reached out and gently wiped gongsiyu''s cheek, forehead and neck with a handkerchief. Then he stood on tiptoe and bit the lips of Gongsi island. She was charming and touching, and said gently, "I''m back. Don''t worry. A hair hasn''t fallen off, and you''ve got a lot." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Siyu didn''t say anything, but at the moment when Ji Younai took the initiative to kiss himself, his anger disappeared. He looked down and gave a strong response to Ji Yunai''s sweet kiss. Just, at this time She''s a sweet girl in the temple, and I''m envious of her Liancheng Liancheng... " Ji Younai heard the words and said, "well," he gently pushed the chest of Tui Gong Si Yu, stroked his cheek, and indicated that he should be calm. She didn''t mean to push it away. Then she looked back at the nightmare devil and said, "OK! I''ve found my husband, ask him to take Mingzhu, I''ll find Gong Liancheng for you "What''s going on?" Gong Siyu is aware that the relationship between Yan Mo and Ji Younai seems to be a little delicate. He asks coldly. "Well, it''s a long story. In short, we''ve all guessed wrong. What''s the hundred year curse of the palace family, what''s the nightmare devil of revenge on the heartless Han family Neither. Aro and I went into the forbidden area of her soul, traced back her memory, and learned the truth that Qing Dai became a nightmare devil. Specifically, when I bring Gong Liancheng back from the underworld, I will tell you in detail. ""Gongliancheng?" Gong Si Yu was slightly stunned and thought for a moment, "Oh, according to the law, he should be the ancestor of the palace family." After that, Gong Siyu put out his hand and held Ji Yunai tightly. He also knocked out the black paw that Ji Younai held in his hand. Then he was dumb and looked like a treasure. "Don''t act without authorization next time. Do you know, I''m worried about you If you break into this place, you can''t find this demon. " "Because ADEE didn''t come here at all. She told me that she didn''t like Quan Ji and didn''t want to listen to her. She just wanted to get her back in the mercury pool when her grandfather asked someone to seal her in the mercury pool. She wanted to revenge her grandfather, but she couldn''t bear to hurt the descendants of the palace family, so she could only hurt the women''s family..." "But this thing not only absorbed the souls of aunts and aunts, but also destroyed their bodies in a very near insult. This is unforgivable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji you is speechless. She can''t help the nightmare devil to get rid of it. But at this time, he was very calm, shrinking behind Ji Younai and squatting on the ground. He said slowly: "I didn''t Destroy Body Sucking soul And left Don''t be wronged Me. " "Why? You didn''t do it? " Ji you is surprised to look back. At the same time, Gong Si Yu is also stunned. "Not you?" "It''s her..." The demon pointed to Quan Ji, who was still able to speak, "if I lie to you Don''t see Liancheng... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 Quan Ji''s head has been dissolved by corrosive liquid. She is no longer human. She has betrayed herself. She stares at Yan Mo maliciously and wants to speak, but she has difficulty opening her mouth. Because of the corrosive liquid, the skin around her mouth melts and sticks together. Seeing that Quan Ji is staring at herself, she slowly reaches out her black claws and pokes her head. She sits under her buttocks like a stool, like a hen hatching eggs. She continues to keep her own responsibility. She looks up at Ji Yunai patiently, waiting for Ji Yunai to take her to gongliancheng. At this time, Feng Jinxuan, Gong Youen, Bai Wuyou, Pai Ming, Liuyun and Ji Ruchen, Baimei emperor and Lu Xingze, who had watched the play, entered the laboratory one after another, staring at the nightmare demon like a monkey. Feng Jin Xuan sees Ji You Nai coming out, but he doesn''t see aro. He twists his eyebrows and asks in a cold voice, "where is aro?" ¡°¡­¡­ Belly Son It''s in. " Not waiting for Ji you to open his mouth, the nightmare devil looked up at Feng Jin Xuan and grinned evil. Ji Yunai turned his eyes. He was afraid that Feng Jinxuan would not agree with him and beat Yan Mo away. He quickly explained: "I negotiated with Yan Mo and agreed to go to the underworld to find Gong Liancheng to meet her. She would release aro and all of them. Originally, he was going to take aro out with him. But this guy is very cautious. If he only wants to let me go, I will come out to you first." "Is she OK?" Feng Jinxuan frowned deeply, as if he didn''t like Ji you. After all, he was very protective of his own women. "Her three contract spirits are with her. It''s OK." "What do you say now? Go back first? " Ji rushen curiously looked at the nightmare demon from a close distance and asked. "I will immediately inform the people of the three circles General Administration to come here to arrest the remaining Northern District Paleontology and monsters. As the director of the human boundary branch, Lu Xingze will stay here to command." Feng Jin Xuan glanced at the star of the eye Road, and immediately, in the capacity of the director general, indicated. "Yes, General Administration!" "As for Quan Ji and Huo Rong, they are masters of heaven. They must be sent to the highest secret prison to stop them from committing crimes. Because of the high risk, I will take them away in person." Feng Jin Xuan glanced at the head of Yan demon sitting under his buttocks, and then said, "you can take a glass cage from the North District, put it into custody, and then take it away." "That Liuyun and Ji Ruchen stay in this gang of Lu Xingze. I''m afraid he can''t cope with it. It''s too much." With that, Ji Younai opened his palm to Gongsi Yu, "where is my Ming pearl? It''s with you, right? " "Well, keep it for you." Gong Si Yu took out the Pearl from his pocket and handed it to Ji Yunai. "By the way, Si Yu, speed will seal the spirit power, don''t be found." Feng Jinxuan did not forget to remind. After Gong Si Yu re sealed his own spiritual power, Quan Ji''s head and Huorong''s soul were locked in a glass cage carried from the North District. Because the cage can absorb any energy, it is made of the same material as the spirit sealing ring used by the supreme prison. After the Quan Ji and the fire were locked up, Ji Yunai opened it and sent it back to the manor at a speed The channel. With Gong Si Yu, Yan Mo, Feng Jin Xuan, Gong you''en, Bai Wuyou, Beiming and Baimei emperor, they return first. "Look at Liancheng Look at Liancheng... " The nightmare demon is inexplicably excited, and honestly follows Ji Younai behind him, constantly reciting. Everyone has nothing to say - manor. It was almost noon when gongsiyu and jiyunai returned. As soon as he came back, there was a lot of noise in the house. The five strange animals raised by jiyunai in the family wanted to chase the demon, but they were stopped by jiyunai. At the request of Feng Jinxuan, Ji Yunai opened the transmission channel to the General Bureau of the three realms with the Ming beads, so that Feng Jinxuan could easily drag the huge glass cage and send Quan Ji and Huorong back to the General Administration for custody. Before leaving, Feng Jinxuan looked at Ji Younai cautiously. "I''ll be back soon. You should go to the underworld to fulfill the agreement between you and the nightmare devil, and release aro early, so as not to worry me." "I see." Ji Yunai makes a "OK" gesture, and turns to see feng Jinxuan and the cage disappear in her transmission channel. The next second, she uses the ghost beads to create another transmission channel. This time, it is the way back to the underworld. "Well, I want to go to the underworld, the next hell, and find out which purgatory Gong Liancheng was imprisoned in, so as to bring him back. You are not allowed to do anything to Adele. Who moves? I am in a hurry when I come back! Don''t forget that there are aro and Shuyun''s souls in her stomach! " On hearing Ji Yunai''s promise and going to find Gong Liancheng, the demon Qingdai grinned, but she was more insidious and patted her black claws, "Liancheng Liancheng Liancheng wants to see you Come with you In words, the nightmare devil wants to get into jiyunai''s channel to send back to the underworld. Leng is by the quick eye Ji you is a drag back, "you don''t!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "You can''t go to the underworld. Once you go, it will be strange if you don''t get thrown into the eighteen layers of hell with your black spirit." Ji You Nai rolled his eyes and warned."Lord Yin and Yang, no, she can''t be trapped in the 18 layers of hell like her. She should be thrown into the abyss of abyss or abyss by the soldiers of Hades." Dark black licked its cat''s paw and meow. "Anyway, before I come back, you should treat her well. Don''t bully her or exclude her." "Yin and yang are partial! This is a nightmare! Nightmare devil! Brother candlelong and brother Taotie may not have beaten her! Who will bully her Black gas bit his mouth, holding his ink white, vinegar. "Remember, I''ll be back when I go." Ji Yunai stands on tiptoe and kisses the cheek of Kouchi gongsiyu. He turns around and disappears in the channel formed by the black vortex. What she didn''t know was, shortly after she left. The nightmares Qingdai are Danggui, and the Luan bird baby is in the sky, and the manor is chasing after her. All things in the world are mutually generated and restrained, but unfortunately, the Phoenix and Phoenix birds are dedicated to overcoming the nightmare demons. - the underworld. As soon as Ji Yunai came back, she went straight to fan Wujiu''s private residence. She was secretly afraid that Jiang Ziwen would see her. As soon as she saw fan Wujiu and learned that Jiang Ziwen had not returned to the underworld, she was relieved. In the private residence, fan wujiuzheng plays with lingshiyin, and Xie Bi''An is still sleeping in his bedroom. "On the first day of marriage, how did you go back to the underworld?" Lingshiyin, wearing a ghost mask, asked in a dull voice. After telling Jiang Ziwen and lingshiyin about everything that happened last night, Ji Yunai asked, "do you know about Gong Liancheng, master fan and GUI Bian?" "I don''t know. I''ll check it myself. I''ll keep it for you to decorate?" Fan Wujiu, as always, is ferocious and inhumane. He gives a cold glance at Ji Younai, and then he looks fierce. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 The underworld, fan Wujiu''s private mansion garden. Fan Wujiu and lingshiyin sat at the elegant carved stone table and played chess. Ji you saw that fan Wujiu was too lazy to take care of himself and played chess without any hesitation. Seeing that there were two places beside the stone table, he sat down without any scruples. When he looked like his own home, he immediately put his fingers together, recited the mantra, and created the book of merit, virtue, and longevity. Then, facing the Golden Book of blessing and longevity, he read out the name of "gongliancheng". Soon, all the information about Gong Liancheng before and after his death was displayed. Including his good fortune, his evil, his crimes, the day when he died, the punishment he suffered after his death, and the number of layers of hell he was imprisoned at present Ji Younai was immediately clear. When he saw that Gong Liancheng was currently being held in the inferno, Jiyou was shocked. The infernal hell, which is juxtaposed with the abyss hell, is the most terrible and bitter hell in the underworld. Even if Gong Liancheng has committed heinous crimes, it is only a small mortal. How could he be locked up there? Those who are imprisoned in that place are generally thousand year old evil spirits, blood demons and felons! Those who fall into the infernal hell are evil spirits. If they commit a very serious crime, they will be put into the infernal hell. In the infernal hell, there will never be any hope of liberation. Apart from suffering, there is no other feeling. Moreover, suffering is endless, the body is endless, the time is endless, and the form is endless Most of all, the ghosts in the infernal hell If you want to bring it out, it''s impossible. It''s a forbidden area. Ordinary kids can''t go there. Jiyunai didn''t know whether his level was enough to enter the infernal hell. At this time, lingshiyin, wearing a fierce ghost mask to cover her unique appearance, glanced at Ji Yunai, as if to find that her face was hard to look at. So he was understanding and asked politely, "is there something on your mind? Or is it difficult? " "It''s just there." Ji yunnaituo''s cheek, playing with the black pieces in fan Wujiu''s chess box, was beaten by fan Wujiu on the back of his hand, and then he retracted his small hand. "Tell me, maybe I can give you some advice." His beautiful eyes were bright, and Ji Younai said, "eh", as if he was surprised that lingshiyin was so good at talking, "I want to take a ghost who is locked up in the endless hell to return to the human world and see his wife." "A fool dreams." Hearing this, fan Wujiu sneered and sneered. "Is it not a dream! I also know that ghosts in the infernal hell can''t be brought out of the underworld, but they have promised others that they will have chips in their hands. They promise me that when I see this guy, they will release aro''s souls. " "It turns out that if you can''t do something, don''t promise to be so diligent." Fan Wujiu continued to pour cold water on jiyunai and scold him coldly. But the spirit of the world hidden, if thoughtful looking at Ji You Nai, "this person, is the palace you just asked?" "Well." "When you mention it, I remember this person again and again." Lingshiyin said slowly and looked at fan Wujiu. "Brother Wujiu, do you remember that a ghost who betrayed and was imprisoned in the eighth ice hell to be tortured by ice more than a hundred years ago, escaped from the ice hell, was captured, and then locked up in the tenth hell. Finally, he escaped again and again. He ran six times and persevered again and again But they were all caught back, and eventually they were thrown into the infernal hell, and it is difficult to fly. That person is gongliancheng. " Lingshiyin''s words shocked Ji Yunai. "Ghost judge Lord means that more than 100 years ago, Gong Liancheng tried to escape the underworld several times?" It turned out that Gong Liancheng wanted to go back to Qingdai, but he failed. Yes, what a terrible place in the underworld. It''s not that he can escape if he wants to. "More than that, because of the emperor Wuji, there have been several hell demons escaping from the underworld. In the latest shock, there are cracks in the infernal hell. This palace and other prisoners have escaped from the underworld together, but guess what?" "What''s the matter?" "A few days later, this guy came back by himself. The evil spirits of the endless hell have not been caught back. At present, there are still 4-5 of them running away and hiding. Only this palace and city have returned to the underworld, and they have gone back to hell. They have never made trouble again." "When did it happen?" Ji Younai is surprised to hear that Gong Liancheng has run away, but he has come back by himself? "About 60 years ago." Ji you is beautiful eyes slightly round, that is when Qing Dai was sealed into the mercury pool by his grandfather! So Gong Liancheng really went back to find Qingdai, but he didn''t find it in the end. He thought that Qingdai was not there, so he threw himself into the net and went back to the underworld? "Since then, Gong Liancheng has been on his own and stayed in the infernal hell. This ghost is also called scorching hot hell, burning ghosts with fierce fire. However, while accepting punishment, he begged the ghosts and gods of the underworld to find all kinds of Buddhist Scriptures for him, and recited the Scriptures every day. If it was not for the underworld and those who did not know it, he would have gone out What''s more, today''s infernal hell''s other evil spirits and demons are brainwashed by chanting scriptures every day. Although infernal hell is a forbidden area, it can be entered at the level of yin and Yang adults. You might as well go and have a look at it. Now, there are holy places for chanting Buddhist scriptures with burning hot lava and a group of them are already cool The evil spirits who are driven crazy by punishment and think that they want to become Buddhas and immortals. "Hearing lingshiyin''s words, Ji Younai is more and more curious and wants to see the real face of the palace city. He can turn the terrifying Inferno into a holy land for chanting scriptures. What is the ghost? "I''ve decided that I''m going to hell now!" Ji Younai got up, put away the book of blessing and longevity, and straightened his clothes. "Don''t make trouble. You can''t bring it out of hell." Fan Wujiu never forgets the warning. Ji you was indifferent and took out the token given by the Emperor Ming from his pocket, "I have a token! It''s a big waste of an opportunity. I''ll go to the Hades. " "What do you want? To waste such a precious opportunity for an irrelevant person. " "To be a man, you should be faithful to your words. There is a man waiting for him in the human world." In a flash, Ji Younai''s figure turned into a purple mist and disappeared in front of fan Wujiu and lingshiyin. Fan Wujiu''s face was serious and cold. After a long silence, he lost his black chess pieces and stood up. "I have to stare at her, or I may cause some disaster." - if you want to go to the infernal hell, you must first jump into a dark valley like an abyss, then go through the end of a deep ditch to lead to the underground tunnel deep in the underworld core, and leap over a large lava scorching pool in the depth of the underworld core before finally arriving. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 The lava splashed, the hell fire was burning, the grotesque underground mountains and rivers were ferocious, and the lava flowed wantonly, just like a lava waterfall. Jiyunai finally arrived at the rumored inferno. Looking up at the depths of the underworld core not far away, the four big characters "boundless hell" are engraved on the cliff. The ghost general guarding here is a giant ghost General of the underworld who is more than ten meters tall with a huge axe and chain. He can chop and lock up evil spirits. He is extremely powerful and can be regarded as the ghost and God of the general of the underworld. Just at the gate of the infernal hell, Ji Yunai heard the chanting of Buddhist scriptures and Buddha chanting through the hell. It''s a spectacle of hell. At the sight of someone breaking in, 16 giant ghosts standing in two rows glared at Ji Younai, intercepting her with a giant axe and saying, "who are you?" Ji You Nai looked up and threw his Yin and Yang token in front of the leading ghost general, and the 16 giant ghosts would immediately release him, "it turns out that it''s the Lord Yin and Yang. The visit time of endless hell can''t exceed half an hour. You''d better come out as soon as possible." "I see." Ji Yunai took up his token, and went straight along the two sides of the magma pool, which would also splash Mars. He stepped on black jagged boulders and jumped into the depths of the infernal hell. Before she found Gong Liancheng, she suddenly felt the two figures coming quickly and appeared behind her. "Lord fan and the Lord of ghost judge are here too." Ji You Nai looks back at the two great men in the underworld who are of high power and prestige. They follow him like a follower. "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Fan Wujiu snores coldly and stands behind Ji Younai. "This place is really hot. I just came here. I feel that the whole people are melting. I am not afraid of cold or hot." Ji Younai wiped the sweat from his forehead and felt his clothes were wet through. His skin was burning hot, which was very uncomfortable. "The fire here is a poisonous fire that combines the boundless industry fire and the dark flame of the underworld. If the ordinary ghosts come here, they will vanish in an instant. Do you think it''s a children''s play to be able to trap so many demons in the hell?" "Is Gong Liancheng a mortal? Is he OK here?" However, Ji Younai seems to have found the answer himself. In ADEE''s memory, she once saw Gong Liancheng practice spiritual power in order to clear Dai. He was not an ordinary person. "When he came to the underworld, he found that there was a shallow spiritual power attached to his soul. Over the past hundred years, he fled from hell repeatedly and fought with ghosts and gods. His spiritual power increased rapidly. He was also a plastic talent. Although the endless hell was intolerable, it was a terrible situation. If he concentrated on practicing here, such a cruel environment, and he chanted sutras day and night, he realized profound Taoism It''s not the same as before. I''m responsible to tell you that the monsters who are being held in the infernal hell are not necessarily his opponents. " "OK, the prisoners are all imprisoned with profound methods. What can I say? What about others? Where it is. " At a glance, in addition to the lava splashing everywhere, the inferno is a cavern that constantly releases high-temperature gas. Otherwise, it is a deep and bottomless lava pool. If you really want to enter, there will be no bones or ashes left. From time to time, you can see several monsters hanging upside down among the craggy lava mountains and rivers, saying, "my Buddha is merciful and forgiving; or" It''s to see some monstrous monsters, soaking in the magma pool and Howling bitterly. But when I got back to the shore the next second, I began to boast to my friends in hell there: I''ve been soaking in the magma pool for half an hour more There seems to be something wrong with the painting style. Under the guidance of ghost judgment and spiritual seclusion, Ji Younai finally meets Gong Liancheng. To be exact, it''s the ghost of gongliancheng. It''s like a prisoner of death in a dirty prison. His forehead and temples are messy and his hair is hanging in two places on his cheek. Because he is a ghost, his face is white, and there are countless scalded wounds on his skin that are splashed by hot lava. These wounds will heal by themselves in an instant. However, all the bodies below Gong Liancheng''s neck are immersed in a round magma pool, healing and festering, Ulceration and healing, infinite cycle of death, he seems to be constantly tormenting his body and mind. Immersed in the lava pool, he was not changed. His handsome eyes were half closed. His pale and dry lips chanted words. Ji Younai was stunned for a moment. He immediately looked around and found that all the mountain walls were engraved with Sanskrit characters. The magma flowed down along the Sanskrit carved on the mountain, glowing with orange red and dazzling light. On the Bank of the magma pool, Ji Younai squats down and stares at Gong Liancheng. He asks with a smile: "give you a chance to go out. Will you follow me?" Gong Liancheng ignored her, completely ignored, very cold. "Adele is waiting for you." Ji you is a mouthless man. He doesn''t talk nonsense with him. He comes to the point. Sure enough, when he mentioned Qingdai, Gong Liancheng turned to youYou, opened his dark eyes and stared at Ji Younai coldly. "Are you going or not?" Ji Younai held his cheek with one hand and continued to ask."Who are you?" Gong Liancheng''s deep dark eyes, like thick ink, are frozen with Ji Younai. "You don''t know me normally, but behind me is black impermanence commander fan Wujiu, and on the right is the ghost judge. I''ll ask you two questions: follow me or not. Can''t you see Adele? You lost her for so long and let her eat people like an orphan. Should you take care of it?" "I didn''t leave her. I went to her and she was gone." "She didn''t disappear. She always listened to you and stayed in the ancestral palace. She was only discovered by your descendants. Finally, she was sealed in the coffin and sank into the mercury pool. Adele said that you are a big liar. If you break your promise, you can''t see me!" Ji Younai is really worried that Yan Mo is alone with Gong Si Yu and them. Want to rush back immediately, so have no patience and palace Liancheng explain. "I want to see you all the time. I want to go crazy. Only the painful torture in this lava pool can relieve my missing for her But this is hell, girl, how can you take me away How to take Gong Liancheng to leave infernal hell? - the endless abyss, the palace of the underworld. Ji Younai, with the token given to her by Qingwu, the emperor of the Ming, kneels outside the palace of the underworld and asks to see him. In the underworld, only the top ten yamas, or the directors of the underworld department and the Justice Department, are qualified to see the emperor of the underworld. Therefore, Jiyou kneels outside the hall and has been trespassing. It is more difficult to see the Emperor than to ascend to heaven. But not long after the ghosts and gods of the Ming Palace communicated with each other, the faint and cold voice of Qingwu, the emperor of the Ming, floated on the top of Ji Yunai''s head. He did not see him, but heard his voice. "What''s the matter?" "The Ming emperor once promised me three wishes, and now I have thought of the first one, so I''ve come to find the emperor of the underworld. I hope my wishes will come true." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 Outside the Ming Palace of Qingwu, Ji Younai kneels on the ground devoutly. Just as she thought, Qingwu, the emperor of the Ming, responded quickly. "Speak and hear alone, what wish." "I want to take in a ghost who was imprisoned in the infernal hell and enter my Department of yin and Yang. This ghost named palace Liancheng died in the Jiaqing period of the Qing Dynasty." "Devil of infernal hell! Do you want to be included in the Department of yin and Yang? " Qingwu, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, must be angry. His tone is full of awe and hidden anger, questioning Ji Younai. "He is not a devil! Hades promised me! As long as it is my wish, it will come true! If this person enters our department of yin and Yang, if he does anything to damage the underworld, I will personally execute him! One person is responsible for all the consequences! " After that, the Ming emperor did not respond to the word jiyounai. But jiyunai was not in a hurry, so he knelt outside the temple and waited. She guessed that the Emperor Ming should have sent someone to check the information of gongliancheng. Sure enough, before long, the faint cold sound of the Emperor Ming sounded again. "If you take all the consequences?" "Yes "Gu has informed inferno to release this ghost. You can get it by yourself. However, he must wear the shackles that can locate his trace. Remember! If something goes wrong, the consequences will be at your own risk! " To achieve the goal, Ji Yunai jumped up in ecstasy, "thank the great grace of Emperor Ming!" - at the gate of infernal hell, gongliancheng, with black shackles on his left wrist, is waiting for Ji Yunai''s arrival under the escort of the giant ghost. Accompanied by fan Wujiu and lingshiyin, Ji Younai happily returns to the infernal hell and meets Gong Liancheng. "I said, if you want, I can take you." Although Gong Liancheng''s face is extremely white because of being a ghost, he still has the hair braid of the Qing Dynasty, but it is hard to cover his sword eyebrows and stars, and his excellent appearance and temperament are elegant and steady. Although at the moment, it is not difficult to see that when he was born, he was really a rare and beautiful man. No wonder the genes of the palace family are so good. "Girl, the ghost here will tell me that in the future You don''t have to come back? " Gong Liancheng seems to think that he is dreaming, some can''t believe looking at the beautiful girl in front of him. "No, no, you will be the person of my Yin and Yang Department in the future. You should abide by your duty and do a good job in the Department of yin and Yang. Don''t make trouble for me. Otherwise, I will be fully responsible for your crimes. I will be your guarantor. Do you understand?" Gong Liancheng nodded and shook his head, "girl, I and so help me?" "It''s not because of your family, Adele - at noon, it''s lunch time. Thank you, carefree chef. I''m cooking. Fifteen members of the Tiandao alliance left most of them, leaving only Qingyin, Beiming and Huangfu Zhong. Ji Ruchen and Liuyun are back. Lu Xingze is busy leading the staff of Renjie sub bureau to clean up the remnants of the underground secret laboratory. Baimei Emperor didn''t go back to ghost market. He thought that the human world was interesting and he didn''t leave. Because of yuan xiaorou, Shen tingjun has not left for a long time. During this period, he has a better relationship with gongsiyu. He also understands that his friends around gongsiyu are not easy. After getting to know him, he promises that he will not tell anyone. After being chased by Luan Feng Yun Xiao of Danggui''s family and rescued by five foreign animals, she is sitting in the rose garden of Gongsi Island constantly picking flowers and putting them on her monster like head. Taotie sat by her side, gnawing at a pig''s hoof, and asked the demon in a friendly way, "do you want to eat?" "Eat." Grab the pig''s hoof in Taotie''s hand and swallow it into the stomach with a big mouth. It''s not polite to Taotie at all. And Xiaozhen, also sitting beside Qingdai, made a wreath for Qingdai? Would you like to wear it? Don''t you want to see your palace Liancheng later? It will look good on you "Good..." Perhaps because both GUI and Taotie were ferocious beasts in ancient times, and Qingdai belonged to one of the most rare types of monsters. Knowing that the evil spirits were harmless to any of them, they began to treat each other friendly. Qingdai put the wreath made by Xiaozhen on her ugly and terrible head, with sharp mouth, fangs and scarlet pupils. Now, Qingdai has lost her former glamour, but has degenerated into a monstrous monster like a faceless man. The joy of seeing Gong Liancheng soon made her forget her terrible appearance. but, Ji is from the dark blue animal of the Negro, who is wearing a rose ring in the captivity. When he is wearing a rose ring on his nightmare, he passes through flowers and flowers, and he doesn''t forget the tucky tongue. "You can''t make complaints about this broken flower. How many flowers you wear can not cover up the appearance of your demon now. The little child will cry to you. I suggest you find a bigger sack and set yourself up and dig two holes. To meet your man in this way, your man will not be scared away by your terrible appearance Black cocked his tail and said, "Laobai! That stinky bully"You will die if you say less!" Being stimulated, the nightmare demon, stupefied and wearing a garland on her head, walked to the blue swimming pool in the garden behind the manor. She looked at her reflection in the water. At one glance, she was frightened by her own image in the water. At this time, Ji Yunai''s cry was heard in the manor -- "Adele! Come out! I''ve brought Gong Liancheng back for you There was no one, but I heard it. At the moment of hearing the words "gongliancheng", Qingdai looked back in disbelief and looked into the villa. The scarlet eyes were full of shock and ecstasy, but in the next second, they all turned into timidity and fear When Qingdai began to retreat and prepare to escape. Her black claws were grabbed by Taotie. Simple and honest to some silly gluttonous, usually in addition to eating, is to eat, tall and strong, strong like a cow, the tone of speech, also simple and straightforward. "What are you running for? You can''t be invisible just because you are ugly. I''m ugly, too." The words fell for a moment, Taotie showed his real body, "if your house that palace city dislikes you ugly, I and you eat him for you!" - Ji Yunai returned to the manor on time with the ghost of Gong Liancheng. Before long, he saw Taotie and his little hands, dragging a dark, eerie monster back to the dome round hall on the second floor. The two fierce beasts have already pulled the demon Qingdai in front of her and Gong Liancheng. And Qingdai, as if she did not have the courage to look at the palace city, had been covering her face with her own horrible black claws. Gong Liancheng saw the monster in front of him, but he didn''t recognize her as Qingdai. He looked around and kept looking around and asked Ji Yunai, "where is ADEE?" "Isn''t that it?" Jiyou refers to the "monster" close at hand. For a moment, the whole hall was silent. Seeing that the people she was thinking of didn''t recognize her, Adele seemed angry. She put down her black claws and opened her mouth without warning! One bite ate the ghost of gongliancheng. Seeing that, Ji Yunai was stunned and almost lost his mind. He pinched the neck of the demon, "I''ll bring you people back, not for you to eat! You spit it out! Spit it out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 Did ADEE swallow Gong Liancheng''s mouth into his stomach? Pinching the neck of the nightmare devil Qingdai, Ji Younai couldn''t laugh or cry, "elder sister, I''ll bring you back, not for you to eat! You spit it out! Spit it out However, ADEE sat down on the ground, sulking at Gong Liancheng''s failure to recognize herself. She shook her head as if she was lying on the ground. She grinned at jiyunai, revealing a row of sharp teeth. She said slowly, "no Vomiting... " Ji Younai raised his forehead, looked at the sky and laughed. But without waiting for her to continue to persuade her to let her spit out Gong Liancheng''s soul, Qingdai, the nightmare demon in front of her, was so faithful that she suddenly spat out aro, Shuyun, yuan xiaorou and the three contract spirits in front of Ji Yunai. As soon as aro came out, "whoosh" jumped into her body lying in the dark ice coffin. Her spirit of contract also followed her into her body. After returning to her body, she found that the coffin cover was closed, and then banged on the coffin cover to let someone open it for her. After yuan xiaorou and Shu Yun saw the sun again, their souls were wandering, as if they had no weight. Looking at so many people in the round hall, they were at a loss for a moment. Only then did they realize that everyone could see them except Bai feiran and Shen tingjun. "Cluck, cluck..." Adele suddenly smiles at Ji You Nai again. Although she is a person, her smile is not aggressive. "You''ve been returned..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No, there are still a few you haven''t vomited, such as Eugene''s mother, and the palace family members who have been sucked away by you. But Ji you didn''t say that, because at the moment, it''s the right thing to let Qingdai spit out gongliancheng first. "Good bye, take grandma Shuyun back to my grandfather''s room first and tell him that Shuyun''s body will be made for her again." Ji you is an orderly arrangement of orders. "Yes, ma''am." Thanks to carefree smile Yingying, seems to feel that after the storm subsided, everything is safe. "Well! Little girl, don''t compete with me for business. The old brother has already ordered a pair of leather bags for the little girl. The price is favorable. You don''t have to do the body for her. I''ve arranged for her! " The white eyebrow emperor who has not yet returned to ghost city interrupts. Smell speech, Ji you is gaping, "grandfather and you are so familiar?" Why do you know that the white market manager must know These people "No, old man. I know that old brother has money. Don''t get in the way of my business!" "All right." Ji You Nai has a fantastic glance at the white eyebrow emperor. Then he sees that Bai Wuyou leads the soul of Shuyun and leaves the round hall. In turn, she looked at the ghost of yuan xiaorou, who was still in the same place. She immediately looked at Gong you''en, "you''en, help Miss yuan return to her own body, and then fix her soul to see if there is any problem. If not, it means that it is OK." "Yes, cousin." - after Ji Yunai left. After taking a bath and before Ji Yunai came back, he lay in bed for a short time. When he heard Ji Yunai''s coming back, he got up, put on a black robe, and then went down to the dome glass circle In the living room. As soon as he entered the round hall, he found his precious wife squatting on the ground, persuading the ugly and terrible demon to spit out. However, the nightmare devil shook his head like a rattle, but he was not willing to. "You spit him out first. When he died, you were still a beautiful girl, and now you are completely different. How could he recognize you at once? You have to be reasonable. " Adele still shook her sharp fangs, scarlet blood monster''s head, and drooling, she said slowly, "spit Come out Liancheng will disappear Don''t vomit... " Ji You Nai "ah" voice, understand, not because Liancheng can not recognize her, but because she is afraid that Liancheng will return to leave her again, so that she will swallow the soul. "Liancheng will not disappear. If I bring him out of the infernal hell, he will not go back and leave you again. You must believe me." Ji Younai is very patient. Mianrouke''s voice seems to soothe anyone''s hurt heart. Gong Siyu is in a high position to listen to Ji Yunai''s tone of talking with Yan Mo, and he feels jealous. Even though he knows that he is a woman, he still feels that he is eating. This is his wife. How can she speak to others in such a delicate and tender voice? And! This woman! She didn''t notice that he was here? Still reasoning with an ugly thing there? This is the first day of marriage! And I didn''t go to the bridal chamber last night! In the bottom of his heart, he became more and more discontented, as if he were sulking and disdaining cold hum. He gave a dark look at Yan demon, and did not wait for the demon to speak slowly. He kicked Yan demon and said coldly: "you talk to this ugly thing, even I ignore it?" Ji you is looking up at the dark faced Gong Si Yu, "Why are you kicking her? Who is ugly! She doesn''t want to change like this. If I''m rotten and changed beyond recognition, you''d hate me too? ""I''ll take whatever you change." Gong Siyu mentioned Ji You Nai and hugged him in his arms. He said, "I don''t like it. You ignore me." As a result, Gong Siyu''s voice had just dropped, and she was once again scolded as a "ugly thing". She seemed to have a strong sense of self-esteem. At this moment, her self-esteem seemed to be broken into glass, and she was angry. The black claw clenched his fist and hammered the ground. The valuable marble floor tiles on the ground suddenly cracked. Gongsi Yu immediately picked up his eyebrows. Then he saw the demon open his mouth, jumped up, approached him, and roared and roared! The stinky saliva was sprayed on the back of Ji Yunai''s head and on half of Gong Si Yu''s face. "I''m not Ugly thing No After the roar, Adele sat back on the ground, began to splash, roll, play rogue, and say "I''m not ugly..." It''s just like being mad when you''re stimulated. Gong Si Yu was expressionless. He took the paper towel from Beiming and wiped Ji Yunai''s hair before wiping his face. "If you look in the mirror, you will know." As soon as Gong Siyu''s voice fell, Mo Hei, the dark auspicious beast, grabbed a mirror from nowhere and threw it into the arms of Yan devil. The angry demon grabbed the mirror and smashed it in the face of gongsiyu. "You are ugly!" Gong Si Yu''s head turned, and his face did not change. He avoided the mirror that smashed his face. He was not interested in fighting with the demon, stroking Ji Yunai''s head and releasing her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 Ji Younai sighs and looks at the autistic demon sitting on the ground. Seeing Gong Siyu sitting on the sofa again, he opens a newspaper and ignores it. He feels headache. It''s not easy! However, she has many ways to cure evil spirits! He squatted down and looked at Yan Mo at the same time. Ji Yunai poked ADEE''s ferocious face. "You spit out Gong Liancheng. I promise to help you restore your original appearance. You can see that I can bring Gong Liancheng back to you. It''s true, isn''t it?" "Well..." Obviously, Adele was in a heartbeat. "Do you vomit or not?" "Liancheng Can walk Is it? " Because of her ferocious appearance and her body structure which is totally different from that of human beings, Qingdai is not easy to speak, and every word she says, she will drool a lot. "No, he won''t go. I used my privilege to take him out of hell, so you can rest assured." Under Ji Yunai''s repeated assurance, Qingdai finally let go of her mouth. She sat on the ground with her knees bent and opened her mouth. She vomited the soul of Gong Liancheng out of her stomach. But as soon as Gong Liancheng came out, ADEE, who was said to be an "ugly thing", went under the tea table, hid and did not want to come out. - General Administration of public security of the three boundaries ¡¤ headquarters. With white walls and golden tiles and stacked palaces, the towering buildings of the General Administration of the three kingdoms are magnificent. The distant ringing of the bell reverberates in the air, sacred. At this moment, the atmosphere among the three general bureaus was tense, but there was also a glimmer of joy at the capture of spies and the core personnel of the Eastern Emperor''s forces. At this moment, the three boundary trial Hall of the three circles General Administration is full of senior officials of the General Administration standing at the peak of the power of the three circles, Ling Shang, deputy director general of the General Administration, Feng Jinxuan, who has just arrived, as well as dozens of administrative personnel of the General Administration and elders of the Presbyterian. And there is also a special person from the underworld, who has high power and controls life and death. He is Jiang Ziwen. Due to Ji Yunai''s warning, lingshang spent a day and a night, with the help of Jiang Ziwen, he found out 10 traitors of the East emperor''s Wuji force, who were hidden in the General Bureau of the three circles and headed by the Minister of the intelligence department, and made a great contribution. However, in the morning, Feng Jinxuan appeared in person, bringing with him the head of emperor Wuji''s favorite concubine and the soul sealed in his head, as well as the fire protector around the emperor Wuji who was imprisoned. Lingshang secretly refused to accept it. However, he had to admit that, in terms of value, the two brought back by Feng Jinxuan were more valuable than his capture of the spies inside the general administration. Feng Jinxuan was afraid that someone might notice that Gong Si Yu''s aura of spiritual power remained on Quan Ji and Huorong''s body, so he deliberately covered it up with his own spiritual power. After this, the General Administration and the Supreme People''s court must order that they should be sent into the prison to guard the secret After giving the order, Feng Jinxuan planned to leave. Looking at the lingshang on his side, he seemed to smile rather than smile. He said in a cool and cool tone: "it''s really gratifying that the vice Bureau has made great achievements. Then the follow-up work will be handed over to the deputy bureau. I''ll go first and say goodbye." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingshang slightly pick up, the most beautiful purple eyes soaked in cold color, not up the ink hair, lazily tied a knot in the end of the hair, hanging on the side of the chest, delicate and beautiful, like a woman''s leaf eyebrow slightly frown, a cold hum, ignored Feng Jinxuan. After Feng Jinxuan left, lingshang ordered the Presbyterian to carry out the interrogation. He and Jiang Ziwen left first and went back to the deputy bureau office. In the office, there was no sound. Lingshang was sitting on the seat of the Bureau. In the white uniform of the General Administration of three realms, he was covered with a bright and gorgeous silk shirt like soft satin. Behind him, the gauze like white curtain was blown by the breeze blowing in from the window. The setting sun shone on his body, reflecting a faint brilliance, which was extremely beautiful. Jiang Ziwen is sitting on the leather sofa not far away to receive the distinguished guests. He is wearing a bright black straight suit. He looks ruthless and fierce, like a bloodthirsty and merciless devil. He is full of fierce and vigorous spirit, and forcefully compares lingshang. As if the master of this office is him, not lingshang. Lingshang was like a young brother in front of the king. "I''m sorry, King Jiang came to see me the night before yesterday, but I''ve been so busy that I have free time to entertain you and let you intervene in the matter of the General Administration''s arrest of spies. It''s really a slight, so What''s the matter with King Chiang? " Lingshang sat quietly and elegantly in front of Jiang Ziwen, who was tall, powerful and awe inspiring. Although he lost his momentum, his inherent arrogance and noble spirit made him not appear weak at all. His cold eyes are soaked with deep dark awns, Jiang Ziwen''s majestic overlapping legs, and his bass like voice is full of alienation. "Have you seen the craftsmen?" Hearing the speech, lingshang''s magnificent purple pupil suddenly tightened, staring at Jiang Ziwen, silent for a long time, and finally, "Er," I''ve met my sister. " The words fall, the eye light is gloomy, "but elder sister does not recognize me...""Do you know who this king is?" Jiang Ziwen talked with lingshang in the same way as a elder brother, talking to his brother. "You Isn''t it the first Yama who controls the power of life and death, the first of the ten yamas? " Lingshang''s white teeth bit his lower lip and twisted his eyebrows. Then he recalled something and said, "Oh, I remember. The predecessor of King Jiang was the God of war. You and I are the same world..." "This king refers to the relationship between the king and the crafty son." "Relationship?" Lingshang was a little stunned and began to recall the records about spirit and guile that he had seen in the three realms bookstore. Finally, he recalled one thing: "when King Jiang fell into the underworld, he and his sister killed the ghosts and gods of the underworld and committed a great crime As for the relationship, I don''t know. " "When I watched your sister grow up, protect her and pamper her, I was almost inseparable and affectionate. Although she regarded him as her elder brother, I admired her from the beginning to the end." He didn''t mention that he was the underworld for the spirit and guile. She did not claim that she was her own woman. Jiang Ziwen suddenly found that for thousands of years, the relationship between him and Linggui could not be described in a word. Did they love each other? No, he''s just wishful thinking, but is he indifferent? No, they treat him like a brother. They always talk. But now? "So, my sister knew that she had another identity and her relationship with me? Really just don''t want to recognize me? Just told me again and again that she was not a ghost... " Lingshang words fall, the heart of a wow cool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 The sense of abandonment that was not recognized and not recognized by her own sister swept over again, making lingshang breathless, aggrieved and unwilling. By what? Why not recognize him? Isn''t blood thicker than water? "Do you think she''ll recognize you if you want to catch Tess?" Jiang Ziwen sneers coldly and stares at lingshang with sharp questioning. "It has not been proved that the mortal is not at all, and I have long since ceased to entangle." Lingshang has a spectrum in his mind. He knows that Jiang Ziwen is not a good character to deal with. He also remembered that he had promised his sister that he would never tell anyone about the facial surgery that night. Although he knew that there was a ghost in gongsiyu, he did not regard Jiang Ziwen as his own. Although he had a grudge against Gong Si Yu, he didn''t want to do anything to hurt his sister and his sister''s love. "Since it is not, I don''t recognize you. Isn''t it a contradiction? Although I don''t know what''s wrong with him, I don''t know what''s wrong with it. You can''t arrest the emperor and put him in the highest prison. But lingshang, I''d like to tell you that the person who killed gui''er in those years had a share of his emperor. Do you think that if you let him stay with him, he will not hurt her again? " Lingshang quietly sat there, all the unspeakable emotions were deeply hidden by him, his eyes were alert and cold, just like everything else. In the end, he grinned with a smile, but the laughable meaning did not reach the bottom of his eyes. "I know that King Jiang is here to seek cooperation. If you want to deal with Gong Si Yu, you can''t separate my sister from him, but I have a way to separate them completely." After a pause, lingshang seemed to see through everything. "You might as well tell me that you want to win me over and uproot Gong Si Yu, who hinders you and my sister from being together." After that, lingshang was enchanted by the corner of his eyes. He picked up his lips and grinned, "calculate the day. Yesterday was my sister''s wedding. But king Jiang can talk with me in a calm and relaxed manner. You don''t wonder if they are successful in marriage? Or are you going to marry your sister and you''re doomed to get married? " "Gong Si Yu''s grandmother was the culprit who killed her parents. I don''t think she would be stupid enough to marry her enemy''s grandson." Lingshang doesn''t like to be used by others, even less like being led by the nose. Hearing this, he did not say anything. He just took out a new mobile phone that he had entrusted his subordinates to buy from the people''s world. He also applied for a phone card. There was news software on the mobile phone, and the headlines were all the same: "the inheritor of the palace family got married successfully in the sailing hotel yesterday". Seeing this title, Ling Shang sneered and threw the mobile phone to Jiang Ziwen. "Have a look." He picked up the mobile phone steadily. Jiang Ziwen didn''t know why. He glanced at lingshang with a cold eye. He immediately opened the screen of his mobile phone. He was surprised to see that the title of Gong Si Yu and Ji Yunai''s marriage occupied the front page, and a photo of their marriage was attached. As deep as the abyss, the pupil of cold and cool without temperature suddenly shrinks! At the moment of seeing Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu getting married smoothly. Jiang Ziwen preferred to be filled with unbearable tremors and sulks! Didn''t he send fan Wujiu and lingshiyin to stop it? Why? Why would it still be like this? Cold Zheng in the original place, Jiang Ziwen can even feel his heart, broken. The heartbeat is like the drumbeat, the eardrum is roaring, and the whole body seems to have been released completely. Suddenly, Jiang Ziwen laughed. Smile desolate and panic, heart is very painful, but then what? That woman, never worry about his feelings, he always for her, protect her, connive at her, but A sincere heart, after all, is still trampled on fragmented. He always thinks about her. Afraid to hurt her! But what about herself? How many times, how many times did he show mercy, and how many times he didn''t make a tough break up Jiang Ziwen was extremely calm and restrained his cruel anger. He sat there coldly, with no temperature in his pupils, holding lingshang''s mobile phone and staring at the photo of Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu above. All of a sudden, Jiang Ziwen gave lingshang a proud and cruel glance. He threw his mobile phone back to lingshang, and immediately stood up and said, "one day with Gong Si Yu, your sister will never recognize you. Ha ha, if you don''t believe it, you can wait and see." As a result, Jiang Ziwen is ready to leave the General Bureau of the three realms and return to the underworld. In lingshang''s office, he has even opened the channel to return to the underworld. Lingshang''s face was as cold as snow. As if Jiang Ziwen''s words, in his mind, he did not catch the mobile phone, just let it fall on the ground, Jiang Ziwen''s words stimulated his every nerve. Indeed, a mother''s sister, for a man, would rather abandon his own brother, do not recognize him, but also to protect the man to the death! No matter how flattering he is, it doesn''t help. He hated Gong Si Yu and didn''t want to hear the name again. This man robbed his sister. He once said that he would not call lingshang if he didn''t give him a lesson!So Suddenly, lingshang youyou stood up and stopped Jiang Ziwen when he wanted to enter the passage back to the underworld. "Cooperation? But it''s not using it, it''s getting what you need. " Jiang Ziwen stopped and looked back - on the second floor of the manor, in the glass rotunda. It seems that she is afraid that Gong Liancheng will see her terrible appearance. Qingdai hides under the table and refuses to come out. Finally, Gong Liancheng''s soul, drilling into the bottom of the table, forced Qingdai to meet with himself. His voice was trembling. "Adele Don''t be afraid, look up and tell me, who made you look like this? I can''t hold you. I''m just a ghost. Can you take a look at me After a hundred years, it is also like Gong Liancheng''s eternal love eyes when he looks at Qingdai in the memory ball. Even though Qingdai is a monster, it is still the same. Ji you knows that Gong Liancheng has not forgotten Qingdai from the beginning to the end, so he is very happy. In her heart, she did not answer the table cloth, who did not listen to her? In order not to let her die, in order to let her get rid of the fate that she can''t live beyond life, you listen to the words of misfortune, and turn your beloved woman into a demon. Do you know that the disaster is the God of disaster that escapes from the divine world, and she is all caused by you today. " After a pause, jiyunai said again. "I can see all the memories of ADEE. When you left the world, you entrusted her to the disaster, but she was put into the supreme prison of the General Administration of the three realms. Since then, ADEE is like an abandoned monster. No one has taught her how to do it, and no one cares about her. All she does is to stay at the ancestral house of the imperial family and keep your agreement, thinking you will go back Looking for her, she always stayed there, but after all you didn''t go back. You broke your promise. Since then, she began to kill people, began to make the mask of the palace family''s hundred year curse, and finally was sealed in the mercury pool. " Ji Younai''s words were understood by Adele. Nodding constantly, he said slowly, "Well! You Break the appointment, liar. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 At the moment, Gong Liancheng is just a ghost. Her handsome and extraordinary face is full of painful pain and struggle, as well as self blame and guilt. However, she has not changed Qingdai into such a confession. He couldn''t touch the ugly and terrifying face of Adele. He just reached out in vain and pretended to touch it. In his handsome eyes with profound vicissitudes, he was full of endless love and yearning for Qingdai as always. "Yes, I broke my appointment. I went late. When I escaped from the underworld and went back to the palace to look for you, there was no one around. I thought you were gone It''s all my fault, but Adele, do you hate me? Because I''m so selfish, in order to keep you, I made you look like this... " He did not explain, but tried to take the blame on himself. They all said that the man had tears, but Gong Liancheng''s eyes were full of tears, and he was extremely determined and persevered. Ji Younai squats beside Gong Liancheng. When he is tired, he sits on the ground and ignores all the people around him. Hearing Gong Liancheng ask Qingdai, the next second, Qingdai seems to forget that she is still under the table, and suddenly stands up, "bang"! The head will be the whole tea table, suddenly glassware, bottles, cans, teacups, teapots fell to the ground, split in pieces. Knowing that he was in trouble, Yan Mo''s ear counseled and looked around cautiously. He immediately opened his mouth toward Gong Liancheng, revealing his long teeth with sharp sharp and dense teeth, and showed an ugly smile. He shook his head like a rattle drum, "no..." For a moment, Adele seemed to want to reach out and pat Gong Liancheng''s head, but the black claw passed through Gong Liancheng''s soul, just like a bamboo basket in a water field, touching only the phantom. "Can''t touch..." Adele''s side eyes, subconsciously look at Ji Younai. Ji Yunai doesn''t know why. There is always one kind of demon in her mind. This demon was born out of the curse. Because of her, that''s her "cub.". No matter how terrible the sin ADEE has committed, she must be responsible to the end, wash her sin and make a living for her. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go to the white brow shopkeeper for him and choose a body that doesn''t invade by water and fire. Then, I can touch it." After a pause, Ji Younai seems to think of something crucial, and quickly clarifies the way for Gong Liancheng. "ADEE, before, nobody knew the truth, so they all misunderstood that Liancheng broke his promise and didn''t come to look for you, but the fact is not the case at all. After his death, he entered the underworld and committed heinous crimes because of you. He was put into hell for torture. In order to find you, he tried to escape from the underworld several times. Every time he escaped, he would be thrown into a deeper hell, When he entered the infernal hell, it was difficult to fly. Until the time when the underworld was shaken, he ran away and went to look for you once. At that time, you had been sealed. Therefore, he did not find you. Therefore, in theory, he did not cheat you In the round glass guest room, the crystal tea table smashed by Yan Mo Qingdai falls to the ground. Gong Si Yu is still sitting on the sofa, with her legs raised gracefully and reading the newspaper slowly. From time to time, she glances at jiyunai. She doesn''t understand what''s going on. Now her attitude towards a demon has changed dramatically. But he didn''t ask. He felt that he supported his wife as much as he could be happy. And it was just then. Feng Jinxuan, who escorts Quan Ji and Huo Rong back to the General Bureau of three realms for detention, is back. Suddenly, he jumped in from the window and didn''t care to say hello to everyone. His eyes first glanced at the three empty ice coffins which had already opened the coffin cover. He knew that arrow was safe and sound, and his cold face slightly eased. He glanced at Yan Yan devil coldly. He raised his eyebrow and saw a ghost dressed in Qing Dynasty. He immediately looked at Ji Yunai and asked coldly, "where is arrow?" "As soon as I came back to my body, I cried hungry and went to the restaurant to eat." As if pinching a little bit, Ji Yunai''s voice dropped not long ago. Feng Jinxuan was just about to leave the round hall to look for aro. Aro felt that Feng Jinxuan had come back. He was holding an oily chicken leg in his hand. A small whirlwind ran in and threw himself into Feng Jinxuan''s arms. "Ah Xuan, are you back?" "Well." Feng Jinxuan''s palm caresses aro''s small head, looks down, and responds gently. He finds that aro is safe and full of energy, so he is relieved, "what happened to you and the daughter-in-law of Siyu last night? If you make a claim without authorization, you will commit a personal danger if you do not inform us in advance? Don''t do that next time. " Feng Jinxuan spoke with aro patiently in an educational tone. He was neither cold nor serious, but gentle. "Oh, well, I''m good." - at noon, after finishing lunch in the Manor Restaurant, a group of people gathered together on the spacious lawn near the lake in the back garden of the manor, drank tea after dinner, and talked about the fate of the nightmare devil. Surprisingly, Adele and the three ancient ferocious beasts in her family are in perfect harmony, especially with Taotie and Xiaozhen. At this time, the three of them are playing in the water near the swimming pool. Gong Liancheng, on the other hand, was floating behind Ji Younai. He was discussing with Gong Si Yu, Feng Jin Xuan and others about the problems of Yan Mo and Gong Lian Cheng. "Gong Liancheng was imprisoned in the infernal hell for 300 years. However, I took gongliancheng out of the infernal hell with my privilege. In the future, it will be used by my Department of yin and Yang. Frankly speaking, he will be under my command. If the official of the underworld certifies, he needs to apply for a temporary residence permit and find a rare fire-resistant and fire-resistant good body." Words down, Ji you is looking at the side table in the White Peach Oolong white eyebrow emperor, "big shopkeeper, the matter of the body, may want to trouble you.""Well, I''ll give you a 20% discount on me." The white eyebrow emperor readily agreed and continued to have tea with people like Bai Wuyou. Ji Younai sat on the European style rattan chair beside Gong Siyu. He told Gong Si Yu and Feng Jinxuan the whole story of the matter, and then put forward his final idea, "Gong Liancheng is safe. Now the trouble is Adele. I want to keep ADEE, but..." With no words to say, Ji Younai takes a peek at gongsiyu, grabs gongsiyu''s arm half coquettishly, and knocks his delicate chin on his arm and blinks his beautiful eyes twice. "But the nightmare devil is a demon, more terrible than a fierce beast, and Qingdai has countless lives on her. It''s heinous and unforgivable. If you want to stay, it''s hard. Do you want to say that?" Gong Si Yu followed Ji You Nai''s words. When he said that, he didn''t forget to tuck in the hair of Ji You Nai. "Mm-hmm!" "You always know what I''m thinking best," he nodded "Sweetheart, I don''t care about this, and I don''t object to it. I''m all wanted by the General Administration of the three circles. I can''t help you make up your mind. Instead of asking me, I''d better ask Jin Xuan to see what he says." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 As long as she doesn''t harm herself, Gong Siyu usually connives at or satisfies her. There are more and more strange animals and people in her family. But if Ji Younai wants to leave a nightmare demon, gongsiyu can''t refuse to do it, and only allows it. But now the problem is not that he can do it with his permission. Nine nightmares and one devil are extremely rare. They are also demonized monsters. They live on black evil spirit. If ordinary people get close to them, they will lose their life span or get hurt. Moreover, Qingdai, a nightmare demon, has countless lives in her hands from the beginning of its birth to now. Let alone whether it can be left, I am afraid that if the underworld or the three realms public security administration knows about her existence, they will certainly take it Destroy, lest you stay in the world and harm the world. Ji Younai is the soul palace in Liancheng. When Gong Siyu said that her family ADEE had committed heinous crimes and killed a lot of people, I''m afraid he wanted to stay. When it wasn''t so easy, he was eager to explain and quickly spoke for Qingdai, saying, "ADEE, she listens to me very much. She will never cause any more trouble, and I won''t let her kill anyone, really, me and you Guarantee. " Gong Liancheng knows that this is not what it used to be. He is relying on this girl named Ji Yunai to come out of the infernal hell and see Qingdai again. Therefore, he cherishes this hard won opportunity to reunite with Qingdai. After Gong Liancheng left the underworld, he found that the world, everything had changed. The Qing Dynasty has long been gone. Now, it is called the 21st century. In the developed society, there are many things that he doesn''t know anything about and can''t use. He is confused and hesitant. But when he thinks that Qingdai has returned to his side, he has a full vision for the future. Even if Qingdai has become a terrible monster, but that monster is also his wife. He has to take care of her and protect her She''s in charge. "Your guarantee may be useful to us, but it is totally useless to the General Administration of public security of the three realms. If such demons are extremely dangerous and their special degree is too high to contain her, then the General Administration of public security will not let this kind of thing exist in the world and can not be destroyed, so it will be locked up. In the highest prison, all the criminals are like nightmares The problem now is how to wash away her sins and give her an identity. The daughter-in-law of Siyu is a yin-yang official of the underworld. She has a high position and weight. She must not violate the iron law and the three rules and hide such a hidden danger in the mansion. As the director of the General Bureau of the three realms, I, unless I am the director of the General Bureau of the three circles, is responsible for her absolute safety She guarantees that she can suppress and subdue her, and she also has the heart of repentance, and she has no words. After she has to take practical actions, she may be able to order the people''s boundary Branch Bureau to handle the residence permit for her. However, if she has an accident, I will also bear the responsibility. If there is a risk, I will not agree rashly. " Feng Jinxuan is not a failure to help, but a real embarrassment. Naturally, Ji Yunai is also in a dilemma because her nature is the same as Feng Jinxuan. The director of the General Administration, Ji Cheng, should not be held responsible for the whole affairs of Xuancheng. In fact, if you want to take advantage of Xuancheng''s privilege, you should be responsible for it "What should I do? Hiding her? " Gong Liancheng''s troubles seem to worry about the future of Qingdai. Ji Younai shook his head in disapproval, "since you want to keep her, you have to give her a fair and upright identity. It''s not difficult. I think I have an idea, but We have to let Adele make some measures to prove that she has decided to reform her mind and come back to life, so that everyone can see her change and be relieved. " "For example?" Feng brocade Xuan slightly pick eyebrows, surprised and puzzled to see Ji You Nai. "For example, let her spit out all the souls she has eaten, how much she can vomit, what can be saved, and what can''t be saved, and help her reincarnate. Then, let her form the good habit of not eating people. There is raw meat everywhere. Don''t you like to eat raw meat when you are gluttonous at home? As a matter of fact, Yan Mo doesn''t like to eat raw food. It is written in black and white in the book of strange beasts. It is written in black and white in the book of strange beasts that we can''t let Adele be a good person, help justice, suck up the soul of people who complain and do evil, and do a good job? " Ji Younai''s words are quite reasonable, and the solution has been preliminarily discussed. After some deliberation. Ji Yunai leads Gong Si Yu to the swimming pool with Gong Liancheng and Feng Jinxuan. I don''t know how long the nightmare devil hasn''t bathed. The blue swimming pool with a thin layer of ice turns into grey black sewage after she is soaked. As a result, Taotie and Xiaozhen are addicted to playing with her and are swimming in it. See Ji You Nai several people on the shore, in convergence ashore. Ji Yunai squatted on the Bank of the manor swimming pool and waved to Qingdai. I don''t know why Ji Younai has an illusion. It seems that the nightmare devil is not as heinous as she once thought. It is just like the husky raised by Ji rushen. Because of the degeneration of her brain, she is silly. But it is clear that Qingdai was so intelligent. Adele got on the bank and, following Ji''s posture, squatted in front of her with a grin, "you Say... " She understood that Ji you had something to say to her, but it was difficult to express her words."Do you want to be with Gong Liancheng forever?" Adele didn''t answer. She just nodded like garlic. She was crazy and stupid. "If you want to be together, you have to listen to me and do what I say. Is that ok?" Adele continued to nod. She seemed to understand that Ji Younai did no harm to herself. She wanted to help herself. She kept nodding, and she even felt that his head would fall off. "Yes. Then you go to the underworld with me. We''ll go and confirm your identity and come back. " After that, Ji Yunai once again opened the channel to the underworld. He grabbed the black claw of the demon Qingdai and turned to look at gongsiyu. "I will ask Adele to vomit out all the spirits that she has sucked into her body. By then, the six palace family members who died at the wedding ceremony will certainly be among them. Gong Si Yu, I can let them live or die. But this time, there are a large number of people. I''m afraid it will be criticized if I want to revive them all. I want to hear your advice." The six corpses have been fragmented and must be repaired first and then returned to their souls. The process is complicated, not to mention, but to lingshiyin, who is in charge of the book of life and death, and to directly report to Jiang Ziwen for approval. It is not so simple, but there is still a little room for discipline. She even felt that Gong Si Yu would be as soft hearted as her. After all, they are all palace family members, aren''t they? However, she seems to be wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 Gong Siyu is extremely indifferent. She seems not to care about the life and death of the Gong family. She is just thinking about her for fear that she will be too soft hearted to embarrass herself. "I don''t have the heart of Bodhisattva, and I don''t have compassion. Thousands of people die every day in the world. If you want to save them, it''s impossible. Don''t be too hard on yourself. You don''t have to worry about them. Since their bodies have been damaged to a high degree, let them give their families a dream, or tell them something, and then they should vote You don''t have to feel guilty about reincarnation. " Gong Siyu doesn''t think it''s too sentimental to do so. There''s life and death. None of them is a savior. "If the innocent people are not saved, but I go to rescue Gong Liancheng and ADEE, Gong Si Yu. Do you think I am particularly ridiculous?" "Crazy." One step forward, Gong Siyu suddenly hugs Ji Yunai into his arms. Then, with a voice that can only be heard by two people, he whispers, "don''t think I don''t know why you saved the nightmare devil. You created the ghost curse, and so did the boluosha mantra. You must blame yourself. Qingdai will become a nightmare devil because of you. Even if you are not the one who casts the curse, she has already You must want to do something for her, I think, she is the product of the spell you created. You treat her as your own child, so you treat her so well, right? Is it strange "Only you know what I''m thinking..." Ji Younai is buried in Gongsi Yu''s arms and sighs. Yes, she really regarded the nightmare devil as her "child" created by herself. Although she did not recover her memory, she thought that if one day, the memory of Linggui was fully recovered and she and Linggui were truly integrated, would she still do so? "Go early and return early. You still owe me a wedding night." After kissing Ji You Nai''s forehead, Gong Si Yu pretends to be angry and knocks on her skull, urging her. "Well, I''ll be back soon." Words fall, think of what, Ji You Nai waved to Gong you''en, "Eun, go with me!" "Here it is." - Ji Yunai came to the underworld again. At this moment, there was a nightmare demon with black evil spirit all over his body. Once he entered the underworld, even the ghost soldiers and ghosts would make a detour and dare not to provoke him. When she was walking on the huangquan Road, she was attracted by the flowers on the other side of the road. In principle, they can''t be picked. But Ji you can see that Adele is always staring at the flowers, but can only pick a bunch for her to play with. Because the nightmare devil killed his mother, Gong Youen''s attitude towards Qingdai was not reasonable, but was so kind to her. "Cousin, why are you so nice to her? I can''t read it anymore. " Gong Youen, with a black face, asked in a bad mood. "If I tell you that I''ll pay more than half of the responsibility for her change, will you believe me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In a word, I''m responsible for her, but Eugene, I remember your mother''s business, and that''s why you come with me." Ji Yunai went to find the emperor of the underworld again. This time, the emperor of the underworld was not in his palace of the underworld. Instead, he went to the forbidden area of the underworld, which was the fairyland where Ji Younai had eaten all the blood borne fruits of the emperor. Under the guidance of the ghost general. It''s the entrance to the forbidden area before. It''s covered by the sky and covered with white fog. It''s full of mysterious atmosphere. As the dense white fog gradually dispersed, a huge Black Canyon stood in front of Ji Yunai, just like a line of sky. Between the black canyons, there was only a narrow corridor that could accommodate only one person. On the cliff of the canyon, the word "forbidden area" can be seen faintly. In the gap between the Grand Canyon, jiyunai and they went through it. What we can see is that the familiar butterflies are flying, and the unknown flowers and plants are blooming like fairyland. But not far away, under the huge banyan trees with thousands of years old, the fairy fruit and fairy grass are no longer there, only the green grass is moving with the breeze. Ji Younai saw the real body of the Ming emperor. He is white haired and has a long beard. He is wearing a dark black black dragon robe. He has rolled up his trousers and sleeves. He has a hat on his head. He is digging the ground with a hoe. At first glance, he looks like an old man working in agriculture If you don''t say it, no one knows that it''s Qingwu. "See the emperor of the underworld Ji You Nai bowed and bowed respectfully and knelt down. He almost rushed up and hugged the old man''s leg. "Why are you here again?" The Ming Emperor didn''t look at Ji You Nai, but he was only interested in digging the soil. His tone was not good, and he was irritable and impatient. "Is there anything else I can do for you?" Ji You Nai kneels on the ground and doesn''t dare to get up. She is a little guilty, because after all, she ate all the blood of the underworld, "say What are you doing? I''ll help you with the digging! How can I use your hands? " With that, Ji Yunai stood up and prepared to help Qingwu hoe the soil. "Go, go! Frivolous, lonely really don''t want to grow their own baby, where round to get you to turn the earth for solitary! Let Jiang Ziwen come! He has to dig the ground honestlyThe Ming emperor glared at Ji You Nai, blowing his beard, and continued to plant seeds and plants carefully while hoeing. Ji Yunai discovered that these seeds were bought by Jiang Ziwen from the ghost market auction. They were all very precious and rare Xianguo Xiancao seeds. Kneeling on the ground again, jiyunai''s dogleg then said, "then I won''t beat around the bush with you? Go straight to the topic? " "Well." He took out the token that the Emperor Ming had carved for her. Ji Younai gave it to her in both hands. "Three wishes, two left. I''ve thought about the second wish. This is not for the permission of the Emperor Ming!" Qingwu, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, who was digging the earth while listening to Ji Yunai''s words, made a slight movement and said with dignity: "what is your wish?" "I''ll catch a nightmare devil. It''s a rare and almost extinct one. It''s so powerful that even the experts in heaven can''t hurt a cent. In order to strengthen my Yin and Yang Department, I want to bring the nightmare devil into my hands. However, the nightmare devil is a demon. Without a serious identity, it won''t be accepted by people at all. I''d like to ask the emperor of hell to make the decision!" "Lonely simply release all the fierce beasts and demons in the endless abyss and return them to your command! There was a felon of infernal hell who was pardoned by you to enter the underworld department. Before an hour, you came to find Gu to get an identity for a nightmare devil! Jiyunai, what is the nightmare devil? You dare to do whatever you want! Did you come down to it? " "You can live down! I don''t believe you''ll see. " After saying that, Ji you is complacent and waves to Adele not far away. As soon as ADEE, who was playing with the changes, ran over like a baboon and stopped in front of jiyunai. "Come on, in order to prove to the emperor that you are a good nightmare devil, spit out all the souls you have sucked to show your loyalty, then kowtow to the emperor and swear to be a good man!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 The black evil spirit of darkness lingers around the demon, and the grass where it tramples becomes withered and black. Adele listens to Ji Yunai''s words and says to kneel to the Emperor Ming. No matter who the person in front of her is, she kneels down. Then she opens her mouth, raises her left black claw, compares her three claws, and slowly says, "Fa Swear to be a good man... " The words fall, "Dong" a sound, to the Ming emperor knock a sound head, one after another knock several, and even hit the ground out of a small mud pit. Then, according to Ji Yunai''s words, Qingdai opened her mouth, one by one, one by one, and vomited out the souls she had sucked up during this period of time, and even vomited out the resentment of the women who had been persecuted into fierce ghosts at the bottom of gongjiazu''s house. After spitting out all those souls, Ji Younai is surprised to find that the body of the demon has become thinner, and the black spirit of the whole body is not so strong. But For a while, hundreds of ghosts, fierce ghosts or new spirits gathered in the forbidden area of the back garden of the emperor of the Ming, running around, howling and crying Ji Yunai saw that several palace wives who died at the wedding last night were also there. They should have seen her. They were stunned one by one, but their fear was greater than their shock. The scene was really quite chaotic. The black emperor of the Ming Dynasty was black and blue, with a tendency of anger. "Ji You Nai --" All of a sudden! The dark emperor Qingwu roars at the sky! "Oh, yes Ji Younai kneels down beside the demon Qingdai immediately and holds the token in his hand high above his head. Qingdai hid behind Ji Younai and shrank, revealing only one head and peeping at the Ming emperor. "Let fan Wujiu bring the enchanting emissary to catch the ghost!" Qingwu blows his beard and stares at the ghosts flying around in his back garden. He is furious but helpless. "Good God, I know the emperor." Ji Yunai immediately took out his mobile phone from the underworld and called fan Wujiu. After explaining the situation, just a few minutes later, fan Wujiu and Xie Bian took a team of black and white enchanting envoys and entered the forbidden area under the guidance of the ghost general. Because Eugene was a member of the Western underworld, he could not enter the private forbidden area of Hades Qingwu, so he had to wait outside. However, in the vast resentment, Ji Yunai finally found the ghost of Diana, Eugene''s mother. After fan Wujiu and Xie Bian''s ghost emissaries captured all the ghosts, fan Wujiu coldly reported to the emperor of the underworld: "189 female ghosts have been arrested, one of which should be under the jurisdiction of the Western underworld, not by me." "Oh, Lord fan, that''s the mother of the death captain in the Western underworld. Just give it to me." Ji Younai broke in. Eun is waiting for her outside. When she gets out of here, she will give him his mother''s soul and fulfill her promise to him. Fan Wujiu, with the tacit consent of the Ming emperor Qingwu, gives the soul of Gong Youen''s mother to Ji Yunai, and then leaves with groups of ghosts. After fan Wujiu left, Qingwu, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, took a hoe in his hand, took off the bamboo hat on his head, put down his trouser legs, and took a deep breath. It seemed that in order to calm down his anger, he gazed at Ji Yunai''s beautiful and charming face. His eyes were dark and full of vigilance. "Jiyunai!" "Yes "Although this nightmare devil is a rare nightmare demon, it can be seen that it has no basic ability to dissolve the soul inhaled into the body and turn it into its own strength. You didn''t teach it?" Ji Younai is slightly stunned, inexplicably feels that the Emperor Ming seems to have something in his words. His voice is cold, as if he is trying to test her. "How can I teach it, I can''t!" She really can''t. "You won''t?" "I''ve just reconciled with this nightmare devil. This morning, I was sucked away by her in her stomach." Ji You Nai looked into the eyes of the Emperor Ming and said, "will you? Or You teach me? " suddenly, as like as two peas, the emperor smiled, and the story began to turn. "Is it from the same time?" did you ever tell him that you are just like a God? "Oh, I know. You are talking about the spirit of treachery. Lord Jiang always regards me as her, and she calls me insidiously. But you also know that before I was a yin and Yang official, I was just a mortal, with parents and mothers, and I couldn''t get rid of her." Ji Younai is very good at things. It''s a must to tell lies when you open your eyes. The face is not red, the heart does not jump, said with the real like, for fear that the Ming emperor will not believe. She remembered that she had seen LINGJI, Jiang Ziwen and the undead King breaking into the underworld and killing people in the dreamland of the soul mirror. It was inevitable that the Ming emperor and Linggui had a festival. It is not difficult to see that at this time, the Ming emperor has begun to doubt. Ji Yunai suddenly began to doubt how long she could be a yin and Yang official. After all, Gong Siyu will soon take her to the tomb of the emperor to find her true body. For a long time, the Ming Emperor just looked at her without saying a word.Ji You Nai was impatient and asked carefully, "do you agree to accept the evil spirit and bring it into our Yin and Yang Department and give her an identity?" "In the underworld, I haven''t seen such rare demons as nightmares for thousands of years. If she can tame, subdue you and serve the underworld, it will be a good thing, but if she loses control..." The emperor wanted to speak, but he didn''t finish. The meaning was very clear. He was worried. "There are butterflies there, ADEE. Go and play by yourself." She patted ADEE on the shoulder, and kyouni Naiwen judo. Immediately, she knelt on her knees and watched her nose and heart. As soon as she could get up, she ran away and went after the butterfly. Ji Yunai made sure that ADEE would not hear him, and whispered to the Emperor Ming: "it is said that the blood of the Phoenix and the Phoenix can overcome the evil spirits. By chance, I got some blood of the Phoenix and the blood of the Phoenix. Gong Liancheng and this demon were lovers a hundred years ago. If they were allowed to stay together and settle them, I think there would be no problem. And the director of the General Bureau of the three circles has agreed that if If you reduce the risk, you can act as the guarantor for the demon. Please rest assured. " Finally, the Ming emperor Qingwu was relieved. He had promised to fulfill jiyunai''s three wishes, and he would certainly agree to the second. With a cold hum, Qingwu, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, finally took down a scarlet blood jade that he had always carried with him. The word "green black" was engraved on it, and he threw the blood jade to Ji Yunai, saying: "Jiang Ziwen is responsible for the affairs of the official staff sent by the ghost Department of the underworld. According to the iron law, such magic objects with high risk coefficient but not belonging to the underworld can not be employed. He will take this alone with him The blood jade that she wore was hung around the neck of the nightmare devil. If people from the three realms wanted to catch her and see the jade, they would not dare to act rashly. She could not enter the Department of yin and Yang, but you can keep it. You just want to give her an identity. This jade pendant is a proof of solitary recognition. Are you satisfied now? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 "Thank you, long en!" Ji Younai makes a heavy kowtow to Qingwu. Instead, he thinks about the problem of raising the nightmare devil, and then asks, "how can you raise this demon?"? You said just now that she can''t even use the most basic skills to convert the soul she sucks into her own strength. Is it difficult? There is still a way in this? " "Yan Mo, born as a human being, has a very small chance of turning into a nightmare after death. You have degenerated to the stage of demons. She is mentally retarded. She is constantly degenerating, and her severity is only the lowest among the nightmare demons. She doesn''t know how to eat, how to enhance the cohesion of evil spirit, and what to eat and what not to eat. You can see that it is not at all It''s nonsense to be taught! " The tone of Ming emperor Qingwu has a kind of violent feeling in it. "What is the appearance of the demon that does not degenerate "The human form and the demonized form can be switched at will, and the evil spirit is used as the attack means. They can enter into the earth, and can do anything. They are the best of the demons and monsters, and even the masters who can kill the spirit power of the heaven. Now, the Phoenix and Phoenix divine birds are extinct, and they have no natural enemies. They are fearless. This should be the case." After listening to the description of the real power of the demon, Ji Younai is shocked. Master who can kill the spirit power of heaven? It''s also true that the evil spirit kills people with evil spirit, which no one can bear. No wonder. "Well How should she eat properly? Since we want to raise her, we have to raise her well. We can''t let her degenerate continuously, just like a fool? What''s more, she''s the emperor of the underworld. You admit that she''s a member of the underworld. If you take her out like this, you won''t lose the dead? " "The world has a misconception about the evil spirits. They think that they are demons. They will kill innocent people and devour everything. In fact, there is only one way to make the evil spirits more and more powerful. That is, only feed all the evil spirits, such as complaining spirits, evil spirits, fierce ghosts and luochagui, and then turn these evil spirits into evil spirits. The black evil spirits are just like the spirit power to you With the growth of evil spirit, the evil spirit will become more and more powerful. However, if the evil spirit is not enough to nourish it, it will degenerate into a beast like this one. It looks like a fool and is equivalent to waste. Moreover, it can not eat food eaten by anyone. It can only suck evil spirits and blood, which will affect itself. This is the real way of raising nightmare demons. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the past, no matter it was gong Liancheng, or the misfortune, there were mistakes in the way ADEE was raised. You don''t have to suck blood and eat people, but feed her evil spirits. "Well, lonely also satisfied your injustice, hurry with your pet to get out of the way "Adele is not my pet." "Leave you alone, go away." "How to turn it into evil spirit? You haven''t told me yet "There are two ways: one is to feed Huasha Dan, and the other is to absorb all the resentment and evil spirit in the evil spirit. The former is fast, the latter is slow, but the former is tedious in refining pills, while the latter is convenient and simple." Before Ji Yunai could thank him, he was waved by the Emperor Ming. A strange wind fanned her and Adele out of the forbidden area. Outside the forbidden area, Gong Youen sits beside a mossy boulder and waits aimlessly. All of a sudden, Ji Yunai and Qingdai "fly out" and fall on the ground, roll twice, and get up quickly. "How was it thrown out?" "The emperor of hell hates me." Ji Younai got up from the ground and hung the dark red blood jade with the word "Qingwu" in his hand around ADEE''s neck and told him, "don''t take it down in the future. This is your identity symbol. With this jade, the emperor and Laozi dare not catch you." "Well." Adele nodded like garlic, holding black jade in her black claws, incomparable treasure. "Eun, your mother''s soul, I brought it out." After that, Ji Younai changed the soul of Diana, the mother of Gong you''en, from the Pink Jade lotus soul bracelet on his left wrist, and gave it to Gong Youen. "However, if you want to revive your mother, you should get the consent of the Hades of the West underworld?" "I have always been friendly with Hades. He will certainly allow me. Don''t worry." Later, Ji Yunai left the underworld with Gong Youen and Adele. - back to the manor, everything seems to have settled down temporarily. There are two new members in the family, ADEE and Gong Liancheng. Everyone was shocked to learn that the real feeding method of Yan demon was to feed the evil spirits and spirits and absorb the black spirit instead of eating raw meat and blood. "In this way, nightmare can be a powerful tool to expel ghosts. After all, there are countless evil spirits hidden in the human world. It''s not easy to eat them. Just catch them." In the evening, Feng Jinxuan has not left jiyunai and Gongsi Yu''s home. If you don''t know the Jade Emperor''s precious identity card, you can''t understand it for the moment. Holding aro in his arms, he sat in the living room and chatted with Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu. After his words, he fed aro a mouthful of apple, and then said: "I can''t imagine that the evil evil evil demons can only be fed to evil spirits. It''s no wonder that we don''t know. After all, nightmare demons are extremely rare and hard to see."Ji Younai ordered two superior bodies to the emperor Baimei, which were made according to the appearance of Shuyun and gongliancheng. He also added an order to the emperor''s forehead to temporarily make a pair of ordinary people''s leather bags for Adele to walk around. A thousand ingots of gold. So in the evening, the white eyebrow emperor ordered people to carry away the three dark ice coffins and went back to ghost city to prepare the body and leather bag. In the evening, we had a lively dinner together. Feng Jinxuan, with aro, accompanied Ji Yunai, Yan Mo and Gong Liancheng to the temporary residence permit registration office of Renjie branch to apply for temporary residence permit and identity card. Because it was inconvenient for Gong Si Yu to show his face, he did not go with him. However, candlelong, Taotie and Xiaozhen all went with Ji Younai. - the registration office of the people''s border Branch Bureau. In the evening, there are still full of demons disguised as ordinary people. They all want to apply for temporary residence permit and settle down here. Once again, jiyunai showed up in the registration hall with Yan tie demon, candle dragon, Tao and Xiao Zhen. Those monsters in long lines were scared away and fled. The registration office of the sub Bureau of the people''s Republic of China was replaced by a new registrant and a new director of the registry. On hearing that the Yin and Yang officials of the underworld are coming again, they are busy coming out to meet them. However, the level of the director of registry was not enough, and he did not recognize Feng Jinxuan. "Apply for the certificate, for the demon and the ghost." Ji You refers to ADEE and Gong Liancheng behind him. Suddenly, he sees the director of registration and the civil servants of the human boundary Branch Bureau in the whole registration hall. Each of them looks at the nightmare devil with fear, and looks at the three ancient fierce beasts who have come before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 "Lord Yin and Yang! You can''t always embarrass us with some species whose temporary residence is prohibited by the people''s boundary Bureau! Last time it was a fierce beast. The director came forward to do it. This time, this thing is full of evil spirit. You can see it is a magic thing! It''s just a bad one! This It''s impossible! " But Adele, whose brain degenerated due to wrong breeding, is standing behind Ji Yunai, playing with her terrible black claws. She is cute in ugliness and a little happy in horror. From time to time, she would look at Gong Liancheng and show her fierce toothed smile. However, when someone said that she was "bad", she was not happy. She suddenly opened her mouth and let out a furious roar, which made the director of registration tremble like chaff. "I''ll vouch for her." Feng Jinxuan, holding aro''s hand, stood on one side with a cold and cold look, refusing people thousands of miles away. "Are you?" "Surname Feng." In a concise and comprehensive way, Feng Jinxuan took out a symbol of his own identity, and threw it to the director of registration. The director of the registration office got the token, twisted his eyebrow and recognized the handwriting on the token, "three boundaries General Administration? Director? Director In an instant, the director was stunned and bowed in front of Feng Jinxuan, "the General Administration will drive you to visit us, and we will not be able to meet you far away." "Don''t talk nonsense. Get the certificate." "But Not in accordance with the regulations. " "No problem, as long as someone guarantees, you can handle the certificate. If anything happens, the Yin and Yang officials and I will be fully responsible." "All right, all right." Soon, ADEE and Gong Liancheng''s temporary residence card and ID card were completed. Ji Younai, satisfied, separated himself from Feng Jinxuan and aro at the crossroads outside the human boundary branch, and then returned to the manor with three fierce beasts, ADEE and gongliancheng. After the storm, everything is calm. It seems to herald the arrival of a better life. Is that really it? - at night, beyond the boundless national boundaries, on the high seas, in the dark and starry night sky, a giant aircraft is sailing at an altitude of 10000 meters. The plane is like a magnificent moving castle with all kinds of internal facilities. At the moment, in an airtight mysterious room in the plane. Five long tables were put together, and everywhere were filled with books and materials related to ancient Chinese characters. On the table, a broken jade map was protected by a glass cover. Four old people, like knowledgeable scholars, with shackles on their feet, are devoted to the study of ancient map characters on the broken jade wall. However, their bodies are bruised to varying degrees. It seems that they were forced to beat. Now. The locked door of the room opened quietly. A very tall man with a black iron mask, a suit, a broken left hand and a prosthetic leg. The man only showed the back of his shaved hair and the top of his head. His head was covered with strange black tattoo totem, which looked very evil. He entered like a ghost, and the cold sound of metal like cold Machinery suddenly sounded. "No deciphering the contents of the map." "There is There''s a cable An old scholar, trembling with fear, replied. Waiting for the man to open his mouth again to ask what the clues are, behind him, a secretary like man, with a dignified look, respectfully walked up to the man''s back and whispered, "Lord Donghuang, something''s wrong." "What''s the matter?" "the intelligence Minister of the General Administration of the three circles is equal to the party. All of them have been arrested. We have arranged for the eye liner of the general administration." "Well, say it." "We lost contact with Miss Quan Ji and the Huorong protection law. At present, we can''t locate its direction at all. Moreover, the secret base in the Northern District of the imperial capital has been destroyed and sent to check. It has been taken over by the people''s boundary Branch Bureau. At the processing site, the place where we finally contacted Miss Quan Ji is the secret base in the North District. She and the Huorong protection law would have taken the flight this morning The opportunity will join us, but now I''m afraid... " "Let the captain change direction, return home and let the group go for too long. It''s time to go back and meet them in person. The plan for the tomb of the emperor can no longer be delayed. This time I return to China, I am bound to get the tremendous spiritual power hidden in the tomb! " "The emperor, miss Quanji, or not?" "Find out, use all the forces hidden in the three circles and bureaus and all walks of life to find out the whereabouts of Quan Ji and Huo Rong. They will not die. I''m afraid that the loss of contact is something we can''t foresee, and we can''t get away from it for the time being." "Yes - late at night. In the brightly lit manor. Because of the reunion of Adele and Gong Liancheng, and joining. To welcome them, Ji Yunai held a small welcome party as soon as he got home. Because of the marriage, the festive decorative balloons and double happiness characters have not been removed, so the whole family looks jubilant.On the day before his marriage, Ji Younai failed to hold a party with everyone because he played a trick on Gong Siyu. On the day of his marriage, Ji Younai deliberately let the nightmare devil suck his soul away and destroyed the wonderful wedding night. Ji Younai, who promised gongsiyu a good compensation, is now hanging on gongsiyu''s body like a little female monkey with a goblet in her hand, holding his neck, and letting gongsiyu drag his waist. She was confused, half drunk, half awake, still conscious. "Tomorrow! Tomorrow I will take Adele to help justice, catch evil spirits, collect evil spirits, and find food for her! Who are you with me! We organize a group to catch ghosts. Where there are ghosts, go and catch them! Grab more and come back and feed Adele to nothing Ji Younai, half drunk, kept shouting all the way. Let Gong Siyu seize the wine cup in her hand, carry her away from the living room all the way, go upstairs and go back to the room, where she is still talking nonsense. If much of the master bedroom, all the bed products, are changed into a festive red. On the big bed with four pillars, the curtain of red yarn is light. Gongsiyu general Ji Yunai threw himself into bed, untied his tie, took off his coat, and lay down beside her. In her dark eyes, there was a small flame that was faintly exploding. It seemed that he wanted to tear Ji Yunai into his stomach in the next second, and there was no bone left to eat. He seemed very satisfied with the drunken appearance of Ji Yunai. Sure enough, as soon as he lay down, the enchanting and enchanting girl around him became extremely clingy. His mouth was full and full, and he murmured, and the ending tone was "Oh, my husband Mend your bridal chamber. I''ll unbutton you... " After he was half drunk, Ji Younai sat down on gongsiyu and began to work on the buttons of gongsiyu shirt in the corner. Lying still, Gong Siyu pillows his arm, smiles and admires Ji Younai, who is sitting on his body under the dim yellow light, with a half drunk and slightly drunk, which is very attractive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 Gong Siyu achieved his wish, and he was satisfied with the whole process. He took the initiative to make up for a wonderful wedding night. The two people enjoyed themselves as if they fell into a soft cloud. Just as Gong Siyu was about to hug Ji Yunai into sleep, suddenly, the glass window leading to the balcony of their master bedroom was smashed from the outside, and the door of the master bedroom was opened inexplicably The watchful Gong Si Yu suddenly wrapped Ji Yunai in a quilt and turned on the bedside lamp. Suddenly, several strings of red firecrackers were thrown in from the window, and six 3-meter-long strings of earth shaking firecrackers were thrown out of the door. Accompanied by a strong smell of gunpowder smoke diffused in the bedroom, outside and downstairs sounded a tease full of arrogant laughter. It''s the laughter of Ji rushen, the naughty one, and the one who joined the fun together When all the firecrackers in the room began to send out a series of deafening "crackles" through the night sky, as if the house was about to collapse. Ji Yunai was so excited that he bounced up from the bed and suddenly lost his sleep and his wine strength was over. "Mother! What the hell Ji Younai was stunned and blocked his ears. Gong Si Yu black face, low scolded a, "Ji Ruchen, you are dead." He quickly put on a nightgown, picked up Ji Yunai, who was naked and wrapped in a quilt, and jumped out of the balcony as if he were running for his life. Then he roared, "rebel in the middle of the night!" Gongsiyu even has shoes to wear in the future. After jumping down from the bedroom window with bare feet and carrying a quilt wrapped Ji, you can hear the piercing sound of firecrackers ringing through the sky in their bedroom downstairs. With Xiao Tan lying on the ground laughing like a Weasel, Ji Ruchen collapsed in the clouds shoulder, laughing wildly, others were staring at a place under gongsiyu who was not careful to expose, covering their eyes and not daring to look directly. "Young master, don''t fasten your nightgown. Pay attention to the influence." Bai feiran moved his eyes away and reminded him without expression. On hearing this, Gong Si Yu, who was carrying Ji you, looked down at his eyes and raised his eyebrows. It was the belt of his robe that was loose. Inside, he was naked. Some part is exposed to the air for the group of people not far away who tease him in the middle of the night. Gong Siyu snored coldly and put Ji Yunai on the ground. She wrapped herself up in a quilt. She stood on the grass barefoot, closed her nightgown, and tied her belt again. She looked at a group of theatre goers, and said, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen one of this size? " Ji Ruchen has already laughed over. Xiaozhen was held in the hand by the candle dragon, and she was laughing. Danggui''s face is red, holding the Luan bird in the sky, is looking elsewhere. Although Bai feiran and Bai Wuyou didn''t smile, they couldn''t seem to stop their expressions, and some of their faces twitched. Liu Yun looked at the sky with two eyes, and scolded Gong Si Yu with a sentence: "don''t want to face." Ji Younai wrapped in a quilt, no shoes, a jump to Ji Ruchen in front of, showing long white legs, hard kick him a foot, "most of the night do not let people sleep, what do you do?" "The bridal chamber Ji rushen''s charming eyes, such as silk, enchanting her soul, glanced at Ji You''s lazy and charming face. "Isn''t this a wedding custom?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, the new year, the second night. Ji You Nai and Gong Si Yu''s bridal chamber are disturbed by Ji rushen''s series of firecrackers. However, in the first half of the night, they were still very happy. - the next morning. Ji Younai and Gong Si Yu married on the third day. Gong Si Yu did not go to the company. Moreover, he plans not to go to the headquarters of Gongshi group for quite a long time. Because she decided to take Ji Yunai to the tomb of the Emperor himself. After Ji Yunai returned to his real body, Gong Siyu decided to take her around and have a look around. She also promised Gong Youen to go with him to the Western underworld and find the old nest of the East emperor Wuji. Therefore, Gong Siyu decided to temporarily hand over Gong''s group to Bai feiran and Beiming, and hired a team of professional managers from overseas to assist in managing all the global business operations of Gongshi group. Beiming, who was originally the owner of the ghost market, had to leave the ghost market to the white eyebrow emperor for the time being. He lived in gongsiyu''s house and went to work with Bai feiran in the daytime. Miyuen has returned to the imperial capital. He plans to transport his mother''s body sealed in a liquid nitrogen tank to jiyunai''s home. He will be resurrected by jiyunai''s ghost mirror. It is said that the Hades of the Western underworld have agreed to resurrect. After breakfast. Gong Si Yu, Ji You Nai, Bai Wuyou, Ji Ruchen and Liu Yun sit in Gongsi Yu''s study and discuss the plan of "going to the tomb of the emperor". However, just at the beginning of the topic, Xiao Tan rode on the black body and knocked on the door. He said that the big shopkeeper with white eyebrow brought the man under his hand to deliver the goods. Plan discussion ended. Gongsiyu and Jiyou are a group of people, left the study and went to the large reception hall on the first floor of the manor.However, when entering the side hall, Gong Mingyi, the grandfather of Gongsi Island wearing the glasses for seeing ghosts, had already appeared early and was chatting with the white eyebrow emperor. Grandma Shuyun is clever and virtuous floating on one side. Gong Liancheng and Adele arrived at jiyunai and gongsiyu, and then arrived. Today, the white eyebrow emperor wore a white brocade robe with golden lines. His face was red and he seemed to be in a good mood. His eight braided beard like an old urchin was carefully taken care of again. His gray hair was combed in a ball bun, which looked like a mysterious alchemy fairy. Behind them, six guys, two carrying a delicate ebony long wooden box, a total of three boxes, are quietly parking in the distance. Seeing Ji You Nai, the white eyebrow emperor patted Gong Mingyi on the shoulder, and immediately walked towards Ji Yunai. "Little girl, you can''t live up to your expectations. According to your requirements, two human bodies and a pair of top-notch human shaped leather bags are needed to inspect the goods? Are you satisfied? " looked as like as two peas, and the three boxes of long black ebony boxes opened. They opened the box lid one by one. They were all seen in two bodies, which were exactly the same as Shu Yun and Gong Lian Cheng. "According to your request, I asked ghost city to have the best craftsmanship. The two sculptors'' brothers carved their faces. The material is the best wood of Phoenix undead tree, which is fearless of fire and water. The wood of undead tree is priceless, absolutely rare!" "What about the leather bag? Is there any way in it? " Ji Younai looks at the leather bag tailored for Adele. The ivory white skin is lifelike. It is lighter and lighter than cicada wings, and it is not heavy at all. The engraving patterns of the five senses are carefully made according to the previous portraits of Qingdai. They are perfect. "The material of this leather bag is a new foreign technology called micro nano. Once it is put on, it will adjust itself to the most comfortable and beautiful shape. It is completely integrated into the skin surface, and it does not need to be taken off. It will not cause any damage when it goes up into the underground sea." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 The white eyebrow emperor introduced the two bodies and a pair of leather bags that he had brought to Ji Younai. As the words fell, he took out a square pocket colored glaze porcelain box from his arms and threw it to Gong Mingyi. "Shiquan Dabu pill for my younger brother can prolong your life and strengthen your health. If you go down to such a small one, you can live ten years less and maintain it well. Even if you are over 100 years old, it''s not a problem for us to make it in our No.44 grocery store. Most customers don''t need it. After all, it''s highly intelligent. But there are ordinary old people in the antique and collection circles who want to buy it I don''t sell one. I keep it for my own collection. " No. 44 grocery store. It''s only on sale. Ji you is aware that the white eyebrow emperor''s hand must be a good thing with price but no market, which is extremely difficult to find. Then let palace Liancheng and Shuyun first into the body for them tailor-made among the body. The white eyebrow emperor was very careful. Gongliancheng and Shuyun have already dressed them in modern beautiful clothes on their customized bodies. Shuyun''s is Yunjin Qipao, while gongliancheng''s is white Zhongshan suit. When Shu Yun and Gong Liancheng were attached to their bodies and stepped out of the long wooden boxes and stood on the ground, the white eyebrow emperor was proud of himself. Even Gong Siyu had to nod his head and admit that it was really lifelike and completely like a real person. Mrs. Shu Yun, dressed in Yunjin cheongsam, still has a young and soft appearance. She is full of scholarly spirit and has a standard classical beauty face. After being attached to her body, she cleverly returns to Gong Mingyi and takes his arm with a light smile. "Thank you. I have a heart." "Don''t thank me, Grandpa Xie. He asked the white eyebrow shopkeeper to make your body. Gong Liancheng and ADEE ordered you to order it later." When Gong Liancheng stood on the ground, he was still a bit unaccustomed. He walked unsteadily. On the southeast corner of the side hall, there was a huge European glass mirror. Two valuable oil paintings were hung on both sides. The hair style of the Qing Dynasty, which was shaved and braided, has become a clean and neat gentleman style hair style. Gong Liancheng in white Zhongshan suit is worthy of being the ancestor of the palace family ¡£ That tall and upright posture, heroic and extraordinary, imposing. Gong Liancheng, who was born as a military general, is almost the same height as gongsiyu. His sword eyebrows and stars are sharp and cold, just like an eagle. However, his eyebrows are a bit of the conventional, rigid and serious of the ancients. He is introverted and mature. He has accumulated a hundred years of vicissitudes in his eyes. Only when he looks at Adele, can his eyes shine brilliantly. He looked in the mirror, closed the lower hem of the Zhongshan suit, chuckled and turned to look at Adele, who was still in the shape of a monster. "Is that ok? Adele. " In addition to Gong Liancheng, Adele is only one. At the moment, because Gong Mingyi, who had been sealed by someone else, was also present and had a lot of resentment, but it was the relationship between her family, her ancestors and her descendants that made ADEE dare to stay behind Ji Yunai. It was indeed Adele who had killed so many people, and she had to make atonement. Hearing Gong Liancheng call himself, she has degenerated into a monster form because she didn''t eat ghosts correctly, turned into evil spirits and ate raw meat indiscriminately. Her brain is also rapidly degenerating. She nods quickly and pats her ugly black claws. She can only say simple words: "good Good. " "Come on, ADEE, try your leather bag. As long as you put it on, you can change your head and face when you are not angry enough to recover your original appearance and intelligence. No one will say you are ugly." Ji Younai picked up the leather bag for Adele from the wooden box. With the help of Ji Yunai and Gong Liancheng, she puts the leather bag on her body. as like as two peas, the skin is automatically adjusted to fit the surface of the nightmare''s skin. It''s like sticking a human skin on the nightmare''s body, so that she can regain the appearance of a human being. One second is still a "ugly thing", the next second in a leather bag, turned into a mental retardation, can beauty match the crown of beauty beauty. She had no clothes to wear, but the white eyebrow emperor was very humane and covered the key parts with cloth strips. Except Ji You Nai and Gong Si Yu, who has nothing to do with his own affairs, everyone is shocked. "Tut Tut, fake it, child, did you ask the old man with white eyebrow to make her skin beautiful in order to make her not ugly?" Ji rushen went around Adele and pinched her face. "There''s still temperature." "No Touch... " Adele''s innocent eyes, slightly dull, still speak slowly, she wants to hit Ji Ruchen''s hand, but Ji rushen smiles away. "Stupid, stupid, you can''t hit me." Ji rushen was furious, and the demon laughed. Just the next second, Ji Yunai pinched her ear and warned, "you can only bully her now. I tell you, the nightmare devil can be so powerful that it can tear up the heaven realm master and kill the kind. When she recovers, you will cry!" "Hiss You dead child, be gentle! The beauty of Adele''s face is beautiful, but it''s too beautiful, but it''s vulgar. Anyway, I''m the most beautiful one in my family. " Ji rushen is so outspoken that he is taken by Ji and pulled to one side.Seeing ADEE naked, Gong Liancheng quickly took off his white Zhongshan suit and put it on ADEE. The valiant and heroic in bearing the forbidden zone as like as two peas, and Ji, are the ones who are calculating. The difference between the deep wisdom of the city and the home of the enemy is that at the moment, Adai, apart from the beautiful face of the beautiful model, her manners, manner and temperament are quite different from before. It seems to be due to brain degeneration. She looks like a moron with little intelligence at all. She is so stupid that her words are still incoherent. She is always shouting "Liancheng Liancheng". Besides Ji Yunai and Gong Liancheng, no one knows or wants to know each other. At the moment, Dai, who was wearing a leather bag, was leaning her head against Gong Liancheng''s shoulder without saying a word. Her eyes were dull and listless. Her teeth were biting her lips, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. In addition to the Zhongshan suit on her body, she had nothing on her body. The jade pendant given to her by the Emperor Ming was hanging around her neck, which was glowing with dark red and eerie light. "Thank you." In the end, Gong Liancheng took a deep look at Ji Yunai with gratitude, from the bottom of his heart and heartfelt thanks, "without your help, I don''t think Adele and I will never see each other." "No need to thank you. You can remember that Feng Jinxuan and I are the guarantors of you and ADEE. You two must abide by the iron law of the human world and the underworld, and do not commit any crimes. Otherwise, we will be fully responsible. In the future, we will be one family. You don''t have to be too restrained. At least you are the ancestors of the palace family." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 Gong Liancheng and Adele are also the ancestors of the palace family. In fact, in contrast, the emperor who was revived in gongsiyu''s body and relying on Ji Younai''s identity, a little bit awakened, have a longer age, but few people know. Besides, in gongsiyu and jiyunai''s family, apart from Danggui, Bai feiran, Gong Mingyi, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun, they are quite old, not to mention the five exotic animals. The whole family is a strange master. However, because Gong Liancheng was subordinate to jiyounai Yin and Yang Department in the future, even if he was the ancestor of the palace family, he was also reduced to jiyunai''s subordinates. However, when Gong Liancheng was not dead, in order to save Qingdai, he practiced martial arts and spiritual power. After being locked up in the infernal hell, he devoted himself to practice. Now his spiritual power has increased dramatically, which is already the peak of the Yellow realm, which is not bad. Grandma Shuyun, ADEE and Gong Liancheng all have their own bodies. After the inspection, Ji Younai lost a prepared bank card and gave it to the white browed shopkeeper. "Here, old man, the password is on the back of the card. There are two bodies and a leather bag. Gold has fallen in the human world recently. I''d like to give you money, a total of 190 million. Haven''t you fallen in love with the human world recently? You don''t have to go to the people''s Bureau to change money. You can just spend the card. " The price of three things, nearly 200 million yuan, is still 20% off. It was not the white eyebrow emperor who was a black hearted merchant. It''s the thing he found. It''s really worth the price, or it''s a discount. After all, there is no doubt that the cost of finding an old man''s tomb is more than 300 million years, even if he can''t find the old man''s body, there is no doubt that he can''t find the old man''s body for more than 300 million years There is no way to seek, and only the white eyebrow emperor can find it. The white eyebrow emperor accepted the bank card and said with a smile, "brother Gong promised me to take me to that The hair country is still from France. He participated in some auction and said that he would take me to see the treasures of the human world, and what kind of oil paintings Please take me on his private plane and leave today "Grandfather is going abroad?" Ji Younai is surprised. He looks at Gong Siyu and looks at Gong Mingyi. "Well, to avoid the limelight, you all know who is in the palace because of the smoky atmosphere. If so many people have died, you can clean up the mess by yourself. I will take Xiaoyun and old brother Baimei to travel abroad to relax." Gong Mingyi is not angry and arrogant. He loves Ji Yunai and dotes on his grandson. But he doesn''t understand why they saved the monster of the palace family for a hundred years. However, he is more surprised that he can make the palace family the ancestor of today. Now he stands in front of himself like a living man. "By the way, Siyu, I''ve sorted out all the information about the evidence of your grandmother''s accident and escape. I''ve sent someone to the police to see the general office. You can handle the rest by yourself." Adele recognized Gong Mingyi, although he was old decades later. Miyagi seems to have done so many things in the palace, but she didn''t dare to see that she had done so many wrong things. "Adele''s fault, I will accompany her and return it to the palace family." Gong Liancheng won''t defend ADEE, let alone cover her up. She knows that she killed a lot of people in his absence, so he has to accompany her to make atonement. Although Ji Yunai has asked ADEE to spit out all the souls she has swallowed up in recent years and hand it over to the underworld, it seems that the six people who died in vain in the palace family seem to be unkind and indifferent. It''s really inhumane. Gong Si Yu means that if she dies, she can''t save her life. But from the beginning to the end, she has been hesitating. At this moment, he looked directly at Gong Mingyi and asked, "grandfather, ADEE is guilty, but if you say a word, the dead can live and the living can die. What do you think? Are we going to live up to my six rights? " "In a dilemma? If it''s too much trouble, it''s their destiny. " "In the spirit of humanitarianism, you should try even if you are in trouble, but the chance of success may be small." "You can make your own decision. When your grandfather is old, you want to think about Qingfu. In the rest of the days, you will take Shu Yun to go abroad and accompany her to see the world. It''s just my grandfather''s hope that Shen Manqing''s business will not be too big. The law will punish her, but the reputation of the palace family is outside, so we should try our best to deal with it in a low-key way." "Yes, grandfather." At noon, after the servants sent by Gong Mingyi and Shu Yun at the palace family finished packing, they took the white eyebrow emperor and flew to the imperial capital airport by helicopter and left to travel around the world every year and a half. It is estimated that they will not be able to return. Shen Manqing and the Gong family are left with two mess, which are thrown to Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu to clean up. - after Gong Mingyi left with Shu Yun, the manor was as lively as usual.Ji Ruchen, Liuyun, Danggui, Xiaozhen and candlelong welcome Gong Liancheng and ADEE to settle in. They not only decorate their bedrooms in person, but also use their own money to give gongliancheng and ADEE a lot of clothes and home furnishings free of charge. Liancheng and Adele and their rooms are in the east wing area of the three floors of the manor. They are very spacious. They are called bedrooms. However, there is an independent bathroom and shower inside the bedroom. There is also a small open-air bath pool on the third floor. There are all kinds of appliances and furniture. The window is the back garden. You can have a good view of the mountains and lakes. In the afternoon, Gong Siyu took Bai Wuyou out to the general office of the police station in the imperial capital. Shen Manqing''s accident and escape case was officially set up. At present, the old lady is still in the hospital, but the police have been monitoring it for 24 hours. Gongsiyu is going to learn about the situation. Ji Younai stayed with Ji Ruchen, Liuyun and Xiaozhen in gongliancheng''s and Adele''s rooms, helping to see if there was anything to add, and teaching Gong Liancheng how to use contemporary furniture, appliances, mobile phones and computers. "I can''t always ask you to spend money, send things here and there, and also have to find a job to support Adele. She is so stupid that she can''t do without me. Do you have a good introduction?" Gong Liancheng holds the mobile phone that Ji Yunai has provided him with. He has learned the basic operation. He is mature and steady, and thinks deeply. "Little brother, aren''t you a member of the Yin and Yang Department? There''s nothing you can do with this job. You can get money quickly. If you want to do a high-risk task, you can pay millions or tens of millions at a time. We all work as thugs for children for the time being. We can follow this guy and have no worries about food and clothing. " Because ADEE and Ji Yunai are close in height and have no time to purchase a large number of them, Ji Younai chooses some beautiful clothes from her cloakroom and carries them into Gong Liancheng''s and Adele''s rooms. As soon as she enters the door, she hears Ji Ruchen saying, "follow her, don''t worry about food and clothing.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 A private joint venture hospital, VIP floor. In the quiet corridor, the black bodyguards of the Gong family and Shen family are full of them. They are closely guarded in the whole floor, and each entrance and exit is closely monitored by a specially assigned person. A straight silver gray suit, with a long body and a gloomy atmosphere, Gong Siyu came out of the elevator with a smile behind him, and he was gentle and carefree. Gong Siyu wears a wedding ring on his left ring finger, and Bai Wuyou holds two file bags in his hand. The cold sound of his shoes on the ground reverberates in the silent hospital corridor, which makes people feel cold at the bottom of his heart. At the door of 8966 ward, there were five detectives sent by the general office of the police station, but they were stopped by the bodyguards of the Shen family and were not allowed to enter. "The old lady is weak and is resting. It is not convenient for her to be consulted now." "Inconvenient or deliberately avoided." At this time, Gong Si Yu walked to the door of the ward with a cold smile. His eyes were full of coldness and coldness. "If you stop like this, the police can detain you for obstructing official business. Don''t you leave?" "But Gong Shao..." The Shen family''s bodyguard recognized Gong Si Yu at a glance. He hesitated and seemed extremely difficult. "I don''t listen to nonsense." Gong Si Yu interrupts in a gloomy way. On the other hand, the five policemen who were obstructed from the investigation, the leading male detective, was surprised that someone had helped them. They immediately showed a look of gratitude and solemnly extended their hands and shook hands with Gong Si Yu. "Hello, Mr. Gong. I''m the captain of the criminal crime Division 2 of the general office of the capital police station. My surname is Fang. The former commander-in-chief of the military region, Gong Lao, has voluntarily reported the case. I have taken over the case of Shen Manqing''s accident and escape casualties. We are here to make routine inquiries. Therefore, the case occurred at the beginning of last year, so there is insufficient evidence and needs to be investigated. Therefore, the old lady will not be interviewed Take compulsory measures. " "Come in with me." Gong Si Yu nodded his head. Immediately, Bai Wuyou opened the door of the ward for him, and their party directly entered the interior of the ward. The ward is very spacious. It''s two rooms and one hall. On the wedding day, Quan Ji went into Shen Manqing''s body and left again. Gong Siyu never saw her grandmother again. If his grandfather didn''t do what he said, he would have killed his parents after returning from the tomb of the emperor. In the past, he was arrogant, arrogant and aloof, and now he is lying on the hospital bed. He seems to be ten years old again. He looks like a mean old woman. In addition to the hanging needle on the back of her hand, the humidifier at the head of the bed is running. Her eyes are closed and her eyes are turning slightly. Shen Manqing seems to be just asleep, but it is not a big problem. On the other side of the hospital bed, nearly 80 years old, Shen Yingquan, Shen Manqing''s eldest brother and the head of the Shen family, is sitting on the sofa by the window with a golden dragon head in his hand. Shen Yingquan and Gong Mingyi are of the same age. It''s just that Gong Mingyi is frank, brave and aboveboard. Shen Yingquan is different. He is shrewd and cunning, and his city is very deep. Shen Yingquan was a layman in Shaolin in his early years, so he had the habit of shaving his hair. Under his bald head, he was wearing a pair of black frame color changing glasses on his high nose. His sharp eyes, through the gray and black lenses, looked at gongsiyu like an old fox. Smile instead of anger makes your back cold. "Your grandmother is resting." "The eyeball slightly turns, the eyelid blinks, she is pretending to sleep." Gong Si Yu''s face was expressionless, exposing and sneering. "And my brother-in-law? Didn''t come again? " Shen Yingquan looked out of the door of his eyes, smiling more and more deeply, but his eyes were cold and dazzling, and a trace of haze flashed through his eyes. Gong Siyu didn''t speak. He just reached out to Bai Wuyou. He took a lawyer''s letter sealed in a file bag and handed it to Shen Yingquan. "This is the divorce agreement that my grandfather asked me to transfer to my grandmother. He has signed it. The property is divided according to the marriage law, and the shares held by grandma in the Gongshi group are maintained." Then, Gong Siyu took a sealed file bag from Bai Wuyou and handed it to the police in front of Shen Yingquan. "This is all the evidence of grandma''s accident and escape last year, including a recording of her admitting to the collision. There is also a detailed investigation of her uncle covering up grandma and helping to destroy the evidence, as well as the evidence records." After a pause, Gong Si Yu stood down from the ground and gazed at Shen Yingquan''s gradually ugly face. "I''m here to transfer the divorce agreement for my grandfather." After saying that, Gong Si Yu is not ready to stay more, so he plans to leave the ward. Suddenly, the dog''s eyes started to tremble on the bed! You sell me for a woman! I''m your grandmother! Divorce? What kind of marriage? I won''t sign this divorce agreement! What does Gong Mingyi want to do? Have you abandoned your old and frail wife and his adopted daughter to travel around the world? Don''t think I don''t know where he went! I know his whereabouts like the palm of my hand! "Shen Manqing is crazy. He throws and smashes Gongsi Yu hysterically. Soon, nurses and doctors rushed in and gave her a tranquilizer. Before Shen Manqing went to sleep, she was so angry and wronged that she looked at her elder brother Shen Yingquan with tears and said, "brother, the palace family has been deceiving people too much I have paid so much for the palace family. In the end, I ended up in a divorce and was reported as a murderer by my husband and grandson You''re going to make the decision for me It''s up to you... " Gong Siyu left the ward coldly and shook hands with police officer Fang outside the ward. "I hope you will investigate this matter impartially and strictly. After all, the daughter of the victim is my wife, and you should also understand that big families like Shen family and Gong family, for their own interests, will certainly ignore all consequences and hinder your investigation." Gong Si Yu''s expression is cold, alert way. "Since it was the old chief who reported the case in person, the higher authorities attached great importance to this case. We will definitely investigate it thoroughly. Mr. Gong can rest assured." After leaving the hospital, Gong Si Yu and Bai Wuyou prepare to return home. On the way, Bai Wuyou looks at gongsiyu with worry. "Master, just now I saw that Shen Yingquan was angry and worried that he had a bad heart, and that Shen Manqing was very angry and angry. He was afraid that the fish would die and the dog would jump over the wall. Do you have any countermeasures?" "They have no time to deal with me. However, once I return to my grave and return to my real life, I will not be involved in these family struggles. I will also step down as the successor of the palace family and the chairman of the Gongshi group. After all, from the beginning, I am just another person who has survived for a long time and is waiting for recovery It''s time to find an opportunity to retire and live a life of seclusion with my family. " This is what Gong Siyu finally yearns for. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 "Master, if you didn''t have your soul attached, your body would have been a dead baby as early as you were born. It can be said that only with you can you have gongsiyu. In this era, in fact, you are gongsiyu, and gongsiyu is you. Why should you be so clear about it? Moreover, in order to facilitate identification, I changed the appearance of the eldest son of the Gong family who was just born into your appearance ¡­¡­ Even if you return to your real life and continue to be a member of the palace, it is not impossible. " "If we discuss this matter again, the palace family is now in a series of disasters because of me and Jier. I will certainly help them eliminate all the hidden dangers, so as to ensure that their position in China and the group stock market will not be affected by fluctuations." In the afternoon, Gong Si Yu and Bai Wuyou returned to the manor. After their marriage, jiyunai and gongsiyu went through a ceremony, with a pair of wedding rings on their fingers. Everything else was as usual. The family was as lively as ever. Ji Younai was as charming as ever. He indulged and indulged him as always. Just like an old husband and wife, God knows how much gongsiyu yearns for a peaceful and warm and happy life. After all, the road has been full of ups and downs, and a comfortable life is too luxurious. At 3 p.m., Gong Siyu asked Shen tingjun to come home to discuss matters. During the waiting period, he stayed in the toy room built for Xiao Zhen, playing with the flute spirit, which is the flute boy turned into, to play with the building blocks. Although one of them is a flute spirit, the other is an ancient fierce beast. Can be transformed into a child''s appearance, are carved in Pink Jade carving, lovely to the extreme. "Why am I here to play with you Gong Si Yu has a black face. He wants to accompany Ji You Nai. The flute boy with cute eyes in light purple, with a stuffed bun face and a soft voice, said softly, "because the master wants you to play with ADI and Zhuo." Compared with the flute boy''s cleverness, Xiaozhen is more naughty and naughty. While dismantling the toys, she looks at gongsiyu with a tiger''s head and asks, "boss, if you have a baby with Yinyang University, how many are you going to have? Can you have a lot of them and give me one to play with? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu is speechless. However, he is like a mirror in his mind, and seems to have planned for a long time. It''s time to have a baby and get married. Just as Gong Siyu is calculating and lost in his mind, Ji Yunai knocks on the door and enters the toy room. He squatted down beside Gong Si Yu and hugged his neck from behind and kissed him on the cheek. "I went back to the underworld and submitted an application to see if the six deceased female dependents in the palace could be revived. I just don''t hope too much. If the number is too large, I''m afraid it will be rejected." "You don''t have to worry so much." "I have an account for my grandfather. I know that he has some words about my leaving ADEE. If it doesn''t work, I''ll try to deal with it." "Go early, return early." - the underworld. If you submit the application for resurrection, you must find Jiang Ziwen. Before he came to the underworld, Ji Younai had asked fan Wujiu with his mobile phone. Fan Wujiu''s reply is: Lord Jiang returned to the underworld in secret last night, and had already known about her marriage to gongsiyu, but he did not blame him for his bad work with lingshiyin. The ten peaks symbolize the ten yamas. On the highest mountain top, the first Yama hall. The sky of the underworld is always the afterglow of the setting sun like the bloody setting sun. Flying to the top of the mountain, on the top of a hundred steps, the immortal Hall of King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty is closed, and dozens of ghost generals are guarding outside the hall. "Yin and Yang adults arrive --" With the huge vermilion door slowly opened, Ji Yunai stepped into the hall in a complicated mood. She was always in a state of anxiety and restlessness. It is not only because of her concealment that she temporarily got rid of the suspicion that Gongsi island is the emperor. Moreover, she did not care about his feelings. But now, she plans to apply for resurrection for the palace family because of the palace family. However, Ji Younai did not give much hope, and he also felt that some of his efforts to seek resurrection were unreasonable or even excessive. Why does she ask for it? On what basis did king Jiang promise? If she was the king of hell, she would not agree. Inside the hall, full of high-level officials of the underworld security administration. Jiang Ziwen was cold and cold, and his deep and cold voice echoed in the hall -- "all the Wuji lackeys of the Eastern Emperor that were investigated by the General Administration of the three realms have been captured. The hell of the underworld has been in turmoil for several times, which is bound to be due to the involvement of spies If you doubt it, you should detain it immediately. You''d better kill it by mistake than let it go! " Jiang Ziwen''s sentence "I''d rather kill by mistake than let it go." suddenly, Ji Yunai''s arm was covered with goose bumps. She remembered that fan Wujiu had warned her that Jiang Ziwen was not as approachable as she thought, he was a cold-blooded and merciless tyrant."Obey the order of King Guang of Qin Dynasty!" After the officials of the underworld branch withdrew from the hall one after another, Ji Younai knelt down in the center of the hall respectfully, "kowtow to King Jiang!" On the throne, Jiang Ziwen''s black and gold emperor''s robe was added to his body. His cold, lonely and cold eyes glared at Ji Younai, who could not stand on his knees. His stunning face was as cold as ice, merciless and cold as if he could make heaven and earth pale. There was no wave in his eyes. His eyes were as deep as hell. His anger was so strong that no one dared to look directly at him. "Happy wedding, weird." Ji you was afraid to breathe. When he was cold, he heard Jiang Ziwen''s cold voice echoing in the hall. What he said was Wish her a happy wedding? He thought Jiang Ziwen would be furious, but Ji You knelt down and didn''t dare to get up. Instead, he took a look at Jiang Ziwen. Seeing that he was expressionless, cold and heartless, he had deep emotions. He couldn''t see through it. He felt flustered at the bottom of his heart. However, he took a deep breath and thought that since he was blessed, he would accept it in a fair and aboveboard way. Therefore, Ji Younai exaggerated a kneeling ceremony to Jiang Ziwen, "thank you for your blessing." "If you want any wedding gift, I will go to the treasure house of the underworld and pick one later." The extremely low voice of magnetic voice sounded again, and the words fell for a moment. In three or two steps, Jiang Ziwen had moved from the throne to Ji Yunai, bent down and helped her kneeling on the ground. "Courtesy A gift? " Ji Younai twisted her eyebrows, puzzled, not only not angry, but also gave her a gift? "A little heart." Looking down on Ji You Nai, Jiang Ziwen''s eyes are cold, hidden cold. "Don''t you blame me? I''ve been hiding from you for so long. I''ve never worried about your feelings. I have to be with Gong Siyu when I die. I''ve failed to live up to your pains and friendship for me. " Ji Yunai doesn''t know why. She thinks Jiang Ziwen looks too calm. Calm It scares her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were dim and cold. He seemed to have hidden his former unbridled love and connivance to Ji you. He looked down at the girl who was close at hand. He looked at her face and listened to her words. At first, he silently gazed at Ji Yunai''s perfect small face. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and tried to caress her white cheek, but he finally froze and took back his hand ¡£ "Blame you, can you not be with him?" All of a sudden, Jiang Ziwen stares at Ji Younai''s slight upward movement, embellishing the beautiful eyes of the mole of tears. "It must be impossible." Ji Younai answered as expected. "Then why blame you? It''s better to blame myself than to blame you for the collapse of your relationship. In your heart, I can''t resist that man." Cold self mockery, Jiang Ziwen''s eyes are full of irony. "You will meet a better woman than me. Believe me, you deserve the best." When all the dust settled down, Ji Younai couldn''t think of anything better to comfort Jiang Ziwen. She seemed to suddenly understand why Jiang Ziwen was so calm. Is there no greater sorrow than death? Maybe he was really disappointed with himself. Or did he just suppress his anger and not have the heart to hurt her? Ji you can''t see through Jiang Ziwen, let alone guess what he is thinking at the moment. When he heard what she said, Jiang Ziwen just sneered coldly, and the expression was as if she was farting. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to pick a gift." Holding Ji You Nai''s shoulder, Jiang Ziwen shifted the topic. "Farewell, the present is not enough. I''ve got it. I''m here today, but I''ve got something important to ask for." Ji Younai shrugged her shoulders. Somehow, she felt that Jiang Ziwen''s arm on her shoulder was so heavy that she could not get rid of it if she wanted to. As a result, Jiang Ziwen seemed to have seen through her thoughts for a long time, and the sarcasm deepened a bit. He sneered and coldly said, "the crafty son came to me personally, and he had such a good attitude. He knelt down for me and treated each other gently. There were three kinds of things: saving people, being beaten up and making trouble." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Younai is speechless, has he? Every time she was in trouble, beaten and in need of help, she would Instead, Jiang Ziwen patted her on the shoulder, let her go, and went to the steps under the throne. He sat on the floor lazily and coldly, listening attentively, "say it, what''s the matter." Ji Younai explained to Jiang Ziwen all the causes and results of the six women''s wives who died because of Quan Ji and Yan mo. after making sure that there was no omission, he took out a folded application form from his pocket -- "the original life span of these six women was not so short in the life and death book, so I want to apply to see if they can be revived These six people, as if nothing had happened? " Ji Younai stood upright in front of Jiang Ziwen and did not dare to say anything rashly, because she felt that the proposal was too much. She thought about it from the standpoint of Jiang Ziwen. It was really difficult for her to think about it from the standpoint of Jiang Ziwen. She guessed that Jiang Ziwen might say to her, "what do you think I am? Control life and death, so who do you want to resurrect, I will let you resurrect who? However, she seems to think more, Jiang Ziwen did not say so. He leaned on the stairs, playing with the jade Jue hanging on the brocade robe around his waist, and said in a leisurely and leisurely manner: "it''s better to ask for the Ming emperor with the token that the Emperor Ming gave you. Isn''t it more convenient? During my absence, you took away the evil spirits of the endless hell, and let the Hades absolve a demon who did all kinds of evil. Don''t you have one chance left? " Ji you is frightened, and her beautiful eyes squint. I didn''t expect that as soon as king Jiang came back, he knew everything. He couldn''t hide it from him. "The Emperor Ming promised me three wishes. Now I have used them twice, but I have to save six people for the last time. I''m afraid the emperor will not agree with me..." Ji Younai''s reply was fluent, and there was no problem in his speech. However, when he heard his speech, Jiang Ziwen did not know what he meant. He was sarcastic and questioned, interrupted coldly and asked coldly. "Are you afraid that the emperor will not agree, or do you want to save the last chance to deal with me?" "Do you think so of me?" Enchanting delicate like a goblin like face suddenly cold as frost, Ji you is squinting beautiful eyes, do not answer questions. "Ji''er is not always afraid that I will separate you and Gong Si Yu, so he has been trying to fight against me secretly? Or am I wrong? " Jiang Ziwen chuckles and stares coldly at Ji Younai''s beautiful face, which looks like an angry little animal. "Am I afraid? I was scared. You think I don''t know what you''ve done behind my back? Do you think that the General Administration of public security of the three realms has sent people to our house to capture Gongsi island. The people in the people''s world, the divine world and the general administration are all here, but no one is going to the underworld. You are evading, but you know it clearly, but you evade it. Dare you say you didn''t obstruct it? The day before I got married, didn''t you send fan Wujiu and lingshiyin to come to me and tell me that his grandmother killed my parents? At the beginning, the marriage relationship between Gong Si Yu and Jiang Li was originally decided by heaven. Didn''t you try to separate us and show it to me? You want me to give up, but I can''t bear to tear us apart, because you know my character, you are afraid I hate you¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziwen did not speak, the expression is wonderful, although cold, but with a strong self mockery and cold. "If I had wanted to deal with you with the wishes of the Emperor Ming, I would have told him that you would not break up Gongsi Yu and me! Don''t destroy our relationship! But I''ve never done that! I didn''t think so! who are you? Elder brother Ji is closer to me than my father and mother! In my life, the most sorry thing I do to you is that I fell in love with others and did not love you. In addition, I have a clear conscience towards you Ji Younai''s words fell for a moment. Jiang Ziwen, who did not look at her, was deeply moved and disappointed. However, when he looked at Ji Yunai again, all his emotions were still cold and his pupils were not warm. "You just want me to agree to resurrect the six people for you. Do you always think that I am particularly good at speaking? To you, any request, I will meet you unconditionally, so you have no worries at all? Don''t ask for the emperor of the underworld, because he is afraid that he will refuse. If you think that I love you too much, I will be soft hearted and indulge you, right? " Ji Younai took a deep breath. She suddenly felt tired of talking to this guy. "No, I put myself in your position and considered this matter, and I found it very unreasonable. You would be very embarrassed. Moreover, the iron law of the underworld has not applied for resurrection. It is said that if you die, you will die. Unless under special circumstances, you can''t be resurrected. So I just want to try. After all, six lives died in vain, and because of the nightmare devil I adopted..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 Jiang Ziwen leaned on the lower steps of the high court throne in the first Hall of Qin Guang, lazily and coldly. He didn''t want to sit on the throne and talk to her from the perspective of standing high above and looking down on Ji Younai. Instead, he had an equal communication like this at the moment. He gazed at Ji Younai standing in front of him and listened to her words. In the depth of his cold eyes, anger and irony emerged. "Gee, you said that you put yourself in my shoes and knew that it would be difficult for me to do it. In that case, why do you have to ask me too much? The whole underworld! Besides you, who dares to ask the king of Qin Guang to revive six ordinary people? In addition to you, there will be no other people, you said you are not unscrupulous, relying on pet and arrogant, what is it? You want to talk to me? Talk about the past? Or do I feel that at the end of the day, I must still be soft hearted? " Jiang Ziwen was lukewarm. The Ming Dynasty''s insinuation almost made Ji Yunai squeeze his application form into a ball, smashed it into Jiang Ziwen''s face, and then turned around and left. But she held back. The top of the hall is full of beauty. I thought that the ancestor now made it clear that she was married to Gong Si Yu, but not with him, so she became "lemonade". If she was sour, she had to let him. "I set a precedent before. Did you forget when Liuyun died? Didn''t you save him, too? " If there had not been such a thing before, Ji Younai would not have come to Jiang Ziwen to revive ordinary people. "Yue Liuyun? Oh, who is Yue Liuyun? Don''t you have any points in mind? He was originally a man after the reincarnation of the undead. It was not me who saved Yue Liuyun, but the inner elixir pearl that originally belonged to the undead. What kind of precedent is this? " Jiang Ziwen played with the black tassels on the black gold emperor''s robe around his waist, like the muffled sound of a subwoofer, echoed in the hall, and the words were put into the heartstrings, shaking his heart. "What''s more, there was another time, when I just became a yin and Yang official, you asked me to dress up as a man and sneak into the special demon camp to look for the ghost beast that escaped. The ordinary soldier killed by the beast had a strange head. People have been dead for half a month, but have not been resurrected?" Without these two precedents, Ji won''t try On hearing this, Jiang Ziwen was silent at first, then he looked up and down at Ji Younai, and answered the wrong question, "isn''t it tiring to stand there?" "Not tired." "My neck is tired." "I''ll be on my knees, OK?" It''s up to you anyway. After saying this, Ji Yunai kneels down in front of Jiang Ziwen, like a "pupil" listening to his brother''s preaching, and then continues to say. "The ordinary man killed by the mythical beast was finally resurrected in a little half a month after his death, and even modified the life span in the life and death book. Is this a precedent?" Jiang Ziwen got up, arrogant and awe inspiring, bifurcated his legs, boldly and majestically sat on the steps, frowning at Ji You Nai, "then I ask you!" "Say it." "The evil beast is the beast of the underworld. It runs away without permission and makes trouble. The underworld should be responsible for the aftermath. What is your nightmare devil? Is it from the underworld? Born in the underworld, belong to the underworld? Why am I in the underworld to resurrect six people who died of it for no reason ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ok There seems to be a point. "What''s more! The six ordinary people who died were killed at your wedding. How many people saw it? The guests attending the wedding, hotel staff, police, hotel residents, entertainment media reporters Can you make sure that you can sort out a complete list and not leave out anyone''s list, and then order the people of the underworld department, after resurrecting six of them, can you completely eliminate all their memories without missing one? Good! Even if you can! Well, all the Westerners present are under the jurisdiction of the Western underworld. I have no right to interfere with them. Therefore, if you want to find them and erase their memory, you must obtain the consent of the Western underworld. How much trouble do you want to revive these six people? I''m afraid you have never thought about it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems more reasonable. "You can''t trouble the whole underworld for your own sake, resurrect these six people for you, and then get busy?" That''s right. She doesn''t want to come today, you know. Ji Younai thought in his heart that his unreasonable demands were indeed too much. Immediately, she tore up the application form in her hand and threw it away. Then she stood up and said respectfully, "Lord Jiang is right. It''s my fault. Let it go. I''ll take it as if I haven''t been here. I won''t mention it again. Goodbye!" With that, she turned to leave the hall and return to the human world. However, when he was about to walk out of the hall, Jiang Ziwen called out again -- "divorce Gong Si Yu, I will help you revive those six people." The next second, Ji Younai''s shrill voice echoed in the hall, "am I crazy! Why don''t you tell me to divorce gongsiyu and give your Yama to me? " "OK, I''ll give you a seat. You''ll get a divorce."Deep magnetic sound, but with a childish reply, it seems like a joke, but in fact how serious. Jiang Ziwen turns around and yells at her again. She doesn''t want to leave again. But after all, Ji Younai held back, squatted down, calmly said: "I said, you deserve the best, now, you and I are just monarchs and ministers, I will always be loyal to you, but I love the people, from the beginning to the end, he is the only one, I know that this is very hurtful, but if I do not make a decision, you will be more and more painful, I hope you come out, OK?" Jiang Ziwen sat on the steps, staring at the beautiful eyes flashing, the sincere Ji You Nai, for a long time did not speak. In his deep and cold pupil, there is no trace of waves, as if he could not hear Ji Yunai''s words at all. Thousands of years of obsession, that is a terrible persistence. It is not just a few words from Ji you that can be solved. Ji Younai stares at Jiang Ziwen''s eyes. The more he looks, the more chilly he feels on his back, which makes her feel uneasy. "To me, you are the best." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji You Nai gave up. This man can''t listen to anything. All of a sudden, Jiang Ziwen pinched her thin arm, dragged her, and stood up together. The magnetic voice was low, and he laughed. He took Ji Yunai''s shoulder and said, "let''s go, Jier. I''ll accompany you to pick out some wedding gifts, and then go back to the human world with you." Ji by naidun steps, beauty eyes suddenly shrink, "and I return to the human world to do what?" "I''m sorry I didn''t attend your wedding. It''s our relationship. Shouldn''t you invite me to your home? Let me see for myself what Gongsi Yu can do to take away the woman I love from me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 "Farewell, this What an embarrassment. " Ji you refused. Jiang Zike insisted. "Don''t worry, the iron law of the underworld clearly stipulates that ghosts and gods should not harm innocent mortals. I will not hurt him by jealousy." Jiang Zi''s words fall, side eyes bow, observe Ji You Nai''s every subtle expression, deep in the eyes of the extreme cold, light smile way. "Or another day?" "Today." Jiang Ziwen''s smile gradually faded. He was not angry and awe inspiring. "What? Are you guilty? Are you afraid? Have you kept a secret from me Jiang Ziwen asked three questions in a row, sharp and straightforward. He did not wait for Ji Younai to reply. Then he confessed, "do you remember the day when I bought you a villa in the people''s world a while ago? In the evening, at the gate of the courtyard where you live, I actually saw the man named gongsiyu embracing you Smell speech, Ji you is the bottom of my heart trembling! Have you seen it? as like as two peas, he saw the appearance of Gong Si Yu. In that day, he was strike violently in the ghost city and disguised as "emperor returned". Ji thought this, and secretly twisted his eyebrow. Jiang Ziwen saw the emperor several thousand years ago. After seeing the palace Si Yu, he knew that the temple had a same look. In the middle of her thought, Jiang Ziwen suddenly interrupted her thoughts. Listen to his tentative ask a way: "strange son, how many memories have you recovered?" "A little bit." "Didn''t you lie to me?" "No "as like as two peas, I''ll tell you that your new husband and Emperor Si have a face that looks exactly alike. What do you think?" "It must be a coincidence. After all, a few days ago, people from the General Administration of public security tried to capture him and mistook him for the emperor''s office. However, the people of the General Administration of public security have confirmed that gongsiyu is just an ordinary person and has nothing to do with the Emperor''s office. It will not be wrong to verify his real body." "Well, in that case, what are you still afraid of? I promise you won''t move him. Why do you stop me from going to the door to wish you a happy wedding? You are deliberately guarding against me when you are so outspoken? " At this moment, the meaning of Jiang Ziwen is not clear, which makes Ji Younai''s heart very complicated. Ji Younai always feels that Jiang Ziwen is not right. However, if he is not allowed to go, Ji Yunai believes that one day, he will suddenly visit her and gongsiyu''s home and "kill" one of them by surprise. However, if he is allowed to go, once he meets gongsiyu, with Jiang Ziwen''s terrible penetrating power, something unpleasant will inevitably happen, or be seen through by him, which is even more likely. In the end, Ji Younai, after careful consideration, has already had Countermeasures in his heart. "Go," he said! Let you go! Is that all right? " - Ji Younai agreed to let Jiang Ziwen visit his home. Not before, Jiang Ziwen took her to the treasure house of the underworld to choose wedding gifts. Among the treasures of the underworld, there are countless rare treasures in the world. Tens of millions of years ago, many rare treasures from the three realms were collected. They were treasured in them. There were so many treasures in the underground treasure house, most of which were rare things that Ji Yunai could not even name. "Choose by yourself or I''ll help you choose." Ji Younai was absent-minded and didn''t want to appreciate the treasure. "You can choose..." Seeing Jiang Ziwen turn around, turn his back to her, and step into the depths of the underworld treasure house, looking for a suitable wedding gift for her, Ji Yunai quickly stealthily takes out his underworld mobile phone and sends a message to Ji Ruchen -- "Jiang is going to be a guest in our house > Ji Younai lowered his head and just pressed the send button, he suddenly felt that the light was dim in front of him. Put up the mobile phone, suddenly raised his eyes, scared to drop the mobile phone, Jiang Ziwen did not know when, quietly appeared in front of her, holding a very huge "the best jade red jade jade yellow diamond Sydney carving ornament", the positive expressionless look at her. ¡°¡­¡­ Have you chosen? " It''s a ghost. Ji Yu is pretending to be calm and squeezes out a smile. "Well, who are you sending messages to?" The light in the treasure house of the underworld was dim. Therefore, half of Jiang Ziwen''s face was shrouded in shadow and darkness, which was indescribably frightening. "Ji Ruchen, I told him that you would like to visit our house and let him prepare first." Ji You Nai said, opened the mobile phone, took the initiative to Jiang Ziwen to see her message, "choose?" "Well." "What is it?" Ji Younai stares at the crystal jade ornament in Jiang Ziwen''s palm, slightly stunned. It seems to be a Emerald pear? "It''s a pear carved and inlaid with red jadeite, yellow diamond and jade. It''s a beautiful antique. It''s a good decoration for your home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wedding gift, give others a pear. Send pear, send away. Jiang Ziwen! You mean it!"Don''t like it?" "No, I dare not." "That''s it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does she have a choice? - and at this moment, in the manor. Shen tingjun is staying in the study with Gong Siyu, talking about everything in secret. It''s just that they didn''t talk for a long time. Ji Ruchen kicked the ivory wood door of gongsiyu''s study and rushed in -- "first level alarm! First alarm! The child just sent a message, Jiang Ziwen hit the slogan of being a guest, and he was going to visit him personally! Gong Si Yu, you are finished! If Jiang Ziwen saw you, he would have done it? " Gong Si Yu picked eyebrows and looked at the door on the ground. Suddenly, he had a black face and was very gloomy, "will you die if you knock on the door?" "Isn''t it a matter of urgency? I guess it''s coming soon! There is no time to prepare. Bai feiran is in the imperial capital again. It''s too late to call him back. There are four regular face changing potions at home, but there are no ordinary people at home! Who disguised as you are exposed, hurry up, think of countermeasures! Gong Si Yu, I can tell you that Jiang Ziwen is a cruel character! " After all, Shen Yuyu palace and Shen Tingyu Palace are willing to take over Shen''s family, so if shen wants to take over Shen''s family, Shen Yingjun will be asked to take revenge. In fact, if shen wants to take over Shen Yuyu''s house, he will be asked to take revenge Cooperation between Italy and Italy will never be a hindrance, and each will take what he needs. After yuan xiaorou''s return to life, Shen tingjun fully understands that Gong Siyu and his wife are not ordinary people, and none of the families living in the manor are. Seeing that Gong Si Yu seemed to have something urgent to deal with, he immediately got up and said, "I''d like to talk about it another day. Anyway, it''s not urgent. You should deal with your affairs first." Ji Ruchen is still on the side of the murmur: where to find an ordinary person to come back, there is no big living person within ten miles of the manor, and there is no suitable one for a while. But soon, Ji Ruchen and Gong Siyu look at Shen tingjun at the same time. "Uncle, do me a favor." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Tut, isn''t this a ready-made one?" Ji rushen smiles and turns around Shen tingjun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 Shen tingjun and gongsiyu are about the same age, not a few years older than gongsiyu. According to their seniority, Shen tingjun is gongsiyu''s cousin and the son of gongsiyu''s aunt Gong Jinxiu. Because his father is the adopted son of the Shen family, Shen tingjun is not well received in the Shen family. Because his mother married into the Shen family, he does not have much power in the palace family. However, regardless of his background or background, Shen tingjun is also the dragon of his own. He is a diamond king. He has an important position in China. He has set up a company by himself. He has made investments all over the world. His main business is to buy companies, and his sideline is to help his mother manage the branches and shares of Gongshi group that she owns. Shen tingjun is more mature and stable than gongsiyu''s uncertain, moody, handsome, evil and cold personality and beautiful appearance. Shen tingjun is more mature and stable. He is not so paranoid as gongsiyu, but he is also a fierce, cold, arrogant and slow man. Although his appearance is not as beautiful as gongsiyu, he is like a noble art Art, but also enough to make women infatuated with. After the conversation with Gong Si Yu was interrupted. Shen tingjun is pulled to the bedroom of gongsiyu and jiyunai by the mysterious gongsiyu and Ji Ruchen. "What are you going to do?" Shen tingjun was pressed on the sofa by Gong Si Yu, and then he saw the boy named Liuyun. He walked in with two pieces of medicine in a glass bottle. "Brother, you can''t explain clearly in a few words, but just do what I say. Don''t ask why." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen tingjun looked dazed. "First, when you drink this medicine containing gongsiyu hair silk, you will become gongsiyu. We need you to pretend to be gongsiyu to welcome the guests. Second, the guest who will come soon is not a common person. Listen to me, he is the Yama, the yama who will go to the underworld after your death. Don''t ask me why, I don''t have time to answer you; Third, speak less and do more. Silence is golden. The potion can last for four hours. You must also be clear about the nature of Gong Si Yu''s daughter-in-law''s work. She is an official of the underworld who works for the king of the underworld. The king of hell who will come later is the love enemy of gongsiyu. Do you understand? " Ji rushen, after giving an endless account of everything, looks at Gong Si Yu. "Brother, do you have anything else to add?" Gong Si Yu, without expression, stretched out his hand with Shen tingjun''s hair and put it in another potion. "Uncle, remember that baiwuyou is a housekeeper, and he is a professor of archaeology. Liuyun and Ji rushen, a famous dead man, are the first thousand year old zongzi. Danggui is a magician, and the candle dragon, gluttonous food, and Cuan are ancient fierce beasts. The servants are puppets People: black and white, one is a monster, the other is a snake spirit; all of them are raised by my wife... " Words fall, Gong Si Yu one gulp, that put Shen tingjun hair change face potion, added. "The Luan bird is hidden. It can''t be seen by Jiang Ziwen. That Luan bird was snatched by Jiang Ziwen and I from ghost market. When he saw it, it was revealed." "Did you fight with Yama Shen tingjun began to doubt life. He looked at Gong Si Yu in disbelief, "who is your family?" "Don''t ask why. There''s no time to explain. Anyway, it''s over. I owe you a favor." After Gong Siyu drank the potion, his whole body began to change and his facial features began to twist. In the blink of an eye, he turned into Shen tingjun. Liu Yun twisted his eyebrows and pondered, as if he was worried, "do you pretend to be Mr. Shen?" "Well, I want to see what Jiang Ziwen wants to do." "In case of being exposed..." "I''ll be careful. It''s not a big problem." Shen tingjun then drank the potion, and in a flash he turned into a Gong Si Yu. Height, facial features, everything is the same. "You have to give me the ring, details." Shen Ting Jun glanced at his own Gong Si Yu, the wedding ring still on his finger, and reminded him. Therefore, Gong Siyu can only reluctantly take down the ring and give it to Shen tingjun, "you''re cheap. Pretend to be me and be with my wife..." Smell speech, Ji such as dust and cloud look at each other, feel ridiculous. "You eat all the vinegar? Too much! Not for you Ji rushen has already become Shen tingjun''s Gong Si Yu. "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your woman. I have someone in my heart." "Then you can''t touch her for a while, and you can''t even look at her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - the underworld. After picking out the wedding gift, Jiang Ziwen, accompanied by Ji Yunai, went back to his residence and changed into a modern dress. Ji Younai is holding the wedding gift and waiting outside the door. Jiang Ziwen changed his clothes, and when he came out, Ji Yunai was surprised to find that he was taking his mobile phone from the underworld and sending messages to whom. Stand on tiptoe, want to take a peek, but don''t want to be found. "I''m just sending news to fan Wujiu." Jiang Ziwen put his mobile phone in front of Ji Yunai, let her have a look, immediately lock the screen, put it in the pocket.And the next second, the mobile phone in his pants pocket sounded a message prompt tone. What is shown above is the news from "spirit war". Lingshang: we have set out. I''m afraid Ji Yunai has a strange heart. Unexpectedly, the crisis is quietly approaching her and gongsiyu The culprit is not the enemy, but our own people. - manor. Ji Ruchen and Liuyun, with Shen tingjun disguised as Gongsi Island, quickly introduced the route in the manor to prevent him from even knowing where the restaurant was. After that, Ji rushen will be holding Luan bird baby Angelica out of the door, the crisis does not lift, he is not allowed to go home, let him take Luan bird himself to visit the imperial capital. However, when Danggui just walked out of the manor, Ji Ruchen was not at ease. Danggui alone, driving the McLaren sports car collected by gongsiyu, came out to meet him. "Fool, I''m afraid you will be lost and abducted. I''d better go out with you." In the ancestral land of Fengjia, the experience of Danggui made Ji Ruchen feel uneasy. He was alone and went out with him. It wasn''t long after Ji Ruchen and Danggui left. In the middle of the hall on the first floor of the manor, a black whirlpool appears out of thin air, which is the transmission channel from the underworld. Ji Younai followed Jiang Ziwen and walked out of the passage. Looking up, you can see that "gongsiyu", "Shen tingjun" and Liuyun, baiwuyou, five strange animals in the family, Gong Liancheng and Adele, who are new members of the family. They stand in neat rows at the European style railings at the stairway on the second floor, looking down at her and Jiang Ziwen. Almost at a glance, Ji Younai can see that Gong Si Yu is not himself at the moment. He thinks it should be Shen tingjun''s disguise, so he is relieved. It''s amazing that the man with Shen tingjun''s appearance has an air of absolute coldness and arrogance between his eyebrows. Ji Younai helps his forehead and sighs. She knows that this is gongsiyu. Because the eyes are too aggressive. The air seemed to solidify, and the scene was once awkward and silent. At this time, the ghost beast turned into a black cat. Seeing Jiang Ziwen, he was busy "meow" and broke the silence. "Welcome Lord Jiang to the nest of yin and Yang!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 "Welcome Lord Jiang to the nest of yin and Yang!" Mo Hei squatted on the railing on the second floor, swaying his long black tail, and jumped into Mo Bai''s arms. He was in awe of King Jiang. "I heard that the Yin and Yang officials of the king married with ordinary people in the world of human beings, and they were unable to attend your wedding ceremony. Therefore, I personally selected a big gift and came to your house to harass you. I hope you will forgive me." As soon as the tone of Mo Hei dialect fell, Jiang Ziwen''s solemn voice like a dragon''s chant suddenly rang out. Perhaps Gong Siyu, Shen tingjun and Bai Wuyou, who have exchanged faces, don''t know the rules of the underworld, but the five ferocious beasts at home, when they meet Jiang Ziwen, bow down and salute -- "Lord Chiang!" "Don''t be too polite. Today I am a guest." Jiang Ziwen said, with his hands behind his back, he glanced back at Ji You Nai, raised his eyebrows secretly, and motioned Ji Younai to say, "don''t you lead the way? What do you do behind the king? " Then, Ji Yunai raised his eyes and looked up the stairs. Gong Siyu and Shen tingjun, who had changed their faces, looked at them and wrung their eyebrows slightly. In a mixed mood, they walked up to Jiang Ziwen, stepping on the stairs step by step, and went upstairs with Jiang Ziwen, who was carrying a "gift.". Ji Younai has imagined countless times that Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen meet. But only did not think that at this moment, a man pretending to be Gong Si Yu stood face to face with Jiang Ziwen and looked at each other. Jiang Ziwen is dressed in modern decoration and pure black suit and leather shoes, which makes him tall and tall. He is arrogant and cold. He is resolute and handsome, just like the face of a hero in the world. It is a symbol of man''s extremely masculine and handsome. His pupil is condensed with the cold and fierce spirit from the abyss of hell. He is even higher than the palace secretary at the altitude of 189 "Yu" is more than half a head higher than "gongsiyu". It is beyond doubt that "gongsiyu" is more than half a head higher than gongsiyu. As the saying goes, fake really can''t, really fake can''t. Shen tingjun, who helped disguise himself as Gong Si Yu, is mature, steady and cold. However, standing in front of Jiang Ziwen, who is the first king of hell, his momentum is compared with that of ordinary people. It is the real Gong Si Yu who stands behind the "Gong Si Yu" and becomes Shen tingjun''s real Gong Si Yu now. The look of disdain, the cold and evil eyes, and the evil cold arrogance of "being arrogant and arrogant" can be compared with Jiang Ziwen''s extreme cold and domineering spirit. The awe inspiring manner of this body can not be concealed by changing a face. Ji Younai, who still felt embarrassed and nervous, soon forced himself to calm down. Because she found the flaw. The real Gong Si Yu is Shen tingjun''s face at the moment, but he is too sharp and dazzling. She can see the problem. Ji is not convinced. With Jiang Ziwen''s deep mind, she will not even find this problem. Sure enough. "Oh." Looking at the nearby "gongsiyu", Jiang Ziwen sneered scornfully, as if he had been humiliated. He also exposed the "gongsiyu" in his heart and said, "your eyes tell me that you are pretending to be calm. You are nervous and afraid. What are you afraid of? Even if the king''s women dare to rob, they will be afraid? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen tingjun, disguised as Gong Si Yu, hears the speech and is speechless for a while. Subconsciously, he looked back at the real Gong Si Yu behind him. His eyes seemed to say, cousin, I''m just an ordinary person, but standing in front of him is a Yama. What can I say? Are you sure I said the wrong thing and he won''t kill me? Standing behind him, the real gongsiyu is facing Shen tingjun''s face. His face is gloomy and cold, and he stares at Jiang Ziwen. Especially when Jiang Ziwen says "the king''s Woman", Ji Yinai can even feel that gongsiyu wants to rush up and give this guy a punch. "Are you here for sarcasm or for blessing?" Ji Younai sighed, looked back at his shriveled mouth and questioned Jiang Ziwen. Jiang Ziwen glanced at Ji You Nai, and a cold brush burst out. He answered the wrong question with a sneer and asked, "if you deceive the king to live in a quadrangle, this matter is not calculated with you. Do you have the face to question this king?" "You can see that he is just an ordinary person. Ordinary people are afraid of ghosts and gods and hide from you. On the one hand, it is to protect him, on the other hand, he is afraid that you will be angry. OK, it is my fault to hide from you, and I will compensate you." After saying this, Ji Younai bowed to Jiang Ziwen deeply. She was sincere and lenient when she was frank, because she felt that there was nothing to hide. "Oh, what a man is who needs the protection of a woman!" The cold tone of irony in the Ming Dynasty once made the surrounding atmosphere extremely awkward. At this time, Jiang Ziwen also noticed that behind the "Gongsi Yu" in front of him, there was an extraordinary looking man who was staring at him with a cold and disdainful look. Because his eyes were too sharp, cold and murderous, such as the tip of a poison dove needle, he could not let Jiang Ziwen ignore it. Jiang Ziwen raised his sword eyebrows, which meant that he took a deep look at "gongsiyu". Then he looked at his man again. His eyes were sharp and cold. He was staring at his own man, and his brows wrinkled in an instant."Who is that man?" Jiang Ziwen held the wedding gift in his left hand, raised his right hand and pointed to Gong Si Yu, who was disguised as Shen tingjun. "Oh, that''s Gong Si Yu''s cousin." Ji You Nai''s heart pinched a sweat and answered. "Oh, his eyes seem to have a grudge against the king. It''s much better than you, a man." "Uncle, his eyes are not good. Excuse me." As he said this, Ji Yunai made a gesture to the Gongsi island where Shen tingjun had become the emperor. He motioned to Liuyun to take him away. Liu Yun did. He wanted to take Gongsi Yu away, but Gong Si Yu refused to go. He had to stare at him for fear that Jiang Ziwen might be using Ji you. However, after observing Shen tingjun''s disguised Gong Si Yu for a long time, Jiang Ziwen inexplicably turned his cold gaze to the man who was hostile to him. He sneered at him with profound meaning and indifference. He said half jokingly, "it''s weird. People who don''t know still think that the one in the back is your husband, and the one in front is just a fake." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji you is a dark surprise. Will you reveal the truth? Just as Ji Yunai was sweating behind his back, Jiang Ziwen threw his carefully packed gift into the arms of "gongsiyu" as if he had nothing to do with it Shen tingjun, disguised as Gong Si Yu, hurriedly catches it. He is really obedient and opens the gift box. He is surprised to find that there is a luxurious yellow jade pear ornament inside, without any sweat. "Pear" as a gift for newlyweds. It''s a smash, isn''t it? "Thank you." Not cold or hot, he said thanks. Shen tingjun dressed up as Gong Si Yu, turned around and put the gift into the hands of the real Gong Si Yu. As a result www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 As a result, the original Gong Si Yu master disguised as Shen Ting Jun was completely intentional. As soon as the "wedding gift" came into contact with him, he pretended that he had lost his hand and slipped down. He was stunned to see that the valuable jade pear was placed in front of the public and broke into pieces. Then, he raised his chin with a sneer. He held Jiang Ziwen in a daze and said in a low voice: "sorry, my hands are slippery." At that time, Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were filled with sarcasm and scorn, as if he wanted to appreciate the expression of "Gong Si Yu" when he received his present. But all of a sudden, the gift fell to the ground, and suddenly turned into a worthless waste. He listened to the man who always looked at him with hostile eyes. His face became stiff with provocative words, and his eyebrows wrinkled in an instant. The sarcasm and smile on his face suddenly disappeared. A cold light shot out of his eyes, as if he had seen through everything, staring at the man who had changed his face and exposed him coldly "You are Gong Si Yu," he said Six words of cold and murderous spirit. Let all the people around him including Ji Yunai, all the strange animals stand there instantly. The corridor on the second floor of the manor is so silent that you can almost hear the sound of breathing. Jiang Ziwen''s words made Ji Yunai''s heart tighten. She looked up like a real Gong Si Yu. In turn, she looked back at Jiang Ziwen''s cold and cold pupil, and her heart trembled uncontrollably. She laughed and tried to explain, "what are you talking about? This is it. Didn''t I tell you? That''s Gong Si Yu''s cousin... " "Oh, you are a fool when you are the king. You can''t see who is true and who is false?" Jiang Ziwen seemed to be completely disappointed with Ji Younai. He snorted coldly. He walked to Ji Yunai and patted Ji Yunai''s face ironically. He said in a cold heart, "I really treat you very well. I cheat in disguise, and hide again and again I''m so disappointed with you... " At that moment, Jiang Ziwen''s cold and strange bleak eyes reflected Ji Younai''s pupil. Her heart, almost sinful, trembled. She knew that if she didn''t care too much about a person and was too willful, she would never show such disappointed and cold self mocking eyes. She really hurt this man''s sincere heart. In order to protect his beloved, he trampled on his dignity, his heart, his everything Ji Younai stood in the same place, his eyes twinkled and turned to the real Gong Si Yu. His eyes seemed to be saying, what to do What should we do? The inexplicable fear came again. Jiang Ziwen recognized you, will you fight again? And lose both? Gong Si Yu, you are a wanted criminal in the three circles. You must not show your true face. Do you understand? Around, Mo Hei saw King Jiang''s fire eye and gold, but recognized the real and false Gong Si Yu, and was scared to shrink into the armpit of Mo Bai. Bai Wuyou quietly blocks in front of the real Gong Si Yu, as if to protect him. Candlelong, Taotie and Xiaozhen were silent. They had a bad premonition that they were locked up in the underworld for fear of angering the king. All three of them retreated to the real Gongsi island. Only Liuyun stood up. With fearless determination and cold-blooded, the demon red pupil walked up to Jiang Ziwen, pulled Ji Yunai behind him, and quizzically asked, "are you here to bless them or to find fault?" "What do you say?" Jiang Ziwen''s eyes and eyebrows are full of killing gas and side leakage. "If you wish you good luck, you will accept the anger. If you want to smash the field, I''d like to advise you to leave more room for yourself. In the end, even friends and relatives can''t do it. It''s not good to tear your face." "You''re going to him, too?" Jiang Ziwen gazed at the young man with red pupil, who was called Liuyun and the undead. Thousands of years ago, they were close friends of life and death, but now? "I don''t look at him, I''m just facing a GUI. If you don''t get it, don''t hang yourself on a tree. Why do you have to do harm to people in this shady and weird way?" "I just exposed a real and false deception, pointing out that the man who claimed to be Gong Si Yu''s cousin was the real Gong Si Yu. But you are here to exchange ideas with me and say that I am deliberately making trouble? Is this king willing to be deceived by her? " Jiang Ziwen roared and roared. The awe was so terrible! The next second, he did not make a gesture. His fingers were flying in the air, and a black fog of spiritual power swept across the sky, and suddenly attacked Gong Si Yu, who had become Shen tingjun! As soon as Jiang Ziwen didn''t say a word, he made a move towards Gong Si Yu, who became Shen tingjun! Ji Younai turns over and flies over. He suddenly embraces gongsiyu and blocks his whole body in front of him, trying to stop Jiang Ziwen''s blow for gongsiyu. It was just a very ordinary blow. Ji you is aware that this is just a trick that Jiang Ziwen used to test Gong Si Yu. Because Gongsi island has a talent that no one has, that is, immunity to all spiritual attacks.Once Jiang Ziwen''s spiritual power touches him, it will be absorbed automatically. In this way, gongsiyu will be completely exposed. However, it can''t seal Gongsi island''s immunity ability which is different from ordinary people''s. But who is Jiang Ziwen? But how could Ji Younai of xuanjing Lingli resist Jiang Ziwen, who was the first in the three realms? Ji Younai also later learned that Jiang Ziwen was the first in the list of three spiritual powers. The second is the Eastern Emperor Wuji; the third is fengjinxuan; the fourth is lingshang; the fifth is Liuyun. This is the latest ranking Jiang Ziwen''s spiritual power penetrated through Ji Yunai''s body. He was as quick as lightning to hit gongsiyu. However, after touching the whole body of gongsiyu, he suddenly disappeared. It was seen through. At that moment, Ji Younai felt that his body was shaking and his blood was pouring into the sea. "Ha ha, emperor, no matter what you become, your unique ability can reveal your identity after a try. Why? Long time no see, sex change? Like to be a turtle with a shrinking head and hide behind a woman Jiang Ziwen scorned and mocked, and turned his eyes to Ji Yunai. "And you, as early as when there was a suspicious mysterious man who could resist all spiritual powers in the human world, I ordered you to kill it. But you lied to me with a fake corpse, and then the General Administration of the three realms tracked down the wanted emperor. When he came to your house to capture gongsiyu, he cheated the world and the whole world. Do you really think I don''t know anything? Are you in the dark? " "Since you know everything, but you still pretend that you don''t want to come to my house and wish me a happy wedding, I''m afraid you have other purposes?" Knowing that she couldn''t hide it, Ji Younai stopped covering up and knew that she was in the first place. In order to be arrogant, she questioned Jiang Ziwen, only to see through his mind and expose the truth. "Gee, look out the window." ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 In the afternoon, at the reminder of Jiang Ziwen, Ji Younai finds that there seems to be something unusual about the manor outside. Because it''s so quiet. There was not a trace of it. Suspiciously, he takes a deep look at Jiang Ziwen, whose pupils are not warm. Ji Yunai hesitates and walks into the room nearest to her on the left side of the corridor on the second floor. He then stands in front of the window and looks out of the window. In the afternoon, the sun was bright and warm, which made people lazy and comfortable. But I don''t know when, covering the sky, gray clouds covered the sky within ten miles of their manor. It was depressing and depressing, and made the strange and quiet atmosphere show a trace of unusual tension. Jiyunai saw it. People, all people. They came from all directions and appeared in groups. On the lawn and in the air, there were hundreds of general staff in uniform of the General Administration of public security. This time, there were no human world sub Bureau, no divine Branch Bureau, and no underworld Branch Bureau. All of them came from the General Bureau. They all looked serious and cold, like judges. They stood in a row or stood on the treetops, as if waiting for a rabbit. There are still more and more general administration personnel gathered outside. All of them are wearing holy and pure white long gilt edged overcoats and uniforms of the General Administration of the three realms. The momentum is daunting. Seeing that, Ji Younai''s alarm bell rang in his heart, and angrily walked out of the room and forced Jiang Ziwen to drink and roar: "you led the people from the General Administration of the three realms!" "Don''t blame me for being unkind." Jiang Ziwen looks down on Ji Younai, full of cruelty and heartlessness. "Well, that''s good. Do you think you can separate him from me by doing so?" Jiyunai laughed, sarcastically and sarcastically, as if swearing, "I was born the wife of this man, and death is the ghost of this man! The Yin and Yang officials... " As he said this, Ji Younai took out the Yin and Yang order and Ming Zhu, and fell to the ground in front of Jiang Ziwen in a fierce hatred. The Ming beads, which are overflowing with streamers, are fragmented at the moment when they touch the ground. "I won''t do it!" Jiang Ziwen had never seen a girl in front of him, so determined and cruel. Even a thousand years ago, she never used such hysterical roar to say such kind words to herself. Although not revealed in the words, but Jiang Ziwen admitted that at that moment, he was heartbroken. After Ji Younai, Gong Siyu, who was silent all the time, listened to Ji Younai''s firm and resolute words to Jiang Ziwen, without any hesitation, and vowed to defend their feelings to the death. Deep cold Phoenix eyes deep, surprise and thick hot feelings a little bit of flooding spread. He wondered whether Ji Younai would ask Jiang Ziwen to let go for him. He also thought that Jiyou was just for him. He would make a compromise and choose to leave or divorce him. Gong Si Yu even knows that there is a deep friendship between Ji Yunai and Jiang Ziwen, which is more than blood than water. Now, a thousand years ago, Gong Siyu was disgusted by the friendship between Jiang Ziwen and his own women, which was more than kinship. He also hated his own women working in the underworld and helped him. So, this time, he didn''t say a word. He just wanted to see how much Ji Yunai loved him, whether he would sacrifice everything for him, and whether he would completely tear himself apart from Jiang Ziwen for his sake. And it turns out, his woman, didn''t let him down. His heart really loves him. He loves him so much that he doesn''t care anything about it. When they are in crisis, they are firm. "I love you..." At that moment, Gong Siyu hugs Ji Younai tightly from behind, embraces him as a treasure, and his eyebrows and eyes are filled with beautiful smiles of endless indulgence. His smile is from the bottom of his heart. In Jiang Ziwen''s cruel and cold eyes, the unbridled embrace and smile seemed so dazzling and arrogant. "Are you two still affectionate in the face of danger?" Just then! A beautiful rose window in the central corridor on the second floor was smashed by a kick from the outside. Two figures and a baby bald Luan bird just flying jumped in from the window. Take a close look, unexpectedly is to take angelica to go out, but return midway Ji Ruchen! "Come back for what?" Gong Si Yu releases Ji You Nai and asks in a gloomy and cold way. "I didn''t find something wrong on the way. I''m afraid you''ll come back again. Come back and have a look. It''s true that something has happened. How come those dog thieves from the General Administration of the three realms have come again? " Ji Ruchen''s words just fell, five strange animals in the family, and at the same time looked at Jiang Ziwen, who was ignored by others, with a livid face. At this time, Jiang Ziwen sneered, and the cold voice of cold and cold was heard again. There was a little bit of murderous spirit and anger in his eyebrows and eyes, which covered the whole manor in an instant."Regardless of everything for love, even if it''s betrayal, even if it''s a disaster? It''s arrogant. You know that with your ability now, anyone outside can kill you "Don''t listen to Wang BA''s chanting." Ji Younai covers his ears and looks as if he is not afraid of heaven or earth. "A Dai, take this king Shen, brother Shen, and your bald bird, leave the manor and go to the imperial capital first! Go to Gongsi Island company, find Bai feiran, and wait for us there. If you don''t come back, you can''t come back! " "But..." "No, but, go away!" As Ji rushen said, she picked up the back collar of Danggui and dragged Shen tingjun, a mortal who had become Gongsi Island, and drove them out from the back door on the first floor. Although they are surrounded by the people from the General Administration of the three realms, they are definitely not Shen tingjun, who can''t bind a chicken, and Danggui, a magician in the local territory. After all, Ji Ruchen knows in her heart that all the people the General Bureau of the three realms wants to capture is gongsiyu. Jiang Ziwen deserves to be the first person on the list of three spiritual powers. His spiritual power and deterrent power suddenly shrouded in the whole manor. Even Ji rushen and Liuyun frowned respectively. The strength of King Jiang was unfathomable. The only exposed murderous spirit could hurt people invisibly. Among all the people, Ji Yunai and Gong Liancheng, who are not far away, have the weakest spiritual power. They are the peak of xuanjing and the peak of Huangjing. Although Jiang Ziwen hasn''t done anything yet, the spiritual power for everyone has been heavily suppressed. In addition to Gongsi Yu, Liuyun, Ji Ruchen and Bai Wuyou, all the others began to turn pale. "Jiang Ziwen, do you think that if the people of the General Administration of the three realms will imprison me in the highest secret prison and never see the sun, my woman will belong to you?" Gong Si Yu''s face is calm, and Ji Younai, who protects the calf, comes to his back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 Gong Siyu''s face was calm, and Ji Yunai, who was protecting Du Zi, firmly protected her in the face-to-face confrontation with Jiang Ziwen. "A thousand years ago, she was mine. After a thousand years, she will still be mine. You will always No chance. " Gong Si Yu is facing Jiang Ziwen, whose face is more and more ugly. He defies every word. Jiang Ziwen, with his cruel and cold face, after hearing Gong Si Yu''s declaration of sovereignty, looked at Gong Si Yu with ridicule. He took a deep look at Ji Yunai, and then slowly said, "I don''t know. You''re the one who killed her thousands of years ago, right? You really have the face to say you love her and kill her. " In front of Ji You Nai, Jiang Ziwen has no scruples to expose the deepest scar in Gong Si Yu''s heart, which he always thought he was afraid of. Almost instantaneously, his pupils shrank and his body was stunned. He almost did not have the courage to look back at his own woman. It was like being told by Jiang Ziwen that he was guilty and guilty. His face was extremely ugly and gloomy. But at this time, he never thought that Ji Younai believed him 100% and still protected him. He didn''t agree and said, "are you still provoking dissension? Do you think I''m going to distrust him "Be willing to degenerate!" At this time, the staff of the General Administration of the three circles swarmed around them outside the manor. They seemed to be impatient and warned loudly outside -- "the people inside! After close investigation, our bureau finally confirmed that the emperor, who is wanted by the three circles, is hiding in it. Please disarm immediately! Those who resist will be punished severely, and those who confess will be let go! You are surrounded. It''s hard to fly! Do what you want Hearing this, Ji Younai stood upright beside Gongsi Yu and firmly held his arm. "Gong Si Yu, how can you look so ugly? It''s OK. Don''t worry. I won''t leave you until I die. " Ji Younai comforts Gong Si Yu just like he has nothing to do. As a matter of fact, she had already understood that what Jiang Ziwen had just said was true. But she believed that there must be a secret. She would never misunderstand Gong Siyu because of other people''s words. "Afraid?" Gong Si Yu, who drank the face changing potion, reached out and stroked Ji Yunai''s cheek. "You can rest assured that I am not a husband and wife, who are birds of the same forest and fly in front of each other in the face of great difficulties. The big deal is one life. We will fight to the end. Whoever dares to catch you today will be killed! I can''t do psychic power, but I can put a sleeping curse on me. The worst thing is to catch a dead fish and be a mad dog, and bite anyone you see. " After all, she had bitten off the arms of the emperor Wuji. Ji you is not afraid of heaven and earth, arrogant to the extreme. "Obedient, you can''t use the sleeping curse any more. If you use it, your body will never recover." "I''m not afraid. Didn''t you say you wanted to take me to the real body? There are you all over the place. You are willful. Anyway, I don''t want to be an official of yin and Yang. Wherever you go, I will go! " Ji you is sweet and greasy, leaning on Gong Si Yu''s shoulder, completely ignoring Jiang Ziwen. Jiang Ziwen''s eyes narrowed at the moment when he heard that there was a real body in Linggui. At the same time, Jiang Ziwen''s fury was like a raging flame, spreading infinitely, as if he could burn everything. "Together." Liuyun cherishes words like gold and stands behind Gongsi Yu and Ji Younai together with Ji Ruchen. In a flash, Liuyun, as if he had untied his seal, was burning a red flame all over his body, just like the incarnation of cold-blooded violence. In the flame, Liuyun turned into the king of the dead. Like a walking devil with a whole body of flame, Liuyun suddenly burst out of the sky with a terrifying spiritual power. He burst into the sky, broke through the roof, and went straight up to the sky. Heaven and earth were red with blood. "Master, I''ll follow you to the death. Fengwuji and others are on the way to come. I''ll be there soon." As if a fierce battle was about to take place, Bai Wuyou suddenly changed from the ordinary elegant appearance of gray hair and black eyes to a black robe with dark red cloud pattern and rare silver eyes. Under the constant urging of the General Bureau of three circles outside the manor. Finally, the door of the villa opened slowly. A group of people headed by Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai walked out of the place with their heads held high and their heads held high. From the window on the second floor, Jiang Ziwen broke out of the window, his body like a gust of wind, and finally appeared in the front of the large troops assembled by the General Administration of the Three Kingdoms. At first glance, Ji Younai found that after coming here, the people of the three general bureaus set up a net and a border, as if they were going to arrest Gong Si Yu and put him in the highest prison. There are many people on the other side, and they are the top masters of the earth and the sky, and there is also a Jiang Ziwen. However, their situation is very serious. Seeing that, Ji Younai was slightly worried, and suggested: "let''s escape. We can stay in the green mountains without worrying about firewood. There are too many people on the other side..." "You smashed all your pearls. No matter how you escape, they can catch up with us. Do you think the spiritual power of these people from the General Administration of three realms is fake?"Ji rushen took out her ears and said carelessly. "Don''t be afraid. There''s me." All of a sudden, Gong Si Yu side head, lightly kisses Ji by Nai''s small mouth, Feng Mou smiles and squints, "my spirit power, already restored 90% Smell speech, Ji you is a tiny Zheng, Ji Ru Chen, Liu Yun and worship Wu you are shocked! All of a sudden, Gong Si Yu reached out and pulled out dozens of gold needles that sealed his spiritual power. In an instant! As his appearance began to twist and change back to his real face, the earth shaking explosion, the earth shaking aftershocks, and a powerful and terrifying force suddenly shot out of gongsiyu''s body! The columnar spirit power that covers the sky breaks through the dark clouds in the sky. The golden terror power penetrates the space, penetrates the clouds, and goes straight to the sky, as if it can destroy everything. Not far away, Jiang Ziwen was stunned for a moment. On his handsome but cruel face, his anger and murderous spirit suddenly became strong. His spiritual power suddenly rose at the same time. His spiritual power was fully opened. The black and gold aura formed two columnar auras, echoing each other from afar. All of a sudden, the scene was in chaos! "Back off." Gong Siyu looks back and stares at Ji Younai, and waves away. A golden light suddenly covers her, forming a golden light to protect Ji Yunai. Soon, Gongsi Island flies in the air! As if it is integrated with the golden light, you can see that in the golden light, gongsiyu is diving down on the golden light! Towards the dense General Administration of the Three Kingdoms, assemble the central army and go! In the past, all the people in the General Administration of the three realms were beaten away, and there was no room for them to fight back. The fierce sky, black broken hair because of the spirit of vertical and horizontal, wantonly flying in the wind, eyebrows like sharp sword, Phoenix eyes like stars, beautiful and evil charm of the peerless face, with the sharp as a knife, destroy all the power, domineering nature. Like a pair of stepping on the light, overlooking the posture of all living beings, mixed with contempt for all dignity. "I heard that you are now the top three masters, Jiang Ziwen, it''s time to step down." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 With the dazzling golden light, gongsiyu dived down and smashed a huge hole in the ground. All the people in the General Administration of the three realms within a radius of tens of meters were all knocked away, and some of the local experts who were wandering in it were directly shocked by the terrible spiritual power. There are many masters of the General Administration of the three realms. However, these so-called masters began to lose their luster in the face of a legendary Supreme Master who was born in the realm of heaven and had a terrible existence that could be immune to all spiritual attacks. "Emperor The Secretary Jiang Ziwen''s face was cruel and cold, staring at the man who finally exposed his real body, and gnashing his teeth, he read out the real name of gongsiyu. Wearing a white coat with three circles printed, golden edged dragon cloud pattern, tall and domineering, with red hair and a cold and arrogant look, Yan lie, the General Secretary for supervision and arrest of the General Administration of public security of the three realms, can''t believe it. He looks at gongsiyu in shock. This is the emperor''s original dignity? Beside Yan lie, there is a man who is also wearing a white uniform of the General Administration of three realms. His face is covered with weird black tattoos. His head is decorated with black feathers, which makes him mysterious and strange. He is dark, cold and charming. When he sees the scene of his descendants turning his back on his horse, his eyebrows are dignified. "Director! The power of this man alone will make the General Administration''s power useless. This man is extremely dangerous, and he must not be allowed to stay at large in the human sphere. " The speaker is captain Wu Shang. "Don''t worry. We have King Jiang. You see, they are fighting." Yan lie''s face was very ugly, not only because they underestimated the strength of the emperor who was revived in the legend, but also because the three general bureaus were so numerous that they could not find any advantages. Gong Si Yu leaped into the air and jumped out of the pit. His face looked down upon the arrogance of the human beings and showed the extremely cold frost, "do you think she would love you without me? No, no, her heart, life is mine, and death can only be mine. " In an instant, Gong Siyu suddenly waved his hand. A golden light could hardly be seen by the naked eye. He roared towards Jiang Ziwen! Seeing that, Jiang Ziwen''s cold eyes suddenly narrowed and refused to let go. With a wave of his hand, a black fog like light returned to the golden light. The two lights collided, but there was no sound. Just like that stone sink into the sea, not even a trace of waves rise. But let the personnel of the General Administration of the three realms who watched the war not far away, as well as Bai Wuyou, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun on Ji Yunai''s side, all changed their faces! "What''s the matter with you?" Ji Younai is protected by the power of Gongsi island. However, he sees that everyone has changed his face and asks suspiciously. "They''re fighting for their lives." Ji rushen rarely shows a serious look. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The master''s seemingly understatement of a wave, in fact, used 80% of his spiritual power. Whether it was king Chiang or the master''s son, they all used their own skills to look after their own families. It was only a matter of an instant that we underestimated the strength of King Jiang. It turned out that he had already entered the innate realm, but had never shown his real strength before." According to legend, above the four realms, there is also a legendary congenital realm. Only those who can enter this realm are few. And the vast majority, either into the virtual boundless, or return to chaos between heaven and earth. "Is there anything wrong with Gongsi island?" Ji you is squatting on one side, worried. "Madam, the only thing I worry about now is not whether Jiang Ziwen will hurt him, but whether he will hurt himself!" Bai Wuyou is full of worries. He stares at Gong Si Yu not far away and coagulates the heavy road. "What do you mean?" "The master''s spiritual power is extremely strong, and it is also destructive. But his body is just a physical body. He can''t bear such a strong spiritual power. But different from King Jiang, King Jiang was reduced to ghosts and gods, and he was immortal. In terms of spiritual power, the master can be a little better, but if he fights with all his strength, his physical body will be eroded by his own spiritual power, equal to himself Burn After a pause, Bai Wuyou points to Gong Si Yu, who is confronting Jiang Ziwen. "If you take a closer look at the skin exposed to the air, does it begin to crack like porcelain? Those cracks, overflow a touch of gold, that is, his body can not bear the performance of their own strength! Although the master and son are constantly repairing, the crack growth rate is faster "What else? No more fighting! Shall we escape? " On hearing that Gong Si Yu was too powerful, he hurt himself. Jiyou is not going to do it. Is he waiting to be beaten? Thinking about it, Ji Yunai rushes to the back of gongsiyu, regardless of the danger. Before he opens his mouth, he suddenly hears Gong Siyu''s burning anger and says, "what are you doing here? Go back to worry free Ji Yunai did not know why. Listening to Gong Si Yu''s roar, he felt a trace of panic, just like a demon in his heart. Her approach made him extremely frightened. "Shall we escape? No more fighting. " Gong Siyu didn''t answer her. She just mentioned her back collar and threw Ji Yunai to the nearby Bai Wuyou.Then resolutely looked back at her, the eyes seem to say, is a man, can not escape. "Fight a fight, if I win, take the people from the General Bureau of three circles to get out of here, if I lose..." Gong Si Yu stares at Jiang Ziwen coldly. Half of his words, he sneers and changes his mouth. "I won''t lose at all. You can''t fight me." "Don''t talk too much. If I win, Jier will follow me, and I won''t let you meet again." At the other end, Ji Yunai was thrown to Bai Wuyou by gongsiyu, so that she would not run around and not try to be brave. At this end, Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen were surrounded by murderous spirit and rage. As soon as Jiang Ziwen said that he would never see Ji Yunai again, Gong Siyu''s gloomy and beautiful face suddenly rose with deep resentment and hatred. "A fool dreams!" Words fall, Gong Si Yu whole body gold light suddenly anger rises! An angry accumulation of killing intention, crazy toward Jiang Ziwen! "With you without me, with me without you!" Jiang Ziwen looked up at the sky with a sneer. His voice shook the sky. With determination and hatred, he began to fight. Jiang Ziwen suddenly roared with anger! Suddenly, with a wave of both hands, a black light suddenly blooms between the palms, and the light gradually dies out. Two swords with black, gold and dark light appear in Jiang Ziwen''s hands. The black light is cold and the golden light is dazzling. "God killer blade!" All of a sudden, one of the people in the General Administration of the three realms exclaimed with excitement, staring at the dazzling sword with black and gold light, full of envy and excitement, "the predecessor of King Jiang was the God of war in the divine world. Weapons can kill gods and kill ghosts! After he fell into the underworld, his weapons also fell into hell, attached to hell''s ferocity, and became the color of black and gold, the first artifact in the divine world at that time "Emperor! I''d like to see what you''ve done to me after thousands of years of sleep Jiang Ziwen roared angrily. His two swords crossed and split laterally. A black and golden light thundered like lightning. He attacked Gongsi island with unmatched strength. It was fierce and unstoppable. Even the air was split in two! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 When gongsiyu saw him, the golden light in the eyes of the Phoenix flashed suddenly, and his hands instantly printed. A golden light formed countless "sticks", which immediately wrapped his whole person in it from the foot of gongsiyu to the top of his head. He could not even be seen, leaving only a piece of dazzling gold. Boom! Strong collision, earth shaking! It''s like a mountain falling apart, blocking the sky and blocking the sun. The end of the day is coming! "House! The house is falling down! Hurry down to the border and protect it! " Although he and his home in Gongsi Island, there are forests and mountains within dozens of miles. However, it could not stand the attack of Jiang Ziwen, which was so terrible that it collapsed and fell apart. It was like an earthquake and the manor was crumbling. Ji Younai suddenly remembered that when she was in ghost market, the treasure Pavilion of the auction was destroyed and rebuilt by Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen. This is her beloved home. She doesn''t want it! At that time, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun looked at each other, united with five other animals, and at the same time stimulated the spiritual power, forming an iron wall like aura of spiritual power, protecting the manor, but also protecting all his own people. And not far away from the General Administration of the three circles. People below the heaven boundary have been knocked to the ground by Jiang Ziwen''s power, and even the experts above the heaven state almost stand unsteadily. Because of the protection of Gong Si Yu, Ji Yunai was not attacked by external forces. Even Jiang Ziwen did not feel the huge impact. The light of black and gold collides with the dazzling light of golden light. After a burst of confusion, the dark light of black gold fades away, and the golden light slowly disperses. On Gong Si Yu''s beautiful face, there is a trace of sarcastic smile. But on his body and skin, because he couldn''t bear his super spiritual power, there were more and more cracks, and a trace of blood was slowly seeping out from the corner of his mouth. Gong Si Yu reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve. However, Jiang Ziwen sneered and said, "why, after sleeping for thousands of years, when you come back from recovery, you can''t even take my move? When I was in ghost market, I was not sure that you were emperor. I saw that you only recovered 30% of spiritual power and fought against you. Now I have full fire, but you can''t stand my strength. It seems that I will win today. " The man in front of him can be immune to all spiritual attacks. However, Jiang Ziwen knew that the power of his weapons was a real attack, not a spiritual power. Therefore, it was bound to have an impact on gongsiyu. The words fall, Jiang Ziwen in the hands of God killer blade, black gold light more dense condensation! It seems that he wants to defeat gongsiyu completely! Gong Si Yu looked down at the bloodstain on the sleeve of his eyes. He picked his eyebrows and said, "it''s just so. The second is always the second." After that, gongsiyu began to recite some kind of incantation that nobody had heard before. Suddenly! Countless dazzling golden lights suddenly burst into the sky from the palm of Gongsi island! For a time, flying sand and rocks hurricane transit, confused people simply can''t open their eyes! The golden light is dazzling, but I can''t see anything clearly. Seeing the situation, Jiang Ziwen immediately looked dignified and firmly grasped the weapon in his hand. "What is he doing? Is it going to be big? " Ji rushen doubts, side eyes to see the incarnation of the king of the dead. "He''s calling for his weapons." "So exciting?" Ji rushen''s eyes are full of unbridled excitement. Although the atmosphere is very tense, he just thinks the play is good-looking. "Weapons? Isn''t that sealed in the underworld? How does he call? " Ji Younai is a little stunned, and suddenly thinks of the word "the underworld armory" "You know?" Cloud side eyes, surprise. "Come on, let me know. What''s the weapon of gongsiyu?" Ji rushen looks like a gossip, as if she is not worried about Gong Si Yu at all. "Yes..." Don''t wait for Ji you to open your mouth! All of a sudden, there were bursts of hum like the morning bell ringing on the sky. It was sacred and remote. From a very remote place in the sky, a golden light broke through the sky like a meteor chasing the moon, and flew towards Gongsi island like an electric light! The golden light in the things, as if to frighten the soul, awe nine clouds! Gongsiyu held up one hand and clasped five fingers. The weapon, which sounded and broke the seal, fell into the hands of gongsiyu like a meteorite. It''s a bow, a golden bow! At that moment, the whole audience was in an uproar! Hundreds of the staff of the General Administration of the three circles were terrified! Shocked! I can''t believe it! "Sun destroying bow! God! The first spirit weapon in the three realms! I''m lucky to see this bow in my lifetime! I didn''t expect it was the weapon of emperor! " This bow, sealed in the underworld. Can hear his master''s call, can actually in such a fast speed, out of the underworld, appear here, how fast this speed? At the same time, as soon as he sensed that "the sun is out of the sky", Ji Yunai suddenly realizes that the black flute, which has been hidden by her, flew out of her pocket.When Ji Younai was stunned. The black flute of his weapon suddenly turned into a round "milk bun" carved with powder and jade. Wearing the gorgeous clothes and robes of ancient style, he flew to the bow that had fallen on Gongsi Yu. The flute boy''s mouth was still full of milk, and he was cheerfully shouting: "destroy the sun To kill... " Before he finished, the flute boy with Oval Purple eyes was kicked back to Ji Yunai by Gong Si Yu, who was suspected of being in the way. The Flute Boy landed on the ground and fell at Ji Yunai''s feet. His face was gray and his clothes were dirty. He had a snot and a tear. He hugged Ji Yunai''s leg, looked up and said with tears: "master He kicked me... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Younai did not say anything because she was so excited that she was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. The more fierce the fight between Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen, the more excited she was. She waved her hands and said excitedly, "fight! Hit me hard At the same time, Gong Si Yu suddenly stepped back, holding the bow in his left hand and holding the bow string made of golden light with the two fingers of his right hand! The sun - destroying bow is like a full moon! The golden light was shining on Jiang Ziwen. At the same time, Jiang Ziwen held up his double swords with God killing blade, and the light of black gold rose to the sky! The murderous spirit overflows, destroys the heaven and the earth, duels, in this moment! Not far away, a group of people headed by Yan lie, the General Administration of the three realms, who also watched the war, saw the former Emperor and the head of the underworld. They opened their doors regardless of the power of the occasion and fought in the human world blatantly! I couldn''t help but change my face! The strength of these two men is not fake. "Set up a hidden border! Within 50 kilometers! No one is allowed to come near! " Yan lie ordered the two groups of people to set up the border immediately. This is not the capital of the emperor, but it is not far away from the imperial capital of the human world. These two people absolutely will collide with each other in a destructive way. They will absolutely make nothing grow within tens of kilometers or even hundreds of kilometers! be destroyed on one day! At the same time, Ji Yunai also found something. Hundreds of people came to the general administration. But she did not see her wild brother Ling Shang, deputy director of the general administration. Under the guise of congratulating her on her wedding, Jiang Ziwen actually came to catch gongsiyu. If there is no secretary or the order of the bureau director, they will never go out. Feng Jinxuan is a good brother of Gongsi island. Then, this time, Jiang Ziwen and the people of the General Administration besieged and exterminated gongsiyu, which must have something to do with lingshang. So here''s the question. Why didn''t he come? Her wild brother, the shrinking turtle, is afraid to see her, right? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 At the time when Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen were fighting each other in life and death, fighting each other, destroying heaven and earth, and overflowing with murderous spirit Inside the transmission hall, headquarters of Sanjie public security administration. In front of a black metal door, Ling Shang, dressed in a pure white uniform with gilt edged edges, hesitated to stand in front of the portal with a set destination, such as any door. The screen on one side showed that the destination was a private manor 120 kilometers north of the capital. This is where jiyunai and gongsiyu lived. People from the General Bureau of inspection and arrest, the Department of investigation and law enforcement, and Jin Wuwei have all gone. Lingshang should have led them to go together, but in the end, he didn''t even have the courage to show up. He held the door handle of the transmission door in his left hand and the holographic image mobile phone in his right hand. He was using the mobile phone to monitor gongsiyu and Jiang Ziwen, who had already made a great deal of trouble at the moment. More clearly see the protected, their own sister. At this moment, lingshang''s unique and extraordinary face, the rare dark purple pupil is dim, the dim light eyes are ethereal, there is a light shadow under the drooping eyelashes, and the lower lip is nibbled by the shell teeth, just like the ice muscle snow skin of jade carving, showing a trace of unbearable pallor. There was no one else around. There was only a huge snow wolf with sea blue pupils and snow-white hair. It is the pet of lingshang and also a mount. At this time, the giant snow wolf is lying on the ground aimlessly, crossing its forelimbs, like a husky, swinging its tail. And lingshang, seeing the mobile phone screen, Jiang Ziwen begins to hurt Gong Siyu. Gong Siyu is even more angry and cruel, and does not give in to each other. All of a sudden, lingshang''s eyebrows are stained with a heavy complexity. Facing the empty delivery hall, he murmured to himself: "there are many talents in the General Administration They will force Gong Si Yu to obey by any means, but if they can''t, they will play tricks This has always been the case. If there is something wrong with Gong Si Yu and she is put into a secret prison, with the wisdom of my sister, I must know that this matter has something to do with me. If I still want to ease up with her, it will be more difficult than I was bewildered and listened to Jiang Ziwen''s words before cooperating with him. Am I wrong? If it were a disaster today, would my sister never recognize me again? " Ling Shang talked to himself for a long time to the air, turned to look back and looked at his pet giant snow wolf, "ALU, will my sister never recognize me again?" At the bottom of the mourning spirit, it''s angry at the bottom of its huge blue eyes. It''s just that it can''t hear the voice of the giant wolf. "Alu thinks I''m wrong, too?" The giant Snow Wolf called Aru opened his eyes lazily and blinked at lingshang, learning to bark like a dog. "ALU, are you going to stop it?" The giant Snow Wolf made a hum similar to that of human beings. Finally, lingshang released his hand holding the door handle, turned around and walked to the giant snow wolf. He buried his head in the thick white hair of the snow wolf and said in a dull voice: "I dare not see my sister. Last time because of some trivial matters, she slapped me. If I go, she will see me, I am afraid..." Ling Shang talks to himself in his pet''s fur. Did not hear the transmission hall, from the "imperial capital" of the door, "click", opened. After Feng Jinxuan returned to the imperial capital with aro on that day, he did not return to the general administration. Up to now, when he comes back today, he intends to make a major decision after careful consideration. But as soon as he arrived at the transmission Hall of the General Administration, he saw that the spirit war that he always faced with was buried in the fur of his pet snow wolf, sighing and talking to himself. It is quite different from the former cold and arrogant nature. Today''s General Bureau of three circles, inexplicably let Feng Jinxuan feel that it was a bit colder than usual. Quietly walked to lingshang''s back, Fengjin Xuan had no expression, and held out his feet from above and kicked the soles of lingshang''s feet. "What''s wrong here?" This is the most familiar cold cold sound, Ling Shang thinks with the sole of his feet, and knows who is coming. He should have jumped to his feet. After all, he and Feng Jinxuan didn''t like each other. But at this moment, lingshang was like a dead fish, planted on his pet. He didn''t move. He stepped on his legs and said in a cold voice, "go away!" Feng Jinxuan can''t stand shaking his head, so he plans to leave the transmission hall and ignore lingshang. Because Feng Jinxuan knew that lingshang was the son of the God God. He always looked down on him, who came from the human world, and lingshang. He didn''t have much to say. But just as Feng Jinxuan''s figure was about to disappear at the corner, lingshang suddenly stood up and flashed in front of Feng Jinxuan, blocking his way. "A few meanings." Feng Jinxuan picks eyebrows, thinking that lingshang will make trouble for himself again, and asks coldly."I''m in trouble." Lingshang didn''t see feng Jinxuan, put down all his arrogant stubbornness, turned his head and admitted to be frank. "Tell me?" "The man of the former Emperor, also known as Gong Si Yu, is your friend." "What do you ask this for?" Feng Jinxuan is full of vigilance. He squints coldly and stares at lingshang. "Jiang Ziwen once came to me and asked me to cooperate with him. He wanted to cooperate with him to arrest gongsiyu twice..." Smell speech, Feng Jin Xuan heart suddenly has a kind of bad premonition, the eye is born cold, "then you agreed?" "I just want my sister to recognize me..." "Pig brain!" "Yes, I allow you to scold me like that." Because I feel the same way, "but you have to help me save the situation They have already gone, and Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen have been fighting each other... " "Why don''t you go yourself?" "I dare not." Ling Shang side eyes, looking out of the window, "I''m afraid my sister stripped me." "The young marshal who is not afraid of heaven and earth has a time to shrink his head?" "I allow you to call me that again." Because you are right, "I just dare not, I want my sister to admit me, she must hate me now." Feng Jinxuan is speechless, and he doesn''t want to pay attention to lingshang any more. He turns and walks back to the delivery hall. At this time, Ling Shang seemed to have doubts in his heart and asked aloud, "is it important for you to be the director of the General Administration of the three realms? Is it important for you to be in power or fraternity?" Feng Jinxuan took out a long written "resignation" directly from his arms and threw it to lingshang, "help me deliver it to the elders of the upper house." The answer is obvious. Feng Jinxuan chose brotherhood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 Around the manor within dozens of kilometers of the area, all by the three General Administration ordered the establishment of a border blockade. The sky is bright, black gold dark light and dazzling golden light collide! Several high-ranking personnel in the General Administration of the three circles, led by Yan lie, were trying to dissuade Jiang Ziwen from stopping. The cry of panic still reverberated in the air. However, Jiang Ziwen and Gong Siyu remained unmoved. If you die today, you will never stop. The bow of the sun destroys the sun. The dazzling golden light, with the golden terror power, went forward to shoot at Jiang Ziwen! Jiang Ziwen holds the double swords of killing God blade, and the sword Qi splits vertically and horizontally from the sky! For a time, the sky was dark, the earth roared, the mountain broke, just like a meteor hit the earth, two forces suddenly burst! The earthquake collapsed the surrounding mountains and rivers, and the protected manor suddenly collapsed into ruins, the lakes dried up, and the land cracked "Shit! So strong? " Ji rushen''s face excited! The cloud is more difficult to cover the shock of the face. Five foreign animals in the family were directly lifted by the air waves and smashed into the ruins of the manor. One is the former God of war, the other is the former Emperor. The two men''s strength spread wildly, and no one could resist the power of Jiang Ziwen and Gong Siyu. Knowing that gongsiyu was born with the ability to resist all spiritual forces, Jiang Ziwen had already changed his tactics to fight against it with sword spirit and brute force across the sky. Ji Yunai''s protective cover was broken. She couldn''t resist this terrible force. She was oppressed with pain and couldn''t breathe. Seeing that, Liuyun and Ji rushen quickly re opened a protective net, protecting all of them in it. In the middle of the sky, the two people who couldn''t open their eyes were afraid to open their eyes! "I feel It''s time to go... " Ji Younai can''t breathe because she is oppressed by the terrible force coming from her face. She starts to be afraid, and she is no longer excited. In her heart, she is even more collapsed. Is this the real master game? What to do? She wants to be so strong On the side of the General Administration of the three realms, the strong people above the heaven boundary, sat down together on the ground and began to display their spiritual power, protecting themselves in the formed defense shield to resist the overwhelming murderous spirit and power. However, Yan lie, the high-ranking inspector general of the three circles General Bureau, did not care to protect himself and cried out: "King Jiang! It won''t work! This is the human world In the distance, Jiang didn''t pay any attention. Seeing that, Yan lie turned back and roared at his own men -- "where is the young commander? Why hasn''t he come yet? Go and shout! Come on! Bring in the director and the commander! Go to the holy land to help soldiers! Let them take control Ji rushen also began to appear wheezing phenomenon, the forehead of Liuyun is covered with cold sweat, worship Wuyou seems calm and calm, but in fact, his lips turn white. The five foreign beasts in the family were forced to be prototypes because they could not bear the power of such levels. "Don''t you want to stay away from me?" Ji Ruchen''s hard-working proposal. "We can''t go. We are surrounded by the killing power of the master and Jiang Ziwen. We are like the prey trapped in the urn and can''t go at all." No worries, all eyes are dignified. Ji you is unable to say a word, just stare at Ji Ru dust. Because they were too close to Gong Si Yu and Jiang Ziwen, if she could run, she would have been the first to run far away. It''s very important for her life. Who is here to suffer, she can''t resist the power of the two men who fight each other. However, at this time, Ji Yunai could see the depth of each person completely. She couldn''t even speak, and she felt like she was dying. But Ji Ruchen can barely speak. Although Liu Yun''s face turned white, she still had the strength to hold her and move freely. Baiwuyou and the family''s five pet ferocious animals, it seems not so suffering. The nightmare demon ADEE, who was completely ignored by Ji Yunai, is really hidden. She first absorbs the soul of Gong Liancheng and hides it in her stomach. Then she buries the body of Gong Liancheng in the ruins of the manor. She squats in the back of everyone, her face is not red and her breath is not panting. She seems to be the weakest of all. Jiyou was thinking about how to stop the fight. But all of a sudden, Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen seem to increase their power! Liu Yun and Bai Wuyou, Ji Ruchen, and the people of the three general bureaus not far away, could not resist, Qi Qi was oppressed and knelt down. "I am! It''s not over! If we go on like this, we''ll all have to stay here today! " Ji Ruchen bit her lips, and her charming eyes showed ferocious pain. "I understand how terrifying it is to be able to level off mountains and seas." Cloud side eyes, eye fundus can not cover shock, suddenly inexplicable said a, all of a sudden along his eyes, looking at the smoke filled around. Home is gone.The surrounding forests, mountains, trees, flowers and plants have been uprooted, smashed and disappeared in the air. The originally pleasant scenery of the deep mountain lakeside manor, at the moment, the lake is dry and barren, the mountains are flattened and cracked by some terrible force, and the mountain structure has been completely changed. There was a pungent smell of war in the air. It centers on the place where Gong Si Yu and Jiang Ziwen are. The closer we got to them, the more barren the grass was, the more scorched and cracked the soil. Ji, she may die again. However, not far away, Gong Si Yu and Jiang Ziwen seemed to stop. "No more? Who won? " Between gongsiyu and Jiang Ziwen, there is a crack like a ravine Grand Canyon. The straight one destroys the whole ground and burns like smoke. Ji you is a group of people, pale faced and gaping. Standing still, like a pine like Jiang Ziwen, he was arrogant and arrogant. Suddenly, he looked up to the sky in a frigid rage -- "come again!" But, is the individual to be able to see, Jiang Ziwen''s mouth corner begins to seep unceasingly bleeding, he is afraid is injured. But Gong Si Yu is now facing her, she can''t see how he is. However, he was afraid that he would be hurt by himself because his spiritual power was so strong that his body could not bear such a huge and transcendent spiritual power. The next second, Gong Siyu didn''t talk to Jiang Ziwen at all. He didn''t say anything. He disdained to pay attention to it. With three fingers and one clasp of golden light, a bow string was drawn, and the sun destroying God bow was like a full moon again. Some of them were just Either you die or I die. See that, worship worry suddenly panic to the extreme, "not good! Let''s find a way to stop it. The master is adding force. The power of one finger of mieri bow is the lowest, and the five fingers are the highest. The master has already three fingers! Go on like this again! His body will not resist this force, he will destroy himself www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 When he reached the middle of his speech, he looked up at the sky which covered the sky. A sense of oppression and full of familiar power, which quickly approached here, brightened his eyes! "The other members of Tiandao League have arrived! Ma''am, we must find a way to stop the master and then go first! " If it is true, I haven''t had a long time to say goodbye! In the gray and gloomy sky, from all sides, suddenly flew by 13 fierce, mysterious figures! The thirteen black shadows, like ghosts, fluttered over the heads of the staff of the General Administration of the three realms, swooped down, and finally landed around the worshippers. They all wear mysterious black robes with dark red cloud patterns and Kirin gold sabres. They are extremely powerful with different talents! Even the personnel of the General Administration of the three realms not far away were stunned and couldn''t believe it. Because Beiming and Bai feiran are together, he is absent this time. There are no 13 heaven realm masters in the list of three world masters. Oh no, with the man with silver eyes, there are 14! Out of thin air, there are 14 heaven realm masters! What does that mean, with a resurgent predecessor? It means that today''s "three world Master ranking" is not complete, the ranking will not only have a huge change, but also the first king Jiang at this stage, I am afraid, will fall to the second place! Because everyone can see who has a higher spiritual power under the full view of the public. "Madame! Thank you The thirteen bowed in unison. "Madame, you have a lot of good ideas. Do you have any good ideas?" If Ji you had not been protected in the light shield, she would have been destroyed by the power of Gong Si Yu and Jiang Ziwen. It''s just that despite being protected, she''s not much better. Because Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen''s spiritual powers are too strong and overbearing, she can''t support them for a long time. She has no strength to walk a few more steps, and she is panting for breath. "If he doesn''t leave, you can carry him away, carry him, or transport him away. If you can''t go alone, a dozen of you will go together. How far can we go first? Even if the battle between Gong Si Yu and Jiang Ziwen is divided, the people of the three circles General Bureau will try to trap him. You see, the group of people opposite has already begun to stir. " Ji Younai points to the group of people who have been trapped in the surrounding area for a long time. They want to wait for the opportunity to seize the opportunity to trap the people of the Three Kingdoms General Administration in Gongsi island. She knew that there was one thing in the General Bureau of the three realms that even the gods could be trapped. That was the Fengling circle. This thing can not only seal spiritual power, but also block all original forces. It is a very unreasonable weapon used by the General Administration of three circles to suppress experts from all walks of life. Ji Younai''s greatest fear is that they use the spiritual circle for Gongsi Yu. At Gongsi Island, he had already pulled out the sun destroying God bow like a full moon with three fingers. They almost could not resist the power of two fingers. If he added it, they would be doomed! There are 14 people in Tiandao alliance and baiwuyou. Jiyonai recognized half of it. Qingyin, fengwuji, huangfuzhong, Maitreya, Meiyou, Tingche, and a few strange faces, but now there is no time to introduce myself. According to Ji Yunai''s proposal, in addition to paying homage to Wuyou, the 13 close bodyguards of Tiandao alliance nodded to jiyunai, turned around, and flew toward gongsiyu. In a blink of an eye, gongsiyu was surrounded in the center. In pairs. The next second, we saw the 13 people, two holding gongsiyu''s left leg, two hugging gongsiyu''s right leg, and four hugging gongsiyu''s left and right hands. The remaining five people, three of them holding gongsiyu''s waist together, and the last two, went to capture the sun destroying God bow. However, Gongsi island is like a standing and motionless statue, and is still unmoved by the 13 people''s forced intervention. "Master! The lady said, "go first!" Soft voice exhortation, in that root broke Gong Si Yu''s fingers, want him to let go, do not pull the bow. "Ridiculous! No deserters in the battlefield! It''s not clear yet! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The 13 heavenly realm masters tried their best not to take away Gongsi island. Ji Younai saw it and was in a hurry. Kick feet Ji such as dust''s buttocks, quickly called on the cloud and worship worry together to help, "hurry up! All three of you go up here and get me off! I don''t want to be a widow a few days after I get married. " If Gong Siyu is really put into the highest prison, she doesn''t know where the prison is. How can she save her? Ji Younai knows that Gongsi island is strong and formidable. But now the problem is that his own flesh is too ordinary to bear his super strength. He will be killed by himself. Hearing this, Liu Yun, Bai Wuyou and Ji rushen flew to Gongsi island. Began to exhort. Ji rushen: "Gong Si Yu, for your woman, you can''t fight like this any more. You can do it, she can''t. She''ll die!"Liu Yun poked the armpit of Gong Si Yu, "are you ticklish?" "Master! Think twice! It took us thousands of years to give Princess Linggui a chance to survive. Do you want to let all the efforts go to waste? " Ji you is really unable to carry Gong Si Yu and Jiang Ziwen. At this moment, she felt that she could not breathe. Although the two no longer fight, the residual strength in the air was still not scattered. She even wanted to dig a pit to bury herself. It''s said that before she died, she was a fearsome master who could compete with Jiang Ziwen and Emperor Si, and was also a direct disciple of Wu Tian Lao Zu. How could she get to her? Apart from her fragmentary memory, she didn''t see any strength at all? Gong Si Yu, who is not affected by it, is useless to persuade anyone. Seeing that, Ji you was unable to laugh or cry. Why didn''t you find out that he was a stubborn donkey? Thinking about it, she took a deep breath and tried to use her biggest voice to call out: "husband, the home is gone, you can build again. If I don''t, you should be widowed." A light floating word, along with the wind, was introduced to Gongsi Yu''s ear. It''s no use persuading a dozen people to imprison him. In the end, Ji Younai''s words made Gong Si Yu give up the idea of fighting with Jiang Ziwen. As soon as the golden light appeared, the sun destroying God bow was instantly folded up and disappeared. Gong Si Yu glanced at the people who had imprisoned him around his eyes, and said in a cold voice, "let go!" When they let go of gongsiyu, they saw that he was heading for jiyounai not far away. There was no room for anyone or anything in his eyes. Because his body could not bear his own strength, the skin surface of gongsiyu was cracked with numerous tiny cracks. In these cracks, golden awns were permeated, and at the same time, strong self-healing ability was on the way The body of Gongsi island has been constantly restored. He bent down and took him out of the ruins. He could not bear him and Jiang Ziwen Lingli. Ji Yunai, who was shocked by the shock, held his baby in his arms and kissed her on the forehead. He said nothing but vowed not to separate him from Jiang Ziwen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 Then, Gong Siyu looked at Jiang Ziwen, who was cruel and arrogant not far behind him. He immediately called on his own people and said, "go!" The fourteen members of the Tiandao alliance flew back to Gongsi island. Liuyun and Ji rushen followed closely. Five strange beasts, Taotie, candlelong, Xiaogu, Mohei and Mobai, as well as the demons who buried themselves, also came to gongsiyu. A large family of people intend to go first and settle accounts after autumn. However, just as Gong Siyu was holding Ji Younai in his arms, he did not pay attention to the people of the General Administration of the three realms and Jiang Ziwen Not far away, Jiang Ziwen''s voice was like a flood, and his momentum was like thunder! "Stop!" Two words, suddenly flew into Gongsi Yu and Ji You Nai, as well as all people''s ears. Ji Younai was shocked. Before she could react, she was shocked to find that her soul and body were uncontrollably separated by lightning! A huge pull came not far from the back. Is forcing her soul to separate from the body. Ji Younai exclaimed, trying to reach out and grab Gongsi Yu''s lapel. However, she was surprised to find that her soul was out of the body, and suddenly flew towards the direction of Jiang Ziwen behind her. "Gong Si Yu, I''m..." Before he could finish speaking, Ji Yunai''s soul left gongsiyu''s body. Feng Mou suddenly shrinks! Gong Siyu knew what Jiang Ziwen wanted to do almost instantly. He held the body of Ji Yunai who had lost his soul in one hand, and wanted to take back Ji Yunai''s soul with the other. Jiang Ziwen, who can control the three realms of life and death, can recover his soul faster than he does. Suddenly, I was shocked! Gongsiyu throws Ji Younai''s body aside to Ji Ruchen, who is closest to him. He turns around and pours at Jiang Ziwen. "Let go of her!" Ji you is the soul of the captured Ji you, who is suddenly imprisoned by Jiang Ziwen and is hard to fly. "What are you doing, Jiang Ziwen? Let go of me Ji Younai saw that he could only blink of an eye, so his soul left his body and was imprisoned by Jiang Ziwen. Although he was flustered, he decided that Jiang Ziwen did not want to hurt himself. His ultimate goal was to separate her from gongsiyu. Jiang Ziwen coldly glanced at Gong Si Yu, who was flying towards him. He ignored Ji Yunai and stared at him coldly. He couldn''t help laughing at him. Leng hum: "I am in charge of all life and death now. I want to take back the soul of my Yin and Yang officials in the underworld. I don''t associate with you and other wanted criminals. It''s reasonable and easy! Emperor Si, I will not only take away the soul of gui''er, but also the ancient fierce beasts that she collected into the Department of yin and Yang. I will take all the people and animals belonging to my underworld! " At the same time, his body was attracted to Jiang Ziwen by himself! I''m afraid that''s the privilege of being the first Yama. As long as it belongs to the underworld, he has absolute control! "What''s going on?" Forced out of the prototype, the body flies uncontrollably. The same is true of the other four animals. At the same time, behind Jiang Ziwen, there appeared a wave of giants and ghosts from the underworld. They held huge axes and carried five huge iron cages. In an instant, five exotic animals were forced into the cages, unable to fly! Ji Ruchen and Liuyun also joined the Department of yin and Yang of the underworld for the sake of making money. So they also have the mark of the underworld. However, they quickly found that the mark was a piece of identity token that they carried with them. They did not want to be associated with Jiang Ziwen and threw it at him! Then, Liu Yun and Ji rushen see Gong Si Yu madly and rush to Jiang Ziwen. They quickly catch up with him and grab Gong Si Yu. "Calm down! Look around! From all directions, there are more masters of the General Administration of the three realms! And support from the divine world! You can''t beat it! Your body has reached its limit The clouds roar! Pull on Gongsi island. Just as Liuyun said, more and more support experts from the divine world and the General Administration emerged from all directions. They protected Jiang Ziwen and surrounded Gongsi Yu at the same time! A pair of covetous, ready to take the shape of the hand. No matter how strong one is. With a pair of dozens or even hundreds of three world cloud masters, there is no absolute chance of winning. Moreover, the General Administration of the three realms also has a kind of nemesis for all the masters in the three realms, namely the spirit sealing circle. Once it is reinforced and locked, it is impossible to use spiritual power. Even if there is a hard bone who wants to destroy the spirit circle, it will be absorbed by the spirit sealing circle itself, and all the spiritual power will be devoured on itself. This thing is unreasonable. It is also why so many evil criminals can be held in the highest prison of the General Administration of three realms. But Gong Si Yu, just now a dozen of them stopped him together. It was useless.Liu Yun is alone. How can he stop him from snatching back jiyunai''s Gongsi island? As expected, Gong Siyu kicked the fifth Liuyun in the list of three realms of spiritual power. Suddenly, he burst into a big drink, with a murderous aura of golden light, and attacked Jiang Ziwen who wanted to leave! With his roar, the sky was rocked. "Give her back to me!" "No Jiang Ziwen was surrounded by supporters from the General Administration of the three realms and the divine world. All of them were experts in the heaven. In the face of the powerful attack on Gongsi Island, Jiang Ziwen had dozens of people to deal with it without blinking his eyes. Although this kind of rogue tactics of fighting more and fighting less is extremely shameless. However, Jiang Ziwen had no desire to fight for a long time, so he seized Ji Yunai''s soul. When he achieved his goal, he did not want to stay any longer. Thinking of this, Jiang Ziwen sneered at Gong Si Yu, who was surrounded not far away, and said with a sneer: "even if you are more powerful, you can be unstoppable by the three realms. Can you challenge the masters of the General Administration of the three realms and the divine world with one enemy? Don''t be silly. In the past, you may be able to, but Gong Siyu, now you are just an existence attached to the human body. The more powerful you are, the more damaged the body will be. You will never want to see her again, forever... " "Jiang Ziwen!" Imprisoned, with only his soul, jiyunai screamed, "you..." Ji Younai''s meaningless struggle, blurted out big words, was suddenly pressured by Jiang Ziwen. He could not even speak. He could only stare at his beautiful eyes and show his hatred and unwillingness. He struggled and despaired. He was surrounded by hundreds of experts from gongsiyu and the General Administration of the three realms, and surrounded and trapped by the heavenly masters headed by the God of wind and thunder, Han Xiangjun and thunder It''s Gong Si Yu. "Long winded!" Gongsiyu''s murderous evil roars and his eyes are bloodshot. In the next second, the sun destroying God bow comes back to the sky and flicks his finger. A force of terror suddenly breaks out. Gongsiyu rises to the sky, highlights the encirclement and makes a direct attack on the Huanglong river. His firm and determined eyes show a momentum of never giving up if he does not take Ji Yunai back! But www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 However, every time Gong Si Yu uses the sun killing God bow, the cracks in his skin texture will be bigger. His innate terrifying spiritual power is rapidly injuring his own body, which makes the body unable to bear it and gradually goes to destruction. In all directions, hundreds of experts from the divine world and the General Bureau of the three realms began to besiege him! But they all use spiritual power, and none of them is effective. "Don''t attack him with psychic power! He can resist all the attacks of spiritual power The thunder of God thunder suddenly roared towards the sky, suddenly! A five thunder lightning thundered down from the sky blocking the sun and hit the body of gongsiyu. His eyes were red, and his intention of killing was overflowing. He could not bear his own spiritual power. Gong Siyu, who had been injured, caught the five thunder lightning of the thunder. However, the blood was left along the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were still firm and incomparable. Lightning strikes, thunderbolts, and attacks are stronger and more serious. But he is still close to Jiang Ziwen, trying to recapture Ji Yunai Looking at all this, Ji Younai is silent, but her eyes are red and congested, her pain is clear, her anxiety is clear, and her heart aches to the extreme. She can''t speak and her body can''t move. She is still trapped by Jiang Ziwen. She could only convey her meaning with her eyes. Can only stretch the index finger again and again, in the air difficult to describe the meaning of "give up". She wants Gong Si Yu to give up and not to get close to it! It''s going to get caught! She told Gong Siyu again and again that there were too many people. Don''t be impulsive. You should be patient! Stay green hill is not afraid of no firewood, don''t meet so many people, don''t hurt yourself, Jiang Ziwen won''t hurt her. But Gong Si Yu seems to have never seen her mouth, paranoid again and again rushed over. Seeing that hundreds of people attacked gongsiyu in turn, they were unable to bear their own spiritual power and were hurt more and more seriously. However, those people did not show mercy at all. Ji Younai''s pupils are congested and his heart aches like a strangle. His eyes are full of hatred for those who attacked Gongsi island! That angry and vicious look seems to say that one day, when I come back, I will let you people who set fire to attack Gongsi Island, kneel down and beg for mercy! But Gong Si Yu, he is not unable to understand Ji You Nai''s mouth. But she''s his woman, his wife. If you can''t protect your wife, you can''t get it back! What else does he have to be a man? Besides, how can he let Ji Yunai leave himself? Gong Siyu knows that if Jiang Ziwen takes Ji Yunai away, he will never give them a chance to meet again. How can he? How can I give up? "Unyielding! Since he wants to die! We will accompany him to seek death Floating clouds, a roar! In an instant, it turned into an irresistible fire and rushed to Gongsi island. Being able to be so fearless and alone with the people of the upper three realms and the divine world, Liuyun has completely changed his view of Gongsi island. At the same time, Bai Wuyou led the 13 members of Tiandao alliance to fly into the sky and smash into the "battlefield", and began to fight with the General Administration of the three realms and the people''s Congress of the divine world! "I''ve just been resurrected for a year and I haven''t finished yet. Is it so steel? I don''t like fighting, but, brother! I support you Ji rushen''s voice of enchanting Tiancheng resounds through the world. "I said, that woman, life is my man, death is my ghost! Jiang Ziwen! You''ll never get her! She can only be mine The cry of Gongsi Island resounded through the sky. At the moment of hearing this sentence, Ji Younai suddenly felt a blur in front of him. Water vapor condenses in the eyes. But she didn''t want to cry, she wanted to laugh, happy smile. It''s worth being loved by this man''s paranoia, and it''s worth dying. Bai Wuyou, who is leading the Tiandao alliance''s Tianjing masters, is fighting fiercely for gongsiyu to resist attacks from all directions! Liuyun and Ji Ruchen, then to the Gongsi Island side, dead to protect. "Brother, we will try to help you to get the baby back together with the blood flowing and the injuries." Ji Ruchen said, and fled into the land, from the underground, straight at Jiang Ziwen''s feet, trying to recapture Ji Yunai''s soul, but because of the huge gap, Jiang Ziwen slapped him. "I won''t be with you any more. Goodbye!" After that, Jiang Ziwen turned around and opened the transmission channel to the underworld. He took his men and the five foreign animals he had caught. In a flash, he only left a figure of his back to everyone, and disappeared in the dark fog. "Weird! You wait for me! I will go and bring you back! It will be! " A roar of anger and heartache, full of determination to die, trembling in the sky, more showing the desolation, showing endless sadness Ji Younai was taken away by Jiang Ziwen. It seems that Gong Si Yu has lost his spiritual support and can no longer support him. His fragmented skin began to peel off and began to burn by his own powerful spiritual power.Seeing his own body, he could no longer bear his own spiritual power. Gong Si Yu gushed out a mouthful of blood and fell back to the sky. At the same time, the people of the General Administration of the three realms suddenly saw the former Emperor''s office they were going to arrest and fell down. I don''t know who roared loudly -- "the wanted criminal is down! Now! Imprison him with a spirit ring "Cover him with a golden bell first! Let him not resist "The accomplice of the wanted criminal will be captured at the same time! I''d rather catch them by mistake than let them go! " I don''t know which high-ranking commander of the General Administration of three circles is constantly ordering! Then, Liu Yun and Ji rushen saw a huge golden bell above their heads, like a cage, towards them and Gongsi Island, and the cover fell down! Liu Yun''s eyes are quick, a horizontal kick fly sweep, "Duang" sound! The domineering kick flies the golden bell, Ji rushen hugs the fallen Gong Si Yu. At the same time, Liuyun and Ji Ruchen looked at each other. "Go?" "Go! Don''t you want to be caught? " "Let''s go Ji Ruchen is carrying Gongsi Island, and in a twinkling of an eye he flies away towards the distance. At this time, a dark shadow passed by, and the cloud was staring at it. It turned out that it was the demon Adele. "Why are you ugly?" "Protection." "No, there is something behind It''s coming, many laps. " As she spoke, Adele looked back. Hearing this, Ji rushen, who was carrying Gongsi Island, looked back subconsciously. She was stunned and sped up her speed. She wanted to shrink into an inch. "Ma ya! Run! There are dozens of them "Take Gong Si Yu! I''ll stop these things! " After that, the cloud stopped. Where he was, he was scorched and black. The flames of the dead were burning all over his body. He just wanted to kick and sweep away the blinding ring. Who knows www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 Who knows those seal spirit circle, a touch cloud''s body, unexpectedly can instantly automatic lock. Originally, he wanted to resist the spirit sealing circle for Ji rushen and buy time for them to leave. Immediately, he was immediately locked by more than a dozen spirit sealing circles, and his ankle, neck and arms were heavily planted on the ground, unable to use spiritual power at all. And the rest of the ring, like a gold top Frisbee, crazy again toward Ji Ruchen and he carrying Gongsi island. "Ji Ruchen! Don''t touch those things! If you touch them, they will lock automatically Clouds roar! But it''s still a little late. Ji rushen subconsciously wants to block it. As a result, when his elbow touches the ring, it directly imprisons Ji Ruchen, making him unable to fly. Carrying the body of gongsiyu, he falls on the ground. The rest of the circle, as if it had been set in advance, was confined to the comatose Gong Si Yu. One is not enough, two is not enough, ten is not enough, then dozens of Fengling circle is the enemy of the three world cloud masters. For a time, Liuyun and Ji Ruchen all lost their resistance. Only Adele, the nightmare demon, abandoned her beautiful body and turned into a black fog. She bent down into Gongsi Yu''s body and disappeared without a trace in an instant. She did not know what she wanted to do. In addition, Adele swallowed the soul of gongliancheng, that is to say, gongliancheng, which belongs to the underworld, was not taken away. Ji Ruchen and Liuyun fell to the ground. After being locked up in the spirit circle, they lost all their spiritual power and had to run on foot. They lifted Gongsi Island together. Compared with the group of "old undead" who were chasing after the victory behind them, they were almost like tortoise race walking. In a blink of an eye, they were surrounded by three circles inside and three outside. "It''s over. I''ll fold it here today..." Ji Ruchen couldn''t laugh or cry. "Don''t panic. There is movement. Something is coming towards us in the distance, as if It''s quite big. " The flowing cloud narrows the scarlet cold-blooded red pupil''s eyes, slow and methodical, not flustered way. As the giant approached, the ground began to vibrate like an earthquake. Ji rushen fixed her eyes on it, and suddenly she was shocked: "it''s a Cangyuan snow wolf! Isn''t this thing extinct long ago Ji rushen was stunned to see the giant Snow Wolf not far away, which was as powerful as the snow colored flying shadow. It was moving wildly and getting closer to them. As soon as he was close to them, he jumped up, roared up to the sky, and finally fell on the side of Ji Ruchen, Liuyun and gongsiyu. A wolf howl, roaring people heart and liver disorderly tremble, eardrum prick pain, dizziness. It''s ten stories high. It''s huge! It began to trample around Ji Ruchen, Liuyun and gongsiyu. Pick it up! Fly! Step on it! This snow wolf seems to have undergone excellent training, and can be a group of masters of the general bureau! I don''t know who trained them. The snow wolf, who has a strong fighting power, flies and throws away all the people in the three regions that surround Ji Ruchen one by one. Not far away, another group of experts from the General Administration of the three realms, who were trapped by more than a dozen people like Bai Wuyou, could not separate themselves to support them. For a time, the snow wolf who came out of nowhere could fight for enough breathing and escape time for Ji Ruchen. Just listen to a man who is trampled on by snow wolf and wearing the uniform of the General Administration of three realms, pointing to the wolf tremblingly, "Alu You You are not the commander-in-chief... " Before he finished speaking, he was knocked out. Yes, this is snow wolf, which is the pet of lingshang. In the end of the powerful Qing Dynasty, aruxiong gave a brave and high spirited "woo" sound, and puffed out a breath towards Ji Ruchen and Liuyun. His pupil was very unique, which was sea blue pupil with a white halo. It looked stupid, just like a husky. Aru seems to have been ordered to come. However, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun didn''t pay much attention to it. They just picked up Gongsi island again and planned to escape. However, the way was blocked by the snow wolf. Then, Ji Ruchen couldn''t help but see that the snow wolf "vomited" out two pictures, which were spread out on the ground. On each of the two paintings, there was a portrait of a very poor painter. On the left, it says "sister.". On the right, it says "brother in law who took my sister.". Alu stares at the portrait and looks at Ji Ruchen, who is more beautiful than a woman. In my mind, I seem to recall what my master and I said: "it''s ok if I don''t recognize my sister. My sister is very beautiful, super beautiful. ALU, you can find the right one." Then Aru looked at the cloud. In the mind, it seems to be recalling lingshang and his own words: "the other one is very annoying, but it''s my fault. ALU, you have to bring this man and my sister back together!" The word "disgusting" is the key word. Because Aru found that the man in front of him had red eyes.So Entrusted with a heavy responsibility, ARU took Liuyun in his mouth without hesitation, and then picked up Ji Ruchen. He felt that someone''s diaphragm teeth were full of spiritual circle. He picked it up and vomited it out. Instead, Liu Yun and Ji rushen are protected in their own wolf''s mouth and turn around and run. "WOC, it''s over. The fool left Gong Si Yu there." In Aru''s mouth, Ji rushen kicked the fangs of the snow wolf, trying to make it open its mouth. "Hello! Open your mouth! You missed someone That talent is the key! But the snow wolf shut up and didn''t move. In the snow wolf''s mouth, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun are in disorder. I feel that this wolf is running wildly. They are almost vomiting. "Did it recognize the wrong person? Sister, brother-in-law This is about xiaonai and gongsiyu? " Liu Yun covered his face and thought, finished the calf. "It won''t recognize us as..." "There''s something wrong with the fool''s eyes." "What to do!" "Hit! It''s broken. Let''s go out and rescue gongsiyu! " Ji rushen and Liuyun take a firm look at each other for this. Then, the limbs and neck are imprisoned by the spirit circle. At the same time, they hit the sharp and dense teeth of snow wolf ALU. Because the spirit power is sealed, two people are equal to hit the stone with an egg, which is of no use. "What to do I can''t get out. " After the failure, Ji Ruchen, who had no spiritual power, collapsed in the snow wolf''s mouth, panting. "It doesn''t matter. There''s no worry about them!" Liuyun has the last hope in his heart "Come on, the assassin''s mace of the General Administration of the three realms is fenglingquan. You and I are as powerful as baiwuyou. We can be imprisoned by fenglingquan, and they will be treated like this. I''m afraid that at this time, not only gongsiyu, but the fourteen people will be restrained!" Ji rushen''s mood was suddenly dignified. Home is gone. Their "big family" is on the verge of dissolution. Ji Younai was captured by Jiang Ziwen. Gong Siyu was arrested by the General Administration of the three realms. Everyone is scattered The situation is grim, but there is no way to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 The sky is pure, quiet and beautiful. In the distance is the mysterious towering snow mountain, and near is the blue rippling lake mountain range and green grassland. Snow Wolf Alu mouth with "save" two people. Stepping on the wind, stepping on the clouds, all the way to the speed of light, unconsciously, has been a thousand miles away from the imperial capital. In its mouth, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun, who were sealed with spiritual power, ran wild all the way. His stomach was like a turbulent wave and would vomit at any time. His face was black and blue. He did not know how long it had passed and where the snow wolf was going to take them. It''s a spectacular lake view inlaid with a deep blue gem. The cool breeze blows, the sun slants, and the lake glitters with waves. There is no chilling cold like the cold winter of the imperial capital. It seems that the four seasons are like spring. On the Bank of the lake, in the dense green onion forest, it is faintly visible that there is a simple and beautiful row house made of green bamboo wood. The small wooden house surrounded by fence is exquisite and simple, as if someone lived in seclusion here. Finally, ARU swam from the lake to the shore. He shook off the water like a wolf dog. He ran into the courtyard of the wooden house. Then he looked up at the Sirius and saw the door of one of the most exquisite and beautiful wooden houses suddenly opened! A handsome, cold and thin man, dressed in a retro man''s crescent white robe of the Republic of China, with a dignified and anxious look, squeezed out of the door with a very beautiful but icy youth full of expectation. "Alu! Have they been saved? " In the dense forest, because Aru''s body is too large, its half head, exposed the top of the body. After seeing lingshang, ALU looked down on his master in high spirits, drooped out his tongue, and spit out the two people he rescued from his mouth. Then he kept swinging his huge, thick and long tail, and broke several trees by the way, asking for merit, waiting for lingshang to praise himself. Ji Ruchen and Liuyun saw the sun again. At first, they felt that the sun was dazzling and extremely uncomfortable. Then, because of the bumpy process and the pain of tumbling in her stomach, she threw up on the ground. Ji rushen is more extreme. He has a slight habit of cleanliness. After vomiting, he touches the end of lingshang robe and directly grasps it to wipe his mouth. Ling Shang looked at the two familiar and strange people on the ground. He couldn''t believe it. He was flustered and felt that the big thing was not good! "How are you two?" Feng Jin Xuan helped his forehead to look at the blue sky and slowly closed his eyes. He knew that the matter had been ruined. Taking a deep breath, Feng Jin Xuan suddenly looked at lingshang with a cold face and yelled: "I said let me go! You have to stop me! Say your pet can bring people back? " While saying that, Feng Jinxuan pointed to ALU, who was waiting for the master''s praise, "as a result, this stupid thing can''t even be recognized! Cloud and cloud came back to me! Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai Ji rushen squatted down and looked anxiously at the ground. His face was ugly and Liu Yun and Ji rushen were surprised to find that their limbs and neck were covered with no less than seven spirit sealing rings. "You''re psychic? Even you do, what about the others? " "Who are you, wolf? Wonderful flowers! I''m going to take the wolf out of the palace! Just throw it in the woods, swallow us, turn around and run! I can''t stop it! It recognized me and the dead as Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai! Is there something wrong with its eyes? " Ji Ran''s breath after the vomit, and make complaints about the uncomfortable and gray air of sitting on the floor. "The others..." Feng Jinxuan suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. "But thanks to this wolf, we were sealed with spiritual power and could not escape far. Fortunately, it suddenly appeared, so Get out of here, both of us! The others, who were caught and taken away, were separated by the soul of Jiang Zi''s literati. Gong Siyu hurt himself because he couldn''t bear his super spiritual power. I''m afraid he has been controlled by the people of the three circles General Bureau. There are also 13 members of baiwuyou and Tiandao alliance. They are afraid that they have been caught by accident. " Ji Ruchen simply said the current form again and asked Feng Jinxuan. "Do you have a way to unseal the circle? The undead and I are not people waiting to die. Of course, Jiang Ziwen will not hurt children, but the people of the General Administration of the three realms may not treat gongsiyu well, so! We must go to save gongsiyu! At least brothers have a fight! Or the best friend''s favorite, we must not leave him Ji Ruchen is quite loyal. Regardless of her spiritual power, she clamors to save Gong Si Yu. And one side of the cloud, also not cold and warm with a word. "Well, to save, moral first, to save him and then to save xiaonai, the whole family should be together." Words fell, the sharp eyed cloud also found that the stupid wolf who recognized the wrong person was whose pet. Because Liuyun and Ji Ruchen don''t know about the private cooperation between lingshang and Jiang Ziwen. Seeing him and Feng Jinxuan together, they think that they have changed their camp.They were not as predictable as Ji Yunai, and could guess that lingshang had collusion with Jiang Ziwen. Therefore, knowing that lingshang and Jiyou are brothers and sisters, they don''t blame lingshang and the snow wolf. On the contrary, it is spirit Shang himself, and begins to blame himself. "It''s all my fault If I go with you, you won''t even admit your mistakes... " Alu knew that he seemed to have done something wrong, so he quickly clamped his tail and hid in the corner of the row cabin and went to the wall to think about it. "What are we going to do now?" Ji Ruchen looks at xiangliuyun with her side eyes. Looking up at his eyes, unconsciously, he began to set the sun by the west, and his red pupils narrowed coldly. "First go back to the imperial capital, and Beiming and baifeiran are still there. Join them, and then make a plan to save people!" "That''s the place where the most dangerous people in the three realms are held. Once you enter, you can''t get out. You don''t even know where the highest secret prison of the three worlds is. How can you save people? The soul sealing circle needs a unique key to unlock. The key of each soul sealing circle is different. You don''t even have spiritual power. How can you talk about saving people Lingshang was outspoken, as if pouring cold water, cold words. "If we don''t save them, no one will be able to save them. Is it up to you? A director of the General Administration of the three circles and a deputy director, you may have ruined your future and glory and lost your rights for such a group of people? " Liu Yun coldly stares at Ling Shang, retorts and sneers. "I quit." Feng Jinxuan said coldly, the cloud light breeze was clear, and he stopped, and then said, "you may be right. Now, the only one who can really save Gongsi island is this guy." Feng Jinxuan points to lingshang, but he has to admit it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 "What? You quit? " Ji rushen can''t believe it. He looks at Feng Jin Xuan like a ghost. Director of the General Administration of the three circles! Feng Jinxuan''s brain is not smart because of this dazzling commanding height of power and position? Just give up casually? "Well, after all, you have to know that Si Yu is my best brother. When my brother is in trouble, he will try his best to save him, so he resigned." Ji rushen was shocked. I can''t believe that Feng Jinxuan, who seems to be so gentle and cold, is such a man with deep brotherly love and heavy love and righteousness! Can he give up his good director of the three circles for the sake of Gong Siyu? "Wait, how did you know we had an accident?" Liu Yun seems to have found doubts and questioned. "He said it." Feng Jinxuan looks cold, pointing to one side of the face of the spirit of repentance of mistakes, such as gold. "How do you know that?" Ji Ruchen twisted her eyebrows and looked at lingshang. Before meeting, Ji Younai''s wild brother, half hung his head, stirred the tassels on his waist, and looked at his toes. Suddenly, his mind was enlightened and his face suddenly turned cold, "you wait! The General Administration of the three realms and Jiang Ziwen appeared in our house to arrest gongsiyu. This is a premeditated plan. Without the command of the General Administration, there would never have been so many people coming. Don''t your mother tell me, this is a good thing you did! " "I..." About to speak, but saying nothing as like as two peas, the beautiful eyes of the summon spirits are filled with apologies. The gleaming sunset is shining and miserable. It is a face that is exactly the same as that of Ji. Even once, he has made a mistake. He has stepped back to hide behind the seal of the brocade Xuan. "Now, is it still time to make up for it? I just Well, I don''t explain. If I''m wrong, it''s wrong. I admit that I don''t like Gong Si Yu. " "I didn''t like him before." Liuyun lengbu Ding echoed, "but later I think he is good, he is really good." "Why? Younger brother? " Ji Ruchen knew that Ling Shang was Ji Younai''s wild brother, so he simply called on him. "My sister didn''t recognize me for his sake." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji rushen and Liuyun are speechless. They look at each other and are speechless. That''s why? Playing so much? Brother, are you all right? "Why, only spirit war can save people?" "The General Administration of the three circles clearly stipulates that except for the internal management of the prison, only the directors and deputy directors of the prison are eligible to enter the highest secret prison, and the rest of the people are not allowed to get close to it, and The location of the highest prison in the three realms, no spirit war, or the internal staff of the three circles General Administration, can never be found. " "Where is it?" "The bottom of the sea, thousands of kilometers below the Great Rift Valley at Devil''s eye in the East China Sea." - it was dark, and night was coming. Feng Jinxuan and lingshang, with Ji rushen and Liuyun, returned to the manor that had become ruins and disappeared, leaving only ruins. But I didn''t expect to meet Bai feiran, the only member of Tiandao league who didn''t get caught soon after he came back from the imperial capital, and Danggui, who was holding Luan bird in the sky and stayed in the same place with a sad face, couldn''t find Ji Ruchen and was so anxious. As soon as he saw Ji rushen who was far away with Feng Jinxuan and Liuyun, he ran to Ji rushen in front of him and ran into his arms with tears and choking. "Home is gone, xiaonai is gone, Gongsi island is gone, everyone is gone I thought, you also had an accident... " Being hit by Danggui, Ji rushen is slightly stunned, and her charming eyes shrink suddenly. The next second, she slowly closes her eyes, encircles Danggui''s thin body, and slaps him on the back with astringency and placation, "what are you crying about? The home is gone. You can rebuild it if you don''t have it. We are still here. As long as we live, there is hope." "We will not abandon anyone." Looking up to the sky, the red pupil of the clouds, looking at the bright stars all over the sky, unswervingly said. Bai feiran, as always, was expressionless and showed no emotion. He looked up and down at Liuyun and found that he was not hurt. He just wore several shackle like rings on his limbs and neck. He frowned and didn''t say anything. But not far away, Beiming seems to be looking for something in the ruins of the manor. He has always been dissolute, cynical and playful. His expression is cruel and cold, his eyes are full of anger, but he is forced to suppress and full of anger. Finally, deep in the ruins, he found a green safe. Carrying the safe, Beiming walked up to them and asked, "is there a rescue plan?" "Yes." Smell speech, Liu Yun and Ji rushen look at each other, all look to Ling Shang, point to him and say, "this guy, is our all hope." "Why are you carrying a safe?" Feng Jin Xuan did not understand."The soul returning mirror is inside, and the master has repeatedly instructed that it must not be lost. It is the key to the complete resurrection of Princess Linggui and the integration of her soul and her real body." Hearing the word "Linggui", lingshang''s magnificent and dreamy purple eyes suddenly became bright. He snatched the safe carried by Beiming without any effort, and his baby was in his arms. "What are you doing?" The eyes of Beiming flash a trace of malice, and they are all looked at lingshang. "I''ll take care of the things that can revive my sister He qizhengui, no more mistakes. I want my sister back. " Words fall, spirit Shang will safe, throw to his pet Snow Wolf behind, "Alu! Swallow it! Don''t throw up without my order Aruin knew that he had made a mistake. Now he is like a dog, swallowing and swallowing without hesitation. "It should not be too late, save people!" Immediately, Feng Jin Xuan eyes a Lin, cold road. - that night, lingshang finally took all the remaining people back to his secret residence, that is, the wooden house where Alu had been with Ji Ruchen and Liuyun during the day. It was a small wooden house with mountains and rivers, overlooking snow mountains and lake views. Lingshang found a map of the East China Sea from nowhere, and laid it on a suggested green bamboo table. He immediately turned out a brush out of thin air and drew a circle in the center of the map. The table, full of people. What is surprising is that Feng Jinxuan is worried that aro is left alone in the imperial capital''s home and takes her over. As soon as aro hears that Ji Yunai and gongsiyu have suffered such a heavy blow, aro, with a little temper of the mixed world devil level, threatens to beat Jiang Ziwen to the flowers and waters, and joins the rescue plan angrily and assures that he will never make trouble. "To save people, I can only save them, because at present, only I can get into that place." Lingshang pointed to the location marked "devil''s eye in the East China Sea, the death trench in the Great Rift Valley" on the map, and then said, "this place is the location of the highest secret prison in the three realms. The death trench is 5000 meters deeper than the Mari trench of 11034 meters known to ordinary people in the human world. Moreover, within 100 nautical miles of the trench, it is full of chaotic magnetic fields The next matrix, once entered, will inevitably destroy the ship and kill people. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 Lingshang gave Beiming, Ji Ruchen, Liuyun and others a detailed introduction of the approximate location of the death trench on the map. Immediately, Feng Jinxuan continued to add: "since this sea area belongs to a natural and mysterious area with high mortality rate, the death trench has never been found. The highest secret prison of the three worlds is located at the place where the death trench is 12000 meters deep The prison is a natural prison composed of submarine plate movement, volcanic eruption, Haiti earthquake and submarine methane explosion area formed for tens of millions of years. It is not built the day after tomorrow. However, the whole prison is divided into three areas: the bottom of the trench, the core magma area, where Chiyou, the most powerful God in ancient times, is trapped; the Zhenmo tower area is in the middle section of frequent earthquakes in Haiti Countless felons of demons and ghosts, including the four ancestors of zombies and four of the top ten demons, were trapped there; in the shallowest section, there were prisoners from three realms of the past dynasties, as well as the black shark people who had been guarding the secret prison in the depths of the death trench for generations "The shark? Isn''t it a mermaid? That kind of beautiful mermaid Aro held back the idea of catching mermaid to go home. Knowing that it was not the time to say this, aro immediately doubted, "ah Xuan, you and this person who look like ana are saying so much. When are we going to save gongsiyu?" Ye Mei went into the temples and heard the words. Lingshang''s slender and magnificent purple eyes held a faint worry. "Now, there are three obstacles in front of us. If we don''t solve them, even if I can rescue gongsiyu, I''m afraid I can''t get to the sea." "What do you say?" Liu Yun does not understand, frown to ask. "One difficulty, each of the Fengling circle has an independent key, and there are three people responsible for managing the unlock code of the Fengling circle. One is the executive officer of the supreme secret prison of the general administration. He is always irritable, rigid and inflexible, but he does his duty and beats the invincible men in the prison, and the three felons are afraid of him; one is me; the other is Feng Jinxuan, for a while I will record all the soul sealing keys that Feng Jinxuan and I have kept. But if you seal gongsiyu and baiwuyou, their ring sealing codes are those kept by wild hunting. You know, things will be in trouble. " "Second, the black mackerel is not a mermaid, but a primitive one who advocates killing and bloodletting for generations. It is extremely cruel. Once they smell a criminal fleeing, tens of millions of black shark people who gather in the deep of the trench will swarm until they tear it up. I am not afraid that they will be hurt, but once the shark is disturbed, the whole prison will be disturbed ... It is difficult to fly in a trench more than 10000 meters deep. " "Three difficulties, together with Gong Si Yu, I have to save 15 people. If I don''t have enough time, too many people will lead to too big a goal. The people in the highest prison of the three circles are not stupid people. They will surely realize that..." "Why do you think so much? It''s better to make a mess and take the opportunity to escape. We''ll meet you on the sea. It''s easy Aro''s small head has always been simple. He thinks that lingshang and fengjinxuan think too much. They think too much and think too much. On the contrary, they are reluctant and hesitant. "Creating chaos? Then if the recidivists who are trapped in the highest secret prison of the three realms come back to the sun and create a crisis and endanger the three circles... " "Stupid, aren''t they all imprisoned by the spirit circle? Even if you create chaos, you can''t solve the spirit circle. Isn''t it useless? How can a recidivist who does not have spiritual power escape from the trench more than 10000 meters in a short time "Laurie has a point! Why don''t we just Go down, brother... " "Good! That''s it! It''s not too late. Let''s go now - in the early hours of the morning, there was no star in the night sky on the quiet dark sea surface, and the sea was covered by thick clouds. The sea is a silent world. And under the sea, as if the dark depths of an endless abyss, as if it is another terrifying and suffocating claustrophobic deep-sea world. Under the sea floor, 6000 meters is a boundary. After 6000 meters of this line, you will enter the commonly known as "super abyssal water layer zone". Sunlight can''t reach here. It''s dark all the year round. The water temperature is 0 ¡ã and the water pressure is extremely high. It''s the pressure of 100000 yuan formed by the extrusion of the subway in the imperial capital during the peak period. 8850 meters, is the height of Mount Everest, the highest peak in the world. If this mountain is sunk into the sea, even the top of the mountain can not be exposed to the sea. At this moment, the dark sea ditch is as dark as firefly. This is a kind of very old plankton, because it has been living in the sea floor below 10000 meters for hundreds of millions of years, so it has the ability to light up small-scale trenches with its own luminous ability. The narrow trench is composed of an unfathomable and zigzag submarine rift valley. At the end of the rift valley, a huge black rock gate formed by the eruption of submarine lava slowly opens, and several people riding black mackerel and wearing the white uniform of the General Administration of three realms disappear into the sea in an instant. The black rock gate is the entrance of the highest secret prison in the three realms. The shallowest layer of the prison''s three major areas is a dirty and disordered black room called "disinfection area".Humanized is divided into male and female. The 13 male members of Tiandao League, headed by Bai Wuyou, are called "three realms" for short. Those who are not recorded in the Black family of heaven are all in chains. After their clothes and weapons were stripped and collected, destroyed and detained, they were put into the dark unknown liquid pool one by one by the black shark people in charge of custody and washed all over their bodies. The female disinfection area, the only female member of Tiandao League, was also carried into the pool. After disinfection, all 14 members of the Tiandao League were directly thrown into the shallowest gathering area of felons, where thousands of independent prisons were set up, each of which was a dense stone chamber. Quiet, deathly quiet. It''s quiet, even depressing and suffocating. After baiwuyou''s detention. A group of black mackerels, in line, appeared at the office door of the commander of the supreme secret prison of the General Administration of three realms. These people have long cheeks, speechless mouth, sharp mouth and fangs. They are extremely ugly. Hearing the sound, the door of the office opened mysteriously. He is a famous wild hunter. He is big and strong. He is big and thick. He glares at the bull''s eyes and looks at the embarrassed man detained by the shark. He was incarcerated with no less than 40 spirit rings. We can imagine how much the general administration fears the power of this person. And in prison, the man''s neck after the ring, was buckled a two basketball size shot put. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 His wrists are tied by a thick iron chain at the mouth of a bowl, and his ankles are also locked by a wide iron chain with shot put. It can be seen that people here do not treat him as a human being. However, although this man was extremely embarrassed, he was arrogant and his eyes were cold and cold. Wild hunting is born with boundless power. His chin and sideburns are covered with whiskers. He looks very fierce. He holds a document transmitted from the General Administration of the three realms in his hand. He takes a lit firewood in his mouth as a cigarette smoke. After taking aim at the information, he throws it away casually and looks at the man''s beautiful but dirty face. "Oh, I know you. Last time we unsealed the spirit circle for the Yin and Yang officials of the underworld, we saw that manor. Unexpectedly, you were the emperor''s secretary of the predecessors. I heard your name like thunder. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wild hunting did not make trouble for gongsiyu. Instead, he clasped his fist to gongsiyu. He immediately pulled the iron chain on gongsiyu''s wrist and dragged him to the deepest part of the prison. "Brother, congratulations. You have been placed in the deepest magma area of the prison. Would you like to introduce your inmates to the magma area?" As he spoke, he pulled the iron chain that tied Gongsi island. The company and from the beginning to the end did not pay attention to him, just drag the heavy shot put on the ground, step by step, heavy walk. "Your cellmates come from all walks of life. I hope you can get along well with them when you get there. Don''t make trouble. I''m crazy about hunting. I''ll take care of anyone who makes trouble! There are not many extremely dangerous recidivists in the magma area, namely, Chiyou, the God of death, the God of disaster, and Kanghui, the king of demon clan. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu didn''t hear him. He lowered his head and allowed the iron ball to drag along on the potholes and make a harsh sound. "Oh, yes, remember, Chiyou don''t provoke. It''s extremely irritable. Although it''s sealed with spiritual power, it''s powerful. The magma is used as water to drink. Now you''re sealed with your spiritual power. If you mess with this mortal body, you''ll be frustrated." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Disaster and silent death are even worse. Although they are sealed with spiritual power, their mouths are just like black mackerels who have gone down to the magma area. One by one, they come up in a strange death or suffer a lot. Even me, they have married three daughters-in-law, all of them are dead, and sometimes the water can choke. You can stay away from the two broomstars, otherwise You''ve got it. " Finally, Gong Si Yu spoke. "You are very wordy." The hoarse voice, no longer see the magnetism of the past, like a piece of sandpaper, listening to only make people feel uncomfortable. Wild hunting stopped, ferocious looking back, the eye light fierce, warning to look at Gong Si Yu, "brother! I have met you before. When I went to your house, you also entertained me. The first time you collided with me, I don''t care about you. I want to have a second time! " As he spoke, he grabbed gongsiyu''s neck and forced him to look into the dark tunnel. Many criminals were pasted into the wall. "These people! It''s your end ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then, the wild hunting continued to recite: "Kanghui is the demon king, but he has been locked up for a long time. He is crazy. He has nothing to do with his gender. He likes men. You look so handsome. Be careful of your backyard." When crazy hunting finished all the "nonsense". It happened to be the end. In front of me is a round hole with no bottom. Without saying a word, the wild Hunter kicked Gong Si Yu, who was bound and imprisoned, out of the hole, and immediately jumped himself. The melt poured down like a waterfall on all sides. In the fragmented black rock, there is continuous seepage of magma, slowly flowing. The temperature is very high, and the air is thin and poisonous gas is diffused. Top of the head is a hard layer of black rock, the sun is not visible all year round, the foot is an active submarine volcano, extremely dangerous. Without Lingli, gongsiyu lost his ability to fly over the eaves and walls. He fell heavily on the hot black rock ground. A heavy iron ball hit the ground, and one of them even hit his leg. There was a "click" and even the sound of bone fracture could be heard. You can imagine the feeling of the pain. But Gong Si Yu was silent, without any extra emotion. After being sealed by the spirit circle, Gong Si Yu, who had no spiritual power, even lost the ability to heal his wounds. As a result, he lost the ability to walk due to the comminuted fracture of his lower leg. When the wild hunting landed steadily, he found that gongsiyu''s leg was broken by an iron ball. He was totally unaware of it. He was facing the hot sun, lava and the flowing magma detention area, and yelled loudly: "here comes the new prisoner! Hope you can live in peace! Remember! Do not cause trouble A brief warning is over. I don''t want to stay here as long as I''m hunting. As soon as the front foot was ready to leave, the back foot heard a cold laugh in the thin and hazy lava fog. Accompanied by the creepy smile, a charming and sinister cold sound suddenly sounded -- "crazy hunting, how did you come down again? Three daughters in law have died, but they don''t have a long memory? "This voice, inexplicably let lying on the ground "pretend to be dead" Gong Si Yu slightly surprised, suddenly opened half closed Phoenix eyes, good familiar voice! Then there was another sound. And the sound, like a close attack on death, is extremely terrifying - "get out of here Knowing that all the people in this place are "ancestors", they say that "let''s roll" and "crazy hunting" will roll away and disappear without a trace. After the wild hunting left. Gong Siyu turned hard and looked up to the sky. He felt the scalding black rock, which was burning his back skin. The sound of "Zila" seemed to scorch the skin on his back. He endured the severe pain of scald in silence and carried it with his eyes full of exhaustion. Compared with the physical pain, Ji Yunai was forced to lose his heartache, which was even more painful to him. At this time, all of a sudden, Gong Si Yu noticed that the light was dim, and an inverted face appeared in front of him. People snickered and gloated. "Another one was bullied by the dog when the tiger is down. What a miserable boy is the new inmate? Do you know? " Looking at the small eye, how can you look at the narrow eye scar Not waiting for gongsiyu to open his mouth, she had been attached to gongsiyu''s body earlier, and turned into a black fog. She reappeared like a monster and appeared beside gongsiyu. ADEE squatted on the ground and stabbed gongsiyu''s fractured leg. Immediately, the pupil of scarlet like beast shrinks suddenly, instantly murderous, and grins at the disaster. At the moment of seeing the disaster. Adeleton recognized the man in front of her. Without uttering a word, he threw himself into the misery of shackles and chains on his limbs, a large iron ring around his neck, and in ragged clothes, he threw himself in, biting and hitting. "Why is this thing biting? Dead in silence! brother! Help The next second, I saw Adele''s indistinct human appearance at a close distance. The disaster was startled and reflected, "ADEE? Are you the devil? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 The highest secret prison of the three worlds is located in the magma holding area at the bottom of more than 10000 meters. The dark red magma gushed out continuously in the rolling black smoke. The roar of the huge sound to the surrounding layers of pressure. The burning red black rock was pushed up into the sky and fell rapidly, leaving thousands of red scratches in the sky of the smoke screen. Countless irregular holes filled with magma were filled with red slurry that could extinguish the ashes of human beings in an instant. And now. Adele, who showed her true body, rode on the calamity, which was also imprisoned by many spiritual circles, and punched him. The black and purple robe of the calamity had long been burnt into rags without covering his body. Even half of the buttocks are exposed outside, completely lost the charm of the past cold lazy, evil and handsome. ¡°¡­¡­ A liar. " Adele repeated her fist and foot to the calamity and scolded again and again. "Oh, what did you cheat on? Emotion or body? " "No Tube "Ah Dai..." However, it seems that when you come to this world, you are still more than a slow person. The calamity held his head as if he understood the meaning of Adele''s words immediately. At that time, he accepted the advice of the dead palace Liancheng and promised to take good care of her. But one day, he ran out to look for food for Adele. When he used his spiritual power, he was surprised that he had a problem with his body. He was unable to use the spiritual power. As a result, he was caught by the people of the General Administration of the three realms. He was locked up here and never went back. "Who cares about you! Although I''m not a good man, I can''t go back to my word. If I hadn''t been arrested at that time, I wouldn''t care about you? " The calamity can''t believe that he met this nightmare demon who has a lot of origin with him here. Suddenly, my heart was filled with emotion, as if I had seen my old friend. However, Adele seemed to understand the words of the disaster, and also understood that he seemed to have encountered difficulties. She did not deliberately refuse to go back and deliberately ignore her. Stop in the air, the black claw holding the fist suddenly stops. Finally, let go of the adversity, and sit on the side, exaggerated "hum" sound. Not far away, a man in a tattered black robe, with his hair dishevelled, and filled with the dark smell of death, was indifferent when he was in trouble for help, but when he was no longer beaten, he suddenly jumped down from the hillside of the detention area where the lava waterfall flowed! His lips were black, and his eyes and pupils were strangely black. It looks terrible and weird. As soon as the misfortune met, the evil spirit demon pointed at Adele with a smile, looked at the man, and said excitedly, "brother, introduce me to you. This little Adele is the nightmare devil I mentioned to you in those years." He who comes here is the God of death, who once belonged to one of the three great dark gods. He didn''t pay any attention to the disaster. He just walked up to the "new inmate" without any expression. He looked down at gongsiyu''s scarred face and narrowed his black eyes. He couldn''t see what he was thinking at the moment. "Damn it, talk to you!" The disaster picked up a piece of extremely rolling volcanic stone on the ground and smashed it into the dead face. He took the volcano stone with his bare hands, put it into his mouth, chewed it a few times, and then vomited it out. "I know it''s a nightmare." Silent cold Sen Sen Sen replied, but his eyes still focused on Gong Si Yu''s face. He suddenly bent down and brushed off the messy broken hair on Gong Si Yu''s face, and suddenly raised his eyebrows, as if he had found something. "Correct it! It''s me who turns into a nightmare devil by using a GUI''s magic spell, just like my own child''s I don''t know if I was fooled. Today''s misfortune, speaking very madly, looks like a mental disorder, also reached out to touch Adele''s paw, praised her: "Oh, how handsome, our Adele is so beautiful, how did you come here? Do you know where this is? Have you not seen it for decades? You are so powerful that the General Administration of the three realms has locked you here? Excellent On hearing the misfortune, he praises his beauty. Adele grinned and grinned, showing a row of fangs and a silly smile. "You''ve got water in your head." Silent death suddenly interrupted the disaster. Although his eyes were still on Gong Siyu''s face, he then said, "the nightmare devil will be abandoned by you at first sight. The nightmare devil doesn''t eat raw food, living people or rotten corpses. All the nightmares raised by a Ji used Huasha Dan as their staple food. They didn''t touch flesh and blood. They couldn''t eat such filthy things at all. They could only support them with evil spirit. She is the most important one now There''s no way the monsters can pose a threat "Ah Chi left early, and you were caught again. I don''t know. I can''t blame you." The calamity is cold hum, begin to shift responsibility. "This nightmare demon, is from this man''s body phantom appearance, in other words, she came in with this man."Silent death thin squint all black eyes, grim stare at Gong Si Yu''s face, always did not shift sight. Hearing this, the disaster came to Gongsi Yu slowly. He squatted down and supported his cheek with one hand. He said, "what kind of thing is this? Is the leather bag a mortal? " "Camouflage, if it''s real mortal, can''t get here at all." Jishi replied, turning to observe the cracks on gongsiyu''s skin, just like the broken lines of porcelain and jade. Gongsiyu''s body was fragmented and covered with similar scars. "These scars on his body are caused by his body''s inability to withstand the excessive spiritual power, and..." "What?" In spite of the disaster, he yawned and lay down beside Gong Si Yu, as if he were used to it at will. "Don''t you feel familiar with this man?" He asked, referring to the silent Gongsi Island lying on the black rock filled with volcanic ash. "It''s very familiar. I can''t remember who it is, and I don''t want to think about it." "Look carefully." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t want to see the misfortune, but because of the silence, he would listen all the time. He could only turn around lazily, with one hand on his forehead, half squinting his eyes, and lazily staring at Gong Si Yu. Although he was in a mess, he still could not hide his beautiful face. After staring at Gongsi Yu''s cheek for a minute. The eyes of the disaster have changed. From laziness and indifference to a slight daze, he turns to pupil contraction, jumps up from the ground in shock, and points to gongsiyu with trembling index finger. "He, he, he It''s not... " "Well." Silent death should be a voice, "emperor." "Why did he come here?" The disaster crossed Gongsi Yu and whispered in silence. "What you asked is nonsense. You must have been caught." "His half dead look is as if he had nothing to love." The calamity glanced at gongsiyu. Then, the disaster noticed the wedding ring on gongsiyu''s left ring finger. It seemed that he thought of something that made him angry and resentful. His teeth itched. He kicked his foot at gongsiyu angrily, "is this man married after stepping on the horse? A GUI''s death, he had a share in that year. How much did that stupid girl love him? Now he married someone else? The heartless man of the whole family! Silent death, beat him for me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 Compared with the unreliable misfortune, he seems to be an extremely deep and steady man, and he is almost extremely good at discovering the smallest details and contradictions. "There''s a strange smell in him. It''s very weak. Don''t you feel it?" Perhaps it is because the poison and pungent smell in the magma area are too strong to cover up the smell of jiyunai on Gongsi island. The God of death who can be imprisoned here finally sniffs a familiar smell that is hard to detect. He rode on gongsiyu and wrapped his neck with shackles. He was thinking about how to torture him, but when he heard the words of death, he stopped and couldn''t believe it. "What do you say?" "There is a strange smell in him." Silence, gloomy and patient repetition. "Ah Chi has been dead for thousands of years. Are you kidding?" The disaster still strangled gongsiyu''s neck with shackles, but his strength was weakened by one point, but gongsiyu still did not resist. "So you have to ask him." Looking down on Gongsi Island, you can''t see it. "This man is dumb." The calamity murmured, and then let go of Gong Si Yu, intending to slap Gong Si Yu on the cheek. But the next second! The wrist of the calamity was quickly seized by Gong Si Yu, who had a reaction. The Dark Phoenix eyes had a trace of dark light, and a hoarse and gloomy warning way: "hit people but not face." The right hand was seized, and the disaster was slightly stunned. The next second, the evil spirit demon laughed, and his left hand punched Gongsi Yu on the cheek, "what''s wrong with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± On hearing this, Gong Siyu was not polite. Although his leg was broken, he did not break his hand. He immediately raised a fist and fiercely aimed at the nose bone of the disaster, which was a severe blow. He immediately turned the calamity''s nose askew, "who is used to it?" Because they are all imprisoned in the spirit circle, whether it''s Gongsi island or disaster. There is no strong self-healing ability. If you break your leg, you can only break it. If the bone on the bridge of the nose is broken, the nose can only be bent. The calamity covered his nose, grinned in pain, and turned to report, "he hit me!" I don''t know if it''s been locked up for a long time, or Buddha. You are the God of death, which is frightening to hear the truth. "Who is to blame for your first hand?" Jiyu lifted the disaster from gongsiyu with one hand, and then squatted on one knee. He was cold and weird. Even his white eyes were black. He looked at gongsiyu, grabbed his lapel, grabbed him, and forced him to ask, "how did you come in?" "A little bit of pain, and then I''ll go out with a slight frown, and I''ll have a dull smile. I''ll go out with a dull smile "If we can go out, my brother and I will be trapped here? If you are trapped by a spirit circle for a day, you don''t want to go out from here, unless you have a way to lift the ban. " Jishi just wanted to ask "how can you have the spirit and weird smell on you?" before he could open his mouth, he was sitting on the ground listening to their conversation. Suddenly, she jumped to the side of Jishi and gongsiyu, grabbed the edge of the ring and bit it. Results. The seal ring did not bite, but Adele knocked out a tooth, which made her tearful. "Silly, if this thing can bite off, it would be good. Even if it is immersed in the molten pool, it is still intact. We have tried all the methods we can try." Having broken his nose, he endured the pain and straightened the bridge of his nose. As he spoke, he pointed to a huge round lava pool not far away. It seemed that there was a huge monster soaked in it. It was just that monster, without an antenna, seemed to have no arms, and there was no place in his body that was complete. "See that stupid thing?" Gong Si Yu and Adele, Qi Qi looked at the "stupid thing" in the mouth of the disaster not far away "Chiyou, the ancient demon God, well, it is just a monster. This thing came earlier than us. We tried every means to escape from here, but what happened? In order to get rid of the spirit circle, it bit off its arm. It''s useless. It destroyed its body. It''s useless. Now it''s beyond recognition. If it''s OK, it''ll lose its temper. It wants to die a hundred times, but it can''t die. " Holding on to his body, Gong Si Yu regained some spirit and sat up. He lost all his spiritual power, and he lost the ability to heal himself, so his leg bone was broken and could not be repaired. His flesh and blood body had been burned by the hot black rock here. In short, it was terrible. However, after the depression of Gong Si Yu, Feng Mou deep, is still endless resolute and resolute. "I''m going out." Unswervingly, as if by oath. But it was just a mockery of misfortune. "We''ve tried everything we can." "That''s because you don''t have it." Gong Si Yu is very calm. Suddenly, she looks at Adele, who is mentally handicapped. "What''s wrong with Adele?" It seems that the disaster has not been reflected.But when he died, he suddenly opened his dark eyes and seemed to understand the meaning of Gong Si Yu''s mouth. He blurted out: "the nightmare devil didn''t wear a spirit ring! She can go anywhere here! " "Well." Gong Si Yu answered deeply and immediately looked at Adele coldly, "Why are you attached to my body and come in with me? Who let you do this?" Gong Siyu always thought it strange that this demon was closest to his heart and liver on weekdays, but he was very close to him. She would never be attached to him for no reason. When she came to this place, she was mentally retarded and decided not to make such a move on her own. "She..." Adele was holding her broken tooth in her hand, trying to press it back. "Cunning?" Gong Si Yu''s heart trembled. "Well She said Wait for With you Don''t run around There is a feeling between us I''m the only one I heard her last request... " Adele said slowly, and then knowing that she could not press her teeth back, she threw her teeth angrily and said, "she also said..." "What else did you say?" Gong Si Yu''s heart trembled, and he could not help missing Ji Younai, and wanted to find her palpitation, which almost made his voice tremble. "Let me see..." Adele looked up at the sky and thought for a moment, then suddenly said, "still say Parting is to meet again. When goodbye, no one can leave you again... " Then she opened her mouth and patted her stomach. She vomited out Gong Liancheng''s soul and said with a happy grin, "look Even the city is in... " The words of Ji You Nai, as if she had given Gong Si Yu a shot in the arm. Even though the spiritual power was blocked and covered with black and blue, his eyes still re ignited the cold light of brilliance. "I thought of a way out, but now you are the only one who can do it." Gong Siyu, like a gambler, puts all his hopes on his wife''s nightmare devil. Whether you can go out depends on this guy ADEE nodded like garlic, "you say..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 The manufacturing material of the sealing ring is a rare metal that can absorb any energy and rebound the energy. It is invincible, and even the molten slurry can''t break it. The only way to open it is to have the key to the circle. It''s a set of independent codes that are different for each soul circle. The code has 16 bits and is composed of different hieroglyphs or strange symbols and numbers. In other words, it is impossible to crack the code. Gong Siyu remembers that during the sky city incident, Ji Yunai, Ji Ruchen and others were mistakenly trapped by the Fengling circle because of the conspiracy of Donghuang Wuji''s running dog. The person who came to release the spirit circle that day was just crazy hunting. Crazy hunting once told them that every one of them had an independent password and kept it. He was one of them. The hesitant password was complex and numerous, so they were all recorded in one It''s in the little book that the wild Hunter carried with him. Gong Siyu interrupts and asks Yan Mo to steal the book. Hesitant Gong Siyu didn''t know what the book looked like, so she had to ask Yan Mo to go to the hunting office and swallow everything that she thought looked like a password book. However, before Gong Siyu''s instructions were finished, Adele turned into a black fog and disappeared. She went to finish the task in a hurry. And Gong Liancheng was left in place. Because of the danger, gongliancheng is just a wisp of soul with shackles. It is not convenient to accompany ADEE in the secret prison. "Why do I find it so unreliable that you let a fool steal the key book?" The disaster squatted on the ground, bumped into Gong Si Yu''s arm and shook his head. "Adele is not a fool, she just used the wrong way to raise, which led to this situation today! Whose masterpiece, whose heart has no points? " When Gong Liancheng was alive, he was brothers with the calamity and lived together for decades. It can be learned that disaster is the God of disaster, and because of the wrong way of feeding, they were wrong at the beginning. Adele doesn''t need to eat corpses at all. Her only food is evil spirit. She sucks evil spirit and is strong. Gong Liancheng has a lot of complaints about the calamity. Now he can see him again, and he will not have a good face. "Well, I said, did I tell you at the beginning that my friend created the method of resurrecting people. I was only responsible for resurrection, not for raising you, because I really didn''t know how to raise the nightmare devil. Moreover, after you died, I would take care of your daughter-in-law for you. If you don''t thank me, you should blame me? Who did I get caught for? Because looking for food for your daughter-in-law! " Perhaps he had been locked up for a long time. The calamity was holding a black iron chain on his shackles and wrapping it around his neck. But as soon as the voice dropped, Gong Si Yu interrupted. "Wrong." "Wrong?" The distress looks at Gongsi Yu for no reason. "You''re not caught for food for nightmare." Because of the broken leg bone, Gong Si Yu can only sit on the ground and can''t move. "You didn''t know where to die at that time. How do you know?" "Is the God of disaster so easy to be caught by a mob from the General Administration of the three realms? You were stupid then? " Palace Secretary Yu Feng eyes pass a sneer, sarcastically look at the disaster, venomous tongue way. "Fart! At that time, I was just inexplicably unable to use spiritual power... " At this point, the distress''s face became strange. "It seems that you didn''t find out that there was a sentence hidden in the last page of the book when you resurrected Qingdai with the book of guier''s curse." "What words?" "It''s a special magic spell. If a villain uses it, he will surely die. Although you are a God, you will not die, but you will also suffer heavy damage for unknown reasons. As a result, you are now in prison. In the final analysis, you are trapped in the pit of the devil." When the words fell, Gong Siyu suddenly twisted his eyebrows, glanced at the disaster, and then looked at the silent, expressionless silence on the side, as if he had found something strange. I can''t believe the misfortune. She looks ugly like eating excrement. "I grew up with her. She even pit me?" "You two It doesn''t seem strange at all that weird is back? " When I heard the word "Linggui", my eyes were still and my eyes were calm and strange. Misfortune is even more like this. It''s like, they knew she was going to live. "You can feel it." Silent dead to collect Mou, Leng Sen answers a way. "It''s nothing strange." The calamity no longer talks with him. His face is strange, his eyes move away, and he is mysterious. For a moment, Gong Si Yu narrowed her Phoenix eyes and always felt that the expressions of these two people were thought-provoking. His plan of resurrecting the spirit and the devil was not put into practice. Today''s jiyunai is not a true spirit. Can you feel it? It can''t be. He''s lying. How did this prison, isolated from the world, feel more spiritual and powerless? Unless What''s the secret that Gong Si Yu doesn''t know. It didn''t take long.ADEE came back from the sky through the only entrance to the magma holding area. She rushed to gongsiyu and vomited out a lot of books and books stolen from the wild hunting office. All of them were put in front of gongsiyu. At the sight of these wet paper Gong Si Yu was speechless for a while. The villain book, Jin Ping Mei''s lonely copy, prison detention list, 36 strategies on how to seduce girls What are these? "I told you, this is a fool, and you expect her to steal the key for you?" The misfortune sneered. But Gong Si Yu still didn''t give up and explained with Adele. "It should be a small book full of numbers and symbols. It''s very important. Wild hunting can''t be carried with you. It''s easy to make mistakes. It should be hidden in the dark grid, or in the mechanism. The mechanism in the office is usually hidden behind the wall of the painting, or the dark grid of the desk and drawer, or under the floor tiles, or all the hollow places. It''s no good It''s not a big problem. We have time to say, will you sneak into other people''s consciousness? " At first, she nodded like garlic, then shook her head like a rattle, then drooped out her tongue and let her saliva evaporate. Gong Si Yu He seemed to feel that he put his hope on a nightmare demon with brain degeneration. It was he who was careless. What gongsiyu doesn''t know at the moment is. A white yacht sailing at full speed, sailing against the wind at night, has sailed to the mysterious sea area near the death trench. The boat was driven by Bai feiran. The boat carries Feng Jinxuan, aro and Beiming. At the same time. Within the General Administration of public security. Lingshang was in a white gilt edged uniform, and his left and right hands held a heavy iron chain. At the other end of the chain, Liu Yun and Ji Ruchen, who were imprisoned by the spirit circle, were tied to him. As soon as Ling Shang appeared. As expected, he was surrounded by the inspection team of the General Administration of three circles. Because when they were fighting in the vicinity of the manor earlier, many experts from the General Administration of the three realms saw with their own eyes that the snow wolf raised by lingshang had taken away two former imperial comrades. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 At the same time, the directors of the three circles General Administration resigned. Just when all the people in the three circles General Administration began to doubt whether their deputy director had defected, lingshang came back with two prisoners. But not far behind the spirit war, also squats a face, the heart knows oneself to have made a mistake, is sobbing shivering Snow Wolf ALU. "Alu is fond of playing, but I didn''t expect to make trouble, so I personally suppressed these two former imperial comrades back." Lingshang is as cold as snow, standing in the central hall of the General Bureau of three realms. A fearless look surrounded him. There is no expression on his delicate and beautiful face, which gives people a sense of suffocation and soul capture. Dark and deep purplish pupil, freezing point like cold temperature. A moment later, Yan lie, the director general of the General Department of the three circles General Administration, appeared, followed by two respected and powerful elders of the Presbyterian. In the General Administration of the three realms, the ten elders in the Presbyterian are also extremely noble, compared with the directors and deputy directors who control the real power. Because these ten elders are all from three circles, and the final decision of the Presbyterian is made by the Presbyterian. The Presbyterian is the only special organization with the power of recall. At the moment, the two elders following Yan lie are from the divine world. Both of them are of fairyland, crane hair and childish face, with the whisk in their hands. They walk as if they were walking in the clouds, and their voices were ethereal. The two elders, one wearing the light blue eight trigrams Qiankun immortal robe, named kunyuanjun, and the other wearing pure white immortal robe, named Nandou Yuanjun, are both the right-hand men appointed by the God Emperor to the General Bureau of the three realms. But these two elders have one thing in common: they are extremely protective of lingshang. In the past, they became the director of fengjinxuan, so they didn''t give Feng Jinxuan much trouble. When Yan linglie betrayed, he doubted whether he was still Kunyuanjun and Nandou Yuanjun both went to lingshang and looked at him for fear. No matter how bad the spirit war is, he is also the youngest son of the God Emperor. In their eyes, it is the "dragon on the palm spitting beads" of the God Emperor, which can never be ignored. "Why didn''t you show up at that time when the arrest order issued by the commander himself?" Although Yan lie is a subordinate of lingshang, snow wolf is lingshang''s pet. He saw Alu save two people with his own eyes. This is absolutely questionable, so he can''t believe it easily. as like as two peas, I believe that you have seen the woman named Ji Nai, who has the same appearance as me. I have found out that I have an elder sister with a father and mother, so that I can not show my face to avoid suspicion. Lingshang''s magnificent and beautiful purple eyes are like a calm and dead lake, without waves and ice and snow, telling a thing that in his opinion is not worth mentioning at all. It seems that at this moment, he is an indifferent man who has no feelings and has only the interests of the General Administration of three circles. "Aruben was sent by me to support you. However, he played too much and committed a crime. As a warning and a demonstration of my loyalty to the General Administration, I decided to put him in a secret prison together for a hundred years." When lingshang''s words fell, many people in the General Administration found that they also wore a spirit ring around their pet''s ankle. At this time, kunyuanjun and Nandou Yuanjun began to help each other! Because in the eyes of the two old diehards, the divine world is always superior to the General Bureau of the three realms. It is not allowed for a mob to question the justice of the divine world. "Since the commander has personally escorted the two prisoners back, he has also decided to punish his pet together. Why do you have so much doubt?" "The suspect is Feng Jinxuan, who handed in his resignation during the capture of the previous emperor''s office? I heard that he and nadius were in a gang, but now their whereabouts are unknown. Don''t you send someone to search and arrest him? But here we suspect a man who voluntarily escorts the prisoner back! What do you want to do! Revolt? " Lingshang imprisoned Liuyun and Ji rushen without saying a word, smiling rather than laughing, half bowed his head, standing there, the enchanting and enchanting mole of tears in the corner of his eyes, full of thrilling aesthetic feeling, but it was inexplicably cold at the bottom of my heart. Yan lie, however, seemed to find something strange, and then questioned, "two elders, haven''t you ever heard of a trick or a trap? I have the right to suspect that because of the deep love between the younger brother and the younger brother, the young commander is likely to turn against the enemy in the battle! " Hearing this, lingshang raised his eyebrows slightly, raised his eyes, and stared at Yan lie. "Director Yan''s words are reasonable, so, how about this? I will personally escort Ji Ruchen and Liuyun, and Aru into a secret prison. Although you do not have the right to enter the prison, I grant you the qualification to accompany you. You can pick a person and go with me to make sure that I can settle the prisoners well After that, come back together, so that I can get rid of the suspicion, OK? " "It works." "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s go." Lingshang pulled the iron chain that tied Ji rushen and Liuyun, and also patted Hunyuan Jun and Nandou Yuanjun on the shoulder, which means that after looking at the two elders, lingshang entered the central transmission hall inside the General Administration of three realms. Inside the delivery hall, there is a black portal. Only three people have the right to enter this gate.Fengjinxuan, lingshang and wild hunting. Because this gate leads to the secret prison of the three realms. The channel needs five identification channels, and the security coefficient is very high. - more than 12000 meters deep in the death trench, the gate of the highest secret prison. Six transparent round bubble masks, around Ling Shang and others. Because without this light shield, even if he was a fairy, his body would be squeezed into a pool of blood by the high pressure on the sea floor 10000 meters below. The man who came with Yan lie was captain Wushang of jinwuwei. At the moment, they are following lingshang with vigilance, staring at every move of lingshang, but ignore Liuyun and Ji Ruchen, who are imprisoned by "Fengling circle". With the huge black rock gate of the prison, it was slowly opened by the black shark. Lingshang said nothing, cold as snow, deep into. It was informed that three more prisoners were to be escorted in. The hunting spree was waiting in the shallowest disinfection area of the prison. "Aru is just a snow wolf. He can be imprisoned in the ordinary area for a hundred years. Ji rushen is sent to the magic tower in the second area, and the undead is thrown into the magma area." Lingshang coldly ordered the wild hunting. As soon as his voice fell, he listened to Ji rushen making a fuss. He was not willing to cry out in his voice: "I don''t want to be separated from the dead! Lock us together! In the future, I''ll be in prison. I''ll have a look after you. I can have a chat and talk with you! Leave me a companion, anyway? " "Noise! As you wish Lingshang pulled the iron chain that tied Ji rushen, and immediately looked at the wild hunting. "These two people are extremely dangerous people. Director Yan and I will send them to the magma area. You can settle Alu for me." The deputy director came in person, hunted wildly, saluted respectfully, and left with Aru. No one is aware that Aru is the first wolf. The wolf''s habit is to stick out his tongue to gasp. However, from the appearance of helingshang to now, the wolf''s mouth has always been closed, just like It''s like there''s something in your mouth. At the same time, lingshang throws the iron chain of Ji rushen and Liuyun to Yan lie and captain Wushang of jinwuwei. He leads the way alone and steps towards the deepest magma area of the prison. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 At the bottom of the death trench ten thousand meters away from the sea, the supreme secret prison of the General Administration of the three realms is like a dark hell isolated from the world. The place without sunshine all year round is filled with the breath of death and depression. When lingshang leads the people behind him and gets closer and closer to the magma area at the bottom of the prison After she failed to find the key to seal the soul circle for the fifth time, accompanied by Gong Liancheng, she went to look for the key for the sixth time. Finally, she met the expectations. She brought back a pocket sized pamphlet full of key symbols. This book, square and square, only half the size of the palm, was found by Gong Liancheng in the dark space of the desk mechanism of the prison executive officer''s wild hunting ¡£ ADEE carefully held the pamphlet in her black claws and handed it to Gong Siyu. Obediently squatting in front of Gongsi Yu, a face excited to look at. "Yes This Is that right? Liancheng found it... " He has dozens of spirit rings, chains, and shackles of shot put. He opened the pamphlet and glanced at the Phoenix eyes. "It seems." However, there are not thousands or hundreds of secret rooms recorded in the pamphlet. For a moment and a half, I didn''t know which key was the corresponding one. Moreover, there were many soul sealing circles on Gong Si Yu. "There is always love in a thousand rivers and mountains. Can you take me out?" The calamity suddenly appears beside gongsiyu. His long hair is as messy as a chicken''s nest. He smiles like a ghost faced fox, and stares at Gong Siyu''s key book with pity. "What''s wrong with letting you out?" No matter whether it is in the hands of countless people, it is impossible for them to leave the dark world. "I can think about a clean slate." As he spoke, he began to "reason" with Gong Siyu. "My relationship with Jishi and akii is close to my brother and sister. If akii is here today, she will definitely! Absolutely will save us to go out together As if he had not heard of it, Gong Si Yu ignored the disaster. I''m just looking through the keybook. "Even if we go out, there is no place for us now. Why do you ask someone who won''t take us out at all." Standing aloof and aloof, he stood there, still and strange, all black eyes fixed on the face of the disaster. He had been locked here for thousands of years, so he was used to everything here. "Don''t you want to see the outside world again?" "I don''t want to, since I was born, there is only death and darkness. Everything my eyes can see is covered by darkness. It is the same for me, outside or here." The tone of his voice was dull and lifeless, without a trace of vitality. Even if you live, even if you don''t die, you can be like a dead man whose life has been exhausted. "If I can escape, I will leave this key book for you. I will go to rescue the spy first. She was robbed by Jiang Ziwen, so I can''t wait for you." In the end, Gong Si Yu made a speech. "Relatives!" When the misfortune was excited, he just gave Gong Si Yu a warm hug. But when Gong Si Yu tried more than a dozen key codes, he couldn''t unlock any of his soul sealing rings. From the very high round hole above them. Suddenly, a snow-white holy figure fell steadily. As soon as the visitor appeared, an invisible and powerful atmosphere was suddenly enveloped in the forbidden zone with flowing molten slurry, and his clothes were flying. His body was straight up like ice and snow. His dark purple pupils reflected the hot and hot magma, reflecting the dazzling cold light of stars. Suddenly, the comer was handsome and slender, mysterious and ethereal. His half long black hair was tied to the side of his chest lazily with a ribbon. The inner corner of his eye was hooked inside, and the outer corner of his eye was upturned. His eyes were charming and cold, perfect and flawless. At the sight of the visitor, Yu Feng''s eyes suddenly shrink, cold and alert! The nightmare demon ADEE directly grabbed the soul of Gong Liancheng, put it into his mouth, protected it, and then hid behind Gong Si Yu, shivering. , as like as two peas, who saw God, the God of disaster, and the death of God, saw the man who was dying, and saw him in a faint, instant, and then he sat down beside the palace and made a clap on his shoulder. He whispered, "I forgot to tell you that there is such a person, and he looks exactly alike to the one who is like a mysterious person." For a long time, I don''t know his existence at all? " "Yes." Looking at lingshang walking slowly, Gong Si Yu returns to the road in a gloomy and deep way. "Know?" "I can come here, thanks to him." "Oh, he sent you in. No wonder." Step by step, lingshang walked towards Gongsi island. The deep purple eyes, as cold as snow, twinkled with a very complex dark light. Soon after he appeared, four more figures fell.Yan lie and Jin Wuwei captain Wushang, one of them is holding Ji Ruchen, who is chained by the iron chain, while the other is holding Liuyun. They landed steadily. Ji rushen and Liuyun, who can be imprisoned by the spirit circle, can not fall from such a high place, and can still keep stable. They fell face to face on the hot black rock, sprawling in all directions, in great distress. "You can''t catch me! I''ve got to fall a piece of shit! I have such a beautiful face. Do you want to pay for it Ji rushen has always been arrogant and venomous. She climbs up from the ground like a street scold. She holds her waist and points to Yan lie''s nose and starts to curse. At the same time, in front of him, the spirit of the temple was noisy. That pair of eyes is narrower and longer than Ji Yunai''s beautiful eyes. At the moment, it seems cold and inhumane. It is full of resentment and resentment towards gongsiyu. It is also full of melancholy, various emotions and extremely complex. He looked down at gongsiyu for a few seconds, then he squatted down slowly, his eyes moved down, and he was staring at the broken leg bone of gongsiyu with a gloomy sneer. The man in front of him is his brother-in-law. So, now that Gong Siyu is in such a mess that he becomes a prisoner, is that what he finally wants to see? Lingshang''s self mocking hum and smile, slightly sad, he not only did not feel a trace of joy, but also felt an unprecedented sense of guilt. The long eyelashes trembled slightly. Suddenly, lingshang exhaled a breath, and then opened his eyes, in the purple pupil, only can''t turn back the betrayal. No one can react to the moment! He quickly turned back, toward Ji rushen and Liuyun, who were not far away, shouting loudly! "Do it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 The sound of lingshang''s cold and cold reverberates over the area of magma captivity. Hearing the sound, Ji Ruchen, who is messing with Yan lie, and the clouds that have nothing to do with themselves, suddenly my eyes suddenly narrowed! At the same time, as they planned. Close behind Yan lie and Jin Wuwei captain Wushang, they put the "spirit sealing ring" in their clothes that they had prepared early in the morning and wore them on their necks and wrists. Then Ji Ruchen wound Yan lie''s body and neck with long and thick iron chains on his hands and wrists, and threw him to the ground. And Liuyun is merciless a fierce attack, with the iron chain around Jin Wuwei captain Wushang''s neck, and the chain is stuck in his mouth, in order to prevent him from shouting. Fengling circle, is Ji Ruchen and Liuyun into the prison, lingshang and fengjinxuan use their secret key code to untie from two people. The sealing circle has a feature, that is, after pressing the automatic lock switch, once touching anyone''s skin, it will be automatically locked immediately. Liuyun and Ji Ruchen, it is with the two spirit sealing circles disassembled from them that imprison Yan lie and Wu Shang. Wushang, who was strangled by the iron chain and couldn''t speak, lost his ability to resist and lost all his spiritual power. He couldn''t believe that he looked not far away and turned his back on their spirit war. Although Yan lie was defeated by Ji Ruchen, he could still struggle and roar -- "young commander! You! Why? Why do you do that? " As betrayed by the most trusted and awed people, Yan lie glared at lingshang and couldn''t believe it. Lingshang, with his back to Yan lie and his men, squats on one knee and faces gongsiyu, which is close at hand. His head is half lowered and his head is silent. His beautiful purple eyes are filled with struggle and endless apologies. He seemed to be repenting, but he did not turn back. He seemed to be apologizing in silence. Because of this, he has failed all the people''s respect for him, and he will make the face of the divine world lose face and become a sinner of all ages Silence for a long time, Ling Shang suddenly laughed at himself, some sad, some melancholy, some depressed. "From the first time I saw you, I hated you very much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Siyu was silent and gloomy, staring at the picture in front of him. His delicate and beautiful face was almost the same as Ji Younai''s enchanting soul. However, compared with Ji Younai''s enchanting soul, lingshang''s face was cold and cold, and his rare purple eyes shocked people. Ji rushen and Liuyun''s actions and lingshang''s orders make Gongsi Yu understand. They came to save him. "I hate you. I hate you for taking away my only sister. I hate that you take away all my elder sister''s attention. I hate that because of your previous emperor''s identity, my sister will not recognize me in order to protect you! She can even use me and kick me away! Because of you, she can be indifferent to me again and again... " The beautiful purple eyes are full of resentment and anger. Lingshang gnashing his teeth at Gong Si Yu, but his heart is full of frustration. "I flatter her and cater to her. I hope my sister can look back at me and see my brother. I want to let her know that her blood and I are thicker than water, and I won''t harm her, but she''s really cruel and heartless. I''d rather abandon my brother and swear to protect you and protect you..." Lingshang said, clenching his fist, the back of his hand was full of grievances, and he was stubborn and cold staring at Gong Si Yu. However, his heartache and betrayal of the General Administration of the three realms and his willingness to betray the divine world made him slowly close his eyes. Finally, his cruel words turned into a helpless sentence. "I just want my sister to recognize me Is it that hard? " "That''s why you join hands with Jiang Ziwen. Jiang Ziwen''s purpose is to separate me from gui''er, and your purpose is just because you hate me, right?" Gong Si Yu asked in a deep and indifferent voice. as like as two peas, he did not want to care for any boy who was exactly alike to him. Yes. Lingshang brought people to save him. And the cost, I''m afraid, is painful. But spirit war, seems to be fearless. This is what makes Gong Si Yu look at him with a new look and admiration. "I was in a dreamland, watching my sister was forced to separate from you, and you were desperate to take back my sister with one hundred enemies. I was half responsible for all this. Indeed, I just wanted to teach you a lesson, but I didn''t know that the situation would develop to such an irrecoverable level. After all, my purpose is only one. I want my sister to recognize me, that''s all ¡­¡­¡± Words fall for a moment, Ling Shang tied in the chest side of the tail of the ribbon, loose. Long, silky, black, speckled hair. If it was not for the heroic spirit of a man in his brow and the beautiful little face of lingshang, he even made Gong Siyu think that the man in front of him was Ji Yunai himself.After a pause, lingshang stretched out his hand and held the two spiritual rings that held gongsiyu''s wrist. He said slowly: "in fact, I should have understood that the more I do something to hurt you, the more heartless my sister will be and won''t recognize me. Unfortunately, at that time, I was confused by resentment and lost my sense. I just hope that it''s not too late to remedy it now." After that, Ling Shang lowered his head and approached the seal ring. He looked at the laser code on the inside of the seal ring on Gong Si Yu''s left and right wrists for a moment, searching for the corresponding key in his memory. Soon, he pressed the key code on the two sealing rings and untied it without any effort. "Do you know the code?" Gong Siyu twisted his eyebrows and was puzzled. He let the nightmare devil go to great lengths to steal hundreds and thousands of key codes in the secret key book. However, in lingshang, he untied them so quickly. "There are three people who keep the key code. Feng Jinxuan, I, crazy hunting, and Feng Jinxuan''s key code have been given to me. I have basically all the keys except those that are kept by wild hunting." After a pause, Ling Shang then said, "every soul sealing circle is unique. There are micro laser codes inside the circle. Each code corresponds to the key code. I have firmly memorized it in my mind. Therefore, it must be fast, that is I''m afraid I have to find a way to steal the key book kept by crazy hunting. I''ll take you out. It''s not so... " Before the word "easy" is said, Gong Siyu silently gives the secret key book hidden in his palm to lingshang. Seeing that, lingshang''s pupil shrank and looked at Gong Si Yu in disbelief, "you How did you steal it? " "Nightmare devil." Gong Si Yu''s expressionless finger points to the nightmare demon hiding behind him, and immediately asks again. "I have fourteen men who have been locked in, and they..." "Aru''s mouth hides the sorcerer named Danggui. He will go to the detention area and hold those people in his mouth to meet us." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 After that, lingshang has untied seven seal rings for Gong Si Yu, and continues to open them one by one. Then, he said, "on the sea, Feng Jinxuan and your people are waiting for reception." Hearing this, Gong Si Yu was surprised, "is Jin Xuan coming? He''s not the director of the General Administration? Is it all right to be so blatant? " "He quit because of you." At the moment, facing Gong Si Yu, Ling Shang is ambivalent. He never thought that one day, he would have a peaceful conversation and explanation with the brother-in-law he didn''t like at all. He would betray the divine world, betray the General Administration, and run to the supreme prison to save him. Ling Shang thinks that he may be crazy. "Well, I said, brother, can you hurry up! Time is running out! We''ll be cold if we are found out! " Not far away, Ji Ruchen pinned Yan lie to the ground and imprisoned him with difficulty. However, Yan was so powerful that he almost broke free several times. He yelled at him with his voice. But Ji Ruchen could only put a small volcanic stone into Yan lie''s mouth and temporarily blocked his mouth. Because Ling Shang is Ji you is younger brother''s reason, Ji Ruchen simply called him "brother", also don''t feel twisted. "I counted the number of the spirit rings on his body. There were 59 in total. How could it be so fast?" Ling Shang looked back and refuted Ji rushen. He immediately seemed to think of something so important. First, he returned the secret key book stolen from the wild hunting to gongsiyu, and opened it. He taught Gong Siyu how to identify the code, compare the code, and quickly find the corresponding key code. "The key book is all the key codes recorded according to the coding sequence, starting with seal script one to ten. You can check with you The codes on the Fengling circle, from one to four open, are all the key codes recorded in the key book of wild hunting. Feng Jinxuan and I are responsible for keeping five to zero. You can wait for me to solve them. I''ll come back later. " Finish saying, Ling Shang stands up to turn around, stride meteor toward Ji Ruchen and the direction of cloud to go quickly. It turned out that lingshang was extremely clever. He was afraid that he would appear in the magma holding area during the wild hunting and found out their plan. Therefore, with magic, the appearance of Ji rushen and Liuyun is transformed into the appearance of Yan lie and the captain of jinwuwei. And Yan lie and Wu Shang''s appearance became Ji Ruchen and Liuyun. Then, quickly untie Ji Ruchen and Liu Yun''s few soul sealing rings, and put them all on Yan lie and Wu Shang, who are bound and imprisoned. "Sorry. People who believe in the General Administration will soon find out that the prisoners have escaped. Therefore, you should be aggrieved here for a moment... " For his trusted subordinates, lingshang felt guilty, but he didn''t dare to look at Yan lie''s sad and disappointed eyes. Ji Ruchen and Liuyun, who had regained their freedom and restored their spiritual power, began to heal their wounds quickly. At the same time, they came to gongsiyu side by side with lingshang, and began to help break the numerous spirit sealing circles on gongsiyu. When you look at Yan Tutao''s voice, you can still say that you are still angry when you are talking? It''s so ugly. Look back and be careful that the child doesn''t want you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you don''t have us, you''ll be a real loser this time." "Correct, it''s not him. It''s none of our business." One side, the cloud indifferently interrupts, coldly glances at the eye spirit Shang, changes the way. Because the body could not bear its own super spiritual power, gongsiyu''s skin was torn, and almost no place was complete. It was shocking and frightening. There was also his fractured leg, and half of the bone pierced through the skin and exposed to the outside. With the release of the last spiritual ring on his body, Gong Siyu''s cracked and bleeding skin unexpectedly did not heal on its own. However, the fracture of his left leg was visible to the naked eye, and his recovery was amazing and intact. "It''s strange that your spiritual power has been restored and the prohibition has been lifted. How can your skin still not heal?" Ji rushen approached and touched the startling wound on the arm of Xiagong Siyu. She asked in doubt. "This physical body can no longer bear my spiritual power. These wounds on my body are the best proof. Next, as long as I use a little more spiritual power, I will enlarge the wounds of these wounds on my body, and then a vicious circle will happen. Finally, the body will not be protected." "Do you still have the strength to walk out?" At present, he can''t bear the risk of his body being destroyed by a single spirit force. "Yes." Gong Si Yu replied coldly, gritted his teeth, and stood up with Liuyun''s shoulder. "Well, then you will become me, leave here with Ji rushen and Liuyun, and fengjinxuan will meet you 50 nautical miles southeast of the death trench." Ling Shang said, low eyes, looking at a ground to be released of the ring, picked up one, hidden in the back of the pants pocket, planning to leave alone."You''re not coming with us?" Gong Si Yu frowns and stares at lingshang''s lonely back, thinking, this silly boy doesn''t want to sacrifice himself and go out for them? "You go first. I have to go to Aru. There are 14 other people who are being held in other places. Alu can''t take them away without me." "Liuyun, help him." Gong Si Yu glanced at the clouds disguised as Wu Wei''s captain of the Three Kingdoms General Administration, and said in a low voice. Lingshang wanted to refuse Gong Siyu''s good intentions. Because he doesn''t need it. However, inexplicably felt that the man who originally let him feel disgusted seemed to be thinking for himself, and he was stunned. Let''s get rid of the past and let someone help him? All of a sudden, lingshang felt that maybe it was because he didn''t understand Gong Si Yu. Once he got in touch with him, he realized that this man was not so boring. At least, it was much better than Jiang Ziwen who wanted to use him. Finally, the nightmare demon ADEE turned into a black fog and attached to gongsiyu''s body. With the help of Gong Si Yu Ji Ru Chen, he turned around and looked at the purple eyed boy not far away. He warned him, "you''d better hurry up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Spirit Shang unknown so on the palace division Yu Sen cold gloomy eye light. "Don''t you want your sister to recognize you? Then go and save her. " Lingshang''s magnificent purple eyes were bright and dim. "She should not want to see me. If it wasn''t for me, you would still be happy to live a comfortable life for a few people now..." Smell speech, Gong Si Yu side eyes, outline a trace of evil four cold sharp smile. "She always listens to your brother-in-law." Words fall, and Ji Ruchen first step, leave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 Brother in law? This is a very subtle name for lingshang. The man left. In order to recapture his sister, he was determined to fight against hundreds of enemies. The fierce and bloody picture seemed to flash in front of him. His resolute and upright figure when he left was still lingering in lingshang''s mind. The corner of lingshang''s mouth almost invisible outlines a wry smile. Brother in law, then, did the man admit that he was the younger brother of his sister? Lingshang never thought that the first person who recognized himself would be The man who was sent to prison himself. On the four sides of the black rock walls, which are craggy and ghostly flowing, the orange and flaming red magma reflects lingshang''s beautiful face, which is just like the cream of sheep''s fat. It also dilutes some of his stubborn and unyielding cheek and shows some warmth. When lingshang turns around and is ready to leave the bottom of the prison area, go to the shallowest ordinary detention area to find his pet Snow Wolf ALU, and leave the prison His way was blocked by a man. His black clothes and robes were in tattered condition, his black hair was disorderly knotted, his cheeks were black and dirty, his hands and fingernails were dark and shining, and his hands and wrists were wearing heavy shackles. He was smiling and very friendly, but somehow he made people feel cold looking at himself. For the prisoners in the magma area of the highest secret prison of the three circles General Administration, lingshang still knows. Because here, there are four extremely dangerous prisoners, a demon God, a demon king and two dark gods. The newly captured emperor Wuji and Huorong are also held here. But the two men, on the first day in prison, were brutalized by the four, and were temporarily transferred to the town tower area. In front of Chi Kang, it is said that the man in front of him was born with a black eye, which is not a strange god Misfortune. "Talk about it?" Although the calamity is in a mess, it is hard to hide her outstanding appearance. The demon demon smiles coldly and approaches lingshang. "What?" "Let me out with my brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingshang turned a blind eye, as if he had not heard of it. He wanted to leave the disaster, but the road was stopped again. This time, the disaster directly lay in front of lingshang. "Brother, I had a close relationship with your sister akii. If you let us go out and see Akie later, you will surely say something nice for you. You may not know your sister''s temper. If you betray her, no one will listen to her. You''ve made such a scene today and hurt so many people. I guess she wants to pick your skin off You think she can forgive you with just a few words from the emperor? What''s more, when akii died, you were not born. You had no family foundation at all. She didn''t love you as a brother. " The disaster lay on his back, like a professional porcelain touch. If lingshang doesn''t save him, he won''t get up. And lingshang, in front of the "old fox" of the calamity, even if he was shrewd, he had to admit that he was said to be in the bottom of his heart''s fear. He was afraid that his sister would not forgive him. And the calamity also said right, the elder sister and he, have no kinship foundation. "You and your sister used to be very close?" Lingshang vaguely remembers that in the records in Sanjie bookstore, the three great dark gods of death, disaster and intrigue were the disciples of the heavenly ancestor, and the elder martial brothers and sisters were brothers and sisters, often inseparable. "Protect her, take her as the ancestor, don''t you think?" "If I let you go, and you continue to do harm to the world and cause trouble, will I not become a sinner?" "If you let go of the emperor, you are not a sinner?" The affliction got up from the ground, and immediately raised his hand, "in this way, I will give you an oath." "Do you think I would be so naive?" Lingshang looks at the disaster like snow. "How can you let us out Lingshang really thought about it seriously, and immediately said, "you promised me to intercede with my sister. If I let you out, you owe me a favor. I don''t want you to swear or promise. After all, it doesn''t make any sense." After that, lingshang threw the secret key book in his hand to the calamity. "The sealed spirit rings on you and Jidie were worn by me and Feng Jinxuan before taking office. Therefore, it must be the code recorded in the secret key book. You can solve it by yourself. I have to go first." After that, lingshang and misfortune passed by and disappeared without a trace. - on the other side of the moment, in the shallowest ordinary detention area of the highest secret prison. At this point, most of the prisoners in the ordinary cell area are sleeping. And the cell where baiwuyou is held is for seven people. At the moment, fourteen of them are being held in two adjacent cells.But Ling Shang''s pet, ALU, was imprisoned in an independent closed room by wild hunting. After hunting and settling Aru, he left the area and disappeared. However, as big as a fool, ALU squatted alone in the prison. After reaching out through the small iron door window of the cell to ensure no one was near, ALU salivated everywhere. Finally, he opened the wolf''s mouth carefully and vomited out the wet angelica. Still don''t forget to use pink big tongue to lick the saliva on his body. Danggui''s arms, still holding the Phoenix baby cloud. Danggui, hidden in the mouth of Aru, enters here in order to rescue Bai Wuyou and others. In the whole cell, only the small window at the iron gate can see the limited area outside. Looking out of the narrow iron window, Danggui noticed that black mackerel were closely guarded here and there. They changed their posts every half an hour, which was the most slack time of the guard. It''s just that time is pressing. He doesn''t have so much time to wait for the next hour and a half. So, Danggui put the baby Luan bird out of the small window and whispered, "clouds, go and lead them away. We are responsible for saving people." Angelica, who had just been hiding in the mouth of ALU, used fluoroscopy to determine the location of Bai Wuyou''s detention. The Luan bird fully understood Danggui''s words. As soon as he ran out of the small window of the prison door, he made a great noise in the ordinary prison area. He attracted all the black shark people who held them to the other end. Time is very tight, Danggui does not dare to delay. He grabs arupang''s huge claws, draws his two fingers together, recites the mantra silently, and uses the technique of earth hiding and entering the earth in Qimen Dun, which suddenly penetrates into the ground and disappears without a trace. At the same time, in the cell where Bai Wuyou is located, seven people, including Bai Wuyou, are trying to untie their spiritual circle, but they all fail. At a time when they are helpless and in a grave mood. A huge object suddenly appeared in their cell, suddenly occupied the whole space! Almost pushed them to the corner. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 In a dark, claustrophobic cell. Worship worry free, light tone line of seven people, suddenly there is no place to settle down. Looking up at the huge object that suddenly appeared in front of them, he was surprised to see a very familiar figure holding the feet of the giant, and worshipping the rare silver gray pupil of Wuyou slightly shrunk. "Mr. Danggui?" "There''s no time to explain. You hide in Aru''s mouth. We''ll go out and talk about it." In the ordinary detention area, there is a commotion outside the cell where Bai Wuyou is currently living. This is a riot created by Danggui in order to attract the attention of the guards by letting his Luan bird cloud to attract the attention of the guards. Immediately, Bai Wuyou and others did not ask much. They quickly hid under the wolf''s mouth of Aru. Danggui then took ALU and Tu Dun to the next room, successfully bringing out the remaining members of Tiandao League. Then, taking advantage of the prison guards'' removal, they took all the people and ALU, and the Tu Dun skill of Qimen Dun technique, suddenly disappeared in the empty cell There''s a trace. After putting lingshang''s pet giant snow wolf in the cell, he did not return to his prison office, but went to the deepest magma detention area to ensure that lingshang and others had settled the prisoners. Unfortunately, while shuttling through the labyrinthine tunnel of the black rock prison, the wild Hunter ran into lingshang, the deputy director of the General Administration of the three circles, who was following "Yan lie". These two people are in a hurry. When he ran into the wild hunting, he found that Yan lie, who had always been arrogant, behaved strangely behind "lingshang". However, the deputy director did not change his face and was a bit colder than usual. "Young commander, is this going to leave?" "Well." Gong Siyu, who has become a spiritual martyr, shrinks his hands out of his sleeves for fear that he will be hunted to discover that his cracked skin can not heal and show his flaws. "Why don''t you see captain Wushang?" "He had something to do. He left first." Gongsiyu, disguised as lingshang, was calm and calm. Then, he glanced at the hunting crazily with his side eyes and said, "I''ll go first, and I''ll make an appointment another day." As a result, Gong Si Yu, disguised as lingshang, glanced back and turned into Yan lie''s Ji Ru Chen, and walked away without looking back. Gazing at the two figures disappearing in the corner not far away, he felt strange in his heart. So he walked to the only cave leading to the magma holding area, stood at the side of the cave and took a look down to ensure that all the prisoners concerned had been properly placed. He took out a delicate Western telescope and looked around the magma area. I saw the "Ji Ruchen" and "the dead king" who were bound by shackles and chains. I also saw the misfortune and death that gathered together every day. But when the wild hunting glanced around, there was no sign of gongsiyu With a heavy heart, he searched back and forth carefully for several times, but he still didn''t see Gong Si Yu. "Not good!" The pupil shrinks suddenly, when the wild Hunter realizes that there is a prisoner running away. He pressed the alarm button. Suddenly, it turned into a fog and disappeared without a trace. It was as fast as the shadow to chase after the two people who wanted to leave the secret prison, "lingshang" and "Yan lie". Ji Ruchen leads the way and takes Gong Si Yu to find the way to enter the prison and find the way out. On the way, it was strange that there were not many guards, so Ji Ruchen and gongsiyu were almost unimpeded. "You don''t even think the top guard will fly in." Quietly, Ji rushen, disguised as Yan lie, whispered to Gong Si Yu behind him. "It''s normal. It''s tens of thousands of meters deep under the sea. Almost no one can come here. And all the prisoners are locked up in the spirit circle and can''t fly." After a pause, Gong Si Yu frowned, "how come you haven''t reached the exit yet?" "I remember, as if I took another turn and went straight on Words fall, two people speed up the pace, but at the same time, the harsh alarm bell, suddenly rings! Hearing the sound, Gong Si Yu''s inner alarm bell rings. The situation is grim and can not be delayed. "It may be exposed. Let''s go!" After that, he and Ji rushen walked quickly towards the gate of the prison, and left in a big stride! Compared with walking with feet, the speed of wild hunting is faster than that of them. Without any effort, they catch up with the disguised gongsiyu and Ji Ruchen, blocking their way! "Who are you two? You are not commander in chief, and you are not director Yan! " Crazy hunting alert, sharp staring in front of the two become lingshang and Yan lie. To be able to manage such an important three realms of the highest secret prison by himself, it must not be an ordinary person. As we have said before, his natural strength is boundless, and his spiritual power has stepped into heaven. It is extremely powerful! As soon as the words fell, two groups of dazzling aura balls were gathered in the wild hunting palms, and they attacked gongsiyu and Ji rushen with momentum like a flood! At the same time, the narrow cave tunnel of the prison, like an earthquake at the bottom of the sea, was shaking and shaking, almost making people stand unsteadily.Gongsiyu''s body can no longer carry his own spiritual power, so he can''t use the technique for the time being. But in the face of the fierce hunting, when the spirit power that led to the cave collapse was attacking them, he subconsciously turned his back and blocked the attack with his own body. Gongsiyu, who was born immune to all kinds of spiritual power, was hit by the spirit of wild hunting, just like hitting cotton, and then disappeared. Seeing that, the wild hunting anger red eyes, roared: "Gong Si Yu! You are Gong Si Yu! " The next second, crazy hunting takes out a transmitter from his arms. It is a transmitter that sends signals to the headquarters of the three circles General Administration. Without disasters or serious events, it will not be used without authorization. Just as the wild hunting is about to press the red button on the transmitter to inform the General Administration of the prison accident Invisibly, a suffocating spiritual power spread over the heads of gongsiyu and Ji rushen, and suddenly appeared behind the wild hunting. The purple light flashed and turned into human form. It''s the real spirit war. There was no temperature in his cold purple eyes, and half of lingshang''s figure was hidden in the dark. He closed his eyes and did not make any sound or color. He was extremely agile. He took out the prepared seal ring and locked it on the neck of wild hunting. Then, from behind the stiff crazy hunting, he broke off the fingers of the wild hunting one by one, seized the transmitter, and said with an apology: "sorry." At the same time, in the deep cave behind Gongsi Island, the ground trembled. Along with a whistle and bird song, ARU and Angelica appeared in front of them. Soon, the Luan bird, which was responsible for attracting Black Shark people, flew into Danggui''s arms like a clever bald chicken. Although behind all of them, the fierce black mackerel with Trident is swarming in. There is a sense of terror that the mountain will be destroyed when the wind and rain are coming. See namely, spirit Shang cries out: "run --!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 The sound of lingshang''s roar reverberated in the tunnel of the dark and gloomy highest secret prison. Finally, he took off his white golden border uniform of the deputy director of the three circles General Administration and threw it on the ground. He pushed a wild hunt with great force, pushing him to the swarming black shark group. Then a hand of spiritual power burst out! With more than a thousand hand-made blades, they all burst out to attack them. With the third hand, a vicious black shark with a trident, the other hand, a circle in the air, pops up three light purple protective rings, covering the snow wolf ALU, Danggui, gongsiyu, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun. This aperture can protect all people in the depth of 10000 meters of death trench from being crushed by the super strong sea bottom water pressure. "Alu! Break through the black rock gate of the prison and withdraw Lingshang, with only one person''s power, temporarily blocked waves of ferocious and terrifying black mackerel groups. These black mackerels are covered with black scales, fins and tails. Their teeth are sharp as the tip of a knife. Their brains are degenerated and extremely savage. If ordinary people flee, they will be torn apart in an instant, leaving only a skeleton. After lingshang, Danggui, gongsiyu, Liuyun and Ji Ruchen climbed on Alu''s back one after another. After sitting firmly, ALU, a huge snow wolf, was manly and arrogant, and smashed the ten thousand jin black rock gate. Suddenly, the stone gate collapsed, but because of the water ripple, the cold sea water in the depth of the death trench could not penetrate. Aru rushed out of the last barrier of the prison. Gong Si Yu, sitting on Alu''s back, looked back and twisted his eyebrows. Seeing that lingshang had not come out, Feng Mou sank, "Liuyun, go and bring him out!" "Well." Red pupils, cold-blooded, heard the words, Liu Yun solemnly nodded, suddenly jumped up, bent over and rushed back to the border of the prison gate. Seeing that lingshang was surrounded by countless black mackerel people with terrible appearance, he suddenly flew in, grabbed lingshang''s shoulder, lifted him from the air and took him away. - on the sea surface, not far from the death trench, the mysterious sea area edge where accidents occur frequently. At night, the sea level is rough, the night sky is dense and the sea fog is diffuse. Due to the magnetic field confusion, Bai feiran''s yacht and radar are temporarily out of order. The people on the ship can only constantly search the sea surface with high beam searchlights and wait for lingshang Gong Si Yu and his party rescued him, but they waited and waited. For a long time, they could not see the movement of the water emerging from the boundless sea. Alo and other sleepy, lying on the mast of the ship, half closed oval eyes, yawning. Vaguely, she squinted her beautiful eyes and saw a very big "dog head" sticking out on the dark sea level not far away. The "dog head" was swimming in the dog''s planing style and swimming in their direction quickly. Aro rubbed her eyes, fixed her eyes, and immediately yelled: "ah Xuan! Look at it! There is a very big dog swimming in the sea The sea breeze is strong, blowing aro''s ponytail. Hearing the sound, Feng Jinxuan and Beiming both took night vision binoculars to aro and looked at the direction she pointed to. "It''s lingshang''s pet. They''re coming!" Feng Jinxuan took a few eyes through the night vision telescope, and then confirmed that he turned to twist his eyebrows with a dignified face. "They are entangled with black mackerel!" Not far away, ARU''s heavy dog paddle in the water, carrying people on his back and 14 hiding in his mouth. He marched slowly. The black mackerel had already caught up with him and was tearing at Alu''s thick snow fur. Lingshang, Liuyun, Ji rushen and Danggui are fighting hard to kill the black shark people who are wandering everywhere. The dark sea water can not be dyed with blood, but the sea fog is filled with a strong smell of blood gradually in the air. And sharks and other large-scale sea overlord, like this strong blood, will be attracted. Later, with the help of Feng Jinxuan, Beiming, and aro, Gong Siyu and others who were successfully rescued were taken to the yacht. At the side of the hanging ladder of the yacht, ALU spit out the 14 people, including Bai Wuyou, who were hidden in his mouth. They were exhausted and bruised and sobbed at lingshang. Seeing that, the light purple light suddenly appeared in lingshang''s palm. He stroked the snow wolf Alu''s forehead, and suddenly reduced its huge body to the size of an adult wolf dog. "Aru, good job." Said, lingshang hands hold up its body, put it on the yacht, began to use Lingli for it to cure the bite on the stomach and limbs. And around the sea, looking for the bloody smell of the sharks, is and black shark bite each other, hit inseparable! "We''d better get out of here quickly. Maybe the General Administration will soon find out that I defected to gongsiyu and escape from prison, and then launch a mass search and arrest. Gongsiyu can''t use spiritual power now. If he is caught again, no one will be able to save him." Ling Shang healed for Aru at the same time. "With Feng Jinxuan and me, all the people here will become fugitives wanted by the General Administration of the three circles." He gave up the position of deputy director with high power.Betrayed the divine world. Lingshang words fall, the mood is a little complicated. And in Aru licking the back of his hand, as if feeling his loneliness, lingshang felt that someone patted his shoulder. Looking back, I can see that it is Gong Si Yu. "Is it worth it?" The tone of Gong Si Yu is deep and deep. "What do you mean?" "Give up everything and save me." "I just want my sister to recognize me and make up for my own mistakes." Lingshang changed his face and snorted, "in order to save you, I have become a fugitive now. Anyway, there is no way to retreat, and there is no place to return. I will go wherever you go. Everyone has become a fugitive now. It is better to think about where to settle down temporarily and plan to rob my sister back." Lingshang''s arms embrace the smaller ALU, the fishy sea breeze, blowing his silken bright hair. In front of gongsiyu, he inexplicably unloaded his pride and defense, and returned to the original, unique and pure. "Lingshang is right. Si Yu, we must find a foothold that the Sanjie Public Security Bureau can''t find. No one can enter the underworld. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to save Ji Yunai than to ascend to heaven. We need to make a good plan." Feng Jinxuan came over and said calmly and rationally. "The most dangerous place is the safest place. When you go back to the imperial capital, the branch office of the people''s boundary is there. It''s better to hide under their noses than to hide in hiding." - ride the wind and waves, and advance at full speed in the afternoon after dawn. Gong Si Yu and his party, disguised, secretly returned to the imperial capital. The manor was destroyed and they couldn''t go back. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Gong Siyu and his party temporarily lived in the hidden quadrangle surrounded by fengjinxuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 The underworld. After forced to separate from gongsiyu, Ji Younai was forced back to the underworld by Jiang Ziwen. Once in the underworld, Jiang Ziwen''s territory. Once ordered to be imprisoned, Ji Younai will not be able to fly. With Ji you was forced back to the underworld. Zhulong, Taotie, Xiaoyao, Mohei and Mobai were all brought back together, and they were temporarily detained in the depths of the endless abyss, where fierce beasts were kept. It is a very exquisite ancient courtyard, modeled on the ancient courtyard of the human world. It has small bridges, flowing water, rockery courtyard, flowers blooming like a fairyland mansion. It was at the beginning of Ji Younai''s becoming an official of yin and Yang that Jiang Ziwen specially ordered for her. Although is as like as two peas, it can be seen that the furniture and facilities in the interior are all the same advanced technology as human beings. It is enough to see how much Jiang Ziwen has spent on her. After the completion of the project, Ji Yunai never moved in, because she always only saw Gong Si Yu. As long as she could stay in the human world, she would not want to go back to the underworld for a moment. In her eyes, there will always be only one person. After returning to the underworld, Jiang Ziwen put Ji Yunai under house arrest in her Yin and Yang official''s residence, and sent ghost generals to guard the residence, forbidding anyone to visit. After that, he ignored her and did not go to see her. He let Ji you not eat or drink. He confined himself in the bedroom of the mansion for a day and a night. It was not until the next evening that Jiang Ziwen appeared again. The reason why we don''t manage the discipline is life and death. It is because Jiang Ziwen suffered a heavy injury in the duel with gongsiyu. He went to heal the wound. Moreover, he also understood that he did not want to see himself at all. A good beating mandarin duck. He successfully broke up jiyunai and gongsiyu. Now Gong Siyu is a prisoner, and Ji you is under house arrest. But Jiang Ziwen did not feel the slightest joy of victory. However, the news that King Jiang cooperated with the General Administration of the three realms to successfully arrest the former Emperor''s office soon spread to the underworld, fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An All the ghosts and gods familiar with hejiyunai know that gongsiyu was put into the highest secret prison. Naturally, such amazing news will inevitably spread to the ears of the ten halls of the underworld. Rongqian and Lishan were lucky. They finally got together happily. As soon as he learned that Ji you was under house arrest in the mansion of yin and Yang, Rong Qian rushed to the first Hall of King Jiang and questioned Jiang Ziwen: "why do you do this! If you don''t get it, you destroy them! " Jiang Ziwen, who was alone in the first hall, did not answer rongqian''s words. A fierce palm wind fanned rongqian out of the hall with a word: "go away." Allow shallow gas however, still want to rush in, but was stopped by her husband Li Sihan. "We used to see how much they loved each other. When we were forced to separate, we helped me and you. Can''t we do anything but this?" Rongqian has always been loyal. She has always regarded Ji Yunai as her good sister. Now Ji Yunai and gongsiyu are separated. One is imprisoned and the other is in prison. Rong Qian is unwilling to do anything. "Shallow, don''t be impatient. Go and see Ji Yunai first." Li Sihan is now the richest man in the underworld. He is also a king''s husband. His position in the underworld is very prominent. However, rongqian will listen to his words. Outside the official residence of yin and Yang. Li Sihan and rongqian, who want to visit Ji Yunai, are blocked by Jiang Ziwen''s close giant ghost with a giant axe. "King Jiang has an order. No one is allowed to approach the Yin and Yang officials." The two meter high Qichang was not talking nonsense with the ghost general. He took out his own token of the king of reincarnation and said coldly, "my king, do you dare to stop me? The top ten yamas are equal regardless of the height. The people who are imprisoned by the first Yama are not entitled to visit in my ten halls? Get out of the way The words fall, Rong shallow body shape as fast as the wind, flash into the tightly guarded Yin and Yang official residence, followed by Li Sihan. Seeing that they couldn''t stop the ten palace king of hell, they immediately appointed a ghost servant to inform King Jiang. What jiyunai stayed in was a three-story old-fashioned Pavilion, empty windows of carved buildings, pearl coral curtains, and exquisite Persian hand-made carpets. When you can walk into the quiet bedroom on the second floor along the wooden stairs from the first floor to the second floor At first I saw Ji Yunai''s thin figure. He was sitting alone on his knees in front of a snow-white wall. He was holding a broken piece of porcelain in his hand. He kept painting and writing on the wall. When someone came, he kept silent. She is drawing a villain in hand. Hand in hand, the villain has painted the whole wall. It is also full of the name of gongsiyu and a lot of tearful words - no one can separate gongsiyu from jiyunai. The world will not let us together, I will still love you.Love Gong Si Yu forever Never forget Ji Younai is obsessed with depicting the name of Xiagong Siyu on the wall, and can''t forget Gong Siyu''s words. It seems that he is afraid that he will forget him, so he should be prepared in advance Rongqian couldn''t bear it. She didn''t feel the pain of separation. She quietly walked to Ji Younai''s side, squatted down, and inexplicably hurt her eyes. She gently patted Ji Yunai on the shoulder and whispered, "are you ok?" Ji Younai''s thin fragrant shoulder was slightly stunned. After staying for a long time, he slowly turned his head and looked at his enchanting eyes. He was strangely quiet. He did not make any noise, cry or make noise. "Good." "Not sad?" Rong Qian was very surprised. She thought that Ji Younai would be depressed. She lost Gong Si Yu, just like losing the whole world. However, she did not, and that pair of glittering and charming eyes, not because of the separation from Gongsi Island, and lost the look, dejected, but twinkled with extraordinary bright light and firmness. Ji Yunai looked down, sneered, and shook his head slowly but firmly. "Sadness is useless. He won''t let me go back to Gongsi island. Noisy and crying will only waste energy. Now I want to save my strength. I have to fight with Jiang Ziwen. Maybe the separation is for better reunion in the future. I want to be optimistic Can Optimism. " The more Ji you is like this, the more you feel sad. Like a big sister, she stroked his waist long ink hair. "It''s hard to control my emotions so well?" Smell speech, Ji you is difficult to cover the bottom of his heart bitterness, put into the arms of tolerance shallow, "everything now, can''t help me, I can only do this." "Why did you draw so many paintings and write so many names of you and Gong Si Yu?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 It has been a day and a night since the separation from Gongsi island. Ji Younai has put on her clean clothes. Her hair is as smooth as silk, and her hair is long and neat. After hearing rongqian''s questioning, Ji Younai gently leans on her arms and cherishes the wedding ring on her left ring finger. Finally, she slowly takes off the wedding ring and slips it into rongqian''s palm. Then, lift the eyes, smile, slightly upward in the beautiful eyes, showing infinite bitterness. "Because I know Jiang Ziwen, he knows me better. It''s only his first step to separate me from gongsiyu. What he wants is that I can draw a clear line between me and gongsiyu, so that there will be no gongsiyu in my world. If I guess right, he will take away all my memories in the next step, and I can''t resist, because this is the underworld, because I can''t escape Because I have no way out... " "I want to do enough tips before I completely forget him. After I forget him, I can remind myself that there is such a person who is still waiting for me. He loves me very much and loves me with all his life. Moreover, I love him very much. He can''t leave me. No matter where I am, I will meet him again one day So even if I take away my memory, I will not fall in love with anyone. " Ji you is calmly staring at the beauty of the shallow eyes, light narrative. "Sister Qian, help me keep my wedding ring with gongsiyu. I don''t want to lose it. If I am really forced to forget everything between me and him, I will return this ring to me after I have no memory." Words fall, Ji You Nai''s eyes, unprecedented firmness. It was as if she had never regretted any decision she had made. Even if there is no future ahead, even if there is no end of the road ahead, even if we can''t be together after all, even if there will be no intersection, we should go on. This is her final choice and final decision. Predict everything in advance, predict everything, and then prepare for the storm. Then, Ji Yunai took out a written letter from the drawer at the head of his bed and handed it to rongqian''s hand. The letterhead has been sealed. It is strange that the recipient on the cover of the letter is Ji you himself. "Is this?" "If Jiang Ziwen forcibly erased all my memories and gave it to me together with this letter and ring, even if it was a letter from me now to me in the future." At the end of the day, jiyunai made so many preparations, just to make herself remember that there was such a person, a person she loved deeply, was still waiting for her. "This time, I will guard my feelings." Rongqian carefully put away the ring and envelope entrusted by Ji Younai, and quietly put it into the sleeve of her brocade skirt with vermilion and golden border patterns. When rongqian wants to lift Ji Younai up from the ground and gently grasps Ji Younai''s cold hand, rongqian lowers his eyes and is surprised to find that Ji Younai is the back of his hand which is half covered by his sleeve. There are some ulcerated wounds in the skin cortex. Surprised, she grabs Ji Yunai''s wrist and opens her sleeve. She can''t believe that there are countless ulcers on Ji Yunai''s white and smooth arms. Some of the rotten and purulent wounds, her neck and the places covered by her collar are also found, and some of them are still seeping black and red blood. Because the light in the room is very dim. Therefore, rongqian found that Ji Yunai''s face was terrible, which was a kind of dead man''s white. "You Nai, you What''s the matter? " "That''s it when you come back." Ji yannai pulled off his sleeve. Through the floor mirror not far away, she could see a thin black thread, which had already spread to the root of her ear. "Resentment has eroded. In addition, I have used the curse of sealing sleep for three times. Because Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen fought, I was affected by their spiritual power, which accelerated the speed of body corruption. I remember Gong Siyu and I said," my The body is going to be useless Now, I think Jiyou is an indifferent appearance. Not long after her voice fell, the door downstairs suddenly sounded the sound of being kicked open. Ji Yunai and rongqian could feel a cold and terrible breath before he saw him. He penetrated into the room. Accompanied by the steady and powerful sound of going upstairs, Ji Yunai and rongqian could feel his back cold and frightening. You don''t have to guess who''s here. Dressed in a black gold robe, Jiang Ziwen walked upstairs quickly. His face was extremely handsome, with a trace of weak pale. He must have suffered a lot from the battle with Gongsi island. Now he has not recovered completely. Although his face is ugly, his eyes are still cold and cool, like a cold hell, which can freeze people three feet. His pupils are as deep as a abyss, and his pupils are full of awe inspiring sharpness ¡£ "Who let you and Lishan come in!" As soon as Jiang Ziwen appeared, he spoke fiercely, and aimed at rongqian. It''s like a fiery lion that roars at whoever it catches. "What? Can''t you look at it? Are you afraid I''ll steal someone for you With his hands in his arms, he subconsciously protected the important objects hidden in his sleeve, and immediately retorted sharply, "if you put people under house arrest, you won''t pay attention to them? Whatever she is, what are you doing with her back? You see what she''s likeRongqian said, pulling Ji Yunai''s arm, pulling her sleeve and opening her lapel, so that Jiang Ziwen could see Ji Yunai''s wound that had begun to rot rapidly. The sword eyebrow flew into the temples, and Jiang Ziwen stepped forward to Ji Yunai. He frowned tightly and stretched out his big palm without saying a word. He was afraid that Ji Younai would not let himself touch him. He stretched out his hand very quickly and squeezed her snow wrist fiercely. He was not gentle at all. And the sound has no temperature. However, in the depth of the cold and deep pupil, a faint brush of extreme worry and heartache finally betrayed him. "Know your body is useless?" "Well." Ji you was a light response. He was neither cold nor hot, nor rebellious. His manner was ordinary, but Jiang Ziwen was not used to it. He thought that she would make trouble, cry, quarrel with him hysterically, implore But at this moment, Ji Yunai, like a obedient broken glass doll, has no unnecessary expression on his face and doesn''t look at him. He just allows him to hold her wrist without too much words. "Let''s go. I''ve got another body ready for you. I''ll make do with it for a few days." After that, Jiang Ziwen took the beautiful quilt on the bed and wrapped it in Ji Yunai''s body. Then he picked her up and walked downstairs. Allow shallow see namely, catch pull Li Si Han, follow up. However, Ji Younai calmly asked Jiang Ziwen a question. "Don''t you think I''ll hate you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 "Don''t you think I''ll hate you." Ji Younai understood that even if she and Jiang Ziwen vowed to fight to the death, it would be useless. He would still do what he wanted to do. This man was always arbitrary. Holding Ji Younai, who is gradually decaying all over his body, he flies fast towards the icy hell in the eighteen layers of hell in the underworld. Suddenly, he listens to Ji Yunai''s question without warning. Jiang Ziwen pauses and stares down at Ji Yunai, who is wrapped in a quilt. He is silent for a long time. At last, the extremely low magnetic sound is exhausted and cold "What do you want to say?" he asked "I want to tell you that I don''t blame you. If Gong Siyu falls in love with another woman today, I will do something very heartless, and I will never let him go. But you never want to hurt me. Even though you are cruel to gongsiyu, even though I have done so many things that make you sad, cheat you and disappoint you, you still choose to tolerate me. I am grateful and grateful Do you understand? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But I still want to tell you frankly that love is love. Even if I am separated from Gong Si Yu, he is the only one I love from the beginning to the end. These words may be hard to hear and cruel, but I hope you can understand that it''s true that fighting against a dog is not sweet." Ji Yunai, who said these words, was extremely calm and did not have any emotional ups and downs, just like talking to Jiang Ziwen in very common, very sparse and ordinary words. But these words, to Jiang Ziwen, are like countless sharp needles that pierce the deepest part of his heart. But the funny thing is that because of Ji Yunai''s understanding tone, Jiang Ziwen, even if his heart was furious, was reluctant to take a little temper against him. He hoped that she would cry and quarrel with him and say she hated him. In this way, he has reason to force her to compromise. But at this moment, Ji Younai takes the initiative to compromise and recognize the planting, but she still insists that she only loves Gong Siyu This is her position. And unswervingly. "Cunning son, don''t say too dead. If you insist that you will love him only one forever, then I might as well take away all your memories and let''s start over again. This time, there is no one between us." After swallowing all the bitterness and bitterness, Ji Younai looked up at the bloody setting sun in the underworld and gave Jiang Ziwen three words, "whatever you want." But in her heart, she thought silently. Think of it as a test. The final test. As long as we have passed the last level, she and Gong Si Yu will never be separated again, will they? She can wait. No matter how long you wait. Moreover, she also believed that Ji Ruchen and Liuyun, as well as Lord Bai, would not allow Gong Siyu to be imprisoned in that dark place for a long time. After all, they are a family. It was expected that Ji''s body would eventually be unusable. Therefore, Jiang Ziwen has already prepared another body for Ji Yunai: Wei lingwan''s body, which is immortal for thousands of years. Wei lingwan is not a person born out of the body in the true sense. Although Jiang Ziwen has never understood her origin and how she was made, it has to be said that so far, Wei lingwan''s body has been used for the sake of discipline. Ice hell. It''s three feet of ice. It''s freezing. It''s freezing all the year round here. It''s always freezing and freezing. In the continuous ice mountain of the ice hell, there are countless souls trapped in the mountain. Jiang Ziwen carried Ji Yunai all the way and flew to the bottom of the ice hell. As in a crystal world surrounded by ice crystal blue column, the cold air diffuses wantonly. Ji Yunai sees a coffin standing between the ice crystal and snow column. Putting Ji Yunai aside for a while, Jiang Ziwen went to the coffin, opened the lid of the coffin, took out the female corpse in the coffin, and laid it flat on the ground. When Rong Qian and Li Sihan followed, they saw Jiang Ziwen''s silent use of spiritual power to thaw the frost attached to the female corpse. "What is he going to do? Find you a new body? " As like as two peas squatting at Ji''s side, he whispered, "strange, the woman''s corpse looks exactly like you." how can she be hidden in a cold hell? This is the place to punish the evil soul, which is supposed to be It can''t be. " "The female corpse, named Wei lingwan, is a man-made man-made. She was a failure made by a large number of worshippers thousands of years ago in order to revive the real spirit. In a word, she and her beloved person, zhuangyou of Yinshan Mountain, have a deep relationship with me and gongsiyu." After Wei lingwan''s incident, Ji Younai did not search for the answers to all the mists, but in gongsiyu, after the emperor recovered, she knew some answers. Just like Gong Siyu and her present identity Ji Yunai. Wei lingwan and Zhuang you are just two people who have evaded the reincarnation of the underworld by the intervention of a large number of people thousands of years ago in order to revive their master and mistress.But in the end, Wei lingwan''s weakness led to the failure. Ji Younai has always wanted to ask Gong Siyu what method baiwuyou used to finally revive a man who had been driven out of his wits. Gong Siyu had promised her that when she returned to the tomb of the emperor, when she returned to her true body, she would tell her everything. But now All the fog, still not untied. The frost on Wei lingwan''s body slowly melted. Her face and skin, which is not rotten for thousands of years, can be broken by blowing bullets. It is like the finest lanolin jade, and her skin is like coagulated jade. The beauty is breathtaking and soul stirring. With a slight frown, Jiang Ziwen walked quietly to Ji Younai, squatted down, gently pulled open the quilt that wrapped her, stretched out his hand and gently lifted her collar. Seeing that Ji''s skin was accelerating corruption, he immediately could not delay. His voice was extremely low and said coldly: "first, I will be in Wei lingwan''s body for a period of time." "For a while?" Ji You Nai Wei Zheng, "you don''t want to..." "Yes, the emperor''s tomb. The emperor has hidden your real body there. I know that now you just need to tell me where the final direction and location of the map of the emperor''s tomb is." Ji Younai did not show his face and avoided Jiang Ziwen''s question. In the tomb of the emperor, there are not only the real body of the spirit, but also the real body of Gong Si Yu. Ji Younai was afraid that after she said it, Jiang Ziwen would take her there and destroy the body of gongsiyu. He was not unable to do it. "If you don''t tell me, I have a way to know, but crafty, I have to ask you to know that you consciously tell me, and I use means to force you to say, the result and the nature are not the same." "You threaten me?" "Say no!" Jiang Ziwen''s pupil was as deep as a black abyss, and a cruel look appeared. "For your own sake, we must find your real body as soon as possible. Wei lingwan''s body is just an ordinary flesh and blood body. You..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 "Wei lingwan''s body is just an ordinary body, not like you. It''s not like you. It''s impossible for citizens belonging to the human world to enter the underworld, except for the spirit of Yin. Because the spirit of death in the underworld will bring destruction to ordinary bodies. In other words, if you change Wei lingwan''s body, you can''t stay in the underworld, But you are the Yin and Yang officer of the underworld, and you are bound to enter and leave the underworld frequently. Therefore, we must find your real body as soon as possible. " Ji Younai listened to Jiang Ziwen''s deep and serious voice. Only two key messages come to mind. She can''t stay in the underworld for the time being. Jiang Ziwen wants to take her to find her real body. If you don''t stay in the underworld, can you try your best to escape? Ji Younai is eager to escape. Little did not know, her careful thinking, all by the sharp eyes, cold as the icicle of Jiang Ziwen, see thoroughly. "Gee, I know you want to escape. You must be thinking that as long as you don''t stay in the underworld, it will be easy to escape." Seeing through everything, Jiang Ziwen was expressionless, and his pupils were cold, "so, in order to prevent you from doing so, I have already thought of a way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Where is the tomb of the emperor?" Jiang Ziwen asked patiently again. To prevent her from escaping, Ji Younai has already figured out what Jiang Ziwen will do. He clenches his fists and droops his eyes. There is a trace of struggle and sadness in his eyes. But in the end, Ji Younai said the location of the emperor''s tomb. "Gong Siyu told me that the tomb of the emperor is in A place called the heart of the earth Hearing this, Jiang Ziwen frowned, as if to this answer, not satisfied, "just told you these?" "Well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The tomb of the emperor was hidden in the sea in the heart of the earth. At first, Jiang Ziwen secretly went to xuwujie and found Wutian Laozu. He knew this place. However, this place was really mysterious. He searched all the maps from ancient times to the present, but he could not know the final location. He once thought that the emperor''s meeting and Jiyou revealed the real location and direction of the earth''s hidden sea. "This matter, I will think of a way again, I help you into Wei lingwan''s body first." For a moment, there was no chance to prepare for Ji Yunai. Jiang Ziwen''s broad palm suddenly covered Ji''s head. In the dark light, a force of absorbing Ji''s soul slowly took Ji''s soul away from her original body. In the instant that the soul was shelled, Jiyu''s original body accelerated to decay in an instant and became a highly rotten corpse. Jiang Ziwen was expressionless and cold hearted. He put the soul belonging to Ji Younai into Wei lingwan''s thousand year old body. However, after attaching Ji Yunai''s soul to Wei lingwan''s body, Jiang Ziwen did not stop. Instead, he took out all the memories of Ji Yunai from his sleeping temple. Notice, it''s all memories. It''s not just the memory of Gong Si Yu. After taking away all kinds of memories, Jiang Ziwen did not hide and keep these memories belonging to Ji Yunai, but crushed and destroyed them in an instant. See that, let shallow anger from the heart, Queen like two meters of gas field, high cold she, angry pointed at Jiang Ziwen, scolded! "Jiang Ziwen! You are too much! Separate them, even the memory, you also want to take away and erase, right! You are so selfish, have you ever put yourself in her place? You ruined all her memories! Including all her past, you erase her from birth to the present, everyone''s memory! Are you crazy "Selfish? Oh! If I am selfish, why should I erase all her memories? I let her forget Gong Si Yu and everyone, including me! It''s not selfish, it''s fair. " For a moment, he was speechless. Jiang Ziwen! This is a real lunatic! "I just want to fight for a chance for myself. I want to try to find out whether I can be accommodated in the eyes and hearts of the crafty son without the presence of emperor Now, there is no obstacle between me and her any more. When she opens her eyes, it will be me, and I will accompany her in the future... " Jiang Ziwen''s paranoia and deep attachment to Linggui, I''m afraid rongqian will never understand that it is a kind of crazy obsession. Even at the expense of self deception, he weaves a false dream for himself Rong shallow completely speechless, subconsciously tightly protect the letter in the sleeve and wedding ring. Rongqian had to admit that Ji Younai was too clever and clever. She expected everything and did everything in response. She expected that her memory would eventually be erased by Jiang Ziwen. So at the last moment, Ji Yunai handed over a letter to rongqian. That letter was written by Ji Younai to himself who lost his memory. I hope that I will never forget that there is a man named Gong Si Yu, also known as emperor Si. Their love is unforgettable and will never be separated. Even if the soul disperses, it will not die and no one can shake it!- human world. In the courtyard of fengjinxuan. As night fell, the wounds on the surface of gongsiyu''s skin, which had cracks and wounds due to the inability to bear their own spiritual power, gradually improved under the special elixir provided by Feng Jinxuan, and it did not look shocking any more. Just lying on his back on the wooden frame bed, Gong Si Yu suddenly felt a pain in his heart. He suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. The angina pectoris in the heart and mouth gradually spread all over the body, making him cold sweat and pale. It was a kind of heart to heart connection with Ji Yunai. Gong Si Yu felt very bad. For a moment, his heart was empty, just like he had lost his most precious treasure. The people he cherished and looked at more and more important than his own life seemed to be far away from him, bit by bit Miyagi island was, is, and will always be insecure. Because he cares too much about Ji Yunai, and he cares about him to the point that life is not like death without her. Sitting beside the bed for a moment, Gong Siyu suddenly rushed out of the bed, barefoot and ran out of the door. Coincidentally, lingshang and Feng Jinxuan are shaking hands outside the wing room where Gongsi Yu lives. When they see each other, they immediately greet them. "Siyu, what do you do? If the injury is not good, take a rest and don''t get out of bed. " "I''m going to save my cunning There''s something wrong with her, I feel it! " Gong Si Yu waves Kaifeng Jin Xuan''s hand, Feng Mou angrily opens, lost his reason. "It''s too urgent to save people! You can''t even use spiritual power now! How do you get there? If you go, you will be trapped in the net "She''s my wife! Something happened to her! And you leave me here to die? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 Even though Gong Siyu was very strong, he was now surrounded by Jinxuan and lingshang, and he could not move forward any more. The deep of the charming Phoenix eyes, full of fear of loss, was full of fear of losing. Gong Siyu is like crazy. He has no reason, and his chest trembles even if he inhales deeply. His struggle all over the eyes reveals his difficulty in losing discipline. Lingshang is on the side, staring at the beautiful man who should be full of vigor and vitality. At the moment, because of the loss of his sister, he looks pale and dazed, like a withered branch of life, which makes people feel unbearable. Thinking of the culprit, he is one of them, and the full sense of guilt is entrenched in lingshang''s heart and cannot be dispersed ¡£ When Feng Jinxuan and lingshang are holding gongsiyu to stop him from rushing out, but they can''t let him return to the room voluntarily to lie down for cultivation. Bai feiran, who hears the sound, takes a tranquilizer syringe without any expression, and penetrates into the static pulse of his neck without realizing it. Once the effect of the tranquilizer arrived, Gong Si Yu''s body became soft and fell backward. Gong Si Yu was closed, Jin Xuan and others helped back to the room. Beside the bed, Bai feiran, dressed in a suit and black woolen coat, turned coldly and faced Feng Jinxuan after tucking in the quilt for gongsiyu. "The young master handed it over to Mr. Feng for the time being. Now the palace is in a mess. I must go back to take charge of the young master first. When the young master wakes up, please tell me that I will certainly stabilize the situation and not allow anyone to take advantage of it, just wait for him Come back with your wife. " Bai feiran has no spiritual power. He is just an ordinary person. Think about it and know that you can''t make the most of it if you stay here. However, Bai feiran, who is loyal to Gong Siyu, always wants to do something for him and use his ability to the best of his ability. After thinking about it, Bai feiran felt that there was only Gong''s group. At this time, Gong Mingyi and Shen Manqing, who can take charge of the overall situation, divorce, travel around the world and leave the mess to gongsiyu. Bai feiran understood that the young master had no intention to manage such a large business empire. Therefore, Bai feiran planned to go back to the town. Smell speech, seal brocade Xuan Zheng key head, patted Bai feiran''s shoulder, "Si Yu has you, is also his lucky." As soon as the voice fell, I saw that the tail of worship carefree came in with Beiming and Qingyin. He heard the conversation just now, so he looked at Bai feiran and looked at Beiming on the other side. He immediately ordered, "go and help Mr. Bai." "Yes, my Lord." Among the 15 members of Tiandao alliance, Beiming is the most astute and good at calculation. Beiming, who can become the master of ghost market at one stroke, must have a very high business mind and management means. Therefore, it is the best choice to let him help Bai feiran to sit in the imperial business empire of the palace. But Bai feiran, since he decided to leave temporarily to help gongsiyu to set up the Gong family group, he would certainly leave the army. However, when asked whether Liuyun would leave with him, Liuyun refused. "Why don''t you come with me?" Under a huge ancient locust tree in the courtyard of fengjinxuan''s family, Bai feiran had a cigarette between his fingers and took a puff. He seemed dissatisfied with Liuyun''s refusal and did not want to be separated from him. "Fight." Liuyun coolly leans on the trunk of the ancient locust tree. "At present, I am also one of the wanted criminals of the General Administration of the three realms. In the future, I''m afraid that there will be a fierce battle. Staying with Gongsi island can help him to bring xiaonai back together and help him more." Words fall, the red pupil of the flowing cloud reflects the cold-blooded eerie dark awn, hook lips evil smile, with a finger, stabbed baifeiran''s chest, "temporarily separated, mobile phone can also contact." "Promise me nothing will happen." Bai feiran wrung his eyebrows, and his words fell for a moment. Suddenly behind him, he pressed the clouds into his arms, clasped his head and pressed his heart. "Well." "No loss of contact." "Well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Bai feiran wanted to say something, he swallowed the words and hugged the clouds tightly. It seemed that he did not want to be separated from each other in the end, implying all his unspeakable emotions. In the dead of night, when there was no one in the deep lane, Bai feiran and Beiming left the courtyard of fengjinxuan. With the two of them leaving. With the separation of gongsiyu and jiyunai. With the spread of their extended family. All of you, fall apart. Once upon a time, the happy and happy family that gathered in the manor and lived with many people and animals no longer exists. The next thing waiting for them is to flee, to redeem, to have a firm belief that they will eventually reunite after the storm, and a deep friendship of brotherhood and sharing weal and woe. In the early morning, Gong Si Yu fell into a deep sleep because of the sedative. After the accident, everyone did not close their eyes, so at this moment, the short night, there is a chance to take a rest.After sleeping with aro, Feng Jinxuan and Ji Ruchen, Liuyun, lingshang and baiwuyou sit in the stone pavilion in the middle of the lake in the courtyard, discussing how to break into the underworld and find Ji Yunai for gongsiyu. Because today''s gongsiyu has no spiritual power, it can''t be used because of the physical overload, unless gongsiyu can return to the tomb of the emperor and return to his real body. "Now there are two problems. Mortals can''t enter the underworld. That is to say, at present, Liuyun and I can''t go with you to rescue Ji Yunai, and we have lost the support of the General Administration of the three realms. Lingshang and I have no right to enter the underworld. We have adjusted the gate of the underworld, which is opened for ghosts, and there is another one on the Bank of weak water river, but at present, it is in the underworld Because of the emperor Wuji, the boundary has been closed to the outside world. Neither of these roads can be accessed. " Feng Jinxuan analyzed the current form and looked dignified. "What''s more, you must also understand that most of us are fugitives wanted by the General Administration of the three realms. At present, it is not known whether gongsiyu escaped from prison or not. However, lingshang and I are absolutely impossible to go back. Therefore, we can''t go to the underworld unless someone can take us to the underworld." "Can''t you go to the tomb of the emperor first and help restore the palace? Then we go into the underworld and rob people? " Liuyun proposed, as if he did not put the underworld in his eyes. "I''m afraid you don''t know where the emperor''s tomb is It''s very special. Once you enter that realm, you can''t use any spiritual power. Moreover, it''s a long way to go, and you can''t reach it in a short time. " Bai Wuyou interrupts Liuyun''s proposal. When he mentions the tomb of the emperor, he is full of deep thoughts and worries. When he mentions the end of the tomb, there are gloomy clouds between his brows. It seems that it is extremely difficult to get to that place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 "It''s difficult for you to go to the places and tombs you''ve built yourself? What did you think? " Hearing the words of worshipping carefree, Ji Ruchen rolled a big white eye. "The tomb of the emperor is bound to go, but I''m afraid it''s not now. After all, the master planned to return to the tomb to revive the real ghost princess. But now he only wants to save people. The top priority is to think of a perfect plan to take people back from King Jiang first." "Our connection with the underworld in the past comes from children. Now that she is not here, where can we find fan Wujiu? Find Xie Bian? Or someone else? If we can find someone who can sneak us into the underworld, we may have the hope of recapturing the children. Otherwise, we, as a group of wanted criminals, will get cold if we enter. " At the thought of sealing the spirit circle, Ji rushen felt a lingering fear. This thing is simple and mindless. No matter how powerful you are, you will be imprisoned if you encounter it. It is their nemesis. At this time, Liuyun seemed to think of something, slightly twisted eyebrows, looked around, and said: "we''re afraid we forgot a person." In the Liuyun words fall, Ji Ruchen suddenly understood the meaning of Liuyun words, patted the table, "yes! Eun! Isn''t he the God of death in the Western underworld? He has a diplomatic card of the underworld and can enter and leave the underworld at will We haven''t seen him for two days, right? Before the accident the afternoon before yesterday, he said that he would go to get his mother''s body back, and let the child use the soul mirror to help revive his mother, but after the accident We''re disconnected. Where can he be now? " ¡­¡­ On that day, Gong Youen made an appointment with jiyunai, went to the human body refrigerator of DIDU university to take out his mother''s body, then transported it back to the manor, and entrusted jiyunai to help revive him. But he never thought that when he returned to the manor again The magnificent manor, within ten miles, became a desolate ruins, like a war, all disappeared. Over the past two days, he has been trying to contact Ji Yunai, Gong Siyu, and all the people. However, other people seem to be disappearing out of thin air. No one can get through the phone. Gong you''en doesn''t know what happened because he can''t contact Ji Yunai. He doesn''t even dare to go back to the underworld. He can only go back to the imperial capital temporarily and go back to his grandfather and father. He wants to find out what happened. In the underworld, besides Ji Yunai, he is a god of death from the Western underworld. He doesn''t know his place of life. He wants to ask the ghosts in the underworld with his temporary three realms mobile phone God, who can ask, who will not say, but depressed him. It was not until the middle of the morning of the third day when Gong Youen was sleeping in the villa of his father and grandfather when his mobile phone suddenly rang. The caller ID is a strange number, but he starts to swipe the answer button. After knowing who the caller was, Gong younton was sleepless and went out all night. According to the address reported by the person on the phone, he finally arrived at the courtyard of fengjinxuan. It''s the people who call. However, the mobile phone is sealed with brocade Xuan. Gong Youen didn''t expect that he just went out to get his mother''s body. When he came back, the manor was gone, and Ji Younai was taken away. A group of gongsiyu people were even put into the highest prison and went there for a "tour". He was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth. He didn''t understand how things suddenly happened. "So you mean, now only I can take you into the underworld?" "Is it possible?" Liu Yun looks at Gong you''en and asks. "I''m afraid he will be in a dilemma. Gong Eun belongs to the West underworld. If he abuses his power in the eastern underworld and takes us into the underworld, it will destroy the harmony and peace between the eastern and Western underworld. Once found, the crime will be very heavy, and the West underworld can''t forgive him. Therefore, we can''t sacrifice another person just because we want to save one." Feng Jinxuan took a slow sip of cold fragrant tea and rejected the proposal. "But I can enter the underworld and go to see my cousin for you. The way is that people think of it. Besides, I remember that my cousin and the king of samsara in the ten halls are not girlfriends? There is also Wang Fu of the samsara king, who is also a good brother of his cousin. Maybe he can think of a way to help his cousin run out? " So, gonyone didn''t hesitate to do it. Before dawn, he left fengjinxuan''s home and entered the underworld alone. However, after entering the underworld, Gong Youen did not see Ji Yunai as expected, even Jiang Ziwen, the king of Qin Guang. Because the God of death in the Western underworld has no right to roam freely on the territory of the eastern underworld, Gong Youen is restricted from moving, and is also monitored by two ghosts following him. When Gong Youen intends to go to see the ten palace king of hell and the wheel king rongqian However, he was informed by the foreign department of the Department of the underworld that his diplomatic card of the eastern underworld had expired. Due to Gong Youen''s status in the human world, he was related to the emperor who had committed a repeat offence in the three realms. Therefore, he was ordered to leave the eastern underworld within three days, and was not allowed to stay in the human world. In other words, gongyon was ordered to leave and return to the Western underworld within three days.Gong Youen, who failed to make a success, could only return to the courtyard of fengjinxuan. Because of the expulsion order, he could only stay in the human world for three days. However, in these three days, it was impossible to save Ji Yunai from heaven. Just when everyone is at a loss Early in the morning, before the fog cleared, Gong Youen received a phone call from a mysterious man. The other party asked Gong Youen to give out his current address, saying that it was not clear in the phone call, so he had to meet again. The address left by Gong you''en is the gate of the courtyard in the deep lane of fengjinxuan. When Feng Jinxuan accompanied Gong Youen to stand at the entrance of the deep lane, waiting for the mysterious man to visit, when he saw the real man, Feng Jinxuan could hardly believe that the man who came was "Sihan!" One night without closing his eyes, Feng Jinxuan''s eyes were faintly stained with a layer of light shadow, showing a little tired. After seeing Li Sihan, Feng Jinxuan''s bloodshot eyes suddenly brightened! Because gongsiyu and lingshang are all wanted persons at present. Feng Jinxuan and Gong Youen don''t know who is coming. They just wait at the door for this person''s visit. To their surprise, Feng Jinxuan immediately gives up his guard after Li Sihan. Li Sihan wore a windbreaker with a stand collar and a cap with a duck tongue. It seemed that he didn''t want to be seen. After seeing Feng Jinxuan, he was a little surprised. He carefully looked behind him to make sure that no one was following him. After that, he hooked up with Feng Jinxuan and said in a deep and mysterious way: "go in and talk about something urgent." In the courtyard of fengjinxuan, there are so many Qimen Dun magic arrays and mechanisms that ordinary people can''t break into. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 After Li Sihan followed Feng Jinxuan and Gong Youen, he said in a hurry: "Jinxuan, do you know something happened to Si Yu? He was arrested in the three secret prison. Jiang Ziwen took Ji Yunai away. I heard that Ji Ruchen, Liuyun and other people were also locked up. I went to Gong Youen to say that... " Before Li Sihan finished speaking, he was silent and looked at Ji Ruchen and Liuyun in the courtyard in shock, and a beautiful purple eyed boy who was very similar to Ji Yunai was looking at him. "They are not all..." Have you arrested them and put them in jail? Li Sihan wanted to say something but stopped. He couldn''t believe it. At this time, Feng Jinxuan patted him on the shoulder, indicating "Shhh", "Siyu is still resting in it. He is injured and has not recovered completely. It is better not to let him know that you are here, otherwise, his mood will fluctuate too much and we can''t control it." "What? Is Si Yu with you? " Li Si cold startled, low voice, thin squint cold sharp eyes. "It''s a long story, but since you don''t know that they were all rescued by us, that is to say, the General Administration of the three circles has not found any mass prison break. What are you going to do with Gong you''en? Is it something? " "Shallow was banned for a hundred years and could not leave the underworld. Therefore, she asked me to come to Gong you''en. Originally, she wanted to ask me to tell Gong you some things, and then let him try to find a way to take Ji Yunai away. But since you are all here, I will tell you directly." At first glance, Li Sihan looked like a wife slave. In the old days, he was despotic, but he was somewhat approachable. So, a group of people, sitting around the stone pavilion in the early morning, began to whisper, for fear that the wall might have ears, and Li Sihan was very quiet. "Ji Yunai''s body is no longer available. King Jiang temporarily attached her soul to a female corpse, which seems to be called Wei lingwan. I don''t know exactly." As soon as he heard the words "Wei lingwan", Bai Wuyou was slightly surprised. He looked at Liuyun and Ji rushen, but he didn''t say much. He just heard Li Sihan continue to say: "the female corpse is just an ordinary body, and can''t stay in the underworld. So Jiang Ziwen secretly took Ji Yunai away last night. We don''t know where he took it, but we can be sure It is decided that people are in the human world, but they are hidden by Jiang Ziwen. " This news, for Feng Jinxuan and others, is an excellent news. If it is hidden in the human world, then, it is better than the underworld that cannot be entered. "There is one more thing that you must not let Siyu know." "What?" Feng Jinxuan subconsciously looked at the wing room where Gong Si Yu was not far away. Li Sihan lowered his voice even more and said in a lower voice: "Jiang Ziwen has erased all the memories of Ji Yunai, and destroyed all her memories. Attention is all memories." Words fall in an instant, Ling Shang whole person immediately facial color ice cold incomparable, suddenly stood up, purple eyes cold biting bone, "how can he!" What does it mean to erase all memories? It means his sister won''t remember anyone. Including him, including all of them, everything that happened before, in the past, will disappear Isn''t it a step further for my sister to recognize him? After telling all rongqian''s words, Li Sihan was not able to stay more. "Now the underworld is under martial law, I''ve come out secretly to prevent being targeted. I must go back as soon as possible. Jinxuan, if you have any difficulties, use this to contact me." Li Sihan said, put to Feng Jinxuan an encrypted old-fashioned mobile phone, and left. "It''s good news that people are not in the underworld, they are hidden in the human world." Bai Wuyou relaxed and looked at Li Sihan''s back with optimism. "The question now is where Jiang Ziwen would hide Younai." Liu Yun twisted his eyebrows and pondered. At this time, Ji rushen suddenly laughed, and said mysteriously, "hide where, maybe we don''t know, but you forget that there is a blood contract between me and the child. As long as she is not dead, I can sense her in any direction. Before I sensed that she is in the underworld, but we can''t enter the underworld. But if a person is hidden in the human world, it depends on the blood contract between me and her It''s not difficult to find her! " - Haishi. In other words, if the economic center of an imperial city is an international metropolis, then it is a power city. Xiangding mountain, located in the south of Haishi, is a place with excellent geomantic omen, overlooking the valley waterfall and surrounded by dense forest. It has built dozens of top villa areas worth hundreds of billions of luxury houses. Here, live a group of the richest celebrities in Haishi. To be able to live in xiangdingshan mansion area, it is not enough to have assets, but also to have power, reputation, contacts and background. At noon on that day, in a luxurious Mediterranean style mansion on the hillside of xiangding mountain, the elegant hostess was holding an afternoon tea party. In the huge white courtyard with Greek style, gorgeous ladies were sitting around the comfortable white leather sofa, enjoying dessert, drinking English tea and chatting about the gossip of the upper class circle.But soon, their topic changed. "Well, do you know that the white castle on the top of xiangding mountain, which has been vacant for sale, has been bought by the mysterious gold owner? The castle is very wonderful. It was originally left by the emperor Duan Qin on the sea to live in. However, according to my husband, it was sold inexplicably yesterday. Moreover, Duan Qin himself handed in the house and helped him to move. It seems that people have already lived in it. " "Huang Duan on the sea, Qin''s own people move? Don''t be kidding. Who is Duan Qin? God of Haishi! Do you know about the vassal? There are Gong Si Yu. These two were originally on Duan Qin''s head. Now one of them is dead and the other is missing. The family group has been left to his subordinates and the professional manager team. Now Duan Qin in Haishi has surpassed these two. He is still a golden bachelor. How can he move his home in person? " "Really, really, my husband told me." "Or shall we visit ourselves? Who is the new resident at the top of the mountain? Bring some gifts to the past. They are all residents of xiangding mountain. They should get familiar with them. " After a discussion, several ladies decided to finish the afternoon tea party ahead of time and go to the "White Castle" on the top of xiangding mountain. All of them are famous ladies with a fortune of over 100 million yuan, so they all want to get to know some new mysterious residents at the top of the mountain. They all bring very valuable gifts. Finally, they come to the European style black iron carved gate of the white castle on the top of the mountain, and click the communication identification system outside the door. Through the huge iron fence gate, several noble ladies overlook the magnificent white castle, waterfalls and lakes, and bring their own golf course. At a glance, they are all pure white simple style, but give people a low-key noble, comfortable and quiet feeling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 This white castle is gorgeous, but romantic and beautiful. Through the gate, several ladies from xiangding mountain, who come to visit, see dozens of men in uniform domestic servant suits. Some of them are in and out, carrying valuable white furniture, and some are taking care of the spotless green lawn and broad lawn Five white steeds worth ten million are walking gracefully. They are very noble and beautiful. "One of these horses can''t be bought for 50 million yuan. They are all racing treasures. This mysterious resident who robbed xiangdingshan castle from emperor Duan Qin on the sea is really a big deal." As soon as a lady''s voice fell, the huge black carved iron door slowly opened automatically. Face to face, a tall and powerful man with cold face, riding a balance car, suits and leather shoes, came to them. Standing on the ground, he asked coldly, "how many of you are." "Oh, we are the residents of xiangding mountain. We are all neighbors. It''s our custom to visit our new neighbors and give some presents." The man who stepped on the balance car heard the words and whispered a few words on the walkie talkie. After a short time, it seemed that the owner of the castle agreed to enter. Within a minute, a golf battery car slowly opened, picked up a line of five ladies, and drove towards the back of the castle to a large private garden with waterfalls. When several ladies successfully entered the White Castle area on the grounds of visiting and giving gifts, they were taken to see the owner of the castle after the battery car stopped slowly. Soon, the five ladies met two men with stiff suits and awe inspiring aura. They were sitting on a deer skin sofa under an umbrella, smoking cigars, chatting and chatting, making people laugh heartily. "My fiancee is weak and doesn''t like meeting strangers. I heard that Mr. Duan has a sibling sister. If you have free time, you can let your sister walk around more. It''s also a good choice to be good friends with my fiancee." "Good! That''s settled. I''ll take my little sister to visit Mr. Jiang''s residence more often in the future. " The conversation between the two men broke down when they saw someone coming. The first of the five ladies, whose surname is Qian, is a famous lady of Qian family in Haishi. She is a third generation official. She has met many women in the world. She has attended the Paris International Ladies'' ball, and is also a master of international finance from Duke University. Her husband and Duan Qin have a close relationship. Therefore, Mrs. Qian herself is a very proud woman. However, when she saw the man who was sitting opposite Duan Qin, known as Mr. Jiang Mrs. Qian felt a sense of fear from the bottom of her heart. She began to shiver in her legs. She did not dare to look at the man directly. However, she could not help but want to see the handsome, cold and damned charming face of the man. She had never seen such a man shining like the vast starry sky, as cold and mysterious as this, and he was permeated with an extremely mature man''s charm. He was dignified and cold, like an emperor, like an owl, with a broad chest and a huge body. It was impossible for such a man to satisfy all women''s illusions. His eyebrows were flying sideways. He was holding a Cuban cigar between his domineering fingers. He was smoking cold and elegant. His pupils were not warm and he did not look at them. He ignored them completely. He just looked at his watch and hooked his finger. A servant boy immediately came forward. "What can I do for you, master?" "Are you awake?" "Not yet." After asking, the man used his extremely low voice, which was as cold as a subwoofer. He said coldly, "are you here to visit?" After Mrs. Qian''s death, several elegant and beautiful women can''t even speak when they see this man. They are infatuated with the extremely handsome image of men, as if they have forgotten that they have married a woman. "Well, it is Yes Mrs. Qian suddenly regained her consciousness, only to find that she had lost her manners. She was embarrassed and elegant. After smiling, she raised her present. "We are all residents of xiangding mountain. This is not to say that we have come to visit our new neighbors. We are acquainted with each other. We dare to disturb you." "You don''t have to take the gift. Sit down and have a cup of tea. You don''t have to send it when you''ve finished." Politeness does not lose cold polite words, the man did not look at a few women in the whole process, as if these women in his eyes, nothing, like ants, his eyes, arrogant and disdain, supercilious to the extreme. After the man''s words, several male servants immediately came forward and bought five precious deer skin sofas. At this moment, in the interior of the White Castle, in a spacious, gorgeous, dimly lit room, a girl who is sleeping like a sleeping beauty finally opens her enchanting apricot eyes that can make the sky dim. However, when she opened her eyes again, the beauty of her eyes dotted with tears was cold and indifferent to everything. Her eyes were cold and ethereal, just like a piece of white paper, without any emotion or emotional attachment. After sitting up from the bed slowly, the girl is as beautiful as a fixed frame oil painting. Her ink hair is like a cloud waterfall, and it is more like a exquisite brocade.After a few seconds, she pulled off the curtain and put on the purple curtain. The bright sunlight, which is slanting in through the glass lattice window, reflects on her excessively white skin, such as jade, which is so white that it is breathtaking. As a result of the girl pulling the curtain action range is too large, her delicate eyebrows, a little frown, as if because of what foreign body in the chest dress, scratch her skin, some pain. Finally, she took out the cover of the envelope and folded it into a small cover. There was also a hard object to pinch in the envelope. Standing there barefoot, in the bright and dazzling sunlight outside the window, she saw the letter on the envelope -- a letter to herself. Confused and puzzled, the girl opened the envelope and took out two pieces of writing paper full of dense handwriting, as well as a delicate and luxurious diamond ring the size of a pigeon egg. Just as the girl was about to read the letter, the door of the huge room was suddenly opened from the outside. Her conditioned reflex, subconsciously hide the ring and writing paper behind her, delicate and cold, with alert voice suddenly sounded, "who!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 Outside, standing a black and a white, two very beautiful men. I don''t know why, when the girl and the two men looked at each other, she saw the complex pity, regret and intolerance from their eyes. "Xiaoyounai..." As soon as Xie Bi''An saw the girl waking up in the room, he blurted out, but before he finished speaking, he was hit by a bigger and ruthless man beside him, and indicated that he would not shout. "Who are you calling for?" The girl is strange and indifferent. She stares at the two men standing at the door with no warm voice and asks coldly. "No, no one..." Xie Bi''An hesitated to look at fan Wujiu around him. He immediately turned aside and left to inform the king that he was awake. But fan Wujiu, after seeing Xie Bi''An drifting away, walked into the room mercilessly and walked to the window. In front of him, he looked at her from top to bottom. He was cold but caring and asked, "do you have any discomfort?" After waking up, Ji Yunai is like a different person. With strange eyes and strange expressions, her whole person looks more ethereal, but she is pale and indifferent. Deep in her eyes, there is confusion, indifference and indifference to everything Inexplicably, some of fan Wujiu began to miss Ji Yunai, who used to be in front of him. He was able to counsel, sell cute, and play bad. He was extremely black and smart like a ghost. But he knew that jiyunai would never come back. "Is there something wrong with me?" Ji Younai, who has been destroyed and erased all his memories, does not answer questions. His tears are full of coldness. With his enchanting and enchanting eyes, he is indifferent and alienated. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A word, blocked fan Wujiu, suddenly speechless. He even felt that the girl in front of him was more difficult to deal with than before. Ji Younai was supposed to wake up and become an innocent, innocent, soft and charming girl with good temper. I don''t know which link went wrong. At the moment, Ji Yunai seems to be a little cold headed. "Why are you here if you don''t ask where this is and who I am?" All of a sudden, fan Wujiu twisted his eyebrows and stared at Ji Yunai. People who have no memory should ask themselves who they are, who are you, where I am, and so on. But Ji Yunai did not. She turned her back to him and enjoyed the white horses walking on the lawn outside the window. "You like to say it or not." After choking fan Wujiu with indifference, Ji Yunai puts away the letter and ring in his hand, turns to ignore fan Wujiu, and puts the letter and ring in the drawer of the bedside table. She seems to like a few white horses walking gracefully on the lawn outside. After a moment of appreciation, she can''t even remember to wear shoes. She opens the window and allows her skirt to fly in front of fan Wujiu. From the window on the fourth floor of the White Castle, she jumps down like a lilac butterfly. She is very brave! Looking down from the window, she saw Ji Yunai running barefoot on the green lawn, just like a beautiful girl running in the wind Look away. At the same time, fan Wujiu also noticed the writing paper and ring in jiyunai''s hand. Ring, fan Wujiu is known. That''s her diamond ring for marriage with gongsiyu. He twisted his eyebrows and pondered for a moment. Fan Wujiu went to the head of the bed, opened the drawer, glanced at the ring, and unfolded the letter. After reading the contents of the letter quickly, fan Wujiu''s eyes could not hide her shock and secret joy. She even exclaimed to herself: "she knew things like God. She had expected that her memory would be eliminated. So through this way, she could let herself know the existence of gongsiyu, and then remind herself of what to do and what not to do?" Perhaps, fan Wujiu could not disobey the king Jiang. However, he could hide a letter for Ji Yunai. He quietly put the letter back in the drawer and made sure that there was no one outside the door of the room. Fan left without help. Because he knew that this letter could never be seen by King Jiang. - when Jiang Ziwen was chatting with his friends in the human world, he saw Xie Bi''An, commander of Bai Wuchang, coming respectfully. After whispering a few words, he stood up. "How is she?" After hearing Ji Younai wake up, Jiang Ziwen''s heart trembles inexplicably. He is somewhat nervous and expectant. Because Jiang Ziwen knows that for a person who has no memory, the first impression is really important. He can never show too much favor for her, let alone care. But Jiang Ziwen did not think well about what kind of way should be used to let her know herself again. "Good, just..." Xie Bi''An was ready to speak but stopped. "What?" Without waiting for Xie Bi''An to open his mouth, one of the five ladies who came to visit her, a plump woman in gold and silver, suddenly gave a cry of panic and pointed to not far away, "Ma''am! Someone jumped! Look at itThe next second, not only Duan Qin and other ladies, but also Xie Bi''An, a group of male servants and Jiang Ziwen follow the direction pointed by the woman who yelled in panic. They saw a beautiful and graceful figure in lavender. They jumped down from the stairs and landed steadily. Then they caught a snow colored horse racing horse eating grass, and a handsome and beautiful horse turned up He rode gracefully on the horse. In this scene, everyone except Jiang Ziwen was shocked. Even Duan Qin, who was honored as "the emperor of the sea city", was surprised. After all, he had never seen a woman who could jump off such a high building, land steadily, and run after horses. Ji Yunai, who was riding on his horse, obviously noticed that several eyes were looking at her. She rode on a white horse. She was very clever. She was carrying her. She walked gracefully and lightly on the flat green land. She seemed to be able to sense the direction she wanted to go. She was slowly moving towards the direction of several people sitting in the sun umbrella not far away. On the white horse''s back, which is as beautiful as a unicorn, Ji Younai is lazy and enchanting, and his long hair like brocade is lifted with all kinds of amorous feelings, and his gestures are full of cold alienation. Riding a horse, he finally stopped in front of several people sitting around the long tea table. After a cold glance, Ji Yunai stroked the white horse''s mane slowly and coldly glanced at Duan Qin and Mrs. Qian, and asked, "what are you looking at me for?" There was a burst of embarrassment. With a sudden exclamation, Mrs. Qian stood up, raised her face, and pretended to be surprised. With a Southern Sea city accent, she was delicate and boasting: "God, how can I maintain this skin?" Hearing the speech, Ji Younai is expressionless, sitting on the horse''s back, overlooking the woman who is talking. He gives six words and successfully makes her shut up. "Born, envious?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 The girl on horseback, facing the sun, long hair fluttering, overlooking the five women and two men sitting at the tea table, slightly upward enchanting apricot eyes, showing disdain and indifference, her skin is as congealed as fat as snow, that beautiful face, beautiful and not vulgar, demon but not gorgeous, pupil hidden a trace of intriguing ruthlessness and poison color, frightening, but also make people want to explore Unexpectedly. The key point is that although Haishi in early January was not as cold as the northern imperial capital, it was also chilly. She only wore a chiffon immortal Lavender dress, barefoot and cold. In the name of a visit, Mrs. Qian, who came to gossip about the owner of the White Castle, was suddenly interrupted by the words of "Little Fairy". Embarrassed, she picked up a handkerchief, wiped her mouth, and glanced at the arrogant and arrogant man. She did not dare to say more. Just now, she also listened to Mr. Jiang himself. He moved here with his fiancee. She was afraid that this would suddenly appear in front of her. This girl is not ordinary at first sight. Even the big stars outside, or the noble ladies and girls who mingle with the upper class, are not as beautiful as this girl. Mrs. Qian is envious and envious. The key is that Mrs. Qian, seeing this girl, feels a little familiar. She seems to have seen her somewhere. Obviously, several ladies who came with Mrs. Qian had the same feeling. Even Duan Qin, the "emperor of the sea", had recovered from his astonishment. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle, staring at Ji Yunai''s small face and pondering for a moment, "what is the relationship between this young lady and Jiyou, the imperial capital of the palace? You It''s kind of like. " Duan Qin didn''t go to gongsiyu''s wedding, but he did receive an invitation. He didn''t fly back to China because he was abroad at that time and was not familiar with the Imperial Palace family. However, he read the news and magazines at home and abroad, and he had some impression on what the wife of the eldest master of the palace looked like. Duan Qin had to admit that the woman in front of him was indeed beautiful, but the beauty was not like a real person. He had a mysterious feeling that he could not grasp and see through. Like Mr. Jiang beside him, it was hard to understand. Hearing his speech, frowning, holding a cigar in his hand, Jiang Ziwen''s deep and cold eyes closed his eyes, as if he wanted to hide the unnatural chill in his eyes. After all, he didn''t want to hear the words Gong Si Yu. Moreover, he knew that even if all the memories of the girl in front of him were eliminated, how clever he was and how strange his look would be. "I don''t know." Ji Younai, a stranger to Gao Leng, glanced at Duan Qin, and turned his eyes and sneered at him. Seeing that, Duan Qin laughed. I think it''s very good. In Haishi, no woman dares to talk to him with condescending eyes, disdainful eyes and sneering tone. Even his adopted daughter Duan, who is nominally his beloved sister, is as timid as a mouse when she sees him. Duan Qin is just over 30 years old, but he has a strong masculine charm which is not in line with his age and is more mature. In terms of his appearance, he is also extremely handsome. However, sitting beside Jiang Ziwen, he is bound to be much inferior. However, he has a strong aura, and there is a kind of awe and ruthlessness between his brows. At a glance, he gives people a kind of social atmosphere that is very fierce and very difficult to provoke. It is pure black His shirt was a little tight on him, which showed that he was in excellent shape, muscular, and with the big back head of the upper class. He was noble and charming. However, Duan Qin felt that he was just a girl in front of him Not worth mentioning? Yes, the girl''s eyes, give him the feeling, that''s it. But Jiang Ziwen, who never spoke, finally broke the awkward atmosphere and successfully changed the topic. It seemed that he was afraid that people around him would ask him "is this your fiancee?" and other questions, so Jiang Ziwen was very suitable for the matter. Because he was afraid of embarrassment. Moreover, Jiang Ziwen also found that Ji Yunai had changed after he woke up. At the moment, she has no memory, but prefers the former spirit and guile to Ji Yunai, because Jiang Ziwen clearly remembers that he used to speak to anyone in such a disdainful tone. If people around him really ask, "this is your fiancee," Jiang Ziwen may not know how to answer it, because he knows that Ji Yunai, who doesn''t even know him at the moment, will never give him face and will beat him in the face Therefore, the hand with a cigar between his fingers suddenly points to Ji Yunai. Jiang Ziwen pretends to be cold and arrogant. He is extremely cold and ruthless. He raises his sword eyebrow and asks Ji Yunai, who has no memory, and says, "like this horse?" He knows the past spirit of the character, so he is very clear, and in front of this girl, can only be more arrogant than her, otherwise, she will not give you any face. Sure enough, as Jiang Ziwen guessed. Ji You Nai gave him a lot of face. He nodded his head with great effort. He said, "well.". "Go and play." "Well."After another reply, Ji Younai hugged the white horse''s neck, stroked it a few times, turned the horse''s head, and went to ride without looking back. After confirming that Ji Younai ran far away, Jiang Ziwen finally softened his face, symbolically apologizing, "I''m sorry, she''s just like this. She''s spoiled." "Isn''t Mr. Jiang''s fiancee in bad health? She just wore so little... " Duan Qin thought it strange that no one would jump off the fourth floor in the winter, just wearing a skirt and riding on a horse. Moreover, he vaguely felt that Mr. Jiang and the young girl just now did not seem to be the same as the unmarried couple. "Correct it. In fact, it''s a bad brain." After thinking about it, Jiang Ziwen could only find this excuse. He suddenly had a headache. He thought that he had lost his memory. After waking up, Ji Yunai would return to the soft and carefree crying state when he first met him. However, Jiang Ziwen never thought that Ji Younai had completely changed himself But it is the most difficult to coax that kind of character. Meanwhile, as far away as the imperial capital, Gong Si Yu, who lives in the courtyard of fengjinxuan, has set out for the airport. Because Ji Ruchen, who had a blood contract with Ji Younai, sensed that jiyunai was in the southeast of Haishi! After learning that Ji Younai had been hidden by Jiang Ziwen in a certain place in Haishi, although he could not use spiritual power for the time being and was not well injured, he recovered his spirit and contacted Bai feiran, prepared a private plane and flew directly to Haishi. But all the people did not tell Gong Siyu that the memory of his beloved woman was destroyed and erased by someone who killed thousands of dollars. In other words, no one remembers Ji Yunai and knows no one www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 On a private plane bound for Haishi. With his mobile phone, Gong Siyu flipped through thousands of photos of Ji Younai in his photo album, or a single photo of Ji Younai. He was bewildered. No one paid any attention to it. He just looked at the photos to ease the feeling of Acacia. On the plane, not only Feng Jinxuan and aro are there, but also lingshang. Ji Ruchen, Liuyun, Danggui, and Bai Wuyou are sitting together to discuss what they are talking about. However, the rest of the Tiandao alliance did not come together. Gong Youen can only go back to the Western underworld because of the compulsory order. All of a sudden, Ji rushen thought of something, looked at the Gongsi island which was sitting there alone and asked in a loud voice: "when we arrived at Haishi, where are we going to live tonight? Or do you rob people and run? " "What about the brain? Jiang Ziwen must be heavily guarded. It''s not so easy for us to rob people. " The cloud interrupts, white Ji Ruchen one eye. "Oh, that Where to stay tonight? Which of you has the money? Or card. All my belongings are lost under the ruins of the manor... " "No money." Gongsi Island gloomy road. "You don''t have money. Who are you fooling? No one can be without money. " "Forget it? All my property, my bank card, has been given to my sweetheart. She is not here. I have no money. " Gong Si Yu was lying on his back in his chair with a look of "I don''t have any money anyway. You can do it as you see fit", which is particularly in need of beating. "It''s OK. Aro has gold bars!" Aro said, from the bulging cloth bag, took out a gold bar and held it high. But then, Feng Jinxuan was pressed down, "you''re safe, I have money, I''ll do it." "I have them, too." Liuyun not cold and hot interrupted, "before boarding the plane, Bai feiran put in his bank sub card to me, let me spend freely, don''t save." This topic, Ling Shang can only choose silence. Because he had no money and was born in the divine world, he didn''t spend money from the human world. He was penniless. Now he was homeless. If he found his sister and was abandoned by her, lingshang thought that he would find a place to bury himself. "By the way, I want to tell you that the General Administration of the three circles will soon find out that our collective escape from prison is bound to track us on a large scale again. Therefore, we must not use our own spiritual power until we have to. Otherwise, once we use our spiritual power, they will lock our position. If we can, we will not use it." Liuyun cautious way, words down and look to the palace Secretary Yu, remind, "especially you, everything don''t impulse." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - the White Castle of xiangding mountain. After evening, it was getting dark and night was coming. Infrared cameras are installed everywhere in the castle, monitoring every corner in an all-round way. Even a bird flies in, it can attract attention, and there are ten dogs guarding the door. Moreover, no one knows that all the male servants in the castle are ghost servants and loyal ghost generals sent by Jiang Ziwen from the underworld. Since the ghosts and gods of the underworld cannot stay in the human world for more than 24 hours, these ghosts and gods will be replaced every 24 hours. And now, it''s time for dinner. The lady and Duan Qin, who visited during the day, had already left. The cook in the castle is selected by Jiang Ziwen from the ghosts of the underworld. He was a famous five-star chef before his death. It can be said that in this castle, no one is normal except jiyunai. After playing with Baima madly for an afternoon, Ji Yunai, who was indifferent, returned to his room when night fell and was taking a bath in the bathroom, but had not yet gone downstairs. Therefore, at this moment, Jiang Ziwen is standing in front of the rose glass window on one side of the hall on the first floor of the white, elegant and magnificent castle. From time to time, he takes a look at the direction of the stairs. "Not down yet?" "Well." Behind him, fan Wujiu was respectful and had no expression. "Oh, now I realize that I really can''t please a woman. I don''t even know how to please Sophie. She doesn''t remember or know anyone now. I''m afraid I''m too nice to her, she''s bored, she''s too cold, she''s not happy, fan Wujiu. Tell me what I should do." In Jiang Ziwen''s opinion, without Gong Siyu''s existence, it is possible for Ji Yunai, that is, Linggui, to fall in love with himself. However, at the critical moment, he suddenly began to be cautious and didn''t even know how to make a woman fall in love with him. "Judging from her character at present, King Jiang can''t make up a story to deceive her that she is your fiancee. Ji you is so smart. She will surely see the clue. The suggestion of humble position is that we should not cheat as much as possible and be sincere first." Sincerity first? Jiang Ziwen really listened to fan Wujiu''s suggestion, sincere first. Maybe he was hungry. After a long time, after taking a bath, he didn''t even know how to dry his hair. He was wearing a white nightgown that was as long as his ankle. He hopped downstairs to look for food. Such a huge castle, such as a maze, but everywhere there are male servants to guide her. She didn''t know how she was here.I don''t even know who I am. The head is empty, but also did not seek the reason. It''s time to play, eat and eat. It''s just empty in my heart, just like something missing. When Ji Yunai hopped into such a large European style long table restaurant, he saw a handsome, arrogant, domineering and ice cold man sitting on the throne, waiting for her and looking at her. His eyes were as deep as the abyss, as if he could absorb human soul. She was stunned in situ, sitting is not, walking is not, she does not know what to say, because, in memory, there is no this man. Just then Ji Younai hesitated to ask: can you give me a bite to eat? Standing behind Jiang Ziwen, fan Wujiu, a ruthless and cold-blooded man in suit and suit, marched to Ji Yunai, reached out respectfully and made a gesture of invitation, "please take a seat." Jiyunai''s waist long hair is still dripping. After hearing this, she did not say a word. She followed fan Wujiu and was not polite and restrained. She sat down gracefully and casually on the left hand side of Jiang Zi''s tattoo. She spread out her napkin skillfully and put it on her legs. Instead of taking a knife and fork, she picked up a piece of steak with chopsticks and sent it directly into her mouth, ignoring Jiang Ziwen. Seeing this, Jiang Ziwen was angry and laughed. He gave a cold, helpless shake of his head. He ordered a piece of pink absorbent towel and stood up suddenly. He walked to Ji Yunai''s back. He tried to be gentle and careful. He was very strange and wiped his long wet hair. "I don''t know if you want to dry your hair after washing it?" "Lazy." Ji Younai chewed on the steak, and then doubted and twisted his eyebrows. "Besides, I feel for no reason that after I wash my hair, someone should blow my hair for me. I don''t need to do it myself..." Words down, Ji from is to turn back to stare at Jiang Ziwen, "that person is you?" After the next second, before Jiang Ziwen could open his mouth, Ji Yunai, who was extremely intelligent, refuted his own question. "It''s definitely not you. You can''t wipe your hair. It''s very astringent. You haven''t wiped the hair for a girl." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It can''t be fooled! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 Jiang Ziwen really won''t wipe women''s hair. After all, after living for such a long time, no woman entered his eyes, and no woman dared to let him do so. However, Ji you is unintentional words, inexplicably let him a little angry. But. Jiang Ziwen finally suppressed his anger, squatted down, clumsily continued to wipe her long hair, which was half wet like a waterfall, and was extremely low. He warned in a cold voice: "you think too much. There is no such person. In the future, I will be the only one who can dry your hair for you." "But you''ve made a mess of my hair." Ji Younai raised a silver fork as a mirror. He saw that his hair was disordered like a madman, and his mouth was shriveled. "I''ll remember to comb it for me later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On hearing this, Jiang Ziwen''s actions stopped, some were embarrassed, and some were unable to laugh or cry. Did he become a servant? Forget it. She''s happy. According to Ji Yunai, Jiang Ziwen patiently dried her hair, and then asked someone to bring a comb, moved a chair, and sat behind Ji Yunai. He combed her long hair a little bit carefully, as if he were afraid of hurting her. "Is this your home?" Compared with his indifference and indifference to others, Ji Younai seems to speak more with Jiang Ziwen. "Our family." Jiang Ziwen corrected. At the moment, he was asking fan Wujiu to hold up a flat plate with a braiding course on it. He was learning to tie Ji Yunai''s hair. For a moment, Jiang Ziwen felt that he was taking care of his "daughter", not his beloved woman. "I don''t remember having such a home." "You don''t even know who you are." Jiang Ziwen was cold. After failing to tie the horse tail to Ji Yunai for the tenth time, he was so angry that he sat back at the table and held his arms. He suggested, "go and have your hair cut. It''s too troublesome." "Are you sick? You can''t tie your hair. Let me cut it? I can make it by myself, and I don''t have to come. Is that all you have to be patient? " Ji Younai took a look at Jiang Ziwen and said, "well, you are right. I don''t even know who I am. It seems that you must know something. Tell me who I am, where I come from and who are you?" After silence for a long time, Jiang Ziwen was thoughtful and frowned and replied, "you are called LINGJI, smart spirit, treacherous and treacherous. I robbed you, and I am your pursuer." Fan Wujiu said that sincerity is the first. If Chiang wanted to go, he could only tell the truth. What''s more, everything full of lies will eventually be broken. Now, he just wants to create an opportunity for himself. Jiang Ziwen''s reply made fan Wujiu, who was standing behind him, surprised. And Ji Yunai, a direct spit of water, was stunned, "snatched? Is it the kind of drama like the bandit Mountain King robbing and suppressing the village lady? " Jiang Ziwen some speechless, can only coldly answer the voice, "well." "Pursuers? Do you love me in secret ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " "I should be very lucky to be secretly in love with such a handsome man as you, and I am excellent. Thank you." With that, Ji Younai seriously extended his right hand, shook Jiang Ziwen''s big hand, and then said, "so, is it better if I refuse a man who is so handsome and secretly loves me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m sorry, but I don''t care about you." Ji You Nai simply refused, leaving no room at all. "Why." Jiang Ziwen''s face began to get colder and colder, and there was a faint trend of outbreak. "Because I don''t know you. I don''t even know who you are. Love at first sight is based on the color. Although you are handsome, I''m not ugly, and I don''t covet your beauty. Of course, I will refuse you." It''s because of this. Jiang Ziwen''s face softened a little, "it doesn''t matter. We have time to cultivate feelings." "Is that so?" "What you like and what you like, I will satisfy you and get it for you. You can be unscrupulous, do whatever you want, or play with your temper. I will indulge you unconditionally. The only condition is that I just want you to have me in your heart. Let''s try it, OK?" As soon as the words fell, Jiang Ziwen''s warm, rough, broad palm suddenly reached Ji Yunai''s cheek side without warning, and lifted her broken hair behind her ears. Then, in the twinkling of an eye, Ji Yunai "Teng" stood up from his position, bent down on the dining table, and suddenly approached Jiang Ziwen. His charming and enchanting apricot eyes were close at hand, staring at Jiang Ziwen''s deep cold eyes without blinking. After staring for a long time, Ji Yunai suddenly and inexplicably left, stood up straight and said to himself, "strange, no feeling of heart." With that, she picked up an unfinished steak and turned to leave. Without a reply, Jiang Ziwen asked again in a loud voice, "will you try?" Give me a chance to love you, look back at me, OK? "I thought about it. I was sleepy. I went back to my room and went to bed. My head was in a daze."Ji you didn''t look back, but waved to Jiang Ziwen perfunctorily. After Ji Yunai left, Jiang Ziwen worried and helped his forehead, "fan Wujiu, how can you do it for you?" "Wait." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "At least it''s better. She doesn''t exclude you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There seems to be a point. - Ji Yunai ran up the fourth floor, turned left and right and went back to his room. After locking the door, he flew into bed and buried himself in the quilt. He was deeply relieved. Her mind was not dim, but blank, and she could not remember anything. The man didn''t even tell her his name, his identity and background, so he told her without any reason that he was a suitor, which made Ji Yunai feel a little abrupt. Although she admitted that in the most handsome man, careful to wipe his long hair for himself, the gentleness really let her feel warm for a moment. But There was no feeling of the heart, she couldn''t feel it. And, he robbed her? From whom? Why doesn''t she even know who she is? What''s going on here? When Ji Yunai was thinking hard and couldn''t find the answer, she suddenly remembered that when she woke up, she found a letter paper containing a diamond ring hidden in her underwear, which was hidden in the drawer of her bedside cabinet. So she rolled to the bedside, opened the drawer and took out the letter. The diamond ring is very beautiful. It''s a wedding ring, but you have no impression. She simply began to read the letter, which was full of thick handwriting. At the same time, she also noticed that there were traces of printed words after tears dripping on the letter. At the beginning of the letter, it was written in this way -- to the self without memory. At the moment of seeing this line, Ji Yunai''s pupil shrank and his heart missed a beat. Then, on the second line of the letter, there are three bank card passwords, and a note: huge property! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 Write to yourself without memory. Believe that when you wake up again, open your eyes. You will not remember who you are, you will not remember your past, your mind, will be blank, you may be confused, you may panic. Don''t be surprised, the person who wrote this letter is you who is reading the letter at the moment, but you who wrote this letter still have the memory of everyone. There are several important things you need to know. Please keep it in mind. 1. You were born in the world of ghosts thousands of years ago. 2. On the surface, are you a student of History Department of DIDU University, or are you a young grandmother who married into a rich family after a bad fortune. You got married early. You got married on December 31. Your husband''s name is gongsiyu. He also has another name, TiSi. He loves you very much and cannot leave you. How much do you love him? Better than your own life. Once you''re not there, you''re a paranoid who will make a fuss. Your wedding ring, in the envelope, is hidden by sister Tuo Qian. I don''t know if it can reach you. 3. You and your husband are forced to separate by one person. His name is Jiang Ziwen. He took you away. He also colluded with the General Administration of the three realms and locked gongsiyu into the highest secret prison of the three realms. He is the head of the ten Hades in the underworld. Please bear with yourself and don''t offend him. Even though he has done too much, he has no memory You, don''t hate him, blame him. People who love but can''t love will always lose their sense. Therefore, they do extreme things. Understandably, you have cheated him again and again for Gong Siyu''s sake. But he finally chose to forgive you and not hurt you personally. In fact, he was very good. In the past, he connived at you, sheltered you, and did not let you suffer any grievances. Like relatives, like brothers, you need to do nothing but let him understand that there is better waiting for him, and you should try to rescue your husband. 4. You have a lot of friends. We have formed a very happy family. Liu Yun, also known as the undead, is a very powerful recognition. There are Ji Ruchen, Danggui, Bai feiran and Professor Bai. You have five strange animals. Three are the ancient fierce beasts Taotie, candlelong and Xiaobi. One is the dark auspicious beast, named Mo Hei, and the python essence is Mo Bai. You have two good friends, one is aro, who is the demon Lori, and the other is rongqian, the king of samsara. 5. You also have a younger brother, lingshang, who is the biological brother of Linggui. You are the same father and mother as you are. However, because Linggui died early thousands of years ago, you have never seen and never knew each other''s existence. This younger brother, please have no memory of you, after seeing him, give him a slap first, don''t for other, did a bastard for him, hurt you and your love person separation, he deserved. But after the fight, forgive him. My brother is not sensible and understandable. 6. In case you don''t recognize the people mentioned above, I drew simple pictures and added descriptions. If you can get together again, your friends are trustworthy people. ¡­¡­ There''s also a lot of writing on the letter paper. On the back of a piece of writing paper, there are several portraits. There are Gong Si Yu, Ji Ru Chen, Liu Yun It''s just that the paintings are all very scribbled. Fortunately, the person who wrote the letter was also accompanied by notes. Gong Si Yu is definitely the most handsome man you have ever seen! Ji rushen is more beautiful than a woman. Xiao Yun has a rare red pupil. Lingshang brother is purple pupil, especially easy to recognize. Danggui is very nice and elegant. He always stands beside Ji Ruchen, very shy Ji Younai, who has no memory, looks at the contents of the letter repeatedly, and her eyes are full of wonder. There was so much information that she couldn''t digest it for a while. But for her who has no memory, after reading everything on the letter paper, she felt nothing but shock. She didn''t know she was married. I don''t know I have someone I love. She didn''t feel that deep feeling. Like a blank paper, colorless, nothing And even if she lost her memory, she began to doubt the authenticity of the letter. Is this a prophecy? How did she know she would lose her memory? That''s too smart, isn''t it? After staring at the writing paper in his hand for a long time, Ji Yunai, who has no memory, suddenly has an idea and comes up with a best way to prove the authenticity of the letter. The person who wrote the letter said it was her. Then, if she writes the letter again and looks at the handwriting, can''t she prove the authenticity? Ji Younai found the pen and paper directly, wrote the contents of the letter again, and then carefully compared them under the lamp. She is not an expert at imitating handwriting, so when you look at the details of handwriting, you can tell the authenticity at a glance. After a comparison, Ji Yunai confirmed the authenticity of the letterAfter all, even if there is no memory, if the same person, more than ten years of writing habits, will not change. The ring attached to the envelope is strung up with a necklace. After wearing it on his neck, Ji Yunai lies on the bed at a loss. So, she has a husband who loves her very much? But her husband was framed by a man called Jiang Ziwen and put in prison? The man didn''t tell her who she was at dinner. He just confessed to her. She was robbed by him. Is he Jiang Ziwen? If so What should she do next? Ji Younai, with no plan or direction, was sleepy and closed his eyes when he thought about it What she didn''t know was that the "big army" looking for her was getting closer and closer to her. - in the middle of the night, at the foot of the mountain road in xiangdingshan mansion District, not far from the heavily guarded guard box, and beside the dense trees without street lights, there is a lengthened Lincoln business car. The car is rented by Liuyun in Haishi, and the driver is Liuyun himself. At this moment, the eight people sitting in the car were sleepy and drowsy, but because they were in a hurry to find someone, they found the direction that Ji rushen felt and came all the way here. "Are you sure it''s here?" Liu Yun expresses doubt, he is taking a night vision telescope to look at the hidden mansion. "It''s a dog to lie to you. I have a blood contract with the child. As long as she''s not dead, I can know where she is. It''s right here!" Said, Ji rushen down the window, pointing to the winter fog filled xiangding mountain top, "on the top." Ji Ruchen''s voice just fell, Gong Si Yu opened the door directly and walked toward the guard box in the mansion area. With a big stride and gloomy momentum, "I''m going to grab her back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 "Well! We need to have a plan first! Don''t be impulsive Ji Ruchen saw Gong Siyu get out of the car directly. He had no reason to speak of. He tried to stop him in a low voice, but he had nothing to do. As long as he got to jiyunai, this man could not be calm. Gongsiyu looks haggard, but it is hard to hide his beauty. He has a dirty beard, a black windbreaker, and a duck cap. In order to hide people''s eyes, he wears ordinary and humble clothes. He can enjoy a perfect figure. Coupled with his gloomy temperament, he gives people a feeling of decadence and melancholy walking in the dark. It should be gongsiyu''s weird and inconspicuous ordinary clothes. In addition, xiangding mountain is the most expensive luxury villa in the whole city. His appearance made the security guard of the sentry box feel very disobeyed. So soon, before Ji rushen and Liuyun get off the bus and drag gongsiyu back to the car, ten security guards came towards gongsiyu and the Lincoln extended car parked in the dark. And each hand with electric batons and walkie talkie, full of vigilance. "Non xiangding mountain residents, non appointment visitors, and other people are not allowed to stay in this area. If we do not cooperate, we will report to the police." Ji Ruchen and Liuyun get off the bus. They are already on one side. They intend to take Gong Si Yu back to the car first. However, they don''t want the security guards to come over, and their tone is very poor. "We''re here to buy a house." Liu Yun thinks about it, and only thinks of such a saying. He stares at the security guard who takes the lead. The red and weird pupil is black because of the beautiful pupil. But the cold squint is still frightening. Maybe it''s the security guards here who are used to the travel style of the top powerful families and glance at the unimportant old-fashioned Lincoln extended business car behind Liuyun, with a face of disbelief and a faint disdain and contempt, "drive Lincoln and want to live in xiangding mountain? You''re not from Haishi, are you? It''s not just rich people who can live here. You don''t even have the qualification to see a house, let alone drive such a broken car "Hey! It''s a low opinion of people? Who is used to it? " Ji rushen is not happy to hear the speech. All of a sudden, he took out his mobile phone and called him silently. The phone calls are almost second to second. Bai feiran should have gone to sleep and his voice was hoarse. "Young master?" "Contact the relevant departments of Haishi immediately. In the name of investment and construction, I want to enjoy the qualification of purchasing xiangdingshan luxury house, and ask them to send real estate agents to transfer the property right away. You can help me with the money, and when I find my sweetheart, I will ask her to return it to you." It can be said that there is no reason to give all the officials to the imperial court. But even if there is no money, Gong Si Yu still wants wind and rain. "Yes, young master." After the phone call, Gong Siyu disdained to pay attention to those security guards and stayed in the car. This operation, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun see a Leng a Leng. But then, he two people also returned to the car, no matter how the security guard rushed, killed not to go, relied on. "Don''t you have money to buy a house? I checked it on the Internet. The cheapest house in xiangding mountain costs more than 300 million It''s still a blank room. " Ji Ruchen took out his mobile phone and searched it. After looking at Gong Siyu, he felt that his decision was too hasty, as if money were money. "I have money. I give it to my wife. If I find a wife, I will have it." "We just came here to find someone..." "When you invest after marriage, it''s OK. You can come to Haishi for holiday in the future Even if Ji you is not around, Gong Siyu is still thinking about her happy life in the future. After Gong Si Yu''s words, Feng Jinxuan said thoughtfully: "maybe if we want to take Ji Yunai back from Jiang Ziwen, we really have to live in this place temporarily. Otherwise, we are not familiar with the place of life, and we can''t go in. Now we seal the spiritual power temporarily to avoid exposing traces. Therefore, we can''t use spiritual power in everything. We can only rely on wisdom. There is a branch of Renjie branch in Haishi, Moreover, we should never expose abnormal spiritual power fluctuations all year round. We should be cautious. " One hour later, a Mercedes Benz business car appeared at the gate of a luxury residential area at the foot of xiangding mountain. Two businessmen in suits and coats got off the bus respectfully. With briefcases in hand, they went to Lincoln and knocked the window Door. "Excuse me, who is the general manager?" "I am." Gong Siyu takes off his cap and stares at the real estate agent outside the window with his cold and gloomy eyes. In this way, under the guidance of the real estate agency, a dozen security guards were stunned and frightened. The Lincoln car they rented slowly drove into the luxury residential area of xiangding mountain. "The tallest building on the top of the mountain, right there." Along the way around Panshan, Ji Ruchen can more and more sense the specific direction of Ji Yunai, pointing to the top of the mountain and facing gongsiyu road. In the end, gongsiyu chose a British style mansion located on the side of the sun watching platform of xiangding mountain, which is closest to the castle on the top of the mountain. After paying off the full amount, he directly took all the people to check in.Everyone had a night''s rest. The next morning, split up. Ji Ruchen and Liuyun look at Gongsi island. Feng Jinxuan goes out shopping with aro and lingshang. Baiwuyou and Danggui pretended to be the new owners. With valuable gifts, they inquired about the residents of the castle on the top of the mountain and explored the terrain. At noon, when Bai Wuyou came back to make a delicious lunch with the ingredients they had purchased, an unexpected and strange visitor rang the doorbell. No one knows Duan Qin except Gong Si Yu. So when Duan Qin drove alone, he almost closed his door. Duan Qin''s position in Haishi is equivalent to gongsiyu''s position in the imperial capital. He has heard from his subordinates this morning that the successor of the imperial palace group contacted the relevant departments all night and said that he wanted to enter Haishi for investment and construction, and bought a house, which seemed to want to live for a long time. As soon as Duan Qin, the "emperor of the sea city", sniffed out the wind and grass, he immediately lost his seat and called on the door to spy on the enemy. In fact, Duan Qin and Gong Si Yu are not familiar with each other. They just know each other and have commercial contacts. But Duan Qin wondered why this man, who was extremely influential in the imperial capital of the power center, suddenly came to Haishi, an economic developing city. He just got married and should enjoy the pleasure of marriage. He could never have gone all the way from the capital to work in the south. Besides, there is no rumor that he left the group to his subordinates and professional management team, and the person disappeared? Just moved into the mansion, but also in a mess, not finished cleaning. Therefore, Duan Qin is still sitting on the sofa in the reception hall, covered with dust-proof cloth, and no one has even served a cup of tea. Gongsiyu, however, has always turned his back to him and is looking at the castle on the top of xiangding mountain with a high-power telescope. "What does Gong Shao do in Haishi?" "Looking for a wife." ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 Gong Siyu had no intention of entertaining Duan Qin. Although he had some idea, why could Duan Qin find it the next day after he arrived in Haishi. He has been looking through his telescope at the white castle on the top of the mountain. Ji Ruchen said that Ji Younai was hidden there by Jiang Ziwen. However, due to terrain problems, only part of the castle can be seen, and occasionally groups of security personnel can be seen walking back and forth in the castle. "Looking for a wife?" Duan Qin was stunned, "but you didn''t mean to come to Haishi for investment and construction..." Gong Siyu suddenly ignored Duan Qin and didn''t answer his question. He suddenly put down his telescope and looked at Feng Jinxuan and Liuyun beside him. "There are infrared cameras. How many people are there? How many infrared cameras are there." "Mr. Yu, don''t worry. Let''s find a way." Feng Jinxuan patted Gong Si Yu on the shoulder and said patiently. "Let''s go over the wall, or let''s dig a hole in the ground and take AnaI out directly. If we are found, we''ll hit him." Aro has always been reckless, and her brain is very simple. She thinks that nothing can''t be solved by fist. "Tiger, eight, shut up!" On one side, Ji Ruchen is very disgusted and turns a white eye way. Duan Qin knew that he had been completely ignored. But he didn''t feel angry. He had heard that the heirs of the imperial family were manic, gloomy and cold-blooded, and they were cruel and cruel. But at the moment, when he heard what they were talking about, he felt very strange. Looking for a wife? Duan Qin remembers that Gong Si Yu''s wife, surnamed Ji. Yesterday, while chatting with Mr. Jiang over tea, he really saw a girl who looked very similar to Gong Siyu''s wife. However, he asked about it at that time, and the girl denied it. In doubt, Duan Qin immediately got up and walked behind gongsiyu. Through the high-power white telescope set up by the window, he looked at the direction gongsiyu had just gone to. He was surprised to see that the white castle he had sold to the mysterious Mr. Jiang. "Gongshao means, your wife, in the castle?" "Any questions?" Hearing the speech, Gong Si Yu glanced at Duan Qin obliquely. His eyes were cold and gloomy, and there was no temperature. "Friend, be friendly. Maybe I can give you some information you want to hear." Duan Qin seemed to smile rather than smile. His eyes were cold and sharp, with a trace of social atmosphere in his composure. He was polite when he spoke. In fact, he seemed to be saying that if you were not friendly again, you would regret it. "If you don''t know each other well, don''t be long friends and short friends." As he said this, Gong Siyu took off his duck cap and lifted his dishevelled hairstyle in high cold. His decadent and melancholy eyes, as well as his unsophisticated beard and some greasy short hair, made Duan Qin very surprised. He can be sure. Gong Siyu did not come to his territory to steal business with him or to fight tit for tat. This man, at first glance, is so depressed that he even ignores his image. How can he come to do business? "Gong Si Yu, didn''t you take a bath last night? The hair is greasy. Do you have one like you! Aren''t you a purist? Don''t waste it like this without the children Ji Ruchen helped her forehead. She didn''t change her clothes and didn''t take care of her. If she went on like this, she would catch up with the tramp. It was a bargain. "No, no one can be found. Don''t wash it." "Did you eat yesterday?" "No The words fall, Gong Si Yu decadent fall on the sofa, eyes dim looking at the exquisite painting on the ceiling, "I open my eyes and close my eyes is her, can''t find anyone, what to do is meaningless, it''s better to die." The key still can''t die. "Even if she''s close, I can''t hold her in my arms immediately. This is the most painful, you don''t understand." In Duan Qin''s impression, the heir of the palace family is not like this in front of his eyes. He is arrogant, lofty and cruel. However, he has also heard that Gong Si Yu loves his new wife very much. Seeing is believing. "Are you really not here to invest?" Duan Qin was suspicious and asked again. This time, the person who answered him was a man who was more beautiful than a woman and charming by nature, "Oh, I said this gentleman, who dares to do business with him if you look at him like this? Come on, think about it with your toes! I don''t know what you''re here for. If it''s OK, you can go. Don''t make any trouble. " "If I tell you that I sold the castle at the top of the mountain to Mr. Jiang, and yesterday I saw a woman who really looks like Mrs. Gong in the castle. Do you want to drive me away?" Smell speech, Gong Si Yu bounces up from the sofa, Ji rushen and Liuyun look at each other, like a surprise. "If the reception is not good, sit down and chat! Why don''t you stay and have lunch with us? Our professor''s skill is excellent Ji rushen flattered. Liuyun ran directly into the kitchen, took a cup of tap water, and took it to Duan Qin. Even Gong Siyu''s attitude has changed slightly."Did you really see her?" "I''m not sure if she''s Ji Yunai, but it''s very similar. But Mr. Jiang, who bought my castle, claimed that the lady was his fiancee..." As soon as Duan Qin''s words were finished, Gong Siyu was furious, and his eyes were full of cold and gloomy feelings. He gnashed his teeth and crushed the cup that Liuyun had brought to Duan Qin. "Is that what he said? fianc¨¦e? Take my woman for yourself! He, Jiang Ziwen, is a mean, mean and shameless man "And, as you said just now, Mr. Jiang''s castle is heavily guarded. Surveillance equipment, patrol dogs and security guards are installed in almost all corners and four sides. Even a bird can be seen clearly when it flies in and out. Unless someone takes you in, it''s hard to break in." The facts are as Duan Qin said. Now all of them can''t use psychic power. Because once they are used, Jiang Ziwen will surely be aware of it, and the branch of the people''s boundary Branch Bureau can also perceive their position. Now, most of them are wanted criminals at large, and they must not commit any personal danger. "Take me in. I owe you one." Without hesitation, Gong Siyu stares at Duan Qin and suggests. has the final say, but it''s not necessary to have human feelings. It''s just that your palace will come to a sea. It must cause a great disturbance. You must promise me that you are not allowed to set foot in any investment in the sea market. The imperial capital is your site. Here, I have the final say of Duan Qin. "Whatever you want." Gong Si Yu looks indifferent. "Don''t do it. I''ll go, Gong Si Yu. Calm down. Even if you go in, you can''t find her. You may be exposed. I can sense her position. I''ll go." "How do you get there? Jiang Ziwen knows you. " Liu Yun twisted his eyebrows and felt it was inappropriate. "Be a woman!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 Duan Qin is a businessman, and Duan''s family is in the ascendant because of Duan Qin. However, compared with the powerful family behind gongsiyu, Duan Qin can be said to have started from scratch and climbed to the present position step by step. Therefore, he is more social than gongsiyu, but he is not as gloomy and indifferent as gongsiyu. Therefore, he looks elegant, like a charming and steady gentleman, with black mustache that most women like, and has the flavor of uncle. In the afternoon, the sun is just right, and the cold wind in winter is pouring into the collar, which is not so piercing. At the end of the broad avenue full of holly trees in the White Castle, with the European style black carved iron gate slowly opened, Duan Qin drove his blue Bentley into it. On his co driver''s seat, there was a "woman", who was charming and enchanting. It seemed that he could bewitch people''s hearts, and let any man look at it as if he were absolutely enchanting. This guy is wearing a snow-white mink fur coat, a big golden wave curly hair, and a fine jade finger. He slowly climbs up Duan Qin''s arm, which is enchanting and enchanting. Then he hooks his lips and smiles, and tilts his head. He leans on Duan Qin''s shoulder and hugs his arm. He looks like a natural creature. "Oh, and the muscles. Pinch." This coquettish to the extreme "woman" hook lip demon smile, still don''t forget to tease Duan Qin who is driving. Smell speech, Duan Qin almost stepped on the brake into the accelerator, embarrassed dry cough, remind: "normal point." "What I''m playing now is a money worshipping socialite. I like how rich and mature you are, and if you don''t stick to you, it''s definitely not human." Ji rushen said at the same time, but also did not forget to sit, lifted his high slit skirt, exposed long sexy thighs, charming eyes such as silk toward Duan Qin threw a wink, "I good-looking ah?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duan Qin Tieqing stopped the car with his face on his face and took a deep breath. He was speechless and ignored directly and got off the bus. He has never seen such a coquettish and charming woman, no, this is a man! "Well! Hold me out of the car, or open the door "You don''t have your own hands?" Duan qindun stopped, turned back, and stared at the "woman" who refused to get off the bus. Why on earth did he promise to help gongsiyu come in? "Am I not beautiful? Or am I not coquettish enough? You don''t even open the door. " Ji Ruchen did not get off the bus, but sat on the co driver to tease his head. Seeing that, Duan Qin was angry and laughed. He didn''t understand who the friends around Gongsi Island were. They were all so excellent! Finally, Duan Qin compromised and walked to the co driver''s seat and opened the door to Ji Ruchen. Ji Ruchen, who is wearing a white mink coat and steps on a 10cm hattiangao, wears at least five diamond rings on her finger. She looks like a nouveau riche, but she is not vulgar. She is like a female goblin. She swings her arm and wants to be a little bird. But there is no way. Ji Ruchen in high-heeled shoes is a head higher than Duan Qin, which is a bit against the rules ¡£ "Tut, you wait for me to knock off the high heels, let''s wear flat bottoms, or you will be shorter than me." With that, Ji rushen stopped and broke the heels of her two high-heeled shoes. Then she walked the catwalk, holding Duan Qin''s arm in a sexy and enchanting way towards the gorgeous gate of the White Castle not far away. And soon, Ji Ruchen recognized the man standing at the gate, fan Wujiu. However, at the moment, Ji Ruchen is painting a gorgeous smoky heavy make-up. He dares to be sure that no one can recognize him. "Mr. Duan, my master is out and is not in for the moment. Please move to the reception hall and wait for a moment. He will be back soon." Fan Wujiu''s face is cold and merciless, which gives people a sense of fear that they dare not look directly at him. While he talks, he takes a deep look at the "woman" beside Duan Qin, and slightly twists his eyebrows. He feels vaguely familiar, but he can''t think of where he has seen him. "This is it?" Without waiting for Duan Qin to open his mouth, Ji Ruchen leaned her head on Duan Qin''s shoulder, hooked her lips with a demon smile, bewitched Tiancheng, and said in her crisp smoke voice, "I am the big baby of boss Duan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fan Wujiu felt irritated and did not say anything. Duan Qin thought that Ji Ruchen was a devil, but he still insisted on pretending to pamper the women around him and put his arms around his snake waist. "Mr. Jiang didn''t say yesterday that he was afraid of his fiancee''s loneliness. I wanted to say that today I brought my little sister to chat with her to relieve her boredom. However, she didn''t want to come, so he took me A woman''s companion. " Fan Wujiu, who had always been reticent, did not say much, but took Duan Qin and his "female companion" to the reception room. The ghost servant, dressed as a maid, has just delivered tea and snacks. At the door of the reception hall, there appeared a girl in a purple nightgown and sleepy eyes. "I''m hungry." His black hair was as long as a waterfall. Jiyunai yawned and leaned lazily by the door. "I''ll tell my servants what to eat." ¡°emm¡­¡­ Longevity and happiness pot. "After a few days, but as if every three autumn, once again see Ji Yunai''s Ji Ruchen. Suddenly, his eyes are bright and shining. In his excited mood, he sees Ji Yunai at the door turning to leave. He quickly gets up, teases his head and catches up with flattering faces. "Oh! What a beautiful sister! You see, it''s a beautiful little girl Ji rushen quickly meets Ji Younai''s arm and tries to get rid of her unwillingness. "Who are you?" Ji Younai looks up at the woman who is a head higher than himself. Ji Ruchen almost scolded, child, you don''t even know me? Just remembered that Ji Younai had been wiped out by Jiang Ziwen. Now she, I''m afraid no one can remember, no one knows. "I''m my boss Duan who came to accompany you to relieve your boredom!" "No need." Ji Younai twisted his eyebrows and looked up at his own wind man in disgust and disdain. However, the "woman" did not know which tendon was wrong. She was so strong that she could not throw it away. "That''s fine, but I want to go to the bathroom. Why don''t you take me? It''s so big and there are so many male servants here. I''m afraid my boss Duan will be jealous. Take me to the bathroom and I won''t pester you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji you is always feeling strange. He looks suspiciously at Duan Qin sitting on the sofa in the reception hall. Duan Qin felt Ji You Nai''s eyes and coughed: "excuse me, miss, you may as well help to lead her to a trip. Thank you. She''s so mischievous that she''s used to it. Don''t mind." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As a result, Ji you can only reluctantly by the side of a tall head of the strange "woman" frame, to the bathroom. To tell you the truth, Ji Yunai is not familiar with this castle. Where there is an independent bathroom, she is not clear, go around a circle, can only take this woman to their own room. But. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 But just after leading the Feng man into his room, Ji Yunai''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He feels that his hand is locked from behind, and his mouth is covered with his hand. Then, the door slams and is locked. She is pushed against the back of the door. The apricot eyes suddenly gave birth to cold light. At a close distance, Ji Younai saw the only Adam''s Adam''s knot in front of the "woman" in front of him. "Oh," he said, and his eyes were shocked. The next second, when he just wanted to raise his foot to kick the crotch of a man disguised as a female demon in front of him, he was nimbly dodged by this guy. Hearing his charming eyes like silk, he said with a bad smile: "hey? I can''t kick it! " He was covered with his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound. He could only stare at the dead demon in front of him angrily and blinked his charming eyes in anger, as if to say, what do you mean? But then, Ji Younai listened to the man in front of him who was disguised as a woman. He laughed and bent his enchanting demon eyes, exhaled like a blue, and bewitched people and said: "I know you have no memory, but I still want to say, don''t panic." At that moment, Ji Younai felt his eardrum tremble. Know she has no memory? You say it''s your own? Who? Who is he? When he is covered, Ji Younai twists his eyebrows and closes his eyes. He seems to be struggling to remember who the person in front of him is. He says that he is his own, so Who is it? Moreover, it is undeniable that Ji Yunai found that he did not exclude the dead demon from contacting him at all. Moreover, he had a faint sense of security, just as she would be safe after meeting him Ji Ruchen smiles and stares at Ji Younai with a smile. Her hands, which hold her wrists, are released a little bit. Before meeting, the girl does not continue to resist. Instead, she calms down and looks at herself with a puzzled and confused look. Therefore, he directly releases his hand from her mouth. At the right time, her eyes moved downward. Ji Ruchen noticed a necklace on Ji Yunai''s neck and a ring hanging from the necklace. She did not know when she ran out of the Nightgown, reflecting the bright light and hanging on Ji Yunai''s chest. That''s her wedding ring with gongsiyu. "Oh, I haven''t lost the ring. It''s still on?" The voice just fell, Ji Ruchen thought about it and felt wrong, "wait a minute, aren''t you erased by Jiang Ziwen? Why are you still wearing this ring? " "Are you Gong Si Yu?" With his hands behind him, Ji Younai raised his eyes and opened his charming apricot eyes. He asked tentatively and indefinitely. "Certainly not." "Who are you then?" "Your father." Ji Ruchen three words just blurted out, face-to-face by Ji you is a slap. "Cheap to death." "Oh, how can you beat people! I haven''t seen you for a few days. Who''s used to it? My temper has risen? " Ji rushen covered his cheek, was beaten, but also smirking. Ji you is not paying attention to Ji rushen, just holding his chin with one hand, twisting his eyebrows and thinking for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he understood what, "you are Ji Ruchen, aren''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t there no memory? Ji rushen slightly surprised, "do you remember?" "The letter says that it must be Ji Ruchen, who is more beautiful than a woman. You are really much more beautiful than a woman. You are just like a goblin." As he said, Ji Yunai ran to the bedside table and took out a folded square letter from the drawer and handed it to Ji Ruchen, "you see, it''s all written on it." Ji Ruchen takes the letter from Ji Yunai in disbelief. After a quick look at it, Ji rushen is shocked to the extreme. She has to admit that Ji Younai is resourceful and intelligent when his memory has not been erased. She expected everything, so she was ready for everything. And all this, just for the sake of not forgetting their "family members". Can have such a life-long, never give up friends, die without regret. For a moment, Ji rushen''s chest was filled with warmth and movement. Finally, he returned the letter to Ji Yunai, reached out and petted her long hairy hair. "So, are you going to see him? Now. " "Who?" Slightly a Zheng, Ji from is to have no reaction to come over, "Gong Si Yu?" "Otherwise?" "But The letter said that he had been put in prison and Ji you was eager to speak, but his eyes were at a loss. "I have no impression on him, and I don''t know how to face him. Do you understand that feeling? Even if I know my relationship with him, I only know him as a stranger. I don''t remember him "It''s a long story, but we all escaped, and, in order to find you, we came to Haishi together. He is now in the villa at the observatory." At the same time, Ji Ruchen pulls Ji Yunai to the window and points to the view platform, which is shaded by green trees, and the gorgeous villa looms out. "I can''t get out. No matter where I go, someone will stare at me And... " Without waiting for Ji you to finish speaking, the door of the room was suddenly opened with a key from the outside.Hearing the sound, Ji you is alert to look back, squint cold eyes. Ji Ruchen also cold face, extremely vigilant, thought it was Jiang Ziwen back, found out that it was wrong, he revealed the stuffing. As a result, it was none other than fan Wujiu who stood outside the door. He stood there mercilessly, expressionless and frightening. He didn''t say anything. He walked in slowly and closed the door again. Then he stared at Ji rushen''s heavily made-up face and looked again and again, "I think you''re familiar with it in the morning, Ji rushen." Ji Younai is silent. All kinds of things between Ji Younai and Mr. Fan have disappeared with the erasure of her memory. Now she can''t even say "Lord fan". Ji rushen, however, knows that fan Wujiu is Jiang Ziwen''s confidant. He subconsciously makes defensive actions for fear that fan Wujiu will start if he does not agree. "Lord Chiang has returned to the underworld for a meeting. It is about half an hour before he returns. I have heard all your talks. If you want to see anyone, I will follow you and pretend to be watching. But after half an hour, Ji you must come back with me." Jiang Ziwen stood with his hands down. He was cold and arrogant. Although he was merciless, he had righteousness. "What if we''re going to take her?" Ji rushen subconsciously pulls Ji from Nai to his back and refuses to yield. "Oh! Do you have a try? She is an official of yin and Yang. She has been branded with the mark of the underworld. If you take her to the ends of the earth, King Jiang can trace her. Even if she runs away, she will still be caught back... " With that, fan Wujiu looked at his wristwatch and reminded him, "seize the time, half an hour, and don''t wait." Five minutes later. On the lawn in front of the huge white castle, Ji Yunai and Ji Ruchen, dressed as women, left the castle on a snow-white horse. After the ghost servants and ghosts disguised as security guards and male servants will see them, they are just about to follow up, but suddenly they are stopped by fan Wujiu. "No, Xiaobai and I will just keep an eye on it. You will stay here and there. Don''t leave without permission." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 Ji Yunai and Ji Ruchen, dressed as a woman, pretended to ride a horse and walk around the corner. They galloped out of the white castle on the top of the mountain. Fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An rode two balance cars respectively, following each other. "Black lord, if Lord Jiang comes back to know you..." Xie Bi''An was riding a balance car, looking at fan Wujiu with worry. He wanted to stop. He was afraid that the wall would have ears and "would kill us." "You don''t say it, I don''t say it, no one knows." "Why do you always help Ji Yunai..." "It''s not easy to love someone." - in addition to simply drinking some water, Gong Si Yu had no appetite for anything to eat. He sat on the sofa melancholy, facing the square shaped French windows, and allowed the dazzling sunlight from the window to cover his haze covered body. Beautiful cheek, buried between the palms. He''s waiting for Ji rushen to come back. Although he didn''t expect Ji Ruchen to bring Ji Yunai back, even if he could hear a little news about her, Gong Siyu would feel better. Otherwise, it would be tantamount to torture Lingshang was occupied by guilt all the time. He tried his best to make up for it. At the moment, he was sitting on the stairs not far behind Gongsi Island, leaning against the handrail. His purple eyes were dim and full of repentance. Liuyun stands in front of the window, arms in both hands, and Feng Jinxuan, has been watching the direction of the castle. Soon, two people should have found something, look at each other, and walk towards the gate of the mansion. Outside, with the sound of horse hooves neighing, Ji Ruchen, dressed as a woman, enters the mansion first and looks excitedly at Feng Jinxuan and Liuyun. "Look who I brought back!" Ji Ruchen, wearing a wig and a white mink coat, is gorgeous and charming. Behind him and outside the door, Ji Yunai, who is very strange to everything, is still standing on the horse''s back. Seeing Ji you didn''t dismount, Ji rushen quickly turned back and waved, "Why are you in a daze? Come down "Oh..." Compared with Ji rushen''s excitement, Ji Younai is indifferent and calm a lot, because she has no memory. After she turned over and got off her horse, she walked to Ji Ruchen with a light expression. Before seeing the two extraordinary looking men standing in front of Ji rushen, she felt a delicate figure like a leaf fan falling into her arms. She was extremely excited and screamed, calling her -- "ananai! Aro missed you so much Ji Younai is slightly stunned. His body is frozen, and his eyes slowly move down. He happens to be on the oval beautiful eyes full of joy of aro. In his mind, he describes aro in the letter of recollection. Aro Oh, yes, it says that she has two good friends, one is aro and the other is rongqian. Ji Yunai didn''t know how to respond. He could only pull out a smile of embarrassment. "It doesn''t matter, Arnie. Without memory, we can get to know each other again. Aro and you are good friends forever. We were, are, and will be. If we get to know each other once, we can get to know each other for the second time. Don''t panic." With the exception of Gong Si Yu, everyone knows that Ji''s memory has been erased by Jiang Ziwen. Therefore, after seeing Ji Yunai, they did not wonder why Ji''s reaction was so strange. And then. I have heard the news for a long time, and I also heard aro''s words from Gong Si Yu, who walked out of the corner Hall of the mansion with great strides and gloomy momentum. He was the only one in the dark. So "What do you mean by that! What does she have no memory? " Aro''s words made Gong Si yu feel his heart was like a blunt blow, a sharp pain, and his eyes were full of unacceptable tremors. After releasing the small hand holding Ji You Nai, aro shrunk his mouth and didn''t speak. He just hid behind Feng Jinxuan, only sticking out a small head. The heart knows to conceal certainly is cannot hide, also need not continue to hide, Ji Ruchen simply told the truth. "Jiang Ziwen has erased all her memories. She doesn''t know anyone now, but..." Ji Ruchen stands beside Ji Yunai, but in the middle of his speech, Ji Yunai suddenly takes out the piece of writing paper she wrote to herself from his coat pocket, unfolds it, takes a look at it, and then walks to Gongsi island in front of him. No one knows what she''s going to do. Ji Younai gazed at Gong Siyu''s melancholy and gaunt face for a long time. Then he lowered his eyes and noticed the wedding ring on the ring finger of his left hand. He gently stretched out his hand and held his slender and beautiful finger. With another hand, he took out the ring which was hung in his neck and was strung up with a necklace. "A pair." As he talked to himself, Ji Younai suddenly realized that he approached Gong Si Yu and said, "I know, you are Gong Si Yu! My early marriage partner is you, but... " Releasing Gong Siyu''s finger, Ji Younai twisted his eyebrows and glanced at the contents of the letter, "the letter says that you''d better recognize it because you are the most handsome, but..." He looked up and down at the shaggy Gongsi Island, and Jiyou was disgusted with his face. "You are so decadent. Are you sure you are handsome?"A second ago, knowing that Ji Yunai had lost all his memory, Gong Si Yu had a heart throbbing pain and almost a suffocating feeling of standing unsteadily. But after a second, his chest was suffused with acid, he was stunned by the girl''s behavior and words, amused by the sour but helpless, and even wanted to smile bitterly. The emotions of five flavors are brewing in his heart. He doesn''t say a word. He just wants to hold her, rub her in his arms, and feel her authenticity. But, without memory, would she allow him to touch her? This time, Gong Siyu retreated. He didn''t want to frighten Ji Yunai, who was unfamiliar with him and had no memory. However, the girl in front of her seemed to have an inductive response with him. She could feel his sadness, her struggle and pain. She seemed unable to bear it. Although her eyes did not have any feelings, she still asked tentatively. "You look sad. I''ll give you a hug? You want to hold me, don''t you? " There is no answer. Gong Si Yu just stares at Ji You Nai''s face. He slowly raises his hand and touches her snow skin like blood clotting. Next second, he fiercely! Strong and powerful exhausted all his strength, one hand around Ji Yunai''s waist, the other hand clasped her back brain, tightened his arms, and murmured: "I miss you I really want to. How did you forget me? " Stunned in situ, Ji Younai''s beautiful eyes are all at a loss and do not know. She reached out her hand and gently held Gong Si Yu''s waist. She held it carefully. She bit her lips and whispered, "I''m sorry..." I don''t want to. As she spoke, she did not forget to caress the back of gongsiyu, just as in the past, when Gong Siyu lacked a sense of security and always liked to be buried in her arms, the movement of stroking his back was still there even though she forgot the habitual action. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 Why do you want to be safe and stable together, so difficult? Gong Si Yu''s strength is amazing. Ji Yunai is tightly wrapped in her arms. She can hardly breathe. She wants to push away and break free. But when she thinks of holding her man''s sad and melancholy eyes just now, she can''t bear it. She can''t help but freeze her body, hold her breath and let him hold her. And this man gave her the feeling, like, once he hugged her, the end of time, will not let go. Has not been erased before the memory of her own, should be in love with this man? For a moment, Ji you is thinking. At this time, fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An, who came from Ji Ruchen and Ji Younai, had arrived at the door. All of them noticed the black and white impermanence commander. They were on guard and were staring at the door. "If there is no fan and no help, I can''t bring the child out. He''s helping us." Ji rushen explained. Fan Wujiu did not look at Ji rushen and said in a cold voice, "don''t forget that I reminded you." With that, fan Wujiu pointed to his watch. The meaning was clear and attention should be paid to the time. In front of all the people, Gong Siyu did not avoid suspicion. He picked up Ji Younai''s small face and dropped his lips. He felt very cool and cool. Ji Younai, who was close to him, was unprepared and opened his beautiful eyes in bewilderment. Gong Si Yu''s straight nose tip rubs her nose wing, cool and gentle, gradually adding gravity channel. To embrace, did not say to kiss! Ji Yunai, who is very strange to all people, pushed Gongsi Yu away from him in front of the public. His pupils were silent and his mouth was shriveled. He was a little upset. "Will you kiss me?" At that moment, Gong Siyu''s eyes became dark, and his anger seemed to be spreading. He was not angry with Ji you, but with himself, but with Jiang Ziwen, who did things so wonderfully. After calming down for a long time, he knew that Ji Younai didn''t remember their past at all. He couldn''t do it too quickly. Gong Siyu held on to the gloomy mood. Finally, he reached out again, firmly encircled Ji Yunai''s waist and held it in his arms. After calming down the slight disorder, he said softly: "it''s me. I apologize. I know you don''t remember me. You still do Don''t be angry, will you? " "Well, it''s OK." Ji you is a plain expression of understanding. But she didn''t know that her cold tone was tearing his heart for Gong Si Yu. Once upon a time, how could she talk to herself in this tone? He couldn''t take it. At that moment, gongsiyu''s deep pupil was dark and dark, as if his world was on the verge of collapse and on the verge of limit. He could hardly hold on. But obviously, Ji Yunai didn''t realize his feeling at all, and he didn''t take it seriously. He just took the letter in one hand and looked at gongsiyu''s melancholy and haggard face. "The letter says that you are absolutely the most handsome man you have ever seen, but you are not at all. Do you want to prove it to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the wrong time, we put forward the wrong requirements. I''m afraid Ji Younai doesn''t know that Gong Si Yu at this moment is tired and powerless. We should not only calm down the pain of his heart, but also meet the "excessive" requirements of his wife who has lost his memory. As a result, Gong Si Yu could only help his brow and frown. He looked at him with a headache and said, "take a razor and a hot towel." "Yes, master." In front of Ji You Nai, Bai Wuyou is holding a mirror and holding a warm white towel on his left arm. Then, Gong Si Yu began to clean up his dirty green beard residue. He wiped his face and washed his hands. Then he took the snow shirt from Liuyun and took off his black clothes. Under the soft light, gongsiyu''s perfect figure was exposed to the public. His skin presented a kind of confusing texture, with perfect lines, compact and sexy texture. When Gong Si Yu changes clothes, Feng Jinxuan covers his sweetheart Lori''s eyes consciously and forbids her to continue to watch. In front of Ji Yunai and all the people, Gong Si Yu simply cleaned up his appearance. After wearing his shirt cuffs, he was very beautiful and elegant. When he was facing Ji Yunai, the light sunshine coming from the door was impartial and just sprinkled on Gong Si Yu. In the extreme light, it was as if he had been plated with a light golden light. After changing his clothes, gongsiyu''s black hair is slightly disordered, and his tired face, though tired, can make his face more perfect as a God, and more difficult to approach, cold and gloomy. "Are you still sloppy? It''s weird. " Turning gracefully, Gong Siyu unfolds his arms, slightly heavy magnetic, charming sound line makes people sink. As he approached, he stood in front of Ji Yunai and looked down at her. The deep pupil of the night color was full of tender love, which seemed to burn people. Looking up his eyes, Ji you, who has no memory, opens his mouth slightly and opens his beautiful eyes. He looks at the beautiful and dazzling man in front of him. Though his eyes were still melancholy.But It is a kind of beauty that can make anyone stop and concentrate in an instant, forget to breathe, forget the beauty and beauty of everything around him, the deep and deep Phoenix eyes, the three-dimensional perfect contour, the exquisite jaw curve like the side face, dazzling, charming, decadent and melancholy. There is no sense of disobedience in this man. Ji Younai didn''t say anything. He couldn''t help looking at Gong Si Yu a few more times. His ears were red and his cheeks were slightly pink. He seemed shy. However, she did not give Gong Siyu face. She did not answer his words, but ignored him. She turned around and raised her hand with a letter full of dense words. She began to recognize people by comparing the contents of the letter. "What is more beautiful than a woman is Ji Ruchen, that is, a banshee dressed as a woman. I know that." Ji You Nai looks at Ji Ru Chen and mutters. Gong Si Yu, who has been ignored, is stunned, frustrated and helpless. Is this satisfactory or dissatisfied? And he wanted to hold her again. Thinking that it was his wife, even if amnesia, it was his wife. So Gong Si Yu took a step forward and directly encircled Ji Yunai''s waist from behind. This time, however, he was rejected by him. "No more." Avoiding the sight of Gongsi Island, Ji Yunai''s ears are even redder. He noticed that Ji you didn''t dare to look at himself, and his little ear was red. A smile passed through Gong Si Yu''s eyes, but he pretended to be indifferent, and his voice was deliberately low. He said, "you are my wife. If you don''t hold me, do you still want to give it to others?" "I don''t remember you!" "Amnesia is not an excuse." After that, Gong Si Yu took a step forward, and from then on, he held Jiyou tightly in his arms, "or do you want to find another lover for the reason of amnesia?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 "What''s the matter with you? If you don''t hold me, you say I''m looking for a new man? I won''t tell you. Hold on, I want to recognize people. " As he said this, Ji Younai changed the topic directly. Although he had no memory, he wrote clearly in black and white, who is who. Therefore, Ji Younai looked around and asked, "the one with red eyes is Xiao Yun, but he doesn''t have red eyes Which is Xiao Yun? " Gong Si Yu from behind encircle Ji You Nai''s Willow waist, holding, Leng is not let go. Jiyunai just let him hold it. Then, with his own memory in his hand, he wrote a letter to himself and began to recognize people. Liuyun had always stood aside without any sense of existence. He was expressionless. He took out his mobile phone from time to time to send a message to Bai feiran. He had to let Bai feiran take photos and report where he was, and whether he was "promiscuous" behind his back. But at first listen to "small cloud red eyes" a few words, cloud Leng color, immediately high fly temples thick eyebrows, with the line like, stand out, not cold, not wake up like raised hands, "I am." Ji You wants to take a step, but the man behind her is so tight that she can''t move at all. So, she snorts and looks back with pride, "you let go." Taking advantage of Ji You Nai''s side eyes to look at himself, Gong Si Yu lowers his head and stealthily kisses her fragrant cheek. Then she releases her hand and is obedient. He went straight to the front and back of the cloud. Ji Younai looked at him suspiciously and asked, "it''s not red eyes." "Beautiful pupil." Liuyun stretched out his hand and kneaded Ji Younai''s cheek without expression, and immediately twisted his eyebrows, "has Jiang Ziwen changed your body for you? Whose? " "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ji Younai is at a loss and shakes his head. On hearing this, Gong Si Yu''s eyes were dim. It was obvious that he had long discovered that Ji Yunai''s body was not her original one. He was just forced to be close to Ji Younai and never asked about it. "It''s Angelica that is very nice and shy. What about Angelica?" After recognizing Ji Ruchen, Gong Siyu, aro and Xiao Yun, Ji Yunai looks around and begins to look for the figure of Angelica among the people. Then, she soon noticed a young man who was talking with Ji Ruchen, holding a very ugly bald chicken in his arms, and keeping shoulder length short hair, handsome and clean. As soon as he heard Ji Younai calling himself, the silly hair on the top of Danggui''s head floated. He hurriedly walked to Ji Younai and said, "you Nai, I''m here." "What about Bai feiran?" "He''s not here." Liu Yun replied, and he began to wonder what was written in Ji Yunai''s letter, which could let her, who had no memory, know the names of so many people. "By Professor?" Jiyou is the name mentioned on the paper. "Here I am, Madame." Thanks to worry free smile, it seems that because of the return of Ji You Nai, you are very happy. "The letter also said that I had five fierce beasts as pets, including Taotie, candlelong and Xiaoyao, as well as black and white What about them? " "After you were captured that day, they were all taken back to the underworld by Jiang Ziwen. They should still be held in the underworld now." Gong Si Yu also secretly surprised. After answering, she walked to Ji Younai''s back and took a glance at the writing paper in her hand, "what''s written on it?" "I have not lost my memory, a letter to me now, with a list on it, reminding me not to forget any of you." Although he has no memory of Gong Si Yu, Ji Younai does not know why. He does not exclude contact with him in his heart. It seems that it does not matter whether there is a memory. Love does not exist in memory, but is engraved on one''s heart. He has developed a terrible habit. Since he has identified it, he will not look at anyone again. At the same time, he took away the letter from his hand. After a bout of anxiety, Gong Siyu seemed to feel how desperate and helpless Ji Younai was and how calm she was to keep her last calm. She wrote this letter to herself after she lost her memory. "Well, then Which son of a bitch is lingshang The letter was robbed by Gong Si Yu. Ji Yunai didn''t say anything. She just seemed to smile rather than smile. Her enchanting and enchanting eyes were imbued with the subtle tenderness of Gong Si Yu. But in a flash, her eyes cooled down, narrowed sharply, and began to look for lingshang. The letter said that she had a brother named lingshang, who was easy to recognize because he had a pair of rare purple pupils. But after scanning around, Ji Yunai did not see the boy with purple eyes. He just found that there was a "shrinking head turtle" with his back to her, behind a cold and handsome man. The cold and gentle man was covering aro''s eyes. Ji you was not impressed. Seeing his sister again, Ling Shang was frightened. Even if he knew that Ji you had no memory, it was all erased by Jiang Ziwen. But Ling Shang still does not have the courage to face his sister. He is the one who caused all this. Therefore, he had no face to face his own sister. Hearing that his sister began to look for himself, he added the word "son of a bitch" after his name. Lingshang shrank and hid behind Feng Jinxuan. His arrogance, arrogance and arrogance were all in vain.Now, he is just an ignorant brother who loves and fears her sister, longs for recognition, but feels guilty and remorseless. Feng Jinxuan took aro in his arms at the right time and took a big step to one side. He didn''t intend to let lingshang hide behind him. Seeing that, he still pretended to be sarcastic and sneered at lingshang. "Young commander, I used to walk sideways. Why? Now I like to be a shrinking turtle Long white hand, half covered his face, lingshang avoided side, heard the words, and glared at Feng Jinxuan. However, aro, who broke away from Feng Jinxuan''s arms, gave a bad smile and pushed him into Ji Yunai''s sight. "AnaI, he is the spirit war! You as like as two peas, you know it! " It is strange how to find a person with purple eyes. A beautiful young man is forced to break into Ji Yunai''s sight. His temperament is ethereal and ethereal, just like a real God. His beauty is breathtaking. Under the beautiful leaf eyebrows, there is a pair of attractive deep purple magnificent eyes, which can make the stars dim and the sea lose color. It is the long hair that is not tied. It is like silk satin, skin is better than snow, and it seems to emit bright moonlight. The key is that this young man has the same appearance as himself. Just a little more heroic and proud than her. Four eyes are opposite. Ji Younai''s eyes are calm. But the deep purple pupil of lingshang is complex and gloomy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 "You must be lingshang." looked as like as two peas, who were exactly alike in their looks. Quickly walk to the front of lingshang. Lingshang admits that he recoiled, and did not even have the courage to look at the girl in front of him. He just looked over jiyunai''s head and looked at Gong Siyu, his brother-in-law. Although did not speak, but the eyes have said everything. Ling Shang looks at Gong Si Yu''s eyes, as if to say, brother-in-law! help! You said you would help me. Feeling lingshang''s eyes for help, Gong Siyu picked up his sword eyebrows, put one hand in his trouser pocket, and elegantly grasped the letter paper in his hand, and walked towards Ji Yunai and lingshang. But at this time, without warning, Ji Younai suddenly raised his hand Bang! It hit lingshang in the face. Not light or heavy, but the spirit of the war was caught unprepared, in consternation, full of grievances and can not believe, covering his face, sad, that poor expression, people can not bear, can understand the reason, but also feel this slap, is still light. "The letter says that you are responsible for a large part of the situation today, because you have done a bad job and separated me from the people I love." Gong Si Yu has already walked to Ji You Nai. Looking at Ling Shang''s face, he has been printed with a red mark. "Tut", he pinched Ji''s small hand and stroked it, "does the palm hurt?" Immediately began to help, "he already knew wrong, heart, don''t start, have words to say well." "The letter said that if I saw lingshang, I would slap him first. I just did it." Ji Younai, who has no memory, looks innocent and hits her brother. She doesn''t feel guilty. She just sees lingshang''s grievance and doesn''t talk. She is a little bit careful about pain. Seeing that his wild brother closed his eyes and covered his cheek without saying a word, his long and thick eyelashes trembled slightly, and his face was desolate and sad. Ji Yunai, with his mouth shriveled, suddenly reached out and took lingshang''s wrist and stroked his reddish cheek. "I didn''t use my strength. Why did I get red? Does it hurt? " A very common sentence, but let the spirit of war stunned, a flattered look. Because Ji Yunai used to have a bad attitude towards him. She didn''t even want to touch him. But now she has no memory, she will ask him whether he is in pain. Shaking his head, Ling Shang changed the former arrogance and high cold, particularly clever, "no pain." It''s just a pain in the heart. But lingshang understood that he deserved the slap. "This slap just gives you a long memory. You see, there is a sentence in the letter." Ji Younai said, and took the letter back from Gong Si Yu''s hand and held it in front of lingshang for him to read. Lingshang was stunned. He immediately opened his beautiful purple eyes and approached the letter. He was surprised to see such a sentence that made his eyes full of tears - forgive him after the fight. His younger brother is not sensible and understandable. Lingshang understood. This is a letter she wrote when her sister had not been erased from her memory by Jiang Ziwen. In fact, in Ji Yunai''s heart, she had already admitted that she had such a brother. He did so much, but it was only a slap that he was forgiven. Lingshang was mixed with sadness and joy. The next second, he reached out and hugged Ji Younai with a confused face. He lowered his head, buried him in her neck socket, and whispered: "so, my sister recognized me, right? You''re not my brother "Otherwise?" Ji Younai looks at the sky with her eyes on the sky. She has no memory. She just recognizes people according to the contents of the letter. To say, she has no emotion for anyone. Oh, no Thinking about it, Ji Younai glanced at Gongsi island which was extremely ugly because lingshang held her. This man is the exception. At least when she saw him, she would blush and feel her heart beat faster. Gong Si Yu stretched out his hand, ruthlessly forced to pull away the spirit of holding his own woman, "I allow you to hold her?" "She''s a sister, and she''s no one else. I won''t take another look at other women." Ling Shang''s sleeve is pulled by Gong Si Yu, but he still reaches out to hold Ji Younai, "you let me hold my sister..." "Go away." Gong Siyu carries lingshang and throws it aside. Then the baby will protect Jiyou in his arms, touching his hair and kissing his forehead. No one is allowed to touch it. Just as everyone was in a harmonious atmosphere and laughing constantly, as if the big family had come back again, fan Wujiu and Xie Bian, who had noticed that there was not enough time, came in. "It''s almost time. We''re going to take her back." In a flash, Gong Si Yu''s gentle and light smile disappeared, replaced by gloomy cold, "impossible." It''s freezing. It''s freezing. There''s no air coming in. "When I came, I told Ji Ruchen that I just met with each other, and I didn''t want to give people to you. I took the risk to let Ji Ruchen bring people out, not to let you take them away!"Fan Wujiu frowned, and his tone was cold and unfeeling, but in fact, he was in a dilemma. "If King Chiang finds out that Xiaoyou is missing, he will have to kill me and Hei Yeh. Gong Siyu, you should also be considerate of us. It is very difficult for us to do so." Gong Siyu did not speak, although he knew that fan Wujiu was in trouble. However, with Ji Yunai''s arm, she was even heavier. She did not want to hand him over to them. At the same time, Gong Siyu seemed to have grasped Ji''s weakness and understood how to do it better. She would be soft hearted, compromise, hoarse and soft in tone. "Don''t go with them, will you? Without you, I can''t eat well or sleep well. I''m going crazy. I can''t see you Don''t go, sweetheart. Even if you don''t remember me, stay in my sight. I''ll help you remember and find our past, OK At first, Jiyu did not speak. It was just that she recalled the contents of the letter. The letter said that her husband, Gong Siyu, was a madman who could not live without her. He loved her more than his own life. Once he left, he would be a paranoid who would make a fuss about life. At first glance, it seems that Seeing Ji you but not speaking, Gong Si Yu''s pupil shrinks slightly and his heart cools. "You want to go back? Back to Jiang Ziwen? Keep him locked up? Don''t want to stay with me? Have you changed your mind? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s all this talking about? By Gong Si Yu''s sharp, gloomy and cold eyes, Ji you is unable to cry or laugh and has no words to say. Gong Siyu is angry, his face is cold and his eyes are colder and colder. "You''re leaving, aren''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t go!" For a moment, Gong Siyu''s expression can almost be described as paranoid and vicious. ¡°¡­¡­ Do you dare me to go? It feels like you can strangle me Imprisoned in the arms of this terrible man, Ji you is inexplicably feeling sour and painful in his heart. How afraid is he that she will leave? "It''s ok if we don''t leave, but we can''t let others be embarrassed. You have to think of a way to protect both sides. We can not let the people at the other end doubt, but also let me accompany you without being found." Ji Younai''s words fell, and there was no sound around him. but as like as two peas, everyone''s eyes suddenly poured into the same spirit as Ji Yuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 When it was almost time, fan Wujiu frowned and kept looking at his wristwatch, reminding everyone: "I''ll give you two minutes at most to think of a way. If I can''t think of I''ll take the people away first, if the king Jiang doesn''t see Ji Yunai, he will start to suspect." I feel that everyone''s eyes are on themselves. Elegant and elegant, lingshang was stunned for a long time, and soon understood his understanding. His thin lips opened gently and pointed to his nose. He was an understanding man. "Do you want me to act like a sister and deal with Jiang Ziwen Ji rushen walked to lingshang side, thoughtfully around his younger brother, nodded, "hair silk son is almost long, the eye color of pupil can be covered with the undead''s black contact lens." After a pause, Ji rushen looked at xiangliuyun, "do you have any new ones?" Ji Ruchen refers to contact lenses. "Yes, 10 boxes a day, one month." The clouds answered. "The faces of the younger brother and the child are very similar. The problem lies in the height and unique organs If you really want to go to the top of the bag, you can''t cover it up with spiritual power. Jiang Ziwen is a smart man. With a little bit of clues, he can find the root cause of the problem. " "If I go to pick up my bag, will you come back to me? Or It won''t come back. " Even if he is discovered by Jiang Ziwen, he will not care whether he is dead or alive Lingshang didn''t finish his words. He just hung his head and was listless. Some of them were afraid that he would be abandoned. After all, he had done a bad job before. Although he had been forgiven, lingshang always felt that he was dispensable. He betrayed the General Administration of the three realms and the divine world. Now he is a truly homeless "child". "Stupid or not! Of course, I will come back to save you. " Ji rushen stabbed lingshang''s forehead. Then, Gong Si Yu was very serious and serious: "when you come back from the tomb of the emperor, your sister and I will come back and take you." "Really?" Lingshang''s magnificent and charming purple eyes, the spirit of zhongtiandi, without any impurities, the ultimate beauty, he was staring at gongsiyu, uncertain. "I''m your brother-in-law, and I have to be responsible for you. The family should be together, so we will come back to rescue you." The family Inexplicable, spirit Shang in the heart some sour. These three words are strange to him. In the divine world, he has so many half brothers and sisters, but he has never experienced the feeling of a real family, but here, he feels the warmth and unity of home. Gong Siyu thinks this is a good idea. Ji Ruchen and Liuyun feel the same way. Feng Jinxuan, let alone their support. But at this time, Ji you, who had no memory, hesitated. "He''s my brother, so Isn''t it dangerous? If we don''t have time to come back, what will he do? It''s a matter of asking your own brother to commit a personal danger because of his own private affairs I can''t do it. " He sacrificed his brother and walked with a man who had no impression but his husband. Standing in a neutral point of view and analyzing as a bystander, Ji felt that it was too heartless. Lingshang was surprised. He couldn''t believe that his sister, who had a very bad attitude towards himself, would put himself in his own place after he lost his memory. His long and slender charming purple eyes suddenly bent up and burst into a dazzling smile. "That''s enough, sister." After that, lingshang began to take off his clothes. "Let''s change clothes, sister. I''ll pretend to be you and go to the top of the bag. When you come back to save me, we look very similar. I believe that with my wisdom, Jiang Ziwen will not find it easily." At this time, Danggui, who was holding Luan bird in the sky in his arms, put in a very untimely remark, "that Can you listen to me? " "A Dai, what do you want to say?" "You Nai and lingshang are brothers and sisters, but Did you forget? At present, the body that is used by people is very common, but lingshang is after all divine. There is a big gap between the real body and the body. Jiang Ziwen must be able to see through the truth at a glance. Instead of being so troublesome, it''s better to Exchange the soul directly, let the soul of yonai enter into the body of lingshang, and the soul of lingshang is temporarily attached to the ordinary body. In this way, the details can be solved, and it is more difficult to see through. With security guarantee, right? " Danggui''s words, immediately attracted Ji rushen and other people''s silence, slightly hit the face feeling. Brain is a good thing, but this time, even Gong Si Yu didn''t take it. Yeah! Exchange soul, what problem is solved easily! There''s no need to go to the top of the spirit war. Because the body that Ji Younai is now is not her original one at all. It is fan Wujiu''s job to exchange souls. As soon as the exchange is over, fan Wujiu pulls the spirit Shang who is attached to Wei lingwan''s body and quickly returns to the castle. Of course, acting to do a full set, men disguised as women Ji Ruchen, also followed back. - when Jiang Ziwen came back from the underworld, he did not see her figure in Ji Yunai''s room, and no one was found everywhere. When he was ready to get angry, he happened to see fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An, who came back from the castle on horseback with a charming woman in a mink coat, talking and laughing.From the ghost servant''s mouth, Jiang Ziwen learned that it was Duan Qin who came to visit with his wife''s companion, and that coquettish and charming woman happened to be Duan Qin''s Female companion. Standing in front of the gorgeous gate of the White Castle, Jiang Ziwen, in a suit of suit and shoes, loosened his black tie with one hand and gazed at the beautiful girl who came back from the horse with cold eyes. He immediately went forward and reached for Ji Yinai before he wanted to get off his horse. Without any effort, he held her down. Without warning, he was held in his arms, bent down in Wei lingwan''s body and pretended to be his sister''s lingshang. He was smart and cold at the bottom of his heart and got goose bumps. The next second he pushed Jiang Ziwen away and went down to the ground. "I have feet. You don''t have to hold them." Because of Chiang Tzu Wen''s instigation, and made a big mistake, now for Jiang Ziwen, is really in the heart of exclusion, and disgust, but for his sister, he tolerated. However, in the face of outsiders, Ling Shang''s cold momentum of ice like frost is hard to cover up. When you look at Jiang Ziwen, you squint. It is extremely bad to talk to Jiang Ziwen. He is completely different from the former geothene. This can frighten the Ji Ruchen, who is disguised as a woman, frightened and afraid of revealing the stuffing. "I can''t help you!" Jiang Ziwen scorned and sneered at him when he was rebuffed. The next second, he shouldered "Ji You Nai" on his shoulder and walked into the house. "How dare you do that to me?" Ling Shang, disguised as his sister, was hanging on Jiang Ziwen''s broad shoulder with his head down. He hammered and hit him again and again. As soon as he wanted to bite down, he saw Ji Ruchen, who was disguised as a woman, shook his head at him vigorously in the back. That flustered eyes, as if to say: don''t be impulsive! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 "So? It''s not the way you used to talk. When do you like to use it? " Carrying Ji Younai into the hall, Jiang Ziwen learned that Duan Qin was still waiting for him in the reception hall. Jiang Ziwen made great progress all the way and did not forget to twist his eyebrows. Jiang Ziwen clearly remembers Ji Yunai''s speaking habits. She has always been careless, "so" seems to be old and heavy. This is not a word for young people or Jiyou at this age. He jiyunai exchanged the soul of lingshang, was carried on Jiang Ziwen''s stomach, sealed the spiritual power, he was no different from the ordinary people, suddenly dizzy, and Ji Ruchen constantly shook his head to persuade him to give up resistance, wittily said: "I think it''s not right to talk seriously?" Once upon a time, lingshang was a character who walked across the three realms and the divine world. Who dares to do this to him? That sense of superiority is innate. But now, for the sake of his sister, he has to endure, but Carrying Ling Ling Shang, who exchanged souls with Ji Yunai, Jiang Ziwen walked into the reception hall and threw him on the sofa. He was surprised to find that the lace of the girl''s little white shoes was loose and her eyebrows were high. Suddenly he squatted down and held Ji Yunai''s ankle with one hand and tied the laces for her. But just touched her ankle, a crisp sound, a slap, impartial fell on Jiang Ziwen''s cheek. Lingshang couldn''t help the resentment in his heart. He wanted to fight Jiang Ziwen for a long time. He separated his sister from Gong Si Yu by that means. From knowing that he was used, it made a big mistake. On the other side, Ji Ruchen, who was disguised as a woman, did not dare to see it. She covered her face and felt bad. A slap, no pain, but hit Jiang Ziwen heart some pain. What did he do wrong? Why did he come back? This guy has such a big temper? Indifferent to tie up the shoelaces for the girl sitting on the sofa, Jiang Ziwen stares at Ji Younai coldly and coldly, with a frightful air. "I''m so angry that you dare to fight with me." Lingshang, after all, is lingshang. He is not his sister. He has a big personality gap with Ji Yunai. He is always cold and does not want to be close to him. When he hears his speech, he looks cold and disdainful, and ignores Jiang Ziwen, he snores coldly. But lingshang never thought that Jiang Ziwen would say "No matter, I''m used to you, you''re happy." After that, Jiang Ziwen stood up, reached down and touched the head of Ji You Nai and turned to Duan Qin. "Mr. Duan, let you wait for a long time. I heard that you brought your girlfriend to play with me. She seems to have a good time. Thank you. How about having dinner together?" "Er..." Duan Qin got up politely and just wanted to speak, but he felt his arm was strongly held by him, and his side eyes saw a coquettish and coquettish looking at himself. "Boss Duan, you promised me to accompany me to buy bags this afternoon. Did you forget? Don''t eat, buy a bag... " Ji Ruchen gave Duan Qin an eye, indicating "withdraw". Duan Qin understood, and looked at Jiang Ziwen with regret, "sorry, brother Jiang, next time..." Later, Ji Ruchen took Duan Qin''s arm and said goodbye to leave. And Ji from the spirit of the exchange of souls see, busy up to catch up with, "I send you off, often come to play." Said, hook Ji Ruchen''s arm, went out together. However, lingshang did not see Jiang Ziwen looking at Ji Ruchen''s contemplative eyes, just as he found something unusual. In the parking lot on the side of the castle, Duan Qin started the car. Ji Ruchen, dressed as a man and dressed as a woman, bowed her head, attached to lingshang''s ear, and earnestly told, "you can take your temper, ancestor, please." "Try." "Take care For fear that the wall has ears, Ji Ruchen dare not say too clearly, "think twice before you act. Don''t irritate him. It''s yourself who suffers!" "Yes." "Then I''ll go." Ji rushen, like a worried parent of her children, adjusted her clothes and cut her long hair for the girl in front of her. His long and thick eyelashes trembled, and lingshang bowed his head and bit his lip. He seemed reluctant to leave Ji Ruchen. More appropriately, he was reluctant to leave all the people. He understood that after Ji Ruchen left, he would have to fight alone for a long time, because his sisters and they were going to leave. Brewing for a long time, and will want to say the words back to the stomach, Ling Shang nodded, "you go, do not send." Words fall, not waiting for Ji Ruchen to go first, he turned around, head also did not return into the castle. Ji rushen watched the image of the girl spirit war, how much some worry. With Jiang Ziwen''s violent and cold nature, if Ji Younai is found to be playing the role of lingshang, Ji Ruchen can''t think of it Only by returning quickly from the tomb of the emperor and reversing the current situation can all this be solved. - after exchanging souls with lingshang. Ji Younai was attached to his brother''s body. When night fell, he left Haishi and returned to the imperial capital with Gongsi Yu and his party.There is no memory, no past, still attached to his brother''s man, Ji Yunai''s heart can not say the twist. Moreover, when exchanging souls, lingshang once warned Gong Si Yu not to do any indescribable behavior to his body! If you think about it, you have to bear it. You have to wait for your sister''s soul to return to her original body. Gong Siyu agreed, but he didn''t say much. After all, he had only his wife in his heart and had no interest in men''s bodies. Once back in the imperial capital, gongsiyu took them to join Bai feiran, and then temporarily moved to gongsiyu. One of the many properties in the imperial capital was large enough to accommodate all the people in the country villa, which served as a foothold. The villa is a single family, with a no small courtyard, hidden in the dense woods, is a Chinese style courtyard villa, smaller than the previous manor, but barely able to live, and not far from the imperial capital. In Gongsi Island, they set off for Haishi and found Ji Yunai. During one day and night, Bai feiran was not idle. He took the people to the destroyed manor. They searched out all the people''s important things in the ruins, and brought them back. Their ID cards, bank cards, valuable items, and a large number of undamaged valuables were collected Ling Shang''s pet Snow Wolf aruin can''t get on the plane, and temporarily live with Bai feiran. Now Aru, in the shape of a big white wolf dog. As soon as he saw his "master" appear, he wagged his tail and turned around with enthusiasm. But soon, ARU seems to realize that the "spirit war" in front of him is not his real master, "whimper" and does not wag his tail. He bares his teeth and stares at Ji Yunai, who temporarily exchanged soul with lingshang. Ji Younai still keeps the letter he wrote to himself before he lost his memory. Seeing Aru, he was confused. "The letter didn''t say I had a dog." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 So big villa living room, Bai feiran and Beiming join, we get together, very lively. Hearing this, Gong Si Yu goes to Ji Younai, who is attached to lingshang''s body. He squats down, caresses Alu''s head and looks up at Ji Younai. Because she is now facing the spirit Shang''s body, Gong Siyu tries not to touch her. "This is your brother''s pet. We will take care of him when he is not in." When she nodded, she looked around. All the faces were strange and familiar. Although everyone was very warm to her, she was unable to integrate into the group because of no memory. Only when facing gongsiyu, she can relax a little. So on the way back from Haishi to the imperial capital, jiyunaidu adhered to gongsiyu and followed him like a sticky little follower. Gong Si Yu also feels that Ji you, who has been erased from his memory, is very sticky to himself. For this reason, his body and mind are comfortable, only because jiyunai is attached to lingshang''s body at present, he can resist not touching her all the time. "So, our next trip is to go to the tomb of the emperor in your mouth? Seems to listen to what you mean, where is my real body? Then let''s go quickly. When we come back, we''ll bring the spirit war out. Time is not waiting for us. " On hearing this, Gong Siyu''s conditioned response is that he subconsciously wants to reach out and hug Ji Younai''s waist. At the moment when he touches her body, he is stunned to take back his hand, thinking in his heart that it is not his wife''s body that can''t be touched, nor can a man''s. Therefore, we can only resist and say: "don''t worry, we are going to discuss how to go. Now we are all fugitives wanted by the General Administration of the three realms. We can never use spiritual power. Therefore, it is a long way to go. We must be well prepared." Aware that the spirit war is not the real spirit war, snow wolf Alu slouched on the ground, licking a molars bone bought by Bai feiran to the pet store, and nobody paid attention to it. A moment later. Gong Si Yu, Liu Yun, Ji Ruchen, Bai Wuyou, Danggui, Bai feiran, as well as Ji Yunai, Feng Jinxuan and aro, who are not clear about everything, sit around the white sofa in the living room of the villa and discuss. Compared with Ji rushen''s coquettish and unruly, the flowing cloud with red eyes should be rational and cool. He hugged his arms and sat beside Bai feiran. With his elegant legs folded, he asked: "so, Gongsi Island, where is the tomb of the emperor? Why did the Eastern Emperor go to great pains to break into the Tiandao League and steal the map of the emperor''s tomb Not at all worried that the place would be broken in? " "No one can get to that place. Even if we get there, there are many mechanisms. Without my 15 golden sword guards leading the way, we can''t get in." Jindaowei refers to the 15 mysterious people of Tiandao League headed by baiwuyou. After a pause, Gong Si Yu''s pet glanced at Ji You Nai, and then said, "once upon a time, my heart and I mentioned the location of the emperor''s tomb." "I don''t remember." The head empty Ji you is half drooping eyes, Du mouth, eyes full of confusion. "It''s OK." He almost couldn''t help but caress his long hair. At the thought of lingshang''s body in front of him, Gong Siyu held back and said, "the tomb of the emperor is not in any known boundary in the world. It''s in the heart of Tibet." "The heart of Tibet sea?" Smell speech, Ji rushen, Liuyun and Danggui look at each other, this place, they have never heard of. "Don''t sell the beans. Talk about it in detail." Ji rushen came to be interested and urged. "The end of the world, the polar zone, glaciers hidden under the sea, in the heart of the earth''s mountains." Then Gong Si''s words in the clouds and fog gave everyone a gentle explanation: "gentlemen, the meaning of the emperor''s tomb is at the end of the world. In ancient times, the so-called end of the world is called the edge of the world. In today''s society, it refers to the South Pole and the North Pole. However, the location of the emperor''s tomb is at the South Pole ¡£¡± "The south pole is a very special position on the surface of the world. It is one of the two points without direction in the world. The other point is the North Pole. Standing at the south pole, the East, West and south directions are completely meaningless, and there is only one direction in the north. At the south pole, the sun only rises and sets once a year, and the sun never sets for half a year. It''s all daytime The place not high from the horizon goes round and round the south pole without setting. It is also called "polar day". There is no sun for half a year. It is all night, also known as "polar night". However, calculating the time, it is January now. The south pole is now polar day, there is no night, only day. " "As you all know, the south pole is covered with ice and snow all year round, with a thickness of 2000 meters and an altitude of 2800 meters. The climate is extremely bad. The annual average temperature is - 48 degrees, the average temperature in summer is - 25-30 degrees, the average temperature in winter is - 55-60 degrees, and the minimum temperature is - 82.8 ¡æ. It is a place without human beings. In the depth of the ice sheet up to km, it is Tibet The location of the sea, which we call the Tibetan sea, is now called the "frozen lake". It is 3262 meters deep under the ice, 500 meters deep. The lake has been blocked by the ice sheet under the surface of the ice sheet for thousands of years or even longer. ""Oh, Professor Bai, you mean, where we''re going, in the frozen lake?" Because he had no memory, Ji Younai felt mysterious after listening. "No, the frozen lake is just the place we have to go through. The deeper part of the frozen lake is deep in the earth''s core. There is a place called" Lost World ". It is isolated from the world and only exists in legend. The mountains are vast and rugged, and there are countless extinct birds and animals Inexplicably, listening to the introduction of Bai Wuyou, everyone began to look forward to this legendary earth centered world. At the end of the world, in the deepest part of the earth, is there another forgotten world? Afraid that the world would not be in chaos, aro shook Feng Jinxuan''s arm and said, "ah Xuan, ah Xuan! Go, go, go! Together with Arnie, help people to the end, we will go with them "Go, don''t shake it. If you shake it again, your sleeve will break." Feng Jinxuan was helpless. He had planned to entrust aro to his parents and accompany Gong Siyu to the tomb of the emperor alone. After all, his brother was in trouble. He wanted to help him and didn''t want aro to follow him. He knew that without her, there was no way for him to leave her. "When shall we start?" Ji rushen was shaking back and asked casually. "To go to Antarctica, we have to go through the glacier area, so we have to contact the icebreaker, and we need to prepare the cold resistant equipment and sufficient materials. Give me one day to prepare. You can start the day after tomorrow." As logistics, Bai feiran wrote down all the materials he could think of, twisted his eyebrows and said coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 Deep in the trench of death, the highest secret prison of the three worlds. Black mackerel, who live in the depths of the trench, are cruel, savage and cruel. They are afraid of light and degenerate in brain because they have not seen the sun for a long time. After being tamed, they can only follow simple instructions, but have no ability to think for themselves. Therefore, on that day, after they collectively rescued gongsiyu and his group, the primitive black mackerel with brain degeneration on the sea surface did not go to the General Administration of the three realms to report the collective prison break. Instead, they went back to the deep trench, thinking nothing had happened. And inside the prison. The warden hunts wildly, supervises and seizes the director general Yan lie, Jin Wuwei Wushang, all of whom are imprisoned by the spirit circle. Lost all the spiritual power, can''t leave the prison don''t say. Because the highest secret prison of the General Administration of the three boundaries is 12000 meters deep into the death trench, there is no electricity, no network, and the magnetic field is chaotic. The only alarm device is only used inside the prison, so it is impossible to transmit alarm information to the three boundary General Administration. Moreover, at this moment, the three men, the wild hunter, the Yan lie and the Wu Shang, are still in silence by the God of disaster and the God of death who escaped from the magma detention area. They are tied to three volcanic pillars in all kinds of colors, unable to move and have no strength to fight back. The three of them have been tied to a volcanic pillar for days. Misfortune is not to go, evil taste humiliated the three of them. Without stopping him, he sat on the ground without saying a word and restored his spiritual power. And beside the dead, there is a monster like human. It''s Chiyou, the demon God who transformed into human form after opening the spirit circle. However, it seems that Chiyou has been imprisoned for a long time. He has not only lost his language ability, but also behaved foolishly and lost his wisdom. His appearance is terrible. His skull is like copper and iron, which can frighten children to cry. The demon king Kanghui, who was imprisoned with them in the magma area, had already left the prison and disappeared. Fearing that the world would not be in chaos, the pupils were filled with evil, and with a sad sneer, he added a few spirit rings to the wild hunter, and hung the three men upside down with incense in their nostrils. After making fun of these three people for a few days, I found it boring. In the end, the calamity left the highest secret prison of the three realms with the silent death and the "iron Han Han" Chiyou. He ran out of the death trench and left the dangerous sea area. At the moment, he was floating on the black sea surface. The sea level is dead and windless, it''s dark and the sky is full of stars. Floating on the sea, in rags, facing the sky and drifting with the current, he is surrounded by a good brother who is dead and cool. Behind him, there is an iron Han Han Chi you who can''t swim and loses his language ability. At the moment, tie Hanhan is holding his dead neck, and he won''t let his fat body sink. His face is black, cold and dark, and he feels like he''s going to be hurt If he had not been a prisoner for thousands of years and had "feelings", he would never have let Chi you, who had lost his wisdom behind him, control himself like this. "Ananda, where are we going Death is much longer than that in prison. When he was imprisoned, he was still at the beginning of the establishment of the General Administration of the three realms. Now, with the rapid development of the times, he is very strange to everything. He can''t go back to the divine world. It can be said that he is homeless and has nowhere to go. "To tell you the truth, brother, I don''t know, but if you do, we can''t go to crowded places." The trouble floats leisurely on the sea surface, looks at the vast starry sky, leisurely way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence, dark eyes. Indeed, the misfortune is right. He can''t go to places where there are many people, because the reason why he is the God of death is that from birth, he has a terrible ability - that is, wherever he goes, he will cover death, and people or animals will die strangely. "But we can consider looting, creating chaos, creating panic, creating disaster?" The calamity smiles at the silence, full of bad water. "Save it." Jidie has a cold face, but Chiyou, who is iron and simple behind him, is afraid of the water and will soon ride on his head. He seems to have been locked up for a long time. He has lost his temper and anger. He has become a Buddhist. "I want to settle down and not go back to the divine world. We can live in the human world and live a life of seclusion. As long as we are not found by the General Administration of the three realms, it seems to be a good choice." "Brother, have you changed sex? Still stable? You can see how many dead fish are floating on the sea! " The calamity looked at the death of silence, where he was born, there would be no living things. Such a terrible existence, he even wanted to live a comfortable life? "I''m tired. I want stability." Silent and indifferent, adhere to the way. "OK, OK, you''re brother. I''ll listen to you. Go ashore first. I don''t want to go back to prison after I die." "What about this thing?" Silent death twisted eyebrows, pointing to the silly Chiyou who has been riding on his head. "Take it. What can I do? Anyway, you''ve been in prison for so long. You''ve been in prison for friendship. " "Well, it works." - and soon after they escaped from prisonFor several days, Liu Sheng, the general secretary of the general secretary, who had not heard from his boss, Yan lie, did not seem to feel very good. The general administration could not find Yan lie, and there was no figure of him in Yan lie''s home. No one knew where he had gone. After several investigations, Liu Sheng found that his boss''s last appearance was to accompany the deputy director general Shaoshuai lingshang to detain Ji Ruchen and Liuyun to the secret prison. Since then, there has been no news. Two people were also missing. One is deputy director Ling Shang. One is captain Kim woo Wai. In recent days, the General Administration of the three circles has become a mess. Not only because of the resignation of general secretary Feng Jinxuan. More because deputy director Ling Shang also disappeared, so far has not appeared. Liu Sheng is the Secretary of the general secretary, and Yan lie, as the director general of the General Department of supervision and arrest, has a high power in the general administration. At such a chaotic time, he must cooperate with the Presbyterian of the General Administration of the three circles to maintain the order of the General Administration. With a try mentality, Liu Sheng got the approval of the Presbyterian Council and permission to enter the secret prison. He wanted to come to the prison to ask the warden where the director of his family had gone. But when Liu Sheng came to the prison, he finally found that his boss, the warden and the captain of jinwuwei were all tied down on the volcanic pillar, unconscious, knowing that something was wrong! He untied the three at once. "First level guard! Go back to the General Administration and tell the Presbyterian Council that the young commander defected and let them go! The gods of disaster, death and Chiyou demon king all fled! A wanted order! A thousand miles to kill! " - Haishi, the white castle on the top of xiangding mountain. Late at night, Jiang Ziwen sat alone in the gorgeous study with crystal lights shining, sipping red wine. When he was slightly drunk, his mobile phone in the underworld suddenly issued a harsh alarm. A message appears on the lock screen www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 ¡ª¡ªExtremely dangerous to repeat the previous emperor Secretary (now known as gongsiyu), his accomplice Ji Ruchen, the undead king, and the 15 figures below (attached picture) are currently on the run! Three red wanted orders have been issued, thousands of miles to kill and arrest! If you receive the information, if you have any whereabouts, report to the general administration immediately and offer a reward with a large sum of money! - in addition, four extremely dangerous fugitives from the supreme secret prison, the God of disaster, the God of death, Chiyou, and Kanghui, the demon king, escaped from the prison together and disappeared. They were wanted by special level and offered a large reward for capture! - now the whole three circles have announced that Ling Shang, deputy director of the three circles General Administration, betrayed the General Administration of the three circles and is currently at large. His crime should be punished! Please cooperate with the three circles to arrest and offer a large reward! If you have the exact information, you can get the reward from every branch bureau! Seeing his own mobile phone screen in the underworld, one after another, Jiang Ziwen''s cold eyes suddenly squinted, "bang" will be in the hands of the goblet, heavy hit on the broad mahogany classical desk, wine droplets splashed, goblet broken, sharp glass fragments accidentally cut the heart of Jiang Ziwen tiger mouth. Let the blood drop and heal itself. Jiang Ziwen was indifferent and did not even blink his eyes. "Fan Wujiu!" He gulped in anger. Immediately, a transparent figure gradually appeared in front of Jiang Ziwen, showing his real body. "What do you want from King Chiang?" "Gong Si Yu, they escaped from prison." Fan Wujiu was expressionless and half hung his head. "Yes, I have received the news from my humble position. The underworld branch will assist the general administration to arrest the fugitives. The underworld forces are all over the three realms. It is not difficult to find them." "Even so, we can''t relax our vigilance!" Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were dim and cold. The next second, he suddenly walked around his desk and walked out of the door. "Gongsiyu escaped from prison. They will surely come to find the devil!" Suddenly, a sense of crisis rose from Jiang Ziwen''s heart. After dinner, he didn''t see guier again. She kept herself in her room and didn''t even want to talk to him. Thinking about whether there would be a problem, Jiang Ziwen went upstairs in a big stride, until he arrived at the door of jiyunai''s room, and then let his feet down. Face cold cold cold cool, quietly ready to open the closed door. However, the people in the room actually locked the door. In the middle of the night, Jiang Ziwen kicked the locked oak door, regardless of whether the people inside were sleeping or not. The image of the girl Ling Shang, originally holding a plush toy with her sister''s body fragrance in her arms, curled up on the bed, tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. She looked at the ceiling in a daze and had no sense of security. Unexpectedly, the door of the bedroom was suddenly kicked by someone. He was so scared that he sat up and thought it was Jiang Ziwen who saw through himself. The door flies. Jiang Ziwen was full of cold and fierce anger. He stepped into the room and saw the "girl" in the white loose robe on the bed. His hair was Dishevelled. He was holding a purple plush rabbit in a panic. He looked at himself in surprise and anger. The robe seemed to be big, showing the fragrant shoulder on one side. The charming but arrogant appearance was too attractive and made Jiang angry When Zi wendun, his Qi dissipated. "Are you sick! Kick the door in the middle of the night The girl shaped Ling Shang grabs a goose down pillow and smashes it into Jiang Ziwen''s face, but the pillow is firmly held by Jiang Ziwen standing at the end of the bed. "Lock the door." Jiang Ziwen''s pupils were not warm and asked in a cold voice. "Guard against Wolves." Dressed up as his sister, Ling Shang turned to the side of his face, seemingly dismissive of Jiang Ziwen, Gao Leng Ao Jiao said. "Oh! It''s hard to clean up. " With that, Jiang Ziwen walked from the end of the bed to the edge of the bed, naturally sat down, suddenly stretched out his long arm, clasped the delicate neck of lingshang in the shape of a girl, and held it to his chest. As if he were carrying a chicken, he put the "girl" in the bed on his leg, got up, held him and walked away. "From tonight, you must never leave me, never leave my sight, sleep with me. ¡± lingshang struggled. No matter how hard he tried to get rid of Jiang Ziwen, he was still attached to a woman''s body, which could not resist Jiang Ziwen''s incomparable strength. He couldn''t believe it. He thought he had heard it wrong. Is this man crazy? You want to share a room with your sister? It''s shameless! "Men and women are different. Do you want a face?" He had to endure the shame, and lingshang was unwilling to do so on the surface. In his heart, he had already hated Jiang Ziwen inside and outside for thousands of times! Jiang Ziwen, an animal, dare to hold me! Hold me! I''m going to kill him! When my sister and brother-in-law come to pick me up, I must! Kill him! "No, I want you." Jiang Ziwen walked out of the room with a big stride. He gave a sneer. His deep voice resonated in his chest and passed into the ears of lingshang, the girl''s image. It was very magnetic. "Sick! I''m not going to sleep with you anyway "I only said that I let you sleep with me, but I didn''t let you sleep with me. Do you think too much, or do you think that you want to sleep with me?"¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, spirit Shang, who was attached to his sister''s body, felt Jiang Ziwen''s solid chest and goose bumps all over his body. He was going crazy and speechless. In the eyes of outsiders, cruel and ruthless, the tyrant of the underworld''s first Yama is so brazen in front of his sister? Lingshang is to understand, know people know face not heart, this person is an animal! When Jiang Ziwen was carrying a soul exchange with his sister all the way to his room, fan Wujiu, who was at present a girl like man who had exchanged souls with his sister, did not slow down and looked at the man in Jiang Ziwen''s arms with unfathomable eyes. He coughed slightly, as if to let the people in Jiang Ziwen''s arms hear him, and said in a loud voice: "Lord Jiang, now they are on the run in Gongsi Island, and the deputy director of the general administration is also defecting. His whereabouts are unknown. There are also threats from the Eastern Emperor''s infinite power, internal and external troubles. I suggest that more people be sent around the castle." "Yes, you can do it at once." Fan Wujiu''s words, lingshang heard clearly. After all, the General Administration found that gongsiyu and their group escaped from prison. They are bound to expose them to the general administration. It was he who betrayed the general administration that caused such serious consequences. Lingshang understood that he had no way back. Now, he has no family and is a fugitive. He also exchanges souls with his sister and goes deep into the tiger''s den, right under Jiang Ziwen''s nose. Once he is found Holding a plush rabbit in her arms, the girl''s image of lingshang was buried in the fur of the toy. Suddenly, she was frightened and no longer quarreled with Jiang Ziwen. She curled up and let Jiang Ziwen hold her. She was very good. It''s just that no one can see his expression at the moment. The expression is wanton, full of pitiful helplessness, very much like an abandoned dog. He wondered when his sister and brother-in-law would come to pick him up. Can he wait until then? If Jiang Ziwen finds out Isn''t he dead? Thinking, Ling Shang was more helpless. He was thinking, is it necessary to temporarily play good to please this man, so as not to reveal his secret? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 It''s a long way to go to Antarctica. If you want to fly half the earth, cross the equatorial line and take a shortcut, you must cross the terrifying westerly Drake Strait. Moreover, the weather in Antarctica is extremely bad. It is known as the "white desert" among the seven continents and the most mysterious high-altitude glacier continent. It is like the doomsday world. It is barren, and it is the coldest, most windy and windy continent in the world Land. On the other hand, there are no residents in the whole continent, only scientific researchers and whaling teams from all over the world. But up to now, Antarctica still has most of the uninhabited mysterious glaciers that no one has ever set foot in. At the beginning of the year, January, Antarctica is the polar day, there is no night, only day. Originally, as long as Ji you opened the channel to Antarctica with her "ghost pearl", she could send large troops to Antarctica, and they could go back and forth freely. However, the "Mingzhu" was destroyed. Now any of them is wanted by the General Administration of three realms, and they can''t use spiritual power to reveal their position. So they have to travel a long way to find the tomb of the emperor, The hard journey to find the real person. The next day. All the people who had repaired the night in the idle villa of Gongsi Island woke up one after another. Due to the lack of time, Bai feiran went out early with no worry. It''s not so easy to get to Antarctica. We need to plan routes, apply for visa applications from several countries, prepare polar equipment, contact icebreakers, giant cruise ships to Antarctica, find high-tech equipment that can drill ice holes, and prepare sufficient materials All of these are operated by Bai feiran, an all-round logistic support. Last night, Gong Si Yu and Ji you, who was attached to Ling Shang''s body, lived in the same room, but did not sleep together. Gong Si Yu played the floor, sleeping on the ground, guarding Ji You Nai''s side, at most just holding hands. Because Ji you is now the body of his younger brother lingshang, Gong Siyu can''t and doesn''t want to, so he can only restrain himself and be a gentleman. In addition, Ji Yunai, who had no memory, although he did not exclude him, was also slightly clingy because he knew that he was her husband. However, Gong Siyu understood that he was still strange to Ji Yunai who had no memory, and this strangeness was like a gap between them, which could not be crossed or approached. In the past, Ji Yunai would never talk to him politely or look at himself with cold and hot eyes. Today, Gongsi Yu only wants to return to the tomb of the emperor as soon as possible. Resurrect the true spirit. He knew that once the spirit and the devil came back, all her memories would come back. Even if the memory of this life belonging to jiyunai has been erased. He will also use his own method to find all his tricks. He can''t wait. So they have to be quick! -There are three directions to the south pole, namely Chile, Argentina, Australia and New Zealand. Among them, Australia and New Zealand are more than 3000 kilometers away from the Antarctic mainland, and it takes a week by boat. The southernmost tip of South America extends to the South Pole. There is an Antarctic Peninsula in the south pole, which goes deep into the ocean and faces south America. There is a famous devil westerly belt between the two continents, Drake Strait. The land distance between the two continents is more than 800 km. Therefore, it is the shortest time to take a cruise ship from South America to the South Pole. It can reach the Antarctic Peninsula in two days. Therefore, at noon, Bai feiran, who decided to board a ship from Argentina in South America to Antarctica, made a phone call to Gongsi Yu at the gate of the French Embassy in the capital of the Empire. Because there is no direct route to Argentina in China, it is necessary to transfer flights. Even private aircraft must transfer to other airports for refueling. "Young master, there is no direct route to Argentina in China, so the route must first fly to Charles de Gaulle Airport in France, and then to Argentina. It''s too troublesome to fly to the United States. The French embassy has already done a good job. Today, we can get all the people''s visa, and send us the identification information and other identification mails." "Well, wait 15 minutes." After Gong Siyu hung up the phone, he summoned all the people in the villa. The journey was a long way, and there was a hidden crisis. Not everyone could go there. In the huge living room, everyone was sitting around. "I and the dead must go, and a Dai will follow me." Ji rushen''s left hand is holding Liuyun''s shoulder, and her right hand is charming and embracing angelica. She laughs. Liuyun lianmou, cold arms sitting on the sofa, "um" a. Handsome clean Angelica smell speech, smile clever sitting, arms holding Luan bird cloud, "can you take the cloud together? It can''t leave me. " "Yes." Gong Siyu glanced at Danggui, and then said, "ah Lu, I will take it with me. When the cloud is hidden in its mouth, I will ask Bai feiran to apply for a pet transit permit for ALU. There should be no problem." "Siyu, arrow and I can take care of you together." Feng Jinxuan hugs aro and stares at Gong Si Yu''s eyes, showing deep brotherhood.After some discussion, the people who finally decided to go with him were Ji Ruchen, Liuyun, Danggui, fengjinxuan and aro, as well as the snow wolf ALU and Luan niaoyun. The nightmare devil ADEE and Gong Liancheng, as well as Bai feiran, stayed in the imperial capital. The 15 members of the Tiandao League headed by Bai Wuyou had to go there in person because the door of the organ tomb in the tomb of the emperor needed them to open it together with the keepsake. A team of 22, plus a snow wolf and a Luan bird. - in the evening, Bai feiran drove back to the villa with Bai Wuyou. Bai feiran, who has always been highly efficient, arranged everything. He handed all the people''s transit visa and passport to gongsiyu. He was as expressionless as ever, and said, "young master, the private plane is ready. Tomorrow, at 12:30, we will fly to Paris, and then transfer to Argentine. The whole journey will take about 20 hours. We can arrive in the morning the day after tomorrow." Gong Siyu carefully checked all the people''s visa, passport, and pet entry permit for Alu office. After confirming that there was no mistake, he handed it to Bai Wuyou for safekeeping. Then, Bai feiran said: "fortunately, it''s January now, and the Antarctic temperature returns in December and December, so the current temperature in Antarctica is very suitable for going to. For all the polar equipment and materials and equipment, I have sent an airlift to the port of Ushuaia, Tierra, Argentina. When you get there, someone will contact you." "Cough, excuse my ignorance, where is the port of Ushuaia?" Thousand year old zongzi Ji rushen smiles awkwardly and asks. "Tierra del Fuego, an island in southern Argentina. The port of Ushuaia on the island is only 800 km from the Antarctic mainland. It is a rear base for all countries in the world to go to Antarctica for investigation, and the research ships are here to replenish fuel and food. " Bai feiran slowly pushed the gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, and then said, "the latest cruise ship to Antarctica has left. It will take half a month to return to the port However, during the day, I found that there was a Chinese Antarctic research group gathering in the port, which was the scientific investigation group of Kunlun station, so... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 "Therefore, in the name of the young master, I donated a huge amount of research fund to the research team, on the condition that you and your party will board their icebreaker and follow them into the Antarctic inland. Moreover, the destination of this expedition is the final destination of you, frozen lake." Although Bai Wuyou''s predecessor was the loyal kylin Wei of the emperor, he is now an internationally renowned archaeologist. He knows that this kind of scientific research struggle between countries will never be easily joined by irrelevant people. On hearing this, he glanced suspiciously, his eyes were white and bright. He asked quietly, "how much did Mr. Bai donate?" "100 million." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dollars." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "At present, Russia is the country with the deepest penetration of the Antarctic ice layer, which is 4000 meters deep. However, as far as I know, there is no self-made equipment that can drill through the ice sheet more than 4000 meters. Although 600 million is too much for a scientific research group, it is not enough for them to allow us to join their team to enter the Antarctic inland. Do you still agree with their conditions?" Gong Si Yu twisted his eyebrows and asked Bai feiran. "Yes." Bai feiran subconsciously helped the mirror frame, and half drooped his eyes. Inexplicably, his eyes flashed a touch of virtual color, which seemed to be a little embarrassed. "Come on, what other conditions have been promised." "In fact, it''s not too much. The frozen lake you are looking for is bigger and deeper than the famous prehistoric Lake Vostok in Antarctica. The ice drill equipment used in Kunlun expedition has broken through the ice layer and reached a depth of 3000 meters. However, due to the fault of the machine, they can not reach the deeper ice layer and explore the frozen lake. They must finish the warm winter in Antarctica Now it''s too late to repair the machine. I just promised the scientific research group to transport a US $2 billion quantum laser drilling equipment to the top of the frozen lake ice sheet to help them break through the last ice layer, reach the surface of the frozen lake, help them research, and make it convenient for you to enter the frozen lake, killing two birds with one stone. " Bai feiran thought of all aspects, and he had taken care of everything for Gong Siyu and his party. Now they just need to start. A thousand words are not as valuable as a trusting eye. Gong Siyu patted Bai feiran on the shoulder. With a certain dark light in his eyes, he held his good brother and helper who had never left him in front of him. He solemnly said, "thank you." "Come back safe and wait for you." - the next day, the security entrance of the International Airport, Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan will be held. White feiran in suit and leather shoes hugged the cool and handsome Liuyun in black down jacket and cap in public, and kissed him on the forehead and told him coldly, "come back safely, you know?" "Don''t worry. You can''t die." Liu Yun''s expression is very smelly, and seems to think that Bai feiran is wordy. But she still involuntarily plunges into his arms and knocks on his shoulder. "When I come back this time, we will register for marriage abroad, and then, we will never separate again. If you dare to refuse, I will kill you." "I''ll wait for you." After a reluctant farewell, Bai feiran watched all the people leave. Instead, he left expressionless. As a logistics support, he needs to take charge of the Gongsi group for Gongsi island. At the same time, after they arrive in Antarctica, he needs to use the signal satellites invested and launched by the Gongshi group and the state to monitor their position throughout the whole process, so as to ensure their safety. After the security check, gongsiyu and Ji Yunai boarded the private plane of Gongsi island from the business boarding building. After taking off, they first flew to Charles de Gaulle Airport in Paris, France, and then continued to refuel on the way to Argentina. It takes eight hours for the capital to fly to Paris. On the plane, Ji Younai, who is attached to lingshang''s body, is sitting in the cabin beside Gongsi Yu by the window. Her beautiful eyes are vaguely looking at the blue sky outside the window. The laughter around her seems to have nothing to do with her, and I don''t know what she is thinking at the moment. Next to her, Gong Si Yu is using a laptop computer equipped with satellite signal device after encryption to search for the coordinates of the frozen lake in Antarctica, and calculate the final depth and diving time of the frozen lake deep in the ice layer. Feeling that Ji Younai is quiet, he looks aside and pinches her cheek gently, but it is not too deviant, because Ji you is now using the body, which is her brother lingshang''s. "What are you thinking about Ji Younai looks at Gong Si Yu with his younger brother lingshang''s beautiful purple eyes. He looks at Gong Si Yu in a calm way. He looks at a person who seems to know him. Ji Younai looks at Gong Si Yu with strange eyes. And this look made Gong Si Yu unhappy. He didn''t like to see himself with such strange eyes. It made him feel a little dull. "When I think I have not been erased, you and I How much love you have. " As he said this, Ji Yunai looked at gongsiyu with one hand on his cheek. He looked at gongsiyu with a smile. "I asked all of them. Ji Ruchen said that he had secretly loved me, but later he found that you love me too much, and I love you too much, so he gave up. Liuyun said that you and I have experienced too many ups and downs, ups and downs, separation between life and death, but from the beginning to the end, we both believe in each other Danggui said that for me, you can change your life against the heaven, give up your real dragon wealth and want to be with me, and I was once under house arrest in the underworld, regardless of everything, trying to come back to you... "After a pause, she added. "But Gong Si Yu, who has no memory, can''t feel how much I love you in the past. You''re not afraid of such a me. Even if I get my so-called real body back, you will fall in love with other people?" Smell speech, palace division Yu Feng Mou congeals, immerse gloomy cold Sen of cold awn, slow leisurely gloomy way: "won''t." "Are you so sure?" "Before you fall in love with someone, I''ll let bayou solve that person first." Gong Siyu sneers and his eyes are full of killing. and what sleep on the palace was not only did not frighten the Ji, but instead let her cover her eyes with a blank beauty. "Why are you sleep on the floor last night, if we are husband and wife?" "Because this body is not you." "If it''s not me, don''t you touch it?" "Well." At most, I can''t help holding hands and pinching my face. I can''t do more. "Listen to everyone, it seems that we are all people with spiritual power, but I have no memory, and I can''t use it. In case of danger, what should I do if I drag everyone down?" This is also one of the concerns of Ji Yunai. "This trip, we will not use spiritual power, because once it is used, the General Administration of the three realms will sense our position. Now all of us except you, except Jin Xuan and aro, are wanted at large. We should be careful and cautious." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 At half past eight that evening. After more than eight hours of flight. Gong Si Yu and Ji Yunai arrived at Charles de Gaulle Airport in Paris. As the private plane needs to be filled with aviation oil, it needs to stop at the airport for maintenance for two hours. So they get off the plane and take a rest inside the airport. However, Bai Wuyou and his staff stayed on the plane and did not go down with Gongsi island. What Gongsi did not expect was that at the Paris airport, they met a man who had been waiting for them for a long time at Charles de Gaulle Airport. The soft golden hair is tied into a ball bun. It is deep and beautiful, with a perfect face of mixed blood and exotic style. Tall and thin, it looks like an international male model on the runway in Paris. At that station, he is very attractive. He is wearing a snow-white high-collar sweater, baggy jeans and black boots. Gong Youen, wearing a pair of ray pen sunglasses, is facing him at the airport transfer port A group of people from Gongsi Island waved their hands warmly. There was a bulging black backpack under his feet, as if he were going on a long journey. "Cousin! Cousin! Everybody! See you again It was only a few days before Gong Youen was ordered to leave the eastern underworld by the General Administration of the three realms. Gong Siyu was surprised that he met Gong Youen in Paris. He seemed to have known that they would come, so he waited here. "Why are you here? Do you know that your cousin is attached to lingshang''s body?" When he comes to Gong Youen, Gong Siyu frowns because Gong Youen gives him a big hug in French style. "Of course I''m here, and, thanks to me, your journey into the West was so smooth." Gong Youen took off his eyes and looked up and down at Ji Yunai, who was attached to lingshang''s body. He knew that Ji Younai had been rescued, because the entry record on the visa used Ji Yunai, not lingshang''s, which indicated that something had happened that he did not know. "The wanted order of the General Administration of the three worlds has covered the Western underworld and our territory. Not long after you entered the French airspace, the people''s branch of the General Administration of the three realms should have found your departure records. Therefore, we want our people from the Western underworld to escort you back to the eastern underworld for them. Because there is a non-interference treaty between the East and the west, the people of the General Administration of the three worlds cannot Enter our territory without authorization. " The meaning of gonyone''s words is obvious. Their whereabouts have been exposed, but because of the treaty between the East and the west, people in the people''s border Branch Bureau can not enter the western region without authorization, and must be approved. "I got your wanted order and the news of your entry from the Hades, but on the ground that the Eastern Emperor Wuji was still at large and the Western underworld was short of manpower, I refused the entrance of the eastern underworld ghosts and gods and the people''s world sub Bureau. At the same time, I was sent back to the Western underworld a few days ago. The Hades felt disgraced and disgraced, and made a lot of complaints about the eastern underworld I''ve always been spoiling me, so you know. " Gong Youen grinned and looked at the big guy. He felt very kind. He was very happy to see his relatives again. "So Can you tell me, cousin, what are you doing in Argentina? " "Travel." Gong Si Yu is extremely cold. He seems to be indifferent to Gong Youen''s enthusiasm. Now, all of them are wanted and at large. Therefore, Gong Siyu doesn''t believe anyone, neither does Gong Youen. Gong Youen is also a shrewd person. He can see at a glance that gongsiyu''s reservation is so narrow-minded that he is not willing to say, "cousin, you don''t even believe me. It''s too much! It''s hard to be sad for all! Why are you still fooling people so coldly? " "You have been waiting here early. With your skill, you must have known our route and the next journey. You must have another purpose to wait for us here. Otherwise, you are not in collusion with a group of wanted criminals from the General Administration of the three realms? So you should know where we''re going and why ask me Gong Siyu, holding Ji Younai''s hand, who is attached to lingshang''s body, stares at Gong Youen coldly. When you hear this, you feel that he has already been recognized, and there is no need to hide it. "Cousin, you still have a period of time to fly around. Sit down in a coffee shop, and we''ll talk slowly?" "Yes." A family in the airport, a bustling caf ¨¦. Feng Jinxuan took aro to the duty-free shop. Ji rushen accompanies Danggui to walk along with Aru. Only Liuyun, accompanied by Gongsi Yu and Ji Younai, sits in the coffee shop and listens to Gong Youen. Gong Youen first took several clear high-altitude photos taken by unmanned reconnaissance aircraft from his bulging backpack. The photos showed a super large Boeing airliner with a mysterious pattern printed on it. "Cousin, I told you earlier that the emperor''s limitless power is all over the world. He has an international research and development company, which sells high-tech weapons, biochemical viruses, etc. all over the world. This plane is his driver. This photo was taken in the border area of your country. It was taken a week ago. I heard you mentioned before that your cousin and you once went to Tiandu mountain Pulse, also see the East emperor Wuji want to steal a map, that map is the map of the emperor''s tomb in your mouth? I checked your route after you went to Argentina, Antarctica. At this time, you ran so far, and my cousin changed to lingshang''s body. I don''t know what happened to you, but it must have something to do with the real life of your cousin, right? "Ji Younai has never said a word. He just looks at the strange and beautiful boy of mixed blood. His blue eyes are as vast and deep as a pure sea. His beauty is like a gem. He gently touches Gong Siyu''s arm. Ji Yunai asks blankly, "who is he? Why do you always call my cousin? Your cousin? He knows me, too? Who is the emperor Wuji After appeasing Ji Yunai for a while, Gong Siyu turned to look at Gong Youen, who was astonished. He explained, "your cousin has lost her memory. It''s not a big problem. Keep talking." "OK, so you go to Antarctica, I can understand that the tomb of the emperor is there, right?" Gong Youen is very clever. According to the intermittent clues, he almost guessed the final destination of gongsiyu. "What do you want to say?" "The emperor Wuji has been trying to find opportunities to break through the boundaries and improve his own strength. Do you remember that time when Professor Bai was killed? Donghuang Wuji has been looking for an expert to decipher the mysterious ancient characters. I think he must also be looking for traces of the tomb of the emperor. He has four monitoring satellites in the sky. If he wants to know where you are, it''s easy. I mean, you may have been closely monitored by Donghuang Wuji. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to find the tomb of the emperor by himself than to go to heaven if he monitors you Their whereabouts are much simpler? " "Do you mean that the emperor Wuji found out that we were in an abnormal situation. Bai Wuyou and his party followed us. With his ability, they would surely guess what we were going to do, so they would follow us? Want to go with us to the tomb of the emperor? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 Liu Yun sits beside Gong Si Yu and listens to Gong you''en''s words. He condenses his red and cold eyes and stares at Gong Youen and asks. Gong Youen sipped his condensed American coffee. He looked serious and shook his head. "I''m afraid I''m not following you. I''m afraid I''ve followed you, or I''m afraid we''ve been monitoring your position with satellites in real time. You know, with the development of science and technology in the world, there are cameras everywhere. I want to rely on satellites to find you Extremely speaking, it''s very easy. The General Administration of the three realms can find you, and the emperor Wuji can do the same. " Ji Younai is listening carefully. Although she couldn''t understand what the mixed race teenager who called himself "cousin" meant. However, with her excellent intelligence, she still got a general idea. There is a bad man who wants to go into the tomb of the emperor to rob and destroy their plan. He thought for a moment, because he had no memory, he couldn''t remember how good the friendship between him and Gong Youen was. Ji Yunai, with a cold face, said: "then why can''t we suspect that you are the servant of the emperor Wuji? Or Are you a fake? Don''t have a purpose? We can''t believe you either? " Gonyone was stunned and speechless. Gong Siyu also echoed, "indeed, what your cousin said is reasonable. We can also doubt your intention." "Cousin! Conscience of heaven and earth! You can''t doubt me if you suspect anyone! If I hadn''t gotten in the way and blew the wind in the ears of Hades, the West underworld would have sent death to send you to the General Bureau of the three realms and give you to the people of the general bureau! " "We can also suspect that you are not the real Eugene. After all, we are all psychic, and we can not verify that you have no questions. We can question whether you are the spy disguised by the emperor Wuji." Hum, and a cold voice. Eun was a little messy. He grabbed his short hair with a small ball. After thinking for a long time, he hesitated and asked, "well Actually, I have a little selfish. After all, my cousin promised to revive my mother. Jiang Ziwen made such a fuss, and the plan was disrupted There''s nothing else to hide from you. " "Am I so good? Can it help you to revive people? " Ji Younai pointed to his nose and was surprised, "but after I lost my memory, I didn''t remember anything "It doesn''t matter, cousin. Didn''t my cousin say that you have a real body and what kind of God are you? The most powerful kind of Maybe it will be OK after recovery? I''m waiting for you to help me revive my mother... " "Gonyone, tell me how you and your cousin got to know each other." Ignoring Eun''s words, Gong Siyu asked with a cold and gloomy expression and a strong sense of vigilance. "Ancestral palace, ancient well, I fell in, my cousin saved me." Don''t think about it, Eun blurted out. Then, Gong Siyu asked Gong Youen a series of questions. Most of Gong Youen answered, but he did not answer a few because he could not remember clearly for a long time. But because of this, Gong Si Yu reluctantly believed Gong Youen. After all, many details of the problem, if you remember too clearly, will lead to suspicion, too deliberate. "So you''re carrying your luggage to go with us?" Gong Si Yu asked coldly. "Well, because I found that the eastern underworld and the General Administration of the three realms did not act as much as we in the Western underworld. I think this opportunity for you to go to the emperor''s tomb is a good time to kill him. You can not be known by outsiders, but also unite with you to kill him. So I want to go with you to the Western underworld The zero time ace death team is a secret operation team, led by me. They are on standby and ready to go out at any time. " "Did you bring someone else? Where is it? " In the dark, Gongsi island looks around, but the airport has a huge flow of people, who look very ordinary. At this time, Gong Youen, with a mysterious smile on his lips, answered Fei''s question: "cousin, in the west, death is everywhere." - one and a half hours later. After filling up the aviation oil, the private plane of Gongsi Island took off again, transferred from Paris, France to Argentina, South America, and then arrived at the airport of Argentina, then took a rented retired military helicopter to the port of Ushuaia, the volcanic island. And their 22 member "mausoleum detachment" has joined a new member in Paris, Gong Youen. After a long 12 hour flight, everyone just slept on the plane all night. At 10 a.m. the next day, the private plane of Gongsi Island landed at the airport of Argentina on time. As Bai feiran said, when they got off the plane, the pilots of the helicopter leasing company contacted them by phone. Three helicopters, carrying all of them directly from Argentina, flew to the "end of the world" volcanic island called Ushuaia port. Ushuaia port is only 800 kilometers away from the Antarctic mainland.The main street of port city, St. Martin street, is built on a green hillside. The cottages built with zinc and iron sheet on both sides of the street are exquisite and elegant, and have South American style. Most of the shops in the city are hotels, restaurants and bars. But every year, there are luxury yachts and sailboats from all over the world to park and play. There are also scientific research teams from all over the world, as well as their icebreaker berths to replenish fuel and food. Three hours before they arrived at the port, Bai feiran had already delivered all the materials, luggage and high-tech portable equipment that Bai feiran had prepared for them in advance, and they left them in the Antarctic research group of Kunlun station, which they went to with gongsiyu and jiyunai. By satellite phone, Gong Siyu contacted Professor Pei Tianning, the chief scientist and head of the scientific research group. At the same time, they also came to the port and saw the legendary Snow Dragon 2 polar exploration icebreaker. This is the first two-way polar ice breaking giant scientific research ship independently developed by the state, which is famous all over the world. I don''t know why, looking at Snow Dragon 2 icebreaker, overlooking the boundless blue sea. Ji Younai has a vague expectation in his heart. It seems that her soul is waiting for her to return from the pure land in the distance. He boarded the icebreaker and successfully met with the scientific research group. I didn''t expect that Professor baiwuyoubai and Professor Pei Tianning had known each other for many years. The awkward and depressing atmosphere became active. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 On the coast of Ushuaia port, there are many international scientific research icebreakers. Because the Antarctic is warm in winter, the investigation teams of various countries are scrambling to go to the Antarctic scientific research station to do scientific research project experiments. China''s Snow Dragon No. 2 is particularly outstanding among many icebreakers. Not only because it is the world''s first two-way icebreaker, but also because of its majestic and spectacular appearance, it is equipped with various radar weather and sea ice observation equipment, covering 20 snow motorcycles with waterproof cloth, and dozens of powerful polar snow sled dogs tied with ropes. The materials, equipment and equipment of gongsiyu and Jiyou were temporarily stored in the container area at the front of the deck. After boarding the icebreaker, Feng Jinxuan and Ji Ruchen took 14 members of Tiandao alliance with them to check the huge amount of polar equipment purchased by Bai feiran. These materials are extremely important for them, because the materials are indispensable for the next Antarctic journey. Aro laboriously led the disguised snow wolf dog Aru, cleverly next to Ji You Nai. I don''t know if the Cangyuan Snow Wolf Alu is a rare giant Snow Wolf precious species. When those domineering polar sled dogs saw Aru, each with its tail, gathered together, as if there was a trend of bowing to the throne. And Aru is extremely cold, holding his head high and keeping his chest high, he keeps close to his master lingshang''s body. Although he knows that the body of lingshang is not his master, he is still loyal to him. Danggui and Gong Youen are chatting together. Ji Yunai, who was attached to lingshang''s body, stood beside gongsiyu and was greeting Professor Pei Tianning, the chief scientist of the scientific research group, together with Bai Wuyou. Although is as like as two peas, the body is wearing a woman''s dress. Because the same is true of the spirit, so no one will find the problem if he covers his neck and wears a turtleneck. Perhaps it was her brother Ling Shang''s body that was too eye-catching and beautiful to hold one''s breath. Most of the members of the icebreaker''s expedition would not help but pay attention to her from Ji Yunai to the deck. Even a few other women would look at her with a kind of admiration. Or in other words, looking at all the people on the boat. After all, all of them have extraordinary appearance, beautiful men and beautiful women. Professor Pei Tianning is dressed in thick national extreme science expedition clothes and silver framed anti glare glasses. He looks gentle and upright. At the age of 40 or 50, he has some gray temples and a dark face. He has experienced the vicissitudes of the Antarctic wind and snow. He is thin and thin. Compared with the elegant Professor Bai, he has a literati feeling that he is full of poetry and books. "Professor Bai, I see your name is on the information of the boarding personnel. As soon as I received the news of your arrival, I have been waiting for you here. I didn''t expect that it was really you. How could you come with Mr. Gong and them?" Because Bai feiran donated a large amount of money to assist the scientific research team, the scientific research group agreed to let them go on a boat in Gongsi island. The reason why they went to Antarctica was "group honeymoon trip". Pei Tianning, at first glance, saw that there were so many people on board. For a moment, Pei was full of doubts that there was no honeymoon trip in Antarctica, but he could follow the cruise ship polar exploration team. How could it be By line? "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m a housekeeper at the young master''s house, taking care of the food and living of the young master and his grandmother. They just got married and wanted to have an unforgettable honeymoon trip, so they brought their relatives and friends together with several bodyguards. Naturally, I followed them." Because of the seal of spiritual power, Bai Wuyou''s pupil color changed from silver gray to black. He wore simple and clean clothes and wore a scarf. His tone showed excellent cultivation. His words gave people a warm feeling, which was very kind. "Friends and relatives?" Pei Tianning looks suspiciously at the girl loli standing beside Ji Yunai, a handsome boy and a half breed boy with a bald chicken in her pet clothes in her arms. She looks at the white wolf dog squatting on the ground a few more times, and then looks at a group of people who are counting materials not far away, and twists her eyebrows slightly. "Mr. Gong, Mr. Bai feiran''s initial report of the number of people on board the ship I remember was 22 plus a dog and a bird, but you seem to have one more person?" Pei Tianning frowns at you with blue eyes and mixed blood. After all, he is the scientific research team of his own country, and he will have an irrelevant "foreign face". Therefore, as the head of the team, Pei Tianning is very careful. The research team of the base is related to the national honor and the progress of national science, which is not a joke. "My cousin, dandy, who come to play, I can add money and use it as an additional research fund." Gong Si Yu''s eyes flashed with the cold light of a stranger. He said coldly. He remembered that he was penniless and that the rich was his daughter-in-law. He immediately pinched his little hand and changed his tone of speech. He said softly, "wife, give me the money." Ji Younai was originally in Shenyou tianwai. He was in a daze. When he heard the sound, he was stunned. He quickly reacted. He put his small hand into the big pocket of his snow colored woolen coat and took out a bulging wallet, which contained a lot of cash, three bank cards and a checkbook."How much do you write?" Ji Younai signed her name on the check book. She knew that gongsiyu had given all her property to herself. Gong Siyu took the chequebook signed by Ji Yunai and gave it to Pei Tianning, "let Professor Pei fill in the numbers himself." "Mr. Gong, it''s not about money. It''s..." "Don''t worry. He''s my cousin and his family. He won''t do anything harmful to your interests. He just met us in Paris and wanted to travel with us." Entangled for a while, but also worship worry to say love, Pei Tianning finally agreed to come down. One hour after they boarded the boat in gongsiyu and jiyunai. All personnel are in place. The icebreaker set sail for Antarctica 800 kilometers away. At the same time, all of them in Gongsi Island don''t know that The crisis is quietly approaching them. The power of the emperor Wuji has been like a wildfire, swarming towards them. - at the edge of Argentina''s airspace, at a height of 10000 meters, a super large airliner like a "castle in the sky" is hovering in the sky and the ultra advanced satellite monitoring operation room in the cabin. A man in front of him was wearing a black mask, and his hands were dark and dark. Above 10000 meters above the atmosphere, four private monitoring satellites around the southern hemisphere are slowly aiming at the south pole under human control. According to the real-time ocean picture transmitted back by the satellites, it happens to be gongsiyu. The "Xuelong 2" icebreaker they are riding on is breaking ice with the wind and moving rapidly towards the ice sheet continent. "Lord Donghuang, according to intelligence and monitoring analysis, their final destination is the frozen lake ice near the Antarctic mountains on the East shelf of Antarctica." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 The whole body is covered by a black cloak, and only two evil eyes, cold and dark, are exposed. The emperor Wuji stands in the commander''s stand, staring at a dozen LCD screens installed on the whole wall, and watching the picture of Gongsi island and his party sitting on the icebreaker to Antarctica. After a long silence and deep thought, he suddenly said, "a group of people, now all of whom have become fugitives wanted by the General Administration of the three realms, have the leisure to go to the south pole for a honeymoon trip?" As the words fell, the emperor''s eyes were locked on the screen, standing on the "Ji You Nai" beside Gong Si Yu. He seemed to find something extraordinary and said, "enlarge Ji You Nai''s face!" The operators in the satellite monitoring and control room were extremely obedient, and soon the satellite images on the screen were continuously processed in high definition and enlarged. Finally, they were fixed on the face of "jiyunai". "Purple eyes?" The cold sound of cold metal reverberates in the huge monitoring control room. Donghuang Wuji''s voice is full of doubts. Then, his pupil shrinks suddenly, and then he orders. "I remember that there is a defected deputy director Ling Shang on the list of wanted persons of the three circles General Administration, right?" As mentioned earlier, the emperor Wuji lurks in the General Administration of the three realms and the branches of the three realms with great power and mystery. Even if the spies of the Intelligence Department of the general administration are found out and caught, there are still members who have hidden deeper, who can provide all the information he wants. "Yes, my Lord The answer to the emperor Wuji is a thin young man with a delicate and astringent appearance, plain and unadorned, with freckles on his cheek. He is holding a tablet in his hand. When he hears his speech, his clear voice rings out. Although he is ordinary, his eyes are bright and vivid, and they are surprisingly good-looking. He had several rounds with Gongsi Yu and Ji Yunai. The Eastern Emperor Wuji lost a lot. In the Tiandao League, he was defeated at the expense of soldiers. Three of the four Dharma protectors were destroyed, leaving only the soul. In the first place, Quan Miao, the first counsellor, was killed. Later, his beloved concubine Quan Ji and Huo Rong were imprisoned in the supreme secret prison of the three circles General Administration. However, for the emperor Wuji, these people are just the tip of the iceberg in his power. Although they are the right-hand assistants, they still have excellent candidates to replace them, and there is no worse than that. The boy standing beside him at the moment is. His name is mysel. Secret family. Like the Feng family, the secret family has a thousand years of inheritance. They study the mysteries of psychics, but they are proficient in controlling souls and making all kinds of weird puppet puppets to control them. It was created by the ancestors of the secret family. The secret family has one thing in common, they are all evil people. But after the heyday of the secret family has passed, they go underground and live a low-key life in seclusion. And this secret zither is the most advanced and gifted descendant of the secret family. , as like as two peas, who had been behind the story for a long time, and inquired about the exit record and name of a pedestrian in the palace, and suddenly discovered what he was saying, "but, the emperor, I remember Ji Yuan is not purple eyes. And the man on the screen has the same appearance as Ji Yuan, but obviously he is much taller than the others. She is Giuseppe "What does that mean?" In the East emperor''s cruel voice, there was obvious joy, as if he had found a secret. "After hearing that gongsiyu was the Secretary of the previous emperors, Jiang Ziwen of the underworld had a fight with him. That fight was the key to the prison of gongsiyu. At the same time, Jiang Ziwen took Ji Yunai away and separated them completely. The purple eyes are taller Big people look like Ji Yunai, but they are not at all! " "What the emperor meant was that Ji Younai was disguised by lingshang "No, it''s not true. Seeing Gong Si Yu''s actions and his eyes, we can tell that this is Ji Yunai, but I''m afraid the souls have changed. " In the pupil of the emperor Wuji, there was a lot of yin and evil that could see through everything. But then the door of the satellite control room opened. A pawn quietly walked to myser''s back, whispered a few words, and immediately backed down. "Mr. Donghuang, I''m sorry to hear that the map of the emperor''s tomb still fails to be deciphered. The four teams sent out still have no harvest in Qilian snow mountain, Tibetan Sichuan snow area and Kunlun mountain range. They just found some worthless ancient tombs." Myser reported truthfully. While speaking, she also stepped back a little, for fear that the emperor Wuji would be angry and hurt the innocent. He was still young, and he didn''t want to be beaten. Who knows, this time, the emperor Wuji was not angry, but laughed. The gloomy laughter spread throughout the entire control room, such as the magic sound around the ears, making the spine chilly. "You don''t have to look. I think we can find the end of the emperor''s tomb by following them on Gongsi island." Myse slightly surprised, as if puzzled, "how does the emperor know?" "First, the 15 members of the Tiandao alliance followed gongsiyu. They all turned into ordinary people of various identities. However, their names were on the wanted list of the General Administration of the three realms. Second, it was strange that they collectively went to Antarctica at such a dangerous time of escape. Third, Ji You did not use his real body, but attached himself to lingshang''s body What does that mean? It means that her own body can''t be used; fourthly, Gong Si Yu''s physical body can''t bear his super spiritual power, so she can''t use it for the time being. Unless he can return to his real body, otherwise, he is a waste All kinds of signs show that they are going to Antarctica with a purpose. Then, there is only one possibility. The tomb of the emperor is in Antarctica. ""So what''s the next plan, my lord "Gather a large army and go out in full force. I will personally lead them to the South Pole. I believe I will follow them We must be able to find the tomb of the emperor! One step to the sky After a pause, the emperor Wuji looked at the secret serf, "Xiao se, this time, you are also with me. I think, it should be useful to get your place." "Yes, my Lord - Antarctica has endless snow colored glaciers and crystal blue icebergs. After two days and nights of slow ice breaking, they landed on the coast of Antarctica. In the Antarctic inland mountains, that area is covered by a permanent ice sheet with a diameter of 4500 km. Its average thickness is 2000 meters, the thickest part is 4750 meters, and the annual average temperature is about - 56 degrees. Even in warm winter, the weather is extremely bad, extremely cold and extremely lack of oxygen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 Landing on the Antarctic coast is just the beginning of the journey. Antarctica is vast and boundless, with numerous iceberg islands distributed. The Antarctic coast is thousands of kilometers away from the Antarctic inland mountains in the center of Antarctica. In addition, in Antarctica, there are only a few countries that can establish scientific research stations in the interior of Antarctica, such as the United States, Russia, Japan, Germany, France, etc The Kunlun station is one of the few scientific research stations built at the highest point of the Antarctic inland "ice dome a". There are four most important points in the Antarctic region: the pole, the freezing point, the magnetic point and the high point. The first three points are occupied by the United States, Russia and France. The last high point is Kunlun station. Therefore, the Kunlun scientific research group that Gong Siyu and Ji Younai followed this time is a top polar scientific research group. However, in addition to Kunlun station, there are also great wall station and Zhongshan Station in China. The final area of the frozen lake lies in the Antarctic inland mountains, not far from the "ice dome a point" of Kunlun station. However, Kunlun station is located in the Antarctic inland with an altitude of more than 4000 meters, where the oxygen content is only about 60% of that in other parts of the world. Moreover, the temperature of "ice dome a" is very low, even the average temperature in summer is about - 30 ¡æ. - before disembarking, gongsiyu and jiyunai, who landed on the Antarctic coast, put on polar cold protection equipment, carry luggage, carry satellite communication phones and remote sensing detectors. There are special personnel on the icebreaker who are responsible for unloading materials. There are also snow material transport teams stationed at the south pole to transport all the materials to the inland Kunlun station in the Antarctic for the scientific research group. However, the private goods and materials of Gongsi island are carried by themselves. 12 snowmobile vehicles transported more than 600 tons of materials to the Kunlun station of ice dome a. Each snowmobile pulls four to six sleds, and the whole team is two kilometers long, just like a train. "Mr. Gong, first we have to go to Zhongshan station, where there are fixed wing planes that can reach the interior of Antarctica. Otherwise, if we ride on foot and snow, it will take us at least 10 days to reach the inland ice sheet mountains." Zhongshan station is another domestic Antarctic scientific research station. From Pei Tianning''s mouth, gongsiyu learned that the inland environment of Kunlun station was too bad, so Kunlun station will rely on Zhongshan Station 1280 km away as a support base to transport materials. In the snow field, the progress is very slow, because there are dangers everywhere. If you are a little careless, the ice sheet will crack, form a huge glacier crack, or encounter an avalanche disaster. - time is slipping away. In the twinkling of an eye, gongsiyu and dainai arrived at the Kunlun station in the interior of Antarctica for a week and seven days. During the Antarctic day, even at night, the sky is not dark here. From the first three days of their arrival, everyone has a super general desire to explore this no man''s land. They drive snow motorcycles every day, or follow the scientific research team to the ice field where the frozen lake is located. To today''s seventh day. Ji Yunai and aro have no idea about the comfort zone of Kunlun station. Because Kunlun station is located in the Antarctic inland ice Dome A, thousands of kilometers around is no man''s land, the landscape is extremely monotonous, all white, give a sense of isolation from the world, more worrying is that the strong light of the polar day will make people snow blind, that is, temporary blindness, but fortunately, jiyuni they are not ordinary people, there is no such Problems arise. Bai feiran agreed to borrow Pei Tianning''s laser drilling equipment, which was expensive. Originally, it was a new high-end equipment equipped with the private oil mine owned by Gongshi group in the Atlantic Ocean. However, during his trip to gongsiyu, the equipment was transported to the top of the deep ice drilling in the frozen lake ice field on the 10th day. The quantum laser equipment, which was originally used to drill deep-sea oil fields, was transported to the south pole to drill for ice. The frozen lake is 3262 meters under the ice. It is a prehistoric lake. The last 500 meters are left from the 3262 meter ice. Bai feiran not only brought in the laser equipment, but also equipped with professional operating machine engineers. That day, at seven o''clock in the evening. In polar day, the sky is cloudless, blue and clear, there is no wind on the ice sheet, the temperature is - 36 degrees, and the air is thin. Gongsiyu, dressed in Black Snow Suit, snow glasses with wind proof and strong light, and Ji Yunai, who is wearing bright phosphor polar suit, is standing on the ice surface of the frozen lake, silently watching the engineer installing the laser drilling equipment. All around were the scientific research personnel from Kunlun station, led by Pei Tianning, who were extremely excited. Because this equipment is like a timely supply of charcoal, so that they can have a glimpse of the true face of the prehistoric frozen lake. But compared with the scientific research group. Gong Si Yu, Ji You Nai, Ji Ru Chen and Liu Yun became more calm. All of them are wearing windbreak glasses, standing on one side, Liuyun is sitting on the ground, aro is lying lazily on the snowmobiles, Danggui is playing with the clouds, Feng Jinxuan is holding Aru waiting for him to urinate, Gong Youen is constantly taking pictures of himself, and Bai Wuyou and his men are standing in a circle around the ice drilling, knowing that the heart of Tibet sea is under the frozen lake, waiting for the ice to be pierced Some time. Dive.On the ice surface of the frozen lake ice layer, there is a circular ice well with a diameter of 1.5 meters. Today, this ice well is more than 2700 meters deep. "This hole has been drilled for years! It has not broken through the 3200 meter ice layer. Now technology is more and more developed. Quantum laser is a kind of equipment, and its speed is not sure how many times faster than our ordinary drilling equipment, but we don''t know whether it is stable or unstable. However, once the ice sheet is fluctuated, the ice sheet will crack. If it falls into a crack, it is not a joke. " Pei Tianning was careful and cautious, and constantly told engineers to be careful. "What''s under the ice sheet?" Ji Younai asked curiously. "There are tertiary glacial rifts and glacial mountains, but they have been permanently frozen under the ice, which can only be seen by detection and scanning. However, if the inland cracks, once they fall into the abyss, they will lose their lives and can''t be rescued." As soon as Professor Pei Tianning spoke, the Engineer in charge of drilling deep ice wells opened the quantum laser drilling equipment. The dazzling blue laser formed countless rays. With the image of the ice underground transmitted by the detector, the laser drilling was started without any hesitation. Not far from Professor Pei Tianning''s left hand side is a snow research vehicle with a military tent outside. As the laser continued to penetrate into the ice, out of curiosity, Ji Yunai went into the tent and saw a remote engineer operating the drilling equipment to detect the computer picture transmitted back from the equipment and observe the depth and condition of the ice drill. It''s hard for Ji Yunai to imagine that the thickness of the ice layer is more than 3000 meters, and the depth of the frozen lake may be deeper. So, what methods should they use to dive to the depth of the frozen lake? Looking for the earth''s heart hidden deep in the frozen lake? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 Extreme day, also known as the eternal day. Point "dome a" of Antarctica inland ice sheet in polar day. At 1:00 a.m. at night, the sky is still not dark. The sun is high in the sky at midnight. The strong sunlight is shining on the vast white ice field, directly pointing at the magnificent Tropic of Capricorn. Because the air in the Antarctic inland is thin and the environment is bad, the scientific research group returned to Kunlun station to rest after working for three hours, because it is extremely easy to be tired and lack of oxygen when working in places with thin and cold air for a long time. So early in the morning. In the whole Kunlun station, all the members of the scientific research team fell asleep. Gong Si Yu, Ji You Nai, Liu Yun, Ji Ruchen, Danggui, Feng Jinxuan and a Luo, as well as Gong Youen, one bird and one wolf, and Bai Wuyou, with his 14 subordinates of Tiandao alliance, quietly left Kunlun station. Dressed in polar gear of different colors, armed with all the waterproof materials and equipment on their backs, they hiked toward the vast ice sheet where the frozen lake is located. In the vast Antarctic inland ice field, they are like marching ants in good order. They look small and insignificant. Before the Kunlun scientific research group finished work, the 3262 meters of ice covered on the frozen lake had been completely broken down by quantum laser drilling equipment. In other words, Gongsi island can rely on the 1.5-meter-diameter drilling entrance on the surface of the ice layer, and go deep into the prehistoric frozen lake under the ice layer of 3262 meters to find the entrance of "the heart of Tibet sea". A group of 23 of them gathered around the ice entrance of the frozen lake and removed their goggles. "It''s all here. Can you lift the seal of spiritual power? How else to get down? The 3000 meter deep ice layer and the prehistoric frozen lake deep in the glacier are unknown to all of us. Maybe there are prehistoric underwater creatures waiting for us. Even if the people of the General Administration of the three realms perceive that we are here, what can we do? They can''t catch up with us. " Ready to dive, Ji Ruchen suggested. "I think so." Liu Yun nodded, indifferent face, agreed. Hearing the speech, Gong Si Yu''s face was expressionless, and he was facing a group of worshippers without worry. He gave an order: "release the seal." Next second! Besides Ji Yunai, Gong Si Yu and Gong you''en. All the other people, with lotus Dharma seal on their hands, broke through several big acupoints on their bodies, almost at the same time! From Liuyun, Ji rushen, 15 members of Tiandao League, fengjinxuan, aro and angelica, the sealed aura burst out. The 15 members of Tiandao League, Ji rushen, Liuyun and fengjinxuan are all masters of the heaven realm. Their aura soars to the sky and forms a magnificent and gorgeous aura column. Aro and Angelica are slightly weaker, but they also form powerful aura clouds. after they lifted the seal of the psychic force, they immediately applied the method, forming a transparent foam protection shield around their bodies. This mask can protect them from breathing freely after entering the frozen lake, and the light shield can also give off light white fluorescence. Snow Wolf ALU and Luan Niao Yunxiao are held and protected by fengjinxuan and Danggui respectively. As the God of death in the Western underworld, Gong Youen must have great powers and has his own way to breathe under water. But the most unfortunate thing is Jiyu. Ji Younai has no memory and can''t use spiritual power at all. Fortunately, Liuyun and Ji Ruchen protect her and protect her with spiritual power. Gong Siyu could not use any spiritual power until he returned to his real body because he could not bear his spiritual power. Because of his special ability - Immunity and defense against all spiritual powers, baiwuyou can''t add a protective light shield for him. At the moment, Gong Siyu is like an orphan. He can''t use spiritual power by himself, and others can''t use spiritual power on him. He is particularly embarrassed. "What are you going to do, brother?" Ji rushen clapped Gong Si Yu on the shoulder and asked with a smile. "Prepared." Gong Siyu was indifferent. He immediately took out a bundle of green aquatic plants wrapped in waterproof bags in advance, took out a handful, chewed and swallowed them, "gill grass, after taking it, can breathe under water for an hour at will, and this grass is cold resistant. For convenience, I asked Bai Wuyou to prepare a large bag." "Even so, you can''t jump down from such a deep ice well and fall into a frozen lake. It''s like jumping off a cliff. It''s strange that you don''t have any bones left." Who knows, Gong Si Yu is still prepared and has already thought out the countermeasures. "Parachute, a small parachute used to slow down the diving pressure and make a vertical rapid descent in a narrow space. As long as I open it in an ice section of 2000 meters, I can reduce the diving pressure and can''t fall to death." After a pause, gongsiyu looked at Ji Yunai, who was protected. "Take good care of your sweetheart. She has no memory, and she doesn''t understand anything. We don''t know about the frozen lake. Don''t miss it." "Don''t worry." Holding Ji Younai''s shoulder attached to lingshang''s body, Liuyun nods solemnly. "What are you waiting for? be gone! See you in the frozen lakeJi Ruchen seemed to be impatient to do a few stretches. After pulling Danggui up, she made a leap towards the 1.5-meter-diameter circular hole on the ice. She jumped in and disappeared in front of everyone. Only Ji rushen''s arrogant laughter echoed in the ice cave. Next, everyone jumped in. In the end, only Liuyun, jiyunai and gongsiyu were left. Because gongsiyu wants to use a parachute, he has to be the last one to go. "Don''t be nervous, don''t be afraid. Just listen to the flowing clouds. When I get down, wait for me to meet." Gongsiyu dotes on Ji Younai, who is wearing a pink snow suit, and is extremely gentle and deep. "I''m not nervous, I''m afraid, but I''m a little excited. Are we all so adventurous before? It''s a pity that I don''t know how to use psychic power. I feel that I''m holding you back. " Smell speech, Gong Si Yu hook lip evil spirit light smile, "wait for real you to come back, all have to call you ancestor." The cloud immediately held jiyunai and disappeared above the ice hole in front of Gongsi island. Before long, Gong Si Yu also jumped down. As if shuttling through the mysterious tunnel of time and space. Into a dust laden prehistoric zone. The frozen lake below 3262 meters is like a prehistoric water world isolated from the world for a long time With the continuous sound of entering the water. In the completely dark frozen lake, gradually emerged a few wisps of pale white fluorescence, temporarily illuminating the limited small area. Above the head is a thick permanent glacier layer. Under the light white fluorescent light, it reflects the dark blue luster, mysterious and cold. No one knows how deep the frozen lake is, because the surrounding dark can not see the edge. But there is one thing, Ji Ruchen and others who have successfully entered the frozen lake can be sure that there will not be any giant organisms here in the eternal extreme cold, but there are likely to be very micro cell organisms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 Day 10. Gongsiyu and jiyunai successfully dived into the frozen prehistoric Lake under the Antarctic glacier for a long time. And at this moment, tens of millions of meters away from the sea. Lingshang, who pretends to be his sister and is imprisoned in the White Castle by Jiang Ziwen, can be said to live like a year. Forced by Jiang Ziwen''s tyranny and cruelty, and having to buy time for his sisters, lingshang can only pretend to be weak and helpless and obey Jiang Ziwen''s orders. He has been in bed with Jiang Ziwen for more than ten days. This is an unprecedented shame, and lingshang even has the heart to hang himself. However, we have to admit that during these ten days, Jiang Ziwen did not treat him badly. In other words, because lingshang disguised himself as his sister, Jiang Ziwen doted on him. However, Jiang Ziwen would satisfy any request that was too rude in lingshang''s eyes. And in order to find ways to let Jiang Ziwen hate his sister. Lingshang can be said to be a hard work. Drinking water is the clearest ice spring in the core of Kunlun Mountains. Jiang Ziwen ordered the ten ghost generals of the underworld to go to the Kunlun Mountains immediately. The amount of water filled for a year was stored in the cellar reservoir of the castle for him to drink. It is said that there is a "not old spring" in the mysterious Qilian snow mountain. Taking a bath with the "not old spring" can keep youth and beauty as immortal forever. Jiang Ziwen ordered the ghost of the underworld to go to the Qilian snow mountain to look for the "spring of youth". He really found it. Wei lingwan was attached to Wei lingwan''s body and pretended to be his sister''s spirit. He heard that there was a vehicle tool with great lethality in the human world, a famous tank, and he wanted to drive. Jiang Ziwen also satisfied him. He bought a tank and came back and stopped on the big lawn of the castle. Take a fancy to the out of print limited high luxury evening dress, Jiang Ziwen: buy! Take a fancy to the priceless, rare diamonds in the museum collection, Jiang Ziwen: buy! Lingshang''s room is almost full of gifts. That night, lingshang couldn''t think of any idea to make Jiang Ziwen difficult. Thinking of sleeping with him again tonight. The girl like Ling Shang hung a thick hemp rope on the beam of Jiang Ziwen''s room. He wanted to try what it was like to hang himself, or he wanted to make Jiang Ziwen restless. I don''t think hanging is enough to scare people. Lingshang, who had an idea, simply took a bucket of salad oil from the kitchen, poured it all over Jiang Ziwen''s room, set a fire, and burned Jiang Ziwen''s bedroom. Unfortunately, due to the busy affairs of the underworld, Jiang Ziwen came back very late. With fan Wujiu and his followers, he just appeared at the gate outside the castle and saw his room ablaze. Ghosts and gods in the underworld were generally afraid of real fire, so even though the room was on fire, the ghost messengers disguised as servants and maids did not dare to get close to them. They could only watch the fire in King Jiang''s bedroom burn more and more vigorously. As soon as I saw the room on fire. Jiang Ziwen''s black face turned into black fog in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in the burning bedroom. As a result, he saw "Ji Yunai" hanging on the beam like a swing with a sling around his neck. His face was blackened and she did not come down. If you change ordinary people, you will die. However, "Ji You Nai" is no longer an ordinary person. Unless the soul is annihilated, it is impossible to want to die. Therefore, no doubt, Jiang Ziwen knew that this guy was making mischief again. He cut off the hemp rope and held the fallen "Ji You Nai" firmly. Jiang Ziwen snapped his finger and put out the fire. He turned a cold face and left the room holding "Ji Yunai" in his eyes. "What''s going on?" Looking down, Jiang Ziwen asked deeply. The next second, he saw someone in his arms. With her dirty hands stained with soot, he began to put them on his shirt, neck and cheek. His face was full of arrogant smile. "Blame me for coming back late?" Jiang Ziwen naively thought that after this period of time together, the "girl" in his arms has not rejected sleeping with him. Does it mean that they have hope to be together? Has she begun to accept herself slowly? So she was angry because he came back too late tonight? Start playing with him? "I''d better hope you never come back." Turn a white eye, Ling Shang brother enchanting charm color of the eyes light through disdain and sneer, Snort a, owe to beat way. "Tough mouth? Do you need a cure? " On hearing this, Jiang Ziwen scorned him. He walked along the quiet corridor with Ji You Nai in his arms. He saw a square high foot table with vases not far away. He strode to the table and put "Ji Yunai" on the table. The next second, he grasped the jaw of the "little girl" in front of him with his broad palm, and then he bowed his head to kiss it. In the past ten days, lingshang has been numb with kisses. Knowing that the more fierce the resistance, the more Jiang Ziwen would not let him go. He simply let Jiang Ziwen be unscrupulous, but secretly wrote down every hatred in his heart and kept it for the future! Just as Jiang Ziwen kisses the fragrant little mouth of the "girl" in front of him, he can''t extricate himself from the deep feelingIn the dark and quiet corridor of the gorgeous castle, there is a dark gray pearl transmission channel out of thin air. A dignified old man came out of the passage with a skeleton crutch in his hand. This man is Yuanji, the chief judge of the trial. Seeing that the first Yama was embracing and kissing his Yin and Yang officials in the underworld, the stereotyped Yuan Ji twisted his eyebrows and gave an awkward cough to remind Jiang Ziwen to pay attention to influence. Feeling the people around him, Jiang Ziwen reluctantly let go of "Ji You Nai". He glanced at Yuan Ji mercilessly. Han Ku Sen asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" Yuan Ji first glanced up and down at Ji Younai, who was sitting on the high foot table with a look of arrogance and coldness. However, he was reluctant to speak and said in a vague way: "it''s strange to ask King Jiang to move to the study room, but it''s also related to Gong Si Yu, who is currently escaping from the General Administration of the three circles." The spirit of the girl image is very clever. He understood that once the word "Gong Si Yu" was mentioned, Jiang Ziwen would deliberately observe his expression. At the moment, Jiang Zigong''s legs are not even in the guise of "two legs of Shangyu", so he has never heard of Jiang Zigong''s disguise. "You have something to do. Go ahead. I''ll play by myself." Then he jumped off the high foot table and disappeared into the dark corner of the corridor. In the study. Yuan Ji walked behind Jiang Ziwen. "Mr. Jiang Wang, we have been informed of the specific location of Gongsi Island, but during this period, we have discovered an extremely strange thing." "Say it." Jiang Ziwen sat on the swivel chair domineering. From the inside pocket of his suit, he took out a custom-made purple jadeite diamond necklace. Knowing that Jiyou likes purple, he specially ordered people to find the original stone to polish it. However, when hearing Yuan Ji''s words, Jiang Ziwen''s hand trembled with disbelief. "At the south pole, the division of justice has detected the position of the Yin and Yang officials. But it is strange that they have not been with King Jiang all the time?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 Yuan Jisheng was afraid that Jiang Ziwen would not believe him, so he immediately put the evidence in front of Jiang Ziwen. It''s an electronic map of the location of ghosts and gods in the underworld. This map is the latest upgraded map of the R & D Department of the underworld department. It can clearly see the location of ghosts and gods in the underworld, and master the location of any ghosts and gods in real time, which is equivalent to a monitoring means, soul monitoring. Jiang Ziwen stares at the coordinates of the red dots on the electronic map. The coordinates of the red dots are not around him, but in Antarctica tens of thousands of meters away. What does that mean? It means Now it is not jiyunai who is with him now, but someone else. The real Ji you is now with a group of fugitive wanted criminals, including gongsiyu, of course. "Lord Jiang, the Yin and Yang officials of the underworld and the fugitive key criminals of the three worlds General Administration were mixed together. Their crimes were very serious. Did you order to arrest them together and arrest them back to the underworld and punish them severely?" In front of the underworld iron law, it is precisely because of this that the Justice Department exists. It supervises the ghosts and gods of the whole underworld and never favors anyone. "You go back, it''s The king has his own decision. " After a long silence, Jiang Ziwen stood up cruelly with no temperature in his pupils. The whole person seemed to be enveloped by a terrible and dangerous anger. - in her own room, the image of a girl, Ling Shang, took a bath in a hurry, and then stood on the balcony in a lavender robe, looking at the bright stars under the night, and thinking of Ji Yunai and others in the distance, whether they have found the tomb of the emperor, whether everything is going well He is a little homesick, more like his sister. Once upon a time, he was brilliant and admired by thousands of people. But now he has become a homeless dog. He is a wanted criminal in the three realms and a disgrace to the divine world. But even if he made a big mistake, lingshang never regretted it. His only regret was that he had listened to Jiang Ziwen''s slander and colluded with him to separate his sister from Gong Si Yu and hurt everyone. If it doesn''t happen. I''m afraid my sister and Gong Siyu are still living a happy life without any interruption Elegant leaning against the balcony railing, lingshang holds his cheek with one hand, but suddenly he hears the door of the bedroom "click" behind him, which is opened from the outside. The girl''s image of lingshang, subconsciously turned a white eye, collected the exclusion and disgust of the eyes, he guessed with his toes that it was Jiang Ziwen. After all, in this castle, no one dares to come in without knocking. Lingshang closed his nightgown and immediately turned around. He was ready to continue to fight with Jiang Ziwen. But when he returned to the room and saw Jiang Ziwen''s frigid eyes, lingshang could not help but flinch and step back. Maybe it''s a big sense of difference. And for more than ten days, Jiang Ziwen doted on him too much. Disguised as his sister, Ling Shang was instantly frightened by Jiang Ziwen''s terrible and cold eyes. But lingshang was not a vegetarian either. Although Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were cold and terrible, he did not show any weakness. He stood on the bed and pointed at Jiang Ziwen arrogantly. He looked arrogant and asked: "what kind of eyes do you have? Believe it or not, I sleep on the lawn tonight and I won''t sleep with you Jiang Ziwen was indifferent, but locked the bedroom door. Then he went straight to the "girl" in front of him. After looking at each other at a close distance, Jiang Ziwen''s cool and handsome face was completely darkened, like a devil who wanted to stretch out his magic claws "Lawn?" Jiang Ziwen''s eyes did not have a trace of temperature. Suddenly, he reached out and stroked the delicate cheek of "Ji You Nai" in front of him. Slowly, his fingers slid around her neck and clasped them gently. He began to tighten up a little bit. His strength became stronger and stronger, and his eyes were full of glare. He wanted to strangle the people in front of him. The spirit of the girl looks bad. He can''t breathe. His cheeks turned red and glared. His hands began to struggle and beat Jiang Ziwen''s chest and his cheek. What''s going on in the middle of the night? However, lingshang found that Jiang Ziwen didn''t want to let go of his meaning. His hand became more and more powerful. That feeling was like trying to cut his neck. The cruel and cold eye was even more chilling. "Ha ha, you like the lawn. I''ll take you down." All of a sudden, Jiang Ziwen opened his mouth. Then he grabbed the swan neck of the man in front of him, lifted her up, and dragged her brutally all the way to the balcony of the bedroom. The whole person is cold and merciless, as terrible as a tyrant. Finally, he throws jiyunai from such a high place on the fourth floor of the castle without hesitation! Lingshang was shocked. I feel that my body is falling down, and I hit the lawn on my back heavily. My internal organs are trembling. My bones are painful. I feel like I have a concussion.The spirit war attached to his sister''s body sealed his own spiritual power, so he felt the pain of being thrown down from the stairs, and his bones were broken. Lying on his back, he couldn''t move. Maybe he broke his ribs and his leg. Lingshang was so angry that he almost left the body, untied his seal and rushed to fight with Jiang Ziwen! But in the end, lingshang resisted. For his sister, for all people, he must endure! Lingshang did not feel aggrieved, only felt angry, disgusted and hated Jiang Ziwen. He had never suffered such humiliation, but now he has no qualification to fight back! He lay on the ground, broken bone, unable to move. Then, helplessly watching Jiang Ziwen standing on the fourth floor like a devil, he jumped down and stopped in front of him. "Get up!" "Try to break your bone! Jiang Ziwen, you wait! I''ll pay you back a hundred times Lingshang gnashing his teeth staring at Jiang Ziwen, but in his heart is howling -- sister! This man, he hit me! He threw me down from upstairs! Thinking of his sister, the more spirit Shang want more gas. But then, Jiang Ziwen didn''t seem to have any intention to stop. Suddenly, he grabbed her ankle and dragged her all the way to the rockery fish pond in the back garden. Suddenly, she clasped her back neck and pressed the whole face of the girl''s image into the fish pool, looking like she was drowning! Unable to breathe, he choked several saliva. Lingshang gritted his teeth and endured the pain of fracture and water choking into his lungs. For a moment, he seemed to understand why Jiang Ziwen was so cruel to him suddenly. Did he find out he was a fake? Sure enough. While pressing people in the water, Jiang Ziwen sneered cruelly. "Not out of this body yet?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 Indistinctly, the whole face drowned in the lingshang heard Jiang Ziwen''s words. Okay, he''s exposed. However, lingshang was no ordinary person. The son of the God Emperor and the former deputy director of the General Administration of the three realms showed that lingshang was by no means a person who would easily compromise and surrender to Jiang Ziwen''s fury. Understand that the more you struggle, the more you will be tortured. Lingshang quickly calmed down. Although the pain of fracture and the torment of choking water in his trachea made him miserable, lingshang was still in a hurry. He poured a mouthful of water into his mouth and pretended to be drowned in a coma and stopped struggling. As soon as Jiang Ziwen found that the "girl" in front of her had no movement and no longer struggled, he thought it was drowning and fainting. He quickly pinched her back neck, lifted her up, threw her on the ground, and squatted down and patted her on the cheek. Who knows, at this time, the "girl" with her eyes closed suddenly opened her eyes, "poop" and spit all the water poured into her mouth onto Jiang Ziwen''s face. The next second, a smile flashed on her face. Jiang Ziwen, who was sprayed with water all over his face, turned to pick up the skirt of the "girl" lying on the ground with a cruel sneer. He said coldly and coldly, "you are not a trick. I will not be merciful to you!" "You kill me, anyway this body is not mine, I am not afraid you can take me how." Feeling his leg bone broken, unable to move, but also pain through the heart, lingshang bear the pain, raised his hand, crisp and mercilessly slapped Jiang Ziwen, "hit is your face, pain or not?" Jiang Ziwen was angry smile, cold laughter sounded, people fear. "Yes, I can." For a moment, he picked up the girl on the ground and threw it into the fishpond in the courtyard. He jumped down and pressed the neck of the man who pretended to be jiyunai. He immersed him in the water and tortured him. He felt that life was more than death. "Say it! Who are you! " Angry cold drink, Jiang Ziwen eyes appear to kill. "Your father..." Being pulled by the hair, Ling Shang looks up, protrudes from the water, and coughs violently. "Say no!" He pressed the head of lingshang in the water for 50 seconds. Jiang Ziwen was cruel and cruel. "My sister won''t let me talk to Wang Ba talks... " Lingshangda started from the day he was born. God favored him. No one dares to let him be wronged. But now lingshang feels that he has suffered a lot in his life. The whole body bone aches, the lung chokes the water, the hot is even more uncomfortable than the death. But he was born with a hard bone and a harder mouth. He liked to fight against people. Anyway, he could not die and was willful. The word "elder sister" suddenly made Jiang Ziwen realize something. His dark pupil suddenly shrank. He lifted up the man in his hand, held her neck, and let her face himself. Then, in the next moment, five fingers became claws, which easily forced out the soul attached to this body. White clothes, black hair, slightly floating, unreal but beautiful, extremely picturesque figure, magnificent charming purple eyes, haughty look. Jiang Ziwen only felt the blue veins on his forehead, gnashing his teeth and reciting the name of the boy in front of him. "Spirit war!" No weight of the soul floating in the air, ethereal nothingness, lingshang claimed his spiritual power, so he was easily forced out of the body by Jiang Ziwen, showing the original shape, picturesque appearance, magnificent purple eyes flashing the dark light of glass, beautiful is not like a real person, just like a God. "What do you want dad to do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yes, it''s me. I''m the one who kisses, hugs and sleeps with you these days! Not sister, sister and brother-in-law have been together for a long time. Are you angry? I just like to see you, who can''t kill me, can only torture me, but can''t help me to be so furious that I want to explode! " The skill of lingshang''s poisonous tongue is not blowing. In a few words, Jiang Ziwen could be forced to smoke, his eyes were bloodshot, and he wanted to strangle him. After leaving from the tortured body, lingshang felt much better, no pain, no pain. But it was clear that Jiang was infuriated. "I can''t help you, but I can hand you over to the General Bureau of three realms! You''ve released so many extremely dangerous prisoners in the secret prison. Your sins are unforgivable. The emperor can''t save you! " After that, Jiang Ziwen roared again and yelled at the expressionless fan Wujiu not far away -- "go and inform the General Administration of the three realms! Let them come! He said that the king would give them a great gift "Yes, King Chiang." Hearing these words, lingshang was stunned, as if he had been pinched by Jiang Ziwen. However, he was still stubborn, unwilling to yield, and could not. "Whatever you want! Sister, they''re coming to save me! They won''t leave me alone! And you! Jiang Ziwen! My sister will never forgive you. We are a family. You will always be excluded by my sister! " Lingshang hysterically roared at Jiang Ziwen, but in fact, he was very afraid to be put into the highest prison of the three worlds.He wanted to run as far as he could. So he simply lifted the seal of spiritual power on his body and wanted to go first! But at the moment when he wanted to leave, Jiang Ziwen suddenly took out a seal ring from the pocket of his suit pants, which he did not know where to get! Put it on the wrist of lingshang soul and locked him. When the spirit circle is sealed, the spirit war suddenly becomes difficult to fly and has no spiritual power. Like a lamb to be slaughtered, it''s not good. "Run? Look where you''re going With Wei lingwan''s body in one hand and lingshang''s soul in the other hand, Jiang Ziwen returned to the shore. However, lingshang''s words hurt his heart, as if he only needed to move a hair of lingshang and add Gong Siyu''s account, he would completely tear his face from Linggui, and there was no way to ease the relationship. This is not what Jiang wants to see. In the living room of the castle, Wei lingwan''s body, without the blessing of soul, is a corpse. She lies flat on the sofa, pale and breathless. Lingshang was imprisoned by Jiang Ziwen, quietly waiting for someone from the General Bureau of three circles to capture him. Lingshang, with his head down, sat down on the sofa. He didn''t want to go to prison. He didn''t want to be arrested. Sister What should I do? Help the children! "King Chiang, the people from the General Administration said that they would arrive in five minutes." Fan Wujiu appeared in the living room and told the truth. Lingshang smell speech, face a white, weak and helpless steal look at Jiang Ziwen, especially miserable. And Jiang Ziwen felt as if he felt the vision of lingshang and sneered: "know to be afraid?" "I see." "Still drag or not!" "No Don''t want to go to jail. Lingshang is full of this. "Give you a chance, please." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The crematorium calls to ask your mother how to be familiar. Lingshang scolds her secretly, but her mouth is soft, "please..." It''s not disgraceful to ask for help, but to be in prison. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 There are five minutes left for the General Administration of the Three Kingdoms. During this period, Jiang Ziwen always used his own mobile phone in the underworld to monitor the location coordinates of Ji Yunai in real time. However, he never expected that she and a group of people from Gongsi Island went to Antarctica in groups. Jiang Ziwen was a little strange. What do they do in Antarctica? Escape from Antarctica? The coordinates show that jiyunai''s current position is located on the ice dome a glacier plain of the inland mountains of Antarctica. However, when lingshang was able to say "please", the red dot of jiyunai''s coordinates on the map suddenly disappeared out of thin air! Thinking that his mobile phone in the underworld was out of order, Jiang Ziwen quickly restarted the phone, but still did not show the coordinates of Ji Yunai. Jiang Ziwen ignored lingshang, ignored him, and called fan Wujiu. Unexpectedly, the coordinate positioning on fan Wujiu''s mobile phone also disappeared. This means that Ji yunnai, at this moment, is afraid to go to an unknown boundary which blocks her position. On one side, lingshang saw that Jiang Ziwen ignored himself, and five minutes was about to arrive. The people of the General Administration of the three circles were getting closer to him. He was a little flustered. He bit his teeth secretly and lost his self-esteem and face. Lingshang looked at Jiang Ziwen, who was thinking deeply. His mouth was shriveled and he did not have a good airway: "Hello! I''ve asked you! Take care of me The clock says it''s five minutes away, the last 30 seconds. Ling Shang was scared to the most beautiful white face. "Where did your sister go?" Holding the mobile phone of the underworld in the palm of his hand, Jiang Ziwen''s sword eyebrow is deep and frown, and his pupil is not warm. "How can I know where I went Don''t you have a position! You know, ask me? " Lingshang did not know where they had gone, because Gong Siyu had not told him before. However, lingshang clearly remembered that he had mentioned that he wanted to take his sister to find the real body, which was in the tomb of the emperor. "Say no, 20 seconds left." Jiang Ziwen sat on the sofa, cold squint cold eyes, staring at the soul of lingshang. "I don''t know..." "Ten seconds to go." "Tomb of the emperor! They''re looking for the real one! All I know is Jiang Ziwen, you''re a dead liar. Please let me go. You... " Lingshang watched with the last five seconds left. He could feel the invisible terror wave in the air when the General Administration of the three realms came. But just as he was swearing, Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were sharp! As like as two peas, he reached out and grabbed his soul, and he broke into the corpse that was exactly the same as his own sister. Jiang Ziwen bent over, cold squint cold eyes staring at him, warning: "don''t make a sound." At the same time, the capture brigade headed by Yan lie, the general director of arrest and inspection of the three circles General Administration, appeared in the large living room of the castle where Jiang Ziwen lived. Ling Shang, who was pushed back to his body by Jiang Ziwen, can breathe in a big breath. However, what Jiang Ziwen has been torturing is fracture and drowning. That kind of physical pain immediately makes lingshang cough violently, and his whole body aches violently. According to the notice, when Yan lie appeared at the family home of King Guangwang of Qin, he could see that the king, who had always been known for his cruelty and coldness, was bending over his back to face a weak woman lying on the sofa. It seemed that he was very close to him. "King Chiang! You sent someone to report that Ling Shang, the former deputy director of the General Administration of the three circles, is with you. Where is the man, please? " Jiang Ziwen straightened up and turned his back to Yan lie. Slowly, he took off his black suit and put it on the man lying on the sofa. He turned to his side and said, "run away." "Run away?" Yan lie twisted his eyebrows. "He should have come to look for xie''er, but now she has no memory and can''t remember anything, so she is frightened. I''m trying to coax her. He runs southeast. If you don''t have anything to do, leave here. She''s scared by so many of you." As he said this, Jiang Ziwen slowly sat down on the sofa on top of lingshang''s head. His strong arm extended to him and stroked his forehead symbolically. However, lingshang was scared to move. He was afraid that people from the General Administration of the three circles would find out the clue and dare not open his eyes. The body he was attached to was broken and could not move now. But Jiang Ziwen''s words made lingshang almost furious. What does he mean to coax him? Who just broke his tortured bone and nearly drowned? Yan Lieben was full of suspicion. After the young commander betrayed the General Administration, he didn''t believe it now. However, when he approached a few steps, he saw the "girl" lying on the sofa with a pitiful look of weakness and pale face. It didn''t look like she was pretending to be, but she was wet through all over, which aroused Yan lie''s suspicion. "Why are you all wet?" "When lingshang came, she was frightened and fell into the fish pond in the back garden. When Ben Wang found out, she was rescued." Listen to Jiang Ziwen fall to black and white words, if not for the people of the General Bureau of the three circles here, if not for his fracture and unable to move now, he would really jump up and bite this open-minded lying dog!Just when Yan lie wanted to ask what, Jiang Ziwen picked up lingshang, who was lying on the sofa and was attached to his body. "I want to take her back to my room and have a rest. In the southeast direction, you can help yourself." People from the General Administration of the three realms have come for nothing. He left soon. Lingshang''s bedroom, or in other words, was originally arranged by Jiang Ziwen for Ji Younai. Ling Shang lies flat on the big bed. Jiang Ziwen cast the magic, and with no effort, he restored the broken leg of lingshang as before. Br > , ask the ghost king and the ghost master to go out of the palace to save all the servants from the palace After the king has left, he will return to the underworld. " Lying flat on the bed, Ling Shang was frightened. Is Jiang Ziwen going to the tomb of the emperor to find his sister? Continue with a good fight? This man! It''s ridiculous! Before long, there were only three people left in the huge white castle, including Jiang Ziwen, fan Wujiu and the image of a girl. Fan Wujiu was dressed in a black and shiny black leather windbreaker. His face was expressionless and his blood was cold. "Lord Jiang, we Where are you going? " Jiang ziwenjiu''s unheated pupil stares at fan Wujiu fearfully, as if he had seen through everything. He said coldly and cruelly, "I''ll give you a chance to make up for your mistakes! Don''t think I don''t know that Ji Yunai and lingshang exchanged souls, which has nothing to do with you. I have found out that in the afternoon when the Japanese king was away, you and Xie Bi''An followed Ji Yunai and a man dressed as a woman and left the castle for half an hour. I always feel familiar with that man. When I think about it today, I find that he is strangely similar to Ji rushen! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 "Therefore, jiyunai and lingshang can exchange souls, and your help is inevitable. If you betray this king, I will punish you severely. And Xie Bian, you have been loyal to this king for thousands of years. So I will give you a chance to make up for your mistakes and follow me to find Ji Yunai and bring her back! If you betray the king again, I will let the people in the underworld be rude to Xie Bi''An! You two don''t want to see each other again As Jiang Ziwen spoke, the cruelty of his eyes was frightening. Even fan Wujiu could not help but kneel down and beg for mercy. Fan Wujiu seldom reveals any emotion, and his expression is always unchangeable and merciless. But his weakness, it is small white Xie Bi an. Knowing that King Jiang deliberately separated them was to use Xiaobai as a bargaining chip to threaten himself. Fan Wujiu was frightened. He knelt down in front of Jiang Ziwen and said in a deep voice: "there is no excuse for your humble duty, but Xiaobai is innocent. Please show mercy to him! A humble duty is willing to bear all the faults Jiang Ziwen ignored fan Wujiu''s plea, turned his back and said coldly: "get up! Open the coordinate position that leads to Ji You Nai with Ming Zhu! Start now Fan Wujiu didn''t dare to disobey the orders. He just took a deep look at the lingshang lying on the bed, slowly closed his eyes and got up. He tried his best. For Xiaobai''s safety, he could not do anything to betray the king. He can''t afford it. In front of Jiang Ziwen, fan Wujiu finally opened a passage like a black hole whirlpool to point a of the ice dome in the inland mountains of Antarctica. This passage leads directly to the last place where jiyuni appeared. It''s just as soon as the passage opens that the snow on the other side of Antarctica, with the strong wind, drifts into this end of the passage. Let lying on the bed spirit war, has not stepped on that piece of bad climate boundary, felt the bone chilling. But Jiang Ziwen was not polite and mercilessly pulled him from the bed. He said coldly and coldly: "you can walk freely. Don''t pretend to be dead! Follow the king After that, Jiang Ziwen threw the spirit war in Wei lingwan''s body into the vortex channel. It doesn''t matter if the other side of the passage is the South Pole. It''s 50 degrees below zero. The extremely thin lingshang is sealed with spiritual power. It is no different from ordinary people. In Antarctica, it can only last for a few minutes and will be frozen into popsicles. "Put Break the seal ring I I''m freezing to death. " In the south pole under the polar day, the vast and boundless white snow field, the spirit war of the girl''s image, shivering with cold, shrinking into a ball, not even wearing shoes, barefoot stepping on the ice field, within seconds, his head was covered with snow, long eyelashes appeared frost. Jiang Ziwen''s pupil is merciless, sneer, "dream." "Wait When I see my sister, I will complain! I want to tell her You torture me, you wait Lingshang shivered with cold, and a wisp of transparent snot flowed down and was taken back by him. When did he suffer such injustice and humiliation, he was wrapped up by Jiang Ziwen alone! Aggrieved! Angry! It was too cold to bear. Lingshang''s limbs had begun to numb. He completely ignored it. His two white feet stepped on the back of Jiang Ziwen''s black boots, and his thin body shrank in Jiang Ziwen''s arms. Whether Jiang Ziwen would like to or not, he put on his wide black woolen windbreaker, half covered his body and shrunk his head. However, it''s no use. It''s not cold proof at all. "Lingshang, what''s wrong with you?" Jiang Ziwen picked up his eyebrows, his eyes moved down slightly, and looked at the spirit of his nose on his shoulders. "I''m a brother! My sister has recognized me. How dare you How dare you do this to me You''re dead Unless Unless you let me... " Words down, Ling Shang couldn''t stand the cold, screamed and roared, "give me clothes! You rotten bastard "Fan Wujiu, go back and get him more clothes." Seeing that lingshang''s frozen lips turned purple, Jiang Ziwen knew that he was not pretending to be. In the end, he asked fan Wujiu to open the way back with Mingzhu and brought him some warm clothes. Once again, it''s only a minute. This is the good use of the nether pearl. You can go to any known boundary, no matter how far. Compared with Jiang Ziwen''s cruelty, fan Wujiu is more understanding of human nature. He brought Ling Shang cold proof deer skin snow boots, wool socks. Lingshang also brought cold proof underwear, woollen clothes, a long purple mink fur coat with artificial fur, and a hat to protect against cold and cover ears. "Why are all women''s clothes?" Lingshang thought that since he had been exposed, he must wear men''s clothes, but fan Wujiu brought the beautiful clothes that Jiang Ziwen bought for his sister. "Love to wear it or not." Jiang Ziwen glanced at lingshang coldly and said mercilessly. With that, he found a circular hole on the ice according to the coordinate position of Ji Yunai on the mobile phone of the underworld.The Antarctic inland ice sheet is endless in the polar day. This hole is more than one meter in diameter, but the depth is immeasurable. Lingshang hurriedly put on all the thick clothes that fan Wujiu had found for him. Before long, he followed Jiang Ziwen''s footsteps and arrived at his back. Walking on snow boots, wearing a thick mink coat and trousers, with a beautiful face, she looks like a graceful but tasteless upstart lady. Lingshang sniffed her nose and thought about her fourth best player in the three circles. Now that she has been reduced to this point, she feels very sad and oppressed. She is almost suspicious of life. See Jiang Ziwen staring at a dark ice cave in silence. Ling Shang shrinks in the mink fur coat, bright and pleasant, but unwilling voice suddenly rings out, "or cold." "Why are you so busy?" Jiang Ziwen didn''t make complaints about him. "If you untie the ring, nothing will happen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziwen didn''t pay attention to lingshang''s request. He just looked at the ice cave under his feet, touched his son''s head with a wide and warm palm. He patted the top of lingshang''s head with the spiritual power of the firmness of the firmness of the firmness of the firmness of the firmness of the firmness of the firmness of the firmness of the firmness of the firmness of the firmness of the firmness of the firmness of the firmness of the firmness of the firmness of the firmness of the firmness of the firmness of the sky, and. "Is that all right?" "Better." Lingshang snorted coldly and glared at Jiang Ziwen. The cold in his body was relieved. He swore in his heart. He was still a man. "Fan Wujiu, what''s under this cave?" Listen to your speech. Fan Wujiu took out his nether mobile phone, opened the search engine, and got the answer in a few minutes. "It''s said to be a prehistoric frozen lake, covered in dust under 3262 meters of ice." "Jiyou is the last place to disappear, right below." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 "The depth of the lake below is unknown. Do we want to go down?" The cold wind was howling, and the entrance of the ice cave under their feet, like a monster''s deep mouth, was making a howl of ghosts and wolves. "Down." Jiang Ziwen''s pupils were warm and his eyes were fearless. As soon as he said that he would go down, fan Wujiu was well prepared. With his spiritual power, he formed a protective shield around his body that could block the impact and everything. First, Jiang Ziwen took a step and jumped to explore the way into the cave. The girl''s image of lingshang, who was afraid of cold, only half of her head was exposed in her mink coat. She was startled to find that fan Wujiu jumped into the cave and walked to Jiang Ziwen. "What shall I do? You sealed my psychic power with a spirit ring! I''m no different from ordinary people. If I jump down like this, the body will be destroyed. I don''t care. You''ve solved it for me When Ling Shang was the deputy director of the three circles General Administration, he was aloof and cold as frost. He didn''t like to be close to others, and kept a proper distance from anyone. Therefore, he always gave people a kind of sacred image that could not be blasphemed. In fact, he is a proud and charming person with "Prince''s disease". He has a strong sense of self-respect, a great need for face, a strong desire to win, and he feels that he is born superior to others, so no one pays attention to him. Since I know I have a soul All the things I have experienced are trampling on his glass heart and his self-esteem again and again. Knowing that his sister could deter Jiang Ziwen''s existence, lingshang began to grow up with Jiang Ziwen. The previous torture was recorded in the small book, and lingshang planned to settle accounts after autumn. "In terms of spiritual power, the three realms rank you as the fourth. Although you are not the king''s opponent, you can run easily. I really understand. Where can I catch you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, lingshang really wanted to kick Jiang Ziwen out of the ice hole. "Come on Glare at lingshang fiercely, Jiang Ziwen orders a way. Lingshang did not roll, but stood still, like a disobedient son. His expression was very smelly. Seeing that, Jiang Ziwen clasped lingshang''s back neck and flicked his finger, he completely protected lingshang with his spiritual power, and protected lingshang with a light black fog mask. The next second, taking advantage of the spirit war is not prepared, a foot from the back, put the spirit war into the bottom of the ice hole. Without spiritual power, lingshang''s whole body fell in a straight line. In the ice cave under the polar day, because the depth is still shallow, we can clearly see the inner structure of the dark blue ice cave around, and hear the piercing and cold wind whistling. The ice surface is very slippery, and there is no gap to stop lingshang''s rapid falling. In the dark blue ice cave, suddenly came out a spirit war angry roar. "Jiang Ziwen! I''m not finished with you On the ice, Jiang Ziwen was indifferent. After protecting himself with spiritual power, he jumped up with arrogance without any hesitation. It takes about 60 seconds or more to fall freely without parachute, including air resistance and weight. Jiang Ziwen was the last to fall into a frozen lake under more than 3000 meters of ice. Even if he fell into the frozen lake, Jiang Ziwen''s body would not be soaked. The lake water could not enter the mask and could breathe freely. After he emerged from the dark water, Jiang Ziwen was extremely calm. His eyes shining with cold light like Dove poison searched for the figures of fan Wujiu and lingshang in the dark frozen lake. "Lord Chiang, your humble position is here." Jiang Zifan''s limited range of the ghost''s face is illuminated. After meeting with fan Wujiu, Jiang Ziwen searched for the figure of lingshang through the range illuminated by the ghost fire. But all of a sudden, his back was entangled by a heavy force. Then, a figure took him as a lifebuoy, clinging to him. His legs wrapped around his waist in the lake, and then his head popped out and hit Jiang Ziwen''s cheek and head with a fierce hammer. "Kick me! Throw me! One day you wait, I''ll let ten thunder strike you Thunder is the God of thunder in the divine world. Tonight, lingshang is mad. He''s never been treated like this, no one dares! "The handsome young commander, the son of the God Emperor, has been reduced to such an extent that he is so angry and furious that he does not care about his image? Lingshang, what do you look like now? Is it like a son of a dog whose father does not love his mother, who is homeless and who is wanted? " As a matter of fact, lingshang was attached to a woman''s body and hit him with a small fist. Jiang Ziwen was contemptuous, sneering and indifferent. With one hand raised, he grabbed lingshang from his back and clamped it in his arm. He slapped lingshang three times toward the back of lingshang''s head. The movement was smooth, like flowing water, as if he were saying, let''s go You are not honest! Let you pretend to be a woman like by labor!"I remember! You hit me again! Wait to see my sister, you''re dead Lingshang covered his head, half because his body was covered by the protective light formed by spiritual power. The cold frozen lake water could not wet his body at all, so he could be unscrupulous. "If you dare to talk to me like this again, I''ll take the mask to protect you and let you die here alone. The spiritual power is confined by the spirit circle. You can''t go anywhere, and you can''t get out of this body. Try it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± - just when Jiang Ziwen and fan Wujiu successfully arrived at the frozen lake with lingshang. Gongsiyu and Jiyou are a group, but they have already dived into the deeper part of the frozen lake. Gong Si Yu took a lot of gill grass, and there were gills on his cheek and neck, so he could swim freely in the dark frozen lake. Baiwuyou is the most abundant reserve of knowledge among them. At the moment, he is shrouded in the psychic protective cover. He is taking out a water pressure depth gauge to read their current depth. Meanwhile, Gong Youen, who is close to baiwuyou, is using a miniature underwater machine to scan the area and structure of the frozen lake. Others, on the other hand, hold a cold light pyrotechnic stick that can be used underwater for lighting. They have been in the depths of the frozen lake for more than three hours. However, the entrance to the so-called "heart of Tibet sea" has never been found. Baiwuyou is the builder of the tomb of the emperor, and the last one to seal the tomb. Therefore, he must know the final position of the "heart of Tibet sea". "At present, we are 6890 meters below the frozen lake." After reading the display data of the measuring instrument, Bai Wuyou looks at Gong Youen. "Master Eun, have you scanned out the general structure under the frozen lake?" "Yes." Gong Youen gave the omni-directional 3D data scanned by the underwater robot to Bai Wuyou. He exclaimed, "I can''t imagine that there is such a large area under this frozen lake, and there are four or five mountains with high altitude. We are in the ravines of these underwater mountains, and there are so many things here!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 White phosphorus has a very low ignition point. The products of combustion react violently with water. In the presence of oxygen, it can be fully burned in prehistoric frozen lakes with high oxygen content. At this moment, the red glowing cold smoke and firesticks in the hands of Gongsi island and his party are white phosphorous sticks. The protective cover formed by Lingli, with its shining white light, the dazzling red awn of white phosphorous stick, the strong underwater flashlight they carry with them, and the powerful lighting equipment of the deep-water scanning robot, instantly reflect the underwater environment of the frozen lake at a depth of about 7000 meters and within 100 meters. There is no sign of living things in the frozen lake of eternal cold. The strong light reflected the area around them, under their feet and overhead, as if in a desolate, silent, dark, claustrophobic and suffocating terrible situation. Vaguely, you can see the jagged mountains hidden in the depths of the frozen lake. They appear around them like devils. The outline of the mountain ridge is gradually visible after it is adapted to the darkness. At this moment, all of them are under a frozen lake 7000 meters deep, in a narrow gully between two undersea mountains and rivers. After scanning the limited 3D plan of the frozen lake, miyou''en underwater robot handed the equipment to the knowledgeable Bai Wuyou. He saw that the leader of the road, Bai Wuyou, was wrapped in the Lingli protective light shield. With the waterproof strong light flashlight in his hand, he illuminated the deep gully with extremely poor visibility: "there was a great space under the gully After sealing the tomb of the emperor, I left the heart of the Tibetan sea, set up a hidden border and barrier seal, and recorded the coordinates. If I remember correctly, it should be at the bottom of the wanzhang gully between the fourth frozen lake peak and the fifth mountain range. There is an underground vortex eye called the Tibetan sea undercurrent, and the entrance to the Tibetan sea core is there. " Gong Youen looked at the scanned plan, and their current position happened to be the ravine between the fourth and fifth mountains. Deep in the frozen lake, the jagged Black Mountains are majestic and mysterious. After recovering the underwater exploration robot, they continue to dive deeper. In everyone''s heart, it seems that they are full of curiosity and awe for the legendary Tibetan sea center. It took more than 2 hours to dive slowly. Finally, under the guidance of Bai Wuyou, Gong Si Yu and Ji Younai arrived at the bottom of the underwater mountains and gullies of the fourth and fifth prehistoric lakes deep in the frozen lake. As Bai Wuyou said earlier, when the emperor''s tomb was sealed by the Tiandao alliance, the hidden boundary and barrier seal were set up. Therefore, at this moment, in addition to the cold smoke, firesticks, flashlights, and the light of spiritual power, all are dark and dead. There are 15 people in Tiandao League, each of them is a master of heaven. They set up the hidden barrier, the boundary and the seal, by no means ordinary people can crack. In the thousands of years after the seal of the tomb of the emperor, the core members of Tiandao League founded the League of Tiandao in the no man''s land of Tiandu mountain. Finally, they hid, turned into ordinary people, penetrated into all walks of life, and became the best at the top of pyramid in all walks of life in their own way One of them. All 15 of them have bright or powerful identities. But when they gathered together, they were still loyal to the emperor. Previously, eight of the 15 members of Tiandao League have been exposed. Baiwuyou is called "Baida". On the surface, he is a humble archaeologist, but in fact, he is the leader of Tiandao alliance. He has rare silver eyes. He is as elegant as a gentleman, gentle and approachable. Light tone, one of the core members, is also known as Xiao Nianqing. On the surface, she is a famous international film queen. She is cold and beautiful, and is known as "cold beauty". Wind no trace, core members, disguised as an antique collector, calm and cold. Beiming, the master of ghost market, is actually one of the bodyguards of the emperor''s Qilin golden sword and a senior figure of Tiandao alliance. Huang Fu Zhong, an old Chinese medicine doctor with a hanging pot, is a handsome old man with white beard who likes to wear suits and leather shoes. Maiyou and Maitreya are twins. They are professional explorers. In fact, they are grave diggers. They have been stealing tombs all year round. They are rich in wealth. Tingche, a professional college student, likes studying and sports. He has collected numerous doctor''s hats. He is unemployed and likes to speculate in stocks. The top eight are all members who have appeared. The next seven are more mysterious members of Tiandao alliance. Weisi, a famous century thief, code named "shadowless", has stolen diamonds and oil paintings collected by famous museums and famous artists in the world. A flower, the quintessence of Chinese culture, is a famous Peking Opera artist and a famous actor in the capital of the emperor. He has a beautiful singing voice and unique skills. He is also a rare beautiful man. However, he likes to dress up as a woman. He can be a demon or a soft one. It has been circulated in the imperial capital for a time: but when he hears a flower, men and women will bend down. Solitary foot, killer. Fusheng, a man who feels that he has lived for a long time and is not interesting, goes to be a war reporter and plays with his life.Yuehua, a mysterious and terrible wizard. Xiao Li, a billionaire living in seclusion and farming in the mountains. Ren Yiqiu, the real estate sales king. Baiwuyou should have determined the location of the "eye of whirlpool" at the entrance of the heart of the Tibetan sea. With a gesture, all the members of Tiandao League behind him were summoned. The 14 members of the Tiandao alliance, centering on worshipping Wuyou, were mysteriously surrounded by a circle. Suddenly, as soon as the golden light appeared, they were suddenly transformed into mysterious people wearing dark red cloud pattern black robes and half covered by Kirin and gold knife. Each of them wore a ring of different styles on their fingers. The ring seemed to be a kind of spiritual instrument that could gather spiritual power. 14 people printed a silent incantation with one hand, and merged their own spiritual power into the ring with the other hand, and condensed them in the body of worshipping worry free. Soon, in the dark frozen lake, with the incantation recited as fast as Sanskrit, a huge golden lotus seal suddenly appeared on the top of baiwuyou''s head, while the Golden Lotus Buddhist seal was spinning rapidly, growing larger and emitting a myriad of light. Bai Wuyou pushed the lotus seal into the dark gully, "go!" Where the Golden Lotus seal goes, it sets off a huge sand dust at the bottom of the lake. It seems that the seal has been opened, the boundary is exposed and broken one by one. In a blink of an eye, all the surrounding scenes have changed. The bottom of the lake began to crack, the dark, the frozen, the bottom of the lake. In an instant! One after another, "bang bang" broke out, more than a dozen lines of water dragon like Optimus Prime rose from the ground! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 A second ago, the depth of the frozen lake gully was still as silent as death, eternal cold, without any living things, endless darkness, claustrophobic fear. But the next second, in front of all the gongsiyu and jiyounai, there is an overwhelming and shocking picture. Like the strong earthquake at the bottom of the prehistoric frozen lake gully, more and more water tornadoes, like Hurricane demons, are raging, sweeping all the deep ravines. The dust is blinding, and aro, Danggui and jiyunai are directly involved in the water tornado. Fortunately, Feng Jinxuan, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun were quick and quick. They rescued the people and managed to support them. They gathered together to ensure that they were not involved in the water tornado around them. "Entrance!" In a hurry, Ji rushen carries Angelica on her shoulder, struggling to maintain balance, and roars at the nearby worship worry free! "Just ahead! Follow me Looking at the end of the gully in the distance, Bai Wuyou''s cold and sharp eyes suddenly bloomed with more and more dazzling blue light. He waved to everyone and took the members of Tiandao alliance to fly by like a shadow in the wind and went to explore the road. No one thought that the seal and boundary at the entrance to the heart of Tibet sea would be such a magnificent and terrifying scene. If you don''t have some ability, you must die here! For a moment, Ji rushen and Liuyun finally understood why Bai Wuyou always swore that no one in the tomb of the emperor could come in by his own ability except for them. One is because the geographical location is too hidden. Second, because the seal and the border can only be broken by the joint efforts of Tiandao alliance members. For a while, Feng Jinxuan held aro in his left hand and Alu the snow wolf in his right hand; Ji Ruchen carried Danggui on his shoulder, Danggui held Luan Niao in his arms; Liu Yun held Ji Yunai in his arms; Gong Youen and Gong Si Yu were at the back. Gong you''en, who has transformed himself into a god of death in the Western underworld, once thought that his cousin would not be able to withstand such a scene. After all, no matter how powerful his cousin was, he could not use his spiritual power at present. He was trying to catch him. However, he saw a jet of air from the diving high-pressure jet at the bottom of Gongsi island''s feet. "Whoosh" directly disappeared, which was faster than fish. Cousin is always a cousin, even if not Lingli, he is still a big man. Miyun laughed and thought. It seems that my cousin had been well prepared before he came to Antarctica. Gill grass and diving high-pressure jet are all extremely difficult things and equipment. At the end of the gullies of the fifth and fourth frozen lake mountains, thousands of kilometers above the frozen lake, is a narrow prehistoric frozen lake abyss. After the Tiandao alliance untied the seal and the boundary, the abyss formed a huge vortex eye with a diameter of more than 100 meters! The whirlpool is like the devil''s eye, flashing the blue and strange light, like anything that can crush into the vortex. In the huge cyclone formed by the vortex, thunderbolt and lightning are constantly emerging. With the water mist, the boulders in the mountains and gullies which have been silent in the depth of the frozen lake for tens of millions of years are being sucked in, crushed and disappeared by this magnificent vortex There is no trace. It is like the gate to another world, and everything around it seems like the scene before the end of the world collapses. Everyone was shocked by the sight! Is this the entrance to the heart of Tibet sea? The entrance to the world of the earth, the tomb of the emperor? When Gong Youen saw that, he was stunned. The whirlpool was too powerful and turbulent, and all of them could only keep in place. Eugene stepped back, shook his head, and was almost swept away by the torrent. "This vortex can tear us all apart. Thank you, uncle. Are you sure?" Gong Youen''s admiration for baiwuyou has changed from a housekeeper professor to an uncle. "That''s it." The cyclone formed by the huge whirlpool rolled up countless bubbles, and the surrounding lake formed a huge wave, which was extremely turbulent. The thunder clouds and lightning in the eyes of the whirlpool were too terrible, which seemed to make the people around have a trace of hesitation and retreat. It''s not the fear of death, but the awe of the unknown. "Jump together!" Gong Siyu is always able to play an excellent role in cohesion and leadership among people, just as if everyone was born with him as the center and listened to his orders. With an order, gongsiyu and baiwuyou almost at the same time, bearing the brunt of the central position of the eye of the vortex, jump down! When aro saw that, he was very excited and shook his little hand. He broke away from Feng Jinxuan''s arms and said, "wait for me! I jump too Before the voice fell, Laurie, like a falling leaf fan, suddenly disappeared in the whirlpool of thunder clouds. Everyone jumped into the whirlpool one after another, and finally, there was Liu Yun and Gong you''en holding Ji You Nai. "Xiao Nai, hold on to me, the impact will be great! The protective cover formed by psychic power may be broken. Please take a deep breath. " Liuyun carefully looked at Ji Younai, who was attached to lingshang''s body in his arms, and told him with great solemnity that he ignored Gong Youen behind him. Just after Liuyun''s words, Ji Yunai takes a deep breath and drags Liuyun''s Lapel tightly. Seeing that Gong Youen is trying to jump and dare not jump, the cold-blooded Liuyun takes Gong Youen into the whirlpool. Then, accompanied by Eun''s shrieking abuse, Liuyun''s expressionless face disappears in the center of the vortex.Everyone is in the center of the eye of the vortex. The turbulent and violent vortex air flow, accompanied by the dark blue lightning, is like shuttling in the last barrier leading to another world! Gongsiyu and his party were scattered by the strong suction of the vortex. No one knows where the whirlpool leads. After entering the vortex, Liu Yun, who was clinging to jiyunai, was split by the lightning in a whirlpool, and was forced to separate them. The protective cover of spiritual power was broken, and the violent current accompanied by a dazzling cyclone. The Liuyun watched jiyunai being swept away. Just as he was trying to get Ji Yunai back, Liu Yun was blown away by an extremely strong vortex cyclone, and burst out of the center of the vortex. The strength of the air was too strong, and the cloud was black and unconscious. It''s over. I lost my man. I''ll be cut to death by Gong Si Yu! - in the cold sea water, it seems that there is light on the top of the head, because the wave light is crystal clear and rippling, as if floating in a quiet but clear blue water world Ji Younai only remembers that she and Liuyun were swept away by the whirlpool. Then, she was hit by a torrent and was taken out of the terrible whirlpool. When she opened her eyes, she found herself in a blue, clear and gorgeous underwater world full of colorful corals. The eye of the great whirlpool is gone. The oxygen in her lungs was almost exhausted, and she swam desperately towards the sea shining overhead, but no one else was around. At the moment when her head came out of the sea, she looked up at everything in front of her eyes, floating on the sea, shocked and unbelievable www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 It was a vast expanse of water, and the water was covered with mist for a long time. Jiyunai thought that this might be the beginning of a lake or a sea. Not far away, the sand covered coast is indistinctly visible. When the gentle waves break on the beach, they make a wonderful low sound, which lasts for a long time and only appears in the closed and vast space. warm sea breeze mixed with foam in the spray, beat on the face of Ji Nai, she be struck dumb by the scenery in front of her, forget to go ashore, just look up at everything around. Three huge cliffs stand abruptly on the beach not far away, steep and spectacular. Even on the sea surface, there are many such towering cliffs covered with green vines, with different shapes. Some of them stand on the cliffs and pour down the surging waterfalls, like a column of towering sky, trying to pierce the colorful clouds and mist on the horizon, and like the sea water flowing down from the sky, converging Here it is. The coastline of this sea extends irregularly into the distance. Because there is no human being, it is very desolate and frightening. The view behind the cliff of the beach, however, cannot be seen because of the dense clouds and fog. Clouds and water vapor rise, mysterious, from time to time in the sky can see some kind of rare bird flying in the sky. Countless strange lights shine here, just like the real sky. Ji Younai looked far away from the sea and found that the countless strange lights were different from the colorful sunlight, the blazing sun and the pale moonlight. Those lights are more like the endless and vast aurora that can illuminate the world. Its penetrating power is very strong, bright and clear light spreads over every corner of this area. Perhaps, this gorgeous light is the "sky" of the world. After looking up, Ji Younai can''t believe it. Standing on the independent cliffs rising from the sea, she has formed countless diamond crystals which are huge, crystal clear and can reflect the bright light. These crystals can reflect the gorgeous aurora on the "sky". In the misty clouds, the aurora is shrouded in the aurora In an unknown and isolated fairyland. I''m afraid that''s what they''re looking for, the inner world of the emperor''s tomb A world without human beings, only exists in the legend. After washing her face with sea water and calming down for a moment, Ji Yunai didn''t see other people around. She took a deep breath and quickly swam to the shore. And Ji Yunai can also truly feel that her soul seems to be shaken after reaching the deep world in the frozen lake! Far away in the southwest, it seems that something is calling her soul and frightening her. That kind of feeling, let her heart beat faster, once palpitation, but also a sense of oppression and intimacy from the soul, which made her some chest tightness, shortness of breath, and extremely excited. When she swam ashore, Ji Yunai was a little exhausted because her polar suit was too heavy. Her limbs were sore and her head was swollen. After lying on the golden beach for a moment, she took off her polar clothes, her warm clothes and windbreaker, and finally left only a wet short sleeve. She poured out the water from the snowball shoes and put on the black waterproof Quick drying sports pants, jiyunai squatted down and opened his waterproof backpack. Her backpack is the least and lightest of all. Because Gong Si Yu couldn''t bear her heavy load. All the things in the backpack are waterproof, three layers in a sealed bag. There are flares, flares, flashlights, satellite phones, military knives and daggers and other necessary equipment for survival in the field. Jiyunai took out the satellite phone. There was electricity, but there was no signal at all. She threw the phone directly and took out the signal bomb and signal gun. After filling in the flares, two were fired into the air. No hesitation, crisp. Then the most obedient wait in place, do not run around, waiting for Gong Si Yu to see the red light of the signal bomb, come to find her. - when gongsiyu went ashore, he saw that other members of Tiandao League, such as Bai Wuyou, had already gone ashore. Feng Jinxuan and Alu were sitting on a white rock, anxiously searching for aro''s figure with a telescope. The cloud was lying on the ground panting. Gonyone was the last to go ashore. Ji Ruchen and Danggui are marveling at the scenery around them. They are surrounded by lichen covered cliffs, dense vegetation, but they have never seen root plants, exotic flowers and plants. What''s more shocking is that, above their heads, a dome which can be called "sky" is inlaid with crystal clear and brilliant giant diamond ore, namely diamond mine. These diamond mines protrude on the surface of the cliff, reflecting colorful and magnificent light. There are countless floating mountains full of green plants floating in the air.Each suspended in the mid air cliff, all converge and flow down the silver white waterfall. The water mist formed by the waterfall forms a faint rainbow in the air. No one has seen it. Never. "Here it is! This is it Long lost sense of familiarity, worship carefree looking up at the sky, silver gray pupil is full of excited color. "The geocentric mountains, the isolated geocentric world, the end of the horizon..." Gong Si Yu has no intention of enjoying the shocking scenery here. After taking off the heavy polar clothes, he took out the clean black long sleeves and trousers from the backpack and put them on. Then he turned to the cloud lying on the ground, spitting water and panting heavily. With a gloomy face, he asked sternly, "where''s your heart?" Seeing Ji you didn''t appear with Liuyun. Gong Si Yu has a bad feeling in his heart. After a meal, Liuyun stood up and brushed the sea water off his face. He stood up with difficulty and stepped back several steps. Then he looked expressionless and said coldly, "I didn''t catch it. I lost it..." The tone is cold, but in fact, Liu Yun is disdainful and flustered. After all, Gong Siyu entrusted people to him to look after him. As a result, he is responsible and loses face. As soon as he heard "lost", Gong Siyu''s face was black and his eyes were full of fierce color. If it hadn''t been for Bai Wuyou and Ji rushen to hold him fast, Gong Siyu would definitely rush up and hit Liuyun on the ground. Red pupil of the floating clouds see that, grab a dead tree branch on the ground, pointing to Gongsi Island, "I''ll find it! You can''t beat me now "Aro is gone, Siyu." Feng Jinxuan''s face was dignified. Just now aro broke away from him and insisted on jumping into the whirlpool by himself. As a result, in a blink of an eye, the man disappeared, but he was in a hurry. "Don''t worry. Let''s find it together." Bai Wuyou is calm and wise, calm and calm. At this time, Danggui seems to have found something, pointing to the other end of the cliff on the left, and shouting loudly - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 "Look! At the other end, there''s the red light of the flare! It could be Xiao Nai or aro! " "Don''t separate and walk together. The danger here is much higher than you think! Believe me, there''s a lot of stuff here. It''s horrible. " Behind Bai Wuyou''s back, there are some husks that mature men used to have. Members of Tiandao alliance, that is, the wind of antique collectors on the surface, pay close attention to the surroundings and warn everyone that he seems to have a lingering fear of something, so he should be very careful. "Man, are you bluffing? We haven''t seen any big waves before. If it''s dangerous, it''s the ancient primitive forest. It''s similar to the situation in Jiling island? " Ji rushen didn''t believe in evil. She raised her eyes and narrowed her eyes. She watched the red signal in the sky rising higher and higher. Two signal beams appeared in a row, "the signal is at the other end of the cliff not far from us." Jiyunai and Gongsi Island were the places where Ji Ruchen and gongsiyu were exiled to the mysterious island when Ji Ruchen was still a ghost sealed in the blood spirit jade. "You''d better listen to him." Gong Si Yu stares grimly at Ji Yunai''s lost cloud, loosens his neck, and looks at Ji Ru Chen coldly. He seems to know that there is a hidden crisis here, so he doesn''t dare to relax his vigilance. "You feel dangerous, too?" Ji Ruchen can''t believe it, just remembered, "Oh, yes, the emperor''s tomb is here, then you should all have come." Even Gong Siyu said it was terrible here. Ji Ruchen was silent. I''m afraid it was really terrible It''s hard to believe what kind of horrible things can be hidden in such a beautiful place as fairyland? Where the flares were fired, on the other side of the cliffs on their coast, they had to climb 70 degrees vertical to get to the other end, which were very high. And the mountain wall here is covered with moss. It is extremely humid. People without spiritual power want to read it. Unless they have excellent climbing skills, they are difficult to climb. - gongsiyu, together with his party, quickly climbed over the cliff in the direction of the signal bomb. Not long after, on the golden beach with dense vegetation and rolling waves, he found Ji Younai sitting quietly on a white sea rock eating energy bar chocolate and staring blankly at the boundless earth''s heart, hiding the sea in the distance. It''s cool. She''s wearing it. Wet hair is blowing with the sea breeze, gradually dry. Ji Younai, who seems to feel that there is a "big army" approaching and his mouth is filled with a chocolate bar, is stunned. He feels that a group of people, such as gongsiyu, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun, are coming. He suddenly shows a faint smile. He is very calm and insipid, "here you are." Stepping on the soft golden sand beach, Gong Siyu was anxious and clear. She ran quickly to Ji Yunai, who was attached to lingshang''s body. She held up her delicate face and carefully wiped the sand stained on her hair and cheek. Her charming Phoenix eyes looked up and down at her, "is there anything wrong?" "No Although there is no memory, we can see the anxious eyes of the man in front of him. Ji Younai shivers inexplicably and shakes his head. He puts his half bitten chocolate bar into Gong Siyu''s mouth. "You told me that if you get separated, you will send a signal bomb, and then wait for you to come to me." "Yes, very good." Gong Si Yu doesn''t like sweets and frowns slightly, but the chocolate is Ji Younai. He dares not to eat it. After taking a bite, he puts it back to Ji Yunai. "You can eat more and replenish your energy. The next road is extremely difficult. It''s desolate here, so it must be hard." After Gong Siyu finished, Feng Jinxuan, who could not find aro, jumped up to the top of a cliff and searched for the shadow of aro on the beach with a telescope in his hand. All of a sudden, Feng Jinxuan pointed to the direction of the golden beach where Ji Yunai was located. On the distant sea surface, he exclaimed: "Si Yu! I saw aro With a cry from Feng Jin Xuan, all people''s eyes are directed to the direction of Feng Jin Xuan. On the misty sea, there are many towering cliffs covered with green vines and cascades. In the middle of the sea is aro! She showed her spiritual power and ran lightly on the sea with the walking posture of "dragonfly flying on the water". Her face was full of excitement. While running, she also looked back. She was very provocative and roared: "you come after me! Gee, you can''t catch up with me And see the giant monster behind aro who is chasing her crazily All of them were astonished! "What is that? Fish? Look, it''s bigger than a whale As a matter of fact, Ji Younai has just noticed that she has been looking at the sea in the distance, but the clouds are so heavy that she can only vaguely see the sea rolling and something fighting. "Not fish." Gong Si Yu, holding Ji You Nai''s hand and squinting her Phoenix eyes, said, "it''s a creature that has been extinct for thousands of years." "This bear boy! It''s also fun Ji Ruchen helped her forehead and couldn''t laugh or cry. She could see aro jumping and jumping on the sea from a distance, but she didn''t go ashore. When Ji Ruchen looked up at Feng Jinxuan standing on the top of the cliff, she called out, "Lao Feng, let your daughter-in-law go ashore!"On the sea not far away, aro seems to be playing with her terrifying monster in the sea. She jumps up and down from left to right, like a little monkey. But the monster only shows its huge fins on the sea. Just look at the fins a few meters long, you can see that this is an extremely long thing. "Not one, but three." After finding aro, Feng Jinxuan jumped off the cliff, twisted his eyebrows and felt cold. Aro should have found that they were waiting for her on the shore. She waved to them excitedly, and then sped to the shore. However, at this time, aro''s sea surface suddenly set off a dozen meters high waves. A crocodile monster with a huge head, strong jaws and thousands of sharp teeth jumped out of the sea, trying to swallow aro the size of a sesame seed in one bite! Everyone took a breath! That monster is too big, just exposed the body of the sea, visual inspection up to more than ten meters. Aro''s action is extremely sensitive, a high-altitude backward, easy to avoid, has not begun to sound, another larger giant crocodile monster with a big mouth, the roar is deafening, frightening, from the left bite to her, trying to swallow her stomach. Aro couldn''t escape and was nearly bitten. At the same time, there are two more, and at the same time, aro, who is so big and has never seen such a huge marine creature, can''t laugh anymore. She jumps onto the towering rock pillar cliff on the sea, holding on and not daring to move. In the sea, three giant crocodile Monsters constantly jump out of the water to bite her. As a result, she There''s something on top of your head again, hitting on both sides. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 Aro, who wants to climb high, finds that on the top of the cliff he hugs, suddenly there are many two meter long red centipedes and black scorpions crawling towards him. What is the concept of two meters long? It''s bigger than Arlo, who''s a little girl. And there are dozens of them, and they are extremely poisonous. When aro saw this, he suddenly used his spiritual power to attack him quickly, trying to kill these extremely poisonous and extremely huge poisons. However, she was surprised to find that these things were still intact after being attacked by spiritual power. On the contrary, they were more ferocious when they were provoked. Aro was startled. Her arm was stung by a 2-meter-long red centipede. Her eyes were full of tears. She opened her mouth and yelled at Feng Jinxuan, who had already come to her quickly: "ah Xuan, help me!" On the bank, Ji rushen saw that she was gloating and laughing, like a Weasel, "eat shriveled, eat shriveled! It can make Laurie eat shriveled. It''s very powerful Ji rushen, who was laughing, was immediately wrung off his arm by Angelica, "don''t laugh, you are laughing." Ji rushen immediately closed the voice, looked left and right, and really saw that in addition to him, no one was laughing, all were watching the distance. Feng Jinxuan tried to escape with aro in his arms, but he also seemed to find that these monsters were not attacked by spiritual power. He was holding alo, a small face with pain in his arm bitten by a giant centipede. He was coming towards the coast like a shadow with the wind. But behind him, the three giant crocodile monsters were still chasing each other. They had already reached the shallow water area of the sea, and gradually revealed the giant body. They followed Feng Jinxuan and landed on the golden beach. See that, everyone back, dumbfounded. "Amphibious sea creatures! They can go ashore! " Gong Youen was stunned and took some precious photos with his waterproof fool camera, which seemed to be traveling. The giant centipede that bit aro should be highly toxic. However, aro grew up in the mysterious Wuliang Mountain and ate many precious herbs and rare pills hidden in ancient tombs. She had a body that was immune to all kinds of poisons. However, the bite of the red centipede made her whole arm red and swollen and bleeding continuously. The self-healing ability of aro''s wound was not as good as that of Tianjing Fast, still suffered a lot. The mysterious crocodile with three heads up to 30 meters in length, in the shape of colossal sea monsters, landed on the golden beach of Gongsi island. They were in a frenzy of roaring, which made the heart and liver of the roaring people tremble and frighten them. Gong Siyu picked up Ji Yunai and retreated with Gong Youen, Liuyun, Ji Ruchen and Feng Jinxuan on his side. However, Bai Wuyou suddenly pulled out the Kirin gold knife he was wearing at his waist. He followed 14 members of the Tiandao alliance behind him, and rushed towards the three monsters in a fierce fight! Bai Wuyou and others seem to have known the way to deal with this thing for a long time. They do not use spiritual power, but use brute force and vigor to attack the most vulnerable place of this creature. After rescuing aro, Feng Jinxuan is distressed and angry. His face is very ugly. He holds her in his arms and sits in a safe place. He holds aro''s small lotus root arm and speeds up self-healing for her with spiritual strength. "Still playing?" His eyes were cold and severe. "I dare not, I dare not. This ghost place is really terrible. Centipedes and scorpions are bigger than me. The spirit power attacks them perfectly! It''s like hitting a stone with an egg. Why? " Aro doesn''t understand. He looks back at Gong Si Yu, who is suspicious of his life. "Indeed." Feng Jinxuan hugs aro for a moment, and looks at Gong Siyu in the same doubt, hoping that he can give a perfect explanation. Why? After all, those who have been here, in addition to paying homage to them, are the only ones who have been here before. "Did you just attack those things with psychic power, and found that they were not threatened by any psychic attack?" Gong Si Yu is eager to say something, and asks Feng Jin Xuan Dao. "Well, it''s the same as your ability to resist all spiritual powers. It''s absorbed." Feng Jinxuan is so clever. He gazed at Gong Si Yu''s meaningful eyes, and suddenly understood what he had learned. He was unable to open his mouth and said, "Si Yu, is this what you did?" "It''s just my idea." Taking advantage of Ji yunnai Dan Fei, he ran to one side to retrieve the backpack he had left behind. Gong Siyu whispered in a low voice, "when the ghost of the devil returned to heaven and earth, I escaped here with her only real body, but the ghosts and gods of the divine world and the underworld were chasing after each other. I was afraid that the tomb of the emperor would be exposed in the future. Among my 15 golden sword guards, one of them was named Yuehua Sorcerer, he changed part of my ability to resist the attack of psychic power into witchcraft curse, and attached it to this land. Since then, all creatures in this place will not be attacked by any spiritual power. So even if someone intrudes here, these creatures can play a defensive role by virtue of their ability. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo and Feng Jinxuan fall into silence. And in the side of Ji rushen and Gong Youen look at each other, Gong Youen incredible way: "cousin! You mean we''re going to run into weird creatures like this, but we''re not going to be able to deal with them with psychic powers? ""Well." "Oh, no wonder you all say it''s dangerous and terrible here..." Ji Ruchen helps forehead to have no language to ask heaven, dare feeling is their own creation. "And more." Stop at the middle of the Gongsi dialect. "What else?" Several people do not believe, look at each other, one voice asked, "what else?" Gong Si Yu did not say, deliberately hide, like a child, "you will know when you are near the tomb of the emperor." "Terrible?" Ji Ruchen tries to inquire. "Go in and you''ll find out." Gong Si Yu did not answer. "Gongsiyu, can you tell aro what this three headed monster is? How could it be so huge? Aro has never seen it before. It''s so amazing Before gongsiyu opened his mouth, Gong Youen said: "I know, I know that the western scientific name is the Kaplin crocodile, formerly known as Canglong, the largest top predator in the prehistoric ocean of the Mesozoic era. The recorded body length limit is 21 meters. These three obviously exceed, weighing 33 tons. In front of the giant marine creatures like sperm whales, they are molars, amphibious on land and sea Things have been extinct for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that the Tibetan sea geocentric mountains still exist in the depths of the prehistoric frozen lake behind the eye of the vortex? " "Why there is such a thing, it has nothing to do with us." Gong Siyu said indifferently that 15 people, including Bai Wuyou, had already cut the skin of the three giant Kaplin prehistoric crocodiles with a gold knife, which was dripping with blood. Two of them ran away, one of which was directly stabbed through the throat by Bai Wuyou and killed on the spot. The golden soft sand beach is suddenly covered with blood, shocking. But Bai Wuyou just seems to smile, wiping off the blood on the blade with his black robe, goes into the scabbard, and goes to Gongsi Island gently. "Master, it''s done. We can go." A second before the red eyes, after a second smile toward them. Such worship worry free, even Ji rushen dare not easily provoke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 Aro and jiyunai have been found. So gongsiyu and his party regrouped in the geocentric mountains and began to walk slowly deeper along the coastline. At first, except gongsiyu, who was temporarily unable to use spiritual power, and Ji Yunai, who had forgotten how to use spiritual power, all people could easily use spiritual power to climb over steep cliffs and go deep into the earth''s core mountains. Due to the problem of face, Gong Siyu refused to help. Gongsiyu himself has always had to be able to climb quickly, to make danger with his own body, and to retreat from the whole body even without spiritual power. With the help of the thick rhizome and vine plants on the cliff, he climbed the cliff with bare hands. With strong arm strength and leg strength, he soon kept up with the pace of the large army. Just as Ji Ruchen was boasting "it''s still convenient for spiritual power", Gong Siyu was silent. He just sneered at the unknown meaning and glanced at Ji rushen. His eyes seemed to be saying, wait, you will cry in a moment. They walked on the top of the steep cliff, farther and farther away from the coastline. The surrounding rock cliffs are extremely steep, they layer by layer together, like a pyramid as towering and spectacular, giving people a sense of grand and vast surprise. There are many waterfalls of different sizes hanging on many rock walls. The sound of the waterfall makes people feel relaxed and happy temporarily. The warm water mist of the waterfall seems to remind Gongsi island that there are hot springs around them. Standing on the top of the cliff on the coast and looking far into the deeper part of the earth''s core mountain range, the scenery is very ancient and spectacular. The mountains are towering and continuous among the misty clouds. The ancient primitive forest has tall and thick trees, luxuriant branches and tall and straight, and many plants have never been seen by them. Tall and straight peaks rise from the ground, standing on the wall of ten thousand Ren, mountains linked to mountains, peak to peak, can not see the edge. As he walked, he was about to go from the top of the cliff to the edge of the ancient primitive forest. However, the leader of the road, Bai Wuyou, stopped suddenly, holding a high power telescope in his hand. "What''s the matter?" See worship no worry stop, Gong Si Yu comes forward to inquire. "Master The current trend and structure of the geocentric mountains have completely changed since we arrived thousands of years ago We can''t find the ghost eye peak that marks the tomb of the emperor. " From Bai Wuyou''s mouth, Ji Younai, who has been walking quietly behind Gongsi Island, knows that the tomb of the emperor was in the middle of a mountain peak with the shape of "ghost eye". However, Bai Wuyou can''t find this peak now, that is to say, he is lost. "Today, the most complex, not so deep in the mountains, will change the depth of the sea floor, the most complex, is to find a group of people who want to go deep into the sea Gong Si Yu is not in a hurry. He takes Ji Yunai''s hand and goes down the cliff "But master, our supplies and food and fresh water may only last for two days. There are too many people. When we just jumped into the whirlpool, we lost a lot of things..." Due to the strong impact, the heavy loads carried by Bai Wuyou and his subordinates were all swept away by the whirlwind. There were food, drinking water, and some outdoor necessities. They were very common but extremely important. "It''s not a big problem to rely on mountain and water." Just after Gong Siyu''s words were not long behind, Ji Younai, who was led by him to walk step by step under the cliff, suddenly pulled Gong Si Yu''s hand and hooked his palm with his fingertips. "Sweetheart?" Looking back, Gong Si Yu found that Ji Younai seemed to have something to say to himself. "Did you tell me that there is a body that belongs to me in the tomb of the emperor?" Ji Younai looks at the remote southeast of the earth''s core mountains with uncertainty and frowns. "Yes, what?" "Maybe In that direction. " Ji Younai stretched out his arm and pointed to the far southeast, where the mountains were overlapping, towering, jagged and steep, and the top of each peak was covered by the clouds that never dispersed all year round. It was mysterious and ancient, vast and spectacular. "I''m not sure, but I have a sense that the direction, something I''m familiar with, beckons me to the past Don''t you say your real body is in it? Don''t you feel it? " "Forget it? I can''t seal it with psychic power, so I can''t sense anything. " Gong Siyu forgets the past along the direction of jiyounai. He takes a deep look at Ji Younai, who is attached to lingshang''s body. He immediately looks at xiangbaiwuyou and says, "go south-east." - Gong Si Yu and Ji Younai are going deep into the isolated geocentric mountains. At the same time, Jiang Ziwen, lingshang and fan Wujiu, who entered the dark and cold lake, were also diving deeper into the frozen lake. Because we can feel the spiritual power fragments left in the water by the previous group of people who came here, Jiang Ziwen, with lingshang and fan Wujiu, soon arrived at the bottom of the frozen lake gully. The boundary has been broken, the seal has been broken, and the huge eye of vortex appears not far from them. Just as Jiang Ziwen was about to jump in with lingshang, fan Wujiu noticed a trace of unusual danger behind him, and his cold eyes suddenly shrank, reminding him: "Lord Jiang! There''s a situation! There are a lot of things swarming towards us. Take shelter firstAfter that, fan Wu found a gap in the gully where he could hide. He could squeeze three people. Under the pretext of being sealed off, lingshang has always let Jiang Ziwen carry himself on his back and be shrouded in the aura by the Lingli shield. After fan Wujiu and Jiang Ziwen hide with him, lingshang is surprised to find that the water in the deep frozen lake is rippling violently. It seems that there is a large army coming, overwhelming and overwhelming! "It''s strange that we didn''t see any living things all the way down. What''s the news?" Being blocked by Jiang Ziwen''s back, lingshang is squeezed into the inner part of the gap between the mountain walls. He whispered, but Jiang Ziwen was impatient. "Shut up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Be fierce again, spirit Shang disdains cold hum, small face is extremely displeased, and helpless. But soon, with the violent fluctuation of the water ripple, the gullies deep in the frozen lake began to tremble! It can be seen that the number of things is overwhelming! By the eyes of the whirlpool which constantly radiated the light of blue lightning, Jiang Ziwen and fan Wujiu clearly saw what appeared in front of them! Hordes, mighty, skeletons like death squadrons, roaring like ghosts, deafening in the ravines! Some distance from the eye of the vortex, they suddenly stop. Then, about 50 or 60 people dressed in strange clothes, dressed in evil and strange clothes, dive down with a strong spiritual power wave! And this group of people, the average strength is above the top of the land, the spiritual power is so terrible! After seeing a man in a black cloak and wearing a black iron mask, hundreds of skeletons and strange people bowed down and bowed devoutly. Fan Wujiu, who rarely shows a shocked look, suddenly takes a breath of cold air. "King Chiang! It''s the emperor Wuji www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 At the moment of hearing the four words of "the East emperor Wuji", Jiang Ziwen was shocked. His cold, dark and temperature free pupil halo was infected with extreme killing intention and danger. In the deep and terrible eyes, the reflection of the emperor Wuji was coagulated. His eyes were like a hero staring at his prey. He would rather kill by mistake than let go of anyone not far away! "I never thought that we would meet the emperor Wuji here." Jiang Ziwen''s voice was very low, and there was no emotion in his voice. Lingshang, who was squeezed into the inner part of the mountain wall gap, heard that the coming man was the emperor Wuji. He tried to probe out and see, but was blocked by Jiang Ziwen''s posture. "If there is no accident here, it should be the entrance to the tomb of the emperor. The emperor Wuji gathered here with his troops. What would he like to do? The emperor has been revived for a long time. Even if he enters the tomb of the emperor, he will not have the power to destroy the heaven and earth. Sister, they have already stepped in first. If they meet each other, will they be in danger? " Lingshang narrowed her beautiful eyes and analyzed it thoroughly. But when he thought about the strength of his sister and brother-in-law, and then looked at the emperor Wuji, both the number of people and the comprehensive strength were much higher than those of his sister. Thinking of Gong Si Yu, the physical body can''t bear the power of its own spiritual power, so it can''t be used at all. Thinking of my sister''s amnesia, I can''t even use the most basic magic He didn''t care about jiyunai and gongsiyu, and they were sweating. The emperor Wuji is very difficult to deal with the 50 or 60 odd people with average strength at the top of the earth. What should we do if we really meet them? Jiang Ziwen was silent for a long time when he heard the speech, and his eyes were closed and his eyebrows were twisted. All of a sudden, he seemed to understand something, his face even more ugly. "Even though the emperor has recovered, I''m afraid there is still a person in the tomb of the emperor, who can make the emperor Wuji more powerful. He should be aiming at her..." Lingshang suddenly realized, "it''s my sister''s, right! It''s not to say that my sister went back to heaven and earth and left nothing behind How could she... " "Then I''m going to ask Gong Si Yu!" Jiang Ziwen''s cold eyes were deep and he said, "however, I think it may be related to the extermination of heilian. At that time, Ji''er was the proud master of Wutian Laozu, one of the creation gods. Wutian Laozu once gave his magic weapon mieshi heilian to Ji''er, which is very special. It can be integrated with the flesh and blood of the person who owns it. Wherever he goes, he suddenly gives birth to heilian, which is dark and dark, and is a powerful spirit of heaven This is an excellent container of strength. Maybe after the death of guier, her spiritual power did not disappear, but condensed in the Black Lotus... " After that, Jiang Ziwen looked back at lingshang deeply, and his eyes were full of pride. "Not long after gui''er had the annihilation of heilian, Lingli broke through the peak of heaven and entered the congenital realm, but no one knew about it except me and Wutian Laozu." The pride in Jiang Ziwen''s eyes is too shining, just like LINGJI, who has always been proud of him. Even now their relationship has been broken to such an extent due to gongsiyu Lingshang was stunned. If Jiang Ziwen said that, she and Jiang Ziwen must have a very close relationship when she was not born and her sister was not dead. "Were you really good before?" "She made trouble, I cleaned up, she made mistakes, I took the blame. I watched her grow from a baby in infancy to a god of tricks. The God Emperor didn''t favor her, and the divine world excluded her. For countless days and nights, I coaxed her, accompanied her and accompanied her, just like a brother, a father, and her umbrella Even now this king of Qin Guang''s position as the first Yama is to be punished for her. Do you think we are good? " Lingshang is silent. He has never seen the man in front of him. His eyes will show endless indulgence and indulgence to a man. It is as persistent as the long-standing river water will never dry up. "So Jiang Ziwen, do you still want to take love with a knife and separate my sister from Gong Si Yu?" That''s emperor. "Everyone has the right to pursue their love, and so do I. I just want to fight for the last time for myself. If this is called taking love with a knife, how about taking it?" Jiang Ziwen''s arrogance and awe inspiring squint at the spirit of his head has almost stretched over his shoulder, a cold smile, the arrogance and fearlessness of his eyes, frightening. The girl''s spirit Shang hears the words and is stunned. Suddenly, he has a kind of extremely bad premonition in his heart, "dog, you don''t want to have a snipe and clam to fight for a profit, do you? Watching the emperor Wuji deal with his elder sister, he stood by, and then took advantage of Gongsi island''s unprepared, and then robbed people? Why are you so mean Said, the girl''s image of the spirit war, toward Jiang Ziwen Wei An''s back, mercilessly fierce hammer a few times. Jiang Ziwen frowned and leaned aside. He pinched lingshang''s wrist. He didn''t say anything, didn''t refute anything. He just held a commanding position and looked at lingshang coldly for a long time. Finally, he said in a deep voice: "in your eyes, I am this kind of person?" "Otherwise "Whatever you want, it doesn''t matter." Jiang Ziwen collected his eyes and hid his emotions. After that, Jiang Ziwen faced the silent fan Wujiu and ordered: "go back to the underworld quickly, summon the top ten ghost generals and the ghost generals, and then inform the General Administration of the three realms. It is said that the Eastern Emperor Wuji force and all the fugitive wanted criminals, lingshang, gongsiyu and other people are gathering at the tomb of the emperor of the people and send support to them!"When lingshang heard the speech, he was even more angry. His right hand was imprisoned by Jiang Ziwen, but his left hand could move. He slapped Jiang Ziwen''s left face and said, "not only let the East emperor Wuji deal with my elder sister, but also let the people from the General Administration of the three realms come to catch all of them! Then you are the winner "Is that enough?" Jiang Ziwen''s dark and deep cold eyes were staring at lingshang and slapped, but he was not angry, "this is just your imagination." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingshang''s language is blocked, isn''t it what he thought? - when he found that the power of the emperor Wuji disappeared in the center of the eye of the whirlpool. Fan Wujiu moves away and rushes back to the underworld to ask for help. However, Jiang Ziwen, without expression, dragged the girl''s image to the edge of the whirlpool eye. "Jump." Jiang Ziwen ordered coldly. "You untie the spirit ring for me. If you jump down like this, I''ll finish it!" The spirit will not be destroyed. Without talking nonsense with lingshang, Jiang Ziwen suddenly bent down and shouldered lingshang on his shoulder. Then he jumped into the center of the eye of whirlpool with a cold and gloomy face. Strong cyclone, storm like vortex, forced to break away Jiang Ziwen and lingshang. After breaking away from the whirlpool, he felt that the light and water environment around him had completely changed. Jiang Ziwen swam calmly and rationally in the sea, and finally saw the spirit of losing consciousness and slowly sinking. But not far away from the spirit war, a huge monster is swimming towards the spirit war fiercely. See namely, Jiang Ziwen cold eye one Lin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 Seeing that, Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were cold and powerful, and his speed was as fast as an underwater arrow. "Whoosh" suddenly rushed to the monster which was more than 20 meters long under the water. With the ferocious brute force of thousands of people, he bumped the monster, picked up the sinking spirit war, and quickly swam to the sea. In Jiang Ziwen''s eyes, lingshang was a brother who was spoiled by the emperor and the prince was ill. But it''s because he''s a strange brother. He can''t give up, he can''t turn a blind eye to his danger. No time to enjoy the surrounding shocking scenery, no time to take into account the surrounding hidden crisis. After landing, the drenched Jiang Ziwen throws the unconscious spirit Shang to the ground. Imprisoned by the spirit circle, he has no spiritual power, and he is attached to a completely ordinary human body. Even if lingshang is the fourth expert in the three realms of spiritual power, he has become a drowning comatose ordinary person. Jiang Ziwen leaned over and slapped lingshang''s cheek, "wake up!" Seeing that lingshang didn''t respond, Jiang Ziwen flipped his wrist, and a black fog of spiritual power condensed in his palm and poured it into lingshang''s chest. In an instant, he forced out the water that he choked into his lungs. With the consciousness of lingshang, he coughed violently and vomited all the water. Without a sense of security, he felt that the light in front of him was blocked by a huge body. When he recovered his sight, he saw the magnified handsome face of Jiang Ziwen in front of him. Slightly stunned and panting violently, lingshang sat up with difficulty, and his face was sullen. He wanted to start with Jiang Ziwen. He didn''t forget to curse: "you almost drowned me!" Holding lingshang''s wrist, Jiang Ziwen''s sword eyebrows were high, and he said coldly: "I''m here. Will you have something to do?" Hearing this, lingshang was stunned. For a moment, he suddenly didn''t want to confront the cold man who could make people feel safe. But when he thought that Jiang Ziwen asked fan Wujiu to move and rescue soldiers, and wanted to do something, his face smelled. Just about to say something, lingshang tilted his head, and noticed that not far behind Jiang Ziwen, groups of Donghuang Wuji forces were closing in on them. They were eyeing them, and many skeletons and Donghuang Wuji''s running dogs were swimming ashore. Because he and Jiang Ziwen jumped into the whirlpool after the emperor Wuji. And the emperor Wuji is very crowded, and it takes time to get on shore. So it''s not surprising to meet him here. "Jiang Ziwen, behind you..." Lingshang''s beautiful eyes were cold and narrow, but he stopped talking because his mouth was covered by Jiang Ziwen. "Yes, surrounded." Jiang Ziwen''s cold eyes were fearless, and it seemed that he did not put the endless power of the Eastern Emperor who surrounded them in his eyes. His arrogant and arrogant momentum seemed to have a kind of hegemonic attitude that he wanted to fight against 100! Ling Shang was covered with his mouth. He could only wink at Jiang Ziwen anxiously, indicating that you are still so calm? He didn''t understand what Jiang Ziwen wanted to do. He just saw that in the depth of Jiang Ziwen''s no temperature pupil, he was extremely firm, fearless, arrogant and domineering. With the hundreds of skeletons gathered on the coastline by the emperor Wuji and several strange people who seemed to be waiting here, they kept approaching Jiang Ziwen and lingshang. One of them walked in the front, with weird tattoos on his face and arms. His face was as white as a dead man. His eyes were evil and bloodthirsty. He was wearing a scarlet cape with deep facial features and sharp fangs. He sneered wildly and said -- "Lord Donghuang felt that someone was following behind him. He ordered us to wait here. Who are you! Name it "You don''t have the right to know who I am." Squatting on the ground, the spirit of war protection behind, Jiang Ziwen arrogant cold way. The man in front of him is obviously western in appearance. Jiang Ziwen is not familiar with this figure and has no impression of him. Moreover, Jiang Ziwen can not feel the strength of the other side and his spiritual power is incalculable. "Blood sucking Marquis, this man is a blood sucking marquis. It is said that the Eastern Emperor''s Wuji power expanded to the west a hundred years ago. Many Western demons and ghosts were worshipped by the emperor Wuji and used by him. This is it!" Ling Shang recognized the blood sucking Hou at a glance, and said in a low voice, "he likes to suck blood. He has an immortal body. Fangs are poisonous!" "Well, you have some use." Jiang Ziwen said in a deep voice, "come to my back." Facing lingshang, Jiang Ziwen ordered coldly. "What are you doing on your back?" Jiang Ziwen''s lips were cold and arrogant, with sharp edges and corners on his side, just like a knife cutting. He spat out two words: "clear the field." "Ha?" Before reaction, Jiang Ziwen was impatient and said, "come on! Come on ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziwen was cold to drink, the image of the girl Ling Shang immediately reluctant to climb up Jiang Ziwen''s generous back, firmly hugged his neck, but did not forget to read the broken. "I think you should untie the spirit circle for me, and then we will kill them together. The emperor Wuji should have left the hinterland first. There are some small minions and several days of the first level and a blood sucking Hou. They are all rubbish!" "And give you a chance to escape? A fool dreams Jiang Ziwen laughs and stands up with pride. His arrogance is just like the overlord of nine days. Even if one man is fighting alone, facing the endless power of the emperor of the East, which is densely gathered in the coastline of the earth''s core mountains, he also has a terrible momentum that makes everyone fear!"Hold on! I won''t save you if you are beaten! " For a moment, Jiang Ziwen covered his body with a mask that could resist the damage. In the next second, he suddenly burst out the earth shaking power, sweeping the sea and setting off the rolling waves! He carried the spirit war on his back, and the spirit power burst out of Jiang Ziwen''s body, like a Teng long winding in the black fog, wantonly swept all around him. Those skeletons gathered on the coast evaporated and disappeared at the moment when they touched Jiang Ziwen''s powerful spiritual power. Jiang Ziwen didn''t move his fingers. He killed hundreds of skeletons in the instant. Some of the skeletons were not even able to go ashore until they got ashore. "Oh! I can''t stand a blow Jiang Ziwen sneered and flew up in the sky. He was arrogant and arrogant. He attacked the blood sucking Marquis and the five Wu Ji lackeys of the Eastern Emperor who only had the first rank of heaven. The spirit power is fierce in the wind, sharp as a blade, that terrible power, domineering nature, despises everything in front of him, he is calm, he is cold, he seems to be a god of killing without emotion, the hand knife becomes a blade, kill all around, dive down like a hurricane, dazzling shuttle in the six people. The air was still for a moment. When Jiang Ziwen stopped moving, carrying lingshang on his back, he landed steadily, facing the dusty coast. As the smoke dispersed, only the blood sucking Marquis and the five emperor Wuji running dogs of the first stage of the heavenly realm were left standing still. A red blood section appeared on the neck of the blood sucking marquis. After a few seconds, the blood splashed everywhere, and his head was separated. On the other people''s bodies, they were imprisoned by five spirit sealing circles. Even if they were experts in heaven, they lost all their spiritual power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 Lingshang was on Jiang Ziwen''s back. Seeing that the emperor''s Wuji lackey, who was not poor in the strength of the past few days, was imprisoned by Jiang Ziwen with his spirit sealing circle. He was stunned and looked at Jiang Ziwen in disbelief, "how can you still have a spirit circle? How many do you have?" Does this person think that the sealing circle is easy to use, so he went to ask the people of the General Administration of the three realms to ask for a lot of them to come here and hide? Lingshang reached out to touch Jiang Ziwen''s lapel, but he still held back and felt bad. However, for those who have spiritual power in the three realms, Fengling circle is an absolute killer and has no solution. After all, such a powerful master can be imprisoned. "One of you, one of the five of them, no more." As the afterwave of the sea gradually subsided, Jiang Ziwen let lingshang hang on his back, strangled his neck, and walked to the bloodsucking Marquis with his head separated and his body still alive. No head of the body, is crawling on the ground, looking for their own head. Jiang Ziwen saw that, facing the sea, he took a foot and kicked the head of the blood sucking Hou. Maybe it was the kind of super large prehistoric top predator in the earth''s heart hidden in the sea. It smelled the smell of blood. The head drew a parabola like arc in the mid air. When it was about to fall into the sea, a huge Cang dragon jumped out of the sea and swallowed the head of the blood sucking Hou. The scene was extremely shocking! "Come down." After the crisis was over, Jiang Ziwen dragged the people down and threw them on the beach. He was surprised to find that the five "unknown people" were imprisoned by the spirit circle and wanted to escape. Jiang Ziwen jumped up and stopped the five men''s way. Then he found vines with thick wrists growing on the surrounding cliffs and used them as hemp ropes to tie the five men to the rocks by the sea. Seeing that, lingshang, who was thrown on the ground, clapped his hands with hypocrisy, and said with a smile: "the famous King of Qinguang, with one enemy hundred, is fierce." With that, lingshang sneered at him. If he solved the sealing circle, he would be able to fight a hundred. These people are just vegetable chickens, and they can''t get into his eyes. The really powerful people will be the emperor Wuji. After all, in the list of three realms of spiritual power, the emperor Wuji ranked second, and he ranked fourth under Feng Jinxuan. Jiang Ziwen ignored lingshang, and after solving the "threat" on the coast, he went to lingshang, bent down, grabbed lingshang''s leg and dragged him all the way. "Hello! I have feet. Why are you dragging me away! There are no human rights! " The image of the girl Ling Shang, lying on the golden sand beach, his ankle was pinched by Jiang Ziwen, and dragged along. He ate a lot of fine sand in his mouth, and he was furious. "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll throw you into the sea!" Jiang Ziwen frowned, impatient, pretended to be angry, cold drink! When he reached the foot of a cliff, Jiang Ziwen looked up and looked at the top of the cliff. He immediately picked up the lingshang on the ground and carried it on his shoulders. Without any effort, he jumped up and stood steadily on the top of the mountain. At the top of the cliff, Jiang Ziwen put down his lingshang, and looked at the magnificent mountain range in the center of the earth. Looking into the distance, he saw that the mountains were towering and continuous among the misty clouds. Tall and straight mountain peaks rise from the ground, standing on the walls of thousands of feet, mountains linked to mountains, peaks connected to peaks, are covered by endless ancient primitive forest. The tomb of the emperor was hidden in this isolated world. This place is deep in the heart of a prehistoric frozen lake. It is not surprising that the tomb of the emperor is only a legendary existence since ancient times. But here comes the problem. This place is so big, how can he find his sister''s trace and tell them that Jiang Ziwen wants to pit them again? Jiang Ziwen on one side, after looking at the terrain, raised his eyebrows and looked at lingshang for a while. His sharp cold eyes seemed to see through what he was thinking. He coldly exposed him, "do you want to find a chance to escape and go to spy on them, saying that I have got support. I want to kill two birds with one arrow, and solve the problem of Donghuang Wuji and gongsiyu together here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziwen was not polite. He slapped the girl on the back of lingshang''s head and denounced: "think with my head, if I really want to use the emperor Wuji to deal with gongsiyu, I can still use my hand to solve the emperor Wuji people? Isn''t direct alliance better? Use the power of the emperor Wuji to lead us to find them. Now we don''t have to stand here with you. We don''t even know where to go! " "You can also sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight! What''s wrong with killing a couple of Donghuang Wuji''s running dogs? Don''t you see how many people the emperor Wuji brought? These are insignificant! " Ling Shang put clear don''t believe, cover his head, retort. "Do you know that your elder sister has unloaded an arm of the emperor Wuji before. If he meets her, he will surely avenge his broken arm! How can I ever want to separate her from Gong Si Yu, but I never want her to be hurt. She has no memory now. She can''t use spiritual power. If she is caught by the emperor Wuji, it will be the result of crushing her soul. Do you think I will watch Donghuang Wuji kill the craftsmen? ""Well, I''ll trust you! Then you say, what are we going to do next? " Jiang Ziwen was arrogant over the mountains and rivers and said with pride: "internal fighting is internal fighting, robbing women is robbing women. Now gongsiyu can''t use spiritual power. Compared with the power of the emperor Wuji, there is a big gap between them and the evil forces! Must be to find them first, share a common hatred! Consistent with the outside world! Guard my three worlds and protect my underworld Listening to Jiang Ziwen''s heroic and deep words, lingshang was stunned for a moment. "You..." "Of course, I''m so paranoid about Gong Si Yu that I want to send him to prison and take away the devils. But a strong man should never take advantage of others at this time. You said that I want to attract the support of the General Administration of three realms and the underworld. I want to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight and reap the profits. Have you ever thought that you, Ji rushen and Liuyun have all become the General Bureau of the three realms If at this time, under the witness of the ghosts and gods of the underworld and in the General Administration of the three realms, you can get rid of your guilt if you give you a chance to atone for your sins and deal with the emperor Wuji? " Once upon a time, he occasionally heard that although the God of war in the divine world was cold and fierce, killing people like a mass, he was a hero and invincible. Even if he fell into the underworld, he would never return. However, he did his duty and devoted himself to the underworld. He did not complain. He seemed merciless, but he was very righteous. He was a character. At the moment, lingshang understood that the words in the rumors were right. Perhaps in front of this man, because too much love his sister, and extreme into crazy. But he always has a steelyard in his heart. He knows everything. For a moment, lingshang was shaken by Jiang Ziwen''s words. Although, because of his arrogant nature, he didn''t want to admit that he had changed his attitude towards this man. "My sister said, man''s mouth, deceiving ghost, don''t think I will believe your ghost until the last moment!" With a dirty face, Ling Shang Leng hum, he kicked Jiang Ziwen''s heel and said, "go! We have to hurry up! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 In the earth''s core mountains, there are tens of thousands of rugged mountains and rivers, rivers, lakes and seas, and the boundless primeval forests. With a trace of dust and clouds, Jiang Ziwen finally took his spirit to the southeast with his spirit. And this direction is also the direction they left. Jiang Ziwen and lingshang followed the emperor Wuji tightly and quietly, all the way deep into the vast hinterland of the earth''s heart mountains, helpless. - at the same time, under the guidance of Ji Yunai''s "induction", Gong Siyu and his party have gone through all kinds of difficulties, crossed rivers, crossed mountains and rivers, and went deep into the hinterland of the earth''s core mountains. At first, everyone used Lingli technique to fly over the cliff and walk on the wall. They were jumping among the vast and desolate primeval forests at a very fast speed. Before two hours, they could not see the coastline and cliffs when they came. Ji you is held by Liu Yun, and Gong Si Yu can only condescend to let Bai Wuyou carry him in order to speed up the team. But slowly, after everyone goes deep into the heart of the mountains They find that their spiritual power seems to be weakened by some mysterious thing. The harder they use it, the weaker their bodies will be. Finally, as they prepare to leap over a dense and rare, eerie white forest. You can''t use spiritual power at all! Even Feng Jinxuan, Liuyun and Ji Ruchen lost all their spiritual power and fell to the ground from mid air. "Damn it! Why can''t I use it? " Ji rushen''s lips turn white, which is a sign of spiritual exhaustion and physical exhaustion. "Mine, too." Liu Yun twisted his eyebrows. He found that not far away, Bai Wuyou was walking steadily along a fast tributary with Gong Si Yu on his back. He seemed not surprised at all. Did the people of Tiandao alliance and gongsiyu have known this for a long time? "Si Yu, do you know why?" Feng Jinxuan is also aware of the quiet Gongsi island. He seems to know something. Gong Siyu was holding a sharp army green dagger in his hand. After coming down from baiwuyou''s back, the Phoenix''s eyes were dim and cold. At first, he looked at the strange "white forest" in front of them for a moment, then looked up at the increasingly dense gray clouds in the sky. "We are getting closer and closer to the tomb of the emperor." With that, he went to Ji Younai, who had already gone down from Liuyun''s arms. He reached out and stroked her messy hair. "It seems that you really didn''t point to the wrong way." "What can I do if I can''t use spiritual power? Do you want me to walk with my feet? It''s a lot of trouble. It''s going to be very tiring. " Ah Luo, panting, rubbed in Feng Jin Xuan''s arms, wiped off the sweat on his forehead, and turned to Gong Si Yu, "ah Nai, why can''t you use spiritual power?" "The tomb of the emperor is located in a mountain abyss that looks like a ghost''s eye. The mountain and the surrounding area within a hundred miles can''t use any spiritual power. You rely too much on spiritual power." Gong Si Yu looks at everyone, calm and calm. "when the master found this time, he found that this area is a natural barrier. There are amazing quantities of sea dried rocks in the rock peaks that we see on foot, and the sealed stone stones used by the three circles in casting the seal ring. These two things can be combined to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth. And temporarily lose the ability to use spiritual power. " Bai Wuyou explained. Hearing this, Feng Jinxuan and others are silent What kind of abnormal boundary is this? "Don''t worry. Just as there must be antidotes around poisonous plants, the tomb of the emperor is built in the mountain abyss where the original stone and the sea withered stone can be blocked. There is a kind of magic stone. Once you wear it, you will be able to recover your spiritual power when you enter the tomb of the emperor." Gong Siyu stopped for a moment, and then said, "when I came here, there was no general administration of the three realms, and there was no such thing as a spirit sealing circle. It was not until recently that I was imprisoned by the spirit sealing circle that I remembered that there was something special for sealing the spirit circle in the tomb of the emperor. Therefore, this time, it was not only to let the craftsmen come back, but also to get this kind of stone." Fengling stone is the original stone for making Lingli circle, which is the killer mace of the General Bureau of three realms. The sea dead stone is a kind of stone that can weaken spiritual power. Both of them, for those who practice spiritual power, are like conquerors. Because of the Fengling circle, the General Administration of the three realms can exert great influence on the three realms. Now, Feng Jinxuan, the former director of the General Administration of the three circles, was surprised when he heard that there was something in the world that could restrain the spirit sealing circle. "Ah Xuan, who invented the spirit sealing circle of the General Administration of the three realms? The original stone is so rare. Has the inventor ever been here? " Aro raised her small face, looked at Feng Jinxuan and asked curiously. "I also heard that at the beginning of the establishment of the three realms General Bureau, the gods of the divine world were not satisfied, and the ghosts and gods of the underworld disdained. The human world was already in a mess. Later, a strange man passed through a fairy mountain and carried back a strange stone the size of a rockery. Wearing the size of his palm, he could make anyone lose all his spiritual power. The spirit sealing circle was created by that large piece of stone, and constantly innovated It''s still in use. "Feng Jinxuan was a little pale because of his spiritual power, but he patiently explained it to aro. "What shall we do now?" Liuyun glanced at the strange "white forest" which was close at hand, only felt that the place was full of danger, so he ventured into it, who knew what was inside. "What to do? Keep walking. If you don''t have spiritual power, you can''t fly. Just use your feet." Ji rushen wiped her forehead and sweated. She did not forget to take out the water bottle and asked Danggui around her, "a Dai, do you want to drink water?" "No thirst, you drink." Danggui''s face is also very bad, because of the sudden inability to use spiritual power, he has just made a long journey, and his physical strength will be exhausted. Ji rushen took a sip of water and walked towards a strange white dense forest in front of them. While walking, she did not forget to pull out a knife that cut iron like mud from her backpack and planned to open the road. The original forest here is full of strange plants. There is no way to go because it is desolate and overgrown with thorns. We can only use a dagger to cut off the branches and make a way to move forward. But when Ji rushen wants to enter the strange white forest. He was stopped by Gong Si Yu. "Don''t go in!" "Ah? Why? Can''t we go this way? " "Take a detour, this place It''s not safe. " Gong Si Yu twisted his eyebrows and looked at the white forest. His face was very dignified, just as there was something very terrible in it, which made him afraid of. In front of them was a thick white pine forest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 In front of them was a thick white pine forest. However, these pines are like cedars covered with thick snow. Even if the wind blows, they are still towering. They are towering, with tall, umbrella shaped crown. From a distance, they look like a beautiful picture of cedars. They are intoxicating. They are not as insecure as gongsiyu said. These white pines, they don''t belong to any known plant. However, Gong Si Yu said that it was not safe, and Ji Ruchen did not go forward. Because we can''t use spiritual power, we can''t jump up and down without fear. Gong Si Yu had already been prepared. Looking back, he said, "count the weapons and guns, and see how many are left. Each person should be equipped with a dagger to defend himself." If you leave the country, you can use a gun. Bai feiran contacted his former mercenary group to get the gun from abroad and directly transported it to Antarctica. When they jumped into the "eye of the whirlpool", they not only lost a lot of food and fresh water, but also lost two of their bags. I don''t know whether the ammunition is enough at this time. When baiwuyou and 14 members of Tiandao League worked together to count and distribute guns. They took a short rest. It''s just, nobody found out. Gonyone ran away. He took a fool''s camera, just like he came to travel. He took pictures from east to west and looked around. He didn''t know if he could rest assured that Gong Siyu had just said, "you can''t enter the cedar forest.". 15 minutes later, bayoui counted all the self-defense equipment. "Master, there are only four m416 silencing rifles left, with 700 bullets. It''s OK to save some. There are five submachine guns, 10 grenades, 20 flares, and several daggers." In other words, they only have nine guns to defend themselves. On hearing this, Gong Si Yu glanced at all the people in a circle, and then ordered: "leave one for me and one for you, one for Ji Ruchen, one for Jinxuan and one for Liuyun, and the remaining four for Beiming and Maitreya to seek you twins and solitary foothills." The twins of Beiming and Maitreya are members of Tiandao alliance. Beiming is the ghost market owner. It seems cynical, but in fact it is vicious. Maitreya and Meiyou are twins. At present, they are professional explorers on the surface, but they are actually digging graves. On the night of the sky city fire, they once appeared and had an intersection with Ji Yunai. However, at that time, Ji Younai ran away with the curse of sealing sleep. I''m afraid he can''t remember. Gu Lu is a very low-key, non existential person in Tiandao alliance. Now he works as a part-time killer and earns Commission. He is very familiar with guns. After distributing the guns, Gong Siyu and his party plan to make a detour. However, when counting the number of people, Gong Siyu noticed that you had disappeared. Looking around to find people, Gong Siyu heard Gong Youen suddenly exclaimed at them in surprise, "Hey! Cousin! You see, the white attachment on the cedar is alive! It looks like a caterpillar. It''s beautiful. What''s this Looking for the sound, Gong Si Yu''s side eyes were startled to see that Gong you''en was touching the white object on the cedar. His pupils suddenly contracted and he was extremely nervous. He roared angrily: "don''t touch it! That''s the larva of the skeleton moth "Ha?" Gong Eugene scared back his hand, but it was late, he met, "moth? What moth Lengzheng time, incredible, scalp numb scene happened! All of a sudden, the whole "cedar forest" was like a snowfall, countless white moths were startled, left the branches of the towering pine trees, and flew lightly! Many to countless, block out the sun, let people commit dense phobia! People found that this forest is not white at all, but attached to this moth called "skeleton moth" and turned white! "Cedar forest" dense skeleton moth larvae are obviously disturbed, but everyone does not understand why Gongsi island would make a fuss, even the members of Tiandao League suddenly changed color. "Run! Run! Cover your mouth and nose! Don''t breathe, let alone be touched by this thing! There is a waterfall not far ahead and a pool below. Jump in It''s rare to see him in such a panic. "It''s just a bunch of moths. Why do you look like a ghost?" Ji Ruchen was holding a submachine gun in her hand. She looked puzzled, but she still trotted along with the army. She didn''t feel how terrible the skeleton moth was. "I told you it was larva! larva! Look at the adults The "cold beauty" who followed Bai Wuyou in a soft voice, kicked Ji Ruchen hard, and pointed back that there were countless giant skeleton moths flying towards them in the depths of cedar forest! Ji Ruchen, Liuyun and others didn''t believe in evil at first, but when they looked back, they didn''t dare to make a fuss because they had no spiritual power. Ji Ruchen was stunned. "Ma Ya" sighed and pulled up angelica and ran away! The shape of the larva is like a white butterfly, and its wings have patterns similar to those of a skull. It looks harmless and beautiful.But the adults are different. How big is it? After the wings spread out, the diameter is bigger than the height of an adult! And its body shape is like the skeleton of a dead man, the whole body is white, so terrible! Fly up, will scatter a lot of white powder. For a moment, countless adult moths swooped down toward Gongsi island. The scene was so terrible! Everyone was running fast, but Ji Yunai got rid of Gong Siyu''s hand and fell behind because of his lack of physical strength. It happened that gonyone caught up. Looking back together, they saw a Sika Deer drinking water at the edge of a turbulent tributary. After being contaminated with the white powder of the skeleton moth, the body suddenly decayed rapidly, and finally there was no bone left. The process took about 10 seconds. Gong Youen finally understood that he would be so angry for Gong Si Yu. Because it''s really scary! Seeing that Ji Younai is left behind and can''t run, Gong Siyu turns around and runs, carrying his gun behind his back and carrying his daughter-in-law. Seeing Gong Si Yu, Gong Youen immediately counseled, "cousin, I''m wrong. I''ll never be cheap again!" The sky above them was occupied by the skeleton moth. Everywhere the moth went, a piece of white powder was attached. All the living animals decayed and disappeared in an instant. Numerous giant skeleton moths rushed towards Gongsi Island, and a group of them rushed at it. Bai Wuyou and others who run in the front have already flowed along the swift river and fell into the green pool under the waterfall. Gong Siyu holds Ji Yunai in his arms and takes a grenade from his waist and throws it to Gong Youen. "Pull the wire, in a second, throw it in the air!" "Well! OK! Make sure you get the job done After that, Princess gongsiyu took Ji Younai and took a big step and jumped into the deep pool under the waterfall. At the same time, Gong Youen pulled out the lead of the grenade, turned smartly and threw the grenade into the air one second before he fell from the waterfall. He threw the grenade into the air with a deafening explosion. With the sound of "puff", he also fell into the waterfall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 White smoke grenades exploded in the sky above the waterfall. Hundreds of giant skeleton moths flying in the front were blown up and fell one after another. But more giant moths swarmed in. Gongsiyu embraces Ji Yunai, and finally jumps into the natural pool under the waterfall. The dense skeletonid moths swooped down the waterfall, but it seemed that the thing was afraid of the water and did not rush down to attack. However, the water was covered with white powder on the body of the moth, which was extremely corrosive and could corrupt all living creatures. It was extremely terrifying. No one dares to come out of the water, they are holding their breath, and they have no courage to poke out their heads to breathe. Under the water, holding his breath, he suddenly points to the deep pool not far away. People found that the waterfall and the deep pool are stacked layer by layer, like stairs, and there is a pool formed by waterfall and waterfall water below. As a result, everyone from the falling pool, along the waterfall flow, into the next pool, so one after another from a pool, fell into another pool, after finding that there is no longer the white powder of the skeleton moth on the surface of the water, we collectively came out of the water and took a big breath. "Water in the gun..." Liu Yun holds a rifle in his hand, looks at the water flowing from the muzzle of the gun, and brushes off the water stains on his face. "No, I dropped my gun in the pool..." Ji Ruchen touched her body and found that the gun was gone, and she called it bad. Bai Wuyou gasped and wrung his eyebrows to remind him: "I just ran in a hurry. I didn''t have time to take the loaded bags. I''m afraid the bullets are not enough. The water in the guns is OK. They are waterproof goods. Now the problem is, be careful that the skeleton moth will catch up and attack us." Without psychic power, guns and ammunition are seriously insufficient. At this moment, all the people are anxious. This is not a joke. "I don''t think we''ll come after us. We''ve all swam down four pools all the way. We haven''t been there for a long time." Ji rushen grinned. But soon, with the hair soaked Aru crazy wolf howl, hiding in its mouth Luan bird cloud is also afraid of crying, Ji Ruchen can not laugh out, thousands of, perhaps more skeleton moths, flashing white powder, dense appear, toward their pool, whistling dive down! A group of people were scared to take a deep breath and drill back into the pool. Aru is lingshang''s pet wolf. Although he knows the nature of water, he is naturally afraid of water. He obviously doesn''t want to go into the water again. He sobs and resists, and dare not dive into the deep pool to escape. Along the way, Feng Jinxuan and Gongsi Yu followed him into the earth''s core mountain range. It had been very fast and silent, and now it was pouring. Feng Jinxuan and aro had no choice but to press his limbs together and drag Aru back into the water and swim deeper. The moths, like death squads, plunged into the pool and soon drowned. It was only when the water was more than ten meters below the water that they could see clearly. Only then did they realize that there were countless big fish with long arms swimming back and forth in the waterfall pool. These fish, at first glance, look familiar. The neck is short, the side is flat, the caudal fin is again shaped, gray green, the back is dark green, and the abdomen is bright red. They have sharp teeth, short and powerful jaws, protruding mandibles, triangular, sharp teeth, staggered up and down. Under the water, Ji Yunai''s hand has been firmly held by gongsiyu, but obviously, she is frightened by the terrible appearance of countless big fish in front of her eyes and eats a few saliva. Angelica and snow wolf Alu are also, ARU directly began to pedal, crazy struggle, has been unable to hold his breath. At this time, gongsiyu found that the lake seemed to be quite calm. It was estimated that there were too many deaths and injuries among the skeleton moths, so he decided to swim back to the water first. But just as he was about to swim towards the water, his arm suddenly felt a pain in his heart! Then, the blood bloomed in the water. After a close look, it was a fish that bit his arm. When his body writhed violently, he tore a piece of meat off his arm! The sharp pain of the flesh''s biting makes gongsiyu suddenly twist his eyebrows. At the same time, Liu Yun and Ji Ruchen struggle under the water. It seems that they are also bitten by these fish. The smell of blood under the water became more and more strong. The fish were crazy and rushed at them, fighting to bite. After making a posture of going up, Gong Siyu endured the pain and saw a fish trying to bite off Ji Yunai''s neck. He instantly pulled out a dagger from his waist and chopped the fish into two pieces. Ji Ruchen, Liuyun, Feng Jinxuan and aro, who were also bitten, took out their self-defense daggers and swam to the shore of the water while resisting these difficult predatory terror fish They helped each other, and eventually climbed to the shore from the water where there was no white powder or dead bodies of skeleton moths. Those moths seemed to be more afraid of the fish in the pool. Except for some corpses floating on the surface of the water, they had disappeared for a long time. Without spiritual power, gongsiyu and his party were injured collectively, exhausted, tired and hungry, panting, and no energy to move on.Ji Ruchen scolded his mother, because she could not use spiritual power, the wound would not heal itself. She covered the bleeding wound and looked around warily. "I found out that the things in this place are either poisonous or corrosive. Even fish can bite people. Centipede is two meters long. If there is anything else in a moment, I think it''s OK to wipe the neck! I''m so tired. " Alo, who has always been extremely arrogant, also has a bitter face, covering his bitten arm and leg, and shaking his head wet, "wrong, wrong, aro is wrong, and he doesn''t dare to make a fool of himself any more. Will there be anything else to attack us? Can you give me a break and come back... " Don''t be miserable. Half of his snow colored fur is stained with blood. He is badly hurt. Now he can only lie on the ground and spit out the bald Rooster and Luan bird that has been hiding in his mouth. He sobs, regardless of his bruised body. A large piece of meat was bitten off Gong Siyu''s arm. The wound was terrible, shocking, and bleeding. There was a faint bone visible. Although he didn''t cry out pain, his face turned pale, showing how painful he was. Among all the people, Ji Younai, who has been protected by gongsiyu, suffered a little injury to her ankle. She did not take care of herself. Seeing that gongsiyu''s arm was so seriously injured, she hurriedly pulled out a small first-aid kit equipped with it from her backpack. She took out the painkiller needle, took out the gauze and disinfectant and other first-aid supplies. Shaking hands, she squatted in front of gongsiyu and gave him a shot of pain relief He was given another dose of antibiotics. Five minutes later, the pain relief needle took effect, and then he poured half a bottle of disinfectant on gongsiyu''s arm. "It hurts, doesn''t it? I''ll blow it for you Say, Ji you is to Gong Si Yu''s wound gently blow up gas. Gong Siyu, who was suffering from the pain in her heart, laughed bitterly and lifted up her delicate chin. She asked in silence: "we didn''t even touch the gate of the emperor''s tomb, and we couldn''t use spiritual power. We were injured collectively. The next road will be more difficult. Are you afraid?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 I''m afraid even Gong Siyu didn''t expect that the sleeping place built for him and Linggui in those years has been so hard to come back here after thousands of years. There is a faint feeling that he has been trapped. Hearing the speech, Ji you who was attached to lingshang''s body was stunned and looked around. She saw Aru, who was bleeding and sobbing. Seeing aro''s painful grin, he gritted his teeth and tried to dive into the water to kill fish to vent his anger. He was stopped by Feng Jinxuan. Seeing the clouds tearing clothes, he stopped bleeding from many wounds on his body. Then he leaned under the towering tree and closed his eyes. I saw that 15 members of Tiandao League were sitting around and helping each other to help each other with medicine, and the order was in order. Ji Ruchen didn''t care about his terrible bleeding wound. He was holding an embroidery needle and pressing Danggui to help him sew up the wound bitten by the cannibal Pomfret. Gong Siyu asked her to be afraid. Ji Yunai thought about it carefully and shook his head like a rattle. "I don''t know why. I always have a sense of security when I''m with you, supporting myself. Although I don''t have any memory, that feeling is extremely strong, just like As long as you are here, even if the next second we are facing is death, I don''t think there is anything to be afraid of, and... " In the middle of the speech, Ji Younai suddenly closed his eyes and wrung his brow slightly, as if he was trying to recall something. "And what." Without saying a word, Ji Younai just grabbed Gong Siyu''s M4 rifle on his back. He skillfully disassembled the rifle, wiped the water stains in the gun, and then quickly assembled it and held it firmly in his hand. "I don''t know if I''ve learned to use this before, so I''m very familiar with it. Since you''re all injured, I''ll fix it here for a while, and then I''ll protect you." Ji Yunai did learn this, because she spent some time with Liuyun in the special forces training camp. "Well, you protect me." Gongsi Island hook lips smile, heart has already turned into a pool of water. Not far from one side, aro took a big saber and, regardless of his injured legs and arms, clamored to jump into the water to find revenge for the fish. No matter how Feng Jinxuan stopped it, he couldn''t stop it. "Aro is so big that he has never eaten it. This time, he was planted in the hands of a group of cannibals. If he didn''t say anything about it, it still hurt so much! No matter! We must kill a few to vent our anger! " Feng Jinxuan''s white clothes are covered with blood. He seems to be hurt badly. His face is pale. He also has to stop aro, a restless "bear child", and has a headache for a while. "You are obedient. This is not the time to be impulsive!" "Don''t listen to Wang BA''s chanting!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aro shook Kaifeng Jinxuan''s hand, picked up a dagger, and was ready to jump into the water. Without waiting for Feng Jinxuan to rush up and stop the man, Ji Yunai suddenly fires two shots at the water surface in front of aro, which frightens aro. He shrinks back and turns around angrily. Seeing that Ji Yunai is shooting at the water, Ji Younai is dumbfounded and shriveled! How can you shoot? Are you not hurting aro "To calm you down." Ji Younai, who is attached to lingshang''s body, calmly walks to aro and takes aro down from the stone on the bank and gives it to Feng Jinxuan. "Don''t you want to kill fish for revenge? Can I help you? But you see, Feng Jinxuan has been injured, and more serious than you, you should accompany him now, not let him worry "Well, good..." Aro nodded and was very obedient, because she felt inexplicably that Ji Younai looked at herself with a chill in her heart. It was an innate deterrent. Aro suddenly felt that she didn''t know him. This kind of AnaI seems gentle, but in fact it is terrible. "But how do you kill fish for revenge?" "It''s simple." Ji Yunai smiles, and the light cast from the mottled tree shadows sprinkles on her beautiful face. She squats down gracefully. First, she collects the blood from all the people and puts it in an empty bottle. Then she asks for a grenade. "Madam, you need to be small..." Heart word has not yet said, worship worry on the Ji you is a cold glance. "I know how to use it." Finally, in full view of the public, Ji Younai takes off the bottle cap and throws the bottle containing some blood into the pool. Within seconds, the piranhas in the water gather together like crazy, and the water is boiling! See namely, Ji by is facial expressionless pull out the lead wire of the grenade, calculate good time, throw the thunder down. With a "pop" sound, the thunder went into the water. Then there was a deafening explosion! The surface of the water exploded several meters high, countless cannibal pomfret was blown up, accompanied by water splashing on the people on the shore. The surface of the water was covered with the corpses of the cannibal Pomfret. Those fish, all pan white belly, dead thoroughly. "Not enough food? Let''s eat the fish. The grilled fish is very nourishing¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, the collective injured people on the Bank of the water were silent and cast the eyes of Ji You Nai. Time is slipping by. Gong Si Yu and his party took a rest by the water bank. When it was getting dark, Ji Yunai and Bai Wuyou were responsible for guarding them. They did not wake up until 6:00 p.m. when they lost all their spiritual power, their wounds could not heal themselves. They were still in pain, but their spirits recovered a little. It is extremely dangerous to drive at night in this uninhabited deep earth mountain range and ancient primitive forest. Therefore, we decided to rest until dawn and move on. Because there is no guarantee, there will be more terrible creatures ahead. In the evening, the gurgling water of the cascades makes people feel fresh and makes a fire. Aro sprinkles around her a kind of anti poisonous and insect powder which she developed in Wuliang Mountain. Therefore, many poisonous insects, snakes and ants, which are extremely large in size, dare not approach. Gong Si Yu is resting on Ji Younai''s legs and is keeping his eyes closed. A large piece of flesh was torn off by the pomfret, and he had a fever. Ji Ruchen, Danggui and Gong Youen are sitting around a tree next to Ji Yunai, eating a charcoal roasted pomfret and chatting with each other. "Ah Dai, don''t you like divination most? Come on, it''s boring anyway. Take the tortoise shell I gave you to make a divination to see if we are going well or not. How can I watch our backs and run into danger wherever we go? " "Can tortoise shell still do divination? I want to see it, too Eun received a western education since childhood, and he did not understand Chinese divination. Danggui''s handsome face was dirty. Ji Ruchen saw that, and quickly took his sleeve to wipe it for him. But Danggui was not interested in it. He looked wan and had nothing to do with his eyes. He didn''t take out the tortoise shell divination. He just held Luan bird in the sky and said, "I''ve done the calculation when I came here. I can''t see the final game or the result. The life wheel of gongsiyu and Younai can''t be calculated by ordinary divination It came out... " Smell speech, Ji rushen half joked, bumped into the shoulder of Danggui, "you so weak? If you can''t work out the general ones, you can use the unusual ones. " After hearing this, Danggui seemed to be a little angry. He bit his lip, lowered his head, and asked in a stuffy voice, "if the price of this divination is to kill me, do you still want me to calculate it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 In Danggui''s eyes, since that night, in the ancestral land of Fengjia, he was rescued by Ji rushen from Duanmu family. After they had that relationship, Ji Ruchen always treated him very well. For him to quit the entertainment industry. For him not to leave. Everything care, protection plus, once let Angelica feel, perhaps, this more beautiful than women, the heart is his. Danggui still vaguely remember that Ji Ruchen solemnly said to him: I will be responsible for you. But responsibility is just responsibility. It''s not love. It''s just a kind of compensation for his guilt. Danggui never told Ji Ruchen that he always felt that he was a burden. Because of his existence, Ji Ruchen can''t like the people he likes any more. Because of his existence, he can''t be unscrupulous and can only make money by speculating at home every day. Sometimes, angelica even thought, is not there their own existence, everything will not be like this? Ji Ruchen heard Danggui say that divination would kill him. He didn''t believe it. He thought Danggui was joking. Ji Ruchen patted Danggui''s brain melon seeds with impoliteness, "what are you talking about? What kind of divination will you die? You can say that you can''t die. It''s bad luck Angelica eyes twinkle with Ji Ruchen, he seems to have something to say to him, but finally to the mouth of the words, or he swallowed down, eyes, dark eyes. "I can''t figure out the ones from Yunai and gongsiyu, but when I came, I counted the others." After a pause, Danggui raised his eyes and squeezed out a smile, "don''t worry, we will turn the corner for safety even though there are bloody disasters." Danggui''s words are like giving everyone a reassurance. But Ji rushen has lived for thousands of years. A thousand year old zongzi''s eyes are so fierce that he can see that Danggui has something to hide from him. He takes away the clouds in his arms and throws them to baiwuyou. Instead, he picks up Danggui''s delicate and clean face and asks: "everybody? Did you miss yourself? You have something to hide from me? " "No Danggui''s eyes did not dodge. "Really?" Ji Ruchen doubts. "Really." Danggui doesn''t blink. "Fool, has anyone ever told you that your ears turn red every time you lie?" Ji rushen still does not believe, staring at Angelica''s eyes, with a sharp tone. "Yes Is it? " Reaching out to touch his slightly scalded ears, angelica smile very embarrassed, "really no, you don''t stare at me, I will blush." He asked again and again, but he didn''t find out why. Ji Ruchen had to give up. "Ji Ruchen, I want to continue sleeping..." "If you want to pillow my leg, just say it!" Ji rushen raised eyebrows and pressed Angelica''s head on her legs, "sleep, I''ll drive mosquitoes for you. The size of mosquito thumb here is painful to suck blood." Back to Ji rushen, Danggui''s heart is warm. Looking at the fire, Ji rushen keeps driving away the shadow of mosquitoes for himself. Inexplicably, his eyes are moist. In the depth of his eyes, there was sadness. It''s like he''s foreseeing something that''s going to happen I have foreseen the end of my destiny. Ji Ruchen, if I die, will you be sad? - the stop of the Gongsi Island troops gave the emperor no evil forces the opportunity to catch up with them. At the moment, 20 kilometers north of their resting place on Gongsi Island, the top of a mountain with dense vines, gathered here and occupied the whole mountain. They also seem to have found that the deeper they are, the more unable they are to use spiritual power. So they finally stopped at the top of the mountain 20 kilometers away from Gongsi island. This is the last place to use spiritual power. At the moment, Donghuang Wuji, wearing a black cloak and a black iron mask, is holding a high-power infrared telescope night vision device, overlooking the place where the fog is rising in the remote dense forest under the aurora. "Lord Donghuang, it has been confirmed that we can''t use spiritual power beyond this mountain top. It''s very evil in this place. Fortunately, we carry a large number of heavy weapons, which are enough for armed alert." The mysterious son of the puppet family is the one who is master of the puppet family. "They haven''t followed up yet?" With a telescope, the emperor Wuji kept a secret watch on the dense forest in the distance with the smoke of the campfire. There was no metal sound of temperature, which made people feel cold. "Still not. We have sent people back to the coast to check. What is the emperor looking at?" "Gongsi Island, they should be in that dense forest, where there is smoke." "Let''s go next..." "You don''t have to scare the snake. After midnight, you will bring a team of people and horses..." Emperor Wuji put down his telescope and whispered in his ear. See Mi se suddenly realize, respectfully, "yes, the emperor! I will finish the task"Remember! No exposure - gongsiyu and his party took a rest in the deep forest. The emperor Wuji approached with a large group of men and horses and kept a close watch. At the same time, Jiang Ziwen, with the image of a girl, has been very close to the emperor Wuji. He has been following them quietly and has not been found. Night, the dense ancient forest, a pitch dark, can not reach five fingers, the sky Aurora, can not penetrate the dense forest. The deeper he went into the hinterland, the harder he felt to use his spiritual power. Therefore, Jiang Ziwen never used spiritual power any more, and did not mention this strange phenomenon with lingshang. He is extremely wise, holding lingshang in one hand, holding a firefly made illuminator in the other hand, and tying a branch to illuminate the road under his feet. He was extremely sensitive to the sound of the current a hundred meters ahead, like a waterfall in the forest. He walked hard towards the sound of the water. But when they came to the Bank of the river, the shadow of a huge creature flashed through the dark grass. Lingshang suddenly became excited and exclaimed, "what''s the matter?" Jiang Ziwen also heard the abnormal sound. When he looked back at the firefly light, he saw that the water on the Bank of the river was rolling. It seemed that a huge dark shadow was approaching them quickly. Fireflies don''t have enough lighting to see what they are. But obviously, it''s huge. Most of its body is in the water, judging from the sound, the body size is at least 10 meters. "Keep your voice down, the emperor Wuji is camping on the top of the mountain not far away from us! When you shout, they will hear you "That thing is coming towards us. You hit it! Come on The lingshang hand sealed by the spirit circle had no power to bind the chicken. He hid behind Jiang Ziwen and slapped him on the shoulder. The huge black shadow came towards them very quickly. Suddenly! A long blood red tongue appeared in front of a firefly lantern. The tongue was two meters long. It rolled away Jiang Ziwen''s lighting. It was not easy to catch so many fireflies, and Jiang Ziwen was suddenly black faced. Holding his breath and concentrating, the palm gathered a bunch of black light balls formed by spiritual power, and suddenly threw it at the monster''s head! As a result Jiang Ziwen was stunned. "Can''t do harm to it?" Lingshang was also shocked. The monster was infuriated, roared up to the sky, opened his mouth and rushed towards them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 The moment the monster swallowed the firefly light made by Jiang Ziwen. He and lingshang saw the real face of the monster at the same time! Staring at two lantern like red strange eyes, head like a frog, body like a skinned toad, more than ten meters long, the skin on his body is flashing with dark green phosphorescence, and the big tail lashes hard, just about to meet Jiang Ziwen and lingshang. Jiang Ziwen, who was quick witted and quick witted, took lingshang and jumped up. He stopped at the top of a towering tree and escaped. As soon as he used Lingli, Jiang Ziwen felt breathless and tired. Standing on the tree crown, I felt dizzy and nearly fell down. Fortunately, I was grabbed by lingshang. "Hello! What''s the matter with you? A monster can''t be solved! The last tree feels like half your life. What are you breathing for? You''re not tired, are you? " Lingshang was imprisoned by the spirit circle, so he didn''t realize that the deeper he went into the hinterland of the earth''s inner mountains, the more unable he was to use spiritual power. Even if he could still use spiritual power here, it was quite difficult. "There''s something strange about this place." Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were dignified. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He almost stood unsteadily because the "monster" under the tree was constantly hitting the old tree they were standing on. "You see that? This prehistoric newt just now can be immune to my attack. " Prehistoric newt, extinct for millions of years, saliva is highly toxic, and no solution. Lingshang hugged the tree trunk, sniffed and sneered: "I didn''t see it. I only saw that the king of Qin Guang could not fight with a big water monster. He said that he would laugh at the dead!" "Then I''ll throw you down and feed it and go by myself?" Jiang Ziwen does not argue with lingshang, frowns coldly hum, deterrence way. The prehistoric newt was pounding at the trunk of the tree, flapping its teeth and Howling as if it were calling for its companions. Before Jiang Ziwen could come up with a way to deal with it, with the bright aurora in the night sky, another five giant prehistoric newts came ashore, sweeping with their tails, bumping their heads, gnawing their teeth, and working hard, they broke the towering ancient trees that Jiang Ziwen and lingshang avoided. "It''s down, it''s going to fall. You''re trying to get out of it!" Lingshang Lingli was blocked and jumped on Jiang Ziwen''s broad back, holding his head, patting and beating, urging him. "Spirit war!" Jiang Ziwen angrily drank, "you block my sight, how can I go?" As the towering ancient wood fell down quickly, Jiang Ziwen reached out and grabbed lingshang from his back. He slapped him hard on the back of the head twice. Then he took a deep breath. He was tired and hard to motivate his spirit power. He barely jumped up, trying to jump from the fallen tree crown to the cliff on the other side of the river. Carrying lingshang over the river, I saw that I was going to the other side of the river. However, Jiang Ziwen was surprised to find that the spiritual power in his body had faintly dried up and disappeared, as if he had lost the power of action. He had a slight pause in the air, and the whole person, together with lingshang, fell into the dark river in vain. "Jiang Ziwen! What''s the matter with you! You can''t beat a group of salamanders? " One second before falling into the river, lingshang roared. "I don''t know..." The two people fell into the river at the same time. They choked a few saliva, but before calming down, lingshang found that there was no road ahead of the fast river. It was a waterfall. "Pull it! Better to fall into the water than to be chased by a newt. " Jiang Ziwen wrung his eyebrows, but he was still calm in his impatience. The two of them finally fell into the seemingly bottomless waterfall in the dark "Lord Donghuang! Northwest direction, very close to us, there is abnormal movement! And there''s psychic wave! They have entered the area where they can''t use spiritual power. It doesn''t look like our own people... " At the top of the mountain, the wood protector of the emperor Wuji suddenly noticed something unusual. Please report it. The emperor Wuji originally had five Dharma protectors. During the tiandufeng Tiandao alliance, four Dharma protectors'' bodies were destroyed. They had to find a new body. Only because they were masters of the heaven realm and their souls would not be easily destroyed, they were able to live today. There are only five Dharma protectors. At present, there are only four left. The fire protector is Huorong, and he is currently in the highest secret prison in the three circles. Obviously, the emperor Wuji himself also noticed the unusual fluctuation of spiritual power nearby. And this spiritual power, he is quite familiar with. As early as he entered the boundary, he left a group of people waiting on the shore. Because the emperor Wuji was in the frozen lake, he felt the existence of ghosts and gods in the underworld. However, at this moment, feeling this familiar spiritual power fluctuation, the emperor Wuji suddenly got up. Under the iron mask, his cold and evil eyes like Dove venom were slightly bent, showing a cold smile, "take your weapons and go with me to find out the truth!" Down the waterfall, into the dark pool. Jiang Ziwen gritted his teeth and fished for lingshang. Before he could catch his breath, he heard lingshang shouting, "it hurts! Something bit me Jiang Ziwen had a black face. He brushed off the water stains on his face. He did not care whether there was any hidden danger around him. He could only sit up and asked impatiently, "where!""Feet!" Ling Shang was lying on the grass beside the water pool. He was as embarrassed as he could. He bared his teeth in pain and hit the grass directly with his forehead. A closer look, it is a fish full of sharp teeth, biting lingshang''s ankle and Achilles tendon, blood straight out. Jiang Ziwen pulled hard, and the fish bit a piece of meat directly from the back of lingshang''s neck. The pain of lingshang "ouch", grabbed a stone on the ground and smashed it at Jiang Ziwen''s chest: "murder!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Being hit by a stone, Jiang Ziwen gritted his teeth, endured, and tore off the hem of his robe with a black face. He simply bandaged the wound of lingshang. Suddenly, he turned around and felt the danger of death. At the same time, they were surrounded by dozens of people. The mechanical sound of rifle loading sounded, and the killing machine filled with air. With a cold and metallic sneer, a figure gradually came towards Jiang Ziwen from the dark. With the "joy" of meeting again after a long separation, it is cold and cold. "King Jiang, Fengshui turns around, and the way of heaven is good for reincarnation. I said in my heart who would follow us all the way. Unexpectedly, it was the master who I bowed down to submit to the throne in the past..." When he saw the visitor, Jiang Ziwen had no waves in his eyes. When he was facing the emperor Wuji, he raised his sword eyebrows and sneered at him. Just as he wanted to say something, he saw the girl''s image lying on the ground, face down, trying to raise his head. Seeing that, Jiang Ziwen pressed the back of lingshang''s head, and did not let him look up, for fear that the Eastern Emperor would be destroyed. Seeing that lingshang''s face was the same as Ji you, regardless of being hit by the muzzle of a gun and struggling with lingshang, he suddenly leaned over to lingshang''s ear and said quietly: "the code for sealing the spirit circle is When you''re done, run. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 Lingshang''s head was pressed hard by Jiang Ziwen, half of his face was embedded in the moist soil, and his face was covered with dirty and smelly mud. Hearing what Jiang Ziwen said in his ear, lingshang was stunned and didn''t struggle any more. At the same time, he found that he could raise his head because Jiang Ziwen released himself. For a moment, he seemed to understand Jiang Ziwen''s intention. This man, protecting him! because he is as like as two peas in his sister. And his sister and the emperor Wuji have broken arms! If the emperor Wuji sees his face It must be. The code of sealing the soul circle is printed in his mind. Lingshang coldly squints his shining eyes in the dark night. Only when Jiang Ziwen and he are together, he can make a fool of himself, fight and scold Jiang Ziwen, but when the enemy appears, lingshang seems to be a different person. Compared with Jiang Ziwen''s cold and merciless, fearless, lingshang is more calm and appalling. Jiang Ziwen finished his instructions and stood up with pride. Although he was alone, he could point at himself in the face of so many guns. It seemed that his eyes were more frightening and frightening than the black muzzle. All of a sudden, he looked up at the sky and sneered, "I came here only to get back the woman I like. I didn''t expect that I ran into the incomparable Yin and Yang officials of the king in the past. The barking bereaved dogs killed by the coast earlier are your people?" Jiang Ziwen stood there arrogantly, looking down slightly. He was "reminiscent of the past" with the emperor Wuji. In fact, he was trying to help lingshang escape. When the words fell, he glanced at him, hid behind him, half kneeling on the ground, and was quietly inputting the code of the soul circle. Seeing that this fellow was calm and not showing any flaws, he was not nervous. He was pleased to smile, and then he did not wait for the emperor Wuji to open his mouth and continued to switch: "the emperor Wuji! Don''t you invite me to talk to you? Maybe I am happy and willing to cooperate with you to help you? What do you need? " Wearing a black cloak, the emperor Wuji was wrapped up and down. He only showed a pair of sinister and evil eyes. He sneered and looked at Jiang Ziwen as if he could see through everything. "Is king Chiang delaying time? Whoever cooperates with me, I will believe it. Only you, I can''t believe it. Ghosts and gods in the underworld all know that King Jiang was cruel and hated betrayal. Therefore, you will never cooperate with me. Let me guess... " The Eastern Emperor Wuji stood with his hands down, and he sneered, "you should also find that your spiritual power is getting weaker and weaker. The more you go into this place, the harder you use it. I have a large number of people and have weapons. Even if I can''t kill you, I can still be imprisoned in you, or Do you seem to care about this woman on her knees? Are you helping her procrastinate? " The emperor Wuji glanced at his eyes, kneeling on the ground, with a muddy "woman" on his face. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt. Dozens of guns were aimed at Jiang Ziwen and lingshang. At this time, with a slight "click" sound, lingshang untied the spirit sealing circle that imprisoned his spiritual power. At the same time, he also heard the words of the emperor Wuji. What do you mean? The deeper you go into this place, the harder it will be to use spiritual power? It''s no wonder that Jiang Ziwen had just been abandoned, and his face was extremely ugly as soon as he activated his spiritual power. "Why do I see you so familiar?" The emperor Wuji ignored Jiang Ziwen''s block in front of the "woman" and tried to get close to it. "Maybe there''s something wrong with your eyes?" Suddenly, lingshang grabbed a handful of wet soil on the ground, raised his dirty cheek, and boldly smashed it at the mask of the emperor Wuji! The emperor Wuji is very sensitive, his head is leaning, and he can easily avoid it! Then, the girl image of the spirit of the Shang Mou light emerge a touch of ruthless force! As cold as ice, a crouching Feixuan horizontal kick fake action, pretending to attack the emperor Wuji, but in the kick out of a second! Pull back and jump! Hold on to Jiang Ziwen''s strong wrist and want to run! He held his breath and focused his soul power. According to the fourth strength in the list of three spiritual powers, he lifted the spirit war in the spirit circle. It should have broken out the earth shaking spirit power, sweeping around and attacking the people who pointed at them with guns! At the moment when the spiritual power could be activated, lingshang''s heart trembled violently. He almost felt suffocating dyspnea, and the spiritual power seemed to be blocked in his body. He could not exert his original strength, so he could only drag Jiang Ziwen to escape at full speed! At the moment of lingshang attacking the emperor Wuji, dozens of muzzles around him, and then they fired at them three times in a row, and fired violently! Under the bright Aurora, in the firelight of gunfire, the deafening gunfire, dense bullets toward the lingshang who grabbed Jiang Ziwen and jumped up and down. It was like shooting fiercely like a horse''s nest, as if thinking of lingshang, Jiang Ziwen and the dead! "You go! I''ll stay and hold them down Jiang Ziwen wants to get rid of lingshang''s hand, but he finds that the young girl in front of him is so powerful that he will never let go. He will never give up! Lingshang gritted his teeth and looked pale. He could only barely use 30% of his spiritual power. The light shield used to block bullets, which almost consumed all the spiritual power in his body.Obviously, he couldn''t cope with it. His forehead was full of cold sweat. But when he ran away in a hurry, he looked back at the icy cold and gouged out Jiang Ziwen! "What are you doing? Look down on me, who is lower than your senior four? We have to go. Let''s go together! I won''t give you any chance to do anything to hurt my sister! I have to watch you The words fell for a moment, Ling Shang took a deep breath, felt a bullet from his ear, eardrum is about to burst! He gritted his teeth and suddenly remembered that Jiang Ziwen always liked to humiliate him. With a sneer, lingshang tried his best to take the last breath of spiritual power. He bent down and suddenly carried the tall and powerful Jiang Ziwen like a shoulder pole! "Jiang Ziwen! What do you eat! So heavy Secretly scold. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He felt that the spiritual power was rapidly losing. Behind him, the aura that blocked the bullets was conjured up with the spirit power, and disappeared because of the lack of spiritual power. Lingshang was exhausted, but he gritted his teeth and stood on the ground, shaking up a piece of soil, flying up in the air, and striving to fly toward the dark and dark forest. But at this time, Ling Shang heard not far behind him, as if it was Emperor Wuji, and called out: "take RPG to beat them down." At the same time, lingshang looked back and found that on the waterfall where they fell, four giant prehistoric newts fell down the waterfall violently and ferociously! That scene, don''t mention how exciting! "Jiang Ziwen, what is RPG?" Lingshang found a strange man with a green body, aiming at them, pressing the launch button, and then, a long "stick" flew to them. On hearing this, Jiang Ziwen looked down with a deep sneer: "commonly known as portable rocket launcher, it can blow us up in the sky with one shot." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 In the middle of the earth mountain under the night, the vast ancient primeval forest valleys and ravines, there are towering stone pillars standing like "Optimus Prime" every other distance, as if connecting the sky with the earth. Each pillar is covered with crystal clear diamond crystals that can reflect the brilliant aurora in the "night sky", But the ancient trees are so dense that the light can''t cover every corner. Lingshang shouldered the pole like a temporary unable to use the spiritual power of Jiang Ziwen, struggling to jump in the vast towering ancient tree crown. Behind him, the dark green portable rocket launcher shell made a beautiful arc in mid air, and the tail smoke, as fast as an arrow, "whoosh" flying towards lingshang! "That thing is coming towards us!" Lingshang''s beautiful eyes are wide open and exclaim, but their feet are unstable and crumbling. "Can''t hide?" For the first time in his life, someone dares to carry himself. Jiang Ziwen is not happy to laugh or cry, but also feels interesting. He simply hangs himself on the thin shoulder of the young girl''s image, and is not afraid to crush people. "Wait I don''t seem to be able to use it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Shang, who stepped on the tree crown, was as light as a swallow. But when RPG was about to hit him and Jiang Ziwen, lingshang sank in a moment. Together with Jiang Ziwen, lingshang broke the crisscross branches and fell into the dark forest. However, it happened to pass by the rocket launcher in a moment of life and death. The rocket finally landed in the forest 50 meters away from lingshang and Jiang Ziwen, sending out a huge roar. The firelight soared into the sky, and the afterwaves formed by the explosion spread around and swept through the dark forest where lingshang and Jiang Ziwen fell. Lingshang finally hung on the thick branches, but Jiang Ziwen, because it was too heavy, stumbled for a while, and finally hit the muddy ground in the forest. He hit a sharp boulder on his back, snorted and breathed deeply into his forehead. At the same time, on the Bank of the waterfall pool, the emperor Wuji and his men were in a hurry when they were shocked by four giant prehistoric newts that fell from the sky. All the people concentrated on the four prehistoric salamanders, but found that these four fierce monsters, thick as armor, were not able to penetrate! No damage! Like lingshang and Jiang Ziwen, the emperor Wuji''s subordinates were gradually unable to use spiritual power. They were forced to attack with spiritual power. These monsters were able to absorb spiritual power. They were invincible and had to retreat! "My Lord, what about King Chiang and the other one! Or... " Under the plot, the wooden Dharma protector following him asks. "Ignore it. Mi se has taken people to find Gongsi Yu and Ji Younai to carry out our plan. In this place, there are many people who have the advantage. Jiang Ziwen, who has no spiritual power, no weapons and is outnumbered, can not pose a threat to us." "Yes "When you go back to the top of the mountain, you don''t have to be wary. This place is very strange. Be careful." - in the dark forest, the dim light projected from the mottled shadows of trees fell on lingshang, who was stuck between the branches. The explosion gradually subsided. Lingshang was stuck on the tree with his head down and moved his body, so he couldn''t move at all. When his eyes adapted to the dark fantasy, he suddenly fixed his eyes and saw an ape in the shape of a face, staring at the forest eyes, squatting on the tree, looking at himself. Lingshang is not afraid of the heaven and the earth, but little known is that he is especially afraid of monkeys or apes. Seeing that, his scalp felt numb and he screamed like a ghost -- "Jiang Ziwen!" Jiang Ziwen hit the ground, all bones ache, he frown, stuffy hum, difficult to sit up, headache like support forehead, dumb thick voice suddenly sounded, "what''s the matter?" "I I''m afraid of monkeys... " Squinting his cold eyes and looking around, he looked up and looked for the figure of lingshang in the weak light. Jiang Ziwen said coldly, "monkey? No monkey. Where are you. " "On the tree..." Smell speech, Jiang Ziwen sulk, tone impatient, "oneself won''t come down?" "I''m stuck. There''s an ape with a face in front of me. If you come up, I can''t get down! hurry up! The monkey is ugly, it''s so creepy Hanging upside down, without spiritual power, lingshang felt his brain was congested, and his body was stuck in the tree and couldn''t move. There was an ape that he was particularly afraid of staring at himself in horror. He was about to explode his hair. "Lingshang, it''s about you." Jiang Ziwen took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and temporarily endured the intense pain all over his body. He might have been shot, hit by a stray bullet, and he could smell the smell of blood. Struggling with the pain, he stood up and felt that his spiritual power could not be used completely, and the wound would not heal itself. Jiang Ziwen felt that things were a little tough and severe. But helpless, can only be forced to bear the pain, bite teeth to climb the tree, go up this "God Emperor''s silly son" to get down. "Why are you so slow! Climb a tree like a snail! Come on, the monkey is going to scratch my face Lingshang scared face green, Jiang Ziwen is not slow to climb up the branches."When we get here, it seems that psychic power can''t be used at all. We are no different from ordinary people at this time. How fast do you want me to be?" After that, Jiang Ziwen found lingshang who was stuck in the tree and drove away the ape that was crouching in front of lingshang to frighten him. Jiang Ziwen broke several thick branches that had stuck him, and let lingshang hit the ground heavily from the tree, and didn''t catch him. 50 meters away from the forest where they were located, the rocket bomb fell and exploded. There was a blazing firelight. After lingshang came down from the tree, he followed Jiang Ziwen and walked quickly towards the direction of the firelight. However, because the light is too weak, plus lingshang did not pay much attention to Jiang Ziwen himself. Therefore, he did not find that every step Jiang Ziwen took, there would be blood on the ground. Because he was wearing a black robe, the air was still filled with a strong smell of smoke and fire, which covered up the blood. Therefore, lingshang did not know that Jiang Ziwen was injured. "They didn''t seem to be chasing." Lingshang turns back frequently. "I can''t chase them. Those four prehistoric newts are terrible." "There''s no direction, no psychic power, and we can''t track our sisters. What do we do now?" Lingshang asked, and he saw that Jiang Ziwen''s Apprentice cut off a thick dry branch with incomparable strength and made it into a torch and ignited it. "Wait till dawn." Jiang Ziwen cherished words like gold and said coldly, "yes, lingshang." "Huh?" "Come here, help." "Why?" "I was shot in the back, and there is also a part in my abdomen. Help me to pick out the bullet and burn the wound to stop bleeding." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - at this moment, gongsiyu and Jiyou are in the dense forest near the waterfall. I was startled by the sound of explosion from nowhere. All the people who closed their eyes for a nap woke up. "What sound?" Liu Yun red pupil shrink suddenly, on guard. "It seems that something exploded..." Feng Jin Xuan twisted his eyebrows and tightened his arms around aro, who was sleepy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 "It''s the sound of shells." Feng Jinxuan''s voice just dropped, and he had been leaning against the lonely foothill of a tree, which was one of the members of Tiandao alliance. Now he was a part-time assassin, the Qilin golden sword guard of the previous emperor''s Department, suddenly opened his cold sharp eyes and confirmed that there was no mistake. "RPG portable." Gong Si Yu, who was resting on Ji You''s eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes. Her cold eyes flashed in the direction of the explosion. "There''s a certain distance from us, but it''s not far away." Seeing Gong Siyu wake up, Ji Yunai reaches out to touch his forehead at the first time. It''s still a little hot, but the temperature drops a lot. She was surprised by her subconscious actions. Even thought, when he did not lose his memory, would he be like this, with meticulous care for this man. "Shells How? We are the only one in this place. Are you sure Ji rushen saw Angelica was scared to wake up, pressed his head to let continue to sleep, side said. "It''s RPG, portable heavy weapons. Besides us, there are others here, or Someone came in after us Gong Si Yu''s eyes were bloodshot and tired. He stroked the head of Ji Younai. He heard Gong Youen''s eyes wide open and guessed, "I told you that the emperor Wuji is watching you. Have they come in?" "Don''t rule it out." Gong Si Yu''s eyes narrowed coldly, and his expression was gloomy. "If this is the case, both sides can''t use spiritual power for the time being, but their RPG means that they carry a lot of weapons, which is not good for us." Because they don''t have much ammunition left, and they''re all wounded. "Listen to the voice, people are not far away from us, master. Are we going on the road all night, or..." At present, the situation is very grim. Bai Wuyou looks at gongsiyu and wants to ask whether to go or stay. But when he is halfway through the speech, he suddenly shoots a powerful rocket that has been aimed at them in vain from the dense and dark jungle behind them! With a whoosh! When Gong Siyu heard the sound of the rocket, he was on high alert. His eyes suddenly shrank and his voice was cold! "Hide! It''s RPG! There''s a sneak attack When the crisis came, people sitting around the trees and campfires fled one after another! Feng Jinxuan protects aro and pours into the Bush! Gunyon takes Aru in his arms and dodges behind a huge rock. Members of Tiandao league are running hard! Gongsiyu and jiyunai, Liuyun, jiruchen and Danggui fall at the critical moment when the rocket is about to hit the campfire and explode! Hold your head! Gongsiyu, Liuyun and Ji Ruchen have a tacit understanding to protect Ji Yunai and Danggui in a protective circle surrounded by them. Next second! The bonfire and the rocket collided and produced a violent explosion! The surrounding vegetation is destroyed, the fire is raging, the flame is like scarlet rolling tongue, swallowing all around! The shell fell, and before it was over, the group of people who were lurking in the dark, and then they kept throwing several smoke bombs and tear gas bombs at them, trying to choke them to death. Gongsiyu, jiyunai, Liuyun, Ji Ruchen and Danggui, which are closest to the explosion site, were shocked and fainted by the shock wave and blazing flame of the explosion. Jiyunai and Angelica were protected and did not hurt their skin and flesh. But Gong Si Yu, Liu Yun and Ji Ruchen are hard to say. They are the three closest to the fire, and they form a circle to protect Ji Yunai and Danggui. The clothes on the back were burned out, and the surface of the skin was burnt. Without spiritual power and self-healing ability, he suddenly fell to the ground and was seriously injured! He lost his consciousness for a few seconds, but soon, Ji opened his eyes, choking with smoke and gas, and with the stimulation of tear gas, he coughed violently, dizzy, tinnitus, dazzled, and tears, surrounded by white smoke and fire, she couldn''t see the road clearly or see people clearly. "Gong Si Yu!" "Floating clouds!" "Ji Ruchen! Where are you? " Unable to stand up, her head was full of buzzing. Countless voices overlapped in Ji Yunai''s cochlea. She could not distinguish the direction, squinted, and barely crawled on the ground to find someone. Dimly, Ji Yunai squints his eyes, and faintly realizes that several people are running towards her. Who is it? Is it my own? They were quick and quick, but they were strangely shaped. Such a big smoke, can''t see the road clearly, how do they run so fast? Vaguely, Ji Younai wants to see who those people are, but he finds that they seem to have lifted up a person and then disappeared. The person who was carried away was not far away from her. Ji Younai carefully recalled that when she just blew up, there was only Danggui around her She stood up and wanted to chase, but she was tripped by a thick broken branch under her feet, and her forehead banged on a stone on the ground. Finally, she completely lost consciousness.- it is more than 20 kilometers away from the west of jiyunai. In the area where the first RPG rocket launched by the emperor Wuji was destroyed. The muscles of the tomb, the bloody skin, and the strong and powerful perfect posture make people blush. Taking off his coat, Jiang Ziwen sat on a wet rock in the forest where the fire was still burning. By the light of the fire, he frowned, his face pale, his arm strong muscle blue veins burst, his back, his abdomen, was hit by two stray bullets, gurgling blood exudation, this is nothing, because Jiang Ziwen seems to have the ultimate extraordinary will, do not cry pain, nor show the look of pain, closed eyes, cold look, let lingshang squat in front of him, in the replacement He pulled the bullet out with his hand. After successfully plucked out the two bullets, lingshang himself was sweating profusely, because he was nervous. He had never done such a thing in his life. It is known to all three realms that the ghosts and gods of the underworld and the gods of the divine world have a long life span, and their bodies are immortal. They will not suffer such injuries at all and will heal themselves. But now into this ghost place, not to mention all aura, but also so embarrassed, lingshang really has a sense of desperation. Burning Jiang Ziwen''s bleeding gunshot wound with a torch, lingshang listened to the burning sound of the skin, and could not look directly at him. Seeing Jiang Ziwen''s white lips and cold sweat on his face, he couldn''t bear to say, "cry out the pain, I won''t laugh at you." "Go away! continue! Don''t stop Jiang Ziwen was extremely cruel and cruel, and he said a word about lingshang. Spirit Shang Qi''s direct under the cruel hand, "pain death you deserve it!" As a result, perhaps it was lingshang who started too hard, or Jiang Ziwen himself was exhausted and hurt to the extreme. He could not support him any more. He was a domineering posture, and suddenly fell to one side. Lingshang didn''t move. He even kicked Jiang Ziwen several feet in a coma. But then, he suddenly heard the familiar howl of wolves in the vast mountain forest! "Alu! Is it Aru? " Lingshang was overjoyed, and her eyes suddenly shrank, which was the voice of calling for help! Is something wrong with Aru? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 At lingshang''s feet, Jiang Ziwen fell down. His gunshot wound was seared by the fire, and his spiritual power was exhausted. He was finally unable to support him and was unconscious. Due to the humid air, lingshang is not far away. The forest fire after being bombarded by rocket guns has not completely started. With the passage of time, the fire gradually becomes smaller, but the smoke is rolling, which is very choking. Lingshang heard the loud and sorrowful wolf howl, and instantly recognized that it was the cry of his pet Cangyuan Snow Wolf Aru! Looking for sound, Ling Shang looks around, and finally confirms the direction, is southeast! Deep in the ancient forest in the heart of the earth mountain, although his spiritual power was exhausted, lingshang suddenly blew a crisp whistle when he heard the howl of Aru wolf, and he did not forget to shout "Alu! I''m here This is the most intimate way of calling between him and Aru. Lingshang knows that his pet can hear it. Really! Not long after lingshang''s whistle sounded, ARU''s response was echoed in the southeast. The howl of "woo Hoo woo" was very excited and weak. - it is not far away from lingshang, which is more than 20 kilometers away from the deep forest waterfall pool. Not long after the rocket fell, Feng Jinxuan, who avoided opening the rocket, struggled to get up. He was smoldering and coughing. However, he helped aro up and checked nervously, "is there any injury?" Aro vomited the mud of dead branches and leaves, his face was dirty and his horse''s tail was in a mess. Like a little madman, he shook his head, "ah Xuan, I''m ok. Go and see what''s going on with them in Gongsi island." "Well." At that time, Feng Jinxuan took aro for a long time to escape. They were not seriously injured. Aro''s palace, Eun, holding Aru beside him, as well as Bai Wuyou, who is not far away, are also the same. However, ARU, who had been howling on the ground, suddenly broke free of Gong Youen''s bondage after the explosion disappeared. Regardless of his injuries, he suddenly ran away like a limp and ran away! I can''t call you back! "Well! The dog has run away Gong Youen sobered up a little, holding his painful forehead, exclaimed! "I''ll go after it! You stay! " After Bai Wuyou''s back, his face is cold and his voice is high. He runs towards Aru and quickly pursues him. Baiwuyou doesn''t worry, Qingyin is alone, busy telling another core member of Tiandao alliance, Feng wusheng, "Wuji, accompany her, can''t make any mistakes!" "Yes, my Lord." - JIANG Ziwen fell unconscious and his clothes were covered with blood. At the moment, in the dark forest, by the gradual weakening of the fire not far away, lingshang is squatting beside Jiang Ziwen, holding his robe in his hand, and stretching out his green fingers Stabbed him in the cheek, no response. Poke him in the nostrils like a dead fish. A slap did not move. Then the problem comes, lingshang can''t always let this guy lie here, but the key is that without spiritual power, he can''t lift such a strong man with his small arms and legs. However, lingshang can only plug a simple torch on the ground to drive away the poisonous insects, snakes and ants waiting for the opportunity. He squats on the ground, holding his gills and guarding Jiang Ziwen''s side. Five minutes Fifteen minutes Time goes by. Just waiting for lingshang to doze off, I don''t know how long it took. In the dark forest not far away, there was a sound of animal moving. Ling Shang took a nap. The next second, he felt a big hairy head. He got close to his arms and crazily wagged his tail. His mouth kept making a whimper. "Alu?" Lingshang was suddenly sleepless and ecstatic. This is pangran''s huge Cangyuan snow wolf, which is smaller than the normal wolf dog''s body. Seeing lingshang, he curls up in his arms and acts like a coquettish. By the light of the fire, lingshang found that the snow colored fur of Aru was stained with a lot of blood. Many wounds on his body were left by being bitten. The wound was still very fragile and was caused not long ago. But its wound, someone has been careful for it on the medicine, did not worsen. Lingshang understood that it must be Gong Si Yu who did it. They took good care of Aru, but I''m afraid something happened to them. After finishing Jiao, ALU gently bit Ling Shang''s sleeve, pulled him up, wagged his tail and looked up at him. "Do you want me to go with you?" "Ouch." "Well, I''ll go with you, but I''ve got a big guy here. He''s hurt. I''ll take him with me." Lingshang said, pointing to Jiang Ziwen who fell at his feet. Aru wagged his tail and knew how to do it without lingshang''s words. It painstakingly bit Jiang Ziwen''s shoes in a coma and dragged him all the way back to the original road with lingshang. -Because Feng Jinxuan, aro, Gong Youen, and members of the Tiandao alliance all dodged in time and flew into the dense and humid grass around them. In the end, they only suffered skin trauma and slight concussion. In the gray and black smoke, with the light of hunting fire, Bai Wuyou and his men quickly dragged out gongsiyu, jiyunai, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun, away from the fire. Ji Younai is just stunned by the explosion. She has no skin injury. But Gong Si Yu, Ji Ru Chen and Liu Yun are different. They should have protected Ji Yunai at the same time, and they were very close to the explosion point. The clothes on their back were scorched, and the burned skin adhered together. It looked very serious. "We don''t have enough medicine. Antibiotics, painkillers, burns, we can''t use spiritual power. You and I are no different from ordinary people. The three of them are seriously injured. I''m afraid they can''t even walk. Now the only way is to stay in the tomb of the emperor, where the spiritual power will gradually recover Our injuries can also get better soon, so we have to find out if there are any special herbs around here to heal them! For the time being I don''t care about my skin and flesh. I look around at the complicated geographical environment around me. The sky is dark and the visibility is very poor. Where can I find herbs? Unless it''s morning. "Who among you saw Angelica?" Gong Youen looked around for a long time, and finally asked. "No, wait! Is he not with you just now Feng Jinxuan took off his coat and put it on the severely burned surface of Gongsi Yu''s back. "And what happened just now? Where did you get the RPG? Who on earth attacked us? Did any of you see it? " Gong Youen then asked, looking around, where there is the shadow of the wave of sneakers, around a dozen meters away, dark, nothing. At this time, Ji Younai, who was stunned by the tree, gradually became conscious and opened his eyes. "Ah Nai! You are awake www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 Aro Shenying''s big, introverted eyes are full of tears. She wipes her dirty face. When she sees Ji Yunai, she wakes up. Like a little madman, she squats beside Ji Yunai, embraces her arm and looks at her nervously. This time, aro thought, she had a real setback. First, she was chased and scared by Canglong, then bitten by a centipede, and then she suffered from psychic failure and was unable to use it. Up to now, she is no different from ordinary people. She is torn by cannibal pomfret and blasted by rocket launcher. She is so big that she is not afraid to be afraid of anything. She is used to bullying. She has three contract spirits for thousands of years. When has she been in such a mess ? No, never. She can walk sideways in the terrifying place of Wuliang Mountain. But aro never thought, if one day, he did not have spiritual power, encountered ups and downs, what to do. In this ghost place, we can''t use spiritual power, and some people attack them secretly. After this disaster, aro didn''t dare to make mischief any more. Now she just wanted everyone to be OK, safe, and United. Everyone should be OK. Feeling that someone is calling herself, Ji Yunai squints at a loss and holds her forehead with her hand. Her eyes are all double shadows. She shakes her head vigorously and recovers after a moment. With a gentle response, Ji Younai suddenly thinks of the three men who protect themselves together one second before the rocket falls. They are round eyes and beautiful eyes, and are completely awake, "what about gongsiyu? And Ji Ruchen, Xiao Yun! Are they OK? " Aro didn''t speak. Her thick and lovely eyelashes trembled, and her small face was full of sadness and regret. She pointed to the three unconscious men, who were not far away from Ji Yunai''s body, surrounded by Bai Wuyou and others, who were looking at their injuries. "No, it''s not good at all. All three of them have rotten backs. But they say myrrh is bad. It''s a terrible wound. Would you like to see them?" Aro holds Ji Yunai to his feet. However, just after talking to Ji Younai, aro remembers that he has taken a big national style with him and packed them in a backpack. It seems that there is still some medicine powder in it. Thinking, her eyes a bright, called to worship no worry, "I seem to have medicine Oh! I''ll find it for you! It may be useful. I developed it by myself in Wuliang Mountain. It has a good effect on trauma... " With that, aro ran away, searching for his luggage around the bonfire. Their property capital is lost, less, extremely scarce, and there is not enough ammunition. After such a sneak attack, it''s completely gone. Aro found her own bag, but it was blown out of her face. But when she tried to open her luggage, she found that the big cloth bag wrapped in a sealed bag was safe and sound. She took it out, took it out for a long time, and took out a white porcelain vase the size of a palm. "Yes, yes! This is it! Velvet antler grass, snow Ganoderma leaves, powder made by grinding many precious medicinal materials in Wuliang Mountain. Ginger cliff says that it has miraculous effect, but I don''t need it all the time. It''s useless to leave it in my bag. Please have a look. Can you give it to them? I don''t know if this bottle is enough! " Jiang Ya is aro''s contract spirit. As a result, now there is no spiritual power, the master can not come out. Aro throws the powder to Bai Wuyou and trots to Ji Yunai. Several members of the Tiandao alliance, such as Bai Wuyou, sniffed the smell of the powder one by one, identified the herbal ingredients in it, and then all breathed a sigh of relief, such as sending charcoal in the snow, and quickly applied some for gongsiyu, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun. "Miss aro''s powder is more precious than antibiotics! It''s extremely rare. It''s very effective for poisoning and biting. Thank you As a matter of fact, aro was still embarrassed because of his lawless and disorderly behavior. Now he found that he was also a little useful. He was embarrassed to smile and threw himself into Feng Jinxuan''s arms. "Ah Xuan, look, aro is not a troublemaker. Can I help you?" "Well, my aro, not a troublemaker, good." Feng Jin Xuan was relieved and his eyebrows were stretched out. He held aro in his arms. He was as gentle as jade. Ji Younai, however, was stunned to see the unconscious Gong Si Yu, Liu Yun and Ji Ruchen, whose back was completely different. His inner guilt and complexity were beyond description. Why? Why do these three men, so desperate, protect her? Gong Si Yu is for love, she knows, she is grateful. What about Liuyun and Ji Ruchen? What''s the reason? What are they doing to protect themselves? Ji Younai has no memory of the past. She can''t remember it. She only knew that the letter had written that Liuyun and Ji Ruchen were members of their big family, and they were very close to each other. Zheng Zheng looked at Ji Ruchen and Liuyun in a coma. Ji You Nai suddenly closed her eyes. In a trance, her mind was blank, just like the hazy feeling of the white fog. She couldn''t remember the origin between Ji rushen and Liuyun. In a daze, an ethereal voice came into her ears.It''s southeast! The direction of the emperor''s tomb! That strong feeling came again. It''s as if there was a person waiting for her to pass by, and in her mind, she said this sentence coldly and coldly -- "never give up, life and death go hand in hand..." Who is with you? Ji Younai thinks it''s meaningless to think about it now. He twists his eyebrows slightly and opens his eyes to see Gong Youen anxiously turning around. "Well, I said to you one by one, can you just ignore these three! One of us is missing! Danggui! What about the little sorcerer? Who saw it? " Gong Youen is not very impressed with Danggui. He just thinks that the young man is handsome and clean, fresh and cool, and he is very good. He usually sits quietly beside Ji Ruchen. At this time, people are gone. If Ji Ruchen wakes up, how anxious should he be? While he was talking, he was still holding a "bald chicken" with charred wings in his arms. At first glance, it was a phoenix in the sky? It''s just that the clouds have fainted and I''m not awake now. Danggui Ji Younai is stunned. He thinks of the explosion Suddenly a group of people appeared and took one from her side. I just want to tell you. But suddenly heard not far from the grass, vaguely drilled out of a body of scorched and thin figure. For a moment, everyone looked back and looked at it with all their eyes on guard. "Danggui?" Ji you is stunned and surprised, but he is not Danggui limped, as if exhausted, and fell to the ground when he approached Ji Yunai. Some of his wounds were bitten by a man eating pomfret in the water, and some were skin and flesh injuries left by the blast. See namely, Gong Youen and Feng Jinxuan are busy to help people up. "Where have you been?" "Just now a group of people took advantage of the chaos and took me away..." Danggui lay exhausted in Gong Youen''s arms and said weakly, "I took advantage of the dark, struggled and ran back..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 At the edge of the dark forest waterfall pool, everyone was in a dignified mood after the explosion. Ji You Nai stares at Danggui and squints her beautiful eyes slowly. At the moment of confusion, she is dazzled by the shock. In a trance, she really saw many people taking a person from her side. If she remembers correctly, she and Danggui were the people surrounded by gongsiyu, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun, all of them were there. Then, what those people took away must be Danggui And Danggui''s answer seems to be no problem, and the wounds on his body, the clothes he wore when he came, and all the details of his body were not strange. But she still felt strange in her heart, which could not be said. However, Danggui admitted that someone had taken her, and she could not say anything more. "Have you been arrested? Do you see who it is? Gong Youen is Gong Siyu, who learned that the emperor Wuji was watching them, joined the team of the earth centered mountains. When he heard that people other than them appeared, he asked seriously. In his arms, Danggui took a sip of the water from fengjinxuan, then turned to a dazed way: "it''s too dark, I didn''t see clearly..." Gong Youen asked a few more questions, but Danggui couldn''t answer why. Finally, everyone simply calmed down and a fire rose again. Feng Jinxuan and Eun were responsible for finding all the undamaged guns, counting the ammunition and looking for the remaining materials. Bai Wuyou and others sit around, protecting the unconscious gongsiyu, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun, paying close attention to their injuries all the time. Aro holds the Luan bird in the sky in his arms. The two of them are Danggui. The light tone and wind have no trace to run after Aru, has not returned. So, for a moment, the atmosphere between them was dull and silent. But one thing is certain. Now, in the heart of this mysterious mountain range, a group of people are coming. They are armed and are aiming at them. Therefore, the road ahead is bound to be more difficult. Time passes by. In the early morning, above the dense canopy of the ancient forest, the strange and rare aurora in the "sky" of the earth''s center are more and more dazzling. These lights, through the mottled shadow of the trees, are pouring on Ji Yunai and aro, which is very beautiful. "Don''t you hold your bird? Or go to see Ji Ruchen? " From time to time, Ji Younai would go to gongsiyu to have a look at him. Now he went back to the tree and looked down. He saw that Angelica was staring at the burning bonfire. He was not worried. When a phoenix recognizes its owner, it should be its master. Along the way, Ji Younai''s eyes of Danggui never gave up to give the cloud to others. He hid Alu''s mouth to avoid danger. He took care of him all the way. He hurt himself, and he was also reluctant to let Yunxiao be frightened. But now, Luan bird cloud is being held in the arms of aro, but Danggui is indifferent. This It''s strange. And Ji Ruchen. Along the way, Danggui never left him. He was obedient and clever. Although he didn''t say anything, he could find that Danggui cared about Ji Ruchen very much. But at the moment, Ji Ruchen in order to protect him, back burn coma, Danggui but lenglengleng sitting here, do not ask? A little stunned, Danggui looked up at her eyes, and then she looked at Ji Younai''s cold and beautiful eyes, and turned to a innocent smile. "Aro has always liked the clouds. If she wants to hold them, just hold them for a while. When the clouds wake up, they should not be touched." "What about Ji Ru Chen?" Hearing the speech, Danggui went to worship carefree. Her eyes twinkled and said calmly, "I went to make trouble..." In this way, Ji Yunai could not say anything. However, the strange feeling in her heart was not dispelled, but became more and more strong. What''s the problem? - after the crisis, for fear of another sneak attack, except for the three who were unconscious, the whole night passed, and all the rest did not dare to close their eyes. Until the day was fully lit up, birds were singing in the virgin forest, and the light around became clear gradually All talents are relieved. Gong Si Yu was the first to wake up. When he woke up, he was pale and bloodless. He lay on his back with a slight movement, which involved the burn all over his back, and almost fainted. In addition, the flesh torn by the piranha on his arm, it can be said that the injury was aggravated and the pain was unbearable. Through the pain, stuffy hum, he wanted to stand up and sit up, but was pressed back by the worship of worry, "master, don''t move, what do you want to do, you tell me." "Gee Where is she... " The first thing I want to do is to pray for home. He looked around with difficulty, but he did not see Ji Younai attached to lingshang''s body. His painful Phoenix eyes were full of disappointment and confusion, as if he had not seen Ji Yunai for a moment. He felt more suffering and worried than the pain."Master, I''ll give it to you, madam..." Don''t wait to say goodbye. Ji and Ba Luo ran carefully with a small piece of banana in their hands. "Here comes the water. The forest is wet and there are many dewdrops. I have tasted them. They are not poisonous. I can give them to Gongsi Yu." Ji Yunai''s voice is very gentle and pleasant. It turned out that as soon as there was not enough drinking water, aro and jiyunai went to collect dewdrops nearby. They were afraid that the three of them would drink water as soon as they woke up, so they prepared ahead of time. "Yes, yes, dewdrops are sweet and pure." Aro also added a word with enthusiasm. As soon as Gong Si Yu saw Ji You Nai, he had no place to put his heart down. He could only lie on his stomach, and could hardly drink water. Seeing that he was awake, Ji Yunai was very happy. He did not mind that the soil in the forest was wet and full of insects and ants. He lay down in front of Gongsi Island, carefully put the folded banana leaves to his mouth and feed him water. Then Ji Yunai looked at Bai Wuyou and said, "when we went to collect dew, we passed through a cliff in the forest. Aro was familiar with all kinds of rare herbs. She said that there are many herbs that can relieve pain and treat trauma. What''s the name?" Ji Younai looks at aro. She forgets her name. "It''s Gardenia jasminoides. It can paralyze the pain nerves. It can''t feel the pain. It can relieve the pain. However, there are many precious herbs which are effective for trauma. We will collect them in a moment and apply them on their wounds. It''s very good. Aro didn''t deceive you. Swear!" Aro gives the dew to Feng Jinxuan and squats on the ground cleverly. She is cute and has three fingers. There''s plenty of light in search of the RPG. There should be a big rocket falling in the area! "With the sign of the emperor''s limitless power! The man who attacked us last night is really him! He really followed us into the heart of the earth www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 After the RPG falls and hits the target, fragments of the rocket will fall on the ground, Gong Youen should have found the unique mark of the Donghuang Wuji power on the surface of the weapon itself, and then he dare to be so sure. "This group logo, the totem of a black snake circling the sword, is a common symbol of the Eastern Emperor Wuji. Most of his weapons or his own equipment will have this mark. I will not mistake it. The Western underworld has been tracking and investigating the Eastern Emperor Wuji all these years, and we have collected a lot of information about this." Gong Youen, holding a fragment of RPG, went to baiwuyou, fengjinxuan and gongsiyu, who had already recovered. He showed them the fragment with the logo of the emperor''s infinite power. Then he said, "in addition to our sneak attack last night, there was an explosion not far from us. It seems that the Eastern Emperor Wuji is very close to us. What should we do now? ¡± Gong Youen looks very nervous and his dignified face is full of worry. Gong Siyu drank a few drops of dew from Ji Yunai. Now he moved a little, and his back hurt like a tear. He could only lie on his stomach and smell his speech. He took a deep breath and endured the pain. At the same time, he said hoarsely: "don''t panic. If they are close to us, then they can''t use spiritual power. But at present, they should carry a lot of weapons, It''s really bad for us, but without spiritual power, they can''t track us for the time being. They may be monitoring us now, so as long as they try to get rid of them, nothing will happen... " "The problem is, now that you and Ji Ruchen and Liuyun are injured like this, it''s difficult for us to move. How can we go?" Gonyone thinks the situation is serious and they are passive now. Hearing the speech, Ji Younai feels that Gong Si Yu is hard to speak, his eyes are showing pain, and he is busy instead of saying back: "didn''t aro just say that? Gardenia jasminoides can paralyze the pain nerves. In other words, we can''t feel the pain when we use it. We''ll take aro with us for a while, and then we''ll go on our way when Ji Ruchen and Xiao Yun wake up. " "Madam, among my people, Huang Fu Zhong is proficient in medical skills. When it was dark last night, he couldn''t find medicine. Now it''s dawn, let him and aro take people to look for herbs. How can we speed up the speed?" There was no time for hesitation. Ji Younai did not think much and nodded directly. Then, Bai Wuyou organized his subordinates of Tiandao alliance, and asked Huangfu Zhong, Maitreya and Mian Che to go with aro, Feng Jinxuan and Gong Youen to look for the cliff near aro and pick herbs. They set off at once. At the same time, Bai Wuyou saw that the light tone and wind that had gone after Alu last night had not come back. He was very anxious, but soon after aro took people away to collect herbs. In the dense forest in the opposite direction, a "dog''s head" was drilled out. To be exact, it was the head of a snow wolf. It was very powerful. It pulled its tongue and saw everyone. It quickly got out and ran over with its tail wagging. followed by a as like as two peas, but indeed the girl''s image also appeared, and behind him, there were two people. It is the light tone, and carrying a wounded, look tired, deep wind no trace. Alu wagged his tail and went around jiyunai, baiwuyou and others. After that, he came back to the girl like "Ji You Nai". He did not leave. Although he was hurt, he was very excited. Luo and Feng Jinxuan all went to find the medicine. Ji Ruchen and Liuyun are still awake. Among the rest, Bai Wuyou, Gong Si Yu and Ji Yunai recognized the girl at a glance. Worship worry surprised, "spirit war?" Gong Si Yu didn''t open his mouth, but Feng Mou couldn''t hide his surprise. Did lingshang come? And Gong Siyu looks at the man on the back of the wind without trace. His eyes are cold, so familiar It won''t be the one who can''t stand up to him and rob his woman "Brother? Why are you here? " Ji You Nai saw the spirit war in his own body, and his bright eyes blinked. "Brother" blurted out naturally. When lingshang heard that he used to hate to see his sister, he called himself "brother". The color of joy was revealed in his words. He was very happy. It seemed that the sufferings, grievances and pains he suffered in these days were worth it. On Ji Yunai''s face, lingshang is like a child. He is not indifferent or arrogant. He opens his arms and goes to Ji Yunai. His voice is full of grievances, but he can''t hide his happiness. "Elder sister..." On one side, the wind left the man on his back on the ground, then leaned against the tree and gasped, "I''m sinking..." At the sight of the man who had fallen to the ground and his handsome and domineering familiar face, some of them were shocked, some were angry at their words, some were full of resentment "Jiang Ziwen?" Ji You Nai, with her eyes wide open, sees the unconscious man on the ground, hesitantly looks at the pale and gloomy Gongsi Yu, thinking, it''s over. "No trace, how did you carry him back?" Worship worry, frown, angry, God knows how much his master hates this man, back him, do not know what will happen!"This..." Wind no trace, speechless, can only hesitantly look at the girl image of the spirit of war, meaning is very obvious, lingshang let. Seeing this, lingshang kicked Jiang Ziwen, who was unconscious. He held Ji Younai in his arms and complained: "sister, you don''t know what Jiang Ziwen did to me after I was exposed. He almost didn''t kill me What''s more, we were besieged by the emperor Wuji last night, and the dog also threatened to cooperate with him. I''m not sure to leave him alone, so I can only bring him back. Under our eyes, it is better than being taken away by the emperor Wuji, and they will work together to deal with us. " Lingshang said that he swore and kicked Jiang Ziwen with anger and resentment. But deep down in his heart, he felt inexplicably empty. Is that really the case? It''s really what he said. Just for fear that Jiang Ziwen would go and cooperate with the emperor Wuji, he brought people back? In fact, lingshang understood that Jiang Ziwen decided not to cooperate with those who betrayed themselves for their own interests. Because Jiang Ziwen was too proud, arrogant and overbearing, he couldn''t hold sand in his eyes. Donghuang Wuji is a kind of running dog in the rank of emperor Wuji. He doesn''t care about it. He can''t cooperate with him. Why does he say that now? Lingshang silently sent out soul torture to himself In a trance, he seems to have found the answer. But forced by the problem of face, he will not admit it! "He was shot." Ji Younai''s sharp eyes noticed that Jiang Ziwen''s abdomen was scalded to stop bleeding. "Last night, the emperor Wuji surrounded me and Jiang Ziwen. Dozens of guns were pointed at us. We can''t use spiritual power in this ghost place. By the way, elder sister, I forgot to tell you..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 Lingshang stopped and then said, "the emperor Wuji has brought a lot of people in. The number of small soldiers and soldiers in the shape of skeletons is amazing. There are also 50 or 60 experts at the top of the terrain or above. The target must be the tomb of the emperor. That''s right. So, compared with them, we have a big gap! The situation is not optimistic. " Lingshang let go of Ji Younai, and his expression was more serious than ever before. Lingshang''s body is very dirty, very dirty, and there are a lot of blood stains in front of him, which has become dark. He looks very embarrassed, but his eyes are bright and charming, and his pupils are narrowed, showing a frightening meaning. As soon as he spoke, everyone was silent, only feeling that things were not good. "But..." Lingshang stopped and glanced at Jiang Ziwen. "But what." Gong Siyu clenched his teeth to support himself. With the help of Ji Yunai, he sat up. With only a slight pull on his back, he would have a severe pain like tearing. He was sweating heavily and was very uncomfortable. Even weaker people were shaking, which showed the degree of pain. "When he came, heiwuchang of the underworld also followed him, but when Jiang Ziwen found out that the Eastern Emperor Wuji, he asked him to go back and ask for support. He informed the people of the underworld and the General Administration of the three realms that the support would arrive soon..." "But Gong Si Yu, they are all fugitives from the General Administration of the three realms The so-called support is of no significance to us at all! People from the General Administration of the three circles have come. If you see them... " Isn''t that strange if you don''t? Ji Younai felt that such behavior was inappropriate. Gong Siyu even began to suspect that "Jiang Ziwen has ulterior motives. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to kill two birds with one stone. He solves the problem of the emperor Wuji and us here, and then takes away the trickster and becomes the biggest winner..." "Well, at that time, I was so suspicious, but later, Jiang Ziwen told me that my sister had once discharged the hand of the emperor Wuji and had a broken arm. He would never let go of her sister. In front of the hateful forces, he would have to share the same hatred and unite with the enemy and unite with the outside world That''s what he said Lingshang later, the smaller the voice, because he felt inexplicably, how did he speak for Jiang Ziwen? Moreover, he felt that what Jiang Ziwen said was quite reasonable. "Do you believe him?" Gong Si Yu Jiu''s venomous and gloomy eyes stare at lingshang and ask coldly. "I''m not sure, but that''s what I said. Instead of letting him be picked up by the emperor Wuji, we''d better bring him back and watch under our noses to make sure everything is safe. That''s why I brought him back." There was also a small reason. Lingshang always felt that if he left Jiang Ziwen in the mountains and forests in the wilderness, there would be no bones left. He could not use spiritual power here. His body would be destroyed. Of course, he didn''t say that and didn''t want to admit it. With the arrival of lingshang and the news he brought, most of us had a number of them. The emperor Wuji wanted to follow them into the tomb of the emperor to rob the infinite spiritual power hidden in the tomb. After waking up, Gong Si Yu, after relieving a trace of pain, calmly thought for a moment, and decided that after aro and his party came back, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun woke up and immediately set out to move on. But also coincidentally, not long after, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun, who had a large area of burn on the back, woke up at the same time. Liu Yun''s cold red pupil is hard to cover the pain, but he doesn''t say a word. Biting his teeth, he sits up. In an instant, the burn on his back is split, and the blood is bleeding. When he sees it, he goes to stop bleeding and uses the remaining disinfectant to clean his wound. "Don''t move! I''ve been out looking for herbs. " As soon as Ji Ruchen woke up, he was always very concerned about his appearance and even his whole body. He sat up and listened to his back skin burn. He held his face and screamed like a woman, "is it beyond recognition? So Isn''t that ugly? " Words down, hands on the forehead, pretend to faint, a very stimulated look. He was in good spirits, though he had a few too large movements and grinned in pain, what he cared more was that he would be ugly. "What are you shouting? When the spiritual power is restored, it will heal itself. It''s a big surprise! " Gong Si Yu drank coldly. His eardrum was hurt by Ji rushen''s scream, and his head hurt. He was in a bad mood now. Ji rushen kept silent. He felt that gongsiyu was right, but he had a bad attitude. He picked up a mossy stone on the ground and smashed it towards gongsiyu. "How to speak? My skin is very delicate and fresh. Don''t mention it. You don''t love me. I love you Words fall, Ji Ruchen did not forget to look around, a not far away is pacifying the clouds after waking up angelica, pick eyebrow way, "fool, I am awake, but you do not care about me, still in charge of your broken bird, how many do you mean?" Not far away, Danggui is standing under a tree, constantly catching the unstable clouds in mid air. It looks like playing, but it is like the clouds are not touched by Angelica. What makes Ji Ruchen more surprised is. After his words fell, it was not Angelica sinensis that rushed at him at the first time, but the Phoenix cloud, which was not beautiful, and now its fur was scorched and it was very difficult to fly. The little guy kept singing and crying, very harsh, fluttering into Ji rushen''s arms, chattering non-stop, also do not know how, very anxious."You little broken bird, I don''t want to touch you at ordinary times. I just like to nest in a Dai''s arms. What''s the matter today? How do you like this? Still in my arms? " Ji rushen felt strange in his heart, but he didn''t think much about it. He just picked up the Luan bird carefully. Take a closer look. In addition to the charred feathers, frightened, very anxious, it did not get hurt, just stay in the palm of Ji rushen''s hand, but kept flapping its bald wings, as if she had something to say to Ji Ruchen, but could not speak. At this time, Danggui came in a hurry, with a few feathers on his head and shoulder. He just looked very ordinary, still holding a faint smile, very calm, "are you awake? Are you ok? " Smell speech, Ji rushen strange look to angelica, rolled a white eye, "you look at me like is OK? You''ll ask nonsense, stupid After a pause, he handed the cloud to Danggui, "don''t you take your bald bird away? It''s fluttering in my arms, and the wound hurts "Good." Danggui answered and reached for the sky. However, inexplicably, under the full view of the public, Yunxiao ran away from Danggui''s outstretched hand, and waited for its beautiful and shining Phoenix eyes, staring at Danggui aggressively. Then he flew to jiyunai beside gongsiyu and began to chirp. Ji Younai saw the whole process in his eyes, and he felt more and more strange in his heart. She stares at her hands and stagnates in the air. She is not embarrassed and smiling angelica. Then she looks down at the Luan bird running into her arms, and then looks to gongsiyu with her side eyes. "Is this Luan bird very sticky before?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 Due to severe burns on his back, which caused adhesion, gongsiyu could only sit on the ground with his knees crossed, straightening his waist to prevent the skin from pulling and tearing pain. He had to lean against Ji Yunai for support, waiting for aro to find an herbal medicine called "Gardenia jasminoides" which can paralyze the pain nerves for a while. At the same time, after hearing Ji Yunai''s doubts, Gong Siyu became weak and weak and said, "that bird was originally a gift from me from ghost market..." How could that happen? Ji you is stunned. She doesn''t remember, but it''s nothing. She can listen to Gong Siyu. "But by chance, when a bird''s egg breaks its shell, you are not around it, but you are picked up by Danggui. When a Luan bird comes out of the shell, he will recognize the first person he sees, as a mother, and will only recognize one master all his life. Therefore, the cloud has always been very sticky to angelica Ji Younai nodded clearly, so it is. So here''s the question. "But how can you see Danggui so anxious now? If you don''t want to touch it, you''re all hiding from me? " Ji you is looking down at shrinking in his own broken, non-stop "squeak" call of the cloud, fox question. What''s more, Ji Yunai found that the Phoenix in the sky should still be a young bird. It has no feathers, just like a big cock with sparse hair. The gray black one is not good-looking. It is said that the Phoenix and Phoenix are gorgeous and extremely beautiful. This gap is not ordinary. "Maybe it''s scared, or..." Gong Si Yu''s tone was gloomy and thoughtful. He glanced at Danggui who pretended to be calm not far away. "There''s no reason." Xiaoyunxiao looked up, "squeak" for a long time, found no one to pay attention to himself, fluttered a few wings, parrot like, began to say scolded the street, "stupid! Stupid! Stupid The Phoenix bird has amazing learning ability. It can imitate people''s speech. However, the sky is still small and has been mixing with Ji rushen for a long time. What they can say is abusive words, simple words or appellations, which are not coherent. Ji you is tiny Zheng, immediately laugh, "this bird still can scold?" "Villain! Bad guy In the sky, Ji Younai''s palm, a "roc spreads its wings", shakes off a few sparse feathers, and wants to fly, but because the wings are burned, they can''t fly, so they can only barely flutter a few times. "Mother! Mother The cloud constantly repeats these simple words in jiyunnai. Stupid, bad guy, mom Gongsiyu and Jiyou are listening to the speech, four eyes relative, eyes complex, at the same time to look at Danggui not far away. Ji Younai feels wrong. He holds the cloud in his arms and intends to get up and ask for the truth. However, he is stopped by Gong Siyu. He is torn by his back injury. Gong Siyu''s eyes show pain and snort. "What''s the matter?" "Don''t worry, just sit still and watch for a while." At this time, aro, Feng Jinxuan and Gong Youen, as well as Huangfu Zhong of Tiandao League, came back with all kinds of precious herbs just picked. The ancient forest in the heart of the earth mountain must be covered with many rare and precious herbs and flowers which have long been extinct outside. So aro was in high spirits, like he had a big harvest. "Guess what? In the cliff, we not only found a lot of Gardenia jasminoides, but also found a kind of thing called Dalbergia odorifera, which can be worn on the body to prevent poisonous insects, snakes and ants, and the poisonous insects in the earth''s central mountain range. Each of them is amazing. How wonderful the flower is! We can not be afraid of poisonous insects Aro''s bulging black knapsack with a skipping back appeared in the public''s sight. Seeing Ji Ruchen, gongsiyu and Liuyun all awake, she quickly removed the backpack, found a clean hollow stone in the middle, and then found a stone. She began to smash a large number of Gardenia jasminoides, and then did not forget to tell: "what do you wear on the uncles and aunts of Tiandao alliance Red cloud pattern black cloak, can be torn into pieces of cloth, used as gauze? Will you cover the wounds of the three of them in a moment After all, there was no gauze, and the burns on the backs of the three of them in Gongsi island must be bandaged. "Miss aro, it must be possible." Bai Wuyou saw that the team looking for herbs came back, and he was relieved. After that, he pulled his cloak into pieces of rags for dressing. Due to the excessive use of drugs, everyone joined the ranks of pounding drugs. Gardenia jasminoides can paralyze the pain nerves, but the effect can only last for 3 hours, so we must prepare a lot of spare parts. Huang Fu Zhong, the "old Chinese medicine" of tiandaomeng who accompanied aro to collect herbs, also dug up precious and rare herbs such as wild red ginseng, purple fog Ganoderma lucidum, fog Buddha leaves, lotus flesh and other precious and rare herbs in the extremely humid and dark forest. "Three wild red ginseng, take a small piece, can strengthen the body, invigorate the spirit, can be used when the body is weak, good thing; purple fog Ganoderma lucidum now only exists in ancient medical books, it has the reputation of fairy medicine, we take, incurable disease, crisis, serious injury, can protect life to accelerate recovery; fog Buddha leaf and lotus flesh and other herbs, are excellent treatment for serious trauma It can be applied externally or internally. At least it can ensure that the wound will not deteriorate... "We worked together. Soon, Gardenia jasminoides was smashed into medicine, and most of them were put into empty water bottles. The rest was applied to Gongsi Yu, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun''s backs by Huangfu, an old man with a strong spirit. When they returned, aro and Feng Jinxuan also found that the lingshang who was attached to Ji Yunai''s body was also here. Moreover, there was a unconscious man, Jiang Ziwen, lying on the ground. "Ah? Why is this son of a-nai and Gong Si Yu so miserable here? " Aro''s mouth is shriveled. She''s not happy However, Ling Shang, who has been taking medicine for ALU, has to repeat the whole story to Feng Jinxuan and aro, in order to tell everyone that it is better to let Jiang Ziwen stay under everyone''s eyelids rather than let him fall into the hands of emperor Wuji. After careful consideration, Feng Jinxuan thinks that lingshang''s idea has a certain truth. But at this moment, the effect of Gardenia jasminoides on paralyzing the pain nerves has already worked. They should go, but Jiang Ziwen is still awake. "I''m still in a coma. I don''t have time. Wake up, bandage his wound and go together. It''s not the time to discuss these enmities and grudges. The emperor Wuji is waiting for an opportunity to move around us and find the tomb of the emperor first." Feng Jinxuan was cold and serious. Whoa! When Jiang Ziwen woke up with a start, he felt as if a large basin of water had been thrown on his face. He was choked up. I don''t know what''s going on. All of a sudden! In front of him, the light was dim, and a powerful blow hit him on the cheek! "This is because you robbed my woman!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 Although the large area wound of simple bandage on the back is still shocking, he can''t help but give Jiang Ziwen a punch! Just about to drop the second punch, Jiang Ziwen''s cold eyes suddenly narrowed. He immediately returned Gong Si Yu''s hook and attacked Gong Si Yu''s jaw. He spat blood on the ground, regardless of the back and abdomen as well as the wound. In full view of the public, he was in a desperate fight with gongsiyu! Two extremely handsome, extremely beautiful men, one evil spirit, one cold, fighting, inseparable, like a deep hatred like, must pick each other''s skin, you do not give in, I will not give up! "Your woman? How did you die? You don''t have a point in your mind The slender and beautiful Gongsi island was pressed on the ground by Jiang Ziwen, who was very powerful and domineering. Jiang Ziwen roared fiercely and was extremely frightening. But then, Gong Siyu did not give in. He pinched his fingers into the scalded wounds on Jiang Ziwen''s abdomen and back, which made Jiang Ziwen extremely painful and relaxed. Then he kicked it open and regained the upper hand. Seeing this, Feng Jinxuan, Bai Wuyou, Ji Younai, and lingshang are all staring at each other. Then, seeing the two men fighting together, they rush up one after another and separate them with difficulty. "Master! Don''t be angry! Now finding the tomb of the emperor is the most important thing! " Bai Wuyou stands between Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen and tries to persuade him. However, Jiang Ziwen and Gong Siyu were both amazingly powerful and took a lot of effort to pull them apart. "Si Yu, take into account the overall situation." Feng Jinxuan takes Gong Si Yu''s arm and exhorts him coldly. "Jiang Ziwen! Don''t you say that in the face of the evil forces, we must unite with the outside world and share a common hatred for the enemy! What are you doing now? Feelings, what you say, all deceive me? " Although lingshang is still a girl image, she kicks out a kick, kicks hard to Jiang Ziwen''s back, and is furious, "now it''s enough chaos! Are you two still fighting? When my sister comes back, you''ll have a good fight Liu Yun''s back was also seriously injured, but after applying Gardenia jasminoides, he did not feel any pain for the time being. He was one of the people who held Jiang Ziwen. Thousands of years ago, when King Chiang was still the God of war, when he was still the king of the dead, they had brotherhood. They once went to the underworld together, killed ghosts and gods, and made great achievements. Although today, Jiang Ziwen has done some seemingly unforgivable things, but in the past, Liu Yun always feels that Jiang Ziwen still has the opportunity to turn around and rein from the precipice. "Think about the fact that she used to be in love with your brother and sister and trust her to the utmost. Now she will return soon. If she enters the tomb of the emperor and she comes back and finds that you have done so many things against morality, what will she think of you?" Jiyou is the one who stands between them. She knows that Jiang Ziwen has eliminated her memory, but at the same time, she just heard a sentence - how did you die? You don''t have a point in your heart? Jiang Ziwen''s words sound like his own death has something to do with Gong Si Yu. In a trance, Ji you is at a loss and feels confused. "It''s important for us to get on the way. Do you like peace first?" Gong Youen folded his hands and asked his ancestors to look at Gong Si Yu on the left and Jiang Ziwen on the right. My cousin bumped into this Jiang Ziwen. It was like Mars hitting the earth and the earth was breaking apart. Two people hate each other and look at each other badly. What''s the reason? For women. Then, in order to take the overall situation into consideration, lingshang first asked aro for some Gardenia herb which paralyzed the pain nerves, and the medicine for the treatment of trauma, and gave Jiang Ziwen a simple treatment of the wound. Then, he was angry and threw jiang Ziwen''s clothes on him, "we have to go. Let''s go, hurry up!" Jiang Ziwen had a cold face, raised his sword eyebrows, and dared to kick him and throw his clothes at him. When he opened his eyes again, he thought that they had already met Ji Yunai when they were in trouble in the wild mountains last night. It must have been lingshang who took him to find them. Therefore, the evil spirit Shang had to give up. Gong Siyu shook off a group of people who had imprisoned him, moved his muscles and bones, and said in a gloomy voice, "I don''t want to see him. He''s going to the end!" However, Jiang Ziwen did not give in. As they continued their journey and made a detour to the southeast again, in the vast ancient forest, Jiang Ziwen not only walked faster than gongsiyu, but also compared with gongsiyu, who cut thorns and branches faster with daggers. Two men, you don''t let me, I don''t let you, almost fight again! Finally, Feng Jinxuan and Bai Wuyou had no choice but to separate them. Feng Jinxuan and Bai Wuyou follow Gong Si Yu all the time to prevent Gong Si Yu from rushing up to beat Jiang Ziwen. Ling Shang and Liu Yun, as well as Gong you''en, are always watching to see if Jiang Ziwen suddenly throws a dagger in his hand at gongsiyu, causing blood splashes on the spot Ji Younai, who had been walking next to gongsiyu, suddenly walked with Ji Ruchen and Danggui. He didn''t say anything during the whole process. He was observing Danggui''s words and deeds from the beginning to the end, ignoring the incompatibility between gongsiyu and Jiang Ziwen.It''s none of your business. I''m very calm. A group of people carefully shuttled through the ancient forest of the vast geocentric mountains. After walking for about half a day, they finally got close to a large area. Looking up, they were all in the valley hinterland crisscrossing the Grand Canyon. The steep mountain wall and the winding canyon mountain road stand on the wall, and the clouds are misty, which is spectacular. Every time he met a forked mountain road, Ji Yunai sensed the correct direction, then pointed the way, and then continued to walk side by side with Ji Ruchen. After a short walk, she didn''t hold the Phoenix in the sky any more. Several times, the sky was stuffed back to Danggui. But Ji you is a sharp eye to notice that Yunxiao is extremely reluctant to contact Angelica sinensis. When she sees angelica, she will scold: "villain!" Then fluttering around her and Ji Ruchen, flying very difficult. Maybe she was tired. Danggui said nothing. She seemed calm and clever. She left the team several times and was brought back by Ji rushen. "Don''t you think it''s strange, little boy? The little broken bird in the sky is usually the most sticky. What''s the matter today? It''s like hell. If you let a Dai touch you, it''s like killing a chicken. " Obviously, Ji Ruchen also found the problem. Ji Younai turns back and finds that Danggui has fallen behind again. At the end of the team are Jiang Ziwen and lingshang. At this time, Jiang Ziwen, the last member of the team, should have noticed something suspicious. Suddenly, he was angry and cold. His cold eyes were hard on Danggui. He lifted up the whole person of Danggui and drank furiously -- "what are you doing? Sneaky www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 Among the misty clouds, the vast mountains and rivers, towering, crisscross the Grand Canyon, the steep mountain wall, towering. At the moment, gongsiyu and his party are in the ravines between the canyons. All of them were startled by Jiang Ziwen''s sudden cold drink. They all turned around and looked back, not knowing what happened. In the eye, Jiang Ziwen, who is domineering and ruthless, picks up Danggui and leaves his feet off the ground. His eyes are cold and cold. He is extremely cruel and cruel. He seems to strangle Danggui to death. Seeing that, he has been walking around Jiang Ziwen, staring at his spirit Shang, Liuyun and Gong Youen, and they all come to stop him. Lingshang seized Jiang Ziwen''s wide palm and tried to break off his powerful fingers one by one. "Hello, what''s the matter with you? How did you lose your temper all of a sudden? You''re going to strangle him Gong Youen incarcerated Jiang Ziwen''s waist and tried to pull it apart. However, Jiang Ziwen did not move. "Xiao Yun, come to help!" "Oh, here it is." Liu Yun, without expression, went to the side of Jiang Zi''s tattoo and admonished: "what makes you so angry? You have something to say." At this time, Ji rushen and Ji you are also busy running over. As soon as Ji rushen approached Jiang Ziwen, the Luan bird in the sky stopped on Ji rushen''s shoulder, and suddenly flew to Jiang Ziwen''s head. His small head turned to be red and purple, and Danggui, who was about to suffocate, scolded: "villain! Bad guy The fast suffocating Danggui saw Ji rushen coming, and looked over like asking for help. Ji rushen really wanted to rush up to save Danggui for a moment. However, after hearing the excited shouting and scolding of Yunxiao, he hesitated and stopped. Facing Ji yunnai''s four eyes, he seemed more and more suspicious of something. Gong Si Yu also came. Seeing that the moth was caused by Jiang Ziwen, his face was gloomy, and he sneered coldly: "when you come here, don''t you make something wrong, are you all uncomfortable? Looking for a fight again? " On hearing this, Jiang Ziwen was cold and contemptuous. He squinted at Gong Si Yu and refuted: "without me, you are not aware of the fact that you are being attacked now! Fool The clouds stopped on Jiang Ziwen''s head. When he heard Jiang Ziwen say "fool", he fluttered his wings and parrot his words: "fool! Fool! Bad guy From the beginning to the end, Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen were not in each other''s eyes, as if they had a feud against each other. After listening to Jiang Ziwen''s provocation, he immediately wanted to fight against Jiang Ziwen, but was stopped by the quick witted reason. "Don''t be impulsive. There''s something wrong with the sky. I''ve been paying attention to it for a long time. We''re in a hurry. No one has noticed it. Haven''t you found something wrong with Angelica? Maybe it was Jiang Ziwen who discovered something. " "Do you speak for him?" Gong Si Yu''s face is gloomy and dark, and the bottom of Phoenix eyes is sullen. See namely, Ji you is the first two big, "is it time to be jealous?" Ji Younai, who has no memory, has found that she is still the first to speak for others in the crucial time of this palace, and she is bound to be unable to help others speak. "Jiang Ziwen, let go first. Everyone is about to strangle." Lingshang bit Jiang Ziwen''s wrist, but he was not loose. When he heard that his sister was talking to him, his face was very proud and gratified, and he looked at Gong Si Yu defiantly. "Is it not good to strangle? There is a traitor out of you, and to kill, as it should be. " Being bitten by lingshang, Jiang Ziwen frowns and pats lingshang''s "dog''s head" and releases his hand. However, he holds down lingshang and still makes him unable to move. "Traitor? How do you say that? " Gong Youen and Liuyun look at each other and are shocked. How clever Danggui is? As we all know, how could they be traitors? "There is a hole in the bottom of his backpack, which has been overflowing with some white powder, but it falls on the ground and will disappear soon. If you don''t believe it, you can see for yourself!" Jiang Ziwen''s cold voice reminds us that Danggui''s delicate wrist is confined. Lingshang is the closest to Jiang Ziwen. When he hears the sound, he immediately squats down to look at the cloth bag on Danggui''s back. If it is true that there is a hole about the size of a soybean seed under the cloth bag, there is still some white powder seeping out and falling on the ground, which is very suspicious. "What''s going on?" Lingshang vigilance heart big rise, the heart knows Jiang Ziwen said is true, the instant eye light Lenglie, question. "I I don''t know. Someone framed me... " Danggui is innocent. He is at a loss. Just like he does something wrong carelessly, people can''t bear to blame him, "I told you I was robbed by a group of people, but I escaped back. Did those people do something to me? Trying to frame me up? " Gong Si Yu came to Danggui''s side at the right time. He stained some powder in the hole under his cloth bag. After sniffing, he immediately twisted his eyebrows, and his Phoenix eyes were chilly. "Please don''t worry. Is there any ultraviolet light or something like that?" "No, master," he shook his head However, one of the other members of the Tiandao alliance carried a mini ultraviolet banknote detector with him. It was Ren Yiqiu who disguised himself as the real estate sales king. "I have it!"Then he sent it to Gongsi Yu. Gong Siyu took the UV pen and frowned. He lowered his head and used the UV pen to irradiate the ground, looking for something back and forth. Soon, a long, only with ultraviolet light can be shown, thin line like traces, appeared in front of the public. Obviously, the powder on the ground is used to mark the way. As Jiang Ziwen said, there was a traitor among them. Ji rushen, who knew the truth, looked at Danggui in disbelief, "a Dai, how can you..." Without waiting for Ji rushen to finish speaking, Ji Younai interrupts in vain. "Wait, I have questions." For a moment, everyone looked at her. "Even if Danggui is a traitor, Yunxiao''s reaction will not be so strong. Along the way, the little guy has been repeating the words" villain "," fool "and" mother ". I always feel strange. But Gong Siyu told me that Yunxiao is a phoenix bird. He only recognizes one master in his life and vows to follow him. So Yunxiao can''t say his master like this just because Danggui betrayed us One thing I found all along the way is that the cloud is extremely sticky to Angelica sinensis, and almost never let anyone touch it. But at this moment, even if Yunxiao is held by me and touched by Ji Ruchen, he is not willing to get close to Danggui. I think There is another possibility. " Ji Younai, who is attached to lingshang''s body, is calm and rational, and has an organized analysis. "You mean to say, this is a fake?" Ji Ruchen seems to have long felt strange, Ji You Nai finished and asked. "Yes, I suspect that the Danggui in front of us is not the real Danggui, because the three words Yunxiao has been repeating are, together, stupid, mother, villain. It says we are stupid, because it has long found that its master has been changed." The words fell for a moment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 The words fell for a moment. Ji you is beautiful eyes, cold as frost, staring at the "Danggui" who was imprisoned by Jiang Ziwen. "Do you think I''m right?" Jiang Ziwen buckled Danggui''s wrist. At this time, Danggui could only bow down and half hang his head. Therefore, Ji Yunai could not completely see the facial expression of Angelica sinensis. Because of his manner, half hidden in the dark. Still is that kind of light gentle clever voice, Danggui opened his mouth, "you said I was replaced What about the evidence? " Yeah, what about the evidence? So, in front of all the people, lingshang and Gongsi Yu worked together to check whether there were any changes or problems on Danggui''s face. Strangely enough, he pulled his face and examined all over the body of Ling Shang and Gong Si Yu, but he did not find any evidence to prove that Angelica had been replaced. "Since he said so, I guess you can''t find any flaws. I''ll have a look." At this time, Feng Jinxuan, who had been leading aro to rest, came over and said with cold eyes. Strangely, the "Danggui" in front of them raised his head after hearing Feng Jinxuan''s voice, and he laughed inexplicably. The smile was a bit insidious and strange. "Seal Jin Xuan. " On this look, we can conclude that there is absolutely something wrong with Danggui at the moment. But what is going on in the case that everyone has no spiritual power? Feng Jinxuan went to Danggui and stopped. He heard that Danggui called out his name. He raised his eyebrows slightly. He held out his hand and pressed Fengchi acupoint and several vital acupoints on Danggui''s body. Then he looked behind Danggui''s ear. After noticing Danggui''s ear, there is a tiny red dot. It seems that there is a transparent cotton needle with thin hair. Feng Jin Xuan''s cold eyes suddenly pulled out the cotton needle. Then slowly staring at "Danggui" suddenly tight pupil, light hook lip, smile rather than smile. "One of the unique skills of the secret family, Fengchi transfiguration. No wonder you have no spiritual power. You can be so confident in our team. You are the secret family." After a long period of time, he began to change. It''s not angelica. It is what Fengjin Xuankou said, and there are others. "Secret house?" Gong Si Yu raised his eyebrows and thought deeply. He felt that these two words were familiar. He seemed to have heard them somewhere. After Liuyun reminds, only then finally remembers. "Xiaonai once had a book called" the secret family forbids the literature to control the soul puppet strange skill ". The secret family mentioned above is the secret family in Fengjin Xuan''s mouth?" "Yes." Feng Jinxuan seemed to know a lot about the secret family. Staring at the unrecognized young man, he said calmly, "the secret family, like my family, has a thousand years of inheritance. He studied the mysteries. His secret family is not good at controlling souls, making puppets, and changing faces is the best in the world. Thousands of years ago, when the secret family was at its peak, it was frightening to hear the soul controlling magic arts and puppet paper The reason why grass manipulation is forbidden is because it is too terrible. Today''s secret family has already disappeared and turned into the underground. There is no trace to find. However, it seems that the younger generation of the secret family in front of us should be under the command of the emperor Wuji. " Ji rushen was startled to find that her Angelica had been dropped and turned into another person. Her charming eyes were suddenly cold and cold. She squinted, and suddenly went forward and grabbed the young man''s skirt in front of her. "Where''s my home a-dai?" "What do you say?" Young cold evil smile, provocative incomparable on the Ji Ruchen''s eyes. Ji rushen clenched her teeth and became angry and red in her eyes. The young man in front of her who had just started to hit her with a fist was looking for her teeth. However, before meeting, the young man did not change her face, and then challenged and threatened him. She was extremely arrogant and warned, "fight! Every time you hit me, the little Taoist named Danggui can feel any pain I have suffered. If you hit me, you should try it? " "I don''t understand what the emperor Wuji did to capture Danggui, and who should be arrested. It seems that catching any one of us is more useful than catching him." Liuyun said the doubts in his heart. But it attracted the scorn and sneer of the secret family youth: "ignorance! Since ancient times, there are very few warlocks. Either they die early or they are punished by God. In this strange mountain where spiritual power cannot be used, angelica has more value than you The words of the young man of the secret family made people around him look at each other. Feng Jinxuan twisted his eyebrows and pondered for a moment, then he suddenly realized, "because Danggui is proficient in the unique geomantic divination and calculation of Qimen dunjia. He can see through the nature, predict the end of life and death, and be more proficient in cracking all kinds of mechanisms created by Qimen dunjia! Even if you lose your spiritual power Angelica is still the most useful existence The emperor Wuji robbed him for his ability Not far away, Bai Wuyou and several of his men cut off many green vines from the bottom of the surrounding steep cliff, and used them as knots to tie up the boy of the secret family.Danggui fell into the hands of the emperor Wuji. For a time, everyone was in a very heavy mood. "How to deal with this person, take it away or..." Ling Shang looks at the evil youth who is imprisoned by worship worry and asks. "If you take it away, you can negotiate with the emperor Wuji. After all, we have his people in our hands." Gong suggested. But soon, it was unanimously opposed by all. "I don''t think the emperor would be stupid enough to talk to us because someone who is not worth mentioning comes to negotiate with us." Gong Siyu refuted. "I know him. This small one is just cannon fodder for sending his head. The emperor Wuji will not care about his life or death." Jiang Ziwen was ruthless. "So you people think I''m stupid enough to pass off as a little Taoist priest with my real body?" The boy of the secret family, who was bound up in all kinds of flowers, suddenly began to sneer bitterly. All of a sudden, all of them were silent and speechless. Qi Qi looked at the young man of the secret family. In the first second, I saw that he was still a real teenager. His ruddy skin turned to gray and rotten color, and his pupils shrank and dim. Just like a living man, he suddenly turned into a corpse. A robot with a switch was turned off, and completely became a puppet who could not speak and breathe. Aro was suddenly shocked, covered her mouth, pointed at the back of the "dead" doll in front of them, and said in a daze: "look! This man, his body from the brain to the back spine, has been hollowed out. He is just a skin bag. He is not a real secret family. He is a big puppet made of dead bodies www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 At this moment, the emperor Wuji, who is half a day away from Gongsi Island, is stopping at the edge of a cliff in a deep abyss. In the misty clouds, it is indistinct that the opposite is also a cliff. A pawn like man is carrying a huge ultraviolet lamp, carpet searching for fluorescent traces left on the ground. But at this time, Danggui, who was carried by the wooden Dharma protector, awoke vaguely. When he was fully awake, he found that there were strangers around him, and they were not good people. He hung himself on the shoulder of the wooden Dharma protector and struggled violently. "Let me down!" Danggui wants to wave his hands, but he is surprised that his hands are bound by people. "Lord Donghuang, I''m awake." A cold and respectful reminder came from nowhere. Danggui''s back is cold at the moment. The Emperor adult? In his stupidity, Danggui felt that he had been put down and his feet were on the ground, and there seemed to be countless eyes staring at him at the same time, which made his scalp numb, his eyes slightly raised, and he was afraid to speak. All of them were skeleton people And people in strange clothes He quickly lowered his head, and before long, he saw a black cloak and underground pendulum, which introduced his eyes. This man, wearing this pair of black shiny leather boots, even if he did not look up, could feel the evil and terrible cold breath around him. "Danggui, on the surface, is just a little Taoist who catches ghosts. He was adopted by Taoist temples when he was young, but in fact, he is a talented magician who is good at five elements and eight trigrams, Qimen dunjia, with extremely high accomplishments and extraordinary talent." It has an extremely cold metal cold sound, which is creepy. In the tone of the emperor Wuji, there is a sense of appreciation, as if he felt like a treasure. "Since ancient times, the three most powerful human skills are channeling, exorcism, and magic arts. But the first two are really simple compared with the threshold for the introduction of Fangshu. If you don''t have the qualification, you can''t get into it. Even if you spend your whole life studying the secrets, you can''t make any breakthrough. Since ancient times, there are very few square magicians, A country, as long as there is one! A magician like you can turn the world around. As long as he gets you, he has won half the battle. " Danggui half lowered his head and stood in the same place. He was dirty, like a poor beggar. Compared with the elegant and elegant appearance of the Imperial Palace, they can only be regarded as elegant. Fear and fear are occupying Danggui''s heart, thinking that the emperor Wuji has finished, but listen to him and then say. "All the things done by sorcerers are too bizarre and contrary to the common sense. They predict the future, astrology, divination, understand the hidden rules of the operation of the world, seek good fortune and avoid evil, and their movements are mysterious. Most of them live in seclusion in the mountains and never appear. Of course, there is another characteristic of Fang sorcerer..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he hears his speech, his heart is choked. "When they die early, most of them die early, not because of natural disasters or man-made disasters, but because of their fate. They always like to go against the general trend, so their lives are short." "So So what do you want me to do when you say so much? " Although he was afraid, because Danggui had already dealt with the emperor Wuji before, it was from his heart''s fear, and even more, he saw that his trip would be doomed to disaster. However, Danggui still kept calm when the disaster was in the head. He looks like he knew that he would fall into the hands of the emperor Wuji and knew that he was "Smart boy." The emperor Wuji stretched out the arm which was broken by Ji you in Tiandu peak. Now he has an iron hook on his arm, just like an evil one armed pirate captain, but the man in front of him is more terrifying and terrifying. "I want you to do three things for me. 1. Arthur is currently in the gongsiyu team for you, but it must be discovered soon. I want you to use your five elements and eight trigrams to find the final location of the emperor''s tomb. I know that no one can use spiritual power at present. But don''t fool me, little Taoist. Even if you don''t have spiritual power, you can do divination and divination." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Danggui heart trembled, slowly closed his eyes, there is a kind of face. "2. I know you are powerful. Astrology, divination, and prediction of the future. I want you to help me calculate the good and bad luck. Whether this trip is a forerunner or a sign of great evil, if there is a big evil, turn the whole situation around for me!" "To predict the future and reveal the secrets of heaven is against the common sense. To change the overall situation and change the fate against the heaven will be punished by heaven. I fell into your hands and I will die. You might as well kill me with a knife!" "Vertically and horizontally Are they all dead? " The Emperor Wu pondered over the meaning of Danggui''s words, and suddenly sneered, "you knew you would fall into my hands, and you have predicted your own death?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Danggui did not speak, neither denied nor admitted. "But think about it, little Taoist, if I kill you now, won''t it be cheaper for you? Everyone has no spiritual power. Even if you are dead, your soul will be OK. But if you go out, I will let you die without a burial place, and even your soul will no longer exist But if you are obedient, help me predict the end, help me turn the world around and turn the tide into good luck. Even if you are killed by the curse of heaven and your soul will return to hell, you will never be able to live beyond life. But what are you afraid of if your soul is still there? "After the extreme fear, it is the extraordinary calm. All of a sudden, Danggui was not afraid. His clear eyes suddenly lifted up and turned to the emperor Wuji, who wore an iron mask and only showed his pupils. He seemed to understand that he could not escape. He understood more clearly that since it was all death, why was it meaningful not to die? "Emperor Wuji, there is one thing I must say in front of me." "Say it." "I have a brother who used to be one of the candidates for Yin and Yang officials. Because of this, I calculated the fate between him and Yunai. But that time, I almost died. Do you know why?" "You say so." The emperor Wuji was very patient. He seemed to understand that the magician in front of him was a rare and difficult talent. "You Nai''s destiny is not something I can pry into. Just looking at her alone, I almost died. But what you let me see is the final outcome of you, Younai and gongsiyu. You are not ordinary people. Therefore, I am bound to die. Divination is no different from my own. How much damage I will suffer depends on the information I get What you ask me to calculate is not only the fate of the three people, but also the fate of the three worlds in the future. If you lose this game, I will not be able to recover. I can only rely on you to recover. Therefore, I can only promise you half of your second condition, and I can''t do the other half. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 If you know the deadline for your death. So, before that day, would you be afraid? Are you afraid? What would you like to do. The answer of Danggui is: knowing that there will be death, fearless. "Yes." Covered with a black cloak, the man with a black iron mask is extremely tall. He looks at the young Taoist priest in front of him. He is silent for a long time. Finally, he gives in. "And I have one condition." Eyes clear, just like a Wang no impurity spring, pure and simple, angelica is not disorderly, quiet way. "Tell me." "After I help you see through the sky and get the final result, please give my body to Ji Ruchen. This is my last wish." In the eyes, when the water is shining. Danggui thought, if you can, whether Can I see the most beautiful man, the last time? At this time, from beginning to end, like a statue, myse, who was carried behind the water protector, suddenly regained consciousness and reappeared the astute cold light with grey pupils. He is like "soul return", and has his own consciousness. Then he jumped into the back of the Dharma protector and came to the emperor Wuji. "Lord Donghuang, it has been revealed that they have a phoenix bird, and that bird is the pet of Angelica sinensis. The Phoenix and Phoenix are precious. They only recognize one owner in their life. Therefore, they were discovered. In addition, Jiang Ziwen has joined them." "No harm." Emperor Wuji just stop, as if in a happy mood, "I want the people, have already got, so, ignore them first." "But the emperor, will they not come to save Danggui?" Myser doubts. "No, Jiang Ziwen will certainly tell them about our strength. Now that they can''t use spiritual power, there is a big gap between them and us. To come back to save people is to seek their own way of death. Gong Siyu will never do this. After all, only his own women are in his eyes." After hearing the speech, she scoffed at angelica and said, "see, what friendship, what kind of love, in the face of crisis, it''s not worth mentioning. They won''t come to save you. You''re just a kind of abandoned orphan, worthless!" "Arthur, watch your words." After all, a precious sorcerer is definitely more important than a little puppet master. Because use, so protect. Donghuang Wuji words down, seemingly friendly to hold Angelica''s shoulder, "let''s go, let''s continue our journey." The young man named Arthur didn''t let Danggui feel any disheartened. He even believed, extremely believed, that his partners, those who treated him like relatives, would never leave him, and should firmly believe. He clearly remembers that when his brother was homeless, it was Ji Yunai who asked Gong Siyu to take him in without saying a word. Since then, he has a home and a group of friends. They share weal and woe, and they go hand in hand. This kind of love is not something that the emperor can understand. - standing on the wall, the craggy stands. In a ravine Valley crisscrossed with lofty canyons. On hearing that Angelica fell into the hands of the emperor Wuji, Ji rushen could not bear it. She was furious and lost her sense! "I''m going to save him!" He broke through the clouds, Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan. Ji Ruchen couldn''t calm down, and his eyes were full of cold light. No one has ever seen him like this. The man who is more beautiful than a woman is always cynical and evil. "Calm down! We have no idea where they are! Even if they go, they will die! Not only can''t save him, but also get in! the loss outweighs the gain! A moment''s impulse will only cause great losses and disrupt our overall plan! To save is not to die! " Gong Si Yu and Liu Yun came forward almost at the same time, one left and one right, holding Ji Ruchen. Liu Yun roared and reasoned with Ji rushen. After Gong Si Yu died and died and lived in Jiru dust, Liu Yun said, "listen to me, brother, the emperor Wuji will not hurt Danggui for the time being. We first find the tomb of the emperor, and then set a trap at the entrance to wait for them to fall into the trap, and then take the opportunity to save Danggui." "A Dai is still a child. What''s the significance of the emperor Wuji''s catching him?" Ji Ruchen doesn''t understand. "Because he is a sorcerer who can see the secrets of heaven, predict everything, and turn the world around. He is more valuable than us." Jiang Ziwen and Gong Siyu seldom did not fight or quarrel and reached a consensus temporarily. "Emperor Wuji will never hurt a finger of Angelica sinensis, because he wants to use angelica, but..." Lingshang wanted to stop talking, and her eyes were gloomy and worried. "But what!" Ji Ruchen''s heart is hanging. "Nothing..." Spirit Shang want to say words, swallow back to the stomach. In fact, what he wanted to say was that the little Taoist was so simple and kind-hearted that he was afraid that he would do stupid things.Since ancient times, Fang sorcerers are very rare, because they will be punished by heaven if they see through the heaven. Their life is short, they die early, and their end is extremely miserable. They never want to drag them down, so "He is safe for the time being, because the mark made by the secret boy with fluorescent powder will not be here. They want to find the tomb of the emperor. In addition to tracking us, they have to let Danggui divination to see the trend of geomantic omen and find the way. Therefore, at the moment of joining the emperor, he is safe. We will snatch people back at the mouth of the emperor''s tomb! Ji Ruchen, don''t worry Although Gong Youen is a man of the Western underworld, he also knows the most powerful sorcerer in the legend, because the Oriental sorcerer, like the Western diviner, is a man who can predict the future. Finally, Ji Ruchen was pacified. After sorting out some feelings, we can only continue to embark on the road of looking for the tomb of the emperor. - it took three days to walk around and blink. Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai and their party went over mountains and mountains, wading through mountains and rivers. Along the direction that Ji Yunai could sense the tomb of the emperor, they finally arrived at a complex boundary which was blocked by clouds, the mountains were lofty and hazy, and countless high cliffs were intricate. The light in the sky can''t penetrate the clouds and shine down. So the clouds are thick, and there is a sense of mystery and danger everywhere. "I can sense that the tomb of the emperor is just below the Grand Canyon." Ji Younai stands on the edge of the cliff and looks at the bottom of the cliff. In the end, they put down the knot and finally calculated that there was a drop of more than 1000 meters. This is equivalent to several dozens of skyscrapers stacked together, and each valley and abyss around them stretches and crisscrosses. At the beginning, when you see the magnificent mountains, you can see the magnificent scenery from time to time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 No angelica, but also to Jiang Ziwen and Ji You Nai''s brother Ling Shang. The 15 members of Tiandao alliance, together with 7 of them, plus Jiang Ziwen and lingshang, formed a team of 24 people. Finally, following Ji Yunai''s perception of the direction of the emperor''s tomb, they stood on the top of a precipice with mysterious weather, overlooking the rugged rivers and mountains deep in the earth''s core mountains. At this moment, I''m afraid they can''t even find a lofty mountain in front of them. Outsiders don''t know the secret. I''m afraid that no one can find the location of the tomb of the emperor. It''s no wonder that gongsiyu has always been so committed. The mountains and valleys under the cliffs are numerous abysses and canyons in series. When viewed from a high place, it looks like a labyrinth, and there is no one here. Except for the thousands of years ago, Gong Siyu and his subordinates of Tiandao alliance set foot here, and there is no trace to be found. There is no road under the cliff here. The precipitous cliff is full of nests of rare birds and animals. The place with huge poisonous insects can be seen. Because there is no light in this place all the year round, it is full of Yin Qi, which is a very evil sect. "Then the question is how to get down." With his black backpack on his back, Gong Youen glanced down the cliff and drew back his neck. His feet felt soft. In addition, the wind and mist from the top of the cliff brushed his cheek, as if there was a feeling that he would fall into the abyss unconsciously. It was very frightening. "All the climbing equipment we brought here has been destroyed. We have no tools." Bai Wuyou''s face is dignified, observing the surrounding terrain like natural danger, and finding it difficult. Lingshang squatted on the edge of the cliff, joined hands with Liuyun, and pulled up a lot of green vine plants with thick wrists. Beside lingshang, after three days of recovery, ARU''s injuries were much better, and his spirit was also very good. The master was there again, so he was very active and did not forget to help his master pull up the cane together. "How about weaving a rope with vines and stabbing a dagger into the crevice of the cliff to keep balance? A bunch of rattan wrists are thick and thin. We wrap them with two pieces, which are not easy to break, and then divide them into three sections and go down in batches. " Gong Si Yu and Bai Wuyou looked at each other, nodded and said with one voice: "feasible." Along the way, with the distance from the tomb of the emperor getting closer and closer, the sound of "buzzing" in Ji Yunai''s brain, which made her headache and bored, became stronger and stronger. So along the way, she was very silent, surprisingly quiet. Either looking at the cliff in a daze, or frowning, a face uncomfortable, can not eat or sleep. Gong Siyu has long noticed that Ji Yunai is wrong. But every time he asked, she always said, I''m ok. At this moment, he felt that Ji Yunai was more and more wrong, and his face began to turn pale. Gong Siyu was very worried and knelt down in front of her. "What''s the matter? Don''t hide it from me." Danggui was arrested, and many of them were injured again, so they couldn''t make any more mistakes. Ji Younai kept clenching his fist, banging his forehead and shaking his head, "I don''t know I''m in a mess. I have a headache. There''s always a buzzing sound in my head that annoys me, and my tinnitus makes me sick... " Gong Siyu is very distressed, and Jiyou is like this. He did not speak, but frowned. He stretched out his hand and was ready to take Ji Younai into his arms. On one side, Jiang Ziwen, who was looking for vines together with everyone, saw Jiang Ziwen, who was already cold and cold. Suddenly, he was very angry. He threw the vine in his hand with a machete in his hand, and wanted to walk towards gongsiyu. Fortunately, I was stopped by the spirit war of quick eye and quick hand. "Jiang Ziwen, if you dare to take a knife and go to gongsiyu pole frame again! I''ll kick you out of here Words fall, spirit Shang roared to Aru, "look at him!" Then, lingshang was in a hurry and ran between Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai. "No! Don''t hold it. This is my body. When my sister comes back to her real body, you can hold it as you want, but my body can''t, and I''m still clean and innocent ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingshang successfully prevents Gong Siyu from holding his sister in his body. Then he looks at Jiang Ziwen, who is not far away, with a black face and a "V" gesture. 24 people, after two days. At the top of the cliff, three strands of 1, 000 meters of vine rope were finally woven. This is a big project. They have cut down all the green vines within 10 miles. And calculate the day, they have come to the heart of the mountains, nearly a week. In addition, it has been a long time since I went to Antarctica to look for the frozen lake and come out to look for the tomb of the emperor. I thought it was a relaxed journey full of adventure and novelty, but I didn''t know it was so breathtaking. In the early morning of the third day, as the dark, misty sky began to show a trace of gray, they were all ready to go.Three vines woven into a kilometer cable, the first group of people, responsible for exploring the road. They are three members of Tiandao Alliance: fengwuji, Maitreya and Meiyou brothers. When the three arrived at the bottom of the abyss Canyon, they confirmed their safety and fired the signal bomb. So, an hour later, they received a signal bomb from the bottom of the cliff canyon. After confirming safety. Jiang Ziwen, lingshang and Liuyun were in the second batch. Jiang Ziwen descended rapidly from the middle vine. Although he had no spiritual power, he was as light as a swallow and his movements were swift. Then, the third group, Ji Yunai, aro and Ji Ruchen. Ji Yunai also went down from the vine in the middle. However, she had no memory and had no spiritual power. Moreover, her palpitation and headache became more and more serious, and the speed was very slow, and it was very worrying whether she would have an accident. Because none of them had a safety device, they could only hold a dagger. If they were in danger, they would rely on the dagger. Gong Si Yu went down with Ji You Nai. He was not at all relieved that Jiyou was alone. Seeing her ugly face, he felt a little uneasy. From time to time, we can see two meters long millipedes or other poisons on the precipitous cliffs. The visibility is very poor when the clouds are shrouded. We can only hear the wind whistling in our ears. Ji Younai grabs a vine in one hand and a knife that cuts iron like mud in the other. From time to time, he sneaks into the cracks of the cliff to fix his legs on the cliff, and slowly moves down. The place 20 meters above her head is Gongsi Island, so she feels very secure. However, it was gongsiyu. Because the rocks on the cliff were loose, he stepped on it empty and the stones fell down one after another. A stone the size of a fist hit Ji Yunai''s head in an impartial manner. With a dull hum, he felt a warm blood trickling down his forehead. Ji Yunai''s eyes were black, and the whole person fell directly on his back. Aro, who went down together with Ji Yunai, looked up and scolded: "Gong Si Yu, your pit father!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 Seeing that Ji you is falling down, Yu Feng''s eyes suddenly shrink, scared and self reproachful! What''s he doing? Aro''s voice echoed on the cliff of the canyon, which was as dark as the sky. Gong Si Yu''s heart was smothered and he let go of his vines. He wanted to fall with Ji Yunai. There was still a long way to go from the bottom of the canyon. He wanted to dive down to embrace her and find a foothold. He said it was urgent and that was fast. Without any safety measures, gongsiyu directly let go. But when the whole Gongsi Island fell down rapidly Jiang Ziwen, who was earlier than Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu, and moved down the same vine quickly. His eyes were cold and sharp. He held a dagger in his right hand, and he was embedded in the crevice of the cliff. His arm reached in and firmly held Ji Yunai''s waist and fished her into his arms. With his feet as stable as Mount Tai, one foot wrapped around the vines and the other stepped on the protruding point of the cliff. His right hand was full of green tendons, holding a dagger, fixing his body, and holding his left hand, he did not let Ji Yunai fall. Gong Siyu is surprised to find that Ji you is firmly caught by Jiang Ziwen. Her eyes are cold and she feels uncomfortable. She wants to brush herself with Jiang Ziwen who is holding Ji Younai He did not avoid suspicion, and without expression, he hugged Jiang Ziwen''s thigh! In an instant, due to the severe impact and weight, the whole vine is stretched straight, and there is a sign that the bearing capacity is concentrated and the load is too large. Aro, lingshang and Liuyun, who were moving down carefully, were stunned. The vine where Ji rushen is located is gongsiyu and Jiyou, which they climb. Therefore, when the vine was stretched out suddenly because of the heavy stress, Ji Ruchen lost his center and could only rely on her arms to entangle the vine to avoid falling off the cliff. "What are you doing! Is it time to make trouble? " After the accident of Danggui, Ji rushen''s face no longer had the smile of demon demon to beat. He was covered with gloom and gloom, and he was very angry. With one hand around Ji Younai''s waist and his armpit, Jiang Ziwen felt his thigh sink, his face was black, and he looked down. Gong Siyu looked up and raised his eyebrows. He was holding a dagger on his leg. Ji Younai''s blood on his forehead drops and falls on Gong Si Yu''s face. Her head and limbs face down, and the whole person is unconscious. If not for Jiang Ziwen''s quick reaction, I''m afraid now "Let go." Gong Si Yu was too heavy. Jiang Ziwen felt cumbersome and ordered in a cold voice. His attitude was very poor. "I''ll let you go if you want me to?" Gong Si Yu, with a gloomy face, "give her to me." The precipice is precipitous, and there is a vast fog around it, and the misty smoke is floating. As if you are in the fog, you can hear the sound of water rolling thunder. Under the canyon, there seems to be a fast flowing river. Jiang Ziwen held Ji Yunai in his arms, and Gong Siyu held Jiang Ziwen''s thigh. There was a faint implication that he wanted to stab Jiang Ziwen with a dagger. The two men pinched each other again. It was unreasonable. "You''re not going to get it? Forget it Jiang Ziwen looked at gongsiyu scornfully and scornfully. He would not give jiyunai to gongsiyu even if he died. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu was once tongue tied. He knows it, his pot. But he didn''t mean to. The rocks on the cliff were very weathered, and many places were loose. This kind of thing could not be avoided if he wanted to. "Do you give it or not?" Gong Siyu pulled out a dagger and stuck it on Jiang Ziwen''s leg. "No, you stabbed, stabbed us, and the three of us fell together." Jiang Ziwen was indifferent, with a cold face. Then, he said again, "hold my leg again, and believe me, I''ll kick you down!" "Don''t give me the woman." Gong Siyu took up his dagger, sneered darkly, and then bit Jiang Ziwen''s thigh. Gong Si Yu is absolutely cruel! Jiang Ziwen wrung his eyebrows and hissed. He almost became angry and furious! Seeing the spirit war hanging on the vine next door, he helped his forehead to look at the sky and took a deep breath. His brother-in-law and Jiang Ziwen were caught up again. Now it''s on the cliff. They''re really there, no matter where Pinch each other. "You two! Is that my body! my The soul is my sister''s, can''t you stop pinching, let''s go to the bottom of the canyon first and then make trouble? If the vine breaks, you two will suffer! You two want to hurt each other, please don''t take my sister and my body Spirit war roars, the sound reverberates in the canyon. Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen finally gave up. Because Ji Ruchen and aro threw several stones at them at the same time, warning them not to act foolishly. Gong Siyu, with a black face, slowly came down from Jiang Ziwen''s legs, wrapped around the vines, stayed under Jiang Ziwen, and moved down slowly. From time to time, he would look up at Ji Yunai, who was still unconscious. He was very jealous.I felt that Liu Yun and Ji Ruchen could not have too much contact with his women, but Jiang Ziwen could not touch a hair! The further down, the dimmer the light. The cold cliff is full of water droplets, which must have been close to the bottom of the gorge. Indeed, it did not take long for the swift and surging river channel at the bottom of the gorge to attract their eyes. The first two groups of teammates have been waiting at the bottom of the gorge for a long time to help them land safely together. The surging river is cold and piercing, the light is dim, and the sky is shrouded with mist and vapor. There are many black stone beaches on both sides of the river, winding to both sides, also do not know where to go. Jiang Ziwen and gongsiyu landed almost at the same time. One foot down-to-earth, regardless of the people around them, two people fight together again, fist and foot add, each other, you punch, I kick, kick to spit blood, beat to black and blue face. After arriving at the bottom of the gorge safely, Ji Yunai slowly woke up. She leaned against a rock on the beach. Before her forehead was dry, she opened her eyes dimly. Two men scuffled with each other in the distance. No one could separate them. One mouth was bleeding, the other was bruised. they were startled to wake up. Almost at the same time! Want to rush to Ji Yunai in front of her, look at her injury, and ask for help. "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Jiang Ziwen drank coldly and angrily! "My woman, you go away!" Gong Si Yu ran into Jiang Ziwen and rushed to Ji Younai. Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen, one after the other, refused to yield to each other and left for Ji Younai. Finally, they stood in front of her for a certain time Ji Yunai gets up without any expression and ignores the two men in front of him. Holding his injured forehead, he walks to aro, who has just landed in the distance. "Do you have any medicine?" Seeing that Jiyou was ignoring himself, Gong Si Yu was very angry and shook Jiang Ziwen fiercely, "she ignored me! It''s all about you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen met for the nth time. There is no reason to simply look at the other side. Gong Si Yu kicked his feet and kicked Jiang Ziwen''s injured abdomen with extreme ferocity. His body was like lightning. He clenched his fist with his right hand. His fierce fist broke the cold wind of hunting and smashed into Jiang Ziwen''s face again! Jiang Ziwen side head, easily to the side, who expected Gong Si Yu a horizontal kick fly sweep, kick to his ankle, foot swept the ground, shaking the dust, Jiang Ziwen jumped back, cold to avoid, immediately grabbed the ground, sprinkled on Gong Si Yu''s face, the next second, press on the ground is a hammer! Ji Yunai''s forehead was crushed by the falling stones from the cliff, and his head was broken and bleeding. The injury was cured by Gong Si Yu. However, Ji You Nai did not say anything, just silently sat aside and asked aro to deal with her simply. The two men who have just returned to the front and back of the cluster are embracing her, and they fight again. Ji you is not intentional to stop them, but ignores them directly. How do they love each other. "Arnie, does it hurt? If it hurts, blow it. " While Aoluo is applying medicine to the wound on Ji Yunai''s forehead, he says fondly and does not forget to blow the wound for Ji Yunai. "It''s OK. It''s OK." Ji Yunai shook his head. Before long, lingshang, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun arrived at the bottom of the canyon safely. At the sight of Gong Si Yu and Jiang Ziwen, they hit again! With a lot of headache, Liu Yun and Ji Ruchen stopped Gong Si Yu, and Ling Shang, Feng Wuji and Maitreya looked for you to open Jiang Ziwen. "Can you two stop it! Anyway, it''s on a boat now Ling Shang helped his forehead ache, felt tired, and exhorted in a cold voice, but he understood and said nothing. "His first hand." Jiang Ziwen half droops the eyes, congeals in front of own body spirit Shang, slow and slow, cold voice way, he is OK, gunshot wound again split, the corner of the mouth seeps blood. However, Gong Si Yu is black and blue, and he can hardly recognize who it is. It can be seen that Jiang Ziwen''s attack is heavy, but he is not bleeding, just some skin injuries. Gong Siyu did not say a word, regardless of the two people behind him, rushed up and wanted to fight with Jiang Ziwen, but was trapped by Liuyun. "Is that enough! How many times have you played all the way! Is this the time for trouble? Put down prejudice, behind the East emperor Wuji covetous us, you make so much noise, the emperor''s tomb still can''t go! I can''t find Xiao Nai''s real body! " At this time, Ji Yunai and aro, who had finished dressing their forehead, came over together. "If I see you fighting each other again, I''ll go back to my house. I won''t go to any real body or tomb." Ji Younai, holding a sharp dagger in his hand, points to gongsiyu''s nose and Jiang Ziwen''s eyes, threatening. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen were silent and looked at each other with hostility. Then they saw Ji Younai holding a dagger and asked again, "do you want to fight?" Gong Si Yu has a gloomy face, but he looks at Ji You Nai''s forehead injury. He is full of guilt and remorse, and shakes his head unwillingly, "if you don''t fight, who will be the dog." "Well, how about you?" Ji Younai took a dagger and pointed at Jiang Ziwen again "Listen to the tricky, don''t fight." Jiang Ziwen''s voice is very deep and cold, which makes him charming. "Then you two shake hands." Ji Younai, with a dagger in his hand, continues to command. In the end, Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen could not help but shake hands with each other. Temporary. "Give me another hug." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both men are stunned and look at Ji Younai. "Hug!" Ji You Nai''s voice is so charming that it looks like a tigress. Therefore, Gong Siyu closed his eyes and clenched his teeth. Jiang Ziwen was cold, cold and tolerant. Two tall, upright and beautiful men, one evil and evil, the other ruthless, for "peace" and "friendship", they hugged each other with black faces, and then they had to smile and look at a woman they all love and ask in one voice: and¡° Is that all right? " After losing the dagger, jiyunai ignored the two deviant men, took aro''s little hand and sat down on the dark, wet, mossy Bank Rock on one side. By the time everyone reached the bottom of the canyon safely, it was almost noon. At the bottom of the canyon, the light is very dark and gloomy. The vast majority of places, are mist, water vapor, dark, the scope of the sun can not be projected, only when you look up, there are some hazy lights covered by clouds. The precipices here are dangerous, the mountains are almost straight up and down, covered with thorns, vines, poisonous insects, birds and birds. All of them have no spiritual power and can''t find their way. Only Ji Yunai became their natural "navigation". In the afternoon, Bai Wuyou and others distributed some usable fruits and game collected along the way. After filling their stomachs, they were ready to continue their journey. "Ma''am, shall we go left or right?"There are only two roads at the bottom of the gorge where they are located. They either go around the left or go around the right. They follow the water potential and go up against the current. They are all dark and mysterious paths, and the danger is unknown. After entering the bottom of the gorge, Ji Yunai didn''t tell anyone. At the moment, her feeling of palpitation and palpitation has reached the top of the feeling that her eardrum and brain are being shaken. The turbulent river is running fast, and the sound of the water is too clear. She can even feel the creatures in the river swimming freely, and the pause when the clouds and mists blow over her cheek. The frequency of headache is more and more frequent. Inexplicably, her sense and vision are more and more clear. It''s not the body that causes it, it''s the sensory and visual acuity that goes deep into the soul. As if in some place not far away, a long sleeping body, sensing the approaching of the soul, it is guiding, it is calling, it is about to wake up. Ji you is closing his eyes and trying to have a sense of listening and hearing. Although there is no spiritual power, but this feeling is very obvious. "Go to the left and downstream. There is the underground river inlet where the tributaries of this canyon converge. It is quite magnificent. The huge underground water inlet is a huge abyss like a ghost''s eye. The tomb of the emperor is there. I saw it." With that, I suddenly opened my eyes. At the bottom of the dark black gorge, the visibility was very poor. But Ji Younai''s pupil passed by a strange cold dark awn. "How did Madame see that? So far away. " I can''t believe it. "Close your eyes and see, can''t you?" Ji Younai doubted his face and then said, "and It''s damp and dark here. There''s a lot of resentment in the dark place. Even if it''s dark now, I can see any place clearly without a mask. I don''t know what''s wrong with me... " Ji You Nai looks at Bai Wuyou in a daze, but he is not long behind in his words, and listens to Jiang Ziwen''s explanation. "Because she can not only control spiritual power, but also manipulate resentment power." Gong Siyu suddenly realized that the stone and the dried sea stone can seal the spirit power and Demon power. There is only one kind of force, which can not be overcome, which is the resentment force www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 From the mouth of Gongsi Island, lingshang and Jiang Ziwen learned that the reason why spiritual power could not be used in the deep mountain range of the earth was that there were huge sea dried stone veins and sealing spirit stone veins. These strange stones could not be found in the outside world. In the tomb of the emperor, there is such a huge stone named "Keling stone" to suppress there. Within the scope of the emperor''s tomb, spiritual power will be gradually restored. However, Jiyou is originally a spirit artifice, and LINGJI has an ability that no one can possess except her, that is, to manipulate resentment at will, and to use resentment instead of spiritual power to achieve any purpose. Ji Yunai, whose memory has been erased by Jiang Ziwen, doesn''t remember how to use spiritual power and resentment. But at the bottom of the canyon, in the dark, humid and full of resentment, this power will naturally gather in her body, helping her to hear and listen to everything, feel sensitive, and feel like this. In other words, perhaps all of them are unable to use their spiritual power. But what can Ji you do with resentment No one but her could. "I think it''s very good to hear you say that, but I have no memory. I can''t do anything. You can''t count on me. I can give you directions at most." Ji Younai couldn''t understand what gongsiyu and Jiang Ziwen were talking about. After that, he led all the people to the lower reaches of the river at the bottom of the canyon. What use resentment. She doesn''t know anything. Do these two men want her to deal with the emperor Wuji? Not to mention it. Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen had a rare tacit understanding. They looked at each other with hostility. They really had this idea. "If you don''t erase her memory, now she knows how to deal with the enemy with resentment." Gong Si Yu glanced at Jiang Ziwen with a slanting eye, gloomy and gloomy. Ji Younai is in the front, aro and lingshang are two with her, one left and one right. Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen walk side by side in a dark face under the "surveillance" of a group of people. "Bang", Jiang Ziwen didn''t think so. She carried her hands behind her back and swaggered with a king''s demeanor. "Even if she remembered everything, she would only use resentment to control the Fengmian curse to deal with the enemy. She was not good at learning. It was too complicated. Unless the spooky really came back, she could not really control this terrible power." "Excuse!" Gong Siyu disdains to refute. "Excuse? Her original body, accelerated corruption, accelerated destruction, is not the resentment and manipulation of the curse caused? " "Just teach her again. If you don''t teach her, I will teach her, and she will have the ability of self-protection. The body of lingshang is the spirit body, which will not affect." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - as night fell, jiyunai, who took all the people on a long journey, finally stopped at the side of a huge waterfall falling into the abyss downstream of the river at the bottom of the winding canyon. They are still at the bottom of the Grand Canyon. On the left and right sides, the vertical and towering cliffs stand against each other. In the middle of the narrow canyon, the turbulent river finally converges under the waterfall and falls into the deeper and endless abyss of darkness. The sound of the magnificent waterfall is almost deafening, and the water drops are constantly splashing on their faces. The canyon is narrow and dangerous, and they can only stand close to the bottom of the cliff and stand on the edge of the turbulent river. It''s too dark for visibility. They couldn''t see what it was like under the waterfall. "AnaI, what about the entrance to the tomb of the emperor? Where is it? You can only see the waterfall here "Right under our feet, inside the curtain of the waterfall, is a huge hollow cave. I can feel it..." The night is boundless, and jiyunai''s eyes are closed. She can even hear the echo of huge space from the inside of the magnificent waterfall. Due to the evolution of the crustal plate movement for thousands of years, as well as the huge earthquake fluctuations, the so-called Tomb of the emperor in Guiyan peak has long been transformed into a turbulent waterfall like the pouring of the Milky way. Finally, after some deliberation. Everyone decided to rest, wait for daylight, and try to get into the huge cave inside the waterfall. -At the same time, Donghuang Wuji, who lost Ji Yunai and Gongsi Yu, was following Danggui, who was searching for the emperor''s tomb with the "ancient geomantic omen technique", and traveled all night. The ancient method of Fengshui acupoint exploration covers the trend of mountains and rivers all over the world. According to the geomantic dragon Qi, the existence of treasure land can be identified. This seemingly profound and complex geomantic skill is as easy as a palm of the hand for angelica. He is born to be a wizard. Even in the deep part of the earth, there are no stars for him to predict. According to the trend of mountains and the gathering of dragon spirit, he has roughly inferred the location of the tomb of the emperor. But Danggui didn''t want to be with the emperor Wuji from the beginning to the end. Knowing that his deadline was approaching, although he found the location of the emperor''s tomb, he deliberately took the Eastern Emperor Wuji for a long journey in order to buy time for Gongsi Yu.It was just that his mind was soon discovered by the emperor Wuji. And the price is extremely painful. Emperor Wuji himself, with a machete, will be Angelica''s two legs, cut down! The heartrending and heartbreaking howl has aroused a large number of birds in the vast forest and river, echoing in the deep night sky. The aftersound is still lingering. It seems to be able to penetrate the valley, through the jungle, and hit Ji Ruchen, who has arrived at the entrance of the waterfall of the emperor''s tomb. Late at night, Ji Ruchen woke up. His face was pale and his back was burning and painful. He was sweating and frightened. At the same time, he woke up Liuyun and Ji Yunai. "Something happened to a dai..." Heart as if to jump out of the throat, Ji rushen full of panic. "It could be just a nightmare." Liu Yun would not comfort people, but patted Ji rushen on the shoulder, "as soon as the day breaks, we will set a trap in the tomb of the emperor, waiting for them to come and grab the people back!" At the same time, on the other side. Danggui, whose legs were cut off, was lying on the ground in pain, his face turned pale, and his legs'' arteries were ruptured. He was bleeding more and more, and the blood was constantly flowing out and infiltrating into the dark soil. The emperor Wuji was ruthless. He would not let Danggui die because of excessive blood loss. He not only ordered people to stop bleeding for him, but also injected a large amount of analgesic injections. "Little Taoist, if you cheat me again, I will dig your eyes! Your hands are precious, divination to use, I keep for you, but your eyes, your ears You can try to challenge my patience if you do it again! Your two legs are your end "You killed me..." Pale lip pain, trembling, angelica helpless, hopelessly looking at the aurora all over the night sky, tears, gas like gossips, "all are dead, you give me a happy..." "Isn''t that cheap for you? You still have the use value, I will not only hang your life, keep your last breath, but also deprive you of the right to know your own life. " Feeling the little Taoist in front of him, he probably killed himself by biting his tongue. The emperor Wuji squatted down and stuffed a piece of cloth into his mouth. "Be honest. When you get to the tomb of the emperor, you will be free." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 The next day, morning. However, the light from the top of the cliff could not reach the end of the gorge waterfall where they were located. After eating some wild fruits and padding their stomachs, we all woke up one after another and set about getting ready to enter the entrance of the tomb of the emperor in the waterfall. Of the three super long vines used to climb the cliff, two of them were brought down by the last Bai Wuyou, in case of emergency. Today, they only have daggers to defend themselves. There is not much food and fresh water left. More importantly, they tend to be inferior and have to race against time, compared with the abundant ammunition and equipment of the emperor Wuji. However, there are some problems when we want to jump down from the waterfall and then cross the huge curtain of the majestic waterfall. because we don''t know where the entrance to the tomb of the emperor lies behind the waterfall, and the waterfall collapses for thousands of miles, and finally inclines into the endless abyss like a galaxy, with no end at all. In case we can''t find the location, it will be washed away by the torrent and hit the cliff It''s also possible to have a broken head. At the moment, any one of them has been blocked, so dangerous movements, without any guarantee, will fly up in the air, and it is even more difficult to find the entrance in the curtain of the torrent waterfall. But between them, there is a person, although also sealed spiritual power, but she is very special, has the ability to control resentment at will. Ji Younai felt that he was holding back all the way. When I heard that I could help, 10000 people were willing to help. This time, Jiang Ziwen and Gong Siyu agreed in a surprising way that they did not want Ji you to commit dangerous or dangerous things with his own body. It was better to let them do them. Ji Younai sees that the two men do not teach her, and is not angry. He directly threatens his brother lingshang and asks him to teach. Ji Younai was very clever and knew everything at one point. Before Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen stopped him and felt that he would control the water and things outside with resentment, he put one end of the vine to lingshang and let him hold it firmly. He tied part of the vine to himself and carried the rest on his shoulder. He rushed to the waterfall and the current poured out to jump down ! As a result, he was dragged back by Gong Si Yu. "Too dangerous! You give me peace "This trip to the emperor''s tomb is for me and for you. There is no danger or danger. Everyone is injured, and angelica is still taken away. I can''t be a blood sucking insect attached to you under the name of amnesia. Since I''m useful, I should do something for the team and for everyone''s safety. Don''t stop me. Goodbye! Wait for my good news Shaking off Gong Siyu''s hand, Ji Yunai looks at Jiang Ziwen again, "if he still blocks me, you stop him!" After saying this, Ji Yunai stood on a protruding stone at the edge of the waterfall, carrying bundles of vines. Facing Gongsi Island, they all took a deep breath with vines on their shoulders, closed their eyes, and had nothing in their hearts. Their Qi sank into the field and inhaled the endless black resentment into their bodies. The next second, when she opened her eyes again, her eyes were dark and cold, and her pupils seemed to be attached with a stream of evil resentment. She suddenly jumped up in the air, flipped half a turn, and then made a perfect backward somersault, unfolded her arms, and jumped down from the edge of the waterfall! The vine that Ling Shang drags in the hand is like a spirit snake, with Ji You Nai''s jumping down the waterfall, pulling fast. "Weird!" Seeing this, Gong Siyu was shocked. When he was suffocated, he subconsciously wanted to run to the edge of the waterfall to find Ji Yunai''s figure. However, he was stopped by Jiang Ziwen, who had no expression and was extremely cold! "She said, let me stop you." All the way, Ji Younai seldom talked to herself. It was rare for her to take the initiative to say a word with herself. Jiang Ziwen was very pleased. "Let go "Let her go. She''s not as weak as you think." The surging water drops of the waterfall constantly slapped on her face with her head down. Ji Younai felt that she couldn''t breathe, and her body plummeted in a straight line. She found that her wrist was entangled by a strong black air and could not be swept away. Inexplicably familiar with the sense of falling, she seems to have done similar things before. Resentment entangled, just rely on a "stop falling" of the mind, Ji you is surprised to feel his body suspended in the air! The waterfall in front of you seems to have a magnificent momentum of the Milky way falling nine days and releasing thousands of miles! Vaguely, Ji Younai found that her eyesight became very sharp because of the black air attached to her body. She could even see the huge space behind the waterfall through the surging curtain of the waterfall! Find the direction of the entrance, she "pop" and fly into the majestic waterfall! Disappeared without a trace. At the top of the waterfall, he pinched the lingshang at one end of the vine, and was surprised to find that the whole vine suddenly stretched straight! It''s been ripped three times, like a secret code. "My sister has found the entrance! Get ready Finally, they followed the straight vine into the huge cave hidden behind the waterfall. Ji Yunai, the first one to enter here, was safe and sound except that he was soaked through.At this moment, she is standing upright in front of a huge and towering blue stone gate, her hand is pasted on the ancient and mysterious pattern of the stone gate, and her head is half lowered, as if she is feeling something. "God Unexpectedly, there is another cave behind the waterfall. There is such a large space. Is this hollowing out the mountains? " The vast cave reverberates with aro''s unbelievable exclamation. Due to the rising of water mist, although it is dark and dark, it is as mysterious as a fairyland with fog lingering. Before aro''s reply had passed away, Ling Shang looked around in shock and looked up at the huge blue stone gate, which seemed to be extremely small. The bones and armour of animals that could be seen everywhere should have been left by some animals after their death. Huge caves, craggy rocks and inverted sedimentary rocks. They did not immediately open the huge blue stone gate. But just like what I said before, I''ll wait for the arrival of the emperor Wuji and take back Angelica! However, in Gongsi Island, they set up many simple traps and laid a net to wait for the arrival of the emperor Wuji. As time passed by, it was dark in the blink of an eye. The figure of the emperor Wuji has not been seen. The whole huge cavern suddenly moved and rocked like an earthquake! I don''t know from which direction, one after another came the huge sound of "blasting"! It''s like "Someone''s bombing the mountain!" Gong Si Yu''s sword eyebrows are tight and frown. Suddenly, she crawls on the ground, and her ears are close to the ground. "On the other end! At the other end of the cave, a long way from us, is the sound of an explosion Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were dark and cold, and he was alert. "Isn''t the entrance to the emperor''s tomb here? To blow up mountains? Apart from the emperor Wuji, no other team here has the ability to blow up mountains. Did they not find this, but found another entrance? " The emperor Wuji looked for another entrance, which meant that they would not come here. The Angelica sinensis can''t be taken back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 "No worries, the entrance to the tomb of the emperor is more than this one?" Ji Ruchen heard the emperor Wuji looking for another entrance to go to the tomb. His heart suddenly cooled. He had a very uneasy premonition, as if he would lose the geese. In the arms of the Luan bird is also restless chirping, it is also panic, it seems to be able to sense that their master is experiencing unprecedented crisis and pain. "That''s the only one, by right." Bai Wuyou replied cautiously. "Reasonably?" Ji rushen was surprised, "what is reasonable to say!" "The tomb of the emperor is in the Guiyan peak, but now it is in a curtain cave formed by a waterfall, which means tens of millions of years of evolution, crustal movement, seismic plate rupture, and the trend of mountains here has completely changed. Therefore, it is difficult to say whether there will be another entrance to the tomb of the emperor, or..." Worship carefree, want to speak again, lock eyebrow ponder, look dignified. "Or what?" "They found the approximate location of the tomb of the emperor and wanted to blast the mountain to find the entrance. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether they can find the entrance. Once they blow up the mountain and find an opening to enter the tomb, they will enter faster than us." "So you mean that we used to be faster than worry free, but if they blow up the mountain and hit the main tomb or the corridor, they''ll beat us up a step?" Ji Younai felt that the situation was getting more and more serious. "Let''s go in quickly! What if you are preempted? " "Isn''t it that there are so many organs in the tomb of the emperor that no one can enter except you?" Liu Yun was calm and calm. He looked up at the huge bluestone gate in front of him with his arms in his arms. Only then did he find that the blue stone gate had 15 lock holes of different shapes, which seemed to be able to be opened only by "key". "There are so many experts under the emperor Wuji. It is not difficult for us to crack the mechanism if there are some people who are proficient in Qimen dunjia''s five elements and eight trigrams. If we don''t want to let the emperor Wuji enter the main tomb one step earlier, we must go in quickly!" As soon as the words of baiwuyou fell, 15 members of Tiandao League gathered and stood in a row, standing in front of the huge and towering bluestone gate. They took out their keepsakes, including jade pendants, rings and gold clasps Extremely solemnly, they embedded the keepsake into the mechanism key hole on the bluestone gate and pressed it at the same time. Suddenly, the earth shakes and the mountains shake. The stone gate, which has been dust laden for thousands of years, is slowly opened. The dust is flying and the atmosphere of decaying and ancient is spreading. It seems that a meal has been sealed and disappeared in the world for quite a long time. It is about to see the sun again. At the moment when the huge and towering bluestone gate opened. It''s a sudden stop in the throat, a feeling of sudden cardiac arrest. It''s a strange feeling to know your real body, lying behind this door, and in the main tomb room some distance away. I''m about to see my body. Ji Younai was in a trance. He lost his mind and suddenly felt his hand firmly clenched. "I''m here. It''s OK." On the other side, seeing Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu''s hands firmly together, Jiang Ziwen''s cold eyes flit past, and in a flash, they recover their coldness. The spirit of the image of the young girl, that is, for fear that Jiang Ziwen will not like it again and get angry and angry, he goes to the middle of his sister and brother-in-law and separates their hands. "My body, my body, don''t hold it." After they separated their hands successfully, Bai Wuyou and 14 other members of Tiandao League led the way. Lingshang took his pet ALU to Jiang Ziwen and patted him on the shoulder. "There is a fierce battle waiting for us. The support from the General Administration of the three realms and the underworld is still unknown. We are weak. Don''t forget, you can I''m the first expert in the three realms. I may want you to take the lead in a while. " Hearing this, Jiang Ziwen sneered ungratefully. He slapped him on the back of lingshang''s head, "nonsense, stop!" "Jiang Ziwen, if it wasn''t for me, look who will pay attention to you!" As soon as Ling Shang''s temper came up, he picked up the animal bones on the ground and threw them at his head. "I''m used to it. Let''s go." Keeping up with the team, Jiang Ziwen''s broad and broad back is straight. He didn''t look back, but said a cold and thick way. - "ladies and gentlemen, we must keep up with our steps and never trample on any stone slab here. At the beginning of the construction of the emperor''s tomb, thousands of terrorist organs were set up here, so we must be very careful!" Lead the way, walk in the front. Behind the blue stone gate is a very wide, rugged and dark tomb passage. How wide is it? It can hold 20 people at the same time and walk side by side in the tomb passage. Their flashlights were not enough to reach every corner of the corridor. In the boundless darkness, there is a smell of terror. As if to go to a dark place, there is a huge beast with big mouth, as long as they continue to move forward, they will be mercilessly swallowed in the stomach. The pace of worship is very fast.They continued to gallop through the corridor, knowing the route and the institutions everywhere. Soon, their field of vision once again became very wide, and the eerie blue light flickered in front of them in the Grand Canyon inside the mountain. Out of the corridor, came to a huge protruding cliff platform. It''s just this platform, deep into the heart of the mountain. A chasm like abyss and gorge blocked them in front of them. The road leading to the opposite bank is numerous stalactite like, standing stone pillars, which are distributed in all parts of the abyss and canyon. Only by stepping on the corresponding stone pillars can we safely pass through the canyon. What''s more, the eerie blue light under the canyon looks like something extremely flammable. "Wrong step, wrong step. If it falls down, there will be no bones left." - and at the same time, the other end. The emperor Wuji, who bombed the mountain, seems to have achieved initial success. Surrounded by mountains, their location is a mysterious valley full of exotic flowers. On the ground, a huge cave with a diameter of 2 meters appeared in front of the public. Danggui, whose legs were cut off by the emperor Wuji, was carried by the water protector, one of the four Dharma protectors of the emperor Wuji. He lost too much blood and was half faint and half awake. He was awakened by the cruel of the emperor Wuji again. "Is it here?" "The Dragon Spirit overflows everywhere, the mysterious pulse land, go down I don''t know I didn''t go in again His face was white and frightening. If he had not been hanged by the emperor Wuji, he would have been dead. Donghuang Wuji entered the hinterland of the earth''s core mountains and was well prepared. He had high-tech equipment to measure the depth of the cave. Soon, one of his men finished the survey and said, "the bottom of the cave is about 1000 feet deep from the ground. There is plenty of air. There seems to be a very open boundary below, so you can go down!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 After learning that the bottom of the cave is open, the "villain" of the East emperor Wuji used the extremely firm 1000 meter long retractable nylon rope rapid drop rope equipment to fix one end of the hook of the 10 rapid drop cables to a depth of 30 meters in the soil, just around the surface of the cave. The first group of ten people entered, the safety equipment of the fast fall rope was confined in their ankles. Then in order, knock on the liquid solidification fluorescent rod, two jump down, into the exploration. After the first group of 10 people successfully entered the cave, the retractable nylon rope will be released for the second group to enter. On the ground, the emperor Wuji was accompanied by 50 masters above the top of the earth. There were also a large number of skeletons. However, these skeletons became dull after being unable to use spiritual power. For the emperor, there is no use value. Ten minutes later, a weak frequency band came from the wired local signal at the bottom of the cave. Someone was talking in a very fast voice. "Lord Donghuang Here Danger... " The underground signal should be very poor. If you don''t hear it completely, there will be only the harsh sound of electric current. 50 people, entering in 5 batches. The emperor Wuji, MI Se and the water protector carrying Angelica were the last ones to enter. The body falls rapidly, and there is darkness all around, just like falling down a hole in the ground. There is only the sound of hunting wind in the ear. The feeling of uncontrollable falling is very alarming. But the emperor Wuji was excited and expected. His dream of the tomb of the emperor, the power he wanted day and night When the emperor Wuji could see the open light at the bottom of the cave, which lit up a large area, he heard several heartrending screams and terrible howls! Before landing, the last group of them heard their men who had landed safely exclaimed in a loud voice: "Lord Donghuang! Never get on the bridge! This is mercury white phosphorus bridge! White phosphorus burns spontaneously, and mercury is highly toxic One member who arrived early exclaimed, "come where we stand. This should be the end of the bridge." On hearing this, several people, such as the emperor Wuji, hung on the nylon rope fast falling rope, shook their bodies in mid air to produce a huge amplitude, and finally landed in front of a closed platform with a huge stone gate! Not far in front of him, on the white wooden bridge connecting a dark abyss, five corpses were burnt and poisoned. The bodies were charred outside and black inside, and they were thoroughly dead. However, due to their extremely high cultivation and immortality, they still follow the emperor Wuji in the form of soul after they separate from their dead bodies. In front of him is a huge bronze Jiulong gate embedded in the mountain. Seeing that, the emperor Wuji motioned with the water protector of Danggui, who was half faint and half awake, and turned to mechanical cold and asked Danggui: "how can the door be opened?" The effect of the pain relieving needle temporarily numbs Danggui''s whole body and can''t feel the pain. He loses too much blood. As he is extremely weak, he raises his eyelids and sweeps his eyes. Bronze Jiulong knocks at the door. He is astonished to see the 15 keyholes of different styles. He raises his lips and laughs with joy. "To lock, 15 Let me see It should be 15 members of Tiandao alliance. Please teach them You can''t open it without a lock Would you like to blow up the door? " - under the guidance of baiwuyou, people go all the way in, which can be said to be unimpeded. Bai Wuyou clearly remembers every organ and every trap here. There is no oil corpse lamp in the tomb of the emperor. There is a candle made of black mackerel every 10 meters in the spacious and gloomy corridor in the tomb. Once lit, it will never go out for a thousand years. And this black shark was the kind of vicious degenerate black shark who was later detained in the supreme secret prison of the Three Kingdoms General Administration. Bai Wuyou''s tactical flashlight has been out of power for a long time. At this moment, he held a black shark''s arm in his hand to serve as a candle for lighting, because the black grease in the shark''s body can be quickly ignited. As a tour guide for the n-day tour of the tomb of the emperor, he said, "since we entered the tomb, we have passed through 19 blue stone gates. In this tomb, there are 99 doors of different styles. Each of them must be opened by 15 of me at the same time." "What''s wrong with you? Building so many doors? You mean, 99 doors, all have to go through? " Ji rushen was so anxious that he didn''t know whether Angelica was OK or not. He had a quick temper and lost his patience. And all of us found that since Danggui was captured by the emperor Wuji, Ji rushen''s face no longer has his usual demon charming smile. His face is gloomy, as if everyone owes him 800 yuan. The cold beauty, who had been following Bai Wuyou, whispered and said, "the 99 heavy gate surrounds the whole Tomb of the emperor. It means that the total weight is 99. When the tomb was built, it was designed to look like a maze. If you follow the shortcut route, you will encounter half of it at most." Ji rushen did not say a word, his face was very ugly, as if he did not see Angelica again, he was about to collapse. Lingshang was very curious about everything about the tomb of the emperor. However, he walked by Jiang Ziwen all the time, saying that he was afraid that the old man, Jiang Ziwen, would be lonely. In fact, he was afraid that he and Gong Siyu would not agree to fight each other in the tomb. How many times did he go all the way."This underground palace is really big enough. Thank you very much. Did you spend a lot of time and thought in those years?" There is no worry to lead the way, all the way is very smooth, everyone idle boring, directly chatting. "The master and princess Linggui have been sleeping for a long time since then. The most time we have left is time. Soon, it will be a few hundred years younger, and it will be over in a moment." Aro was surprised to break off the head of a black mackerel candle and hold it in his arms. He also used a small match to light the wire made of the spiritual cover of his head. He held his head in one hand and let Feng Jinxuan lead him in the other. He shook his head and his head. It was very cute. "Are there many treasures in the tomb? All of a sudden, aro felt that this tomb of the emperor could be worth tens of thousands of tombs and ancient tombs in Wuliang Mountain. There must be a lot of rare treasures. " Feng Jinxuan felt headache when he heard his speech. My daughter-in-law wants to steal his brother''s grave? "Hello, Ann." "No, when you see that you want to take something you like, AnaI will certainly agree, isn''t it, Arnie?" Aro said, and he called out Ji Younai, who had been led by Gongsi Yu. Ji you is smell sound, turn back, pound garlic like point, "see good all move, move together." Gong Siyu didn''t care. All the way, he only looked at Ji Younai. He didn''t care about his external things. However, he thought that Ji Younai was strange and normal. However, she had sweating on her forehead, beads of sweat hanging from her nose, and her palms were extremely cold. A group of people walked in the spacious corridor, speeding up the pace. But suddenly, the ground trembles, the sand and gravel roll down, stand unsteadily, listen to the "bang" sound! Blow up again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 "It must be the emperor Wuji! It''s more violent. He must have come in! Can''t open the door, is he blowing up the door? " Due to the earthquake caused by the huge explosion, gongsiyu and his party fell unsteadily in the corridor, and the sand and stones rolled down one after another. Gongsiyu did not forget to use his body to block the falling stones for jiyunai to prevent her from being hit. Aro is like a monkey. Although the corridor is rickety and the ground is shaking, she still jumps up and down to hide from the rocks. Lingshang was tripped by a stumbling block, fell a dog eating excrement, ate a mouthful of ash, in a hurry, he felt his ankle was pinched by a powerful hand, and then dragged along mercilessly all the way. At first glance, we can see that Jiang Ziwen is dragging his feet, and he is not going back. "What are you doing, Jiang Ziwen?" "Drag you away." "Do you take me for a man! Drag me away. I''m a mop? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziwen didn''t say a word, and his head didn''t return. He sent the hand of dragging Ling Shang''s ankle and continued to dodge quickly. Just want to stand up lingshang, girl form of him, startled to feel his foot sprain, and face to the ground, fell back, the expression immediately like eating excrement as ugly. At this moment, Liuyun, Ji Ruchen and Gong Youen are all running forward. None of them can care about him. Even his pet ALU, wagging his tail, darts to Bai Wuyou, and then turns back and grins at him. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Fly separately in front of great difficulties? Ling Shang bit his lip and hit the ground with his forehead for several times, especially bending. Looking up, I saw the Luan bird fluttering in the sky, struggling to stir up small wings, all the way to avoid falling rocks, but also flew away from him. Dignity or life? Lingshang was aggrieved and his mouth was shriveled. He immediately called out: "elder sister! Help... " Suddenly found, no spiritual power, foot sprain, he is a weak chicken, what spiritual power ranked fourth, are fake, spicy chicken. "Your sister can''t save you. She crawls over." The explosion broke out again, and then the shaking in the corridor became more violent. Gong Siyu, with Ji Younai in his arms, is very heartless and indifferent. He is like a vicious brother-in-law. He has no feelings and no heart. Lingshang a mouth of soil, foot sprain he, choose to crawl forward, the result of a brick size falling stone, impartial, hit his lumbar spine bone. "Shit" a, Ling Shang grabs a boulder on the ground and smashes it at Jiang Ziwen who is not far away from the corridor! "Jiang Ziwen!" Roar. Jiang Ziwen''s broad back, resolute and cold and proud, looked back, picked his eyebrows and did not speak. "Save Help... " Lingshang chose to lose his dignity and murmured in a low voice, which was particularly humiliating. Taking off his coat and covering his head, Jiang Ziwen dodged quickly to lingshang and squatted down on one knee like a king. His cold eyes suddenly caught a tease, "call dad." I don''t know what the emperor Wuji is bombing. The sound of the explosion is even three, and the corridor is about to collapse! Spirit Shang almost burst out a curse, the result of the road crossing''s rude words, immediately became: "Dad." "Cheap son." Jiang Ziwen''s deep and hearty laugh suddenly rang out. He patted lingshang''s head like a dog''s head, and turned to embrace the girl''s image of lingshang. "Oh, no, you are a woman now, a cheap girl." Lingshangsheng has nothing to love. Looking at the top of the corridor, he feels that his face is gone, his dignity is lost, and he has no hope to live. As soon as he arrived at the safety zone, Jiang Ziwen righted his dislocated ankle with his bare hands. Then, lingshang can move freely again. After he slapped Jiang Ziwen hard, ice went away like frost, deceiving people too much! With 14 members of Tiandao alliance, Bai Wuyou put the keepsake into the lock hole, successfully opened the stone gate, and then called everyone to hurry in. In the chaos, Bai Wuyou was extremely calm. He did not forget to wipe the dust off his body for Qingyin. He then said, "what they blew up should not be the door. If any of the 99 heavy doors were blown up, it would have a devastating effect on the chain and touch countless organs. However, we''d better speed up our pace and run with it! There is no time to go. At present, I don''t know where the emperor Wuji is. If his place is close to the main tomb chamber, I''m afraid it will be the first to get there! " After saying goodbye, he took the lead in the wide corridor. After touching the air, the black mackerel oil lamp ignites automatically, illuminating every part of the corridor. The corridor here has many forks, like a labyrinth. If you are not familiar with this place, you will definitely get lost. We followed the route of Bai Wuyou, and did not step on any stone lattice. An hour Two hours Four hours Even Gong Si Yu can''t remember how many giant stone gates they went through. All of a sudden, the leader, Bai Wuyou, stopped. A huge Gray Black Jack gate appeared in front of them, sealed from the outside.All around the tomb walls are very exquisite stone carvings. Illuminated by the black shark corpse oil lamp, Ji Yunai, who is firmly held by gongsiyu, finds that the gate surface of the jack is densely covered with a black lotus plant. The jack is made of rare huge broken gold stone. Strangely, the surface of the stone gate has been covered with crisscross cracks. These cracks are not caused by human beings, but by the roots of these black lotus. These black lotus bloomed wantonly, filled with dark air, luxuriant dissatisfied with the entire jack gate, many roots have grown to the tomb wall and ground. "Black Lotus? How about the first time I saw you? It''s delicious. Do you smell it Aro sniffed the strange lotus fragrance in the air, and kept staring at the monstrous black lotus. In a blink of an eye, he fell into the arms of Feng Jinxuan. His pupils dilated and he lost consciousness. He was hypnotized, like a puppet without soul. Gonyone is down, too. Then, lingshang also hit, ARU and Yunxiao followed. Feng Jinxuan''s face was cold and dignified. Holding aro in his arms, he found that Black Lotus had the ability to produce illusions, and he also had faint symptoms of dizziness. With a silver needle, Feng Jinxuan was able to concentrate. The next second, he saw 15 people of Tiandao League all took out a piece of black cloth and covered his eyes. However, Gong Si Yu, Liu Yun, Ji Ruchen and Jiang Ziwen have a tacit understanding. They close their eyes and ignore the Black Lotus, but they are still breathing. "Don''t look at the Black Lotus, don''t touch it. It''s non-toxic and illusory. We''re in the main tomb." Bai Wuyou has no smile on his face and is extremely dignified. It seems that the Black Lotus is a terrible thing. No one dares to relax. The only way to find out the pain is to close the eyes of all the people. Ji Yunai. She even wanted to burn the Black Lotus with fire. But Have you ever seen the enchanting black lotus that can bloom in the fire? Ji Younai finds that the black lotus flowers in front of him are not invaded by water and fire. Listening to the words of worshipping Wuyou, he turns to pluck all the flowers one by one and throws them on the ground to be rotten. As a result www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 Results the ground was trampled on the Black Lotus, suddenly turned into black powder, disappeared, in an instant, those crisscross, wantonly grow in the jack gate, tomb wall and landmark, leafy black lotus root stem, with the speed visible to the naked eye, grew a more gorgeous black lotus, these lotus flowers, such as a wide bowl, petals black, the lotus heart with a dark black The color of purple is very beautiful and mysterious. The Black Lotus, which had been trampled to pieces, grew luxuriantly again. This annoys Ji Yunai. At the same time, she also found that in addition to alo, Gong Youen and lingshang who were unconscious and didn''t know heilian was terrible, but also Aru and Yunxiao, others, no matter Tiandao alliance, gongsiyu, Liuyun and Ji rushen, all acted in a unified way to cover or close their eyes. They seem to have known for a long time that the Black Lotus is illusory. It was as if I knew the Black Lotus. So the question is, why is she OK? Blindfolded Bai Wuyou and several of his men are trying to find the switch to open the closed gate from the sealed Jack gate. However, there are too many black lotus on the surface of the gate, which leads to their slow search speed. "Professor Bai, let me help you find it..." Ji Younai thinks the Black Lotus is beautiful, but it''s not huohuohuo any more. He steps on one flower and Chuai in his arms. Then he walks to the front of the jack gate, and worships Wu you with his side eyes. "What kind of organ?" "Ma''am, the 15 different shaped Keepsake locks should be expanded horizontally about the center of the gate." For Ji you is safe and sound, Bai Wuyou seems not surprised at all. Listening to Jiyou''s saying that he wants to help, he doesn''t refuse. He chuckles gently and says, "thank you, madam." Ji Younai took her black lotus with one hand, pulled the black lotus root covered on the jack gate with the other hand, and quickly found the 15 keyholes. They can''t open the gate of lock lotus after a long time As the saying goes, Ji Younai holds the black lotus flower she picked and crouches down to gongsiyu, where gongsiyu, Liuyun, Ji Ruchen and Jiang Ziwen are reading some scriptures in their mouths, and their eyebrows are frowning. It seems that the Black Lotus can make people confused and disturb people''s mind, but Ji Younai is not affected at all. She held the Black Lotus in her hands and held it in front of her. She also used her fingers to buckle the black and purple lotus heart inside. I feel curious and get closer. Suddenly, I feel that the Black Lotus seems to be bigger than her own face, and its strange fragrance makes her feel comfortable. But when Ji Yunai was holding the black lotus which was bigger than her face, she gathered in front of him to watch and play! In an instant, the huge petals of heilian began to grow infinitely and wrapped away in the direction of Ji Yunai''s cheek, just like a man eating man eating flower. In an instant, Ji Yunai''s head was wrapped in the lotus heart. Ji Yunai was shocked. Her whole head was wrapped in Black Lotus, just like a walking black lotus. The more she struggled, the more tightly the petals twisted. "Help! Gongsi island! Help... " Unable to pull it off or take it off, Ji Younai feels that he can''t breathe any more. He keeps slapping gongsiyu on the shoulder. Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen heard Ji Yunai''s cry for help at the same time. They both opened their eyes and avoided looking at any black lotus. They suddenly got up and saw Ji Yunai, whose head was wrapped in Black Lotus, was lying on the ground and shouting for help. "Sweetheart!" "Weird!" Two men were holding their heads on the floor. But in the blink of an eye, Ji Younai did not struggle. It was like being suffocated alive and dead. My hands and feet were soft and there was no movement. At the same time, a strange scene happened. The black lotus that enveloped jiyunai, like a living creature, came down from Ji Yunai''s face by itself. Then, the Black Lotus covered on the surrounding tomb walls, gates and the ground, together with their roots, stems, branches and leaves, began to shrink rapidly. These black lotus, Qi Qi returned to the gate sealed by the jack, disappeared. At the same time when heilian disappeared, aro woke up, Gong Youen and lingshang woke up. Luan bird cloud and snow wolf Alu also faint wake up, like a sleep, safe and sound. Black Lotus seems to be an illusion, completely disappeared in front of all of them, as if it had never appeared, if not for the crisscross cracks on the gate, everyone would think that everything just happened was an illusion. The 15 members of Tiandao alliance put their keepsakes into the keyhole to open the last door. When the trustworthiness is pushed in, the gate does not respond. It''s like there''s a fault, or it''s because those leafy Black Lotus grow wantonly and destroy the mechanism in the gate, so that the gate can''t be opened Bai Wuyou''s face is stiff. And behind him, Gong Siyu hugs Ji Younai, who is attached to lingshang''s body, and constantly taps her small face, "wake up! Don''t scare meJiang Ziwen''s cold eyes narrowed. Seeing Ji Yunai''s pale face and pale face, he suddenly reached out and reached for her strong artery. Her pupil suddenly contracted, and she inhaled backward and took back her hand. "I''m out of breath." "No way!" Gong Si Yu was extremely angry and refuted. "I don''t think it''s possible, but she''s just out of breath." Jiang Ziwen frowned, and suddenly he didn''t understand what was going on. At this time, Bai Wuyou pinched the bridge of his nose with a headache and took a deep breath, "master, the door is damaged by black lotus, the mechanism is invalid, and the door can''t be opened." "Then break it ¡°¡­¡­¡± No tools, master. "Hello, Hello, you! Don''t you feel that psychic power is recovering itself? " All of a sudden, lingshang looked at his hands and felt that he had inexhaustible spiritual power that was converging into his soul again, such as the vast ocean, inexhaustible. "Xiao Yun, the wound behind you It''s restored. " Aro rubbed her eyes and was shocked to see the severe burn behind Liuyun. She recovered quickly. Jingling Shang is such a reminder. Everyone found that psychic power was restored. Soon after heilian retreated and disappeared, it gradually recovered. It''s just It''s just incredible! Among them, the only one who restored spiritual power but did not know it was Gong Si Yu. Because his mortal body can no longer bear the strength of his own spiritual power, so he called himself spiritual power, temporarily able to protect the integrity of the whole body. His face was gloomy and anxious, and he put his arms around Ji Younai, who was "out of breath". He murmured to himself, "no, you will be OK. We are all here It''s the last step You''re just one step away from coming back Don''t scare me, will you Lingshang also knew that his sister had an accident. When I came to Gongsi Island, I was still in a daze and my pupils were wide! "The soul is gone. My sister''s soul is no longer in my body. What happened?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 "And what are those black lotus just now? Why is it all gone now? " Ling Shang looks around and doesn''t understand. However, no one answered him. Knowing that Ji Younai''s soul is no longer in the body of lingshang, Gong Siyu stands up with a gloomy face and cold pupil, staring at the jack gate which blocks them from entering. No one answered him. Lingshang''s shriveled mouth was high and cold. He felt his body was put down by Gong Siyu, and his left eyebrow was picked. The next moment, his eyes closed and his soul came out of the body and returned to his real body. The moment the soul and body became one, the dark blue and purple awn bloomed from his body. When the gorgeous purple eyes that captured soul and soul were opened again, they were delicate and delicate like the leaf eyebrows of a woman. The corners of his eyes were slightly raised. His eyebrows were as cold as frost. Looking around, lingshang stood up and gracefully dusted the dust on his clothes. His brother-in-law did not answer him. He went to Jiang Zi''s body, raised his head slightly, and quietly asked, "what is black lotus?" Jiang Ziwen is too tall, even if the spirit of 185 + standing in front of him, also only to his chin. Hearing the speech, Jiang Ziwen''s cold side low eyes, cold eyes dark squint, the tone is incomparably coagulant heavy way: "destroy the world, Black Lotus." "Oh..." Lingshang nodded his head, always felt that the name of the Black Lotus, where he had heard it, thought for a moment, his beautiful purple eyes suddenly constricted, but gasped. Extermination Black Lotus? One of the creation gods gave it to his sister In front of Jiang Zi''s tattoo, Gong Siyu stood up and stared at the jack gate for a moment. His eyes were terrible. He turned around suddenly, and his face was expressionless and without temperature. Sen Leng ordered: "break the door." To make, Bai Wuyou and others have recovered their spiritual power, so they intend to use the extremely powerful spiritual power to break through the jack gate that hinders their entry. However, they are all masters of the heaven realm with spiritual power, and their actions are of no importance at all. If they break the door, who knows whether this place will collapse or not, they will be stopped by lingshang immediately. "The Eastern Emperor Wuji has been bombing the mountain. I''m afraid the structure of this tomb will be extremely unstable. Your spiritual power is too strong. If you break the door like this, I''m afraid this place will collapse. I''ll leave the matter to ALU." Back in his body, lingshang has a kind of young and promising commander-in-chief momentum. He stops Bai Wuyou with one hand and waves to ALU, a snow wolf who squats behind him. Alu she pulled her tongue, very dogleg to the spirit of the Shang in front of, let her master''s palm, snore on its head twice, comfortable straight tongue. "Knock on the door." Ling Shang pointed to the jack gate, ARU instantly understood, turned around and ran to the wide corridor 100 meters away from them. "Get out of the way. Make way for Aru." Lingshang blinked her purple eyes, and her actions and actions were full of calm and incoherent with her age. It was as if the boy who had been attached to the girl''s body and swore at Jiang Ziwen no longer existed. All of them stood close to the edge of the tomb wall. They all looked at the end of the corridor. They were growing rapidly and infinitely. In a twinkling of an eye, ARU, the snow wolf, became a giant from the size of a wolf dog. The body is vigorous and strong, and the blue wild blue wolf eyes are fierce and powerful! With a ring of lingshang''s fingers, ARU, like an arrow from the string, galloped forward unstoppably! The ground was shaking, and his heart was trembling. Aru, who had become a giant, had the momentum of hunting, which was extremely powerful. Boom! It is hard as iron head, hard hit the jack gate. For the first time, the crack of the gate was expanded infinitely. Another impact! The faint dark purple light seeps out from the gap. The third impact! Aru''s whole body suddenly smashed the entire jack gate, and it went straight through the door! As a result of too much force, the ball formed into a ball and rolled in. Come in! For a long time, thousands of years have passed, and no one can remember how many spring and autumn passed in the long river. When Gong Si Yu once again stepped into this sleeping place. His heart, already set off a storm. Success or failure is just around the corner, and the person he thinks about is coming back, right? The unprecedentedly spectacular main tomb chamber can no longer be described as a tomb chamber, but should be a underground palace. Surrounded by purple mist, it''s like the secret place where the immortal family lives. Black lotus blossoms everywhere, and the black purple light of lotus heart is full of illusion, ghost and evil mystery. That strange and enchanting but gorgeous black lotus cluster, as if in the Black Lotus sea. In the open underground palace, there are some mysterious sounds, such as ancient Sanskrit singing and illusory singing. Carved with Amethyst, the lifelike Longteng Black Lotus columns stand erect for thousands of years. They are round and circle by circle. They are evenly distributed in the underground palace, surrounding the central platform not far away. In the dark purple light of the black lotus heart, those amethysts are all shining with bright and charming mysterious luster.There are no gold and silver treasures, no handed down treasures, no superficial burial objects. This place is like a sleeping Wonderland created by a man thousands of years ago in order to fall into the eternal sleeping love. Back. He''s back here. Palace Secretary Yufeng eyes micro tremor, Dang infatuated with the rippling water light, feel the heart just shudder. Due to the restoration of powerful spiritual power, the 15 members of Tiandao alliance can resist the hallucinogenic effect of the sea of Black Lotus presented by "exterminating Black Lotus". All of a sudden, 15 people, wearing Kirin gold knives and dark red cloud pattern black robes, flew into the air excitedly, leaping over the spectacular sea of black lotus flowers and flying to the central platform surrounded by circles of columns. Then, they could not get up on their knees for a long time, closed their eyes, repressed the happiness, anger and sadness of thousands of years, and finally turned into clear tears and flowed out along their eyes. They have fulfilled their mission and fulfilled their mission. Jiang Ziwen was shocked to see everything in front of him. He looked around in disbelief. Finally, he threw his complicated and painful eyes to gongsiyu. They fell in love with the same person. But in the end, what did he do for Linggui? And what did the man in front of him do? In a trance, although Jiang didn''t want to admit it, he had to. He understood that Ji Yunai''s appearance was not a coincidence at all, nor was he destined to return in a mysterious way. It was the man in front of him, who spent thousands of years and worked hard to set up a situation. The only purpose is to revive a person. Compared with him, what did he do when he kept saying that he loved the spirit and crafty things? For a moment, Jiang Ziwen understood that he had lost. He was completely defeated and convinced. At the moment he stepped into the land, he knew that it would be over. On the central platform of heilian, there is a double ice jade coffin. At this moment, around the jade coffin, kneeling full of Tiandao alliance people, kowtow constantly. Ji Younai''s soul sat cross legged on the jade coffin, holding her cheek in one hand and arms in the other. She coughed softly: "cough! That Are you worshipping me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 The 15 members of Tiandao League were all stunned. They all looked up and looked at the illusory and translucent soul sitting on the frozen jade coffin. It is Ji Yunai, or the soul that has not yet been fully revived. At the entrance of the broken underground palace Jack gate, when Gong Si Yu saw the illusory image which was very familiar with, her eyes were slightly locked, for fear that she would make any mistakes again, she would run towards her in a big stride. Liuyun and Ji rushen looked at each other, and quickly followed, flying low in the sky, leaping over the dark purple and mysterious sea of black lotus flowers, and whirled down on the steps of the high platform where the ice coffin was placed. Liu Yun''s red pupil showed shock and palpitation. Looking around, she closed her eyes slowly. She said in silence: "it turns out that after she died, she was brought here by the Emperor..." "She''s not dead. She''s just asleep." When Liu Yun''s voice rang out, Gong Si Yu, who was heard, suddenly interrupted and said obstinately. Feng Jinxuan walked to the center of the underground palace with aro on his back. Because there were Black Lotus everywhere, the effect of illusion was more powerful. Aro''s spiritual power was not enough for her to resist. She leaned on Feng Jinxuan''s back faintly and looked for a handkerchief in his cloth bag to cover his eyes. Unable to find a handkerchief, he had to tear up a sleeve of seal brocade Xuan and covered it in the eye. Gunyon was the last to enter the underground. he held as like as two peas that had been left behind and Ji Yuan, and finally walked to the side of Jiang Ziwen and the spirit. He watched a group of people standing on the high platform not far away. There was a tremor in his heart which was unable to speak, and was shocked by the scene in the Palace of the Earth. "You don''t want the dead woman?" Gong Youen asked, holding Wei lingwan''s thousand year old corpse. "Who is this? Like my sister, I haven''t asked you yet Lingshang is tall and straight, with beautiful purple eyes shining cold and estrangement. He is not familiar with Gong you''en, so he is extremely indifferent. He looks at Jiang Ziwen, who is silent. He catches Jiang Ziwen''s struggle and loneliness. He also kicks his leg with his toes and asks. "A failure." Jiang Ziwen was silent for a long time and said coldly. "I don''t understand." Lingshang is at a loss. "I don''t know how to get out." Jiang Ziwen''s cold eyes glanced over a trace of impatience, frowning, very terrible. He was assailed again, but this time, lingshang was not angry. He returned to his real body and looked at Jiang Ziwen from top to bottom. He suddenly felt that Jiang Ziwen was very pitiful. This man, who is obviously handsome, is one in a million. His appearance, his manner of conduct, and his attitude in the divine world are all obsessed with and intoxicated by the goddesses and fairies. He is like an owl hero, he is like a born king, and he has a mature charm which is no less than Gong Si Yu or emperor Si. But now he is lonely, lonely and desolate, alone. "Jiang Ziwen, let go. Love doesn''t mean you get it. Sometimes, it also means fulfillment. Why do you have to practice yourself and torture yourself? In fact, you already know that it is impossible. At this time, you should not expect that after your sister''s resurrection, you will not be as close as you were thousands of years ago? Instead of being stuck in a painful struggle and watching such a group of people happily Jiang Ziwen left eyebrow tall, cold eyes Ning to Ling Shang, "you preach? To me? " With a shriveled mouth and a proud and cold face, lingshang turned his head and didn''t look at Jiang Ziwen. "Anyway, I''ve finished what I want to say. Do you like to listen? I''m going to see the real face of my sister. Goodbye." Words fall, spirit Shang glanced at the palace you''en holding the female corpse in her arms, and called out: "go, why are you in a daze?" Lingshang, with his hands behind his back and elegant gait, shuttles through the sea of flowers blooming in Black Lotus, and goes to the high platform where Gongsi island and Bai Wuyou are. On the way, he finds that Jiang Ziwen has not kept up with him. His purple eyes are icy and he is unwilling to do so. Suddenly he looks back and shouts in a cold voice: "Jiang Ziwen! Nobody cares about you except me. Do you know you are like an orphan now Spirit Shang poisonous tongue bad smile way. Not far away, the man, who was proud and independent in the Black Lotus sea, was startled and suddenly had a black face. In two or three steps, "whoosh" a strange wind blew, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of lingshang. He slapped lingshang on the back of his head. Ling Shang covers the back of his head, cold hum, his face stinks. "You can only bully me here!" The account of broken leg, neck and rib has not been calculated with this man. Lingshang thinks that when he goes out, he will take his sister to the underworld and settle accounts with this man! Think of the spirit of the strange will come back, Ling Shang heart no reason for joy excited. But soon, his magnificent purple eyes darkened again. As the deputy director of the General Administration of the three circles, he betrayed the three circles and committed a felony. He let the felons in the prison run away, not to mention, but also defected. I''m afraid I can''t get rid of this time. Then Maybe he will never see these people again? - immediately saw that as like as two peas, she was holding the same corpse with her own body and walked up to the high level, and when she came to the stage of the ice coffin, she suddenly disappeared and attached herself to the body of the woman.Because of the soul form, she always feels strange. As soon as there is a body, Ji You Nai jumps out of Gong you''en and comes to Gong Si Yu to explain the situation just now. "That flower can absorb soul. It envelops my head and brings my soul here." Saying, Ji You Nai took a picture of the ice coffin in front of him, "don''t look at it. Although this is a double coffin, there is only one body inside, and one is missing." Ji Younai didn''t say that before they came in, she had been wandering around here. As soon as she entered the underground palace, her palpitation and palpitation became more and more intense. It seemed that her heart was about to come out, and she felt a dull pain. But she was relieved when she came. Ji you was afraid of Gong Siyu''s worry, but she didn''t say that. Gong Siyu has been holding Ji Yunai''s cold hand tightly. There is only one body left in the double coffin. His eyes flash through the extreme panic and release his hand. Under the cooperation of Bai Wuyou and others, a dull sound of opening the coffin is heard. The coffin cover is removed, and the scene inside appears in front of everyone. Under the dark purple light of the Black Lotus sea, a man in a blood stained white gold dragon robe with long black hair is lying on his side in peace and quiet. The blood stained with the Dragon Robe has already dried up and turned black. He did not breathe, no heartbeat, but look at the beautiful side of his face, you can see that he is the soul shaking, soul grabbing extreme beauty. as like as two peas in the palace, the man in the coffin is fighting all over the body and dressed up in blood, and the palace is a modern costume. The space in the coffin is large enough to hold two people. The man lay on his side in the coffin with his arm on the empty position beside him, as if he had once held a person in his arms. But at this moment, the man beside him is gone. "The real body is gone, her real body..." Palace Secretary Yufeng eyes suddenly shrink, heart stagnation for a meal, the next second, violent fury to look at worship worry free, crazy like roar, "the real body of the sly son!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 Jiyunai was shocked. He was startled by Gong Si Yu''s angry and cruel appearance. Without waiting for Bai Wuyou to explain, she bit her left thumb nail and patted Gong Siyu''s shoulder with her right hand, "that Don''t be angry. There''s another one there. She''s OK. She''s OK. Don''t worry... " Gong Si Yu suddenly looks back. Along the direction of Ji Yunai''s finger, he can see a huge stone standing not far away. A huge black lotus flower, surrounded by many black lotus flowers, is blooming with a strange fragrance, glowing with bright purple and dark light, slowly spinning in the air. Eyes dark Gong Si Yu cold squint Phoenix eyes, the violent eyes gradually fade, like a sigh of relief, the heart is back. Then Ji Younai then explained: "I just forgot to say that, after I was brought here, the flowers clustered in front of me and threw me into the center of the stamen of the big black lotus. I vaguely saw a woman lying there. Those black lotus should want my soul and the woman''s body to be one, but they tried several times, but they failed After that, those black lotus ignored me, and I was left here... " Ji Younai''s tone sounded dissatisfied with the Black Lotus, because she felt that the Black Lotus left her like a hot chicken here, and it was useless and ignored. It''s very irritating. Gong Siyu held the ice coffin and calmed down for a moment. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He couldn''t wait to revive the man in his heart who had been engraved in his heart for generations. After he just got angry and angry, the surrounding is quiet and strange, and the 15 members of Tiandao alliance dare not come out of the atmosphere. Just when Ji Yunai felt that the atmosphere was quiet and strange, should he say something She was startled to find that Gong Si Yu in front of her was firm and cold, and suddenly pulled out several gold needles from several big holes of life and death on her body. In a flash, the spiritual power is unsealed! The terrifying column spirit power flew from his head to the top of the underground palace, and burst out the terrible power like a hurricane. There will be a group of people standing on the high platform, and they will fly out directly by leaning back! In addition to gongsiyu, only Jiang Ziwen, lingshang, fengjinxuan and Liuyun were not blown away by the wave of spiritual power which was so terrifying that everything could be destroyed. The four of them, except Jiang Ziwen, were all dignified and steadily standing on the platform. "He''s going back to himself." The pupil of the red pupil of Liuyun glows with strange scarlet light. Jiang Ziwen did not change his face. Seeing Ji Yunai back and forth, he couldn''t bear the spiritual power. He took her back from the air, grabbed her back collar, and protected her with a black fog like mask. "Madman! At this juncture, we don''t care about the safety of the craftsmen. " Jiang Ziwen snorted coldly and scolded angrily. "No, brother Jiang. He can''t wait. Wei lingwan is a loser after all. For him, it''s the combination of a GUI''s soul and his real body." Ji rushen''s eyes flashed with excitement, "my old friend is coming back..." "Another loser? You always talk about failure products. What exactly are failure products? Who is Wei lingwan? " Ling Shang looks at Jiang Ziwen in a daze. "Soon you''ll see. What''s the rush?" Jiang Ziwen glanced at the eye lingshang, then picked up Ji Younai like a chicken, and stared at the top of the platform. The man gradually left his ordinary flesh and blood Because of the powerful spiritual power, gongsiyu, the mortal body of the emperor, could not bear it at all. At this moment, with the release of the spiritual power, the body began to collapse in a large area, and the skin was burned like burning, and the muscle tissue was turned into ashes as if burned by a flame. Finally, his powerful soul completely left the body that he had been living for more than 20 years and returned to the extremely beautiful body in the ice coffin wearing platinum Dragon Robe. At the moment when the soul and the body fit perfectly! The dazzling golden light burst out from the ice coffin! It covers the dark dark dark light of Black Lotus. The ice coffin was torn and broken. The next moment, the man who had been sleeping here opened his cold and ethereal dark eyes. When disappeared, as like as two peas, the man was wearing a white gold dragon robe and a handsome man. He walked slowly down the altar like God. He was like a king who died from battle. He was covered with dried black blood, black hair flying, and the cold beauty of the evil spirits soaked in the cold without temperature. It is a kind of evil and arrogant atmosphere that can make all living beings bow down and submit to the throne. "He Why is there so much blood on him? " Is this the real emperor? My brother-in-law? Ling Shang Leng Zheng for a moment, magnificent purple eyes are full of shock, a good man. When Jiang Ziwen heard this, he carried Ji Yunai in one hand and carried it behind him in the other hand. He said coldly and deeply: "the devil died in the Three Kingdoms war. You should have read the divinity book of the divine world. There were countless deaths and injuries in that war. Most of them were killed by him. Do you think?"¡°¡­¡­¡± At the time of the Third World War, lingshang was not yet born. So the younger brother is always the younger brother. "The mortal body of Gongsi island was burned out..." The clouds gather their eyes and whisper. "No problem, if there is no master''s soul attached to it, in fact, this body has already died at the time of birth. Even the appearance of this body has been changed according to that of the master. Gongsiyu is still the master, and the master is still gongsiyu. They have always been one person. The specific process, when we are revived, madam, I will give you a chance to tell you slowly." Worship carefree to step up the steps, such as jade road. Seeing his master return completely, he could not conceal his excitement. But Gong Si Yu, or emperor Si himself, was indifferent. With his cold eyes without temperature, he scanned everyone around, and then rose from the sky and flew to the huge black lotus bud which was slowly spinning in the air. As we all know, he is trying to bring down the spirit of the real body. However, just as gongsiyu was close to the huge black lotus in bud, the sound of "Duang" was like bumping into a solid wall, and returning to the real Gongsi island was hit by the invisible black purple light around heilian. The huge black lotus felt as if someone was approaching and wanted to protect the woman. She was very overbearing and unreasonable and shot gongsiyu away. One after another dark purple awn, such as ripples in the air. Keep no one close. Everyone saw that terrible man who returned to his real body and could use his spiritual power recklessly to attack the huge black lotus one after another. He repeatedly ran into a wall, like a wall of iron, and could not get close to it. A moment later, the handsome and evil man should be angry. He suddenly looked back and yelled at a cold and arrogant man on the steps behind him, "do you still see? Help Lingshang, Liuyun and Ji rushen look at each other. "Call me?" Lingshang brother points to his nose, ready to help, but Gong Si Yu roars. "Not you! Go away ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingshang retracted his feet and listened to his "new" brother-in-law in the middle of the sky to drink furiously -- "Jiang Ziwen!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 The man, who completely returned to his real body and broke out in his body, attacked the huge black lotus which floated slowly in the air again and again. He found that the huge black lotus was like a barrier that could not be broken through, so he yelled at some "enemy" on the underground platform. Because of all the people, it seems that only his ability can compete with him. Jiang Ziwen''s left hand was holding Ji You Nai, and his right hand was standing behind him. Suddenly, the man who had completely returned in the air roared and roared in his direction and asked him to roll up to help him. Her left eyebrow is high, and her eyes are surprised. Jiang Ziwen uttered a powerful, deep and deep voice, which seemed to overflow from the deepest part of his chest, giving people a kind of ultimate deterrent power. The next second, will be Ji from Nai to the side of the spirit Shang, "protect her, I go up to see what happened." Then, the tiptop ground, a leap, the momentum is incomparable. Jiang Ziwen flew up towards the giant black lotus. It happened that Gongsi Island, which had a fierce attack on heilian, was bounced back by a black barrier formed around heilian. Seeing that, Jiang Ziwen sneered coldly: "brute force is not desirable. You don''t know what this flower is." During Jiang Ziwen''s speech, the whole underground palace once again exploded from far to near. The earth was shaking for a moment, and many Amethyst ores inlaid on the ceiling of the underground palace were torn apart and smashed down one after another. It''s coming from inside the rock wall at the other end of the entrance to the underground palace. I''m afraid it''s the emperor Wuji who is frying mountains or holes. The sound is getting closer and closer to them, which means that the emperor will be here soon. On hearing this, Gong Si Yu, also known as emperor Si, gave Jiang Ziwen a sharp look and turned into a deep anger. The faint magnetic sound of evil and arrogance sounded coldly -- "although I don''t want to admit it, I know in my heart that the person she loves is me. You can be as close as your brother, and the person close to you like your father is you Magic weapon, how can you not be familiar with this black lotus, but really, I can''t help it. " After returning to his real body, Gong Si Yu was completely the same as Jiang Ziwen. These two men, one evil arrogant and gloomy, absolutely cold and noble, and the other cold, arrogant and domineering, are absolutely the terrible existence overlooking all living beings. The tall and straight Gong Si Yu''s side eyes were frozen with Jiang Ziwen. He temporarily put aside his resentment and "hatred" with the men around him. He only wanted to capture the girl who had been protected by heilian as soon as possible. On hearing this, Jiang Ziwen sneered coldly. Suddenly, he turned his wrist and turned out a black flute with his bare hands. That flute was the black flute Ji Yunai used to play with. The flute was hidden by him after Ji Yunai was taken away from the manor in chaos that day. He always carried it with him. "Heilian is the supreme dark magic weapon given by Wutian ancestor, who respects his teacher. Your spiritual power can counteract it. It belongs to justice and light. Therefore, heilian is extremely protective of the Lord and will never let you get close to it, and..." Jiang Ziwen''s gloating glance at the emperor''s side, "you''re afraid you don''t know, this lotus flower, I hate you very much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor''s sword eyebrows were high and his eyes were cold. He had a faint impulse to give Jiang Ziwen a blow if he wanted to go up and kick him. But he had to bear it, because it was still the last step to revive the crafty son. But the Emperor didn''t understand from the beginning to the end that the Black Lotus, how to hate him? Black Lotus, one of the creation gods, was once the supreme magic weapon of the heavenly ancestor. The black lotus was born suddenly. Everywhere it went, it was dark and dark. It was a magic weapon that could lead any demon to submit to. The emperor knew that Jiang Ziwen must have a way to let the giant black lotus blossom on its own. The next moment, Jiang Ziwen flew to the top of the black lotus''s sharp flower and sent the black flute in his hand to an opening slightly opened on the top of the black lotus bud. Then, Jiang Ziwen turned back and turned to Gongsi island and called: "go!" Both of them retreated at the same time. In a blink of an eye, the black flute disappeared in the Black Lotus. Then, the dazzling black purple dark awn bloomed like purple light around the huge black lotus. The light was so dazzling that it couldn''t be opened! The huge black lotus seems to have sensed something. It starts to rotate rapidly, and blooms in bud. A huge black lotus sinks rapidly in the air and blooms at full speed. It bursts out a shocking purple light like a mountain! Seeing that, Jiang Ziwen gave a deep and deep laugh, glanced at the emperor beside him, and said defiantly: "in addition to loving you, understanding her, being close to her, getting along with her the longest, knowing her and even any treasure around her, I am the only one." "So far, everything has settled down. You are still fighting with me. It''s just that you can''t live with your face. I don''t care about you. The lovelorn man is worthy of sympathy." The emperor''s lips were crooked and his eyes were angry. His tongue was extremely poisonous and his words could stimulate Jiang Ziwen''s nerves.Jiang Ziwen''s cold eyes were cold, and he glanced at the emperor for a long time. He saw that the man around him saw the lotus blossom and the real body that he had been thinking about day and night had appeared. He could not wait to fly forward and embrace him. But when the emperor passed him by, Jiang Ziwen snorted coldly and thought of something that made him happy. "Emperor." He stopped Gongsi Yu. "What?" Body posture pause, look back. Jiang Ziwen''s lips are covered with a cold and sharp irony, quite sympathetic smile. "All of a sudden, I thought, if she wakes up, what will she do the first thing? You seem to forget how she died at the beginning. You seem to have forgotten the misunderstanding between her and you before she died At this thought, I feel sorry for you ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor was speechless, but it was true that his face turned white and seemed to be flustered. "Oh, by the way, xiaojier''s nature is vicious and revenge is inevitable. I''m looking forward to the moment when she opens her eyes, whether she loves you or wants to kill you." Jiang Ziwen was like a devil. Every word he said stimulated the nerves of the emperor. Make this man''s deep Phoenix Mou bottom brew to emerge cold and harsh gloomy breath, it is very terrible. The emperor was so excited by Jiang Ziwen that he couldn''t say a word and clenched his fist secretly. "Let''s We''ll see. " Jiang Ziwen sneered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± With dark purple and black awns blooming. The giant black lotus, which whirled down from half space in the Black Lotus sea, is in full bloom. A beautiful and mysterious figure is sleeping in it. At that moment, all the people surrounded them and seemed to want to see the girl''s real demeanor. She''s the real one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 In the center of the huge blooming Black Lotus pistil, there is a beautiful and mysterious girl sleeping. It''s very beautiful and enchanting. The skin is too cold and white. Under the light of light purple, it seems to be covered with a layer of light Yingguang. As like as two peas equinox flower, as like as two peas in a thousand li away, she has a similar tear tole, and she wears a gorgeous red purple ghost ghost moire dress robe, and the glamorous pattern on her dress is like a beautiful flower that gives her a heart of mystery. Even if she did not breathe, did not have the heartbeat, did not open that pair of eyes, still gives a kind of can bewitch the people, the heart is shivering terrible charm Everyone gathered around. Ling Shang took Ji You Nai''s arm, step by step, to the edge of the lotus stamen. Beautiful purple eyes in the sight of the beautiful girl sleeping in the center of the stamen, suddenly tight, heart trembling, this is Is his sister real? Jiyunai had seen this body just before they came in. But when the body really showed itself in front of her, she was suddenly at a loss. She was dazed and confused. Her heart was beating wildly. There was a vertigo that everything would return to its true orbit. Her hands began to listen, tremble slightly, and her breath became more and more urgent. I feel that Ji Younai, who is temporarily attached to Wei lingwan''s body, is not in the right mood. Gong Siyu That is to say, the emperor walked to her side, broke her shoulder hard, face to face, pinched her delicate chin, let her look up at himself. "Strange son, see clearly, this is your real body." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yunai suddenly didn''t know what to say, because unconsciously, she felt a little bad. The soul in her body seemed to have some kind of induction with the real body, which made her feel extremely uncomfortable. "I know no one would like to see their bodies, so now, you don''t have to think about anything and leave everything to me." Ji Younai''s heart almost stopped beating. Her beautiful eyes suddenly closed. She seemed to hear a phantom. Her ears rang with heartbreaking roars and fierce fighting. Countless scenes flashed in her mind. She suddenly felt that her soul was being forced out of her body. The pain of forced separation of soul and body suddenly made her lose any consciousness. Ji Younai fell in the arms of Gongsi Yu. Or, to be exact, it was the body of Wei lingwan, like a corpse, which fell into the arms of gongsiyu and was eventually abandoned by gongsiyu. Ji Younai''s soul and soul are in his hands. Finally, he saw Gong Si Yu walk towards the sleeping figure in the center of the Black Lotus pistil. Under the gaze of all the people, he firmly attached his soul to the dead body which had been sleeping for a long time. "The mirror." At the moment when Ji Yunai''s soul and the real body of jiyunai were combined into one, Gong Siyu opened his mouth in a cold and deep way, with his hands facing back, he stretched out to worship and take a mirror. The soul returning mirror is a magic weapon that should not exist, because it challenges the authority of the underworld who controls the power of life and death. It can revive the dead. "Soul mirror The soul mirror... " He shook his hands and patted his forehead, as if he was recalling where he had put the mirror. He had been waiting for thousands of years at this moment. For a long time, he was so excited that he was at a loss! In the wolf''s belly The words fall for a moment, worship carefree to see lingshang, pointing to the snow wolf Alu who fell asleep not far away because of the illusion of Black Lotus. "Marshal, the mirror is in your pet''s stomach." Lingshang didn''t even dare to blink his eyes for fear of missing every scene of his sister''s resurrection. Hearing the words, he ran quickly to Aru who was sleeping and kicked his butt. "Wake up! Come out of the mirror. " Aru didn''t wake up, like a dead dog. "Giant black lotus is the noumenon, pistil can be deconstructed, take a small piece for it to eat, quick!" Jiang Ziwen seems to know a lot, busy way. After eating the sweet and greasy black lotus plums like maple sugar, ALU woke up and vomited a few times. With saliva and gastric juice, he vomited out the soul returning mirror. Lingshang picked up and ran and sent it to Gong Si Yu''s hand. At this time, Jiang Ziwen seemed to deliberately sneer and remind Gong Siyu that "gui''er has a hobby. His magic weapon is forbidden. He will never let anyone else use it unless he agrees with him. Emperor, do you have the right to use it?" At that moment, everyone can feel that a man''s beautiful back is stiff, like a bolt from the blue. The next second, Gong Siyu looks gloomy and cold, and stares at Jiang Ziwen with gnashing teeth, "do you have any?" "I didn''t either." Jiang Ziwen spread out his hand and shook his head, but then, pointing to Ji rushen, "unfortunately, Ji rushen has." At that time, the Ji family was destroyed by the ghosts and gods of the underworld. Jiang Ziwen, Linggui and the undead king once went to the underworld to vent their anger for Ji rushen. Ji Ruchen was able to revive his own people only by holding a soul mirror. However, it also led him to the end of his death when he was murdered by his brothers and sisters.On Ji rushen''s face, there was no charming smile of enchanting Tiancheng any more. He was worried and worried about the safety of Danggui. After hearing his speech, he saw Jiang Ziwen pointing to himself and said, "yes, I can use it. I will." If he was the same as before, he would surely show off. But at the moment, Ji rushen was not interested. She was eager to wake up quickly. Then everyone went to destroy the emperor Wuji and rescue Danggui. So, he walked to the emperor''s side, took the soul mirror, ignored the emperor''s overturning the vinegar jar, staring at his cold eyes, which seemed to say, this is my wife, why do I not have you? Which onion are you? Ji rushen''s slender fingers touched the cold jade Bi of the mirror, squatted down and placed the mirror between the cold hands. When the ghost mirror is still, it radiates a light and warm purple light. It spreads wantonly and covers the body of Linggui as if it were activated. Like the ancient Sanskrit chanting mantras, it is moved by Ji Ru dust again and again. The light is more and more dazzling. In a flash, a terrible force that can penetrate thousands of years and a long life, in the mysterious ancient recitation, in the earth shaking tomb underground palace of the emperor, on the sleeping body, circle by circle, like waves, like ripples, like water dripping into the pool. The dead, who have been sleeping for a long time, seem to hear the roaring call. It is reviving, it is recollecting. The sea of black lotus flowers blooming everywhere in the underground palace disappeared in a flash in the recitation of the incantation of the soul returning mirror. It turned into countless rays of light with spiritual power, and ran wildly back to the real body of the spirit. The huge black lotus, finally turned into a palm size dark lotus, blooming black purple light. When heilian is about to disappear into the heart of Ling Gui''s eyebrows and return to her true body It''s a coincidence. It''s fast. The emperor Wuji who blasted the mountain and the cave may have found that he recovered his spiritual power after he was close to the underground palace! "Boom" broke, the vast underground palace cliff, suddenly collapsed, appeared a huge hole. The shadow flew in like lightning! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 The mantra carved on the soul mirror is finished. Wearing a gorgeous shoulder and purple ghost cloud pattern flower dress, the girl lies on the cold ground mysteriously and beautifully. Her ink hair is like a waterfall, like the finest silk. Her pale face quickly recovers her blood color, as if she is about to wake up from a deep sleep, so that everyone around her is waiting for her eyes. The sea of Black Lotus disappeared, and the huge body of black lotus which wrapped the spirit was finally transformed into a palm sized black lotus, which radiated the mysterious and dark power. The black lotus was spinning in the air, and wanted to get into the heart of the mysterious eyebrows. But as fast as the ghost shadow, it broke everything, smashed the rock wall, made a direct attack on the Yellow Dragon, and made great efforts. In the full view of the public, with bare hands, he seized the black lotus which wanted to be buried in the heart of the soul. All of a sudden, except Jiang Ziwen, the dead king and Ji Ruchen, all of them took a breath of cold air and were astonished! "The emperor has no pole!" When you don''t come, it''s the most critical time! The visitors were covered in black robes and cloaks, wearing black iron masks and hats behind the cloak. Hold the Black Lotus firmly in the moment! The dark purple haze of the constellation helenia disappears. The emperor Wuji landed steadily. He happened to fall in front of the mysterious body still awake, lying flat on the ground. Facing the all-round alert and attack posture of all the people around him, he ignored. His dark and evil pupil was staring at the Black Lotus in his hand. "I can feel the infinite power contained in this rosette..." As soon as the words fell, the Black Lotus, which had lost its black and purple light, suddenly and strangely glowed with evil and wanton black light. Just like death, it disappeared. It was like taking the initiative to drill into the palm of the person holding it. In this scene, Feng Jinxuan was not good at this scene, but he saw Jiang Ziwen not far away from the scene, standing still and watching with cold eyes, the eyes of the emperor Wuji Like feeling sorry for him? For a moment, the emperor wanted to rob the Black Lotus back. However, he was suddenly aware of Jiang Ziwen''s enigmatic eyes. He seemed not worried that the Black Lotus would be occupied by another person. Then, he thought of something and suddenly realized Right of use? He seems to know something. Aro regained consciousness at the moment when heilian disappeared. He was surprised to find that the emperor Wuji had taken away ainai''s Black Lotus. He took up his small fist and wanted to rush up to fight with the emperor Wuji, but he was stopped by Feng Jinxuan. "Why ah Xuan! Ah Nai''s flowers have been robbed! " Aro doesn''t follow. "Shh, don''t talk. Look." Feng Jinxuan crouched and whispered in aro''s ear. He turned his eyes to the beautiful figure still sleeping behind the emperor Wuji. Her finger, a move. Her eyelids, they start to react. She began to breathe, she had a heartbeat. She''s about to wake up. The girl''s mouth was covered in shock. "Emperor Wuji! It''s my sister''s stuff You want to Dead? " As soon as lingshang saw that the emperor Wuji was the first to take the lead, his magnificent purple eyes instantly implied a terrifying intent to kill. As cold as snow, he was gnashing his teeth. As soon as he was ready to make a move, he was stopped by Jiang Ziwen. "What are you doing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziwen did not speak. He just glanced at lingshang coldly. Suddenly, he pulled him to his side with one hand and patted him on the head like a child. The intention was obvious. Don''t worry about watching the play. On the other hand, when he returned to Gongsi Island, he was as cold as a cold pool and as gloomy as a abyss. At the moment, he was frowning, thinking about something, but seemed to be troubled by other things. At the moment, the gorgeous girl lying on the ground suddenly opened her eyes! His pupils shrank and his heart stopped beating for a moment. Fortunately, he woke up with cold voice ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does this good play mean that someone is going to suffer, or is he going to watch his jokes? Unfortunately, the Emperor just stood in the middle of a circle surrounded by them. It''s in front of the spirit. At the moment when the Black Lotus disappeared into his palm, he was surprised for a moment. He looked at the palm and back of his hand, as if he could not understand the way of Black Lotus. Did he recognize the Lord? Or was he absorbed? He doesn''t know. He only knew that the people around him did not rush in for unknown reasons, as if they were waiting for something. Unconsciously, he felt that there was a strange chill behind him, which was rising from the center of his feet to his back in vain She wakes up. Gong Siyu couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t even blink his eyes. He was staring at the poisonous cold figure who sat up gracefully. Her bare feet and beautiful jade feet are half covered by gorgeous purple and red dresses. The cold and white skin without powder and Dai is as beautiful as jade. And waist such as waterfall long hair, such as the best silk, languidly spread behind her, in front of her, like a picture scroll.The side face of the most beautiful and enchanting soul is full of coldness and awe. There is no first wake-up when the dim, at a loss. There is no weakness after deep sleep, weak Liu Fufeng. She sat there for three seconds. Then, the beautiful and poisonous face turned around and faced all of them. Fragrant shoulder half dew, enchanting. The tear mole at the corner of her eye was cold, and her slightly upturned apricot eyes, set off by the purple ghost cloud pattern dress, seemed to be stained with a dark cold, which made her bewitching witch''s eyes as cold as ice, deep as a abyss, and extremely poisonous She rose slowly. There was no sound, like a cat. Then, Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen, all of them, were shocked. Their pupils dilated and they looked behind the emperor Wuji, who was still in the joy of getting the Black Lotus. The evil light was completely attached to the emperor''s ear. His vermilion lips were gently opened, and his mouth was cold with his bewildering voice -- "stealing my things has to pay a price. ¡± it is like ringing the death knell and announcing the end of life. Behind the emperor Wuji, there is a strange curve in the corners of his lips, and his eyelashes are moving like crows. In the end, she stopped on Jiang Ziwen, Liuyun and Ji Ruchen, and expressed surprise on lingshang. At the moment of seeing the emperor, the temperature in her eyes suddenly dropped to freezing point. Feeling the look in her eyes, Gong Siyu''s heart suddenly cooled. She felt a sharp pain, headache and heartache. He felt uncomfortable. Then an incredible scene happened. Originally immersed in the joy of a certain evil man, suddenly frozen, his whole body without warning "Teng" out of black terror smoke, the black fog, like a flame, began to burn his whole body. He knelt down in pain, began to struggle, began to roar. The Black Lotus, who was not in his body, was separated from his body and began to absorb the essence of his spiritual power. On one side, Jiang Ziwen, who had been the boss of the emperor Wuji, suddenly shrunk his eyes, as if he had found something. The cold voice revealed: "you are not the emperor Wuji." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 Lingshang, who had been blocked by Jiang Ziwen, looked like the protected party. He was shocked to see the Black Lotus wrapped in black fog in the palm, and absorbed the spirit essence of the black robed man. For a time, it was extremely shocking. Since he was born in the divine world, he has grown so big that he has never seen such a terrible and tyrannical magic weapon. He has never even heard of it. What kind of monster is his sister? "Can Black Lotus absorb spiritual power?" Ling Shang secretly covered his mouth and his delicate jaw pressed to Jiang Ziwen''s broad shoulder and asked quietly. "Yes, and it can conquer the masters of heaven." Jiang Ziwen side head, low eyes, cold lips hook smile, "as we all know, after the spiritual power into the heaven realm, people will not die, but it will absorb the spirit of the heaven realm master, trapped in the Black Lotus itself, so that people can not fly. However, it is very selective. It doesn''t suck in the miscellaneous, the weak and the disgusting. The reason why it is called extermination is that it is the first magic weapon among the dark treasures in the chaotic Hongmeng period. It is extremely domineering and has no solution. " Suddenly, lingshang''s magnificent purple eyes, sparkling, as if the worship of his sister deeper, that look, like a fan brother is about to be generated. Is this his real sister? Lingshang hid behind Jiang Ziwen, as if bashful, over Jiang Ziwen''s shoulder, peeped at the young girl who was not far away. She was smiling with poison, looking at the man who robbed her magic weapon, struggling painfully on the ground, as if enjoying a beautiful scenery that he especially liked. However, as Jiang Ziwen said, the Black Lotus is the annihilation of heilian. It is not only picky, but also tricky and eccentric. The black robed man is indeed not the emperor Wuji, but also has the high and deep spiritual power of the early stage of heaven. Heilian quickly sucked the black robed man into a dry man, and the essence of the spiritual power was exhausted. She also inhaled the soul of the man, but it seemed that it was not delicious. She suddenly turned those spiritual powers into black mud like objects and vomited them arrogantly. However, black lotus is very clever, it only spits spiritual power, not vomit soul, so, the black robed man who disguises the emperor Wuji immediately burns no ashes. The mischievous Black Lotus, after spitting out the spiritual power that she didn''t like, was suspended in the air, and suddenly floated around the spirit of the devil. The mischievous Black Lotus was surrounded by the spirit demon. The whole body of the black lotus was suddenly bright and dark, as if in a certain way, communicating with the spirit ghost. Then, everyone did not dare to speak. I heard the following strange dialogue. "I know you''re hungry." Enchanting cold goddess sound. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Black Lotus is flying up and down, bright and dark. "I know. You want to fight." Spirit strange spread palm, Black Lotus falls into, continue to mutter. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, you''re suffocating. Well, you''re bored. Yes, you''re lonely All right, that''s enough. Shut up. " LINGJI that beautiful small face, cold and cold, with a person from thousands of miles away from the ice feeling, she is supercilious. The dark awn on the body of the Black Lotus is gone. It is still, peaceful and clever. But the next second, it flashed again, it should be talking again. "I know there are enemies." The spirit is strange to the people. Except for a glance. She never saw any of them again. It''s like an ancestor who doesn''t know anyone. He doesn''t know anyone. He''s very cold. However, a moment later, she quietly turned around, barefoot, Black Lotus around her floating around, let the gorgeous purple ghost cloud pattern on the other side of the flower skirt swaying to the ground, fragrant shoulder half exposed, lotus step style, enchanting and frightening toward the cloud and Ji Ruchen holding the soul mirror. She is too beautiful, as beautiful as poisonous flowers, dangerous and mysterious. In the opposite Liuyun, that is, the red and enchanting pupil of the dead king, and the nostalgia for Shangji Ruchen, when the water shining demon charming eyes, Linggui finally smiles, the enchanting beautiful eyes can be bent up, crooked head, lazy hook lips, because of sleeping too long, her voice has a silk texture, charming hoarse, crisp. "You two, nothing to say to me?" She reached out at the same time, raised her left and right hands, and stroked the face of the dead king and Ji Ruchen. The pupils of the dead shrank, as if their nerves were stimulated. A flame pattern of evil Qi appeared in the middle of his brow. Ji rushen''s eyes are like silk. The deep pupil reflects the beautiful brilliance that shakes the heart. Her emotion is expressed in her words. Her tears twinkle, her lips are hooked, and she is full of infinite melancholy. "The three of us have made an appointment Life and death do not give up. " Ji rushen opened her mouth and her voice trembled. "Well, forever." Liu Yun nodded solemnly. "So welcome back." Almost at the same time, Liuyun and Ji Ruchen lean over and embrace the girl who is recovering in front of her. At that moment, in the vast underground palace, the sound of the three of them reverberated. Just as it was thousands of years ago. The mountains and rivers are thousands of miles, and the sky is covered with sunset clouds.The three figures, kneeling together, worship heaven and earth, blood as an alliance, become the best friends of life and death. The three held each other for a long time, and finally let go. Then, LINGJI and the emperor passed by, completely ignoring his existence, came to Jiang Ziwen. At that moment, all the people looked at the man who had been evil and arrogant after he returned to his real body. After being completely ignored, he froze in his place for a long time. His eyes showed resentment, his black face was gloomy, and his head was staring at Jiang Ziwen beside him. However, he did not dare to look at a girl with complaining eyes. He just looked lonely, hurt and dejected, hoping to be pitied and humble. Moreover, the emperor obviously knew what misunderstanding had happened between himself and Linggui, and he had already begun to think about how to admit his mistake. "It''s changed." Ling Ji raised his eyes and looked up at Jiang Ziwen with a smile. He raised his hand and helped to trim the broken hair on his forehead. "It''s not as heroic as before. It''s old." Linggui has a kind of natural cruel color and coldness that makes people dare not to blaspheme. She is extremely elegant and steady in all her actions. There is no gentle figure like that of the former discipline in her body. But the tone of her conversation with Jiang Ziwen was extremely intimate, like a relative whose blood was thicker than water, without any estrangement. At that moment, Jiang Ziwen''s heart trembled. Jiang Yan Wang, who was known for his ruthlessness, cruelty and cruelty, laughed. It was a loud, vigorous and powerful smile from his heart. He suddenly lowered his eyes and glanced at a man who had turned into lemon essence. Then he reached out and stroked his head. His cold eyes were deep and shining. Just as he was about to open his mouth, the emperor could no longer hold on. His beautiful face was full of dark color. He collapsed from the sky. It should be the hole that was cracked by the emperor''s infinite power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 Emperor Si flash to Jiang Ziwen and Linggui, after kicking, kicking the eye-catching people. After being kicked in the chest, Jiang Ziwen did not change his face, nor did he fight with the emperor. He seemed to want to maintain a good image in front of a girl. See a man, in a hurry to pick up the spirit of the beautiful enchanting face, can''t wait to drop several kisses. But it was very soon, by the spirit of the strange spicy a crisp slap in the face, extremely ruthless. Hit in the face, pain in the heart. Emperor Si''s beautiful face was tinged with a trace of melancholy. Suddenly, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was distressed to rub the smart catkin, gently breathed, blowing, extremely doting way: "you want to fight, you can let others fight, do not have to do it yourself." Linggui is at the top of his head, squinting his pupils, staring down at him, kneeling in front of him, clinging to the man who is not put on his waist. The corner of his mouth is invisible, and his fragrant shoulder is half exposed, which is enchanting and indifferent. For a long time, she spoke in a quiet voice, which made people feel cold and full of momentum. "Wrong." With the blood stained golden white Jiulong robe in his body, he is extremely noble, and the evil between his eyebrows and eyes is cooled down by him. Relying on him, he hugs the slender waist of the girl in front of him and sticks it in her arms. With half closed Phoenix eyes, he is immersed in the ecstasy and treasure of the lost and recovered, and is careful. "The wrong thing is not to let you misunderstand that I want to marry a woman other than you." The emperor did not dare to say more. He was too clever and said too much, and she would not believe it. Even if the whole thing is a black dragon. He wanted to marry, and there was only one of her from the beginning to the end. That wedding was for her. The words fell, the spirit of strange thoughts, as if in front of the man sincere apology and explanation, floated far away in the depth of the mind, countless light strange scenes flashed in front of her eyes like pictures. Emperor Si, also known as Gong Si Yu, saw that the tip of his index finger was a little bit of his eyebrow. Take out a wisp of memory gold thread, let the spirit strange, go to see his memory, to prove his innocence. In a flash, the scene appears to be a magnificent palace, all eyes are a festive color, like a dignified person is about to get married. Linggui closed her eyes, and her memory flowed into her brain. It forms a virtual image. In the virtual image. She saw herself. Without painting, she was wearing a long hair like waterfall and satin, wearing a gauze skirt like a goddess in lavender, and a strange and charming flower sea tattoo on her back. She appeared in a magnificent but empty palace without expression. She is talking to herself in the palace. "I heard that you are going to get married. Are you afraid that after I kill your future emperor, I will not tell the three realms and show her identity?" "You''re right. I will kill her. I want to kill you. I want to destroy the things I can''t get. I''m sorry, I''m never kind and I''m very vicious. You should Do you like simple and beautiful women? " In the virtual image, the spirit and the devil finally disappeared in the hall. But in the next second after she left, a man dressed in purple gold noble Dragon Robe rushed into the hall in great anxiety. He could not see the figure he was thinking about day and night. He looked very anxious. "Your Majesty, Princess Linggui should have misunderstood something and thought that you were going to marry someone else. She went back to the divine world." The memory is over. Spirit is still low eyes, but the small face is not so cold. Doubted, "no other woman?" "There''s only one you." That''s a good explanation, isn''t it? "You have changed." ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± How did it change? "You didn''t kneel at me before. What kind of stimulation did you get?" He twisted his eyebrows and looked at his beautiful face and cold hands. He could not think of it. He was a beautiful and cold man. How could he I don''t agree. I kneel down. She looked around and found that not far away, there was a dead woman with the same appearance as herself. She also found that there were many strange faces around, but they were carefree and familiar. King Jiang, the undead and Ji Ruchen are all familiar, but the others Smell speech, Emperor Si helplessly nestles into the arms of spirit crafty, heavy sigh tone. What kind of stimulation? Did he get less stimulation? Her death, her recovery, endless long wait, step by step in order to resurrect And to guard against some men who covet her I''m afraid of losing it again. It''s a dream "Si Yu, don''t reminisce about the past. The emperor Wuji is in the cave. I can feel that many people are coming here. They are all masters. Try to solve them first." Feng Jin Xuan watched for a long time. Finally, he broke the slightly tense atmosphere and reminded him.Aro blinked her big eyes, took Feng Jinxuan''s hand, pursed her mouth, and said in dismay: "ah Xuan, ah Nai doesn''t seem to know aro any more. She''s not like the old one. She''s strange. What should I do? Will she never play with aro again?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jinxuan''s words stopped for a while, but he wanted to comfort him. However, the scene in which heilian absorbed his soul and soul power was too terrible. Now he was afraid of this revived girl called Linggui. He didn''t think that such a "jiyunai" would continue to be friends with aro But also can''t bear to let his daughter-in-law sad, can only silence. "Siyu? Ah Is it? Who? " LINGJI raises her eyebrows and looks at Feng Jinxuan and aro coldly. She still holds herself, but under her permission, the man who has already got up, "are they calling you?" "As soon as she woke up, her memory layer was in confusion and needed time to recover, so it was normal that she did not remember. However, the part of the memory that Jiang Ziwen eliminated belonged to Ji Yunai, and she could not come back." See that, the cloud in the side of the explanation. The joy after reunion is short-lived. Because in front of them, there are still enemies to be solved. The black robed man just now is not the supreme emperor of the East, but someone disguised him. The real emperor Wuji is hiding in the dark black hole of lacquer covered with gravel. He was really shocked by the power of the Black Lotus magic weapon just now. For a while, he was looking for a way to win, but he didn''t show up. But soon, he came up with a plan. Then, he pulled the Danggui which was carried by people, and suddenly blocked the gravel at the entrance of the cave. He threw the Danggui, whose body was covered with blood and whose legs were unloaded, towards Ji rushen, Linggui and Liuyun, and threw it in the direction of Ji rushen, Linggui and Liuyun! When a bloody, no legs, tortured by the figure of an adult, from the sky, in the fast fall to the ground before the second, by the quick eye Ji Ruchen steady catch. In the sight of Angelica weak only half breath, the moment of life hanging. Ji rushen''s eyes are about to crack. He is stunned and his hands tremble. Everyone in the moment to see angelica, all exploded. "East emperor Wuji --" Ji rushen never used the voice of cold fury to roar out, "what have you done in the end! He is still a child www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 In the magnificent Tomb of the emperor, Amethyst columns, like crystal palace, are mysterious and unpredictable. The sea of Black Lotus disappears. Numerous high lamps made of black mackerel oil ignite the candlelight center, which is flickering and flickering, forming a dim light, which casts the shadow of the Emperor Wu Ji slowly into the surrounding high rock wall, just like waving teeth and claws The devil. A lot of strange people appeared behind him. From the deep hole that was blasted out of the vast, groups, black pressure, like the army under the city, those people, full of evil sycophant dark gas. The leader of the Eastern Emperor Wuji was in front of him, and finally stopped at a distance of 50 meters away from LINGJI and Ji rushen. He was wrapped in a tight black cloak, and his face was covered with a huge hood. He could only see the sharp and hard jaw. Half of his arm was missing and replaced by an iron hook. His whole body was covered with evil spirits, which seemed to arouse the darkest fear in human heart. Danggui, dying, was held in his arms by Ji rushen. He had no legs. It seemed that he only had the upper body, which was extremely cruel and shocking. His whole body was covered with blood. His arms, neck and cheek were all blue and blue with blood stasis and wounds. He had been tortured and had no human form. Ji rushen''s heartrending fury lingers above the underground palace! As if the next second, he will rush up and the emperor Wuji desperately! Ji Ruchen, if one day I will die, will you be sad? Ji Ruchen, I am dead, will you forget me? If a divination, the price is my life, then you want me to calculate? ¡­¡­ Ji rushen was full of confusion, and his ears kept recalling what he had said to him. His heart seemed to have been pulled into hell by ferocious force. He admitted that he was distressed. It was not only the pain, but also the agony that pierced the heart! Emperor Si tightly around the waist of the spirit, not loose. He turned to the side of his face. His eyes were dark and gloomy, staring at Danggui, whose legs had been cut off. Subconsciously, he clenched his fist. His face was extremely cold and his face was cold. He was cold and cold. He looked like he was cut off Danggui, the child, has long been like a family, integrated into their big family. Emperor Si clearly remembers that when he was still in gongsiyu, he had been close to him and respected him as his elder brother But now, he was tortured to death by the emperor Wuji. This, can''t bear it! Suddenly, Danggui''s remnant body disappeared in Ji rushen''s arms, like smoke, volatilized and disappeared. Ji rushen was flustered and reached for it, but in vain. "A dai..." "Where has a Dai gone..." "There it is." On one side, Liuyun reaches out and points to Danggui, who is not far away, and is carried by a young man on his back. His words fall, holding Ji Ruchen in his arms for fear that Ji Ruchen will rush towards the emperor Wuji. It turned out that angelica, who was just a puppet with real shape, was just a fake. The real Danggui is still imprisoned by the emperor Wuji. Ji Ruchen followed the direction of Liuyun and looked at the past. He saw the puppet master boy who had been disguised as angelica, and even more saw the Danggui who was carried on his shoulder by the young man. Eyes down, looking at Angelica legs, empty, nothing. Ji rushen is pulled apart by the clouds. After all, he could not help but utter a cry of despair, anger and heartache like a trapped beast, and he struggled in a dispirited way, "let me go!" "Calm down!" "I can''t calm down. He''s so young! It''s because of us that he took what he shouldn''t have! I promise to take care of him. I promise to be responsible for him. It''s me He was not well protected... " If Danggui is that handsome little Taoist who lives everywhere, if he doesn''t go deep into the tiger''s den and come to the earth''s core mountains with them, he will be OK and will not be tortured by the emperor Wuji Become a "hostage" without legs. Because Ji rushen''s despair roars, the spirit is strange, the poison is beautiful, the enchanting small face is full of the frightening cold color, the tear nevus shows the extreme cold feeling, the eye light is arrogant and cold, despises the deep glance to the mysterious person in black standing not far away. Her waist, has been emperor''s ring, not put, extremely overbearing. "You let go." Coldly patted the lower body side of the man around her slender waist arm. Gong Si Yu, also known as the emperor, was not willing to loosen her eyes. She closed her eyes cold and squinted. She leaned close to her cool and fragrant forehead, whispered: "kiss me, I''ll loosen up." The next moment, the spirit is very poisonous gouge out the emperor''s one eye, ethereal and ethereal cold voice rings, "do you think it''s time now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Certainly not, the emperor understood, but he just wanted to. His thin lips were tight, his face was stiff, and he was immersed in displeasure and cold. He took a sharp look at the emperor Wuji not far away. The Emperor didn''t want to take the initiative. He snorted coldly and bowed his head. The dragonfly bit the water and took a peck at the edge of the delicate lip. His intention was not enough, but he also relaxed his hand.At the same time, his eyes extended to the emperor Wuji not far away, hook lips evil smile. All of a sudden, I felt sympathy for him, and I was looking forward to it. Because, his wife is fierce, extremely! Degree! Yes! Afraid! The fragrant shoulder is half exposed, the enchanting and beautiful skirt and robe are on the ground. The face is gloomy and the waist is like the finest silk. The ink hair on the back moves slightly. She turned into a dark purple fog, such as a shadow, suddenly and strangely appeared beside Ji rushen and Liuyun. The speed was too fast to capture. She felt Ji Ruchen''s sadness and pain. She stretched out her slender catkin and put it on her good friend''s shoulder. She was smiling, enchanting and gentle, as if comforting, "that child is our man, isn''t it?" Her memory is confusing. She didn''t know a lot of people around her, but it seemed that they had always been close to her, to Tess. Linggui did not ask for a moment, but also found that the beautiful child who had been stripped of two legs had been tortured half dead. It seemed that he was a magician. Ji rushen''s hoarse "um" a, demon charm''s eyes are full of angry red blood. "No matter what, I''ll get him back for you." "They are so powerful..." Many characters have not yet been exported. LINGJI turned around, alone, with her black lotus, leisurely walk toward the direction of the emperor Wuji, heilian has been like a fly, constantly wandering around her, as if talking with LINGJI, and a look eager to fight. as like as two peas, the emperor was very calm and calm. He saw a woman who was exactly the same as Ji. She was very bright and charming, and was walking in stern manner. The manner, the manner, and the poisonous color of the eyes convinced the emperor that she was not the Ji You Nai, who was well known to him! Or, not at all! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 He could not see her depth, but also worried about her side that floating half empty Black Lotus. See that enchanting and cold figure more and more close, and unstoppable. Donghuang Wuji, wearing a black leather glove, raised his hand and stretched out. The cold sound of metal texture suddenly sounded: "stop." But the spirit is strange as if you haven''t heard of it. The languid hook lips smile is strange, and the meteor is moving closer and closer. "One more step closer, and I will burn his soul myself." The sound of the metal texture of the emperor Wuji was creepy. He suddenly picked up Danggui from the back of his body and grabbed him by the neck! Not far behind, startled to think that Angelica was strangled throat, Ji rushen exclaimed, regretted! "Oh?" Regardless of this, lingjidun stopped walking, but it was only 10 meters away from the East emperor Wuji. She tilted her head with a strange angle and gazed at the emperor Wuji with a strange smile, as if she was the more terrible existence. She was slow and had a strange smile, "you are Are you afraid? " Under his loose black hood, the emperor Wuji, wearing a black iron mask, was stunned. Through the mask hole, he saw a woman not far away looking at himself with a horrible smile. He had no reason to feel that What happened to Ji you? How to become "If you give me that child, I can think about giving you a choice of death." The spirit is strange and secluded. The emperor Wuji reaches out the slender jade finger, and he picks up the hook and chuckles. "Rampant!" The emperor Wuji was just in a trance for a moment. Just then, the fear of his back was like an illusion. The next second, it was ridiculous to interrupt. "Because I have absolute capital..." Holding arms in both hands, the fragrant shoulder is half exposed, and the spirit is weird and soft. If you stand there lazily, the skirt is high and forked, and the snow skin and long legs are looming. The air field is eight meters high, "let me guess Do you want this black lotus? However, you are afraid of its power. Now you are struggling with it. How can you have it? So when you appear, you should have thought of countermeasures? " Gu pan Shenghui''s cold, beautiful eyes smile, and her eyes are vicious. Her eyes seem to have seen through everything and the deep thoughts of the emperor Wuji. No one can hide from her. She is the one who can play with people''s hearts. the emperor''s as like as two peas, who were completely alike, but still completely different, and the women who were completely different were still moving. He grabbed the hand of Angelica and loosened it, and threw it back to the puppet division, behind the marchers. After a walk by the traveller, he carried a portable fire arrow launcher. He saw a huge sheep''s fat "rockery stone" shining white in the distance. ¡£ When the emperor Wuji was close to the underground palace, he was suddenly aware that his spiritual power was restored. He knew that there must be something in the underground palace that could restrain the effect of the stone of sealing spirit and sea withered stone and restore the spiritual power. But in this vast underground palace, apart from Amethyst columns, black mackerel oil lamps and ice coffins, they are empty at a glance. They are not as magnificent as an emperor should have and have numerous treasures. Only the towering rock standing there is extremely unique. In an ancient book, he once saw a kind of thing called klingstone. According to ancient books, all things are born and conquered by each other, and this stone is the biggest killer of Fengling stone and sea dried stone. Once there is a place where it exists, the lost spiritual power will be restored again. It is extremely magical. The emperor knows the power of Gongsi island. He was born in a place where he could not be harmed by any spiritual attack. That man was so strong that he could not understand. In addition, Jiang Ziwen, lingshang, fengjinxuan, the king of the dead. These people who are in the top five of the three spiritual power rankings gather together. Even if the people here have the advantage of the number of people, they can only get a little bit cheaper. So, he''s going to take risks. He wanted the Black Lotus, and the Black Lotus would absorb spiritual power, but he thought, if the crane stone no longer exists, would the Black Lotus be temporarily useless? Armed with a rocket launcher, covered in black and hooded, the emperor Wuji could not help but aim at the huge crane stone in the distance and pull the trigger. Whoosh! RPG''s green rocket propelled towards the nakling stone like a smashing bamboo! Tail flying smoke, accompanied by an earth shaking bang! Ground tremor, volcano thunder! The huge counterattack set off the exquisite and gorgeous skirt, revealing the long and beautiful legs with snow skin. Her ink hair was flying, and her poisonous cold eyes suddenly shrank. She should have been swept by the air waves, but she stood as if Mount Tai did not fall. She just picked her eyebrows slightly, looked at the emperor Wuji, and was surprised to see the smashed kering stone, the enchanting and enchanting Khitan red armor, which nibbled her thumb. Her eyes were full of novelty, excitement and love. She returned to her senses and looked at the emperor, which was Gongsi island. "What is that? I want it, too. " Pointing to the RPG launched just now by the emperor Wuji, Linggui is in a state of love, pointing to let the emperor also give her one. She has no modern memory. Therefore, she does not know the emperor Wuji and RPG, which is quite normal."That''s not a toy, cunning." Emperor Si Fu''s forehead. "Yes." Beautiful eyes full of expectations, enchanting, but deep in the eyes, but it is deterrence, as if in threat, you give me a play. "Strange son..." be able neither to cry nor to laugh. "I said, I want it, too." There is no smile, beautiful eyes cold, showing poison light. "Here! Will you go back and get you some to play with? " The emperor looked at the Ke Ling Stone, which was surrounded by black smoke and fog. He was shocked to see that his spiritual power began to decline and weaken. He looked at Jiang Ziwen and said, "are you also?" "Well, it can''t work." Jiang Ziwen nodded and his eyes were wary. As soon as Jiang Ziwen''s voice fell, he heard him not far away. Linggui pretended to make a fuss. He half covered his mouth and said angrily, "why is my spiritual power gone?" But between the words, her eyes and eyebrows hidden killing, with faint excitement, as if a killing feast was about to begin. The emperor Wuji heard the voice and sneered, "the RPG is filled with acid materials that can corrode minerals and rocks, and destroy the kering stone. No one can use the spiritual power. This is not very fair." The Eastern Emperor Wuji saw the black lotus flower floating around the girl. At the moment when the crane stone was blown up and lost its fluorescence, the black purple light disappeared and fell to the ground, withered. It outlined a cold and evil smile, as if it was about to have it. Not far away, the surface of the crushed klingstone is indeed rapidly corroded by some acid substance. In the light of the fire, black smoke billows, which is very choking. "You are very proud..." The spirit managed his clothes and skirts, dusted the ash, and ignored the withered black lotus on the ground, and kicked the Black Lotus aside like garbage. The next second, you can see the body side of the emperor Wuji. One of his four Dharma protectors, shuitufa, is holding a modified three pointed arrow cluster gun, aiming at the delicate swan neck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 The next second, you can see the body side of the emperor Wuji. One of his four Dharma protectors, shuitufa, is holding a modified three pointed arrow cluster gun, aiming at the delicate swan neck. The triangular arrow cluster, connected to a transparent rubber tube, inside, quietly flowing a silver material. Gong Si Yu, also known as emperor Si, recognized that thing at a glance, mercury. For a moment, he took a breath of cool air, and his heart was suddenly tight. What did the emperor Wuji want to do? What does he want to do with the arrow cluster containing a lot of mercury at the spook? He had a bad premonition in his heart. How much did he spend to revive such a precious person? If something goes wrong again At this time, Gong Youen, who had not spoken for a long time, was surprised to find that the emperor Wuji''s man took out a cluster of arrows with mercury and pointed it at his cousin. He grabbed the emperor''s robe in horror, "cousin! Cousin "Say it." "The mercury arrow cluster Don''t let your cousin get hurt by that thing. I''ll tell you! In the west, some people who know the existence of God or death god try their best to surpass God and trap God. They pursue outstanding science and technology and develop a kind of restraint... " "Make a long story short. Don''t talk nonsense." Tess frowned and interrupted. "Once the mercury in the arrow cluster enters the human body, it is extremely toxic. It will penetrate into the blood vessels and veins, enter the heart, and enter the brain. Even if the cousin is not dead, she can completely restrain the suppression and imprison it. This is an excellent way to deal with God! My cousin will get hurt! " Gong Youen''s words fell for a moment. The emperor and Jiang Ziwen died again because of their spiritual power. However, they did not give up each other. They ran toward the direction of the spirit and the devil with each other. They were just about to roar at the same time -- in a flash, the Dharma protector not far away grinned, pressed down the launcher of the arrow cluster, a cluster of arrows connected with mercury rubber tube, pierced the air and "whooshed" To the soul of the neck and throat center! LINGJI half hung his head, still playing with her waist skirt on the beautiful tassel. The emperor''s heart stopped in fear, and Jiang Ziwen''s pupils shrank and he breathed in. But suddenly! When the arrow cluster was about to pierce Linggui''s throat, which was only an inch away from her neck, Linggui suddenly raised her eyes and laughed bitterly. In the shadow, she held the arrow cluster that wanted to pierce her throat with bare hands. After that, three more people took out the arrow cluster with mercury hose, and aimed at the spirit demon, as well as Jiang Ziwen and Emperor si a few steps behind her. At the same time launch the arrow cluster! "You two, don''t get in the way if you don''t have mental power. Go!" Linggui is very sentimental. She looks at two beautiful men not far behind her. At the same time, she spins up and kicks fiercely. Her skirt and robe fly like butterfly wings. Her figure is extremely light. She kicks and flies the arrow cluster that is stabbed by the emperor with one foot. With another free hand, she holds another arrow cluster flying towards Jiang Ziwen. The next second, her eyes were burning, not forgetting to urge, "get out of the way!" When he was roared, the emperor was stunned. He turned back almost at the same time as Jiang Ziwen. He was especially obedient and did not complain. "She saved me first." A cold glance at Jiang Ziwen makes him happy. "Neuropathy, save at the same time, in the heart of the strange son, I and you are half and half of the weight." Jiang Ziwen, with his hands behind him, retorted. "I''m more important." "Me." "Oh! When it''s over, let her say it herself "Yes." Back in the team, Jiang Ziwen saw lingshang''s purple eyes pale. He twisted the corner of his clothes pitifully, biting his mouth, full of sorrow. Seeing Jiang Ziwen come over, he was angry and aggrieved, "why didn''t you pay attention to me?" Jiang Ziwen raised his left eyebrow. He had never seen lingshang look so aggrieved and pitiful. He felt strange. Is this still the commander-in-chief of the three circles? "You say, why!" Ling Shang stares at Jiang Ziwen and stares fiercely. "She didn''t have time to pay attention to you. She didn''t understand it herself. Her memories were all messy. There were only a few people who remembered. At that time, you were not born. How could she deal with you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingshang thought about it. He didn''t complain for the time being, but I felt pity for what I saw. He sighed melancholy and showed his fan brother''s expression. He tilted his head and leaned on Jiang Ziwen''s shoulder without any resentment. He exclaimed, "my sister is so powerful..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I have such a sister, suddenly feel very happy..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziwen as like as two peas, and his eyes hanging on his shoulders, and his spirit are the same as the spirit, but the beautiful young man with a more handsome and five senses, smiled, smiled, stretched out his fingers, and held his head in the temple of the soul. "Lean on. I''m tired. I''m my brother. You should let me know, or my sister and I will complain." ¡°¡­¡­¡± LINGJI left and right catkin clenched the arrow cluster from flying, and one fell to the ground. The mercury hose at the tail of the arrow cluster was torn off by her. On the ground, mercury was slowly flowing out.Her eyes are full of enchanting and cold texture. She half bowed her head and grinned, staring at the East emperor Wuji not far away. Her bewitching eyes are deep, beautiful and vicious. "I like you Something that makes everything simple and crude. " Linggui breaks off the arrow cluster, extracts one of them, enchanting the broken arrow as a hairpin, and folds up her long hair. Then, she picks up the black lotus that she has kicked aside and falls to the ground. Without spiritual power, she raises her hand and reaches out to the emperor Wuji, with a crooked head and a smile, "how about the Black Lotus for the broken leg child?" "You think I''m going to be cheated?" The emperor Wuji was indifferent. He was sure that things were not so simple. "But I still want that child. If you don''t want to exchange, then..." The words did not finish, the spirit of strange words stopped, suddenly, she suddenly a touch of poison light full of Sen Leng smile, enchanting and charming beautiful eyes, all of a sudden, together with the white eyes, all turned into a dark and strange black. In a flash, her clothes and robes fluttered and her hunting was flying. The withered black lotus in her palm seemed to be turned on a switch of another mode. The whole black lotus quickly revived and bloomed, and was haunted by a strong black resentment. No spiritual attachment, resentment. At this moment, the whole underground palace of the emperor''s tomb is just like being pulled into the eternal hell of resentment spirit by the spirit. She opens a more and more strange, enchanting and cold terrible smile towards the East emperor Wuji. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared! Turn into black fog and cirrus clouds, disappear from nowhere, together with the Black Lotus! Silence, the atmosphere is strange and terrible to the extreme! Only the rapid heartbeat and rapid breathing of everyone could be heard. Are looking for the ghost figure. Is she invisible? Where did she go? Why is the klingstone destroyed, she can be so powerful? What kind of monster is she? The masked emperor Wuji looked around, calm but restless. The chill on his back became more and more intense, and he could not find the missing figure. And just then! The claws of fate seemed to hold the Adam''s knot in his neck. A strange smile suddenly appeared in front of him without warning. "PATA" a sound, the iron surface of the emperor Wuji fell off. The next second, the girl who showed a strange smile towards him turned into black fog and disappeared. Her clothes were lifted and her hair was moving. A strange wind was blowing. The broken leg Taoist priest on myser''s shoulder disappeared. When Linggui showed his true body again, he was 30 meters away from the East emperor Wuji. After that, he threw Danggui to Ji rushen, who was not far behind him, "then!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 Danggui, who is in a deep coma, is thrown to Ji Ruchen by Linggui. Ji rushen tried to fly, firmly caught it, and threw a touch of grateful and excited eyes toward LINGJI, "thank you, a GUI..." "Between you and me, there is no need to say thank you." In the three or two steps, she suddenly looks back, and her lips smile. The pupils attached to the black fog and resentment give people a very intuitive feeling. The next second, she whirled up in the air, and a pair of white bone wings with resentment were born on her back, and she flew onto the vault of the underground palace. For a time, she was full of resentment and spread out wantonly! However, the direction of the emperor and Jiang Ziwen quickly formed a light purple mist like barrier with a flick of Linggui''s finger. She was afraid that those people would be affected by her, so she protected them. The next second, Linggui dive down! It turns into a mysterious and mysterious cloud of black fog, full of resentment and murderous spirit, with an irresistible momentum of "bang"! Hit the ground where the emperor Wuji is! Smoke and dust, the ground cracked and crumbled, like the uproar of doomsday. Countless huge stones were lifted up by the black cloud! The ground concussion, like a mountain fall, turbulent terrible! A group of people of the East emperor''s limitless force are fully armed and well-equipped. All kinds of rocket barrels, toxic gas bombs, and high-tech weapons with great lethality are all in chaos. They aim at the evil spirit that turns into black fog and launch them at the same time! The deafening explosion suddenly rang out! The flames of more than ten meters high made people feel excited and could not help sweating for the figure who fought alone to resist. The smoke is flying, and Mars is flying. No one can see where the spirit is, only to see that huge black fog unstoppable, rampant, everywhere, limb broken arm flying together, howling constantly! And those powerful weapons that attack the spirit are suddenly surrounded by a black fog and filled with resentment. The rapidly expanding Black Lotus turns into a deep whirlpool like "devil''s mouth". They inhale, swallow and disappear without trace! The whole underground palace, as if it had become the battlefield of Linggui itself, was divided into different areas, dead areas and protected areas. Aro, miyouen, lingshang and others were full of goose bumps and were very excited! "My God! Ah, it''s so powerful Aro cheered, waved his fist and clapped his hands, but he was stopped by Feng Jinxuan, who had an inexplicable and dignified look. "What''s up, ah Xuan!" Feng Jinxuan didn''t pay attention to aro. He just twisted his eyebrows and looked at the emperor and Jiang Ziwen. The two men, with pride and pride on their faces, looked out of the barrier with great connivance and "resisted the power of ten thousand people with the power of one person" in the spirit of cutting the endless power of the Eastern Emperor. That woman, too strong. Feng Jinxuan knows that she has played only 10% of her real strength, or even less Finally, Feng Jinxuan opened his mouth. "Si Yu, the king of Jiang, is a skillful person Is it possible to control spiritual power and resentment at the same time? " "Well, what?" The emperor''s side eyes on the upper seal brocade Xuan elusive complex eye light. "The Black Lotus also has the ability to switch between spiritual power and resentment force at will..." "There was no such thing as extermination, but after following the guier, it had no spiritual power to provide for it. It would have been dormant, withered and withered. Once it was turned into a resentful force, it would wake up quickly and absorb unlimited resentment." Jiang Ziwen knew black lotus better than emperor, explained. "So, I can think that the ability to be crafty is the dark villain type of heretics Instead of the traditional definition of light, justice and decency... " Feng Jinxuan knew that he was so outspoken that he would definitely offend the emperor and Jiang Ziwen. Sure enough. The emperor''s face was extremely cold. At the bottom of Jiang Ziwen''s eyes, a fierce look appeared. Two originally incompatible men, but rarely stand in the same line, one voice questioned: "brother, what do you mean." His wife''s slander? Slander him, baby? "She is more terrible than the emperor Wuji." Feng Jinxuan frowned, and then said, "don''t you worry that she will lose control, run wild and become a more terrible existence? The General Administration of the three circles will not allow her to exist. " What Feng Jinxuan said was true. "The devil is the God of intrigue, which belongs to the category of darkness. This is not her choice. Everything in the world must maintain its balance. If there is black, there will be white; if there is good, there will be evil; if there is no trick, you will not know the danger of human heart; if there is no death, you will not know the value of living. People always define good and bad by justice. But in this world, are there absolute good and bad, absolute good and evil?" Jiang Ziwen stares at Feng Jinxuan coldly. But Jiang Ziwen''s words, let emperor Si Wei Zheng for a long time. Because, thousands of years ago, Linggui also said similar things to him After all, he had misunderstood and doubted guier, and thought that she was vicious and vicious. He didn''t know her at all, but he always brought his subjective consciousness intoJiang Ziwen''s cold eyes and deep magnetic sound, against the background of the fierce fighting between the spirit and the devil, the Eastern Emperor Wuji''s power, and then said, "she was the only child of the God Emperor who was divided into the dark gods when she was granted a deity. People all despised her, saying that her ability was evil and ominous, but from beginning to end, she was in her own way, To be a hero she understands, she is more affectionate and righteous than the so-called gentleman. She is more jealous of evils. However, all these things are deeply hidden by her. Therefore, seeing is not necessarily true. If you don''t understand a person, don''t define yourself! " Jiang Ziwen said, arrogant and domineering. He seems to have always been proud of his uncanny spirit. He was, is, and will be. Feng Jinxuan was said to be speechless, but in fact, both the emperor and Jiang Ziwen understood that his worry was right, because the God of intrigue had given people the illusion that they were born evil. However, Jiang Ziwen and his colleagues had a heated argument here, but not far away, they turned into black fog, playing with the spirit and tricks of a group of people of the Eastern Emperor Wuji, and heard their conversation clearly. All of a sudden, she turned into black fog and reappeared. Behind him is the Black Lotus, like a whirlpool black hole, like a giant vacuum cleaner, crazily sucking the "dregs" who keep attacking with hard weapons. The enchanting smile resounds through the underground palace. In the next second, she suddenly appeared behind the emperor. Her beautiful eyes blinked, and her exquisite jaw knocked on the right shoulder of the emperor, facing Feng Jinxuan. "You''re right. The dark gods are all villains, but The villain has to be killed by a darker and more terrible villain than he is, for example, me. " Linggui slender index finger points to his nose, laughing wildly. The next moment www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 The next moment, Linggui entered her "main battlefield" again. The emperor has been missing for a long time. The ruins of the underground palace, the ground collapsed huge columns and huge tombstones piled into a hill high, burying many people in it. The smoke choked the nose. The huge black lotus still had its huge mouth open. Like a large waste suction machine, like a tornado, it constantly sucked boulders, gravel, dust, weapons and people into its whirling mouth. That huge gravity, as if no one can escape its absorption. But at the same time, the giant black lotus seems to be very angry and mischievous. felt the spirit approaching, and he also make complaints about his vomit. Black Lotus strike, as if can not make it at the moment of expression. A big black lotus, high pout discontented mouth, a face of pride and grievance and angry unwilling. The stones and boulders in the black mouth of the whirlpool are spit out by it "Pu ~ Pu ~", and are crushed into scrap iron weapons. Even the people who swallow them also spit them out. They are very ruthless, decisive and arrogant. They don''t make sense at all, and they all smash into the spirit and the devil. The petals closed, as if sulking. I don''t know if this temper is following the spirit. Spirit strange pour also not angry, just enigmatic, smile gloomy, patted the big petal of Black Lotus, "make? It doesn''t matter. The master loves you. You can do whatever you want. " So light coax a few words, black lotus of black dragon petal is slightly loose, seem not angry again. The number of people who followed the emperor Wuji was about 50 or 60. Most of them were scared to death and fled everywhere, but all the exits were blocked and it was difficult to fly. However, there are still very few. Even though they are in chaos, they are still loyal to the emperor Wuji and force them to calm down and find a way out. At this moment, the emperor Wuji was buried in the ruins of the small mountain. It can be said that he became angry and embarrassed. He pulled away the huge stones and bricks buried in his body, climbed out of the ruins, his hood fell, the iron surface had been lost for a long time, and his clothes and cloth were ragged and ragged. It can be said that he was in a terrible situation! He finally showed his true face. The bald head, even the cheek and neck are all covered with black evil tattoos. A pair of hateful and evil eyes have no temperature and are full of killing opportunities. The thin and cold lips are black and purple, and the narrow eye tail is stained with two smears of black shadow. It looks very evil and sycophantic. He fixed his eyes on the ghost, looked up and took a deep breath. as like as two peas, the terrible weapons of the same weapon are not damaged by the weapons of mass destruction. Gas bomb, rocket, mercury arrow cluster Nothing can hurt her! He took the risk to destroy the crane stone. He thought that he could seize the opportunity. However, the woman could not use spiritual power, but she could manipulate the resentment force wantonly! One step short! He is one step away from the promise of emperor Donghuang, and he will be able to step into the congenital realm and be invincible But on the way, there appeared such a woman who rubbed and killed him! Fearless in the face of danger, the emperor was extremely calm and heinous. He looked at each other with the four eyes of LINGJI. He heard the woman suddenly open her mouth and sneered and sneered: "your cultivation is not weak. If you don''t destroy the Keling stone, you still have a chance to survive. But at this moment, you''ve lost all your spiritual power. What else can you do to compete with me? Those strange weapons? " However, the emperor Wuji laughed. He was mysterious and enigmatic. "Don''t worry..." As if fearless before the formidable woman. Around him, not being suppressed and fleeing, but still loyal to his confidants, are rapidly gathering towards him, forming a fan-shaped circle, half surrounded by the spirit, the atmosphere once again fell into the tension of the sword. "Oh? That''s interesting. Do you have any tricks you haven''t done? " The evil smile of the spirit, the eyes of the poisonous Beauty Flash with the killing color of excitement and bloodthirsty. The emperor Wuji did not answer. just pulled out an aluminum Red Skull inhalation spray from his arms. as like as two peas, he took out the same inhalation. The spirit is strange and tiny Zheng, don''t understand what that is. Just before meeting everyone, after inhaling the inhalant like black gas, they raised their heads, turned their eyes white, and their faces turned white like corpses. The blue veins on their necks, temples and even all over the body burst out. Their eyelids turned white and their circles were black and purple. In a short period of time, more than a dozen people, including the emperor Wuji, were like some kind of stimulant. They expanded rapidly, and their muscles exploded! In a second, the giant''s teeth burst out in a few seconds, and the giant''s eyes burst out like poisonous smoke. Not far away, the emperor and Jiang Ziwen, who were protected by the barrier, were shocked. In the absence of spiritual power, more than a dozen people, including the emperor Wuji, just inhaled some kind of inhaler, and turned into a giant "monster" of people, ghosts and ghosts. What is the inhaler?As the God of death in the Western underworld, Gong Youen looked left and right, and found that everyone was in a daze. He coughed softly: "cousin, your news is not very smart, right? The eastern underworld and the General Administration of your three realms are the same. The inhaler is called gamma rh-440 biochemical reagent, commonly known as super soldier aerosol inhalation. " "And then?" Jiang Ziwen''s cold eyes narrowed and looked at Gong you''en. "As I told you earlier, Westerners yearn to surpass God and restrain God''s infinite power. They are not willing to be ordinary. However, the power of God is born, and ordinary people can''t surpass it. Therefore, there is the emperor Wuji, who wants to make use of biochemical technology, genetic gene, virus experiment, quantum physics, particle acceleration, gamma cosmic ray and other science and technology that have not been broken through in human field In the west, there is no spiritual power. For example, we call this kind of people for short, and they are called "power men." "What the emperor Wuji just used is one of the latest breakthroughs in this field. Once they inhale this aerosol preparation, those people will be invulnerable, and their bodies will be as rigid as iron walls! They can control the elements of lightning and fire, and some have immortal bodies. Everyone is different. In a word It''s very tricky, and these happen to be the eastern underworld. You don''t have them... " When the East was still pursuing the cultivation of immortals and Taoism The West has looked to the future and wants to use science to gain infinite power. That''s why. "To tell you the truth, cousin, I always feel that the General Administration of the three realms is rotten and rigid, and the eastern underworld is relatively ahead of time. But if we do not reform, we will only rely on the old and stubborn people who think they are powerful, and a group of psychics who do not know that there are people outside the world who have heaven and earth. There will be more and more such ambitious people sooner or later." Jiang Ziwen did not say a word, but kept his eyes on the distance. Accompanied by a nerve shaking and frightening roar, 18 super soldiers inhaled inhalants, and became extremely manic and invulnerable "monsters" swarmed toward the spirit and guile. In a flash, the whole Tomb of the emperor''s palace became a bloody Shura! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 The 18 people, including the emperor Wuji, have become violent and cruel giants in the shape of King Kong. Their muscles burst out, their veins protrude, their eyes bulge, and their eyelids burst out with green veins. They roar and shout, like Mount Tai''s top, fan-shaped encircles, and surround them with delicate and graceful body shapes. This moment was suppressed by 18 monsters, like a trapped animal with nowhere to escape. The emperor even took a breath of fright and grabbed Jiang Ziwen''s sleeve tightly. He wanted to rush up to help, but he was suddenly bounced back by the barrier set by Linggui. No one can see how dexterous the spirit flies to avoid this devastating attack. She jumped on her body, almost stepping on the head and shoulders of the emperor Wuji and other monsters. Every step was as fast as thunder and lightning! Sometimes it turns into black fog, and then turns into human form, dazzled and haunted. The ground cracked, and large blocks of bricks and stones were shattered and fragmented, and the dust was rolled up and flying. Many members of the Eastern Emperor''s limitless forces who fled from the scene were affected, torn alive, or burst out of their brains by stepping on one foot. LINGJI a dozen of 18 inhaled super warrior inhalers to become monstrous giants. Light and nimble, fearless, as if playing with them. As she constantly dodges and jumps, she shuttles among 18 people as nimbly as a fish, observing their attack methods and looking for flaws and weaknesses. The emperor Wuji roars in the air and kicks him to the side of the spirit. Linggui almost instantly felt the attack from the side and the hair on her temples. For a moment, she didn''t even blink her eyes. She waved her arms and bare hands to block the flying leg. However, she was shocked by the huge thrust for several steps! No chance to relax at all. On her back, another furious giant took the opportunity to attack, brandishing a boulder like fist and smashing it at the top of her head! This force can make a heavy blow to the mountain. If it is touched, the skull will be broken! Ling Guixie smile, eyes flashing excited poison light, bending down like weeping willow excellent escape, and then turn back to jump! Fly up to the wall of the tomb, a gorgeous back somersault, time seems to stop suddenly, draw an elegant arc in the mid air! Pause for a moment! "Lotus, come on!" She reaches out and calls for blacklotus. When heilian, who was angry with Linggui, heard the call, she immediately reopened the lotus petals and flew into Linggui''s hand. Suddenly, it turned into a black lotus sword. The sword was full of resentment and black fog. It was extremely beautiful! "Don''t love war!" Jiang Ziwen shouts heartily, Lengsu reminds! "Quick battle, quick decision!" The heavy magnetic sound of emperor Qingyue also suddenly sounded. "That''s what I mean!" The demon grinned, and the sword was facing down. Holding the hilt in both hands, she lifted it vigorously. Suddenly, it fell from the sky, and the sword, which was full of black fog, stabbed into the top of the nearest mob and pulled it out! The pupil is merciless and cuts off his head. Then, in the room of electric light and flint, the spirit of holding the Black Lotus sword disappeared again. It was so mysterious that only a faint light of black fog could be seen between the remaining 17 people with the sword spirit of killing! Wander! The dazzling sword Qi is flying in disorder and turns into black killing lights! The momentum, as if "sword Qi into the sky, lotus sword light cold thousands of miles" unstoppable, such as terror! Suddenly In the smoke and dust, the fight stopped suddenly. Quiet strange, quiet terrible. In the smoke, a gorgeous dress, purple ghost cloud pattern, gorgeous and mysterious, absolutely enchanting figure, appeared, jumped down and landed quickly. Her long hair is slack, her eyebrows and eyes are full of poison. She is as beautiful as a snake and scorpion. Between the lotus steps, she puts away the Black Lotus sword and turns her bright wrist gracefully. In a blink of an eye, the lotus sword turns back to the black lotus seat, like a flying black butterfly, circling around her. Behind her, the dust gradually dispersed. At the end of the day, an incomplete and violent giant howled and fell. But LINGJI didn''t even look at it. She splashed a drop of blood on her cheek. She touched her ring finger and wiped off the trace. Then she smeared the blood bead on her ring finger, like lipstick, on her mouth. Like a poisonous beauty, she waved away the barrier and went to the emperor. Finally, he stood in front of him, stood on tiptoe, and with the red lips stained with other people''s blood, he made a mouthful of beautiful and boundless man''s lips in front of him. Then, like a little woman, she nestled in the arms of the emperor and asked with a smile, "do you really want to marry me?" The emperor''s throat knot slides violently, the bottom of his heart is feverish. He has long lost his initiative and is deeply occupied by the enemy. He is simply satisfied. She is still immersed in the scene of thousands of years ago before her death. The emperor said that she wanted to marry her. She completely forgot that they were "AKI, in fact, you are married." Liuyun is very honest, nodded, "Ji and I, also attended your wedding." Originally, she thought that LINGJI would be ecstatic, but suddenly she was cold, and the cold light of her pupils suddenly appeared, "what do you say? I''m married to him? " He looked at Xiang Liuyun with his dangerous eyes, and then stepped back coldly. He left the emperor''s arms and grinned coldly, as if he didn''t believe it. "I''m dead. I''ve been lying here. Do you tell me he married me? With whom? A body? Or... "Clever as like as two peas, she looked at the corpse that was exactly the same as herself, and looked like an icy dice, "still married with the counterfeit like that." It''s not good to whisper when you hear it. Ji rushen on one side has been holding angelica for a long time, and nobody cares. Everyone around looked at each other. Emperor Si couldn''t laugh or cry. He wanted to explain, "Gee, listen to me..." "Don''t listen." "It''s not what you think..." The emperor tried to reach out and take the man in his arms, but he was dodged. He has a strange and difficult temper. "Don''t touch me with the hand that you''ve touched that kind of junk faker! I feel dirty Spirit strange small face whole all cold, stranger not close, poison light is full show, refuse very obvious. At this time, I don''t know what kind of moth came out of those monsters that had been torn apart by her. Aro, lingshang and Gong Youen almost at the same time exclaimed -- "look! Those things with different heads and four incomplete limbs are moving again! They don''t seem to die. They start to put their bodies together again. They seem to want to... " Gonyone didn''t finish. The head of the emperor Wuji flies out of thin air! Ghost like toward the back of Linggui slender neck, open fangs and sharp teeth, ferocious fly, a bite off! The emperor''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He reached out and took a look at the spirit. However, the head of the emperor Wuji, who came from the East emperor, bit into his strong and thin arm, and the blood was splashed everywhere. He thought, he hurt, his family baby will certainly be distressed, will not be angry with him temporarily. Who knows Spirit crafty turn over a face that call a merciless, cold sneer, slant over head, sneer: "deserve." ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 Donghuang Wuji and his 17 subordinates inhaled a kind of aerosol inhalation called "super soldier", which can change the human genetic skeleton, and became a giant monster of human beings, ghosts and ghosts. However, after being cut down by the spirit and guile, those people all had their heads in different places, their limbs were broken, and they were torn into pieces. They thought that they would all die thoroughly. After all, the lotus sword transformed by Black Lotus had a thick fog of resentment on it. Ordinary people, once touched, would die. But LINGJI seems to underestimate the power of the inhaler. Those people of the emperor Wuji did not die at all. Their bodies, recovering, regrouping. The head, the size of the wheel hub of the emperor, flew forward and bit the emperor''s arm, leaving two black blood holes. The emperor''s brow was painlessly twisted. His face was extremely cold. His eyes narrowed. The black blood from the wound gurgled out and was poisonous. However, compared with the pain of the wound, LINGJI''s attitude towards himself made him feel more anxious and bitter. However, although the spirit is very vicious, but behavior, or betrayed her. High leg, a foot flying sweeping and kicking, will be the size of the Donghuang Wuji hub head kick fly! Donghuang Wuji''s head made a semicircle arc in the air, and he heard his extremely evil and cold voice, which suddenly sounded in the air! "Do you think you won! Do you think you''ll be all right in this way? " Linggui beautiful eyes dip cold, glanced at the Black Lotus in her ear, and yelled: "Lotus!" The black lotus seat suddenly darts to the spirit strange in front of, close to, clever shape. "Go and eat all those junk things, so as to avoid biting people in disorder again, which is eye-catching!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black lotus that calls lotus does not move in place, seem to be in and spirit crafty temper. However, no one can understand the communication between heilian and Linggui, and can only hear LINGJI say: "what''s your temper?" "Who told you that I let you eat junk because he was hurt?" "What do you think? You think? Can''t it be him? You don''t like it? " "Who gives you that bad temper? Don''t you like the spirit power of the stewed egg head? Eat him. It''s all yours. " ¡­¡­ In the end, Linggui should be impatient and glared at the Black Lotus. "Will you go or not..." The Black Lotus shrank in the middle of the sky and flew towards the ruins of the Shura. In a flash, it turned into a big black lotus like a overlord flower. It began to "suck the rags" madly. All the meat, limbs and corpses were sucked into the black hole like pistils of the whirlpool, and suddenly disappeared. "There is a dark space in Lianlian''s body. These ghosts stay in it and can''t get out for the time being. However, these people''s spiritual power is not weak and their souls are not destroyed. It will take a lot of effort to let them die completely. When they go out, they will slowly toss about. Now..." Ling Gui looks around. First, he gently grasps emperor Si''s wrist and aims at the two black blood holes that have been bitten out. Then he helps him suck out the poisonous blood. When the blood turns bright red, he stares at TiSi''s failure to use spiritual power, which leads to the wound unable to heal. His beautiful eyes squint, his lips are cold and his smile is sarcastic. "You people, without spiritual power, are useless. Even if you are strong, the existence of those sea dried stones and seal spirit stones is your natural nemesis. It''s like being held back for seven inches. If you want to deal with them, someone will be able to think of a way to cure you. So, what about your power? What about your innate situation? In front of the sea dried stone and sealed spirit stone, you are all the same." The beautiful eyes are cold as ice. Though enchanting, they are frightening. She quietly put down the emperor''s arm, but in vain was caught by the emperor''s backhand. Her fingers were clenched tightly. Just as she was about to open her mouth and continue to explain what was going on with the female corpse who looked like her, she was interrupted by the spirit spoof and refused to listen. "As I said, don''t touch me with the hand you''ve touched a fake! I have a habit of cleanliness. " Di Si hand a stiff, just now she still takes the initiative to take drugs for him blood, how to turn an eye to turn over to deny a person again? "Must you be so indifferent to me?" He had seen the quirky temperament and uncertainty. If she is naturally jealous, she will not be touched by others. It also means that she has him in her heart. "Don''t you ask me why you can rise again?" Emperor Si was hurt. His heart was chilly and slightly painful. It seemed that he was in a very bad mood because of his indifference and coldness. But he didn''t dare to get angry. He was too understanding of Linggui. If he was angry with her, he would wait for his wife''s crematorium. "Is this the time to say that?" "When this is over, I''ll give you an opportunity to explain. If you don''t understand, or cheat, I''ll go back to the underworld with King Jiang. You don''t want to see me when you die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± His wife is not gentle at all. On one side, Jiang Ziwen sneered at the play, glanced at the emperor, and turned to stand behind Linggui, which was extremely provocative.The emperor almost got angry and smoke from his seven orifices. He had to separate Jiang Ziwen from Linggui. He did not care about the struggle of Linggui, and kept her in his arms from the back. "What to do." The spirit is strange and cold. "Hold on." "I don''t?" "Be obedient." The cloud hair on his forehead rubbed, and the emperor''s voice line was slightly cold, showing an irresistible deterrent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the ruins of the tomb of the emperor, there are corpses everywhere. The Black Lotus is very picky. It only eats the monsters that are broken up and can be revived, but other soldiers and soldiers are totally ignored. The short silence, the peace after the truce, the smoke in the air gradually dissipated, and slowly, a silent sadness diffused between them. After the revival of Linggui, Bai Wuyou stood quietly for a distance behind the emperor without saying a word. During the fierce battle between Linggui and the emperor Wuji, he saw that Danggui was injured too much, so he asked Huangfu Zhong, a doctor in the Tiandao League, to diagnose the pulse for him. But Huangfu Zhong looked at him, looked at him hesitantly, and shook his head in dismay. "Old man, what do you mean by shaking your head." Linggui allows the emperor to encircle the waist, the beautiful eyes suddenly squint, sharp poison cold. "It''s hopeless." Huangfu Zhong, the handsome old man, stood up and went back to Bai Wuyou and stopped talking. Liuyun happened to be squatting beside Ji rushen. He could feel Angelica still breathing, but Almost, the child held his last breath. It seemed that he wanted to hold on until he saw Ji Ruchen But now I saw him. He was so angry that he was in a coma and did not wake up. "No way! Who can''t be saved, he can''t be saved. A GUI has a soul mirror. Jiang Ziwen controls the life and death of all things. Any one of them can save him. Why do you say he''s not saved? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 "No way! Who can''t be saved, he can''t be saved. A GUI has a soul mirror. Jiang Ziwen controls the life and death of all things. Any one of them can save him. Why do you say he''s not saved? " If you don''t believe in the flowing clouds, your red pupil will be angry. Huang Fu Zhong''s flat head and white hair are straight and erect. His beard is very imposing. He is tall, vigorous and strong. His eyes are quite dignified. He flies into his temples, his white eyebrows are tight, his fingers are closed, and he points to the unconscious angelica. He says angrily, "he is a magician! Can''t you see what the child has done to himself See namely, worship worry to come forward, kneel on one knee, two fingers put on the hand pulse of Angelica. "What the magicians do is too bizarre and contrary to the common sense. They predict the future, astrology and divination, see through the mysteries of heaven, understand the hidden rules of the operation of the world, pursue good fortune and avoid evil! But this world reincarnation, where is their mortal Warlock can see through! Where is the destiny that they can reverse, so since ancient times, why are there so few square warlocks? Because most of them die early, not because of natural disasters or man-made disasters, but because of fate. They always like to go against the general trend, so their lives are short! " Huangfu Zhong explained the reason. But then, he stood up and bowed his head with sadness. "It''s the divination of heaven and fortune. This skill can only be used three times in his life. The child has used up three opportunities..." Bai Wuyou Yurun''s voice trembled, because he also liked angelica. He was clever and clever. Who didn''t love it? "Three times, fate has been predicted, and human life will naturally end. It''s really hopeless After his death, his spirits will be scattered, and he will never be able to reincarnate. He does not even have the qualification to enter the underworld. His wife''s soul returning mirror can only save people with souls, so... " I can''t say no more. I''m silent and shake my head. All of a sudden, Ji rushen, who was stunned by the devil, hit the ground with a heavy blow. His heart roared. His eyes were full of pain and sorrow. The small one, who was thin and weak, lay quietly in his arms. However, even though they had the power to revive, they could only watch his life pass quickly. The spirit strange face has no expression, the beautiful eye doubts coagulates Ji Ruchen''s sad profile. She had never seen Ji Ruchen so sad and so broken. I vaguely remember that before she died, this man was charming and had the most beautiful appearance. He was always smiling, smiling, and charming Linggui doesn''t know what she missed, or her memory is blank, so she doesn''t know anything. She doesn''t know what the relationship between this young Danggui and Ji rushen is. "Is it a very important person?" Linggui only uses the voice that two people can hear, and the emperor who embraces him whispers. The soft sound rings in the ear, and the emperor hears the sound, and the heart is crisp and itchy. "It''s people who are important to us, family." After a pause, "there''s something wrong with weird''s memory, but it doesn''t matter. Soon, when I go out, I''ll help you remember. By then, you should understand that angelica is more important than relatives. Ji Ruchen and Liuyun, we are all a big family..." "It must have helped." The spirit is strange, murmuring in a low voice, twisting eyebrows, and making a mistake. "But we can''t save it, unless Ji Ruchen is willing to learn from me. In the long river of thousands of years, she tries her best to overcome all difficulties and does not fear failure to revive you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± LINGJI didn''t speak, but suddenly she looked at a "bald chicken" that was sitting on Ji Ruchen''s shoulder. The bird was ugly, and so on! What did Emperor just say? She was shocked by the beautiful eyes and couldn''t believe it. She was infatuated with the degenerate eyes of the man after the upper body. For thousands of years, she was revived? At this time, it should be Ji Ruchen''s fist and hammer blow! Danggui fan ran to wake up, but the corner of his mouth spilled a lot of blood, how to stop, also can''t stop. Liu Yun bent forward and grasped his pulse. He was startled to find that there was a lot of internal bleeding in Danggui''s internal organs. His vital function began to decline rapidly, which was too fast to be treated. "A Dai?" Ji rushen hugged Danggui''s thin and weak body, and her heart was as heavy as lead, and her pain overflowed and numb. "Ji Ruchen..." I don''t know why, when Danggui wakes up, his clear and pure eyes are especially bright. He tries his best to open his eyes and greedily looks at Ji Ruchen, who is more beautiful than a woman, and clings to his arms, feeling full of security "I''m dying..." "Hush, don''t talk." Ji rushen stroked Danggui''s cold cheek and looked at his quick and lax eyes, which went from bright to dim, shaking and constantly wiping blood for him, "you will not die. As long as I am here, you will never die. Don''t you always expect what the true spirit is like? Look at that. " Ji Ruchen gently held Danggui''s chin full of blood and helped him to see Linggui, "is it beautiful? Her blood abused the emperor Wuji. Unfortunately, you were sleeping at that time When you''re ready, let her perform for you again... " Danggui''s pupils are divergent, and his eyelids are heavy. He tries to smile. His smile is pure and painstaking. He reaches out his hand tremblingly and falls powerlessly, "it''s so good Gong Si Yu and you Nai can be together without worries In fact, I also want to be with you But Ji rushen is a dazzling person like the ancestors I I don''t deserve... "Danggui smiles with ease, which is unprecedented relaxed. Is that a confession? As if to unload the burden of the heart, there is no burden. Ji rushen''s heartstrings were shocked. He pressed Danggui''s cold hand on his face. "We''ve always been together. Wherever you go, I''ll follow you. I''ll stay together forever, and never separate..." "Ji Ruchen, I''m very happy..." With two painful coughs, Danggui tightly grasped Ji rushen''s skirt and said in a hurry, "but I don''t have much time I just want to Just want to know In your heart, can I have a place I know you have always loved Younai But But have you ever had me... " One side, the spirit strange smell speech, micro Zheng, she did not understand to see Ji Ruchen, but also look back to see the emperor, silent asked, what is the matter? Ji rushen''s tears were rolling down, her voice was trembling, her heart was like colic, she was sad and desperate. She shivered and couldn''t smile. Finally, she whispered three words in Danggui''s ear: "I love you..." The words fell that moment, Ji Ruchen suddenly understood has been, in the heart that vague feelings, in the end is what. He clearly remembers that he once asked him a question when LINGJI was still Ji Yunai. Are you only responsible for angelica, or do you really have feelings? At that time, he avoided answering. Because he doesn''t understand. But now, Ji Ruchen understood. He understood it completely. But the price is Angelica''s life www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 It turns out that as early as at the beginning, after the night when the ancestral land was granted, my feelings for Angelica had gradually become irremediable and deeply rooted But he had no chance. Ji rushen tried to hold back the pain in her heart and gazed sadly at the dying man in her arms. Her nose was sour and she clenched the hands of the people in her arms. She felt Danggui''s cold palm like ice at the moment. His life is going by, it''s coming to an end, and he''s going to "On the night when the ancestral land was granted It''s the most frustrating thing in my life And the happiest moment Do you know? " Danggui was forced to hold on, unwilling to close his eyes. He was afraid that he would never, never be able to open his eyes. "Well." Bent over, buried in the neck of angelica, Ji Ruchen''s shoulder is shaking, he cried, hoarse heartache, farfetched smile, voice in trembling, "to me, also." "Ji Ruchen I can''t bear you I can''t bear our home I can''t help but I can''t bear the sky I can''t bear all of them... " In the middle of the speech, the bright red blood gushed out from Danggui''s mouth. His skirt was dyed with astonishing color. In the air, there was a thick blood smell. He coughed bitterly and held Ji Ruchen''s skirt tightly. He said in a hurry, "I don''t have much time. I want to I want to talk to brother Sidao Say a word... " "OK, I''ll call him for you..." Ji Ruchen''s eyes are red, throat like a hot stone, difficult to swallow, sour and painful, he raised his eyes to see the emperor, but also to the spirit of strange. At the next moment, the emperor, who had completely returned, loosened his arm and came to Ji rushen''s side. He was handsome, evil and charming. He reached out and stroked Danggui''s messy black hair. His voice was dim and dumb: "I''m here." "Brother Siyu I call you big brother because I killed my brother myself When I was homeless and down to the extreme, you and you ignored the past Take me in and treat me as your relatives No worries about food and clothing Think for me everywhere So, in my life, I can only use three times of divination For the last time, I gave it to you... " For the first time, Danggui was in the place of yujiyunai, in order to save his brother and see through the heaven, but he couldn''t do it against the heaven. The second time, he counted his own death. The third time, Ben promised the emperor Wuji to change the world and predict the end for him, but he kept it from the sky. What he calculated was the future of the emperor and Linggui "Listen to me No, it''s not over yet This is far from the end of the story... " Danggui couldn''t stop shaking his head, wrung his eyebrows in pain, and said with difficulty, "I have peeped into the future in the divination of heaven and fortune See death, see parting I saw those who are going to do harm to you Nai They are dangerous... " Phoenix eyes condensation, Emperor dark surprise, the collapse of the East emperor Wuji power, does not mean the end of everything? Is there a more dangerous existence, which will be harmful to the craftsmen? No, he would never let anyone hurt her again! "Those people You will not be allowed to exist like this, and The God of deception is revived, the God of death escapes, the God of disaster escapes, and the great emperor Chiyou reappears The dark gods will rise again The world will be in chaos, and the General Administration of the three realms will eventually disintegrate. I have seen the loss of life See the river of blood And the key to all this It''s in her I saw a huge conspiracy Compared with this plot, the emperor Wuji It''s nothing at all. " "OK, big brother, I see." The emperor was serious about it and said in a deep voice. When GUI smiles, he is handsome and pure, just like when he first met him. He is not familiar with the affairs of the world. "Ji Ruchen, goodbye..." Danggui''s pupils are dilated and his eyelids are heavy. He can''t support it any more. Slowly raised his hand and wanted to hold the man who was holding him. His hand was shaking in the air, but finally, his fingertips slipped through Ji Ruchen''s cheek and fell to the ground. "I..." "I love you too..." But once upon a time, I dare not say love, you are too dazzling, and I, too ordinary. "A dai..." Ji Ruchen''s fingertips trembled, tears rolling down, "don''t go, please..." Danggui did not answer. No breathing, no heartbeat. Since ancient times, all the masters of traditional Chinese medicine had a rough fate and died in a short life. Their souls would disappear and return to heaven and earth All the people present, quietly lowered their heads, silent silence. They all saw the soul and body of Angelica sinensis. They began to be transparent, began to dissipate, and began to turn into the bright light like stars all over the sky, and gradually disappeared in front of their eyes Linggui has never seen Ji rushen so heartbroken. Her memory still remains thousands of years ago. The Ji family was destroyed by the underworld. She has never seen such a sad look on Ji rushen''s face. It''s like losing the world It''s like a dead heart She suddenly stretched out her hand and grasped the remnant soul floating in the air and turning into little fireflies.That is the remnant soul of Angelica sinensis. There was still the memory he had. Linggui slowly closed her eyes and felt the memory belonging to Danggui. She wanted to get some information she wanted to know from his memory and get the past of him and Ji Ruchen. Danggui''s remaining memory fragments flashed through her mind like a movie. There are joys and sorrows, joys and sorrows, happiness and contentment, disappointment and loss Ji rushen''s mournful wail reverberates in the underground palace where the corpses of the emperor''s tomb are everywhere, shaking everyone''s heart. Danggui is just the body of mortals. Tianji and minggua have ended three times. The soul is dead and the body is dead. Nothing will be left behind. Even if Jiang Ziwen wanted to make an exception, it would not help. Even if Ji Ruchen wants to revive Angelica with the ghostly ghost mirror, it must have a complete soul and body. If not, it cannot be used. When LINGJI opened her eyes again, her cold and beautiful eyes were clear. She put away her complicated and profound eyes, and once again focused her eyes on the "bald chicken" who had stopped motionless on Ji rushen''s shoulder all the time. It''s a bird. I don''t know why. The more you see it, the more familiar it is. Danggui''s death, as if to bring a huge blow to the bird, it''s the whole bird stay, do not cry nor make noise, watching Angelica disappear in Ji rushen''s arms, then flutter its feathers charred wings, want to peck for floating in the sky Angelica into the fluorescence, chirping, pitiful. "Phoenix chicks?" The spirit is strange and startled. He reads the four words lightly and falls into Jiang Ziwen''s ears. "Well, that bird was supposed to be a gift from me, but it was snatched by the emperor in ghost market and sent to another you. How could you know that the child was the master." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 ¡°¡­¡­ Does elder brother Jiang Wang still remember that there is a legend among the Luan Feng clan? " The charming eyes of the enchanting and enchanting beauty are staring at the baby Luan bird who keeps flying in the mid air. Seeing its fluttering wings, it keeps catching the stars left after the disappearance of Angelica sinensis in the air. It clings to it, falls down and flies again. Its wet Phoenix eyes seem to be soaked in tears. It seems that it knows that its master is dead, but it does not want to accept the fact. "Brother" called out to Jiang Zi. He turned into satin and softened into a piece. He twisted his eyebrows and pondered for a moment. He nodded and said, "what Sophie said is the legend of the Phoenix and the Phoenix reborn by their lives?" "Well, Luan and Phoenix are proud and precious by nature. Among the Phoenix species, only the Phoenix has a unique ability, which is to give up the chance of Nirvana and immortality, and give their lives to the people it fetters. To put it more popular, it is to give up the chance of eternal life and exchange one life for another. If it dies, the fetters will be revived." Spirit strange stare at that crazy small Luan bird, hook lip light smile sound. "I thought I was wrong, but it was really a Phoenix. I don''t know why, so embarrassed." Jiang Ziwen stood with his hands down, standing close to LINGJI, with a cold face and no smile. "It''s a pity that the Luan feng people are naturally aloof and indifferent. They may not be willing to sacrifice themselves for another life, and The problem of Danggui is very complicated. He died first. He didn''t leave any trace. He didn''t even have a usable real body. How to revive "In other words, I also died first because my real body is a divine body. How can I survive without being destroyed?" This problem has been perplexing the spirit since the awakening. She saw Jiang Ziwen''s silence. She just cast her cold eyes on him and the evil emperor. Linggui followed Jiang Ziwen''s eyes, surprised to see the emperor, vaguely, as if to understand what, heart shaking, is it you? You did all this? Jiang Ziwen ignored the emperor''s envious cold eyes and turned to his face. He remembered that lingshang had been silent. Wei Qu Baba hid behind him and did not dare to recognize Linggui. People can''t be reborn after death. Jiang Ziwen is not familiar with Danggui. Although he is sorry, he is not as sad as Ji rushen. He immediately pulls lingshang to himself and pushes him down in front of Linggui. "Gee, come and see my brother." Jiang Ziwen is tall and powerful, with extraordinary bearing. Lingshang stands in front of him, like a beautiful young man who is not familiar with the world. He is stunned and flustered for a moment. His magnificent purple eyes have never had the panic and shyness, and even the courage to look at his own sister from a close distance is suddenly gone. Because lingshang felt that he was facing Linggui close to each other, he felt a cold and frightening air, which was a terrible aura that was born to make people submit, to be afraid and to be afraid of. Without camouflage, he could feel her horror. LINGJI side to Jiang Ziwen, suddenly listen to him say "brother", suspicious side eyes, squint lingshang, no use to look at, sneer, scorn, scorn, high cold poison tongue: "I don''t have a brother." Although not as tall as Jiang Ziwen, lingshang is also very handsome, slender and perfect. He is like the most beautiful masterpiece of heaven, especially the pair of magnificent and rare purple pupils. A listen to their own awakening sister, and began to recognize themselves. Ling Shang is frustrated for a while. He looks back and looks at Jiang Ziwen. He is very aggrieved, but he doesn''t say. Jiang Ziwen understood Linggui, she would not easily accept any inexplicable blood relationship, a headache pinched the bridge of the nose, "my words you don''t believe?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± LINGJI also uses Jiang Ziwen''s eyes of doubt and shock. Is it really my brother? "It''s really your brother. Qing Yaoji was pregnant with him after you died." Smell speech, spirit strange eyebrow eye is cold and merciless, cold feeling white slender finger, extend to Ling Shang''s cheek slowly, and then sneer: "I don''t like to see someone''s face and I look very similar, brother also can''t." ¡°£¿¡± Lingshang was stunned. What my sister said He was as like as two peas, and once said, when he first saw Ji Nai, he said the same thing. I dare you to give it back to him? Linggui has sharp eyes. In lingshang''s lapel, he found a dragon pattern jade pendant hung with red rope. The jade pendant is really rare, glowing with the luster of Jasper. It is not ordinary, but attached to the immortal spirit. It is a thing of the divine world, which is recognized by Linggui at a glance. "Xiaolong jade, the God Emperor can''t let go of this jade, because it was sent by the Qing yao ji." As for his imperial parents and concubines, LINGJI even called his name taboo, "if he can send this thing to you, it proves that He dotes on you At this point, Linggui looked at lingshangda with more and more venomous eyes. "The beloved beautiful brother, and the spiteful elder sister, I''d better leave. I don''t want to have another brother for no reason." Spirit strange touch spirit Shang''s face, feel dirty like, in spirit Shang''s clothes wipe. Gave him a cold poison smile, turned around and left, ruthless to the extreme, without the kind of back. Full of expectation, my heart was broken.Lingshang''s purple eyes were filled with sour and aggrieved tears. Looking at his sister''s heartless disgust at his back, he looked back at Jiang Ziwen and choked: "my sister doesn''t recognize me again..." Jiang Ziwen was even more troubled. Once upon a time, the young man in front of him was so arrogant and delicate that everyone had to kowtow and bow. Now he looked at himself with tears in his eyes and said that his sister didn''t want him. The headache pinches the eyebrow heart, Jiang Ziwen feels very troublesome. "Give her a little time..." Do not know how to comfort, can only pretend to coax. "I feel sad..." Lingshang''s lips were all white, and the water was shining in her purple eyes, "don''t recognize me This time it''s even harder... " Lingshang sucked his nose, grabbed Jiang Ziwen''s lapel and wiped it on his face. "Borrow me to wipe it." "Are you disgusted?" Jiang Ziwen was angry. "I''ll go to my brother-in-law. You can''t help me. He''s the last hope." Lingshang ignored Jiang Ziwen, and the "brother-in-law" yelled at Jiang Ziwen for a moment, his face was cold and cold! "Brother in law..." The emperor is accompanied by Liuyun, guarding Ji Ruchen''s side. When he hears the sound and looks back, he sees that lingshang comes over sad and aggrieved. In that case, how pitiful it is, how pitiful it is, just like an abandoned dog, homeless and despised by others, which is a bit miserable. However, Ling Shang this "brother-in-law", he still like to listen to. "Say it." "My sister doesn''t recognize me again. This time it''s more cruel. She said..." Lingshang crouched in front of the emperor. "I heard what she said." The emperor interrupted. "You promised to help me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 Angelica completely disappeared. Nothing is left, not even a wisp of cloth clothes, a handful of broken hair, which can be left to Ji Ruchen to think about. Ji Ruchen''s eyes turned red, her throat choked, and she held back, but her tears still gargle down. He kept the action of embracing angelica and sat there stiffly, but there was nothing in his arms, as if he had lost the whole world. Di Si squatted on one knee, and Liuyun accompanied him by Ji Ruchen. Unconsciously, he and Ji Ruchen, Liuyun also seems to have become very close companions, family. And his body side, Ling Shang is looking at himself sad and aggrieved. LINGJI is standing not far away, gazing at the Luan Feng who is stumbling and crying. The little guy is like losing his mother. The whole bird is in a daze and extremely pitiful. "The divine world I can''t go back. The General Administration of three circles is still looking for me. Now I''m like a homeless dog. If my sister doesn''t recognize me, what I''ve done What''s the point? You tell me? " Ling Shang is really scared by the spirit of the uncanny, not only sad, but also wronged to the extreme. Regret it? Lingshang asked himself. Do all this, save people, betray the divine world and the General Administration of the three realms, regret it? Lingshang''s magnificent purple eyes implied sadness. He secretly glanced at Linggui''s arrogant and cold back. No, never. He only wanted to know himself from the beginning to the end. After careful consideration, the emperor knew that lingshang had no way to go except for them. He turned to stand up and walked toward Linggui with lingshang. "Weird." His deep and sweet bass just sounded, and the cold glance of LINGJI''s side eyes interrupted. "If you come to talk, get out." The eye ground of spirit is strange, have no temperature, "I said, I have no younger brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± His ink hair was loose and tied behind his head, and two wisps of curly hair hung down from his forehead. He was bewitched and moving. His words fell in a strange way. He saw the little Luan bird staggering towards him not far away. He grinned and squatted down and held out his hand to the Luan bird. Treat a phoenix are so gentle, but do not want to look at the spirit of war. This kind of indifference, this kind of heartless, let lingshang hang his head slowly, the magnificent purple eyes swept through the heavy disappointment and sadness, just like the abandoned dog. He turned silent and walked away. He did not force or beg. He found a corner and sat there alone, as if waiting for the final verdict and trial. He was waiting for someone from the General Administration of the three realms, the divine world and the underworld to arrest him and take him away. Looking at the lonely youth sitting in the corner, Jiang Ziwen''s dark and deep cold eyes coagulated with complex cold awn, so far away to watch for a moment. He didn''t take that step and went to the boy. All the people around seemed to be facing Gongsi Island, that is, the emperor''s. There was no one to comfort him. Finally, Jiang Ziwen, who had been standing in place for a long time, made a big stride towards lingshang. Stand in front of him and look down. "At least you have the unique favor of the God Emperor, you are his favorite little son, but your sister, there is nothing, even the name of the God has been erased after death, but at least you have enjoyed the supreme status given to you by the God Emperor and the admiration of the gods and the people..." "Lingshang, maybe you don''t know that everything you have is bought by your sister''s life. The God Emperor dotes on you because Qing Yaoji died of a daughter. He wants to make up for the debt to Linggui on you. Therefore, the God Emperor treasures you so much." "Give her time to figure it out for herself." Ling Shang buried his knees between his arms. Hearing the sound, he looked up at his eyes and met Jiang Ziwen''s deep and cold eyes. "Will you come to see me if I am put in a secret prison?" Jiang Ziwen did not speak for a long time. He was silent for a while, then he was full of thick and deep, and said: "I will not let this happen." Fierce a Zheng, Ling Shang purple eyes rippling with light, it seems that can''t believe Jiang Ziwen''s words. "You..." Squatting on one knee, Jiang Ziwen reached out and wiped away the trace of red tears in lingshang''s eyes. He was afraid that he was really sad. Otherwise, how could he hide in the corner like an injured trapped animal and shed tears alone? "Brother, after all." After patting lingshang''s head, Jiang Ziwen suddenly burst into a deep and handsome smile. His deep voice, like the evening drum and morning bell, makes people feel lost in a trance - "if there was no spirit war, we people would still be held in the highest secret prison of the General Administration of three realms. It would be fantastic to revive you." Emperor Si squats beside the spirit strange, extremely patient explanation slowly. "Gong Si Yu is your other name?" It''s strange to hear but not to hear. "Well." "Who is Jiyou?" "You." "Well?" Linggui teases Luan Feng who jumps into her palm. The little guy seems to be in a hurry and wants to ask Linggui for help, but Linggui ignores it and just teases it."It''s a long story. To put it simply, after you die, I take your real body and find this place which is isolated and unknown, and then I will accompany you to sleep here forever. Before I went to sleep, I gave them a hard task, that is to find a way to recast your soul and revive you in the long river of years, whether it will take 100 years, 1000 years or even longer Is the most successful work, although she is a mortal body, but the soul is the real you after recast Linggui heard the clouds and fog, thinking, "what about Gongsi island?" "When he was born, he was a stillborn child, so I sealed the spiritual power, sealed the memory, and attached myself to his body. I used his identity to hide in the world and wait for the chance to meet you again. I just want to tell you that even if we don''t know each other, I will not let you go..." "Who is that woman corpse?" "Her name is Wei lingwan. She was a failure when you were revived. She was a native of ancient Dian more than 3000 years ago. At that time, I had another name, Zhuang you." With that, the emperor took Linggui''s small hand and clasped his fingers. "Crafty son, no matter what life, we have never been separated. In my eyes, there has never been anyone except you. It has always been..." It seems that the spirit of indifference, but deep hidden in the eyes of the joy of happiness, "so you love me so? Before, I never knew, I always felt that you were like a changed person. The emperor who was extremely noble and arrogant in the world and looked down on all the people in the world was now able to bend and stretch. " Smell speech, Emperor Si Gao raises sword eyebrow, Lengran light hum: "that also only to you." "Does this Phoenix have a name?" Originally thought that Linggui would continue to say something, but did not want to, her words and turn, thinking jump, people can not feel the head. "Clouds." Luan Feng skillfully stayed in the palm of Linggui''s palm, as if she could feel the terrible and dangerous breath on her body. She didn''t dare to make a fuss. She just kept pecking at Linggui''s wide sleeves with her beak, and parrot kept repeating one or three words: "save Help Help mom... " "Oh? You little broken bird is asking me for help. Let me help you, master? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 God knows that this Luan bird not only scolded her for being stupid but also bullied her when she was still jiyunnai. But now, Yunxiao is honest. Animals seem to be able to tell whether a person is good or bad, weak or strong by their breath. Smell speech, Emperor Si dark startle, and spirit crafty ten fingers clenched hand tight, "Angelica can save? It''s impossible. He doesn''t even exist in Yuanying''s mind... " The chance to come back is too slim. "The Phoenix is a kind of Phoenix. The Phoenix species only exists in the divine realm, but it is just a family of Phoenix. It has long been extinct. Therefore, the world only knows that the Phoenix is precious, but it is the only one of the Phoenix species that can be reborn from the fire. However, the Phoenix is naturally aloof and does not hesitate to be close to others, so the saying that it can save people only exists in legend." Yunxiao seems to be able to understand LINGJI''s words and jump into LINGJI''s arms impatiently. She flatters her, rubs her, chirps, and talks with others. The bird''s eyes are full of tears and keeps saying: "save mother..." The voice of the clouds is getting louder and louder, leading to the nearby worship of worry free, Feng Jin Xuan, Liuyun, and the lost, heart like Ji Ruchen. A crowd gathered. She was dragged by the cloud. "Ah Chi, what do you say? Can it be saved? " "I didn''t say it couldn''t, but the key is that the little broken bird voluntarily gave up the chance of Nirvana and gave his life to the Taoist priest. Attention, it''s voluntary, and then through my hands, recast a body. Maybe it can come back, because the little broken bird has the blood of a little Taoist, and the blood casts the golden body. This skill is very advanced and not coincidental, I know a little bit "I know you, those heretical, strange, or have never been heard of incantation, you can, for incantation, you are an extraordinary talent, so, is there really hope?" Liuyun faintly some expectations, still don''t forget to kick Ji Ruchen, "don''t pretend to be dead! Cheer up Ji such as dust red eyes, lift eyes to see to spirit strange, do not speak, just full of expectation. "There is hope, but there are three difficulties. One is that the Phoenix is still a young bird. If it is too small, it is impossible to have nirvana in the fire. No matter whether the Phoenix or the Phoenix, they will be reborn once in 500 years. That is to say, if we can''t use external forces, we will have to wait for 500 years." "The second difficulty is that although there is Angelica blood in Luan Feng''s body, with the death of the host and the extension of time, the imprint left by the blood will soon disappear. We can''t afford to wait for these 500 years, so we must do it as soon as possible." "Three difficulties, Phoenix accept the baptism of fire, Nirvana, may or may not be reborn from the ashes, once the rebirth fails, it will disappear forever, and the revival of Angelica also means failure. In addition, even if he succeeds, Danggui can''t be the same Angelica that used to be. He was reborn by the life of Luan Feng. He will bleed blood from Phoenix. He may not remember everything. All his accomplishments will be lost. He may become another person completely There are too many unknown factors, and the consequences are immeasurable. We must bear the cost. " Ji you is crouching and looks at Ji Ru Chen with great solemnity. "Ah Ji, there is no more painful price than the fool leaving me..." Yes, it has fallen to the bottom, only the most miserable, no worse. In this case, why can''t we fight to death? The emperor looked at Ji Ruchen, who was not as good as death in this life. He also experienced the despair of losing his love. Therefore, he cherished it even more after it was recovered. Even holding a small hand is very careful and precious. "What are you going to do?" Emperor Si stroked the side face of Fu Ling Gui and asked lightly. "Save people." Linggui held up the Phoenix cloud in the palm of his hand and touched its charred wings. "You can understand people''s words and know what I just said. Therefore, if the cost is one life, your life, are you willing to save your master?" Suddenly, the cloud spread its incomplete wings in the heart of the crafty palms. Though it is still small, the sound is pleasant, just like a warbler song. It is firm and unrepentant. It said it would. "Would you be willing to be reduced to ashes?" Cloud rare intimate rubbed against the spirit of the cheek. "The Phoenix can only be reborn after 500 years of nirvana. The clouds are still small and they are still young. These 500 years are not overnight. Do you have a way to shorten the time?" Feng Jinxuan was shocked. He took aro and couldn''t believe it. "All the insurmountable difficulties in the world are caused by lack of ability. In me, it is impossible and will become possible. As long as I think, anything can be achieved." The spirit of the cold and arrogant coagulation Feng Jin Xuan one eye, caresses the Phoenix in the bosom, laughs arrogantly extremely. "You can''t get hurt." Emperor Si frowns, stares at the spirit guile, admonishes concern. "Peace of mind, none of you can use spiritual power at this time. You can only count on me."LINGJI embraces the cloud and turns to drink in a loud voice: "Lotus! Come on With a whoosh, a huge black lotus flower whirled like a turntable and flew in front of the spirit. The black lotus was in full bloom, and there was a little glow around the petals. The lotus heart was wrapped in a gurgling black fog, which was mysterious and strange. Linggui put the Phoenix cloud into the huge black lotus gently. Because of the strong and terrible feeling of Black Lotus, the cloud trembled all over, chirping as if afraid, small claws hold on to the sleeve of the spirit. "It''s OK, honey." After sending the cloud into the center of the Black Lotus, the Black Lotus seems to know what LINGJI wants it to do, and quickly closes the petals, suddenly! Black fog around, filled with resentment of the black light suddenly appeared, the rapid rotation of Black Lotus, that speed, enough to dazzle. Time goes by unconsciously. Everyone held their breath. Seeing the Black Lotus spinning faster and faster, in the end, the mysterious black fog blended with the ethereal white light suddenly rose from the center of the black lotus petals, forming a columnar vortex. Everyone''s clothes fly, ink hair flying. The crystal clear Amethyst column in the underground palace radiates with crystal luster. All of a sudden, with the extinction of black lotus bloom again! A resounding and resounding sound of the Phoenix resounded suddenly! The lotus heart is filled with white crystal clouds. The black flame up to 10 meters from the center of the black lotus leaves, and a rudimentary chick, like a completely new one, soars into the sky from the Black Lotus! It is extremely beautiful, dressed in blue and purple glaze feather coat, as big as a peacock, phoenix tail like a ribbon, floating like a fairy, it flies high, light as a swallow, singing like a bell. It''s a pity that such a beautiful phoenix is going to the end of her life. Nirvana is reborn, but for it, Nirvana is death. It seems that the spirit of all the people in the sky is not aware of it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 Feng Jinxuan couldn''t believe it. Aro looked up and was excited. Gonyone was stunned. Thank you, you''re so shocked Ji rushen and Liuyun know how strong the spirit is, but also startled. Even though lingshang was sad, he was shocked by his sister''s ability. Maybe Is that the gap? All people look up to the vault of the underground palace. They can look forward to the true face of the legendary Phoenix and Phoenix in their lifetime. This is a very rare thing. "So How did it happen? In such a short time, let it grow up? " Feng Jinxuan looked at the emperor who was full of pride. He seemed to be proud of his people. Linggui directly snatched in front of the emperor. The enchanting and beautiful eyes curled up with pride, her lips chuckled and lotus blossomed step by step. The mysterious black fog wrapped around her. She walked in the air, just like climbing the invisible ladder step by step, heading for the Phoenix and Phoenix clouds. Looking back, she looked at Jin Xuan with unfathomable arrogance, and answered: "two thousand years of cultivation, for a small broken bird, 500 years of growth, is not a loss?" Heilian and Linggui are one. Heilian likes to absorb any powerful power. Therefore, how many people have ever died in the hands of Linggui, and how much power is stored in heilian''s interior. Therefore, it is not painful for Linggui to give up his thousand year cultivation. Finally, the beautiful Phoenix flies from the top of her body, and the bright Phoenix flies from the top. Under the full view of the public, you can see that the spirit is weird and cold, and turns his wrist. With his bare hands and resentment, he turns out a dagger that cuts iron like mud. "It''s going to hurt. Hold on." Because Danggui has already died, it is necessary to recast the golden body. This needs to take out a rib from the cloud''s body, and then take a drop of blood from the heart of Luan Feng. Because when Yunxiao was born, Danggui''s blood seal was engraved in its body. This is the last blood that Danggui left in the world. Cloud intimate with the head, rubbed against the spirit of the cheeky cheek, Fengming cry constantly, as if in thanks. LINGJI has never been an indecisive person. There was no hesitation. She stabbed into the heart of the sky and took blood. Then he broke a rib in the sky. The next moment, in the mourning, the cloud felt that the spirit ghost had completed the first step, dragged the wounded body and flew away from her arm. Suddenly, in the huge whirlpool above the Black Lotus, it ignited spontaneously. Self Immolation in the raging fire, to the end of life and beauty in exchange for the rebirth of their master. The blue and purple flame with a height of 10 meters spurts out from the sky. The waterfall flies down and blends with the Black Lotus. It sings in the flame, says goodbye, and sacrifices himself without hesitation The flame reflects and brightens everyone who is looking up at all this. The clouds disappeared in the fire and turned to ashes. For a moment, everyone was silent, but not the spirit. From the beginning to the end, her eyes did not fluctuate, because this series of resurrection steps can not make any mistakes. If one step is wrong, it will fail. She quickly collected all the ashes from the fire, and finally used the blood beads, ribs and ashes in her palm, and then recited a kind of ancient incantation that no one had heard before. The mantra is obscure, mysterious and extremely complicated. With these three things taken from the cloud, suddenly he sank into the center of the lotus heart of the Black Lotus. The incantation was like Sanskrit singing. For a time, it reverberated in the whole underground palace, just like countless eminent monks chanting sutras and chanting Buddhist scriptures. The scene was extremely sacred. But this is the most critical and critical moment. Not far away from heilian, on the left side of the emperor and his wife, a huge black vortex channel slowly generated and grew bigger and bigger, which seemed to indicate that another group of troublesome problems was about to arrive at the "battlefield". Jiang Ziwen was startled by the appearance of the whirlpool channel. Subconsciously, he pulled lingshang to his back and covered it. Then, with cold eyes, he did not forget to remind everyone, "when I came, I found the trace of the Eastern Emperor Wuji, and ordered fan Wujiu to go to the underworld and the General Administration for support. It seems that support is coming." "Bang, the emperor Wuji is no longer a threat. They just come? What''s the use of coming now? " In other words, it''s too late to make complaints about clouds. "Wait Is the General Administration of three circles here? If so, are we people... " Bai Wuyou is slightly stunned, and his expression is suddenly dignified. They are all wanted criminals at large. "Isn''t it impossible to use spiritual power here? Why is this transport channel still available? " The emperor twisted his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Ziwen coldly. Looking at the shape of the channel, Jiang Ziwen guessed: "this is not the transmission channel formed by the beads of the underworld. It should be a kind of transmission channel that does not need spiritual power as the medium and opens another way to lock my position."With the black and empty channel getting bigger and bigger. Yin Ming Palace and the ten ghosts were the leaders. It is headed by the chief elder of the Presbyterian of the General Administration of three realms, namely, Du De, the general manager of the inspection and arrest of Yan lie, and the general secretary of law enforcement and execution, Qisha. The eldest son of the God Emperor, the prince of God, the God yuan of judgment, the God of wind, the God of thunder. Several magnates of the land boundary gathered together, and the mighty army came out of the channel like an army in front of the city, and suppressed the whole field with momentum! Compared with the extremely embarrassed emperor and his party, these last difficult figures can be described as powerful and terrifying. But what''s the use? If you go deep into the earth''s core mountains and go deep into the tomb of the emperor, no one has spiritual power. Everyone is the same. "The transmission channel developed by the General Administration and the scientific research department of the underworld department can only be transmitted once. This boundary is extremely special, and we can''t use spiritual power. I''m afraid we have to find another way to return." A technician in the scientific research department of the underworld department with a handheld computer and a video communication device said that behind him, the huge black hole disappeared. At this moment, the atmosphere in the palace of the emperor''s tomb is very strange. Broken arms and limbs are everywhere, corpses are everywhere, just like a Shura field. Giant crystal columns collapse, crushed stones fall, and dust from the tomb walls falls down. A group of people headed by the emperor, Jiang Ziwen and the undead. They looked at each other and were silent with a group of people headed by rongqian, Dade elder of the General Administration and Prince Lingyuan of the divine world But they are not far away from them, the huge black lotus is dense around, emitting a thick fog of black resentment, slowly rotating, singing mysterious incantations in the sky. In the support team, there are people from the divine world. Prince Lingyuan is lingshang''s half brother. Startled by the huge bloom of the Black Lotus, Lingyuan''s lonely and calm cold ice eyes, suddenly constricted, like shock, like shock, as if can''t believe. After him, the God of wind and thunder looked at each other and knelt down directly. "Extermination Black Lotus? Weird Is princess LINGJI here? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 The appearance of heiwuchang''s commander fan Wujiu and GUI Jue Fu Yin lingshiyin is not uncommon. These two men are loyal and loyal to Jiang Ziwen. This is the first time that Rong Qian, who is the king of the ten halls, is in charge of reincarnation, standing on the opposite side of hejiyunai, gongsiyu, fengjinxuan and aro. Fan Zhiqian, the Queen''s elder sister, was wearing a long black and gold dress with a high slit. She looked down at the crowd. At last, her sharp eyes were locked on Gong Siyu, and she was shocked. In turn, she saw the God of wind and thunder kneeling in front of the huge, mysterious and dark black lotus. She guessed something but said nothing. Among the large teams that came to support, there were no more than three high-ranking, powerful and respected by tens of thousands of people. One is Doude, the senior elder of the Presbyterian of the General Administration of the three realms. The director of the General Administration of each term is ultimately elected by him and the house of Commons of the Presbyterian. One is the prince of God, the God of judgment. One is the ten palace Yama who controls the reincarnation power. Elder dude is a rickets old man with a goatee and white hair. His hair looks like a vulture. He stands at the front with crutches and hunched back. On the left and right sides behind him, his left hand is rongqian, and his right hand is Lingyuan. That man is the future God. Born king, the real future king of gods. His body is heroic and vigorous. His long hair is Slouchy and loose. His chest is tied with a gold hairpin. His side is dark cloud robe with Kirin pattern and black boots. His sharp and beautiful eyes, high nose, thin and cold lips like knife carving, strong neck, and loose black cloud robe can not cover the muscle outline of his shoulders and arms. His handsome and proud appearance is awe inspiring and fierce. This man, very dangerous, very terrible. No matter what he was looking at, he looked at everything from top to bottom, arrogant and arrogant. With a sense of cold and unyielding oppression, he was full of coldness and deterrence that crushed the whole audience. He was not defeated by Jiang Ziwen and the emperor. With the silver crutch of elder dude "Ding" on the ground, elder dude''s arrogant question suddenly rang out, "don''t you say that the emperor Wuji is here! Now I only see a group of wanted criminals who escape from the highest prison! There is also a betrayal of the divine world, betrayal of the deputy director general of the three realms! And a director of the general administration who took the initiative to resign and mingle with the wanted criminals! " Emperor is silent, Feng Mou is very cold, he and Jiang Ziwen side by side, together to protect lingshang, as cold as a big enemy, hostile to visitors. However, arro, who did not know the height of heaven and earth, stretched out his little hand and pointed to elder dude and scolded, "you bad old man is very bad! The emperor Wuji was beaten to pieces! If we wait for you to do it again, I don''t know how many more we have to die! Pooh Aro said, pulling up a big stone on the ground and throwing it at the elder, who was full of beard, but was lifted by elder dude, "Duang" waved it away! "Aro! Don''t be rude. " Feng Jinxuan cast his eyes with fear, the elder of the General Bureau of three realms, and quickly pulls aro back to protect him in his arms. Yan lie, who supervises and seizes the general secretary, has a dim and gloomy eye on his former boss, the Young Marshal lingshang. Finally, he raises his hand and moves his finger. At the next moment, more than 100 members of the General Department of supervision and arrest and the General Department of law enforcement and execution of the three circles General Administration rushed forward with new weapons, and instantly surrounded a group of people such as the emperor. "Young commander, I''m offended. Because you helped the wanted criminals escape, betrayed the General Administration, and made a big disaster, we are just. We must imprison you and bring you back to the General Administration for trial on some day." Yan lie does not read the old love, and stares at the Xin Chang figure behind Jiang Ziwen and Gong Si Yu, and says solemnly. According to Yan lie''s words, about 20 or so executives of the General Administration of the three realms surrounded lingshang and took weapons at lingshang. At the same time, they also approached Jiang Ziwen and the emperor. The atmosphere was tense to the freezing point. Lingshang was immersed in low mood because of his uncanny spirit. His magnificent purple eyes are full of sadness and desolation. He stays behind Jiang Ziwen and the emperor, his head is half lowered, and his silky smooth ink hair is hanging on his temples. He doesn''t say a word. He feels that in the crowd, not far away, he is staring at himself. All of a sudden, a deep and cold voice sounded like a judge -- "Shanger, you have disgraced the divine world. Don''t make unnecessary resistance and follow the people of the general administration." It''s Lingyuan. At the sound of Lingyuan''s words, lingshang''s dark purple eyes shrank, as if he had met someone who made his heart afraid. Lingshang gave up resistance and had to go over Jiang Ziwen and the emperor''s office and let the people of the three circles general administration put shackles on him. But at this time, Jiang Ziwen and the emperor at the same time, one grabbed the wrist of lingshang, the other blocked in front of lingshang. Jiang Ziwen is cold and open-minded, that momentum, hunhunhun domineering, frighten the whole audience, "who dares to move him to have a try!" The emperor couldn''t watch lingshang being caught. His evil, arrogant and gloomy Phoenix eyes narrowed and his lips sneered, "it''s OK to be so slow. When it comes to fighting, I want you to be such a waste What''s the use? "When the two men went to that station, their momentum burst out. Suddenly, a small team surrounding them looked at each other, hesitant and afraid to go forward. "Dude, although these people are wanted criminals at large, they can resist the power of the emperor Wuji and make great contributions. They can offset their merits and demerits, and they can be exonerated. The corpse is evidence. I have seen it with my own eyes. You''d better think twice." Jiang Ziwen drags lingshang hard and pulls back behind him. He pats his head with a big palm. Then he holds his arms in his hands and looks at him with half closed eyes. "King Jiang, you are now with a group of wanted criminals. What''s more, your words are not convincing! The body of emperor Wuji is not here at all. How can I believe you? " Du de elder cold squint Yin duck sharp deep eyes, Lao spicy way. "This king and lingshang came here only because he tracked down the Yin and Yang officials who were taken away, but they didn''t want to meet the emperor Wuji on the way. Facing the evil forces, they adopted the way of unity and cooperation with the outside world, which was nothing but the body of the emperor Wuji..." Jiang Ziwen opened his eyes with a cold smile and pointed to the huge black lotus where LINGJI was. "They are all there. Do you want to go and have a look?" If the big underground palace, the incantation recitation is still in progress. No one dares to approach the huge mysterious black lotus. Elder dude saw the Black Lotus, and his face was very bad. After a few whispers in the ear of the elder dude, he took the leading position and faced Jiang Ziwen and the emperor in a defiant and stern tone. "One is the former God of war who was expelled from the divine world, and the other is the former Emperor who has been missing for thousands of years. I was still wondering that you two are mortal enemies. How can you get together here? I understand that I''m afraid it''s not my little sister who has been dead for thousands of years, and resurrected here." The cold and heartless voice of Lingyuan echoed in the underground palace. And just then www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 And just then The huge blooming mysterious black lotus suddenly closed, but the next second, it burst open! Rising up a touch of towering columnar black awn, just like someone is reborn in the flower, when the dark mount big shine, reflect all people''s faces, dazzling. A person, in the dark mist around the awn, lying flat in the center of the stamen, slowly by an invisible force. Beside the man, a beautiful and enchanting figure was taking off the purple mist covered by her dress and robe, and wrapped it around the sleeping person and wrapped her tightly. But then, the enchanting figure as invisible, disappeared in an instant. In the Black Lotus, you can only see the sleeping figure lying flat in the middle of the sky, slowly floating to the front of Ji rushen and finally falling into the arms of Ji rushen. It''s angelica. A brand new, different angelica. Similar in appearance, but Ji Ruchen can''t control so much. She hugs the man in her arms with ecstasy, and then anxiously looks for the figure of LINGJI, but she doesn''t see it. He wants to thank a GUI well, but where does she go? After the ghost disappeared, the Black Lotus shrank into a Black Mist halo. It ran in the underground palace like a spirit, and flew away in the direction of elder dude, rongqian and Lingyuan. For a moment, people who recognized Black Lotus held their heads and dodged. Even elder dude and Prince Lingyuan dodged with cold on their faces. Just as everyone was wondering where LINGJI had gone A touch of ghost like figure, flash body, suddenly appeared in the spirit behind the yuan. The off shoulder dress with purple ghost cloud pattern is enchanting, the tears are cold and the eyes are poisonous. At the back of Lingyuan, Linggui''s half face was exposed. She strangled Lingyuan''s neck with her arm. A dagger that was made out of thin air was against Lingyuan''s throat. At the same time, heilian skilfully ran to Linggui''s side and whirled around like a butterfly. On one side, when rongqian saw such a completely strange Ji Yunai, he could not help but look up and down at her. He felt that she was being looked at, and his eyes were weird and he threw a killing light at rongqian. "I hate it when people stare at me." Let shallow tall sharp leaf eyebrow, "by be?" "Dead." The spirit is strange and cold. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingyuan was seized by his throat, but his face did not change. His eyes were calm and rebellious. He was like a king and showed no weakness. He was arrogant and arrogant. "The spirit is strange, the elder brother is like the father. If you do this, you will be regarded as a great treason." Lingyuan is slow and cool. Smell speech, Linggui hook lips Jiao smile, eyes do not blink in the spirit of Yuan''s neck, venomous draw a blood line, and then not slow, enchanting seductive way: "I don''t have your big brother." "Unfortunately, if you were not the daughter of the emperor''s father and Qing Yaoji, I would not have a sister like you." "Then be a stranger. Don''t call my sister in silence. I''m disgusted." As he said this, he threw a dagger on his neck and looked at his spirit. "Don''t be crazy. If you get out of here, you will die as well. The God can''t accommodate you." Lingyuan stood aloof, staring at Linggui mercilessly, as if in sentencing death, looking at a small role, said. For a moment, Linggui''s cruel and fierce eyes on shanglingyuan are at daggers'' end, and they are not giving in to each other. The look in their eyes is frightening, as if they can kill a group of idle people around them! "Don''t be crazy. You can''t get out of here. You can''t use spiritual power. I can''t let all of you get out of this door. Believe me?" Ling guixiao''s venomous, learning Lingyuan''s emphasis said. "Killing God will be pursued by three realms, you can try it." Lingyuan still has no waves, as if any threat, any stimulation, can not shake his mood. "No, no, no, no, you know what? Donghuang Wuji and his subordinates are not dead. They are hidden in Lianlian''s body. I can release them and let you people who come out of nowhere to smash and fight with them. I am responsible for watching the play. How can I say that I kill? At the most, I''m not going to help. " Without waiting for Lingyuan to open his mouth, Linggui couldn''t wait to see the opera. So he said, "Lotus! Let go of those you swallow The spirit is strange and cold. When the Black Lotus hears the sound, she is as clever as a dog, and suddenly becomes big. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. The emperor Wuji, who inhaled the "super warrior" reagent, was still alive, although they had a different head, but they were still alive, and their lethality was still extremely terrible. The broken limbs and arms that fell on the ground, and the heads that were big and big, such as the wheel hub, were rapidly reorganized and found their own bodies. In a short time, they recovered their original appearance. The 18 people, including the emperor Wuji, saw the light again and became more violent and out of control. As King Kong reminds us, there are three adults stacked so high, their muscles burst, their veins protrude and their eyeballs protrude. They recover their whole bodies and roar and shout like Mount Tai. When they see the spirit and the devil, they all rush forward and attack madly!"Do you think it''s over! You think you killed me! Arrogant child The Eastern Emperor Wuji is facing a fierce attack of LINGJI, shouting furiously. The spirit is dexterous and dexterous, dodges, pedals the foot, leaps on the head of the emperor Wuji. "Look at the people in front of you. These are the people who really want to catch you, and they are your real enemies. Have you heard a word, the enemy''s friends are allies. If you make a deal, if you clean up all these people, I won''t kill you, OK?" Full of intrigue and sneering at Lingyuan, he pointed to a large group of people gathered in the General Bureau of the three realms, the underworld and the divine world, and talked about the judgment with the emperor Wuji. "How can I trust you! Because of you, I''ve failed in the end! " "By..." "It''s just that we''re not good people, and we all hate them. If I want you to die, we''ll die. You There is no choice. " One minute later. With her cunning tongue and full of bad water, she successfully traded. He took the emperor, lotus, and Jiang Ziwen, and called on everyone to find the safest corner of the underground palace. Linggui pulled up a barrier and sat cross legged. He began to watch the war, watch the play and watch the audience. Not far away, Donghuang Wuji and his 17 confidants, who inhaled the biochemical agents of "super soldier", launched a fierce and dangerous battle with the visitors from the General Administration of the three realms, the underworld and the divine without spiritual power! Once again, the ground cracked and collapsed, dust rolled up and flew, huge stones fell, columns collapsed, some people fled everywhere, some people were beaten flat and thrown on the wall, some people were directly torn by the emperor wujisheng, special weapons carried by the General Administration of three realms www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 The special weapon carried by the General Administration of three realms is a high-voltage electric shock shooting gun which looks like a black Gatling machine gun. The shell is also filled with a large number of sea dried stone powder. Once it is contaminated, the spiritual power will be weakened instantly. At the same time, it will release a spirit sealing ring that can make people''s spiritual power disappear instantly and imprison the other party. However, it is obvious that this kind of thing, in the tomb underground palace where the klingstone was destroyed, is equivalent to furnishing waste, which is of no use at all. With the support of the General Administration of the three realms and the fact that the "big men" did not believe in Linggui and the emperor, they had already solved the power of the emperor Wuji. Therefore, Linggui once again released the emperor Wuji and deliberately created large-scale chaos. At this moment, such as the ruins of the tomb of the emperor, such as the scene of a large accident, fleeing, fighting, fighting, besieging, crazy, spitting blood, bruised, disabled, angry, roaring The scene of large-scale chaos and war simply made the crowd boiling with blood and cheering. It was just right! However, during the chaos, fan Wujiu and lingshiyin, Jiang Ziwen''s confidant, and Yan wangrong Qian of the ten halls, promptly took the ghosts from the underworld to escape to the safety zone where Jiang Ziwen was located. However, they were blocked by the protective barrier set by the spirit crafty. From time to time, they were hit by huge stones and collapsed stone pillars, or were attacked by Wu Ji, the emperor''s confidant who came from the air It''s unbearable. Without spiritual power and weapons, they have no power to parry. They can only keep avoiding. The attack is like hitting a stone with an egg, which can''t cause any damage to the other party. Even if it hurts the vital part, the opponent still has the fighting power. I don''t know that the inhaled "super soldier" reagent developed by the emperor Wuji is too terrifying. He and his 17 confidants are absolutely invincible. Even if his limbs are broken and the vital parts are injured, they can heal quickly, which is simply unreasonable. "Ah Nai Will you let sister Qian in? We''re good sisters, don''t you remember? " Aro is held in his arms by Feng Jinxuan. He reaches over Jiang Ziwen and tugs at his mysterious robe and looks at the face of the barrier. You can see that she has a queen like aura. She does not admit defeat at all. She holds the delicate knife she carries with her, but she has excellent fighting ability. She is fluent and agile in her body, dodges and jumps in the air. Every kill is a fatal move for the opponent. But that''s the problem. No matter how shallow you are, attack the other person''s heart, brain, throat Almost all of these lethal positions are undamaged, and even if they see blood, they can recover their combat effectiveness in a short time. "What the hell is this?" Let shallow anger roar! He jumps into the air and holds up his short knife. Facing the giant like emperor Wuji''s running dog, he cuts the enemy who inhales "super soldier" aerosol reagent in two. But within a minute The monster split in two, like mud, closed and solidified, and re merged into one. Linggui sits in the barrier with her knees crossed. She holds her cheek in one hand and arms in the other. She appreciates the war situation in front of her. She claps and claps like a fashion model. She is surprised that the beautiful woman looks like an imperial sister. She is a little surprised and listens to aro''s intercession. Side eyes doubt: "huh? Sisters? " Jiang Ziwen, who was sitting on the left side of Linggui, explained: "when you were Ji Yunai, you and the Runner King of the ten halls of the underworld were intimate friends in the boudoir." "All right." LINGJI can''t remember, but since Jiang Ziwen said so, she immediately opened a gap in the barrier and let people in, "let her in." "Jier, and my subordinates, let them in together. I won''t let them join in with the three realms General Bureau and the divine world. My people can only listen to me." Jiang Ziwen is an extremely protective person. His words are down and he has a cold glance at fan Wujiu and lingshiyin not far away. "Yes." Without any consideration, she would do whatever Jiang Ziwen said. He felt that the intimacy between LINGJI and Jiang Ziwen was a little too much. The emperor''s face was very smelly, just like knocking over a thousand year old vinegar jar. He was sour and smelly. He stood up directly and sat down between LINGJI and Jiang Ziwen, separating them. Then he held his arms in his hands and looked cold and closed his eyes. Coincidentally, the emperor went away, and Ling Shang sat next to the spirit ghost directly. Seeing that, Jiang Ziwen snorted coldly and stood up arrogantly. He sat down at the original position of the emperor, and gave lingshang a look to get out of the way. In this way, the same emperor and Jiang Ziwen changed positions. "Jiang Ziwen! Don''t overdo it The emperor''s whole person is dark down, the phoenix eye is deep and gloomy, gnashing teeth, there is a faint impulse to strangle each other. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziwen turned a blind eye and kept silent. He just gave the emperor a very provocative look. The eye light is murderous, the emperor division is angry instantly, break out but: "you! Don''t forget how our group of people became wanted by the General Administration of three circles, and how we were put into the highest prison! " This matter, out of the dignity of a man, the emperor has not mentioned it with the spirit. What''s more, he thinks he''s a big man. What''s the matter with him? He''s not such a chicken.Linggui was sitting on the ground between the emperor and Jiang Ziwen, holding his chin elegantly. His eyes were fixed on the Lingyuan, who was fighting with the emperor Wuji not far away. He saw that the two men were going to quarrel and heard the emperor mention their imprisonment and wanted. With a slight twist on her delicate eyebrow, she looked at the emperor and Jiang Ziwen. She looked thoughtfully at the emperor and then at Jiang Ziwen. She seemed to have guessed something. The emperor always felt that as long as he always exposed all that Jiang Ziwen had done, Linggui would certainly change his attitude towards Jiang Ziwen. At the moment, he doesn''t say anything, but soon, with his ingenious insight and examination, he will find out the cause of the matter. Therefore, even if Jiang Ziwen pretends to be nothing, it will not help. Who knows, at this time, Jiang Ziwen said a word, which shocked the emperor in an instant, and made a group of people around him cast their eyes at the opera. The chaos outside the barrier is just like a Shura field. Inside the barrier, a group of them are watching gossip. "Weird." Jiang Ziwen, like a kind old father, patted LINGJI''s head. "Well?" "I''ll tell you something." "Say it." "Before you were resurrected or returned to jiyunai, I had to fight him in order to rob you of this dog." After a pause, he changed his words deeply. "To be exact, it was two fights, and then he sent him to the highest secret prison in the three realms. After a day''s imprisonment, he erased your previous memory. However, after a few days in the world of two people, you were still robbed by him." For a moment, everyone was stunned. Did Jiang Ziwen admit it himself? In person? So what? The weird reaction would be www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 What''s the reaction of hearing what Jiang Ziwen did before? Rage? Harshness? Or do you feel sorry for the emperor and the people who are implicated, and are angry at Jiang Ziwen, accusing him and drawing a clear line with him? Normal people think in this way. In fact, the Emperor himself began to look forward to whether, after Jiang Ziwen himself confessed, Linggui would be furious, which could not just split the relationship between them? And at this moment, the spirit of the strange look is really puzzling. She did not smile. She heard Jiang Ziwen''s confession, but looked at the "Shura field" not far away. When she saw that Lingyuan was hammered hard by the emperor Wuji, the whole person lost control and fell back. She did not forget to clap her hands! "Well done! A fist blows at him Linggui and Prince Lingyuan didn''t like each other. It seemed that they had a grudge before. Therefore, seeing Lingyuan embarrassed and beaten, she was extremely happy. After cheering for a while, LINGJI suddenly turned her face and looked at Jiang Ziwen, and her beautiful eyes bent with interest? Are you two fighting again? Twice more? Who loses and who wins? " "Naturally it''s me..." Jiang Ziwen gave a low sneer, but before he finished speaking, the emperor grabbed the arm of LINGJI and snatched the way. "Don''t listen to him, it''s me!" "Well, who exactly won." Linggui''s right hand was hooked by the emperor, and his body inclined. "Me." Emperor Si and Jiang Ziwen share the same voice! In a flash, the two men''s eyes are opposite, their eyes are terrible, and their swords are at full blast! But soon, the emperor felt that he was not right. He found that Linggui was only concerned about winning or losing, regardless of whether he was calculated by Jiang Ziwen? He was sour, bitter heart, deep voice, tone of discontent and indifference, staring at the beautiful side of the face, "he to separate us, by all means, deliberate, you do not point?" Emperor''s voice became colder and colder, and his face was very ugly. "Do you know the lava area of the highest secret prison? Deep into the sea 10000 meters, unable to use spiritual power, difficult to fly, he also destroyed our home! You don''t have me in your heart. " She was indifferent to those so-called high-ranking people in the three realms and a group of "hypocritical gods" like vegetables and chickens in the underground palace to fight with the emperor Wuji and his 17 monsters. But when I heard the cold and cold words of the emperor''s side, he just gave a light smile to the cold Phoenix eyes of the God Department and shook his head helplessly. The whole person was too calm, which made people feel flustered and could not see through. "Once upon a time, I also like you, questioned whether you really have me in your heart, but at that time, you were always cold hearted and cold hearted, a pair of heart of the world, as if I were poisonous to avoid the appearance, even if you admit that you have me in your heart, I also feel that there is a great gap between us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My love is separated by mountains and seas, and the mountains and seas can''t be flat. The feeling of insurmountable distance has made me lose heart gradually..." "Strange son..." He wanted to hold the catkin, but he was refused. "Do you think I will blame brother Jiang Wang for you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No, you think too much. What does the struggle between men have to do with me? That''s your way to solve the problem. If you can''t grab it, you can do it again. It''s a simple and mindless operation. If I were taken away by someone I hated, I had no heart of Bodhisattva and would not be merciful. If I wish you happiness, I would rob it. I would also do anything. I would be jealous. I would hate. If I tried my best, it would still be empty in the end. At least I would fight for it. This is the right everyone has. " Instead of blaming Jiang Ziwen, Linggui still speaks for him. Hearing this, Jiang Ziwen''s frozen heart has been frozen for a long time, and his heart has been cracked. Finally, it is melted by a warm current and turned into a clear spring, which flows all over the body. That''s enough. That''s enough. All of a sudden, when the emperor was cold and Zheng, Jiang Ziwen broke off his small face, looked at him closely, and asked, "do you hate me? When If I didn''t lose my mind, if I didn''t fight with some crazy person, you wouldn''t die... " "Someone" in Jiang Ziwen''s mouth, after hearing this, his eyes suddenly changed, his face turned pale, he was staring at the spirit and strange nervously, he had difficulty swallowing and breathing carefully. The facts are obvious. Jiang Ziwen and "Remember, I will never hate a man who is willing to give up his divine place and fall into hell in order to take my place. I will never hate a person who protects me everywhere, protects me, and accompanies me when everyone spurs me and hates me. My elder brother is like a father. Although you and I are not related by blood, but can be related as brothers and sisters, I respect and love you forever It won''t change. " She said it very seriously, and her tone was as gentle as possible, but there was an invisible deterrent in the bottom of her eyes. It seems to remind Jiang Ziwen that this is all.Respect and love you It would be nice if there was no such sentence as "elder brother as father, and kinship as brother and sister" Jiang Ziwen''s deep and cold eyes twinkled, his sorrowful bitterness, his complex and tangled emotions, his strong and persistent feelings, and many words finally choked in his heart and did not speak out. It''s hard to breathe with heartache. This is not a moment and a half to let go. As for emperor Strangely enough, LINGJI ignored Jiang Ziwen after he finished speaking with him. It''s like leaving him on the side. Even though the man''s face was angry and gloomy at the moment, he would burst out at any time, and his spirit was ignored. No one wants to guess anything. During the period when Linggui and Jiang Ziwen "contacted each other", they had already become such a huge underground palace as "Purgatory". Many people in the divine world and the General Administration of the three realms had begun to suffer from asthma and physical exhaustion, unable to cope with the situation. Only a few high-ranking people in the divine world and the General Administration of the three realms are still holding on, still struggling with the emperor Wuji and his 17 monsters. Elder nadude seems to be old, but in fact, the silver crutch in his hand is a soft sword as thin as silk. Although the old guy can''t use his magic power, his sword moves are fatal and hurt his opponent''s vital points. The blood splashes on the spot, which is quite severe! Lingyuan is the prince of the divine world. He must have extremely terrible spiritual power. However, when he can''t use it now, he is suddenly hammered by a monster with a body size of nearly 3 meters. He is nimble to avoid it, crush the monster''s strong ankle bone with his bare hands, and kicks and flies like a hurricane. It looks like a mess, but in fact, his moves are fierce and fierce! These monsters are not in the eye at all. But the next second, before the spirit yuan had time to react, a strong suffocating force came from his throat, stifling his whole person and turning it over! It was the emperor Wuji who took advantage of the chaos to attack! At this time, Linggui seemed to feel almost done. She stood up gracefully, crossed the barrier, laughed enchanting and yelled: "give you a chance to ask for help. Please me. I will let them stop. You will continue to be beaten." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 Faced with a group of impeccable monsters that can''t be killed in any case, they can only use their bare hands and brute force moves. With the passage of time, their physical strength will only gradually run out. It''s like falling into a dead circle. I can''t help you, you can''t kill me, so we''ve been aiming at each other. In the end, the exhausted side will be defeated. Facts have proved that without spiritual power, no matter how powerful, people will fall down from the altar. No matter you are the ghosts and gods of the underworld, no matter where you come from and how high your cultivation is, once you rely too much on one thing, when such things suddenly fail, you will be full of flaws and you will be in a mess Linggui left the protective barrier and looked around the bloody tomb palace of the emperor as scornfully as the Shura field. She laughed. She liked to see the man and wolf that she hated the most. Although her half brother, Prince Lingyuan, still maintained her last dignity. At the moment of being attacked by the emperor Wuji and strangled his throat from the back, he seized the strong arm that strangled his throat. It was not a normal arm any more. It was too thick. The purple and red veins burst out. It was as white as the skin color of a dead man, like a monster. At the moment before suffocation, Lingyuan broke free, arched into a U-shaped body, and kicked the attacker''s face with force. The strength of this foot, waist and leg was enough to break the attacker''s heaven cover on the spot! As a matter of fact, Lingyuan''s ruthless kick really broke the emperor''s limitless heavenly cover. The head of the emperor Wuji is concave. But in the blink of an eye, he was back in good shape. Lingyuan fiercely and violently wiped off the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth, narrowed his ice eyes, and gouged out the spirit of the play not far away. The next second, not far away from the thunder, from the air to throw his weapon, a hammer, "prince, then!" At the same time, inhaling the "super soldier" reagent, the emperor Wuji, who had already gone mad and burst, also picked up a chopper from the ground that he did not know who had left behind! Hammer and chopper fight! "Zheng!" A sound, unstoppable! The moment is like a rainstorm pear flower. The sparks from the weapons are so cold that you can''t look directly at it! Even let the surrounding fight hard, three general bureau personnel saw the frigid Cang queen retreat. The scene was out of control! General Bureau of inspection and arrest General Secretary Yan lie was the emperor Wuji''s hand grabbed the ankle, mercilessly toward the ground fierce hammer, smashed several times! Black and blue all over the body! Qi Sha, the Chief Secretary of the law enforcement and execution department, is said to have made the concealed weapon reach the stage of perfection. However, his cheek was solidly punched, his mouth was full of blood, and his back was torn by sharp fangs. The bloodstain was deep and visible! Dude, a respected elder of the three circles General Administration, is holding a soft sword and moves fiercely and unstoppably. His sword skill is as fierce as a tiger, or he is kicked by the crazy subordinates of the emperor Wuji. He smashes the mountain wall heavily and spits blood three liters. It seems that an old bone can hear the sound of breaking. The personnel of the General Administration of the three realms and the personnel of the divine world, no matter how powerful you have been. At this moment, in the tomb palace of the emperor, which oppresses all people and makes them unable to use spiritual power At this point, the situation has become the potential of being hanged! In the East emperor Wuji and his more than a dozen confidants in the fierce fighting. In addition to the spirit yuan is still doing the final struggle, other people simply have no strength to fight back! Before the banter of Linggui''s eyes disappeared, he jumped onto a broken and collapsed platform, and his gorgeous ghost cloud pattern skirt and robe swung out a arrogant and arrogant arc, and his mouth cocked up carelessly. "Do not accept it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The answer was a howl. "Now we should always believe that the emperor Wuji is indeed here, and we have indeed accepted him Who else has any objection? " LINGJI arms, half closed eyes, mouth outline banter sneer. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linggui found that the group of people in the General Bureau of the three realms is a group of tough people who want to face and suffer. "I said, please me, please me, I will stop, otherwise, I have plenty of time to watch you get beaten up!" In the audience, the only one who is still dealing with the emperor Wuji is Lingyuan. He finally nailed the emperor Wuji on the wall of the tomb with a hammer, so as to win a little time for himself. He quickly wiped off the bloodstain from the corners of his mouth, ran towards LINGJI in three or two steps, and flew to the high platform. At the moment when the palm of his hand was about to hold the beautiful swan neck of Linggui, Linggui leaned back and swam away like a snake. The next second, a cold sharp dagger slipped out of the Linggui clothes sleeve and went around Lingyuan''s back, aiming at Lingyuan''s eyeball, he was about to stab it. But in the dagger tip from the eyeball is still the last trace of distance, stop. "I''ve been dead for so long, and I haven''t seen you grow up. The losers will always be the losers, even if you are the prince." "Spirit crafty carelessly mocks," advise you not to die to want face, spirit yuan, forget? I am the only one in the divine world, or even in the three realms, who can control spiritual power and resentment at the same time. I can''t be too crazy in front of me. "It can be seen from the words of Linggui that Lingyuan was defeated by Linggui thousands of years ago. Even if Lingyuan is the eldest son and eldest brother, LINGJI has never paid attention to him. Dong Huang Wuji, who was nailed to the wall, broke free and roared toward LINGJI and Lingyuan. In all directions, a dozen of Donghuang Wuji''s subordinates saw that all the people were falling like a wall, and they all came to Linggui and Lingyuan! That situation, like bulldozer rolling, rampant! "The conditions can be negotiated. Please don''t try to be paranoid." Lingyuan''s rebellious, cold and sharp eyes are firm and unyielding. In the face of crisis, he does not change his face. He is fearless in the face of a dagger that wants to pierce his eyes. "Conditions?" LINGJI, as if thoughtful, looked at a group of "wanted criminals" sitting in the corner, raised their eyebrows, and finally put down the dagger, "OK." Words fall for a moment, see the emperor Wuji is getting closer and closer to them, Ling Gui''s eyes flash a smile, a high leg, without hesitation to kick the spirit yuan to the East emperor Wuji! Lingyuan''s body flew back and forth like a broken kite. The next second, he was slapped by the emperor Wuji with a slap and fell heavily on the ground. As a result, Lingyuan vomited blood from his mouth and roared angrily - "Linggui!" "I''m saving you." Linggui is condescending, scornful and sneering. At the next moment, she jumps into the air, turns 360 degrees downward, and leaps over the head of the emperor Wuji. Between pauses, she reaches out and calls for heilian. "Come on Black Lotus feels the call, "whoosh" a fly into the palm of the spirit, once again suddenly into a Black Mist wrapped Black Lotus thin sword! Resentment gushed out! For a short time, the thin sword, which was full of killing light, swam across the emperor Wuji and his more than a dozen of his subordinates, accompanied by the spirit of the sword. It turned into black killing light. Donghuang Wuji, together with his subordinates, was once again dismembered by Linggui. Being swallowed by the Black Lotus is like being humiliated for the second time. It has no resistance and disappears in an instant. At the end of the clearing, the wounded personnel of the General Administration of the three realms who fell in all directions in the underground palace faced the wounded and said, "come, talk about the conditions!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 "The emperor and others have made great contributions to the strangulation of the Eastern Emperor. The merits and demerits are balanced. The General Administration of the three realms should not be held responsible for the past. There is no objection to this!" Spirit strange cold crisp sound reverberated in the underground palace, shocking people''s hearts and souls. Now, the one who can control the decision-making power of the General Administration of the three realms is Du De, the elder elder of the Presbyterian. With the help of Yan lie and Qisha, he stands up trembling. Although the injury is not light, his eyes are still dark and hot and deep! He put his fingers together, angrily pointed to the spirit of the crafty, exclaimed: "the fear of strangling the emperor Wuji is yourself! What does it have to do with those wanted criminals! " Linggui Gao Leng squinted at elder dude and said, "if I kill them, even if they kill them, do you have any opinion?" After a pause, Linggui then said, "in order to show my sincerity, after I go out, I will give you all the emperor Wuji and the rest of the people. You are free to deal with them. However, I have only one condition. The emperor''s accusation will be written off. From then on, I will not trouble them. My patience is limited and I will give you three seconds to think about it." "You..." Duder was red with age. ¡°3¡£¡± ¡°2¡£¡± ¡°1¡£¡± "Well, when the time comes, I''ll take it as your promise, for fear that you will go back on your word, and stick as evidence." Linggui immediately grabbed elder dude''s silver crutch, which was very good-looking. Inside the crutch, there was a piece of software, which was very delicate. "Wait until you get out and make sure you''re trustworthy, and I''ll return it to you." Linggui confiscates elder dude''s crutches. He also takes one end of the cane and knocks on elder Dode''s bloody forehead. "You don''t know the height of the earth..." Elder dude was almost spitting blood. "Shut up! Noisy. " At this time, Lingyuan was dishevelled and dishevelled, and his clothes were stained with dust and blood. He came to LINGJI in a fierce manner. Within an arm''s distance, Lingyuan suddenly put a silver crutch against his throat and lifted his chin haughtily. "Stand there! If you have something to say "Empress dowager, Empress Dowager Those people can be let go by the General Administration of the three realms, but there is a man who belongs to the General Administration of the three realms. As the prince of the divine world, he knows the law and violates the law. He can''t be exempted from punishment and must be taken away by me! " The spirit yuan sharp eye is obstinate and sharp staring at the spirit strange, "he can''t give you, you understand." With the understanding ability of LINGJI, she can''t help but know who Lingyuan is talking about. The merciless voice of Lingyuan echoes in the underground palace. In a flash, he and his two eyes, together side eyes, eyes to that is holding knees curled up beside Jiang Ziwen, lonely and helpless youth. "The prince has broken the law, and the common people have the same crime! His crime is different from that of the emperor. He betrayed the divine world and the General Administration of the three realms. Do you know what he has done? " The spirit Yuan Li color way. "Oh?" LINGJI pick eyebrows, staring at that young man sitting against the wall, drooping his head, indifferent tone, can not hear the waves, "say, listen, what did." "When he broke into the highest secret prison, he not only released the emperor and others who were imprisoned, but also released the God of death, the God of disaster, who were imprisoned in the high-risk area. Chiyou emperor, demon king Kanghui, he just poked a hole in the sky!" "Oh." Linggui''s tone was cold and indifferent. When she heard the taboo of calamity and death, she blinked slightly. "Ha ha, Ananda and Jishi were both imprisoned by you. If I didn''t die, I''m afraid it would be the same fate." She sneered coldly, the fundus of her eyes was extremely cold. "Give me the war son, I have promised all your conditions." Indifference gathers eyes, the spirit is crafty "Er" a, "whatever you want." She hid all the emotions in her eyes. The spirit was half bowed and looked extremely merciless. She seemed to regard lingshang as an object of exchange. She abandoned it mercilessly and ignored it. Not far away, Ling Shang, who was huddled in the corner, was sitting beside Jiang Ziwen. He had no sense of security. His heart was cold and hopeless. He could not see any hope. He bent his mouth and drew a wry smile. His beautiful face was filled with bitterness. There was a faint shadow under his drooping eyelashes. He was helpless and pitiful, almost unbearable. Is he abandoned after all? So, after all, my sister didn''t admit him She was so dazzling, so startled, and so ruthless. Lingshang forehead against the knee, finally, reluctantly give up the hand, in the moment he was given up, he will never hold any hope. He sat there curled up with his knees in his arms, helpless and helpless, with the last grace in the desolation. As if he was about to die out, he implied all the emotions that he could not express. Back in the divine world, they''ll kill him. No one can save him. Lingyuan is the prince and the God of judgment. He will be judged and destroyed At the end of the day, what he did was meaningless. His sister, who wanted to be close to him, was even more serious I don''t want to see him once. He was in despair. No more hope. Wind cold Xiangjun and thunder god thunder, by Lingyuan''s order, went straight to lingshang, across the barrier, serious cold reminded: "commander, please follow us back.""I see." Lingshang youyou raised his head, collected the flimsy and sadness of the twinkling of an eye, and restored the original, arrogant ice like snow. He stood up slowly, his dark purple eyes were closed, and he stretched out his wrists to Han Xiangjun and thunder, allowing them to put heavy shackles on his body. But at this time, the emperor and Jiang Ziwen rarely in the same line, "Shua" to stand up, in front of the shackled spirit of war. "He won''t go with you." Jiang Ziwen looked down on the face of Han Xiangjun with his terrible eyes. The suffocating sense of oppression made people''s heart stop. "A family should be together, no one can be less." Although LINGJI doesn''t admit lingshang, the emperor knows that this is his brother-in-law. What''s more, if there is no spiritual sacrifice, I''m afraid the resurrection of the spirit is still unknown He has made a lot of contribution. "Forget it, don''t waste your breath for me. Everything is settled, and I really should go back to take the blame." Ling Shang suddenly looked back, purple eyes flashing light luster, smile. He himself gave up hope. Linggui and Lingyuan agreed that when they got out of the ghost place, they would hand over the emperor Wuji to the General Administration of the three realms. Therefore, it was not convenient for the people of the three realms and the gods to stay. Seizing shanglingshang, he was ready to leave the tomb of the emperor from the cave where the emperor Wuji opened. When the shackled spirit war, and the back of the ruthless spirit of the ghost brush past Finally, he gave his sister a deep look. He wanted to remember this beautiful and enchanting figure. He has a sister with his father and mother. His sister is very strong. He is proud of this. Although, his sister didn''t want to meet him. The atmosphere in the underground palace was dull and depressing. All the people, including the emperor, watched lingshang be detained and left. And from the beginning to the end, the spirit did not turn back, standing upright and cheerful in place, seemingly heartless, playing with the sharp dagger in his hand carelessly. Everyone thought there was no turning around. The spirit is too poisonous. The poison''s six relatives don''t recognize it. She can''t save the spirit war. But she didn''t want to use the dagger in her hand to "swish" and project to a group of people escorting lingshang to leave, "Zheng"! The dagger stabbed three inches into the wall of the tomb. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 The dagger whirled past dozens of people''s ears, and deeply penetrated into the wall of the tomb. In a flash, the atmosphere was once again stretched and tense. "Wait a minute." Spirit strange crisp cold voice suddenly sounded, reverberating in the underground palace, let people back hair cool. The General Administration of the three realms and all the people in the divine world all looked back one after another, which meant that they looked at the poisonous and beautiful woman who threw the dagger. What''s the meaning? Lingshang''s hands were shackled by heavy shackles. Hearing the sound of "wait", his back was stunned and his purple eyes shrank. See the spirit crafty arrow step forward, dash open a group of people, suddenly grabbed the back collar of lingshang from the back, drag the spirit Shang, all the way back. "It''s weird!" The spirit yuan sees namely, the eye light of Leng Li appears fierce, solemnly warns, "what are you doing?" "Women are fickle. I changed my mind." The spirit crafty face has no expression, will spirit war when drag oil bottle like to grab the collar to pull back, "this person, can''t give you." Lingshang''s face was confused. The shackles on his wrists were too heavy, and the chain was dragged to the ground. His sister dragged him by the collar of his back collar and staggered along. Finally, he fell to the ground by accident. Although lingshang fell down. But Linggui still didn''t mean to let go. He dragged lingshang''s back collar and continued to drag him to the direction of emperor and Jiang Ziwen. Lingshang just sat on the ground and let his sister drag him I don''t know how to get the magnificent purple eyes, which are full of water light, red eyes, wronged and happy. "You want to be the enemy of the divine world! Against the General Administration of the three realms Elder dude''s face turned red with anger, and he roared. Spirit strange disdains to sneer, rolled a white eye, "said with us peaceful coexistence, anyway, people can''t give you, get out of here!" Impatient roared back. "Why did you change your mind?" Lingyuan three or two steps to catch up with LINGJI, blocking her way, commanding, threatening and questioning. LINGJI doesn''t look at Lingyuan and squints. She looks like a problem girl. Around her body, her black lotus seat is constantly circling. She holds lingshang''s back collar with one hand and drives heilian away like a fly with the other. She turns impatiently and says, "are you blind! This face as like as two peas! If you really want to be brought back for punishment, I will lose my face! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This reason is far fetched. "If I have to take him today!" Lingyuan is at the top of the mountain, rebellious and fierce. "Oh, in a fight, whoever wins is up to him." It''s very arrogant to look at the sky with weird spirit. "Don''t use black lotus, don''t play dirty tricks!" Lingyuan cold squint ice eyes, fist clenched, bones and joints creak, seems to want to beat Linggui for a long time. Linggui casually cocked up his mouth. Next second, he exerted his force and dragged lingshang. He threw people towards Jiang Ziwen from a distance, "then Lingshang was shocked. I feel like a sandbag thrown by my sister to Jiang Ziwen. What a force! Feel like a child Not far away, Jiang Ziwen''s cold eyes congealed and steadily caught lingshang. When he lifted his eyes, he saw Linggui and Lingyuan holding a dagger in their hands. They immediately fought with each other without any hesitation! The two daggers'' tips collided with each other, and the metal made a piercing sound in the impact! The four eyes are opposite, and their eyes are full of fierce color. Lingyuan is very cruel! Toward the soul of the beautiful butterfly under the clavicle, instantly left a smear of blood, blood bead exudation. But in the next second, Linggui leans back to avoid, kicks Lingyuan''s dagger hand, and then flies up and kicks Lingyuan''s chest. With that vicious force, Lingyuan steps back and tastes fishy in his mouth. Then, Lingyuan darted forward, stepped on Lingyuan''s shoulder, and suddenly sat on Lingyuan''s broad shoulder. He strangled Lingyuan''s neck with his legs. The back of his hand was full of blue tendons, covered with ten sharp nails of Khitan red, embedded in Lingyuan''s cheek. Blood flowed down Lingyuan''s handsome cheek. It was extremely vicious! Lingyuan is very high, nearly two meters. It''s almost catching up with Jiang Ziwen. He''s sharp and muscular. Facing such an opponent, his delicate spirit is like a weak willow, and his shape is easy to break. The neck is twisted by the long and slender legs of LINGJI. Lingyuan is not willing to be outdone, and fiercely throws LINGJI out with a demerit record! "Bang!" Not far away, the emperor, who watched the battle with astonishment, saw that his woman did not have time to dodge, and his cheek was strong and fierce by Lingyuan, and he hit him to spit blood foam with a solid fist! In an instant, his heart was all pulled up! Press can''t bear, angry, want to rush up to protect the short, but was stopped by Jiang Ziwen. "You can''t stand a punch? Thousands of years ago, she and I entered the underworld with me and the dead, and was whipped by the emperor of God. She was black and blue all over her body. You have never seen that you loved her Jiang Ziwen is very clear in his heart that although LINGJI and Lingyuan are not mutually exclusive, they are really brothers and sisters, half brothers and sisters. ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t know about it. " Tess has a black face. Linggui and Lingyuan are hard to separate up and down, and are injured at the same time!I want to stab each other''s throat with a pair of daggers! Once again, Linggui turned over and rode on Lingyuan''s shoulder with her dexterous movements like a snake. This time, she hit the top of Lingyuan''s head with her head and face. Her fists were as strong as iron. "You crazy woman! That''s how you like to ride. On my head In the beating, Lingyuan roars, protects his head and resists. He never forgets to take a dagger in his hand, and the sharp stabbing spirit is twisted in his lower leg on his neck! As if there was no pain nerve, stabbed by a dagger, blood flowed like a stream, and the spirit was still humming. He bent down, bowed his head, and bit Lingyuan''s ear! Biting her ears seemed not enough. She suddenly hung on the back of Lingyuan, aimed at the great artery between the necks of Lingyuan, and bited it off viciously, just like she was going to cramp and drink blood. It''s hard to get into such a fight! Spirit strange crazy bit off a piece of meat in the neck of Lingyuan and crushed Lingyuan unilaterally. The bottom of her beautiful eyes is full of bloodthirsty pleasure. In the end, elder dude and the God of wind, Han Xiangjun, Thunder God, couldn''t see it, so they rushed to ask people to separate Lingyuan and Linggui. See that is, the emperor with Liuyun and worship worry and others also rushed to come. The two sides forcibly separated them. Linggui is arrogant and laughs wildly. His eyes are ferocious. His mouth is full of Lingyuan''s blood. He is pulled by the emperor and Liuyun. He kicks and kicks the bloody Lingyuan. He yells and asks: "I''m not satisfied! I won The spirit yuan covers the wound that is bitten by the spirit crafty on the neck, fierce and fierce and murderous, stares at Linggui, "who said you won! Come again Linggui struggled and wanted to rush up, but he was suddenly pulled by the emperor and imprisoned in his arms. Then he was very calm and looked at elder dude and Lingyuan coldly, "do you know the way to leave here? I''m afraid you can''t get out without us! Lingshang will stay. As a condition, I will let someone take you out of here At this moment, lingshang, who was imprisoned by the shackles, was staring at the Linggui who was fighting with Lingyuan. He looked up at Jiang Ziwen and was deeply moved. "Did my sister fight with my elder brother for me?" Jiang Ziwen glanced at lingshang coldly and raised his sword eyebrow, "otherwise? She''s full? " "She recognized me?" "Perhaps, though she would not admit it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 Compared with Lingyuan''s ferocity, Lingyuan''s moves are insidious and cruel, so in the end, according to the severity of the injury, Lingyuan''s injury is more serious, which is regarded as defeat. Lingyuan is very aware of Linggui''s style. Even if he wins today, Linggui will detain lingshang and prevent them from taking away. This woman is a mad dog + rascal. In this place where spiritual power can''t be used to make the most of the opportunities, the General Administration of the three realms and the divine world have no advantage at all. They can only retreat and take away the seriously injured members of the emperor Wuji. In addition to Donghuang Wuji who inhaled "super soldier" inhalant and more than a dozen of his confidants were temporarily put into the Black Lotus by the spirit trick. There were also dozens of lackeys who entered the tomb of the emperor with the emperor Wuji. These people were wounded, disabled and disabled, and had no combat effectiveness due to the loss of spiritual power. So he was locked up by the people of the three circles General Bureau and took away. Finally, the emperor ordered baiwuyou to take all the members of Tiandao alliance and lead the people of the three realms and the divine world to return and send them away. In order to ensure that the people of baiwuyou and others in the General Administration of the three realms and the divine world will not be arrested on the spot, Jiang Ziwen asks rongqian and lingshiyin to accompany them to leave with the ghost generals of the underworld for protection. Emperor Si did not believe that Jiang Ziwen had such a good heart and doubted his motive. "False compassion?" She wanted to rush up and beat Lingyuan. The emperor directly shouldered the man on his shoulder and asked in a gloomy way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziwen coldly glanced at the emperor''s office. He was too lazy to pay attention to you. He was relieving the shackles for lingshang. "Gong Si Yu, if you don''t believe big brother, you have to believe me." Let shallow caress chin, if thinking of staring at the spirit, thinking of her heart white moonlight small gentle, small cute, how to become such a vicious little pepper? But think about it, she also understand the reason, but the sister''s feelings are divided, more or less worried about, "the three general bureau of people, together with the divine world suffered a great loss, it can be pointed out that when they can use spiritual power, they will start to worship Wuyou. Elder brother Jiang''s worry is right, people in the general bureau are all urine." "Xiao Shi, after you send people away, you go back to the underworld first." Although Jiang Ziwen didn''t have spiritual power, he could be so powerful that he broke the shackles of lingshang with a sound of "Zheng". "Well." Let me answer. Later, under the escort of rongqian and others in the underworld, the people of Tiandao alliance left the tomb of the emperor with the people from the three realms and the divine world. - as soon as people leave. The ruins of the tomb of the emperor''s palace, a lot of peace and quiet. 15 people from Tiandao alliance are missing. Only the emperor, Linggui, Jiang Ziwen, Liuyun and Ji Ruchen were present. Feng Jinxuan, aro, Gong Youen and lingshang. also had fan as like as two peas, who were not sleeping in the arms, and were sleeping in the arms. Lingyuan is gone. The spirit is strange, and the eyes are fierce. The bleeding leg healed strangely after the black lotus was attached to her body and disappeared. She struggled to jump off the emperor''s shoulder. She was afraid of the burden of the ghost cloud pattern mopping dress. She took a dagger stained with blood, cut off the hem of the dress and showed her slender legs. A suit of cut robe moves smoothly and neatly, without any muddle and water, and has a new bun. "They are all gone. Shall we not go?" He put on a loose and charming bun, and looked around in a strange way. He was puzzled and asked. "Let''s not go first. The General Administration of the three realms has a spirit sealing circle, which is the biggest killer for us. However, at the other end of the earth''s core mountain range, there is an ancient ore that specifically controls the spirit sealing stone. I think it''s better to take this opportunity to move some pieces back." The emperor''s calculation was very smart. First, when the people from the General Administration of the three realms left, they went to find the stone and took it back to carve it into accessories that could be worn with them. Then, similar things would never happen again. "Oh." After glancing at the emperor, he walked in the direction of Liuyun, Ji Ruchen and Jiang Ziwen, but did not seem to want to manage the emperor. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of such a cold spirit, the emperor''s heart was sour. He thought about it and didn''t know where he had upset her. The misunderstanding of Wei lingwan''s body has been explained clearly. Thousands of years ago, she was the one who wanted to marry, not others. This thousand year misunderstanding has also been explained clearly. What else is there? Stiff in place for three seconds, the emperor did not want to understand, chest tightness, some uncomfortable. He can''t stand the feeling of being ignored by the spirit. It felt like someone was stabbing him in the heart with a blunt knife. "Cousin, my cousin doesn''t care about you." Gong Youen has not said a word for a long time. He is shocked and only dares to watch. At this time, as he passed by, he patted him on the shoulder. "Woman''s heart, needle, hold on."Feng Jinxuan, a good brother, is more loyal. Seeing that the emperor is left behind, he takes aro and twists his eyebrows to ponder, helping to find out the reason together. "Si Yu, you say She was too indifferent to her in the past Want to get back at you? " In a flash, LINGJI''s previous words suddenly poured into the emperor''s mind. At that time, you were always cold hearted and cold hearted. You looked at me like a snake and a scorpion. The feeling of insurmountable distance was just like a huge gap between us, which made me frustrated. "Gong Si Yu..." Aro raised his head and looked at TISS with a cute look. "Was it that arnai chased you first? I mean, when you were the emperor and AnaI was still clever. " Without waiting for the emperor''s reply, Linggui suddenly appeared behind them, holding his arms in his hands, and his aura was awe inspiring: "Hmm, it''s me who hanged his bow first. What''s the matter? Who makes him look good? " Luo''s face is full of gossip, and he laughs at Jin Xuan. The emperor took advantage of the spirit of the strange relaxation of his mouth, took her wrist, pulled it hard, and took it into his arms. He held himself aloof and asked, "are you not responsible? Now, with such a cold look, do you want to abandon it all the time? " The spirit is crafty, showing teeth and smiling, but the smile does not reach the bottom of the eye, soaking in cold awn. "What can you do with me if I really abandon it?" "Not so good. I''ll kill you and lock you up. You can only stay with me." Emperor Si Leng Mi Feng Mou, gnash teeth, extremely cruel, seems to be angry. In the first mock exam, was shocked and surprised. Her memory was chaotic. The impression of emperor Si was still thousands of years ago. At the moment, facing a man who had changed completely, he was silent for a long time. "Why didn''t you see such a high handed way before?" I remember, you taught me not to kill people. " Poke at emperor''s Adam''s apple, the spirit laughs strangely. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 "Ah Nai, ah no, ah Chi, are you sure you are talking about Gong Si Yu, which we know? Heartless and ruthless, irritable and crazy. If you are cruel, you can kill anyone Isn''t he supposed to be like this? " Aro Meng Meng Meng looked at the spirit and said frankly. "Are you sure we''re talking about a man?" The spirit is suspicious. "Sure." Aro blinked sincerely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± LINGJI was surprised. She couldn''t believe that she glanced at the emperor who was still sulking with her. She looked like she would always give up. From Laurie''s mouth, she knew that she seemed to have missed a lot of things. "You can only be mine." The emperor''s cold and paranoid repeated, with the dead force around the soul of the willow waist, not loose. If not for Ji rushen not far away, he was suddenly in a hurry to greet the spirit. It seemed that something had happened to Danggui. I''m afraid the emperor would not let go. Danggui is back. With Phoenix bones, ashes left by Nirvana and a drop of Phoenix blood left by Angelica blood, the profound technique of casting golden body with blood drops in the black lotus was reborn. But today''s angelica, and the past some different. Yunxiao is a female phoenix. After sacrificing herself for angelica, the reborn Angelica should have become a real girl. Once upon a time, the delicate facial features were more delicate and charming, with sweet and pure. Qier short hair, into a long shawl hair, thin and petite a lot. She wakes up. Can open eyes of angelica, a look of panic around all the people, screaming, struggling, as if no one knows the same. "A Dai, a Dai, I''m here. Don''t be afraid. Look at me. Look at me. Who am I?" Ji rushen was ecstatic, but in a flash, she was so anxious. Holding up Angelica''s girlish face, it is the more frightened scream of the people in his arms. When the spirit is crafty, Liuyun and others are very sensible to get out of the way. Her aura is three meters high. Her beautiful eyes are frozen. She squats down on one knee and faces Ji rushen''s arms. She turns into a girl''s Danggui. She reaches out and grabs Danggui''s chin like a big sister, forcing her to look at herself. The awakened Angelica was frightened by the spirit, shivering and afraid to move. "Do you know who you are?" Linggui looked at Danggui and asked in a cold voice. Danggui shakes his head. "Qimen dunjia, what are the five elements and eight trigrams From the mouth of Ji rushen and Liuyun, LINGJI understands that this guy was a rare and gifted magician before. "No I don''t know... " "Do you know him?" Ling Gui points to Ji Ruchen. I saw Angelica in her arms, timidly following the direction pointed by the spirit, on the enchanting eyes of Ji Ruchen Jun, who was stunned and shook his head blankly, "I don''t know..." "I have no memory, I''ve lost all my accomplishments. I''ve learned nothing in my life. I''m living. But Ji Ruchen, she may not be the one you used to know Little Taoist Spirit strange eyes light complex look at their best friend, "are you sure, such a she, or do you want?" "Never mind. Just come back It''s enough to come back. " Ji rushen, like a treasure, hugged Danggui in her arms, smoothed the hair of the girl in her arms and murmured, "everything can be done over again. We have plenty of time." "You have time, she doesn''t, she''s just an ordinary person and has a short life span." Eyes a stagnant, Ji Ruchen''s action stiff stiff, gloomy eyes, a moment later, outline a can ran evil beauty smile, "it doesn''t matter, the problem comes, there is always a way to solve." "All right, just be happy." Spirit strange suddenly stand up, look down, "she is very weak now, you should be careful to protect, if there is another accident, can not be the second Phoenix." Finish saying that, spirit strange turns round, but did not walk a few steps, suddenly was Ji Ruchen''s call to stop. "Ah Ji..." Suddenly looking back, LINGJI on the deep and complex eyes light, he seems to have a mouth hard to open, in the tangle of something. "Say it." "I have made a blood contract with your soul. Now I want to lift it. " Ji Ruchen still said, in fact, the idea of lifting the blood contract, Ji Ruchen has thought for a long time. ¡°¡­¡­ Blood contract? You And I? When did it happen? " What a shock! Blood contract is a symbiotic contract. How could she and Ji Ruchen Without waiting for Ji rushen to reply, the emperor, with a black face, walked to LINGJI, staring at Ji rushen in a gloomy way, and asked coldly, "didn''t you deceive me that the blood contract could not be lifted?" "I''m going to rob her from you then. I''m a liar." Ji rushen laughed helplessly, and finally told the truth, "it''s to see your angry appearance, in fact It can be released as long as both parties agree... " Blood contract is an ancient blood pledge. If one party dies, the other will die. Moreover, no matter where each other is, as long as the blood contract is still there, we can sense each other''s existence It is equivalent to symbiosis.LINGJI hears in the clouds, how does the emperor also know that she and Ji rushen have blood contract? "Should you explain to me that this is..." The Emperor didn''t let LINGJI continue to say, but angrily roared at Jiang Ziwen: "Jiang Ziwen! If you don''t erase her memory, you''ll have to explain the whole story to her if you don''t know anything now! " "Are you too troublesome to explain to her?" Jiang Ziwen leaned against one side of the tomb wall coldly. He looked like he was watching a good play. He was indifferent to himself. He was badly in need of beating. LINGJI pick eyebrows, glare at the emperor! You don''t want to explain it to me? You hate me? "Gee, don''t listen to him! It''s a long story. When we go out, it doesn''t matter if we talk to you in the room for a few days and nights. " Emperor Si suppressed his anger and quickly pacified him. He turned to Ji Ruchen and said, "Jie! I''ll decide for her. " "Why do you decide for me?" Spirit strange Ao Jiao face, that appearance, very much like the appearance of Ling Shang Ao Jiao, worthy of being sister and brother. "Don''t you want to solve it?" The emperor''s face changed faster than turning over a book, and asked questions in a gloomy way. "It must be solved. Ji Ruchen is such a weak chicken. How can I be killed by him if he symbioses with me?" Spirit crafty cast to Ji Ruchen a disgusted look in the eyes, "go out to solve, now here can''t use spiritual power, there is no way to lift." It was such a happy decision to terminate the blood contract. Ji rushen immersed in the joy of the lost and recovered, lazy to fight with the spirit, carefully coax Danggui, who is afraid of strangers in her arms, and introduces herself with a smile. It seems that she has recovered the excellent quality of the past. "My name is Ji Ruchen. Among these people, I am the most beautiful. Remember, you are all my people now It''s the blessing of your eight life to have a beautiful woman like me as your man... " "Sick." It''s a strange thing. "Virtue!" Liuyun sneers at her and is ashamed of her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 Linggui resurrected, the emperor returned, and the emperor Wuji was temporarily subdued. Not long after the people of the General Administration of the three realms and the divine world left, the emperor left the tomb of the emperor with all the remaining people, and returned to the ancient forest deep in the mysterious geocentric mountains. The God of deception thousands of years ago reappears. What does it mean? It means the storm will rise! It means that the three realms spiritual power ranking will be readjusted! It means that her existence will make the three earthquake, set off a storm! Her return, will be soul shaking nine days, will all people fear. How many people fear, there are many people looking forward to her death again At the moment when he left the tomb and saw the sun again, he looked up at the sky and squinted at the glittering Aurora above the sky. She''s back After thousands of years. She had no idea what the outside world had become. But the thought of such a person, in order to save her, spent thousands of years The beautiful eyes of Linggui are waiting for her emperor not far away. The corners of the mouth carelessly draw a radian. She began to look forward to the exciting and happy life with him. "Gee, let''s go." Not far away, the emperor''s hand reached out to the spirit of the beautiful evil arrogant, mottled forest shadow, under the dim light, his eyes full of tenderness, hot and strong. "I don''t want to go by myself, you carry me." He has a surly character and is unpredictable. The first second he ignored people, and the second he suddenly became very close to others. It is totally incomprehensible. It is very similar to the way Ji Yunai met gongsiyu for the first time. He was moody, gloomy and uncertain. LINGJI just stood in the same place, the sun shining on her beautiful face, holding her breath, just like a human figure carved from beautiful jade. Doting toward the spirit of the crafty, without saying a word, the emperor took up the spirit of the crafty, close in the arms, weighing a time, very light, almost no effort. Toil , as like as two peas, who are the same as the spirit of the devil, Gong Yu en acts as a coolie. Linggui didn''t leave the corpse in the tomb of the emperor. After she learned that the female corpse was a failed product created by the emperor in order to save her life, she cherished it very much and clamored to take it with her. He was used to her again. So the coolie of carrying the corpse fell on his cousin Gong Youen. However, Linggui found a necklace with a jewel ring on the neck of Wei lingwan''s body. At this moment, the necklace has been in the palm of the hand. While the emperor is holding himself, the jewel ring falls down in front of the emperor along the necklace. "What is this?" "Wedding ring." "I don''t understand." The memory of Ji Younai belonging to LINGJI was wiped clean by Jiang Ziwen. Now she is like a mountain god and a wild man. She does not know anything about modern society. "In this era, people who love each other when they get married, that is, after they get married, they rub against each other''s rings. The rings are inlaid with diamonds, implying eternal love. This is our wedding ring. Get it?" "Oh, then..." Linggui consciously untied the necklace on the ring and put the wedding ring on her index finger. "It''s very nice. I like this kind of stone. Go back and get me more?" His thin lips touched the delicate white forehead, and his lips closed and smiling. His voice was full of tenderness and tenderness You can have as much as you like. " Through the vast ancient forest with Linggui in their arms, Jiang Ziwen and others led the way in front of them, while the emperor and Linggui walked in the last place, whispering while walking. "Say How can you and the dead be together? I remember Thousands of years ago, you didn''t know them. They were just my wonderful friends "Now we all live together." Low eyes, found that the spirit is strange and quiet pillow in his shoulder neck, that appearance, heart crisp, "when you leave here, I will give you my memory to read, you will understand, in the end, what happened." "Well." Spirit crafty gentle should a, in a flash, naughty smile squint enchanting beautiful eyes, to the emperor''s ear, blowing a breath. The fragrant wind burst, Emperor Si''s heart bottom not from slightly hot, throat glides, hoarse way: "don''t make noise." But the spirit is uncanny, the eye ground bad smile means full, continues to blow to the ear. Dyspnea, tachycardia, Emperor Si felt some headache in a trance. He vomited a deep breath of turbid Qi. With a strong will, he controlled the boiling blood. Then he grimaced and said sadly, "Gee, I don''t have any resistance to you. Don''t disturb me. I can''t stand it." "Please." "Please." "Interesting, Tess, you were never so easy to compromise. What made you change so much?" LINGJI really thinks that the emperor has changed too much. He will be frank and frank. He will say something directly. He will not hide it any more. Even if he loves you, he will not say a word openly and show any emotion.When the emperor heard the speech, Feng''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his thoughts seemed to float to the desperate situation of the man in his arms before he died. His throat knot moved violently, and his heart suddenly felt a pain. He closed his eyes and bowed slightly to the LINGJI ear. He said hoarsely, "because, you are dead..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, the spirit caught the man holding himself in front of him. His eyes showed intense pain, as if he was still in fear. "I won''t let you have any more business. Never." There are thousands of flattery, and the soul is lying on the shoulder side of the emperor''s shoulder. He swings his legs carelessly and hums a tune. He doesn''t speak. If he is thoughtful, he doesn''t know what he is thinking. It was the Emperor himself who seemed to have thought of something very important. "After breaking the blood contract with Ji rushen..." "Well?" "Make a bond with me." In this way, they are symbiotic relationship, so that they can really stick to each other and live and die together "Good." The emperor and his party did not leave the heart of the mountain immediately. Instead, I walked three days and three nights deep in the mountains. Finally, he came to the far end of the tomb. After sending the three realms and the people of the divine world to leave, the members of baiwuyou and Tiandao alliance returned. This is a place full of craggy rocks all over the mountains, cliffs everywhere, caves and tiankengs lost. The General Administration of the three realms holds the seal ring. This thing is the biggest killer to the emperor and his family. So they came here. "Master, it was in a cave somewhere here that we found the Keling stone, which can restrain the spirit sealing stone and the sea dried stone. Are you going to chisel another large piece and take it back for self-defense?" "Well." Holding LINGJI horizontally, the emperor responded coldly, letting LINGJI circle around his neck and playing with his hair. They were as close as glue and could not part with each other, enviing others. However, when we were going to group into the cave to look for the klingstone. All of a sudden, the earth was shaking like a landslide and a fissure! Not far away, the top of a mountain towering into the clouds, thundered, and burst out a startling black cloud and smoke. "It''s a volcano!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 The eruption of the volcano is shaking and shaking. There is no sign that it will break the curtain! The dark red magma gushed out in the rolling black smoke. The roar of the huge sound to the surrounding layers, the rock was pushed high into the air and then galloped down, leaving thousands of fiery red scratches in the sky of the smoke screen. Magma devoured large areas of land. The sky was full of black smoke. Everything seems to be doomed, like the end of the day. In this case, entering the cave to find the klingstone is the same as looking for death. And they are far away from the exit of the geocentric mountains. "The crustal movement caused by volcanic eruption will make the land we are stepping on fall apart. When the volcanic ash floats over, it will cause dyspnea and suffocation, cousin! It must be too late to run on your legs! What shall we do? " Gong Youen saw the distant eruption of the towering volcano, the momentum is rapid, irresistible, worried. "Gamble, gamble. If we find the stone, we can all recover our spiritual power, and then we can escape." Under the sudden crisis, the emperor is still calm and outrageous, the princess holding the spirit of the strange, as if thinking. "I remember that there is a kind of thing in the underworld called the Ming pearl. Thousands of years ago, when I saw those ghosts and gods used it, I could open the transmission channel at will and go to any known boundary. Brother Jiang, would you like to leave with that thing?" At the critical moment, Linggui stabbed the emperor and asked him to put her down. He turned to Jiang Ziwen and asked calmly. Hearing this, Jiang Ziwen nodded and glanced at fan Wujiu standing on the side of his body. "I have this idea. I wanted to wait until I get out of here and direct fan Wujiu to open a channel to take you back. Now it seems that as soon as you find the Keling stone and restore your spiritual power, you will have to leave immediately. However, Mingzhu needs the power to open, so you still have to find the Keling stone." The original intention of Jiang Ziwen is to make it convenient to leave fan Wujiu There are so many caves and tiankengs here. They are not bottomless. They are more complicated like labyrinths. How can we find them, not to mention the earthquake? " "Asked arrow, looking up at her little head and racking her brain. At this time, lingshang, who has been silent all the time, raises his hand and looks carefully at his brother-in-law''s side. The enchanting and beautiful sister, like a brother who is afraid of her sister, whispers: "I have a way to..." For a time, all people''s eyes have turned to the spirit of war. Anyway, he was the prince of the divine world, and he was also the deputy director of the General Administration of the three realms. The pride of lingshang was still there. He didn''t look at everyone. He had no expression on his face. He was cold and light. He squatted down, called his pet Cangyuan wolf ALU, spread out his palm, put a broken piece of kering stone between Aru''s nose, let it sniff hard, and then patted Alu''s head, cold voice orders: "find!" "Ao Wu" a, ARU received instructions, a slip of smoke ran away. "Aru is the king of snow wolf. He is born with a good sense of smell. If you let him find him, he will soon." Magnificent purple eyes flashing the luster of the glass, lingshang youyou stood up, calm and careful, but he did not dare to see the spirit strange, I do not know is shy, or twist. "Did you leave with a klingstone?" Jiang Ziwen is very surprised, Ling Shang has been walking with him, he did not notice. "As a memorial, won''t you?" Hum a, Ling Shang cold side head. The destructive power of volcanic eruption is very strong, it is wantonly diffuse, constantly devouring the vast forests, mountains, lakes, toward the direction of the spirit of their party, slowly flowing and infiltrating. Aru lived up to the people''s expectations. After more than ten minutes, he suddenly appeared from a cave with no bottom. He looked up to the sky and howled. It was as if he was telling them that he had found it! At once, the emperor took the lead to catch up with ALU and jumped into the cave where Alu was in black paint and without light. The party followed, followed. It''s dark, narrow cave tunnel, potholes, muddy and humid. At this time, the Black Lotus, hidden in the body of the spirit demon, summoned the appearance under the command of the spirit and the ghost. It incarnated as a lotus lamp in the dark, glowing with a strange dark light. At the front, it illuminated the road under everyone''s feet. Linggui was held by the emperor, resting on his shoulder and darting in the cave. Followed by Jiang Ziwen and lingshang. Under the dim light reflected by the Black Lotus, Linggui''s eyes were staring at lingshang without blinking. With a cold feeling and his own poisonous light in his eyes, he saw that lingshang was hairy all over. He stumbled over the protruding rock under his feet and nearly fell down. Fortunately, Jiang Ziwen was quick-sighted and picked him up. "Are you blind?" Jiang Ziwen sneered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingshang has a bitter heart, but dare not say, hiding behind Jiang Ziwen, avoiding the sharp eyes of Linggui. At this time, "Puff Chi" a Jiao smile, echoed in the cave. It''s tricky. "Are you so afraid of me?" He asked in jest. Around the people, do not know the spirit of the ghost and who to talk to, until Ling Shang honest answer."You don''t recognize me." Sulking, accusing. "Is that a grievance?" "No "Your dog is good." LINGJI put his arms around the neck of the emperor. In the dim light, he was smiling like a fox spirit who was enchanting the soul. "Where did you get it? I''m going to catch one and come back to play. " Then he beat the emperor''s back, "do you hear me? I want a big dog!" ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " The emperor was helpless, conniving and responding. "Aru is a wolf, not a dog." Lingshang half of his body was hidden behind Jiang Ziwen, and he replied in a sullen voice, "I knew that you were in love with my pet, not to talk to me!" That''s too much! This smelly sister. "What about it?" The spirit of the tone suddenly cold, frightening people terrible. "I dare not..." Lingshang choked, he almost died, "Alu only this one, there is no second." "Well..." "ALU, you don''t want to be my sister. I don''t want you to be my sister." Lingshang stubbornly sticks to his last loss of poor dignity and backbone, boldly bumping into the ceiling. "Second hand things, I don''t like them, you think too much." Inexplicably, LINGJI''s attitude towards lingshang seems to have warmed up a little, "I don''t know if the wolf''s meat is good or not..." Lingshang subconsciously tightened Jiang Ziwen''s waistband, but he still didn''t resist it and swore: "vicious! Even Alu''s flesh wants to covet! You smelly sister However, Linggui is the kind of person with extremely thick skin and extremely shameless. "Ah, I especially like to be praised so much by others..." In the face of the bickering between the two brothers and sisters, Jiang Ziwen chose to ignore and the emperor chose to be silent. He just breathed a sigh of relief, thinking, fortunately, he is not second-hand goods. Shuttle in the winding labyrinth of karst caves, zigzag, downhill uphill still drip water, not long, ALU stopped, low howl, as if to say, arrived. They did go into caves filled with klingstone. What you can see in your eyes is a huge stone like sheepskin jade. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 Since ancient times, all things are created and restrained by each other. Therefore, if there is Fengling stone, there must be its counter star. The karling stone filled with caves is embedded in the rock layer. It will take tens of millions of years to form such a huge klingstone rock layer. In this cave full of Klinger stone, all of them recovered their spiritual power. For a time, the whole cave was filled with terror and endless spiritual power fluctuations. "Fan Wujiu!" At this time, Jiang Ziwen''s cold voice sounded, extremely cold. "Yes, King Chiang. What can I do for you?" Fan Wujiu, merciless and merciless, nods his head slightly and is respectful. "Go back." Jiang Ziwen looked at the emperor and said, "report the position." Because of the spirit, the two men are living together peacefully and harmoniously for the time being. It seems that both of them want to create a kind of direct looking feeling that they can coexist with each other in a friendly way, and they don''t know why. You can hear the rumble from the top of the cave. It should be that the magma from the volcanic eruption has reached their heads. The lava begins to erode into the rock layer, and will soon arrive at their place. Emperor Si thought for a moment. The manor was destroyed and his home was gone. The headquarters of Gong''s group could not go directly. After all, there were too many of them. They did not know whether the imperial capital was in the daytime or in the dark. After careful consideration, the emperor replied coldly: "quadrangle, you should know which courtyard is." The emperor looked at Jiang Ziwen provocatively. Jiang Ziwen smelled the speech, and his face was instantly ugly. As soon as he mentioned Siheyuan, he suddenly remembered that he had been deceived by Ji Younai. Finally, he hid in a corner and saw the beautiful picture of Ji Yunai and Gong Siyu embracing each other in front of the courtyard. That is to say, as the fuse, and even later, he became mad and did a series of crazy things ¡°¡­¡­ She is in the courtyard of the human world. " Jiang Ziwen took a look at the emperor and coldly faced fan Wujiu. Then, he saw fan Wujiu take out his ghost bead and urge him to curse. Suddenly, he opened a black whirlpool like channel, waiting for everyone to enter. "What is a quadrangle?" LINGJI is very fond of the crane stone. He takes the big hammer from the black lotus seat and chisels it hard. Except for the little Danggui who is confused and afraid. Everyone is doing their best to dig out the klingstone in the rock. Because, only this one-time opportunity can not be missed. It will soon be infiltrated and eroded by magma, so there is no chance to visit again. "When you were Giuseppe, the house you owned was in the human world." Jiang Ziwen gave fan Wujiu a look and asked him to pick up a big one and take it away. Fan didn''t know what to do, so he dug immediately. "How much shall we dig and take away?" On one side, Liuyun carried a rockery sized Keling Boulder, and asked without expression. "It''s weird to dig as much as you can. It seems to work only when you''re close to it." Linggui chiseled a piece of Keling stone the size of a sea reef. Without saying a word, he first threw it into the transmission channel opened with the Ming bead, "the chiseled one is directly thrown into the transmission channel, saving time and effort." As a result, such a vortex black hole passage like an arbitrary gate appeared in the Keling stone deposit deep in the karst cave of the geocentric mountains and in the empty courtyard courtyard courtyard of the second ring road of the imperial capital. In this passage, from time to time, there will be a dull sound of "bang Dang", throwing out a large boulder and smashing it in the yard full of snow. From time to time, there will be a person carrying a huge white stone. After putting the stone down, he will drill into the passage and continue to carry it. From a few scattered pieces, to slowly piled up as high as a hill It is like an indefatigable "miner". It was not until the rock layer of the cave was eroded and penetrated by the magma, and the orange hot magma was dripping continuously. The emperor and Linggui, a group of porters like "locust transit", rolled into the transmission channel. In the blink of an eye, they all collapsed in the courtyard which was full of Kling stones and didn''t even have a foot gap. They were all in a mess like beggars and had no image to speak of. Come back It''s like the next generation The emperor lay on his back on the ground, regardless of the clenching stone, looked up at the cloudless clear sky, and breathed out a heavy breath of turbid air. Now it''s still winter. The air is cold and the sky is freezing. Satisfied with a sigh, he subconsciously reached out, want to grasp the spirit of the small hand, he remember, just strange son is and he came out at the same time, on his side. But I felt for a long time I feel wet, something is gnawing at my fingers Side eyes a look, Emperor Si instant black face, is Ling Shang Snow Wolf ALU, is salivating. But LINGJI is sitting gracefully on the top of the klingshi hilltop not far away. Looking around, he is full of doubts, his face is full of disgust, and he reads: "what kind of broken house is this?" It was very bright. Outside the ancient walls of the courtyard and at the entrance of the Hutong, we could hear the cry of the breakfast stand from time to time.It should be early morning. They are a group of more than 20 people. The small "Hui" quadrangle appears to be very crowded. Now that they have come back, most members of Tiandao alliance do not need to stay any longer. Many of them have already integrated into this society, playing different roles and roles, and also have their own careers. Therefore, after a short rest, with the consent of the emperor, baiwuyou ordered all members of Tiandao League to withdraw temporarily and go back to their homes and do their own things. In addition to paying homage to Wuyou and Qingyin, the remaining 13 members of Tiandao alliance disappeared in a flash after they surrounded the emperor of Qi and Qi Dynasty with bow and bow. After the crisis is solved, Feng Jinxuan gets up and leaves with a yawn. He plans to go home and have a good rest and get together at another time. Before leaving, Feng Jinxuan did not take away the Keling stone. "It''s too big to carry. Si Yu, when you have a thorough study of how to use it and whether it can be carved into accessories for you to carry with you. If there is any left, you can give it to me and aro." "The manor is in ruins. I can''t go back. I''ll invite you to come when I move to a new house." Emperor Si and Feng Jin Xuan hugged him like brothers. "Ah Ji, if you have time, arrow will come to see you." Aro waved to Linggui, and he was familiar with it. "Yes." He waved to aro gracefully. It''s less than half of the time. In addition to the spirit of the courtyard, there are Liuyun, Ji Ruchen, Danggui, lingshang and his cousin, as well as Looking at Jiang Ziwen, who was carrying him on his back and looking for a chance to talk with LINGJI, the emperor asked in a gloomy way: "all of you are back. Are you still going?" "No, from today on, I''m your uncle." Jiang Ziwen''s sword eyebrow is tall, extremely provocative way. At the moment when he learned that the emperor had concealed himself from the world and had gone through many difficulties and obstacles, and had resurrected his spirit, Jiang Ziwen knew that he had been defeated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 At the moment when he learned that the emperor had concealed himself from the world and had gone through many difficulties and obstacles, and had resurrected his spirit, Jiang Ziwen knew that he had been defeated. It was a complete defeat. Compared with his thousands of years of waiting, this man''s terrible persistence and perseverance are more qualified to have the people they love together. He lost and accepted. Even if not willing, even if heartache, but compared to their own waiting, but nothing to do, Emperor Give more. He has been used to heartache like numbness, like the pain of blunt attack, the numbness of pain, the pain of all limbs, the pain is extremely painful, but he can swallow the full cavity of bitterness and bitterness, as if nothing had happened. He didn''t want to go back to the underworld. I just want to accompany you quietly, even for a while. Jiang Ziwen understood in his heart that Linggui came back and couldn''t keep it. How could a little yin-yang official let her be the Great Buddha? The return of spirit and guile means the return of the God of deception. She is a God, and she is not a yin-yang official. Perhaps, in the future, there will be fewer opportunities to meet. He couldn''t give up. Uncle? The emperor was surprised and stunned. This is Jiang Ziwen! Do you still want to step on his head if you are not his rival? However, the emperor could not find any reason to refute him. However, are willing to be a big brother-in-law, this guy is afraid not to give up coveting his woman? The emperor expressed doubts. - back from the geocentric mountains, no matter emperor, Liuyun, or Ji Ruchen, were penniless. They didn''t even have a mobile phone, and their clothes were tattered. They were really unable to go out. Helpless, a few people can only temporarily commit themselves to the courtyard. Bai feiran, who is now temporarily in charge of the headquarters of Gongshi group, is going to take over from Bai Wuyou. It''s only an hour. Bai feiran drove to the courtyard with several clean clothes. On a cold winter day, the man from the luxury car was wearing a long black overcoat with low luxury, leather gloves, and a white camel hair scarf around his neck. He looked calm and indifferent. He was upright and cheerful. He stopped at the gate of the quadrangle with a large bag in his left hand and a knock on the door of the courtyard with his right hand. "Young master, it''s me." Gold rimmed glasses are white, gentlemanly and elegant. The door soon opened from the inside. It''s Gong you''en who opens the door. Bai feiran and Bai Wuyou took the clean clothes they brought with them and entered the hall. After locking the door, Bai feiran and Bai Wuyou, dressed in rags, were extremely down-to-earth, but handsome and cold-blooded, and flew towards Bai feiran. His legs were folded around Bai feiran''s waist and hung firmly on his body. Bai feiran was as expressionless as ever. He carried several bags with his left hand and held the man hanging on his body with his right hand. He patted him a few times, but he didn''t say anything. "If I find out you''re looking for a dog on my back, I''ll kill you." The pupil of flowing cloud crimson shrinks, ferocious warning, ferocious extremely. "You are the only one in my eyes Bai feiran said slowly, turning to the deep eyes of the God Department, nodded slightly, indicating, "young master, welcome back safely." "Well." Emperor Si solemnly nodded to Bai feiran. "Well, come down." Bai feiran patted on the back of Liuyun and whispered. "Well." Liu Yun jumped down and waved to the spirit. "Ah Ji, come here and introduce our family Bai feiran to you." Spirit crafty hit from white feiran into the door, the eyes have not moved from this guy. Not only because of her eccentric modern dress, but also because of her good friend the undead. Similarly, Bai feiran noticed a completely different "Ji You Nai" when he entered the door. He is always hot and accurate. This is not Madame. In other words, this is what a lady should really look like. Linggui jumps down the hill made of Keling stone. After three or two steps, the phantom appears beside the flowing clouds. The speed is ghosts. "Ah Ji, this is Bai feiran." "Bai feiran, this is..." Waiting for the end of Liuyun''s introduction, Bai feiran said to himself, "yes, madam, I know." Spirit strange up and down looked at a white feiran, very cold eyebrows, nodded, "good, worthy of our family''s undead, but, is a short-lived ghost, wait for his death, you feel bad." The spirit crafty praises some time, does not forget the poisonous tongue way. Smell speech, cloud''s face suddenly gloomy down, Bai feiran is just an ordinary person, this fact, always like a thorn, from time to time will pierce the heart of Liuyun. "Isn''t there Jiang Ziwen?" He controls life and death, how long he can live, is just a matter of his words. Fan Wujiu went back to the underworld to get clean clothes for Jiang Ziwen. Jiang Ziwen stood silent and heard that he was suddenly mentioned. His eyes fell on him, but he didn''t say anything. He turned his wrist and turned into a Book of books. He asked coldly and deeply, "Bai feiran, which Fei?""Fijian." Liu Yun rushes to Jiang Ziwen and takes aim at the book. "The life and death of this man is not in the charge of the eastern underworld, but it is the matter of the Western underworld." Given Liu Yun a helpless expression, Jiang Ziwen closed the book and began to tease Ling Shang''s pet ALU. "The West underworld is Eun''s domain." Liu Yun looks cold and charming, glancing at Gong you''en. Palace Eugene Leng Leng Leng, smile: "this matter son postpone, wait for me to return to the West underworld, help you ask?" "Yes." Liu Yun''s face was cold and nodded. "More than ten days ago, the Antarctic scientific research team once told me by satellite phone that you were missing, unable to locate, and all materials and equipment were missing. I tried to contact you, but they all ended in failure. It seems that your trip is rough and dangerous. It will be spring festival in a few days. Take advantage of these days to have a good rest." Apart from the women''s family members, in the courtyard in broad daylight, the emperor''s secretary and other great men directly changed their dirty clothes, put on clean clothes, and then simply wiped their faces and washed their heads in cold water, which was not particular about them. Fan Wujiu also came back from the underworld and brought a black suit for King Jiang to change. All of them are full of energy and look like dogs after they have taken some measures. They don''t look so embarrassed any more. When Di Si and LINGJI were Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai, they got married on the 31st of last year. Now there is more than February next year. In a few days, it will be the time for the family to get together. Fortunately, everyone is here. So this year, it will be very busy. "It''s just that home is gone. Where are we going to live now?" Ji Ruchen replaced Danggui with the girl''s clothes brought by Bai feiran and walked out of a wing room with Danggui sleeping in her arms. Smiling and squinting in a good mood, she asked. Hearing this, the emperor decided to pit Jiang Ziwen. He sneered and asked, "the manor was destroyed. Thanks to you, brother-in-law, do you want to compensate us for a house?" Unfortunately, a groaning complaint came from the inner room -- "why is this dress so difficult to wear? Help yourself www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 Jiang Ziwen was so angry that he "compensated" a mansion to the emperor. To be exact, it is a gift to the spirit. The handover procedures of the mansion were completed in the afternoon. Jiang Ziwen''s efficiency was terrifying. LINGJI was wearing a graceful and graceful Jiarong Yunlan Qipao and a small snow velvet shoulder. He was staring at the three words "Ji You Nai" on the house property certificate. In the morning, when she had nothing to do, LINGJI used her amazing memory to memorize the sea of words and dictionaries. For simplified Chinese, she had been able to use reading skillfully. "For me?" After the emperor and Jiang Ziwen explained for the nth time that in the human world, she was still called Ji Yunai, because this was an unchangeable identity in the human world, and she understood that externally, she could only be called Ji Yunai, but internally, she was a spirit and a trick. So now she has two names. "Is it really for me?" Only in front of King Jiang, can the spirit and guile reveal the true, not poisonous or cold, not weird or bad, just like a beautiful Banshee in the divine world, free from vulgarity and uninhibited, which is close to the emperor, just like a sister who has been spoiled by the eldest brother and will never grow up. But it was just a moment. But it''s enough to knock the vinegar pot over. But he knew that, compared with his love for Linggui, he was deeply rooted in the bone marrow. In the long years, this man named Jiang Ziwen watched Linggui born and grew up with her. This is the kinship with blood thicker than water, which he will never be able to reach. Her husband and elder brother are different. "It''s a dowry." He raised his hand and caressed his delicate bun with indulgence. Hearing that Jiang Ziwen had given his elder sister a mansion, lingshang was curious and came up to him. He was shocked and said, "are you so rich?" "What? You want to flatter me? " Jiang Ziwen raised his eyebrows and was cold. "I''m a homeless dog now. I can''t go back to the divine world, and the general administration can''t enter. Maybe I''ll get into trouble. This smelly sister is so hard hearted that she won''t take me in, otherwise..." Lingshang''s magnificent and beautiful purple eyes on Jiang Ziwen''s deep and cold eyes, boldly proposed, "I''ll go to your place to hide for a while?" Jiang Ziwen pinched his eyebrows with a headache and remained silent. Seeing that, lingshang was very bold. Facing Jiang Ziwen''s strong thigh, he had a foot up. His delicate and beautiful face was soaked in cold, full of discontent and resentment, "you broke my ribs, pinched my neck, and tried to drown me. I haven''t counted with you yet! If you don''t accept me I, I can only go wandering. " Lingshang said, and was wronged. A good vice bureau is not appropriate, and a good prince of the divine world will not do it. For the sake of smelly sister, he abandoned everything and made a big mistake. As a result, he was hard to please. Now he has no home and no one has taken him in. "Did you abuse him?" Ling Gui seems indifferent, but still asked. "He pretended to be you and lied to me. Do you think I will be merciful?" Jiang Ziwen was commanding and overbearing. He seemed to say a matter of course. He did not know anything wrong and would not repent about his cruel hand to lingshang. "Then he will go with you. I can''t understand it myself. My memory is chaotic. There are many things to do. I have no time to take care of a silly son of a landlord. With you, he is safer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziwen was even more troubled. Heart said, your brother and sister is born to park me, right? The big one grew up, wings hard, and ran away with the wild man. The little one is bothering him again. Are you crazy? "Is it done?" Linggui baby''s arm around the title deed, and asked. ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " "Let''s go. Go to the new house." - because of the convenience, fan Wujiu, who handled the real estate transfer procedures for Jiang Ziwen, opened a transmission channel to the Linggui mansion that Jiang Ziwen presented to him in silence. Then we all worked together to transfer all the klingstone piled into a hill high into the beautiful garden of the new home through the transmission channel. Even Wei lingwan''s body was carried away. Because the body has begun to rot, finally, her body was temporarily brought back to the underworld by fan Wujiu and kept in the ice hell. It''s Linggui who asked for this, and I don''t know what her purpose is. Like Linggui, although the emperor has returned to his real body, he is still the successor of the palace family in the human world. Therefore, gongsiyu is still his name. And everyone is used to "Gong Si Yu", so they don''t change their words. However, Linggui, whether it is emperor, Jiang Ziwen, Liuyun, or Ji Ruchen, is always called "a GUI" and "Ji Er". It seems that this name represents the real her, with a full sense of intimacy. [from the following beginning, the emperor still called palace Si Yu, but the female master would use the collation of the spirit, and many make complaints about the name of the woman. ]- JIANG Ziwen really lost their big house. But Gong Si Yu is disdainful. However, we have to admit that the siheyuan, which Jiang Ziwen gave to Linggui, covers an area larger than the previous manor, and it is not a large-scale house with high price that can be bought with money. Moreover, its location is located around the ancient imperial city in the second ring road of the imperial capital, which is located in the ancient building complex, with excellent geomantic omen and extremely quiet. "Jiang Ziwen, you can''t get this house by illegal means? As far as I know, these super large quadrangles are now cultural heritage. They are not sold to the public. Many of them are protected by the state or used as state offices. They can''t live in them. Can you get them? " Gong Si Yu spoke coldly, and his lips were full of evil. It seemed that he would not feel comfortable if he didn''t hate his brother-in-law. "With your small status as the successor of a multinational family group of chaebols in the human world, naturally you can''t get it." Jiang Ziwen squinted at the cold glance, sneered and rebuffed. "Most of the quadrangles in the imperial capital are cultural heritage. They will not be sold to the public without special circumstances. About ten years ago, it happened that the financial funds of the relevant departments were insufficient. When the large-scale compound quadrangle of 5000 square meters was put up for public auction, I sent someone to bid the highest price and eat this set of quadrangles. However, after buying the quadrangle, there was an attached one The requirement is that the quadrangle must be renovated inside and outside. I just bought it because of my interest. I never lived in it. After all, the business of the underworld is busy, and I can''t travel to and from the human world often. " So, this cheap, finally picked up by the spirit. A group of people walked in the old alley. Finally, in a foot eight meters high gatehouse steps, stop. "Here it is." There are five meters high thick red gate with bright red paint. Sixteen gilt door nails of the size of bowl mouth are arranged in two rows. On both sides of the gate, there are two stone lions in the town house, which are magnificent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 The quadrangles in the imperial capital can be divided into three types. One is an ordinary small courtyard located in a Hutong. It is the kind of spirit that was handed down to her by her parents when she was still jiyunai. Including a north facing main house and a square courtyard surrounded by East and West Wing rooms. It is simple and simple, and it is also a common quadrangle. The other is a medium-sized courtyard. The main rooms and wing rooms of medium-sized quadrangles are twice as large as those of small ones. In ancient times, they were generally inhabited by powerful people. And this building that Jiang Ziwen gave to LINGJI It is a super large quadrangle. In ancient times, only high-ranking officials, marquis and important officials could enjoy the residence. This kind of large-scale courtyard is very particular about geomantic omen. It is composed of many quadrangles connected in depth and depth. It has many courtyards, including the front yard, the back yard, the eastern courtyard, the Western courtyard, the main courtyard, the partial courtyard, and the study yard One into two into three, the courtyard is connected by veranda, covering a huge area, just like the royal residence. Push open the magnificent vermilion baking paint door, the ancient breath that comes from the face. It''s like stepping into a dusty old mansion. Big Bluestone paved the ground, everywhere can see snow and dead leaves. This courtyard has been idle for a long time, so it needs to be cleaned up and rearranged. This is a big project. Around the screen wall, through the front yard, into the courtyard of the courtyard, everyone was fascinated by the beautiful winter snow scene in the courtyard. The garden here is the largest in the whole courtyard. There are three pavilions, which are distributed on the rocky rockery. The veranda is winding and the carved beams are painted. The huge Lotus Lake is covered with a thin layer of ice. You can see the fat carp swimming in it. The flowers, plants and trees everywhere seem to be waiting for the spring to reappear. Since ancient times, royal courts and private gardens have been full of precious flowers and plants. The same is true of this one. It''s winter now, so it''s all wrapped in snow. After the gorgeous garden in the middle courtyard, it is the main hall. In the main hall, which is full of antique Huanghua pear wood furniture, there is a sandalwood eight immortals table under the high incense table. On both sides are two rows of 16 seat eight immortals chairs, which should be used to receive guests. Go around the whole house and come down. Liuyun has yelled to choose the other hospital, can''t wait to pull baifeiran to live in. Although the quadrangle is an antique, it can maintain its original ancient style. Jiang Ziwen had assumed that there were almost all modern living equipment, furniture and supplies in the courtyard. It can be said to be able to carry bags and move in directly. "Bai feiran, I want a study dedicated to playing games." "Good." Bai feiran''s face is expressionless and indulges unconditionally. "Ah Chi, the courtyard with a small fish pond in the north and south of the country has been given to me. I''ll buy more old antiques and come back to decorate it tomorrow. It''s so beautiful. I''ll make a reservation. No one will rob me." Ji rushen tightly holds Angelica''s small hand, as if leading a girl, charming eyes such as silk, full of smile. "Leave another courtyard for brother Jiang Wang. If he is happy, he can come and live at any time." Ling Gui touches his chin, looks at the layout of the courtyard, ponders. But just after finishing, he does not forget to ask Gong Si Yu what he means, "can we?" Gong Siyu seems to have never thought that LINGJI would respect himself and discuss with him. He has become a brother-in-law, but he also has a bottom line. "The farthest courtyard from us is for him. Nothing else." "Oh, may I?" Linggui looks at Jiang Ziwen again. Jiang Ziwen was deeply moved, but his sour feeling still did not subside. "If you have a heart, you don''t have to leave the yard for me. When you have time, you often come to the underworld..." Otherwise? Live with them, and then look at their beloved woman, and another man like glue? He''s not so generous that he doesn''t mind Since he has admitted defeat, he has to learn to put it down a little bit. It''s better to avoid. "I''ll keep it for you. Elder brother is like a father. That''s the rule." The spirit is strange, the mouth is shriveled, and the mind is stubborn. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziwen laughed bitterly and could only accept it. At the beginning, fan Wujiu got this courtyard by auction on behalf of Jiang Ziwen. Therefore, fan Wujiu knew the layout and situation of the courtyard. After returning Wei lingwan''s body back to the icy hell of the underworld, he folded back again, and did not forget to introduce to Linggui: "this quadrangle has 30 rooms, five courtyards, five gardens, and an underground storage room. There are three kitchens, three large reception rooms and three restaurants. Each room has its own bathroom and bathroom, all of which are retro style, and there is a public house in the front yard A medium-sized underground parking garage and a power distribution room have been built on the north side of the building. The large layout is antique renovation, but the interior structure of the bedrooms and other courtyards are all modern decoration, and have been treated with insect proof and anti-corrosion treatment... "Fan Wujiu confessed a lot, and then, all the keys and codes of the courtyard were handed over to Linggui. When night falls, all the people who have ventured back are like a family gathering in the dining room in the main hall, sitting around the mahogany round table, ordering a large table of dishes, which is also a triumphant banquet. Regardless of the primary and secondary, everyone sat around. Around Linggui are gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen. Jiang Ziwen sat beside lingshang. Ling Shang feet squatting snow wolf king ALU, the other side is fan Wujiu, sitting in a dangerous position. Ji Ruchen sat by Danggui, who was afraid of strangers and did not dare to speak. Liu Yun and Bai feiran sit together. Gong Youen sits next to his cousin. A group of people, like starving ghosts and locusts crossing the border, gobbled up their food and had nothing to eat, except, of course, Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen. All the dishes are ordered by Bai feiran in the nearby food shop. They are very delicious. After lunch, they were bored and chatted with each other. And what all people are most curious about is how Linggui died thousands of years ago. In the end, how did the emperor go through all kinds of difficulties and revive the spirit of the devil today after thousands of years. There must be many twists and turns. "Well? How did I die? " With a greasy mouth, he wiped the corners of his lips with a handkerchief. The next second, he opened his arms, and suddenly caught Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen at the same time. Like a woman king, he strangled the two men''s necks and drew them under their armpits. His brows and eyes were gloomy, as if he were talking about something unrelated to himself, which obviously shocked four people. "Thanks to these two, I was given by them I was killed alive. " It seemed that they didn''t care or blame anyone at all. However, the faces of Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen were blue and white, showing regret at the same time. Gong Siyu''s hand is even more urgent and invisible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 "So what happened in the Three Kingdoms war?" At that time, Ji Ruchen had been nailed to death in the coffin by Ji''s people, so I didn''t know what had happened. It was Jiang Ziwen and the emperor''s office that caused the mysterious death. He had some I can''t believe it. In the huge dining room, there was a complete silence. Seems to be waiting quietly, waiting for the spirit to tell the truth of that year. Linggui released Gong Si Yu and Jiang Ziwen, and closed his eyes. His expression was like a smile rather than a smile. It was hard to understand. "I think As you all know, the emperor has a terrible ability to threaten the three realms and challenge the gods and ghosts. That is, he can resist all kinds of spiritual attacks and not be hurt by any spiritual power attacks. " "Thousands of years ago, the existence of the emperor was equal to invincible, so at that time, the human world, because of the emperor, had a high prestige in the three realms. It can be said that even the Ming emperor and the God Emperor had to give him seven points of thin noodles." "On the surface, the Ming emperor, the God Emperor and the emperor of man stand in three feet, but in fact, the God Emperor and the Ming emperor all despise a person who is the emperor of the world. What''s more, the existence of the emperor threatened the authority of the divine world and the underworld, and the wood show would be destroyed by Lin Feng. At that time It''s so dazzling that the gods and the underworld think that his existence is a hidden danger. Therefore, they have been secretly looking for opportunities to attack the human world and destroy the emperor. " "Because of me, the divine and the underworld We have found the reason why we must destroy the emperor. That is, the human emperor is not good at heart and is willing to degenerate. We are entangled with the evil god who belongs to the underworld, the God of intrigue, i.e., I am. The combination of the divine world and the underworld gives the Emperor a crime of committing himself to the God of darkness and committing great treachery. This is the cause of the Three Kingdoms war. " "At that time, I had left the emperor''s office. I did not go back to the divine world, but hid in the elder brother of King Jiang. You should all know that the divine world did not allow me to go. I had no place to go but to hide in the underworld." "Inadvertently, I overheard that the messenger sent by the divine world to the underworld was plotting with Qingwu, the emperor of the underworld, and the elder brother of King Jiang, who had just been demoted from the God of war to King Guang of Qin, to discuss the three World War and the strategy of the emperor''s Department of the Crusader. The underworld and the divine world intend to hang together. The Shenbing ghost general is 500000, and the commander of the Shenjie and the underworld is the former God of war, King Jiang''s brother Brother. " In a flash, a trace of struggle flashed through the bottom of the beautiful eyes. "On the one hand, I was the elder brother who accompanied me to grow up and protect me. On the other hand, I was a man who fell in love with each other but couldn''t be together. In any case, I didn''t want to see these two people killing each other. At that time, heaven and earth could not allow me to treat me like a cud dog, spit on me and hate it I''m tired of living for such a long time, so I want to do something to stop these two people from killing each other, and stop the killing emperor in the underworld... " The sake in the wine cup on the table was drunk by the spirit, and her cold and ethereal voice was filled with a trace of melancholy and self mockery. "On the day of the war, under the leadership of the commander-in-chief, King Jiang, the divine world and the underworld, under the leadership of the commander-in-chief of the people''s palace, killed all directions in the human world, and all of them knew that my spirit was strange, and the magic arts of the world were unique. I disguised myself as the servant of the God Emperor, pretending to preach the armistice, and made hundreds of thousands of shenbingtian generals kneel in front of me..." With a smile on his lips, he pointed to Gong Si Yu beside him. "As a result, he opened the gate of the city to fight against him. He not only took the initiative to fight against him, but also arrogantly defied all the gods in the divine world." The spirit laughs helplessly and shakes his head. "You should all know the urination of those people in the divine world. They are arrogant, arrogant, and despise all demons and monsters. They feel good about themselves. They are born to feel noble and unattainable. The provocation of the emperor to them is equivalent to humiliation. The armistice is useless. When the two armies fight, it is definitely the human world that suffers heavy casualties." "I watched the elder brother of King Jiang show his God killing blade, and the emperor took out the sun killing bow, one holding the first artifact in the divine world, and the other the first weapon in the three realms. He killed the four sides and hit the sky and the earth as if the world were destroyed..." Speaking of this, she is full of cunning, half closed eyes, holding her cheek and wringing her sideburns. "The power of one finger is the least powerful, and the five fingers are enough to destroy everything I watched the emperor use five fingers to the elder brother of King Jiang. I saw that the king''s elder brother''s killing God blade was cleaving towards the emperor''s heavenly cover. At the moment when they hurt each other and were in imminent danger, I rushed over. " "I said," I don''t want to be in love with God when I''m alive Therefore, the power of the five fingers of the sun destroying God bow and the ten level soul chopping of the God killing blade all hit me All of you cast a lazy and enchanting eyebrows and eyes, and smile gently. "Then, I''ll hang up." LINGJI said that the cloud is light and the breeze is light, but all the people who listen to it are silent with heavy heart. "So, after I was resurrected, I heard that the two men were fighting again. I felt that I had died in vain. It was meaningless. I still fight thousands of years ago. Why do we have to kill each other? Do you two want me to die again? " Linggui, with an educational tone, looked at Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen fiercely. "No, honey, I''m wrong. Don''t make such a fuss..."After the fear of clenching the small hand, Gong Si Yu was scared to be pale. "What kind of heart, change your mouth! It''s weird. Who made you cry like that ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That''s terrible." "That good treasure?" Gong Si Yu felt a headache and looked after his ancestors. "Forget it, whatever you want." LINGJI turned his white eyes and turned to look at Jiang Ziwen, who was remorseful and remorseful. His right hand suddenly extended, grabbed Jiang Ziwen''s broad palm, pulled it over, and put Gong Si Yu and Jiang Ziwen''s hands together. "Brother, do you want a gentleman''s grip or something? And then make sure that you never fight, that you are peaceful in your heart, happy in peace, and friendly in coexistence. " Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen were stiff and uncooperative, and their expressions were very smelly. Spirit strange eyes in an instant terror, condensation, forest warning: "do not reconcile, then you two have been." The next second, Gong Siyu took Jiang Ziwen''s hand without hesitation. Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were full of color, his sword eyebrows were high, and his backhand held Gong Si Yu''s hand back. It seemed that they were fighting against each other in secret, and their hands were blue and blue, and their blood was blocked. "Uncle." Gong Si Yu reluctantly shouts. Jiang Ziwen sneered coldly: "brother in law, in terms of seniority, I am higher than you." The spirit Shang around Jiang Ziwen saw that the atmosphere was not right. The two men seemed to be on the bar again. They were busy breaking the condensation atmosphere and asked, "what happened afterwards? How did you come back to life? " Spirit strange smell speech, pick up a bone that chews over, smash to spirit Shang''s forehead. As soon as the bone fell to the ground, ARU ate it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 The snow wolf king ALU, is lingshang''s pet. However, the body should have been huge. Now it has shrunk to the size of a German black backed wolfhound. It is very dogleg. After gnawing a bone off the ground, wagging its tail around Jiang Ziwen and lingshang, he slipped to the side of Linggui, sticking out his tongue and wagging his tail to eat. At the same time, Ling Shang aims at half of the roast chicken on the dining table and wants to reach for it. It is snatched by Linggui and fed to Aru. When the roast chicken was gone, he was robbed by his sister and fed to ALU. Lingshang was stunned. He was angry and aggrieved. He broke his chopsticks. Seeing that, Jiang Ziwen threw off gongsiyu and held his hand tightly. After gouging out gongsiyu, he coldly put the roasted chicken in the bowl and put it into lingshang''s bowl, "eat." "I won''t eat, I''ll take the half." Spirit Shang side over body, do not depend on, seem to and spirit scam on the bar. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziwen was speechless and frowned. He only felt that the children were more difficult to take. His sister was abducted by a wild man, and now his younger brother began to come to huohuohuo him. Aru is lying on the edge of Linggui''s feet and eating with relish. He hears that his master wants to eat chicken, whimpers. He picks up the roast chicken on the ground and runs towards lingshang. Then he grabs lingshang''s legs with his forelimb, spits out the roasted chicken he has chewed and gives it to lingshang. He wags his tail happily, as if asking lingshang: Master, am I good? "Look, here you are." Linggui languidly holds his cheek and looks at lingshang. With a smile on his lips, his aura shows faintly, "so you like to eat the rest of the dog. Don''t you see that, Shang Shang?" A "war war war", sultry spirit war fierce one Zheng, the top of the head as if there are two furry ears, smart move, good intimate address Inexplicable, spirit Shang heart trembles, warm, not how angry. Twist around, sit upright, half of the roast chicken returned to Aru, "eat your go!" He began to eat the chicken in Jiang Ziwen''s bowl. While chewing, he snorted and muttered: "smelly sister..." I don''t know why, LINGJI''s thoughtful eyes always wandered back and forth between lingshang and Jiang Ziwen, smiling rather than laughing. What was brewing in the depths of his eyes. "So Let''s talk about it. How could the emperor, who killed my predecessors together with brother Jiang Wang, vent his conscience and regret so much that he saved me? " Fingerbone percussion table top, very rhythmic, a little lazy, clever and slow to ask the exit. "Gee, are you blaming me? Are you mad at me Gong Siyu wrung her eyebrows and nervously looks at Linggui. She is like this. Every word makes people wonder what she is thinking, whether it is true or not. "No, for your amusement." Look at me. Look at me. I''m curious The spirit and guile lost their soul in the three World War. The loss of a loved one is a painful memory that I hate to recall even now when I was in Gongsi island or emperor''s office. Every time I think of it, my heart still trembles The deep Phoenix eyes are full of painful struggle. When he said this, Gong Siyu subconsciously pulled the small hand of the spirit, felt her reality, and felt that she was beside him, so he felt a little relieved. With the spirit of ten fingers, Gong Si Yu''s eyes are closed, and his eyes are dark and deep. Slowly, he sounded with a melancholy voice. "After you died, I washed three realms with blood. I can clearly remember that day The vast battlefield outside the city gate of Renjie imperial palace is full of blood and corpses. It is like purgatory between heaven and earth. You were killed by me and Jiang Ziwen, but your death The people of the divine world are indifferent, as if this is a well planned plot. They want to kill two birds with one stone in the underworld and get rid of you and me at the same time "I don''t have any evidence, and I can''t prove that people in the divine world really want you to die. I don''t remember how many people have been killed. I only remember that, fortunately, you have black lotus to protect your body, and your spirit has been preserved, but your soul has disappeared, leaving only the last ray of weak divine consciousness that will soon disappear..." Gong Si Yu said, a cold sweat appeared in the palm of his hand, as if he was still frightened by the death of a thousand years ago. Feeling the uneasiness and pain of the man around him, and the struggle and guilt of his eyes, he twisted his eyebrows and grasped Gong Siyu''s sweaty palms. He scratched his palms with thin fingers and comforted him in a soft voice, "don''t say it if you don''t want to say it. It doesn''t matter. I''m back." Linggui''s death, indeed, caused too much pain and shadow to him, who was both emperor and gongsiyu. Nervous tension led to moral headache, which made gongsiyu twist his eyebrows in pain and suddenly nestled in Linggui''s arms. As if only exhausted all the strength of the embrace, can ease his pain at the moment. Linggui patted gongsiyu''s broad back and comforted her. Her face was tender and charming. She had a clear and magnetic voice, which was very nice to hear. There was a healing power that could calm people''s mind. "Don''t think about it. It''s my fault to let you remember such a painful thing. It''s ok..." Baiwuyou, who is gentle and elegant, sits on the other side of the round table. He is carefully peeling shrimp for Qingyin. Looking at his master''s memory of the past pain, he can''t bear it. Finally, he said politely: "master, let me talk about it."After all, he is the executor of all these resurrection plans. He''s been watching for thousands of years, and he''s the most qualified person to talk about it all. For a moment, in the large main restaurant of the courtyard, there was no sound. Except for nestling in the arms of Linggui, who was reluctant to leave Gongsi Island, everyone looked at him. Jiang Ziwen, however, was as clean as he could not see. He simply did not look at a man who was held by his side. His face was cold and merciless. He suddenly remembered a question that had always been in his mind. He did not forget to remind him: "remember to tell me how you are hiding from the sky and the sea, bypassing the reincarnation of the underworld, without being noticed." Jiang Ziwen refers to. No matter whether it is the emperor who resurrects by using the identity of gongsiyu, or the existence of guiyunai''s identity, or Wei lingwan, the failed product of resurrecting spirit, or Zhuang you, the cruel and violent king of Yinshan, they have no record of reincarnation. Bai Wuyou nodded his head. His rare silver gray eyes were shining under the retro warm yellow crystal lamp. "At that time, Princess Linggui was so scared that she was saved by heilian. When the last trace of divine sense was about to disappear, she was forcibly saved by her master." "Shenzhi is Yuanying and Yuanshen. The ghost princess''s soul is scattered, and her soul returns to heaven and earth, leaving only the last trace of yuan God left. All of you here should understand that the yuan God is very weak, but it will grow up slowly. However, it is incomplete. Without a complete soul, it can not revive a person at all. Moreover, it needs an extremely long time to recover itself. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 "After the end of the Three Kingdoms war, the human world was bloody washed by the divine world and the underworld, causing heavy casualties. The emperor killed countless people and made a big mistake. Finally, he took our team of golden sabers and kylin guards, holding the body of Princess Linggui, and fled to the ends of the earth, the place we have been to, the inner world of the earth..." The catastrophe thousands of years ago seems to be in my memory. I have to pay homage to you and you will see the light of your eyes. It is like telling a piece of dust laden and forgotten past, and then saying. "Princess Linggui was hurt by the master''s five finger power of the sun destroying God bow and the ten level cutting of King Jiang''s God killing blade. If someone else was changed, I''m afraid that even the real body would be destroyed. Finally, we hid in the deep of the earth''s inner world, and no one could find us. The master tried to repair the weak yuan God to achieve the purpose of resurrecting the princess Linggui, but all of them failed and the only way was complete Only the remains of Princess Linggui have been preserved "Resurrecting the spirit princess, soul and spirit are indispensable. But the soul of Linggui princess at that time was burned out and no longer exists. Even if the spirit power and magic power of the master are as great as the sky, there is no way to return to heaven. Even if there is a remnant soul, there is hope, but this hope It doesn''t exist at all. It was the black lotus of Princess Linggui that gave the master the last hope until the master was so frustrated that he wanted to go back with Princess Linggui "When the soul of Princess Linggui was scattered, the Black Lotus absorbed part of the soul light that was going to disappear with the wind, that is, the fragments of the residual soul. Although these fragments were few and patched together, they gave the master the opportunity to recast the soul of Princess Linggui." "I don''t know if you''ve heard of a long lost ancient forbidden skill, which is also called" soul will return to one ". This skill is also known as recasting soul. The caster''s spiritual power must be above the innate realm, and be inexhaustible. Otherwise, in the middle of the casting process, he will run out of spiritual power and die. For a whole year, the master and his son hide in the earth''s inner world, not eating or drinking, using this technique, and using the technique to protect the world''s Black Lotus It took a year to recast the soul of Princess Linggui by taking the remaining fragments of soul as the basis, using the weak yuan Shen of Linggui princess as the medium, and integrating endless spiritual power into it "But the ancient forbidden art is too mysterious. The soul recast by the master is not complete at all. No matter people, gods and ghosts, there are three spirits and seven spirits. The three spirits are fetal light, refreshing spirit and quiet spirit. The seven spirits are corpse dog, Fu Shi, que Yin, swallow thief, non-toxic, defiled, and smelly lung. It refers to joy, anger, sadness, fear, love, evil and desire..." "The soul created by the master, the three souls only have fetal light, and there is no cool spirit and quiet spirit; the seven Spirits only have corresponding joy, sadness, fear and love There is no anger, no evil, no desire; this is an incomplete soul, so it will not revive the spirit princess "At that time, the master was exhausted physically and mentally. He was just a thought away from collapse. Fortunately, there was a wizard in Jindao Qilin guard. His name was Yuehua. He told the master that there was hope. Although the soul was not complete, it could nourish the soul. In witchcraft, there was a saying about soul cultivation. "You can combine the original spirit of Princess Linggui with the incomplete remnant soul, and raise it in a kind of body called artificial human. You can grow like a normal person. If you have a certain chance, you can cast a complete soul. When the soul and soul that is missing in the three spirits and seven spirits reappears, it will be the day when the Lord spirit returns..." "In this way, thousands of years of Princess Linggui''s resurrection plan came out." After a pause, he looked at gongsiyu with admiration. "It''s just that the master should have led us to complete this plan in person, but he was afraid that Princess Linggui would be too lonely to lie alone in such an isolated place..." "He is even more afraid that as time goes by, the incomplete soul of Princess Linggui will fall in love with someone else because he doesn''t know him." "Before she died, Princess Linggui said some cruel words, which stimulated the master. So the master was afraid that Princess Linggui would not love him any more, so he finally decided to accompany Princess Linggui to sleep in the tomb of the emperor. His soul, however, was cursed by himself, and then sealed to imprison spiritual power and memory." "Master, let us swear that we will take our lives as the price, to revive the ghost princess, and to reunite the master and the princess as the final task, and we will spare no effort to die." "Therefore, the real body of the master finally accompanied the body of Princess Linggui to sleep in the deep underground of the earth mountain far away from the world. No one would disturb or separate. The spirit of the princess and the spirit of the master were taken away by our group of kylin guards. Before leaving, we sealed the land boundary, and then we hid our names and established the Tiandao alliance, which has been open for thousands of years The long resurrection plan... " How many difficulties have been experienced and how many failures have been encountered in this process. He seemed to be telling a rare and ordinary story, with a smile in his mouth, and told it lightly. "Heart sucking mantra What is it? " Bai feiran, listening to the clouds and fog, twisted his eyebrows and thought deeply. Suddenly he broke the silence and asked. "I''ve seen someone fall in love with me, but I''m not good at it. I''m not good at it for anyone else." Lingshang listens to the story, listens attentively, hears the speech, answers, and then, can''t wait to know what happened next. "Baiwuyou, you continue to say that you started the resurrection plan, so the female corpse named Wei lingwan is one of the failed products of the resurrection sister, right?""Yes, Wei lingwan is the only one who met with the master and was together. The others were the man-made people who resurrected the dead baby and put the spirit and spirit of the princess spirit. None of these failed products lived more than 10 years old, and we did not know what the problem was. We tried and failed repeatedly, and neither the spirit nor the spirit of the princess was found Some of them were repaired and improved until Wei lingwan. It seems that we found the problem... " Before bowing to Wuyou to explain the cause of the failure, Linggui took the first step. She looked like "I know everything." she grinned and clasped her fingers with Gong Si Yu. She replied: "it is necessary to have natural production with the help of the mother''s son. The residual soul and the original spirit must be injected when the child is still in the mother''s belly, and must be alive. Any of the above conditions must be met 1¡¢ Failure. " "Yes..." "Princess Linggui Oh, no, Madame knows? " "The soul must return to one, that is, to recast the soul. It belongs to"... "In the ancient forbidden soul volume "Except love this man." Linggui pointed to Gong Si Yu, laughing wildly, "I don''t like anything from my life. I only like to study all kinds of forbidden techniques, lost magic, obscure and complicated mysteries." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 What the Spirit says is what Bai Wuyou wants to say. And all people who know Linggui have to admit that she was really an outstanding talent in the three realms at that time, because Linggui created many incantation techniques that no one can learn. With the permission of Linggui, he paid homage and continued: "Wei lingwan is not so much a loser as a first step to success. She has grown up, and Zhuang you, the king of Yinshan, fought in the battlefield when she was young and was seriously injured. She should have died in the battle. Before swallowing the last breath, we infused the soul of the master who was sealed with spiritual power and memory It''s a quiet body. " "This is the first time that the master and princess Linggui were together under our arrangement. It''s just their ending In the end, Wei lingwan died miserably, and the king of Yinshan accompanied her to huangquan, which ended in the coffin Hearing the sentence "suffocating in the coffin", she was stunned for a moment, and her beautiful eyes flashed a little shocked. But soon, she closed her eyes and half lowered her eyes. She asked indifferently, "therefore, Wei lingwan is an imperfect work. What is the reason for her failure?" "Madam, when you come to Wei lingwan, the three spirits of your soul are complete, and the yuan God has gradually entered the growth state from the weak state to the extreme state. However, there are two reasons for the failure. One is that there is no miracle. You are a God. There are some signs or signs that can represent you in Wei lingwan, No one has been as like as two peas. "The only thing you have is the same shape." "What about the other." "The second is your soul and seven spirits, of which there are only joy, sadness, fear and love Wei lingwan was too weak and cowardly. She was just like a fragile flower that could not be destroyed. She did not know how to protect herself. At the same time, the king of Yinshan was so murderous that she formed too much hatred. Finally, all those who did not dare to deal with the king of Yinshan extended their evil claws to Wei lingwan And accelerated her death. " I heard that Wei lingwan was a "cowardly" person. Suddenly, a trace of contempt and disdain flashed through his enchanting eyes. "What''s more, compared with Wei lingwan''s cowardice, we put the master''s soul into the dead body of the king of Yinshan, and found that there was something wrong with the soul of the master. He was too bloodthirsty and cruel and completely different from the former master." "Why is he bloodthirsty and cruel?" The spirit strange curiosity rises, ask a way. "As soon as Wei lingwan died, the king of Yinshan turned the kingdom of Yunnan into a hell full of corpses. With one person''s efforts, he destroyed the country. The whole country was buried for his wife. No one survived. All of them were thrown into the wancang pit of the tomb of King Yinshan. Do you think Is this something a normal person can do? " Linggui hook lips smile, gloating clap hands, look at Gong Si Yu, pointing to Bai Wuyou, "Bai Wuyou says you have a brain problem." Gong Siyu didn''t speak, but just took a cold glance, worshipped him, and then leaned heavily on the strange fragrant shoulder of Linggui, smelling the strange fragrance of her body, and clasped her fingers tightly. She was extremely satisfied. "But no, Wei lingwan is a man-made man. There is no record of her survival in the underworld. You say that she was born naturally in October, but various signs show that she is not a real mortal. Although she has flesh and blood, her soul is incomplete. Why?" This question was raised by fan Wujiu, who remained silent all the time. Fan Wujiu is one of the few people who have seen Wei lingwan''s body with his own eyes. He found the problem, but he never found the reason. "Mr. Fan, when Wei lingwan was in the mother''s body, she was alive and healthy when we injected the spirit and the remnant soul into the baby''s body. But for unknown reasons, when she was born, she was still a stillborn child. I have checked the body of Wei lingwan''s baby. It may be a family struggle or a wife and concubine struggle. The reason is unknown. "The poisoned baby is no longer healthy and cannot be used, so we intervened at that time True to life, as like as two peas, the same is true of the baby. It is a real human dummy. It is a real human being who makes everyone think that the child is not dead. He wanted to find a complete body to make a host, but it takes time, but then the owner has been attached to the body of the Yin Mountain King, so we have made this mistake. "As a result, fake is fake. There is no life and death book to give her life. We all rely on our spiritual power to maintain her life. After death, there is no reincarnation. She basically lives a short time. It turns out that this man-made man-made man can raise the original spirit and remnant soul of Princess LINGJI, but We think too much, and we can''t No one knows about this episode except those in Tiandao alliance. "The reason why there is no record of Wei lingwan''s existence and reincarnation in the underworld is that the book of life and death and the plate of samsara are the treasures of heaven and earth at the beginning. Every life born in the world, as long as the life gets a name, it will automatically appear in the book of life and death. Wei lingwan, who is born as a stillborn child, will not appear in the book of life and death if he does not have a name Naturally, he bypassed the book of life and death. For the underworld, Wei lingwan is a person who does not exist at all, and there is no possibility of reincarnation. " "What about Zhuang you? Zhuang you is not a dead child, but also has a name. Why doesn''t Zhuang you exist in samsara and is not on the book of life and death? " Liu Yun is absorbed in hearing this, remembers this doubt, blurts out to ask.Bai Wuyou smiles. The smile is mysterious and profound. His silver gray eyes turn to Jiang Ziwen, who is thinking deeply, "this matter It''s all the fault of the underworld, and we''ve taken advantage of it. " "What do you mean?" "Three thousand years ago, the underworld was turbulent and disordered. The ten palaces of hell fought fiercely. The Ming emperor did not do anything. Many psychics secretly colluded with the ghosts and gods of the underworld for mutual benefit and mutual benefit. The spirit of the previous emperor''s Department was attached to the body of the king of Yinshan, which could not be detected by any ghosts or gods in the underworld. Therefore, I used the management loopholes of the underworld to bribe the director of justice at that time Sacrificing to heaven and the reincarnation Lord of the first ten palaces of Yama, who had been killed by the emperor Wuji, eliminated all records of Zhuang you in the book of life and death and the plate of samsara. " Hearing the speech, fan Wujiu''s merciless eyes suddenly condensed and interrupted, "impossible! I believe that you can erase the records of the samsara disk, but the book of life and death has always been kept by lingshiyin, one of the top ten ghost generals, on behalf of King Jiang. The only one who can change the book is the judge''s pen. Do you mean, the hands and feet of lingshiyin? He committed the felony of tampering with the book of life and death? " That''s his best friend! "It''s not a ghost sentence." All of a sudden, Jiang Ziwen himself uttered a voice, his eyebrows were tight and his eyes were cold. He seemed to know something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 Jiang Ziwen suddenly opened his mouth. What he said made people feel that there was something hidden in it. The book of life and death was kept by lingshiyin, the governor of the ghost court. However, Jiang Ziwen said that the person who colluded with each other to erase the names on the book was not lingshiyin. Who was that? "Three thousand years ago, as Bai Wuyou said, the underworld was in turmoil and fierce internal strife. Everyone didn''t know that the book of life and death and the judge''s pen had been lost once at that time. Only ghost judge and I knew that losing the book of life and death was a death crime. Fortunately, the book of life and death and the judge''s pen were quickly recovered, and I suppressed the matter. However, the book of life and death recorded the life and death of all living creatures Life, I can''t go to check one by one to see if someone has done something to me... " "I understand, so it''s over. The name of the king of Yinshan, zhuangyou, was probably erased by a judge''s pen during the loss of the book of life and death. As for who did it, there is no way to prove it." Ling Shang fingers buckle the table top, answer a way. "Well." Jiang Ziwen answered coldly and deeply, and did not speak any more. But then, he seemed to think of something more important. His eyes were cold and sharp, and he asked again. "Wei lingwan and Zhuang you can be interpreted as the resurrection of failure. What about Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu? There are the names of Ji Yunai and Gong Si Yu in the book of life and death, but there is no reincarnation of these two people on the wheel return plate. What method did you use to escape the reincarnation law of the underworld? " "Thank you, don''t forget that Ji Yunai''s identity was originally chosen by the underworld as a candidate for Yin and Yang officials, which is beyond your control. When I first saw Ji Younai appear in the underworld as Ji Younai, I was shocked, but found that her soul was not abnormal. Except for the extremely rare ghost, she had no spiritual power and was no different from ordinary people, even me I can''t help but admit that your tactics are really brilliant The Yin spirit body was one of the reasons why he was selected as a candidate for Yin and Yang officials when he was Ji Younai. One in a million people with this Constitution can enter and leave the underworld at will without having to get out of the body. However, for ordinary people, they can only enter the underworld in the form of soul after the soul is out of the body The fetus will die. , as like as two peas, what Jiang Ziwen saw for the first time, was not the same as the spirit. Just at this time, listen to a face muddled spirit strange, Lengzheng look at Jiang Ziwen. Linggui is to know that there is a very special official position in the underworld, which is called "Yin Yang Guan". Different from other ghosts and gods in the underworld, he can freely travel between the underworld and the human world, but he is not subject to any restrictions, that is, he is both a man and a ghost. "Wait! What do you mean I''m a candidate for Yin and Yang? Am I a yin and Yang official The memory disorder of Linggui still hasn''t been recovered, and the memory of the period which was eliminated by Jiang Ziwen belonging to the period of jiyunai no longer exists. Therefore, Linggui doesn''t know that he was an official of yin and Yang. "Well." Jiang Ziwen glanced at Linggui lightly. He knew that Linggui never liked the underworld. "I am a god of intrigue, to be a small Yin and Yang officer in the underworld?" With her eyes wide open, she feels that she is especially cheap. "If you don''t want to continue to be..." Jiang Ziwen is a little lonely. Half of his words are interrupted by Linggui. "I''ll talk about it later. Let''s listen to Bai Wuyou and continue to talk about it." After a pause, he looked at the worship without worry. "You go on. How can I hide the identity of Ji You Nai and Gong Si Yu from the sky and the sea without being discovered?" "Madam, the reason is complicated, but in fact We still make use of some management oversight in the underworld, which has existed since ancient times and has never been solved. " Bai Wuyou looked at Jiang Ziwen apologetically, while others cast a look of "how do you manage the underworld" by Jiang Ziwen. Jiang Ziwen''s face was cold and his eyes were cold and sharp. "The kings of the ten halls perform their duties. I am in charge of the power of life and death. I am in charge of the ten halls. I am in charge of the order of the underworld. The power of reincarnation is not in me. This omission comes from the king of wheels in the tenth hall. It has nothing to do with me." Jiang Ziwen left it clean. "King Chiang himself must have known that not all the three realms have been able to enter into reincarnation and reincarnation since ancient times. There are always a few practitioners who want to escape from life, old age and death. They want to live forever after death. They refuse to reincarnate and find their own bodies to survive Although the underworld has been trying to solve the problem since ancient times, it has always been unable to cure it. There are still many extremely powerful spirits active in the three realms. You can''t punish them at all. " "On the premise of this loophole, 28 years ago, I searched for it and finally selected Gong''s pregnant but unpopular grandmother, the mother of gongsiyu. The reason why I chose her was that the soul of her child in her belly was such a psychic who had escaped the reincarnation of the underworld and had been wandering in the world with extremely strong spiritual power." "To sum up, it means that there is no record of this psychic in the reincarnation of the underworld. Although he is strong, each of the 15 members of Tiandao alliance is better than him. Under our coercion, he gave up the body of a baby parasitized in the mother''s belly of Gongsi island and escaped.""A baby without a soul is a stillbirth, so we have calculated the time when Gongsi Yu''s mother gave birth, and injected the master''s soul into the stillbirth. So far, the master has become the real heir of the palace family. After decades of natural growth, we haven''t intervened much. Of course, when the master and his wife first met, we must have made a little bit of effort and made a little bit of opportunity Yes After listening to the speech, Jiang Ziwen had a feeling of sudden enlightenment. Dare these people constantly make use of the loopholes in the underworld since ancient times, and exploit the loopholes to hide from the sky and the sea? "What about Ji You''s identity? Is it the same as Gongsi island? " Jiang Ziwen asked coldly. "Yes, the same method has taken advantage of the management loopholes of the underworld, but The only thing we don''t know for sure is that Ji Yunai, who was killed at the age of 18, was killed when she was 18 years old. We thought it would be a failure again. Unexpectedly, Ji Yunai was elected to be the Yin and Yang official of the underworld. When he was a candidate for a yin-yang official, he cultivated his spiritual power and speeded up the integrity of Princess Linggui''s spirits, Moreover, the yuan God has become more and more powerful, and miracles have appeared. To be honest, among them, Lord Chiang helped a lot. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 Worship worry words, indirectly told Jiang Ziwen. Without knowing anything about it, he helped Ji Yunai''s spirit and guile. He practiced spiritual power, learned skills, and helped her improve her ability. This not only helped jiyunai''s spirit and guile, but also speeded up the restoration of Yuan Shen and soul. Unconsciously, he made Ji Yunai appear miracles. And the reason is that jiyunai and gongsiyu have no records of reincarnation. Just because they have no worries, they take advantage of the loopholes in the underworld. Select those souls who escape from the mechanism of reincarnation by fetus, and let those souls give up their fetuses, and then host the souls of ghosts and emperors, which are also not in the records of reincarnation, into the fetuses. In this way, there is no record of reincarnation in samsara. Jiang Ziwen also contributed to the return of Linggui. "Originally, the master gave us an order to release the seal and prohibition of Princess Linggui when she came back completely. But who knows that so many things happened during the period, and the seal of the master was broken by himself." "Wait, there''s another question." Jiang Ziwen frowned. "Go ahead." "Marriage is the origin! As for Gong Si Yu, her spouse in the marriage book is a woman named Jiang Li, not Ji Yunai. So once upon a time, when she insisted on being with Gongsi Yu, I once advised her to give up. Marriage was originally determined by heaven, and it can''t be wrong. Since you said that after the soul of emperor Si entered the body of Gong Si Yu in his infancy, he became the real Gong Si Yu. What do you do about this marriage Explain? " "Well, this is actually..." Jiang Ziwen again mentioned the marriage of this matter, this is just the heart of doubt, no other meaning. But this was heard by the spirit of the side. Emperor Si''s heart trembled in an instant, and he cried out in secret! Sure enough, LINGJI lost his chopsticks, dropped his bowl, his face was overcast, and he looked at the emperor, saying, "Heaven decides marriage? Who are you married to? Are you in love with another woman behind my back? " While saying, Linggui broke the chopsticks on the table with one hand. Her beautiful eyes were cold, as if she was thinking about whether to poke the left eye or the right eye of the empathic man in front of him with chopsticks. The Emperor sees namely, help forehead, cry and laugh not, "crafty son, no, from beginning to end, in the heart then only you one, Liu Yun and Ji Ruchen can testify." "Oh, yes." The spirit and guile responded coldly and put on a clear disbelief. "I don''t know what''s going on. But I haven''t looked at the woman from the beginning to the end. She was killed by me, don''t you? Oh, you don''t remember. " It''s all Jiang Ziwen! Emperor Si in the heart secretly scolds, in the heart anxious Tuan Tuan turns, "Yue Liuyun! Ji Ruchen! Are you going to testify for me? " "Ah Ji, believe him, really." The clouds were cold. "Well, I testify." Ji rushen nodded with a smile and continued to give the little Angelica with vegetables. "So, what''s the matter with having a marriage with another woman?" This kind of thing, for everyone''s heart should be more sensitive, because compared with emperor, a thousand year old vinegar essence, she is ten thousand years old lemon essence, and her man can only be his own, very overbearing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± To tell the truth, Emperor himself did not know what was going on. After receiving it, he was sharp in words, and then asked coldly, "if you don''t have the heart eating mantra, you will fall in love with other women? Because it''s destiny? " "Weird son, no if, all if are based on unrealistic fantasy hypothesis, which can only prove that you care about me, but the fact is, I didn''t fall in love with any woman except you, even for you, I changed my life against the heaven and broke the marriage. You can''t just tangle with what didn''t happen and ignore my sincerity to you." Eager to explain, the emperor did not care about the problem of face. Fortunately, LINGJI didn''t make trouble for him or lose his temper. He just looked at him with a gloomy face and wanted to hear how he explained it. "Madam, you can''t blame the master for this. The destiny is generated randomly from the universe, and so is the marriage. Some people say that the destiny is hard to violate. Is it really hard to violate that day''s fate? No, it''s just that the person concerned is incompetent. He can''t change the world. No wonder other people don''t have this ability. Some people say that man can conquer nature. Indeed, those who can decide their own destiny must have the ability to fight against the fate of heaven. This is the difference between strong and weak. A small marriage can be changed by breaking one''s life. The wife should be moved. The master is determined to go against it for your sake Heaven changed his life just to be with you, not for an imaginary enemy, to break the heart of the master. " Today, the emperor who continues to use the name gongsiyu. After listening to Bai Wuyou''s words, he feels a little relieved, gives a grateful look, and then holds his small hand. "Gee, don''t worry about someone who doesn''t exist for a long time? There is no such marriage, only you and I Spirit strange cold ran "hum" a, that appearance, pour and AO Jiao when spirit Shang is very similar, also no wonder is younger brother. He didn''t shake off Gong Siyu''s hand. He just looked at Jiang Ziwen and said nothing. After a while, he looked at Jiang Ziwen with a sharp voice. "When I was a yin and Yang official, did I do well? After my death, the spiritual power was sealed up by Lianlian. Just then I heard Bai Wuyou say that no matter Wei lingwan or Ji Yunai, I''m just an ordinary person, and I can''t do anything. That''s why After I became a candidate for Yin and Yang officials, what was my spiritual strength? "The thought of the spirit is very jump, completely let a person elusive. Hearing this, Jiang Ziwen glanced at his eyes with profound meaning. After a long silence, he raised his eyebrows and said, "do you really want to know?" "Or what do you do?" The spirit is strange and the mouth is shriveled. "You ask the dead and Ji Ruchen." Jiang Ziwen coughed lightly, touched the bridge of his nose, and decided to avoid the question. "You two said." Spirit strange heart, beautiful eyes sharp to see Xiang Liuyun and Ji Ruchen. Feel the spirit of the eyes, Liuyun and Ji Ruchen look at each other, push each other. "Say it." "Tell me." The two people''s appearance, there is a kind of do not dare to speak up, for fear that the spirit of the truth will hear the truth will be furious, no one would like to speak. Finally, it was not Ji rushen and Liuyun who opened his mouth, but lingshang. "You are the weakest in the whole family Lingshang didn''t know if he was bold and fat, or let himself go. He was still timid in the face of Linggui, but now he has begun to be unscrupulous. In a flash, the beautiful eyes were cold, and with a terrible gaze of death, he looked at lingshang, and the atmosphere of the whole restaurant suddenly became extremely terrible and deep, which made people feel cold. "I''m weak?" Ling Shang Meng''s one Zheng, the magnificent purple eyes frightened the pupil to shrink, hastily changed the mouth: "is before, not now." It''s too late. "Shangshang, do you want to try to hang me with one hand now? I''ll give you two hands. " Before the words fell, in the blink of an eye, the spirit had already moved from Gong Si Yu''s side to the back of lingshang. The scarlet fingernails crossed his younger brother''s neck, and his eyes were terrible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 Lingshang had no room for resistance. She was dragged out by her cruel sister Linggui and was forced to clean up. She came back with bruises and bruises. Although her skin wound soon healed, her wound area in her heart was larger. Her forehead was knocked on the table, bumping again and again. It was like being autistic, and she didn''t speak. She was forced to be a Baba. "What''s wrong with her?" Jiang Ziwen was curious and asked in a deep voice. "Sister hit me." Spirit Shang Wan Wan way. "Where are you?" "It''s shocking that I should have I have no room to fight back. " Lingshang glanced at Jiang Ziwen with a self closing glance, and said sadly that he was at least the fourth best master in the three realms of spiritual power. When he came to Linggui, was he so weak? "I don''t know how she did it." "Your elder sister is holding the Black Lotus, Black Lotus likes to absorb spiritual power. You must have been restrained by Black Lotus just now, and you will have no power to resist. You are still merciful to you. Don''t wither. Next time you talk with some brain, she hates others saying she is weak." Jiang Ziwen patted lingshang''s head, like a serious old father. "Oh, I see. So just now, none of you would like to say that she is still Ji You Naishi''s spiritual strength. You will know that she is bound to get angry! As for me, I''ll be honest, but it''s me who will suffer! " "Otherwise?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± - after coming back from the geocentric mountains, we had a dinner together and finally ended up being beaten by lingshang. After dinner, Jiang Ziwen had to go back to the underworld. He agreed with Linggui that he would take the homeless lingshang back to the underworld. After all, lingshang was severely punished for betraying the General Administration and making a big mistake. In the dark, two big red lanterns glowed with warm yellow light. Behind Jiang Ziwen stood fan Wujiu and sullen lingshang, and Ling Shang''s pet ALU. Spirit crafty personally sent, specially did not let the emperor with out. "My memory is very confused. After I understand what happened when I was Ji Yunai, brother Jiang Wang, I will go to the underworld to find you." Donghuang Wuji and his more than a dozen lackeys are still in the hands of LINGJI, hiding in the space of annihilating heilian. When she comes back from the resurrection, the three realms will be shaken, and the divine world will surely act. She will also go back to blind their dog eyes and make a big fuss to solve the trouble caused by lingshang. The next thing to do is to think about it in my mind. When she finished speaking, she came forward, hugged Jiang Ziwen, hugged him slightly, and then let go of it, and then kept a distance. This embrace comes too fast and ends faster. Jiang Ziwen did not even feel the real existence of Linggui in her arms, so she left her arms. If you feel lost, you will feel lonely. "Now you are both the God of trickery and the official of yin and Yang in the underworld. You can''t take both of them into consideration, and the emperor of the underworld will not allow it. So, have you figured out how to choose?" If you continue to be the God of trickery in the divine world, you can no longer be a yin-yang official. However, if you are only a small Yin and Yang official, you must give up the divine position and the title of God. Jiang Ziwen realized that Linggui would not choose the second one, and there was no room for Linggui, the "evil Buddha" in the underworld. Linggui didn''t directly tell Jiang Ziwen his choice, but said, "I''ll go to the underworld and talk to you in detail." "It''s OK." "Well, go back. It''s getting late." Linggui stands at the gate of the courtyard, graceful and beautiful. The bright snow and moonlight, through the alley, slanting on her body, as if plated with silver white glitter. "Go ahead, I''ll watch you go." He leans against the stone lion at the door. He seems to know that Jiang Ziwen has never given up in his heart. "Brother Jiang Wang, sometimes, only when he puts down his deepest obsession can he have a new beginning." Not far away, fan Wujiu has opened the transmission channel back to the underworld. However, Jiang Ziwen still stood in the same place, burning deep eyes, staring at the exquisite face, as if he wanted to engrave this impression on his face for thousands of years, and to remember it more deeply. He heard it, and the spirit was trying to persuade him to put it down. "What if you can''t?" Dumb mouth, as if the heart infarction, silk pan pain. "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. It''s always OK." "I hope everything goes as you say." Jiang Ziwen understood that it was really time to put it down. Linggui watched Jiang Ziwen and lingshang leave. The graceful and beautiful figure, leaning on the side of the stone lion in front of the door, has not moved for a long time. The cold air, the quiet night, everything seems to be so peaceful. She looked at the dim street lamp at the entrance of the Hutong. She was silent for a long time, as if she was planning something in her heart. Suddenly, she closed her white snow shawl, and turned around suddenly. The crowd who were still chatting after lunch in the restaurant called out coldly -- "Ji Ruchen, the dead, the emperor! Good bye! The four of you lend me your memoriesAlthough there is no part of Ji''s memory, it is a quick and convenient way to learn what happened in the past by peeping into other people''s memory. After hearing the sound, Ji Ruchen, the dead spirit king (Liuyun), the emperor''s secretary, and Bai Wuyou, without saying a word, turned the countless memories and memories in their minds into memory fragments, and handed them to LINGJI''s hands to let her know what happened in the past. Carrying the memory of four people, Linggui went back to the other courtyard selected in advance, locked himself in the bedroom, and lay down on the gorgeous eight step bed of Longfeng in Huanghua pear wood. With his eyes closed, he entered the state of sleeping and reading memory. The emperor wanted to accompany her, but was rejected by the spirit. I can only go back to the antique restaurant and arrange it in a cold and orderly deep voice in the voice of the head of the family: "the house is too big and needs a lot of manpower for daily management. After all, it has been vacant for such a long time, and it needs to be cleaned up inside and outside before people can live. The crane stone placed in the yard can not be seen by outsiders. It is an old rule to make more puppets What do you think, servants? " "Seconded!" Liu Yun has no problem. "Seconded!" Ji rushen nodded. "The manor is now a ruin, but there are a lot of our valuables and personal belongings buried in it. Tomorrow will be brilliant..." "Young master, while you are away, I have sent someone over to supervise and collect all the valuables and personal belongings buried under the ruins. The two huskies raised by Ji Ruchen fled into the forest afterwards, and the two cats raised by his wife have been recovered. They can be sent by anyone tomorrow. As for the missing items and necessities, you can make a detailed list and send someone to go Just purchase. " It turned out that Bai feiran had already managed everything well during the absence of Gong Si Yu. That night, when Gong Siyu returned to his bedroom, Linggui was still in the sleep of retrospective memory, without any reaction. Therefore, he can only honestly embrace the spirit, sleep at ease for a night. The next day, the spirit still did not wake up, no one called. On the third day, if it wasn''t for Gong Si Yu''s subconscious breath, he would have a strange breath. There''s still gas. He even doubted that the ghost was a corpse again. He was anxious, worried, and gloomy. "Why don''t you wake up?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 The third day back from the geocentric mountains. Under the control of Bai feiran, Ji Ruchen and others, the quadrangle has a brand new look. The garden vegetation, garden furniture, renovation, procurement, decoration is extremely warm and antique, and does not lose the modern style. It has a feeling of "big family". But LINGJI has never woken up since she went into sleep three days ago, reading the memory state of gongsiyu, Ji Ruchen, baiwuyou and Liuyun. It is like entering a deep coma. In addition to the uniform breathing and powerful heartbeat, LINGJI has no consciousness. It is known that there is an abnormal situation again. Liuyun and Ji rushen rush to the main courtyard of the courtyard where Gongsi Yu and LINGJI live early in the morning. The courtyard where gongsiyu and LINGJI live is the largest other courtyard in this large compound courtyard. The golden plaque of "Mu Ling Yuan" is hung above the door beam, and steps into the threshold. In front of it, it faces the wing room, that is, the bedroom where gongsiyu and LINGJI live. On the left is the study and stairs leading to the basement, and on the right is the kitchenette and independent bathroom Small bridge water, rockery carp pond, the scenery is excellent. "What''s wrong with ah Chi?" Yell, not into the bedroom. At the same time, He Ji rushen strides over the threshold and enters the wing room. The elegant ambergris fragrance permeates the bedroom. The bright warm sun in the morning is entering the room through the antique Lingge carved glass window. The room is divided into an inner chamber and an outer chamber, separated by a huge pearl red coral curtain. In the inner room, is a big really frightening eight step bed, almost occupied the entire bedroom half. At that time, the eight step bed made of Huanghua pear wood and sandalwood, which was used by royal families or dignitaries in ancient times. The whole bed is like a small room. The floor is covered with red woven carpet. The left and right sides are inlaid with carved flowers, painted with gold paint and glaze, and decorated with precious stones and agate, various small drawers and small dark lattices. The surface of the bed is carved with dragons and Phoenix and hung with tassels. The decoration is extremely gorgeous. Lift off the Pearl coral curtain, Liuyun and Ji Rusheng into the inner room. In my eyes, I saw Gong Siyu sitting beside the bed with worry and depression on his face. He tightly grasped his crafty hand, as if he was worried about going crazy. "Let me see." Ji rushen twisted her eyebrows and worried a little. After all, she had been deeply dormant for three days and three nights without waking up. What if something happened? Said, he walked to the bedside, double fingers put in the spirit between the wrist, "pulse is stable, this look also OK?" Ji Ruchen felt strange in her heart, so she was ready to use her spiritual power to explore the truth. However, the moment her spiritual power met with the spirit ghost, the Black Lotus in her body was alert. A black fog like light covered the whole body of the spirit ghost, blocking Ji rushen''s spiritual power, and then disappeared. "This..." "Is it possible that the amount of memory read is too large and takes time to wake up?" Liu Yun guessed. "Perhaps?" "Gong Si Yu, don''t worry too much. She''s OK. You''re just too nervous." Just like a mother who dotes on her children, and a husband who cares too much about his wife, there is something wrong with her, which leads to excessive tension. This is not the first time that gongsiyu has been like this. "She''s ok?" Holding a small hand, which was warm and delicate, and attached to his cheek, Gong Si Yu was like a demon. He glanced at Xiang Liuyun. In a twinkling of an eye, Feng Mou was cold and fierce, "how do you know she''s ok! If she has something to do Are you in charge? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is a little unreasonable, isn''t it? Lying on the bed quietly and quietly, like a sleeping beauty, there is still no sign of awakening. I''m afraid that none of them in Gongsi Island knows that At this moment, in the depths of her mind, countless scenes, memories, and pictures are interspersed and overlapped. In the depths of her mind, they flutter like snowflakes. Countless strange scenes turn into tears in her mind and stimulate her every nerve. Through the memory of Bai Wuyou, she saw it. I saw that when she and the emperor were still Wei lingwan and zhuangyou, the king of Yinshan Wei lingwan''s song and dance are both impressive and beautiful. Only for one person, the whole country was buried. Zhuang you buried the whole ancient Dian state for a Wei lingwan. She saw that Bai Wuyou had gone through thousands of years of ups and downs and was constantly looking for ways to revive her. From the beginning to the end, she had been loyal to the emperor, and she also saw how he planned the way in which jiyunai and gongsiyu could meet each other step by step. During these thousands of years of long time, he was selfless, and he had never experienced it In real life, he saw only the task assigned to him by the emperor. Through the memory of the emperor. She saw that in the three World War, when her soul returned to heaven and earth, the emperor was disillusioned, collapsed, killed madly, and was heartbroken. In her memory scene, she saw this man build her coffin himself, and then accompany her to sleep for a long time. After a long period of time, he became a Gong Si Yu. His growth and his experience turned into a bubble, which flashed in his mind.Finally, LINGJI saw that when she was still Ji Younai, she met Gong Si Yu at the scene of the traffic accident between the wild mountains and the wild mountains. One is a person who escapes from the funeral home and the other is dying. At this point, the story of jiyunai and gongsiyu began. And opened a dust laden millennium, unforgettable story. From the memory of the emperor''s belonging to Gongsi Island, LINGJI saw the man''s extreme possessiveness and love for her. His fear, his fear, his insecurity, his extreme dependence, his jealousy, his paranoia, his manic depression, he did everything to love her! Disdain rich and noble life, against the weather to break the fate of the Bureau. Six relatives do not recognize the great righteousness of extermination and break through all obstacles to be with her. In front of life and death, this man, fearless, is still clinging to her. He never thought of giving up and thinking of shrinking. He dares to fight with the sky, with ghosts and gods The scene of their grand wedding The day they got engaged They are full of ups and downs, beautiful and indulgent pictures They have gone through thousands of risks, overcome difficulties, life and death at stake They tell each other vows, never give up, hand in hand picture The memory of emperor Si is like a mountain avalanche, crazy into the mind of the spirit, sweeping her every nerve. I was shocked by the past of jiyunai and gongsiyu, and my soul trembled. Deep sleep in the spirit of strange, sour nose, throat hot, press can not bear, finally, a drop of clear tears across the corner of her eyes. "Fall I''m in tears. Look Ji rushen''s eyes were sharp, and suddenly she was shocked. She did not need Ji Ruchen to remind her. Without blinking an eye, she gazed at Gong Si Yu, who was very beautiful and strange. She had already noticed that she was sleeping and had tears. Hold her little hand, close to your heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 Gong Siyu clenched his small hand, close to his heart. Then, sitting on the edge of the bed, gently bent down, deep pursed away the tears from the corners of the eyes. Did you see the sad picture? He paid too much attention to Linggui. Gong Siyu held the spirit in his arms subconsciously. He was paranoid and bewildered. He was still in deep sleep and murmured to himself: "it''s OK, the tricky son, it''s all over I''m here. " Deep dormancy, still reading the memory of the spirit, faintly heard this faint charm of magnetic sound, as if to calm the soul, soothe the people, it is this familiar magnetic sound, let her from the memory of the emperor, continue to look down. She can see an old woman who keeps stopping Ji Yunai from being with Gongsi Yu. She has a lot of ingenuity and vicious means. She is a character. I also saw all the people in the palace. I also met a woman named Wenyu who was personally solved by gongsiyu. What''s more, he saw Jiang Ziwen and his emperor in front of the manor and in front of the General Administration of the three realms. They were both defeated! Finally, he became a prisoner. ¡­¡­ After reading the memory of the emperor. In order to speed up the speed, Linggui began to read Ji Ruchen and Liuyun''s memory at the same time. Through the memory of Liuyun, LINGJI knows that he and Ji Younai met her for the first time in a psychiatric hospital. Liuyun is just the name of the undead. The reason for the real recovery of the undead is that Liuyun died once. At the beginning of her becoming a yin and Yang official, she was killed by accident when she fought against a Taoist named Shen Mao Shan. After the resurrection, Liu Yun has never been separated from her, and the friendship between life and death will always be with her. Ji Ruchen''s memory. It started thousands of years ago when I met with the spirit and strange. He was killed in the coffin by the Ji family, but his soul was sealed into the blood spirit jade and was imprisoned in it for generations to come. In the end, maybe there is a definite number, everything is arranged. Ji Ruchen, who was sealed in the blood spirit jade, was picked up by Ji Younai''s spirit trick. Since then, he was in distress at sea, boarded the mysterious Memorial Island, went deep into the Royal Mausoleum of the Ji family, and came to the resurrection of Ji rushen All belong to Ji rushen, and there are LINGJI himself involved in the memory, crazy into her mind. Including Ji Ruchen''s love On the night of the duel between yin and Yang officials, she was in danger. Ji rushen was desperate to exchange souls and fight for her. Scenes of love and love, such as the screen of a movie, are constantly emerging In the end, different memories belonging to four people, like a hurricane, come back against the time. Linggui felt his soul floating slowly in the sky. Through thousands of years of long river, through mountains and rivers, through time and space countercurrent. In the gale, there are hysterical roars, crying, crying, laughing and angry. Gradually, the voices become louder, more chaotic and sharper In the deep sleep, the spirit is crafty and clenches his teeth. All people''s memory scenes constructed by the deep consciousness of the brain change and overlap in an instant, forming their own memory network Suddenly! LINGJI opened her beautiful eyes like a dream. She felt that she was wrapped up in a heavy hug and couldn''t breathe. Her beautiful eyes were round and her eyes were still slightly watery. "Emperor?" As if covered with a layer of mist like water eyes, stupefied for a long time, slowly raised the ivory white hand, gently back to embrace the man who tightly hugged him. Finally, his eyes were soft as a spring, turned into cloud Mian, soft as if he could drip out of the water, "are you scared?" Thought she couldn''t wake up again. He felt his arm trembling again. Jingjue Linggui wakes up and still calls himself. Gongsi Yu suddenly shakes and releases Linggui. Then she takes up her small face and reaches for her forehead. "How come you don''t wake up for so long?" "There are too many memories of four people. It will take a lot of time to read them. What''s the matter? You think I''m dead again? " Blade like eyebrows frown tightly, suddenly covered the small mouth of the spirit, Yu Feng eyes of the palace secretary was gloomy and unhappy, "after that, I will not allow you to say the word death, forever, no way." Gong Si Yu was extremely gloomy, and his solemn appearance made him laugh. LINGJI was paralyzed in his arms, encircling his neck, smiling as ethereal as a silver bell. However, she suddenly stopped laughing, stroked Miyagi''s beautiful cheek and joked: "I really I never know. You love me so much. " She saw all those memories. Whether it''s the emperor who is the emperor, zhuangyou, the cruel and cruel king of Yinshan, or the evil and gloomy Gongsi island "Now do you know?" Gong Siyu raises his eyebrows coldly, grabs Linggui, caresses his cheek, and kisses him with his little hand."Well." Lying on his back in the arms of Gong Si Yu, his lips are crooked and his smile is weak. And imperceptibly, Ji rushen and Liuyun two light bulbs, already quietly out of the bedroom. "So what about you?" How much do you love me? LINGJI has never been a shallow person who can put down the words "I love you" casually. Sitting up from gongsiyu''s arms, she looks at the charming and deep Phoenix eyes of the man in front of her, and the enchanting voice line, which seems to be able to strike into the soul of a person -- "time and action will prove that I have never less feelings for you than you have for me." Because I had been sleeping for three days, I didn''t get into the water and didn''t eat. Then, Gong Siyu took her out of the bedroom, walked out of the other courtyard, walked through the winding veranda, stepped over the cobblestone garden path, and married the largest restaurant in the front hall. There, before the breakfast prepared by Bai Wuyou was finished, she asked Bai Wuyou to cook more dishes that she liked to eat. Gongsiyu sat there with her and had breakfast with her. On the day after his return from the geocentric mountains, gonyone immediately returned to the United States because of the temporary call from the Western underworld. In today''s new homes, there are only Gongsi Yu and LINGJI; Ji Ruchen and Xiao Danggui; Bai feiran and Liuyun. There are also two Huskies and two puppet cats recovered from the ruins of the former manor, as well as puppet servants made by Liuyun, Ji Ruchen and baiwuyou, which are more exquisite and comparable to real people. Oh, yes, there''s another pair. The demon ADEE and the ghost Palace are linked together. LINGJI tasted the delicious Xiancao bean juice, and his little mouth was stained with a layer of white soybean juice. Seeing that, Gong Siyu was overjoyed and laughed. He reached out and wiped it with his finger pulp. He immediately ordered the puppet servant to help LINGJI drink again. "This puppet is good, but the puppet can''t bear to be beaten. If an enemy sneaks into his house, he will be defeated once he hits him. I know that a kind of evil object is more powerful than the puppet man. It can also be called a nightmare because it can be called by others..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 Before the words fell, a black shadow filled with evil spirit suddenly rushed into the restaurant. A dash, and finally stopped in front of the spirit of spooky, with big scarlet eyes and big mouth, it seems that Grinning at the spirit? "Wait for me..." Gong Liancheng''s ghost drifts into the dining room, panting after Adele. In Gongsi Island, when they went to the earth''s core mountains to look for the emperor''s tomb, ADEE and Gong Liancheng had always lived with Bai feiran. Now that they moved and had a new house, they naturally came together. However, on the day when the manor turned into ruins and gongsiyu and Jiang Ziwen fought each other out, their human bodies were destroyed. Now they have no skin, and they can only have a nightmare, a ghost, a frightening place and a wandering one. Linggui just wants to say that she will create a very precious nightmare with nine demons and one nightmare. It can play a better role to replace the puppet puppet in the home with the nightmare devil. Who knows Before she finished speaking, a real nightmare appeared in front of her. In addition, the female nightmare devil was created by using the curse specially created in the book "the curse of the devil"! The big face of the nightmare devil is very close at hand. He is clearly smiling. He seems very happy to see the spirit and the devil. But he looks at it, and he is still very dangerous. make complaints about the face, and swallow the crispy bread in her mouth, observing the female devil in front of her, and then frown. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no answer. "The devil! Which stupid person should feed the demon to rotten corpses and meat? A good nightmare, should have been invincible, invincible, actually became this pair of model? Who did it? This demon has degenerated to the stage of monster. He is mentally retarded and doesn''t even know how to eat. It''s nonsense The more LINGJI said, the more angry she became. She threw chopsticks and patted the table. She was scared to get under the table. No matter how Gong Liancheng comforted her, she couldn''t come out. "So timid?" "No, no, Adele just thought you thought she was ugly, so she didn''t want to see people..." Gong Liancheng pokes out a head from the bottom of the table and explains. Through the memory of gongsiyu, Linggui has learned a lot about what happened before. As soon as she heard the word "Adele", she immediately remembered that there were two people in gongsiyu''s memory. One is Qingdai, the other is gongliancheng. They are the ancestors of the Gong family. "Gee, Adele''s going to be like this. It''s about someone you know." Gong Si Yu is at one side, busy reminding. "Oh, I know. I see it in your memory. It''s a disaster." Linggui remembers, "this demon was created by the disaster fool with my magic spell, but he can''t raise it. Neither of you can. So now, the demon is a waste." Under the table, when ADEE heard that she was a "waste", she began to sob. No matter how much Gong Liancheng coaxed, she could not coax her. "The nightmare demons that are really raised by me can be changed at will. They use evil spirit as their attack means. They can go from heaven to earth. They can even strangle the masters of the spirit power of heaven. If such a thing is seen by the people in the divine world, it will be a shame to me!" The spirit is strange and cold and arrogant hum way, both hands embrace arm, the cold meaning that reveals invisibly, very frightening person. "It happened that I was going to the underworld." Then LINGJI kicked the bottom of the table and said, "come out, from today on, you nightmare devil must follow me every day. You can eat what I want you to eat and do what you want to do." Anyone with a little brain can hear that the spirit is weird. This is to make Adele a real demon who can be invincible and can enter the earth. This is to raise her by hand. "You''re going to the underworld? What are you going to do? " Going to the underworld means that LINGJI will meet Jiang Ziwen. Gong Siyu is still worried. "I''ll go with you." Now he found his real body and was able to enter the underworld. "I''m still Ji Younai. I''m not confused and do some Yin and Yang officials? If Qingwu, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, knew that his yin-yang official was actually the God of intrigue who killed the former king of Qin Guang, he would be furious. I would like to appreciate the old man''s seven tips and smoke, and cut off some things. For example, the God of tricks, naturally, can''t be condescended to be a yin-yang official. To be a God or to be a yin-yang official, you can only choose one of them For another example, how to deal with the emperor Wuji, who is now in the lotus space, needs to discuss with brother Jiang Wang about how to deal with it. The accusation of Shangshang betraying the divine world is not trivial, but must be solved... " Linggui''s thinking is clear. He stroked it one by one, and his words fell. He did not forget to tell Gong Siyu that he could not always live in the underworld "It''s up to Bai feiran to do it. Let''s get back to business. I''ll accompany you to the underworld." "Good." LINGJI did not hesitate, and resolutely agreed. Gong Siyu was at ease, but before he could be happy, Bai feiran interrupted coldly: "young master, I''m afraid you won''t be able to go anywhere today. You''ve been missing for a long time, and there''s a lot of discussion within the Gong''s group. Several powerful rivals of the group are planning to jointly suppress us. In addition, the divorce lawsuit between the old lady and the old master has caused a lot of trouble If you don''t show up, the sky will fall. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu has a black face. Although Linggui can''t understand what Bai feiran is saying. However, she generally understood that there was a very powerful family behind the status of Imperial Palace and Siyu. Something must be solved. "In that case, the demon and the palace will go with me to the underworld. Emperor, you will do your best." This is the only way. - the underworld. The top floor of the underworld department is in the private office of King Guangwang of Qin. In the quiet office, fan Wujiu and lingshiyin are standing on both sides of the seats behind the huge desk. One is silent and merciless, and the other is wearing a ghost mask. He is gentle and gentle from time to time. He is sitting on the throne of the king of Yan. How should he read the official documents. On the desk, a dozen stacks of documents piled up in the height of a hill seem to be able to bury the spirit war. "Shao Shuai, as the king of Jiang said, it''s OK to write a review in red ink. If you don''t like it, you can draw a red cross." Lingshang held his forehead with his left hand and wrote with his right hand. He drew several red forks in succession. He saw a handsome and cold man lying on a rocking chair, closed his eyes and dressed in black gold Python robes. He was so angry that he threw the brush in the past, but was firmly caught by the man. "Jiang Ziwen! I''m here to take refuge! I''m not here to work as a coolie "When you come to my place, you have to listen to me." "Tyrant!" But when lingshang wanted to strike and lose his temper with Jiang Ziwen. All of a sudden, the whole department of Hades vibrated violently! Like an earthquake, shaking, shaking, shaking! "What''s the situation? Did the gods attack the underworld? They came to get me back? " Ling Shang jumped up and looked out of the window. In the direction of the gate of the underworld far away, there is an enchanting but domineering figure in light purple www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 Lingshang stands on the top floor of the underworld department. Jiang Ziwen''s private office window account overlooks the direction of the gate of the underworld. A touch of light purple enchanting but not losing the domineering figure He broke through the gate of the underworld, wounded countless ghost generals, and broke into the underworld with unstoppable arrogance! What is the gate of underworld? The main entrance of the underworld is the place where countless ghosts enter. For thousands of years, countless heavy soldiers have been guarding there. Even a ghost fly can''t fly in. However, the purple figure, with the arrogance of one against thousands of troops, has lifted waves of ghost generals who have stopped her way, just like playing with people. Lingshang thought it was the General Bureau of the three realms and the divine world who brought people to the underworld to catch him back. The heart is in the throat. At first glance, it seems not. That wipe figure, extremely familiar. It''s not "Bang", the door of the office was pushed open in a hurry. Two ghosts guarding the gate of the underground city rushed in and pointed out the window trembling. "King Chiang! There is a woman as like as two peas in the same age, but with a terrible spirit of the divine spirit, she is determined to go to the underworld. She has broken open the gate, wounded hundreds of ghost generals and Yin soldiers, let Let''s welcome you out of the corridor... " Jiang Ziwen knew that it was the spirit of the crafty. He was in a good mood. He didn''t blame the kid who broke into his office and didn''t know the rules. He said slowly and coldly, "bring her to see the king. What''s the panic?" "No The woman said that he had to invite her in person, or she would stay outside the gate of the prefectural government to make trouble. " After a pause, the ghost general then said, "due to the Wuji incident of the Eastern Emperor, the gate of the underworld has been closed recently, and all new spirits have been suspended. Lord Chiang just ordered to lift the ban three days ago. However, a large number of ghosts gathered outside the underworld have not been dealt with. Once the gate was broken, many new ghosts and wild ghosts rushed in and made a mess What can I do? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s more, the woman has a terrible monster with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She can''t stop sucking ghost." The kid who talks will be scared out of order, as if he has never seen such a scene. He is not calm at all. However, in Jiang Ziwen''s office, fan Wujiu is still ruthless and cold-blooded, and lingshiyin doesn''t say much. Jiang Ziwen looks cool and arrogant, but his eyes are bright and happy. "Go, go and have a look!" "After the war, he also put out his hand to lead - the gate of the underworld. The gate of the underworld is like a huge wall with a height of 100 Zhang. In the center, there stands a huge black gate. At this moment, the dark gate is cracked. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and a faint cloud of black fog was floating. In the distance, the endless black mountains and rivers covered by mist are like devil''s mountain. The river flows zigzag along the canal under the city wall. Countless ghosts fell to the ground and howled everywhere. What''s more, there are countless new spirits and wild ghosts who were originally rejected outside the gate of the local government. They rushed into the gate of the mansion like a mountain and sea, but they couldn''t stop them. Because the emperor Wuji had attacked the underworld before. Jiang Ziwen had ordered the underworld to be closed temporarily and no new souls were allowed to enter. So outside the gate of the underworld, hundreds of thousands of ghosts are full. However, after Jiang Ziwen returned to the underworld from the earth''s core mountains three days ago, the order was revoked. The underworld began to accept new souls again. However, due to the heavy workload, there were too many new souls to reincarnate, and the ghosts of the underworld were too busy to cope with. Therefore, a large number of ghosts were suppressed outside the gate of the underworld. Linggui took ADEE and Gong Liancheng out of the courtyard. After separating from gongsiyu, he could not contact Jiang Ziwen, nor could he enter the underworld directly. From Gong Siyu''s memory, Linggui learned that she once had a high-tech device called the three realms mobile phone, which could contact the ghosts and gods of the underworld. However, Linggui did not find out where the mobile phone was. Helpless, she can only use her own way to know, to the underworld to keep the appointment. After all, she made an appointment with Jiang Ziwen three days ago, and she would come to the underworld personally to "talk about life and the future" with him. The way to come to the underworld is to enter Fengdu ghost city through the Yinling street where Yin and yang are lost. From the ghost river of Fengdu ghost city, boating into the tributaries of the forgetchuan River, and finally arriving at the gate of the underworld. Yinling street, where Yin and yang are lost, is a gray and dark area that exists in every region. Yinling street is a ghost road. After death, under the guidance of ghosts, they will pass through this street and enter the underworld from Fengdu ghost city. If you catch a black-and-white fickle kid on the road, you can open the entrance to Yinling street. Fengdu ghost city is a "transit station" before entering the underworld. It is a city full of ghosts and ghosts. There, it is under the jurisdiction of the four ghost kings, and this ghost king is also a ghost of the underworld.At this moment, Linggui is sitting on the "small hill" which is made up of the ghost soldiers with the disabled ghost. With his legs up, he is eating melon seeds and stepping on the back of a ghost general. Not far away, under the instruction of Linggui, the nightmare demon ADEE is catching some evil spirits with resentment and evil thoughts. "Evil spirits, resentful spirits, fierce ghosts and luochagui can be eaten. New spirits, solitary spirits and remnant spirits are not allowed to be touched! Catch as many as you can hear? " The spirit is strange and loud, not far away, the nightmare demon ADEE hears the speech and nods clumsily. The ghost of Gong Liancheng floats around Linggui. Seeing that, he wants to help Adele, but as soon as he takes a small step, Linggui''s vicious eyes stare at him and shrinks his feet. "You can help her once or twice, but she always has to learn to grow up. She has been raised and abandoned by you, and she still protects her?" Linggui knows that this ADEE is Gong Liancheng''s wife and becomes a nightmare demon. Gong Liancheng was deceived by his brother''s disaster God. He thinks that this has something to do with himself, so he wants to do a good job. Since he wants to train, he must listen to her. Not far away, the nightmare demon ADEE threw herself into the dense ghost pile. She was out of breath and was out of strength. Once she stopped, she would be severely reprimanded by the spirit demon. She was extremely pitiful. Just as Gong Liancheng was thinking about seeking love for Adele and letting her have a rest for a while, a group of high-ranking ghosts and gods and towering giants and ghosts generals from the underworld fell from the sky and were awed by the momentum. The domineering man in front of the ghosts and gods was Jiang Ziwen. When Jiang Ziwen arrived, those new ghosts who gathered at the gate of the underworld were scared to flee everywhere. The gate of the underworld had been blocked, and no ghost could escape in. Except for a group of ghosts who were made by ghosts as stools, the disabled ghosts who fell on the ground all together climbed up and knelt down to worship. The scene was quite spectacular. "Naughty! If you want to find someone to tell you, you don''t know that yin and Yang officials are rebellious and want to tear down the underworld. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 Spirit strange knock out from home melon seeds. It''s a small white plastic bag. It''s full. It''s hanging on your wrist. If you want to eat, you can take one. It''s leisurely like a tourist to the underworld. It doesn''t look like you''re going to smash the field. At the sight of Jiang Ziwen, his lips were crooked and his smile was enchanting and beautiful. She jumped down lightly and let go of the soldiers who were sitting under her buttocks. Lianbu walked to Jiang Ziwen, raised her face and poked him in the chest. "Tell me something? Whom are you calling? I don''t know anyone, but I caught a little black impermanence and told him that I was a yin and Yang official. I was asked to show my token to prove my identity. I didn''t have a token. I thought about nothing. I couldn''t find anyone. So I had to use my own method. Come here, the gatekeepers are too bad. They don''t clean up. Their hands are itchy, so I have a little fight with them. " A little fuss? Jiang Ziwen raised his sword eyebrows and looked at the Black Gate of the underground government which had a big crack not far away. It was not bad. At first glance, the crack of the whole gate was completely broken, and half of the gate fell to the ground in an instant, causing a huge uproar. "Ghosts and gods of the underworld, ghost hand, a three realm mobile phone, three realms of communication unimpeded, you should have, previously given, but you may not remember, it is my thoughtless, blame me." "I remember that I read the memory of the emperor and some of the things I learned about when I was a yin and Yang official, but I didn''t find the mobile phone." "And who will be the gatekeeper who has just treated you badly?" Jiang Ziwen was cold and arrogant. When he spoke, the tone of his voice was filled with an awe inspiring arrogance. "Oh, it''s OK. I''ve cleaned it up by myself. I don''t want elder brother Jiang Wang to show up." The spirit is crafty and not affectation. There is a saying, and it is very cool. But at this moment, after Jiang Ziwen, in addition to fan Wujiu and lingshiyin, they have already seen Linggui before. as like as two peas terrified by the Yin and Yang officials, they are all gaping and be struck dumb with their temperament. One after another secretly looked at the spirit. The daring ghosts and gods simply ventured to speak up, looked at the spirit and the guile in question, and said frankly: "Lord Jiang, how can my Lord of yin and Yang in the underworld breathe the spirit of the divine world all over my body? Besides, it seems that the yin-yang adult''s yin-yang spirit body no longer exists. This woman has the same appearance as the yin-yang official, but her eye temperament is completely different. This This is not a yin and Yang official, is it "Am I a yin and Yang official? What do you have to do with me?" For strangers who do not know each other, Linggui is always aloof, arrogant and slow. He takes a look at the ghosts and gods who are talking. The spirit and weird tone is gloomy, and the eyes are ferocious, which is extremely terrible. "If I come to the underworld, even if I really become your Yin and Yang official, it''s also the blessing and noise of tens of thousands of years of cultivation in the underworld." "The underworld and the divine world never invade the river! Since you have the spirit of the divine world, it means that you are from the divine world. The underworld does not welcome people from the divine world to visit! And you still make a big fuss at the gate of my underworld. This is a felony! Report to the divine world, but you will be severely punished! " He was talking about an old man with a goatee and a robe of the underworld. He looked rigid and inhumane. As soon as he heard that the underworld did not welcome people from the divine world to visit him, Jiang Ziwen, wearing a mask and a turban on his face, shrank his hard covered spirit and hid behind him. As for him, for nearly three days, the underworld has been talking about it. It is said that King Jiang came back from a trip and brought back a beautiful young man. Every day, he was accompanied by his shadow and never left. The underworld was spread. King Chiang enlightened himself and raised a "pet" around him. "Oh, whatever. You can report it." The spirit uncanny cold face, lazy with people saliva. "Well, needless to say, this woman is the king''s Yin and Yang officer, but I didn''t expect that my new Yin and Yang officer in the underworld was a famous God of intrigue in the divine world in the previous life. She is the princess of the divine world. Now she is in an awkward position. I will consult with the emperor of the underworld to discuss whether to leave or not King Jiang, like an elder brother, gently and falsely held the fragrant shoulder of LINGJI, neither deviant nor intimate. And his words, the whole audience suddenly. Many ghosts and gods existed before Jiang Ziwen became the king of Qin Guang. Therefore, we must have heard of the names of Princess Linggui and the God of trickery. However, a few new ghosts and gods did not know who the princess was. "Isn''t this Yin and Yang official a little mortal before? How did you become the princess of the divine world? What is the God of deception? Why never heard of it? Is it a big start? " After Jiang Ziwen''s death, some of the ghosts and gods began to whisper and whisper. "Do you know that before Chiang Kai Shek, there was another old Yama?" "Yes! Isn''t it only when the old one dies that there will be a new one? " "Do you know who killed the old king Guang of Qin?" "Who?" "That''s the ancestor." Someone secretly with the eyes of a sign with the spirit of weird."But you''re too bold to persuade me? Are the Yin and Yang officials the gods or the officials of the underworld? As far as I know, the official titles of the divine and the underworld cannot be held at the same time. Does this mean that the officials of yin and Yang will be re elected again Jiang Ziwen and Linggui listened to the comments of ghosts and gods behind him, but they didn''t say anything. "ADEE, gongliancheng, let''s go." Linggui greets Yan Mo and Gong Liancheng with a sound. He follows Jiang Ziwen, fan Wujiu, lingshiyin and lingshang, and disappears without a trace. - on the way to the netherworld, where flowers bloom all over the other shore. Jiang Ziwen and Linggui walk in front, lingshang, fan Wujiu and lingshiyin, and ADEE and Gong Liancheng walk behind. "The devil, the yin-yang official and the God of trickery, is one of the high-ranking ghosts and gods in the underworld, and the other is the priesthood conferred by the divine world. You can''t have both of them. Since you come to me, you must have figured out how to choose. Your answer?" The charming voice like a subwoofer and the emperor''s voice of Jiang Ziwen can give people an extreme sense of security if they don''t speak in that cruel and cruel tone. Although Jiang Ziwen was happy, he felt more lonely and regretful. The one who should be elected will always choose, and the one who should come will come. Even if he wants LINGJI to continue to be a yin-yang official, if she insists on going, he can''t force her to stay. However, if she doesn''t become a yin-yang official, there will be very few opportunities for them to meet in the future. "Don''t worry. Take me to Qingwu first." In the past, the face of the old lady is not as deep as that of the old lady. Frown, Jiang Ziwen worried, for fear that the spirit of the ghost to see the emperor, and make trouble. "What do you see him do?" "The God of deception wants to turn over to the old man of Hades. You can''t be the master of this matter. Besides, it''s still a problem whether Qingwu dares to stay as a giant Buddha. Besides, thousands of years ago, you and I, as well as the king of the dead, killed him. I don''t know whether he still cares." "Wait!" Jiang Ziwen was shocked and stopped. "Do you want to..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 Jiang Ziwen couldn''t believe it and looked at the spirit of the smile. What did she mean by her words just now? Go back to Hades? I''m afraid that the emperor would not accept her as a "Buddha"? She wants to She wants to be a God. She plans to Stay in the underworld! Willing to give up being a God and just be a little Yin and Yang officer? Jiang Ziwen, who was shocked by the ghost smile, looked around the mountains and fields of demon red brilliant flowers on the other side, and looked up at the bloody setting sun in the sky of the underworld. The sky here is always gray and blood red, without the purity of the spotless sky, full of death and ghosts. Compared with the gods in the divine world, the gods are extremely sacred. The ghosts of the underworld gather together. One means life and hope, and the other represents death and death. Since ancient times, the underworld has given people an ominous and terrible sense of seeing, while the divine world is always far away and sacred. No God will be willing to degenerate, voluntarily give up his divinity, give up his own throne, condescend to come to the underworld and become a small official. Jiang Ziwen was shocked, fan Wuyou was shocked All people, are LINGJI words, shocking eyes. "Brother Jiang Wang, I still remember that it was in this sea of flowers on the other side that you drew a picture of flowers on the other side of the yellow spring on my bruised back. It was at that time that I felt for the first time that the scenery of the underworld had a special flavor." LINGJI is wearing a light purple snow fur skirt, with a plain white sweater, long hair and waist, blowing with the wind, to the other side of the sea of flowers for the scenery, set off her enchanting face, breathtaking beauty. "You think it over? You want to Stay in the underworld? " The bottom of his heart can''t help but be overjoyed. Jiang Ziwen''s deep eyes are full of joy. "Otherwise?" Linggui walked in front of him, "where does Qingwu live? Let''s go. Take me to the old man - Qingwu, the emperor of the underworld, is not in his ice palace. No accident, he played with his precious flowers and plants in his private back garden of the underworld. Between a huge black gorge, which is covered with white fog, the narrow gap is like a line of sky. Behind the corridor, the back garden of the Emperor Ming is located. Because fan Wujiu, lingshiyin and lingshang were not qualified to see the emperor of the underworld. So in the end, Jiang Ziwen, alone with his spirit and guile, entered the forbidden area of the underworld, the back garden of the emperor of the underworld. Meanwhile, Adele and Gong Liancheng are waiting outside the forbidden area with fan Wujiu. After passing through the gorge, the sight is suddenly bright. Butterflies flying, flowers blooming, like fairyland. Under the giant banyan tree, an old man with a hat and hoe in his hand, white hair and long beard, wearing a dark black dragon robe, rolled up his trouser legs and sleeves, and was weeding the ground. Around, many ghost slaves close to the emperor of the underworld are guarding here and there respectfully. "Ziwen, meet the emperor of the underworld!" In front of Qingwu, even if he was the king of Chiang, he had to salute. However, Jiang Ziwen saluted, but the spirit of the crafty stand proud, indifferent. "Only when you are alone in the underworld can you enjoy today''s prosperity. You can grow flowers and grass in this leisurely and contented way. You can''t listen to things outside the window. It''s been hard for you for thousands of years." Qingwu, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, did not turn around. He was still working hard on weeding and cultivating and caring for his precious immortal plant. It was just the voice outside the words, but it had a feeling of emotion. But then, Qingwu, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, seemed to feel something. His back was stunned and his hoe waving stopped. The whole person was frozen there. Moyo stood still for three seconds before he finally looked back "How can you feel Is there a man in the garden It is well known that the emperor of the underworld, Qingwu, did not like the divine world. "You bad old man is old, and your brain is not smart. You should feel something from the beginning when I enter here. Didn''t expect that you would react so slowly and enter the outsider?" The enchanting spirit of spooky smile, out of thin air into a beautiful small fragrant fan, unfold, hold the fan in hand, half cover the face, eyes smart, bewitch people, fan the wind, do not forget the arrogant poisonous tongue. Four eyes on each other! Linggui threw a enchanting eye at the old Ming emperor. Green black moment old eyes round open, pointing to the spirit, not angry from Wei, "you are not Ji you are!" "Do you dare to talk to you like that? Ji Younai Dare to see the emperor of the underworld "Oh, no, I''m Ji Yunai. I used to be, I''m, and I''ll be, but now I have another identity. Don''t you forget me? I killed your great Yama in those days. If it wasn''t, how could brother Jiang take the blame for me and become your first Yama? " It''s just a moment. In an instant, the Ming emperor picked up the hoe used for weeding on the ground. As the wind blows, he suddenly appears in front of Linggui. He raises his hoe and looks at Linggui with a gesture of cutting people. He blows his beard and stares at LINGJI and says, "Ling! It''s weird"Well?" Linggui smiles at Qingwu, blinks and grabs his white beard. "Ziwen! What''s going on here? " Ming emperor Qingwu''s face was purplish red, like the symptoms of high blood pressure in the brain. "The crafty son resurrects and comes back." "Jiyounai is spirit artifice, and spirit artifice is jiyounai! Jiang Ziwen! Do you lie to Gu? " Qingwu was furious, and with his fury, unconsciously, the sky was overcast, and suddenly the wind was strong. "I don''t dare. I doubted when I saw Ji You Nai. However, Ji Younai was really just a mortal. After seeing the previous emperor''s office, I realized that Jiyou was just a bureau set up by the emperor for the purpose of saving the devils." Then, Jiang Ziwen calmly and calmly reported everything in front of the Ming emperor Qingwu, including how Linggui was revived, and how Ji Yunai was elected as the candidate of yin and Yang officials. "Therefore, I am now in a very awkward situation. My real status as a yin-yang official in the underworld is the daughter of the God Emperor, the princess of the spirit and the God of intrigue." After some understanding, the Ming Emperor gave a fierce look at Linggui, threw away his hoe, his hat, his trousers and sleeves, and returned to his mysterious and powerful dignified appearance, and began to look up and down. Still don''t forget to denounce: "you still don''t know that pair of convergence, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth''s appearance!" "I''m flattered. You can watch it for a while, and maybe you can find out more excellent qualities I have." "You "Me." "Roll away, lonely see you headache, you come to see solitary, just want to say, yin and Yang officer you don''t look up to, you plan to return to the divine world, solitary accurate, go away!" Qingwu stood with his hands on his back and turned his back on his back. "No ¡°¡­¡­¡± Green black body a stiff, cold look back, a bad premonition, let his scalp numb. "I come to see you just to know whether you will accept my green black when I come to the underworld as a great God." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 Qingwu, the Lord of the underworld, the emperor of the underworld. In the Hongmeng period of ancient times, one of the creation gods existed at the beginning of the creation of the underworld. The power of reincarnation of all things in the world is controlled by his hand, which is authorized to be given to the ten Hades of the underworld for management. Therefore, the person who can really control the reincarnation of all things is actually his Qingwu. Because the time between heaven and earth is too long, Qingwu retired from the background thousands of years ago and did not care about the affairs of the world. Unless there were major events and disasters in the underworld, he hardly appeared. The whole underworld was presided over by the top ten yamas headed by King Guang of Qin. As one of the few founding gods, even the God of the divine world, Qingwu, the emperor of the underworld, had to give him a thin face. That''s why he was able to take Jiang Ziwen from the God of war and ask the God Emperor to ask for it, and demote him to the underworld as his great Yama. Qingwu is the master of the underworld, and there is nothing in this world that can make him afraid. The only person who makes Qingwu feel headache is the woman standing in front of him, shaking a small fan, with an enchanting smile. Calculate the age, this girl, have to call him an ancestor. After all, Qingwu and Linggui respect their teachers and have no heavenly ancestors. They are all creation gods and peers. Looking at the enchanting and enchanting face of Linggui, the emperor of the underworld stood with his hands on his face. He could not forget that thousands of years ago, because of his many ghosts and gods, he destroyed the Ji family of the psychic Empire who violated the law of reincarnation! Together with the king of the dead and the God of war, who were not under the jurisdiction of the three realms, and with a large army of demons under her banner, she killed hundreds of ghosts and gods in the underworld, and even killed his proud eldest disciple, the last great Yama! Take it. What''s going on? Now this stinky girl has the cheek to say that she wants to go to the underworld with an expression of "it''s you who won''t accept me"? Does she think it''s so easy to go? God doesn''t do it if you say you don''t do it? Say you want to enter the underworld? "What''s the matter, old man? How excited is it to hear that I''ll come to you as soon as I''m alive? Very happy? You can''t say anything? " Linggui constantly shakes the small fragrant fan in his hand. His eyes are enchanting and his lips are bent up. He looks like a bewitching spirit. "Linggui, which of your eyes sees the word" happy "on your lonely face "I don''t want to talk nonsense, take it or not." Shua to put away the small folding fan, Linggui pointed to the Ming emperor with the fan, raised his chin haughtily, and asked. "Oh! If you want to stay in the underworld, you have the ability to make the whole underworld restless, until you agree to come down! " "You really know me..." The spirit is mysterious and you smile, and the smile is charming. "Qingwu, I really come to talk with you. I don''t want to talk to you. Don''t you think If the former God of deception is willing to be a small Yin and Yang official in the underworld, is it particularly glorious to say so? Besides, if I come to the underworld, I will bring my own relatives. " "Relatives? What do you want? You don''t want to make a fuss. Do you want to bring your family with you? " "Nonsense, I just want to tell you that since ancient times, the strength of the underworld is inferior to that of the divine world, which is obvious to all. But if I bring my family together, it will be different. I heard that what spiritual power ranking list has been made by the three realms now..." LINGJI is not sure, but also asked Jiang Ziwen, "brother Jiang Wang, is this name?" "Well." Jiang Ziwen nodded. "Who''s in the top ten of the three realms list?" Thinking in a strange way, Jiang Ziwen immediately gave the answer. "The first is me; the second is the emperor Wuji; the third is Jinxuan; the fourth is lingshang; the fifth is the undead; the sixth to the tenth are all from the divine world." "OK, Qingwu, have you heard the ranking of the rankings? In addition to the first one is the hell king of the underworld, after the fourth and sixth, all of them are gods of the divine world. The third Feng Jinxuan is also the former director of the General Administration of the three realms, and he is not a member of your underworld. The fifth undead king is one of my family members. The third Feng Jinxuan is a good brother of my family, ranking second. I have made him half dead. At present, Donghuang Wuji is trapped in the Black Lotus, There is no threat any more. The second place is no one for the time being... " "What do you want to say?" The more he heard it, the more mysterious he felt. When he heard the name of the emperor, he was shocked. Isn''t that the previous emperor? Her family? Hook lip light smile, spirit strange gave the Ming emperor a profound cold eyes. "I want to tell you that when I am resurrected and the emperor returns to his real body, the ranking order of the so-called three realms spiritual power ranking list needs to be completely changed. Besides, there are 15 masters with extremely high spiritual power around the emperor who are not included in the list. Once we are included in the three realms spiritual power list, we can at least account for half of the top ten." On hearing this, Qingwu sneered and pointed at LINGJI, sneering: "dead girl, do you think you can fight for the first place? The first is the lonely king of hell "Maybe you can?" As she spoke, she spread out her palm, and her black lotus suddenly appeared. A black lotus slowly rotated in the palm of her hand, glowing with a dark haze like light. "The power of the emperor''s infinite power was absorbed by lotus, and it belongs to me. The so-called second, defeated in my hands, should not it be mine? And this is the first... " He looked at Jiang Ziwen and said, "the first one is not the elder brother of King Jiang, but also the emperor of my family. If I really want to be the first, do they dare to compete with me?"A close brother is a big brother, and a pet is her husband. She said, "I want to be the first", and estimated that the first would be her. That''s what Linggui thought. On the other side, Jiang Ziwen touched his nose with a guilty heart and ignored the cruel eyes of the Emperor Ming. He said, "if you really want to be the first one, you can give it to her. I am It doesn''t matter. " As long as it''s not the first emperor. "If you don''t do it, you are willing to degenerate. You want to run to the underworld to be a yin and Yang official. It''s so weird! Don''t blame me for thinking that you have ulterior motives. No one will do this! What''s more, you''re still the daughter of God "Not for a long time." Spirit strange expression, suddenly became extremely cold, "at the moment of my death, it is no longer, I have no father or mother, is a dog abandoned by the divine world, thousands of years ago, how many people were waiting for me to die, now, I live, what I want to do is to leave the customs clearance system with the divine world, and have nothing to do with it." "There is no human feelings in the divine world. Everyone is selfish, just for themselves, without family affection and temperature." The spirit strange eye time is cold, the expression is indifferent and alienated, "Qing Wu, you ask me why I come to you? You may as well tell you that the best way to revenge the God Emperor and those people is to betray, betray and join the underworld. As a small Yin and Yang official in the underworld, you can hang up a group of gods who think too much of themselves. This is not an insult. What is it? I just want them to feel this contrast, and it''s fun to think about it. " A small Yin and Yang official of the underworld, standing at the top of the three realms spiritual power ranking list, stepping on the gods of the divine world? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 "If you accept me, I will continue to be the Yin and Yang officer of the underworld, and nothing will fall behind. Moreover, the members belonging to the underworld will occupy half of the top ten of the three realms spiritual power list. If you don''t accept me, I will still be the God of intrigue. For three days, you will make a big fuss in the underworld, and two days a small disturbance will make you unable to live peacefully in the underworld. Qingwu, you can think about this business by yourself, I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. " ¡°3¡£¡± ¡°1¡£¡± "Where is 2?" Qingwu was furious, just like a bad old man who was blowing his beard and staring at him. "It''s so weird! Lonely is the emperor of the underworld. Have you ever put it in your eyes? " "Of course." Seeing the Ming emperor''s fury, his face became red and angry. He changed his tone immediately. His face changed even faster than he opened a book. He began to adopt a soft and hard policy and flattered and coquettish judo with his voice. "If there is no Ming emperor in his eyes, how can he spend so much time to consult the underworld in person, right? When you are old, you can''t get angry all the time. Because you didn''t know how to cut you down, you should let Ji''er stay? " Linggui stretched out his thin white arm and put it on the shoulder of the Emperor Ming. With his other hand, he also stroked his long white beard. His smile was enchanting, and his voice was crisp and hard to refuse. One second is still high cold arrogance, the next second full of smile, I really don''t know, which one is the real spirit of the trick. "How good is the relationship between Jier and brother Jiang Wang. They are brothers and sisters. No matter how naughty they are, brother Jiang will watch them. Don''t worry. When I enter the underworld, I will certainly change my mind and do a good job to help the underworld solve its difficulties. What do you think?" Qingwu''s old face can''t hang. At the moment, she is a charming and charming woman who can''t be refused. She is a demon. Qingwu knows that the mother of this spirit is the first beauty in the three realms, the goddess of beauty, qingyaoji. I''m afraid that only her woman can have such a disturbing ability to seduce people, even he, the Ming emperor, can''t resist. "Well You are so lonely! If you don''t agree again, you can tear down the underworld The Ming emperor glanced at the black lotus that was wandering around the spirit. This treasure was given by the wudianlao group, which was extremely powerful. "But the spirit is weird. You should know that as the God of tricks, you have entered the divinity book. If you have a title, you can''t be wrong if you want to. You can be a yin and Yang official and let you enter the underworld, but the divine world You have to solve it yourself. " Seeing Qingwu''s mouth relaxed, he immediately put down his arm on the shoulder of the underworld, "I know, this matter, I have to go back to the divine world in person, and erase my divinity book and title from the celestial stele of the gods in the divine world before I can count. I will do this." In other words, the spirit must return to the divine world. "As for other requirements, you can discuss with Ziwen yourself. Now all the things in the underworld, large and small, are left to him to deal with. If nothing happens, don''t disturb his eyes! It''s a headache to see you alone To achieve the goal, LINGJI did not intend to continue to waste words with Qingwu. Teasingly, he pulled the white beard of Qingwu and laughed and squinted. Lianbu left. Jiang Ziwen and Ming emperor salute back, then catch up with the spirit of the ghost to leave the figure. - in Jiang Ziwen''s private residence. After leaving the back garden of the Ming emperor, Linggui and lingshang, under the leadership of Jiang Ziwen, together with fan Wujiu and lingshiyin, entered Jiang Ziwen''s private residence, followed by the demon ADEE and Gong Liancheng. "Brother Jiang Wang, just now I saw that you have built a mansion not far from your residence. It''s elegant and beautiful. Who is it for? The future sister-in-law? " In the back garden of King Jiang''s residence in the underworld, LINGJI is sitting in the arbor and watching the soul eating fish raised by Jiang Ziwen in the pond. The fish grows in the river of forgetting and the river Styx, and is fond of sucking the residual souls, which is fierce and fierce. "You think too much. It should have been for you, but then You only have Gong Si Yu as your heart. You never live in the underworld. You have been idle there. " Jiang Ziwen was in a good mood because Linggui decided to continue to be an official of yin and Yang, and there were more opportunities for him to meet in the future. It was not that he had a vague desire for Linggui, but that even if he could not get it, even if he could see it, it would be a kind of happiness. "So it is. Then I will be able to live in the underworld in the future? If you quarrel with the emperor, you won''t even have a place to live. It''s just like this is my mother''s house. Brother Jiang Wang''s family is my mother''s family. At least we have security for our living. " Leisurely and leisurely, he sat on the bench of the pavilion in the middle of the lake with his back against the stone pavilion column, thinking. "You can understand that." Jiang Ziwen''s voice was thick and deep, and he said with a smile. "By the way, I remember to be a yin and Yang official. It seems that there is something called Mingzhu No, I''ve wanted it for a long time With that, Linggui reached out to Jiang Ziwen and asked for beads. In fact, this is one of the reasons why she wants to be a yin-yang official. She loves Mingzhu very much. "I''m not in a hurry. I have a lot of things to give you, such as the new three realms mobile phone, token and Mingzhu When it is ready tomorrow, I will send it to you "Well, yes." The Spirit gave a strange answer, and then thought about what else had not been mentioned to Jiang Ziwen. He caught a glimpse of the stupid nightmare devil and Gong Liancheng. He stood up, dusted his long skirt, and went to the position beside Jiang Ziwen. He sat down with a mysterious smile and a dark twinkle in his eyes. He thought carefully, "there''s an unsolicited request."Jiang Ziwen pretended to be cold, his eyes were awe inspiring, and he thought, there must be no good thing. "Say it." "Well, it''s like this. The nightmare devil has been abandoned by people who don''t understand it. Now I''m thinking about how to make her grow up quickly in a short time. Refining Huasha pill takes time, so it''s the quickest way to suck evil spirits and ghosts. Can you..." "Can you let me take this demon to hell, and feed her some evil spirits, fierce ghosts, Luoshan ghosts, hungry ghosts and so on, who are imprisoned in the eighteen layers of hell?" When Jiang Ziwen heard the speech, he raised his forehead with a headache and pinched the bridge of his nose. He knew that it would be no good. "Fan Wujiu." Jiang Ziwen was silent for a long time, but suddenly he opened his mouth. "Lord Chiang." "Find out which evil spirits and fierce ghosts are about to be burned out and tortured, and how many are going to be destroyed." Burning out torture is equivalent to the death penalty. It is a punishment that must be experienced by a fierce ghost who has committed a felony and is not qualified to be reincarnated. Fan Wujiu immediately turned out a book called "hell serving list" in his hand, and began to quickly read it. "Report to King Jiang, at present, there are 6178 waiting to be executed. All of them are in the custody of the sixteen levels of hell, waiting for execution." Jiang Ziwen looked at Linggui, "is that enough?" "Enough!" "Yes, gui''er..." All of a sudden, Jiang Ziwen thought of something and looked at LINGJI. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 "In the age of 490, you are in charge of a beast, which is a monster in the ancient world." They are candlelong, Taotie, Zhuo, dark auspicious beast, and thousand year old python. Hearing this, Linggui was slightly stunned and recalled the past that he had discovered through the memory of emperor, Liuyun and Ji rushen. In their memory, there were indeed five fierce beasts, which they raised. "Five of them are being kept in the abyss now. Do you want to Take them back? " "Take me to see them?" - the underworld, the abyss, is a place where animals from the underworld are kept. There is no light all the year round. All you can see is the black craggy rocks like demons, and the vast pine plants, which are shaped like black pillars, are filled with dense fog, just like a huge cage formed naturally. In this place where exotic animals are kept, all animals will be forced out of their original form and difficult to fly. Fan Wujiu and lingshiyin lead the way. The two men, who are wearing the hat, are silent behind him. All of a sudden, the spirit strange cold Bu Ding called out: "Shang Shang." Ling Shang an exciting, suddenly open big purple eyes, sister called me? "Leave the underworld with me in a moment." "To where?" Lingshang is at a loss. Ling Gui suddenly looked back and sneered at lingshang forest and pretended to be vicious. "I happen to be going back to the divine world and bring you back together!" Spirit Shang Leng Zheng in situ, also did not go, a hurry, temper immediately came up, suppress bend endure anger, "you so to your brother? You You "I''m kidding you. My family has cleaned up the house for you. A few days ago, I asked you to come to the underworld with brother Jiang Wang. It''s because the house has not been cleaned up and my bad sister can''t care about you. Now that you have it, do you still want to stay here?" Lingshang did not speak, with sultry, beautiful face, full of haze. "Who wants to stay here? Jiang Ziwen takes me as a coolie every day. But I don''t know which one is true or which is false. If you really send me back to the divine world, I will not be defeated." "Then you can live and die." Strange and cold face. "You didn''t recognize me. How can I believe you..." Lingshang dark eyes, read broken. "I didn''t recognize you?" He stopped and said in a strange voice, "don''t you have to let me cry for you and do a ceremony to recognize you? If I didn''t recognize you, why did I stop Lingyuan from taking you away when I was in the tomb of the emperor? Are you a fool? Do you have a brain? " Lingshang was Linggui a series of venomous tongue, and he was speechless. He looked at Jiang Ziwen with doubts on his face, "does the smelly elder sister recognize me?" Jiang Ziwen with a look at the mentally retarded eyes congealed lingshang, pick eyebrows, "otherwise? What does your sister care about you? Do you really think she''s good-natured when she''s full? " "Why are you so fierce? Can''t you talk about it?" Lingshang sad face, he felt the lack of maternal love since he was a child. Now that he has a sister, he always thinks that his sister should be gentle and beautiful, but what about his sister? Beauty is half, gentleness? forget it. "I''ll talk to you about it?" Words fall, spirit crafty toward spirit war back spoon, crisp fan a few times, "a face of grievance Baba, who do you want to see?" He kicked lingshang again. If it wasn''t for Jiang Ziwen''s stop, Linggui estimated that he would like to beat his brother again. "At least you still have your father''s love. Your sister and my father don''t love her, and you have to take care of your dog brother..." Controlled by Jiang Ziwen, Linggui keeps kicking and kicking, trying to beat his younger brother. Lingshang see, busy hide behind fan Wujiu, provocative toward the spirit of a grimace, "brother is always younger brother, who let me be your brother, you beat you kick you scold, I am still your brother, you call me stupid, then you are stupid, who let you be my sister?" Weird black question mark face, now brother, are you so hard to control? When she came back from birth, she had a younger brother out of thin air, but she still had to be responsible? Who said that? Who made it? Linggui finally decided not to care about lingshang. When she returned to the courtyard, she had some ways to play tricks on lingshang. Just then, in the narrow canyon of the endless abyss, there was a roar of angry dragon. A man''s voice was heard, shouting: "fool! You stepped on my tail "I didn''t mean to." A voice that sounds silly and simple. "Hum, I''m a little bit like yin-yang adults. With them, they can eat and drink. They have beautiful big houses to live in and warm big beds to sleep in. They don''t have to squeeze here. They are dark and can''t eat enough." Linggui enters the territory where the five exotic animals are kept. In my eyes, I saw a huge, fiery red candle dragon with dragon crystal shining in the center of the dragon''s head and eyebrows. It coiled there, occupying half of the whole dark mountain depression. It was extremely powerful and domineering! At that time, the nine Yin candle was a fierce beast in the ancient times. On the dragon head of the candle dragon, a rabbit shaped cudgel with two sharp ears, is lying on the head of the candle dragon, whistling and sleeping, and the candle dragon doesn''t say anything.It is Taotie that makes a silly sound. The sheep''s body has human face, eyes grow under the armpit, tiger teeth and animal claws, sharp serrations on the back and spine, dark green fur covering, and unique lines on the skin all over the body. There is also a black auspicious beast, which looks like a giant bobcat. It is full of ghost fire. It is kicking the cat''s paws and lying on the ground, whining. Beside it, a giant python with all white body is spitting out the snake''s letter. With its scarlet and weird eyes, it is staring at the mysterious people at the entrance, and it still reminds us -- "Hello, cat, look, there is a person coming The woman as like as two peas and the adults of the Yin and Yang, and the king of Chiang, and what kind of young man... " For a moment, candlelong, Taotie, black and white ink and the awakened Xiaozhen all look at Linggui. The animals were in a daze. "It''s not Yin and Yang adults. The breath is not right. This woman is stronger and more terrifying. It''s just like our weak chicken yin-yang man one day at a time..." With its huge cat head, Mo Hei suddenly approached LINGJI, sniffed it, and said suspiciously, "but it''s strange that she has the smell of Gongsi Island, Xiao Yun and Ji Ruchen..." The dark blue cat''s pupil suddenly becomes big, sprouting to see the spirit strange. "Who are you?" The spirit is strange high cold face, feel this dark auspicious beast body stink, think to go home to have to help it take a bath, coldly way: "take you home, follow me or not." "No, we''re following Yin and Yang. You''re not. We''re not going." "Why am I not?" Linggui points to his nose and looks at Jiang Ziwen. "Yin and Yang adults are particularly weak, the whole family is the weakest, but we all love her, but you are different, you are strong." Mo Hei is particularly friendly. To be exact, it is because Jiang Wang is here and in front of this extremely powerful woman, he does not dare to provoke him, so he is obedient and very polite. Spirit strange eye light more and more gloomy, spirit Shang smell speech, don''t forget to remind in one side, "my elder sister special hate someone to say she is weak, cat you are finished." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 As lingshang said, Linggui is the most annoying. Some people say that she is weak. After all, she was the same as Ji you in the past. Therefore, some people Oh, no, some cats dare to say that she is weak, then Lingshang, Jiang Ziwen, fan Wujiu and lingshiyin, as well as the nightmare demon ADEE and the ghost palace Liancheng, all stepped back at the same time. They watched LINGJI without saying a word, and with a cold face, they suddenly knocked down the ten meter long dark beast! And inky black whole face is muddled, have no strength to fight back. "Meow" wailed and was beaten up by lingjipang. "Snake Snake, help... " Mo Hei blew his hair, struggled, and grinned at Linggui, but the next second, it was beaten out of a front tooth by Linggui, because in the tooth changing period, the black tooth was loose. Honest and honest Taotie, ugly Meng squatted in the corner, covered his eyes with his big claws, and couldn''t bear to look directly. Mo Hei was beaten so much that she vomited acid. Mo Bai, who came to rescue him, was scared to one side by Ling Gui''s terrible eyes, and did not dare to act rashly. The candle dragon snorted coldly, spewed out the dragon breath, and with its awe inspiring dragon chant, he said in a deep voice: "this woman should be clever." Candlelong used to follow Gong Si Yu. After the emperor revived, he could hear him calling Ji you. It was a trick. So he guessed that the woman in front of him should be cunning. - an hour later, from the endless abyss, candle dragon, Xiao Yao, Taotie, Mo Bai, and shivering with their tails were brought out from the endless abyss. After that, they stood at the entrance of the endless abyss, holding arms in their hands, and sitting on a huge rock like a big sister. Behind them stood the honest lingshang, Adai and Gong Liancheng. After a long silence, Linggui faced five strange animals and began to make rules. "I don''t want anything, just a little. When I get home, I take a bath once a day. I don''t like stinky animals." "But before, you never cared about our baths. I didn''t like bathing!" Xiao Zhen was sitting on the ground, very small, but in fact, he was the most irascible and grumpy of the five. "You''re used to it! If you don''t like to take a bath, you can roll into the abyss and stay there. Don''t go home with me Xiao Zhen shrunk his ears and hid behind the candle dragon. He stopped talking. On the other side, after lingshiyin and Jiang Ziwen whispered a few words, Jiang Ziwen walked to Linggui and said in a deep voice: "crafty, their five temporary residence permits in the human world need to be re processed. You can remember to take them to the human boundary branch office when you go back later." "Oh." After I finished the task of picking up five exotic animals. Before Linggui leaves the underworld, Jiang Ziwen takes her and the nightmare demon ADEE to the sixteenth hell. There are all the evil spirits waiting to be executed. It''s also the "dish of Chinese food" prepared by LINGJI for Adele. "From now on, Adele, all you can eat is the evil spirit transformed by evil spirits. You are not allowed to touch any filth." Spirit craftily patted ADEE''s head and pointed to countless evil spirits imprisoned in hell. "Go eat, finish, we should go." At the command of LINGJI, the nightmare demon ADEE immediately fell into the pile of evil spirits like a hungry wolf and quickly sucked it up. In the 16 story hell, which is so terrible, the fire is burning and the temperature is very high. From time to time, you can hear the shrill cry and cry of ghosts. It''s a terrible sight. After finishing eating, Jiang Ziyan''s two faces are cold. "When to go to the divine world." Knowing that the spirit is crafty and wants to erase his title and name taboo on the monument of the gods, Jiang Ziwen is worried. "Tomorrow, by the way, I will take Shang Shang Shang with me, and his affairs will be solved together." Linggui refers to lingshang''s betrayal of the divine world, humiliating the divine world, releasing extremely dangerous persons from the supreme prison of the three realms, and rescuing the emperor and others. "If you go to the divine world, go to the General Bureau of the three realms again, the Eastern Emperor Wuji will also be handed over." The emperor Wuji is still hidden in the independent space of heilian. "It''s extremely dangerous. You should be careful. You''d better let the emperor accompany you. After all, you suddenly resurrect and the divine world is in shock. Remember to act cautiously. Moreover, thousands of years ago, there were people in the divine world who wanted to kill you under the pretext of criticizing the emperor. Therefore, we should not take it lightly." "Well, good." "The God Emperor is not in the divine world for the time being." "It doesn''t matter. I don''t want to see him anyway." "Trick son, remember, you are the daughter of the God Emperor after all. You are willing to fall into the underworld and be a yin and Yang official, rather than continue to be the God of tricks. This will inevitably make you feel shameless. It is inevitable that you can make trouble for you if you don''t want to be such a God. The price to be paid will be very painful. You should be kind In preparation, you must also be on guard that someone will take advantage of this to harm you. " "Well." LINGJI didn''t say much, just like what Jiang Ziwen said. She knew it in her mind. She and Jiang Ziwen also kept secret to each other about who wanted to harm her and die.What''s more, if you are not God, you have to pay a very painful price? What''s the price? - leave the underworld. To avoid getting lost when she was not familiar with her place of life, Jiang Ziwen ordered fan Wujiu to personally lead Linggui to the gate of the imperial capital headquarters of the three world general bureau and the human boundary Branch Bureau, and took her with her to help five exotic animals apply for temporary residence permits again. When Linggui, with five strange animals, a nightmare demon and a wisp of ghosts, as well as a spirit war covered up by dark glasses, followed fan Wujiu into the temporary residence permit registration office of the human world Branch Bureau. Unexpectedly, the registration office lined up in a long queue and scattered in a panic. Many monsters who came to handle the temporary residence permit shrank in the corner and shivered. A staff member directly rang the alarm bell, and the guards of the people''s boundary Branch Bureau rushed in one after another with weapons and surrounded Linggui and others. The atmosphere was once tense and tense. The spirit is strange to see a group of people like a dog wearing a work suit weak chicken with weapons pointing at themselves, instant black face! "The members of the Department of yin and Yang of the underworld apply for temporary residence permit. Don''t make a fuss. It''s OK." Fan Wujiu has no expression and shows his ID card. He is calm and cool. Normally speaking, fan Wujiu will be ok if he shows his token. No one will embarrass them. But all of a sudden, fan Wujiu felt a cold and unrestrained anger behind him. He suddenly shrank. He secretly called out that he was not good. Subconsciously, he had to look back and stop LINGJI, "Ji you do not..." "A group of people who don''t know the height of the earth dare to point their weapons at me? Lotus! Go on The spirit is uncanny at all, fan has no help, jump in the air, the Black Lotus suddenly rises from her palm! At that moment, the whole human world branch office shook violently like an earthquake. The black, purple and dark light suddenly appeared. The terrifying spiritual power burst out, the wall was broken, and the ground was fragmented. All the weapons in the hands of the guards of the human world Branch Bureau were disarmed by the spirit and the ghost, and instantly turned into pieces Fan Wujiu is silent and lowers his head to help his forehead www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 Fan Wujiu is silent and lowers his head to help his forehead. He is tired. He had no idea that things would suddenly get out of control Boom! A huge crystal lamp on the dome of the hall of the temporary residence registration office of the people''s boundary branch crashed down and fell in front of fan Wujiu. In an instant, it flattened a little monster who was trying to escape. The crystal lamp was split in all directions and the fragments were splashing. Not far away in the mid air, standing in the air, cold arms, standing aloof, that huge black lotus, like a shadow in the wind in the hall, everywhere, such as the hurricane swept, people flying, broken floor tiles, walls collapse, roof rupture, it is a disaster. Those people who originally took weapons at the people''s world sub Bureau guards who were aiming at Linggui suddenly seemed to lose their gravity and floated out of thin air. They didn''t even have the ability to resist. Under the control of Linggui''s one hand, they smashed into the wall, and then fell heavily on the ground. Fan Wujiu saw the registration hall of the people''s boundary Branch Bureau turned into a ruin and was on the verge of collapse. She was even more surprised that the destructive power was so strong that she didn''t do anything at all. She would uproot and destroy the registration hall of Renjie Branch Bureau. She quickly took out her own mobile phone and immediately called Jiang Ziwen. "What''s the matter?" At the other end of the telephone, Jiang Ziwen''s warm magnetic sound rang. "King Chiang! Registration hall of the people''s boundary branch, bring people quickly. There''s an accident! There''s no way to be humble. Be quick! Otherwise, this place will be destroyed by Linggui princess ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, Lu Xingze, the director of the people''s boundary Branch Bureau of the three circles General Administration, heard the alarm bell and rushed to the registration hall to see his own site. Half of the buildings were destroyed, and the whole building structure was crumbling and would collapse at any time. "The human world branch is important! Who''s making trouble? " Lu Xingze''s eyes were cold and sharp. He was surprised to see an arrogant woman with long hair and beautiful back. She was floating in the air, manipulating a beautiful black lotus flower and "making trouble" in the registration hall! The woman''s psychic power is very strange, full of evil, and unpredictable, and can not sense the depth of her spiritual power. Moreover, the back, very familiar. Slightly stunned, Lu Xingze narrowed his eyes and saw fan Wujiu, who was on the phone, as well as five exotic animals belonging to the underworld who had come before. "You Nai?" Lu Xingze flies up and comes to the side of LINGJI, but suddenly he is numb by the side eyes of LINGJI. What strange eyes and poisonous eyes! This is not jiyunai! "I know you?" LINGJI''s eyes showed disdain, as if she was too lazy to move the real style, because she found that the people in this place were too weak. She looked up and down at Lu Xingze and asked fiercely. Lu Xingze was surprised. He knew that many things had happened to Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai during this period. He also heard a lot of rumors when he was in the people''s boundary Branch Bureau of the three realms. However, he never thought that Ji Younai did not know himself. "Stop it, whether you know it or not! This is the human sector branch! You can''t help it! " Said, Lu Xingze backhand urge Lingli, want to hand to stop LINGJI continue to make trouble, causing more losses. In my impression, although Ji Yunai''s spiritual power is superior to him, there is not much difference between them. But at the moment when Lu Xingze tried to stop the woman in front of her by force, it was like hitting a stone with an egg and using a mantis arm as a car. Lu Xingze''s pupil shrank suddenly. He didn''t even see how to move his hand. He felt that his neck had been strangled by the woman in front of him. Her beautiful eyes were cold, with a poisonous smile. Her fingernails were pinched into the neck of the road star. She said slowly and haughtily, "my friend, I appreciate your courage. If you don''t see who I am, you dare to fight with me." Lu Xingze''s eyes were dark and cold. He felt a tingling pain in his neck and a faint smell of blood. Facing the strange "Ji You Nai", he finally closed his eyes and said, "you Nai, I''m sorry, I can''t let you make trouble!" The words fell for a moment, Lu Xingze ignored the woman in front of her and grabbed her neck. Suddenly, she grabbed her wrist with both hands. Suddenly, she turned over in the air, and with one foot, she was about to kick toward the spirit ghost chest! But then, with a cool smile, he seemed to have seen through all Lu Xingze''s ways and movements. He was calm and calm. He held his back behind him and seized Lu Xingze''s feet. Without blinking his eyes, he was suspended in the air. With great force, he pulled Lu Xingze''s ankle and threw him into the white wall not far away. Lu Xingze was shocked. His body fell into the wall freely. The whole person was embedded in the wall, forming a "big" font. He couldn''t believe it. When did Ji you become so powerful? You don''t know him yet? Just then, in the chaotic registration hall, a huge black vortex transmission channel appeared out of thin air. In the twinkling of an eye, King Qin Guangwang, the head of the ten palaces of the underworld, came personally, followed by ten giant ghost generals with giant ghost axes and heavy chains on their bodies. Seeing Jiang Ziwen coming, fan Wujiu was relieved. The huge people''s boundary branch office''s temporary residence in the registration hall is like a mess after the earthquake, like ruins. Many of the staff were pressed under the concrete slab, whining, some of the little monsters who came to register for temporary residence, some fainted on the spot, some shivered, some were scared to urinate, some were injured by accident.See the spirit of the Black Lotus, extremely arrogant running in the hall, a faint kind of fox power, constantly intimidate the people in the Hall branch office personnel, can also hear the Black Lotus issued a kind of similar "weasel" the same treacherous laughter, seems to be gloating. "Weird! Come down... " Jiang Ziwen sighed in his heart and couldn''t bear to scold him. He could only pinch the bridge of his nose with a headache and thought about how to deal with the trouble. The spirit is very cooperative, see Jiang Ziwen appear, steadily fly to fall in front of him, "a group of scum also have no reason, without saying a word, they take the weapon to me, you say they are not to beat is what?" "Weird!" Jiang Ziwen, like a serious old father, took up his charming and beautiful face and said, "this is the Bureau of the Three Realms - the people''s boundary branch. It''s different from the past, and it''s not like thousands of years ago. You can make trouble without fear. If you do anything now, you have to think twice before you do it. If you destroy the human boundary branch, you should pay for the compensation according to the price. Do you understand? Maybe you''ll be blacklisted and permanently forbidden to live in the human world! " The words fall, Jiang Ziwen coldly gouged out one side of the matter does not care about oneself, high hanging up, covering his face, wearing sunglasses spirit war. "Don''t you know how to stop?" "Can you stop it? I''m wanted myself. " Ling Shang murmured in a low voice. In fact, he was covering his face and laughing secretly. But the spirit strange full brain only hears "loses money" two words. If you smash it, you have to pay. The key is. "I have no money to pay them." A small hand, like a problem girl, "want money or not, want a life, take away also depends on the ability, you let them see to do." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 Lu Xingze''s office. "Director Lu, this is Wang''s apology for this. The damaged buildings of the sub Bureau will be rebuilt by the underworld. Do you think it can be flexible?" Jiang Ziwen was in a suit of clothes and shoes. He was extremely domineering. He was as arrogant as an emperor. He didn''t know how many stars he was going to get out of the way. Because of his uncanny spirit, Jiang Ziwen gave this little man a face. Otherwise, he didn''t need to show up today, and Lu Xingze''s rank would not be the head of the ten palaces of the underworld. On a black sofa card seat beside Jiang Ziwen, Linggui is extremely elegant. Sitting there with her legs tilted, she is fiddling with her green fingers. Behind her, there are five strange animals, plus a nightmare demon and a wisp of ghosts. They are standing there in neat rows, just like the ghost bodyguard. They dare not come out of the atmosphere. "As the saying goes, those who don''t know are not guilty. I''m a newcomer. I don''t know what rules you have in the human world branch. I don''t know that you classify the five exotic animals behind me, together with a nightmare demon, into extremely dangerous animals. Therefore, it''s not my intention to make such a mess." After that, the spirit crafty understood that the guard of the human world Branch Bureau was afraid that the five strange beasts and a nightmare demon would appear at the same time, so they pressed the alarm bell and asked the guards to come. Because it is clearly stipulated in the human boundary bureau that extremely dangerous animals are forbidden to live in the human kingdom temporarily. However, the candle dragon and Taotie, together with the nightmare devil, are special cases. Because they belong to the Department of yin and Yang of the underworld. On the other hand, there is a jade pendant given by the emperor of the underworld on his body. No one dares to move it. Therefore, this temporary residence permit can be applied for. This understanding, only then understood, is to make a big oolong. It''s her fault, not anyone else. Linggui is not unreasonable. She knows her mistakes, admits them, but doesn''t change them. This is also her characteristic. "King Jiang can rest assured that I will not report this matter to the General Administration for the time being." Lu Xingze twisted his eyebrows and looked at Linggui with complicated eyes. "I won''t be afraid if you report to the general administration." The spirit is strange and secluded, sneering coldly. Finally, Lu Xingze could not hold back. "Jiyunai, how can you become so unreasonable? You don''t know me at all? " Lu Xingze''s handsome facial features are permeated with cold breath, unruly in which is full of rebellious, cold voice questioning. Slightly a Zheng, the delicate leaf eyebrow of the spirit crafty is tall, "huh? Oh I see. You know who I am It suddenly dawned on her that this man, Lu Xingze, should have been someone she had known before when she was Ji Younai. She suddenly recalled the memory of Gong Si Yu in her mind. It seems that she vaguely remembers a man named Lu Xingze, who seems to have liked Ji Yunai. Jiang Ziwen did not understand these things, cold eyes cold MI, a glance fan Wujiu. Fan Wujiu used to take care of Ji Yunai, so he knew more about many things than he did. "Mr. Jiang Wang, the director of the road has a good personal relationship with the former Princess Linggui, but now she can''t remember the princess herself." Fan Wujiu reminded. After some deliberation. "Director Lu, you can give the specific items of the compensation list and the amount of compensation to the black impermanence commander of this king. The money will be doubled to the public account of the people''s border Branch Bureau. If there is nothing wrong, after the temporary residence permit is completed, I will take her away first." Words down, Jiang Ziwen got up, closed up the straight suit, gave LINGJI a look, deep voice cold way. Jiang Ziwen found that since the resurrection of Linggui, he has always been a wordless and taciturn man. He is like an "old father" who cleans up the mess for his own children. He has to compensate for his mistakes in person. He has said a lot more than ever before. To be precise, it''s two baby bears. Ghost and spirit war. It''s a wonderful taste. Lu Xingze rose to his feet. After all, the head of the underworld Yama came personally. This face is indispensable. The human world Branch Bureau and the underworld Branch Bureau have always cooperated closely, and the human world Branch Bureau is also the weak side. All of them have to rely on the underworld Branch Bureau to help. Therefore, Lu Xingze must sell this favor. The wind came to an end. Jiang Ziwen led the spirit out of the door of the people''s Bureau. But as soon as he left, the temporary registration hall behind him and the whole building collapsed without warning. In a flash, smoke and dust were everywhere, choking nose. make complaints about the sky and pretend nothing. Don''t forget Tucao: "tofu slag project?" It can collapse. " Jiang Ziwen stares at Linggui seriously, and exhorts and admonishes him, "Jier, remember! In the underworld and the divine world, you can do whatever you want, but in the human world, absolutely not! You can''t use spiritual power indiscriminately. Think twice and remember! Everything should be low-key. We must not use force without authorization, let alone kill innocent people! " Words down, Jiang Ziwen glanced at the spirit ghost body side of Ling Shang, "stare at your elder sister, once she is impulsive, she must stop! See the emperor, also remember to ask him to help look at the strange son together "Well, well." Spirit war scattered nod. "You must keep an eye on the movements of yin and Yang officials! Remember not to let her act impulsively and cause confusion! Do you hear me clearly? " Jiang Ziwen glared at the candle dragon, Taotie, and the five monsters, reminding him."Follow the instructions!" Five other animals spoke with one voice. In the end, Jiang Ziwen left. At the same time, at the window of the Secretary''s office on the top floor of the people''s livelihood Branch Bureau, Lu Xingze was looking through the window thoughtfully at Ji Younai, who had not left at the front door of the branch. To be exact, jiyunai should be called LINGJI now. For the name of LINGJI, Lu Xingze is both unfamiliar and familiar. In recent days, the whole Bureau of the three circles and even all the branches have been boiling over with a name. It''s the spirit. Lu Xingze went to the General Administration for several meetings, and he could hear some people talking about it. She is the only goddess in the three realms who can control the spiritual power and anger at the same time. There are too many legends about her At the moment when he really saw the spirit, Lu Xingze understood that he was getting farther and farther away from Jiyou, their great collective. - after Jiang Ziwen and fan Wujiu left. Linggui, with lingshang and five strange beasts, as well as the nightmare demon ADEE and Gong Liancheng, left the human world sub Bureau. On the spacious six lane road, there is a lot of traffic. Taotie, Xiaoyao, Zhulong and Mobai have long been transformed into human forms. Only the dark beast, Mo Hei, turned into a little black cat. She was held in her arms by Mo Bai, and she was rubbing her hair. She purred continuously. ADEE and Gong Liancheng knew their way home and left first. But the spirit is strange to look at the road to and fro pedestrians, speeding cars, full of surprise, and did not want to return to the quadrangle. "Sister, where are you going?" "Look for emperor." "Oh, where is the brother-in-law?" "Say Who do you know about the group headquarters? " Ling Gui looks back at them. "I, I know!" The little girl raised her little hand, the sound of milk and the way of milk. "Then you lead the way." Linggui has been dead for thousands of years. With the passage of time, the change of dynasties and the rapid development of science and technology, she can''t integrate into this society in a short time only by the memory of those people in gongsiyu. She can''t use a mobile phone, nor can she use a computer. She doesn''t know the necessary skills in life As a result, when they arrived at the headquarters building of Gongshi group, Linggui made a big trouble again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 Gongshi group headquarters, located in the center of the CBD business circle. There are many tall buildings, skyscrapers, elites and celebrities. No matter men or women, most of them wear black-and-white professional suits or expensive fashion, which is very elitist. Under the guidance of Xiaozhen, Linggui finally arrives at the first floor hall of Gongshi group headquarters. Through the spotless revolving glass door, with the flow of people into. Strange snow sweater, light purple skirt dress, it seems out of place. However, her long hair is floating, her skin is as white as grease, and her face is so beautiful that business people will pay attention to her subconsciously. But in the face of the dazzling eyes from around, the small face is indifferent and blind. She raises her delicate face and looks around the whole magnificent skyscraper. Even if I read the memory of different people in Gongsi Island, it is only to understand what happened in the past. From the beginning to the end, there is no memory of the period of jiyunai. She is not familiar with the modern society. Her original memory layer still stays in the shrine and coffin palace of her own divine world thousands of years ago, as if that was what the world should look like. In the understanding of the spirit and the weird, the human world should have been primitive and simple, instead of being so advanced now. For a moment, Linggui suddenly thought that Fang managed to recover the memory that she was missing and erased by King Jiang. Only in this way can she really integrate into the society and the world in the fastest time, instead of being unfamiliar with everything. But let LINGJI make up her mind to find the missing part of her memory, which is the "little chaos" caused by her shortly after entering the headquarters of Gongshi group. After looking around, Linggui is thinking about where to find the emperor. Who knows, a man in a security uniform, suddenly respectful, smiling face to meet. Because before the marriage, employees did not know Ji Yunai. Therefore, Gong Siyu made a staff rule for the whole Gongshi group, that is, to recognize what Zhang, the president''s wife, looks like. As a result, the whole group knew Ji Yunai, that is, the appearance of the spirit. "Madame ¡°£¿¡± The spirit crafty sees a man to walk toward oneself quickly, the spirit that doubts asked a sentence beside, "seem to be calling me." "Lord Yin and Yang, of course, they are calling you." The security guard respectfully made a "please" sign, "madam, please follow me. I have informed the top floor that the general manager Gong is in a meeting. When you get on the elevator, someone will take you to the general office of the palace to wait." As soon as she appeared, someone would direct her way. Lingjixiao was surprised and didn''t say anything. She is not familiar with everything, silence is the best choice. After brushing the identification card at the first floor of the elevator, the security guards sent a group of people into the elevator waiting area. In the elevator waiting area of Gongshi group headquarters, 10 rapid elevators have been set up because of the huge turnover of employees. One of the most popular slogans is "private elevator" in English. Then the security guard thought it was the private elevator, so he left. But the key is that LINGJI doesn''t know English and doesn''t know any private elevator. Therefore, in her face at a loss, planning to follow the flow of people into another elevator, she was caught by the spirit behind her. "Sister." ¡°£¿¡± Looking back. "You should take that elevator." Lingshanggui, a former deputy director of the General Administration of the CPC, learned from ancient and modern times, and naturally learned this foreign language, "the elevator settings in this place should be the same as those of the General Administration of the three realms. Only specific elevators can lead to specific high-level floors." Because she remembered Jiang Ziwen''s explanation before leaving that he was "not good at using spiritual power", she did not say anything. She just kept her mouth shut. She didn''t like the appearance that she didn''t understand anything, which made her look down on herself. Ling Shang pulls the spirit strange, pressed the side president special elevator button. "Ding Dong", the elevator door opened. Four monsters transformed into adult form, plus a black cat, followed by the spirit ghost and spirit war, and squeezed into the elevator. The elevator door closed slowly. The next second, a mechanical female voice rings in the elevator -- "please input the password." You need a password to start the elevator. It''s a strange thing Lingshang: "it''s just Xiao Zhen and several other animals shook their heads together. "Don''t look at us. We don''t know the password. It''s OK for Yin and yang to call gongsiyu with his mobile phone." He is a kind of fierce beast who bullies the soft and afraid of the hard. He is extremely afraid of the spirit and guile, so he speaks very cleverly at the moment. "I don''t have a cell phone." I can''t use a cell phone. With an uncaring face, he stares thoughtfully at a row of round buttons and emergency buttons on the side of the elevator, as well as a telephone, a password input display, and a screw sealed elevator line control panel.Lingshang and LINGJI are brothers and sisters of the same mother and father. Naturally, there are some "excellent qualities" that both of us have. For example: Fearless exploration of the unknown. "Sister! I Know! The password must be your birthday, when you are still jiyunai''s birthday. I''ve read your profile, I know! My brother-in-law loves you so much. It must be your birthday. " Lingshang is smart and immediately presses a string of numbers on the password input device. As a result, an alarm was sounded in the elevator, indicating that the password was wrong, and there were two input opportunities left. "Isn''t it a birthday? Bad comments Lingshang black face tried again the password that Gong Siyu and his sister input at the same time on their birthday, but the password was still wrong. During this period, the elevator door closed and opened three times. In the spirit Shang intends to hand cheap input the third group of codes, spirit crafty stopped him. Without saying a word, he broke down the elevator line control panel which was sealed by screws with his bare hands, "let this password input device fail?" At the same time, she broke all the red, blue, green, yellow and black wires in the line control panel. For a moment, the elevator box vibrated violently. Candle dragon Taotie several almost did not stand firm. But then, the elevator strange start, with the engine running weak sound sounded, vaguely, spirit and spirit war found that the elevator, slowly rising. "You see, it''s moving." He grinned. "Great." Lingshang fake smile, clap hands. But it didn''t take long Linggui and lingshang, as well as five other beasts, have experienced the vertical sudden drop of high-altitude jumping machine. When the elevator car slowly rises to the 75th floor of the building, it suddenly completely loses control! The box fell freely and rapidly, leading to the failure of the other nine elevators in the whole building at the same time. Many people were trapped in the elevator until the rescue team came to rescue the staff of the building, and no casualties were found. When the accident happened, Gong Siyu was in a meeting. When he learned that the elevator of the whole building was in trouble, someone was trapped. He was calm and calm and ordered people to rescue him without changing his face. I know that the spirit is also in it. His face suddenly turned white, he left the majority shareholder in the meeting room and ran away. When Gong Siyu and Bai feiran, without any effort, pried open the door of the private elevator Looking at the empty elevator shaft without elevator car, Gong Si Yu silently helped her forehead and was dizzy. But soon, Linggui and lingshang are in a mess, climbing up along the steel rope and rope of the elevator shaft, and appear in front of gongsiyu. "Brother in law." Ling Shang smile embarrassed, "my sister did, not me." Linggui is autistic. She climbs out and wipes her dirty face, regardless of Gong Siyu''s arm. Her eyes are gloomy, "Oh, I think I''m like a savage, a fool who derails from the world. I''ve decided that I''ll find a way to retrieve the part of memory I lost." The part of memory that belongs to her or Ji Yunai. In this way, she is complete. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 When the private elevator is out of control and falling at a high speed. Linggui and lingshang quickly kicked open the patio cover on the top of the elevator car, climbed out along the steel cable in the elevator shaft, and then all the way up, finally climbed to the place with light. That is, Gongsi island and Bai feiran work together to pry open the elevator door exit. Linggui and lingshang climb out of the elevator shaft. Behind them, they are black and white, and candlelong, Taotie and Xiaogu also climb out. They are all disheartened. The self closing spirit is still upright, sitting on the ground, even if he knows that he has lost his face, his momentum is still the same, and his arrogance is still there. Seeing his daughter-in-law sitting on the ground and sulking at herself, Gong Siyu held back, squatted down, stretched out his hand, picked up LINGJI and took her back to his office. Sophistication is the kind of person who must find a solution as soon as possible if there is a problem. She won''t be left alone for long, that is, for a few minutes. After that, she began to think. Miyagi ordered the male executive secretary to bring a hot towel and sit on the sofa, gently wiping her dirty face and hands for LINGJI. The dirty clothes had been removed and his white shirt was changed for the time being. He had ordered people to buy a clean set of clothes at the mall. But Bai feiran, has been ordered by him to continue to the conference room to preside over the meeting. "Is there a way to repair the erased memory and restore it as before?" Ling Gui encircles Gong Si Yu''s neck, kicks off his shoes thoughtfully, nestles in his arms, and fiddles with the black tie on Gong Si Yu''s suit shirt and asks. "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?" "First of all, without Ji Yunai''s memory, I don''t even have the basic common sense of life. Secondly, without that memory, I always feel that life is incomplete, just as you are clearly the emperor, but you still have the name gongsiyu and the identity of gongsiyu in the human world. However, although I have the identity of Ji Yunai, I have no memory of her I can''t feel the life and death, the magnificent past, always feel Something is missing. " Downstairs, firefighters just left, and all the employees trapped in the elevator were rescued. The accident investigation also came out. It was the spirit that removed the line console of the private elevator, leading to the elevator operation system error. Gong Siyu compensated the staff for considerable mental loss and then suppressed the incident. From the beginning to the end, he only concerned about the safety and mood of the soul, and did not blame her. However, he was very frustrated. "Gee, as far as I know, there is no way to repair the memory. You have just been resurrected. It is normal that you don''t understand the current society. You are so smart that we can learn it again." Gong Si Yu''s magnetic voice was slightly heavy, and the baby''s spirit was in his arms. He comforted him patiently, "it''s also my fault. Before leaving, I should at least teach you how to contact me, otherwise it won''t happen." "I''ll do it today He smashed the gate of the underworld and wounded many ghost generals ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My elder brother used to leave the underworld, and now I want to leave the world for a new life." "And then?" Gong Si Yu''s angular lower jaw, against the full spirit of the forehead. "My sister didn''t know anything. As a result, one of them didn''t like to dismantle the people''s boundary Branch Bureau. However, I think it''s quite enjoyable. After all, the people''s boundary branch is subordinate to the General Administration of the three sectors, and the General Administration will arrest me to prison. It''s very good to destroy it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Siyu is silent and pinches his eyebrows. Neither of these two brothers and sisters is at ease! "But it''s normal. Jiang Ziwen said that my sister died thousands of years ago because of the death of the Ji family. Ji rushen asked for help. She went to the underworld and boldly cut off the head of the former Mahayana. What can she do?" Lingshang is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. "Are you proud?" Gong Si Yu asked coldly. "Otherwise? I don''t have the guts to change this. I''ll let me be strong. My sister is stronger ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s quite rhymed. All of a sudden, the spirit of silence, seems to think of something, straight up, "or, we go to the ghost market to try our luck?" LINGJI thought that when reading gongsiyu''s memory, she had seen pictures of ghost market and a place called No. 44 grocery store. It seemed that gongsiyu had a good relationship with the shopkeeper of the grocery store. LINGJI clearly remembers that ghost city existed thousands of years ago before she died. It''s just that Protoss people never go to that dark and dirty place, and she''s just heard of it. "Tess, are you familiar with the shopkeeper of a grocery store in ghost market "I see it in your memory," he asked "You are wrong, cunning." "What?" "The white eyebrow emperor knows you better." - according to the regulations, ghost markets will only be opened when night falls.But Beiming, the owner of ghost city, is gongsiyu, the subordinate of the emperor. If you want to enter before dark, it is a matter of one sentence. Once again, Gong Siyu threw the mountain of work to Bai feiran, accompanied by Linggui and Linggui, with a "problem child" who was crying out to go with them, and the other four exotic animals who saw the sun again, they entered the ghost market, which is a dark and grey area of human and ghost. Hearing of his master''s coming, Beiming waved his folding fan uninhibited and waited at the entrance of the ghost market as early as possible. "The master and his wife are really a couple. They are made of heaven and earth. They match each other very well. They are like a scenic spot all the way." "Shut up and hold less." Beiming immediately shut up, put up his smile, and said respectfully, "master, the smelly old man with white eyebrow has traveled around the world with the old man of the palace family. I don''t want to come back after playing hi. Recently, my little apprentice dog is taking care of the groceries. Just now I have contacted you. Just tell me what you and your wife need. Just keep the account on my head and take whatever you want." "You should know that the part of Ji You Nai belongs to was erased by Jiang Ziwen. I brought her here to see if there is any way to recover her former memory." Gong Si Yu got to the point and took a clever hand and followed Beiming all the way to No.44 grocery store. After entering the No. 44 grocery store, Beiming repeated Gong Si Yu''s intention with a Gou, a little apprentice of the white eyebrow emperor. A Gou is a boy who has been guarding the door of No. 44 grocery store. He is dressed in a belly bag and a pigtail. He seems to be young, but in fact, he is a hundred years old. He is like the white eyebrow emperor. He is shrewd and surly. He is also greedy for money. "Memories have been erased. Do you want to recover? What''s up? You just bully me because my master is not here, aren''t you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 On the surface of the No. 44 grocery store is a shabby three story old building with a very small facade, which is like a waste recycling station, covered with dust and old things. A Gou is the only disciple of the white eyebrow emperor. He usually calls him "grandfather" or "master". Every day, he wears a black belly bag and a flying braid. He squats here for a nap. When there are visitors, he will report a secret signal and then let him go. It''s impossible to repair the memory that was erased by shouting, but dog still went to a large container full of spider webs, pressed the mechanism, and took them into the real grocery store. The three story wooden structure of the old building, spiral wooden stairs, come and go ghost form of the clerk is extremely busy, see a guest to visit, ghost city host personally come, have bowed down salute. "It''s not that I don''t want to help you. Master just called to explain. You can pick and take whatever you like. You can pay when you leave. But you don''t mean to make people difficult! What can erase the memory that eliminates, still can restore? No memory. Where can I find it for you As he led the way, he read aloud and took Gongsi Yu and Linggui to the small attic on the third floor, and then locked the attic door. This little attic is a secret room filled with all kinds of strange instruments. "We have the business of restoring and restoring the memory. Some ghosts are born with brain diseases. They fall in love and lose their love. They have to drink water to forget their love. As a result, they have to find the forgotten memories and come here for help." With that, a dog pointed to a huge precision instrument in the room. "Here, this is called memory restorer. It''s used to repair memory. It''s expensive, but the success rate is 100%! People are willing to spend the money, but your situation is different! " The dog is gushing on and on, and the little mouth thief is numb. On the way, Gong Siyu interrupted once, looking thoughtfully at the "memory restorer" and asking, "what''s the principle of this machine?" "Oh, reverse the magnetic energy to pass through the brain and repair the blocked and hidden memory deep in the memory layer. This is an inventor who wants to make extra money in the scientific research and Development Department of the Department of Hades. He sold it to us privately. This is the only one. He comes to maintain it from time to time. He is very honest." After a pause, a GUI said again, "don''t think about it. This machine is useless for you who want to restore your memory." "Why not?" The spirit strange cold eye leer asks to dog. A dog''s mouth was shriveled, a little afraid of the spirit of the cold, shrinking to the North Sea, "so I''ll explain it to you!" Said, the dog from his own pocket on the belly pocket, took out a glass bead, and then threw it out, the glass bead broken, fragmented. "This bead is just like your memory. It''s broken. But if I collect the pieces, I can put them together and repair them completely. But if the pieces are gone, can you repair them? What''s left of you? What''s left of you "No other way?" "No!" Dog without hesitation, decisive way. Gong Si Yu frowns and looks down at a dog. His sharp Phoenix eyes are fixed on him, making him uncomfortable. A dog''s eyes dodged, as if he didn''t dare to look at Gong Si Yu. He also seemed to be guilty of concealing something. And at the same time, the sharp eyes of the spirit, but also aware of the little boy in front of some reservation, micro pick leaf eyebrows, squat down, and dog usually, expose: "little things, you are lying." The dog faltered to shake his head, bit the little finger, a pair of very embarrassed appearance. "Next time, we should practice lying more and keep our eyes clear, otherwise we will be more easily detected." With a smile, she patted a dog on the head and pretended to be an understanding big sister. Her eyes showed love, but her pupils were full of cold. She held her in her arms and said, "come on, tell me, do you have any other way to tell us?" Dog has never been hugged by a beautiful woman at close range. Especially the women who are so poisonous and enchanting as LINGJI. His face turned red, and he began to stammer. He couldn''t stand the beauty scheme, so he took a few moves. "Shifu has a private collection. It was stolen from Liusha, the God of time, a thousand years ago. It is called time sand No one knows about it. First, no one knows that Shifu stole the quicksand in those years. Second, it''s gone when it''s used. Shifu is a treasure. " "What is the sand of time?" On one side, Beiming listened to the clouds and didn''t know what to ask. "I don''t know. I heard it can make time..." Before the dog finished speaking, the spirit demon interrupted, and then said: "quicksand is the God of time. He can control time and turn back time. The sand of time is a kind of spirit tool installed in time dagger, which can let users travel time, return to the past, or cross the future, and stop time." With her uncanny intelligence, she instantly understood the meaning of a-gou''s words, "it''s impossible to recover the erased memory. But if you can use the sand of time, you can return to jiyunai when I was still in charge. Before the memory was erased by brother Jiang Wang, bring back the memory that has not been eliminated and replant it into my brain. All problems can be solved easily."This is definitely a great way to do it. "Sister, why is it so troublesome? Why don''t you just use the sand of time to go back to the past and stop Jiang Ziwen from erasing and erasing your memory? " Lingshang knows the God of time quicksand, but this guy has a very high rank in the divine world. He belongs to the original gods of the creation God. He has existed in the ancient times. He has not lived in the divine world for a long time. He is tired and bored, and has gone to sleep for a long time. "If we go back to the past, change the correct direction of an event and prevent brother Chiang from erasing my memory, then everything that happens next will be completely changed. Maybe my resurrection will fail, the emperor Wuji will succeed, maybe I and the emperor will still not be together, or maybe what happened in the earth''s heart mountains will disappear and never exist. This kind of time is wrong We can''t afford the result of chaos. Therefore, we can only take what we need and can''t change the result. " That is to say, but a dog has said that the sand of the time is the treasure hidden by the white eyebrow emperor. In the secret room of the small attic, a dog is pitifully surrounded by Linggui, lingshang, gongsiyu and a group of ferocious beasts in the center. With his small hand in his pocket, he feels the pressure is high and his forehead is cold and sweaty. "Where did the white eyebrow emperor hide the sand of the time Palace Secretary Yu Feng eyes dew fierce light, extremely cold. "No, I can''t. master will kill me." A dog hugs his head, scolds secretly in the heart, a group of bandits! "I order you, as the master of ghost market, to be lenient in confession and strict in resisting!" Beiming Yin pity smile threat. "You are bullies "Contact your master. I''ll talk to him." Before coming, Linggui saw Gong Siyu take out his mobile phone, so he got to know the appearance of the mobile phone. He took it out of the pocket of gongsiyu suit and handed it to a Gou. His face was cold and cool. He said, "I''ll hold on to something, good dog." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 He is like a dirty child, but when he was adopted by the white eyebrow emperor hundreds of years ago, he was a green boy with full development of morality, physique and intelligence. Although he was attached to the body of the five or six-year-old child, he would still be shy and confused, and his heart would beat faster, just like this When a dog is a child, she will be lost in love However, the image of Linggui is tall at the moment "I have something to stand up for". Let dog feel a feeling of being protected. Baimei emperor and Gong Mingyi have traveled around the world. I don''t know where to spend the holiday. Fortunately, before leaving, the white eyebrow Emperor gave dog a contact number. So, in a crowd of threatening eyes, dog gingerly dialled the white eyebrow emperor''s telephone. "Hello Hello, master... " Occasionally, when the white eyebrow emperor was in a good mood, he would call "grandfather", but at this moment, he only dared to call the master respectfully. When the phone is connected, the loudspeakers can be heard by gongsiyu and LINGJI. "I''m two in the morning! Are you tired of sleeping well? Wake me up at this time? " The white eyebrow emperor is very irascible. "Master..." A dog trembled and almost cried, "Lord Beiming takes Gongsi Yu with him, and that That Ji Yunai is here. They They... " Dog nervously swallows saliva, pitifully looked at the spirit strange one eye, dare not say a word. "You stammer! Come back and ask Laozi to cure your broken mouth! If you have something to say Linggui took away the phone in the dog''s hand, and said, "hello". "Crafty, it''s reversed." Gong Si Yu turns over the mobile phone for LINGJI, and then cancels the loudspeaker. "No, white Emperor You should be called the God King, the God of greed is no false god king. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the other end of the mobile phone, the white eyebrow emperor fell into silence and died. LINGJI didn''t know the name of No. 44 shopkeeper. She just saw ghost market and No. 44 grocery store several times from Gong Si Yu''s memory. She had only heard about ghost market before. But just before she came here, she finally heard Gong Siyu mention a name of "Baimei emperor". When she entered the No. 44 grocery store, she felt the smell of greed and heard that the white eyebrow emperor had stolen the treasure of quicksand, the God of time. From this we can infer a fact that shocked her - the real identity of the white eyebrow emperor. The end of the mobile phone was silent for a long time. Suddenly, the mysterious cold voice of the white eyebrow emperor sounded again -- "who are you?" The spirit is strange to pause, hook lip smile, "Ji You Nai." "That dead girl film can''t use your just that kind of gloomy tone to talk, you cheat ghost!" "Jiyounai has another name, Linggui. In a word, Wuwang God and I belong to the same family. We are all from the dark gods. We have a lot of origins. You are an elder, so I should respect him." At the other end of the phone, the white eyebrow emperor was completely awake. He sat up in the dark bedroom and pinched his eyebrows with a headache. "It seems that during my world tour with Mr. Gong, a lot of things happened to you there." "Wu Wang Shen Jun, originally you want money crazy, hide in ghost market to do business, hide very deep." "I''m the white browed shopkeeper. Don''t talk nonsense." "If you know it in your own mind, I won''t talk nonsense with you, and the sand of time will be used for me." When the word "sand of time" was mentioned, the white eyebrow emperor exploded in an instant and swore: "did the son-in-a-dog tell you that! That little bunny, go back and I''ll skin him! What time sand, no! There are a lot of rhubarb sands in my shop. How many do you want! Get out of here! Goodbye "Doodle -- doodle -- doodle." White eyebrow emperor cut off the phone, only busy tone. The dog is holding the post, shivering. There was a great silence in the attic. LINGJI returns the mobile phone to gongsiyu. She turns around gracefully and smiles with a chill on her back. She crouches in front of a dog. Before she opens her mouth, he interrupts. "Don''t talk to me. The master will kill me when he comes back. I don''t know where the time sand is put." Linggui smile Ying Ying Ying, collected to the bottom of the eyes cold color, eyes soft like a loving mother, gently stroked a dog''s small forehead, gently embrace, when a son like patted the back, still do not forget to coax: "OK, don''t be afraid, don''t ask you for." A dog breathed a sigh of relief, sank into the arms of the spirit, like a small dog rubbed and rubbed, very fragrant, look at the side of Gongsi Yu look gloomy, faintly moved to kill. But the next second, spirit strange words, let dog''s hair stand on end. "The elder sister didn''t want to be embarrassed by a dog, so she had to find it by herself." While saying that, LINGJI picked up a dog, and the green onion white food finger scratched between, a thin string of hair, winding purple awn, suddenly appeared.Linggui tied the dog to the pillar, gentle and peaceful, beautiful eyes moving congealed dog, but also spoiled the pinch dog''s small face, "Oh, it''s really cute." Looking at you, the little dragon and the three candle fall behind him The dog couldn''t make a sound because his mouth was blocked by a clever handkerchief. Then, Linggui also urged Lingli to obtain the location of Baimei emperor''s bedroom and study from the dog''s memory. At the same time, it also proved that Agou did not deceive them. He really did not know where the sand of the time was. He thought it was right that the white eyebrow emperor could not tell anyone such a precious thing. - Bai Meidi''s bedroom and study are located on the 14th and 15th floors of the labyrinth of No. 44 grocery store. Here was sealed by the white eyebrow emperor. The little ghosts and demons will die when they come near. But who is LINGJI? It''s easy to remove the border restrictions. And Gong Si Yu, Ling Shang three people enter together. And Beiming and other exotic animals stay in the attic to watch dog. Bai Meidi''s study and bedroom are connected by spiral stairs of precious Huanghua pear wood, which are on the upper and lower floors. The place is very large, with thousands of square meters. Whether it is the bedroom or the study, it is full of the treasure collection of the white eyebrow emperor. The array of multi treasure grids is full of dazzling and bright. The indoor cylindrical eaves, carved beams and paintings, gilded with stone, are gorgeous and extravagant. "When ghost market was founded, Baimei emperor has appeared. The time can be traced back to ancient times. At that time, the owner of ghost city was not me, and I was a later one. I was not qualified to be an old white eyebrow for a long time. When I first met him, I felt that he was mysterious and profound. I investigated his origin several times, but failed repeatedly, but I never thought that he would come How does the lady know that the white eyebrow emperor is the God of greed Beiming was surprised and couldn''t stand it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 As long as it doesn''t involve anything in modern society. The spirit is still the same, dark and gloomy, with excellent insight. Just like at this moment, while listening to Beiming''s words, she calms down and looks around Baimei emperor''s study. She analyzes where the white eyebrow Emperor may hide the sand of time, and answers his doubts to Beiming. "Thousands of years ago, since I can remember, I knew that there was such a person in the divine Kingdom - the God of greed. But at that time, the God of greed had already fallen, that is to say, it was falling, but the protoss could not determine how he died. In the divine world, if every God was burnt down, his star would be destroyed, and the innocent star would be gone, so the protoss judged He must be dead, and since I was a child, I would listen to my Master Wu Tianlao group tell stories about the greedy God stealing all the treasures of the Protoss. Unfortunately, the God of greed has a nickname, white eyebrow. " "That''s it, ma''am? Do you think the white browed shopkeeper is a Protoss? Is it... " A little too hasty? Beiming was afraid of his master and did not dare to question. "You think too much." "Spirit strange cold way," I was just guessing, until the dog mentioned that his master stole the sand of time from the God of time, I dare to be absolutely sure. " "Why?" "Liusha, the God of time, is one of the first gods of creation. Though not the ancestor, Liusha also has a high status. Liusha lives above the ninety-nine heaven. If the white eyebrow emperor wants to be just a thief, he is afraid that he can''t even touch a heavy sky. Let alone ninety-nine, ordinary gods can only come and go freely under the Ninth Heaven. Under the ninety-eight heaven, the ninety-nine heaven is incomparable The holy place is equivalent to the forbidden area. All the creator gods live there. If the God Emperor wants to see the creation gods, they are only qualified to kneel down outside the ninety-nine heaven and worship and play. Do you think? " Pause for a moment, the spirit is strange and then say again. "I respect my teacher Wu Tian Lao Zu and Wu Wang Shen Jun. there is no word in the first word of the title. Do you know why?" Beiming was stunned and couldn''t answer. It is Gong Si Yu, lengbu Ding jumps out two words, "brother." "Well, it''s a brother. I''m just greedy. I respect my teacher and I''m the master of the dark gods. They''re very different. Few people know their real relationship. I''m one of the few people who know the cause. Because of my respect for my teacher, the greedy God can enter the ninety-nine heaven." After that, Linggui stopped for a moment and went to a wall full of precious paintings on the first floor of Bai Meidi''s study. After looking up for a moment, he said casually, "but I don''t care who he is. My purpose is to find the sand of time." Because the sand of time can reverse the time, return to her or Ji yunnai, go back to Jiang Ziwen to erase her memory, so that she can have enough opportunities to recapture her erased memory, so that she is truly complete. "The area of these two floors is too large. I''m afraid it will take some time to find this thing." Beiming looked around, they are in this floor, is the study, and the upper floor, is the bedroom. "It won''t take a long time. Shizhisha is a dagger with golden sand. It''s small and delicate. When I mentioned shizhisha on the phone, the white eyebrow emperor was furious and emotional, which proved that he cared about it very much and was extremely precious." While saying, Linggui knocked on the wall full of paintings, which was hollow. I groped around the wall for a while. Soon, Linggui found a mechanism just below the wall. Pressing the mechanism, the wall in front of them made a dull sound, like a door, and opened to both sides. When the mechanism on the wall is opened, you can see a wide range of rare gemstones, as well as many unnamed exotic flowers and panacea. "The sand of time is extremely precious. It must be the love of the white eyebrow emperor. Gemstone pills are precious, but they are not in the same level as the treasure that turns time. Therefore, he will never put the time sand in this wall." Linggui wandered around the gorgeous and luxurious study of the white eyebrow emperor, and finally stood in front of the ancient sandalwood desk full of dark lattice mechanisms. "Wooden desk, although there are many hidden devices, can hide treasures, but the wooden table is burned, and the things inside can''t be caught? Even if there is a self destruct mechanism in it, things will also be destroyed, so it will not be here. " When gongsiyu and Beiming were silent, they could see that Linggui constantly found all the hidden mechanisms set by Baimei emperor in the study, and constantly cracked and explained them. It was as if she had already seen through the man Baimei emperor and understood all the places where he might have hidden his treasures. "If I were the white eyebrow emperor, I would not hide the sand of the time in my study, because the study was not private enough. If I had something I liked so much, it would be no exaggeration to hold and sleep with me every day." So, LINGJI said to himself, down the stairs, went to the bedroom. Looking at the study by the spirit crafty found hundreds of dark grid mechanism, Beiming can''t hide his eyes shocked, "master, madam..." Gong Si Yu did not say what, just smile, Mou bottom is full of pride, "it seems that after the private money can not be hidden." "Well? What is private money? " The spirit creeps down the stairs."You''ll know when you recover your memory." Upstairs, is the white eyebrow emperor''s bedroom. A night pearl the size of a soup bowl is inlaid on the top of a gorgeous four column bed. On the ceiling, the chandelier is made of different colored gems inlaid into a pendant. It is too luxurious. The whole ceiling is hung with bright gems like stars all over the sky. The floor tiles on the floor are paved with extremely high-quality lanolin jade. The bed products are all made of silk and gold. Any opinion decoration, either pure gold or the best jade. The bedroom of the white eyebrow emperor is so luxurious that it makes people smack their tongue! Linggui dislikes this place very much. She thinks that the white eyebrow emperor is greedy, loves money extremely, but has poor taste. She observes her surroundings with sharp eyes and thinks deeply. Finally, she goes to the edge of the four column bed and stares at an ancient gold flame pattern black gold ancient knife on the shelf in the middle of the bed. "Since he is such a baby, can he take it with him?" "No Spirit strange white North Sea one eye, "want to really take body, he as to just so excited?". "Weird, this knife is weird." Gong Si Yu also found a clue, walking to the side of Linggui, Feng Mou Leng sharp. "Well, the ancient sword can be hung on the top of the bed, but there is a saying that it can conquer the master. It is unreasonable in Fengshui." Gong Siyu took down the ancient Dao. It came out of its scabbard and examined it carefully, but it was nothing special. "It''s just an ancient Dao." "The Dao is an ancient Dao, and the handle is made of post casting. It is broken and there is something hidden in it." Linggui''s eyes are old and hot. He is sure that the handle and the body of the sword are not consistent. When Gong Si Yu heard the words, his eyes suddenly broke off the handle and blade. The next second, from the hollow fault of the handle, a small object wrapped in a silk handkerchief fell out, which was quickly caught by Linggui''s eyes and quickly opened. The handle of the dagger is made of gold. The handle of the dagger is transparent and hollow. It is made of crystal. It is filled with gold sand. At the end of the handle, there is a wonderful stone inlaid with pearly luster. It seems to be a button. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 The spirit crafty knows that this is the sand of time. Holding the sand dagger tightly in her hand, she was smiling at the bottom of her beautiful eyes, but she was not too happy. After putting it away, she ran downstairs and went to the Baimei emperor''s study. She took a piece of paper and a pen, and left a message on the paper for the white eyebrow emperor, and then pressed the message on the head of the white eyebrow emperor''s bed. Protoss writing, the emperor slightly understand some, but the spirit of the writing is too sloppy, others are not complete. "What was it written about?" "You can''t take things for nothing. I''m not unreasonable." If he can return to the beauty of the eyes, he can not look back on the beauty of the eyes, once again, he can look for a smile It is not only the sand of time that can return to reverse time. - when Linggui, gongsiyu, and Beiming returned to the attic of the grocery store again, a dog cried bitterly with his nose and tears. As soon as he saw that Linggui had got the sand of the time, he immediately cried and wept bitterly. "Master, you have to kill me! Dog is not here, dog will become a dead dog, skin cramps, you killed "Little poverty! I''ve written a note. It''s written in black and white. Your master said that if you dare to touch a hair of you, it will be invalid. Moreover, I have said hello to Beiming, and he will take care of you. " He untied the rope on dog, squatted down, gently wiped his tears and nose with his sleeve, and planned to attack him with the gentle policy. Because dog is useful. "Dog, I use this sand to go back to the past and take back the memory that belongs to me or Ji Yunshi. Then when I come back, you can use this memory restorer to repair it for me, and then pay you a generous reward. How about that?" "Hum! Take less money and fool me! The most important thing we need is gold Dog ungrateful, but very like spirit strange to wipe tears for him, the bursts of fragrance blowing out between the sleeves, infatuated with a deep suction, relaxed and happy. "The gold belongs to your master, but not to you. Look at you, you are poor. The Iron Rooster of the white eyebrow emperor usually does not deduct your wages less?" The spirit is strange and sharp eyed. He finds that the dog''s black belly bag is very old, and the silver ring on his feet and neck has been oxidized and blackened. "Cooperate with me, I''ll give you gold that you can''t spend forever. How about it?" A dog hesitated for a while, secretly sniffed the unique fragrance of olfactory, and rubbed against her arms like relying on her mother, "that All right - "so, how to use the sand at this time?" After finding the treasure at the bottom of the white eyebrow emperor''s box, a group of people gathered around the mysterious spirit and watched curiously. Linggui is a Protoss. Although she has not really used the outdated sand, she has heard of the usage of this thing. The dagger of shizhisha is made of gold. The body of the dagger is carved with exquisite and mysterious lines and countless characters like ghost amulet. It is the proto script. In the transparent handle of the dagger, the hourglass contains a lot of fine gold sand, which is the sand of time. At the end of the handle, there is a button inlaid with jade. In the place where the body of the dagger connects with the handle of the dagger, there is a circle of exquisite buttons like a password lock. On the buttons, a string of numbers are marked with Protoss characters, and the setting of year, month, day, hour, minute, second and place are used to adjust the time and the time you want to go. "To start the time sand dagger, you need to read the above mantra. The button at the end of the handle can stop the time for about 10 seconds. The button in the middle is used to adjust the time. The time sand in such a dagger is only enough for us to go back and forth once." The words fall, the spirit crafty looks at Gong Si Yu, "when I was still Ji You Nai, when was the day when we separated?" Gong Si Yu will never forget that day. And accurately said the time. "I''ll go with you." All of a sudden, he took hold of the crafty wrist. The spirit is crafty slightly a Zheng, side Mou is smiling, "good." Without hesitation and in full view of the public, in the attic secret room of No. 44 grocery store, Linggui adjusted the time of the sand dagger to the time when he was still jiyunai, when his memory was eliminated in the underworld. Then he closely linked his fingers with gongsiyu and read the starting mantra carved on the time sand dagger. The sand of time, the God of time, enables users to reach any point in time, thus realizing time travel. Whether in the distant past or in the distant future, this power can be used to watch or experience any era. But there is an eternal rule of time, that is, we can''t change anything in any era, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. With the mysterious intonation of magic words, the sand dagger of time suddenly glows with dazzling golden light! The light was dazzling and blinding. As a tear in the tunnel of time, Linggui and gongsiyu instantly disappeared in the golden light. With ten fingers tightly linked, it seems that lingjiyu and gongsiyu pass through the tunnel of time and space. Countless scenes are bizarre as if the stars are shining in front of you. The space-time is distorted and stretched, and the more and more dazzling light comes back.Gradually, the ear suddenly appeared crying. Holding the sand dagger of the time, he finally fell down from the sky, holding hands with gongsiyu. In the golden light, he landed firmly in a three story Mansion Garden on the Bank of the river of the netherworld. Spirit strange recognized this at a glance. When she was in the underworld earlier, she asked Jiang Ziwen if the mansion was built for the future sister-in-law. But Jiang Ziwen replied that it was built for her. "Emperor Si, reclusion! Someone is coming He was very clever and alert. When he heard the movement, he suddenly turned around and hid himself by casting. When he heard the words, he quickly hid himself. Then, a queen''s elder sister fan''s domineering woman, pushed the door to enter, and hurriedly followed the first floor to the second floor. "The crafty son is rongqian, the reincarnation king of the ten halls." "Go, follow." They have returned to the appointed time and place. In the invisible state, Linggui and gongsiyu follow rongqian''s steps and enter a beautiful boudoir. Two people, into the eye to see a young girl, thin and thin, a lonely person sitting in front of a white wall, holding a piece of porcelain, constantly painting and writing on the wall, someone came, also silent. She is drawing a villain in hand. The whole wall is covered with the name of Gong Si Yu and many tear jerking words. No one can separate jiyunai from gongsiyu Love Gong Si Yu forever At that moment, her beautiful eyes suddenly shrank. She knew that it was Ji Yunai, herself. She could even feel the despair and sadness in her heart, and the sad and helpless separation from Gong Si Yu. She felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. How sad and desperate a person should be to draw against the wall alone? But Gong Si Yu, is a heartache, he subconsciously clenched the small hand of spirit crafty, gritted his teeth, "don''t separate again, OK?" He raised his hand mysteriously and pressed the button to stop the time and freeze in this instant. "What''s the meaning of verbal commitment? Practical action is the last word. We only have ten seconds to seize the memory www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 Back to the day when he was forced to separate from Gong Si Yu and was erased from his memory. In the spirit of the sand dagger when the stop button at the end of the moment, time seems to stop. She and Gong Si Yu can still move freely. However, Ji Yunai and rongqian stopped and froze there. Everything seemed to be pressed the "pause" button. It was quiet and dead around. Only ten seconds to capture memory. spirit as like as two peas, and true to life, the moving and stagnation of the same figure is like a lifelike puppet. The face is turned over by a flipper. The palm of the hand is a purple mist diffused with a sparkling power. It is a little bit like a face of itself. All of them are sucked away like cocoons. This kind of capture of memory is not snatched away. It is just like copying and pasting. The Ji you in this time stream will still have memory, waiting for Jiang Ziwen to erase it, and the backup has been taken away by LINGJI. In this way, the outcome will not change and the time will not be disordered. The precious memory is firmly clenched in the hand by the spirit crafty. Ten seconds, a wave of fingers, fleeting. Time stagnation ends. At the same time, the mysterious place in Bai Ji''s hand disappeared as quickly as before. It''s very fast and convenient. After readjusting the time regulator on the sand dagger, LINGJI and gongsiyu return to the attic chamber of No. 44 grocery store in ghost city. However, when LINGJI and gongsiyu came back, it was already 12:00 midnight. It was eight hours before they left. You can go back to a specific time in the past and capture the memory. The total memory is no more than 15 minutes. "Nodes at different times may cause time errors." After returning to the attic chamber of secrets, Gong Si Yu thought and guessed, "but it doesn''t matter. It''s ok if the memory comes back." In LINGJI''s left hand, in the transparent hourglass device at the handle of shizhisha dagger, Shizhi sand has disappeared, leaving only a dagger and an empty shell. Her right hand tightly holds the memory that she has stripped from the mind of jiyunai. In this, there is a proof that her soul was attached to another body when she was sleeping, and that she grew up as Ji Yunai, and what she had experienced with gongsiyu, from meeting and knowing each other, to loving each other The treasure holding the memory in his hand, LINGJI walks to the center of the memory restorer, lies down, sits down, and then hands the memory into the dog''s hand, pretends to be intimidated, and warns: "be careful. This is the only one. If you lose it, you can''t go back and copy it again." Memory restorer is a huge and complex instrument like the nuclear magnetic resonance (NMR) instrument in modern social hospitals. It is surrounded by wire detection instruments, as well as some buttons and displays marked with underworld words. A dog took the memory carefully, and then pasted many wires attached to the magnetic sheet on the head of Linggui''s temple. Then, he integrated the memory in his hands into the mind of Linggui, and then bound the hands and feet of Linggui. While turning on the power switch of the restorer, he reminded: "after a while, the memory restorer will rotate extremely fast. It is normal to feel nausea, vomiting and nausea." Linggui is a girl after all, and she is also very concerned about the image. Just about to ask if she can put a bag on her face to prevent her image from being destroyed, she has started the memory restorer. With the roar of the engine. The instrument table, lying on its back, rotates at the speed of the top! Linggui was stunned, and her beautiful eyes shrank suddenly. Then she felt that the sky was spinning and dazzling. All things passed by in a flash, leaving only distorted shadows. The speed of the memory restorer is still accelerating, faster than the speed of the fan, faster than the propeller motor, constant electric current into the mysterious cerebral cortex, stimulate her brain memory layer nerve! Half an hour later "Ouch!" On the instrument table of the memory restorer, there are weird hair, disordered like a madman, and static electricity reaction. The hair is standing up one by one, like an exploding head. Her face is blue and white. She is holding a waste basket, and her small face is stretched in it. She keeps retching. She almost spits out all her food. She vomites and scolds, and threatens to kill a-gou, a stupid child ¡£ Gong Si Yu stood by her side and kept helping her. Dog shivering in the corner, biting his fingers, "I I didn''t mean to. I forgot to upgrade the instrument. " Originally, the reason why it took half an hour was that a GUI forgot to upgrade the instrument. When the words fell, Linggui''s eyes could not hide his surprise and joy. So, this is to regain the memory that does not exist! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 Although still deep, Gong Si Yu''s heart is naturally happy. Finally, he asked Linggui another question, a very important one, about financial power. "The property has been given to you, so, what is the password of our bank card?" Holding Linggui''s waist and legs in both hands, Gong Si Yu''s charming voice of slight magnetism rings in LINGJI''s ears. Hearing the speech, Linggui attached to Gong Si Yu''s ear, reported a string of numbers, and then asked with a smile, "right?" With a smile in her charming eyes, Gong Siyu put the girl in front of her into her arms, smoothed her long hair, and said softly: "my weird son It''s complete at last. " But a matter of mind, can take the spirit to return home. Without hesitation, Gong Siyu then led Linggui, with lingshang and five strange animals in his family, ready to leave the ghost market. However, before he left, he did what he said and asked Beiming to give dog a generous reward. At the same time, he also gave the golden dagger without time sand back to him. Later, Beiming took a dog to the central gold warehouse of ghost city and ran a general currency savings card. In this card, dog''s gold could not be spent in his lifetime. He could be at ease in ghost city for a long time. Even if he didn''t work as a doorman in the grocery store, he could live a rich life. It''s just that a-gou seems to rely on the white eyebrow emperor very much. Baby''s savings card is sewn into his own black belly pocket. He continues to be the gatekeeper, keeping his master''s shizhisha dagger, waiting for the white eyebrow emperor to rush back from abroad Indeed, the white eyebrow emperor felt that his time sand was found by the spirit, and he was already on his way back. - when Gong Siyu took Linggui back to their new courtyard, Ji Ruchen, Liuyun, Bai feiran and Bai Wuyou were still awake. However, Xiao Danggui and his wife, Qingyin, are already sleeping peacefully. Gong Liancheng also accompanies Adele, and she doesn''t know where to hide and whisper. I don''t know when they started their big family. When the family members did not return, they would always gather in the living room and wait for them to come back. Only when they saw the people coming back would they be relieved. This unspeakable sense of warmth, as soon as you get home, you can see your best friends, brothers and relatives waiting for you. It is extremely happy. In the courtyards of pavilions and pavilions, there is a vast expanse of white. In the front hall of the brightly lit courtyard, the collection of antique eight immortals table and sandalwood armchair are all put away and replaced with the dark brown classic sofa cover of antique cowhide. On the wooden beam, there are six exquisite and bright jadeite glass chandeliers, flashing warm yellow lights. In the ancient Chinese style main hall, a wide range of antiques are placed on the circular antique shelf, which has a great style. When a group of people went home and entered the main hall, they could see that Liuyun was playing games. Bai feiran closed his eyes and raised his spirits. Ji Ruchen and Bai Wuyou were talking and laughing. There were three puppet puppets cleaning the room, adding tea and drinking wine. "Oh! Come back? Where did it go? " At the same time, looking at the beauty of the palace, it is like a fairy tale. However, seeing lingshang and the five animals that were originally imprisoned in the underworld behind them, Ji rushen was surprised and overjoyed! "This is not our pet! All back? Welcome home As soon as he stepped into the threshold, he was excited to circle in the main hall, and his legs could be happy. "Are we moving? Don''t live in the old nest? What about my room? Where''s my computer game room? I feel so beautiful in my new home. " Xiao Zhen was dizzy when he was turning around in the main hall. He was picked up by the arrogant candle dragon and said, "fool! The manor is destroyed and naturally can''t live. If you have a room to sleep, you have to ask for it! Be content Xiaozhen is a child form, fluttering two legs, reaching out toward the spirit of the strange, as if to embrace, but also cried: "Yin and Yang adults once promised me, as long as I listen, everything will be bought for me, as a son of the kind." There was a pause. "Wild mother! Toy room! Other children have them, so do I! You promised! You can''t just say what you say Xiao Zhen is very naughty. Can smell speech, Ji rushen and Liuyun think that now there is no memory of the spirit, will be angry. However, it never occurred to me that LINGJI had held Xiaozhen, and her beautiful eyes were smiling. She pinched her small face like a small egg white. "Buy, I''ll take you to buy it tomorrow. Naturally, I promise you to count. As long as you are not mischievous or mischievous, other children don''t have, you also have them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ruchen and Liuyun always feel that the spirit of this moment is strange, where is different. Two people look at each other, seems to reflect over, once upon a time! Isn''t that what happened before the resurrection of the spirit, or at the time of the reign of geotheny? Do you remember? With one voice: "have you recovered your memory?" "Ji Ruchen, why are you making such a fuss? I''m a ghost, and I''m also Ji Yunai. The combination of complete memories makes me a complete one. I just feel that I have lost part of my memory. In this society, I feel like a fool who doesn''t know anything. Therefore, I went to ghost market today and tried to repair this part of the memory erased by brother Jiang Wang. "The word "human demon" is only found in modern times. If there is no discipline is the spirit of memory, will never say so. And only Ji Younai would call Ji Ruchen like this. Her eyes were full of joy, and Ji rushen''s smile grew deeper and deeper. "So you went out for a day today, and you had a full harvest. You brought back lingshang and our family pets from the underworld, and restored your memory?" "Well." Linggui gave Xiaozhen to gongsiyu and asked him to hold it. Then he looked around him with great momentum. After thinking for a long time, he said again, "it''s getting late. You should go to bed first. Gongsiyu and I will take them to choose houses." Words fall, and see to spirit Shang, "war war war, your residence has been arranged for you, let your brother-in-law take you." So they broke up. Linggui takes five strange animals to choose the courtyard that they like. As brother-in-law, Gong Siyu takes lingshang to see his residence. In the quiet courtyard path, the cold moon is in the sky. Gong Si Yu and Ling Shang walk side by side. "Will I live with you in the future?" "Or where do you want to live?" Gong Si Yu''s voice is cold and his face is cold. "No, I feel like I''m dreaming, I''ve lost my home, I''ve betrayed everyone, but I''m not depressed when I think of having a sister." After a pause, "what are you and my sister going to do in the future?" "People don''t offend me. I don''t commit crimes. I want to pretend to be an ordinary person and live a peaceful and prosperous life together with the devils and the whole family. I don''t bow down to the tough and evil forces. I just know that she has a special identity. I''m afraid that even if we want peace, no one will let her go. So, let''s take a step first." It seems that a happy life is about to begin, but the weather is unpredictable. I''m afraid things are not as simple as Gong Siyu thinks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 Therefore, after the manor became a ruin, the home was destroyed. Gong Si Yu and Ling Gui once again gathered in their new home. This time, a new member, Linggui''s younger brother, lingshang. Because of the large number of family members. Originally, there were only five pavilions and other courtyards with their own gardens in this large courtyard. However, due to the large number of idle rooms, Bai feiran spent a lot of money to find a group of workers. In addition, three new courtyards were built, one for five exotic animals, one for Yan Mo and gongliancheng, and the next, Linggui would create more nightmares and demons to live in, Leave it idle for the guests. The next day, all members of the family were immersed in the excitement of arranging their own other hospital. Bai Wuyou and Qingyin go out shopping with five exotic animals, and take Xiao Zhen to buy toys and game machines. Once again, Gong Siyu left the heavy work to Bai feiran and stayed at home with LINGJI to arrange their "love nest". Liu Yun was black faced, so he had to drive his car to go shopping alone. Because lingshang is still wanted by the General Administration of three realms, he can''t go out alone, he can only stay at home. A little later in the afternoon. LINGJI and gongsiyu come to the other courtyard where Ji Ruchen and Xiao Danggui live together. The sacrifice of Luan Feng Yunxiao returns to Danggui''s life. However, Danggui lost his spiritual power and memory, and became a piece of white paper just like everything returned to zero. Because Luan Feng was a female bird, Danggui became a girl. Such a big change did not make Ji Ruchen have any resentment against angelica. On the contrary, after experiencing the pain of loss, he especially cherished every minute of being with Danggui. Although today''s angelica, just an ordinary person, only has a short life span of several decades. Linggui recovered the missing part of her memory. Naturally, she also remembered that she had been very close to Danggui in the past, but she had hardly said anything to Danggui since she really returned and since Danggui was really resurrected. And this Angelica itself in addition to Ji Ruchen, see who are afraid, timid. When I came back, I saw Ji Ruchen and Angelica laughing constantly. They were planting trees and planting 10 Cherry Blossom seedlings. Ji Ruchen also made a white exquisite swing under the bare cherry trees. Hearing the footsteps, Danggui was afraid of strangers and hid behind him. Ji Ruchen''s delicate eyebrows, like a picture, "come to visit?" "When you have time, come to solve the blood contract." The elegant smile of the spirit, between the eyebrows, brewing a deep that people can''t understand. With a complete memory, she is no longer like the beginning of the resurrection, unreasonable, tricky and vicious. Now she has a trace of human nature and a trace of affection, much like the gentle and understanding Ji You Nai used to be, but she is a bit more old and elegant than the former one. The precipitation of years has made her retreat from the former girl''s green and astringent, as if from mystery Ancient goddess, charming charm, more Qing Cheng. Back to live in this other courtyard, is a "field" type, the central crosshead, along four directions, are exquisite garden, pond water, extremely elegant, although it is winter, can not have some winter scenery beauty. Facing south, the upper left is the bedroom residence and small reception hall with excellent lighting, the upper right is the study, the lower left is the bath room connected with the small kitchen, the lower right is an attached basement Ji Ruchen plans to transform himself into an antique collection room, continue to do his antique collection, fry stocks and earn his wife''s money. The furnishings in the living room have been changed into modern home style. Ji rushen leads Danggui, Linggui and Gongsi Yu to enter. "Play by yourself." After leaving Danggui, Ji Ruchen immediately took down a small dagger inlaid with gems from the sword of the town hall general in the middle of the living room. "Bang Dang" threw it on the table in front of Linggui, and took out a blue and white porcelain bowl and put it on the table. Maybe the former Jiyou didn''t know how to solve the blood contract. But today''s spirit and guile must be known in the heart. Without saying a word, Linggui picked up the dagger and made a deep and shallow cut in his heart. His eyes were smooth. Before the wound healed quickly, he took out three drops of blood from his heart and dropped them into the bowl. Ji rushen is the same. Blood contract is an ancient blood alliance pledge, which is the so-called symbiosis. If one party dies, the other cannot survive. In the bowl, LINGJI and Ji Ruchen''s heart blood, strangely fused together. But then, LINGJI and Ji rushen looked at each other and held their fingers close together to their lips. They recited the ancient mantra of blood contract breaking. With the sudden appearance of blood light, the strange wind suddenly appeared in the room. The blood in the blue and white porcelain bowl suddenly floated and floated in the air, forming a drop of blood beads. At the end of the old mantra. This "blood bead" which integrates the blood of two people''s hearts is like being forcibly split apart by some kind of ability. In an instant, it disappears and evaporates. When the spell is over, Linggui and Ji Ruchen cut their wrists with daggers again and drop blood into the bowl. The blood of the two cannot be fused together again, that is to say, the blood contract is successfully lifted."It''s not some kind of deep and complicated spell, but you? When I was still Ji You Nai, I bullied me, didn''t understand this thing, and fooled around there. " Ling was cold and he rolled his eyes. As soon as his voice fell, he was held by Gong Siyu from behind. He did not speak, but stroked her wrist which had been cut with a dagger. "It''s just bullying you. You don''t know anything. You''re like a fool. You''re as weak as a vegetable chicken. If you''re like this, do I dare?" Ji rushen angry way, bad smile drink saliva, spit spirit strange one face. The spirit crafty didn''t chase Ji Ruchen, but sneered and brushed the water stains on his face. He flashed a trace of black and white cunning under his eyes. He picked up the blue and white porcelain bowl on Ji rushen''s table. "You bowl, blue and white porcelain, genuine product, this thing has no price and market value. It''s worth hundreds of millions, but also tens of millions." Ji rushen''s smile froze. She just wanted to ask for mercy. See spirit crafty hand suddenly a loose, that precious blue and white porcelain bowl, immediately fell on the ground, split. "OPS, I''m sorry. The hand is slippery." She covers her mouth, and her eyes are full of apologies. But when she turns around and pulls Gong Siyu to leave, LINGJI''s eyes are full of apologies. Gao Leng sneers and swaggers away, leaving Ji Ruchen alone in the living room with a stroke and convulsions in the corners of her mouth. It''s blue and white porcelain that he hasn''t collected yet! After leaving Ji Ruchen''s farewell home, he walked through the winding veranda and solved the blood contract. Gongsiyu was in a good mood, and his beautiful face was less than half of the gloomy and deep air of the past. He LINGJI happened to stroll into the main courtyard which was filled with the size of the rockery, and saw the sun just right. Therefore, he took the spirit of the crafty in a stone pavilion to sit down, a pulled people into the arms, let the spirit of the strange sit on his legs. Feng Mou is charming, deep and vast, follow the guidance and ask: "and Ji Ruchen solved the blood contract, now whose turn is it?" Linggui gazed at the stone filled with a yard. He was thoughtful. His eyes were unpredictable. When he heard the words, he glanced at Gongsi island. He gracefully hooked his lips and chuckled, "can''t you wait?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 "Can''t wait?" Linggui sits on Gong Si Yu''s leg with a thin arm around his neck. His small face is close to his cheek. His beautiful eyes are enchanting and his voice is empty. Gong Si Yu hooks his lips and laughs coldly. He pretends to be deep. He pinches his delicate jaw and pecks her lips. "What do you say?" Not can''t wait, but can''t wait. "Well..." But I dare not to move with the dark eye, but I dare not to move with the dark eye? Once you break the contract and betray your partner, you will not be as good as death. You will suffer thousands of times, and death will not be peaceful Spirit and guile is a genius in the field of incantation, and she has created countless strange magic arts. So she knows some mysterious, profound and extremely dangerous symbiotic mantras. It is not surprising that blood contract is just a common symbiotic mantra. However, most of the symbiotic mantras that are higher than blood contract are lost or forbidden skills that no one dares to use. "Just to my taste." Gong Si Yu evil smile, Feng Mou is full of affection, "how to do?" "That''s a promise? Don''t you think about it? I can''t go back. " "Oh, I wish I could form a symbiotic relationship with you. In this way, anyone who covets you will not have a chance. I can also share the difficulties and pains you encounter with you. You and I will advance and retreat together. We will join hands in symbiosis. This has always been my hope." "It''s going to be painful, and you can live with it?" The spirit hesitates. "No matter how painful, there will be no torment I experienced when I lost you." That''s equivalent to being executed at a high speed and sentenced to death. "Well That''s OK, but it can''t be done here. The symbiotic mantra I mentioned must be He said, pointing to the blue sky at the same time, "you haven''t been there yet? Just in time, I''m going to take Shang Shang Shang back with me to solve some old grievances. Will you accompany me Even thousands of years ago, when the emperor was still the emperor, even though he had the power of the Three Kingdoms to hear the wind and fear, he had not been able to completely ascend the Ninth Heaven to see the divine demeanor. Now, when the opportunity comes, he still accompanies his beloved, which is bound to be missed. "Women sing with their husbands." "Go back to solve the resentment? What else do you want to do? " "To erase my name on the list of gods, I have made a good deal with the Emperor Ming. I will continue to be his Yin and Yang officer. I will go back and make a complete end to the past." With a smile, he hugged Gong Si Yu''s neck, "and then I''ll have a good time with you. By the way, I''ll find a job. The Yin and Yang officials are the idle jobs to deal with difficult matters. Let me do them. It''s just like..." "Great talent, little use." Gong Si Yu then went on to say something weird. "Well, it doesn''t matter. I''m happy. But Before I go to the divine world, I will go to the General Administration of the three realms and hand over the emperor Wuji to those people. Before that, in order to prevent them from playing the evil moves again and using the spirit circle to deal with us, we should study the use of the kering stone as soon as possible to ensure that everything is safe. " Looking at the kering stones piled up in the courtyard, Linggui seems to have a detailed plan in mind, and has all the following itineraries: to go to the General Administration of the three realms, to the divine world, to make a final decision. At three o''clock in the afternoon, everyone who went out shopping and bought a family came back one after another. Except Bai feiran, who was still working overtime for Gongsi Island, he did not come back. Soon, a group of people gathered around the central garden of the large quadrangle, looking at a pile of crane stones and holding their own opinions. "Find a master who has a good carving skill, and make different small objects to wear on your body, isn''t it Ji Ruchen was sitting on the bench in the pavilion, with his precious Bodhi beads on it. "The problem now is that once this thing is broken into small pieces, it will lose the ability to block the spirit stone." The spirit is crafty, frowning and frowning. "How do you know?" Liuyun cool against the stone pavilion column, cold asked. "I''ve experimented with my brother." Linggui squatted on the edge of a huge crane stone and held an open seal ring in her hand. When she was still in the tomb of the emperor, she secretly came from the General Bureau of the three realms and hid it all the time. She took it out at this moment. Beside her, lingshang is also squatting there, and her left hand is held by the right hand of LINGJI. In front of this huge crane stone, even if the seal ring is locked on lingshang''s wrist, it will be temporarily invalid. But after that, Linggui did another experiment. Gongsiyu picked up a giant klingstone and placed it in the no man''s Lane 100 meters away from the courtyard in Moyo. Then he took lingshang, who was imprisoned by the spirit circle, to the alley. After smashing the stone with spirit power, the spirit sealing circle instantly restored the ability to seal the spirit power. This also means that only the huge crane stone has the power to restrain the spirit sealing circle, and the fragmentation, small pieces, is invalid. "The effective distance of the stone is within 50 meters. It must be complete and large enough to block the circle. If it is small or fragmented, it will not work. This is the general situation at present. " "The problem we are facing now is that we can''t carry such a large stone every time we go out. We have to find a way to make it smaller and easier to carry.""You can use a reduction." Lingshang raised his hand and answered. Linggui squinted at his brother and retorted: "any spell has a time limit and can only last for a certain period of time. Although it does not lose a method, it is not the best way." "So, is there a spirit tool or treasure that can store the stone and make it bigger and smaller so that it can be carried around and carried around?" Gong Si Yu, caressing his chin, is wondering if he has ever met something similar in his memory. "Even if there is one, it''s rare. With so many people in the family, it''s impossible to have one, but..." LINGJI suddenly had an idea and seemed to have an excellent solution. "If we can''t find this treasure, we can do it ourselves!" For a moment, everyone was shocked to see the spirit of the spooky. Do it yourself? What do you do? What can be used to hold such a large klingstone? Is she all right? It''s just like this. You can always think of ideas that others can''t think of. And the way is tricky. Ordinary people can''t understand it. This is the wind is rain, thought of a wonderful idea, she immediately called Gong Si Yu and others as errands. I went to the antique market and bought back more than 20 antique Western pocket watches of different styles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 No one knows what medicine is sold in Linggui gourd. No one knows what Linggui is going to do. In the evening of that day, after purchasing all the necessary items, LINGJI went into the study in Muling garden with more than 20 valuable antique pocket watches. The only one who could watch was gongsiyu. "What are you going to do "Remove the watch. Help me to remove the inner movement of these more than 20 pocket watches. Don''t damage the external structure." Gong Si Yu did the same. A total of 29 antique pocket watches, precious movements have been split out, only a beautiful round pocket watch shell, connected with a valuable gold chain. At dinner time, except for LINGJI and gongsiyu, everyone was sitting around the dining room in the front hall, waiting for dinner. Just at this time, she walked into the restaurant with a smile and enchanting eyes. She had 15 gold pocket watches on her left arm and 14 gold pocket watches on her right arm. A rich woman came in, and the most beautiful gongsiyu happened to follow her. "Come on, one by one, one by one." Bai feiran and Danggui are just ordinary people, they don''t need to wear them, so they don''t give them any. The rest, Ji rushen, Liuyun, baiwuyou, Qingyin and lingshang, as well as five foreign animals, LINGJI gave a pocket watch. When everyone was puzzled, they opened their pocket watches one after another. I saw that the needle movement of the pocket watch stopped, and there was no abnormality. "Is this?" Worship worry Lengzheng, eyes full of doubts. "The pocket watch box with the crane stone can not only be camouflaged, but also be worn with you. It is small and delicate." Smart elegant sitting in the round stool, holding his cheek, looking at a room of people are looking at their own face. "Such a large stone, put into the pocket watch box?" Ji rushen was stunned and didn''t believe it. "The brain is a good thing. If you don''t use it, it will rust. It''s stupid. Although there is a time limit for narrowing, there is another thing that can replace the reduction technique to reduce the size of the stone. As long as the object doesn''t fail, the stone will always be in a reduced state. This method is usually used by the Taoist priest to subdue the ghosts and hide them in the wine gourd, which is called talisman As you should know, the talisman is a kind of magic that draws the mantra on the rune through the form of a charm. Of course, the most advanced means of the talisman is not to use yellow talisman, but to use blood as a mantra Gong Siyu sat down next to Linggui, picked out his favorite pocket watch, took it off his arm, held it in his arms, and then said, "there are 30 giant crane stones in the yard, all of which were brought back by us. With blood, she drew a miniature charm on 29 of them. As long as the charm doesn''t disappear, the stone will be like a green bean and hidden in the hollow movement layer of the pocket watch No one knows what''s in the pocket watch except us. " "That is to say, as long as you wear it on your body, even if it is the General Administration of the three circles, it can''t help us." At this hearing, everyone was stunned. Knowing that they have the treasures that can suppress the soul sealing circle, they all put them into their arms and treat them as treasures. "Absolutely! You can think of it. " Ji rushen patted the table and kissed the pocket watch in his hand several times. "Well." With a quiet smile, he just glanced at Gong Si Yu and gave him two pocket watches. "After dinner, we''ll send them to Feng Jinxuan and aro. They''ll accompany us through the disaster and deserve it." "Good." "Thank you, Lord Yin and Yang!" Xiaozhen got the gift of Jingui and carefully hid it in his small pocket. Then, several other animals also expressed their thanks. I''m afraid that this precious gift will be possessed by a group of people here, which can not be asked for. After dinner, they were chatting and chatting in the front hall, chatting about how to make a fuss about the Spring Festival when an unexpected person suddenly appeared outside the door. Fan Wujiu. The black and cold suit, expressionless holding a black gift box into, fan Wujiu''s cold eyes swept the front hall for a circle, and his eyes finally fell on Linggui. "Linggui princess, sent by King Jiang, came to give you some important things like Mingzhu and Sanjie mobile phone." As soon as he saw fan Wujiu, he changed his cold and arrogant attitude in his previous life and jumped from gongsiyu''s arms. "Lord fan! Sit down and have tea! Not in a hurry. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fan Wujiu is very different. Didn''t this guy have no memory? Why did he start to call him "Lord fan"? LINGJI takes the box from fan Wujiu and opens it. It is filled with the treasures of the underworld that Jiang Ziwen gave her. She is very happy, but she is not deviant. She is polite and decent. She pulls fan Wujiu to the sofa, pours a cup of tea, and hands it over, "I''ve recovered my memory." A shake of the hand, fan Wujiu almost did not shake out the cup of tea. Silent shock to see the spirit of spooky, what situation? "I found the time sand of the God of time from the white eyebrow emperor of ghost city. I went back to the day when elder brother Jiang Wang erased my memory. So I took the memory back, so I know who you are."Slightly upturned beautiful eyes soaked in the enchanting if can bewitch people''s hearts, Linggui hook lips smile, speak slowly. Immediately from his arm, and took down two pocket watch chain, to fan Wujiu. "One is for you and the other is for brother Jiang Wang. There is a crane stone in it. It is useless to wear it on your body. If you go back and give one to him, you will say it is a gift from me." When hearing the three words of "Keling stone", fan Wu''s eyes suddenly shrunk and couldn''t believe it. What a gift! Unexpectedly Give him one? "It''s too expensive. I can''t take it." After thinking about it, fan Wujiu refused, "but I will hand it over to him." "Lord fan must accept it. At the beginning when I was elected as a candidate for Yin and Yang officials, if there were no you, there would be no jiyunai later. Without your guidance and help, I would probably have died at the beginning of the candidate, so to speak You are my benefactor. I am crafty, and I will repay you for your kindness. " She said with a faint smile. Between her eyebrows, she was old and deep, which did not meet her age. The tone of her voice was also full of maturity and steadiness beyond her own, and a faint threat. She was no longer the young girl jiyunai. After all, the soul was a God who had lived for thousands of years, even longer. After giving fan Wujiu two pocket watches sealed with Keling stone, LINGJI gave all the remaining 13 to Bai Wuyou''s hand. The beautiful eyes were cold but not cold. There was a sense of alienation of superior people. His voice was calm and graceful, and he paid homage to Wu you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 "The Kirin golden saber guard of the emperor''s Department has vowed to be loyal to the emperor for thousands of years. The rest of the stone will be distributed to them by the Lord. It will also be a kind of protection in the future. It will not happen again to be imprisoned in Sanjie prison. It can be regarded as a useful self-defense treasure for the emperor The spirit and sophistication of sitting on the sofa, the last 13 pocket watches to worship worry free hands. I saw the silver gray pupil of Bai Wuyou was full of flattered joy, "madam, then I will thank you for others on behalf of you!" "If you live under the same roof, you are all from your own family. You don''t want to thank you." Lingguihua falls, eye dew Mei color, toward the palace Si Yu arms Nestle to lie down, lazy can not afford to rely on. Gong Si Yu also likes Linggui very much, so he depends on himself. He is kind-hearted, and his Phoenix eyes are full of doting. What moved him even more was that LINGJI thought that Bai Wuyou, a group of loyal subordinates who were loyal to him, would give them the Keling stone for him. By doing so, she not only respected them, but also valued them. - fan Wujiu returned to the underworld with a precious gift from Linggui. In the empty and lonely Hall of the first hell. Fan Wujiu raised his eyes and looked at the handsome man in black and gold Python robe on the high seat. He was very dignified, but he was lonely and lonely. He was speechless for a long time. "Nothing has been delivered." All of a sudden, the broad hall, Chiang''s deep and deep voice. "By hand." Fan Wujiu bowed slightly, bowed his head, bowed his head, and turned to hold up the gold pocket watch in his hand. He presented it to him, "Lord Jiang, a gift made by Princess Linggui, told me that I must deliver it to you in person." I don''t know why, seeing such a lonely and lonely King Jiang, fan Wujiu just wants to do his best to let his master out of the painful suffering of frustration in love as soon as possible. However, after thousands of years of waiting, thousands of years of expectation and thousands of years of crazy obsession, how could he easily put it down? "A gift from the crafty son to the king?" At that moment, Jiang Ziwen''s pale eyes glowed again. With a flash of black shadow, he instantly appeared in front of fan Wujiu and held the precious gold watch in his hand. "Princess Linggui sealed the stone and sent it to her humble position. As long as she wore it, she would not be bound by the spirit ring or the stone. It is very precious." Jiang Ziwen stares at the watch in his hand. In a trance, he smiles at the corners of his mouth. It seems that he has never appeared before It''s good. At least, she''s still reading my What else can not be satisfied with That''s enough. " Fan Wujiu can almost feel the melancholy and desolation in the man''s voice in front of him. As a treasure, Jiang Ziwen put away his watch and looked at the gorgeous red glow outside the dark hall. Even if the heartache, but he also already numb. "Fan Wujiu." "King Chiang?" "My king''s cold and clean hall is not warm at all. What about the king when she has her destination? Or are you still living alone in this long and lonely time? " "King Jiang, Princess Linggui has her own destination. You will meet her sooner or later." "But there is a person in my heart, and I can''t put it down. If I really met him, it would be unfair to him." The deep and thick cold sound reverberates in the cold and quiet hall. After the words fall, Jiang Ziwen alone, lonely toward the hall and go. He is tall, big and Wei''an, like an emperor''s powerful figure. I don''t know how many ghosts and gods have seen him. But at this moment, the back, too lonely, lonely people heartache. - the original plan was to go to the divine world and the General Administration of the three realms the next day after returning from the underworld to solve the problems one by one. However, there was a small episode to retrieve the memory before, and the production of klingstone delayed the time later. In the end, on that day, she didn''t go. The next day, at the first light of the next day, he took his brother lingshang and rushed to the General Bureau of the three realms and then to the divine world. According to Ling Shang, there is a direct hall in the headquarters of the three realms, where there is a gate, which can directly enter the entrance of yichongtianmen gate in the divine world. In this way, it is more convenient. Late at night, LINGJI and Gong Si Yu live in the Mu Ling Yuan, the bedroom is still bright. He was sitting in front of the ancient women''s dressing mirror, wiping his hair. On the side of the cowhide sofa, Gong Siyu was sitting quietly and gracefully reading an ancient book with yellowing pages. The room is filled with precious ambergris, both of them do not speak, but there is a wonderful feeling of old husband and wife, quiet and good years. "Emperor." All of a sudden, the spirit crafty gentle hook person''s call. "Well." "Since the family accident, we have forgotten a guy. We''ve probably hung it out there. He thinks we''ve abandoned him.""Bone." "Well, when everything is finished, take it back from the bone dry Sanjie bookstore?" "It''s up to you at home, and I''ll listen to you." Linggui dimple charming, laughter clear, while wiping hair, while looking at himself in the mirror, and she has been inseparable from the Black Lotus, then at this time, take the initiative to drill out of her body, like a chirping little blackbird, around the spirit of the non-stop circle, as if to say something. "Strange son, you black lotus, can only make this kind of strange sound? Can''t talk? " The strange noise of lotus is like noise. Gongsiyu frowns and frowns. But the next second, it draws the Revenge of the Black Lotus. A palm sized black lotus, with petals as its hand, holds a cup of just poured red wine out of thin air, and is about to pour down on Gong Si Yu''s head. At the moment of a thousand Jun, Gong Si Yu''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He flashes away and disappears in the sofa, Turn to appear in the spirit behind the ghost, easy to avoid. "Lianlian is like this. My master is used to her temper. She can speak, but she is not willing to say that she and I have been integrated into each other for a long time, so I can feel what it wants to express." This black lotus, is the Black Lotus, the original master, is no Tianlao group, that is, the master of the spirit. "What was it just saying to you?" "It reminds me that there is still a pile of garbage in its stomach that has not been disposed of. It implies that the emperor Wuji and his wife want me to solve it quickly." After a pause, LINGJI put down the comb, "but I''ve forgotten about it. Emperor, I''m going to go into the lotus. Do you want to come with me?" "Are you sure this thing lets me in?" The black lotus seat was chirping and swearing, which made Gong Siyu feel that he was gnashing his teeth like a mad dog. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 "Lianlian is obedient." The spirit is crafty and gentle, and touches the petals of the black lotus as a dragonfly. In an instant, the Black Lotus is in a state of ecstasy, and clings to the spirit. It should be a compromise. "Oh! Lotuses. " Gong Si Yu sneers and her eyes are gloomy. Then, in front of LINGJI and gongsiyu, heilian suddenly grows larger, and the mysterious dark purple light blooms, occupying almost half of their bedroom space. Heilian slowly rotates and slowly drops towards a large black flower petal on this side of Linggui, as if inviting Linggui into its heart of Black Lotus. LINGJI holds Gong Si Yu''s hand and finally disappears in a dark purple fog. Heilian is not on the list of the three realms of spirit. In other words, it was originally there, but it was only removed from the list. The person who was removed from the list happened to be the master of the dark gods and the master of the immortal ancestors. In Wu Tian''s opinion, weapons that can really threaten the three realms should not be ranked, because those who have no intention will want to get it. However, heilian has a strong evil and dark nature. Not everyone is qualified to control it. It chooses its own master, not its master. Although wutianlao group is the master of darkness, he knows an unchangeable law, that is, darkness and light always coexist, and there is always a balance point. When this balance is broken, then there will inevitably be a man like the savior to regain this balance in exchange for peace. The interior of the Black Lotus is an independent and vast space with endless spiritual power. Here it is. Extremely quiet, no wind, no water, no insects, the top of the head is a thick black cloud, covered with a thick shadow, is extremely depressed, but also makes people feel afraid, the skeleton of the decayed trees, ferocious branches extended into the sky, like the devil, silent sand dunes rolling, as quiet as death, no waves, as cold as the abyss The lake is still like a pool of stagnant water. The vast can not see the edge, the distance can not see the end. This is the inner world of heilian, which is dark, dead, repressed and decayed. She seems to have been tired of seeing the scene here, but she is very curious about the expression of the men behind her when they see this scene symbolizing the dark death. Looking back, I heard Gong Si Yu suddenly open his mouth. "The Black Lotus is just like its name. It destroys the darkness and the mystery of death. It really deserves its reputation." He said, "I don''t like your master any more. I heard that he loved you very much. When I saw the inner world of heilian, I found that it''s not a good thing to have this black lotus. It symbolizes death, represents darkness and is too oppressive. At that time, you were in the Shenzu In terms of age, it can only be regarded as a green age. It should be your best time, but you can only have darkness. " "Don''t say that. This place is my secret base. Lianlian has been with me for many lonely years. It has long been integrated with my blood and flesh. Moreover, Emperor You are wrong. " With a mysterious smile, he gazed at the man in front of him. "Now what you see in your eyes is my inner world. Because Lianlian is integrated with me, what it shows is the embodiment of my heart." That is to say, in the deep of the soul, there is darkness, death, depression, despair and stillness. There is no vitality, only the depth of death If we had changed the normal people, we would have gone mad. That moment, palace Secretary Yufeng eyes suddenly shrink, the eye fundus is difficult to cover surprise. Can be shocked, the heart is more muggy, such as knife cut, slowly flooding, the pain let him some inverted pumping. It is said that love is unforgettable, but he knows very little about LINGJI''s past thousands of years ago. Moreover, Gong Siyu also knows that all the people are Jiang Ziwen. Do you know why I love you? Before I died, after we met for the first time, it was almost me who pestered you, depended on you, bothered you, and took the initiative. " Resisting the unspeakable bitterness in his heart, Gong Si Yu said with difficulty: "why." "Look at the sky, although the clouds are thick and depressing, the light still can be seen. Sometimes when the clouds disperse, the light will be more dazzling." Spirit strange raise eyes, point to the horizon, "to me, you are that light." "Before I met you, my world was dark, but I don''t care, because I am God, God is strong, embrace the dark, enjoy the dark, fearless." "But when I saw you for the first time, I stole your bow. You walked in from the temple with the light on your back. It was too dazzling and shining. You broke into my dark world just like that light. With this light, even though I still despise all gods, people are afraid of others, and everyone is disgusted with it, I also find fun. My pleasure is to keep this light until time At the end of it. " You are the light in my life which is as dark as death. My only pleasure is watching the light, watching you, until the end of time.The delicate and elegant voice, like the flowing water, penetrates Gongsi Yu''s eardrum and beats heavily on his heart. All along, he can''t really see through the woman in front of him. For thousands of years, he is, because she is too deep. She always likes to show or disdain to anyone, or arrogant, or enchanting, or poisonous cold smile. She will always be like other Protoss princess, elegant, mysterious, beautiful and moving. She always seems to have a indifferent attitude towards everything and people. You go, you stay, have nothing to do with me, I like you, you are my treasure, I hate you, you are a mole ant. Who thought about it? He had no father''s pain, no mother''s love. He became a god of intrigue that the gods hated and feared at a young age. He belonged to the dark god. She was burdened with heavy burdens and enjoyed the loneliness of darkness. She also longed to be loved, protected and cared for, but she was a God, and God could not show the fragile side. She must abandon this weak idea. At that moment, Gong Si Yu''s heart twisted violently, and suddenly came forward, embracing the spirit into his arms. "Fool, I am your light, and you are not my life? You can''t live without your life. " It was the time of sensationalism, but a lovely purple pocket figure suddenly burst into the eyes of LINGJI and gongsiyu. He rolled down all the way from the commanding heights of the sand dunes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 Occupying the space between them, the lilac oval eye looks at LINGJI and Gongsi Yu. The small figure embraces Linggui''s thigh and cries, and wails. "Master The lotus flute will not go out of the lotus It''s the flute boy. It''s the mysterious black background. It''s the weapon of the spirit. But compared with the Black Lotus, the black flute is still a little weak. Linggui left the warm embrace of gongsiyu and looked down gracefully. She found that it was his own black flute and flute spirit. Her beautiful eyes bent up and suddenly squatted down. The baby held the Flute Boy in her arms. "I am still strange, clearly you have been by my side, how come out of the heart of the earth, you disappeared, feelings lotus swallow you?" "No!" The flute boy knew that it was his real master who had come back. He was no longer the incomplete master before. So he relied heavily on the spirit and strange arms, just like the baby saw his mother, "it''s two bastards. In the tomb of the emperor, in order to get lotus to hand over your real body, he threw me into the center of lotus flower." After that, the Flute Boy glared angrily at Gong Si Yu. "Here! One of the two bastards, right here! He The flute boy held out his little finger, pointed to gongsiyu''s nose, and complained, "lotus has swallowed me. I think it''s not given. I force me to play ditty in its territory every day. It''s disgusting! Very bad The flute boy bit his little finger, tearful and staring at people. "I swear, it was my uncle who threw it in, not me." Gong Siyu raised his hands above his head, his tone was cold and his eyes were cold. "All right, ADI, when you go out, I''ll educate lotus for you, OK?" LINGJI is intimate and wipes the flute boy''s tears with the repair, and then gives the flute boy to Gong Si Yu and lets him hold it. Gong Si Yu is not willing to, coldly refused, "hold you can, hold it." "I think it''s for the baby to practice holding posture in the future." The flute boy is forced to be sent to Gongsi Yu, which is crafty and does not go through the heart. Will there be babies in the future? Gong Si Yu was slightly stunned, and his expression gradually became gentle. He almost forgot about it. Yeah, after marriage, shouldn''t you have children? It''s just Gong Siyu suddenly thought of something, and immediately couldn''t laugh. He and Ji''er are both real bodies now. But their real bodies, thousands of years ago to now, are complete and complete, without any experience However, the former bodies of jiyunai and gongsiyu did what they should and could not describe LINGJI only felt that gongsiyu''s expression was strange, but there was a trace of excitement in it. The excitement was mixed with ecstasy and expectation. What the hell? What did he think? But there''s no time for that. When I picked up the flower finger, the purple light suddenly appeared between the scallion and the white. The calm and dead black lake without waves suddenly rose and set off a huge water curtain wave. The next second, a limb was entangled and imprisoned by the black water column, and the figure was in a state of confusion and slowly emerged from the black lake surface and was held in the air by the water column. This man is the emperor Wuji. Then, together with more than a dozen of Donghuang Wuji''s running dogs, they were also held up by the black water column hidden under the Black Lake, and lined up in a line, facing the spirit of the shore. Super soldier inhalants were long gone, so they were all back to their original appearance, listless, emaciated cheeks. In the field of extermination of heilian, even if they have recovered their spiritual power, they still can''t fly because the Black Lotus can absorb their spiritual power. He was wet and drenched like a drowned dog. The bald emperor Wuji, covered with black tattoos, still looked evil and cold. His sharp eyes were staring at the ghost. His consciousness was recovering and he said slowly: "you said Will let me live. " There was no wind, and the atmosphere was weird and repressed to the extreme. She stands on the shore like a master who controls everything. Her beautiful little face is expressionless, her eyes are silent and deep, just like a dark abyss. She seems to be able to inhale human soul and sink into the abyss. "Don''t worry, I will keep my promise to you." The perfect lip shape outlines a mysterious and cold arc, and the spirit suddenly shows a fleeting smile, "but before this..." While speaking, she turned her wrist and fingertips, and the faint light was like a broken star. The Black Lotus blossomed and whirled from her feet. Countless black petals spread and grew with invisible dark spiritual power. It was like a white bone with teeth and claws that stretched to the throat of emperor Wuji and more than a dozen subordinates behind him. "You and your people have to leave something behind." Faint smile, "what I like." At the moment when he realized what LINGJI wanted to do, the eyes of the emperor Wuji yinjujiu suddenly contracted, his pupil enlarged and narrowed, and finally there was only a small round hole. He had no fear at the bottom of his eyes. He was once a king. What''s more, he was shocked and couldn''t believe it in the depths of his eyes!"Jiyunai! Are you going to suck up all my psychic powers? " He felt that his spiritual power was slowly losing, just like a huge pump, which was constantly absorbing, taking away his spiritual power and taking it for himself. The woman in front of her is not only absorbing his spiritual power, but also forcibly seizing the spiritual power of more than a dozen of his subordinates behind him! Countless black lotus petals grow wantonly and entangle their whole body! "I promise to let you go. I will do it. You will get out of here alive. But if you have spiritual power, you will have endless troubles. How can I not understand the principle of cutting grass without removing roots and spring wind blowing again?" But all of a sudden, the East emperor Wuji suddenly became extremely rampant and laughed. "I''m a psychic at the top of heaven. I''m just one step away from the heaven! Why do you think you can absorb my spiritual power? My spiritual power is inexhaustible! Don''t be paranoid The spirit is indifferent, the expression on the face has no waves, suddenly outlines a strange soft smile, "but you don''t know? Black Lotus, not only like to devour spiritual power, but also love to eat human soul, especially The heart is evil and dark, twisted ugly soul After a pause, "although I am not a kind of good, I have made a rule for Lianlian to abide by, that is, to control evil with evil, Black Lotus only sucks evil spirits, especially like you." The words fell for a moment, the ink hair was flying, like the goddess of darkness, suddenly opened her arms, enchanting and extremely beautiful with poison, "do you want to show you that I died in my hands, as you were once the defeated general of the king?" The dead, flat dunes began to move. The dark lake began to boil. Innumerable like walking corpses without consciousness of the soul, dense out of the head, people scalp numb. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 As far as you can see, there are countless souls, no facial features, only two black hole like dead eyes and a huge mouth that can''t move. Like sculpture, they emerge from the lake and drill out from the bottom of sand dunes, as if they can arouse the infinite fear in people''s hearts. Gong Si Yu looks at everything in front of him and says that he is not surprised. I''m afraid these decaying ghosts are the defeated generals of the spirit. He had heard thousands of years ago that the God of war was invincible in battle and invincible in attack. However, at a young age, the God of intrigue in the dark school could retreat from the demons, kill ghosts and gods, and only kill the gods she wanted to kill. In the battlefield, she did not lose. "I will suck away the essence of your intelligence, so that you will not be able to recover in a short time, then take away your soul and imprisoned it forever, so that you can place a ghost here instead of you, attach yourself to your shell, and let you walk out of life like a living ghost, you do not know who it is, nor do you know where you come from." Gently said a seat of fear in the heart of the words, the spirit gradually deep smile, "this is my greatest kindness to you." Life is more than death. Anyone who hears this kind of words, even if once again heinous, is afraid to lose his mind, hysterical roar. But the emperor has no pole. His venomous eyes stare at the face of Linggui, as if he wanted to make a hole in it! All of a sudden, he laughed, a grim laugh, creepy. "So? Do you think it''s over? Do you think that with my failure, everything will be calm? " The cold smile on the face of the emperor Wuji was getting bigger and bigger. It was weird and cruel, "I used to be a yin and Yang official." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Spirit strange did not say a word, just listen quietly. There was no emotion in her face or deep in her eyes. "Hundreds of years ago, you thought that I was a little Yin and Yang official. Even if I was gifted with natural talent and incomparable spiritual power, who gave me the courage to betray King Jiang, betray the underworld, and even betray the three realms in hundreds of years, creating a lot of turmoil! All over the world? " The words of emperor Wuji can''t be clearer. There are people behind him. Behind him, I''m afraid, there are more mysterious figures. A person who can support him to use hundreds of years to spread the net of heaven and earth, gallop in the eastern three realms, and act like a ghost in the territory of the Western underworld. No one dares to touch his existence. A general bureau of the three realms, the Hades, the Hades, and even the divine world, has not been found up to now. He describes the ghost as a terrible figure who only exists in the dark. Therefore, the emperor Wuji wanted to tell her. Can''t it end at all? "Jiyunai! Even if I die, there are more and more beings like me, even more powerful than me. Compared with them, I can only be regarded as a chess piece, a plaything to be looked upon and used, a gun to shoot a bird out of the head, and a knife to cut a local snake. I''m not worth it! " In the deep of his heart, Ji Younai would ask who was behind him. In this way, he can negotiate terms. However, he seems to think too much. The spirit is uncanny, the expression on the beautiful face is indifferent, as if they don''t care at all. "Oh, are you finished?" The pupil of Donghuang Wuji shrank suddenly "When you''ve finished, you''ll be on your way. Good, there''s no pain." The spirit of the lotus, the speed of the Black Lotus absorbed the spiritual power, and then speeded up. Together with the soul of the emperor and the spirit of his companion, he quickly inhaled the Black Lotus. Then, through the Black Lotus, he absorbed the essence of the spiritual force into the spiritual body, thereby converting the spiritual power of others into his own. "Yes, I forgot to tell you something." LINGJI suddenly thought of something and mentioned it. "It suddenly occurred to me that when I was a candidate for Yin and Yang officials, you should have taught Xiliang the soul sucking method, right? She''s too shallow to learn. You should have studied it deeply, but it''s just like this. Do you know that thousands of years ago, when you didn''t know which mother was in, the dark forbidden art of soul sucking was actually created by me? The inspiration comes from this black lotus. Although I don''t know where you learned it from, I still have to teach my skills in front of me. " LINGJI said, bowing his head, pretending to be bashful and smiling, holding his cheek, as if immersed in his talent, can not extricate himself, narcissism for a long time. Then, when she looked up again, the emperor Wuji had no chance to speak at last. His body had no soul, his spiritual power was temporarily dried up, and his body quickly shriveled like a corpse. The same is true of more than a dozen confidants of the emperor Wuji. Without any expression, they picked up more than a dozen wisps of ghost like, unconscious spirits, and injected them into the bodies of the emperor Wuji and his men, and then separated their souls to ensure that they did not coincide. The master of heaven realm is immortal. However, in the Black Lotus, the spirit is absorbed and the soul is disassembled. As long as you can''t see the sun again, you will gradually forget who you are and become a ghost as time goes by.The most terrible thing is not death, but always trapped in the dark. "I''m going to go to the General Administration of the three realms tomorrow. At least we can fulfill the agreement and give them the emperor Wuji." Ling Gui turns around and looks at Gong Si Yu, who is holding a flute boy. He has no smile, deep eyes and no light. He seems to be thinking about some hidden crises that have not yet broken out in the dark, and how to deal with them at that time. From the field of annihilation of heilian, she returns to the bedroom shared by two people. Black Lotus is like an obedient child. She spins and shrinks to the size of her palm. She is naughty and turns around the spirit, and finally she is not in the body of the spirit. It has absorbed the spirit power of the East emperor Wuji and the spirit power of more than ten experts in the heaven realm. The spiritual power at this moment is more powerful than before. But even Gong Si Yu can''t see the depth of the spirit. When she wakes up, her spiritual power seems to be hidden and unfathomable. The emperor clearly remembers that Linggui concealed her ability thousands of years ago. She claimed that spiritual power was only the peak of heaven, but she could not break through the congenital realm. However, he had seen Linggui expose her real strength. She had already reached the peak and entered the congenital realm. Now, she has captured the spirit power of the emperor Wuji and his more than ten subordinates. I''m afraid she is stronger than before. Moreover, she was able to manipulate both spiritual power and resentment at the same time. It''s something that even he can''t do. When Gong Si Yu''s deep thinking eyes inadvertently look at the beautiful eyes of the supernatural sophistication, he is shocked to find that his daughter-in-law is staring at him. She had a fierce eye, as if she had a mind reading skill, and could see through what he was thinking. "Emperor, are you estimating the depth of my spiritual power, to what extent?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 "Curious." Gong Si Yu put down the flute boy, hesitated for a while, wrung his eyebrows, "can you let your black flute change back, weird son, we should have a rest." When the flute boy heard the speech, he rose up with a small mouth. He was very dissatisfied, "you two have done something shameful. ADI has never seen it before. In the big house, I don''t know how many times I''ve heard of it. What''s the matter?" Gong Siyu pinched his eyebrows and sat by the bed with a headache. His baggy pajamas were very stylish. He quickly called the candle dragon who was not far away from their hospital with his home phone. He asked the candle dragon to come quickly to take the flute boy away and go to sleep with the baby bear in Xiaozhen at night. After receiving the call, candle dragon suddenly appeared in Gong Si Yu''s room and Linggui''s room before ten seconds. Without saying a word, he took away ADI, who was crying and crying. The room was calm again. Continue the topic just now. Seeing that ADI was taken away, Linggui didn''t say much about it. She watched the opera without her own concern. Her hair was almost dry. She rolled into the bottom of the gorgeous and exquisite eight step ancient bed, holding a light purple quilt embroidered with silk. It was just like Ji Yunai, who was still beautiful even though she was miserable, blinked her beautiful eyes and gazed at Gongsi island. "Anyway, my spiritual power is not as strong as yours, but it is not weak. I like to show the mountains without dew, and I don''t like to expose my real strength to others." It is only when they are alone that the spirit and the crafty will take off their guard. The tenderness is like water, graceful and moving, but it has the enchanting power that makes people''s heart crisp and bone corroding. "According to this, my cunning son In fact, I have been working hard in silence before, trying to surpass me? " Gong Si Yu kicked another quilt to the ground and got into the mysterious quilt. Although the room is antique decoration, but the furniture is intelligent remote control. Remote control is used to dim the light. Gongsiyu hugs Linggui and asks her to pillow her arm, lean against her shoulder socket, and stick to his heart. Then she hugs her baby, pattes and comforts her, and her heart is full of clothes. "Yes, I just want to surpass you. What''s the matter?" He was very unconvinced. He was full of arrogance. He did not forget to put his cold feet on Gong Si Yu. "OK, you''re my wife, just spoil it, not so much." In the dark, Gong Si Yu embraces the spirit to hook the lip to smile lightly. "But you are so strong that you can''t surpass it for a moment and a half, but it doesn''t matter. With our return, the three realms of spiritual power will be ranked again. Please give the first place to your arms, or you can go to the study and sleep by yourself." Buried in the arms of Gongsi Yu, the spirit is strange and stuffy, and he laughs secretly. "Yes, but What about the conditions? " "What conditions do you want?" Gong Si Yu gently stroked her long hair, and tightly clasped her in his arms, as if to melt it into his own blood. "I hope that in the future, we will be inseparable, accompany each other, no misunderstanding, long past hand in hand symbiosis, you can not leave me, I will not abandon you, I am not greedy, from beginning to end, what I want is just one you." "Yes Gong Siyu added: "even if the disaster will separate us, we must return to each other''s side recklessly and face all difficulties together." "Good..." She shrank in the arms of gongsiyu, her eyelashes pressed downward, and her weird expression was hidden in the shadow. Her arm around gongsiyu''s waist tightened one point. "So, what do you think of the words of the emperor Wuji just now?" Behind the promise of the Eastern Emperor, there are mysterious forces. "I don''t have any idea. I''ll talk about it later." Spirit strange seems not to care about said. "I can support the emperor Wuji behind his back, create chaos, betray the underworld, harm the General Administration of the three realms, and still be free from punishment abroad. I''m afraid the power behind him is so powerful that no one can shake it. I always feel a little bad..." "Go to sleep. Sleep. I''m sleepy." Although the spirit is not very wonderful, but she did not say, she seems to have their own plans. - the next morning, it was a little light, and the spirit was strange. Because she woke up in the arms of Gong Si Yu, she moved, and Gong Si Yu also woke up. Early in the morning, she picked out several sets of women''s clothing to show her aura and made a comparison in front of the floor mirror. Miyagi asked her what she was doing, and Linggui murmured: "I''m going to go back to my hometown. Today we have to fight. There are a few of us, but we must have enough momentum. I want to create a kind of arrogant feeling that your aunt is back, but she disdains to be a God, and despises and spits on you Then LINGJI took a set of high slit cheongsam embroidered with dark purple lotus flowers and a long black windbreaker. Facing Gongsi Island, LINGJI faced Gongsi island and compared her body with her. She laughed and said, "is that ok?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongsiyu will never let LINGJI wear a high slit cheongsam. Because it''s so enchanting. ¡­¡­Lingshang lived alone in the courtyard, known as "secluded house". Early in the morning, he was still sleeping in bed. But suddenly, the door of the bedroom was kicked open from the outside, which scared lingshang, who had been nervous recently. An excited spirit sat up from the bed and thought that it was the General Bureau of the three realms or the people of the divine world who came here and wanted to take him away by force! , who was as like as two peas in his sleep, was staring at the inside outdoors with vigilance. He was very cold and squinted with his purple eyes. His short haircut had been cut off. He was very transparent in his disordered eyes. His skin was too white and transparent. The glimmering of the glowing light and the same face of the clever soul had a beautiful taboo. The visitor lifted up the black bead curtain and walked with the light on his back. With the coming of the figure, there was a familiar fragrance, which was the unique flavor of his sister. It''s tricky. Lingshang was slightly surprised to see the beautiful, enchanting and handsome woman standing beside her bed. Her mouth was slightly open, and she saw that LINGJI was wearing a black suit for women''s self-cultivation. Her long straight legs were wrapped in exquisite black suits and wide leg pants. Her long hair was fluttering, her beautiful eyes were deep, and her tears were cold. She was so aggressive and beautiful that she could not move her eyes. "Get up and go out on business!" LINGJI bent down, two hands on the edge of the bed, suddenly close to Ling Shang, reached out and rubbed his brother''s head. Get up to wash and dress. Ling Shang is urged to go out of the door by Ling Gui and step out of the threshold to see his sister leaning on the door column gracefully and handsome, waiting for him there. "So early..." "Go early, return early." Spirit strange slant glance spirit Shang one eye. The black silk shirt embroidered with Red Crowned Crane and black trousers with texture are covered with a pure black cool long windbreaker, which means that the collar of the shirt has not been properly taken care of. He reached out and helped lingshang to straighten the collar of his shirt. LINGJI heard his brother''s eyes suddenly low and whispered: "if I went to the General Bureau of three realms, the Presbyterian would not investigate it, but when I went back to the divine world, those people of Lingyuan would not let me go. If something really happened, you should run by yourself and leave me alone." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 If something goes wrong, you run and leave me alone. Spirit Shang extremely serious to spirit strange said. As a result, he got a shudder at the head. "Do you think I can''t help you with your own troubles?" Holding one ear of lingshang, Ling Jimei is cold and overflowing, like an evil sister. "Hiss they hurt! I mean if! If! " Ling Shang covered his ears. Although it was really painful to be pulled, he felt warm and warm in his heart, sweet and secure. Now he felt that he was also dependent on his sister. "No if, go with me, you just need to straighten your back and raise your head. Don''t let people feel afraid of you, but put on the appearance that I am your ancestor and no one can do anything about me. First of all, you can''t lose momentum!" Linggui sternly patted lingshang ostrich back, "take out when you were the deputy director of the General Bureau of three circles, no one put it in his eyes. He was arrogant and arrogant. He was cold as snow. You should be worthy of being called by others before. Do you understand?" Spirit strange words, suddenly, let the heart covered with worry, afraid of the spirit of the shadow of war, purple eyes in a clear. Just like being awakened and greatly inspired, lingshang instantly took a deep breath and straightened his back. When he looked at his sister again, his magnificent purple eyes were as cold as frost and proud as when he first met in the manor. "I see." "By the way, I ask you." "Say it." "Are you gods?" Spirit strange looks at spirit Shang, ask a way. "No, what''s the matter?" "If you were to follow me out of the divine world and never go back again, would you not give up?" Lingshang was a little stunned, silent. "It doesn''t matter. I just ask you, and I respect your choice. But before we enter the divine world, you must tell me the answer, because it is related to my plan to settle everything for you. To go or stay is two different plans." - Bai Wuyou got up early and made a table of breakfast. Only in the restaurant, only wearing a straight black suit and trousers, the beautiful and evil spirit of Gong Si Yu sat there, reading the newspaper and drinking hot porridge. Facing the light, the two brothers and sisters, Linggui and lingshang, cross the threshold and enter. When Gong Siyu looks up and looks at him, he is in a trance. His eyes are full of admiration and infatuation for the handsome and enchanting Linggui in women''s suits. I''m dressed in black. Seeing that, Gongsi Yu grinned and put down the newspaper. The magnetic voice was slightly heavy: "the whole family is dressed neatly and the color is the same. People who don''t know will think that we are going to the General Administration of the three realms and the divine world." What happened suddenly to him was about to happen. At this time, the cloud followed. As if he knew what LINGJI was going to do, he dressed neatly in black turtleneck sweater, jeans and black leather boots, and then sat down beside them when LINGJI and lingshang were seated for breakfast. "Together, stay at home, nothing to do, too stuffy, want to find some excitement." His red pupils were cold-blooded and cold, and Liu Yun said without expression. He grabbed a steamed bun and stuffed it into his mouth. He was afraid that he would not eat enough. He also asked the puppet servant to take a food bag and put several meat buns in it. He said, "I''ll stay on the road and eat when I''m hungry." After breakfast. Linggui and gongsiyu, together with lingshang and Liuyun, set out directly for the General Administration of the three realms. "Elder sister, I forgot to tell you that the emperor''s father is not in the divine world, nor is the mother''s concubine. In order to recover the mother''s concubine, the emperor''s father has gone to the void." "It''s none of my business to be or not, I''m an orphan." The spirit is crafty, the expression is cold to almost merciless, the words fall, turn the bright wrist, out of thin air, fan Wujiu sent the ghost bead last night. She knew that the dark pearl with purple glaze color and seal cutting the word "Linggui" was made for her by brother Jiang Wang. After recovering her memory, she clearly remembers to activate the curse of the Ming pearl. In the blink of an eye, a deep dark purple transmission channel appeared in front of them. In the end, under the gaze of Bai Wuyou, Linggui, Gongsi Yu, lingshang and Liuyun disappeared in the passage. - the clouds and fog are shrouded like a lost fairyland, with snow mountains stretching in the distance and vast grassland nearby. This is the closest to the divine world, adjacent to the human world, but also connected with the underworld, the three intersecting mysterious zone - Tianjing mountain. The General Administration of public security of the three circles is located in this rolling mountain, sacred and inviolable. A large number of magnificent buildings with white walls and golden tiles are located between the cliffs on the hillside of Tianjing mountain range. The palaces are stacked, towering and mysterious. With overlapping courtyards and winding corridors, the colored paintings of carved beams and painted buildings are full of religious mystery. All palace buildings are ancient buildings rising from the ground, with golden pagodas capped and white marble.In the morning, the sun is rising, and the mighty sound of training is echoing through the valley in the mountains. Many people in white uniforms of the General Administration of the three realms are conducting combat training in neat movements. The sacred ringing of the bell, long and clear, lingers in the sky. On the colorful suspension bridge leading to the three world general administration, a black and purple whirlpool channel suddenly appeared on the colorful suspension bridge which towered into the clouds and white gate. In the blink of an eye, four people came out of it. All in black. The spirit is strange, enchanting and evil, poisonous and beautiful. The aura is 3.8 meters. It is arrogant and arrogant. Gongsiyu is beautiful, evil and charming, extremely noble, expressionless, evil and cold, extremely dangerous. Lingshang''s purple eyes are cold and warm, and the air field is arrogant and elegant. He looks down on all living beings and despises everything. The living people should not be near. Liu Yun is cold-blooded and terrifying, like a desperado. He is violent and bloodthirsty, and has a strong evil spirit. Each of these four people seemed to have a label of "all the villains" on their faces. When the guard of the General Bureau of three circles looked from a distance, the alarm bell rang in his heart and struck the golden bell on the side of the towering gate. "That''s a wake-up call to warn the whole state administration that outsiders are invading." Lingshang pupil no temperature, partial head, in the LINGJI ear whispered to remind. Around Gong Si Yu, Liu Yun was full of energy, fearing that the world would not be in chaos. He began to relax his muscles and bones, move his joints, jump to the top, and prepare to fight. However, he was stopped by the quick witted spirit. "Let''s be the first to serve, and the enemy will not move. Don''t forget that we are only here to deliver prisoners, and they have to thank us." If we had changed the spirit of the previous no discipline but memory, I would not have rushed up with Liuyun at this time. There was no reason why we could have a good fight and fight. I would force me to fight until you beg for mercy. After that, I will deal with you again. "Yes." Liu Yun loosened his fist, looked up at the sky, put his hands cool in his pants pocket, and was cold-blooded and merciless. The piercing sound of the alarm bell rings through the sky! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 Soon, Linggui and gongsiyu, a group of four people, were pointed with weapons by the guards of the General Administration of the three realms who were rushing towards them. They were surrounded by weapons. They were all in white, and all of them were cold and unsophisticated. It seemed that it was quite bluffing. "It''s the former vice bureau who committed the crime again! The former Emperor committed repeated crimes against the emperor and his accomplices! Go and report to elder Dodd Feng Jinxuan, the general director, resigned, and the deputy director committed the crime of rebellion. Before the new director and deputy bureau were elected, the top ten elders of the supreme Presbyterian were in charge of the current General Administration of the three circles. LINGJI, disgusted at the bottom of his eyes, was half squinting, standing there, still. She never liked to have a weapon aimed at her. Long hair flutters, the hair on both sides of the forehead is fixed with hair oil after combing. At the moment, she is wearing a lady''s black suit. She is very aggressive, handsome and enchanting. While waiting for the people in charge of the General Administration of the three circles to come out to "meet" her, she looks around and feels that countless sharp weapons are aimed at her, which is extremely dazzling. It is like a provocation. Her pride in the bone must not be arrogant enough for anyone to aim at herself with weapons, but to be safe and sound. With a cold hum, she stood with a negative hand. She closed her eyes slowly. Suddenly, an unfathomable dark power was wantonly expanding. In an instant, those weapons aimed at her waiting for an opportunity melted away, just like they evaporated out of thin air. But LINGJI didn''t even move a finger. "Ah Chi, don''t you do it? Why did you move before me? " It''s a little uncomfortable that the cloud is close to the spirit. "I didn''t do it. Do you think I did it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meanwhile, the guards of the General Administration of the three realms around them saw their weapons disappear in a strange way, turning into smoke and dust, disappearing. Each of them was as if they were facing a great enemy. Their faces were dark and ugly, but they did not show the color of fear. See namely, spirit is strange in the heart. In the end, she underestimated the ability of the three general bureaus. But what about that? I heard that LINGJI came with lingshang and the emperor and the dead. The venerable elder dude, followed by a group of high-ranking personnel from the General Administration of the three realms and even the whole three sectors, appeared in front of the white gate of the General Administration of the three realms. In three or two steps, like a shadow following the wind, a group of fierce members of the General Administration of the three realms moved and appeared in the opposite direction 20 meters away from the spirit. They all wore the sacred white uniform of the General Administration of three realms. The leader is elder dude. In the tomb of the emperor, Linggui and gongsiyu have met each other for a long time. He had a white goatee and white hair. His hair style was still the one with angry hair and erect white hair. His eyes were as fierce as a vulture. Although he was leaning on a silver crutch, he was really powerful. That day, in the tomb of the emperor, in addition to Lingyuan, only the old man was able to deal with the emperor Wuji group of people with bare hands. Master Dodd, absolutely a character. At the moment of seeing Linggui and Emperor Si, Du De''s eyes are sharp and sharp, holding a silver crutch in his hand, and "Ding"! The crutches hammered at the ground of rainbow bridge, and a frightful momentum suddenly broke out from around dude! It''s daunting! "Do you two want to come to our General Bureau of three circles to act recklessly?" It was cold in the first second, and her eyes were cold. The next second, she was smiling all over her face. She was so charming that she leaned on her man''s generous shoulder. She threw a bewitching wink at the elder of dude. She laughed, "how can you? You are old and old, and you forget about things and forget about being in the tomb of the emperor What did I say? " After a pause, she bent her eyes with a smile, and then said, "I said, when I come out, I will go to the door one day and send the emperor Wuji and his remaining accomplices to the old man. Isn''t this for you? How can you stigmatize us for making trouble? I''m going to be sad. A good heart is like a donkey''s liver and lung... " Say say, spirit strange look sad, with really sad like. Gong Si Yu sees that, the warm palm caresses Linggui''s white face like jade. He doesn''t speak a word, but he turns his head over his head and falls a kiss on his forehead. In the deep eyes of the Phoenix, he is filled with helpless smile. It seems that he is saying that Linggui is too naughty and playing games. A burst of witty words suddenly choked elder dude''s words in his throat. After a long time of speaking, his face was gloomy, as if he could not hold his face. "Then don''t talk nonsense and give us the emperor Wuji! And spirit war also together! In this way, our General Administration will not be responsible for the past! " Hearing that elder dude asked his elder sister to hand him over, lingshang''s beautiful purple eyes flashed, his eyes were low, and his expression was quiet and cold. However, in his heart, he was still worried. Linggui took gongsiyu''s arm, glanced at lingshang, reached out to caress his head and gave him a soothing look. He immediately faced the elder dude not far away. He was smiling and blooming. "The emperor Wuji was defeated in my hands. I came here to send someone to you. At any rate, he was a meritorious official to pacify the chaos and benefit the three realms? You just let us stand outside? You don''t invite me in, bring me a cup of tea, a cup of water or something? Talk about whether there are awards after meritorious service, or Give something good? "Dude Mou light Yin Zhuo extremely cold, he knows, LINGJI this is the words in the story, she wants to talk with him about the conditions! After a long silence, elder dude suddenly faced Linggui and turned aside. He also let the members of the General Administration of the three realms behind him to give him a way, "then, please." - Sanjie public security management headquarters, the most mysterious round table conference hall. It''s not the time for the three realms, so this place is vacated by Tudor as a place to negotiate with the spirit. At this moment, LINGJI and gongsiyu have entered the round table hall. But elder dude did not enter. Behind him stood more than a dozen white uniform members of the General Administration of the three sectors, Yan lie, director general of the General Department of supervision and arrest, Qi Sha, director general of the General Department of law enforcement and execution, and a group of well-trained Jin Wuwei of the three circles General Administration. "Elder, this Yan lie twisted his eyebrows and looked at the closed door of Parliament hall. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he was stopped by elder dude. "Walls have ears." It means that there will definitely be eavesdropping in the hall of Parliament. Then, elder dude took out his reading glasses from one side pocket of his white uniform and put them on. He asked his entourage to get paper and pen in black and white, and wrote a thought-provoking remark -- "stand by at any time and listen to my instructions." After showing the note to Yan lie and Qisha, elder dude pushed the door and went into the solemn and silent chamber of the assembly. It''s amazing that Linggui boldly sat on the high seat of the chairman of the General Administration of the people''s Republic of China. His legs were up on the table, and the old man was in a rage, with blue veins on his forehead and a roar of anger -- "! Come down! How can you take the post of director of the General Administration? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 Inside the assembly hall of the supreme round table of the general administration. The huge 13 seat round table is just like the United Nations parliamentary hall. In the center is the round table, and in front of it is the highest seat. The assembly hall, which can accommodate thousands of people, is empty at the moment, with only LINGJI, Gongsi Island, lingshang and Liuyun. In the face of elder dude''s fury, Linggui sat on the comfortable leather swivel chair and was indifferent. He turned around in circles calmly, heard his speech, and chuckled casually. "Stubborn old guy, just a position, is a big fuss." "No rules, no square!" The answer to elder dude was a silent silence. No one paid attention to the old man. "Don''t say much, dude, the emperor Wuji and his lackeys can all be handed over to the General Administration of the three realms. However, in exchange, my brother must be exempted from all criminal responsibilities and be removed from the wanted list. From then on, the General Administration of the three realms of the three realms will no longer be able to arrest him. He has no word to prove." The beautiful eyes, which are deep and mysterious, are staring at the face of elder dude, and are not nonsense. "First hand over the emperor Wuji, show sincerity, let me see that it''s true, and then I''ll think about it!" Elder dude''s cloudy eyes narrowed coldly and stared at LINGJI. I don''t know whether he would really consider it or just a strategy to slow down the troops. Suddenly, the spirit stood up from his position, silent and silent. But in the moment of dude''s words, he suddenly felt a chill on his back, and a terrible breath came over his back. Looking back, his old eyes suddenly shrank and he took a step back. The Gong Si Yu unexpectedly appeared behind him. The cold and evil Phoenix eyes are full of danger. The eyes are clearly warning the elder dude not to go too far. "Write a letter of immunity first, sign your name as evidence, and sign your signature. Otherwise, if we don''t hand it over, we will not only refuse to hand it in, but also let the tiger go back to the mountain. Then, you will catch it yourself." Gong Si Yu''s slightly gloomy tone makes people feel numb and afraid. The frightful momentum of evil arrogance and cold is like the sudden pressure of five finger mountain, which makes people breathless. After a pause, Gongsi Yu then warned elder dude coldly. "Don''t try to fool us." Forced by the pressure, elder dude''s blue veins in his forehead leapt and clenched his teeth secretly. He grasped the silver crutch in his hand with great force. After careful consideration, he hesitated and finally relaxed. "Yes! I''ll write the exoneration of lingshang now. " Words down, heroic hand, toward behind the King Wu Wei command. "Get a pen and paper!" In front of the public, the great elder of the Presbyterian of the General Administration of three realms, dude, wrote a "absolution book" for lingshang. But the immunity letter has not been signed and sealed, so it has not yet come into effect. "I don''t even see the shadow of the emperor Wuji and his men! Sincerity has been put here! Now it''s your turn. " Linggui hands on the table, one turns over in the air and falls steadily in front of the elder dude. She stands gracefully and turns over her white wrist. A black lotus suddenly rises from her palm. "Lotus, let go." At the moment of seeing the Black Lotus again, elder dude''s pupils trembled with awe. This is black lotus, which is a terrible thing. The Black Lotus revolves and expands rapidly. The petals bloom and reveal the dark stamens. Unconsciously, there is a terrible smell of darkness in the chamber of the assembly. At that time, the trembling of the soul comes from. Many jinwuwei who followed the elder dude couldn''t support falling to the ground. This is what happened to heilian. Everywhere it went, heilian was born suddenly, dark and dark. At the moment, the assembly hall seemed to be covered with a layer of black fog. The Black Lotus transported the emperor Wuji and his more than ten confidants from the center of the lotus flower. His face was haggard and thin as ashes. He was in a trance. His eyes were blank and his clothes were shabby. After seeing the true face of the emperor Wuji, elder dude couldn''t believe that the person in front of him was the emperor Wuji himself! This traitor who betrays the underworld and has harmed the three realms for hundreds of years! It''s like this? What''s the difference between this and a walking corpse? Elder dude recognized the appearance of the Eastern Emperor Wuji because he was once a yin-yang official. His portrait is still preserved in the General Bureau of three realms. Like a puppet with no soul and a pale face, the emperor Wuji, with no light and lax eyes, is standing in the same place, facing the spirit, and unable to focus the pupil. "It''s weird! Is this emperor Wuji? I''m afraid you''re not fooling around. Take a fake and pretend to be... " "If it''s a fake one, I don''t believe you''re going to test yourself." On the edge of the table. "How could he be like that?" All of a sudden, elder dude injected a spirit power into the pulse of the hand of the emperor Wuji. He was shocked and looked at the ghost, "what about the spiritual power! Where''s his psychic power? He used to be the leader of the three realms of spiritual power. He was stunned, and his hands and hearts were covered with cold sweat. Why is the spirit power of the emperor Wuji gone! Who is it!After silence for a long time, elder dude''s eyes were dim and cold, and a chill came out of his heart subconsciously. He seemed to know who it was The eye light leaped over the Linggui, and looked at the huge blooming Black Lotus, which seemed to be silently reminding dude not to mess around, not to have improper thoughts, otherwise His dark and muddy eyes flashed a little fierce. Dude took a deep breath, swallowed his breath and kept silent. He signed, signed and sealed the immunity book. However, when he bowed his head, no one could see that he was in a trance with a fierce color! That''s a kind of determination to kill anyone who threatens the General Administration of the three circles! After getting Ling Shang''s "absolution book", Linggui baby''s absolution book was put away, and his brother was called, "good to live." Lingshang took the absolution book, and there was no joy on his face. On the contrary, his purple eyes were dignified and cold, and he looked at Linggui and reminded him in a cold voice: "sister, don''t you think it''s too smooth?" Yes, it all went so well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 Lingshang and Linggui are their own brothers and sisters. The spirit is mysterious. How can lingshang be innocent? Since he can successfully become the deputy director of the three circles General Administration, lingshang must also be a cruel man. However, in front of Linggui, his younger brother is always his younger brother, and he also likes the feeling of being protected by his sister. Hearing lingshang mention, LINGJI was surprised, pinched his younger brother''s cheek, covered his mouth and chuckled: "Oh, not bad, it seems that I underestimated Shangshang. My brother can''t be bad at all. If you can have this kind of consciousness, your brain is still very smart." It''s rare to be boasted by the spirit, and a trace of pride flashed through lingshang''s purple eyes. He walked to elder dude, bent down slightly and took hold of the old man''s thin and bent back. He looked affectionate and respectful, "yes, old man Doude, don''t you think all this is going too smoothly? This is the General Administration of the three realms. It''s a place where we can build our own prestige. You just said that if there are no rules, we can''t get anywhere. But we really quickly compromised and pardoned my brother''s crime. Is that right Too contradictory? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dude''s face was dark and gloomy, and he was still silent. He didn''t feel that the spirit was weird and dared to do it here. Therefore, he was very angry. With his hands behind him, he happened to face the door behind him and quietly made a gesture of "retreat" without any waves in his eyes. "Let me guess..." Her thoughtful eyes glanced at the hidden door of the round hall of the assembly. She saw many people outside the door. It seemed that they were waiting for an opportunity and waiting for instructions. But when she looked at it, the people outside the door had quietly dispersed, "do you want to play tricks with me?" "You think too much. I have always been open and aboveboard." "Really?" Linggui released dude, raised his eyebrows slightly, and gazed at the old man in front of him with a kind of terrible death gaze. "I was very disappointed. I thought you would encircle and attack us at the rainbow bridge after watching us leave the general office, and use the unique spirit sealing ring of your three general departments to imprison my emperor, my brother, the dead and me..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dude was shocked. This It''s all guessed right? "I remember that my man, who has been a prisoner once, is not ready to fight us? That''s really a coward. How can you set up a tall image in the three realms "The existence of the General Administration of the three realms is to safeguard the peace of the three realms! You Linggui princess has eradicated the cancer for a hundred years and made great achievements for us. How can I do such a sinister thing and attack you! Don''t discredit me! Discredit the General Administration! Now that the deal between us has been completed, please leave here at once! We won''t be far away. " Elder dude gave the order to leave. Spirit crafty also did not say more, just mentioned a sentence, "Shangshang said that your general bureau has a place that can go directly to the Heaven Gate of the divine world, and borrow your gate." "Yan lie!" Hearing this, elder dude cried coldly. Yan lie, general secretary of the inspection and arrest department, pushed the door and entered. He was brave and upright, "elder, what can I do for you?" "Take Princess Linggui and her party to the delivery hall!" "Yes Before reaching the bottom of his eyes, Linggui puts away the Black Lotus and turns to take Gong Si Yu''s arm. He leaves the assembly hall with Ling Shang and Liu Yun. In the quiet corridor with red carpet and resplendent splendor, Ling Shang faintly worried and went to his sister and asked in a low voice, "elder sister, I still feel something is wrong. This is not the style of the General Administration of the three circles. It is too smooth. I think there is fraud in it." The spirit is crafty and ethereal, and the soft tone rings: "even if there is fraud, the old man will not choose to start in the General Bureau. Do you know why?" Ling Shang thought for a moment and suddenly realized, "I understand! Because even if they hold the spirit circle, they can imprison me, brother-in-law and Liuyun, but they can''t imprison you, because you can not only control the spiritual power, you can also control the resentment. In the tomb of the emperor, this is obvious to all of the people of the three circles General Bureau. With the blessing of the extermination of heilian, it''s very difficult to find a net. Dude is here to fight with us, and we can''t get any benefits! On the contrary, the General Administration of the three circles will be greatly damaged! " If we really start to work, I am afraid that this piece of land will be barren, the ground will crack, and all of them will be destroyed. Master Dodd would never be so stupid. "Spirit strange smile," you understand good "But dude knows that we are going to the divine world. This man has always been friendly with the gods in the divine world, so he will surely report to the news? He is afraid of his sister. He doesn''t want to do it in the General Bureau of the three realms. He will certainly want to use the hand of the divine world to deal with us. Anyway, I think so. It''s better to keep an eye on it. " For fear that Yan lie, who is leading the way in front of him, hears it. Lingshang murmurs in a low voice and is broken. "Don''t worry. I''ll think about it." - after leaving the assembly hall, walk through the labyrinth of winding corridors and take the golden transparent elevator to enter the negative floor. Finally, under the guidance of Yan lie, Linggui, gongsiyu, lingshang and Liuyun arrive at the transmission Hall of the three realms. The transmission hall is the transmission place that can send you to the fixed position of the three boundaries.The hall is fan-shaped. There are dozens of aluminum alloy revolving doors with different shapes. On one side of each door, there is a disc that can be turned, such as a clock. On the disc, there are many place names: jiuchongtian, yichongtian, huangquan Road, imperial capital, Hades department, shenjiesi, etc. knowing that these people are going to the one chongtianmen gate of the divine world, Yan lie walks to the revolving gate leading to the divine world, sets the fixed position and makes a gesture of "welcome". After thousands of years, he returned to the world after his death. He looked at the revolving gate which led to the divine world and glowed with white light. The extreme complex feeling in my heart is hard to express. Do you hate it? Hate it? She didn''t know She just wanted to make an end of it. In a daze, LINGJI suddenly feels her hand wrapped by a warm palm, her fingers are tightly clasped, and her inexplicable sense of security makes her feel warm. "Don''t panic. I''ll take care of everything." Gong Si Yu droops his eyes and stares at the spirit and guile. He laughs evil lips. His words are full of evil and arrogance. Lingshang stopped when he passed by Yan lie. His beautiful purple eyes turned to the man beside him. Once, he and Yan lie were very good brothers, but in the highest secret prison, he personally killed Yan lie. Four eyes, lingshang gathered to the bottom of his eyes, looking at Yan lie apologetically. "Ali, I always owe you a word of apology." When Yan lie heard his words, he was stunned. Thousands of words were in his heart. It was hard to say. "Goodbye, brother." Lingshang raised his hand and patted Yan lie on the shoulder like a brother. Finally, he followed the ghost and disappeared into the golden revolving entrance leading to the heavenly gate of the divine world. It''s dangerous, but still fearless www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 When they disappear in the teleportation Hall of the General Administration and go to the divine world. Jin Wuwei, who rushed into the assembly hall with a spiritual circle, imprisoned the dead faced and puppet like emperor Wuji and other people. Qisha, the general director of the Department of law enforcement and execution, went to elder dude and nodded respectfully. "Big elder, just turn a blind eye, let the spirit crafty, let the emperor, let the spirit war leave?" "If the woman can see through my plan, she will have to deal with it. Even though she was not treated by the divine world thousands of years ago, she is also the daughter of the God Emperor and the God of intrigue. Since she is a member of the divine world, she will leave it to the divine world to deal with it! There''s no need for us to inform the spirit yuan of the divine world that LINGJI has taken the emperor and the undead to the divine world, and let him do it by himself "Yes." - the sky is full of golden light, fairy gas and clouds, cranes flying in the clouds, and the divine world is holy and pure and fascinating. A towering Tianmen stands at the entrance of yichongtian. It is guarded by the shenbingtian generals. The giant dragon cylinder made of hundreds of jade stands in two rows with unprecedented magnificence. Above the sky, thousands of golden lights bloom, dazzling golden awn, distant and ethereal ringing of the bell. Linggui and gongsiyu are closely linked, and lingshang and Liuyun follow behind, and suddenly appear at the entrance of Tianmen. The moment she appeared! The sacred bell in the sky was louder and louder. It''s like reminding the ninety-nine heaven of the whole divine world that the old man has returned. "The bell rings..." Gong Siyu subconsciously thought that this was the alarm bell sounded by the divine world, and he pulled the spirit to his back to protect him. His Phoenix eyes were cold and full of vigilance. "Brother in law, this is the bell to greet God." Lingshang explained, "an hour in the divine world is equivalent to a day in the human world. From the moment my sister revives from the tomb of the emperor, she will ring through the whole divine world until she returns to the divine world. Counting the days, the bell should ring for a long time The bell rings to celebrate the return of the crafty God. " "But it doesn''t look like they''re welcoming them, it''s like..." Gong Siyu looks gloomy and cold. He sees the soldiers guarding Tianmen from a distance. When he sees the spirits, they are like people who hate and despise. They regard her as shameless. From a long distance, he can feel the atmosphere of rejection and fear. "They are afraid of me and they hate me." The spirit does not matter to smile. But Gong Si Yu sees in the eye, but ache in the heart. You are a princess and a God, but even a group of gatekeepers despise her! It seems that he was once in the divine world, suffering a lot. He couldn''t imagine how she had come by herself. The light golden sunlight is casting down from the cotton like clouds, and the golden light is shining on the delicate and beautiful cheek. She releases her hand tightly clasped with gongsiyu. She is elegant, poisonous and cold, and strides towards the heavenly gate quickly, pressing the divine soldiers who have been guarding the gate of heaven for thousands of years. See namely, Gong Si Yu, Ling Shang and Liu Yun follow closely. Returning to the divine world is to his own home. Lingshang is not excited, but he does not forget to introduce the heavenly gate of the divine world to his brother-in-law and Liuyun. "The thousand level floating jade steps above the Tianmen lead to yichongtian. Yichongtian is just the first layer of the divine world, gathering some small immortals and scattered immortals." "I''ve been here." Liuyun red bloodthirsty pupil no waves, light way, "thousands of years ago, God Emperor wanted to make me a God, I refused." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Have you ever been to Liuyun?" Gong Si Yu''s eyes are always fixed on the spirit of the strange, never moved, but also do not forget to twist eyebrows asked, always feel that he seems to be very cheap. "Yes, of all of us, you have never been here." Liu Yun Chao Gong Si Yu compared a middle finger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, Linggui stood under the gate of heaven, with a smile on her lips. Looking around, she saw that all the soldiers around her looked at her like a snake and scorpion. Her eyes were disgusted. She loved this feeling with disgust and fear. When a person''s spiritual power is so powerful that she does not blink, speak, step, or act, she can do harm to the people around her or achieve the effect she imagined. Petrochemical, for example. Standing in the same place, the spirit is strange and motionless, but in an instant, hundreds of soldiers and generals guarding the heavenly gate of the divine world, from the foot to the head, seem to be unconsciously under the petrifaction curse. In a few seconds, they all become a statue of stone. The eyes of those stone statues still retain the disgust and fear that the eyes show when they gaze at the strange spirit. LINGJI smile slightly, seems to be in a good mood, humming songs, elegant and calm, also do not forget to take out his brand-new Sanjie mobile phone, which Jiang Ziwen bought for her. Turn on the camera function and turn on the self timer mode. Linggui beckons to Gongsi Yu, lingshang and Liuyun."Come and take a picture with this group of stone statues!" Three men came to the spirit of the strange side, "click" a sound, at the gate of the divine world, with a group of ghost into stone to a big group photo. After he finished the film, he was so elated that he took Gong Si Yu''s hand and said, "go, I''ll take you to my coffin palace." Hearing the three words of the coffin palace, lingshang''s purple eyes suddenly shrunk and said, "sister, your..." But before lingshang finished speaking, Linggui took gongsiyu and instantly turned into one purple and one gold. Two lights went straight to the top of the sky and disappeared from a heavy sky. "Do you have something to say?" Liuyun stares at lingshang and hook up with him. "My sister''s coffin palace Not long ago, he was taken by others... " Liuyun is also the king of the dead. He is one of LINGJI''s best friends who have made the life and Death Pact. He knows Linggui''s temper very well. His red pupil shrinks. Liuyun drags lingshang to chase Linggui. "Go! A Ji''s temper, if she knew that her nest was occupied by others, she would be angry. She was extremely angry and terrible! She''s going to run wild Lingshang smell speech, gaping, heart trembling, sister will run away? What kind of rampage? While the four of them disappeared in tianmenkou one after another After receiving the notice, they also sensed that the God of intrigue returned to the divine world and appeared in front of the heavenly gate with heavy troops. Looking at a statue of the guard who was petrified, the soldiers'' eyes were dignified and cold, "go to inform your highness! Someone broke into the divine world! It''s not nice of you - "how many days is the coffin palace of the crafty son "Eighty eight, upward, is the boundary where the God Emperor, the crown prince and all the emperors and concubines live. However, when I relied on respecting my teacher, I went to ninety-nine tianwai. As I told you, the most powerful group of gods lived there www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 From one heavy heaven to ninety-nine heaven, there are thousands or even tens of thousands of floating jade steps in each layer, stretching upward, with a total length of 90000 Li. The floating jade steps, suspended in the air, lead to each important sky, winding and tortuous, as if endless, is a magnificent scene of the divine world. The white fairy mist diffuses around, suddenly can''t see clearly. The colorful glow in the distance is gorgeous and shining, and the mist is dyed into an ethereal and misty state, like a dream. Linggui took Gongsi island to the sky and went to the eighty-eight heaven. It''s like a city in the sky, a floating island with a dream like a floating life, numerous golden and magnificent sacred and magnificent temples, dotted with stars and stars in the cloud top of the eighty-eight sky. Several fairy bridges span two floating palaces like a rainbow, on which are hovering the colorful feathers of Red Crowned cranes. Finally, Linggui and gongsiyu spin and fall in front of a beautiful palace surrounded by clouds, illusory and ethereal, and filled with the fragrance of flowers. The palace was built on a floating island of independent sky, surrounded by clouds. Dozens of giant pillars with hundreds of feet are towering. The pillars are engraved with purple and Golden Phoenix and flying kite patterns, which are lifelike. Glass and Jasper for brick, tile on the ground, glowing with flowing light, beautiful like fantasy. The front door of the palace is open, and you can see the garden, jade bridge, water and Pearl reflecting the sky. "Here it is." Linggui looks up and has dimples all over his face. When he sees the plaque hanging in the heavenly palace, what he writes in the divine world is not "coffin Palace", but "huashendian". The smile on Linggui''s face is lost, and his beautiful eyes are slightly upturned with a heavy haze. He can''t get rid of it. His hands clench his fists and hold them dead. His nails are even pinched into his flesh. His eyes are cruel and poisonous At the moment, Gong Si Yu feels that the spirit is not right. "What''s the matter, sly." When she arrived at the temple where she had lived, she was still happy. How could she suddenly look like a changed person and look like Oppress on the edge of rampage, as if to kill? "Home is gone, the last home It''s gone. Even a palace belonging to me will be robbed with me... " LINGJI loosened her clenched pink fist, sneered and hung down her head, repressing her unwillingness and pain. The more sad and frustrated she was in her heart, the more gloomy and terrible her expression was! "What''s the matter, tell me!" Seeing that the situation was not right, Gong Siyu frowned, broke off Linggui''s small face and faced himself. She must have been wronged. He felt that his heart was twisted together and was full of love. He could not see Linggui''s forbearance. Gongsiyu strongly held her in his arms and coaxed, "who is going to rob the palace with you?" He seemed to recognize a hint. It seems that originally belonged to her heavenly palace, but now it has changed its owner. LINGJI''s mouth moved for a while, his throat became tight and he bit his lips. His whole body was more and more poisonous and cold. She never let herself be wronged. She was, is, and will be. Gong Si Yu is asking, but when the spirit is strange and speechless, lingshang and Liuyun chase after him. As soon as lingshang saw that the plaque which was supposed to be the coffin palace, now it has become a flower temple. Seeing that his sister was in a state of outburst, lingshang quickly said what he knew. , as like as two peas, shout and call her to see the same mortal as your sister, she shout and wrangle to investigate the lower boundary of the soul. The spirit is not so angry, but the queen of the jade princess is the master of the imperial concubine. She is the daughter of the ninety-nine moon god in the sky. She has a high status. Her father has gone to the void and boundless again, so no one is in charge of this... " Lingyao, the name is familiar to gongsiyu. He remembered the day when ghost market robbed the phoenix eggs! God of flowers, Princess of the divine world! He understood, his home strange son''s heavenly palace, was robbed by another divine world princess. After lingshang''s eloquence, he tried to coax his sister to be happy. He said, "elder sister, what you want me to think about, I''ve figured it out. I''ll choose my sister. If you want to erase the divinity, we''ll be together." Liuyun looked at the plaque of "huashendian" hanging on the coffin palace. In order to vent his anger for the spirit, his cold red eyes suddenly narrowed. Two flames flashed from the depths of his pupils. "Teng" ground, and a red flame lit up in the palm of his hand. He shot down the plaque, and the flames burst into flames. At the same time, it attracted the attention of the fairy maids in the heavenly palace. I don''t know whether it was the flower god Yao who was indulged in the divine world or spoiled. The little fairy maidservant who served her had a very rude and arrogant tone. She lifted her skirt and dragged the floor and stepped out of the threshold. Lingshang was carrying her back to the door. The maid didn''t recognize him. Linggui was being held in the arms of gongsiyu and comforted in a soft voice, so he didn''t show his face. When she saw gongsiyu, she seemed to be attracted by the beautiful face of gongsiyu. She stopped for a few seconds, but when she came back to her senses, she said in a sharp voice: "who are you! How dare you destroy the golden plaque of the heavenly palace! Do you know who lives here? " The fairy maidservant is very beautiful, but she has a very unpleasant tone! Magic weapon! Patrol God! Some people break into the flower temple and destroy it! "In the eighty-eight heavens, all the people who lived were royal members of the Protoss. Every hour, four patrol teams will pass by. Xiaoxian maidservant shouts, patrol day will suddenly fall from the sky. But at this time, the spirit who had been comforted by the treasure of gongsiyu suddenly pushed aside gongsiyu and turned around. His beautiful eyes were fierce and the poison light suddenly appeared. In full view of the public, the speed was extremely fast. She suddenly appeared in front of Xiaoxian maid. She was scared to retreat and scream. Linggui''s lips were covered with a terrible poisonous sneer. She lifted her foot and kicked the fairy maidservant into the gate of the heavenly palace. She looked down on her face and said, "how dare a broken weed dare to shout in front of me? Look who I am The spirit is crafty a foot, directly kick that small fairy maidservant out of the original shape, it is really a fairy grass with low cultivation. At the same time, twenty armored patrolling generals surrounded the ghost. When they recognized that man was the God of deception, all the generals were fearless. They all pointed their spears at the ghost and rushed to capture them! See namely, palace Secretary Yu Feng Mou Shu cold, see to want to hand, but be LINGJI drink to stop. "I''ll do it myself." Looking at the sky, relaxing the neck and bone, moving joints, the deep smile of the beautiful eyes flashing with poison light is deeper, but it is cold and cold, and the moment when danger is approaching! She was calm, holding a weapon close to her neck with her bare hands, and broke instantly! The next second, Qi Qi encircles the patrol general, who wants to stab the spear head at the Linggui patrol general. All of them are cast by the spirit demon, and become a very ugly porcupine that utters a pig''s cry. Then, he is kicked down from the edge of the floating heavenly palace. "Waste." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 The black woman''s suit was unbuttoned by the spirit. She put one hand in one side of the suit pants pocket and looked at the burning plaque. She slowly closed her eyes and took a breath, trying to calm her anger. After repressing and forbearing, she opened her eyes again, and her face returned to a bright and enchanting smile. Like nobody else, she looked back at Gong Si Yu and said, "let''s take you in." Smart smile, in the sky under the cloud light, beautiful, but also let people fear. Because, the spirit of the smile, not reach the bottom of the eye, even with a trace of hard to detect. "Cunning, don''t suppress yourself." I feel sad. Gong Si Yu walks to Linggui''s side, and her eyes are dim. It seems that he can''t let go of those who have wronged his women, both men and women. Linggui and gongsiyu clasped their fingers and stepped into the threshold of the heavenly palace. They changed back to the form of fairy grass. The trembling little fairy maidservant stepped on it. Lingshang and Liuyun followed closely and communicated in a low voice. "The eerie tranquility before the storm, the quieter she is, the more terrifying she is in a moment, believe me." The cloud is quietly toward the spirit war. "But This is the divine world. Can something happen to my sister? The divine world is not the underworld, not the human world... " "Brother, ah Chi used to have a nickname in the divine world." "What?" "Dame." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you know why the people who came all the way and recognized your sister were afraid and disgusted?" "Why?" "She was cruel. The emperor''s imperial concubines dare to kill her. The ninety-nine moon gods in the sky, namely lingyao''s grandmother and Huoshen, are all her defeated generals. Don''t ask me how to know. At that time, I often fought with her in groups for fear that the world would not be chaotic." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The coffin palace, which used to belong to the spirit and guile, has long been transformed by the flower god lingyao. Lingyao is the God of flowers, so the whole heavenly palace is full of colorful fairy flowers. The air is filled with a fragrance of exotic flowers. Hundreds of colorful butterflies are flying in the flowers. Among the flowers, there is a beautiful swing of pure white. "AKI, I''ll help you burn the fire. Don''t be sad." Liuyun covers his nose. He doesn''t like the fragrance of flowers. It''s too strong. He''s just about to make a move. He''s stopped by the spirit. "How beautiful the flower is, it''s a pity to burn it." In front of a nearby tree peony in full bloom, LINGJI squats down and grabs the root of the tree peony. The next second, you can see that the peony is withering and decaying rapidly with naked eyes, and it turns into a dead gray and black flower. "Flower is beautiful, but it will wither and wither, so it can only be used for viewing. I like the Black Lotus Flowers, I don''t like the colorful colors Black Lotus seems to be able to hear the spirit in the praise of it, suddenly from the spirit of the body out of their own. LINGJI said that she likes black flowers. Suddenly, the Black Lotus rose into the sky and turned into a big black lotus as big as a overlord flower. The dark spiritual power diffused from the blooming lotus petals. In the blink of an eye, the fragrance of the whole house overflowed. The colorful flowers withered and died quickly, turned into dust and disappeared. On the floating island, the former coffin palace is now in the sky palace of the flower temple. It is shrouded in mysterious clouds, and there is no rosy clouds and no light in the sky. Ten thousand flowers withered and died. Instead of them, the mysterious black lotus blossomed one after another. Black Lotus suddenly born, shrouded in death, the whole "flower temple" was covered by a terrible breath. At this time, not far away from the huge glass palace, a lazy and beautiful female voice like the singing of a warbler was heard -- "flowers, how dark is it? Is it not the storm and thunder god who is fighting Hearing the sound, her eyes are bright, just like finding a prey that makes her excited. "This is lingyao''s voice." Lingshang reminded her brother-in-law, "although she is also the daughter of the emperor''s father, she is a princess, ranking the fourth and called the fourth princess, but she is so weak that I can''t beat her. Because she is a flower god and supported by imperial concubine and moon god, she thinks that she is the Pearl of this divine world. She doesn''t look up to me. But when I know that I have a sister, I know that she hates my face, Envy me that even a man looks better than her. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Siyu didn''t speak, but his eyes were very terrible. It was as if he would rush in the next second and find out the people inside and put them to death. The ink hair, which is like a waterfall, was stirred by the spirit and elegance. It was quiet and silent like a cat. The Black Lotus grew step by step, and walked towards the magnificent palace with the color of glass. In three or two steps, it suddenly disappeared without a trace. It seemed that it was moving in and out of sight. Lingyao is worthy of being the God of flowers. Even in the palace where LINGJI once lived, there are various kinds of fairy flowers everywhere, such as peony, rose, wisteria, hydrangea, Peony Dazzling and fragrant. However, in the spirit of strange suddenly into the hall, with the shadow of darkness, all the flowers quickly withered and died, and were replaced by Black Lotus overlord one after another to bloom small black lotus.On the top of the high steps, the purple veil is light, and a cold jade ice bed is faintly visible, on which lies a beautiful woman of national beauty. The beauty was sleeping in a flowing snow colored dress. She had her back to the door, so she didn''t seem to notice what was going on outside. However, with the sudden change of the atmosphere in the hall and the gradual disappearance of the fragrance of flowers, the beauty seems to be aware of the abnormal breath. She suddenly sits up and turns around to explore the truth A cold and beautiful, eye light contains poison, but it is extremely beautiful, enchanting and drenched with a terrible smile, appeared in front of lingyao, and close at hand! In a flash, lingyao''s beautiful pupil shrinks. She subconsciously raises her hand, and her fingertips overflow with spiritual power. She wants to attack, but her wrist is strangled by a woman who suddenly appears in front of her. She wants to call for help, but her throat is tight, and her slender neck is severely strangled by the people in front of her! "Fourth sister, don''t be hurt. You occupy my palace and live comfortably?" LINGJI faint sneer, close to lingyao, close to her ear, exhale like blue. Lingyao''s eyes could not hide the fear, but soon the fear was drowned by disgust and jealousy. She began to try to fight back, recite the mantra silently, and used the technique to create dense, prickly rhizomatous vines, which entangled the wrists, necks, ankles and other parts of the body. The vines strangled the mysterious white porcelain like coagulated skin, and the spines pierced into her skin and constantly exuded blood beads. Lingyao''s eyes reveal the color of ecstasy, but also a touch of joy. She felt that LINGJI''s hand on her neck was loose, but she didn''t notice LINGJI''s indifference, showing a playful look. As soon as she gets a chance to slip, she runs! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 Chiffon white cloud dress flying, Liuxian skirt drag the ground, a pair of beautiful eyes with water cut ink color, lingyao''s eyes painted with silver petal lines, charming, incomparably exquisite and beautiful, water eyes hazy, dense with a layer of mist, I see still pity, drowning fish and geese. When I saw two strange but beautiful men standing at the gate of the hall with light on their back. As if to see the Savior, Ling Yao called out: "help, help!" But when I want to step out of the threshold of the hall and escape from the devil like woman behind Standing at the gate of the hall, one of the tall and beautiful men with light on his back closed the door of the red hall and cut off lingyao''s retreat. What''s more, the man seemed to know that lingyao would cast magic to escape, so he banned her from entering the hall. Unfortunately, Ling Shang was shut out of the door. The person who closed the door happened to be gong Siyu himself. "You! Who are you? " Lingyao fixed her eyes, and her eyes fell on Gong Si Yu and Liu Yun. She was astonished, but before she could recall where the two men had seen each other, suddenly, her hair bun was seized from behind, and she cried out in pain. "It''s weird! You lunatic! Are you going to die? " Lingyao couldn''t bear it. Looking back, those thorny vines that wound around Linggui''s body had withered and died, and fell on the ground, shriveled as withered branches, and the places on Linggui''s body that were stabbed by the spines were healed as if they had never flowed blood. LINGJI kicks lingyao''s knee, forcing her to kneel in front of him, then grabs lingyao''s long hair and drags her on the ground like a mop. "You haven''t answered me, occupied my temple, you live happily?" The spirit is strange and slow all the way to drag Ling Yao, repeat to ask. "Are you blind? This place is mine, and I''m not happy? " Lingyao is not willing to be outdone, very tough, while struggling, while calling for help, while hurtful, "died so long, how? Can''t your palace change ownership? Just came back so arrogant, Linggui I tell you! I''ll tell my mother, I''ll let you down! Now no God of war, no Tianlao group, I see who will cover you! You have no place in the divine world for a long time No matter how hard lingyao said to stimulate Linggui, Linggui was indifferent. However, lingyao''s words, but stimulate another person - Gong Si Yu. I planned to stay at the door and let my daughter-in-law vent on her own. But that lingyao''s words are more and more excessive, hearing Gong Si Yu''s face gloomy, Feng Mou temperature drops to freezing point. A flash, dark shadow, Gong Si Yu suddenly appeared at lingyao''s side, holding LINGJI''s wrist, he took Linggui to his arms, and stepped on lingyao''s face fiercely. There was a trend that he wanted to trample lingyao''s face into mud. "The weak need a mask, and she is not. But I can''t hold sand in my eyes. I can''t see anyone bullying my woman. So, what are you? " Gongsiyu stands high and looks down at lingyao like an ant, with a cold look in his eyes. Ling Yao''s face was left with the sole print, and Gong Si Yu was reluctant to let her go. Face is the most precious thing of lingyao. How can a man trample on it? When lingyao screams and cries out in pain, her hands become claws, holding on to the ground. Two green vines, like vines, are suddenly derived, forming green vines with thorns and spines. She wants to climb up along the powerful legs of gongsiyu and tighten them. Lingyao naively thought that his own move could be as useful as just now. But the vines, which came out of the green magic power, disappeared without even touching the upper of Gongsi island. "You You! Why not? " Lingyao can''t believe it. She looks at the beautiful and breathless man standing on his face. She is the God of flowers. Looking at the whole three realms, she says that she is the candidate to take over the beauty God qingyaoji. How many immortals fall under her pomegranate skirt, but this man Suddenly, lingyao''s pupil shrinks and stares at Gong Si Yu''s eyes. She remembered who the man was! Predecessors, Emperor! The man who robbed her in ghost market with Jiang Ziwen! The man who is rumored to have an affair with LINGJI! The emperor has the ability to frighten the three realms, that is, he is born free from any spiritual attack, and can automatically solve and eliminate spiritual power. Gong Siyu looked down at lingyao with scorn and sneered: "is a God so weak? Will only change some flowers and plants, vines and branches to deal with people? You really make a face for the gods. " But the fact is that God is not omnipotent. There are strong and weak gods among them. Not all gods of the gods have the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth. They just perform their own duties and live in the sky. They also need to practice to reach the summit step by step. LINGJI, gongsiyu and Liuyun are in the Tiangong, while lingshang is responsible for guarding the gate of the temple. Feeling that there are many days outside the flower god hall will come over, spirit Shang quickly pushed the door to enter, reminded: "should be to hear the news, there are a lot of days will come over in the divine world, sister, what are we going to do now?"Hearing the arrival of the rescue, lingyao was ecstatic, and immediately began to brew tears, and gnashing his teeth: "you are dead!" "Sister..." Lingshang looked back and saw that the sky outside the hall was covered with black clouds. There were thousands of golden lights stepping on the clouds, which gradually dispelled the black clouds in the sky and urged the way. "Come and see." LINGJI was indifferent, and then said, "no, four elder sister, you are wrong. If they come, they will not take me, but before they come, you are miserable." Spirit crafty let palace Secretary Yu loose feet, she wants to come by herself. Knowing this, Gong Siyu temporarily let lingyao go and stood behind him. He was tall and full of joy, holding his arms in both hands, like the guardian God of LINGJI. "Why don''t you want to kill God?" The footprints on lingyao''s face are fading away slowly. After all, it is God, and the resilience is amazing. "No, it''s no fun to kill you. The fourth sister is as beautiful as a flower. There are more male gods admiring you in the divine world. What about you? The most unbearable thing is losing face in front of the gods, so It''s a bigger blow to you than to die and make you lose face and become a joke. " Linggui elegant squat down, a grasp of lingyao''s hair, with the body fixed technique to hold her. Then smile Yingying lift eyes to see the palace division Island, "emperor, do you know what my four elder sister''s noumenon is?" "What is it?" "I''ll show you!" The spirit smile gradually deep, the bad smile repeatedly, the bottom of the eye has a trace of mischievous pleasure. The next second, Linggui backhand a purple fog like strong spiritual power into lingyao''s eyebrows, instantly forced out the flower god''s Noumenon! It was www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 There are thousands of kinds of flowers, and there is a kind of flower, expensive for the king of flowers, it is a natural beauty, elegant, peony. The spirit of the four sisters, the essence of the God of flowers, is a big peony that can move and walk! When a big peony, which was tall enough to be tall, with luxuriant branches and green leaves, and seven colors of petals, appeared in front of gongsiyu. He raised his sword eyebrows and drew a puff from the corners of his mouth as if he wanted to laugh, but he could not hold back. Finally, he could not hold back and turned to his back, shaking his shoulders and forcing himself not to laugh. "The essence of this woman Is it a big Peony? " Gong Siyu couldn''t help laughing, and half laughed, "Gee, is this your half sister? Is it a flower? What''s wrong with your Protoss? Can produce a flower? " Liuyun on one side, it seems to have known for a long time that lingyao''s noumenon is a big peony of "wealth in the world", with a huge column floating on the side, laughing wildly and incomparably. The key is that the flower can speak. The petals are like a mouth, two eyes and a nose. Lingyao, who is forced out of its original shape by the spirit, is angry and furious. The two green leaves on the branches and leaves are her hands, "you! You will regret it! " With a smile, he slowly took out his mobile phone, turned on the camera function, and began to take photos of lingyao''s body from multiple angles. Finally, he took a group photo and recorded a video. , "the protoss have some special characteristics. God deity has ten children. Except for me and mourning, the other eight are God''s foetus born out of heaven and earth. It is not the God and the imperial concubines who have been born afterwards. God''s fetus is born with the essence of heaven, earth, moon and essence, and there are many kinds of them. At the time of war, I was special. It was the human shaped fetus that was born in October by the God Emperor and the Qing yao ji, so they excluded me. " That''s a good explanation. Because Linggui is a natural baby born by God Emperor and Qing Yaoji. But her brothers and sisters are all kinds of "varieties" bred by heaven and earth, and there is a big difference between them. "Sister! Sister, here they are! I see the spirit of the abyss Lingyuan, the prince of Shenjie, the future God Emperor. Lingshang seems to be very afraid of the spirit of the yuan, run into the hall, close to the spirit of spooky can get a sense of security. LINGJI and gongsiyu felt a terrible breath of momentum almost at the moment when lingshang ran in. They were all around them. Many people came, like gods. Because lingyao was not as strong as lingyao, lingyao couldn''t change back to human form. He felt "the army was coming". Lingyao was so excited that he felt saved. Although he couldn''t get back to his original shape, he ran out of the hall. See a life size, luxuriant peony rushed out, while running, the flower also cried for help, "big brother! Linggui wants to kill me! Big brother, help. " Lingyao was pitiful, and his heartbroken cry echoed in the hall. With a smile at the bottom of her eyes, she felt that the gods led by Lingyuan had arrived outside the sky palace of the suspended island. The dark clouds in the sky were dispelled, and there was a sense of tension in the air. However, Linggui did not fear to lift his chin. He was elegant and extremely proud. He put his hands in the pockets of his suit pants and walked gracefully VA, Qi field full open, out of the hall. And behind her, there are three men. He is a brother whose blood is thicker than water. Surrounded by fairy mist and golden light, the eighty-eight sky is located above the sky of the hanging island of the flower temple. With the arrival of gods, cranes in the clouds fly high and colorful auspicious dragons travel in the sky. The situation is like the arrival of gods. Thousands of gods and soldiers will hang in the sky and stand on the top of the cloud. From a perspective of overlooking all living beings, the flower temple on the hanging island is surrounded by water It doesn''t let out. Every God, every day will face with indifference to high cold, contempt for the common people''s expression. The bright clouds reflect the sky, and the blue fog covers the mouth of the boat. All gods gathered here. At the moment of the appearance of the spirit, all the members of the protoss cast their eyes on her. The man standing at the head of the gods is no one else. He is the prince Lingyuan who fought with Linggui in the tomb of the emperor. He has a heroic posture, extremely cold, golden crown and hair, and is dressed in a golden robe with eight claws flying dragon. His sharp eyes and eyes have no temperature. His high nose, thin and cold lips like knife carving, strong neck and extremely noble golden emperor''s robe can show the developed texture outline of his shoulders, arms and waist, which is handsome, proud and cold. He stood on the top of the cloud and looked down at the bottom. His cold and rebellious eyes, with a sense of oppression that seemed to be suffocating, were filled with the coldness and deterrence of crushing the whole venue. At this time, from the original coffin palace, the temple of the present flower, a walking colorful peony flower, just like meeting a life-saving straw, flew into the sky with panic and crying, and fell in front of the spirit yuan miserably. "Brother Lingyuan, help! Linggui wants to kill me! She hurt me and humiliated me... "Lingyuan eyes light no temperature, eyes cold stare in front of the big peony, seem not to recognize lingyao. "Who are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jun Ao lengrui''s cold eyes slightly narrowed. After recognizing the person in front of him, Lingyuan was surprised, "lingyao? Peony At that moment, she felt that thousands of eyes around her were curiously gathered on her body. But before that, the divine world only knew that she was the God of flowers, the daughter of the God Emperor and the noble princess of the divine world. No one knew that she was actually a big peony. She was mad and agitated. She thought that she had come to rescue the soldiers, so she begged her elder brother to make the decision for herself. However, she forgot that she was still in the original form and could not change back at all. But Ling Yao didn''t make a big mess. She insisted that it was the spirit that made her look like this. "It''s the spirit that makes me look like this, just because she thinks I''ve robbed her temple. But elder brother, she''s been dead for thousands of years. Who knows she''ll come back alive, and her temple has been deserted for a long time. Can''t we change owners! She''s just making trouble out of nothing "Fourth elder sister, you are a fool who regards all gods as noumenon. Do you think that everyone has no brain like you?" The cold and graceful female voice resounds through the sky. The spirit of the strange leap in the air, standing on the top of the cloud, clothes hunting, hair flying. Behind her, Gong Si Yu, Liu Yun and Ling Shang also followed, with different faces. Linggui fingertip spills a purple spiritual power, light on lingyao''s peony pistil www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 Suddenly, the peony changed back to the head of lingyao, but the neck and body under the chin were still luxuriant roots and leaves. Head, peony body, strange enough. "Is the peony is the peony, what good shame?" Linggui hook lips demon smile, cold eyes, standing in front of the spirit yuan. Fearlessly, she looks at the gods and generals all over the sky, hundreds of Protoss. Her aura is full of open, cold and enchanting, and her momentum of awe inspiring nine days is not defeated by the spirit of the prince. But not far behind. Gong Siyu is worried that if there are so many gods, they will be harmful to the spirit. Just ready to go toward the spirit of the crafty, want to keep protecting her, but was pulled by the spirit war. "Brother in law, don''t go there." "Why?" Gong Si Yu looks back displeased. "As I told you just now, the ringing of the bell means the return of the fallen gods. There is always a day rule in the Protoss. The gods who are in the seats of the gods, whether they are the dark or the light, will have a ceremony when they come back from the resurrection. They are all saints and worship gods. The spirit yuan called all the gods and immortals, not to make trouble for my sister, but because this is the rule of heaven They have come to see the God of intrigue and welcome her to her place! " After lingshang''s words, Liuyun explained: "there is a strict class division in the divine world. There are thousands of small immortals, scattered immortals, big immortals, small gods, Shangshen gods, and Tianshen. There are tens of millions of small immortals and small gods, but there are only a few of them. Except for the creator God who dominates the ninety-nine heavens, there is no need for the ten thousand immortals below the level of gods to kneel down to a GUI, even if they don''t want to." It is true that Xiaoshen showed a reluctant expression. It''s just that there are so many fairies that they have already filled the sky. Most of the little gods and immortals are not qualified to be on the eighty eighth heaven. But in this special day, they were lucky to follow the protoss to this heavy sky. Lingyuan''s eyes were silent and distant, staring at the Linggui, and glancing at the lingshang not far away, he said deeply: "one thing is one thing, but lingyao is the God of the dark school, but the class is above you. You are the God, she is the God, quickly return to the list, be ready for the worship ceremony!" The spirit yuan does not like the spirit is deceitful, but he is just and strict, upright judgment God, he will not turn to any side. The spirit of the spirit of awe and awe stood there, and the spirit of the yuan. At this time, on the sky, thousands of drums chimed in unison, the deafening sound of drums was even more deafening. The distant and ethereal sound of gold bells also came again and again, just like the sounds of God. The Phoenix flew together in the sky, and the crane in the cloud spread its wings and soared the dragon. Her clothes, which were originally dressed in mortal costumes, burst out with a dazzling purple light, and suddenly became the divine robes she wore thousands of years ago in the divine world. The purplish and curly clouds and lotus pattern wide sleeve dress robes, the elegant green silk like waterfalls were wrapped into exquisite cloud bun, the flowing light was overflowing, the jade hairpin was jingling, the tears in the corners of the eyes were cold and confused, and the apricot eyes were slightly upturned The dark purple pearly shadow sets off her bewitching enchantress''s eyes as cold as ice and deep as a abyss. The gods of intrigue return to their places, and all gods worship. She is extremely poisonous and beautiful. She stands there, shaking people''s heart and soul and seizing people''s mind. Accompanied by a loud and clear cry of the court official: "kneel --!" Around the surrounding clouds above the gods, a circle, a group, have to face the spirit of the strange kneel. In addition to being the same gods, a few of the protoss did not kneel down to the spirit, and the vast number of people knelt down to the spirit. The scene was quite spectacular and shocking. Even lingyao had to gnash his teeth and kneel down to worship LINGJI. At the same time, the dark cloud, which is covered by the dark cloud, is smothered and smothered by the dark cloud. It''s as if she''s making her own way. Even if she is despised and disliked in the divine world. But as long as you are strong enough, no one dares to move you! "It''s weird. Although I don''t like your unpleasant temperament, according to the rules of heaven and as a brother, I have to say, welcome back." Ling Yuan''s cold and rebellious ice eyes stare at the exquisite and enchanting small face of LINGJI, and he reaches out his hand to Linggui. Lingyuan doesn''t like Linggui, because Linggui is the only God among the many children of the God Emperor who has been classified into the dark gods. This is enough to make the royal family of the divine world ashamed. However, he has to admit that among the many younger brothers and sisters, only this sister is the strongest, and even he can''t beat this sister. One thing he didn''t like about being crafty was that she was too much of a Freewheeler. Like now, he has stepped back to give her and himself a step down. But he was embarrassed by the uncanny spirit. "It''s not necessary to shake hands and make peace. It''s unnecessary to welcome me back. How many people wish I''d never come back. There''s less hypocrisy and hypocrisy here." LINGJI patted off the hand of Lingyuan, disdained to ridicule, and attached a big white eye to Lingyuan.Behind him, the gods of all immortals have already got up after kneeling. The spirit yuan condenses inhumane spirit is strange, eyes have no waves, do not show anger, only cold. "The worship ceremony is over. As I said just now, everything belongs to one thing. As the God of judgment, everything here is under my jurisdiction when the emperor''s father is not in the divine world. As soon as you come back, you attack the Tianmen guards, petrify them, and injure Princess Yao, the God of flowers, and break into her flower temple. The plot is serious. You should ask about it Sin After a pause, "and put away your black lotus, this is the divine world, not your wanton place!" The sky is dark, and the Black Lotus has become very huge and is spinning slowly over their heads, which will cause panic. The soul deep and cold, such as the judge''s cold and heartless voice, resounding through the sky, far and wide. Linggui was like hearing a ridiculous joke. He took out his ears and blew the earwax between his fingers to Lingyuan. He turned to Gongsi Yu and Liuyun and said with a sneer: "emperor, the dead, I want to ask my sin! I''m so scared. " Words fall for a moment, the spirit of the eyes flash across a touch of spicy! Suddenly, the spirit of the dead is still trapped in the hands of the five gods. "A broken weed! What can you do for me if I step on my feet Finish saying, one foot will spirit Yao from the cloud top to kick down. The protoss in the divine world walk almost all by flying. Lingyao kicks lingyao out of the sky. Lingyao can''t change back to human form, so he can''t exert his spiritual power. His body can only fall extremely and cry for help. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 "Go down and save people!" At that moment, the spirit of the whole person''s momentum has become extremely cold and fierce, senleng ordered, sullen staring at the spirit of the sly, "she is your fourth sister!" "I''m sorry, a broken weed doesn''t deserve to be my sister. She robbed my temple, and I''m very proud to do so. " "No one knows you''ll come back alive. You''ve been dead for thousands of years and the temple is empty and occupied. It''s nothing." Lingyuan stepped forward and approached Linggui. His rebellious and fierce momentum oppressed Linggui. However, Linggui was not willing to show weakness. He looked up at him coldly and looked back, "the God of judgment, even favoring him? It is clearly stipulated in the rules of heaven that a God can only have one heavenly palace. She has her own flower god palace in the eighty-eight heaven, but she occupies my coffin palace. Do you think I am stupid Lingyuan is superior and indifferent to the spirit of the uncanny, in fact, he knows this. Lingyao wants to live in the palace which has been vacant for thousands of years, but this coffin palace is the residence of the spirit. Before that, he has strictly refused lingyao''s mischievous behavior and has not allowed her to live here. Because thousands of years ago, after Linggui''s death, when the Qing Yaoji was heartbroken, the emperor''s father had ordered that the palace be preserved and no one should destroy it. But who knows, although he refused lingyao''s unreasonable request, but lingyao''s mother Biyun emperor''s concubine made up her mind to let lingyao live here. Imperial concubine Biyun is the daughter of the moon god on the ninety-nine heaven. His spirit yuan is just the prince of the divine family. He must respect the ninety-nine heaven God. Even his father dare not not not respect the God who lives on it. Therefore, after that, he can only pretend that he doesn''t know it, open one eye and close one eye, and even pass away. It''s really his fault. But the spirit is strange, the spirit yuan also did not say. "Now that I''ve lived, I''ll let lingyao get out of your temple and give it back to you, or I''ll set up another heavenly palace for you. Do you want to make a big fuss over jiuchongtian, and everyone will be upset!" Lingyuan asked Linggui fiercely. Deep in his eyes, he was quite annoyed because of his troublesome sister. "Lingyuan, you should know that I hate to be touched by others!" The beautiful eyes are covered with darkness. "What do you want?" For a moment, Lingyuan and Linggui looked at each other with their swords at each other''s throats. Their eyes were fierce and cold, and the other was insidious and unheated, as if they could kill everything around them. The air seemed to freeze. "What do I want? You have a good watch The spirit strange sneers repeatedly, the beautiful eye poison light displays completely! The next second, standing on the top of the cloud, dressed in the crimson purple dress robe of crane lotus cloud, the spirit of the sky rises, turns back, and dives towards the flower temple on the suspended Island below, falling rapidly! "Lotus!" The sky rang out her voice calling for Black Lotus. See the huge bloom hanging in the sky of the Black Lotus, close the petals, "whoosh" a fly to the spirit, into her body to think, disappeared. On the nine sky sky sky, all the immortals gathered around and looked down on the beautiful figure with purple color below. The majestic "bang" fell outside the flower god hall on the hanging island. The ground broke down and fell apart. No one knows what psychic is going to do. At this time, on the other hand, a heavenly general had rescued princess lingyao, who had fallen from a free fall and fell into the eighty-eight sky. At the same time, hanging in front of the sky Island flower god palace, the mysterious eyes suddenly changed, and two black purple awns, a column purple awn, accompanied by unprecedented terrifying spiritual power, soared into the sky, smashed the sky, and showed a strange light, reflecting the faces of the gods, dazzling! The sky is shaking, the earth is shaking! Linggui''s hands break out, stick to the ground! At that moment, the ground began to crack and collapse. The split gap began to extend everywhere, as if there had been a violent earthquake that could destroy everything. The flower temple was shaking and collapsing, the dust was rolling up, the sand was blowing up, the clouds were floating, the boulders were falling and the columns were collapsing. This is to destroy the coffin Palace which is occupied by people, and completely make this temple suspended in the sky disappear! "My temple, that''s my temple!" Lingyuan cast a spell and changed lingyao back. Lingyao saw that after he occupied the mysterious temple, the carefully reconstructed palace collapsed and destroyed. Together with the foundation of sky Island suspended in the air, they turned into huge stones, falling from the sky and falling into the sky. She red eyes, the heart is unwilling, a pair of want to rush up and spirit strange desperately look, but after a day will drag. "It''s a grotesque temple! A God, can only have a temple, your flower god palace is there! Not here Lingyuan pinched lingyao''s strength and gritted his teeth to remind him, "when the emperor''s father comes back, I will report it to him! Lingyao, don''t rely on Biyun imperial concubine and moon god to gain more. You are afraid you don''t know. After Linggui''s death, the emperor''s father ordered no one to touch this coffin palace in order to save Qing Yaoji! When you see that the emperor''s father is not in the divine world, you''d better think about how to persuade him to forgive you! " After the end of the worship of the gods, the spirit in the full view of the public, thoroughly destroyed a temple located in the 88th heaven, together with the floating sky island where the temple is located, into ruins.After a while, the temple and sky Island broke and sank, falling all the way from the 88th heaven. Huge stones fell one after another, destroying the winding jade ladder. Finally, the temple disappeared, and the sky Island disappeared, just as it had never existed. The power of destruction is astonishing and terrifying. After destroying the temple, she soared into the sky and returned to the top of the cloud again. Her skirt and robe swayed in an arrogant arc. She slowly raised her head and showed a casual smile. For a moment, all the gods and gods were breathless, and no one dared to speak. "Is that enough?" Lingyuan''s rebellious and cold sharp eyes stare at LINGJI, faintly angry and still repressed. "How can it be said that it is noisy? I have the right to destroy my palace. " "Let''s not deal with lingyao''s matter for the time being. Now we should sort out another thing." Lingyuan said deeply, then slowly raised his hand and pointed to lingshang, who was standing with the king of the dead and the emperor, not far from the back of Linggui, "hand over the war son!" "Oh? That''s the thing Linggui hook lip demon smile, looking back at lingshang and waving, "Shangshang, come here and show your elder brother the absolution book written by elder dude himself!" Lingshang was shocked to find his elder brother pointing at him coldly. He was shocked. Subconsciously, he shrank back to his brother-in-law, namely Gong Siyu. He half lowered his head and bit his lips. He was very reluctant. This is the divine world. Even if his sister dares to act recklessly, his spiritual power is not enough to enable him to be so arrogant. In the divine world, there are many magic weapons that can suppress and kill gods. "In the past, it will be OK. Your sister and I are here. What are you talking about?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 Lingshang was pushed by Gongsi Yu. Toward the spirit of the strange, Ling Shang hand holding the book, five steps back. He''s not counseling. He''s really scared. He is afraid of many supreme magic weapons in the divine world. These things are used to punish the members of the protoss who make mistakes. The magic weapons are: Zhuxian array, Zhenshen tower, Lei Xingzhu Too many, which can make him worse than death. No matter how powerful your spiritual power is, as long as you are subdued, you will be punished! And once punished, it will certainly damage the cultivation and spiritual power of a hundred years, a thousand years, or even tens of thousands of years. Lingshang quietly went to the spirit of the strange side, silent, spread out the book of immunity, gathered in front of the spirit yuan. Spirit strange if thinking, seems to find the deep fear of lingshang eyes, one hand on his shoulder, smile Yingying looked at the spirit yuan. "Open your eyes and see clearly that the letter of immunity signed by the General Administration of the three circles is in black and white. He is now innocent, and my brother and I are back this time because..." "The immunity letter issued by the General Administration of the three circles is certainly valid." Lingyuan didn''t wait for the spirit to finish his words, then he abruptly interrupted, "but the General Bureau of the three realms is the General Bureau of the three realms, and the divine world is the divine world. The prince committed the same crime as the common people, and the crime of the three realms can be exempted. However, because he lost face, he released the God of disaster and the God of death in the secret prison of the divine world. The death crime is exempt, but the living crime is hard to escape! There is no room for discussion in this matter! " The words were interrupted, the spirit of the smile suddenly lost, the beautiful eyes gloomy through cold. And listen to Lingyuan determined to punish lingshang, the temperature of the eye drops to freezing point instantly. "He''s my brother. You dare to move." Words fall, the spirit crafty looks back to see to spirit Shang, "go to your brother-in-law side to stay!" Lingshang will, turn around and go back to Gongsi island not far away. But at this time, Lingyuan''s wild and cold sharp eyes are firm and resolute! Cold drink ordered: "set up! Capture the ten Prince lingshang "Yes At this time, ten members of the protoss in white fairy robes stood in a line behind Lingyuan. Then, they all flew together and were not surrounded by lingshang of gongsiyu Huihe! "Ten prince, I''m sorry!" Lingshang''s pupils shrank suddenly, as if he were facing a big enemy. When he was surrounded by danger, he pretended to be calm and jumped up in the air to escape from the encirclement. However, he was surprised to find that there was a golden bell like eight trigrams and heaven and earth atmosphere on his head and suppressed him! At the same time, the ten little gods surrounded him with swords, halberds and spears, all stabbed lingshang and suppressed him. In the four directions of southeast and northwest, the gold seal "bang bang bang" was smashed one after another, forming a golden copper wall around lingshang. The dazzling golden light in the sky dispelled the mist of immortals Shang was trapped in the array and couldn''t fly! This is the God trapping array. A phalanx created to imprison Protoss who commit felony crimes and want to escape from the divine world. In this array, the boundless magic power of Hongjun, one of the three sages of creation, is injected into this array. Even the gods of Daluo and the gods of heaven state and spiritual power can not escape. Ling Shang was trapped in it, beating the copper wall with force, "elder sister! Help me Linggui''s face was getting colder and colder. With her side eyes, she glanced at her brother who was trapped in the God trapping array. When she wanted to open her mouth, she listened to Lingyuan''s cruel threat: "if you dare to do anything against the evil, I will also trap you in this array. You should know that if you are trapped in this array, even if you are trapped by this array, you can''t escape by your own ability Come out "Don''t talk too much!" The beautiful eyes blinked and the words flashed to the edge of the Shenshen array. The clothes and clothes were hunting and the ink hair was flying. At the same time, Gongsi island and Liuyun also came. Liuyun instantly incarnated as the undead king. The sky was red with blood, his whole body was twined with fire, and his eyes were burning. Together with Gong Siyu, who had boundless spiritual power, he wanted to rescue lingshang from the God trapping array. "Let me do it." The spirit is strange and secluded looking at the lingshang trapped by the copper walls and iron walls, facing Gongsi island and Liuyun road. She didn''t insist on breaking through the copper wall of the God trapping array. Instead, she walked to the ten gods who set up the array. Heilian reappeared in her palm and flew to the ten gods. Just like sucking away souls, the Black Lotus began to absorb the spiritual power of the ten gods who trapped the spirit war in the array. In the trapped God array, there is a magic power blessing from Hongjun, so it is extremely powerful. But this array still needs ten people to set up the array and urge it. The spirit trick absorbed the spirit power of the ten gods, and made them lose the power to maintain the power of the array. In this way, the array was defeated! This is the spirit of sophistication, simple and tough, no reason to speak! Don''t play with me fancy things, as long as strong enough, as long as enough crushing, no matter what you use, I have a way to break it! At the moment when the golden light of the trapped God array disappears.LINGJI picked up lingshang''s back collar and threw his brother to Gong Si Yu, "go! To seal the gods He is located in the forbidden heaven of heaven. After making sure that lingshang could go, Linggui went to the gods who were in an uproar, the spirit yuan with a black face, and the ten little gods who lost their spiritual power and were pale. "Don''t worry, I don''t care for your spiritual power. Just give it back to you!" Then, the spirit demon called out the Black Lotus, and took out the spirit power of the ten little gods from the stamens of the Black Lotus, and returned them. In turn, she looked down at the spirit yuan and interrupted her words just now. She continued: "Shangshang and I came back to the divine world this time to say goodbye. This is the last time we come back. I think it is clear that we will give our God the title If you erase it from the tablet, you and I will be removed from the divine world. From now on, you and I will no longer be people in the divine world, and you will have no right to interfere with us! " Linggui flies away towards the ninety-eight sky. And the ninety-eight heavens are not accessible to all Protoss. Except for the members of the royal family, the generals of the ninety-eight heavenly beings and the immortals below the minor gods are not eligible to enter. Hearing LINGJI say that she wants to go to Fengshen stele and erase her own divine title, Lingyuan''s icy eyes suddenly shrink, shocked! She doesn''t want to be a god! She''s willing to give it up? Is she crazy? Lingyuan''s icy eyes were slightly cold and hummed. God is what she thinks wrong, can not be wrong! Didn''t she know the price to pay? "Prince! What about this? " "Let''s go! The rest of us have gone to heaven with me. Since she doesn''t want to be a God, that''s what she wants, but she will suffer the same punishment of falling into God! " Lingyuan''s eyes are cold and sharp, the pupils are warm and the fundus is merciless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 The ninety-eight heaven of the divine world. The clouds are thin and mysterious. The sky in this layer is dark blue, and the stars are bright. It converges into a milky way belt. It twists and turns and stretches to the distance. There is no end. A huge sundial suspended in the sky is in operation. It is said that it can measure the disasters and blessings of heaven and earth, and predict disasters and disasters. It is controlled by the God of fate. Like the eighty-eight sky, the ninety-eight sky under the dark blue sky is bright, Also floating in the sky are countless islands of fairyland. There is no wind here. It is holy and peaceful. At the foot of a thousand story sky terrace, LINGJI, Gongsi island and Liuyun land steadily. "Fengshen Tianbei is at the end of this day''s steps. However, when we get here, we can''t use spiritual power to fly up. We have to be devout and walk up step by step. This is the nearest place to the ninety-nine sky. There are gods three feet above. The creation gods above will look at us." With that, Linggui manipulated the Black Lotus to become a huge lotus, and looked at lingshang, "to prevent them from catching you again, hide in first, and let you out when we get home." Lingshang didn''t have a choice, but he also cooperated very well. He said, without saying a word, he got into the flower core of Black Lotus and disappeared. So, after lingshang hid in the Black Lotus, LINGJI, gongsiyu and Liuyun walked side by side, looking up at the endless sky steps and stepping up step by step. "Tis, don''t you want to make a symbiotic contract with me?" It seems that there is no end to the heaven steps leading to the Fengshen Tianbei. They are so calm and calm that they suddenly ask for a question, holding hands with Gong Siyu. "So you''re saying, we''re going to make a deal here?" Gong Siyu holds Linggui''s small hand firmly. When she looks at her side, she finds that Linggui''s small face is extremely dignified. It seems that she is about to do a dangerous thing, which makes Yu Feng''s eyes narrow and frown. "What''s the matter with you?" At this time, I heard the "light bulb" cloud step by step across three levels, preempting the spirit of a strange way: "above in addition to the God tablet, there is also a place called falling God cliff. Since ancient times, the gods who have been removed from their sacred titles have committed serious crimes and been abandoned by the divine world. After the titles are removed, those people will be thrown down the precipice and be punished by heaven. At least, they will be turned into useless people, or even ashes Ah Chi didn''t want to be the God of deception, so she had to wipe off the title of God and jump down the cliff. Only by jumping down and enduring the punishment, could the mark of God engraved in her soul be completely wiped out. " Liu Yun pauses, and then explains to Gong Si Yu. "There is another use of this falling God cliff, which is the place where the most mysterious and mysterious bone carving mantra in the symbiosis mantra is to be bound. In other words, only when falling to the precipice can the symbiotic mantra be activated. It is intended to put life and death out of the way and prove the unshakable feelings between you with your actions." "How can you know everything?" Gong Si Yu is not happy. "Ah Chi and I have known each other for a long time, and often break into the divine world to play with ah Chi. Naturally, she told me that although you were one of the three giants in the three realms and tied up with the God Emperor and the Ming emperor at that time, you did not come to the divine world. You certainly don''t know." It turns out that the special symbiosis mantra mentioned in the mouth of Ji''er is a kind of spell that can only be completed under the falling God cliff. But what jumps down the precipice of falling into God and suffers the punishment of heaven, which makes the heart tight, "if you don''t become a God, you have to suffer punishment from heaven? What is the punishment? " Liu Yun didn''t say a word, hesitantly glanced at Ling Gui, "ask her by yourself." "What is it?" Gong Si Yu shakes the small hand that Huang Ling is crafty, "do not conceal me." Or get angry. "The punishment of heaven is the five poisons, the burning of flames, and the freezing of ice. If you do not act as a God, you have to bear the punishment of heaven, and you can get rid of it without any damage. Otherwise, it will be wasted if it is light, and death will happen if it is serious." The spirit crafty tiny smile, see palace Si Yu facial expression all changed, hasten to comfort, "it''s OK, I''m not so weak as you think, at most lose some spirit power, will be OK." At the same time, the mischievous Black Lotus, like a "buzzing" big head fly, circles around the eyes of the spirit, constantly making sounds that only the spirit can understand. "What is it chirping about?" Liu Yun took a look at him and asked. "Lianlian said that a little bit of spiritual power can''t be reduced. If you lack a hair, you have to make up for it from others." "It is loyal." Gong Siyu''s heart was still hanging. He was subconsciously and spiritually close to each other, and he had his own plan in mind. "Before he reached the top, tell me how to manipulate the bone carving mantra? What should I do? " "If this symbiosis mantra requires you to break a rib and take three drops of blood from your heart. First, you will feel the pain of the heart, and then engrave our names on the ribs. We will entrust each other''s lives, share our lives, share our spiritual power and talent, and make an oath under the fallen cliff to never give up. If you betray each other, you will never be able to escape, and you will suffer from heartache forever Bitter, if one side dies, the other side will go to the same place. Do you still have a contract with me? " This is the symbiosis mantra in the spirit''s mouth, which is more vicious than the blood contract. I''m afraid it''s really unforgettable?Only those who are really strong and love each other deeply can have the courage to use it. I don''t know why, after hearing the real meaning of the bone carving mantra, Gong Siyu''s heart was boiling. His eyes were bright and he was still excited. He was still adamant and did not hesitate. He had a vicious smile on his lips. "I can''t wait to hear that. What are you waiting for? Go With that, he pulled the spirit, three steps at a time, and quickly walked towards the end of the thousand level Tianjie, Fengshen Tianbei altar. ¡°¡­¡­¡± LINGJI was stunned, but some of them were at a loss. Looking back at Liuyun, "how could he be more anxious than me?" "Don''t you think you''re going to count?" Liu Yun does not answer questions. How much this man loves you, how much he can''t wait now. Although the face did not show, can be inexplicable, soul deep, sweet Zizi. - step by step, we reached the end. The stars are shining all over the sky. The vast Star River converges into a milky way. In the dark blue sky, under the background of the aurora, the beauty is as beautiful as a fairyland, mysterious and remote. At the top of the heaven terrace, standing on the altar of three huge wordless steles, the wind is very strong, the wind is hunting, whistling in the ear, blowing the hair, blowing the clothes fluttering. The monument to the gods is right in front of them. Standing in front of these three huge wordless steles, LINGJI felt that they were so small, just like a drop in the ocean, insignificant. Since ancient times, the divine world is a mysterious area that people can look up to, sacred and untouchable. And these three wordless steles record the names and titles of the gods and gods of all ages, as well as their great achievements! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 LINGJI looked up at the God tablet standing in front of him. A light purple glow suddenly appeared in the palm of the hand, caressing the surface of the stele. Suddenly! The Fengshen stele without words is just like being opened. There are many taboo titles carved in the protoss script. The dense characters are printed on it, just like a huge book of heaven. Only the names of the God, the God of heaven and the creator God will be recorded on the tablet. There are three steles in total. On the left is the God, in the middle is the God. On the right is a few steles of creation God. However, Linggui was attributed to the God of intrigue in the dark god category. Her name was engraved on the central stele. It is called Linggui, the daughter of the God Emperor Lingtian and the Qing yao ji. She is a princess. She is a rare genius of the divine family. She was selected into the Diablo school when she became a deity. She is the God of tricks. Behind her great achievements, it is clearly written that countless spiritual guilds have made contributions to the protoss! However, in the eyes of Linggui, these contributions are insignificant at all, and she doesn''t care. It''s not that she has no feelings for the divine world. But this place is too cold, too sentimental, and not hot. She suffered too much white eyes, too unfair treatment, she did not feel a little love, even from her father''s love and mother''s love, not a bit In the spirit of strange Zheng Zheng looking at the God of their own name on the stele. Next to them, a god stationed on the altar of Fengshen Tianbei suddenly appeared. He had a long white beard and a gentle brush in his hand The old immortal, also known as the cloud crane God King, was sent to guard the monument when it was erected at this time, and was also responsible for the removal of the name from the monument. Body shape a meal, Ling strange side eyes, and cloud crane God King hit a face to face. "I didn''t expect to see you here. You are very polite." The cloud crane God King also looked at Gongsi Yu and Liuyun and saluted, "I don''t know the God of intrigue to come to Fengshen Tianbei altar. What''s the so-called matter?" "Removing names, erasing titles and divinities, and withdrawing from the divine world." Linggui has never been that kind of indecisive person, straight to the point. The cloud crane God king heard the words and was shocked, "God of intrigue, can you take what you said seriously? This is not a joke! You''re going to quit? You don''t want to be a God, but you have to jump down the cliff and erase the mark of the protoss "Think clearly." LINGJI said, "Putong" knelt down in front of the Fengshen Tianbei, pious, "this is my own decision, and I will not look back. I have no memories of the divine world. I just want to make an end, say goodbye to the past, and ask the cloud crane God to complete it." The tone is slow and slow, as if after careful consideration, extremely calm, without waves. Her melodious ethereal voice reverberates on the altar like a banshee in the sea, which can enchant people. Just as the cloud crane God King was about to open his mouth, Lingyuan, together with a number of gods, gods of heaven, and a heavy army of ninety-eight celestial generals, ascended the altar of Fengshen Tianbei, and appeared on the heaven step not far behind the spirit demon. "You don''t make sense! It''s weird! Since ancient times, there is no such thing as saying that you don''t want to be a god! Even if you really want to make trouble, please wait for the emperor''s father to come back and make a decision! Don''t make such a fuss when I''m in charge of the divine world for the time being The golden crown bundle wears a royal robe of Lingyuan, defiant and fierce, and harshly rebukes the spirit and the crafty way. And behind him, there are many gods: the three gods of wind and rain, the three gods of water, fire and earth, and many gods that can''t be called the names. There are also several high-ranking God level divine family members who all look at each other and discuss in succession, advising the spirit to think clearly and not to be impulsive. If it was for someone else, Lingyuan didn''t have to be so excited. But the spirit is not other people, even if he does not admit, but she is his sister after all, but also just resurrected sister. Linggui and lingshang are the only pair under the emperor''s knee. They are the offspring born from the mother''s body. They were born in October by Yao Ji of Qing Dynasty. The elder sister died, so the God Emperor doted on his younger brother. In order to make up for it, to recover, and to feel better in his heart. As their elder brother, you are the prince of Shenzu. If his sister jumps down the precipice and withdraws from the divine world during his reign, Lingyuan can''t imagine what will happen when the God Emperor comes back, let alone imagine what will happen if Qing Yaoji comes back, thinking of that terrible woman At this moment, the depth of his eyes was covered with a shadow. He was really anxious, angry, and in a bad tone. But the spirit crafty kneels in front of the God tablet, is silent, also does not pay attention to, insists on one''s own way. "Pay attention to your attitude." Gong Si Yu is at the side of Linggui. The Phoenix''s eyes are gloomy and evil. He stares at the spirit yuan. The terrifying momentum makes people tremble. "Prince, since she wants to fall into the precipice, there is no need to stop her. If the emperor returns, we will testify for you. It has nothing to do with you. You need not worry about it." Behind Lingyuan, thunder, the God of thunder, is merciless."Indeed, if she really doesn''t want to be this God, it will be a great blessing to my divine world." There is a god seconded, think spirit is strange do not do God, it is worth celebrating, "let her go." After a pause, the God who spoke did not forget to approach Lingyuan and attached it to his ear and said, "if Princess Linggui jumps off the precipice and falls into the precipice, then the heilian is the treasure of my divine family. She must hand it over. She does not dare to be so rampant by virtue of the magic weapon given by the Wu Tianlao group. Without heilian''s protection, countless people want her to die, but it doesn''t matter what happens in my divine world." These words. Clearly fell in the ears of the spirit. He was also heard by Gong Si Yu. The God of heaven, which is fragmentary read in the ear of Lingyuan, is the God of stars. In an instant, Gong Siyu turned into a demon protecting his wife. His eyes were sharp and cold. In the depths of his eyes, he suddenly appeared in front of the God of the stars like a ghost. The magic power suddenly came into being in front of the God of the stars. The magic power converged into a highly lethal wind. His slender fingers were comparable to a blade, which cut through the sky, and even the thin air gave out a sharp whistling sound With the formation of God by the chest of the stars, fierce attack and go! If you are a God, you must be very powerful. At the moment of being attacked, Zhuxing was shocked and furious. At the same time, he dodged sideways and urged the spirit power to fight back. When the spirit power of Zhuxing hit gongsiyu heavily, the man in front of him not only remained intact, but also absorbed his spiritual power and dissolved them one by one. The next second, he was lifted up by Gong Si Yu and kicked down the sky step stretching for thousands of miles. "If I hear a word and a half of your bad words, it''s not something that can be solved by this one foot!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 "God of intrigue, if you insist on quitting the divine world, removing your name from the God tablet, and erasing the divinity book, you should first hand over the supreme treasure belonging to the divine world, exterminate the Black Lotus, and all the spirit tools you have, and withdraw from the divine world. You will no longer be a member of our divine family, so you should not have these supreme magic weapons." Cloud crane God King in the side of the hand with the dust, a kind face. "Heilian has long been integrated with me. We are inseparable from each other. If you want me to return heilian to the divine world, I''m afraid I can''t do it. As for other treasures, I won''t return them. Without my permission, anyone who uses them will die. If you insist on me to stay, you can take them from me by your ability." LINGJI kneels in front of the Fengshen Tianbei, facing the Tianbei, the tone has no waves, and slowly says. Lingyuan''s eyes were dim. He knew that LINGJI was determined to quit the protoss, but even if she left, she would not leave her own things. When Lingyuan was in a dilemma, he couldn''t think of a way to hold back the spirit and wait for the God to come back. In the dark blue starry sky, a golden chariot led by Phoenix and crane crossed the sky. It came down from the ninety-nine sky and stopped over the Fengshen Tianbei. From the gorgeous chariot, three beautiful women were helped down one after another. First came down is the national color and natural fragrance, wearing the flowing fairy skirt of the gods of flowers. After that comes down is elegant and dignified, the charm mature Biyun emperor imperial concubine. And the last goddess who came down from the chariot asked all the gods and gods, including the spirit yuan, except for the spirit and artifice, as well as the generals and soldiers of the protoss of the ninety-eight heaven, to kneel down and pay homage to the moon god! See Princess Biyun When Lingyuan saw the moon god coming down from the ninety-nine sky, his eyes were dark and angry. He knew that it must be lingyao, the troublemaker, because he had been wronged. He went to Biyun imperial concubine to cry and disturb the moon god. Now Biyun imperial concubine and moon god appear at the same time, and nothing good will happen. Because the ninety-nine heaven God of creation, he is a little prince of the divine family, can''t afford it! Linggui hears the moon god''s presence and sneers, as if dismissing. She doesn''t put any moon god in her eyes. She is indifferent and still kneels in front of the standing Fengshen Tianbei, with half closed eyes, which makes people wonder what she is thinking at this moment. And the goddess who made all the gods kneel down to worship as soon as they arrived. Her eyes were covered with a sky blue, almost transparent, veined with dark veils of branches and leaves, which hung down to her waist, as if hidden behind the veil. However, even if you don''t look at the moon god who suddenly comes, you can still feel the sharp wind in the air at the moment of her appearance, which is awe inspiring. In that time, the worship of the great God was from the depths of heaven. The moon god is beautiful. And the protoss, no matter the woman, seems to be born with a very beautiful appearance. The long skirt was worn on the ground, covered with a light blue robe, and decorated with a crescent shaped pattern on the back. The deep blue neckline has light blue dark lines, and the waist is covered with navy blue and purple and blue. The skirt is worn with a navy blue wide sleeve skirt, which stretches to the ground, and the hem of the skirt is embroidered with flower like patterns of violet stripes. Although her eyes were covered with light gauze, her lips were rosy, her nose was delicate, and her chin was perfect. She told the gods that the beauty of the moon god was mysterious and charming. She wore her hair and had a wisp of hair on both sides. She had a sky blue crystal hairpin with silver branches and leaves carved and silver beads embellished. Her forehead was prefixed with ice blue water drop shaped hanging beads and a blue purple dark line The ribbon is hanging down. The gods worshipped the moon god, but they knelt on their faces and did not move. There are also Gong Si Yu and Liu Yun, who are standing there, looking as if they have nothing to do with themselves. Lingyao, the goddess of flowers, turned back to human form. She is spotless, pure and beautiful. She is like a butterfly. She doesn''t eat fireworks between people. At the moment, her innocent and pitiful eyes, like a deer, are soaked in tears, holding her grandmother''s arm. She is like a little pity who has been wronged by heaven. She does not strive to squeeze out a drop of tears, crying and pointing to the spirit of the strange, "grandmother, she came back and destroyed me without saying anything I was kicked off eighty-eight days by her, and I was almost seriously injured. This time, you have to make decisions for me in any case. You are not so bullying! " Moon god perfect rose red lip shape, pursed into a line, can not see half silk mood. After hearing lingyao finish her speech, she just kept silent for a long time, which formed a terrible low pressure around her. "Is there such a thing? It''s weird. " Moon god''s voice, no temperature, extremely cold, is through the magnetic deep female voice. "Well." The spirit of the cold should be a, even more than the moon god. "I don''t care if you fight and make trouble. Lingyao''s strength is not as good as you. It''s no wonder that she is not as good as others. In the divine world, the stronger wins. This is the law, but..." The moon god''s meaning of the cold cold voice stopped, "you are kneeling in front of this God tablet, what do you want to do?"When lingyao heard that her grandmother didn''t protect her, she said that she was incompetent and deserved the loss. Her eyes were full of tears. She was just about to ignore the occasion, but she was pulled by her mother, imperial concubine Biyun. She threw a warning eye to herself and whispered, "don''t make nonsense! My family can only help my family, but my grandmother is a ninety-nine heaven God. She can''t help you openly. Just watch Lingyao is unconvinced and shakes his sleeve. He can only swallow his anger temporarily. In a few words, the moon god said that Linggui was making trouble for lingyao. She did not investigate it. But then, she turned to the point of why LINGJI knelt in front of Fengshen Tianbei and what she wanted to do. Hearing the speech, Linggui just kowtowed three heads toward the God tablet slowly, then stood up, enchanting and elegant, fearlessly turned to face high in the sky, overlooking her moon god with the background of bright star river. "There are gods three feet above your head, moon god. This is the ninety-eight heaven, the nearest place to the ninety-nine sky. All the gods in the ninety-nine sky will know everything that happens here. You know why, but you pretend you don''t know. Do you want me to repeat it? I''m sorry, I won''t say that for the third time. " For the first time, she told Lingyuan to erase the divinity. The second time, she told the cloud crane God King to withdraw from the divine world. Let her say it the third time? Is she busy? "You died once, but you still don''t know how to converge. Just after you return to the divine world, you don''t know the sky and the earth. Even I dare to collide with you! You know, I have the right to let you die a second time for what you are about to do now The spirit crafty side turns a face, the sneer of smile is chilly, "you put a horse to try!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 Yes, just as the moon god said, in the divine world, the strong wins. As long as you are strong enough, even the ninety-nine heavenly gods can not be ignored. The divine world is cruel, and there is an unwritten rule. If there is a low-level Protoss who can kill the high-level gods, they can replace them to become gods. For thousands of years, Linggui did not know that the gods had been killed by heaven and earth. However, the class of the other side was lower than her. She didn''t care at all. The punishment she suffered after killing God was nothing more than burning the pillar and burning the sky thunder From childhood to adulthood, she was beaten and severely punished as often as family meals. However, the more severely punished she was, the more unscrupulous and brave she was. She seemed to have no sense of pain. In the end, everyone ran away when she saw her. Even if they hated and hated her, they only dared to discuss behind their backs. Her respect for her teacher and the master of the dark gods, Wu Tianlao group, often encouraged her to fight with the original gods or gods in the ninety-nine heaven. Linggui still clearly remembers that her master touched her head and said to her coldly -- "if you want to become a strong person, you have to fight and fight with someone stronger than you. If you are seriously injured and dying, even if you are incompetent, you will be killed by others in the future. If you want a person who hates you to fear you and fear you, you will become a stronger God Those people, they fear you. " Faced with the provocation of the spirit. Moon god slowly smile, smile cold and merciless, like a standing on the high ground with God''s perspective overlooking all living beings. "You don''t want to be a God. You have to leave the kingdom of God and erase the title of God. I can be a witness, as you wish." "But as they said, you must keep all the treasures of the divine world. If you resist the death and refuse to cooperate, in order to prevent you from doing something harmful to the three realms after you leave, according to the rules of the divine world, I can only order to eliminate the future trouble forever! Use the Zhushen array to kill you again While speaking, the moon god''s hazy eye gauze seems to reflect the sharp and ethereal killing machine. As one of the primordial gods of the moon, she can''t be partial to the flower god lingyao in public, but there are many ways to make LINGJI suffer. "Now the God Emperor is not in the divine world for the time being. I am a ninety-nine Heavenly God, and I have the right to give you death!" With the moon god''s mood, the ninety-eight sky''s bright and spectacular night sky suddenly changes! In an instant, the stars disappeared and the stars disappeared. The dense and misty clouds gathered and dispersed, accompanied by thunder and lightning, thunder roared, and the mist like immortal cloud was covered with a layer of darkness, and the moon god was angry. "I''ll ask you one last time! Do you want to hand over the Black Lotus and the magic weapon you have in the divine world? " The deep female voice of the moon god''s thunder and anger reverberates in the sky, nothingness and emptiness are deep and stirring. The spirit is strange as if have not heard, do not answer, just fearless, smile Ying Ying Ying called out her black lotus, enchanting can smile to ask: "lotus, do you want to go with them?" The Black Lotus gave out a cry like a baby, around the spirit of the strange circle, the next second, "flutter" hit into the spirit of the arms, intimate stick people like a dog, a baby, keep rubbing, as if to say "do not walk, do not walk", loyalty to the extreme! And then, in front of the Fengshen Tianbei, facing the moon god in the sky, the Black Lotus, which is called "lotus lotus", suddenly grows bigger. Under the cloud, thunder and lightning in the sky, it blooms like a black lotus flower surrounded by black fog, and sends out a fierce roar to the moon god, which completely covers the moon god''s anger and cold drink! When the moon god was in a rage, her white fingers suddenly closed and pointed straight at the spirit of the lower part. She gave an order -- "the God of the trick has no respect for the God. If you commit any offence, you will be expelled from the divine place. If you do not listen to the dissuasion, you will refuse to hand over the most precious treasure of the divine world. You will be ordered to open the sword killing array! Kill it Thunder roared, deafening, lightning thunderbolt down, rolled up the thick fog like clouds, this moment, the killing aircraft around. Zhuxian sword array, the first killing array in the three realms. Since then, the three swords in the upper part of the world have been dominated by Shenzhu and Shenzhu. It is said that the four magic swords that opened this array were sealed in the Pangu seal because of their infinite destructive power in the wild period of Hongmeng in ancient times. Later, they were forcibly broken and taken away by luochamozu with resentment, causing a disaster in heaven and earth. When all living beings were in great difficulty in life and death, Hongjun Laozu and Wutian Laozu, one of the gods of creation in the divine world, joined hands to kill Luocha Mazu, recovered the four swords for killing gods, and established Zhushen sword array, which stood in the divine world and dominated the justice of the heavenly way. However, it was not easy to set up the rules of heaven without a last resort. In the Zhushen sword array, it is mysterious and mysterious, with unlimited killing opportunities and great danger. Even if it''s a big Luo immortal, once in this array, it will fly ash and smoke out in an instant. After the moon god killed together! The wind and cloud are changeable and murderous! In front of Fengshen Tianbei, an unpredictable shadow of sword array suddenly formed around Linggui. The yellow fog rose, enchanting the mind, and the strong wind made people stand unsteadily. The thunder and fire thundered down, forming a prison circle around the ghost.The four swords of Zhushen sword array: Zhushen sword, slaying divine sword, sinking divine sword and Jue Shen sword, suddenly came from the sky, transformed from the sword immortal human form into the sharp sword form, forming a huge field of Dharma array on the altar of Fengshen Tianbei! Seeing that, the gods behind Lingyuan would be extremely frightened, some retreated for fear of being hurt by accident, and some flew into the sky and hid in the sky. Although he didn''t like the ghost, the rebellious spirit yuan felt that the moon god exaggerated the truth with his personal gratitude and resentment. He even used such a terrible and ferocious battle to kill the spirit demon who was also expensive as a princess. He narrowed his cold eyes and suppressed his anger. He clenched his fists with his hands. He felt that the ninety-nine moon god in the sky was unfair! He is the God of judgment, and the moon god gives the judgment order instead of him. This is not a challenge to him, or is it something? "Lingyuan! What are you doing! Go away On the sky, the moon god was startled to see that the prince of Lingyuan was still motionless and exclaimed loudly! But Lingyuan turned a deaf ear and pretended not to hear it. Gnash teeth, the bottom of my heart is angry! Lingyuan didn''t escape, but he was enveloped by the infinite expansion of Zhushen sword array. He couldn''t get out! At the same time, no one escaped from Gongsi island and Liuyun, who were together with the spirit and guile. They seemed to share weal and woe together and pledge to die. Everyone looked at each other without fear. There was a trend to challenge Zhushen sword array! The exit of Zhushen sword array is blocked. If you don''t break the array, you will die. If you don''t have the strength of Tianjing, I''m afraid it won''t last for a moment, and it will disappear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 The array is full of mists, treacherous and extremely dangerous. Zhushen sword, slaying divine sword, trapped divine sword and juesheng sword are transformed into four gate entrances and closed. Linggui, gongsiyu and Liuyun, together with Lingyuan, were trapped in it. At the moment, zhengdu is standing in front of the four array gates, silent. In the end, psychic is the first to break the silence. "No, the Zhushen sword array must have four masters with spiritual power above the middle level of the heaven realm. The emperor and I can take care of two places." "The killing God array is certainly terrible, but Yue Liuyun and I are not gods, but how can you stand..." Yu Feng''s eyes are full of worries. This sword array is not a joke, and the first evil spirit array in the three realms is not in vain. "Tess, if the heart is occupied by fear before the beginning, then we have lost." The spirit is strange and secluded to raise a hand, caress the face of Gong Si Yu Jun Mei, murmur, "implicate you, this should be my own business." "Nonsense." Gong Si Yu''s face was gloomy, he snorted coldly, and he wrote poems in his spare time. "Husband and wife are birds in the same forest. Once we take off in front of the disaster, we will all go out alive." "Well, then I said spirit LINGJI turned around, stretched out a finger and poked at the handsome man standing in front of him, clubbed and motionless, "what''s the matter with you? Forget to run? " Lingyuan''s face was cold and arrogant. He turned his head and snorted coldly. He did not answer and asked, "I''m trapped in the killing God array. If you can''t get out, you''ll have to die here. Do you still have leisure time to chat?" Around the spirit, the Black Lotus is very active, constantly around the spirit of the circle, as if into the Zhu Shen array, let it extremely excited, as if there is going to be exciting, dangerous things are about to happen, it is very happy. Spirit crafty order Black Lotus will temporarily hide in the spirit of the war released. Because I''m afraid that their current comprehensive strength is too much to deal with. One more is one. Being vomited by black lotus, lingshang rolled around on the ground. He stood up in a panic and looked around. He was dazzled by the strange sword light. What''s the matter "We''re in the death row." "Oh, Zhushen array..." Spirit Shang niannianduan, repeated several times, seems to have no reaction to come over, "what? Kill the gods When the reaction came over, his magnificent purple eyes suddenly shrunk and his face turned white, "how could we be in..." LINGJI black face, raised a fist to threaten lingshang and said: "show this timid expression again, I beat you even don''t know your father! Please show your arrogance before. Thank you The words fall, the spirit is strange and cool, the mind is clear, the organization is clear, first look at the spirit yuan, "give me a correct word, you can''t break the array!" "Po, I am the eldest son, the eldest son is like a father, and you are also my younger brother and sister. How can I not like you two any more, but as a brother, I must protect you. Moreover, the moon god''s action is too much. The sword killing array can only be opened to the God who has fallen into a demon or committed a bloody death crime. As the God of judgment, I strongly condemn it ¡­¡­¡± Lingyuan''s official words that is a set of a set, Linggui listen to do not fall out, busy small face tangled, interrupt. In addition to the four disciples who were in charge of the Four Heavenly Sword array, I was the first one who was in charge of the Four Heavenly Sword array No one knows about Hongjun and my master. But when I was appointed as his successor by the master, he quietly told me how to break the battle. " So the spirit can be so unscrupulous, in the face of the threat of the moon god, face unchanged. All this is due to her mentor. "The way to break the array, there are no tricks and mysteries. It''s a strong attack! At that time, the Four Saints used boundless magic power to attack and strengthen the array, but the spiritual power of the four saints was above the congenital realm. Among the five of us, except for the emperor and I, you three were still a little short of fire. So Shangshang and Lingyuan went into one door together. The undead, I and the emperor each entered one door. After attacking and fighting the four sword gates, they converged in the center of the eye of the killing God array to attack the heart of the array Is there a problem? " First of all, they should enter the four array gates and smash them one by one. Finally, we can break into the center of the eye killing array. "Yes!" Suddenly, the eyes are shining. "Say it "Elder sister, are you indirectly admitting that your spiritual power has already entered the sky and broken through the congenital realm, and you are equal to your brother-in-law? However, according to the book of God, your former spiritual power was the peak of heaven state, which was one step away from the innate state. " "I''ll tell you when I get out!" Linggui gave lingshang a deep glance, and immediately clapped his hands. His leadership was first-class, "OK, ready to attack! When something goes wrong! Make concerted efforts to break the array. I''ll join hands with my imperial Secretary to form a symbiotic and carved bone mantra. You should all be practicing in this disaster! " ¡°¡­¡­¡±The other four were silent, speechless, and did not understand where LINGJI''s optimistic attitude came from. "I''ll be in the palace of separation. I''ll see you when I break the battle!" The black lotus seat is around her, but the spirit doesn''t turn back. She waves to the four people behind her, and finally disappears in front of the Palace door. "I''m going to Daigong." Gong Si Yu''s eyes are evil and fearless. After that, he put a lotus seal on his hand and recited the summoning mantra. Suddenly, countless dazzling golden lights shot up from his palm. In the golden light, a weapon that awed the soul and awed the sky appeared faintly. Gong Siyu held the weapon in his hand horizontally. After the golden light disappeared, Lingyuan and lingshang were shocked. Sun killing bow! The first spirit weapon in the three realms, who will fight with this bow? Linggui holds the Black Lotus, and the emperor holds the sun killing bow. I''m afraid it''s half broken. "I went into Kandi." As the king of the dead, Yue Liuyun is expressionless and cool. He turned around and walked toward the gate of Kandi without turning back. His back was bloodthirsty and cold-blooded. With a sound of "Teng", the flame of ten thousand feet was burning from his whole body. In a faint moment, a demon red flame sword appeared in the hand of the undead, and he was transformed into a skeleton of the dead that was burned by the fire after being demonized and disappeared. In the list of three realms of spiritual power, the king of the dead is ranked after the spirit war, but after being demonized, the flame spirit power that can burn everything in his body is unfathomable! "After being demonized, the spirit power of the undead is unpredictable. No one has ever seen his real power. He is a man who has deep hiding and reservation, like spirit and guile. That sword is called burning the sky." Lingshang was still wondering why Liu Yun''s spiritual power was behind him. Why did his sister let him deal with the corresponding trap gate behind the Kandi array gate alone? Now he understood. "Then, you and I will enter the last earthquake square." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 Ling Gui, Gong Si Yu, and the dead king Liu Yun go in different directions. Lingyuan and lingshang entered the last gate of the shock square array. Zhushen array is a square gate "Hui" shaped killing array. The southeast and northwest correspond to the four entrances of Ligong, dugong, Kandi and Zhenfang. After these four entrances are Zhushen gate, slashen gate, Xianshen gate and jueshen gate. In each gate, a sword is suspended in the gate, forming an unpredictable and changeable sword array. Once the four array gates are broken one by one, it is the final In the eye center of the Zhushen array, on the eight trigrams platform, the four sword spirits of Zhushen, slaying God, trapping God and Jue Shen are the source of Zhushen array. As soon as he entered the gate of poking God in the direction of leaving the palace, the Black Lotus came into being everywhere. The dark purple spirit power of evil and evil was diffused, which attracted people''s mind and soul. The power seeping from the Black Lotus in the palm of Linggui''s palm could bring death and kill. After feeling someone coming in, the sword trembles violently and shakes. Among the light and shadow of the sword, the sword is full of murderous spirit. It seems that it is going to cut thousands of sword marks on the ghost''s body and kill her! However, the spirit and uncanny face did not change. He threw the Black Lotus in his hand to the flying sword of killing God. The Black Lotus whirled and expanded to occupy the whole space. After occupying the whole space, thousands of black lotus flowers were blooming in a continuous stream, glowing with the evil light of thousands of black purple. The real masters usually win or lose with one stroke. There was no fancy fight, just a moment. We can see that the unprecedented powerful black purple spiritual power in the slaying God''s door is gradually swallowing the sword''s radiance. In the invisible duel, the beautiful eyes with cool spirit are flooding. In the end, with a flick of her finger, three black lotus from her fingertips shot out the killing sword that was devoured by the Black Lotus. The sword "Ding" sounds like an iron nail Fixed on the iron wall. After the gate of slaying God, there is a platform for killing gods. After the platform, there is a channel leading to the eye of the central array of Zhushen array. Thousands of black lotus blossoms, the spirit of the demon stands in front of the killing altar, and the lips are covered with a cold and arrogant arc. Gong Si Yu, also known as emperor Si, finally grasped the sun destroying God bow, and evil arrogantly entered the jueshen gate of Dui palace. The sun killing God bow starts without turning back. The sky thunder rolls in the array gate, and the sword Qi is dazzled like a killing blade. Gong Siyu held up his golden bow with one hand and pulled the bow string with two fingers! In an instant, the dazzling golden light, with the golden terror, shot at jueshen sword in jueshen gate! For a moment, the sky was dark and the dragon was roaring! There was a huge explosion in juesheng sword gate! At the same time, outside the Zhushen formation, the whole sky trembled in the ninety-eight sky, as if the earth roared, the mountain burst, the islands in the air trembled and split, and the void seemed to be torn apart! All the protoss stand unsteadily, even the moon god standing in the sky overlooking Zhushen array is shaking to fall! With only one stroke, Gong Siyu easily passed through jueshen gate, stepped into jueshen que platform, stood still, and immediately passed through the channel leading to the center of Zhushen array. Finally, he met the four eyes of ghosts and monsters in Zhushen formation at the same time. "So fast?" Step by step the birth of Black Lotus, spirit strange, at the moment, the whole body is surrounded by countless whirling blooming Black Lotus, enchanting evil spirit incomparable. "You too?" Gong Si Yu laughs. "I don''t care. I''m the first one to come in anyway." Linggui began to play Lai, Ming emperor was half a step faster than her. Gong Si Yu did not answer, but only laughed. He was indulged and indulged unconditionally. At this moment, in the door of God trapped in the position of Kandi, the whole space is burning with flames, burning with blood red, full of the burning smell of death and terror. Liuyun, the emperor of the dead, holds a fire sword named "burning the sky", and suddenly jumps into the air, and the flame sword Qi splits from the sky! With a terrifying sword spirit that is more brutal and murderous than the Shenshen sword, Liuyun smashes the Xuanshen sword that comes from the cross direction with one sword and nails it into the copper wall. It flies through the door behind the Shenque platform and disappears in a flash. About a quarter of an hour later, LINGJI and gongsiyu are in the center of Zhushen formation and see the clouds surrounded by flames. About half an hour later. The gate of Zhushen Que in the earthquake area was knocked open by two extremely embarrassed figures. Lingyuan and lingshang were burned by sword Qi at many places. They were disheartened and fell to the ground. Once injured in the Zhushen array, the wound will not heal itself, but will accelerate the wound. So at this moment, the sword wounds on Lingyuan and lingshang are deep and bloody, shocking! However, they have no spare time to ask for help. "Get up!" he said coldly! We are in the middle of the array eye. There is a little bit of difference. Everyone can''t get out! Do you see the four sword spirits on the gossip stage! With the strength of the five of us, attack the four sword spirits Spirit strange words fall, throw a thunder mantra, shake four fields! In the Zhushen formation, a yellow fog rose suddenly, like a cloud of illusory spray. The four sword spirits on the eight trigrams stage felt the danger coming and formed an air mask to cover the whole Bagua platform.Linggui and gongsiyu five people cast a spell together, and the four swords of Zhushen array show their magic power! Five spirits, five lights! All of a sudden, the sun and the moon are covered by the sky, and the river is shaken by the wind and fire. At the same time, outside the Zhushen array, the 98 heaven was shaking violently and continuously! Unable to withstand the power of the Zhushen array, the altar of Fengshen Tianbei is crumbling, and there are continuous local cracks, forming zigzag cracks, and there is a faint trend of collapse. Five columns of different colors and different intensities are ejected from the center of Zhushen array and straight into the sky! Among the five spiritual powers, especially the golden and black purple aura, they are extremely powerful and domineering! The two spiritual powers suddenly ascended to heaven, which shocked the whole divine world! "They What are they doing? Mother and concubine Huashen lingyao was stunned, unable to believe, and his voice trembled. "Break it! They''re breaking the battle together! It''s just like the four saints in the wild time of ancient times to destroy the God''s array! " Her eyes were full of horror. "Can''t the spirit die? Why can''t even this Zhushen array cure her! " Lingyao''s eyes were filled with resentment, and he was very dissatisfied. "Is it still time to talk about this! Once the Zhushen array is broken, the three realms will shake! Those primitive deities who are sleeping in the void and boundless will also feel something, and then People who shouldn''t have come... " The moon emperor did not dare to look down on her mother. Center of Zhushen formation! Led by Linggui and gongsiyu, Liuyun, Lingyuan and lingshang are the three assistants. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 An endless stream of terrifying psychic powers gathered from the five sides formed a column shaped spiritual power beam. Like a dead light, it rushed to the air mask covered by the eight trigrams stage. Thunder was rolling in the array, lightning was constantly breaking down, and the wind of strange thunder was blowing up. Sometimes, the red lotus industry fire was dancing like a magic snake, sweeping wildly and burning everything down! The air shield is more and more weak and transparent under the light beam of the five people. Just then! The spirit of the destruction of the world, Black Lotus rose from the ground, turned into a black lotus bow and arrow! At the same time, Gong Si Yu''s sun destroying bow on the ground is slowly rising into the air. Without the control of their owners. Black Lotus turned into an arrow, across the sun out of the bow. The next second, bow like the full moon, arrow on the string, "whoosh" sound! Lotus turned into an arrow, was ejected by the golden bow, and flew out towards the increasingly weak air hood. It was irresistible! Break the air shield, hit four with one arrow, and run through the four sword spirits! At that moment, the whole Zhushen array was white Outside the Zhushen formation, the thunder stopped suddenly, the wind disappeared, and the dark clouds dispersed The Zhushen array is like a balloon filled with excessive gas. It begins to expand and expand continuously. The Fengshen Tianbei is cracked, the altar''s Tianjie collapses, and the broken stones fall in succession. Like a meteor, the sky falls into a catastrophe, and it falls down dozens of times below When the iron walls of Zhushen array expanded to a certain amazing range, it was like being let out of breath and suddenly narrowed down! A few seconds later, "bang" a shocking explosion! Such as the neutron star explosion, the dazzling white light illuminates the dark night sky, as bright as day! With a crack, the God tablet that has stood in the altar for thousands of years is not only cracked, but also cut off by an axe. The three steles are cut off and fall into the sky from 98! The huge air wave swept away many gods and generals gathered in the sky around, the gods and gods! When the white smoke and dust slowly dissipate, you can see five shining figures standing as steady as Mount Tai. Time seems to be frozen and still. LINGJI, gongsiyu, Liuyun and Lingyuan each hold a sword in their hands, which happens to be the gods sword, slaying God sword, trapped God sword and Jue Shen sword in the Zhushen array. "Broken! Sister! We are out In the magnificent purple eyes rippled the color of excitement, the voice of speaking could not help shaking. Linggui looks up at the sky and faces the moon god who is caressed by the fairy maidservant. She laughs as if she is mocking the woman. She throws her sword to lingshang, "take it! It''s worth remembering that you and I could have such a memorable experience before we left the divine world. " "Elder sister, you take a picture for me, I hold the picture of Zhushen sword, I want to make a memorial." Lingshang suppressed his own inner ecstasy and pride, and recovered his calm color. "All right." Linggui took out his three circles mobile phone with a smile, turned on the front camera function and said, "come on, all of you come here!" Gong Si Yu''s eyes are evil and charming, and his lips are disdainful, but they appear in the camera. Liu Yun''s face is expressionless, it''s none of your business, but it''s very cooperative. Her younger brother was smiling at her side. Seeing Lingyuan holding the sword in his arms, he is not walking or staying. His fierce and cold side face is tense, which seems to be very embarrassing. Linggui hooks his lips and smiles, and pulls him over. "You too, let your brother and sister who you don''t like are going to leave soon. It''s like a farewell photo. As long as Shangshang leaves the divine world, he is no longer a member of the divine family, and you have no right He''s been punished. " The words fell for a moment, Linggui pulled the spirit yuan into the camera, forced group photo. Zhushen array broken, at this time, no God dare to approach the spirit of them. From time to time, her provocative eyes glanced up to the top of the cloud, overlooking her moon god. The woman covered her eyes and couldn''t see her mood clearly. But the imperial concubine of Biyun beside her was pale, but she didn''t dare to say anything. LINGJI looks back at the broken a large section of Fengshen Tianbei, half of which is missing, and the other half is still standing still. She will be on the body of the beads, three mobile phones and important fragile lost objects, all to Liuyun. "Xiao Yun, take care of me. I''m going to jump off the cliff." "Take it easy. Don''t go wrong." Liu Yun is not cold or hot. After breaking the Zhushen array, he didn''t even breathe, so LINGJI had to jump to the God cliff again. She was so determined that she didn''t want to stay in the divine world any more. She didn''t want to be the God of tricks. She didn''t want to go back. Linggui went to Gongsi Yu, surrounded by his narrow and thin waist, nestled in his arms, his small face was close to his heart, and murmured: "emperor, I''ll jump first. After I''ve been punished by heaven, you can come down and make a bone cursing with me. Do you hear me?" Gong Siyu throws his sword to lingshang, and embraces Linggui with all his strength. His eyes are filled with deep worry and passion. It seems that such a simple hug can not satisfy him and can not fill his endless love for Linggui. He didn''t say anything like "I know," "um," "I love you.".Just a low and deep kiss between the forehead of spirit strange, like to do something to let him never regret the decision, let go of the spirit strange. "Go." The falling God cliff is at the southeast end of Fengshen Tianbei. In the course of thousands of years, I don''t know how many protoss have been punished and expelled here. Some degenerate into demons, some disappear in ashes, some become ordinary people and disappear completely in the divine world, and they will never return There is no fear in the eyes of the devil. Step by step, fearlessly, she walked to the edge of the falling God cliff, where the sea of clouds was long, the clouds were rolling and the clouds were comfortable. The sky of the ninety-eight sky was dark with dark clouds and heavy pressure on the top of the head. The lightning thundered down, the thunder was deafening and fell to the edge of the cliff. The fierce cold wind hunted fiercely. At the moment of perceiving that there were members of the protoss approaching, a flash of lightning accompanied by a dull thunder came down, as if God was angry! In the vast sea of black clouds, there is a faint flash of lightning. My dress and robe are hunting, and my ink hair is flying in disorder. I look at the dark sky, close my eyes, swear to the sky, and witness by God. The cold and ethereal sound suddenly rings out -- "I''m weird. I swear to the heaven and the ninety-nine gods of creation outside the sky. I voluntarily leave the divine family, erase the divinity, and completely get rid of the title of the God of trickery Divine Divinity! From today on, there will be no more supernatural guile in the royal family of the divine realm. Blood is the evidence! I am willing to fall into the precipice to show my determination Linggui resolutely raised his left arm, facing the dark sky, out of thin air into a sharp blade, without blinking an eye, not afraid, but in his own arm inside, deeply cut a 20 inch long bone deep wound! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 I don''t know whether it''s the conscience vent or the great change of the spirit after suffering together. Lingyuan unconsciously found that his sister did not seem to be as heinous as the gods thought. She''s just been defending her dignity in her own way. Do you really want to leave the divine world? Seeing the spirit ghost blood as evidence, Lingyuan frowned coldly, and suddenly appeared not far behind Linggui. "You still have a chance to turn back. After all, the divine world is your home and your hometown. This jump of you will completely have nothing to do with here." At that time, Gong Si Yu also came over, he was staring at the spirit of the figure, no one else. Linggui turned around and turned her back to the falling cliff. She put a curse on the wound on the inner side of her arm to show her sincerity and determination. After hearing Lingyuan''s words, she gave a heartless smile, "I have made up my mind, and I have no feelings for the divine world for a long time. My family, friendship and love I have always felt that I am an orphan. The people abandoned by this place can not be left behind. Most people in the divine world are selfish and cold hearted. I hate that I have the same blood as you The spirit of the words, ethereal and graceful echo in the 98 days above, deeply imprinted into the ears of every God present. What she said was so casual, as if she didn''t care. Without a trace of nostalgia or hesitation, she fell back to the precipice of falling into the abyss. At the moment when she saw LINGJI falling into the precipice of falling God, the palace Secretary Yufeng''s eyes tightened and her figure like a shadow shook. She rushed to the LINGJI under the falling God cliff and jumped down with her! Lingyuan is stunned. What does this man want to do? Fall under the cliff, several days of punishment waiting for the spirit of the strange. It was a necessary process for her to erase the divinity. The hurricane formed a tornado. The dark lightning and thunderstorm cloud wrapped the spirit ghost after falling to the God cliff. The head was down, the body was falling rapidly, and the spirit ghost''s eyes were closed. It was waiting for the top punishment from the heaven''s five poisons in the thunderstorm tornado cloud. The so-called poison five thunder, is five thunder, thunder heaven cover. These five thunder, with black lightning, are extremely insidious. Once they are hit, they will damage the thousand years of cultivation. If they go down, they will destroy their thousands of years'' cultivation. Then, five more poisonous thunder will come down at the same time. The light will be useless, and the heavy will be destroyed! In the black cloud hurricane, the spirit demon turns over and hangs in it. Just when she is ready to accept the first poisonous five thunder from heaven, a beautiful figure like this, with the light and shadow of black cloud and lightning, falls from the sky, and in the moment when a black and terrible poisonous five thunder cleaves towards the spirit and ghost cover! He tried his best to hold Linggui into his arms. He wrapped his delicate body in his broad and warm arms. He was dumbfounded and laughed as if he had planned. He put his small face in his heart, hung his head, and said in a deep voice: "dear, how can I watch you being struck by thunder? You are my wife. " It''ll hurt, it''ll hurt, you know? Her eyes suddenly shrunk, but she couldn''t seem to hear the wind of hunting and the thunder in her ears. In her mind, there was only Gong Si Yu''s tender and penetrating words. The first poisonous five thunder of startling sky and terror is fiercely cleaved! However, he didn''t hit Linggui, but was completely accepted by Gongsi Yu. The five poisonous thunder is not a thunder mantra created by spiritual power, but a punishment from heaven. Even though Gong Siyu has the talent of not being attacked by any psychic power, this real five thunder of startling nature can hit him instantly! His pupils were still tight, his eyes flashed with pain, and he gritted his teeth. "Are you stupid..." Linggui was tightly hugged by his man, locked in his arms, unable to move, she looked up, angry and angry. "I''m your man. I shouldn''t be a man to protect his own woman. If I watch you suffer, but I don''t care, then I don''t deserve to love you." "Would I be stupid enough to let myself be struck by thunder?" "Don''t listen." Gong Si Yu buried in the neck of the spirit, "you are my life, do not accept refutation." Gongsiyu, who had endured the first poison and five thunder, was hoarse and unstable. He buried himself in the neck of LINGJI, took a deep breath, and casually kissed LINGJI''s neck and cheek, and murmured again and again: "Gee, I love you, you know?" At that moment, LINGJI felt that her eyes were sour, just like swallowing down her throat. She looked up and showed a beautiful and moving smile in the black clouds of the hurricane. "Yes." I love you too, but I don''t say, I only use action proof. See another poison five thunder toward the back of Gongsi island. The spirit strange heartache extremely, suddenly light out the Black Lotus in the palm, "Lotus! Stop thunder At the critical moment of the five thunders, heilianza suddenly blooms and grows infinitely, forming a protective light lotus hanging on the top of Linggui and Gongsi island. The lotus heart of heilianza suddenly becomes a huge black devil''s mouth and swallows the thunder punishment from heaven''s punishment.The Black Lotus block five thunders for LINGJI and gongsiyu. When the last one of the five poisonous thunder came down together, the thunder storm happened in the eyes of the storm gathering storm, which was full of black clouds and thunders. Suddenly, the whole divine world was shaking, from one heavy sky to ninety-nine heavy sky! Just when Gong Siyu was somewhat disappointed, he wondered why LINGJI didn''t respond to him and why he didn''t love him. Spirit crafty out of thin air out of thin air a delicate dagger, without hesitation to stab into their own heart position. "Tis, I love you not with the mouth can say, I do not say, I will show you." Right now, it''s the best time to form a symbiotic bone carving mantra! The mouth of the heart was cut open a deep hole to see the heart. Linggui took out a large amount of blood from the heart, and five fingers into claws, and took it into his chest. He tasted the pain of breaking his heart and bone. His beautiful eyes were bright and full of water light. He broke the nearest rib from the heart without hesitation. This is what she said, more vicious and cruel symbiosis curse than the blood alliance contract. Because it is too cruel, how many gods and fairies dare to take this risk and jump down the cliff to form a symbiosis curse? It seems that she has forgotten the pain of penetrating the heart and bones. LINGJI uses her small dagger in her hand to carve a name on her rib - "emperor". In the process of casting the curse, one must put the next hemolytic curse on himself to prevent the wound from healing quickly. It seems that they regard the terrible lightning and hurricane around as nothing. After carving the characters, they throw the dagger to gongsiyu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 Gong Siyu seemed to smile rather than smile. His shining Phoenix eyes were filled with deep affection. He took the dagger, cut his heart, took blood, and put a hemolysis curse on himself to prevent the wound from healing. He seems to have been used to the sharp pain of stabbing his heart with a sharp knife. He has completely ignored the intense pain of all his internal organs and viscera, and even more, he has just lost his spiritual power for a thousand years. He is extremely weak in the five poisonous lightning strikes. He cuts his chest, breaks his rib bones, and learns to be crafty. He carves his bloody ribs seriously The name of Linggui. Thousands of years ago, when Linggui died, he had already suffered from heartache. What is this pain? He just wanted to be with the woman in front of him for a long time. If you do that, it will last forever. So why not? At the moment after gongsiyu engraved the characters, some kind of ancient and mysterious symbiotic contract came into being invisibly. The broken bones of the two inscriptions were slowly separated from the spirit and the palm of gongsiyu. With the blood essence of the two people''s hearts, the blood dissolved in the bones and disappeared! At this time, on the sky, the black lotus of exterminating the world blocked the thunder disaster of the five poisonous thunder, and then the second level of the heavenly punishment was burned with fire, suffering from the burning pain of the red lotus industry fire! Lingsiyu knelt on the top of the black cloud at the center of the eye of the hurricane, and made three pious kowtows to the sky. At the same time, the huge fireballs formed by numerous honglianye fire came from the sky. The two of them soon surrounded by the fire. The thunder and lightning roared in the black cloud, the wind howled and swept everything, and the flames burned and ravaged everything, forming a spectacular fire cloud. And those two into each other''s blood, engraved each other''s name of the forest white bone, also impartial by the fire ball hit by the burning penalty! When fire burns bones, bones will not be destroyed in the fire. "I''m weird." "My emperor." "Taking heaven as evidence, we are willing to form a symbiotic relationship with each other in the punishment of falling God cliff. If we betray the oath, we will be punished by heaven and burn our hearts. We will never regret it!" Along with a golden light, the two white bones suspended in the air suddenly burst into dazzling golden awns. Vaguely, it can be seen that the two white bones have two more names in the place where seal cutting names are taboo. Under the white bone engraved with spirit, the name of emperor appeared automatically. In the name of the emperor, the name of the spirit will automatically appear. Two white bones, both printed with the names of two people. This is seen as the success of the symbiotic bone carving mantra. Finally, in the fire, the two white bones, which gave birth to the golden light, returned to each other''s bodies in exchange for the blood of the emperor and Linggui. The hemolytic curse was lifted and the wound healed. At that moment, Linggui and the emperor looked at each other with a smile and clasped their fingers tightly. "It''s finished. Now we should be really impressed with our bones and hearts..." Excited chest ups and downs, unspeakable shock. Gong Si Yu firmly clasped the soft and uncanny hand, "in this way, you will never leave me." Linggui side eyes, toward the man around him can ran a smile, do not answer, everything is in silence. They walked through the flames hand in hand, holding hands, without distinction. After returning to the mysterious body in the center of the Black Lotus, they fell from the black clouds in the center of the hurricane into the chaotic and terrible abyss under the falling God cliff. The five poisonous thunder robberies were blocked, and the burning of fire was used to achieve the symbiosis and bone carving mantra of each other. During the rapid fall of the body, the fire of Honglian industry disappeared, and gradually turned into a bone chilling cold, freezing 3000 feet cold! It was a terrible cold feeling as if the blood would coagulate. Linggui sees gongsiyu''s eyebrows and eyelashes covered with a layer of frost, and her lips begin to turn purple. At that time, her body temperature suddenly drops, and she herself is also like this. Her hands and feet are numb, the air is thin and cold, and the cold is piercing! She is the master of the heaven! It was so cold that they could not be harmed at all. But now, this day under the punishment of the ice, let even the most powerful two people, can not resist this terrible cold. "It''s almost to the end. Hold on! After this ice storm, my name will be completely erased from the monument, and then we will go home Linggui gritted his teeth and was patient. He held Gong Si Yu''s hand. His eyes were full of perseverance! "Well, go home." Their home. - in the ninety-eight sky, standing on the top of the altar, only half of the Fengshen stele was left. With the thunder roaring and dreary, under the full view of the public, the stele gave off a dazzling aura, and the large gold and lacquer characters with the seal of "Linggui" disappeared slowly. Along with the seal of the divine family left at the moment when she was born from the divine world, it turned into gold dust and disappeared. In the divine world, every God who has a name on the stele of the God who has his name will have a star that belongs to him in the vast sky. When the God dies or leaves, the star will fall and disappear.Because of resurrection, Linggui rises again in the sky and returns to the purple star awn and falls again. Such as gorgeous meteor, cut through the night sky, disappear. "It worked..." Liuyun stares at the star falling on behalf of LINGJI in the sky. He knows that LINGJI has made a complete end to the past, and she is no longer the God of trickery, "success! Ah Ji did it Red demon eyes are full of excitement. LINGJI is not a god anymore. She fell down the cliff and would not return to the ninety-eight heaven. Seeing that, Liuyun threw his sword to Lingyuan, and then threw away two swords in lingshang''s arms. He grabbed his hand and ran away, "gone! Brother. " Liu Yun''s cold red eyes are ready to move around. It seems that they want to capture a group of supernatural generals who want to capture lingshang and sacrifice their "burning sky" flame sword. "Who dares to stop it! There is no mercy for killing Lingshang was pulled by the clouds and ran down the sky steps. In his hurry, he looked back at his elder brother Lingyuan. "Elder brother, the green mountains will not change and the green water will flow forever. It''s predestined to see you again. There is a chance to come to the human world to be a guest." Spirit war still does not forget and spirit yuan wave, smile pure happy. On the altar, the spirit yuan holding the sword of killing God was stunned fiercely. Leave the divine world So happy? It was the first time that Lingyuan saw such a pure smile on lingshang''s face. In my impression, he was abandoned by Qing Yaoji when he was a child. He was raised by his father. He studied hard, made almost no mistakes, and seldom laughed. However, no one liked him except the emperor''s father, and was always talked about coldly by other deities. Lingyuan knew that lingshang was not happy for a day in the divine world. Over time, he became cold as snow and changed Have no feelings, become indifferent to any person or matter. But just now, his younger brother was so happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 One is the elder sister who never looks back after death and insists on not being God. One is the younger brother who ran away with her sister and didn''t want to be the prince of God. The long cherished wish of many practitioners in their whole life is to become immortals and fly immortals to become gods. But what about these two people? Extremely reluctant to stay in the divine world, which makes them feel despised? Lingyuan twisted eyebrows puzzled, Yu Guang glimpsed the moon god still standing on the clouds in the sky. See moon god, see lingyao, see Biyun imperial concubine, his brow is more tight. If there was no concerted efforts of LINGJI and the emperor, he forgot to leave the Zhushen array, and he was bound to suffer heavy losses. But now the three women are standing in the sky indifferent. What are they doing? Going to the theatre? The Lingyuan''s face is more and more ugly. He seems to understand why Linggui and lingshangdie do not want to stay in the divine world. "Moon god! Your highness! Do you want to send a magic army to the human world, the God of deception Bring the spirit ghost and spirit war back! She took away the Black Lotus, which is not in line with the rules of heaven! Lingshang is a criminal who releases the God of death and the God of disaster! " At this time, one day will dare to speak. Although the moon is silent, it must be hard to find out "After what!" The spirit yuan suddenly sharp voice cold interrupt, thunder fury, "she and war son already is not the protoss person! You and I have no right to pursue again! The rules of the divine family should not be taken into account by anyone other than the divine family. This matter should be discussed by the emperor''s father. Although you are ninety-nine times as high as heaven, you have no right to determine everything in the divine family! It''s deviant to start the Zhushen array in disorder. I hope the moon god can do it well! " Lingyuan was born with a school of imperial demeanor, and his unruly arrogance shocked the whole audience. "Bold spirit! How dare you speak to the moon god like that The imperial concubine of Biyun points to Lingyuan angrily. "You have already started the God killing array without authorization, which almost hurt the innocent and trapped me in the crisis. I am the prince of the protoss, holding the Dragon Seal of the protoss, and assuming the power of the protoss temporarily. I will report everything that happens today to the emperor''s father and let him make a decision! Empress Biyun should think about how to explain with her father! " Compared with the moon god and Biyun imperial concubine''s indifference, she watched the opera. Lingyuan suddenly felt that in the killing God array, Linggui and the emperor were really sentimental and righteous people. Although this sister was a bit of a jerk, killing gods and fighting gods, she did not do less ridiculous things, but at least Without heaven, those three women are unreasonable. He suddenly felt that it was a pity that the spirit had gone. He should have a chance to get to know her sister again, but now, I''m afraid there is no chance. Just when Lingyuan was a little disappointed and stood in silence in front of the Fengshen Tianbei Above the chaotic sky of the ninety-eight sky black clouds, suddenly, the dark thunder kept ringing. Vaguely, the thick clouds were in public, as if different time and space had been broken through, opening a huge gate of heaven! Accompanied by the sound of nine earthshaking dragons. Lingyuan looks up at the sky, and her pupil shrinks suddenly, full of fear and awe! It''s Is he back! It''s not just ninety-eight days. From the first heaven to the ninety-nine, you can hear the roar of the nine dragons that frighten the nine sky clouds! For a time, the whole Shenzu, whether immortal or God, no matter what heavy sky they are in, in the moment of hearing the Dragon chant! Qiqi kneels down and kowtows piously. I can''t get up for a long time! Even the moon God saw this situation, all flustered, kneeling on one knee, dare not speak! At the end of the ninety-eight sky, nine black dragons broke through the thick thunder and lightning clouds and flew in from the transmission gate of the other world! That''s the entrance from the void! A nine clawed black dragon with nine claws is on the front of the car. The black nine dragon chariot, which is made of ancient agave wood, rushes into the chariot. The sky and the earth are chaotic. Suddenly, it is shrouded in a terrible atmosphere of fear and suffocation! At that moment, the whole divine world was shocked! "Welcome back to the world of the heavenly Father!" Nine black dragons roamed over the ninety-eight sky, chanting and deafening. They pulled the Chenxiang chariot behind them, and finally stopped at the top of the Fengshen stele, not far from the moon god! Vaguely visible, the moon god is shaking, as if in fear of something. Jiulong Chenxiang chariot stopped, a black robed, black hair and waist, misty and uninhibited evil cold old man, barefoot, came down from the chariot. His sword eyebrow was sharp and slanting into the temples, and his black beard was thick and slender. Every step he took, he would have a black and gold lotus stand under his feet. His evil spirit was incomparable. His dark and evil eyes and tail were stained with thick black shade Shadow. When he appeared, no God dared to raise his eyes. When he appeared, no God dared to stand up. The air seemed to solidify and suffocate. He spoke. The misty and cold voice of the old god suddenly sounded¡ª¡ª"I''m still a little late..." The terrible, cold, deep sound reverberates in the sky. He seems to be regretting that he didn''t make it fast. Wu Tian Lao Zu looks down on the bottom. After a week''s cold and cold scanning, his eyes are finally locked on the broken Fengshen Tianbei and the four Zhushen swords that fell to the ground in front of the Tianbei. He was angry. "Who is it?" Only two words, the air suddenly set off a terrible wave! Will be around a lot of kneeling God and God, or God will lift up. "Who was the one who used the matrix to my beloved!" Wu Tian''s terrifying and gloomy eyes flit over the spirit abyss and the Star Gods, and finally they are locked in the moon god and lingyao who can''t stop shivering. After three or two steps, they appear dozens of shadows, and suddenly they are in front of the moon god. He looked at the moon god from a high position. "It''s you!" Wu Tian was angry and suddenly seized the moon god''s white neck and lifted her from the ground. "Ancestor I... " "I don''t listen to you!" Wutian Laozu held the moon god in his right hand, and a black thunder in his left hand shot at the four Zhushen swords that landed in front of the Fengshen Tianbei, and restarted the Zhushen sword array, "roll into the array and repent! Go At the moment, the moon god has no room for resistance, and is thrown into the array by Wu Tian. On one side, the imperial concubine of Biyun cried and pleaded, "forgive me "If you advise, you will roll in with her!" Lingyao was so scared that she didn''t dare to make a sound. She was shaking like a sieve chaff. She couldn''t support being so close to Tianzu. Finally, she fainted. "Waste!" Wu Tian Lao Zu was very angry, and there was no temperature in his contemptuous eyes. No day, the divine world will be furious, but these, the spirit of all can not see. "Where is the God Emperor?" Indifferently listening to the cry of the moon god in the God killing array, Wu Tian Lao Zu harshly inquires. "The emperor''s father is not in the divine world, he has gone to the void." Lingyuan knelt down and calmly returned. "He''s not here!" The ancestor glared, "that bastard! His own flesh and blood has been resurrected, but he has not returned to the divine world? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 The God Emperor is not in the divine world, but the heavenly father suddenly returns from the empty boundless deep sleep. The return of the heavenly Father will inevitably cause chaos and anxiety in the divine world, because the heavenly Father dominates the darkness. In the divine world, only Hongjun, who also sleeps in the void and controls the light, can compete with it. The moon god was thrown into the Zhu Shen array. Although he was not dead, he could be completely destroyed. He went in vertically and came out horizontally. Wu Tian Lao Zu returned to the ninety-nine heaven and kicked out the moon god with one foot, and was forbidden to enter. The God Emperor was not in the divine world, and his whereabouts were unknown. His eldest son, Lingyuan, was in charge of the whole divine world. But as soon as Wutian Laozu returned, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with Lingyuan. Although Lingyuan is still in power on the surface, instead of the God Emperor to govern the whole Protoss, the orders and decisions that can be issued are reported to the ancestor once again for respecting the ancestor. It was not long after the spirit crafty erased his title and divinity book from the Fengshen Tianbei. Because Lingyuan had to report to his ancestors the trend of the divine world, he was temporarily qualified to enter the ninety-nine heaven. Numerous bright stars are shining, and the vast and gorgeous stars are mysterious and ancient. There is no end and boundless vastness. Under the background of the black sky and the Milky way, there is a mysterious water blue sphere which is as beautiful as a star. It is slowly rotating, and the surface of the sphere is covered with huge sea blue plates, or is it Desertification Yellow Plateau, or green forest zone. Lingyuan is suspended in the river of stars, as small as one of the tens of thousands of stars. And sensing the arrival of the spirit yuan, in the dark and dark night starry River, suddenly appeared a face shadow of a giant like a giant''s head, which was the face of the heavenly ancestor. He didn''t show his real body, just a shadow of holy and powerful in the stars. Lingyuan conducted a series of reports on the general situation of the divine world, including the number of gods falling down, the number of gods sleeping in the void and boundless, the number of gods hiding their identities and living in the human world, and how many gods committed crimes and punishments. After the report, he was silent for a while. Finally, he braved his head and forced his heart to be awed. He knelt on the ground and asked in a deep and devout way: "Laozu, is it really impossible for the spirit to come back..." "Thousands of years ago, before my beloved died, why didn''t you care so much about going and staying?" The extremely cold ethereal cold sound, which is full of merciless questions, is like a wave of fear in the heart of those who hear it, shivering and shivering. Lingyuan sighed deeply in his heart and felt that he should not ask more. "Before she jumped off the precipice, she was trapped in the killing God battle with me, regardless of the past suspicion, she took me together to break through the battle. Now she understands that she had misunderstood her sister and many other Protoss, but she may not be really a heinous person. Perhaps, she is more affectionate and righteous than some gods of light in the protoss..." Lingyuan was careful and cautious, afraid that he would make a mistake and make Wu Tian angry. "My lover is a strong one, and I despise you for understanding. I once warned her that if she is misunderstood, despised, despised, killed or trampled on, the strong one has been king since ancient times. If she is strong enough, then no one dares to deceive her. She will be hostile to you and will be weaker after all." Hearing the speech, Lingyuan was shocked. He seemed to understand who had cultivated the character of LINGJI. Since he was a child, LINGJI became a close disciple of Wutian. He was taught that if he is strong enough, no one dares to bully you. If someone is hostile to you, it is that you are too weak. The solution is to kill, destroy and trample on them, so that they are afraid. This What is this theory of destroying the Three Outlooks? But Lingyuan can also understand that Wutian Laozu is the master of darkness, and he represents darkness and evil. The only ancestor who can fight against the heaven is Hongjun, who controls the light and justice. Hongjun and Wutian are the two extreme ends. One black and one white, one dominates darkness and the other represents light. Hongjun''s ancestor is to give full play to kindness and compassion. The godfather of heaven is to bring evil thoughts to the limit. Therefore, they are antagonistic, but no one can get rid of each other, because good and evil are interdependent and unity of opposites. They are inseparable and restrict each other. Good is reasonable and evil is contrary to reason. Without evil, the good cannot be good, and without good, the bad of evil can not be reflected. "The grandfather What about Linggui? Now she has completely withdrawn from the divine world and lives in the human world with the emperor. We just ignore her and go with her? " It seems that the doubts of Lingyuan are just the thoughts of Wutian. Overhead, the vast and beautiful blue ball is slowly spinning along its track. Just at this time, in the Milky way, the imaginary shadow of the heavenly Father, gently blowing a mist like aura towards the huge water blue sphere, suddenly! The current location and residence of Linggui and gongsiyu, as well as the scene of what they are doing, are clear and visible at a glance! The illusory image shows that lingjizheng and gongsiyu live in an ancient courtyard, and lingshang is also there. The family is very happy and lively. There are several fierce beasts belonging to the underworld.Wu Tian Lao Zu looked at the spirit of the empty shadow. He did not speak for a long time. The air seemed to solidify, which made people dare not come out of the air. Suddenly, Wu tiancang''s voice gave a cold smile, unable to detect any of its emotions, could not see whether it was anger or joy. "Peace of mind, she soon You will come to see me at your own door. However, before that, the news about my return to the divine world must be kept strictly confidential and must not be spread out to the public! " "Yes! My grandfather Why do you want to come to Lingyuan again? Is it because the ancestor did something to her that she had to come back to him? However, before he could speak, the shadow of the heavenly father disappeared in the boundless Star River At the same time, everything seems to be settled. There is a faint feeling that everything will return to peace and ease. There is no hidden crisis, no mysterious evil forces hiding in the dark, no harm to the existence of the three worlds With the disappearance of the East emperor''s Wuji power, Linggui emperor came back again, and Wutian Laozu returned from void and boundless. The divine world is turbulent and chaotic, the human world seems peaceful, and the underworld is thriving. The General Administration of the three circles is on the verge of reorganization, because the director resigns and the deputy directors commit crimes. At the same time, after the establishment of the General Administration of the three realms, the ranking of the three realms naturally generated by heaven and earth has completely changed its position and re ranked. This time, the top ten list is no longer dominated by the divine world, and there are many new faces. There is a team, a total of 15 people, aggressive, ranking at the top, no boundaries, no factions, claiming to be "Tiandao League.". And Linggui and gongsiyu www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 The names of Linggui and Gongsi Island (emperor''s office) are also in the list. Only in the general list of three realms of spiritual power, the name of Gong Si Yu is emperor Si. An hour in the divine world is a day in the human world. So when Linggui and gongsiyu fell down the cliff and returned to their own home in the human world, five days had already passed unconsciously. And within a few hours after Linggui and gongsiyu came back, Liuyun returned home with lingshang. In the past five days, LINGJI, gongsiyu, Liuyun and lingshang were like strange disappearances, without any news or news, and without any contact with anyone. Ji Ruchen and Bai Wuyou, who were waiting at home, were not in a hurry at first, but in a few days later, the four people did not return all the time, so they were extremely worried. Especially white feiran, can''t sleep at night, eat tasteless, for fear of cloud encounter accident. Gong Siyu, who was struck by the five deadly thunderbolts of heaven, lost his spiritual cultivation for a thousand years. When he came back, he was listless, pale and weak. He stayed by his side and rested with him for a night. The next morning, gongsiyu was all right. His recovery ability was amazing. Unlike other people, if he lost a hundred years or a thousand years of cultivation, he could die weak or die take to one ''s bed and never leave it again. It''s only a few days before the Spring Festival. The world outside the courtyard is covered with snow. It''s freezing. But the central air conditioner is on in the main hall and the fireplace is burning. It''s warm. I bought a lot of lucky words and Red Spring Festival couplets. I wrote couplets by myself and pasted them all over the courtyard. Outside the main entrance of the courtyard, red lanterns were hung up, jubilant. It''s early in the morning. Everyone gathered in the dining room for breakfast. After eating, they were ready to go to work. They lay dead, and when they were rice worms, they went out for a walk. As the Chinese New Year is approaching, Gong Siyu has to deal with all the difficult group affairs before the new year''s Eve, so he has to go to the company. The Imperial University of , which is located in the Imperial College and the stream cloud, has long been in winter vacation, so they are very busy and can accompany the palace Siyu and Bai Fei ran. Mr. Bai Wuyou is still a visiting professor in the Department of history of DIDU University, a research fellow of the Institute of Archaeology of the imperial capital, and a housekeeper of a quadrangle. Although the new year is approaching, a royal mausoleum has been found in the outskirts of the imperial capital, which needs urgent protection and excavation. He has to go out today. Xiao Nianqing, also known as Xiaonianqing, who worships Wuyou''s wife Qingyin, was invited to attend the Spring Festival Gala. Therefore, she has been absent for the past week. She went to rehearsal to catch up with advertisements to raise her husband. Because the meager income of paying homage to Wuyou is not enough to subsidize the family and buy bags of woolen clothes for Xiao Nianqing. Ji Ruchen is still trading stocks at home to make money, but he should take Xiao Danggui out to buy new clothes for the new year. Lingshang couldn''t go anywhere. Originally, he wanted to follow his sister and brother-in-law to Gong''s group, but Linggui was not sure that there were so many fierce beasts in the family, and there was a nightmare devil with poor IQ. So lingshang was asked to work as a nanny at home and watch these strange animals. At breakfast, LINGJI brushes three news stories with his mobile phone in his left hand, chopsticks in his right hand, fried dough sticks in his right hand, and his diamond wedding ring on his ring finger is blind. Only when Ji Ruchen hears Gong Siyu that they run to the divine world, jump into the divine cliff and form the symbiotic bone carving curse, Ji rushen excitedly pats the table with red eyes. "I said that this guy is so crisp and clean, but he also took my blood contract with me. I dare to say that she has long wanted to make a bone cursing with you. You two are really cruel!" Gong Siyu sits on the main seat of the round table, just like the head of a family. She holds the Wall Street financial newspaper and drinks coffee. She is spoiled from time to time. She looks at her beautiful smile with a sly glance. She will wipe her crumbled mouth with a paper towel on the table. She is full of doting and disgusting. He ignored the fuss Ji Ruchen. At this time, LINGJI should be to see what surprised her and happy three circles of news, suddenly put the three circles mobile phone to the middle of the table, let everyone look together. "The latest three realms spiritual power ranking list has come out! Look who the first one is For a moment, except for the elegant Gong Si Yu, all the people gathered together in front of the smart mobile phone. When you see the top two names in the list of three realms of spiritual power, "LINGJI, Disi". Liu Yun''s face was expressionless. As expected, he sat back and continued to eat. Bai feiran didn''t understand clearly and didn''t have much interest. Danggui is a little shy and doesn''t understand very well. She sits back and quietly drags Ji Ruchen''s clothes, as if curious. One of them was smiling and congratulating his master and mistress. The other was stunned but gratified. Lingshang''s eyes were full of pride, as if he had occupied the top of the list. Candlelong, Taotie and Mobai are good and stable. When they saw that their master and master were the first in the same row, they were knocking on chopsticks and clapping on the table. They were dancing in the dining room and were almost rebellious. "Yes, first, first! Our Yin and Yang adults won the first place! King Chiang has gone to the second place! It turns out to be very important to the master! After that, I can walk across the three realms The dark black with the appearance of Xiao Tan and black cat jumped onto the dining table, and was pulled down by the candle dragon''s left and right hands, but still did not know how to converge."Wait a minute. How can you be the first in the same row? It seems that this has never been the case on this list. " Ling Shang suddenly doubted and asked. "It should be the relationship of symbiotic mantra. I and Emperor are equal to each other, so they are the first." This result, Linggui was very satisfied. Then, the big guy looked excitedly at the top 50 on the list. First: Linggui (Ming), Emperor (division of the three realms, unknown) JIANG Ziwen dropped the second from the first in the three realms. Second: Jiang Ziwen (Ming). The original second place of the emperor Wuji, the name has completely disappeared from the list. Third: Fengjin Xuan (people). Fourth: the undead (division of the three realms, unknown). Fifth: lingshang (division of three realms, unknown). Sixth: Spirit abyss (God). The seventh to tenth place is still the Protoss. However, the 11th place turned into "worship without worry" (the division of the three realms, unknown) the 12th: rongqian (Ming). Ji Ruchen remains in the 18th place. In the top 50 of the three realms spiritual power list, all members of Tiandao alliance are among them. Although most of the people on the list are still gods, there are many new faces on the list. Most of these new faces are familiar with LINGJI and gongsiyu. At the bottom of the list of the three realms of spiritual power, there is also a saying - [there are people outside, there are days outside, and there are many hidden masters in the three realms. This list is for reference only and is used to show respect. It does not include the ninety-nine gods of the Protoss. ¡¿ in addition to the spiritual power ranking list, there are many famous lists in the three realms, such as the three realms power ranking list, the three realms beauty ranking list, the three realms fierce beast ranking list, and the three realms spirit tool ranking list, etc. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 LINGJI is very interested in looking at the latest list of all kinds of rankings in the three realms of mobile phones. She has a strong sense of winning or losing. She has been searching for her name in the major lists. As a result, she and Liu Yun accompanied Gong Si Yu and Bai feiran to the headquarters of Gong''s group. She was still studying all kinds of rankings there, and by the way, she was still holding Liuyun to ponder together. I don''t care about the men in my family. The thrilling adventure life suddenly returned to calm, and the spirit and the cloud were obviously not adapted. Emperor si still used the identity of Gong Si Yu in the world of human beings, and he was the successor of his family group. In CBD business circle, skyscrapers soar into the clouds. In the winter afternoon, the brilliant sunshine slants into the top floor of the president''s office. The spotless French windows of the president''s office shine on the ghosts and clouds sitting on the sofa. Gong Siyu and Bai feiran are holding the year-end summary meeting in the private meeting room of the president''s office. And LINGJI, is watching the latest fierce beast ranking on the mobile phone of the three realms. "I thought the candle dragon and the gluttonous food in our family could be ranked at least in the top three. As a result, none of the five in the top three were found in our family." The spirit is gnawing at the thumb fingernail, shriveled mouth way. "Who is the first one?" The cloud leaned against the sofa, yawning and drowsy. "The first is poor and strange; the second is chaos; the third is Taowu. The three of our family''s Li, Zhulong and Taotie crane tail are the three from the top ten, and the mythical beast is in the 30th place." "Not bad Contentment is a pleasure Otherwise, if you have a chance to encounter poverty or chaos, you can try to catch it Liuyun changed his posture and felt the sun glared. He took a book and covered his face. He asked lazily, "well I just saw three beauty lists and power lists in the car. Who is the first one "Qing yao ji, Lingtian." Spirit strange tone suddenly cold, said two names. The atmosphere became depressing and depressing. The cloud was startled, "when I didn''t ask." Who is Qing yao ji? A strange mother and concubine. Who is Lingtian? The father of the devil. These two names are the last names LINGJI likes to hear. - in the afternoon, Jiang Ziwen made a phone call to LINGJI through Sanjie mobile phone. "Brother Jiang Wang?" "See the latest psychic ranking?" At the other end of the telephone, Jiang Ziwen''s extremely low magnetic voice came. "Yes." "After your name, there is a sign of the Ming character. The divine world has sent someone to the underworld to set up a teacher and make a crime." It''s just to ask King Jiang and the emperor of the underworld why the God of intrigue, the protoss princess, withdrew from the divine world and joined the underworld. Did the underworld do something furtive behind their backs. "However, this matter has been suppressed by Qingwu. You can go in and out of the underworld and the human world freely in the future." "The Spring Festival is coming soon. People are very busy. How are you going to spend it? Would you like to come home and get together? Taking time to come to the world for the new year will not prevent you from managing the underworld? " On the other end of the phone, hearing LINGJI''s warm and intimate invitation, Jiang Ziwen was silent for a long time, and said with a loud smile, "you''re interested. Since you invited me, I''m sure I''ll be busy again." "The house has been reserved for you. It''s all ready for you." "Well, yes." Because of the interruption of Linggui, Jiang Ziwen almost forgot a very important thing and busily ordered him. "Donghuang Wuji and some of his confidants have been locked up in the highest secret prison by the General Administration of three realms for permanent imprisonment. However, the Eastern Emperor Wuji is now a useless person. He has no sense of self-determination. His spiritual power is lost. He is weird. Others don''t know about it. But I think it should be your masterpiece." "Spirit strange smile light," so "Don''t worry, no one knows about it. Big brother will also regard it as unknown." "But last night, the West underworld wrote that there are still residual forces in the territory of the Western underworld. However, the West underworld has not found out where they are hiding, and it is temporarily unable to destroy the multinational gene biology company owned by Emperor Wuji in foreign countries. The biochemical group is still in normal operation, like the countries in the world selling lethal biochemical weapons It''s the one who defeated the emperor Wuji in the end. So Qingwu means to let you represent the eastern underworld and go to the Western underworld after the Chinese new year, and work with them to wipe out the remaining forces and uproot them. " Donghuang Wuji has a world-famous biochemical weapon gene company abroad. And the emperor Wuji himself has been riding in his Boeing plane, which is known as the "Kingdom of the sky", flying all over the world, avoiding radars from all over the world. LINGJI remembers vividly that when she was a candidate for Yin and Yang officials, the emperor Wuji took a virus from one of the candidates named Ye Bing, which could revive the dead and turn the living into zombies. He had extremely mysterious experimental bases all over the world. She and Liuyun destroyed an ancient biological secret laboratory together with Liuyun It is still fresh in my memory. And just thenShe also remembered, before the emperor Wuji was absorbed by her spiritual power and soul. He said a sentence - "do you think everything will end easily? My defeat doesn''t mean the end... " Emperor Wuji wants to tell her that there are more terrible people behind him. That talent is the real brains behind the scenes. But who is it? What does he want to do? This man is like an invisible black ghost, as if it never existed, there is no trace to be found. In a daze, Jiang Ziwen kept shouting at the end of the phone. "Weird? What are you thinking? " "Oh, nothing. I''ll go to the West underworld after Chinese new year, right? I see. " Linggui didn''t tell Jiang Ziwen about it. She thought, isn''t Gong Youen in the Western underworld? Another agreement between them was not fulfilled, that is, to save his mother. Well, don''t be idle. LINGJI thought that her trip to the netherworld might help her find out any secrets about the man behind the emperor wujikou - at 7 p.m., gongsiyu and Bai feiran, who had been busy all day, were ready to leave work. Bai Wuyou went to the newly discovered imperial mausoleum in the suburbs for rescue and excavation. He can''t come back tonight. Therefore, Gongsi Island directly ordered VIP box in a newly opened Chinese restaurant named "Gongque" in the imperial capital. Plan to dinner will be home Ji Ruchen, Ling Shang and other people called together, when to eat small New Year''s Eve dinner. Because there are still three days to go before Chinese New Year. In the elegant box, a table of delicacies, Ji Ruchen drank a cup of white wine, and knocked the bowl with chopsticks. "Well, I said, Di Si, ah Chi, when you were Gong Si Yu and Ji You Nai, you did all kinds of things that could not be described. At that time, I lived with you on the same roof, and I heard you two in the room..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 Spirit strange smell speech, raised a roast milk pig head on the dining table, smashed to drink high Ji Ruchen. Her face was black and her mouth was shriveled. She was not happy to hear that Ji Ruchen put her and Gong Si Yu''s indescribable things they had done in their room to promote emotional harmony on the table. What a shame! When Ji rushen''s face was hit by the head of a roasted pig, Ji rushen''s face was more beautiful than that of a woman. Pang Dun''s face was covered with oil. "Bang Dang" fell on the chair, slanting, but still smiling, and said, "at that time, you are both familiar with each other, are you an old driver?" Alluding to something more often. Spirit strange tight small face, but difficult to hide face red ear red shy appearance. Even the spirit war all erect the ear, gossip up. About men and women? He doesn''t understand. He has no experience. "So Ji Ruchen, what do you want to say?" Gong Siyu grabs Linggui''s slender wrist and pulls her into his arms. He sits on his leg, hugs and comforts Shun Mao. He lowers his head and touches her forehead with his lips, "not angry, obedient." "I want to say Hiccups... " Ji rushen was slightly drunk, intoxicated and enchanting. She was extremely enchanting. With a bad smile, she said, "no, I''m just curious You two have changed back to the real body. Have you ever done something that can''t be described when you were together thousands of years ago? It''s ok if you have, but if you don''t have that kind of experience... " All of a sudden, Ji rushen laughed wildly and kept patting the table, "then don''t you have to come again? Interesting At that moment, the smart cheeks, ears and swan neck were really red! She shrank in Gong Si Yu''s arms, and did not dare to raise her head and encircle his neck. She secretly clenched her teeth. She had a tendency to rush up and beat Ji Ru''s dust storm. Gong Si Yu hears the speech, pick eyebrow, Phoenix Mou flashed a trace of gloomy embarrassment, "cough!" After a slight cough, he fell into silence. But Ji Ruchen''s words immediately let the whole box audience, Qi Qi looked at Gong Si Yu and Linggui with a very gossipy look. Everyone seems to be curious. Thousands of years ago, when LINGJI and the emperor were having underground love, did they ever have the experience of indulgence in beauty and turning clouds and clouds "So the problem is, sister, you and your brother-in-law have had this real body before..." Lingshang wants to speak again, winks at the spirit strange squeeze eyes, motioned for a while, didn''t say clearly, you know. Linggui''s delicate and beautiful face is not painted, but it is very beautiful. At the moment, her cheek is red. She bit her lips and her face is gloomy. She knocks on Gong Si Yu''s shoulder and gouges out lingshang. "Private issues, why are you gossiping! You''ve become a babe after mixing with Ji Ruchen a lot? " "Ask what happened?" Spirit Shang also came to temper, not to give in, magnificent purple eyes are full of hard gas, now also dare to talk back to the spirit. At this time, silent for a long time, as if in memory of the former Gongsi Island, suddenly opened his mouth. The enchanting voice of the faint magnetism rings. "No ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, there was no sound in the box, "at that time, I and Ji Er were innocent and had never had such a thing. Although I did think about it, after all, she was too charming and always teased me, but it did not, because at that time, I was very reserved." Elegant, elegant nose and eye. The face is not red, the heart does not jump, nor feel embarrassed. It is like saying a few ordinary things. The words seem to tell everyone that it was the crafty who teased me first. I am very reserved, so we are very innocent. "Are you reserved? Is it not enough for you, Tess Seizing Gong Si Yu''s bow tie, the beautiful eyes are angry, which is really angry. "No, wife. I mean, when men were unmarried and women were unmarried, they couldn''t do such extraordinary things. That''s all." Gong Si Yu holds the small hand of spirit crafty, change one''s mouth quickly, the smile light of the deep of Feng Mou''s banter flashed away, "calm down." Even if he is really angry, ashamed and angry, LINGJI will not really quarrel with Gong Si Yu. Like a disheartened ball, Ling Gui is buried in Gong Si Yu''s neck. He feels several eyes behind him looking at himself and Gong Si Yu, full of the smell of gossip. He simply ignores it and thinks he can''t hear it. "So you''re both innocent now, and you''ll have to do it again?" Liu Yun, with his hands in his arms and his face expressionless, sat on his seat coldly with a stiff voice, "that''s very good. Let''s review it again. It seems that you and a GUI haven''t really married yet Before the wedding was over, there was a big trouble. Then one by one troubles came one after another. Now everything is calm. It''s better to make up the bridal chamber as soon as the Chinese New Year is approaching. " After that, Liuyun thought about it and added, "I mean, let''s have a good time." Lively what? The bridal chamber? It''s a pity that we didn''t get married because of the murder on the wedding day. Gong Siyu felt that Liuyun''s proposal was very good. He took a small hand, which was soft and boneless, and put it on his lips to peck at it. He said gently and quietly, "strange son, bridal chamber."When they are all novices, they entrust each other to each other. Now back in the real body, can have a chance to revisit, this is no other people can have a wonderful experience? Ling Ji frowned and shook her head. She was not willing to say this in front of so many people. "No! Look at the mood "We are husband and wife, but we haven''t married yet. Why don''t we make up for this regret tonight?" Gong Siyu seems to respect LINGJI and is asking her for her opinion. In fact, he takes a form and says, "it''s so decided. After dinner, I''ll be my man." Linggui gave Gong Si Yu a look of "you are sick". "When am I not yours? The symbiosis mantras are all over. You and I are no different. Do you still care about this little thing? " "It''s not a small matter. It''s a duty that must be fulfilled between husband and wife." Gong Si Yu solemnly said, "don''t accept any refutation, or you will change your mind." "Tis, are you a dog?" However, her cheek was as red as an apple, her head was confused, and she had no face to see people. She could only hide herself in Gong Si Yu''s arms in embarrassment, and she hammered hard to hold her man''s heart. This time, Gong Si Yu is not in the mood to eat any new year''s Eve dinner. Suddenly, he picked up the spirit crafty and said, "go home." Looking at Bai feiran, "give me the car key. If you want to eat, continue to eat." His wife was beautiful and delicious, and he chose the former. Gong Si Yu left the "Palace Palace" with Linggui in his arms. As soon as he started the car, he saw a group of people coming out of the gate and preparing to go home together. Ji rushen, drunk and standing in the clouds, with a bright smile on her face, yelled: "it''s good to have a bridal chamber! I heard it''s lucky to make trouble in the bridal chamber. Let''s go! We''ll go back and make trouble with the bridal chamber together. We''ll let them not raise their heads in front of us this evening! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 In the mulingya garden where gongsiyu and LINGJI live, the lights are bright. Outside the high wall of the courtyard, gongsiyu locked the door, blocking all people outside and forbidding anyone to enter. Ji Ruchen, slightly drunk, woke up a little, but he was still afraid that the world would not be in disorder. He turned around and jumped up to the wall, and urged a group of people under the wall to say: "I''m sorry if I can''t see the scene of eye care, isn''t it too sorry for myself?" Ling Shang hesitated, frowned and hesitated, "I feel like doing this..." "Lingshang, you''re too old. You should have some experience. You can use it when you fall in love, don''t you?" Ji rushen began to brainwash LINGJI''s younger brother with painstaking effort. "Well, you''re right." Nodding, spirit war climbed up the wall, lock the door, over the wall is not become? "I don''t like to join the party." Liuyun cold face, not cold and not hot way, humming a sound, immediately also a jump on the wall, "look at a walk." Bai feiran was as indifferent as ever and did not speak. Since Liuyun wanted to see him, he could not go. He climbed up the wall skillfully and quietly jumped into the inner courtyard and helped the golden glasses. Bai feiran felt that he was a bit sorry for Gong Si Yu. Danggui was held in her arms by Ji rushen, and the five foreign animals in the family quietly followed all the others and sneaked into the courtyard where gongsiyu and Linggui lived. They defamed Danggui as a thief and approached the brightly lit bedroom. They squatted outside the Lingge window outside the door and listened to the movement inside. In the room. LINGJI has already washed, and is sitting on the edge of the bed with a wooden comb and taking care of her long smooth hair. Seeing Gong Siyu in her loose pajamas, she was very beautiful. When she came barefoot, she turned her face to the side of her face. She didn''t look, and she was flushed. She snorted: "it''s peeping outside. You''d better not!" "No harm." Holding LINGJI by the bedside, he bent down to put her down. Without returning his backhand, Gong Siyu set a border outside the door, isolating the house from the outside. The spirit is strange like a mermaid nailed to the cutting board. When he sees the boundary set by Gongsi Island, his cheeks become more red. Even though she has had experience with gongsiyu, she still feels embarrassed when she thinks that her real body and gongsiyu''s body are innocent, and she still feels embarrassed when she first gave herself to gongsiyu that night when she was Ji Younai. However, her heart is deep and full of expectation and sweetness. After all kinds of emotions are mixed together, her mind is a little confused ¡£ "Emperor, or we..." Before meeting, the man deceives the body and comes, the beautiful eyes with enchanting spirit are as if covered with a layer of powder mist. "What?" Feng Mou is extremely bright, Gong Si Yu is dumb to ask. "Pick a lucky day and come back another day?" "No!" A trace of dissatisfaction flashed through his eyes, tightly locked the spirit in his arms, and only a dim yellow light was turned on in the room. "If you are so hesitant, I can doubt whether you don''t want to be with me, or, in addition to me, I still miss other men?" Gong Siyu knows that LINGJI is going to invite Jiang Ziwen to come over for dinner on New Year''s Eve. He felt that LINGJI was too close to Jiang Ziwen. Even if he knew clearly that there was nothing between him and the spirit demon, and now they had already formed symbiotic mantras, he would still have no sense of security in his heart, or he would doubt that his character was this way, and the more deeply he loved, the more suspicious he would be. He was stunned slightly, full of resistance and bashfulness, and finally turned into a tender feeling. He put his arm around Gong Si Yu''s neck and said in a low voice, "what''s wrong with you? Why don''t I want to be with you? I want to stick to you every day. I hope you will accompany me wherever I go in the future. Where you are, I will always be by your side. You are my light, I am your life, and I will not be separated from each other, just like this... " It''s like humming a song that can calm people''s mind. It''s full of tenderness and firmness, but it''s full of absolute persistence. LINGJI understood that the emperor was afraid of her missing. She left and she didn''t love him. Her death thousands of years ago has cast an indelible shadow on him. For a long time, a scar has been formed. He has no sense of security. He has to see her to be at ease. He will be suspicious because he cares too much. But what does this have? She can all indulge unconditionally. He pressed Linggui into his arms tightly, and his strength was amazing. He almost embedded his body into his bone marrow. His shining and deep Phoenix eyes were full of passion and love, as if he could burn everything. He wanted to melt the spirit in his blood and heart. (with a stroke) for a moment, the charming warmth diffuses throughout the room At the same time, outside the room. A murmur in a low voice rang out: "it is said that the bridal chamber will be disturbed! What a fuss! This border can''t be broken at all! " Xiaozhen keeps hitting the border with his head, which can be unbreakable. "What''s the hurry? It''s not the most critical time. After a while, I''ll join hands with the undead. I don''t believe that the boundary can''t be broken!""I I also want to see... " Small Danggui red face, weak Sheng seized Ji Ruchen''s sleeve, pulled, as if in coquetry. See namely, Ji Ruchen even if not willing, still want to wait, also compromise. "Forget it, I want to see my little one, so I''ll..." Then he joined hands with Liuyun, and in the middle of the night, he hit the solid border outside Gongsi Yu''s bedroom. The border is being attacked from outside. Gong Si Yu felt the house trembling. Suddenly, Feng Mou was cold and sharp, and her backhand waved to reinforce the border. At the moment, he was in deep love with his daughter-in-law. He was in such a hot fight that he could not be interrupted. However, the border that he had just strengthened was suddenly captured by Ji Ruchen and Liuyun outside the gate, and five foreign animals joined together to attack him. If he tried again, the house would collapse with a black face. Gongsiyu grabbed the quilt, wrapped it tightly and neatly, put on a loose silk nightgown, and sat up. At the same time, the boundary is broken, Ji Ruchen and others do not walk through the main door, jump in from the window, and walk into the inner room with different faces. Ji Ruchen, the troublemaker with a bright smile, looked at the dishevelled Gongsi Island, and looked at the spirit of his eyes shrinking in the quilt. "Ji Ruchen, you are going to die! Wait Spirit strange stuffy in the quilt, gnashing teeth threat! Gong Siyu has a black face, angry crowns, and gloomy Phoenix eyes. It seems that a storm is brewing. Evil spirit Jun is sitting on the edge of the bed, sitting domineering, with his hands on his legs, staring at Ji Ruchen and a group of people behind him, gnashing his teeth, and jumping with blue veins on his forehead. "Roll or not, find a place to fight!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 "Pooh, Pooh! On the wedding night, I will say something unlucky While saying, Ji Ruchen saw two expensive incense candles on the table beside her, white ones. Then, he cast a spell, lit two incense candles, and said with a smile, "the bridal chamber must have flower candles! You see, I''ve lit two candles for you, and they''re still fragrant Holding a candle to Gongsi Yu, Ji rushen laughs and fans Gongsi Yu. "Smell, smell?" "It''s a white candle!" Gong Si Yu is gnashing his teeth. It''s going to explode. The white candle will be lit to commemorate the dead! ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Get out! Get out of here Gong Si Yu was very angry. He pointed to the door and drank coldly! Danggui turned around and ran away. Xiao Zhen ran out with his head in his arms. Bai feiran stayed outside all the time. In the room, Ji rushen, Liuyun, lingshang and the candle dragon, Taotie, black and white are not gone. "No, we''re going to make the bridal chamber!" Ji Ruchen gave lingshang a color, and lingshang immediately cried out! "Let''s go after the wedding!" Linggui hid in the quilt all the way, hiding behind Gongsi Yu. He heard that his brother was also involved in it blindly. He put out a head from the quilt and came out, facing lingshang and said, "I''ll deal with you tomorrow." Smelly brother! "Sister, I''m wrong, but I don''t always say that marriage is auspicious and happy? Don''t you two be happy if you don''t make a fuss? " It''s just ridiculous! But Gong Siyu didn''t want to let others see the small appearance of Linggui gouren. He turned around and pulled the quilt up again. Then he was gloomy and cold with a beautiful face. He said grimly, "what do you want to do?" "Yes, what are we doing? What''s the trouble with the bridal chamber? " Lingshang, Liuyun and Taotie looked at each other at a loss. They haven''t made any trouble with the bridal chamber. Even Ji rushen smiles and squints and shrugs, "I haven''t made a scene, I don''t know..." The next second, Gong Si Yu roared at Ji Ruchen and others: "get out of here if you don''t know! If you don''t go out, move out and live for me! " Roaring, Gong Si Yu stood up, one by one will break into their house "trouble fine" kick out of the door. Ji Ruchen and others didn''t hang around any longer. They just wanted to make a fuss in the middle of the night and have enough to support. "It''s not you who can let us move out. This quadrangle is ah Chi''s house. We''re so close to ah chi that she can''t bear to see us on the street." How expensive is the price of the imperial capital? Ji Ruchen thought in his heart. If he really wants to move out, he will have no money to buy and sell antiques and do stock business. Just as gongsiyu was driving away Ji Ruchen and others, Linggui heard the words, barefoot, wrapped in a quilt, revealing beautiful butterfly bones. He appeared behind gongsiyu, and said with venomous tongue to Ji Ruchen: "Ji Ruchen, I don''t think you have any * *, do you? You a thousand years old zongzi live so long, even a woman did not touch like words? It''s not that I look down on you. I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with you? Don''t let go of me and Tess in the middle of the night. What do you do? Jealous of my emperor''s strong body and strong body? Or do you dare not touch your little family and come to me for experience? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji rushen''s smile froze, the corners of her mouth twitched, and she couldn''t catch up with her words. LINGJI from the quilt wrapped in, stretched out the porcelain white slender arm, pointing to Ji rushen, "no more cutting you!" Seeing LINGJI show her arms and legs outside, Gong Siyu has a black face. She quickly picks up LINGJI and hugs her in her arms. She is afraid that she will be seen by others. So the door slammed shut with a heartless thump. Can endure which can not bear, Ji Ruchen pointed to his nose, doubted life, "I can''t?" "Who knows." The cloud connects with the cavity. "Can''t I be a big man?" "Where are you like a man?" Liu Yun looked up and down Ji Ruchen, chuckled, "you look more beautiful than a woman." Ji Ruchen is unable to refute. He has never tried Secretly looked at the side of his body, because of the fear of cold shivering small Danggui, Ji rushen swallowed saliva. Why don''t you try it sometime? After a while, I feel bored. Ji Ruchen, Liuyun and lingshang quietly leave gongsiyu and Linggui''s yard. It''s late at night, they should go back to each courtyard to wash and sleep. But their party passed through the deep and quiet veranda, planning to separate when the road diverged. Suddenly, there was a tremendous sound in the night sky! It''s like something exploded. Along with a man''s furious rage shout! The reverberation was in the air, lingering for a long time. The roar was filled with anger and fury. It was frightening and heart shaking. "From my sister''s yard."Ling Shang looks up at the sky and stars are sparse. He looks at the direction of LINGJI and Gongsi Yu''s courtyard, and is surprised. Ji rushen''s face was full of surprise, and "wow" said: "what is it? So violent? Still yelling so loud? Is it too excited and excited to blow up the house at once? " "I suddenly have some admiration for the man in my family." The little black cat looked dark and meow. He stayed in the dark white arms of his pale and cold face. He admired him and said, "we are not so fierce in breeding animals." But at this time, the red and cold pupil of Liuyun suddenly tightened. He frowned and said in a cold voice: "no! It''s an accident! Go! Go and have a look Words, the moment disappeared without a trace, the first toward the spirit of the ghost they live in the courtyard. Mu Ling Yuan lies in the bedroom. This should be a beautiful indulgence, when the feeling is strong Everything is ready for entry. But the body suddenly formed a thick black fog protective cover, and instantly the whole people of Gongsi Island were shot out! Without warning, the whole staff of gongsiyu immediately lifted many antique decorations in the room, and finally hit the wall. The whole person was half embedded in the wall, leaving a "human" shape. Gong Si Yu can''t believe it. Her eyes are tight. The light in the room was dim. When he returned to the ghost, the dark fog light that covered her disappeared. The spirit is strange also surprised small mouth not close, full face is bashful, the eye light is blurred. when the palace as like as two peas did not believe in evil spirits, when he tried to try it for the second time, he never expected to be the same as the first time. This time, the whole Gongsi island was directly shot out of the room and hit the high wall outside the door heavily. The wall collapsed in response to the sound. How strong a protective force is it to have this effect on gongsiyu? Gongsiyu was in a mess. He flew back to the room in two or three steps and put on a nightgown. He was shocked to see that the evil light like black fog appeared in Linggui''s body and disappeared in an instant. The mysterious power resisted the attack of external forces, and did not give Gong Siyu and Linggui any more opportunities to get closer. He completely protected Linggui. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 Gong Siyu was frightened and angry. He looked at Linggui''s eyes. He could only see, but could not eat. He felt terrible. LINGJI is also a face at a loss, she does not know what the situation is. How could she have such a force in herself that she could not feel? It didn''t appear before, so what is the dark fog light just now? His loose robe wrapped around Gong Si Yu''s body made him extremely charming. He calmed down and walked to the bed, holding his delicate hand. When he felt at ease, he could touch his hand and kiss him, but he couldn''t do anything more intimate? "Crafty son, I don''t lower heavy hand, attack you, you don''t resist." Gong Si Yu''s deep voice, Phoenix eyes gloomy, full of suspicious color. "Well." Seeing this, Gong Siyu clasped his fingers tightly with Linggui, and with a flick of his finger, a golden spiritual force hit Linggui''s arm. Suddenly, a deep bloodstain appeared on his excessively white arm. Spirit strange frowned, the wound soon healed, the dark fog color strange dark awn has never appeared again. Gong Siyu thought that there was a kind of ability similar to him in LINGJI''s body. He could not be hurt by any attack, but he seemed to be wrong. Linggu did not have the ability similar to him. It''s just that we can''t perform the bed between husband and wife with her. It''s just Gong Si Yu''s face was gloomy, like black charcoal, and the corners of his mouth smoked. Spirit strange embarrassed smile, "you don''t look at me, I really don''t know what''s going on." Problems arise. As long as Gong Si Yu does something that can''t be described, it will be shot. "You are my wife, I can''t Not with you... " Gong Si Yu felt that he was choking at his heart. Some of them were out of breath. His wife, can see can''t eat, is individual meeting don''t give internal injury? Linggui pulled his robe, put it on his body, sat up, leaning on Gongsi Yu''s shoulder, patted him a few times, and comforted him, "I''m not angry." Gong Siyu was not reconciled to it. He broke through several times with his teeth clenched. However, he was either shot or lifted out of the house by a terrible force. Ji Ruchen, Liuyun, lingshang and Bai feiran thought that something was wrong, so they rushed to the house in a hurry and broke into the house. They saw gongsiyu flying out of a messy room. They wanted to fall to the ground and fell steadily. They had a black face. Their eyes were more terrible than ghosts and gods. "What''s the matter? A fight? Are you two fighting with each other? " Ji rushen was stunned and looked at the dusty Gongsi island and the damaged door, thinking that it was a quarrel between the husband and wife. "I haven''t seen my brother-in-law in such a mess..." Lingshang tut said strange, thought it was the spirit of the strange beat, the heart said his sister is really powerful, the previous emperor can beat. Liuyun and lingshang first step into the house and turn on the crystal lamp in the room. They can see that the interior of the house is full of broken antiques, and there is no place for them to go. However, they can see that Linggui is wrapped in a nightgown and huddled on the bed with her long hair slightly disordered. It seems that she has a quarrel with gongsiyu. She is helpless, and seems to have something happened to them It''s a fantastic thing. Gong Si Yu, with a gloomy black face, stepped into the threshold. Her eyes were gloomy as if she wanted to kill people. She could not hide her embarrassment and anger. She looked at each other for a long time with the puzzled eyes of Liuyun and Ji rushen. Finally, there was no way to do it. She told the truth and wanted to find a solution together. After Gong Siyu explained the whole story of the incident Ji rushen laughs like a weasel on one side. He doesn''t know if Liuyun kicked him. Who knows if he would be kicked out of the house by Gongsi Yu. Lingshang''s mouth was wide open, as if he could plug an egg. He couldn''t believe that his brother-in-law and sister volatilized this strange thing when they were doing that kind of thing! Can''t you take the last and most critical step? "Strange, I haven''t heard of anything like that." Liu Yun sits on the armchair with his legs up and arms in his hands. He looks at Gong Si Yu sympathetically. "How could it be so?" Ling Shang touched his chin and pondered, "brother-in-law, you said there was a black fog like evil light. What kind of light is that light and what can you feel?" Gong Siyu recalled that he was sitting by the bed with a quilt on his legs. Under the quilt, there were cold feet. He was warming her feet with his hands. "Black fog, evil, ancient, mysterious and unpredictable, feeling..." The desire stops, Gong Si Yu squints the phoenix eye, "strong! It''s an unprecedented power. It''s so powerful that it can instantly bounce me off. I have no power to resist! " The description of Gong Si Yu once silenced the whole room. Can make Gong Si Yu have no power to resist? How strong is that?You know, Gong Si Yu is the top one in the three realms of spiritual power! Linggui never said a word. Gongsiyu covered her feet attentively. She leaned on the head of the bed, and her head was full of languid and enchanting beauty. Maybe gongsiyu was just describing the evil light of the black fog, which made Linggui think of something. She suddenly looked cold and sullen. She sat up with a straight face and broke the silence in the room. She said coldly, "Lotus! Get out of here After hearing the call of Linggui, mieshi heilian suddenly came out of her palm and floated in front of Linggui. The petals of heilian were half closed and dark, and the dark mist was looming around her. Black fog! At this time, all people saw the Black Lotus body glowing with dark fog. When Gong Si Yu saw him, his eyebrows were high, and he seemed to understand something. Is this "Lianlian, how can you do this?" In front of the sharp voice of the spirit, he was shaking, floating, as if in the wandering Black Lotus. This Black Lotus just comes out from the spirit strange body, the spirit is flabby, it seems that a pair did not wake up to be called out appearance. Its half closed petals suddenly open and close, just like a baby yawning and making a "hum" sound. She wakes up completely and doesn''t respond. She looks at Linggui with "Yilian Meng forced". She doesn''t understand what LINGJI is saying and why she looks at herself so seriously. "Do you pretend you don''t know?" LINGJI is a little angry, she knows that Black Lotus has not liked the emperor, very ostracized him, but this evening, this can really be too much. He picked up a lotus petal, which made the Black Lotus constantly make a small voice like howling and aggrieved, as if he were crying injustice. At this time, Lianlian spoke. It''s the real way to use people to talk and communicate with the spirit and the crafty. Before that, it didn''t like to talk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 "Wow, does it hurt! Xiaojier, what are you doing? Shout me out in the middle of the night and pull my petals Therefore, all the people in the whole room, looking at a palm sized black lotus seat, are talking with LINGJI. Lotus''s voice is very milk, like a child of five or six years old, flute boy is also similar to this kind of cute sound. However, Lianlian''s voice is arrogant and obstinate. At first glance, it is a problem of "children", that kind of unruly, and no one dares to deal with it. He is a little tyrant. It''s like a mouthful of saliva, holding a piece of sugar, talking with milk, and some of the speech is not clear, but it makes people itch. "Did you do that?" The spirit uncanny does not let go, still pull the small petals of the Black Lotus, threaten to ask. "What''s the matter! I don''t know! Just sleeping! It''s a good sleep Lotus every say a word, the last word will be emphasized, puffy, extremely cute, also make people laugh and cry. "Pretend! I made a little man with TISS. How about you? You''ve been shooting people out several times! Forget it LINGJI stabbed the stamens of the Black Lotus. Next second, a fist went up and beat the lotus to fly. Lianlian''s body was like a perfect parabolic arc in the air, bumped three times on the ground, and finally fell in front of lingshang''s heel. The petals were stained with ash and withered. It does not say a word, as if extremely aggrieved, in the brewing of some kind of mood about to explode. Although it looks like a black lotus, I can almost feel it. It''s like a child is treated like this by its beloved master. It can''t stand it. It''s sad. It''s very innocent. It''s going to cry. Lianlian really cried. A black lotus floats again, "Whoa" and wails. It looks like a baby sitting on the ground with tears. It can''t hold the gate like a faucet. The tears of tap water gurgle down from the center of the pistils of the Black Lotus, just like a water pipe burst at home and the bath water overflows the golden mountain If it continues to cry like this, the room will be flooded in less than ten minutes. "If you make a villain with him, you make a villain! It''s none of my business! He has that golden bow. His strength can compete with me. I can''t fly him You''re not so unjust You have a man, forget me You forget those years you sleep in the dark Tomb of the dead, it''s me! I protect you every day! It was I who saved your spiritual power Every day, every year, how many spring, summer, autumn and winter, how many a thousand years To prevent you from being bitten by snake ants and poisonous insects... " Lotus hawed a lot, incoherent, crying for a long time, the carpet is full of water stains. It should be tired of crying, it stopped. He flew to the eight immortals offering table on one side. He took out a paper towel and kicked the tissue box to the ground. He wiped his nose like a man. Then he flicked the Black Lotus juice on the paper towel to gongsiyu''s forehead. Then he sat on the table of eight immortals and stopped flying. The black mist on the Black Lotus is shining. "Angry! If you don''t coax them, you can''t do it! " This black lotus has a very strong temper. At the moment, it looks like a spoiled child sitting cross legged on the eight immortals table, arms in his hands, black face, like a little devil, with his head down in high spirits, waiting for his mother to coax him, otherwise no one will want to sleep tonight. Gong Siyu caught the napkin on his forehead with one hand. However, some kind of black and disgusting liquid was stuck on the palm of his hand. Disgusted, he shook his hand and quickly wiped it with the wet towel at the head of his bed several times. A lotus flower sits still on the table of eight immortals, and peeks at Gong Si Yu''s hand wiping action, just like a bad smile in the shade. The spirit sees Black Lotus this pair to feel like, in the heart doubt. "It''s not you?" LINGJI stretched out his arm and spread out his palm. Although the black lotus seat was sullen, he still did not strive to fly toward the spirit, and fell in her hand. It didn''t say a word, first of all, he vomited his own flower juice on Gong Si Yu''s side face and hair, just like spitting. "Heavy color light lotus!" Blacklotus scolded and yelled, muttering, "it must not be me, xiaojier. Do you even lose your IQ towards this man? My light, like yours, is dark purple in black, not black fog! Is this black fog light so powerful that it can fly this smelly man? Or, when he has no power to fight back, who can do it today, except for an old guy Although, lotus is also angry. When he had finished crying and venting, he reasoned with the spirit. Linggui was just at a loss. Her brain was blank. When she completely calmed down, she heard the words of the Black Lotus, and her whole body was fixed there. Her eyes were slightly upturned. Her pupils suddenly tightened. It was like she knew something, which scared her whole face into a sharp change, unspeakable complexity and fright, showing more respect and awe. The whole room fell into a strange silence. All of them are looking at the ghost. The Black Lotus on the opposite side of gongsiyu couldn''t bear it. He reached out and tried to pick it up and throw it on the ground and trampled on it severely. However, Lianlian dodged it cleverly and lightheartedly. However, it was caught by gongsiyu because it was too noisy. She opened the window and threw it out."Sister, you look like you know what''s going on?" Lingshang looks at his words and looks. Seeing the strange spirit, he opens his mouth and asks. Palace Secretary Yu locked the window, locked the door, backhanded a golden light, set a forbidden border, shut the black lotus seat outside. Lotus in the outside "bang bang bang" hit the door, wailing to come in, but no one paid attention to it. "Gee, what do you know?" "I know who put this on me Protect my ban. " Her man''s body won''t let Ling Gui lowered his head and stroked his forehead, as if feeling a headache. "Who is it?" "Who else, my master." The prohibition on her body is like the teacher father who has worked hard to support her. In order to protect his baby apprentice from men''s infringement, she does not easily hand himself over to the last line of defense. You can touch and kiss her, but the bottom line can''t be broken. No one can get her. Is that too much protection? For a moment, the room was silent. Gong Siyu was shocked, "you Master Isn''t that the heavenly father? Ji rushen and Liuyun smell speech and look at each other, also feel strange. "Wu Tian Lao Zu put down this kind of prohibition on you, forbidding men to cross the last bottom line and own you?" Ji rushen exclaimed. "This seems to be in line with the tall image of an old apprentice slave who is too protective of his beloved disciples and is afraid that his precious apprentice will be abducted by a scum man..." Liu Yun is indifferent and serious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 Isn''t it that the heavenly father set this prohibition to prevent Gong Si Yu from breaking through the last defense line of Linggui and taking her as his own? Is there any other reason? Gong Siyu has to be convinced if he doesn''t accept it. He has no power to parry. Once he does something that can''t be described with the spirit, he will be shot away He can only say that the so-called three spiritual power rankings are all gimmicks. There are people outside the world, and there is a heaven and earth out of the world. "Wash and sleep, brother. It''s impossible to get married. It''s impossible to solve the problem of AKI tonight." Liuyun got up, yawned, stretched out without any image, went to the bedside, patted gongsiyu on the shoulder, and then said good night to lingjiyu. He opened the door and left with Bai feiran. Outside the door, Lianlian sees the door open and wants to slip into the room. However, before entering, the "Duang" was bounced off. Virtually, a light golden awn appeared at the door, forming a boundary. It can only go out, not enter, and do not give lotus to enter. After a while, except for lingshang, everyone left Gongsi Yu and LINGJI''s messy room. Lingshang didn''t leave because he thought it was urgent, but for the sake of his brother-in-law''s happy future, he was more concerned, so he asked, "what are you two going to do?" Gong Si Yu sat on the edge of the bed, bent over and buried in his palms. After waking up for a while, he said in a low voice: "I''m afraid that we can only find the master of the strange son to solve this problem..." "My master didn''t want to find it..." She doesn''t know where she is now, and even if she knows, she may not be able to see it. At the moment, the spirit of the ghost and spirit war, do not know that no day has returned to the divine world. This matter is strictly sealed off by the divine world, and there is no movement in the three realms. "Where is he now?" Gong Si Yu looks at Ling Shang and asks. It wasn''t long before Linggui came back to life. She couldn''t know where her master was. "Moyo remembers that when I was a little boy, my grandfather was no longer in the divine world. Later, I heard that the elders of the protoss mentioned that he was tired of the life span of Tianqi like many other gods, and went to the void and fell into endless sleep Probably Somewhere in the void? " "Virtual boundlessness does not belong to the jurisdiction of the three realms. In the eyes of many people, it is a place where the primitive gods and demons in the wild period of Hongmeng in ancient times fell asleep. It is also the place where many horrible monsters and evil devils escape from the world. Only those who have cultivated themselves in the heaven can enter the void, or they will die." Linggui has only heard of it, but never been there. "So my sister and her brother-in-law are going to the void to look for their ancestors?" "That''s the only way." LINGJI nest into the palace Si Yu''s arms, half coquettish rubbed his neck nest, "otherwise the emperor will be depressed to death." She saw that the man was in a low mood. He couldn''t eat. He was still bent. He was crushed to death by his master. There was no way to solve it. After chatting a few more words, Ling Shang also left with a few strange animals. Only LINGJI and Gongsi Yu are left in the room. After lifting the boundary outside the gate, Linggui brings Lianlian in. She comforts her for a moment. After coaxing, Lianlian goes back to her body and sleeps. After coaxing the small, she has to coax the big one. LINGJI and gongsiyu lie in the quilt and depend on each other. After turning off the light, she whispers softly in his ear: "don''t worry. We''ll go to find our master tomorrow. If we can''t find it, we''ll come back to celebrate the new year, and then we''ll find it after the new year." Anyway, she has a pearl that can go anywhere and come back to the past in the blink of an eye. Gong Siyu sighed and said, "dear, you can''t eat Linggui. You can''t eat it. You can sleep with her. Even if you can only watch LINGJI every day, as long as she''s around, he feels happy. He doesn''t rush for this moment and a half. Gong Siyu thinks of comforting himself. - the next day, there were two days before New Year''s Eve, so the company didn''t have to go. Because the new year''s small and long holiday had begun, they wanted to go out and purchase new year''s goods for the new year. However, Gong Siyu and Linggui decided not to go with them for a long time. For the time being, Bai feiran is in charge of the whole family. Because Ji rushen is cynical and unreliable, Liuyun sometimes lacks the root tendon, and daily life self-care depends on Bai feiran. Bai Wuyou went out to Archaeology and said that he came back as a genius on New Year''s Eve, so Bai feiran was the only one at home who could make gongsiyu feel at ease. "Young master, be sure to go home before New Year''s Eve. It''s the new year''s Eve when it''s hot and noisy." Bai feiran ordered such a sentence, took home big and small, went out to buy new year goods, new clothes and new year''s gifts. Before going to wuwuwujie, LINGJI called Jiang Ziwen and asked if his master was in the void. If he made a mistake, would it not be for nothing? "Yes, I have been there before. After half a month''s searching, I found the sleeping place of my ancestors in the deep underground of devil mountain. I''ll send you the road map later. Remember to keep it locally. Virtual boundless can''t receive the signal from the three realms."Jiang Ziwen also did not ask why LINGJI suddenly wanted to find his ancestor. But repeatedly asked to go to the virtual boundless after the matters to pay attention to. "You must keep in mind that you must hide your trace, and the people of the three realms and the underworld should not know that you have secretly gone to the void, because the employees of the three realms are forbidden to enter that mysterious world." Linggui soon received the hand-painted map sent by Jiang Ziwen. After saving the map locally, he recorded the matters needing attention in detail. After hanging up the phone, he directly opened the transmission gate to the void with the ghost beads. Unlike other transport portals. The gate is extremely grand and mysterious, and the yellow sand whirlpool is as fierce as a hurricane that can inhale people. Gong Si Yu enters with his front foot, and reaches out to hold Linggui with his back foot. Finally, two people disappear together in the courtyard of an empty courtyard. However, shortly after they left and entered the void. The underworld. Jiang Ziwen is sitting in his office of the underworld department, correcting the official documents of the underworld. All of a sudden, the secret intelligence of the underworld branch of the General Administration of three realms was sent to him by fan Wujiu, commander of heiwuchang. "Lord Chiang, the latest information, from the divine world." Jiang Ziwen took the sealed bag and opened it. He was shocked to see the contents above. The next second he picked up his mobile phone and dialed the mysterious phone. However, there was only a cold female voice not in the service area. "King Chiang, is something wrong?" "Jier just called and asked me if I could find the specific location of Wutian Laozu in the void boundless, but The intelligence file just sent in shows that Wu Tian returns to the divine world! He has left the void ¡°¡­¡­ Well, what to do? How do you tell them to come back? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 "I personally went to the void boundless and told them that the heavenly father had returned to the divine realm!" Jiang Zi, in a suit of clothes and leather shoes, was domineering and ruthless. He stood up arrogantly and was ready to start. However, he was stopped by fan Wujiu. "No, my lord Chiang! After a while, you must go to the General Administration of the three realms in person to attend the assembly. This meeting is related to the development of the three realms in the future. You must be present on time instead of the Ming emperor. I think it is not a big deal for Princess Linggui to go to the virtual boundless place, but can''t find her ancestor And at the same time. Those who are not under the jurisdiction of the three realms are in the void and boundless. The transmission channel opened by Mingzhu throws Linggui and gongsiyu into the desolate boundless sand sea. It is composed of sand sea, devil mountain and black dead sea. The boundless sea of sand is like a mirage. In the sand storm that blocks the sky, the undulating high-rise sand dunes stretch like rolling waves, and the yellow sand is long. From time to time, you can see the white bones of monsters in the sand pit, revealing a piece of skull, which is extremely frightening. The spirit creeps up from the sea of sand, spits out the yellow sand, shakes off the dust on his body, looks around, and sees the same color of heaven and earth, like the end of the day, desolate and uninhabited, just like a barren land with the smell of death and terror. "Is it not good to hide in the world? One by one, they all run into the void and boundless. If they are ill, they are basically barren. What can they do when they come here? " Linggui scolded and yelled, and there was a shadow of planting lotus. I didn''t know whether she learned from Lianlian or Lianlian was damaged by her. Three world mobile phone fell in the sand, Linggui picked it up and opened the screen to the sky. The three words "no service" were clearly visible in the upper left corner. Her master came here. Qing Yaoji also came here. Later, listen to lingshang said, in order to save the Qing yao ji, the God Emperor also ran here. He looks at the waves and sands. The yellow sand covers the sky, and there is a huge hurricane vortex formed by sand storms in the distance What''s good about this place? Gong Si Yu slowly dusted the yellow sand on his body. He could not tell the boundless desert in the southeast and northwest at all. After thinking for a moment, he frowned at Linggui and said, "Gee, we forgot to bring water. What do you do if you are thirsty?" "Well..." Linggui opened the local memo on the mobile phone of three realms, on which was painted the virtual boundless hand-painted map given to her by Jiang Ziwen. A rough map, a few directional arrows, and a five pointed star, which is the location of my master, is gone. There are also several notes below, one of which says: "never drink the water of the black dead sea! Glancing at the eyes, LINGJI looks back at Gong Si Yu and smiles, "let''s swallow our saliva! Look for it, come back! " Gong Siyu took the smart three world mobile phone, opened the simple map on the memo, twisted his eyebrows corresponding to the map, and looked at the surrounding sky of yellow sand. "My brother-in-law said that your master''s sleeping place is devil mountain, and devil mountain can be found as long as you follow a strange black death star in the sky. The Black Death Star, whether day or night, will exist. It is a dim and obscure star, but now the yellow sand is all over the sky, let alone the stars, and the sky can''t be seen clearly..." Voice pause, Gong Si Yu returned the mobile phone to Linggui, "I fly to the sky to see where the Black Death Star is!" Gong Si Yu rose from the sky. With a blink of an eye, he rushed into the sky and broke through the long sand storm. Before long, he called out a strange name from the sky and asked her to go up. It turned out that the location of the Black Death Star was found on Gongsi Island, on the top of the clouds above the sand storm. So the two men, one in front of the other, were as fast as a meteor across the sky. Taking the Black Death Star as the coordinate orientation, they flew over the sand sea and the Wuwei black dead sea. At last, when night fell, they arrived at the devil mountain, which was full of lightning, thunder, wind and rain. Without the guidance of this star, I''m afraid they may not be able to find the final position of the devil God after spending months here. The place where Wutian Laozu sleeps is in the heart of devil mountain. Linggui and gongsiyu jump in hand in hand. When they reach the bottom of devil mountain, they are astonished to find that the deep underground they are in is a rift valley like a tear. On the cliffs here, like a beehive of horses, small Grottoes have been dug. Among the tens of millions of grottoes, there is a statue of worshiping evil Buddha. These statues are mysterious and ancient. Thousands of indifferent eyes with half squint are overlooking the tiny and mysterious Gongsi island in the abyss canyon. "In the tip given by elder brother Jiang Wang, it is written that after seeing thousands of grottoes'' evil Buddhas, there is a petrified Black Lotus on either the left or the right end. Beside the Black Lotus, there is a string of black bells. If you shake it, the master will appear." LINGJI and gongsiyu separately look for Shihua heilian, a devil mountain Rift Valley at the bottom of the left, one to the right. It was the spirit who found the black bell first. She called out to Gongsi island and bowed with her hands together. She shook the strange black bell with reverence."Ding --" a sound, the bell rings soul, far and long, reverberating in the depths of the whole terrifying and gloomy rift valley. I thought that there would be something huge, shocking people''s hearts and minds, the great spectacle of our ancestors in this world! As a result There was no response, and there was no heavenly ancestor. When I saw the bell, I didn''t even see a sound. The spirit is crafty slightly a Leng, shake ring black bell again. There is still no response. He shook it for several times, but when he didn''t get a response, he was shriveled and shriveled. Suddenly, he exerted his strength, and the huge black brass bell shook violently. For a moment, the harsh bell sound resounded throughout the rift valley, leaving eardrum ache, scalp numb, bell spread throughout the devil mountain. "Isn''t it that the master is here! Where are the people? " LINGJI is a little irritable, still ringing the bell. Gong Si Yu blocked his ears and felt that the bell sounded like death. "Is it possible that you are sleeping to death..." "Shake a little more then!" "Can''t Jiang Ziwen deceive us Gong Si Yu also follows the black face. "How can he fool my little sister?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu is speechless. And in the spirit of the more shaking, more intense, ring the sky, ring through the devil mountain. All of a sudden, the earth moved and the mountains rocked. It was as if many ancient demons and primitive gods who were sleeping and hiding in this place were disturbed by the endless bell of ghosts and monsters. There was a huge bang in the deep of the earth, and huge stones were falling Linggui and gongsiyu almost stand unsteadily, because the rock under their feet cracked and collapsed. At the same time. Heavy footsteps were coming towards them. Every step, the ground will shake. Gong Si Yu quickly stops Linggui from ringing the bell and looks at the huge black hole behind him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 "Is it your master?" "Well It doesn''t feel like... " An awkward smile. After they came in, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the long-term lights inlaid in the rock walls of the whole cave automatically lit up, and flickered. However, when the terrible heavy footstep sound was getting closer and closer, a towering figure like a giant was clumsily pressed down. In an instant, the long-term light in the whole cave flickered for a moment, and the light suddenly became very dim. The huge cave mouth is about 10 meters high. A towering stone giant suddenly bent down and squatted down, but his head about the size of the hole came in, opened his huge mouth and roared like a hurricane - "what''s the noise?" Linggui jumps into gongsiyu''s arms in fear. The roar almost makes gongsiyu, who is unstable with Linggui, fall back. Fortunately, he stands firm. The huge stone man''s head, stuck in the cave mouth, only reached into half of his head. His eyes were as fierce as a cow''s bell, and the two men and women in front of him were children in his eyes. "This is definitely not the master..." She is very like a girl who has done something wrong. Her innocent face is shrunk in Gong Si Yu''s arms and draws a circle in a depressed way. "It''s so ugly and so big. It seems that this is a stone monster giant. Who should have made it in this world, or Well, I don''t know what the hell it is The giant stone devil''s head was stuck in the cave entrance, so it shrunk out angrily and bent down again. It stretched out its iron arm clumsily. It seemed that he wanted to pinch the dead spirit and Gong Si Yu behind him and catch them out. Gong Si Yu dodges in the cave with the spirit of the ghost, which makes the giant stone devil crazy. Like a restless King Kong, he clenched his fist and pounded the ground, shouting, "come out! I''m going to blow you up It can''t catch it, and repeatedly pours into the air. Finally, it is extremely angry. It starts to hammer the rock wall, intending to destroy the whole cave, and wants to bury Gongsi island and Linggui in it. "Well! You wait! This is my master''s sleeping place. Dare you smash it? Be careful that he wakes up and clean you up Seeing that Gong Siyu wanted to fight back, he quickly stopped him and said in a low voice: "it''s just a big guy. There''s no spiritual power. It should be a monster or a plaything made by a God. You don''t need to do it." What''s more, LINGJI thinks that this big man is so stupid that people want to laugh. "Master?" The giant stone devil stopped and put the giant head in again. He said clumsily, "no master, I don''t know Master..." "Do you know where the heavenly father is sleeping here? It''s an old man, a black beard, a black robe, and an old man who looks weird. " Linggui allows Gongsi Yu to hold it and raise her eyes to the big head blocking the entrance of the cave. "Blackbeard Black robe Strange old man... " The stone giant repeated dullness, looking stupid. He put his head into the hole, and a huge stone on his head hit his forehead. He snorted and said, "there are many old men here Which one are you talking about No sky? A little familiar... " Just as the giant stone devil is reciting the broken words there, the spirit is very silent in Gongsi Yu From the sky above the Rift Valley outside the cave, there is a strong voice with full of vitality - "dare to disturb our Qingxiu! Bring the two dolls A hear this voice, palace division Yu Feng Mou is bright, "crafty son, is this?" "It''s not like it. The voice is full of vitality and is bright and pleasant to the ear. My master''s speech is always gloomy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the giant stone devil was ordered, he immediately opened his huge mouth as dark as an abyss cave and took a deep breath. Suddenly, a huge suction force formed in the whole cave. He sucked the rock wall into his mouth like a huge magnet, which could not escape at all. The entrance of the cave was blocked by the giant ogre. Since they are going to take them to see people, Linggui and gongsiyu simply give up their resistance and let them be sucked into the mouth of the giant stone devil without resistance. The giant stone devil drew his head back from the cave, stood up and slowly stood up. From his big mouth, he pulled out two villains, holding Linggui in his left hand and gongsiyu in his right hand. They are as small as ants in the palm of the stone devil''s hand. The giant stone devil jumped up from the bottom of the rift valley to the back of the devil mountain. The devil God is like a bony devil. It is a continuous black mountain range without animals, water and plants. The climate is extremely bad. But in this kind of place, there is a marsh bank with a huge debris flow waterfall on the ridge of the mountain The giant stone devil clumsily put the two little men in his hands on the ground, teasingly, and poked gongsiyu and Linggui''s back with his stone pillar thick fingers, and pushed them forward. "Yes." "Well, back off." The sound came from the mud pool of the black debris flow waterfall.Linggui looks for the voice and looks at gongsiyu. In the surging debris flow waterfall, one is covered with mud and his facial features are blurred. He can only see a figure in the shape of a human. He is sitting under the mud and waterfall "soaking in the mud". The man sat cross legged as a bell, like a clay stone statue. If he hadn''t squeaked just now, he would have thought it was dead What''s more surprising is that, on the other side of the right side of the mire, four old men and women with a height of three meters are surrounded by a table made of black rock. They are wearing horse steps and squatting down. They seem to be unable to hold on to anyone first. It is! Boring enough! The one in the mud can''t see the whole picture. But around the table than squat horse step four, but clearly visible appearance. Three old men and one old lady were wearing rags instead of clothes. However, the momentum of these four people gives LINGJI and gongsiyu a sense of sacred dignity that they can''t help but kowtow. "What do you want Wutian to do..." In a daze, the towering figure meditating in the mire suddenly opened his mouth, and was not angry. "Something." He blurted out. "What''s the matter?" "Private affairs." How to talk to strangers about that kind of thing between men and women? "Something private." "Are old people so gossipy now?" LINGJI mouth no cover up, wrinkled small face, disgusted way, "no comment!" Not far away in the race, one of the old men disdained to "hiss" and looked at it with angry eyes and side eyes. "Little doll is very arrogant!" "The ancestor is my master. Why is the apprentice arrogant when he comes to look for the master?" As soon as Linggui''s words were uttered, the atmosphere around the mire suddenly changed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 The old man, who was towering and towering in the mud, suddenly stood up and shook off the mud. In the golden light, a powerful old man with white hair like snow and his sword eyebrow was erect, and his heroic posture was awe inspiring. In a moment, he flashed to the spirit and the devil. Looking down from above, as if overlooking a drop in the ocean, the distant and ethereal pupil diffuses the golden light. "There is only one disciple without heaven. That''s deceitful. Are you spiritual?" The old man in front of him is as high as a giant, which is the unique physical features of the ancient gods. It is shaped like a mountain and can''t stand down. The old man''s exposed muscles are buried! His veins were almost full of blue veins. I''m afraid that even Gong Si Yu can''t catch up with his powerful posture. What''s more, LINGJI stands in front of him, only to his lower leg, because the old man is too tall and big! "Yes..." The spirit is the head of this overlooking their own old man, terrible momentum, suppression of obedient answer, a little convergence. She felt, I am afraid, that this old man is a terrible existence that can compete with her master. What did the old man just want to say Not far away from one side, the four old ladies and gentlemen who were trying to squat on the horse stance, one of them sneezed suddenly, looked back straight and sat on the ground, and the whole land was shocked! "No, no, no, come back!" The old man with grey hair and big belly stood up and kicked three feet to the other three men and women who were still squatting in horse steps. "How dare you cheat on me "I can''t bear it! Go up and beat him "Fight as soon as you can. Anyone who is afraid of others!" In the blink of an eye, the four old men and women, who had been competing for a long time, had already started their hands. It''s ok if you don''t fight. It''s true when you hit it! All of a sudden, the whole devil mountain shook violently because of the four people''s fighting! Red flaming golden light, breaking through the dark sky, as if this piece of sky are about to crack! The mud was boiling and bubbling in the mire, and the four old people were inseparable. With a backhand strike, the top of a mountain in the devil mountain not far away was immediately cut off. The sky was chaotic and the thunder clouds were rolling. Before long, when the four old people were still in a decisive battle, the sky began to rain heavily, and the rain suddenly changed into a torrential rain. Seeing this, Gong Si Yu immediately took off his coat and covered his head. At the same time, the old man standing in front of them also found that the two little dolls did not change their faces when they were exposed to the fluctuation range of powerful spiritual power. When the four men fought, they were so devastating that they could immediately destroy a mountain and a river. They were safe and sound. Deep in the unfathomable eyes of the brave, the old man nodded slowly, as if appreciating and adding, and felt that the future was daunting. "The four of them can''t tell the winner for a while. We''ll Move and say LINGJI and gongsiyu feel that there is no problem. They both nod. The next second, they are picked up by the tall and upright old man in front of them. After a blink of an eye, they are gone. Light and shadow are scattered and flash by. Before LINGJI and gongsiyu react, the old man carries them and appears in an empty and quiet Tiankeng cave. The old man bared his upper body and felt that he had a bad influence in front of the little doll. The golden sand and gravel light spots, which were as big as dust, appeared around him, lingering around him. The white robe with golden cloud pattern was added to his body. Suddenly, the old man was the same height as gongsiyu. His sword eyebrows were inverted, and he was extremely powerful. He stood in front of the ghost with his hands down and laughed¡° I think it''s a monster who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. It''s his little disciple who shakes the soul bell in the cave without permission. " So listen, Ling Gui knows that this guy is familiar with his master. "The day before yesterday, I left the boundless void. I''m afraid you''re both in the air." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "He seems to know that his disciple, that is, you, has been resurrected. A while ago, he was seldom happy, but when he left the day before yesterday, he was gloomy and seemed to have expected something wrong with the divine world." The day before yesterday? The spirit is strange slightly a Leng, that is she and Emperor Si jump to fall to the God cliff, erase the divine book, be trapped to kill the God array that day? Master back? "Strange to say, why doesn''t the spirit of the protoss exist in the body of the crafty son?" The old man took his seat on the natural black rock bench beside him. Although it seems that he is not angry and powerful, he is very dignified, but his eyes are full of love and peace. "Back If you have retreated from the divine realm, you will erase the divinity book, and you will also be removed from the stele of Fengshen heaven. " LINGJI glanced at his old man in front of him. He moved his eyes awkwardly, toot his mouth and told him honestly. She has been guessing the identity of the old man in front of her. However, they can not recall any, in their own impression, can match the old man on the name of God taboo. When the old man heard that she had the audacity to withdraw from the divine world, her eyes were shocked.So, she ventured to ask: "dare to ask your name?" "Crafty son can call me for a moment. Your father, too, has to shout." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s said as if not. "Well..." LINGJI thought for a while, and felt that there was nothing to talk about with the old man in front of him. After all, he was not familiar with him. "Since my master is not in the void, it is inconvenient for me to stay here to harass me, Laozu..." Spirit palace bowed, "we withdraw first?" "Yes." The old man nodded, but with a kind of extremely appreciative eyes, he kept looking at Gong Si Yu''s body, "but before leaving, can you tell me this is?" As soon as LINGJI turned around, he stopped and turned back. He grinned and caught the silent and reserved Gong Si Yu''s arm. He said happily, "this is the emperor. We are husband and wife now. We live in the human world together." I don''t know why, the old man suddenly looked at Gong Si Yu''s eyes, which was even more strange. Deep inside, it means that the old man is very deep and bright "Does he have a master?" Spirit strange and inexplicable glance at the palace Si Yu, "do you have a master?" "No, self-study." Gong Siyu did not change his face, his heart did not jump, and he was not modest. Instead, he disdained to pick up his eyebrows. His temperament was very proud, "how? You want to take me as an apprentice? " "I have many apprentices. Would you like to..." "No, I don''t know you." After saying that, Gong Siyu pulled up his crafty hand and flew out towards the exit of Tiankeng cave, leaving the old man sitting there with a deeper smile. "Have a temper, I like it!" After a pause, the old man yelled at Gongsi Island, which was flying farther and farther away -- "you are the apprentice without heaven. You can''t lose if you take me as your teacher! Wait, you''ll come and ask me! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 Not far away, Gong Si Yu''s back is stiff, coldly disdained and sniffed. On the way to leave, Linggui suddenly remembered something important. He left gongsiyu, took his hand, and returned to the Tiankeng where the old man stayed. Gong Siyu doesn''t know what LINGJI wants to do, so he can only follow up. The old man was still in the Tiankeng and did not go. When he saw Linggui and his chosen apprentice came back, he laughed: "what? Is it a confession? " Gong Si Yu Yin cold face, moved away from sight, hands kick pocket, "you think more, I accompany my wife to come, she looks for you." The smile on the old man''s face disappeared in an instant, and his eyes were solemn, as if he had never been so contradicted and despised. His bright, eternal vicissitudes of the vast pupil, a touch of cold. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that the spirit was creeping along, the old man asked without expression. "Excuse me, do you know where the quicksand is LINGJI almost forgot to use up the sand of the white eyebrow emperor, and promised him to return it to him if he had the chance. No, now is the opportunity. She happened to be in the void. "Quicksand? What do you ask? " "If you want to ask him for some time sand, you have to pay him back." The spirit is crafty, respectful and truthful. On hearing this, the old man put up his sword eyebrow, which was inclined to fly into the temples, and he murmured: "he is always cold and does not like to see outsiders. If you go to ask for it yourself, you will return empty handed. I advise you not to think about it. The sand of time is precious, which can not be obtained by everyone." The spirit is strange in the heart one Leng, this old man just still is kind and peaceful, a kind of close to the people appearance! Now how to change the face, a pair of aloof and aloof manner? Wait The old man just said If she wants it herself? In other words, he wanted to tell her that if he wanted it, he would succeed? It seems that something is wrong. It''s weird. She looked back at the man in her family quietly. Her eyes were up in the sky, and her side face was beautiful and charming. She could look arrogant and despise the old man''s words. Looking at the old man Through the vicissitudes of life, the unfathomable vast eyes are soaked with cold and arrogant, like sullen, in anger? With his own awareness and wit, it is impossible for him to see what the old man is. "You tell me, how can I go there in person and ask for some childhood sand for me? I promise to finish the task for you There is a tendency to sell his man. He kneels down in front of the old man and laughs innocently. He is very warm-hearted. It seems that the old man didn''t expect that LINGJI would give him such a move. He was a little surprised. Then he glanced at gongsiyu. He pointed to the direction of gongsiyu from an angle that could not be seen by gongsiyu. Then, he made a mystery and said, "a crafty child is a disciple without heaven. He must be extremely intelligent. He should understand what I mean." "Yes! I understand Linggui compared a thumb to the old man, "wrap it on me!" Then suddenly got up and ran towards Gongsi island. "TiSi ~" stood on tiptoe and surrounded gongsiyu''s neck with a strange voice. "Well? What''s the matter? " Gong Siyu was slightly surprised and glanced at the old man beside his eyes. Seeing that the spirit was strange, he suddenly became so warm to himself that he decided that there was a ghost in it. However, he still chuckled gently and put his arms around her waist. His eyes were full of doting. "Do you still remember, because we owe the white browed emperor a big favor for looking for memory, I also wrote the IOU?" Ling Gui nestles in the arms of Gong Si Yu, rubbing against and looking up. "Yes." With one hand caressing Linggui''s beautiful face and rubbing his belly against the corner of his lips, Gong Siyu sighed. His purpose was so obvious that he seemed to have expected what LINGJI was going to do. "Now we have an opportunity to pay off the kindness of the white eyebrow emperor, as long as you..." Linggui turned his head and pointed to the old man, "kowtow to him and call for master, so that he can help us find the God of time and get the sand of time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to go back to the white eyebrow emperor, he will bite us. He has to let us go to some Longtan tiger den to help him find more rare treasures. Maybe I will do something special for him In order to make more money, will the emperor ask me to pretend to be the object of ghost marriage and make money for him? Then you should lie in a coffin with the male corpse and wear bridal clothes... " Spirit strange fragmentary read, a face of innocence, doodle bewitching small mouth, scallion finger tip again and again to draw a circle. In the middle of the speech, Gong Si Yu''s face became more and more ugly, as if he could not listen to it. "What a mess! If he dares to call on you like this, I will tear down his shop! " "I kowtow to him. Don''t talk nonsense, or I will be angry."Gong Siyu''s words were cold and sharp. When he fell down, he felt that his voice was too strong. He was afraid that he would feel aggrieved. He felt that he had hurt her. He stroked her long smooth hair, picked up her small face, bowed his head, and sighed. He could not do anything about her. He went to the old man, who seemed to be inscrutable and dignified. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He stood still and asked coldly, "even if I really want to kneel down and worship you as a teacher, I have to know who your surname is, who your name is, what your name is and who you are." The old man sat on the black rock, majestic and grand voice echoed in the Tiankeng. "My name is Sanqing. I''m an old acquaintance who respects master Wutian, but is also an enemy and friend. They all come from the divine world. You have five elder martial brothers. You can be regarded as a little famous person in the ancient Hongmeng period. You can rest assured that you will not lose face." "What''s the name of elder martial brother? Tell me." Gong Siyu found that the old man in front of him was just vaguely saying something about it. Sanqing? He had never heard of the mysterious reverence of the teacher Wutian, and there was a God called Sanqing around him. "From big to small, they are called yuanzun, Laojun, tianyantong, guiding monk and miaoza in turn." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Siyu''s face was cold and at a loss. What strange names were they? Why didn''t he hear any of them? He quietly looked back at Linggui. As a result, Linggui was the same. He shook his head and looked confused. Are there any of these people in the divine world? But Gong Siyu didn''t think much about it. For the sake of cunning and the sand of the time she wanted, kneel down. The old man Fang Zheng doesn''t seem to be leaving here. Without much thought, Gongsi Yu, with a gloomy face and kneeling on his knees, faced the old man and seriously kowtowed three heads. He called out coldly, "master." The old man Longyan was very happy. He laughed and helped Gong Si Yu up. His eyes caressed his sharp short hair lovingly, "good boy! I''m in the void now. I don''t have any gifts to give you. I''ll give you the Feng long Jue I wear as a keepsake www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 Feng longjue. It''s a rectangular dark green jade pendant. Gong Siyu takes over the dragon, bows his head, and sees a golden nine claw dragon swimming and flying in it vividly. The Phoenix eyes are shocked. Is this the seal of a living nine claw Golden Dragon in Yujue? How is this done? "You can play with it at will. If you are really in distress, recite the mantra on Yujue silently. If you don''t know the script of the protoss, let the crafty teach you. Then, the Golden Dragon will come out of the jade, and I will come to rescue you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man was smiling and in a good mood. He patted Gong Si Yu on the shoulder and said, "master, I''m going to ask for time sand for you." For a moment, the old man turned into a streamer across the sky and disappeared. In the huge sinkhole, only LINGJI and gongsiyu were left. Lingjilianbu gracefully walked to Gongsi Yu, and curiously glanced at his jade Jue. It was not good. She said "Ya" and her beautiful eyes were wide open. "Emperor, you found the treasure, do you know?" "What?" Gong Si Yu did not know, so Jun Mei''s face was still gloomy, as if he had been kowtowed. "Nine claw golden dragon! It is said that only in the ninety-nine Sky Dragon Valley, every ten thousand years, it is possible to breed one. The gold is extremely expensive. My master also has one, but he doesn''t like gold, so he paints the scales of the Dragon black with cuttlefish juice. I suddenly wonder who the old man is. He can own this thing and give it to others at will... " "Do you like it?" "I don''t like dragons. I love my lotus." LINGJI shook his head, and then a thousand exhortations and orders, "you should keep this thing. It''s too precious. I think when I go home, I have to embroider a black purse for you and put it up. Well, it will be safer and not easy to lose." When LINGJI was thinking about how to embroider the purse I thought that the old man would go to the God of time for quicksand and take the sand of time for a long time. Who knows, they haven''t said a word yet. There were two streamers in the sky, and it fell over the Tiankeng. The old man suddenly carried a large package wrapped in a rag robe, which looked like a big sack. He was like a handsome old man with a strong and vigorous look. He put the big package into gongsiyu''s arms and asked with a kind smile: "good disciple, is it enough? Is it not enough for master to install some more for you? This broken sand is your treasure. In my eyes, it can be used to pinch clay figurines At the same time, behind the old man, there is also a smart fairy boy. "Ancestor Zong. " Fairy boy in the ancestor and between, strange pause for a moment, "my home respect God said, if not enough, then go again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The world is always so wonderful. There will always be things that make people rigid, dumbfounded and suspicious of life. For example, in the eyes of the old man who calls himself "Sanqing", the little time sand that the white eyebrow emperor hugs every day is waste. For example, the old man resists the time sand in sacks in a few minutes, and the white eyebrow emperor tries his best to steal the sand in the ninety-nine days, so he can only steal such a loss "Enough That''s enough. " Heavy hands, all the sand of the time, Gong Si Yu Tai was shocked, "thank you." "Well, you look more clever than my five disciples. I''m very satisfied. Go ahead, don''t you want to look for no heaven? I don''t want to stay any more. I believe it''s my destiny to meet with you! " The old man patted Gong Si Yu on the shoulder. Linggui didn''t hesitate much, and opened the way back to the imperial quadrangle with Ming beads. Before she left, she suddenly looked back and took a deep look at the old man. She was gray haired, with an inverted eyebrow. She was powerful and domineering. She was thinking about which God Sanqing was. From the virtual boundless to the human world. At home, Bai feiran took everyone out to buy new year''s goods, but he didn''t come back. LINGJI and gongsiyu are sitting in the sofa in the front hall near the main door, nestling together. In front of their heels, they are the sacks of sand brought back from the void. I didn''t expect to be back so soon. I thought it would be full of twists and turns. As a result, I went to the void and boundless. Wu Tian Lao Zu didn''t meet him. He met four strange old men and an old man who had to recognize Gong Si Yu as his apprentice. "Strange son, still did not remember this Sanqing in the end is who?" Gong Siyu takes LINGJI''s shoulder and asks her to lean on his arms. "It''s true that there is no such God called Sanqing, and he has accepted five apprentices at one breath. He was a little famous during the flood and famine period? Those who are famous and strange, such as yuanzun, Laojun, tianyantong, guiding monks, magic methods There have never been such people in the divine world. Really, I have never heard of these people''s names in my memory. If I can get to know my master, I must be above the level of God... " But she just didn''t remember. "One thing that can resist the sand of time in a short time is that the God of time, quicksand, either respects and respects this person or fears him. The God of time, you told me, is an old man who lives in ninety-nine heaven and can let him hand over so much sand without hesitation Cunning, think about it again? ""Thinking about it!" LINGJI simply lay down on his back, pillowed on gongsiyu''s leg, closed his eyes and carefully recalled, "the old man has five apprentices, and the old man has nine clawed golden dragons. The old man is in the void. The old man can get us sacks of time sand. The little boy called the old man an ancestor." "No, it''s the ancestor Zong, the boy stopped deliberately Gong Si Yu was so careful that he found something strange in the early morning. "Oh, grandfather Is it true He looked at the sky with strange eyes and divergent thinking Ancestor Old Ancestor Suddenly! Linggui seemed to think of something terrible. He sat up from Gongsi Yu''s arms and grabbed his shirt, "it''s the ancestor! Emperor! Ancestor! There are two ancestors in the divine world! To be in charge of darkness is to have no heaven; to be in charge of light is to be a great force! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sanqing The name of Hongjun''s ancestor is called Sanqing, and Hongjun is just a title. But who is the ancestor? Who dares to call him Sanqing! They all call them Laozu. For a long time, no one knows the real name of Laozu, and his five strange disciples, what yuanzun! Is it Yuanshi Tianzun, Laojun? No, it''s the Supreme Lord, the eye of heaven? I think it''s really called the leader of Tongtian sect. He guides the monks and magic methods Then the Taoist priest and Bodhi Taoist Now they are both Buddhas... " LINGJI is paralyzed on the sofa and feels like a dream. She seems to be more happy than gongsiyu. "The old man you met is Hongjun, and my master is called the second ancestor of the divine world You''ve made a lot of money, you know? " As for Gong Yu, he is still concerned about the problem. "Oh, then, as his apprentice, can I take you into your belly now and eat it dry and wipe it clean?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Can''t you? I still can''t touch you. The prohibition will still be there. We still have to go to your master. What''s the use? " Gong Si Yu seems not happy at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 In the afternoon, Bai feiran brought home all the big and small, and went into the front hall door to direct the transportation of the staff. When placing the items on the ground, he saw Gong Siyu and Linggui sitting on the carpet in front of the sofa, surrounded by small sachets made of brocade. He carefully put the golden yellow sand in a rag "sack" into a small sachet, and then sealed the baby Come on, throw it in a black safe. In and out of the porter uncle, the new year''s goods and new home decoration items into the transport, Qi Qi with a look at the "mental illness" eyes, looking at the two men and women to small sachets of yellow sand. There is no doubt about the beauty and beauty, but there seems to be something wrong with the brain. Xiao Zhen and the flute boy who did not change back to the black flute, one with the latest expensive game computer and the other with a lovely doll rushed into the front hall. When they saw LINGJI and gongsiyu, they were in a hurry to run over. "Master "Master!" The two little babies are about the same height. Although one is a black flute and the other is a fierce beast, they are still carved with Pink Jade. They are very beautiful. "Stop! Don''t get close to this carpet. " Gong Si Yu sternly stopped. Because the carpet is still scattered a lot of sand, they have not cleaned up.. "Don''t come here until we''re ready." Linggui baby''s weighing hands full of a small sachet of sand, put into the safe. Liuyun, Ji rushen and lingshang are surprised. They didn''t expect gongsiyu and LINGJI to come back so soon. I thought it was a question whether they could come back on New Year''s Eve. But these two people came back earlier than they did. After a while, the new year''s goods and the purchased household decoration items were all delivered, and the porters were sent away. The sky outside suddenly became overcast and foggy. It snowed heavily, and the sky was covered with snow. In the garden outside the front hall, the pond was frozen, and a beautiful snow scene was wrapped in snow. Ji rushen closed a row of doors and leaves in the front hall of the courtyard, and the fireplace was lit by Bai feiran. I''m a little younger at home. I''m happy to open my presents. Others sit around on sofas or rocking chairs, discussing what to eat tonight. "Are you two?" Ji rushen saw LINGJI kneeling on the ground, collecting the Yellow fine sand scattered on the carpet, almost even a small grain of sand. "Play baby." Linggui''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at Ji Ruchen with the remaining light, and answered. "Ah Chi, we go out and turn right for 500 meters. Do you want to move all the big yellow sand back to you?" Ji Ruchen is sitting on the sofa, while Danggui is sitting on his lap, studying the new mobile phone. "This is the sand of time." Gong Si Yu cast a scornful glance at his eyes, Ji Ruchen. "When..." Ji rushen lost her voice. The next second, her eyes suddenly burst out and straightened her back, "when is the sand? The sand of time that can go back to the past? " Can''t believe looking at the ground that a sack of gold left more than half of the sand, "you Where do you get so much? " "I''m looking for someone to come." Linggui did not reveal all the things they met in the virtual boundless world, but passed them lightly. When all the sands of time were packed in golden sachets, LINGJI took out a small bag, weighed it, and put it in his clothes pocket. "I''ll go to ghost market to send time sand to the old man of white eyebrow emperor." "I''ll go with you." "Wait a minute, you go to the void boundless, see the heavenly father? The two of you Is it settled? " Ji Ruchen seems to be very concerned about the harmonious life between gongsiyu and Linggui. "It''s not solved. I haven''t seen it. The master has returned to the divine world." Gong Si Yu replied coldly. A sack of time sand also comes with a time dagger, which can be put into the hollow layer of the dagger handle, which was seen in the bedroom of Baimei emperor in ghost city. It''s a real bargain. Got a sack of time sand, but with a time dagger to start the sand. Just like winning the lottery, it seems like a dream. Linggui locked the safe, added a password, patted the top of the safe, stood up, smiling, "suddenly feel that our family is particularly rich, what we want, I think in the future if we have time, we can find more treasure to collect at home, that other people do not have, only we have the world of exotic treasures, even if not, it is also strong to see at home What about it. " "Seconded!" Liu Yun raises his hand. "Yes!" Lingshang also raised his hand. "What would you like to eat in the evening? Mr. Bai didn''t come back. Why don''t we book a hotel nearby? " "You go, don''t worry about me and scab." After all, they still have important things to do. This is related to their future husband and wife happy and harmonious life.- ghost market. People and ghosts are mixed together, which is gloomy and terrible. Ghost city still maintains the style of ancient architecture, pavilions and towers, resplendent and antique. At No. 44 grocery store, Linggui and gongsiyu walk in hand in hand, but they don''t see the dog guarding the door of the store. However, Linggui remembers where the mechanism to open the real entrance of the shop is, so it still enters smoothly. As soon as I entered the gate of No. 44 grocery store, it was different from the busy and busy atmosphere in the past. Yes, at this moment, the whole store seemed to be filled with a breath of depression and terror. All the staff worked in silence, and no one dared to speak, even to breathe gently. And the man who walks back and forth in the shop, as soon as he sees Linggui and Gongsi Yu, he immediately avoids it as if he sees the God of plague. From the attic on the top floor of the old spiral staircase, there was a clear sound of beating, scolding and crying. "The sands of labor and capital! The sand of labor and capital was taken away by them! You are a pickpocket! I''ll kill you! One meal a day is not enough for labor and capital to calm down! " "Master, dog is wrong! Ouch! Stop fighting! Your ass is going to bloom There was a crack of porcelain in the attic. Accompanied by the dog who rushed out of the door, he jumped down such a high stairs and covered his buttocks. The beaten dog fell on the cashier''s desk. The account book flew up. At the sight of Linggui and gongsiyu, the dog, whose face was bruised, laughed at them and continued to run around the shop To avoid the beating of the white eyebrow emperor. "The labor and capital have to beat you in a day! Otherwise, I''ll hold back "Master, spare your life, master!" The white eyebrow emperor rushed down the spiral stairs. But he didn''t stop him from the attic. The white eyebrow emperor''s forehead was pasted with a thick stack of fever abatement stickers. He was holding a dog beating stick in his hand. His slippers were also stepped backward. He stepped on the empty foot and rolled down the stairs. He looked as miserable as he was embarrassed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 "Oh, my old bone!" The white eyebrow emperor rolled down the stairs. Unfortunately, he just fell on the ground not far away from gongsiyu and LINGJI. He also knocked down a crystal vase on the square high foot table. The vase swayed a few times and tilted, and "bang" hit the white eyebrow emperor''s head, splitting into pieces and "blooming". The white eyebrow emperor, who had just violently cleaned up his apprentice dog, saw that his precious vase was also broken. He fell on the ground and looked like an old child in front of so many employees. He burst into tears and beat his chest and feet and hit the ground with his fist. "Those two little boys! Steal my sand of time! It''s gone! My sand of time LINGJI forced to smile, his face twitched, and his shoulder trembled in Gongsi Yu''s arms. As soon as a dog saw that the white eyebrow emperor was wrestling again, he cried like an old child. He covered his buttocks and ran back again, "are you OK, master? Master, do you want a dog to beat you a few more times to calm down? " When he finished speaking, a-gou looked at Gong Si Yu with a smile, as if he had been beaten. He didn''t feel sad at all. He also felt funny. Then he patted the white eyebrow emperor on the shoulder and said, "look, master! Yin Yang Lord and Gong Si Yu are here! Are you sure they''re here to make amends for you? " Gong Siyu is holding the spirit strange in his arms. After sweeping around the wide shop with a deep and cold look, he finally finds his eyes on two doll dolls placed on the side of the cashier''s counter, whose faces have been beaten. These two dolls are very delicate. Their faces and facial features are all made of one-to-one light on him and spirit. His eyes have been dug, and his body is full of small holes thrown by darts. There are two pieces of white paper with the words "little thief" written in red ink on the door. It is estimated that this is the masterpiece of the white eyebrow emperor. A listen to spirit strange and palace Secretary Yu came. The white eyebrow emperor is no longer old and full of tears. Br > , you dare to climb up the island in front of you "If you don''t come, how can you return the sand of time?" With a smile in his mouth, LINGJI raised his head from Gongsi Yu''s arms and was facing the white eyebrow emperor, "old man, are you happy traveling around the world with your grandfather?" The white eyebrow emperor blew his beard and glared at Linggui, and abruptly broke the dog beating stick in his hand, "if it wasn''t for you two to make such a fuss! I''m still sunbathing at Perth beach with Gong Mingyi LINGJI also did not hesitate, took out from his clothes pocket and handed the sand carefully packed in a small sachet to the white eyebrow emperor''s hand, "return you, be careful of the smelly old man." The white eyebrow emperor''s forehead was pasted with a thick stack of fever abatement stickers, which are used by children. His beard is sloppy and his white hair is messy. He has been grooming himself for several days. He doesn''t pay attention to his image at all. It should be that the baby at the bottom of the box is gone. He is really shocked. On the palm of the palm was a small pure color sachet, bulging, a little heavy, as if it was full of things. The white eyebrow emperor raised his white eyebrow and was stunned at the spot for a long time. After a long pause, he gave a suspicious glance to Ling Gui. He immediately dropped the broken dog beating stick and carefully opened the rope on the sachet. It''s ok if you don''t look at it. The two eyes of emperor Baimei are almost protruding. "Sand of time?" As if I thought I was dreaming. "Didn''t I give you an IOU! I''ll give it back to you. You''re not afraid that the guys in your shop will watch jokes when you''re old As soon as LINGJI finished, he saw Gong Siyu also took out a small sachet from his coat pocket and handed it to the white eyebrow emperor. "The sand of the time given to you by the crafty son can be used as the principal, and this bag is the interest. We don''t like to owe you the debt. We''ll pay you double. This will be the end of the matter." "Two bags of time sand?" White eyebrow emperor Leng color, "you Where do you come from? " The amount in his time dagger was half of the amount in this small sachet. We have a sack of time sand. Just this, LINGJI didn''t say, or maybe the greedy old man Baimei emperor would covet the "inventory" of their house. "I went to the virtual boundless place. In order to give you such a little sand to come back, Gong Si Yu was miserable and kowtowed to others." The white eyebrow emperor''s baby was carrying two small bags of the sand. He looked at the spirit of the sand, and then looked at Gong Si Yu. He looked down at the two bags of time sand in his hand. He slapped himself with a backhand, and then he laughed in surprise, "will it hurt, not dream?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± This white eyebrow emperor and fine cent like, when coming, still beat dog to be angry, cry and scold again. But now he got double the sand of time, and the whole man was happy to bloom. He turned around and said to the dog, "dog! Master brought back many souvenirs for you, and put them in the big black box under the bed in your room! " "The dog was stunned and shriveled," master, you are lying! The day you came back, you still said that the big box was used to hold my body after killing me That is to say, but dog ran away without shadow.About five minutes later, dog ran out like a whirlwind, carrying a lot of precious stones of different colors. "Master is so good, I know that master loves dog best." Ling Gui and Gong Si Yu look at each other, and they are speechless. This pair of masters and apprentices are quite wonderful. "By the way, the white eyebrow emperor, should I call you greedy God now Linggui was invited by the white eyebrow emperor who was in a good mood. If he was in the VIP room, he would bring tea and water, and he would also bring fruit and fruit preserves. But suddenly listen to Ling Ji such a cry, he suddenly inverted white eyebrows, condescending, no smile. "If I had not guessed that you were the king of Wuwang, I would not have taken your time sand." "I''ve been hiding for thousands of years, and all the gods feel that Wuwang is dead, but you, a dead girl, can see through it!" After a pause, the white eyebrow emperor approached LINGJI, "you won''t be using any crooked brains again?" "It''s not a crooked mind. It''s the white eyebrow emperor. You should have noticed that I''m no longer a God, and I can''t go to the divine world with my own spiritual power. But now I have to go to my master Wutian, so I want to ask you, can you take me and gongsiyu up again?" Non Protoss, if any Protoss member can be introduced, can also enter the divine world. That''s why before, spirit crafty could take Gongsi Yu and Liuyun to the divine world. The white eyebrow emperor did not say a word, his eyes did not mean anything. "Few gods know that Wutian Laozu and Wuwang Shenjun are brothers..." "Bena! You dead girl guessed that? " "Help or not, a word, help words, give you another bag." Gong Si Yu is straightforward and takes out a small bag of sand from his trouser pocket. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 The white eyebrow emperor instantly shocked old eyes on the spot. "You Why do you have any more? " "So, help or not." Gong Si Yu, in front of the white eyebrow emperor, shakes the sand filled with a small sachet in his hand, and lures him. "Help! But as I said, I will never return to the divine world. I can only find an old friend to take you up The white eyebrow emperor''s supernatural power was so vast that it was beyond the imagination of LINGJI and gongsiyu. He left the VIP room of No. 44 grocery store for more than half an hour, and returned to the reception room with a "mysterious man" who was bent, short, skinny and covered with a cloak. After seeing the short "mysterious man" who followed the white eyebrow emperor, Linggui was slightly surprised. There was a strong aura of the divine world lingering on the dwarf. Is he a Protoss? "Ah Weng, it''s the two of them. Take it with you. When you come back, you can take whatever you like from my grocery store." "Good to say It''s easy to say... " The voice was hoarse like sandpaper, which sounded gloomy. "Mysterious man" did not look at gongsiyu and Linggui, but lowered his head, covered his whole face with a hood and looked at his toes. LINGJI felt that the dwarf was very familiar, so he stood up and went to him. This dwarf''s height, only to her waist, Linggui directly reached out to lift the hood on the dwarf''s head. The fox has a broad, thin face, and thin ears. Seeing the short old man, Linggui sneered, "who should I be? It turns out that it''s the robber God OBO urn." When the little old man heard someone calling his name, the voice was very familiar. He immediately raised his head and looked at the eye of the ghost. He was astonished and said, "is it weird?" "It''s me, isn''t it?" With a sly smile, he touched the ear of the thief God. "Oh, yes, you have erased the mark of the divine family. Now you are not the God of deception and can''t go to the divine world. No wonder the old man with white eyebrows called me all the way to ask me to help. I dare to take you, a little bastard, back to the divine world. You tell me if you are sick and you don''t do well. You want to go back to the divine world before these days. As a result, you can''t go back, but you still feel numb It''s annoying. " "Strange son, know?" Gong Si Yu sits gracefully on the sofa, frowning slightly, listening to the noisy little old man with wide ears. "Well, old acquaintance, he is the God of stealing, the God of stealing, Obi urn, one of the dark gods. There is nothing in the world that he can''t steal." The words fall, the spirit is crafty to think secretly, seem to be where is wrong, suspiciously look to the white eyebrow emperor. "Didn''t you go missing for a long time, left the divine world and hid in this ghost city to be your big shopkeeper? How can you be connected with this guy? " One is the God of stealing and the other is the God of greed. It''s very nice. Hearing this, the white eyebrow emperor laughed: "business contacts, business contacts, this is not behind the scenes, he is responsible for stealing, I am responsible for selling, we share the money equally, this matter is now in addition to you and your man, no one knows, you can keep it secret!" In this way, after the Baimei emperor found the robber God Obi urn and asked him to take Linggui and gongsiyu to the divine world secretly, they left the ghost city. Miyagi asked LINGJI why he could not use the beads to enter the ninety-nine heaven directly. Because there are boundaries in the divine world. This enchantment is specially designed for the beads of the underworld. Mingzhu can only go to the gate of the heaven, which is one of the most important places in the divine world. But now the spirit is strange, and it is not a member of the divine family. The guard of Tianmen will never let them in. However, the underworld and the divine world have always looked at each other differently since ancient times. "In fact, Qingwu, the emperor of the underworld, was originally a God. After he fell into the underworld, he entered the underworld. His title was not on the tablet of the god world, and he was excluded from the divine world." - as long as one Protoss guide the way, LINGJI and gongsiyu can return to the divine world again. Under the guidance of the OBO urn, the three of them successfully passed a heavy sky when the divine world entered the night. What LINGJI and gongsiyu didn''t expect was that their every move was under the supervision of an old man in black robe, who was old and old in the twilight Ninety nine days away. In the vast galaxy dotted with bright stars, countless brilliant stars, mysterious and ancient, slowly rotate in the dark blue sky, endless, boundless and boundless. In this vast blue night as the background of the bright star river, rotating a blue beautiful mysterious sphere. The surface of the sphere is covered with huge plates of sea blue color, or the Yellow Plateau of desertification, or the large area of emerald green forest area. This can be the mysterious sphere, crisscross with countless golden threads. And below this giant sphere suspended in the Milky way.The sacred palaces in the starry River, like floating islands, are magnificent. There are fourteen palaces built on the floating island. Twelve of them are fan shaped, far apart. There are two, adjacent to each other, above the twelve temples. The two temples, one dark and mysterious, the other magnificent. The dark and mysterious temple, now glowing with black fog like light, seems to have gods sitting in it. The size of the temple is quite large. The whole temple is surrounded by two rows of 200 huge relief columns, each of which is up to 30 meters high. They support the top of the huge temple. The base platform of the temple is surrounded by hundreds of jade steps, which are sacred and towering. The huge black door of the hall was open and there was no magic guard. There is a kind of ancient and mysterious chanting of Sanskrit. Inside the temple, the flat Shinto paved with black crystal is spotless and glowing with dark light. In the main palace of the temple, there are about 30 black stone pillars of various forms standing on the left and right sides, on which are carved the strange ancient battle reliefs. Behind the two rows of huge black stone pillars, there are also 16 giant statues with ferocious and terrifying faces. Their expressions are realistic and lifelike, giving people a feeling of darkness, terror, mystery and fear. At the end of the front of the temple, on top of the hundred ladder, stands a more grand statue of God. He is an old man, sitting on the top of the Black Lotus, with black Buddha light on his head, and his eyes are dark and mysterious. He is a man of great vicissitudes and looks arrogant over the world. But it''s just a statue. The original statue of this statue, at this moment, lies lazily on the altar in front of the statue, eating tribute. "Laozu, he and he have already arrived in the ninety-nine heavens, and they have been brought by God." A huge ghost shadow was floating in the air. A ghost with a skeleton face could be seen, reporting to the old man with black beard on the altar. "Bring it up to me." "Yes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 The robber God sent Linggui and Gongsi Yu to the heaven of ninety-nine and left like a thief. What''s surprising is that outside the silver gate of the ninety-nine heavenly sky, there are ghosts and gods in the temple of Tianzu waiting here, as if they had known for a long time that Linggui and gongsiyu would appear. The ghost emissary is a ghost emissary stationed in the temple of Wutian Laozu. It led them all the way, and finally entered the lofty and mysterious dark temple, and disappeared. Linggui and gongsiyu stand in the mysterious and solemn temple, which is like two "dwarfs" in a huge kingdom. The temple is so magnificent that the people who enter it seem very small. Just as gongsiyu looked up at a towering statue in the temple, LINGJI was looking for her master''s figure. The Black Lotus, which was integrated with her, darted out of the palm of Linggui''s palm with a "whoosh" sound, like a lovely fat lotus, and flew into the arms of a mysterious old man hiding behind a huge black column, and bumped into it. "Grandfather! Lotus miss you The murky and crisp little cute voice of heilianzuo reverberates in the vast and magnificent temple for a long time. The black beard is long and drooping chest. It is grasped and played by Black Lotus with petals. His long black hair as long as waist is smooth as silk. It is unruly and evil. Wu Tian has a gloomy face and walks out from behind a column. He holds the Black Lotus wrapped around him with one hand behind his back and disdains to throw it away. His black robe, black hair and black beard make the whole person feel mysterious, dark and cold Half of his face was in shadow. "Oh! Grandfather, why do you throw lotus! It''s only when the little crafty child bullies me! " Lianlian, who had been rolling on the ground for several times, flew into the air and complained. "Fool! Let me know where I am! Who will I throw you if I don''t It is no longer a school of ancient ancestors who call themselves "I" and directly regard themselves as "Lao Fu". Wu Tian Lao Zu is gloomy and harsh. Lotus dare not make a sound, it seems to be very afraid of the great ancestor, fly back to the spirit of spooky side, feel or their own master. As soon as LINGJI saw Wu Tian''s father, his eyes were sour and sour. He walked quickly to the father and stopped to suppress his excitement. He looked up and down at his master. The hair is thick, the eyes of the ancient vicissitudes flow, the glory of the dark gods, the black robe flutters, and the lofty posture gives people a frightening feeling of soul shock. Tiantian Laozu is too tall, and the beautiful spirit stands in front of him, just like a little girl holding a baby. Looking down on the sky, I can''t see the spirit. But there was no emotion in his dark eyes. Linggui and Wutian Laozu looked at each other in silence. They didn''t say anything. They just looked at each other. But at this time, there was no warning. The towering Godfather coldly opened his broad arms to Linggui. Slowly, slowly, he felt a faint pleasure in the corner of his mouth. Gradually, in the dark and dark eyes, he suddenly felt extreme pain Love. Before the meeting, the old man made this action to himself. Can ran a smile, beautiful Qingcheng, the temple rippling with laughter of joy. She looked up and threw herself into the arms of her grandfather. Suddenly, she was held in the air by her grandfather, holding her high and turning in circles. It is also like a long time ago, when she was still young, her master liked to hold her around, coax her, and take her to sit and watch the clouds, the clouds, the stars and the Milky way. But Wutian Laozu seems to be a moody old man. He held Linggui in his arms, and his eyes could not hide his joy and love. He flew high and turned around in a circle. But then, he suddenly changed his face. His eyes were cold and cold, and he let go of his hand. "Dong" threw Linggui down on the ground, and facing Linggui was a sharp accusation! "Villain! How dare you obliterate the divinity without authorization and not be the God of deception! How dare you take an unrelated man to be a teacher in this God free palace! Talk about it, sir. It''s so reckless! It''s very sad to be a teacher, do you know? " Spirit strange falls to sit on the ground, support waist, wrinkly small face to stand up. From a distance, he saw Gong Si Yu standing at the gate of the temple. If he wanted to come, he was busy and silent to stop. He told him not to get close to him for the time being. Then he scolded and yelled: "the temper is still so grumpy, how to throw it away! Master, don''t you love me "What''s the use of hurting you, little white eyed wolf!" Wu Tian mercilessly shakes his sleeve and turns his back over his body, but the next second, he turns around and kicks the spirit trick. He will be angry. After being kicked a foot on the buttocks, LINGJI was still playful. He went around to Wutian Laozu, pulled his master''s black robe around his waist and knelt down on his knees. "Master, master is on the top. Please accept the tricky son''s three obeisances!" Words fall, the spirit is crafty, pious and reverent in front of Wu Tian Laozu, buckle three ring head. "Even if you are no longer a member of the protoss or the God of deception, you will always be your apprentice. It is the disciple''s fault that you do not have the first time to greet you once you are resurrected." "It''s nice to say, but you''ve taken a lot of trouble to ask the thief God to bring you to the divine world to find a teacher, but it''s not for the sake of visiting the teacher, are you?" Wu Tian Lao Zu saw through everything and said in a cold tone, "it''s not for the sake of seeing the master, but for a man. It''s hard to be a teacher."¡°¡­¡­¡± No day a word, immediately blocked the spirit of all the brewing good rhetoric. This bad old man is very smart and clever. I''m afraid that after he returned to the divine world, how she was revived, what she experienced, and who she was with, her master should have known clearly for a long time, and even the purpose of her trip, I''m afraid, can understand clearly. She will be lenient and severely punished for cheating. Wu Tian Lao Zu seems to be reticent, refusing people thousands of miles away, eternal vicissitudes, ethereal sacred. But in fact, in the face of the spirit, like a nagging, painstaking old man. "For the sake of a man, you should abandon your teacher and your ancestor! You dead girl Wu Tian Lao Zu stabbed Linggui''s head fiercely, "even God doesn''t want to be a God, even the family doesn''t want to go back. Unexpectedly..." With his hands behind him, Wu Tian Lao Zu bent down and sniffed at the spirit ghost. His face was full of anger and disgust, "he went to the underworld!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Master, do you know that? "Look at the smell of the underworld in you! Are you still my precious apprentice! Would rather not be a God, for a man willing to do what humble Yin and Yang officials of the underworld, to beat up the old Ming emperor? Tell me what you think! You little white eyed wolf Wutian Laozu said more and more angry, raised his hands, like toward the spirit of the back of the brain fan. But as soon as the hand fell, he stopped. The apprentice is precious. He can''t do it. "I really want to kick you out of this temple! Break off the relationship between master and apprentice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 "I really want to kick you out of this temple and sever the relationship between master and apprentice." When it comes to anger, there is no place to roar. He knelt on the ground with his hands on his knees, his head bowed down, listening to the lesson, and glancing at a man who was still standing at the gate of the temple to see the scenery. He looked like a "poodle". "Master, let''s pay attention to Gao Leng. Don''t damage your image. Your good husband is still watching." Mention this matter, Wu Tian Lao Zu''s face is more gloomy and terrible. He glanced at the most beautiful and dignified man standing at the gate of the temple. His eyes were full of disgust and disgust, just like that man robbed his own son. He was deeply resentful. LINGJI noticed that Wu Tian was looking at Gong Si Yu, and he said that he was not good. He quickly changed the topic, motioned to Gong Siyu to wait. Don''t come in, or with his master''s spiritual power That''s pretty bad. "I swear, I leave the divine world and join the underworld. I have nothing to do with this man. If I hide anything, I will die again!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I left the divine world because she had no nostalgia for this place. Knowing that the master was sleeping in the void and boundless world, I thought you would not come back again, so I decided to go to the place where I could take me in. Brother Jiang Wang is now in the underworld. Besides you, he is the eldest brother of my family, and I am still not completely there When I was resurrected, I was elected to be a yin-yang official. I thought that I might as well make do with it, commit myself to the underworld, be a little yin-yang official, and then live my life in peace and ease. I''ve been a person who has died once. I''ve seen through the cold and merciless nature of the divine world. Master, I''m leaving. I have no relationship with that man, if not him Now, I still choose to jump off the precipice LINGJI grabs the black robe hem of Wutian Laozu, looks up his head, and in the deep of his beautiful eyes, there is a deep sense of helplessness and real cold. She was really cold. She was in the divine world, too lonely, too helpless. Wu Tian Lao Zu has lived for thousands of years, but he has no power to resist this beloved disciple kneeling in front of him. I can''t stand her lonely and sad eyes at the moment. "Do you know that Jiang Ziwen once went to the void and boundless to find my husband?" "Yes, only this morning." "I thought that he would tell you that on the day of your resurrection, I would like you to go to the empty world to greet you in person, and then I would return to the divine world. I''m afraid he forgot about it!" No day cold hum, but the cold tone of the speech, but slightly eased a trace. "I just came back to life. Not a few days later, elder brother Jiang Wang came to you. I''m afraid I still have Ji Yunai''s birth. I don''t have any previous memory, and I can''t blame him." "Well, you white eyed wolf, tell me about it. You have to go back to the divine world. What are you looking for as a teacher?" "What am I here for? Master, don''t you have a point in your mind?" His face was cold, and he didn''t answer the questions. Instead of provoking him, he looked at him with a new look. "Yes, I can. I dare to do it in front of my teacher! Are you questioning the teacher? " ¡°¡­¡­ I just can''t understand what the master did to me and why Why... " Ling Gui lowered his head and blushed. It seemed hard to speak. "Oh! Do you want to say, why can''t you have sex with that man at the door? " Wu Tian''s ancestor Sen Sen sneered, scared to the soul and liver. "What is gouqi? Shifu, can you stop using such bad words? My disciples are married. Between husband and wife It''s not normal! " "Parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, one day as a teacher, lifelong father, as a teacher also count as your half old father! If you don''t want to be a teacher when you get married, you don''t count! As a teacher, I won''t admit it! What''s more, how can I know if the man is sincere to you? Why is the teacher banning you! It''s not because of his apprentice, men covet and covet you! I do this to protect you! Protect you from being cheated by men, protect you from being spoiled by men Well, the reason is. The spirit is also understood. The reason why I have so many prohibitions that I can''t help laughing and crying is really the masterpiece of my master. And the reason is to protect her from being cheated by men. What a moving reason At this moment, Wu Tian Lao Zu''s harsh words reverberate in the vast temple. He was also standing at the gate of Gongsi Island, facing the vast Milky way. His Phoenix eyes are cold and quiet, and his face is gloomy and cold. Listening to the description of LINGJI respecting teacher Wutian Laozu, he is not happy in his heart. The old boss seemed to be talking to him. He is a liar who deceives his apprentice''s feelings. He is the kind of heartless man who will spoil the deceitful son The reason why there is such a ban on the spirit and guile is to prevent wolves!It''s just an old man who takes himself as an old father and dotes on his apprentice. In order to protect himself, he set up Gong Siyu seems to understand this prohibition. Thousands of years ago, before Linggui died, at a certain time, Wutian Laozu had set up this protective barrier for Linggui to prevent any man from touching her "Master, the emperor is not the kind of person you say he is..." LINGJI was eager to explain, but when he was halfway there, he was suddenly interrupted by Wu Tian Lao Zu! "Is there a share of him in your death?" "But that''s because..." "I''ll ask you, yes or no!" LINGJI sighed and lowered his head. The mosquito whispered: "yes But that''s me... " "Just have it! Thousands of years ago, he killed you in the three world wars, so there is nothing to say! I don''t know what kind of means that man used to you. He was so infatuated with you that he wanted to help him open up in front of me! Weird! He''s the one who killed you. You''re with the one who killed you. Do you think that''s past? " "But master, without his efforts for thousands of years, you can''t be able to show up in front of you today!" At this time, because of the spirit of the crafty delay to let him close to the reason, unable to enter the Gongsi Island, no longer listen. He suddenly turned around and walked towards the spirit and the heavenly Father with a big stride. His eyes were cold, and his actions were dignified, but there was no arrogant contempt. He learned the appearance of the spirit, reverent kneeling in front of the heavenly Father, outspoken, bold! "Ancestor, it''s me who is responsible for the death of Ji''er. I don''t want to excuse myself. I just want to ask you what I can do, and you will agree that I am with Ji''er, and what can you do to relieve the ban on guier." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 With his hands behind him, Wu Tian Lao Zu''s hands were cold and deep, and he glanced coldly at gongsiyu with his dark eyes. The terrifying momentum of dominating over all living beings completely crushed Gong Si Yu. In front of him, even Gong Si Yu could only be like a child. In the eyes of Wu Tian Lao Zu, he was not worth noticing. "How? Ha ha... " Wu Tian was merciless. "No matter what you do, I won''t agree to break the ban for the trickster. I won''t give the apprentice who was trained by himself to the people who destroyed her thousands of years ago. Who knows what kind of heart you are! Do you want to hurt me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu is speechless. He has discovered that this old man with black robes, black hair and black beard is a dictatorial and unreasonable man who can''t listen to anything! For such old people, the only way to solve the current situation is With his head down, Gong Siyu''s eyes narrowed coldly. As he thought, he saw the seal dragon Jue in his coat pocket And the spirit is strange, still trying to persuade his master not to be so tough. "The emperor and I have forged a symbiotic and carved bone mantra. He and I have already been inseparable from each other. If I die, he will die. If he betrays me, he will be worse than dead. Master, you misunderstood him, you..." "No matter how much you say, I won''t agree with you. If you die, you will not understand the prohibition! Don''t talk about it At this time, Gong Si Yu put his hand into the pocket of his black coat and held the seal dragon Jue tightly. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Wu Tian Lao Zu. He stood up and no longer knelt down. His face was expressionless. His eyes were cold. "My father''s iron heart can''t make me and Jier, right?" "What?" Wu Tian Lao Zu''s side eyes, cold face, sneer contemptuously asked, "do you still want to fight with me? Do you really think that the so-called No.1 in the list of three realms of spiritual power is really invincible? Do you really think that if you have the talent to resist the attack of spirit power, you can escape my punishment? Ignorant child! I don''t know the sky and the earth! I created this divine punishment! What are you fighting with me! You two kids are with me... " Wu Tian Lao Zu stretched out his hand and made a gesture of clenching his fist and squeezing him to death Hum, I refuse to communicate with you. A natural punishment from the fall of God cliff instantly damaged Gong Si Yu''s spiritual power of cultivation for a thousand years. In ancient times, it was not the spirit power that was used to control the barbarism. Gong Si Yu has a black face and ignores Wu Tian Lao Zu. He has a lot of temper and character. He took out the seal dragon Jue in his pocket and handed it to Linggui. His tone was soft and soft, "crafty son, how to read the Shenzu text above." When he saw Feng longjue, he was shocked. He immediately understood what gongsiyu wanted to do. He studied the seal engraved Shenzu script on fenglongjue and whispered to gongsiyu to teach him to recite incantations. At this time, Wu Tian thought that the two little ones behind him had a tough attitude, so they planned to give up temporarily. Then he turned to his side and said, "crafty! Since you have come to Wutian temple, don''t go back to the human world and stay! When the emperor returns to the world, I will come forward in person and re seal the gods! " "She won''t stay, she''ll just follow me." Gong Siyu retorted in a deep and cold way. He quickly urged the mantra on Feng longjue and began to summon someone who had agreed with him that in case of crisis, he could chant the mantra to summon the old man. "You are big..." Wu Tian Lao Zu suddenly turned around and pointed at Gong Si Yu in a sharp voice. At the moment when he saw Gong Si Yu''s seal on the Dragon Jue, he lost his voice, and his eyebrows were as sharp as the blade of a knife. Before Wu Tian Lao Zu asked Gong Si Yu who gave this letter to him, Gong Si Yu had finished reciting the summoning mantra! In a flash! A dazzling golden light accompanied by a roar of a roaring dragon! The nine claw Golden Dragon sealed in the seal dragon Jue is suddenly unsealed from the jade and becomes extremely big and incomparable! I''m very irritable. At the same time, the galaxy outside the temple suddenly changes, and a long-lasting soul bell rings! The vast sky and stars began to shake violently, and even the temple of Tianzu began to shake violently. In the bright void of the Milky way, a huge gap has been torn, and countless golden lightning streaked across the starry sky! Under the Milky Way sky of ninety-nine days, the whole divine world trembles! A powerful and towering righteousness burst out from the tear of the void and swept the whole sky. The strong wave spread suddenly made the whole ninety-nine sky shake violently, and the violent golden breath flowed, which directly scattered the bright light of the stars. Just listen to a hearty laugh, resounding. At the same time, LINGJI and gongsiyu looked out of the temple together, and a streamer suddenly fell. A tall and strong old man with noble and healthy spirit came from the light. He was very aggressive and aggressive. He was wearing a white coarse cloth robe, but he could not cover up the vast aura of heaven and earth. When he stepped into the temple, he was surprised to see that the nine claw golden dragon was destroying the ancient pillars in the temple. He said with a smile, "this day has not passed. Why, the little disciple is in crisis and is in urgent need of help from me?"At the same time, he flew up to the sky with his bare hands and cast the magic quickly. He changed the nine claw Golden Dragon back to the size of an earthworm. Then he tied a knot and took the fenglongjue in gongsiyu''s hand and sealed the nine claw Golden Dragon in it again. The sound of Hong Jun''s laughter reverberated in the gloomy temple, just like a brilliant beam of light, shining into the dark and cold temple, dazzling. The more he went, the more strange he felt. He also doubted: "how can this place look like the temple of my old friend without heaven?" When he saw Gong Si Yu, he stopped and put Feng long Jue into his hand again. "If you want to call me as a teacher in the future, remember to seal the Golden Dragon. The golden dragon is violent and has a big temper. You can have a long snack!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu is silent, the heart says, you also did not teach me how to seal? What''s more, the original jade can be used infinitely? "Oh! This is not a friend without heaven! It''s a long time to see you again Hongjun Laozu is very straightforward, and he is also a person who talks a lot. When he says that, he just grabs the hand of Wutian Laozu and shakes it, which is extremely hot. "A few days ago, you and I just parted and met again? I''m afraid it''s not that you''ve lived too long, your brain is not working, and you can''t even remember the days! " Wu Tian Lao Zu took off his hand and wiped it on his robe. He seemed extremely reluctant to shake hands with Hongjun. "That''s not pleasant to hear! The difference of a day is like three autumn. I don''t miss it very much. I miss the days when I fought with you every day in the void. My heart said... " "No nonsense! When did you have an apprentice? " Wu Tian Lao Zu, with a overcast face, interrupted the torrent of Hongjun in front of him, "who is not good, but he is!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 "I''ll take it today. These two little dolls went to the boundless place to look for you, but they came across me. I like it very much This... " Hung Jun twisted his eyebrows, as if he could not remember the name of Gong Si Yu. "What''s your name, disciple?" "Oh! I''ll say you''re not smart, you''re a fool! " Wu Tian Lao Zu sneered and said with venomous tongue. "Emperor..." "Well." Hongjun Laozu shielded Wutian''s words and said to himself, "Xiaosi, this child is so good and rare. The only one in your family who can control the resentment is the first one in the three circles. I, the little disciple, can not be attacked by any spiritual power. Finally, I can find a cultivable one. Do you think so It''s like two old men who have lived for thousands of years. They don''t agree with each other. They have to compare their spiritual power, their apprentices and everything. These two people, like enemies. "Good? Good what! This guy has abducted my precious apprentice and dare to call you in! Yes? Does he still want to take you to help him rob his apprentice from my husband? " No weather, he swung his sleeves and turned his back, "ridiculous!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hongjun''s father was still amiable and amiable. His eyebrows were erect. Although he was rough and cold, he was not kind at all, but if he laughed, he was quite peaceful. He did not speak any more, but pulled Gongsi Yu aside, and they whispered. "Boy! Do you really call me here to call on me to rob his precious apprentice? " After a pause, old Hongjun frowned and stopped, "boy, do you know this is more difficult than going to heaven? Xiaojier is his favorite apprentice. He is afraid of melting in his mouth and breaking in his palm. I have heard about the three World War in those years. The old man was in the ninety-nine heaven. When he heard that his apprentice was dead, the thunder was furious. He was stunned that he didn''t find his body. Do you know how many gods he had severely punished and demoted at that time? I learned that you were fighting with that Jiang Ziwen and mistakenly hurt the deceitful son. He wanted to kill your heart, but it''s still there now! " Miyagi''s beautiful face was covered with a gloomy and cold color. ¡°¡­¡­ You said, "I am your apprentice. You will help me solve all problems." "This..." "You mean you can''t do it?" Gong Si Yu picks eyebrow slightly, the eye light is extremely fierce. "Nonsense, why don''t you go out and fight with the old black? Your fist is the truth of heaven!" Hongjun lowered his voice, "but you always have to tell me, what do you want to do? You and Ji''er have come all the way here to let the old black admit that you are husband and wife? " "He put a ban on Ji''er. Now that we are married, we can''t do that..." Gong Si Yu stopped talking, coughed softly, changed his mouth, "can''t carry on the normal life of husband and wife!" Hongjun was stupefied, and his eyes flashed suspiciously. But soon, he seemed to understand. "Xiaojieer was cursed by Laohei. You can''t be round. Room? " ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Hongjun frowned deeply. He was silent for a long time without saying anything. He just turned around and went straight to Wu Tian. When he got to Wu Tian''s side, he bumped Wu Tian with his elbow without saying a word. "What are you old friends involved in! Hurry to get rid of the ban on the crafty son! The two children love each other so much that you have to beat each other. This is too big. It should have been a home for a long time. What''s the matter? Don''t you like it "I''m trying to protect the trickster from being cheated by men!" The dark and gloomy pupil of the sky is full of rejection. "You are overprotective Hongjun blows his beard and stares, his hands on his hips. "In a word, even if he recruits you, he won''t talk about it. I''ve made up my mind. This man can''t do it! I don''t agree with you. You should take your new apprentice away quickly! " No day is getting impatient. "You look down on my apprentice Fierce, Hongjun Laozu suddenly angry, fierce! "I''m a big one! Good cabbage can''t let pig Arch! Even if you really want to find your husband, you have to be a god! At least God level, the future of Jun talent! This one! No way In the eyes of Wutian Laozu, the emperor of Ganqing palace is a pig whose head looks like a cabbage? "Laohei, you just look down on my new apprentice! He is the emperor of the past! Three realms, two emperors and one emperor! He doesn''t deserve the trick. Who else can! You dark gods, those crafty and evil people? Joke Hongjun began to get angry. This time, he was really angry. His smile suddenly disappeared and he became angry. "If you don''t accept it, go out and fight! If you lose, you will be solved immediately! If I lose, I will take him with me at once! What nonsense "If you fight, I won''t be afraid of you!" The two old people who were still arguing one second turned into two streamers of black and white at the same time in the next second, and disappeared into the invisible. In the blink of an eye, they had already arrived outside the temple and stood in the sky of stars. Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu look at each other across the star river. Suddenly, the heaven and earth tremble and dominate the world! Shuangshuang sacrificed their weapons. As soon as the light of Hongjun''s palm appeared, a giant golden light pestle appeared, and there was no sign of heaven whirling body chanting. The dark was full of evil Qi. A black seven stringed Guqin suddenly sounded harsh strings!The sound of the string turns into an air that can cut through the void in the sky. In the bloom of black fog and dark awn, he rushes to Hongjun with unstoppable murderous spirit, and Hongjun Laozu does not show weakness. He swings the golden light pestle in his hand and jumps up in the sky. The fierce fight between the light and the dark starts here, and the fight begins! In an instant, two forces that are terrible enough to destroy heaven and earth collide in the fierce burning black and white light, and a terrible explosion occurs in the starry void! Gold light pestle crisscross, split the void, the seven stringed harp sounds harsh soul, impact on the stars, destroyed all the stars within the string range, together with those temples standing on the floating island! For a time, the whole ninety-nine days became dark, stars fell one after another, chaos unbearable! This is the first time that gongsiyu has seen such a confrontation between the strong and powerful. The whole divine world was shaking and shaking. Suddenly, Gong Siyu felt that this was the real fight between the strong and the terrible power to destroy the heaven and the earth! His heart beat faster, and suddenly he felt difficult to breathe. So was the spirit. It was from the deep of his soul. What is the heaven, the spirit and the nature. In front of these two ancestors, it seems that all of them are playing with each other! Gongsiyu and Linggui stood on the high steps outside the temple of wudian Laozu. They watched the twelve temples not far away from the temple destroyed, and even the ruins were not left. In the fierce struggle between Hongjun and wudian Laozu, they turned into dust and powder and dispersed with the wind. Among the twelve temples, seven streamers of light flew out, without stopping at all, and fled directly to the ninety-eight heaven. Indistinctly, you can also hear the urgent communication sound - and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 "The two ancestors will fight as soon as they come back! Go down first, head! Don''t get involved "We don''t feel very good. The temples and fairies of all people above the Ninth Heaven must be destroyed once! It looks like it has to be rebuilt again! " "I sleep well! How can we fight! What are these two ancestors doing back here! Stay in the void and hit them! " ¡­¡­ The Star River explodes, the star falls, the Milky Way chaos is dim, the destructive power is incomparable! God light, hurricane, rainstorm, together and down! In the fierce battle, Wu Tian and instantly summon ten thousand thunder sea, break to Hongjun, blazing light, thunderbolt! In the sea of thunder, Hongjun''s ancestor suddenly turned into a bright golden light like the sun. Where the golden light went, everything revived, the ruins Temple restored its original appearance, and tens of thousands of fallen stars rose to the sky again. The black fog dead light, which could compete with the golden light, was destroyed wantonly while Hongjun was repairing and destroying temples and stars. The two forces are difficult to win or lose, just like a Libra, with uniform strength and consistent weight, which can not be compared at all! "No, no more! Always! It''s always a draw, no fun! " Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu almost stop at the same time! They turned into streamers and reappeared in front of LINGJI and Gongsi Yu. At this time, LINGJI was pale, because the power of Wutian and Hongjun was so terrible that even she could not support it. The same is true of Gong Si Yu, whose face is extremely ugly. "Since the tie is even, Lao Hei, you and I will each step back. You have restrained and released the trickster. I will keep an eye on this boy for you. If he dares to disappoint him, I will be the first to do him!" Hongjun was frank and frank. He immediately hooked up with Wu Tian Lao Zu and said, "you and I have been with each other, enemies and friends for thousands of years. It''s so difficult to sell your old brother''s face?" "Be a natural child! Hand pull big, you have not experienced, how do you know it is difficult to give up! She is so beautiful, and there are so many men who covet her. Who is sincere or who is fake? She can''t tell. This is why she gave her this prohibition. In order to protect her, I don''t want to give you face! This thing killed me by myself thousands of years ago. I still keep him alive. It''s kind of him! " Wu Tian stares at Gong Si Yu fiercely, his face is extremely ugly. Gong Siyu heard that although his chest had been affected by a fight between two old men just before him and suffered some minor internal injuries, he still knelt down on one knee in front of Wu Tian Laozu. "Thank you for this prohibition. Thousands of years ago, I was wrong, but I also paid the price for thousands of years. I tried to revive her again and again, and I never thought of giving up. Until today, she can come back to us. Lao Zu, I can learn from her sincerity. I know you have a heart for me It doesn''t matter, mustard. In the future, I will be filial to you and make you change your outlook on me Wu Tian Lao Zu''s sharp brow was frowning tightly. His face was deep and dark, and he seemed indifferent. After a long silence, he suddenly faced Linggui, pointed to Gong Siyu and asked a difficult question, which was obviously deliberate. "My husband and him! You choose one! " Linggui is in pain all over, because he is affected by the power of his master and Hongjun, so his face is very poor. Although her spiritual power is slowly repairing, she still has to admit that her master is too strong. She knelt down with Gong Si Yu, with a WAN look and a shriveled mouth. "A naive child can choose one from another, and the tricky one is an adult. Both of them are required! Master and husband are indispensable! " Wu Tian''s eyebrows roared and roared: "you must choose!" Spirit crafty and powerless will head on the shoulder of Gong Si Yu, cold hum: "that you and Emperor Si live together, I go!" What kind of answer is that? "Hongjun! Take your apprentice Wu Tian Laozu said with a black face, "I''ve been waiting for you to be weird. I want to talk to my apprentice. If this person dares to talk more nonsense! I changed my mind and didn''t understand the prohibition completely! " Gong Si Yu heard the first half of the words, scared, thinking that Wu Tian Lao Zu wanted to separate him from Linggui by force! Can listen to the second half of the sentence, hanging heart, also just dropped half. "Well! Take him away, and it won''t get in your way In spite of gongsiyu''s wishes or not, Hongjun grabs gongsiyu''s back collar and drags gongsiyu, who is still kneeling on the ground, to leave. Even though Gong Si Yu wants to break free, it is difficult to fly. In the hands of Hongjun Laozu, he could not activate spiritual power at all! That kind of feeling is like having a towering lofty mountain peak pressing on oneself, can''t move, also breathless, terrible. "I''ll wait for you at home." Gong Si Yu is so flustered that he is afraid that he will be separated from LINGJI. He does not forget to ask Hongjun, who is dragging himself, "won''t he break his promise?" Hongjun did not return his head, but stopped for a moment. He recalled the past carefully, and answered earnestly and sincerely:"I don''t know. It depends on his mood. The old man is very bad and often breaks his promise." At that moment, gongsiyu, who was dragged by Hongjun''s collar, struggled violently, his eyes bloodshot and said, "let me go!" "What''s the hurry? If he doesn''t let people go, I''ll come and rob people again. Good disciple, master will cover you." At the same time, the spirit of Wutian Laozu holding her shoulder and unable to move, eagerly looks at the Gongsi Island, which is more and more far away from her. Again and again, she silently conveyed to Gongsi Yu what she was eager to tell him. Wait for me! I will go back to celebrate the new year with you! It was a very meaningful first year for her and this man, and she couldn''t miss it anyway. Gong Si Yu was dragged away by Hongjun''s ancestor, and finally there was only a small black spot with a long shadow But after confirming that Hongjun had already disappeared with Gongsi Yu, no genius released his hand that seized Linggui''s scapula. "With a man, I forget my master! White eyed wolf LINGJI can''t understand his master''s temperament. If she makes mischievous things and makes him angry, he will not only get rid of some good things, but also make the bad old man break his promise and change his mind. So, she simply knelt down on the ground, raised her face, stretched out her hand to grasp the lower hem of Wu Tian Mo robe, "master..." No day droops the eye, sharp pick eyebrow, did not make a sound, indicated that she has the nonsense to say. "Today''s world is not what it used to be. If you don''t have time, please follow me down and have a look." "I''m not interested!" - at the same time, Hongjun did not take gongsiyu back to his temple. "Where is the disciple''s house? Don''t you invite me to have a cup of tea www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 Gong Si Yu has no choice but to be trapped in Wutian. He is so anxious that he can''t do anything about it. Now, he had to rely on this guy. Out of respect, he had to take the old man with white hair and erect eyebrows and a smile to go back to the imperial capital first. An hour in the divine world is a day in the human world. So when Gong Si Yu took Hongjun Laozu back to the courtyard in the alley of the imperial capital, it was noon the next day. From New Year''s Eve, only today''s last day, to tomorrow evening, is the time to eat new year''s Eve dinner. Gong Siyu''s heart is hanging and his face is gloomy. He doesn''t know if Linggui can come back Pushing open the door of the large red courtyard, gongsiyu was cool and dignified. Out of politeness, he stood aside and made a gesture of "please" to invite Hongjun to enter first. Hongjun stroked his long white beard kindly and nodded to Gongsi Yu with great satisfaction. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of two stone lions at the gate of siheyuan. Their swords were flying sideways and their eyebrows were raised. It seemed that the lions were being used as a town house, which was somewhat hasty. "The carving techniques of these two stone lions are quite good, but they are not qualified to be the God beasts of the town! After all, fake is always fake. It''s better to seal zhenzhai beast! As a teacher, I think that the left side of Mount Tai was granted a stone to ward off evil spirits and ghosts, while the right side of the Kirin sealed the feather, and the stone was auspicious and auspicious... " As he spoke, Hongjun took down a white brocade bag hanging from his waist. The brocade bag is like a small cloth bag. It''s bulging, and its appearance is not impressive. However, Hongjun opens the brocade bag like a treasure, pokes his two fingers into it, and fumbles in it for a while. Then he pulls out two pocket sized goblins and kirins the size of a button. Then the two stone lions at the gate of siheyuan will be smashed with one hand, thrown and thrown. Reciting the mantra, he enlarged and enlarged the two petrified goblins and kirins in his palm, and placed them in the original stone lion''s position with a smile. "You see! This is the real beast ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man is a talkative system. When he is in a good mood, he can''t turn off the tap. Gong Si Yu is shocked at the bottom of his heart. He and Qilin are alive! He can feel their heart beat! However, it was turned into a petrified beast by this Hongjun, and it was reduced to a button and stored in his own brocade bag. What kind of monster is this old man! "The human world is booming now, and everything has become so advanced. It''s totally different from what I saw in my eyes. The iron boxes on the road and the buildings higher than the temple are very novel! Tomorrow, I think I should pull up the old monster Laohei and go sightseeing together. At least, I should keep pace with the times and not be a primitive man. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Farewell, you and the master of the crafty son should return to the void and boundless. With his hands behind his back, he did not know whether he was talking to gongsiyu or to himself. He smiles peacefully and lovingly, steps into the courtyard. Behind the courtyard gate, there is a huge jade relief screen wall. After bypassing the screen wall, gongsiyu led Hongjun through the snow covered and snow covered vast garden and entered the front hall, the largest living room of their family. Coincidentally, at this time in the big living room, everyone is in, very lively. Lingshang can write calligraphy, he is writing more Spring Festival couplets. The little girl and flute boy were playing games on the Persian carpet in front of the fireplace. Ji Ruchen is watching TV with angelica. Bai feiran is playing the glory of king with Liuyun. A cat nests in Mo Bai''s arms. The candle dragon sits on the sofa beside the fireplace. He is reading a Book of mountain and sea classics. He is eating bacon like a black pig. The nightmare devil ADEE and Gong Liancheng are also there. A nightmare devil and a ghost are floating in the living room. The scene is very warm and strange. As soon as someone came in at the door, everyone turned their eyes to the two people at the door one after another. "Why? What about Ji? What''s the matter with you, Gong Si Yu, and bring back the old man with white beard? " "Is this a guest? It''s said that the Spring Festival is going to be lively. It''s a good thing to have guests. Is this one? " All people''s eyes are focused on the old man with white hair, who is extremely tall and has inverted eyebrows. Gongsiyu was originally tall and straight, 189 in height, but in front of the old man, gongsiyu was a whole length shorter than the old man. The old man is full of smiles and kind-hearted eyes. The whole person has a mysterious feeling of long-distance peace and vicissitudes. Before Gong Siyu introduced Hongjun, Hongjun himself began. "I''m Sanqing, you''ve got to bother me!" he said Gong Siyu understood that Hongjun''s ancestor did not always regard himself as a title. Outside, he was called Sanqing. "My wild master." Gong Si Yu pointed to the old man on his side, "candle dragon, go and pour tea." "By the way, what kind of tea do you drink?""Do you have Xianlu Qiongjiang Yuye tea?" ¡°¡­¡­ No! " Gong Si Yu has never heard of it. The Phoenix eyes sink, and the blue veins of the forehead jump violently, "candle dragon, the best Maojian!" "Well, yes, just a moment." Candle dragon put down the book and disappeared in a flash. Hung Jun is not angry. He seems to like Gong Siyu''s temperamental and gloomy character. He enters the living room and goes around to the side of the sofa. Seeing that there is no place on the sofa and the single sofa is occupied by others, he finds a small round stool and sits down. He is surprised and amused, and looks at his strange ornaments in the room. He does not forget to look over his head and glance at the flowing clouds Eyes, as if wondering what he was playing. "What''s in your hand, little friend? Can I exchange my toys with you? " Hongjun said, and from the brocade bag on his waistband, he took out a small object that he was playing with. This time, it was an immortal grass which was sealed into amber stone. Liuyun discerns the Pearl and stares at the old man''s hand. He looks at the old man like a monster, and then looks at Gongsi island. "Don''t worry, little friend. It''s edible and can also be used as dish beads. It''s called undead grass. It can live a long life after taking it. I never cheat people." ¡°¡­¡­ Here, here you are. " Liuyun hands on his mobile phone, the mobile phone screen, the game played half, and then quietly accepted the "undead grass" presented by the old man in front of him, and the baby''s kick in his pocket. Lingshang looked suspiciously at the strange old man''s appearance. He always felt familiar, but he didn''t remember where he had seen him. The old man was dressed in a white coarse cloth robe, but he was graceful and graceful. He was strange to everything around him, like a primitive savage who had never been involved in the world. But Ling Shang is more strange is that his sister did not come back. "Brother in law, where is my sister?" "She was detained by her master and asked me to wait. It means that she will come back later and she will accompany me to spend New Year''s Eve with me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 My sister''s master is not the father of heaven! Lingshang was shocked, and at the same time, he was also infected with a touch of melancholy. "In case my sister doesn''t come back..." "No!" Gong Si Yu snapped and stubbornly said, "the crafty son will come back!" If anything happens, no more Your own master? "Dear disciple, come and explain to master, what is new year''s Eve?" The spring festival began about 4000 years ago in the first year of emperor Wudai of the Han Dynasty. No wonder Hong Jun didn''t understand. At that time, he had already devoted himself to the void. "A festival, called the Spring Festival, is an important day for family reunion. Once a year, it is the most important festival in the world of human beings." Hongjun nodded his head vaguely, and the baby''s arm was holding a mobile phone in exchange for an immortal grass. "Can you teach the teacher father how to play with this long shell? I can show off with old black when I come back. He certainly doesn''t understand. " Hongjun and wudian Laozu should be fighting heaven and earth. When they are used to fighting, they have to compare everything. The thought of being able to show off what he doesn''t understand in front of Wutian Laozu makes Hongjun blush and laughs more happily. Gong Si Yu is patient and helpless. He can only teach the old man to play with his mobile phone. God knows that his heart is dull and his mind is full of tricks. If he can come back, how can he bear his impatience and teach Hongjun. After teaching for a while, the old man learned very fast. He could draw inferences from one instance almost once. About two hours later. After drinking a pot of tea, he found the camera function of his mobile phone particularly interesting. Seeing that the broad garden outside the living room is covered with white snow and withered branches and rockeries, the scenery is still good, so he asked Gong Si Yu to take him to visit the gardens of the whole courtyard, taking pictures while walking. Lingshang and Liuyun were especially curious about the old man''s origin, so they followed him together. "Brother in law, who is sacred? You and your sister have made so much sand in the void. It''s not the old man who helped you? " Not far away, old man Hongjun is holding his mobile phone to take pictures. Hearing the speech, Gong Si Yu said coldly, "well, that''s him." Liuyun was listening to him. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, the old man who was not far away seemed to think that there was nothing to shoot about the snow landscape in the garden. Suddenly, he called out in a loud voice: "good disciple! Can I use some spiritual power to change the appearance of your big garden? As a teacher, I will never destroy any plant, tree or stone! " "Whatever you want!" Gong Siyu yelled back in a loud voice and immediately twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t understand why he was here to accompany the old man to the garden. He was worried about whether the ghost could come back. "Gong Si Yu! Look at what the old man is doing Suddenly, Liuyun seems to have found something surprising. He patted Gong Si Yu on the shoulder and pointed to the old man with white hair surrounded by thousands of golden lights nearby. The golden aura, like broken stars, suddenly diffused and soon covered the whole courtyard. When Hongjun''s ancestor chanted his mantra and made his fingerprints, it was like spring blossoming and Penglai''s landscape showed its vitality! Wisteria flowers are in full bloom, forming a half moon shaped hanging flower arch. The snow covered in pavilions, veranda and rockeries melts. Countless green rhizomatous vines are winding up like snakes, and the vines are full of colorful flowers. The ice on the surface of the pond gradually melted, and dozens of golden carp were playing in the pond, and the bank was covered with unknown flowers and trees. Lingshang, Liuyun and gongsiyu were shocked by the beautiful scenery. In such a large pond, pink lotus flowers are blooming in competition, floating from the water, fragrant and charming. Under the background of lotus leaves, graceful and noble, peony, Hydrangea and other gorgeous flower species compete to open in the Bush, such as palace garden, as if in a fairyland. Hongjun''s ancestors set up a wall around the courtyard to keep the temperature of the courtyard in a constant temperature in spring, so as to ensure that the flowers bloom and the spring grass are vigorous. In recent years, the old people in the capital like to buy expensive SLR cameras and expensive lenses to take pictures of flowers, flowers, insects, birds and animals. Now the old man in front of them is the same, but his equipment is just a mobile phone, so he can''t stop shooting. "Good disciple, come and take a picture of master, standing by the pond!" "Here it is..." Gong Si Yu sighed and walked up quickly. So all afternoon, he was dragged by old man Hongjun. He patted and looked at him. The old man didn''t give him time to worry about his mind. - ninety nine heavens. The twelve temples were completely destroyed, half of which were restored to their original appearance, and half were reduced to ruins. The same is true of the dark blue Milky Way sky. Half of the stars fall, dim and chaotic, and the other half is still shining and bright. The temple of the heavenly father is still towering.At the moment, on the top of the hundred steps outside the temple, the old and the young are sitting on the top of the steps, looking at the magnificent stars and milky way, looking at the slowly rotating mysterious sphere, and seeing the misty mists, the clouds rolling and the clouds relaxing, and the meteors passing by, it is beautiful and dreamy. LINGJI is like a child with a doll in his arms. He holds Wutian''s arm and leans on his shoulder. He plays with his master''s black beard and turns his fingers around. However, Wutian Laozu, with a deep and serious face, lets LINGJI hold his arm without saying a word. It seems that he is still sulking because his disciple was abducted by a wild man outside. "Master?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wu Tian Leng hums, leers Linggui. "Then why did the spook go out of his wits in those days? You didn''t learn from the emperor and tried to revive me?" The spirit thinks, if there is no heaven ancestor to resurrect, I''m afraid you don''t have to wait so long? "I want to be a teacher! However, the three World War as a teacher and Hongjun can not intervene to change the cause and effect of the reincarnation. When the lower bound seeks your body, they are told that the smelly boy of emperor Si has taken away your real body. Even though I know that he has brought you into the hidden sea of the earth, there is no way to find it. If I had known that the boy wanted to revive you and help me, how could I have to wait so long? That emperor is also a fool. It took so long to revive you "Master, don''t say that about him..." The spirit is crafty small angry, naughty pulled the black beard of the next day, be Wu Tian Nu stare, clap off her hand. "Little white eyed wolf is starting to help his husband speak now? How can you not be a teacher when you are so big? " "Master, you don''t need to protect the three realms." After a pause, the Spirit said, "has the master cast the Dharma and understood everything I experienced before my resurrection? Including all kinds of tribulations I experienced in the human world, living as Ji Yunai and becoming an official of yin and Yang... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 "Well, naturally, when you come back to the divine world after your resurrection, you will understand thoroughly, including the gratitude and resentment between Nadi and Jiang Ziwen, including the sufferings of guier. How can you be a teacher?" "Master, in fact, it''s me that you should scold, not the elder brother Jiang Wang or the emperor. You think that they hurt me by mistake in the fierce fight. In fact, I can''t help myself. At that time, there were some misunderstandings between the emperor and me, which could have been explained clearly in a few words. However, I didn''t give him the opportunity. I was so frustrated that I was tired of living I''m tired and rush up to find my own death. It''s my fault to act willfully. I can''t blame anyone. " She leaned quietly on her master''s shoulder and looked at the stars in the sky, shining in her beautiful eyes. "That man loves me more than his own life. In order to be with me, he would not hesitate to jump into the precipice with me and form a bone carving mantra. I know that the master loves me, so I don''t believe anyone, but can the master Try to get along with him and make a decision? " Wutian Laozu is extremely stubborn and moody. Some of them are stubborn, just like the director of death. Wu Tian did not speak, silent, tense face, a say nothing to listen to the appearance. So, Linggui plans to change the topic. "Master, are you going back to the divine world, are you going back to the void again?" The spirit is strange and whispers. "All my disciples have come back. What''s the boundlessness?" No day cold hum. "Now the Spring Festival is coming. Master, don''t squat in this ninety-nine sky and watch the stars and the Milky way every day. How about going down with me for the festival? Today''s world of people is quite different from that of thousands of years ago. Science and technology are changing with each passing day. There are so many interesting and interesting things that you will like. " Wu Tian''s eyes flashed with impatience. He suddenly stood up and swung his sleeve and said, "you little white eyed wolf wants to go down with your husband. He also wants to fool me into sending you down and dreaming! What kind of human world, I despise the most is the human world. You can go to the temple honestly. You are not allowed to step out of the ninety-nine heaven without my command! " "But you have promised to lift the ban for me!" The spirit and the crafty heart know that this dead old man has changed his mind again. Honesty is a fart here. "I said it was possible! Think about it The words fell for a moment, Wu Tian Lao Zu suddenly disappeared in front of Linggui, disappeared, and did not give Linggui the chance to fool around again. Spirit strange angry stomp, the whole person instantly lie down on the ground, angry in situ rolling scream, angry. According to this situation, on New Year''s Eve, my master will not send her back to the human world after the new year''s Eve! During this period, Linggui tried to leave from the ninety-nine heaven three times. Each time, he was bombarded by the bounder at the entrance. Want to go? There are no doors. What LINGJI may not know is that when she was crazy, her master was secretly conducting Science Popularization "what is the Spring Festival". She also spent a lot of time summoning her own ghost God, making it a huge illusory screen, peering into the joy and excitement of the Spring Festival in the human world, and looking up the implied meaning of the Spring Festival since ancient times, as well as the number and ancient times of the human world Different The godfather did not pay any attention to it. He hid himself and secretly understood the changes of the human world from the historical evolution to the generation replacement, from the backward to the advanced. At the same time, Wutian Laozu is also very concerned about the location of Hongjun Laozu. When he was surprised to find that Hongjun had gone to the human world and was having a good time with Gong Si Yu, he was sour! Why should the old man play in the ninety-nine sky without anything? I am full of surprise and interest, but time is also passing by. In a twinkling of an eye, the divine world is almost an hour away, and the spirit is rushing around outside the temple. The human world has already passed a day. Today is new year''s Eve, but it should still be afternoon, not to night. Just as Linggui was preparing to break through the boundary for the n th time, he wanted to escape from the ninety-nine heaven, but the heavenly ancestor appeared. With his hands behind his back, he swaggered forward with dignity and depth. He changed his black fairy robe, which he had always liked, and put on the Chinese costume of modern people. At the front end of the suit, there were dark red dragon patterns, and the black hair and long beard hanging from the chest were carefully trimmed into inch head and black thick beard, which looked like a lot An old, but still handsome and domineering old man. See the spirit of strange gape, think to see the ghost. "Master, you..." "Is the dress of a teacher like that of the human world?" Haughtily walked to the side of Linggui''s body, Wu Tian stood still and patted the head of Linggui. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The spirit is silent. Her master will not hide secretly and use her own method to see what the human world is like now and what style people wear? "Go! Don''t you invite me to the world of people to spend the Spring Festival with you! Let''s go now. " ¡°¡­¡­¡±The back collar of the crafty spirit was seized by Wu Tian Lao Zu and dragged along like a big sack. Both Wu Tian and Hong Jun seem to like to treat others like this, and I don''t know what''s wrong with them. "Well, what about the prohibition?" Do you still understand? "Celebrate first!" Wu Tian gouged out the spirit of a strange eye, warning her not to push forward. - in the afternoon of new year''s Eve, there are three hours left before the dinner starts at 7 o''clock. Go to the outskirts of the imperial capital to rescue the emperor''s mausoleum, and the archeological return of Bai Wuyou has come back. It''s just that Xiao Nianqing has to attend the Spring Festival Gala, so I can''t eat the dinner tonight. In the huge living room of the quadrangle, the fireplace is burning charcoal and warm. On the carpet on one side of the fireplace, there are big red boxes filled with spring festival gifts. The huge wall projector is acting as a TV, broadcasting the live broadcast of the Spring Festival. On a rocking chair covered with artificial mink hair, Mr. Hongjun is holding a small stick in one hand and a black one in the other hand. He is taking photos of people in the living room with his mobile phone bought from Liuyun in both hands. All of them were happy, and their faces were full of new year''s celebrations. In the big kitchen on one side of the dining room, there is a lot of excitement in the big kitchen. Thanks to the help of candlelong, lingshang and Bai feiran, a table full of delicious food has been put on the table, waiting for dinner. Only gongsiyu, with a gloomy face, seems to be covered by a dark cloud on the top of his head. He is sitting on the sofa in the dark, smoking cigars, and his eyes are gloomy and gloomy. He always stares at the gate outside the living room. He''s going to lose heart. "You said that if you can''t come back, you will help me to get it back." He was impatient and impatient. He could not hide his anger. He looked at Xiang Hongjun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 "I promise you, soon, Laohei will come with you. Do you know why?" Hongjun lovingly patted the little cudgel in his arms, which meant that he looked at Gong Si Yu in an unknown way. "Why." Gong Si Yu took a sip of his cigar, and he was filled with melancholy and hoarse questions. "Because I''m sitting here enjoying my family. Laohei is jealous and always likes to compare with me. He will come!" Hongjun Laozu firmly said, and immediately looked at Xiaozhen in his arms lovingly, "Yao''er, my grandfather exchanges his baby with you for your game computer Is that what it''s called? How about it? " "No! Granddad, you can ask Lord Yin and yang to buy it for you. Lord Yin and Yang has a lot of money. Gong Siyu has given all his money to him. She is very nice and will definitely buy it for you. " "Dear disciple, are you so poor? Do you have to ask for money ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Shouldn''t apprentices be filial to their masters? It seems that you haven''t called me master until now ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dear disciple, why don''t you speak?" Dong Dong Dong Dong! Just at this time, the courtyard door behind the front courtyard of the living room was knocked. I could hear the intermittent voice. "Master, what door are you knocking on! This is my own home! " "This petrified beast in front of the door is a masterpiece of Hongjun''s bad old man! What''s good about Kirin! If you want to be a master, you''d better be cruel than Taowu or Qishu In the living room, I heard the faint conversation outside the door, and suddenly there was no sound. "Ah Chi is back!" Ji Ruchen and Liuyun jumped up and almost rushed out with Gongsi Yu. "Why? What kind of bad old man? I didn''t hear you, cat. Do you understand The little girl cocked up her ears and moved. "It''s like a red king or something I don''t know Did grandfather Sanqing hear me? " Black slouched in Hongjun Laozu''s arms and swung his tail, snoring constantly. "No, I don''t have good ears. I''m a bit back. I''m old." Hongjun''s grandfather was still worried that he would expose his identity. However, the children in the living room did not seem to make much noise. He was relieved and began to fool. But soon, with a smile, he came out of the door with a smile and a big black cat in one hand, and followed them to the gate. Linggui is just about to enter the fingerprint code to open the door, ignoring his master is behind him. "Bang" a sound, baking paint vermilion big house door opened from inside. At the sight of LINGJI''s appearance in front of him, Gong Siyu''s deep and Dark Phoenix eyes are extremely bright. Suddenly, she holds up LINGJI and turns around in the same place. Regardless of the presence of all the people, she seems to miss her very much. "Come on, it''s just a day away. It''s just like this. I''m young and I''m in public." Hongjun follows, Lang Lang laughs and scolds. This is, the sound of two heavy objects hitting the ground, attracted the idea of everyone at the door, including Ji rushen and Liuyun. He was an old man in Zhongshan suit, with thick black beard and short black hair. He was domineering, gloomy and dark. He took out a black brocade bag from his clothes pocket. After a long time, he took out two stone statues of fierce beasts with smaller and smaller casting skills. When he read the mantra, "bang", a stone statue of Taowu and a stone statue of Qi snake suddenly came up against him In front of the stone statue of Kirin, it is firmly blocked. Taowu, human face, tiger foot, pig teeth, ancient fierce beast ranked third. Qi snake, a fierce ancient beast like Cobra. Both of them are auspicious animals. These two petrified stone statues are alive, but they are sealed in the stone by casting a spell and cannot escape. love as like as two peas in the arms of the temple, and surprised to find that the old man without the sky has the same gift as his master. It is just a black and white. The two old men are fond of collecting the beast, and reducing the beast''s seal in stone. "Bang! Which useful Taowu and Qi snake when the town beast! I''m afraid you''re not stupid, old black Hongjun was wearing his white coarse cloth robe. He was astonished to find that Wu Tian Lao Zu had changed his new clothes. He was so heroic and powerful that he was much more delicate than his rag robes. The old man''s eyebrows and eyes were horizontal, as if unhappy, "where did you get that dress? How do I know that there are still such tailoring clothes? " Hongjun''s eyes were angry. He kicked Gong Si Yu''s heel and glared angrily, "I also want that kind of dress for my teacher!" Ji Ruchen and Liuyun don''t know who the old man of Sanqing is. But the old man who came back with Linggui called him "master". He immediately understood that he was a terrible figure of super God level. For a moment, the two people looked at each other, and their eyes were full of shock and awe. The sky is getting dark. In the narrow alley, in front of the courtyard house, there are four stone statues of the town.Wu Tian Lao Zu is stubborn. He thinks that Taowu and Qishe are better than Hongjun''s Chen Chen and Qilin. He doesn''t move. He also stares at Hongjun, "I''m more powerful than you. If you don''t accept it, break the seal and let them fight each other! A comparison Hearing Hongjun boasting that his clothes are good-looking, Wu Tian sneers arrogantly. He seems to feel that he is better than Hongjun again. "You don''t know this dress, it''s you who are ignorant. Every day you only know to wear your rag robe. I''m called Zhongshan suit. I heard that you should be decent and wear new clothes. If you don''t give yourself a whole new outfit, I don''t have the face to accompany my apprentice Day "Apprentice, why don''t you tell me to wear decent clothes for the Spring Festival?" Hongjun''s inverted white eyebrows became sharper and asked, feeling bad. ¡°¡­¡­ You didn''t ask me. " "Look at old black''s apprentice! Change his clothes! And you Hongjun points to the spirit and the sky. He looks at Gong Si Yu angrily and gets more angry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The spirit does not say a word, the heart is guilty, regardless of her matter. Gong Si Yu has discovered that Wu Tian and Hong Jun are two old men who are extremely serious about comparison. So, he took a deep breath, let go of Linggui, and calmly explained to his master: "first of all, Shifu, you and the master of guier can''t have any behavior of fighting and competition in the human world." Gong Si Yu has already seen the strength of these two ancestors. "What do you say? I''m not a fool! " Hongjun''s old ancestor blew his beard and glared at him, and his spitting stars were all sprayed on Gong Si Yu''s face. After wiping his face, Gong Siyu patiently went online and said, "there is still some time for dinner. After a while, I measured your size and called someone to buy a new suit for you. Is it feasible?" "Yes! It''s really my beloved disciple, good disciple Hongjun was satisfied, but Wu Tian Lao Zu was dissatisfied because the Zhongshan suit he wore was not bought by LINGJI for him. "Weird! I''ve been standing here for a long time. Would you like me to come in? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu returned to the divine world before and after. The two eldest brothers fought and destroyed half of the ninety-nine heaven. At the same time, because the God Emperor is not in the divine world for the time being, Lingyuan, the ruling prince of the protoss, is looking for his father in the three realms. The return of the two ancestors to the divine world is of great importance. He can''t control this matter and can only wait for the God Emperor to come back to shake the ground. However, when Lingyuan was entangled by the primitive gods from the ninety-nine world, you and I would like to say one word, and one day when you are two years old, one day you will report to him -- "Your Highness Prince! Hongjun Laozu and wudian Laozu have left the ninety-nine heaven and are now gone! " "Gone? You don''t know where it went? " "I don''t know for the time being! However, the whereabouts of the God Emperor have been known. He is currently in the human world with the Qing Yaoji, but the emperor seems to have noticed that we are tracking him, so we have lost our breath. We need to send more people to search for it "Then send more people!" When the God Emperor threw the whole divine world to him and ran alone to xuwujie to find Qing Yaoji, Lingyuan had a lot of opinions about his father. Now, he is more opinionated! Surrounded by the gods who lived in the ninety-nine heaven, Lingyuan was tight faced. "My temple is most seriously damaged. Repair mine first." "In order! First come, then come! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± - the imperial capital was frozen. However, the courtyard where gongsiyu and LINGJI live is full of fragrance, with Koi playing. The scene is as lively as spring. Hongjun''s ancestors set up a boundary around the courtyard to block the cold. Today''s courtyard garden is very beautiful. Baifeiran and candlelong are helping. The others are sitting in the big living room. The fireplace had been extinguished, and there was a festive red in the room. Xiaozhen, Ditong, Danggui and lingshang, dressed in festive scarlet sweaters, are sitting in a row, eating snacks on the floor to watch the Spring Festival Gala. In the central style leather three seat sofa, wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu are sitting there. Gong Siyu calls his subordinates with his master''s size and goes to the department stores of the imperial capital to find a suitable suit for him. Two hours later, his subordinates sent them. For this reason, Gong Siyu sent a big red envelope to his subordinates. Hongjun was wearing his white suit and sitting there solemnly and solemnly. From time to time, he would glance at Wu Tian''s eyes with a short beard on his side. He felt that his white hair and long beard were very cumbersome, so he learned from Wu Tian''s appearance and shortened his beard and white hair. "Why do you keep learning from me?" "What''s wrong with you? I look up to you and learn from you! You didn''t come down because I was in the human world? You are jealous of me "Do you want to fight again?" "Who is afraid of whom?" Wu Tian and Hong Jun quarreled again. It seemed that they wanted to fight outside again. For two hours, they quarreled almost every half an hour and every other hour. Lingjiben is listening to Xiaozhen and whispering to her. He says that old white beard likes his game computer and wants one. As soon as she saw her master and Hongjun quarreled again, she stepped forward and sat down between the two old men, with Wu Tian''s arm on the left and Hongjun''s arm on the right, "master, Hong..." "Call me Sanqing! Sanqing "The ancestors of Sanqing..." "Well." "Don''t make any noise. We''re going to have the new year''s Eve dinner soon. We''ve got an excellent craftsmanship. Would you like to have a try? After new year''s Eve dinner, we can watch the Spring Festival Gala together, as well as big red envelopes and gifts. In the early morning, we will go to the outskirts of the imperial capital and find an open place to set off fireworks. Be happy. " Linggui has changed her clothes. It is a purple snow velvet cheongsam. She wears a snow colored shoulder and has long hair. It is enchanting and exquisite. It is extremely gorgeous and beautiful. Looking at this delightful little face, the apprentice slave''s boundless mood was also slightly better. He waved his palm and was domineering, "then listen to the tricky one, and don''t care about this bad old man!" It is said that the male apprentice is not as sweet as the female one. However, Hongjun is sulky. Seeing his new son-in-law student sitting beside him, he has nothing to do with his own affairs. In his heart and eyes, there is nothing but the treasure of Tianjia, and his heart is full of melancholy. But at this time, LINGJI dangled his arm with a charming smile. "Xiaozhen just told me that the old Sanqing people like Xiaozhen''s new computer. Tomorrow, Jier will go out early and take you to choose what you like?" Sure enough, the little girl is a little cotton padded jacket. Hongjun''s discontented expression immediately turned clear, "that old man will not be polite to crafty son!" "What is a new computer?" Wu Tian twisted his eyebrows and thought that he did not know this when he was secretly tracing the history of the human world in the divine world. Hearing that there is something that heaven doesn''t know, Hong Jun suddenly shows off, as if he didn''t quarrel with others just now. "You''ve got to move. I have something to say with your master."Linggui is successfully squeezed out of the sofa by Hongjun, and his face is muddled. The old head changes his face like turning a book. Hongjun Laozu laughingly took out a new mobile phone from Liuyun in his pocket and swayed in front of his gloomy face, "do you know what this is?" "New computer?" Wu Tian Lao Zu was dismissive and answered with cold hum. "No! This thing, called a mobile phone, can transmit voice and message from thousands of miles. It is better than psychic power. It can take pictures in a few seconds. Do you know what photography is? It''s to put your image in the case of your mobile phone, just like this... " Hung Jun said as like as two peas, he gave a cool, half body portrait to the great master of heaven. "Look, is it the same as yours?" Hung Jun took the photos and kept showing off in front of the sky, like an old urchin. "Laohei, you don''t have it. I have it." Wu tianben sits there with his hands in his arms. He is serious and cold. However, he is repeatedly provoked by Hongjun. He still can''t stand the temptation. He opens one eye and looks at his portrait on his mobile phone. It''s not good. He gets excited at a glance, raises his eyebrows and snatches Hongjun''s mobile phone. "Show me what the devil is!" "It''s mine. What do you want! Give me back Hongjun glared angrily at his eyes. He reached out as if he had snatched back his precious mobile phone. This is what he got back with an immortal grass! "Look what''s going on!" Wu Tianleng hissed, "dare to love this thing, you can use it. I''m sure I can use it at a glance! Look at it He leaned over to prevent Hongjun from snatching it. He vaguely remembered that when the old man turned on his mobile phone, he pressed the phone screen, so he learned to press it. But how to press the glass screen, the phone did not light up. So no day to increase the strength of the finger poke screen, suddenly successively pressed several times. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 "Why, you give me light, this thing is expensive!" Hong Jun just said this "Click" a, that black screen in the middle of the fruit machine, was Wutian Laozu suddenly stabbed a finger size hole. There was also a faint black smoke in the hole. The spirit uncanny covers the face, did not have the eye to see, secretly calls is not good. Gong Si Yu was stunned for a while, and stood up slowly, ready to intervene. "Oh, that''s just a hole. What''s the matter? I''ll pay you back!" Wu Tian Lao Zu hated to return the scrapped mobile phone to Hongjun. He was gloating in his eyes, as if he was saying, "let you show off, let you bang, now I don''t have it, you don''t want to have it either! Looking at his mobile phone which could not be turned on and completely damaged, Hongjun''s father suddenly became angry, "Shua" to stand up, "angry old man also! You mean it Suddenly, the whole living room was filled with a breath of repression and horror. "What happened on purpose? I just don''t like to see your stinky appearance Wu Tian is indifferent, sitting on the sofa, "I''ll let my apprentice get a better one than you tomorrow." Hongjun Qi jump feet, blush, neck thick, almost myocardial infarction, "you compensate! Otherwise you and I will break up "When have I been friends with you? Joke Every day is moved. Hongjun Laozu was even more angry and angry. There was a kind of omen that he was going to lift this. He seemed to have never said that there was no heaven, and he did not know how to refute it. He could only get angry and could not do it at will. After all, in the world of human beings, the consequences of such a move could not be imagined. Hung Jun blocked his breath for a long time and was hard to swallow. He suddenly picked it up from the ground The damaged mobile phone, without saying a word, suddenly toward the forehead of the heavenly Father, when a brick like heavy hit several times, to relieve gas. Seeing the two old men move their hands, gongsiyu and LINGJI quickly step forward and work hard to separate the two old men. "Master! Can we not make trouble? " The spirit of sophistication, deep powerless. "Calm down. There''s a new one at home. Just give you a new one." Gong Si Yu takes hung Jun''s shoulder and says with a cold face. When he heard something new, Hong Jun was stunned. Then, Gong Siyu immediately gave lingshang an eye, who was still watching TV with his two "brothers", Xiaozhen and Ditong. Lingshang knew each other and crawled to the box pile full of new year''s gifts, and found two red gift boxes of the same size. These gift boxes are all wrapped by him, so he knows clearly which two are new mobile phones. "To New! " Ling Shang handed a new mobile phone gift box to Hongjun and Wu Tian in person. At this time, LINGJI remembered that her master couldn''t use a mobile phone. She thought of a good opportunity for Gong Si Yu and Wu Tian to cultivate their "feelings". She was busy with her master and said gently, "master, let emperor Si teach you how to use it well?" "Why don''t you teach?" I''m not happy to have a black face. "I was taught by him too. He knows this better than me. I don''t know many functions. He knows everything better than me. At home, he knows everything, like an encyclopedia." After saying that, Linggui quickly winked at Gong Si Yu and took the opportunity to change the topic, "didn''t the ancestor of Sanqing want Xiaozhen''s game computer? Jier will take you to surf the Internet first. How about choosing styles? " When he mentioned something that hung Jun was interested in, the old man was not troubled by his young age. Nodding, "yes!" LINGJI is no longer afraid to let these two ancestors stay together. If there is nothing, they will quarrel, if they have nothing to do, they will start. It''s better to leave. - New Year''s Eve. During the day, I was in a state of anxious waiting. After the night came, it was a warm picture of the whole family''s happiness and reunion. Before the reunion dinner, there was a distinguished guest, stepping on the spot, knocking on the gate of the courtyard. Linggui knows who is coming. He runs all the way through the garden, around the screen wall, and opens the gate of the high hanging red lantern. "Brother Jiang Wang!" At the moment of opening the door, Linggui, like seeing his relatives, threw himself into Jiang Ziwen''s arms and almost let Jiang Ziwen''s Spring Festival gift fall to the ground. Jiang Ziwen is a low-key and luxurious black long coat, wearing a Black Mink hat, very handsome, domineering. He''s busy. He''s very late. He''s clapping his hands for business "I haven''t eaten yet. I was waiting for you. I thought if you didn''t come, I would go to the underworld to invite you." Linggui took Jiang Ziwen''s arm and led him to the yard. Fan Wujiu happened to follow Jiang Ziwen, but he seemed very anxious to go back, so his brows were locked. "Mr. Jiang Wang, today''s new year''s Eve, I promised Xiaobai to go back to eat with him. You see..." "Go back. I will go back by myself." "Good!"On one side of the screen wall, because it was dark and the street light in the middle of the courtyard was dim, only two figures could be seen hiding behind the screen wall, secretly looking at the Linggui and Jiang Ziwen at the door. "Oh! The two killers who killed my apprentice are now a husband and a big brother. What a big heart Gong Siyu had been teaching Wutian Laozu how to use the modern society''s mobile phones and various modern equipment. Suddenly, he was excited like a little butterfly and hopped to the door to open the door, and immediately followed him. Who knows that Wutian is also a voyeur, so he peeps with Gong Si Yu there. "You son of a bitch, when you see your daughter-in-law hooked on someone else''s arm, you can still bear not to rush up? I''ve heard that Jiang Ziwen, in order to rob you of the tricky son, has done a lot of tricks on you and made you go to jail. " Wu Tian knows that LINGJI threw himself to Gong Si Yu in order to ease the relationship between them. Admittedly, it seems to work well. Wu Tian at the moment, slightly improved the emperor, is a great man. "Has she ever told you that she has always felt that she is an orphan. She has no father''s pain and no mother''s love. But she also said that she has a master who loves her and a brother who dotes on her. Jiang Ziwen is the elder brother. Although she is lonely, she has two very important people in her life. And I, the third and the last, appear in her life and save her In the dark light, there is still some trust between me and cunning. Even if I am jealous at the moment, I think that Jiang Ziwen, who can''t love him, is more pitiful. I''ll let him be the elder brother of the crafty son. It''s OK to get some cheap money. Anyway, that woman will only be mine, and I will love him. " "Are you so sure? Not afraid of what''s wrong with them? You know Ziwen and Jier are childhood sweethearts. " "Oh! If you want to love early, why wait for me to meet the tricky son, you do not stir up dissension, I suspect seriously ill, I will take it seriously! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 Seeing Linggui close the door of the mansion, he took Jiang Ziwen''s arm and walked towards them. It seemed that he had noticed that they were watching in the dark. Wu Tian held his arms in his arms. He was cruel and overbearing and asked, "listen to the old man Hongjun, you gave all your property and everything you have to Ji''er?" "What? Do you envy? " Gong Si Yu leans on one side of the screen wall and raises her eyebrows. "What can I envy! Childish LINGJI has long known that her master and Gong Si Yu have come out with her, but she just didn''t see it. Happily, he took Jiang Ziwen''s arm, and listened to Jiang Ziwen''s doubt and asked, "you''ve made a good change in the yard. You''ve also set up a border. With the skill of rejuvenating the dead wood, you can revive all the plants. However, what''s the matter with the four stone beasts at the gate? Chen and Qilin can understand. What do you think when you put two ancient fierce beasts there? What''s more, the living creatures are sealed in the stone mounds. How can I not know that you have caught these two things "This is not my masterpiece, brother Jiang Wang. One of the two most distinguished guests in the family is there to peep at us with the emperor. Who is that?" The spirit of strange smile Ying Ying Ying Ying, between the Qiao smile, smeared with Cardan red scallion white fingernail toward not far away a finger. Jiang Ziwen followed the direction pointed by Linggui, and suddenly saw a domineering old man in Zhongshan suit standing there gloomy, with cold eyes tightening. Jiang Ziwen was shocked, "is it the ancestor?" "No! My master has come down with me to celebrate the new year. " Linggui''s eyes were filled with happiness that had not been seen for a long time. He took Jiang Ziwen to Wutian''s ancestor. Before Jiang Ziwen could make a big gift, he reached out and took Wu Tian''s arm. He left and right, but left Gongsi Yu aside. "Emperor, you help to get the gift from brother Jiang Wang." The gift in huaizi refers to Jiang Zhiling. "Why don''t you hook me up? Do you have to hook them up? " Gong Si Yu''s thin lips pressed, as if discontented, Dark Phoenix eyes, unhappy glance at Jiang Ziwen, but still took Jiang Ziwen''s hand gift, "crafty son, you are so, I''m going to be jealous." "I don''t have a third hand." After a pause, he seemed to see Gong Siyu''s unhappiness and concern, and said, "on this day, you and I will be together for a long time in the future. We can stay together forever. But master and brother Jiang Wang, they still have their own days to live in the future, so take advantage of the present, and quickly stick it, or they will say that I have a husband, forget master and elder brother, and call me white eyed wolf again. " Gong Siyu understood the meaning of Linggui. He is the one who will always be together. No matter whether it is Wu Tian or Jiang Ziwen, even if they are the closest relatives of Linggui, there will be a day of separation. Well, it''s better to take advantage of the present, cherish the time of meeting in front of you, and keep this short-term beauty well. "It''s hard for my uncle to come here. Why don''t you stay here more than during the Spring Festival? If you don''t keep her sad, I don''t mind calling until you stay Gong Si Yu glared at Jiang Ziwen coldly and hummed coldly. "I don''t want to talk to you." Jiang Ziwen was cold and cold, and he threw Gong Si Yu''s eye knife. But when he heard that, he even arranged a room for himself. He really wanted to see what the room was like. - as soon as Jiang Ziwen arrived, it was not long before the last big dish was ready. In the huge dining room, there are huge round tables and 19 chairs in a circle. The table is full of delicacies and delicacies, and the aroma is diffuse, which makes people''s appetite increase. It''s dinner. In this spacious space, family, brothers, relatives and friends get together. They walked into the dining room one after another, each face brimming with joy. And when LINGJI appeared in the restaurant with Jiang Ziwen and Wutian Laozu in his arms At the sight of the mighty old man who was eating and wearing a white suit, Jiang Ziwen''s face suddenly changed, and he blurted out, "Hongjun Laozu!" At this time, Xiao Zhen and flute boy rushed into the restaurant cheerfully, one bumped into Hongjun''s arms, the other said, "bad grandfather, steal food!" But with the cry of Jiang Ziwen. In addition to Linggui, gongsiyu and Wutian Laozu, as well as Bai feiran and Danggui. All the people, hearing the word "Hongjun", were frozen in place like a bolt from the blue. He even shook his hands and broke a stack of white porcelain bowls. After eating the arrested Hongjun ancestor with a smile, he picked up Xiaozhen in one hand and Flute Boy in the other. He heard that Jiang Ziwen called out his title, pretended to be unhappy, and raised his face, "Sanqing! Call me Sanqing! What Hongjun, there are only the ancestors of Sanqing! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, the old ancestor of Sanqing is the new master of the emperor. Don''t sit down like this! Don''t be constrained. Today''s dinner is new year''s Eve. I''d like to think that my Shifu and Hongjun are elders, and they should be in charge. " As he said this, Linggui loosened his arm and took Wutian and Jiang Ziwen''s hands. He walked gracefully to the main seat, where the two positions were juxtaposed. He was full of laughter, but his eyes were dark and shining. "Master, master Sanqing, do you want to sit down? Today you two are the Lord. "Hongjun Laozu and Wutian Laozu, one white and one black, were seated at the invitation of Linggui. But then, Linggui didn''t let other people sit down. Instead, 17 people, ghosts and beasts, large and small, were standing in two rows, facing two old people. "Since ancient times, every Spring Festival, there are congratulations on making a fortune. When you bring a red envelope, the elders have to give you red envelopes to the younger ones. Shifu, Ji''er is here to pay a new year''s greetings to you and the ancestors of Sanqing..." At the same time, Linggui took the lead and took gongsiyu to hold hands with her and bowed, "I wish the master and the ancestor of Sanqing as the East China Sea No, it''s not suitable for you. I wish master and Sanqing ancestors a happy life. Everything goes well and you always smile Gong Siyu said with his blessing: "I wish you two a happy life and a red envelope..." Just reach for it. Then, Linggui and all the people behind gongsiyu, even Jiang Ziwen, joined in the fun. They said a blessing to each other, and then they asked wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu for red envelopes. Seeing the situation, the two old men looked at each other and asked in one voice: "what is a red envelope?" "Money is money, money!" The spirit uncanny atmosphere rubbed the finger, made a count money movement, explained. "Money is so superficial that I must not have it." The old Jun ran is so powerful. "No money, but gifts." Wu Tian domineering took out the black brocade bag hidden in his arms, puffed up a big bag, and threw it on the table, "old man Ke''er and other people have a unique treasure, after all, old Hongjun is stingy." "Nonsense! I''ve always had a good atmosphere Saying that, Hongjun Laozu also untied the white brocade bag tied on his trousers belt and threw it on the table, "I also give you a treasure! Surely everything is better than the one without heaven www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 "Come, come, sit down first, and give gifts until the countdown in the morning, when the bell rings, eat first!" The spirit strange hot Luo''s greeting everybody to take a seat one after another, more and more like a mature hostess. Linggui sits beside Wu Tian Lao Zu, Gong Si Yu is on her other side, Jiang Ziwen and Gong Si Yu are close together, and Jiang Ziwen sits beside lingshang. On the other side, Hongjun''s ancestor is sitting next to Xiaojun. The old man seems to love this little guy very much. The cat also has a place and ink white. After such a circle, Ji Ruchen and Danggui are next to each other. Bai feiran and Liuyun are sitting together. Baiwuyou is beside Liuyun. Even the ghosts of flute boy, nightmare devil Adai and Gong Liancheng have seats Bit. The whole family is here. Sit around in a neat circle. People, gods, ghosts and gods, nightmares, fierce beasts, ghosts, all occupied. "Adele, you can only smell the delicious food on the table, but you can''t eat it. You can eat the Huasha Dan I prepared for you." Linggui sits next to Wutian Laozu and names the demon ADEE, because it is a creature that can''t suck anything but resentment and evil spirit. "Good..." On the table in front of her, Adele held a jar full of Huasha pills that LINGJI had prepared for her. The pills were also made into colorful chocolate beans by LINGJI. She took out the "sugar jar" one by one with her claws and put it into her mouth. She cracked two rows of teeth and laughed at everyone. Gong Liancheng has no new body for the time being, because recently Gongsi Yu and Linggui are too busy to remember this. So at this moment, the ghost of Gong Liancheng is sitting on a chair translucent. He can only see and not eat the delicious food on the table. He can smell it like Adele at most. However, as a member of the family, LINGJI still gives him a place. Mo Hei, the mythical beast, has always been a pet black cat. However, it has its own place, and its favorite venison and raw beef are carefully placed in front of it. Jiang Ziwen sat in his position coldly and domineering. Only because he was majestic and majestic, and he didn''t want to go too far by Gongsi Island, he moved to lingshang and occupied a large part of lingshang''s own position. At this time, lingshang could only stand next to Jiang Ziwen and was squeezed, unable to use his hands and feet. He was extremely miserable. "Jiang Ziwen, can you go over! How can I sit like this Lingshang was wearing a red turtleneck sweater. His slender fingers with clear fingerbones poked Jiang Ziwen. His magnificent purple eyes were angry and dissatisfied. Jiang Ziwen didn''t say a word. He glanced at Leng Shen, then stood up and walked behind lingshang. He bent down slightly and put his hands under his armpit. Suddenly, he raised lingshang as if he were holding a child. Then he put him in the original position of Jiang Ziwen, and then he sat in the position of lingshang. "Move a little closer to your brother-in-law and you won''t be crowded." Lingshang was stunned. He was just treated as a child Purple eyes halo dye anger deeper, but the bottom of the eye is more of a blush and dissatisfaction, as if in a silent harshness, how can Jiang Ziwen do this! Spirit Shangyu light glimpses the spirit strange, surprised to find his sister is holding his cheek, a face smiling at himself. He moved awkwardly to Gong Si Yu, but the two people were almost together. This strange feeling, let no one eat? On one side, Ji Ruchen is quietly introducing the two new masters to Danggui, as well as the last late Jiang Ziwen. Danggui has now become a girl, and her long hair has been combed into two beautiful raised ponytails, which Ji Ruchen braided for her. She wears a beautiful Chinese red short jacket and a short skirt and stockings under her. She is pure and naive, and her beautiful facial features are also very pleasing to the eyes. Slowly, I forget everything and can''t do anything. Angelica seems to have been used to this family. There are many strange things that can be played with Xiao Zhen and can be easily communicated with everyone. But Danggui seems to be very afraid of the spirit, compared with the past, now she, see the spirit of the strange need courage. Ji rushen once asked her little girl why in private. The answer is: she''s shy. After filling up the wine, Linggui took the lead to carry the liquor stored in the wine cellar with rich aroma. She stood up and coughed twice. She cleared her throat and solemnly said, "today is a day worthy of celebration. Our family has experienced from acquaintance to cohesion, from cohesion to unity to non separation, and then to sharing weal and woe Hand in hand, in this important moment of farewell to the old and welcome the new, finally ushered in the family reunion, happy moment All of them stood up together with Linggui. They picked up the wine cups and touched each other''s glasses. They were full of happiness. "The first cup! I wish you a better relationship and all the best in the new year. I also wish those who are still single have already found their partners. I wish Bai feiran and Xiao Yun get married early. I wish Ji Ruchen and Danggui never separate. I wish my elder brother and younger brother a happy life as soon as possible. "For a moment, all the people drank the strong liquor in the cup one mouthful, and then wished back one after another. "The second cup..." Spirit strange again full on own wine cup, "wish the world peace, stable auspicious!" "In the third cup, I wish Jier and Miyagi have a baby son early and have a football team!" Ji rushen is afraid that the world will not be in disorder. "Good! I wish emperor and I have babies early and have more children for the master to play with? " Words fall for a moment, Linggui smile charming, meaning that the unknown side of the eyes to look at the Wutian ancestor, "OK, master?" Master, our prohibition has not been solved yet. In fact, the spirit trick is beating around the Bush to remind Wu Tian Lao Zu, don''t forget. "Oh Wu Tian Lao Zu''s face was tight and his eyes were deep and unfathomable. He just drank the wine, but he didn''t say much. - in the warm and lively restaurant, the atmosphere is very lively. Outside the window, the whole large courtyard is shrouded by the cold barrier, as if isolated from the world. In the garden garden, spring is full of color and the scenery is very beautiful. Although the boundary is set, the moon still can be seen on the vast night sky. "Eat, or the food will be cold." Gong Si Yu organized everyone to sit down one after another, and then looked at xianghongjun''s ancestor lightly. "Master, you can have a taste of the art of worshipping worry free. It''s excellent." This "master", immediately called Hongjun Laozu smile flowers, bumped into Wu Tian Lao Zu''s elbow, "see, call me master!" Wu Tian dark gouged out a look at Hong Jun, "what''s so happy about this?" "I''m happy. What''s the matter?" Hongjun patted the table with a posture of fighting against the sky. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why are you fighting again? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 New year''s Eve night, everyone''s eyes are filled with rare happiness and contentment. After a year of twists and turns, I have been able to get together and have a family reunion. This seems to be the best thing in the world. At night, after dinner, everyone gathered in the living room to watch the Spring Festival Gala, along with the distribution of gifts, to see the share. At the end of the gift exchange, when the clock struck at midnight, wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu each took a brocade bag and distributed the unique treasures of heaven and earth in their brochures to the young children in line in front of them. In front of the two ancestors, all of them are children. When the twelve bells rang in the middle of the night, Linggui opened the passageway to the outskirts of the imperial capital with Ming beads, and sent all the people there. There, a lot of big fireworks and age-old firecrackers had been prepared early. Fireworks bloom, gorgeous, spectacular shock. But unexpectedly, there are many people who drive from the imperial capital to set off fireworks in the suburbs, also gather here. LINGJI looks up at the night sky and stares at the gorgeous fireworks and firecrackers. The cheers around her are like waves, which are deafening. She suddenly feels that someone has held her hand, and her eyes are on the deep eyes of gongsiyu, which is very gentle and satisfying. "Happy Spring Festival, weird." "Tongle, Emperor." The family members are laughing and laughing all around. In the eyes of LINGJI and Gongsi Yu, they seem to have only one another at the moment. "Did you send a congratulatory message to grandfather?" Gongsiyu''s grandfather, now in Greece and Shuyun grandmother around the world. "Yes, early." "That''s good." Linggui leaned on gongsiyu''s shoulder and looked up at the romantic fireworks in the sky. "I feel that there''s nothing sensational to say, like an old husband and wife. Everything is in silence. Emperor, you say Ordinary couples have a seven-year itch. Will we have it in the future? " "You don''t like empty promises. You think it''s all false. Why don''t we prove your hypothesis by actual actions?" Gong Siyu knows that Linggui doesn''t like to listen to flowery words and speak frankly. "Yes, what are your plans for the new year?" Linggui asked curiously. "Resigning from the position of president and chairman of the board of directors of Gong''s group, and slowly retreating behind the scenes, I have started to select successors within the palace family, and the candidates have already been selected." Gong Siyu''s arm was wrapped around his waist. "Compared with sitting in the office every day, I suddenly feel that it''s more interesting to experience adventure and exciting life with you." "Well? Are you not a vagrant "Home squat, wife raise, beautiful." "To be frank, you just want to be with me all the time!" Linggui gently poked the chest of Gong Si Yu and said with a smile. Well, if you don''t become a big boss, you don''t have to be too busy all day, and you can go out and take risks with her. In other words, after the Spring Festival holiday, Linggui remembers that brother Jiang Wang would also send her to the West underworld, saying that he was helping the West underworld to wipe out the remnants of the Eastern Emperor Wuji. Gradually, the smile on Linggui''s face disappeared. She never forgets what the emperor Wuji said to her before he died. Who would be the hidden boss who had never appeared in the dark? What is his purpose? "What''s the matter? It''s like you''re worried Gong Si Yu''s eyes were sharp, and he was surprised to notice the strange things. He squinted at Feng Mou and asked tentatively. "I''ll tell you after this year." - after setting off the fireworks, I went back to the courtyard. Ji Ruchen, Liuyun, baifeiran and baiwuyou gathered together for a table and played mahjong on the side of the living room. They''re not going to sleep tonight and revel until dawn. Xiaozhen and flute boy were sleepy early. They were carried back to the other courtyard by candlelight dragon one by one. Danggui didn''t dare to sleep alone. They were lying on the side of the sofa covered with blankets. While watching TV, they were drowsy. Taotie is still eating snacks. Mo Hei sleeps in Mo Bai''s arms. I don''t know where Lian Er Gong and her husband went to the world. Gongsiyu, lingshang, Jiang Ziwen and Hongjun Laozu also formed a game of cards. They only played bridge. Gongsiyu and Jiang Ziwen had to patiently teach their master and lingshang how to play this game before they could officially begin. But the spirit is strange and the father without heaven, said is to go out. Before LINGJI left, he also asked Gong Si Yu to take a sports car key and went out with his master. The silver McLaren is a new sports car purchased by Gongsi island. The golden one was scrapped when the manor was destroyed. LINGJI, carrying his master, galloped along the empty street. The deafening roar of the sports car engine was so cool that it made me feel like a wild man in the deep mountain. For the first time, I realized how it felt to fly in an iron shell. The final destination is the imperial capital of historic sites - Kyoto City wall.At the same time, it is also one of the entrances to ghost city. As soon as I got out of the car, I felt dizzy, and the stone bricks supporting the ancient city wall retched. "Weird I think today''s human world is full of new things. It''s really different from before. If you have a chance, you have to take your master to have a good understanding of it. Otherwise, I will be divorced from the world. " Only then did I know that the human world was so fun and interesting that the Tianzu, who had a bad impression on the human world, completely changed its outlook. "It''s better for master to hide the miracles and breath, and be an ordinary old man, and live in the house of Ji''er for a while. Anyway, the place is big." Wu Tian didn''t speak. He seemed quite satisfied with his disciple''s decision. However, he was very strange, why would Linggui suddenly drive "iron shell" to bring himself to the foot of such an old and dilapidated city wall. "Master, I have an appointment with a friend I have made here to bring you out to meet him." Said, Linggui took out his three realms mobile phone, dialed a number, the phone was connected quickly, Linggui like a female overlord like "feed" a, coldly said: "where! I have an appointment with you. We are all here. We haven''t even seen a ghost! You said you wanted to see my master! And you "What are you talking about? In the middle of the night, it''s like crying and Howling! Here it is! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time An old man with white eyebrows walked out of the dark shadow behind a towering ancient tree. He half held his mobile phone, facing the spirit and the devil, and had no good airway. LINGJI hung up the phone and stepped back, "master, do you know the bad old man?" Wu Tian was still strange and strange to bring himself to see. In his memory, none of the familiar old gods lived in the human world, but when he suddenly turned around and saw the old man with white eyebrows coming out from behind the tree, he was deep and deep, and his eyes suddenly shrank. At the same time, the white eyebrow emperor came out from behind the tree with tears in his old eyes. Trembling and shaking, he called out: "big brother..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 At the foot of the gloomy ancient city wall, the white eyebrow emperor stood at a safe distance for fear that the heavenly ancestor would suddenly rush up to teach him a lesson. "Nothing wrong?" Wu Tianleng was stunned for a moment and called out the real taboo of Baimei emperor. He went to the white eyebrow emperor, but at the same time, the white eyebrow emperor was surprised to see his elder brother coming towards him. He was scared like a mouse, and then he stepped back again and again, "big brother, just stand there. Let''s just talk about it." Wutian Laozu sneered: "what? Are you afraid that I will teach you to be a big brother? " This is the first time that Bai Yaowei has seen Wu Wei. "Master, I''ll tell you that the white eyebrow emperor is now the shopkeeper of a grocery store in ghost city. All the treasures that can''t be found in these three realms can be bought. They are very powerful. I also met him for information. Let''s have something to say." Spirit strange hook Wu Tian''s arm, in order to ease the atmosphere, said. "Oh! A good God doesn''t do it. Just like you, a villain, you have to run to do something that can''t be seen. People in the ghost market are mixed with ghosts and dirty places. He''d rather not be a ghost or a God, and he''d rather do all these things. Do I have to boast about him? Is it really a disgrace to our brother? " The white eyebrow emperor listened silently, as if he felt his elder brother''s lesson was right. He was not angry and did not refute, "what the elder brother said is!" "Everyone thinks you''re dead, but you hide in the ghost market to do business. You don''t have the elder brother in your heart!" Words fall, no day ungrateful pull spirit crafty, "crafty son, go! With this old man, I have nothing to say "Big brother! Elder brother, listen to my explanation. How can I not have you in my heart? But I had a hard time. I couldn''t go back to the divine world. I had to pretend to be dead, so that everyone thought Wuwei had fallen and disappeared. Then I hid my pseudonym in the dark ghost market If my brother really doesn''t have you in his heart, why do you have to let LINGJI bring you here... " When Wu Tian drags LINGJI to leave, the white eyebrow emperor suddenly takes a big step forward and blocks Wu Tian''s way. "The pain? What''s wrong with you? Under the protection of my husband, can you have trouble in the divine world? " Wu Tian stops and stops, but at the same time, the spirit is full of doubts. Does the white eyebrow emperor still have a hard time? How could she never know? "My brother, carrying the divine world behind his back, secretly married a mortal woman and had a child..." As long as you can remember, Wuwang God has already fallen and is not in the divine world, so it was a long time ago. Smell speech, spirit strange and Wu Tian at the same time extremely shocked, white eyebrow emperor has a child? "But at that time, it was written in the rules of the divine world that the protoss should not intermarry with any other race I knew that I had committed a heinous crime, but that mortal woman was pregnant soon, but I did not marry her. In ancient times, she was immersed in a pig cage and drowned in the water by people in the village. When I arrived, she was no longer breathing, and her unborn child was taken out by the village people through laparotomy. " The white eyebrow emperor''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of sadness. "The soul of the woman I love has already disappeared. Even if I want to revive, I can''t start. But the child only gave birth to a wisp of weak soul and died before it was formed. I saved a trace of the child''s weak soul and killed the people in that village. It is forbidden by the Divine rule that the protoss can''t kill innocent mortals, but I can''t go back, elder brother ¡­¡­¡± "I can only pretend to die and disappear in the divine world. Even if I miss you, I can''t come to see you." "What about the child?" No day to listen to the heart, but the face is still deep, inhuman. "She has seen it." Although the white eyebrow emperor is old and old, he is like an old child who has made mistakes in front of the heavenly father. "I have? Who? Wait... " Spirit strange surprised Leng, but the next second, she blurted out a name, "dog? Is it a dog "Yes, that little bunny Eating inside out helped you steal my time sand I asked the best body master of ghost city to build a body for him after I entered the ghost market. Now, my memory will be emptied once every 800 years. He doesn''t remember anyone. So I just fooled him that he was a little garbage I picked up and accepted him as a little apprentice. The son of a bitch never knew that I was his father ¡­¡­¡± The spirit is strange to understand, so the white eyebrow emperor will always hide in the ghost city, mysterious, no one knows his origin, also dare not return to the divine world, because he wants to protect dog, protect his son. "If you talk to me, I will help you solve the problem, and you will not live in the ghost market." After listening to the cause of the matter, Wu Tian Lao Zu gave a deep and cold glance at the white eyebrow emperor and softened his face, "but now that the matter has been explained clearly, I will not blame you." "Really? Would you like to follow me to ghost market and stay in my shop for one night? You and my brother can also reminisce about the past... " "I''ll be in the human world for the time being. I''ll stay in the house of Ji''er, but I can''t get into the ghost city. If you want, you can come to the house to find me and take your little son with you..." Wu Tian Lao Zu didn''t have a good airway. His words fell, and he seemed to think of something. He looked at LINGJI with his side eyes. "Disciple, after the new year''s Eve, on the first day of the new year''s day, are we still having dinner in the evening?""Yes, on the second day of junior high school, we will go out to visit relatives and friends. The relatives are gone, but there are many friends to visit." "Well, that''s how it''s decided. I''ll take your little son to Jier''s house for dinner tomorrow night." "No problem." The white eyebrow emperor immediately smiles. At the time of parting, LINGJI seems to think of something and looks back at the white eyebrow emperor. "Old man, I forgot to tell you something." "What?" "DOGU is your son. In fact, Beiming was also there on the day when I took the sand from your room. He gave him a rich reward, which was enough for him to eat and wear. We were afraid that he would be killed by you, so we encouraged him to betray his school and set up his own door. Guess what did your dog say to us in the end?" The white eyebrow emperor was slightly stunned, with a black face and a faint tendency to go home and beat his son. "What did the little rabbit say?" "He said that he can''t do without you and is willing to beat you. Even if he has a lot of money, he is still satisfied when you are the gatekeeper of the white eyebrow emperor. You can see how good a dog is to you, and you should not beat him in the future." When they parted, LINGJI saw tears in the corner of his eyes. It seemed that he had never known that he was such a poor son as a puppy. - on the first day of the new year, the family is still lively. But on that day, Bai feiran went to have dinner with Liuyun, so they were not there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 In the evening, the white eyebrow emperor came to the appointment with a dog in his new clothes. Xiao Nianqing, the film queen, also comes back. She plans to take Bai Wuyou to the airport in the early morning to make up for her honeymoon. Jiang Ziwen stayed in the courtyard for one night and was ready to stay for the second. LINGJI gave him a private wing room, which he liked very much. The black and white style was simple but tasteful. The only thing that made him a little strange was that the wing room was in the same yard as lingshang, but it didn''t matter. Ji Ruchen also plans to take advantage of the lunar new year, take angelica to go out alone, in China, travel famous mountains and rivers, go to the seaside warm place for a holiday, leave on the second day of the new year. Xiao Zhen and di Tong, as well as Mo Hei, also want to go out to play, but they only hold the temporary residence permit, and the flute boy is still a black household. A few small noisy to go out to play, that candle dragon, gluttonous iron also must follow together. It happened that during the dinner, the white eyebrow emperor was in high spirits. When he was in a good mood, he waved his big hand and yelled: "for the sake of meeting my elder brother, I decided to take a dog with you to visit the scenic spots. The ticket ID card is all in one hand, and the whole process is packed with food and bags. Do you want to go with my brother?" I''m afraid this is the most generous time of the stingy white brow emperor. To put it bluntly, he just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to continue the brotherhood with Wu Tian, and to love his own son by the way. A Gou didn''t know that the white eyebrow emperor was his father. He was still in the dark. When he heard that the master wanted to take him out to play, he danced. Before the heaven opened his mouth, Hongjun Laozu came to join in the fun. "Would you mind bringing one more? I also want to go and have a look. The human world has changed so much that I always feel that I am out of date and become a wild man who knows nothing about it. " "He invited me. What are you doing here? Who''s going to play with you? Go away!" "I still want to go. What''s the matter?" ¡­¡­ As a result, the next day, on the second day of the new year''s day, Baimei emperor chartered a plane. He did not know what channel he used to help Xiaoyao, Ditong, candlelong, Taotie, Mobai and DOGU for ID cards. Even Wutian Laozu and Hongjun had their own. Mo Hei also had a pet boarding permit. He took the old and the young, big and small, and left the imperial capital to travel in droves. Ji Ruchen and Danggui, Bai Wuyou and Xiao Nianqing also went on holiday. Even Bai feiran went abroad with Liuyun. They went to New York, where Bai feiran was born. He said that he would take Liuyun for a walk, have a look, and get the marriage certificate there by the way. In addition to Linggui and gongsiyu, there are only Jiang Ziwen and lingshang, as well as a group of puppet servants. Wu Tian Lao Zu followed his younger brother Wuwang, that is, the white eyebrow emperor, to travel. When LINGJI remembered that before his master had lifted the ban on himself, Wutian Laozu had already been on the plane, and he had no idea which direction he was going to fly. The white eyebrow emperor did not say where they were going to travel. It makes the spirit strange and angry, and Gongsi Yu is depressed. As soon as Jiang Ziwen heard that the emperor Wutian had imposed a ban on Linggui, he could not let any man do that kind of careless thing to Linggui. He hardly laughed, and he was almost kicked out of the house by gongsiyu. But the house was empty. On the second day of the new year''s day, Gong Siyu took Linggui to visit relatives and friends. Lingshang didn''t want to go, so he followed Jiang Ziwen to the underworld during the day. He went to visit Feng Jinxuan and a Luo, visited Tang chuning, who had not been seen for a long time. He went to the netherworld and rongqian and Li sihanchong to get together. LINGJI also went to Lu Xingze with gongsiyu. My friend saw him all over the place, but Gong Si Yu didn''t bring Linggui back to the palace alone. LINGJI did not say nor ask, she felt that the palace seemed to have nothing to do with her. It is also because he does not want to involve too much. When he went home in the evening, Jiang Ziwen came back from the underworld with lingshang. The four people were too lazy to cook at home, so they simply went out to have a restaurant. During the Spring Festival, the imperial capital city was empty. It seemed that many people who worked in this city had returned to their hometown. It was hard to find an open hotel. Gongsiyu didn''t ask for a box. I think it''s very good to make a lot of noise. In the lobby, I chose a table for four with a good view by the window and sat down together. Six dishes and one soup are all home-made dishes with authentic characteristics. LINGJI, gongsiyu, lingshang and Jiang Ziwen sit together to eat, just like a very ordinary family of four, with elder brother, elder sister, younger brother and brother-in-law. Although the four of them were sitting in the crowded hotel lobby for dinner, many eyes would be thrown at their table one after another. There were amazing, exclamations, and inspiratory sounds. Some people secretly picked up the camera and kept taking photos. LINGJI never dreamed that one day, Jiang Ziwen and the emperor would live together in peace, sitting on a table and eating together. "When will my brother-in-law get married? Have you been single for a long time? Do you want my brother-in-law to ask Lishan to introduce you some reliable blind dates Gong Si Yu ate a few mouthfuls, too greasy, stopped chopsticks, evil four hook lips sneer, natural and unrestrained put his arm on the back of the smart chair, lukewarm mouth asked."No problem." Jiang Ziwen glanced at Gong Si Yu coldly. He just caught the last lamb chop in the dinner plate with his chopsticks. However, he saw lingshang''s face smelling suddenly. He also wanted to clip the lamb chop. "Lingshang, this is my first clip." Jiang Ziwen frowned. "Can''t you give me a second? I''m a brother Lingshang always liked to use the sentence "I am my brother" to hate Jiang Ziwen. It was as if he was a clever brother, and Jiang Ziwen had to let him. However, sitting next to Jiang Ziwen, who was tall and powerful, Ling Shang was tall and thin. Although he was very tall, his momentum was still weak. He was a little immature and not old. Jiang Ziwen held his breath deeply and swallowed his stomach. His eyes were cold as cold as lingshang. Seeing that he was so angry, he had to ask for this lamb chop. If he couldn''t eat it today, he had to make fun of him. But he looked at Linggui helplessly. Jiang Ziwen sighed: "strange son, look at your brother, who is used to it?" "Not me, anyway." It seems that this scene is very interesting. "Here you are." Jiang Ziwen put the lamb chops into lingshang''s dishes, and didn''t care about him. After getting the lamb''s chop, lingshang''s magnificent purple eyes were brimming with contented smile. He ate it with relish. While chewing and swallowing, he looked at Linggui. "Elder sister, I''m just like a jobless vagrant. I can''t stay at home every day. Is there anything I can do for me? Aren''t you helping the underworld now? Or I''ll give you a hand? " "Well? Do you want to come? I don''t mind, but you have to ask our big brother. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 The clever and deceitful words were directed at Jiang Ziwen. "After all, your sister, I''m under him now, and everything has to be approved by him." In order to let Jiang Ziwen agree to fight for his sister, lingshang put the lamb chops which he had eaten half into Jiang Ziwen''s bowl. "Here, here you are. Think about it. Let me and my sister do something together. Otherwise, I''ll have nothing to do every day at home, and it''s going to get moldy." Jiang Ziwen drooped his eyes and looked at the half eaten lamb chops in the dining plate. The corners of his mouth were not visible. He closed his eyes slowly. He could see that the frequency of the blue veins in his forehead became faster. It seems to be with great patience, in order to suppress the outbreak, cold words rejected lingshang''s words. "The Department of yin and Yang is full. At present, there is no expansion. If you want to find something to do, you can go to the human world to find a job. As long as you are not afraid of dirty work and hard work, you can''t worry about finding something to do. Don''t come to the underworld to make trouble." As soon as he was refused, lingshang took back the lamb chop for Jiang Ziwen and moved to the side, sulking and not talking to Jiang Ziwen. Seeing that lingshang was rejected by Jiang Ziwen, LINGJI thought for a moment and said to Jiang Ziwen: "brother, after the new year, I will go to the Western underworld to complete the task you assigned to me." It is to help the Western underworld to wipe out the remnant forces of the Eastern Emperor Wuji. "Who knows when Ji Ruchen will come back from their vacation tour? I''ll leave, and the emperor will certainly come with me. When there is no one at home and Shang Shang Shang is alone, I''m not sure. You ask him to go to the human world to find a job, but he doesn''t know the human world very well. In case of any accident or disaster, I won''t It''s better to find a little job for him in the underworld, and let him make time for him. Before we come back, let him live in my Yin Yang official residence in the underworld and stay under your nose. What do you think? " LINGJI said so, and Jiang Ziwen thought it was reasonable. After a moment''s consideration, he agreed. "It''s OK, but the Yin and Yang Department is full of staff. Recently, the Wuchang department is too busy. He can go there to help. Let fan Wujiu and Xie Bian catch the little ghosts. Yes, I''ll do it." "Catch the kid? Jiang Ziwen, you let me do this The job of catching kids? I''m a God... " "You are no longer the prince. You quit the Protoss. Now you are the unemployed vagrant who is not assigned by the three realms. It seems that you are still a black household, and you do not even have a temporary residence card or identity card." Jiang Ziwen interrupts, cruel tongue way. In the underworld, catching imps is a very low-level job, almost all of which are assigned to the imp messenger. Jiang Ziwen''s words woke up and thought that he was the spirit war of the noble prince. He was dejected and discontented, and said, "well, I''m the fifth half master in the three realms of spiritual power Don''t you think it''s overkill to let me catch kids... " "Your elder sister is the first. She only wants to be a little Yin and Yang official. Is she as reluctant as you?" Like a strict old father in the education of ignorant son of a son, Jiang Ziwen coldly look at lingshang, harsh way. Life is not easy. Lingshang is isolated. - the Spring Festival holiday is over in a blink of an eye. In early March, spring begins. People in the city are busy again. When the holiday is over, the winter vacation of DIDU university is over, but Liuyun has not come back from America with Bai feiran. What''s more strange is that before the fifth day of the new year, LINGJI still talked with Liuyun for half an hour every night. Gongsiyu also had contact with Bai feiran. But after the fifth day of the new year, the two people seemed to be missing. They called and shut down their phones and did not return messages. They did not know what was going on. According to the report on the opening of DIDU University, LINGJI went together with Gong Siyu, paid the tuition fee, took the book, and helped Liuyun to deal with it. Then Linggui asked the school for a month long holiday. The reason was: miscarriage. Because Gong Si Yu was with her, the old professor in the Department of history criticized them severely. "You kids now don''t know how to take good care of your body. Even if you get married, you can''t be too violent. If you damage your body, you will regret it later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although deceiving people is not genuine, but the spirit is really can not think of any reason, just the beginning of school leave a month. The time to go to the Western underworld has been determined, and it will be in the United States the day after tomorrow. After leaving the school, unexpectedly, Gong Siyu received a phone call from Liu Yun''s elder brother Yue Jianxun. "Have Xiao Yun and Bai feiran contacted you in recent days?" "No, it turned off after the fifth day of the new year. I don''t know what happened." Gong Siyu led Linggui to walk in DIDU University, "but I have already reported to the school for him. I have paid the tuition fee and got the textbook." "Thank you. How much is the tuition fee? I''ll ask my subordinates to call you later." "No. What''s the matter? " Gong Si Yu always feels that the situation is not right. According to the report on the beginning of the term, there are all returning students in DIDU University. Linggui and gongsiyu are like a beautiful scenery that attracts the attention of people. In particular, gongsiyu attracts many female students of DIDU university to stop and look back. They can''t help but pick up their mobile phones and take photos.Gongsiyu ignored, but frowned, protecting LINGJI, and went to his own car outside the school. At the other end of the phone, Liu Yun''s elder brother Yue Jianxun said in silence for a long time: "we are also after the fifth day of the new year, so we can''t contact them, so I transferred the signal detection satellite, and found that Xiaoyun''s mobile phone signal finally appeared in the Bronx District of New York, which is the slums of New York, and there are Bai feiran''s mobile phone. The signal has completely disappeared and can''t be detected I don''t feel very good, but I have a special identity and can''t go abroad without permission. I just want to ask you or miss Ji if you have any contact with Xiao Yun. It seems that I have to shoot private detectives to go to the United States, and I don''t know what happened to them. " "Send me a copy of the signal monitoring records. We are going to go to the United States the day after tomorrow, and we will look for them together." Out of the school, Gong Siyu hung up the phone in a hurry, threw LINGJI and Liuyun''s textbooks into the back seat of the car, and then opened the door of the co driver''s seat for LINGJI himself, and then got into the driver''s seat. "What happened?" "Liuyun and baifeiran are missing." Gong Si Yu fasten the safety belt and start the sports car with deep eyes. "Is it really gone? But how could it be? " Spirit strange some shock, Bai feiran of course is just an ordinary person, but Liuyun is not, no matter how he is, it is impossible for him to have an accident or disappear for several days without any reason, "is it difficult for him to encounter any trouble?" "Don''t worry. We''ll pack our bags when we get home. When we go there the day after tomorrow, we''ll find out what''s going on." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 The first trouble after the Spring Festival - Liuyun and baifeiran disappeared. When Gong Siyu drove back to the courtyard with Linggui in his car, he left Linggui at home to pack his luggage, but he rushed to Gong''s group. Before accompanying LINGJI to the United States, he had to explain a series of important tasks to his subordinates, and his resignation plan could only be postponed. Gong Siyu found that without Bai feiran, he was really in a hurry. At home, Linggui is packing the puppet servants in the conductor. I don''t know how long he has to go to the United States to assist the Western underworld in carrying out the task of eliminating and suppressing the Western underworld. According to Jiang Ziwen, the residual forces of the Eastern Emperor Wuji did not seem to have any weakening trend with the disappearance of the emperor Wuji. They still secretly continued to sell high-tech biochemical weapons, persecuted war-torn countries, harmed human lives, endangered the country, and even intensified their efforts ! So she had to pack up more clothes for Gongsi Island, so as not to change her clothes when she got there. At the same time, Linggui remembers what the emperor Wuji said to himself before he died Inexplicably, she felt uneasy at the bottom of her heart, as if this trip was extremely dangerous. There was a dark breath hidden in the dark, and there was no trace. She was waiting for an opportunity to move. The death of the emperor Wuji was not the end, but a beginning. After finishing packing, LINGJI thinks of Gong Youen and immediately takes his ordinary mobile phone and dials the phone to Eun who is far away in San Francisco, the United States She called five times in a row, all of which were "unanswered.". What''s going on? You''re not answering? As a result, Linggui used the mobile phone of three realms again and made a call to Jiang Ziwen. "Cunning?" "Is the war still good with you?" Because he is going to America soon, spirit ghost let spirit Shang live in the underworld temporarily. "Today, I was taken by fan Wujiu to the people''s world to cooperate and catch the evil spirits. I''m still honest. What''s the matter?" "Oh, by the way, can you help me contact the West underworld? I said I would go to them the day after tomorrow. At that time, I asked their zero team death god Eun to receive them. Help me ask them why Eun didn''t answer the phone. I have an urgent matter to look for. The undead and baifeiran have disappeared in the United States." Jiang Ziwen was silent for a long time and answered, "I''ll give you a reply in the evening." - as night fell, Gong Siyu called back and was stuck on the road. It took him half an hour to get home. Ji Yunai made some refreshing dishes and sat in the living room waiting for Jiang Ziwen''s news, when the door bell rang. The crafty spirit bypasses the screen wall and opens the door. Suddenly, two old men, wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu, were standing outside the door, dressed in modern clothes, wearing Lei Peng sunglasses, carrying large bags and small bags, followed by candlelong and Taotie. But the flute boy, Xiao Chen, Mo hei and Mo Bai were not there. "Oh, come back after the waves?" The white eyebrow emperor took this group of old and young people to a number of tourist attractions, and saw the photos of the circle of friends. Wutian Laozu is still a black Zhongshan suit, but this time he changed the style. The black Zhongshan pattern, white crane embroidery lotus pattern, elegant and exquisite. This cut, this silk and satin can only be made in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s weird that the white eyebrow emperor seems that their own masters have gone to the south of the Yangtze River to play. "Crafty son, I brought you special products." Wu Tian is carrying a big bag and a small bag. You squeeze me. I squeeze you. Even when you enter a door, you have to fight for the first time. "Xiaoji''er, where is my good disciple?" At this moment, it was obvious that Hongjun''s ancestor was in the ascendant, stepping on the instep of the sky, and advanced into the house. "On the way back." Linggui took the big bag and the small bag from his master''s hand. He immediately looked at the candle dragon and Taotie who were following him, and asked, "what about them? Didn''t come back with you? " Candle dragon had more shopping bags on his body, and he hung all around his neck. After hearing the words, he leaned over and said seriously: "the disciples of the white eyebrow Emperor invited chen''er and di Tong to the grocery store. Mo Hei went with him. Mo Bai was responsible for watching them. It was estimated that he would come back in a few days." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of them are crazy? It seems that she and gongsiyu are the most leisure in this small and long holiday, and they haven''t gone anywhere. As a result, because she had a ban on her body, Gong Si Yu could only look at it eagerly, endure it, and feel uncomfortable. -More than 20 minutes later, Gong Siyu came back from the company. He said he would have dinner with LINGJI, and he would come back. However, the original three dishes and one soup made by LINGJI didn''t seem to be enough for so many people to eat, so she went to the kitchen to make more. During the meal, wudian and Hongjun learned that LINGJI and Gongsi Island were going to go far away the day after tomorrow. The place was in the United States. The two old men have recently traveled around China and learned basic common sense of life. However, many people in modern society still do not understand. For example, they do not know that there is such a country. So, it was unexpected. I want to go. "Crafty son, take your master and go to see the world together." Wu Tian holds two silver balls bought from traveling in his left hand and chopsticks in his right hand.¡°¡­¡­ Well, well, good Linggui''s mouth was stuffed with pig''s hooves, nodded, and vaguely agreed. "Good disciple, you have to take Laohei with you." Hongjun seems to be addicted to photography, mobile phone camera has become a SLR device, after dinner, he still takes his baby camera to take pictures, and then take pictures. When Wu Tian and Hong Jun go on a tour with the white eyebrow emperor, LINGJI is afraid that the white eyebrow emperor is too stingy, so he stealthily fills a bank card and gives it to candlelong. He tells the two old people that if they like something, they don''t need to save money, so they can buy it. This is how the SLR came from. "We''re not going to play, we''re going to do things. Now that Ji''er is the Yin and Yang officer of the underworld, there are tasks to be carried out. Besides, Liuyun and Bai feiran have disappeared in the United States. If you really want to join us, you can only take you to play after all the things are solved, and you are not allowed to reveal your identity." Gong Siyu is serious and doesn''t give in at all. No matter how powerful the two old men are and how good they are. Once they go out, they must listen to me and cunning. They are not allowed to rely on their old age. "Good to say!" Hongjun''s grandfather was smiling, as if he could go to some interesting places again, and he couldn''t wait. "Master, forbid! Have you forgotten about it LINGJI thought of the most important question, who knows, Wutian Laozu''s sharp eyebrows raised, and he mysteriously put down his chopsticks and looked at Linggui with profound meaning. "In fact, the ban was lifted as early as new year''s Eve. What''s the matter? You never found out? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± LINGJI was stunned and looked at Gong Si Yu with a look, "when did it happen? Why don''t I know? " "Just after you take me to see Wuwu and come back." Love this Spring Festival small long holiday, the ban has been solved, but the spirit of the spooky simply do not know? Gong Siyu didn''t notice that either, so every night they were just like abstinence couples. They did nothing but hug and sleep. In fact, they had solved the problem? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 Not long after dinner, Ji Yunai did not wait for Jiang Ziwen to call, but received a wechat from him. Jiang Ziwen: I''ve told the Western underworld that he will call you back. Sure enough, about 15 minutes later. Linggui receives a cross ocean call from Eugene. On the other end of the phone came the Mandarin voice that you knew well and the words were round. "Cousin? You called me. I didn''t hear that while I was sleeping in. " "I will go to the United States one day in advance. Tomorrow, you can go to New York and wait for me. By the way, I will check the whereabouts of Yue Liuyun and Bai feiran. Their passport information and mobile phone number will be sent to your mobile phone in a moment." "Not the day after tomorrow? In such a hurry? " "Xiao Yun and Bai feiran disappeared in New York, and now there is no news." "So..." For some reason, Gong Youen was silent on the phone for several seconds. He didn''t ask how Linggui was like this or what happened. He didn''t ask what happened to Linggui. He just hesitated and seemed to be thinking about something. However, this reaction did not attract the attention of the spirit, but made the spirit strange. "We''ll talk about it after we meet tomorrow. You can check it first." "OK." - obviously, as soon as he learned that Linggui''s prohibition had been solved by the Wutian ancestor, it means that Linggui''s master accepted himself, and Gong Siyu was in a good mood. Now it''s not too late, he directly relied on his strong personal relationship in the imperial capital to apply for a new passport and a visa to the United States for Wu Tian and Hong Jun as soon as possible. Although they don''t need to fly to the United States, they can send all the people to the United States in a flash, which can avoid checking their passports and visa, staying in hotels and shopping. To be on the safe side, gongsiyu has got all the documents for the two old men. Only four people, candlelong and Taotie, stayed at the imperial capital. Although the ban on Linggui was lifted, Gong Siyu did not intend to do it that night. Because he intends to give Linggui another unforgettable night. They decided to wait until they came back from the United States and decorate their rooms. It was a little ceremonial. - the next day, at 2 p.m., it happened to be 2 a.m. in the United States. In the dead of the night, Linggui opened a transmission channel to Central Park in New York City with the beads to avoid them suddenly appearing out of thin air. In the middle of the palace and the trunk, they disappeared. New York Central Park, located in the middle of Manhattan Island, is a large rectangular green park with lakes, dense forests and lawns, as well as many horticultural landscapes. The cold wind is cold and the night is still. There are only a few stars shining in the night sky. Gong Si Yu drags two suitcases, Wu Tian and Hong Jun each one, only Ling Gui leads the way with empty hands. Through the dense dark forest, walk into the vast green lawn under the dark night. Before LINGJI came, he made an appointment with Gong Youen, which was on the lawn of Central Park. Soon, through the night, Linggui saw a handsome boy with blonde hair and blue eyes and fashionable foreign style. He waved happily in their direction, and then he came running in two steps at a time. "Cousin! Cousin His curly golden hair fell down like a wave in his forehead, and Eugene came running over. He looked like a prince in a European painting. They haven''t seen it since the last time it came out. Gong Youen is still full of vigor, sunshine and charming. He hugged Xiagong Siyu enthusiastically, but stopped at Linggui, "cousin, you Do you know who I am? " Gong Youen hesitated to look up and down Linggui, feeling that it should be. After all, he called himself. Spirit strange rolled a white eye, "otherwise?" "Then these two people in the back are..." Gong Youen''s sea blue charming eyes narrowed with a smile, and looked at Hongjun who was holding the SLR and was looking around at the bad looking sky. "The one with white beard is father Sanqing, the one with black beard is master Wutian, and the other is master Wutian. These two are friends of elder brother Jiang Wang. They come here to travel. We do business and they play. You don''t have to worry about them." Sanqing and Wutian are the names on Hongjun, Wutian''s passport and ID card. LINGJI didn''t reveal their identities, because she thought it was unnecessary. "I see, then Come with me first? My father has a real estate in Manhattan. I have got the key to the house. You can live there temporarily. When you are there, I will tell you about the investigation results of Xiao Yun and Bai feiran''s whereabouts? " "Well." - the temporary residence Gong Youen prepared for them is in the upper east side of Manhattan, which is the gathering area of New York''s rich.It is a large compound apartment with indoor swimming pool and viewing roof. It is not surprising that Gong Youen''s father is a member of the family and can buy such a luxury house. "Before you came, I had someone come over and clean it." Gong Youen helps to put gongsiyu and Linggui''s luggage into the bedroom. Then they took two silent old men to choose the house they liked. Then, on the open-air viewing platform on the top floor of the mansion, Gong opened a bottle of red wine, poured it on his cousin and cousin, lit three candlesticks on the glass coffee table, took out a stack of documents and two mobile phones in sealed bags from his briefcase on the ground, and put them on the table. "Cousin, cousin, look, is this the mobile phone of Xiao Yun and Bai feiran?" Gong Si Yu recognized Bai feiran''s black mobile phone at a glance. He could see that the mobile phone was covered with mud and the screen had been broken. Suddenly, he felt an ominous premonition in his heart. LINGJI naturally knows Liuyun''s mobile phone, which is a new one, because the original one was wanted to leave by Hongjun. Gong Siyu picked up the broken mobile phone in the sealed bag. With the bright crystal light in the living room not far away, his Phoenix eyes were cold and squinting. "The screen of the mobile phone is irregular and cracked, which is caused by the impact of external forces." LINGJI picked up the mobile phone that belongs to Liuyun and began to observe it quietly. "It''s not broken, and the screen is not broken. It''s just that the paint on the corner is scratched off, and it''s a little bit worn. It''s like falling on the ground..." "Cousin, sister-in-law, Xiao Yun''s mobile phone was picked up by a habitual thief in the slum. I asked him where he had stolen the mobile phone. He said that he found it in the garbage dump between two abandoned buildings in the Bronx District. However, the Bronx District is a slum area. There are not many cameras and most of them are aging. I have not found the monitoring records, but the habitual thief said In addition, two old buildings have been abandoned for four or five years. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 "What about the white one?" Gong Si Yu has a dignified look. "It took a lot of time to get it out of the ditch next to another garbage dump 500 meters away from Liuyun mobile phone dumping point." After a pause, Eun caressed his chin thoughtfully. "I don''t know how the two of them got there, and It seems that they have been attacked, but the specific situation is not clear. You can take a look at these investigation results. They are all the whereabouts records of Xiao Yun and Bai feiran after they were in the mirror. These are all the whereabouts records of Xiaoyun and baifeiran. They were investigated by me with the hand of the zero team of the Western underworld. There will be no difference. If you just come, you can rest for a day, and I can take you to their missing places during the day Now I''m going to go back and get some sleep. I have not closed my eyes since yesterday''s investigation Gonyone left everything in the briefcase and the key to the apartment. After a few words, he left. LINGJI and gongsiyu take all the investigation results and two broken mobile phones, and plan to go back to the bedroom to study. But before half a foot stepped into the bedroom, he heard a exclamation from Hongjun''s bedroom nearby: "good disciple! Why is the water so hot! My teacher''s skin is wrinkled Miyagi sighed, walked into his master''s room three or two steps later, and quickly entered the bathroom to help adjust the water temperature. At the same time, he walked out of the room in his nightgown. "Gee, who is that blonde man just now? Why do you look so strange? " "He is the cousin of the emperor''s family in the world of human beings and gongsiyu. He is a Chinese Western hybrid. His actual identity is the God of death in the Western underworld, which is equivalent to the ghost of our eastern underworld. I come here because the eastern underworld and the Western underworld have a joint task to help complete. By the way, I will find the missing Xiao Yun and Bai feiran. But master can rest assured that tomorrow will be free I''ll show you around. I won''t let you hang out. " The spirit is strange, just like the intimate little cotton padded jacket of the ancestor of heaven, orderly and gently said. The dim yellow and warm lights in the corridor of the apartment are not so bright. And Wutian is a half head higher than the spirit. So LINGJI didn''t realize that her master''s eyes were cold and thoughtful at the moment, as if she had something to say to her. "Master, haven''t you taken a bath yet? I''ll also go to the bathroom to help you adjust the water temperature, so as not to be the same as the ancestors of Sanqing LINGJI said that he went to the room of Tianzu. The room is very spacious, magnificent European style, but the luggage brought by the ancestors is thrown all over the floor. It is in a mess. One side of the room is walking towards the bathroom. Generally, he bends down to clean up a little. "Weird." Wu Tian quietly appears behind the spirit, and calls for a deep and gloomy way. "Well?" LINGJI has gone straight into it, opened the shower head in the bathroom shower, trying to water temperature. The sound of the water is very loud, and the water vapor is steaming and the fog is around. "You are so happy and comfortable now that you don''t have any sense of vigilance and precaution. How did I teach you before! You can''t trust anyone easily. Never, even your own master, can''t believe it completely. " The water splashed down from the shower head. The sound was very loud. Listening to his master''s words, he turned back at a loss and asked, "what do you say, master? I didn''t hear you. " "My teacher said Wu Tian twisted his eyebrows. He wanted to repeat it again, but in the end, he gave up, as if he understood that his own experience of hardship and hardship was longer than that of reminding him! You have to wait for yourself to experience it. If you know everything in advance and tell you how to deal with it, how can you understand that there is a definite number in the world, and there is a causal cycle. " Wutian Laozu is like seeing through the opportunity, has already predicted everything, understood the wind and rain to fall. It seems that he is too proud to guard against his own happiness. However, after a series of tangles, he finally relented. His apprentice was angry and suddenly stopped to leave the bathroom. "Fool!" "Yes?" LINGJI heard it clearly this time and called her stupid. "Remember, be careful of the people around you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The spirit is strange fierce one Zheng, master this is to hint her what? - when Linggui returned to his bedroom with gongsiyu, gongsiyu was already sitting on the sofa in front of the ground screen window. With the bright light of the yellow lamp, he was calm and gloomy. He carefully looked over all the places Liuyun and Bai feiran had visited after entering the mirror, as well as the pictures taken by the monitoring. The bedroom is exceptionally spacious, and the decoration is gorgeous and elegant. It is a typical European style. The cloakroom, dressing room and shower room are fully equipped. The floor window can overlook the view of the magnificent skyscraper metropolis in the upper east side of Manhattan in New York. But LINGJI is not in the mood to enjoy the night scene. Sitting on the sofa opposite Gongsi Island, I read many clues and materials collected by Gong you''en with him.All of a sudden, she opened her mouth and told Gong Si Yu what Wu Tian was alert to. "Master said a very strange thing to me just now." LINGJI pauses for a moment, then doesn''t blurt out, just writes that sentence on the paper and hands it to Gong Si Yu. Be careful of the people around you. palace as like as two peas, he looked at him coldly and gazed at the spirit, and said, "the old man told me exactly the same thing." After saying that, Gong Siyu immediately took out two monitors and pinhole cameras that had just been removed from one corner of his nightgown pocket. He was very surprised. "This..." "I''ve always had a habit of wearing anti eavesdropping devices in my clothes when I go out. Just since I entered this apartment, the red light of anti eavesdropping device has been flashing. I knew it was not easy." "Eugene?" "We can''t be sure, we can''t speculate, but there''s no denying that we''re being watched." After a pause, "now we live in a room without eavesdropping and pinholes. We can talk at will. However, for such a large house, we have to press the button on the outside. We don''t know at all. Therefore, we''d better keep an eye on it." LINGJI suddenly felt that she was a little lax and alert, but once she realized her negligence, every pore in her body seemed to warn herself that every day after that, she must be fully alert and not be exploited by others. "The three rooms were arranged by Eugene. I''m afraid he knew in advance that there was a monitor in them. He would throw these two things in front of him tomorrow and ask him to give us an explanation. But we can''t live here any more. Shall we change places?" "The most dangerous place is the safest place. If someone really wants to watch us, even if we live in a hotel, we will be monitored. If you really want to change places, we have our own property in the upper east district. Do you want to live in the past? If you want, I''ll contact you now and clean it tomorrow. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 In the past, Bai feiran was always responsible for this matter. Gongsi Yucai found that Bai feiran was missing, just like a family member, a good brother and a right arm that he could not leave. He was not used to it. He was more worried and worried. What happened to them? "Goodbye." Linggui leaned on the back of the chair, and her face was covered with a layer of frost. Every time LINGJI showed this expression, it meant that someone would be in bad luck. She would move seriously. "You''re right. Where you live will be monitored. It''s better to stay under their noses and wait for Gong Youen to explain himself tomorrow, and then we can make plans." After reaching an agreement, gongsiyu and Linggui consult the investigation data according to the division of labor. Gongsiyu looks at the thick and thick investigation results. LINGJI imports several copies of the monitoring video files in the briefcase into the desktop computer in the room, and looks at them one by one. The backup video of the monitor records the pictures of Liu Yun and Bai feiran from every place and road section they visited after entering the camera. During this half month in New York, it can be seen from the surveillance video that Bai feiran took Liuyun to many places to play. Central Park, zoo, museum, Empire State Building and statue of liberty one day went to register for marriage, got the marriage certificate, took photos together, and took Liuyun to the fifth avenue for a whole day''s hard work. These records were made before the fifth day of the new year. After the fifth day of the new year''s day, the number of surveillance videos is less. The last video of Bai feiran and Liuyun appeared in a dilapidated and disorderly residential area in the Bronx slum, where black and Mexican people are the majority, and gun cases are often found in the streets. "According to Bai feiran''s credit card records, they stayed at the Waldorf Hotel on Fifth Avenue, and have not checked out yet, because baifeiran has stayed for half a month, and tomorrow is just the due time." Gong Siyu has read too many English investigation documents. He has a headache and a dull pain in his temples. He pauses for a moment and seems to be thinking about what happened. "The last time the monitor took pictures of them was in the early morning of the sixth day of the lunar new year, or in the Bronx. How did Bai feiran run there with Xiao Yun? There seems to be no famous scenic spots in that area Linggui doesn''t know Bai feiran''s past. It is just a little bit understood from Gong Si Yu Kou and Bai feiran''s own explanation. Bai feiran grew up in the United States. He was once a Chinese American, and his English name was Ryan Reno. He served in the M army at the age of 16, participated in UN peacekeeping, fought, participated in war, killed people, and later retired. He once owned a mercenary empire. He was one of the top 100 mercenaries in the world, and 80 of them were his subordinates. He basically knew all the senior officers of the M army. In order to repay his gratitude, he changed his nationality, sold the mercenary group and went to the imperial capital with Gongsi island. His personal information is too gorgeous, and his assets are quite amazing. Obviously, gongsiyu knows more about Bai feiran. "Bai feiran grew up in the Bronx before he served at the age of 16. He should have taken Liuyun to the slum where he once lived. The last place they disappeared was the area where he lived as a child. When I met Bai feiran for the first time in the United States and saved his life, he took me to the humble apartment where he lived, even though he had countless wealth He still lives in that dilapidated apartment. I have a deep memory and I still can''t forget it. Because the woman next to his apartment died and the child cried for two days and two nights before he was rescued. " It seems that Bai feiran''s childhood was not happy and extremely miserable. "I have only one question now. They must have been attacked, but even if Bai feiran''s flesh and blood can''t resist, Xiao Yun definitely has the ability to resist all attacks. How can they be attacked? Missing at the same time? " "Unless Liuyun encounters attack, crush, restrain, let him have no room to fight back." "It''s like a spirit ring? Nonsense, we have one of them Linggui retorts that she thinks Liuyun is so powerful that she shouldn''t be attacked. So what happened in this? "Will In the Western underworld, in this unfamiliar area, there is another way to deal with the supernatural master who has high spiritual power, such as Liuyun? And this method has never been exposed, nor has it appeared in us, so we don''t understand it at all? " Gong Siyu twisted his eyebrows and guessed. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something he had always wanted to ask. "Treacherous son, Jiang Ziwen sent you here. What task is it to help with the Western underworld?" Not long ago, when he had dinner with Jiang Ziwen and Ling Shang, the four of them, Gong Siyu overheard LINGJI''s remark. He had intended to ask, but later he forgot. ¡°¡­¡­ We should clear up the remaining forces of the Emperor Wu Ji. " LINGJI hesitated for a moment, and then said, "it is said that Donghuang Wuji has a large-scale bio gene research and development group, which ostensibly studies biological genes and actually produces all kinds of high-tech biochemical weapons. Do you remember the incident of Ye Bing when I was a candidate of yin and Yang officials last year? The virus that he created finally reached the hands of emperor Wuji, and he began to sell it wantonly. Although he is no longer here, his group is still in normal operation, and his power has not been weakened. ""So?" "The Western underworld learned that the emperor Wuji died in my hands, but they didn''t know where the old nest of the emperor Wuji was and where the residual forces were hiding. They thought that I would know, so they asked me to come to assist in the suppression, but..." After telling the truth, he suddenly remembered what the emperor Wuji had said to himself before he died, and his expression suddenly became dignified and complicated. "You have something to hide and you don''t tell anyone, do you?" Palace Secretary Yufeng eyes sharp, a look through. "Well." "It''s very serious, so you''re very careful not to tell anyone?" "I''m not going to tell you that..." LINGJI leans lazily to the back of the chair, with a gloomy tone and unclear meaning. "Actually, it was the emperor Wuji who said some very strange things to me before he died." "What words?" Gong Si Yu straightened up, approached LINGJI, and put his arm on the tea table in front of him. "He told me before he died that there was someone behind him, and he said It''s not such a simple end. It''s just the beginning. " The spirit of the subtle memories of the East emperor Wuji before his death with strange and ferocious eyes, that cold smile, so far people creepy. "He said that hundreds of years ago, he was just a small Yin and Yang official in the underworld. Even if he was gifted and his spiritual power was beyond his reach, he could be a small Yin and Yang official alone..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 Linggui followed the words above, and then said again. "He said that he dares to challenge the emperor of the underworld, to challenge King Jiang, and to betray the underworld. If no one gave him courage, courage and support, and gave him ten courage, he would not dare to do so. What''s more, he did not even dare to know that there were countless disturbances and forces all over the country for hundreds of years, forming a huge dark net." "He also said Even if he is dead, there will be more like him, or even more powerful than him. Compared with those behind him, his emperor Wuji can only be regarded as a chess piece, a plaything to be taken advantage of. " "In other words, there is a greater force behind the East emperor Wuji, hiding in the dark place of the abyss, staring at us, the three realms, and everything. This is a force that can support the emperor Wuji to make use of hundreds of years, spread the net of heaven and earth, gallop the Three Kingdoms of the East, and act like a tiger in the territory of the Western underworld. Its tracks are like ghosts, ghosts and mysterious existence The latter person, or this organization of forces, exists only in the dark, and has never surfaced before. " "That is to say, all this is not over at all..." LINGJI finished speaking, the whole huge bedroom fell into a dead silence. There was a breath of tension and depression in the air. Gong Si Yu''s eyebrows are locked, and the whole face of his beautiful and evil spirit is floating up like ice. I thought that this time I came here, it was just a small task. I finished it early. I could go back with two old men. But at present, Gong Siyu feels that Maybe he thinks too much. "That''s the case. I''m afraid no one else knows about it now except you and me." LINGJI sighed, suddenly felt very tired, just after the new year did not stop. Voice just fell, a long time did not appear a small black lotus, suddenly from the spirit of the left palm of the palm of the dart out, just like a sleeping baby, lazy yawn, Lianlian Ao Jiao "hem haw" a, "Lotus also know ah!" "Why don''t you come out to be a demon these days?" Over the years, lotus has not appeared, the spirit of strange sense, it entered a short period of dormancy. "It''s the man you killed last time, the emperor or something His spiritual power is really dirty. It''s just like eating diarrhea, but it doesn''t make me sick. He should have absorbed other people''s spiritual power, but he doesn''t know how to neutralize it. So his spiritual power is very miscellaneous. It took me a lot of effort to purify his spiritual power into pure spiritual power. As soon as I wake up, I listen to your chat... " After reading a large number of documents, heilian fluttered like a fly in front of him, which made Gong Siyu upset. He reached out and threw the Black Lotus on the pillow not far away, and then he looked at Linggui. "It''s early in the morning. It''s four hours before dawn. We have jet lag. We can''t sleep anyway. It''s better to A night trip to the apartment where Beverly lived in the Bronx? I remember the address. I''ll go and look for clues first. " On one side, Lianlian was angry. She shook her petals and rushed to Gongsi Yu to fight against him. However, she was stretched out by LINGJI, and her fingertips overflowed with spiritual power. She was forced to draw her back into the palm of her hand. "Be honest, we are in a foreign country now. Don''t come out easily. You will frighten people." "Well, but he threw me away! You don''t care! " Lianlian stays in the palm of LINGJI. "I''ll hammer him for you!" The spirit is strange and helpless. He can only symbolically hammer the chest of Xiagong Siyu with his fist, and this matter will be finished. - together with gongsiyu, they changed into invisible black sportswear. LINGJI wore a black fisherman''s cap and gongsiyu wore a duck tongue cap. They talked to Wu Tian and Hong Jun, and gongsiyu and Linggui planned to go out all night. As a result, the two old men thought that they were going to go on a secret date in the middle of the night. They would follow everything and go out. The moon is black, the wind is high, and the wind is cold. The whole Manhattan of New York is shrouded in darkness, and there is a deep silence. The city is like falling into a deep sleep, no noise, no car whistle, no bustle and bustle of the day. The four figures are ethereal, as fast as the shadow. Across the bright full moon in the night sky, under the guidance of Gongsi Island, we leap over skyscrapers and fly through the sky. Before long, we arrived at the northernmost Bronx slum in New York from the center of Manhattan Island. It''s one of the most crime ridden areas in the United States, with millions of African and Latino populations. Several plump, drunken foreign women in sexy clothes fell unconscious on the street. At the corner of the crossroads, at every section of the road, there are several black people in hip-hop costumes and dirty braids, who speak dirty words and smoke cigarettes. They look heinous. There are also Latino men who gather in dark corners and set fire to things. Robbery, shooting It''s played here every day. There were scraps of paper in the street. There was no car. All the shops were closed. No one was open. It was dark.Only street lights and neon bars and hotel signs every ten meters along the street illuminate the road in the dark. It''s a mess here. At an empty intersection, a group of black people with dirty pigtails gathered on the roadside to smoke and drink, and to tease the women who passed by Four figures in black clothes suddenly fell from the sky and landed steadily. The shadow of the shadow fell to the ground. They appeared in the middle of the dirty road, mysterious and frightening. The black men on the street were stunned for a moment. One of them, a big and strong black man, spoke fluent English. He walked quickly to gongsiyu and Linggui, saying: "Hey, man! Who are you? This is not the place for you to come. Get out of our territory In the Bronx District, many small groups divide their territory. It''s fine during the day, and the sudden intrusion of strangers into the territory at night is regarded as provocation. Gong Siyu, with his mobile phone in his hand, is looking for the apartment Bai feiran used to live in when he was a child. When he hears the speech, his eyes are cold and his face is cold. He glances coldly at the black man who is constantly abusing and provocative. His right hand is holding his fist in silence. His bones and joints are creaking. He is just about to blow the man away, but he is stopped by the spirit. "Keep a low profile." Finish saying that, the spirit crafty pressed Gong Si Yu''s fist, shook his head. The fat black man seemed to feel Gong Si Yu wanted to do something about it. He had already called in and gathered at the roadside. The group of his own brothers. But the next second, the four people in front of him suddenly disappeared, leaving only a quick shadow, and then disappeared completely. This scene completely scared a group of people out of their wits and ran away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 171 Arthur street, Bronx. In the end, Gong Si Yu found Bai feiran''s home in the United States by looking for the route he had come to in his memory. Sitting with amazing property, but not living in luxury houses, not villas, crowded in such a completely different, referred to as "dangerous building" in the tube. This is an old tube building that feels like it will collapse at any time. It should have been built in the last century and has a history of more than 50 years. Therefore, the whole building is extremely dilapidated, with the paint falling off. The walls outside the building are covered with various graffiti. There are only a few dim lights in the corridor, and the dim lights with aging wires are quiet and gloomy. Wu Tian and Hong Jun, two old men in black Tang clothes, still don''t understand how the two cubs brought them to such a place. "Don''t you come out on a date? Come on What does the place do? " Hongjun looked up at the tube shaped building. He wanted to activate his spiritual power. "I think this place is too broken. I''ve repaired it by casting." "No! Laozu Zong, don''t you. We are in a foreign country now, but not in our own territory. Even if we are in our own territory, we can only change our own home. Didn''t we agree when we came here? If you have no choice, you can never use spiritual power. Just be an ordinary old man, and let us serve you both, and be safe The spirit is crafty to stop. "If you say it''s not a date, you just don''t believe it. We''ve just been looking for clues about Bai feiran and Liuyun''s disappearance all night." Gong Si Yu counted several floors and then said, "7010 on the seventh floor, I can''t remember wrong. Go, go up!" LINGJI had Wutian in one hand and Hongjun in the other. He was afraid that the two old men would suddenly run out of sight. He said with a smile, "master, ancestor, please?" The stairs in the tube building are spiral stairs with ancient wooden structure. The walls are moldy and the wallpaper is peeling off. The air is filled with a strange mixture of musty smell and some kind of stench. In short, it smells very bad. From time to time, mice and cockroaches can be seen fleeing. Feet on wooden stairs, but also issued a creaking strange sound. She looked down and found that there were many dark red footprints on the dusty dark red wooden stairs. It was like Blood footprints? Down the narrow stairs, walking up the seven floors, the white incandescent lamp flickered, as if it would go out at any time. There are 11 households on this floor, which is a circular type. Linggui follows Gongsi Yu behind him with a gentle step and finally finds the number plate of 7010. During this period, Linggui constantly found that the footprints were almost the same as those on the dark red floor. It was obvious that gongsiyu had also found the footprints. There was no key, so gongsiyu chose to pick the lock. He asked Linggui to take a slender black needle clipped in his hair, and then squatted in front of the black lacquered wooden door, aimed at the key hole, pried about 30 seconds, and the lock was opened. "Emperor, if anyone sees us prying locks Will the police be called? " Linggui follows Gong Si Yu into the dark room, groping for the light switch, and asks quietly. "No, this tube shaped building. After Bai feiran retired from the army and had money, he bought the whole building and lived here alone. This building is empty." With a click, the retro dim yellow light was turned on, and the whole simple but clean apartment was completely printed in the eyes of LINGJI and gongsiyu. Wudian and Hongjun didn''t want to "visit" the apartment. They just clubbed at the door, holding their mobile phones and discussing their experience. The apartment is very crowded. The sofa, old wine TV, kitchen and living room are all crowded in a narrow space. There are two doors on the left and right sides. It is dark inside and can''t see any details. The white floor tiles have been covered with dust. And Shocking dry dark red blood footprints! From entering the tube shaped building, going upstairs, to the seventh floor, there are many such blood footprints, Linggui and gongsiyu. It''s just that the floor is dark red, so it''s not obvious. In addition, dust and blood stains dry up, leading to blurring. Wu Tian and Hong Jun have nothing to do with each other. LINGJI and gongsiyu look at each other. They are surprised to see the striking and frightening blood footprints on the white floor tiles, leading to the back of the half empty door on the left. The air seems to have a trace of solidification, full of gloomy and strange. Gong Si Yu kicked open the half empty door, which scared the two old men at the door. "Good boy, you can be quiet in the middle of the night." Hongjun''s grandfather almost dropped his mobile phone when he blew his beard and glared. "Young people are so frivolous, all the same." Heaven disdains coldness. Gong Si Yu''s hand reached into the dark bathroom. Then the light in the living room, you can find that it is a bathroom, just filled with a thick blood type. After turning on the cold light in the bathroom, I saw the scene in the bathroom. I was surprised and raised eyebrows. There was no fear in the bottom of my eyes. Gong Si Yu''s eyebrows were tight, and Feng''s eyes could not hide their worry and dignity. Snow white floor tiles are full of chaotic blood footprints, the bathtub, more terrifying!It seems that there was once a man lying in the bathtub dying of blood, but now he has disappeared. "Emperor, this..." After observing the amount of blood in the bathtub for a moment, if it is an ordinary person who shed so much blood, I''m afraid he can''t live at all. Is this Bai feiran''s blood? "Gee, look at the disordered footprints on the ground." Gong Siyu squatted on the ground, calmly observed the messy blood footprints, and analyzed, "it should be that the owner of this footprints first entered the bathroom, lay in the bathtub, and then left the bathroom with his injured body..." "The towel on the towel rack is missing. You can see the footprints and walk out again It''s as like as two peas. Gong Si Yu says to stand up, walked to the bathroom outside, Ling Ji followed up. "The living room and kitchen are all crowded in this narrow space, and the footprints suddenly disappear after leaving the bathroom because he stepped on the carpet." Gong Si Yu points to the old worm eaten black carpet. "Because the space is too small, you can step on the carpet directly when you step out of the bathroom He seems to have been sitting on the sofa for a while, but there is no blood on the sofa. No, there is not much blood on the sofa. He only left some on the edge of the sofa, because he wrapped himself with a bath towel or blocked the bleeding wound to stop bleeding. " Gong Si Yu walked around the tea table in front of the sofa and finally stopped in front of another room opposite to the bathroom. The door was still open. "There are no footprints, because the blood on the sole of the shoes has rubbed clean on the floor." Words fall, Gong Si Yu pushed open the door of the empty door. "This is his bedroom, I remember." Gong Si Yu groped for the light switch. As he said, the owner of the blood footprints, the last place to appear was the two meter bed with a lot of dry and dark blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 Messy bed, sheets and quilts are covered with large areas of dark brown blood. There was an old wired telephone at the head of the bed. The handle of the telephone fell to the ground, but the telephone had been out of use for a long time. Gong Si Yu installed a circle in the bedroom, and found no valuable clues. And Linggui stood on the side of the bedroom, opened the bay window, looked out of the window, was surprised to find that there were four overlapping shoe prints on the windowsill outside the window. "Emperor, the footprints are not brilliant." With sharp eyes and pointed to it, Gong Siyu then strode forward. He took photos and observed for a moment with the flashlight function of his mobile phone. He analyzed: "the rare big foot of 47 yards should be over 190 in height. If I see the pattern correctly, it is a high-grade military black boot produced by green brand. The reason why the four footprints overlap is that he came in from this window and left again ¡­¡± "There is so much blood in the apartment, but Bai feiran has not been found. He must have been taken away. The person who took Bai feiran must be the owner of this footprint, the military black boots? Who would it be? " Ling Gui twisted his eyebrows and meditated. The tiger''s mouth was against his chin, as if thinking. Suddenly, she and Gong Siyu seem to think of a key at the same time! One look at each other and speak with one voice: "the multinational mercenary group that Bai feiran once owned "He knows a lot of ACE mercenaries!" "But it doesn''t rule out other possibilities." Gong Siyu said cautiously, "however, you can first contact the current manager of this mercenary group. I was also present when Bai feiran sold the group to him many years ago, and I also bought some shares. This manager is also a good partner of Bai feiran from life to death. Anyway, contact him first to see if he can help find someone together." Bai feiran''s life and death is uncertain. They are all worried. After all, they are part of the family and indispensable members. After turning off all the lights in the apartment and locking the door again, gongsiyu and LINGJI leave with Wutian and Hongjun and return to the apartment that Gong Youen in the upper east district has prepared for them. - when I came back, it was 4:30 a.m. us time. It''s less than two hours before dawn. The two old men went back to their rooms to rest. In the bedroom of LINGJI and Gongsi Yu, LINGJI takes a shower. When he came out with his bathrobe and hair towel wrapped, he happened to hear Gong Siyu holding his mobile phone and speaking fluent English. He was sitting on the bed cold and talking on the phone. "Renault is missing. Can you help me find it?" This English name is Bai feiran''s original name, which was used by Bai feiran after he returned to China with Gong Siyu to change his nationality. "The apartment he used to live in was full of blood, which should have been taken away. I understand your rules and will not blindly believe it. You can send someone to confirm. At present, the enemy and I are unknown. His life or death is uncertain. With him, there is a young man with red pupils who also disappeared together..." "I''ll see you in the Church of Notre Dame at ten o''clock in the morning? Yes. " Gong Siyu hung up the phone and saw that Linggui came out after taking a bath. She was as beautiful as a lotus in the water. She immediately swept away the haze in his heart and leaned against the head of the bed. He opened his arms to Linggui and motioned Linggui to go to his arms. See namely, spirit crafty walk to the bedside, Nestle in palace Si Yu bosom, "be about to meet?" "Well, although the man and Bai feiran are brothers from life to death, he doesn''t believe anyone except Bai feiran. He is very defensive, so he asked me to go to the Church of Notre Dame at ten in the morning." "What else did he say? It was not him who took Bai feiran away? " "He didn''t say anything. He just asked me who I was. After knowing who I was, he asked me how I came to the United States all of a sudden." Gong Si Yu sneered, "he also checked my camera record directly." "Although we didn''t take a plane, it was transmitted to us, but the Western underworld has quietly registered our entry records, which can be found." "Well, but he didn''t say anything about it. He didn''t promise to help. He just said that he had to meet first because he couldn''t confirm whether I was myself by phone." "Tut, this guard mind, almost surpasses you." Ling Gui lies in the arms of Gongsi Yu, mumbling. "Normally, they live a life of licking blood with the tip of a knife. If they are lax, they will die. No wonder they are so vigilant." Gong Siyu gently took down the towel wrapped with long hair like a waterfall, gently wiped her long wet hair for her, and sighed deeply. It seemed that LINGJI could not bear to lie down on his chest so hard to bear it. Gongsiyu pinched her small face in silence. "Get up and blow your hair." "You bring the hair dryer and I want to lie in your arms like this." The spirit is crafty and lazy. The small face is pasted on the heart of Gongsi island. The enchanting and half coquettish tone makes the heart of Gongsi Island crisp. As a result, he can only hold Linggui like a little female monkey. He goes to the bathroom and brings a hair dryer. On the edge of the bed, he allows Linggui to sit face-to-face on his legs and blow her long hair skillfully.- LINGJI and gongsiyu took a nap for about four hours. When I woke up in the morning, it was nine fifteen. I made an appointment with the current manager of the mysterious mercenary group to meet at the Church of Notre Dame in Queens at ten o''clock, and there were only 45 minutes left to wash and make things. When Gong Si Yu and Ling Gui went out, they saw that the two old men were still sleeping, so they left a note for fear that they could not be seen. Wu Tian and Hongjun respectively pasted one on their heads. Around nine in the morning, it''s one of the most crowded hours in Manhattan, New York. Gongsiyu and LINGJI are wearing black sweaters of lovers'' style with jeans, sneakers and snow boots. LINGJI tied up his long hair, tied up a neat and beautiful ponytail, took enough cash and bank card, and took gongsiyu''s arm. There was no luxury car, no pick-up and no taxi. Because of the traffic congestion in Manhattan at this time, they chose the subway and got off directly at the subway station near the church in Queens. In a foreign country, surrounded by foreigners with profound facial features, LINGJI and gongsiyu are still a beautiful and eye-catching scenic line in the crowded subway station. They are like tourists to the United States. They do not buy subway tickets, but are helped by enthusiastic black aunts. It took 30 minutes to get in, transfer and get out of the subway. When the two of them appeared at the door of the Church of Notre Dame, it was exactly ten o''clock sharp. The sun is dazzling, and LINGJI and Gongsi Yu have put on shading sunglasses. When arriving at the destination, standing on a dozen steps and looking up at the old church with the sign of "being renovated" in front of you, the "O" becomes an egg shaped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 Before the ghost came, I searched the church with my mobile phone. It was true, but it was not a scenic spot. It was just a very common Christian Church. It was an old church in Queens where residents often come to worship on weekends. It has a history of 200 years. Recently, it was sealed because of renovation. The whole church was covered with a layer of plastic cloth, and the inside was completely invisible Strong smell of paint, very pungent. There are few people in the street, only a few scattered old people walk by occasionally. It is a large area of independent western style house residential area, which is very common in the United States. "Emperor..." LINGJI pulled the sleeve of the black high necked sweater of Gongsi island and called softly. "Are you sure this is it?" "Well, sure." Gong Siyu holds Linggui''s hand in his left hand and turns to clasp her fingers. He immediately takes out his mobile phone with his right hand, dials out a series of numbers, turns on the loudspeaker, and waits for the connection. "Toot" after a few times, the end of the mobile phone, sounded an English speaking male voice: "I see you." Ling Gui and Gong Si Yu heard the sound, and he was surprised. He looked around every corner and saw no one. "In front of the church, look up." Gong Si Yu immediately raised his eyes, while Feng''s eyes suddenly flashed sharp. The two infrared lines of sight were aimed at the heart of Linggui and Gongsi Yu at the same time. The rays appeared from a damaged hole in the shading cloth of the church. They were targeted. There is more than one person on the other side. I''m afraid that he has brought his men, and the equipment is big. What do you dare to do when you point at me The words fell for a moment, Linggui played a ring finger, wanted to call out lotus to go in to give them some color to see, but was stopped by Gong Si Yu. "Crafty, keep your temper and calm." On the other end of the phone, the man spoke again. "You didn''t tell me you had to bring someone else." "My wife." Gong Si Yu twisted his eyebrows and replied in English. "Come in around the back door. My men are waiting for you at the door. First search. I want to make sure you are unarmed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Are you sure it''s not a hole?" There is more than one person to search for such a hidden place How could it make her feel like someone was waiting for them to jump into the trap? "What? Dig our money? We''re unarmed? Can we exchange money? What do you think they can do with us Gong Si Yu''s evil lips were all over the place, and his eyes were disdained. "It''s really a trap..." He raised eyebrows toward the spirit, "do you think it''s us or them that are miserable?" The magic Sunglasses slide down from the bridge of her nose, revealing her enchanting eyes. She turned her eyes and put up a middle finger on the floor opposite the door of the church. Gongsiyu held hands and walked around the back door of the church to enter. Lift aside the plastic shading cloth around the church and open the half opened white wooden door. As soon as you enter, you suddenly feel that your temple is pointed at by the cold muzzle of a gun. In a flash, her eyes rose up with a cold breath, as if forced to endure, both disdain, and helpless, for the sake of white feiran. I look at Gongsi island with my side eyes. He was also pointed to his head by a tall blond man with the latest submachine gun. The blond man had sharp eyebrows and sharp eyes. He saw that he was a decisive, well-trained retired soldier, chewing gum. Gong Si Yu hasn''t hung up yet. The two mercenaries guarding the gate are just about to search Linggui and gongsiyu at the same time. All of a sudden, Gong Si Yu glanced at the man who was very mean to his woman, and gave a cold drink in English: "change a woman to search my wife!" At the same time, Linggui is surprised to find that the man on her side wants to reach her waist. Suddenly, she grabs the gun with her backhand, and then turns five fingers into claws. In an instant, she dislocates the finger bone and wrist bone of the man and displaces the bone. The strong man cried out in pain, and his eyes were angry. With a sharp fist, he hit Linggui''s abdomen and was dodged by Linggui. He forced a submachine gun in front of the two men and broke it into two pieces. "What? How dare I wipe my fat? " Linggui threw the broken gun in front of the man kneeling on the ground, then stroked his long horse''s tail, took the mobile phone still on the phone from gongsiyu''s hand, and said in the same fluent English, Gao Leng enchanting: "find a woman to search her body. The look in your hand makes me want to gouge out his eyes." At the back of Linggui''s body, the man who was dislocated by her wrist and fingers endured severe pain. After repositioning his knuckles and wrists, he pulled out the dagger in his trouser legs and stabbed at Linggui''s back. But the back of the mind is like a pair of eyes. Before the man gets close, she has already kicked and kicked the man who attacked her. However, Linggui also admired the well-trained employees because they could bear the pain and instantly reset their joints, which is not what ordinary killers can do.The man''s sharp, sharp leg flew out of the church, which was covered with plastic, and hit a tree. Soon, there was a handsome curly haired foreign woman wearing camouflage protective clothing, all muscles and wheat skin, came out of the dark church. Her eyes were wild and full of violence. She saw that her teammates were beaten by the spirit, and her eyes were very unfriendly. After a careful search, Linggui and Gongsi Yu are taken in. Hundreds of white candles were lit, and the holy statue of Jesus was covered with plastic dust covers. Solemn, mysterious and quiet. Rows of oak chairs lined up, empty, and the air smelled of paint. Linggui covers her nose with a high collar sweater and holds her breath. She doesn''t like the smell of paint. At the altar of the statue of Jesus, a man was kneeling down and praying to their Western Jesus. Linggui has the ability to never forget. When she saw the broad figure of the back, such as a large man kneeling on the sole of the shoes, her beautiful eyes were startled and she remembered the shoe print outside the window sill that she saw in Bai feiran''s apartment. Size 47 big foot, high grade military boots. Above 190. The man with his back to them stood up. At the same time, Gong Siyu hung up his cell phone, because on the ground beside the man, there happened to be a cell phone on the phone. It was confirmed that the man was talking to them. His body is as strong as Hercules, and his net height is at least 195. Wearing military green camouflage and bulletproof vest, the man looks like a famous international superstar Schwarzenegger. He has blue veins on his neck, small arms exposed by rolled up sleeves and thick muscles. He turns around. His deep and upright facial features are extremely rough. He has a strong sense of cruelty and murderous spirit. He has been through many battles and his hands are covered with blood Yes, he has a dark complexion, a short brown head and amber pupils. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 After observing the big, big man who was coming towards them, Ji Younai began to look around him, left and right. On the second floor, there are six guards at different windows and a sniper, around her, there are ten men and women standing in different positions. It seems that they are the hands of large men and women. Some play daggers, some play bullets, some stare at them, some play Games The shoes they wear on their feet are of the same style as the big ones, but their height is undoubtedly the tallest of the men, but some of them are higher than 190. as like as two peas, the same shoe print. This means that the person with white splendor is likely to be here. Linggui was thoughtful and focused on walking towards their "big guy". The man had already stood in front of her and gongsiyu. This man''s body is so big and rough that it seems that he can break a thin woman''s waist. His voice, and his body completely match, rough and deep, hoarse in the blood! "Division." "Lyon." Two men, four eyes opposite, politely shake hands, are cold, one evil cold, one cool, one sullen, one bloodthirsty. Smell speech, the spirit is strange slightly a Leng. Bai feiran''s English name is Ryan Renault. This big guy is called Leon? She remembers Gong Si Yu saying to her that Bai feiran and this man are brothers in need together. "I''m sorry to meet you in this way. We don''t believe anyone, even if we see a real person," Lyon said in English "Each other." Gong Si Yu is cold and gloomy. "Your wife is good at it." Lyon, close, with a look at the eye, sharp up and down the spirit of a strange again, "when Lane followed you to leave the United States, I remember never like women close, did not expect that after several years, has been married." After a pause, he had to praise and affirm, "she is beautiful and has a good temper." "This is not the time to reminisce." Gong Siyu interrupted in cold English, "where''s Ryan?" Ryan is Bai feiran''s English name. Gong Si Yu has a sharp eye and a strange spirit. He must have found out what he can find. as like as two peas of military boots, the injured ones are probably one of these people. The big man called Lyon politely invited Gong Si Yu and LINGJI to sit down on the bench beside him. "What makes you think Ryan is with me?" Large Lyon, with his elbows on his thighs, crossed his fingers, lowered his head, and asked in a deep, thick voice. "Shoe prints." Gong Siyu held his arms in his arms, half closed his eyes, and his face was cold. "Last night we went to his old house and found that there was blood in the apartment. The window of the bedroom was open. There were footprints on the windowsill, 47 yards, military boots. The height was above 190, mainly shoe prints. I just saw the soles of your shoes. The shoe prints are consistent." After a pause, he added, "he''s with you." Suddenly the atmosphere seemed to be filled with depression and depression. Lyon, the big man, did not speak and fell into silence. He seemed to be judging whether gongsiyu and Linggui were his own people or enemies, and were trying to figure out their intentions. "So you came to America really to find Ryan?" "Not really. There are other purposes. But Ryan and the teenager who was with him disappeared for more than a week. The family of the boy contacted me. It happened that I was going to come to the United States with my wife, so I went to find out the whereabouts. After all, before I came to the United States, they had always lived with us. There is no doubt about this. Do you have any questions? " Gong Siyu speaks fluent English. He calmly communicates with the burly men around him. He is bored and looks at the oil painting on the top of the church. "What''s Ryan and that teenager doing in America, you answer me." This man named Lyon seems to be testing Gong Siyu through various questions. Without waiting for Gong Si Yu to open his mouth, Linggui replied in English: "get married, travel, bring your daughter-in-law back home, buy and buy." "The red eyed boy called Liuyun is one of my best friends." He stopped talking again, as if thinking about the truth of LINGJI''s and Gong Siyu''s words. Suddenly, Lyon looked at Gong Si Yu with a strange look and asked in a low voice, "will your wound heal itself?" Smell speech, Gong Si Yu is frightened, Feng Mou congeals, whole God is on guard, "how do you know." "Prove it to me, and I''ll believe you are the real one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongsiyu and Linggui looked at each other, then kept silent, asked Lyon to borrow a dagger and gently drew a line in his palm. Lyon''s sharp and bloody eyes kept staring at him. He was surprised to see that gongsiyu''s wound had healed. He was surprised but could not believe it. He murmured: "it''s true wait! also! Your wife... " The spirit is strange and startled, she? What''s wrong with her?"Are you..." Lyon didn''t seem to know how to describe it. He said with his hand, "you have a flower that can be hidden in your body?" He looked at it and asked. "Oh, you mean that?" The spirit is strange and indifferent, because she is not willing to talk to strangers. She turns her wrist and conjures a black lotus flower out of her palm, but disappears in the next second. "Are you trying to identify us?" "Bai feiran is with you, isn''t he?" The wound on Gongsi Yu''s palm healed instantly, and even the blood would seep out in the future. The spirit of Black Lotus. Lyon''s expression of hell, shocked and complicated A lot of emotions are involved. After a long time, he finally stretched his brow. "Yes, in my case, if I go one step later that night, he will die. His blood almost runs out. A small hole has been punctured in his neck artery. The blood will not splash, but will slowly drain out. I don''t know who attacked him, but the other side is very cruel. I want to kill him. I don''t know who attacked him I didn''t see it. " It''s not easy for this big guy to tell the truth. In hearing that Bai feiran was in his moment, Gongsi Yu and lingjiqi were relieved, but at the same time, they had to be shocked. So much damage? What happened? "How do you know me..." Gong Si Yu spread out his palm and motioned to Lyon that the wound had disappeared. "Did he tell you?" "Ryan has been in a coma for half a month. When you called me last night, he just woke up. He meant to let me contact you quickly. But as soon as I heard that you had called to look for him, he asked me to make an appointment with you here. But Ryan seems to be unwilling to believe it now, so let me test you. If you can''t answer the question, or Can''t do the wound healing, and juggling just now, it''s Lotus Let me kill you at once www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 "Wait a minute. His cell phone was abandoned by the roadside. How did he get in touch with you?" Gong Si Yu frowned and asked cautiously. "There''s a safe in Ryan''s old bedroom, right at the head of his bed. It''s hidden. It''s armed. There''s an encrypted satellite phone. That''s how he contacted me." "Take us to him." Gong Si Yu suddenly leads Linggui to stand up. "Yes, but when you come, are you sure no one is following?" Lyon also stood up. The noisy English report from his walkie talkie seemed to be saying that there were suspicious targets outside. Ling Gui and Gong Si Yu look at each other, and they are startled and follow people? How is that possible? They didn''t notice at all. At that moment, they were both shocked. If tracked, it must be detectable, but why? There is not a bit of Gong Si Yu and Linggui follow Lyon to the stained glass window on the second floor of the church. Gong Si Yu received an infrared telescope from Lyon. "Secretary, those two people are sneaking behind the tree in the southeast. They have been there ever since you came in." Gong Si Yu looks dignified and looks in the direction. Two black and one white figures were behind the tree. One squatted as if holding a camera in his hand and the other was standing. When one of them showed half his head, Gong Siyu was indifferent and immediately returned the telescope to Lyon. "Gee, those two bad old men are coming along." He was relieved that they could not detect who was following him. At first glance. Oh! The master and his master. Linggui''s mouth twitched, helped his forehead, and rushed downstairs. He rushed out of the church alone and ran to the two old men hiding behind the tree. And in the church. Lyon looked surprised. "Do you know?" "The old people of my family came with me..." Gong Si Yu''s headache pinched his eyebrows. "When he went out, they were still sleeping." "So, your own people?" "Well." LINGJI is like a girl running in the wind, "whoosh" ran to Wu Tian and Hongjun in front of her. She put her hands on her hips and asked angrily, "you two! Why are you here! Didn''t you wait for us at home Wu Tian Lao Zu leaned against the tree with his arms around him. He glanced at the spirit of the tree and said, "I''m bored. I''ll come out." With his precious SLR, Hongjun Laozu is photographing the ants on the ground "I''m not familiar with Laohei in this place. Naturally, I have to follow you both. I find your breath and follow you out. When I see you two enter the little black room, I don''t like the statues in the little black room. I don''t want to go in, so I''ll wait for you here." The character of Hongjun''s Laozu appeared, "how about you two going in?" "Didn''t I tell you? Bai feiran and Xiao Yun are gone. We came out to look for someone "Did you find it?" "It''s a bit of a look." LINGJI voice just fell, a pure black 12 people ride a van to the roadside, stopped at the side of the body of Linggui. When the door opened, Gong Si Yu sat inside and waved to her, "get in the car." "Well." Spirit crafty should a, "master, ancestor, go! Show you something new? " A listen to have fun, Hongjun to a bit of interest, Wu Tian tense face, follow the spirit together on the car. - driving for 4 hours. They went out of New York City, drove along the winding mountain highway, and finally turned into a deserted forest, it was a super large villa built on the mountain, extremely hidden. The appearance was dark green with forest color, covering a large area of hectares, with helicopter apron, training ground, field training area, like a secret base. Surveillance cameras are hidden everywhere, and they move with people. After Lyon invited Gongsi Yu, Linggui and two old people to get off the bus, they ordered the dissolution and let all the departments go down to do their own business. Then he took them straight into the villa. In the completely closed and completely disinfected white treatment area on the third floor of the villa, Lyon took gongsiyu and Linggui to Bai feiran''s treatment room. As he walked, he said: "this was designed by Ryan to treat some serious gunshot wounds who could not be sent to the hospital. Therefore, private doctors, nurses and medical facilities are available Quan, the doctors are all retired military doctors. We hire them to stay here at a high price, so they are looked after 24 hours a day. " Before they came in, they had been detoxified, their shoes were covered with shoe covers, masks and sterile clothes. Lyon''s voice just dropped, he saw the white bearded old man behind him, who was taking pictures with his camera all the time. "I''m sorry, sir. We can''t take pictures here. Please ask the old man to stop.""Master, don''t shoot. They won''t let it." Gong Siyu goes to Hongjun''s father and confiscates his SLR. Hongjun gets angry and blows his beard and stares, "give me back!" "Master, when you go out, you can choose three SLR lenses, wide-angle and high-power. I''ll give you the camera, but I need to save the camera for you first. Didn''t you shout to buy a lens yesterday?" "That''s good! In that case, I don''t want to shoot it! " Hung Jun hands behind his back, temporarily compromise. The two old people in a strange place, abnormal cooperation, do not rely on selling the old to add trouble to Gong Si Yu. Gong Si Yu deleted the photo in front of Lyon. Soon, they saw Bai feiran in the independent treatment room. He is in the intensive care unit. There are instruments for monitoring vital signs around the bed, but some of them have been removed because Bai feiran is recovering slowly. A blue eyed female nurse with deep and beautiful facial features is nursing for 24 hours. Lyon opened the door, Ling Gui and Gong Si Yu quietly walked in, followed by two old men who are now completely fascinated by the human world. Learning from the appearance of two apprentices, they also relaxed their steps and kept silent. His face was pale, and his thin cheeks were slightly sunken. Bai feiran started from his neck to his body and was wrapped in medical gauze. He was wearing an oxygen mask, and his broken golden wire frame glasses were put on the side of the hospital cabinet. Even if he fell asleep again, he still could not hide his indifferent and gentle calm temperament. "He woke up once yesterday, and then he fell asleep again. Si, it''s better to wait for him to wake up. We..." "It''s OK." Lyon see white feiran sleep heavy, can not bear to wake up, but just at this time, said half. The man on the hospital bed seems to have heard his familiar name or voice, and suddenly opened his eyes. He was scared to the side, and the nurse who injected Bai feiran almost pricked the wrong place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 Wearing an oxygen mask, Bai feiran''s eyes were weak and excited. Bai feiran''s eyes moved down. He looked at Gongsi island not far away, just like seeing his family. His index finger and middle finger of his right hand were holding the instrument clip for monitoring vital signs. His fingertips trembled slightly. His calm mood became extremely unstable, and even the wave lines on the cardiogram became urgent ¡£ Gong Si Yu''s sword eyebrows are tight and frown. Suddenly he comes forward. He holds Bai feiran''s hand like a brother and sits down in the chair beside the bed. "Don''t rush to talk." The words fall, Gong Si Yu looks back, gave Ji Linggui a look, seems to want to let LINGJI, please irrelevant people go out first. The tacit understanding between them is very good, the spirit is strange immediately will be aware of, side to look at Lyon and the nurse, in skilled English said: "can you let your nurse here to avoid?"? You''d better avoid it, too Lyon gave the nurse an instruction and she left immediately. But he didn''t go. "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but I''m still defensive against you. It''s a mercenary''s bone marrow accomplishment, so I have to stay here." Lyon big man looked down at the spirit strange, in front of him, the spirit strange waist, as if he can hold one hand, some frightening. Linggui didn''t say much. He saw a monitor in the corner of the ceiling of the ward, bypassed Lyon, and jumped up in two steps. He pulled the monitor off and threw it into Lyon''s arms. "What happened at that moment, please don''t see it. I know it''s bullshit, but there are all kinds of things in the world. Besides, let your people stay away from here. I didn''t mean to break the camera." As soon as the monitor was pulled down by her, she heard the sound of running in the corridor outside the ward. It''s supposed to be the guards here who thought something was going on. Immediately, Lyon cooperate with the spirit, call the security department with walkie talkie, will quickly come to check the situation of the subordinates are dismissed. "What do you want to do?" Lyon''s husky voice is full of iron and blood like a tough guy. This man is actually very handsome. He is the kind of tough and muscular man that foreign women like. However, he feels very hot when he looks at it. Linggui stands at the end of the bed, which means he has a deep look at Lyon. "He is a member of our family. In our family, we can''t see the family injured. It''s not good to lie here for a month. It''s too slow." Lyon did not fully understand what the words of the beautiful women in front of them meant. On one side of the hospital bed, Gong Siyu''s warm and powerful palm was placed on Bai feiran''s wrist. Suddenly, the soft and warm golden soft light overflowed from his fingers, and a steady stream of golden rays penetrated into Bai feiran''s wrist vessels. The bruises and severe abrasions on Bai feiran''s face are healing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although the wound wrapped in heavy gauze, no change can be seen. However, his face was recovering ruddy at a speed totally contrary to the common sense. His lips, as pale as paper, gradually regained their moistening and blood color. Just now, he was still a seriously injured bedridden man. At the moment, his face was ruddy and extremely healthy, as if he was completely OK. On Lyon''s Bronze face, his expression is extremely rich. With his mouth half open, he looks at Bai feiran in disbelief. Then he raises his eyebrows and stares at the spirit for a moment. "Magic?" "No, it''s in our east. It''s called rejuvenation. Just get used to it." LINGJI hands arms, leisurely lean on the end of the bed, see white feiran more and more healthy face, the heart also slightly put down. Lyon''s expression, like everything in front of him, overturned his cognition and opened the door to his new world. "Are you alchemists?" Alchemist is a kind of strange person called by the West for practicing magic and magic. This kind of person only exists in the legend, and the real world has never appeared. In the eastern three realms, the so-called Alchemist is a psychic. Although the names of the so-called alchemist are different, they belong to magic attack, not physical attack. "We are his family." Linggui pointed to white feiran, enchanting smile, "you just need to know so much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai feiran regained his spirit. There was a kind of happiness of rebirth in his eyes, but there was more inexplicable solemnity and endless worry. He pulled off the oxygen mask, took down all kinds of detection instruments and wires on his body, and removed the needle tube on the back of his hand. He didn''t care to untie the heavy gauze on his body. He just sat up and subconsciously grasped Gong Siyu''s wrist. His eyes were full of anxiety, "young master! Liu Yun has been captured "What happened?" After a pause, gongsiyu suddenly remembered that when he was in the church, Lyon tried to test them to prove whether he and LINGJI were the real masters. This action made gongsiyu wonder, "and why let Lyon test us? Do you know if we''re real or not? You don''t even believe me? " "Young master." As like as two peas in a deep sense, Bai Feiran''s face was restored to the usual cold face. He was very dull. He saw a strange look in his eyes. He glanced at his eyes and looked at the palace again. He finally came to the exit. "If I tell you, that night, I would attack me, and take the two people with the head in Xiao Yun, just like you and your wife." You should understand why I told me in Lyon that a person who claimed to be you contacted him and would be so defensive and constantly testing you... "Hearing this, Gong Si Yu and Ling Gui are shocked and look at each other. What? Two people who are as like as two peas? Captured Xiao Yun? This What the hell is going on here? "I didn''t expect that you and your wife came to the United States. I thought that the people who contacted Lyon were the two people who captured Xiao Yun." "Bai feiran, do you think Liuyun has been captured? Do you think it''s possible? With his ability, he can not be easily subdued, let alone hurt him Linggui still can''t believe it. Liuyun is really captured. He is a high-level psychic master in Tianjing. He has an immortal body. Ordinary weapons and people can''t do any harm to him, unless If the other party has a way to make Liuyun lose his resistance ability in an instant There are ways to make Liuyun even have no chance to escape. It''s incredible. "Madame, I saw it with my own eyes! They made me like this. I thought this time, I would die I can''t wait for Lyon to come and help me Even if I wait, I lose too much blood, I can''t support the blood transfusion operation, but I didn''t expect that I survived. Is this a miracle? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 As soon as Bai feiran''s voice dropped, Hongjun, who was standing by and chatting with the emperor Wutian, suddenly put in a word. His God was saying that Bai feiran could not die. "If you''ve been cut off, you''ll be killed by the blood? Joke! There are so many miracles in this world. " Bai feiran couldn''t believe it and looked at xianghongjun, "did I eat undead grass? I I don''t remember eating this Bai feiran clearly remember that he never took this thing. Although he knew that Liuyun did get this treasure from Hongjun. "Maybe Xiao Yun stealthily gave you food while you were asleep, because after taking the undead grass, you need to use spiritual power to make the most of it. You don''t remember, it should be he who did it without your consciousness." Linggui walked to the palace behind the island, beautiful eyes staring at white feiran. "Undead grass can protect you from dying, but it just keeps you alive, and it doesn''t have the ability to heal your wounds. Because you are just an ordinary person, that grass can play a role in your dying moment and keep your last breath. Your good brother will have time to save you. In the future, your blood will also carry a strange smell of herbal medicine The things of the ancestors of the Qing Dynasty are rare and precious things that can''t be asked for. Bai feiran is your blessing. " Bai feiran immersed in shock, seems to be trying to digest the words of LINGJI. Xiao Yun secretly fed him undead grass, so he finally saved his life But where is Xiao Yun now? "tell us as like as two peas, who are exactly the same as those of me and the director of the imperial department, whose characteristics are they?" What means can Liuyun lose the ability to resist and be captured? " "That night, on the fifth day of junior high school, I planned to take Xiao Yun to the apartment where I lived as a child for one night. Because the driving license expired, we had to take a taxi to the nearest subway station in the Bronx District, which is the nearest to my apartment. After leaving the station, we went back on foot and took a shortcut. Because the shortcut road is narrow and the light is dim, so the visibility is not good..." "At first, Liuyun and I felt that someone was following us, but because the security in the Bronx was not good, we didn''t take it seriously. We thought it was just some thieves and gangsters waiting for the opportunity to rob us." "but then as like as two peas and a young lady, the two men and women suddenly rushed out of front of us and blocked our way." "You should understand Xiao Yun''s temper. He started to fight with people without saying a word. But the two men and women didn''t attack us. They turned around and ran away. This is a trap. Those two people just want to attract us into the trap they have arranged in advance. I wanted to stop Xiao Yun from chasing him, but he said that we must find out why those two men pretended to be young masters and husbands People, what is the origin of the other party and what is the purpose of the other party "You should contact us directly instead of acting alone." Gong Si Yu''s eyebrows are too reckless. "Indeed, it was my negligence that didn''t stop Xiao Yun''s impulse." Bai feiran couldn''t hide his deep remorse. "Xiao Yun has all the skills. He can fly, but I can only run, so his speed is far faster than me. When I catch up with him Someone strangled me from behind... " Bai feiran''s pupils suddenly contracted, just like recalling the picture that shocked him and couldn''t believe it. "When Kayun was hit by the liquid, I had never seen the silver gun on the head of the black man. I had never seen the silver gun on my body. All the people around me had lost the ability to fight with the silver gun Let me run quickly and go back to you. I saw that his whole body was covered with that kind of rubber hose, and silver liquid was continuously delivered into his body. He fell down quickly and was put into a special long container by a group of people. The man who disguised as a young master, after I killed one of his men, appeared behind me in a strange way, using thick nails and stabbing on the artery of my neck After a hole, another woman disguised as a lady fired two shots at my heart and abdomen... " When Xiao Yun was caught, he was filled with rubber tubes filled with silver unknown liquid. Those tubes were connected with the gun head and fired into Liuyun''s body, which could cause huge damage to Liuyun''s body and instantly lose all attack ability? So what is that silver liquid? Because Bai feiran spoke Chinese all the time, Lyon couldn''t understand it, so he could only sit quietly on one side. "Do you remember the characteristics of those people''s clothes? Have you seen any Peugeot or pattern or abbreviation that can be used to identify the other party? " LINGJI twisted her eyebrows and asked again. She suddenly felt that this matter was more complicated than she thought. The other party was an opponent she had never met so far, but the other party could disguise herself as she and Gong Si Yu. What does that mean? It means the other person knows them.But they knew nothing about the enemy. Bai feiran frowned deeply and recalled for a long time. It seemed that there were images and fragments in his mind. Soon, he should have got the result. He looked at Lyon, the big tough guy, and said in English, "Lyon, give me paper and pen." There is no white paper in the ward, but there is a report paper, a fixed plate and a pen for recording the disease. It is at the end of the bed. Lyon picked it up, handed it to Bai feiran, and sat quietly to one side. Linggui and gongsiyu saw Bai feiran suddenly scribbled a mysterious and complicated pattern similar to totem and badge imprint on the back of the disease report. This is an extremely complex, mysterious and strange badge mark. When Bai feiran finished painting, he handed the design of the badge to Gong Si Yu, "these people''s armbands are all this pattern, but I have never seen them before." It is a mysterious pattern composed of a wolf head. On the top of the wolf head, there are three flying vultures, decorated with skeletons, iris flowers and black roses, forming a strange and complicated totem, full of strangeness. I haven''t seen the pattern of Duanyu palace for a long time. LINGJI took a look at it and was stunned. Her expression suddenly became very strange, "emperor, I haven''t seen this pattern, but I''ve seen a similar one I think you''ve seen it, too Gong Si Yu on the spirit of the meaning of the eyes, the next second, two people with one voice: "the emperor has no pole." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 "Yes, remember? In the tiandufeng mountains, when we had a big fight with the emperor Wuji, in the end, his Boeing airliner came to support him. There was a similar pattern on the fuselage of his plane, but No use of this as like as two peas, only a skeleton, iris, and black rose, nor vultures, but they are alike in structure or shape. "Lyon, do you know what this emblem represents?" Gong Siyu asked in English, looking at Lyon, who was sitting on the side with nothing to do but cooperate with Wu Tian and Hong Jun, who was taking pictures for them. Hearing Gong Si Yu''s cry, Lyon put down his camera and immediately came over. At the moment of seeing the pattern on the paper, Lyon, a tough guy, suddenly changes his expression on his bronze cheek! That moment, LINGJI and Gongsi Yu know that there is a play, Lyon know. "Have you seen it?" Palace Secretary Yufeng eyes sharp, do not let Lyon face any expression, asked. "Yes, I have." The thick brown eyebrows of Lyon wrinkled together and said: "this wolf head represents anubis, the ancient Egyptian god of death. Vultures are the God of disaster in ancient Rome. The skull represents Satan and death. Iris and black rose symbolize ancient mystery and dignity This is the first time that Linggui heard the name of the arrogant and mysterious organization "the sixth Empire". The sixth Empire? what do you mean? What does it mean? "I only came into contact with this mysterious organization in the past two years. In fact, the sixth empire was involved in fields all over the world. Experts in the field of mercenary, manufacturing high-tech weapons, researching gene and biochemistry have almost heard the rumors of this organization, but the core members of the organization have never appeared." "They never show their true faces to the outside world, just like ghosts that don''t exist at all. Hidden in the dark, there are many fanatical followers of the sixth Empire, most of them scientists and mystics researchers. Many of them are billionaires, members of the royal family, descendants of aristocrats, and leaders in various fields. They are the real core leaders of the sixth Empire and have external relations On behalf of It''s very complicated. I''ve dug deep into it, but I''ve only found some fur, so I''ve been warned not to check again, otherwise My men will die one by one. At first, I didn''t believe it, but later, when they did die strangely and couldn''t find out the cause of death, I gave up. " After listening to Lyon''s brief introduction of the "sixth Empire", he linked the words of the emperor Wuji before his death, and vaguely felt that there were countless ties between them. Because the other side can disguise as she and the emperor''s appearance to seduce and enrage Liuyun. Then they must know something about them. However, before that, the scope of activities of Linggui and the emperor was in the East three realms. The only way for them to know the truth about her and the emperor was to provide them with information through the people in the three eastern realms. So in other words. This time, the so-called western underworld and the eastern underworld join hands to wipe out the remnant forces of the Eastern Emperor Wuji, which is a troublesome task. There is no residual force behind the emperor Wuji. I''m afraid that behind him is this mysterious organization called "the sixth Empire". It is this organization that has really solved the problem However, at present, they knew nothing about the organization, and there was a mysterious Gong Youen who monitored and monitored them. Suddenly, there was an ominous premonition. In a short time, there is no leisure time. "What is the main purpose of this sixth Empire?" Miyagi''s beautiful face was covered with a thick haze, as if a storm was about to come. "Part of what I know is the control of global war, the sale of genetic weapons, the development of a new era of high-tech chemical and biological weapons, as well as a series of experiments of aerospace and life gene genetic and human gene recombination. But obviously, I know too little. The reason why I learned about the existence of the sixth empire was that it made our group lose money two years ago Lost a heavy task as a mercenary. " Before the sound of Lyon, a fierce hatred and killing intention appeared in the bloody and violent eyes. It was like the sixth Empire who killed his family''s wife and children. There was a feud between them, but he had nothing to do. "What happened, brother." Bai feiran looked at Lyon with concern. After all, they were good brothers who lived through life and death. "Two years ago, our group received a mission to escort a well-known quantum physicist of country a from Germany into China. But on the way, the mission failed. The physicist was hijacked and killed by our opponent. The mission failed. And my people, dead or disabled, were the only one shot. The other side''s people were very strange, even if they were shot bloody They can''t fall down. They are bigger, stronger, bigger and hotter than us. They can''t fight or kill. Our people have become their targets. When many brothers die, their bodies are full of bullet holes and they are beaten into a sieve, but those people are safe and sound. "The experience seemed painful for Lyon, who didn''t want to describe it in detail. "After the mission failed, our business has plummeted, and our competitors have robbed us. Recently, we have been eating the same old money as before, but fortunately, we are still rich enough. However, no one has asked us to place an order to release the mercenary task. Do you know why?" Lyon was like a defeated big brown bear, a little depressed and frustrated. "Is it because in your field, most of the other members of the killer group have become the monsters with strong physique and extremely manic, who can not be killed by being shot and can not be injured?" The spirit crafty thought for a while and replied. "Yes." Lyon sat by Bai feiran''s bed and pinched his nose. "That''s why I knew about the organization of the sixth empire. During that time, they came to me and openly sold me something called Berserker inhalant. They said that the mission failed because we used this inhalant for our opponents, but we didn''t, and asked if we wanted to buy it." "You didn''t buy it." "I''ve been moved. It''s God''s gospel to those of us who lick blood with the tip of a knife. But it''s addictive. After the time of taking medicine, the whole person will fall into a state of depression and depression. Once you depend on it, it''s just like poison. It''s a joke with human life!" Hearing this, LINGJI suddenly thought of something. She patted Gong Si Yu on the shoulder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 "Tess, do you remember? In the tomb of the emperor, the emperor Wuji has no spiritual power. Does the inhalant used after that look like what Lyon said "A little bit, but not exactly the same." "So the information we have now is that the organization that captured Liuyun was the sixth Empire, which was closely related to the Eastern Emperor Wuji. At present, for their purpose, unknown, member information, unknown, base point, unknown Even where the cloud is locked is unknown for the time being. " The spirit crafty caresses the chin thoughtfully, ponders and touches, arranges the connection between this series of events, listens to Lyon to say more. "One thing that can be determined is that the sixth Empire, which is ancient and has existed for a long time, does not belong to any country, can serve any country, but is not under the control of any country, and has sufficient funds and continuous flow..." Bai feiran''s wound was instantly cured by gongsiyu. He can walk again and move freely. At present, his most urgent thing is to find Liuyun as soon as possible and rescue him. However, no matter whether he was himself, or Linggui, or gongsiyu, he did not have any clue about the "sixth Empire". Just as Gong Siyu and Linggui are discussing about leaving Lyon''s mercenary base with Bai feiran and two old men in his family, a noisy report is heard in Lyon''s walkie talkie -- "boss, there are three people at the gate of the base, two men and one woman. The leader calls himself Eun Gong, saying that he is the cousin of the man we brought back just now. Is it allowed to be released £¿¡± "It''s gonewan." Palace division Yufeng eyes squint, cold biting, "how can he know we are here?" "Emperor, he is the God of death in the Western underworld. Have you forgotten? Just like the underworld can detect the movement of the human world. In the Western underworld, this is their territory, and they can definitely know our location. This is not surprising. To put it bluntly, we will be monitored wherever we go. " LINGJI is very concerned about the eavesdroppers and surveillance cameras that appeared in the apartment last night. At this moment, she has a lot of opinions on Gong Youen, so she has a bad look. She is ready to make Gong Youen skin twitch and beat him violently. She looks like an angry tigress. "Sir, do you know each other?" Lyon confirmed it. "Well, yes." "Then I''ll let them in?" "No, there''s no need to disturb you. We''re going now. We don''t have to let them in." Gong Siyu and his party left the treatment room and were walking down the stairs on the third floor of the ground. Lyon, a tough guy with strong blood and rough skin, is in charge of leading the way. After answering his subordinates with walkie talkie, he looks back to Gongsi Yu and Bai feiran and asks him to stay, "are you sure you want to go? We are safe, equipped and well staffed. You should go to save people. Maybe my people can help. After all, it''s Ryan''s wife who was arrested. " "Brother, this is very complicated. If you really need your help, I will let Bai feiran contact you. How about that?" Gong Si Yu declined Lyon''s request, after all, the spirit of the crafty still has the task in the body. "It''s OK." Leave the hidden super villa hidden in the forest, at the gate full of barbed wire. Gong Si Yu and Ling Gui see a pair of hanging Lang Dang standing there, cynical, golden haired and blue eyed Gong you''en. After Gong Youen, there are two men and women who follow the same class. The woman is black and straight, with heavy make-up. She has black eyes in Gothic style. She has black nail polish on her fingers, flip flops, torn jeans and nose studs. It''s very Personality. The man is silver haired, black, with heavy metal round earrings on his earlobe. His nose is like a cow''s nose. He is tall and strong, but his physique is much worse than that of Lyon, a tough man. Lyon personally sent them out of the house. Before saying "goodbye", he was stunned to see Gong Siyu and his wife, that is, Linggui. Without saying a word, they rushed towards the beautiful and beautiful boy with golden hair. The couple punched and kicked the young man with no mercy. "Well! Hey! What are you doing with me, cousin? " "Oh! Cousin, it hurts! Don''t hit your face Gong you''en scurried around, but he was thrown into the bush by gongsiyu, covered with dead leaf pine needles. After staggering up, he was slapped in the face by the spirit crafty, "pa" sound, clear and loud, and the fan Gong Youen bumped into the tree. His two attendants, a man and a woman, tried to obstruct Gong Youen when gongsiyu and Linggui attacked Gong Youen, but they were kicked by the couple and rolled down the hillside. "Hit people but not in the face! Cousin! Easy Gonyone squatted on the ground, holding his head, gritting his teeth, and suffering a severe blow to his face. "Do you have to give me a reason to beat me?" As soon as the words fell, Linggui picked up a big stone on the ground, and "bang" hit Gong you''en''s head, and his face was covered with blood.This did not let Lyon look stupefied, inexplicably asked Bai feiran in English: "is not cousin relationship? Why is it so cruel, Lane? Are you sure they don''t hate each other Bai feiran did not wear his gold rimmed glasses because the lenses were broken. In fact, since he used to wear glasses, he didn''t have to be a normal person to wear glasses. "Don''t worry, it''s a small operation, just get used to it." "You don''t have to count, mom?" Spirit strange kick to Gong you''en, a foot on his chest, condescending, threatening cold questioning. "Do you want me to wake you up?" "Watch Tell me, cousin "Eavesdropper!" Linggui severely trampled on Gong Youen. Gong Si Yu squats down, Feng Mou Sen Leng, grabs Gong you''en''s golden hair, "pinhole camera!" The blood flowing down Gong Si Yu''s forehead ran down to his neck. His blue eyes were at a loss, and then he was confused. He suddenly realized that he was angry and looked at the two "followers" who rushed up from the bottom of the mountain and wanted to fight gongsiyu and Linggui again. He yelled in English: "stop! Eve, hols! Who''s looking for someone to install the bugs and surveillance in the apartment they''re staying in! " Spirit strange stop action, and Gong Si Yu is quite surprised. What''s the matter? What Miyun meant by this was that he didn''t know anything about it? Is it the West underworld that installed the eavesdroppers and monitors? However, Linggui and gongsiyu are not so easy to believe. After all, they have no word to tell. Now Liuyun is caught. Bai feiran is glad to find a life. Now, they don''t believe anyone! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 When Gong Youen roared at his subordinates, he hugged his head and protected his face. Facing LINGJI and Gongsi Yu, he squeezed out a kind of flattering smile, "cousin, cousin, can we stop first? I''m really wrong about this Gong Si Yu and LINGJI stop and stand on one side, waiting for Gong you''en to explain to them. It turns out that the black girl with long hair in dark Gothic is named Eve, and the black man with big ox nose is called hols. The two men are hostile to Ling Gui and Gong Si Yu, but they are not rivals at all. Hearing this, the gothic girl named Eve said in a gloomy tone: "yes, Captain, according to the rules, outsiders must monitor and closely control their every move." "Who ordered it?" Gong Youen took off his long sleeve sweater and wiped the blood on his face. Because there was a short sleeve in the sweater, there was nothing. His cousin and his sister-in-law were really cruel. But if you look carefully, you can find that the bruises and swelling on Gong Youen''s face covered with blood have long subsided, and the injuries on his head have disappeared. "The instructions above are not to be resisted." Eve is very insidious, it seems that because there are unrelated ordinary people around, so did not speak directly. "How did you find us?" Even if the wrong cousin, Gong Si Yu also indifferent, expressionless asked. "Cousin, you use spiritual power. The Western underworld can detect it. Just as I am in the eastern underworld, they can find me and monitor me." Gong Youen was also hearty. He was beaten violently. He just cried and begged for mercy. Now he regained his playful look. "Cousin, I''ll be beaten up. I''ll let you and my sister-in-law calm down. If it''s too big, I''ll buy me a new car or something as compensation?" When Gong Youen''s voice did not fall, he was surprised to see the missing Bai feiran, standing there. He waved. "Hey, Mr. Bai, I heard you were missing. My cousin and sister-in-law asked me to look around for you." Gong Si Yu and LINGJI dislike Gong you''en''s words too much. One half of them set him up and went down the mountain. Before parting, did not forget and Lyon said hello, "goodbye." Then, following Bai feiran, two bad old men, and two of Eugene''s attendants, he left. - because the spirit crafty is on behalf of the East underworld to assist the West underworld in the performance of official duties, so the Western underworld has opened up a diplomatic authority for her to use spiritual power at will. Even the ghost beads can be used freely in the earth boundary covered by the western underworld. So, after leaving the hidden mercenary base, a group of people appeared on the long road wilderness. With the beads, the ghost opens a channel to transport back to the Manhattan luxury apartment. We''ve sent everyone back. Gorgeous European style living room. Gong Youen ordered his subordinates to dismantle the eavesdroppers and monitors installed in all parts of the house one after another, and personally guaranteed that gongsiyu and Linggui would not pose any threat to the Western underworld, and the small storm of eavesdropping and monitoring was temporarily subsided. - "originally, I promised my cousin and my cousin to go together to find the whereabouts of Bai feiran and Xiao Yun, but now that Bai feiran has found it, Xiao Yun is needed. It''s just that my cousin, the West underworld and the East underworld will cooperate to wipe out the remaining forces of the emperor Wuji tomorrow, so I''m afraid we don''t have time to take care of them at the same time." Gong Youen is sitting on the white sofa, facing LINGJI and Gongsi Yu. Two old men went to the indoor swimming pool in the apartment to enjoy life. On the left and right of Eun, the gothic girl Eve and the black ox nosed are sitting there, one playing games and the other listening to hip-hop. They can''t tell what they are. "Sister in law, cousin, otherwise, my cousin and I will go to the Western underworld with me tomorrow. I will leave my two subordinates to my cousin and Bai feiran. You can go to Xiaoyun and we will act separately without delay. How about that?" Gong you''en is swinging his legs. He talks with LINGJI and Gong Siyu. Bai feiran did not say anything, but took a look at Gong Si Yu, and he was the master. Gong Si Yu doesn''t speak either. He looks at LINGJI and listens to his wife. He sat there gracefully, holding his arms in his hands, his beautiful eyes half closed, and hearing his speech, he opened his eyes. Gao Leng said, "now, maybe we don''t need to act separately. The disappearance of Liuyun, the so-called Eastern and Western underworld''s endless remnant forces of the Eastern Emperor are basically the same gang of people and an organization. I think you can tell your boss that my people are in your territory, and they are one A group of mysterious people suspected of the power behind the emperor Wuji have been captured. Find someone, clear up and act together. " The brain speed is spinning fast while the spirit is talking. She always felt that there were several things wrong and extremely contradictory. At the moment of "the sixth Empire" was said by "Linggui", the chubby smile on Gong Youen''s face disappeared. Even Eve and hols, who were around him, also put down their game machines and Walkman. "Huh?" See palace Eugene silent, spirit crafty hum a, warn palace Eugene, her patience is limited."The sixth empire is a very ancient ghost organization, which can be traced back to all periods of the four ancient civilizations. The reason why it is called the ghost organization is that no member has ever exposed his identity since BC. No one knows who they are, what they look like and what their identity is. There are only waves of fanatical followers who follow the lead of the sixth Empire and spend their whole life They all want to join, but this ghost organization forbids outsiders to join unless they are selected. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 Miyuen just gave a brief oral introduction to this temple, which is called "the whole temple of Dande. It seems that you have entered the temple of ancient Egypt. The entrance is full of ancient pyramid relief frescoes, Sphinx, mummy coffins, and ancient Egyptian gods which are well preserved in the glass display cabinet There are a lot of tourists from all over the world, but most of them are quiet. Gongyon quickly led them to a huge relief of the gods, which read on the English bulletin board - 2700 BC, the relief stele of Anubis temple. The whole relief stone tablet is full of ancient Egyptian characters, as well as some colorful pictures of the ancient Egyptian god of death anubis. Gong you''en will hand "careful observation and comparison, LINGJI and Gong Si Yu eye fundus can not cover shock! However, Gong Youen reminded, "this is the last time of the initial period of ancient Egyptian civilization in 2700 BC. The Watson Library of the Metropolitan Museum, which has more than 185000 books, is one of the most perfect libraries in the world for collecting art and archaeological books, which is used by graduate students, professional researchers and visiting scholars. Gong Youen found many old black-and-white photos, archaeological materials and some old-fashioned slides of Global Archaeology decades ago. In his private research room, he showed them one by one in front of LINGJI, gongsiyu and Bai feiran. "Since 2700 B.C., this palace has been found in the Western underworld in every ancient civilization period. While talking, Eugene kept switching slides, he projected different archaeological materials, black-and-white photos and top secret documents onto the wall. "Since they appear so frequently, what does it mean? What exactly does this organization do? Long life? Longing for destructive power? Rule the world? Beyond everything? Advocating primitive barbarism? Should there be a direction? What is the significance of its existence if there is only a mark but no substantive action? " Linggui asked a sharp question because she didn''t understand what the ghost organization wanted to do since it had existed for so long and appeared so many times? "I don''t know." Gong Youen looks strange and looks at the spirit. He seems to be puzzled and can''t find the answer. "The West underworld has been paying attention to this ghost organization for a long time, but, I don''t know, all the gods of death sent to investigate have gone, and their whereabouts are unknown. However, the Eastern Emperor Wuji has caused us more problems. Therefore, we focus on the Eastern Emperor Wuji In the private research room of the Metropolitan Museum Library, LINGJI briefly told Gong Youen what the emperor Wuji had said to her before he died. After that, he asked, "do you know from the West underworld that the Oriental Wuji involves the global manufacturing industry group logo, which is very similar to the sixth Empire?" He was reading all kinds of documents, ancient records and archaeological materials on the table. He observed the signs of the "sixth Empire" and pondered over what he was thinking. Hearing this, Gong Youen used the public computer browser in the private research room to input a keyword [imperial industry]. The search content on the computer screen is immediately put on the huge projection screen, which is clear at a glance. Imperial industry, a complex logo, is extremely similar to the sixth empire. "Donghuang Wuji''s multinational bio gene research group, whose full name is infinity industry manufacturing, mainly produces biochemical high-tech weapons and sells them to all countries in the world. However, this group of Donghuang Wuji is not an independent group, but a subordinate group of this" imperial industry. " "Under the banner of imperial industry, there are about ten multinational arms production, gene research, quantum physics, and space program domain groups, all of which have logos..." Miyuen projected all the Peugeot groups under imperial industry on the screen. "You can see that these patterns are almost the same as the signs of the sixth empire. However, all the groups and manufacturing industries of imperial industry have made 70% of the high-tech weapons on the earth, almost in the form of monopoly." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 "In the United States, under the banner of imperial industry, the Mayer group is the most famous. It is almost the largest weapon manufacturing leader in the world at present. Almost all the new high-tech weapons such as missiles, nuclear weapons, submarines, fighters, weapons of mass destruction, nanotechnology and other new high-tech weapons are produced and supplied by Mayer group..." Gong Youen is constantly putting what he knows, may be, and "the spirit is strange, but he is eager to speak. He stops, and there is no tight frown. His beautiful face is thoughtful and dignified. "The rubber hose of flowing silver unidentified liquid can stab Liuyun''s body with the gun head and inject the liquid into Liuyun''s body. Liuyun, a psychic master in heaven, will lose his resistance and become weak. This is not a spirit sealing ring, but an unknown means more terrible than sealing spirit circle. We have never met this before, which can not be underestimated. This is for us, the end It''s all threats. " Liu Yun can''t resist it. What if she and emperor were changed? Can we escape? On the other side, Wu Tian Lao Zu was drowsy. Hongjun Laozu had already started snoring. He seemed to think that the things they talked about were too boring and meaningless, and they were not interested. The impatient father finally beat the table and said, "is it not easy to find someone? As long as there is a keepsake with his breath on his body, you can find where the man is. You talk about it for a long time, but there is no result. How difficult it is to find someone! I''m tired of listening to you... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± LINGJI and Gongsi Island look at each other, really helpless. In fact, Wutian Laozu is right. They can use this method to find Liuyun, but how could they have Liuyun''s personal Keepsake Can some people, also only Bai feiran? And Bai feiran just found it. "Do you have any?" Liu Yun''s personal clothes, Linggui looked at Bai feiran and asked. "Only the clothes changed by Xiao Yun are still in the hotel." LINGJI and Gongsi Yu decide to go with Bai feiran for a while. After coming out of the Metropolitan Museum, Linggui stood on dozens of steps of the grand and solemn Museum and looked at Gong Youen, who was walking down. "Come to me tomorrow, and we''ll do the rest ourselves." His golden hair is very bright in the sun, wearing black ray ban sunglasses. Gong Youen stops and looks back. His lips outline the curved arc. He is beautiful and elegant, but he can''t see his eyes at the moment. The tone of LINGJI''s speech was very cold, as if he was strange to Gong Youen. "I''m OK anyway. I can be with you, cousin." "No, we''ll go by ourselves. We''ll take two old men to the Times Square in the evening, shopping or something." Gong Youen''s smile deepened, "that''s OK. My cousin has something to call me." It seems to understand that the spirit is intended to support their own, Gong Youen also did not force, "tomorrow we are going to do business, I will pick you up in the morning to go to the Western underworld." "Hmmm." The spirit is strange false model false appearance waved to Gong you''en, but the brow is wrinkling more and more tight. And just as Miyun was about to leave with his men. LINGJI suddenly stopped Gong you''en. "Eugene." "Ha?" Gong Youen suddenly looked back, very surprised, wearing sunglasses, maintaining an elegant sunny smile. "Have you forgotten something? We made an appointment a long time ago. " In the bright sunshine, the cool eyes seem to make the light around them a little dark. Half of his face is covered by the light, so it looks unfathomable. "Do you have any?" Gong Youen was a little stunned. His smile froze, but he soon recovered to nature. "Cousin, I don''t have a good memory recently. When I think about it, I''ll tell you, bye, see you tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± LINGJI stands in front of the grand entrance of the museum, watching Gong Youen and his people slowly disappear into the crowd. Gong Si Yu seems to find that the expression of LINGJI is not right and scratched her palm, "what''s the matter?" "I don''t think a son will forget the agreement to save his mother. Gong Youen and I have an appointment. When I come to the United States, he will use a mirror to save his mother." When the words fell, she took a deep look at her master Wu Tian Zu. She seemed to understand why the master had ulterior motives to warn her not to trust anyone. "Eun really has a problem. It''s not as simple as installing a bug or monitoring." After LINGJI''s death, Wu Tian hears his words and snorts coldly. It seems that after his apprentice falls in love, his brain has become dull, and it took so long to find out. He didn''t say anything. He was just jealous that old man Hongjun''s SLR camera was so funny that he poked his apprentice in the shoulder. "Weird." "Master?" "Buy a photo shell for my teacher. It must be better than him. It should be black." Wu Tian Lao Zu gathered in the ear of LINGJI and took advantage of Hongjun to take a panoramic picture of the building not far away, and whispered. "OK, ok..." - followed Bai feiran to the Waldorf hotel where they stayed when they came to the United States.Bai feiran went through the check-out procedure first, and then took Gong Si Yu and Ling Gui back to the room and took Liuyun''s personal clothes. The spacious luxury suite overlooks Central Park and Manhattan''s Wall Street financial district. The room is full of gifts and clothes that Bai feiran bought for Liuyun, all of which are the red color of Liuyun''s love. Standing in front of the terrace, Linggui picked up the clothes of Liuyun, which was attached with the breath of flowing clouds. After burning his clothes into ashes with the dark blue spirit fire, LINGJI held the ashes in his hands. LINGJI suddenly recited the mantra, and his hands were imprinted, prompting the pursuit mantra. A blue light beam invisible to ordinary people''s eyes, suddenly soared into the sky and extended far to the northwest Into the clouds, no end. When the beam extends to the northwest, a water ripple like image appears in front of the spirit. In the mirror image, the scorching sun, endless desert, camels walking slowly on the sand dunes "Why in the desert?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 The hotel is on the balcony outside the window. In front of Linggui, gongsiyu and baifeiran, there is a virtual image in the vast desert. "Where is this desert?" He looks at Gong Si Yu in a daze. "There is no desert in America Northwest... " Gong Si Yu''s sword eyebrows frown tightly, pondered for a moment, asked, "how far?" "Tens of thousands of kilometers." "The great desert of Saha, Arabia." Gong Siyu got the result. "In the desert? But there is nothing in the desert What are you doing there? The mantra of Wanli pursuit seems to point the final position of Xiaoyun to the bottom of the earth, but it is too far away for me to penetrate the desert layer and see deeper places. " "Many mysterious arms factories, bases and weapon manufacturing factories are built in places with small population and are hard to find. Laboratories or secret institutions will be built in the depths of the desert, or in places where underwater and glaciers are rarely found." Bai feiran said anxiously, and suddenly looked at the spirit of the strange, "madam, holding the Ming pearl, can you go there now? Try to find out where Xiaoyun is located? " Spirit and deception did not eliminate the long-distance pursuit mantra, so the direction of the beam is still northwest. On hearing this, she nodded and took out the Pearl she had been carrying with her. She recited the mantra silently and opened a transmission channel directly to the Saha desert. "Master, you and your ancestors will stay in the room for a while, and we will be back soon." The spirit and craftiness in the room of Wu Tian and Hong Jun yelled, and immediately disappeared on the balcony with Gongsi Yu and Bai feiran. The beads of the underworld are like any gate that can go to any known place, known. But in the vast Saha desert, there are too many dead areas. Linggui takes Gongsi Yu and baifeiran into the desert, and after a few minutes, it uses the Ming bead to send it back. Because the beam of the Wanli pursuit mantra finally pointed to the depth of hundreds of meters of the whole desert. It''s not easy to get in by the three of them. Moreover, in the seemingly barren land where birds do not lay eggs, the sun is scorching, and under the high temperature of more than 50 degrees, if there are secret factories or base laboratories in the deep underground, their appearance will inevitably be monitored by the surrounding radar, and the location has never been exposed. Therefore, LINGJI and gongsiyu plan to leave temporarily. After returning to the hotel, Linggui directly used the encrypted mobile phone to call General Yue Jianxun, who was also Liuyun''s elder brother. "General Yue, there is news about Liuyun. Bai feiran has found it, but something very tricky has happened. I can''t say a word now. I want you to adjust the satellite images of the Saha desert over the past half a month. Do you have any planes in or out of it?" "Yes, but you must first tell me where the cloud is." "In the depths of the Saha desert, unknown areas may be military bases, maybe ordnance factories, or other secret places, which can''t be determined now. So I''d like to ask you to transfer satellite monitoring to see if there are any suspicious aircraft in and out. His life will not be in danger for the time being." Because Liuyun is the body of immortality, "you can rest assured that none of us will let him have an accident." "You should understand that I have a special identity, so I can''t directly intervene. The only thing I can do is to provide you with reliable information sources. I will appoint a retired employee I trust to go to your country immediately to meet with you and help find Xiao Yun. When I get there, he will contact you." LINGJI wanted to refuse, but he thought about it and let it go. Yue Jianxun said he was looking for a trusted retired man to help him. In fact, he might want to know what happened and what happened to his brother. And Yue Jianxun and explained a few words, let him 10000 rest assured, Linggui just hung up the phone. Because of Yue Jianxun''s special identity, even if his family members encounter misfortune in a foreign country, he can not use his power to let his hands go to a foreign country to look for, because this is a diplomatic issue between national boundaries and national boundaries. Once crossed the line, it is likely to cause serious diplomatic contradictions. - Liuyun wakes up again. There was a sense of vomiting in the throat, and "wow", the silver white metal liquid mixed with blood vomited out. He can''t use his spiritual power. To be exact, he has no strength. He feels extremely painful even when he moves his fingers and breathes slightly. It is a kind of extreme pain that constantly torments his spirit and destroys his will. He didn''t know where he was or how long it had been. The white glare came down from the top of the head. It was dark all around, as if I had been locked in a huge transparent glass room. Like an animal about to be dissected, he is comically bound to his limbs with metal shackles of space alloy. He can only kneel on the ground and hang his head powerlessly. He allows the disgusting silver white metal liquid to mix with his diluted almost transparent blood, constantly gushing out of his mouth.He was filled with transparent rubber tubes, about 50 of which flowed with silver and white metallic liquid. There was a steady stream of silver and white metallic liquid flowing into his body. At this moment, Liuyun even felt like an experimental object. The silver white liquid made him extremely weak. The color of his skin turned to dead white. His veins became clear blue purple. He was almost skinny. His red pupils were extremely cold. He could not hide his pain. He was no longer beautiful. He was almost like a monster. Suddenly, quiet to the strange space, sounded a harsh current. All around the dark space, suddenly lit up! Liu Yun angrily opened his red eyes, he was locked in a square glass test room! All around are wearing white coats, wearing masks, cold face, deep facial features of foreigners! A cold woman''s voice suddenly sounded from the radio -- "anti God experiment No. 134, the first test, mustard gas, poison gas." Mustard gas? Liuyun blinked weakly, a little familiar He seems to have heard of it somewhere. "Ho" a sound, heavy choking nose, head mustard spicy pungent poisonous gas quickly diffused throughout the glass room. Mustard gas, the representative of erosive agent, is the king of poison. The median lethal dose of rat vein is 0.7 mg / kg. Liu Yun coughs repeatedly, and his heart and lung ache. The painful experience of dying, but unable to die, made his heart rending roar reverberate in the whole closed room. However, those outside, still a face of cold, gloomy, merciless. The skin is one of the most important target organs of poisoning. The cloud is eroded by mustard gas. After being poisoned, the whole body rapidly produces terrible erythema, edema, blistering, erosion, and rapid necrosis of the skin www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 "Don''t let me out! Otherwise! You all have to die It roared like a beast and filled the whole sealed room filled with poisonous gas. He has all the skills of heaven, but now he is like a test object to be slaughtered, and there is no room for him to fight back. He''s got a lot of mustard gas in his throat, which can''t get through his throat. He''s got a lot of mustard gas, and he can''t get through his throat. The last thread of weak self-healing ability, simply can not repair Liuyun whole body large area of rotten skin. Liuyun understood that the reason why he had no room to fight back and no strength was that the silver white metal liquid continuously injected into his body. Although it could not let him die, it could make him worse than death and weak to the extreme! Who are these people! Liuyun''s eyeballs began to ooze blood and shed tears, not because he was crying, but because mustard gas, which was irritating, penetrated into the retina. His vision began to blur, and he could not see All of a sudden, the disgusting cold female voice sounded again -- "the gas test is over, clear it." It''s like trying to make Liuyun understand what she''s talking about, so the female voice speaks fluent and cold Chinese. In the glass room full of strong yellow mustard gas, with the opening of the exhaust vent, the poisonous gas is instantly eliminated. Black and blue, all over the skin erosion of the clouds powerless to be imprisoned there, kneeling, head powerless hanging, breathing in pain. - "confirm survival, the end of the gas test, causing large area of surface damage, visceral poisoning signs serious, observe for 24 hours, record whether self healing will be carried out, and continue with the second test." "Pa" a, dazzling cold incandescent lamp a dark, around the recovery of a dark. Like a trapped animal, Liuyun sneers bitterly. It never occurred to him that he should have been planted in a foreign country. What about Bai feiran? Is he OK? If akii and Tishi knew that they had not contacted for a long time, would they come out to look for them? He thought Bai feiran He is homesick Can he still go out? - Bai feiran left the hotel, took everything with him and went back to his mansion on Fifth Avenue in Manhattan. On his way back, LINGJI swiped his card to his master. In a large department store, he bought a Canon SLR camera and three SLR lenses with hundreds of thousands. The old man is playing with his new toy at home, ignoring anyone at all. Seeing that there was no heaven, old man Hongjun had a red eye disease, so he pestered gongsiyu to buy it. However, because all the money of gongsiyu was managed by lingjiyu and Wutian warned him, he had no choice but to ignore it. In the end, Bai feiran bought two for the old man with his own credit card, so that the old man didn''t make trouble for the time being. Not long after returning home, Yue Jianxun sent all the high-definition images captured by the surveillance satellite to gongsiyu''s mobile phone encrypted mailbox, and gave them the flight of his new subordinates. He would arrive in New York at noon tomorrow, but he did not know who was coming. Yue Jianxun sent 50 clear and visible images of real-time satellite transmission. There are pictures of airplanes flying high above the desert of SAHA. Many of them are civil aircraft. There are only four photos, marked in red, of a private jet of black luxury. Linggui is holding two pieces and is making a comparison. Both gongsiyu and Bai feiran have one fuselage picture, which is intercepted by the monitoring satellite after being amplified at high altitude. In fact, it has been made clear to the maximum extent, but it is still a little fuzzy. "On the sixth day of the year, this private airliner went back and forth into the Saha desert twice. All the routes disappeared after entering the desert and did not go to other places. However, the plane should have calculated the precise satellite orbit, so it avoided the monitoring of the final landing site. On the fifth day of the year, Bai feiran and Liuyun had an accident. On the sixth day of the year, it was just the time to get over the desert." The earth is a self rotating body. The monitoring satellites of various countries around the orbit outside the earth will have blind areas and visible areas every day because of the rotation of the earth. This black plane happened to be very clever and disappeared in the airspace of SAHA desert in the blind zone time. "Look at the totem Peugeot on the fuselage of this plane." Linggui pointed to a snapshot photo in his hand, which was a little vague. "I can''t miss it. In the library of Metropolitan Museum, this totem is the logo of Mayer group under imperial industry. The totem of the sixth empire is anubis in the center, vultures on the left and skeletons on the right, surrounded by irises and black roses. In this logo, vultures become snake demon Medu Sha, the skeleton has turned into a dagger. Although the letters under the logo have been pasted, we can still see the initial letter M, and then we can discern a y "The place where yueliuyun is suspected to be detained is deep in the Saha desert, and this plane disappeared after entering the area, which is enough to prove that there is a close relationship between the Mayer group and some factories deep in the great desert. It was the sixth empire that captured Liuyun, but the Mayer group was afraid to participate in the transportation."A clear line can be drawn. Liuyun was captured by the mysterious ghost organization the sixth empire for unknown purposes. The Mayer group, which dominates 70% of the world''s weapons production, is closely related to the sixth empire. The clouds are deep in the desert. How to enter this place, what is this place in the end, and how to find a breakthrough. Linggui dare not act rashly, because the silver white unknown liquid in Bai feiran''s mouth makes Liuyun lose any resistance ability instantly. This kind of thing is extremely dangerous to them. She can''t take risks, but she must also find a way to win, to be sure, in the fastest time, sneak into the rescue. "Liuyun''s elder brother sent a message that this kind of base built in the deep desert is usually used for military or weapon manufacturing test sites. Any satellite can''t monitor it. It''s very mysterious. Unless the coordinates of north latitude and south latitude are accurate, we can''t find the specific location. Moreover, this kind of deep underground building structure is extremely complex, unless we can get a map Or scan a 3D panoramic view, or you''ll get lost even if you get in. " Linggui sits on the ground, holding his cheek, as if thinking about something. Suddenly, she patted the table, as if thinking of a wonderful way to directly enter the secret location. "Why don''t we go into the trap? First bluff to attract their attention. Tomorrow I will cooperate with the Western underworld to wipe out the remaining forces of the Eastern Emperor Wuji? Since the emperor Wuji is behind the sixth Empire, then if I let them suffer huge losses tomorrow, they will surely be staring at me? If you catch me, you will want to catch me... " As long as you can get in, you''re afraid you can''t save the cloud? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 Linggui and gongsiyu secretly discussed a wonderful rescue plan. However, they did not speak out the plan in oral form, for fear that the walls would have ears, for fear that people with ulterior motives were still monitoring and eavesdropping on them, so the scheme was chosen to be kept secret by the crafty. Even Bai feiran only knows that LINGJI and gongsiyu are going to rescue Liuyun. She wants to throw herself into the net, but how can she do it - early the next day. Gong Youen appeared in the living room of the apartment with his two subordinates, Gothic Laurie Eve and black tough man hols, waiting for the ghost to go to the West underworld and carry out the task of eliminating the remnant forces of the Eastern Emperor. LINGJI gets up early in the morning. After washing, she is ready to go out with gongsiyu. Before leaving, Linggui gave Bai feiran the flight number of the mysterious man sent by Yue Jianxun to assist them in the United States, and ordered him: "after receiving him, let him wait for me and emperor to come back. If we don''t come back, you and that man must always follow my master and Hongjun ancestor. Do you understand? Those who captured Xiao Yun will come back if they know you are still alive, so you are the safest to follow my masters. " "Yes, ma''am." "My master and my ancestor Hongjun like to quarrel and fight with each other all the time. Pay attention to them. If they want to go out to play, you can take them with you, and the account will be on my head. Don''t worry. Everything will wait for us to come back." "Good." Bai feiran is as indifferent as ever, without expression. Without the clouds, his deep eyes are as dark as deep loneliness and melancholy. Linggui originally planned to enter the Western underworld with Gong you''en alone. However, Gong Siyu was not at ease that she was alone. Anyway, she would move forward together. She agreed that she would work together in the future. Therefore, Linggui did not refuse. - the entrance of the eastern underworld is called the underworld. As long as people die, they will enter the underworld. Whether it is good or bad, whether they are extremely guilty or merciful, the ghosts and gods of the underworld will judge whether they can reincarnate according to the crimes committed by people before they are alive, or they can enter the reincarnation only after they are punished in hell. But the West underworld is different. In the West underworld, after death, people will go through the gate of judgment. Some people will enter the heaven, some people will fall into hell, and the ghosts who enter the hell will not have a chance to come out again. Its operation mode is completely different from that of the eastern underworld. Moreover, the unity of ghosts and gods here is called "the God of death". In the West underworld, the appearance of "Death God" is unified The black cloaks cover the whole skeleton of the skeleton, holding the scythe of death, which represents death. Only when they leave the Western underworld, will these gods of death show their natural appearance. The sky of the eastern underworld is always a bloody setting sun. There is no blue sky and no dark night. And the sky of the Western underworld is even more different. There are dense black clouds. There is no sky here, only dark and depressing black clouds. There is no grand and majestic underground gate. Through the Styx River, enter the entrance of the West underworld, where the "gate" is the ancient demon Stonehenge. After arriving at the entrance of the Western underworld, the leading Eugene, his subordinates, Gothic Laurie Eve and black tough man hols, became the images of death with scythe in hand and covered with a large black mantle. The only one who can tell the status of death is the sickle of death. The higher the status of death, the heavier the black chain on the scythe. "Sister in law, cousin, when I enter here, I can''t use these two scales to call you." Eugene opened his mouth in a cold voice. LINGJI shrugged his shoulders, but Gong Si Yu ignored him, saying that he didn''t care. Just as Gong Youen opened the seal of the demon Stonehenge at the entrance of the Western underworld, accompanied by a deafening roar of terror, ten three headed giant dogs suddenly appeared around LINGJI and Gongsi island and surrounded them. They were fierce and fierce! Among Gong Youen''s two subordinates, Gothic Lori Eve, because she was hanged and beaten by the spirit, she didn''t like the ghost from the eastern underworld. She was surprised to see the three dogs appear, and she wanted to see the good play. But what about that? In front of her and Gongsi island surrounded by three giant dogs, huge size, magma like red eyes, hair wet and sulfuric acid like pungent smell, they grow three heads, incomparable deformity, but also extremely terrifying. The spirit smirk, the rosy purple eye shadow''s enchanting beauty eyes widen, the pupil slowly expands. When people are nervous, their pupils will shrink, but when they see something they like, they will expand. Suddenly, she grabbed Gong Si Yu''s sleeve and shook it half coquettishly, pointing to the ten three headed dogs that surrounded her, "how lovely! I want to take one home After a pause, LINGJI then said, "take one! I don''t care! " Miyagi''s beautiful and extraordinary evil face is full of helplessness, more of which is the indulgence and endless indulgence of the spirit, "OK, OK, I''ll ask." He holds the hand of spirit crafty, Feng Mou suddenly sharp, Sen Leng shoots to Gong you''en, "sell? How much is it? Ten times the price. I''ll take it¡°¡­¡­¡± Miyun''s hooded face, with a skull mask, could not see his expression, but it seemed that through the mask, he could feel his silence, crying and laughing. "Baros! Step back! These two are guests Gong Eun snapped back the ten giant fierce dogs. "Cousin, sister-in-law, don''t make trouble. This is the hellhound burrows, who guards the underworld, and is raised by the king of the underworld No Not for sale... " "Oh." "Spirit strange small face suddenly cold," it doesn''t matter, I will take one back In the face of Gong you''en, she has a cold and inhuman expression, but she turns to the hellhound who retreats not far away, and walks past with light steps. She turns a blind eye to the hellhound''s grinning warning. When standing in front of the hellhound, she looks up at the hellhound with a smile, and then reaches out her slender arm to roll its head. Behind him, Gong Youen exclaimed: "cousin! Don''t touch it! Your hand... " When the hellhound opened her bloody mouth to Linggui and tried to bite off her slender arm, she didn''t know what happened because Linggui was facing everyone at that time. The hellhound was suddenly strange and meek, like husky, crawling in front of the spirit, whimpering. It seemed that it was afraid and it was like admitting. "Be a good dog, or I''ll kill you..." Linggui slightly hook lips, sneer repeatedly, gently stroking the hell dog''s hair, but the voice of speaking is cold and cold. That pair of enchanting and bewitching pupil is deep, without light, full of poisonous and cold terrible color. If you look carefully, you can find that the palm of your hand is haunted with a faint black fog and purple light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 The first time I came back to the West underworld, the spirit was strange and not polite. Even though the gate of the Western underworld was not entered, he clamored to buy burrows, the watchman of the Western underworld. Hellhound, collectively known as burrows, is the watchdog of Hades. It has three heads, the tail of a dragon, and likes sweets very much. Different from the evil creatures in the general sense, both the eastern underworld and the Western underworld are the existence of a balanced world. Therefore, the duty of the hellhound burrows is similar to that of the underworld in the eastern underworld. It not only prevents irrelevant people from entering the underworld, but also prevents the spirits of the underworld from escaping. Gong Youen left a temporary mark of the Western underworld on the body of Linggui and Gongsi Yu. After passing through the devil''s Stonehenge, which is the entrance of the Western underworld, you will enter the dark underworld Road, where the mountains are covered with black poplar and fruitless black coconut trees. The black branches and trunks with the smell of death are just like demons waving their teeth and claws, withered and horrible, and extremely gloomy. A turbulent black river runs through the whole western underworld. This river is called "argyron River", which is the "river of pain". On the river, there is a black skeleton ghost ship. There is only one boatman with black beard, named Charon. Only he can take the dead to ferry to the other Bank of the river, the city of the dead in the Western underworld. Miyouin does not need to pay the mint money to board the boat, but if he is a dead soul, he must pay to cross the river. Otherwise, they will wander along the coast of the sum of pain and find no home. Those who are waiting for trial have no money, so they have to wait for Karon to extradite the dead free of charge. In addition to the river of pain, there is another big river, named kutes River, which means "crying in the distance". It is a river formed by the tears of the dead who have been sentenced to hard labor in hell and can not enter the heaven. Therefore, the river often sends out terrible and heartrending wails, which is a major feature of the Western underworld. All of these were introduced by Gong Youen when he was crossing the river with Linggui and gongsiyu. "When I say Yin and Yang, do you think we are more interesting in the West than in the east?" After entering the Western underworld, Eun could no longer call "sister-in-law". He lay leisurely in the bow of the boat and asked. "I don''t think it''s interesting except for the watchdog." She was standing in the bow of the boat with her black hair flying. She was so beautiful that she could not hold her breath. She held her arms in her hands and looked around the whole landscape along the painful river of the Western underworld. There was nothing wrong with her. After crossing the river, it is the scope of the city of the dead. A vast gray plain, called "the garden of truth", is also the fork of heaven and hell. The white plain is full of dead, black, long lines, some to enter heaven, some can only enter the terrible hell. Gongyon led the way, and suddenly pointed to the far end of the garden of truth, where a rectangular array of judgment platform seemed to be sitting three gods of death. "At the end of the garden of truth are the three magistrates of the Western underworld, the three brothers of Gus, Mies and tis, who are the most trusted subordinates of the Hades." Then, Gong Youen also gave the ghost a brief introduction to the composition of the Western underworld. "In fact, there is a big gap between the West underworld and the eastern underworld. In the eastern underworld, the emperor of the underworld is respected, and the top ten yamas are precious. There are many ghosts and gods. However, those ghosts and gods can only be compared to the death gods of the Western underworld, and they have no actual reverence." "In our western underworld, Hades and pearl are respected. The Hades dotes on the empress, and they are equal. "Next came the primitive gods and Titans who lived in the Western underworld. They were all fallen gods." "ERI, the primitive God of darkness, turned into a black fog and guarded the Western underworld everywhere." "Nix, the primitive God of the night." "Taros, the incarnation of hell." Linggui has the ability of never forgetting, and her memory is amazing. She listens to Gong Youen''s introduction carefully. Although the names of the gods in the Western underworld are difficult to remember, she still keeps them in mind. "Then there is the Titan Protoss, which is equivalent to the ancient gods who lived in the ninety-nine heaven in the Three Kingdoms of the East. Only a part of them fell into the underworld." "Cronus, the first Titan king, was released from hell and became king of Paradise Island." "Heka goddess, don''t provoke, Titan ancient god representing magic, witchcraft, night, moon and ghost." "The God of hatred, DIX." LINGJI did not expect that in the West underworld, the king of the underworld has a wife, known as the afterlife. However, in the eastern underworld, Qingwu, the old emperor of the underworld, was a lonely old man without wife and children. Is there a child in Qingwu without thinking? Have you ever been married? (there is a pit here). After passing through the garden of truth, enter the city of the dead. The main city of the dead in the Western underworld is like an ancient European ancient city, shrouded in darkness, mysterious and gloomy. On the top of the highest mountain in the city of the dead, there is a huge palace, which is the residence of Hades and pearl.With the twelve welcome bells of the Western underworld Linggui and gongsiyu, guided by two rows of 10 skeletons with death scythes, and Gong Youen enter the palace of the Hades. On the top of the magnificent palace decorated by the ancient Western court, on the two main seats, on the left side, there is a handsome but ghostly cold man in the black robe of Hades. On the right side, there is a beautiful red haired woman in a gorgeous European court dress. The woman has a pair of rare and moving green eyes, noble, mysterious, gentle and beautiful. Because she represents the eastern underworld, she is dressed in a dark purple ghost cloud pattern Black Lotus Qipao with black hair and waist. She is arrogant and enchanting. She and the beautiful and evil Gong Si Yu walk into the center of the hall at the same time, and her aura is fully opened. That mysterious and awe inspiring temperament from the East can compete with a man and a woman on the high seat. "Welcome distinguished guests from afar." On the right side of Gaoting, the beautiful woman sitting on the throne of the empress of the underworld stood up gracefully with her skirt on the right side of Gaoting. She came to Linggui in front of Linggui with her petticoat. She held Linggui''s catkin affectionately and hugged Linggui gently. She touched both sides of Linggui''s cheek with the usual Western way of greeting, and said in gentle English. When the woman and LINGJI had finished their warm greetings and walked to Gongsi Yu, Gong Si Yu was cold faced and took a step back. She said in English, "no need." At this moment, the man in the high court suddenly broke the welcome atmosphere. He stood down and asked the spirit with his low and strange voice like death knell: "are you the ghost God of the eastern underworld with the famous blade of Donghuang Wuji? A woman? " With his sharp and sharp eyebrows and enchanting eyes, he suddenly turned to the king of Hades without any fear. He asked, "do you sell three hellhounds? I''ll buy it with all my heart. " If I don''t sell it, I can only steal it. Linggui murmurs in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 The facial features are three-dimensional and angular, such as the perfect sculpture works of European Renaissance. The gloomy and horrible man on the throne of Hades has deep eye socket. The pure black eyes are full of cold breath of death. Even if he is handsome, his intuitive feeling can make people feel fear and awe from the heart. Of course, it doesn''t work for psychics. In fluent English, she asked Hades, the king of the underworld, whether her watchdog was sold or not. She sincerely accepted it and wondered whether there were grammatical errors that would bring disgrace to the eastern underworld. However, she did not. There are many towering and cold statues standing on both sides of the throne of Hades and the empress of the underworld in the extremely magnificent and huge palace. These statues are all alive. When the spirit crafty rashly proposed to buy hellhound, the strange eyes of these cold statues suddenly shot at the spirit and the weird atmosphere in the whole palace became strange. "That''s the hellhound, burrows, who guards the gates of Hades, my loyal servant. No one has ever dared to ask for such a request like you We can''t see Hades''s anger. It''s just that his deep and creepy voice makes the spirit creepy, the heart hair and the scalp numb. It''s not because of fear, but because there''s a kind of metal collision in Hades''s voice, which makes people Disgust. The brain circuits seem to be different from everyone else. She did not see Gong Youen quietly stabbing her back with his fingernails at her side to remind her not to ask again. And I didn''t hear the refusal beyond Hades''s voice. "Are you worried that the hellhound will go to the East underworld and live in the world of man? It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of it as my little baby. I won''t let it be a watchdog. I''ll treat it as a baby just like a son... " After a pause, she said with her CET-6 level, "to celebrate the establishment of diplomatic relations between the eastern underworld and the Western underworld Although I don''t know what year this year will be, I still ask his Majesty the Hades to seriously consider that this is a good opportunity to make money. Then, let''s skip this topic now and talk about the task of clearing up the remaining forces of the Eastern Emperor in the future? " Linggui automatically ends the topic of "buying hellhound" and goes directly to the next important topic. Because she knew that Hades was not so generous. He would sell it if she wanted to buy it, so she had to find another way to get it. The empress of the underworld is a very beautiful woman. Different from Linggui, she is gentle as water and has a good temper. After hearing the words of Linggui, she is surprised, but naturally she takes the arm of LINGJI and says to the king of Hades: "she is a guest from afar to help us. What should you give us?" "No, I''ll buy it. I don''t have to give it away. I can''t take advantage of it." Linggui refused immediately. She smiles at the empress of the underworld. However, her eyes are indifferent and takes out her own hand. People who are not familiar with her are too warm with her. However, the empress seems to like to hook other people''s arms in a friendly way. She hooks it up again. This time, she does not forget to praise her cheongsam. "Your clothes are beautiful. I have never seen them before." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sister, you don''t want me to take my clothes off for you, do you? The spirit uncanny took aim at the figure of the underworld, and then looked at his own thin thin board, this is not a level at all. LINGJI has long heard Gong Youen say when he comes, and the king of the nether dotes on her. Because this empress of the underworld was coveted by the king of the underworld. He took it back from Zeus, the king of the gods, and demetrina, the goddess of agriculture. Pall was their daughter. Hades kidnapped him, married him and gave birth to two daughters. From the beginning to the end, pearl never agreed. However, LINGJI has to admit that this woman is really beautiful. The big waves of wine red, long hair and noble braided into a lazy bun, emerald green eyes full of deep feelings, deep eye socket, long and thick eyelashes, narrow and high nose is exquisite, staring at anything or anyone, she is like the most perfect masterpiece of the creator Women are full of charm, and they are also charming. Sure enough, when Pearl uttered a word, the Hades was a little relieved. "I''ll think about it." Reaching out to Pearl, "come back to me." Pearl released the ghost''s arm and returned to the Hades. He pulled him into his arms and held him in his arms. Ling Gui and Gong Si Yu look at each other. For the first time, they ate other people''s dog food. "Yin and Yang officer of the eastern underworld, I heard that you came to the West underworld and brought family members and the elderly." "The Western underworld forbids foreign guests to bring their families?" The spirit does not answer, and then ask, this sounds like, bring a family to work, bring a person also have no use, this guy is asking her? "No, but are you sure it won''t drag you down or put them in danger? In the Western underworld, we are not responsible for the accidents of these people. " Hades cold words placed in front of the spirit, no temperature tone, cold and heartless. "Oh, yes." Spirit strange cold face, reply. "Who is the man on your side?" "Family, my husband." The spirit quickly hooked up Gong Si Yu''s arm and looked at the king of the underworld with pride, "the first expert in the three worlds of the East underworld."In a flash, Hades and gongsiyu are facing each other. One is cold and noble, old and mysterious, the other is gloomy and arrogant. The collision between the eyes of two men who are the same as kings suddenly radiates light and blows at each other. Gongsiyu doesn''t know how to converge. His eyes are cold and cold, and there is no sense of inferiority. "I will give you two people a diplomatic permission to enter the Western underworld. During the cooperation, you can go in and out of the Western underworld at will. If you have any questions, please contact me at any time." Thank you In the eastern underworld, it''s more difficult to see qingwuna, the emperor of the underworld. However, the West underworld seems to adopt a policy of being close to the people. Although it seems very difficult to get along with the Hades, it is at least better than Qingwu who throws all his rights to the top ten yamas and enjoys his own years of life irresponsibly. A temporary diplomatic pass, instantly appeared in the palm of the crafty. "In this joint mission to wipe out the Eastern Emperor''s limitless forces, the Western underworld will send a large group of battle teams and zero teams from the God of death to assist, with you in charge. The time is about the same. You can start." Seeing the Hades is just a process. After all, the East underworld and the West underworld rarely cooperate. Just when Gong Youen is ready to take Linggui and gongsiyu out of the palace, LINGJI suddenly thinks of something and looks back at the Hades -- "that Can you lend me a hellhound? " She wanted to play with her, but of course she would not say, "you should have told you that behind the power of the emperor Wuji is an ancient ghost organization called the sixth empire. Since your watchdog is fierce and terrifying, maybe it can help?" LINGJI was serious and insincere, but he did not forget to pretend to be flattering. "If those ignorant people saw the ferocity of hellhound, they would be scared to surrender? Anyone who doesn''t surrender will bite the dog! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 In the north and east of SAHA desert, 300 kilometers away from the pyramid of Khufu outside the capital of Egypt, there is an undeveloped and undeveloped Queen''s valley. The scorching sun, the temperature during the day as high as 48 degrees. After leaving the underworld. Miyuen with two teams of 20 gods of death, with the spirit of the ghost beads, instant transmission to here. Linggui''s face and body are covered with light black yarn and wearing sunglasses to block the strong ultraviolet rays. She was lying on the back of a high sand dune, with a heavy dog chain in her hand, and on her body was a giant three headed hellhound almost the same height as her, with three heads, six lava scarlet pupils and three mouths. At the same time, she stuck out her tongue because of the high temperature, and the stinky saliva flowed all over her body. At the moment, everyone except Gong Si Yu is far away from her, because the hell dog''s saliva is really too smelly. But the spirit is uncanny, three dog heads roll together, very happy. And the hell three headed dog lying in the arms of Linggui is also very friendly. From time to time, he takes three heads to rub Linggui''s cheek at the same time. She seems to be very fond of ugly things. But Gong Si Yu, the whole face is buried in the sand, extremely helpless, can''t really stop their own women from liking this thing, and because of their own cleanliness, they can''t smell the smell, so they have to bury their heads. He really doesn''t understand, where is the dog lovely. What does she like about this hellhound? Does she like it stink? Like it ugly? Like it and never bathe? "If you really want to take it home, it has to take a bath every day." Gong Si Yu raises Mou, aimed at the spirit strange one eye, gloomy low cold way. "Well, give it a nice wash and tie a beautiful pink bow." Spirit cunning hellhound''s chin, gentle like a loving mother staring at the hellhound in his arms, "mother loves you." But as soon as the mysterious voice fell, the tone suddenly turned cold. He glanced at Gong you''en, who was far away, and asked coldly, "so when are we going to stay here?" Why are they here? According to the investigation, the giant luxury airliner of the "air fortress" of the emperor Wuji will refuel through Cairo at this time point, then fly over their heads and go to North Africa for secret weapons trading. Therefore, Gong Youen intends to take people and unite with the spirit to shoot down the plane here and reach the goal one step at a time. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. We''re almost there. The secret investigation team in Cairo said that the plane had taken off and was expected to fly over us in 10 minutes." Miyuen takes two elite death squads from the Western underworld. The first team is the famous zero ace secret death team, which carries out all the secret tasks of the Western underworld. In addition, it is responsible for the annual population clearance plan of the Western underworld to maintain balance. The other team is a fighting group. According to Gong you''en, it is the most powerful and invincible team in the Western underworld. His other two aides, Eve and hols, are novices. They have just taken office, and Eugene is responsible for guiding them to get familiar with the business. However, they did not come out to carry out the task. He is a white man with curly hair and dirty pigtail. He looks like a vampire. His face is pale like a zombie in the sun. His cheekbones are sunken. His appearance is not so good, but his anger is very strong in the deep of his eyes. At the moment, the 20 gods of death and Gong you''en are 20 meters away from the spirit, like a god hiding from pestilence. They were all dressed in sand yellow tattered sacks in camouflage, staring at the distant sky with binoculars. As Miyun said. Ten minutes later, the deafening roar of the giant Boeing 747''s engine burst into the sky. The plane is flying at low altitude because of the high temperature. As soon as the plane appeared, Miyun, along with the other 20 gods of death, went into combat. Linggui has seen with his own eyes how Gong Youen kills people. He will make all kinds of seemingly natural accidents and take the lives of the enemy. As the West underworld and the eastern underworld, any ghost and God are forbidden to intentionally harm ordinary human beings, so Gong Youen''s invisible killing ability is very unique in the West underworld. He showed his death sickle, and this time, he used his special butterfly effect, serial disaster ability. "The engine overheated and the plane disintegrated." In the next second, the heat in the sky started to get hot. Just listen to the earth shaking explosion from overhead! The airliner broke up. Countless Burning parts, aircraft debris and corpses poured down, and the terrible burning airflow fell like flames and rain. Obviously, there are still many people living on the plane. After the failure of the body, they put on the parachutes. In the light of the fire, they parachute out of the sky. In the blink of an eye, the plane completely disintegrates and crashes. In the sky, hundreds of dense parachutes are opened and floating in the air.After Gong Youen successfully let the plane disintegrate and crash, it is rare to be serious and give an order! "Move! Not to let go of one! All alive! Waiting to be processed. " Twenty gods of death, holding their scythes, disappeared in the desert in an instant and flew unstoppably towards the parachutes floating in the sky! See namely, the spirit is strange to hold the iron chain dog rope of three head dog of hell in hand, stand up body slowly. The plane crashed into the deep desert 10 kilometers south of them, and the fire burst into the sky. With the wave of Linggui, a tremendous spiritual force broke through the clouds, forming a 20 kilometer long boundary in an instant, covering the desert area where the plane crashed. No irrelevant people could get close to it. At the same time, those floating in the sky and escaping with parachutes were trapped in the boundary. She and Gong Siyu moved quickly, three steps at a time, and in the blink of an eye, they appeared at the scene of the crash, and Gong Youen came after her. The giant airliner broke into two pieces. The fire was burning fiercely in the high temperature desert. It was impossible to get close to it at all. Many of the broken limbs, arms or heads were broken on the ground. LINGJI hook lip sneer, loosen the dog rope, "go to eat." Hellhounds like sweets and corpses. As soon as the rope was released, the hellhound was like a runaway horse, showing its terrifying sharp teeth. The three dogs'' heads barked fiercely at the same time, and rushed to the corpse heap and devoured them cruelly. Linggui stood close to her. Seeing that the fire was too fierce and the desert was hot, the fire could not be extinguished for a while. Looking up at the scorching sky, her beautiful eyes suddenly shrank, and her ink hair was flying. The terrifying spiritual power of suffocation rose from her spirit cave, forming a vortex column and soaring into the sky! The sky was overcast, blocking the sun, and the wind was blowing, rolling up the fine gravel in the desert. The sun was gone, and the clouds gathered into a terrible whirlpool of thunder clouds. The lightning broke down and the rain poured down in an instant. At the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 At the same time, the majestic heavy rain was shrouded in the sky by the boundary. Hundreds of people who escaped from the plane by parachuting were captured by the God of death in the Western underworld, and they were thrown down from the high altitude and fell on the high hills of the desert. The boundary is 20 kilometers, so the area is large. Even if you catch two of them with bare hands, you can only catch 40 at a time. So there are still many fish who escape from the parachute and run around after landing. Some of them have excellent skills and can resist death. Three hellhounds are savagely gnawing at the broken limbs and arms scattered on the ground. LINGJI and gongsiyu hold binoculars at the same time, and look around the area within 20 kilometers to see if there is any fish missing the net. Through the telescope, Linggui accidentally found a strange person. The man also parachuted after the plane crashed. At present, on a high desert hill 8 km away, one dozen and three at the same time deal with three death gods in the Western underworld. It seems that he has some extremely powerful special function. His hands can form a sharp ice cone, and his body can transform into ice, just like an Iceman. The intermittent rainstorm in the sky happens to provide him with a more perfect fighting situation. She knew ice mantra, but it was obvious that the man in the distance was not a psychic who could use the spell. She handed the telescope to Miyun. "Look, nine kilometers south, explain to me what the Iceman is." Although he found that there seemed to be a problem with Gong you''en, his attitude towards him was still the same as usual, as if nothing had happened and he did not have doubts. Gong Youen took the telescope and looked at it for a long time. His face did not show surprise, but it was very insipid. It was not the first time that he saw such a picture. "In the Metropolitan Museum, I forgot to mention two things to you. The first is that from the first appearance of the sixth empire in 2700 B.C., we have never found the existence of the sixth empire in the three eastern realms. That is to say, your Eastern three realms are areas where the sixth empire can not completely penetrate. Obviously, the sixth Empire wants to pass through the East emperor Wuji In your Eastern three realms, we made some secret plans, but we didn''t succeed. " "And the second one?" The spirit is crafty and thoughtful to listen. "The second is the Iceman you saw." "You don''t seem surprised at all." "This kind of people with special abilities, in our land boundary, are called special function race and super ability race, abbreviated as mutant people. They are not born with this ability, but are caused by acquired genetic transformation and gene enhancement. In our country, this kind of person is extremely rare, but in the past decade, the number has increased sharply, and many countries will have similar abilities The authorities will cover up and block the incidents that the powers destroy and attack ordinary people. However, we in the Western underworld have been watching and watching all the time, and we have not intervened, because the existence of the West underworld is only to control the population, extradite the dead, and control the cycle of life and death. When it is unnecessary to intervene in such natural events, interference is prohibited. " "These people are on the plane of the emperor Wuji, and the emperor Wuji is dead. Do you want to say that these mutants were made by the sixth Empire? Because of the death of emperor Wuji, the industry behind him can still operate normally. It is because these people take over and manipulate it? " All of these were surmised by the spirit, and there was no evidence, but in her opinion, it was already very close. Gong Youen smell speech, Leng Leng Leng, side eyes light smile, "perhaps, this I am not very clear, after all, I am not their internal person." LINGJI pick eyebrows, meaning unknown on the palace Eugene with sunglasses eyes, "is it?" "Of course." Gonyone replied naturally, and could not see any strange look at all. "Gee, five kilometers northwest. There''s another one there." Gong Si Yu hands the telescope to Linggui. Linggui took it and took a look. Five kilometers away, a woman with lightning and anger was wrestling with a god of death who was shocked. However, it was obvious that the fighting skills of the woman with electric shock need to be improved. She could only force the death who wrestled with her down, but could not cause any serious damage. This is like a mysterious organization, which has created a so-called mutant people through various means. However, these people are not perfect. They are just like fawning on others. They can never be compared with the king level masters who have real destructive power. Linggui threw the telescope, pulled off the black veil, came to be interested, suddenly flew up in the air, "go! Let''s go and meet these two little people who don''t know what''s going on Gong Youen blinks his eyes, and LINGJI and his cousin are gone. When they picked up the telescope to watch the battle, they had already joined in the battle with "Iceman" and "Dianren". Just by moving his finger and reciting a curse, Gong Siyu devoured the "Iceman" who could make ice cones with a flame, which made him lose the ability to resist instantly. He grabbed his bare feet and "whooshed" and reappeared in front of Gong Youen.But LINGJI, she was caught by the woman who would discharge electricity. But in a moment, Linggui hooked her lips and sneered, raised her hand and raised a startling thunder. Suddenly, the thunder came down and hit the sky cover of the "electric man". The woman in front of her was instantly charred and fell backward. "Tut, I don''t want to fight, lest I bully the weak." LINGJI is preparing to take people to Gong Youen''s direction. She sees a huge ugly hell dog with three heads, spitting out three tongues, and rushing to her. The dust is flying behind it, and the rainstorm is like a note. Finally, Linggui suddenly stops in front of LINGJI, sits down on the ground, and raises the heads of three conjoined dogs to watch LINGJI. "Take it back." Spirit strange rain and dew are all stained, patted three hellhounds in turn, ordered. Hellhound seems to be able to understand the spirit of the words, three heads together to lie on the ground was struck by the woman, the left head bit the woman''s head, the middle head bit the woman''s waist muscle, the right head bit the woman''s ankle, and then turned around and ran away. Linggui hook lips smile, she is really in love with this three head strange ugly, extremely ferocious hell dog. If you can take it home, it must be very impressive? She thinks so. When the hell dog brought the "electric girl" back, her body had been bitten into three pieces due to the strong bite force. It seemed that she was very embarrassed. The hellhound wagged its tail to the spirit monster. The spirit demon did not blame it, but also bent down to kiss the dog''s head. Gong Si Yu helped her forehead ache. "Weird, enough is enough!" "What''s wrong with kissing it, and not kissing a man." ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 The people who parachuted from the giant Boeing airliner of the emperor Wuji were all wrapped by the ropes of the parachute, tied to the place where the plane fell, and were gathered together. The mutated woman, whose body was bitten into three pieces by the hellhound, died on the spot. The man who can make and control ice, referred to as "Iceman", is trapped by gongsiyu''s fire curse, and his skin surface is burned. At the moment, he is kneeling on the ground and staring at gongsiyu and Linggui fiercely. He repeats some words like prayer and curse again and again, but he doesn''t speak English, like Spanish. In this barren wilderness of steel and rock, I speak aloud to you. Toward the East and the west, I wave my arms. Toward the north and the south, I declare a sign: the weak will rise, the strong will perish! Gong Youen looked down at the variant "Iceman" in constant prayer and translated the content of his prayer. "Satan Sutra, the weak will rise, the strong will perish It''s his faith. " Linggui repeated this sentence, beautiful eyes lenglengleng Ning, she suddenly squatted down in front of the mutant iceman, stretched out her hand, and the man''s messy hair, eyes cold, soaked in poison light, sharp way: "you are wrong, the weak will eventually rise, and the strong will only be stronger." Linggui is holding the hair of the mutant Iceman tightly, high cold is close to his ear. At the same time, the mutant Iceman''s hands clenched, his wrist wearing a high-tech device similar to an electronic watch, and a mysterious black tattoo on the inside of his wrist. It''s very cold. It''s very cruel. It breaks the tattooed arm of a man with his bare hands. But the man did not even utter a trace of pain, but kept praying, breathing deeply, trembling lips, cold sweat all over his face, and his face was pale. as like as two peas on the shoulder of the dead mutant, the tattoo of the sixth empire was found. The two mutants have totem marks, while the other members of the plane, all checked on one side, did not. They were just Mayer group staff or technicians, and Mayer group''s internal security personnel. However, they seem to have left behind a "fish in the net". Inside the crash plane, which was completely broken, a man whose abdominal cavity was penetrated by steel bars was still wearing a safety belt. He was covered with blood, but the wound through his abdominal cavity had been healed for a long time. However, before the wound was healed, the reinforcement could not be pulled out in time. Therefore, the reinforcement grew inside. He sat by the window behind the plane''s fracture, calmly and quietly paying attention to everything outside. There is also a tattoo of "the sixth Empire" on the inside of his wrist. His fist like steel is slowly tightened and his knuckles ring. He saw people kneeling outside, in the desert. A woman was squatting there, humiliating his companion with cold and scornful expression. His other companion had been broken into three pieces, and he died with no sleep The man quietly untied the safety belt on his body. He pinched the steel bar that pierced into his abdominal cavity with his bare hands. Without any pain, he stood up in a secluded way. There were burning marks everywhere inside the body, which collapsed seriously. His deep and terrifying eyes were filled with flames of hatred. He went to a secure password device firmly fixed on the ground, lifted the password, opened the aluminum alloy box, and took out a gun with all silver and strange shape. At the end of the gun, there was a rubber tube with the thickness of a transparent finger. He turned on the trigger of the silver gun. With the sound of "drop", a mysterious silver white metal liquid was quickly poured into the transparent rubber tube at the tail of the silver gun along the joint part of the box. After all the metal liquid was introduced, he was like a cheetah waiting for the opportunity to squat down slowly. From the incomplete body of the aircraft, with the infrared collimator, he aimed at the beauty that humiliated and killed his companion nearby Beautiful woman. He was disgusted at the bottom of his eyes and seemed to think that beautiful women were vicious. He has no feelings. Come on! Accurate! Cruel! With a "whoosh" sound, decisively pulled the trigger, the sharp spike of the gun head, shot at the center of the woman''s eyebrows! At that moment, his pupils dilated slowly, and his eyes were filled with fanatical expectations. She''s dying! She''s going to die! But all of a sudden, after seeing what happened not far away, the man''s pupil suddenly shrinks, the fundus is full of disbelief! If Linggui always keeps 100% vigilance, even if it is a hidden crisis 100 meters away, she can instantly feel the danger of harm to her or other people around her! Similarly, Gong Si Yu can feel the murderous air coming from the broken engine room. A silver like spike arrow towards the center of her eyebrows like a broken bamboo! But in the moment when the arrow was about to touch her eyebrow bone! The hair on the temples moved slightly, but she didn''t blink. With a sneer on her lips, she reached out and grasped the arrow that was attacking her. "It''s kind of interesting."When she catches the arrow, Yu Feng''s eyes are full of murderous intent. The fierce force of "dare to move my woman, this is the place where you are buried" makes him disappear in front of the spirit and the people in a flash, and then flies into the cabin. Her eyes are full of venom, and Linggui holds the arrow in her hand. Her thoughtful eyes move down, and she is surprised! Transparent hose, silver unknown metal liquid! This is not Bai feiran''s mouth, let Liuyun instant loss of attack power, extremely weak thing! For fear that Gong Siyu would kill the man who started the attack on her, the spirit of the strange horse Jiao drank out: "alive! I want to live! " LINGJI reaches out and pinches the transparent rubber tube connected behind the arrow. The arrow is hollow. Once it hits the target, the liquid will be introduced automatically. Not far away, Gong Siyu drags a man whose abdomen has been punctured by steel bars, but still intact, from the broken engine room like a garbage bag. When he sees a piece of iron body decomposing under his feet, Gong Siyu grabs it with his bare hands, and with a "bang Dang" sound, he violently pats the jaw bone of the attacking man from bottom to top www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 Gong Siyu did not take the man dragged from the broken cabin as a man. After his violent and gloomy vent, he dragged a man''s ankle and, in the standard position of throwing flying cake shot put, hurled an adult man in the direction of spirit and guile from mid air, without any hesitation, great strength and no expression. The man who used the shooting gun to attack the spirit demon finally fell head down and fell heavily in the loose desert and fell in front of the spirit ghost. With a strong body, a light brown head, a dark complexion, and a three-dimensional outline, the man is unyielding, and suddenly raises his head, which makes him feel insulted before. His five fingers into claws, suddenly grabbed a handful of sand and gravel on the ground, as if toward the eyes of the spirit of fierce scattered! But in the previous second, the spirit of the spy see through the motive. Ink hair flying, spinning body, suddenly took Gong Youen waist pinned a silver dagger, clever and smooth, fast lightning, the dagger out of the sheath, she a roll around to the shooter attack her man behind, ruthlessly stabbed the dagger into the center of his back! She found a man''s left wrist inside the "sixth Empire imprint", beautiful eyes poison light full show, gnashing teeth, "let me see, what is your special function?" With the roar of a man! "Ho" a, blood splashed to the face of the spirit of the strange, but the spirit of the strange indifferent. And soon, her sharp eyebrows raised high, saw the man''s back was stabbed by a dagger wound, began to heal slowly. She condescending, meaningful hook lip sneer, "Oh, originally your ability of variation, is not hurt, the wound can heal by itself." At this time, Gong Siyu had taken the silver shooting gun from the broken and burned engine room. The tail of the gun was connected with an encrypted suitcase, which was very heavy. He carried it together. "Gee, that''s it." The thing is very heavy, Gong Si Yu is reluctant to let LINGJI mention, just handed the silver gun to LINGJI, let her have a look. Linggui pulled out the dagger and saw the wound on the man''s back, and slowly healed again. Although the self-healing speed was not as fast as theirs, it was also amazing. Is this the result of genetic transformation? So, how did the people of the sixth Empire do it? The man is controlled by two of miyouin''s men. Looking around, people kneeling on the ground. The boundary set by the spirit is within 20 kilometers. The rain has gradually stopped, but the haze still lingers in the sky. Linggui takes the silver gun handed over by gongsiyu. She is holding the arrow at the head of the spear in her hand. The transparent rubber tube connected to the tail of the arrow has been connected to the suitcase in gongsiyu''s hand through the gun body. A steady stream of silver unknown metal liquid flows in the hose. She can be absolutely sure that this is what Bai feiran says, which makes Liuyun lose the ability to resist instantly. However, she couldn''t believe that the silver liquid in the rubber tube could have such a great power that people with such a powerful cloud could not resist being captured. She gazed thoughtfully at the sharp arrow in her hand, and suddenly looked at the man who was imprisoned and attacked him. Isn''t this man with the special ability to heal himself? Spirit strange smile, smile Yingying looking at the resentment staring at his man. Her best friend, who has never met before, looks at herself with this kind of hatred. However, her best friend is still under the influence of him. She has no idea which corner she is imprisoned in and suffers from pain. Her eyes are getting colder and colder. Suddenly, her eyes are fierce and she grabs the arrow connecting the hose in her hand and stabs the sharp end into the man''s left eye Go! For a moment, she saw the fear of the man''s eyes. It was the fear of the silver mysterious metal liquid in her hands. He began to roar in terror and struggle in pain! At the moment when the arrow pierced into his eyeball, his whole left eye socket began to turn black, blue and purple. His skin began to shrink rapidly, shriveled and wrinkled at the speed visible to the naked eye. After struggling for 30 seconds, he completely lost his ability to move and collapsed on the ground. When Gong Youen reached for his breath, he was stunned and shook his head. "Dead." Spirit strange cold face, slightly surprised, she kicked the corpse on the ground, disdain way: "this guy has the ability to self-healing? How did you die? " "It should be caused by the silver unknown liquid oozing out of the arrow." Miyouin took a handkerchief from his pocket, held the arrow handle and pulled it out. A few drops of silver unidentified liquid seeped out and fell into the desert, and soon penetrated into the sand and disappeared. Linggui takes over the arrow from Gong you''en. Arrow has been tightly wrapped in a handkerchief, however, she does not intend to give it to Gong. "I''ll take this thing away. Liuyun''s whereabouts are unknown. We need to find out what this is before we make a rescue plan.""This man is dead. Can Liuyun..." "No, he has an immortal soul. Even if his body is dead, he can''t disappear completely. The dead man is just a low-level mutation test object. I''m afraid he doesn''t know what kind of genetic modification or other methods are used to create a person. In the final analysis, he will still die, but we are not the same." She firmly believed that Liuyun was still alive, but she was afraid that because of this unknown liquid, he would suffer. She has to be quick! "Destroying this plane is only the first step in the mission. We also need to obtain the location of the secret production factory of the infinite manufacturing gene company owned by Emperor Wuji from the black box of the aircraft, and destroy the place completely." Because before that, no one knew exactly where the gene research company and weapons manufacturing factory of emperor Wuji were. They not only concealed themselves, but also could not get any clues. So after destroying the plane that should belong to him, the next step was to attack Huanglong. "Well." Spirit strange should a, see hell dog want to eat the man''s shriveled body, Linggui busy tied its dog rope chain, soft voice whispered: "no, can''t Oh, eat will have diarrhea, this can''t eat, good dog." Berroth, the three headed hell dog, was very obedient and squatted on the ground with his three heads showing his tongue and wagging his tail at the same time. "That cousin, these people What are you going to do with it? Do you have any good suggestions? " "Dig more than one hundred deep pits, all of them are buried, only outcrops, good sunbathing, your God of death in the Western underworld can''t kill life? It''s not your job to die in the sun. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 When he finished, a dark purple light in his hand suddenly dispelled the dark cloud and reappeared the hot sunshine. "This border will disappear in 48 hours. Before that, your people had better clean up the scene. After all, once the border disappears, the crash site will attract a lot of search and rescue personnel." Linggui explained, "I''ll take this box and the unknown liquid first, and I''ll send it back to the eastern underworld for testing." When Gong Youen hears that LINGJI wants to take away the box, gun and silver unidentified liquid, he looks a little hesitant and seems to want to stop it. "Cousin, this thing can actually be used in the Western underworld..." "I have my own decision." Linggui backhand opened the channel to send back to the East underworld with the ghost beads, and instantly disappeared in front of the public together with Gong Si Yu. - the eastern underworld. In the office of King Guangwang at the top of the underworld department. About 4 a.m. Lingshang is like a noble young master of a landlord''s family. He sits lazily on the leather sofa with his legs on the tea table. He holds the octopus balls he bought from the roadside stall after the ghost catching mission from the human world. He eats with relish, and his gorgeous purple eyes are full of happiness and satisfaction. His beautiful beauty is almost the same as that of LINGJI, which is sprinkled with light out of the window Under the golden light, it looks unreal. "As soon as I finished the task this evening, I invited the whole group of black-and-white ghost messengers to eat this food together. It''s delicious. Do you want to eat it, Jiang Ziwen?" Jiang Ziwen just raised his eyes and glanced at lingshang, who was very happy to eat. He did not answer. His pen was still scribbling over the stack of official documents. His suit was put on the swivel chair at the back. He was wearing a black shirt with exquisite cutting, which made his back and broad shoulders strong and strong. "Save a little money, part-time black and white impermanence Department ghost task, the salary is not high, according to your spending method, you can''t save money, without guile and the king''s relief, you will die of poverty." Jiang Ziwen talked about the pain of lingshang. He is a ghost catcher outside the establishment. He earns a daily salary, but his salary is very small. He can only solve the problem of food and clothing every day. Shriveled mouth, purple eyes rippling discontent and suffocation, snort, lingshang straight up to sit, "catch the ghost task is too simple for me, you can arrange something else for me." Jiang Ziwen once again chose to avoid lingshang''s words and directly shifted the topic. "What''s interesting about today''s task of catching ghosts?" Ling Shang lowered his eyes and looked at the food box. There were four octopus balls left in the food box. After swallowing, he packed the box and was reluctant to eat it. He planned to save his greedy appetite and eat another one later. "There''s nothing interesting about catching a ghost who has been hiding in an ancient tomb for eight hundred years and is unwilling to reincarnate. Unfortunately, I ran into a group of grave robbers. I''d like to do justice for heaven and let them all be trapped in it. Fan Wujiu stopped them. I taught me that ghosts and ghosts in the underworld should not harm ordinary people without authorization, and those evil people will be rewarded." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But I still can''t stand it. It happened that the prince ghost didn''t want to go with us, so I destroyed its old nest and tomb, and the group of people were buried in it, and they had no home. The little ghost could only go with us, and we finished work." "If you have nothing to do, go back to have a rest. I have something else to do and I have no time to chat with you." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Jiang Ziwen, are you a dog? Didn''t you start the topic first? Lingshang felt that Jiang Ziwen was bored and bored. When he was full, he yawned lazily and felt that he was really sleepy. He got up and walked to the door of Jiang Ziwen''s office. Just opened the door. Fan Wujiu stood outside with his sister and brother-in-law, looking like he was about to knock on the door. "Sister!" Ling Shang purple eyes suddenly bright, open arms on the embrace of the spirit. He is very tall, so when he embraces Linggui, he has a sense of seeing that can bring the whole spirit into his arms. "Why are you back? Didn''t you go to the West underworld "It''s more complicated than I expected." LINGJI slightly pick eyebrows, symbolically embrace the spirit of war. "Oh, do you want me to help you too? Be a thug? Part time job to earn extra money? I don''t have enough money to catch kids for my daily meals. " In fact, it did not take a few days, but lingshang still felt that he missed him very much. After that, he gave the remaining four octopus balls to LINGJI like a treasure, "eat it? I bought it with my own part-time money. " Linggui is just hungry, but she is not polite to Ling Shang. After all, American food is not in line with her taste. "It''s too dangerous. Don''t interfere with me. Stay in the underworld and stay under the eyes of big brother Jiang Wang." Linggui takes the small balls handed over by lingshang Xianbao, and then walks into Jiang Ziwen''s office with Gong Siyu. Jiang Ziwen has put down his pen. Gong Siyu comes in with a silver suitcase the size of a safe. His eyebrows are high in the temples. He sees Linggui''s delicate and beautiful face. He is afraid that something serious has happened. He quickly orders: "fan Wujiu, take lingshang back.""Let me hear it, too." Spirit war does not go, handsome face a cold, embrace the door of the big cylinder, refused to leave. However, fan wujiuli is so powerful that he carries lingshang on his shoulder. He is merciless and does not show emotion. He takes lingshang away. In the office, the atmosphere is more dignified. Jiang Zi Wen heart feel wrong, frown asked: "what happened." Linggui took Gong Siyu''s silver suitcase, and put a tight silver gun wrapped in three layers of polyethylene plastic cloth on Jiang Ziwen''s table. "Quickly find the person in the Hades department and analyze all the ingredients of the silver metal liquid in the box, and what kind of damage will be caused to all the ghosts, gods and ordinary people I need it urgently "It would be better if we could develop something that could crack this liquid." Without hesitation, Jiang Ziwen pressed a red square button on the desk, "let the director of scientific research department of the underworld department and the director of traditional Chinese and Western medicine of Shenyi bureau to come over." After the command, Jiang Ziwen looked at Linggui seriously. "What''s the matter? Why are you back suddenly?" "Liuyun disappeared, Bai feiran was cut off his throat. The situation within the scope of the Western underworld was not as simple as we imagined. The power of the emperor Wuji was just a small part of the real power behind him. I learned about a ghost organization named the sixth Empire, which made this silver metal liquid." LINGJI patted the box, "it can cause huge damage to Liuyun, the top five experts in the three realms of spiritual power, and make him lose any ability to resist instantly. Moreover, there are internal ghosts in the Western underworld. As soon as we go there, we will be monitored and monitored." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 "I have a vague feeling that in the region of the Western underworld, there is such an ancient mysterious organization that existed in 2700 BC, which is threatening the safety of the Three Kingdoms in the East and the Three Kingdoms in the West. I can''t believe it, so I have to come back." Linggui simply explained all the things that happened after he went to New York, as well as what happened to Liu Yun and Bai feiran, and his understanding of the sixth empire. She kept her master''s warning to herself not to trust anyone. But the family, she chose credulity, but not completely mindless blind trust. When Jiang Ziwen called, Wei Bo, the director of the scientific research department, and Ma boqian, the director of the Shenyi Bureau, rushed over. After the ceremony, Jiang Ziwen did not hesitate, and immediately ordered: "the liquid in this box has been officially included as a high-risk and extremely harmful liquid. The Ministry of scientific research and the Shenyi bureau have established a temporary joint research group to analyze its composition as soon as possible, as well as the harm to ghosts, gods and demons If there is any breakthrough, report to my king immediately, and send 50 more giants and ghosts to protect you 24 hours within the scope of your research site. No irrelevant personnel are allowed to enter, even the top ten Yama. " Wei Bo and Ma Bo Qian immediately took away the box and gun filled with silver metal liquid. As soon as the silver metal liquid is taken away for testing. The spirit is strange to stand horse to relax a breath, pull palace Si Yu to collapse on sofa. Only then discovered, these two people are all disheartened, seem to have just come back from what sandstorm place. "We have just returned from the Saha desert and destroyed the giant airliner owned by Emperor Wuji before he was born. We found that in the vast area of the Western underworld, there is a so-called genetic mutant man." After all, he stayed in the desert for several hours, but the water didn''t enter. He picked up the teapot on the tea table in Jiang Ziwen''s office and poured water into his mouth. "The mutant?" In Jiang Ziwen''s cold eyes, he seemed to have never heard of such a term. "Let Tess talk to you. I''ll have a rest." The spirit does not lose grace to the sofa a horizontal, legs in Gong Si Yu body, lean on the sofa began to close eyes. She always felt that she was comfortable in the netherworld. Jiang Ziwen closed his eyes and looked at the indulgence of the crafty time and the "loving" eyes like an old father. Suddenly, he was cold and merciless, and looked at the gloomy and deep eyes of Shanggong Siyu, "say so." "Genetically modified people, after being transformed, can have part of our abilities, but our abilities are exerted through spiritual power, Demon power or other different abilities. However, they can trigger them at will without psychic power. Just like the three mutants we met, one can control ice, use ice as a killing weapon and manipulate it at will; one can control ice and use it as a killing weapon To control electricity, hands charged, can attack anyone, there is a strong self-healing ability, any fatal trauma, can slowly heal in a certain period of time "And these abilities, more or less, are the form of incantation and magic after we gradually become stronger through spiritual cultivation." "But behind this, there are such a group of people who force these abilities to normal people, so that they have the so-called special ability, that''s it." Although Gong Siyu is not willing to talk to Jiang Ziwen, Jiang Ziwen also disdains to talk with Gong Siyu. But in special times, special response, in the face of such a strong hidden opponent in the dark, we can only temporarily put aside the mustard. After hearing Gong Siyu''s introduction, Jiang Ziwen''s cold eyes were extremely deep and obscure. What was he thinking in the bottom of his heart? After a long silence, he asked coldly: "since the situation is so severe, I will send you more people to take to the West hell mansion." "No, it will only cause unnecessary and serious harm if we blindly add more people before we know what the liquid is." Linggui half closed eyes, suddenly made a sound. But just at this time, originally by fan Wujiu, Ling Shang turned in from the window. This is more than dozens of floors! He has been like a gecko lying outside the window eavesdropping? "Jiang Ziwen! Let me go with my sister! Take it as a part-time job to earn extra money, and raise your salary! " "Don''t make a fool of yourself!" Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were not happy and yelled. Seeing fan Wujiu, he turned over from the window and entered, "how can you manage him?" Fan Wujiu''s face was expressionless, and his eyes looked at his nose. "I can''t help it. After all, the spirit power of lingshang childe is higher than his humble duty." No way. I can''t. "War, stay in the underworld. It''s the safest place." LINGJI doesn''t think it''s a wise decision to let lingshang go with him. Liuyun''s ability is higher than him, but now he is also in the hands of the other party. The younger brother is always the younger brother, and the elder sister should protect him, so he can''t commit danger with his own body. Ling Shang twisted his eyebrows, and his handsome face was tense and discontented. Magnificent purple eyes gradually cold down, suddenly changed a tone.He pretended to be deep and said coldly, "well, if I said that when I was the deputy director of the three circles General Administration, I had heard the name of the organization called the sixth empire. The General Administration also had a glimpse of the mutant in your mouth. The leader who investigated this matter happened to be me. Would you let me go with you? Sister LINGJI suddenly surprised, opened his beautiful eyes, sat up and looked at Ling Shang. "Are you serious?" "Really." Spirit Shang serious, "maybe I know more than you think." Lingshang finally recovered to that pair, in the spirit of the first encounter with him, invincible, cold as snow. It''s just like that childish manner in front of her and Jiang Ziwen was just his temporary disguise, so he was the ID. "If I don''t agree with you to go with me, won''t you?" Linggui sharp eyebrows, on the spirit of cold purple eyes, sharp asked. "Yes." Lingshang hands ring arm, leaning against the wall, provocative on the spirit of the strange eyes. Sister and brother''s four eyes are opposite, office a burst of silence. Suddenly, Linggui hook lips, revealing enchanting cold smile, "go there, if you dare to act without authorization, spirit war, I will break your legs and throw you back." Ling Shang shrugged, indicating that there was no problem. "You have to listen to me." "Good to say." "Yes, follow me." Linggui didn''t hesitate much. Her brother wanted to die, but she couldn''t stop her. She could only make sure that he was active under his own eyes to ensure his safety. Because it will take some time to study and analyze the mysterious silver metal liquid, but the ghost is not going to blindly wait for the results in the underworld. "Brother Jiang Wang, contact me as soon as there is a result. I will go first." With that, she left the eastern underworld and returned to New York with gongsiyu and lingshang. Looking at the disappearance of LINGJI and lingshang, Jiang Ziwen''s right eyelid jumps faintly. Somehow, he has an ominous premonition that Something''s going to happen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 New York, USA, 5:00 p.m. The flight was delayed for five hours because of the weather. Bai feiran took two "old people" to New York for a one-day tour of New York. He took them to see the statue of liberty, Times Square, and several famous world-famous scenic spots. At 5:00 p.m., he arrived at the arrival hall of Kennedy Airport in New York, ready to pick up the plane. Liu Yun''s eldest brother, General Yue Jianxun, appointed a retired subordinate he trusted to come to "support". But who the other side is, Bai feiran has no idea. They can only take two strange old men, Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu, holding the receiving card with the word "Yue" in their hands, waiting for each other to come out from the exit. "Little brother Bai, you look like a beggar with a sign." Hongjun Laozu holds the newly bought SLR Lens in his hand and "clicks" towards Bai feiran, and a close-up is shown. Bai feiran''s face was expressionless and indifferent, without any emotional expression. "Stupid! Have you ever seen a beggar with such facial paralysis? " "I say it''s like a beggar, like! The tramps on the streets of New York will raise their cards "Unreasonable!" Bai feiran: The temperature in New York is very low. When Bai feiran accompanied them to go shopping, Wu Tian happened to fall in love with a elegant and noble mink coat in a luxury store. At this time, this valuable coat has been worn on Wu Tian''s father. The old man is like a dignified, gloomy and cold upstart old man, standing behind Bai feiran and constantly heading for the future Jun glanced at his white eyes. Wu Tian bought an expensive mink coat, and Hongjun''s old grandfather''s eye redness was bound to happen. So Bai feiran had to buy double copies of everything he bought along the way. Otherwise, the two old men would have quarreled. If they could not quarrel, they would have started fighting. If he hadn''t stopped him, something would have happened. After a while, a tall man in black sunglasses and black leather jeans walked out of the entrance to the hall with a bag on his back. He appeared with the crowd and finally stopped in front of Bai feiran. A man''s voice is firm and strong. "Excuse me, Mr. Bai feiran..." "It''s me." Bai feiran replied with no expression on his face. Behind him, Wu Tian and Hong Jun, two old men in black and white mink coats, were bickering, "please be quiet!" Bai feiran is really intolerable, remind way! The man took off his sunglasses in front of Bai feiran. Suddenly, four eyes relative, white feiran slightly surprised, recognized the person in front of him. "It''s you!" ¡­¡­ - when LINGJI and gongsiyu take lingshang back to their apartment in Manhattan, New York, Bai feiran and the two old men are not at home. It''s not back yet. Spirit crafty will palace Eugene''s matter, to spirit Shang mentioned a wake-up, let him pay attention, don''t trust anyone easily. as like as two peas were called, "when the little cloud was arrested, Bai Fei ran claims to have met the people who are exactly the same as me and your brother-in-law. I suspect these people should be different from each other, so you should not trust anyone easily." Spirit strange paralysis on the sofa, lying posture is not elegant, but still charming eye-catching. As soon as Linggui came back, the three hellhounds, burrows, who had been left in the apartment because he couldn''t enter the eastern underworld, swayed his head and tail toward LINGJI, jumped onto the sofa and buried him in his arms to please him. The normal size of the hellhound is about the size of the world''s largest Dane. When it doesn''t jump, it is almost like a pony. After jumping up, it can be a head higher than Gongsi island. Gong Siyu dislikes this thing very much, and he is busy avoiding it. Lingshang saw the three heads. The ugly dog had a twisted face. He stood in the same line with his brother-in-law, "what is this thing, so ugly? Still stinking? Three more heads? Freak dog Burrows seemed to be able to understand that someone was slandering his looks. He turned around in an instant, and the three vicious dog heads grinned at lingshang and gave a low warning. The spirit stealthily touched the hell dog''s head and scratched his chin. He was very fond of it. The baby''s arm was in his arms, which did not stink. He introduced: "the three hell dogs of the West underworld are the demons guarding the gate of Hades." "Try to persuade her not to bring it back to raise her." Gong Si Yu''s cold glance at lingshang, deep voice. "Brother in law, it''s no use saying it. How can I persuade you?" Spirit war, anger and blame. "I agree with you. I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. Tell me what you know. If I''m not satisfied with what you said, I''ll throw you back immediately." Slightly upwarped beautiful eyes, three points thin cool, seven points cold, spirit and strange man without heart. Lingshang sat on a European style armchair farthest away from the hellhound. Gong Siyu sat on the single sofa and didn''t dare to hide anything. Lingshang told the whole story. "Three years ago, Feng Jinxuan and I just took office. It was at the time of the most chaotic reorganization of the internal structure of the three circles General Bureau. At this time, three vicious deaths occurred in the human boundary Branch Bureau. This incident aroused the General Administration''s high attention, but it was strictly blocked. Many people who knew about this matter, most of their memories were erased. Feng Jinxuan and I did not see each other at that time But they all need merit, so I took advantage of my status in the divine world to seize the leadership of this matter. Until now, the people who remember this matter are the elders of the Presbyterian, me and Feng Jinxuan. ""The three deaths of the human world branch are very strange. The objects of death are all extraordinary masters of the earth''s spiritual power. Their souls are missing. The blood in the corpse has turned into a silver solidified metallic unknown liquid. There are signs that the corpse has been brutally dissected. All the brain and organs have disappeared, leaving only a pair of skin bags at the door of the human world branch." "After the death, there was a deadlock in this matter, and there was no clue." "The ultimate breakthrough in this matter is that the sub bureaus of the people''s world have all along established a vast network of monitoring networks all over the world. The reason for this is that the population of the people''s world is the most complex and numerous, and there are many demons and ghosts among them. No matter the General Administration of the three realms and the sub bureaus of the people''s boundary have always rejected foreign countries Ethnic groups are mixed into the human world. The foreign people I speak of are today''s foreigners. We very much exclude such people from entering the eastern boundary. Therefore, once a large number of people, or foreign people, enter the scope of the human boundary Branch Bureau, most of them will be monitored. If there is any abnormality, they will be listed as the object of special concern. " "Long before the death, the monitoring department of the people''s border Branch Bureau had mastered a group of foreigners who had secretly entered the human boundary area and hidden in the mountains of 100000. They seemed to be carrying out a certain task secretly. The monitoring department originally thought that it was just a group of grave robbers with advanced professional equipment. After all, there are tens of millions of tombs in 100000 mountains, which can be our people After finding the remaining spiritual power of the dead in the mountains, I was not far away from the group of foreigners. I immediately understood that the affairs of the human boundary Branch Bureau had something to do with the outsiders. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 "The group, which was hidden in 100000 mountains and disguised as a large team of scientific research teams, hollowed out an ancient tomb of the king''s Mausoleum thousands of years ago. Based on the tomb, 10 satellite antenna receivers were set up. Within a certain period of time after their appearance, villagers were always mysteriously missing in hundreds of mountain villages, large and small." LINGJI and gongsiyu listen attentively to lingshang''s account of his personal experience and the plot of the sixth empire''s entering the eastern Three Kingdoms. Three years ago At that time, the emperor was just Gong Si Yu, and Linggui was still Ji Yunai. Their lives had not been integrated, and they were strangers at all. Therefore, all this happened before Linggui and Di Si really met. "And then? You personally led people to destroy the base of that group of people? " LINGJI asked curiously. "Yes, the base of those people was destroyed, and none of them escaped. All of them were under our control. But at that time, in order not to cause panic among the three circles, those who were oppressed by the General Administration of the three circles were completely blocked, and very few people knew about it. Even those who participated in the operation had their memories erased afterwards." "Why a total blockade?" Gong Si Yu frowns and seems to have no idea. "What I''m going to say next is probably what you want to know most about the organization of the sixth empire. They went all the way into the Three Kingdoms of the East and hid in the mountains of 100000. What did they want to do?" Speaking of this, lingshang''s face suddenly sank. It seems that until now, all of them are still afraid of the scene and the truth at that time. "They were taking ghosts, monsters, demons, demons, psychics and other species to do a series of appalling experiments. When I led the experts of the General Administration of the three realms into the mausoleum, I found innumerable corpse skins, all of which were the bodies of demons, demons and monsters with spiritual power. Their brains, viscera and even their eyeballs were missing. "These foreigners try to exchange the organs and brains of these creatures with ordinary people, and then transplant the strange abilities possessed by demons and monsters to ordinary human beings." "It''s as cruel as a butcher, you know? At the same time, I also found that among the group of foreigners, very few of them have extremely strong power. In the three Western realms, spiritual power is called magic power, and magic is called magic. Those people should be witches and black mages, and the demons they use to do experiments are captured by this kind of people. " "And in the fierce struggle, I also found that they have a kind of terrible weapon that can easily hurt demons and ghosts, even gods can not be immune to. It is the silver metal liquid that you brought back to the underworld today. Once it is injected into our bodies, a small amount of its ability will be weakened, and a large number of them will lose their resistance ability in an instant. If it is injected into ordinary people''s bodies, they will surely die ¡£¡± "We suffered heavy casualties. Many of the guards of the General Administration of the three kingdoms were badly attacked. Some of them lost their fighting ability on the spot. Fortunately, we managed to wipe out the other side and won the defense victory of this invasion. When clearing their bases in the mountains of 100000, I accidentally found their secret archives and saw some of them have not yet arrived After burning the documents, we knew that their organization was called "the six empire." "The sixth Imperial Regiment, which was ordered to enter the East three realms secretly, was only a third-class research team named Pathfinder, which was designated as level C. in this organization, all the teams were divided into five levels of ABCDE. Each level of research team had a completely different research project. The research task of level C was to capture many low-level psychics, demons and ghosts They do anatomical research and try to transplant powers through organs and brains "This level is not high. Above them, there are Grade B and Grade A. I don''t know what these two high levels do. However, in the confidential archives room, I found many top secret materials which have been smeared with important paragraphs. The materials mentioned three project names, which are still fresh in my memory." "What plan?" Linggui listened with interest, not only did not feel the hidden crisis, but also thought it was very interesting. It was a long time since she had felt that sense of interest. It''s like finding an organization that makes her feel very challenging. It seems that this is becoming more and more complicated. "Anti God plan, destroy god plan, rise plan." The spirit strange fierce one Zheng, in the mind inexplicably rang out a word, she murmured to herself: "the weak will eventually rise The strong are doomed? This sentence When I caught a mutant in the desert of Saha, he kept repeating the plan of rising. Is that what I mean "Anti God, rebel against God; destroy god, destroy god; in a world dominated by the king, the weak will rise, and in the world where the weak eat the strong, the strong will eventually fall." Palace Secretary Yufeng eyes rippling with a deep cold awn, he was thinking, chanting words. That''s what he understood, the meaning of the three ultimate tasks. "Brother in law, you are right!" Lingshang''s eyes flashed a fine light, and then said, "before sending all the people back to the General Administration for humanitarian destruction, I tortured three of the leaders, and seized part of their memory with spiritual power. However, these people''s perseverance and will are extremely hard. Although I have not learned much, it is enough to explain what the sixth Empire does.""Violence, destruction, rule, rebellion, antiquity, supremacy, including the gods! The sixth empire is an ancient ghost organization with the purpose of rebelling against the gods, surpassing the gods, and aiming at the ultimate domination of mankind. " Lingshang almost told Linggui everything he knew about "the sixth Empire". It turns out that what lingshang said is really important, and it is really valuable for LINGJI and gongsiyu. Because "know yourself and know your enemy, you can be invincible in a hundred battles". If you don''t know what the enemy is doing, how can they do it? "So elder sister, I think Liuyun must have been caught by those people to do experiments. We should get him out as soon as possible, because the means of those people are too terrible. They will dissect and use poison gas, biochemical weapons and all kinds of cruel means to test Liu Yun, who is an immortal soul, in an attempt to acquire his abilities." The situation is so severe that they can''t hesitate here any more. And just then. The code for the apartment is locked. Bai feiran led a strong man in leather jeans and two old men in elegant mink overcoats, and came in with big bags and small bags. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 LINGJI and Gongsi Yu and lingshang almost look at the four people who come back at the same time. Bai feiran raised his eyes without expression. He happened to have a deep look on Gong Si Yu. He said coldly: "young master, I have received it, and the two old men are OK." Thank you very much When gongsiyu gets up and wants to take over the shopping bag in Bai feiran''s hand, he is surprised to find that the man behind Bai feiran has taken off his sunglasses and cap. At the moment when he sees the man''s familiar face, gongsiyu''s pupil shrinks and he is slightly surprised, "beixiu? Ah Xiu What a surprise! Yue Jianxun''s most trusted retired subordinate was beixiu! Because of studying in the military academy since childhood, gongsiyu and beixiu entered the special field together. They were once comrades of life and death. In addition, this northern Xiu had a lot of origin with him and guier. Gong Siyu clearly remembers that half a year ago, when she was disguised as a man and went into the devil''s camp, Bei Xiu had a secret crush on her own woman. However, at that time, beixiu thought he liked a man. But since then, beixiu''s memory has been eliminated by the spirit. This will come to an end. Gong Siyu also found that beixiu''s eyes were full of surprise, while the eyes of Linggui were only astonished and surprised, without any emotion. He did not remember LINGJI and the "Youth" who was disguised as a man named jizexi. As soon as Linggui saw beixiu, she didn''t stand up. She just casually pushed the heads of the three hellhounds. Her perfect lips were smiling, enchanting and beautiful, and her eyes seemed to be filled with emotion. She remembers beixiu. She once had an unforgettable experience of fighting zombies with beixiu, in the case of Ye Bing. Another time is to find out the underworld ghost beast, and mixed into the devil camp, female disguised as a man to become his subordinates. He has a heroic appearance, resolute and serious expression, tall and upright, vigorous and straight, and his bronze skin texture is perfect and streamlined. He has been in the army for a long time, and his muscles are firm and perfect. He is almost the same height as gongsiyu. He is very handsome when he smiles, but he is fierce when he doesn''t laugh. He put down his backpack and shook hands with gongsiyu brothers. "You retired?" "For the time being, this secret mission belongs to General Yue, who will get rid of it personally. When he goes back, he will be restored." I see. Beixiu''s smile froze when he saw the three headed deformed dog lying on the ground and staring at him under LINGJI''s knee. "The dog..." "It''s OK. My wife raised it. She was born deformed. She couldn''t bear to be humanitarian, so she stayed." Gong Si Yu explains with embarrassment, whose dog has three heads? You don''t have the same expression? It''s a freak. I''m afraid some people believe it. But it''s so ugly that it''s just a treasure. "It should not be too late. Tell me about the situation of the fourth in law''s family, where the people are now, and whether there is a specific rescue plan." Beixiu knew that gongsiyu was married, and his daughter-in-law was as beautiful as a celestial being. After sitting down on the sofa, he went straight to the theme. Beixiu''s psychological endurance is very strong, and his obedience is also very good. Therefore, Gong Siyu told him the "sixth Empire" and Liuyun''s suspected place of detention together. "Do you mean that the fourth son of the Yue family has been taken as a test object? And the place suspected of being imprisoned is in the depth of the unknown longitude and latitude of SAHA desert? If we really want to save, we alone are not enough, and how to get in is a big problem. " "Yes, but you don''t have to worry. We will arrange that you stay with Bai feiran for the time being and wait for our news." Because of the sudden news from the Western underworld that the secret location of the endless manufacturing factory of the Eastern Emperor Wuji was found, LINGJI and gongsiyu planned to meet Gong Youen first. "Where are you going?" "Didn''t you just say the rescue plan? We''re going to do the first step of the rescue plan, layout. " Ling Gui leads the hell''s three headed dogs and looks back at the mysterious smile of North Xiu. Although the spirit to other men faint smile, this is nothing. But Gong Si Yu saw, still feel some care, he does not like to see Linggui smile at other men, generally refers to outsiders. "Sister! I''m going with you. " Ling Shang suddenly got up and ran to Ling Gui''s side. He took Ling Gui''s arm. Lingshang hasn''t been to the West underworld yet, so he wants to open his eyes. - lingshang has no chance to go to the Western underworld. Because the meeting place of the palace Eugenie spirit crafty is the Vatican. The West underworld has an exit at the Vatican, so they have arrived. The spirit ghost also directly uses the ghost bead to open a channel to the Vatican. The Vatican, located in the northwest interior of Rome, Italy, is the center of Catholicism in the world - the seat of the Vatican headed by the Pope, and the belief center of one sixth of the world''s population. It is known as the "land of prophets". It is the smallest country in the world and the headquarters of Catholicism in the world. Here, the head of state is the Pope.When Linggui led the hellhound, gongsiyu and lingshang to the agreed meeting place in the Vatican back garden, Gong Youen had just brought 20 death gods from zero and first teams, all dressed in black robes and white shoulders, and joined them. Under the brilliant golden sun, Gong Youen has golden hair, blue eyes, deep eyebrows. When he walks towards the spirit, he is noble and elegant. The picture is just like the classical European aestheticism youth who came back from the middle ages. He is too delicate and beautiful. When he looks at people, he will give people a deep feeling of affection. In his hand, he held a volume of bound and mended old yellowing scroll, which was mysterious and unknown. There are no tourists around because the place they are in is forbidden to visit. "The base of the production factory of emperor Wuji was in the Vatican?" There are some doubts about it. Because the total area of Vatican is not as big as the imperial capital Bauhinia city Can you hide such a big weapon factory and biochemical gene research base here? She didn''t believe it. "According to the analysis of the black box of the crashed plane, his base should be on a private island near Sardinia in Rome, but Sardinia is called Devil Island. The surrounding sea conditions are very complex. According to the latitude and longitude, we did not find this private island, and the island was not marked on the ordinary map. So I came to the Vatican to ask the Pope for a copy of the 18th century Hand drawn sea area map, this map draws the most complete sea area near Sardinia, all the islands scattered all over the world Gong Youen noticed the spirit war that appeared together with the spirit ghost, and said a warm and friendly greeting. However, Ling Shang and Gong you''en are not familiar with each other. In addition, LINGJI reminds him that he is very proud and coquettish with a cold face and snorts, which is ungrateful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 Gongyon got an ancient complete map of the island at the Vatican. With LINGJI, Gongsi Yu and others, they went directly to the most beautiful coastline of Italy, the port of fino. The blue sea and the blue sky form a line, as beautiful as the garden of Eden. A large all black helicopter was hovering its propeller, waiting for Gong Youen and his group to arrive. After getting on the helicopter, they took off directly from the land and went to Sardinia to look for the mysterious private island before the birth of emperor Wuji. I hear that''s his ultimate secret base. Because Mingzhu can only transmit known places, but the private island of the emperor Wuji should be surrounded by a border, hidden, so it can not be reached at all. According to the analysis of the topography and climate of the sea area, there are often strange hurricane eyes, especially large-scale storms and white fog around Sardinia. It is an extremely dangerous sea area, and no ship dares to approach. The helicopter they took was prepared by the Western underworld. The helicopter pilot is not a real person, but a holographic 3D virtual image. LINGJI glanced at the advanced technology and technology on the helicopter, and vaguely felt that the scientific research and development of the Western underworld seemed to be better than that of the eastern underworld. Because the helicopter is remotely controlled and can survive a storm below level 7. About three hours later, they arrived in safe waters on the edge of Sardinia. Here, the sunshine in the sky is completely blocked by storm clouds. The sky is gray and cloudy with continuous fog. The black sea water seems to stimulate deep-sea phobia in people''s heart. The surging waves are as high as 3 meters, the air flow is extremely unstable, and the helicopter is extremely bumpy. "Sister in law, cousin, according to the longitude and latitude coordinates shown in the black box, and according to the exact position of the corresponding longitude and latitude on the distribution map of the navigation islands in my hand, the island of the emperor Wuji should be 20 nautical miles southwest of Sardinia, but according to the radar scanning, there is no such Island 20 miles away." Wearing sound insulation earphones, Gong Si Yu suddenly opened the cabin door of the helicopter when Gong Youen said something. After a while, he spit out six words coldly, "the storm hides the boundary." "This kind of boundary can only be achieved by people from the three eastern realms. After all, you don''t have Qimen dunjia five element array skill in the West. If you break it, you will make it difficult for you." There was a third sneer in the eyes of LINGJI, which seemed to be mocking. "You go or I go." Gong Si Yu holds up the disordered hair to the ear and asks. "He will go." Ling Gui touched his brother Ling Shang with his toe, "Shang Shang Shang, let you follow is not to let you see the scenery, go down, break the boundary." Lingshang immediately untied his seat belt, leaned back from the sky under the gaze of the gods of death in the Western underworld. He turned over lazily and jumped down. Then he whirled into the air like a foot on the cloud. He flew into the center of the storm eye and disappeared. After a while! All of a sudden, a powerful purple aura broke out in the center of the huge whirlpool storm eye. The spirit power, which was almost suffocating, came from lingshang. He was breaking through the battle. In the center of lingshangbei quilt, his hands were imprinted to form a dark purple nine palace eight trigrams array disk. The array plate was like a huge suction outlet, which absorbed the storm eye and storm lightning cloud in the sky. It was like a huge vacuum cleaner that sucked all the storms over the 20 km sea area into a container. When lingshang returned to the helicopter, the sky was clear and the sea was calm. The dark black sea water returned to the pure blue color. And Ling Shang''s hand, holding a crystal ball like transparent ball. Lightning and thunder in the ball, the storm rages, just like a micro storm world. The hurricane and storm eye of all people in the sky have just been sealed into this transparent sphere by spirit war, so it is very spectacular. Spirit war toy like bumping the glass ball in the palm, amusing the hell three headed dog led by the spirit demon. The holographic 3D virtual images of the helicopter pilots were immediately reported to Gong Youen when they detected the reappearance of the group of disappeared private islands in the direction of 20 km of sea area, and they immediately flew towards the mysterious private island of the emperor of the East. Close to the island, you can clearly see an ancient castle of 18th century architectural style standing on the top of the peak of the island. It is magnificent and mysterious. The whole island is not big. There is only one main mountain. The mountain is black. There are many dense original holes on the cliff. It seems that there is something hidden inside, like a honeycomb. This place is the secret base of the East emperor Wuji that the Western underworld has always wanted to find. I thought that after the death of emperor Wuji, everything he left behind could not pose any threat to them. However, Gong Youen and Linggui seem to think too much. Although we can accurately find this according to the region, longitude and latitude, no one has been here before, and is not familiar with the specific situation and hidden crisis here. It''s weird."It''s so quiet." The helicopter was close to the island, but there was no movement in the whole castle, even no one could see. "There may be no one stationed here. After all, the emperor Wuji is dead. It should be very safe here." Gunyon guessed that he was directing the long-range pilot from the headset to approach and land the helicopter. The sea breeze has disordered the hair of LINGJI, and the beautiful eyes are cold and sharp. They pay close attention to the peak of the castle. With the roar of the helicopter propeller. When she saw the numerous holes in the cliff, she felt as if there were outsiders approaching. From the holes, she put out hundreds of missile like devices, aiming at their helicopters at the same time. The spirit is strange and the flower looks pale. He takes up the giant hell three headed dog, kicks to lingshang, calls on Gong Si Yu, and scolds: "safe, your mother! Jump! The castle has a defensive missile gun In the next second, hundreds of fire lights accompanied by smoke broke through the sky, and they all shot at their helicopters like arrow rain! The huge explosion sound suddenly rings, the helicopter is destroyed instantly, disintegrates directly in the air! LINGJI, gongsiyu and lingshang jumped in time, but they were still shocked by the strong explosion and fell into the sea. Miyuen''s group of death gods in the Western underworld was much worse than them. They did not respond in time, and they directly flew into the rocks or cliffs. You think it''s over? The defense mechanism is a series. They fell into the sea, but at the same time triggered dozens of thermal tracking torpedoes below the surface of the island. These torpedoes are like followers that can''t be thrown away. No matter how Linggui flies and dodges, they can''t escape. And around this island, there are a large number of ocean predators, great white sharks. These sharks should be hungry and chase after Linggui, gongsiyu and lingshang fiercely www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 Clear sky and clear day, around the private island, blue surging waves, suddenly produced a chain of big explosions! A few feet of water blooms were set off on the sea, accompanied by fire and black smoke, which instantly blew up dozens of giant white sharks. Blue water dyed red, white shark body floating in the sea, and slowly sinking. Linggui is carrying the hell''s three headed dogs on her shoulders, such as the Lingbo water. She runs fast on the sea surface, blinks, flies and jumps. She constantly avoids the tracking torpedoes still chasing after her, as well as the high-energy missile guns and laser weapons constantly shooting at her from the cliff. She will immediately attract the torpedoes when she sees the sharks swimming towards her Enter a school of fish, and then cause a violent explosion. The three hell dogs on their shoulders are sticking out their tongues. The left dog''s head "sucks and sucks" and constantly adds weird ears. The smelly saliva tastes touching, but LINGJI still plays with it in a soft voice, "is it fun?" The head in the middle is playing with long hair, gnawing and biting, enjoying it all the time. On the right, the dog''s head barked, as if to say: fun. "Let''s fly high! Look at it For a moment! The spirit of the tip of the foot light on the sea, the waves of the sea water rippling a circle of ripples. He rose up to the sky and soared to the sky. He was nimble to avoid the guns, bullets and lasers from the cliff defense weapons. In a few seconds, he was standing on the top of the castle on the private island of emperor Wuji before his death, shaking off the water stains on his body without any damage. She is looking for the figure of Gong Si Yu. He soon saw Gong Youen in hand and lingshang in the other hand on the dock Bank of the private island. He was calm and calm to avoid shelling and laser weapons. There was a huge explosion in the water behind him, which caused a wave of ten meters high. See spirit strange in the castle lightning rod spire, he looked up a glance, suddenly jumped up in the air, flew to her side. "The dog doesn''t care about his brother?" Gong Si Yu puts down lingshang and Gong you''en, twists his eyebrows and looks at LINGJI as if he is carrying a shoulder pole, carrying the hell''s three headed dog, without feeling that one is bigger than the other. "He''s not hiding. I don''t care." Spirit strange sneer, disdain way. "He''s afraid of sharks." Gong Si Yu pokes the forehead of "drowned chicken" spirit Shang. "Shame! Don''t say you''re my brother. " Spirit strange cold glance spirit Shang, light hum, "that this? What''s going on? " He kicks and kicks down on the ground and spits water continuously. He is dizzy. "I was stunned by the blast and hit the reef again. Fortunately, I was not an ordinary person. Otherwise, my brain would burst and I would die without a corpse." "And the others?" Looking around, he didn''t see the 20 gods of death in the Western underworld. According to reason, the God of death in the Western underworld and the ghost in the eastern underworld are the same attribute, possessing the immortal body. But Where is it? Just as Linggui looks around and looks around for the other people. One of the 20 gods of death from the Western underworld appeared around LINGJI and Gongsi island. As if the looming black Faceless Man, like a ghost, dripping water, dark appeared. With a scythe in hand, a black death robe, and a skull mask, it''s grim. Some of the arms were blown out, some were flaky, but most of them were repairing themselves. Ling Shang and Gong you''en were afraid of sharks, and one was stunned by the explosion and hit the reef. They delayed for a few minutes and were much better. Among all the people, Gong Si Yu and LINGJI are safe and sound. - from the sky, the area of the private island seems to be small, but if you really stand on the island, the vast forest is rolling, which is quite mysterious. In order to avoid being attacked by the defense devices on the island, Linggui directly unloads the spire of the castle and goes down all the way from the tower to the interior of the castle. The 18th century European style ancient castles are full of world-famous paintings, sculptures, handicrafts and gorgeous painted reliefs. The spiral staircase is made of expensive sandalwood. The castle is exposed to the ground. There is no one there. It is empty like a Ghost Castle, but every corner is equipped with infrared thermal imaging monitor which is still in operation. These monitors have been tracking them as they move. "When we were on the helicopter, we used perspective scanners to analyze the island. There was a large enclosed space under the island, about 40 stories high, with a large area. The main body was below the sea level. The castle was just a blockhouse." Gong Youen eased over, although still tinnitus, but did not affect normal movement. "It''s not just cover up, there are people who used to live here." They went all the way down from the top of the castle tower to the second floor. Linggui accidentally saw a gorgeous room. The door was open, and there was a woman''s oil painting in it. Even if the woman turned to dust, Linggui knew it.Quan Ji. "But this woman, the end is not very good LINGJI turned her eyes scornfully at Quan Ji''s portrait, entered the room, took out a dress and robe that Quan Ji had worn, turned to support the ivory railings on the second floor, and then jumped over and landed on the first floor. The three dogs in hell saw that the spirit was creeping down to the first floor, and then they ran down the building. In addition to a body with three heads, it looks like a giant bully dog, silly and ugly, but also touching taste. "Cousin, there should be an entrance to the underground, but how to start it..." Gonyone shut up before he finished. Because there seems to be a solution to it. She put Quan Ji''s clothes between the noses of the three heads of the hell''s three dogs, let him smell them, and then patted the heads of the three dogs one by one, "find out." The hellhound whooshed out. Dogs have a natural sense of smell, and hellhounds have a thousand times higher sense of smell than ordinary dogs. The castle is very big. According to the smell of Quan Ji''s clothes, you can find the place with the strongest flavor. It must be the direction leading to the underground entrance. After all, Quan Ji is the closest and trusted woman under Emperor Wuji. Even though Quan Ji has been away for quite a long time, the castle is full of fishy smell, but the dog''s sense of smell is excellent, so there is no need to worry about it. Soon, the ghost hears the hellhound''s roar. This is a huge old library on the first floor of a castle. It should have collected tens of thousands of books. The marble tiles on the floor are black and white checkerboard. The hellhound lies on a huge dark circle in the middle of the library. Spirit strange see that dark lines, a little surprised, and palace Si Yu four eyes opposite. "It''s the totem mark of the sixth empire." Gong Youen immediately prepared to let his men break the floor tiles by force, but he was stopped by Gong Siyu. Because lingshang was when they found the suspected entrance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 Because when they found the suspected entrance, lingshang and Linggui walked to a wall with oil paintings hanging at the same time. There is a valuable antique oil painting hanging there. The frame is antique copper gilding and antique style, but the lower right corner of the frame is polished and reflective, which looks extremely disobeying. "It seems that someone moves the painting a lot." The corner of the mouth is full of three points of ridicule, careless pick eyebrow way. soul died, but he was just make complaints about his sister''s Tucao. He removed the painting directly, took off the frame, and a hidden device behind the painting immediately appeared in front of them. "Elder sister, I found it with you, but did you lose it?" Lingshang "bang" the valuable antique oil painting on the ground, a cold glance at the spirit of the strange, must get a recognition. "Excellent." LINGJI patted lingshang''s head melon seeds. Hum a, spirit Shang don''t open a face, the eye ground returned to smile, seem very happy. The mechanism in the dark grid needs a triple code of iris, fingerprint and number to open the entrance to the underground. It''s not what psychic and sorcerer are good at. "Emperor." Linggui looks back, looks at gongsiyu, points to the mechanism in the dark grid, and signals him to come. Because if you open this thing, there is really no one who can do it except gongsiyu. He unscrewed the touch panel with a pair of screwdrivers and cut off several electric lines. Gongsiyu opened the entrance door to the underground without any effort. There is an entrance on the ground, and a downward elevator car slowly rises, and the door slowly opens. See several death gods of the Western underworld ready to enter, but the spirit is cold voice to stop: "destroy the surveillance camera! Don''t go in "Why?" Several gods of death looked at Linggui with puzzled eyes and questioned them in English. ¡°¡­¡­¡± - the old castle is 100 meters deep. The central monitoring room of an underground weapons factory. Fifty of them were wearing black one-piece uniforms, chest and "three ring walls in the central monitoring room. On one side, there are huge transparent glass. You can clearly see that the magnificent weapon production factory in the outer space of the glass is in normal operation. Rocket warhead, fighter, high energy missile gun, quantum laser Laboratory have everything that one expects to find. "A3 area entrance elevator monitoring damage, intruder in, warning, intruder in!" "Sir, what now?" His black shirt is wrinkled and his rare silver hair is a foreign face with albinism and extremely pale. He is cold-blooded and cold-blooded and extremely calm. The man, known as the "commander", stares at the monitoring screen of the snowflake screen with light blue pupils, and finally gives instructions - "send the annihilation team to block the A3 elevator exit and use silver gun. ¡± with an order. A hundred armed and well-trained "annihilation team" dressed in Kevlar protective clothing and bulletproof vests were dispatched. The whole array was waiting for the arrival of the A3 elevator. 100 silver guns loaded with silver unidentified liquid were aligned with the closed elevator door. Looking at the elevator''s falling floors, everyone held their breath. Suffocating atmosphere, silent A3 elevator waiting area "Ding Dong". The elevator door opened slowly. "Shoot!" At the command of the captain! The arrows of 100 silver guns aim at the slowly opened door slot of the elevator, aiming and shooting. The screeching sound of metal friction and collision from one to the other stimulates everyone''s nerves. When the elevator door was fully opened, there was no one inside except for the silver spear arrows that had fallen to the ground. "Captain! No one! " "Go in and check it out!" Outside the elevator, the members of the "annihilation team" standing in a fan-shaped defensive formation look at each other, and a small team of three enters the elevator to check. Looking at the silver metal liquid flowing all over the floor, the man wearing a helmet headset held a silver gun. After confirming safety, he made a gesture to the outside people. Next second! Three people in the elevator, suddenly by three suddenly from the top of the elevator extended terror dog''s head, a bite on the head, the moment the head is different. Blood spattered elevator, three headless bodies fell to the ground, twitching. With the heavy weight falling, bang! A giant hellhound, with three heads, roared out of the elevator car. Its size became extremely huge, and the elevator car was almost distorted. Out of the elevator, it madly rushed to the annihilation team that was besieged by the elevator. It was like a gluttonous feast, biting, tearing and gnawing at people. It was extremely cruel, just like a primitive beast, where it was a bloody mess. Wails, screams, heartrending.The sound of gunfire and the sound of biting were interwoven. At the same time, gongsiyu and gongsiyu both jumped out of the elevator shaft at the top of the elevator car, stepped on the clean ground carefully, and walked out of the elevator with a smile. "So, the brain is a good thing. If you really come down like this, you won''t be shot into a hole?" Looking back, she was enchanting and smiling. She was full of flattery and half sarcastic. As soon as the words fell, the weird soles of his shoes were covered with disgusting thick blood. She hugged Gong Si Yu''s neck and jumped into his arms, "Oh, how dirty!" "Hellhound is disgusting enough. I don''t see you dislike it." With vigorous strides, make complaints about the cold sinking of the palace. She can still gather the spirit of the spirit, and step on her body with a big step. She walks out of the lift waiting area. "That''s not the same. You see, without us, it''s going to lead the battle, and it''s invulnerable. If you can''t own one of these things, it''s our loss." Spirit strange looks at not far away, like a monster chasing a group of armed guards and biting the hell dog. The determination to bring it back was stronger. The only hellhound from the West underworld in the East three worlds. It just doesn''t know how to enter the eastern underworld. It''s very dangerous. It''s in crisis, but it''s not afraid. It''s thinking about how to take the three headed dog home. "Yes." Gong Si Yu has always connived, "according to you, according to you." Behind them, lingshang and Gong Youen followed, and 20 gods of death jumped down in turn. At the same time, more armed guards, armed with silver guns filled with silver metal liquid, stormed toward the sneakers in the vast and magnificent underground weapons factory! For a moment, the long tubes flowing silver metal liquid shot at them like silver snakes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 For a moment, the flowing silver metal liquid of a long rubber hose, like a wild dance of silver snakes toward them all shot. The fierce and murderous spirit of waving one''s teeth and claws is rampant! The spirit sees namely, and palace Si Yu look at one eye, two people''s eyes at the same time suddenly shrink, "Shang Shang! Set up barrier printing! " At the same time, he jumped up in the air and rushed to meet the dozens of transparent rubber tubes! One purple and one gold, two extremely destructive spiritual power, shrouded in the spirit and around Gongsi island. The black and purple aura of murderous spirit and the unstoppable power of gongsiyu! Let any arrow shooting at them be crushed into ashes. The mysterious silver metal liquid splashes out, but it can''t touch LINGJI and gongsiyu. It seems that it is a liquid metal substance that will gradually solidify when it meets the air. After landing, it forms a small silver ball and semi solidified solid. The steel wall is twisted, the white brick on the ground is lifted and crushed, and the smoke and dust are everywhere. The gunfire comes and goes, and the ground is cracked and broken! There are more and more armed and well-equipped guards in Kevlar protective clothing! The silver spear had no effect on the men and women who were coming towards them! For a moment, all of them took out their weapons of mass destruction and aimed at LINGJI and gongsiyu! Gatling refits the blue fire machine gun, 5000 bullets per minute together! Smoke bombs and tear gas were thrown like sandbags! Gunsmoke was flying and sparks were flying. Gongsiyu was dead in the rain of gunfire. He looked at all the "mole ants" in front of him with a God''s perspective. His eyes were fierce and his palms were imprinted. He sucked the silver metal liquid falling on the ground in semi solidified state, forming a huge silver metal liquid ball. In the whole body is covered by a protective mask, blocking all attacks at the same time. He mercilessly put the silver metal liquid ball in his hands and threw it to the hundreds of guards of the underground weapon factory who aimed at him and the spirit! Almost instantaneously, all of them were killed, none of them survived. "My conscience tells me not to kill." After they want to have a baby, for the sake of the baby, should we accumulate some virtue? "Husband, do you have conscience?" Ling Ji stepped on the corpse heap and sneered at the central monitoring room where the panic atmosphere was not far away. Gong Si Yu looks strange and seems to be thinking about whether he has one. After three seconds, he gives up. It''s rare to hear LINGJI calling himself "husband". He is kind-hearted and doting on LINGJI. Without hesitation, the whole person turned into a black and purple fog and flew into the closed central monitoring room. The wide glass was split by the black and purple fog, and gongsiyu followed, while lingshang, Gong Youen, hellhound, and the gods of death cleaned up the rest of the guards. - the weapon factory in the deep underground of the castle of the emperor Wuji private island is hidden in the depth of about 100 meters. The weapons made in this huge and mysterious weapon factory are the most advanced high-tech weapons in the world. However, after the fall of the power of the emperor Wuji, the manufacturing industry under his banner was occupied by the Mayer group, which was also the manufacturing industry of the Empire. So when the ghost entered the central monitoring room of this giant factory, all the people in sight were foreigners. Everyone was wearing the black one-piece suit of "Mayer group", and the badge mark on the armband was "this is not a name, it''s just a code name? Commander? And the gold watch the man was wearing. It''s not just a watch, it''s like some kind of high-end micro communicator. Just as Linggui was about to press the button on her watch that was flashing red signal light, the man with a dull and strange look stood in front of her, and his whole face suddenly twisted and split into two! Become a full of dense sharp teeth, spit out two strands of sticky liquid long tongue, such as cannibal monster! Just as the palace Secretary Yufeng eyes suddenly shrink, want to fly to the body, think the spirit is to be attacked! His daughter-in-law did not lift her head. She stretched out two fingers. Her hand was like a strong wind. She clamped her tongue like a pair of scissors. She broke it with her bare hands. Then she spun and kicked the disgusting mutant in front of her. She let him hit the wall. At the same time, burrows, the three headed hell dog, was running towards the spirit demon with his three dog head heads dangling. When he approached, the three dog heads were fighting for each other at the same time. With a sound of "sucking and slipping", he tore the two long tongues into three pieces and swallowed them in his stomach. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 Obviously, the albino mutant, even if his tongue is broken, will grow again. He killed all the Mayer group workers in the central control room. It seems to be to prevent these people from divulging any confidential information about the group. And his way of killing is to use his cheek split in two after the two full of barbed tongue, all the blood of those staff members were sucked dry. Spirit strange dislikes face, "EEE" a, as if disgusted. "What kind of genetic variation monsters did the sixth Empire make people look like they are not human beings, ghosts or ghosts, and think that they can compete with the real gods?" With the strange words, I can see that the first second or the brain melon seeds split into two, stretching out a long tongue to kill the monster, the next second returned to the normal appearance, only the blood splashed on his face proved that he had killed people and proved that he was terrible. The thin, silvery haired man with albinism was staring at the ghost coldly, with a hoarse voice as deep as sandpaper, his face showed evil and fanatically exclaimed, "the weak will rise at last! The strong go to destruction, long live the Empire For a moment! The man pulled out two silver special pistols hidden in his shirt from his waist and aimed at the heart of Linggui and gongsiyu! Pull the trigger in an instant! Silver special liquid metal solidification bullet! Silver metal again! LINGJI pupil suddenly shrinks, and Gongsi Yu at the same time back down to avoid! And that man fired eight shots in a row! The gun is aimed at both of them at the same time! A pair of Linggui and Gong Si Yu must be subdued at the same time! "You two, very rare! If we take you back to study, the organization will certainly pay attention to my existence! It''s 100 meters deep under the sea. It''s hard for you to fly! You... " The ghost turned into black and purple fog, flashed, jumped up and down the wall, and quickly avoided the bullets that were constantly shooting at her. The bullet speed is fast, but she blinks faster! Before the man finished speaking. He suddenly died down! Because the spirit has come to him! The four eyes are close to each other. The beautiful eyes sneer at each other, holding the gun body in an instant, turning his head, turning the man''s wrist, and aiming the muzzle of the gun at his own eyebrows. Bang! Linggui''s eyes are cruel and heartless. Pull the trigger, perfect anti kill! "If you want to kill me, you should weigh yourself first." Fluent English, seductive tone, "you are dead, goodbye." Knowing that the bullet made of silver metal liquid is enough to cause death to the mutant. Linggui has no hesitation and doesn''t like to fight. Just like the mutant man killed in the desert, in front of this one, with the middle of his eyebrow as the center, his whole person quickly shriveled and turned black, fell to the ground, motionless, and died thoroughly. Although the enemy of this level is extremely despised by the spirit, she knows that belittling the enemy is a big taboo. Therefore, she respects her opponents and scorns them. She always keeps the vigilance and vigilance of telling to ensure that she will not make any mistakes. The mutant man of albinism died on the spot. But then, the spirit uncanny looks around the central monitoring room where corpses are all over the place. Looking at the four corners, Qi Qi faces her monitor and discovers with sharp eyes that the golden watch thrown to Gong Si Yu''s custody, the red signal button, has been turned green. It seems that all the monitors were remotely manipulated and aimed at her. It felt like a group of people, behind the surveillance, peeping at her every move. Where she goes, all the monitoring will follow her steps. At that moment, Linggui understood that he was being watched. And this, isn''t that what she wants? "Gee, look!" Gong Si Yu suddenly exclaimed in a low voice. LINGJI hears the speech and looks back. He is surprised to see that the gold watch in his hand has become a miniature video communication instrument. On the surface of the watch''s high-definition liquid crystal touch screen, there is a virtual image of a miniature 3D hologram. It''s a man with an old Inca Ruby gold mask and a black old robe. This virtual image, slowly standing on the surface of the gold watch screen, rotating, he sat in an antique chair, as mysterious as a judge. He uses a pure English accent english, cold mechanical question spirit strange: "who are you?" Smart and elegant sneer, not show teeth, provocative full of meaning, "yourother." Your mother. "My mother is dead, and if you are, you have to die like her." "But look, it''s all your people who are dead now." With great interest, she left the monitoring room, took the watch, and showed the horrible scene of corpses all over the way in front of the man with 3D holographic three-dimensional virtual image. Turning around, she returned to the monitoring room and put the body of the man named "commander" close to the visual lens of the watch."I have to say that the mutants you created are so inferior that I don''t care about it." The sharp mouth outlined three points of ridicule, three points of cold, four points of carelessness, the poison light in the depths of her beautiful eyes flickered, her voice became more and more gloomy, thinking of Liuyun, thinking that he might be being tested and abused at the moment, her eyes were full of ruthlessness! "But if you move people who shouldn''t be moved, that''s people I value as family members. I don''t care who you are, where you come from, what you want to do, move my family, my friends, what I care about, then I will make you disappear from the world completely, and I will make you pay the price." "You, and the man behind you, will only be our next experiment of interest, and we will find you." Linggui smile Ying Ying Ying toward the virtual image of the visual communication device waved, Jiao smile repeatedly, "wait for you oh." Words fall for a moment, the spirit of the moment, bare hands will palm gold micro communicator crushed into powder. Her face is expressionless, her eyes are cold and scornful, but she can''t really belittle the enemy. The enemy is coming. The real enemy. "You don''t look like westerners. You''re from the East Three Kingdoms." Although the watch was crushed, all of a sudden, the cold mechanical male voice sounded again in the central monitoring room. On all the computer screens, on the huge screen, there is the man wearing the ancient gold and gem mask of the Inca Empire. "No, my mother jumped out of the coffin to come back to find you, the unfilial son, to beat you back to your mother''s womb and teach you to be a new man. Of course, you can also call me dad." Linggui plays with his hair, entangled in the fingertip, around the circle, coquettish and enchanting, provocative tongue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 The entire 100 meters deep into the sea floor of the copper wall of the secret weapons manufacturing factory. All the display screens, all the huge projection screens, all the machines with cameras and monitors, were remotely manipulated to show the man in black wearing the gold gem mask of the Inca Empire. In the face of the provocation of Linggui, he was indifferent from the beginning to the end, and did not make any response. Only wearing a mask all the time, with a slightly crooked neck of the strange angle, in examining the spirit of the strange, staring at her, with a kind of as if to see a hole in the body of the spirit of the ghost to stop. Without warning. The computer screen of all the screens flashed. The man is missing. The screen restored snowflake products, or normal monitoring screen, or not turned on. It''s like that man never showed up. For a while, a strange, crisis everywhere feeling, diffuse in the quiet, corpse strewn central control room. The smell of blood is full, and the murderous spirit still exists. She stood in the same place quietly, with no expression on her face. No one could see through what she was thinking. Her eyes were too bland, and there was no emotion fluctuation and dark light. "Do not underestimate the enemy." Gong Si Yu walks to Ling Gui''s side, naturally takes her hand, ten fingers clasp, cold sound alert. "I know." "This kind of feeling is right..." If thinking, LINGJI suddenly said a puzzling word. "What does it feel like?" "The subtle feeling that the true enemy is coming, hiding in the dark and at the same time ubiquitous." Looking around, the eyes are sharp. "Just like on the day when I woke up from the tomb of the emperor, I saw the emperor Wuji. The part of my body that belonged to the spirit told me that the emperor Wuji was not qualified. He could not cause any great disaster when compared with people of my level. He did not reach the level that could threaten me." Linggui then came out from the central monitoring room with Gong Si Yu. Obviously, the man who appeared on the display just now, lingshang, Gong Youen and 20 other gods of death who were cleaning up the scene also saw them. Gong even recorded a video on his mobile phone, as if to take it back to Hades. "Sister, the man in the video said he wanted to catch you and brother-in-law, you..." "It''s not a big problem." LINGJI walked down the stairs along the black steel fence, and finally came to the huge manufacturing factory that stores all kinds of large weapons and combat equipment. The area here is about four football fields, with new fighters, intercontinental missile high-energy guns, various large defense laser weapons, and a hollow layer, which connects numerous pipelines and equipment Quantum weapons laboratory. By the time they broke in, the alarm was already on. Many helpless engineers and scientists have been evacuated. At the end of the factory not far away, there is an undersea aircraft tunnel, which should be the entrance and exit to the sea for aircraft access. On the left and right sides of the tunnel, there are rows of black armed helicopters and modified Boeing black fighters, as well as a large strategic deployment cruise plane that can accommodate hundreds of people at a time. "It''s a disaster to keep this place. It''s better to serve it at one time." Linggui walked to the row by row of intercontinental missile railguns standing there. The meaning was very clear. With these missiles, they blew up here. "The meaning of the Western underworld is the same. It takes away the secret base of the emperor Wuji." So. With the help of Gong Youen and his staff, he and Linggui started all missiles, shells and heavy TNT in the factory. After setting the countdown time at 59 seconds, all of them jumped into the cruise plane that had been launched by gongsiyu, and left directly from the undersea aircraft tunnel leading to the sea. Time is right. Just as soon as the plane flew off the sea! Within 10 nautical miles of the sea, suddenly like an earthquake, set off waves, forming a 10 meter high tsunami. Because the power of the explosion of the undersea weapons factory is equivalent to an earthquake in Haiti, and its power is enough to collapse and destroy an island! The 18th century castle, belonging to the emperor''s limitless private island, collapsed in the huge earthquake in Haiti, once destroyed, slowly sank into the rough sea. As with the end of the power of the emperor Wuji, they went to the end of the existence. The roar of the cruise engine echoed over the sea. Through the window of the plane, Linggui gazes at the island gradually disappearing and sinking into the sea bottom, with a cold and gloomy eye. Unfortunately, this is not the end. The crisis is really just beginning. - after the successful completion of the task of removing the old nest of the emperor Wuji.LINGJI and gongsiyu take Gong Youen and the hellhound back to New York in the dead of night, and temporarily parted ways with Gong Youen. Three in the morning. When they returned to their temporary luxury apartment, Bai feiran and beixiu did not sleep. Instead, they sat in the living room with a huge map of SAHA desert lying on the tea table. They seemed to be discussing something. Seeing LINGJI and gongsiyu, they came back, and two people, four eyes together, turned to the three people and a dog who came home. "The first step of the rescue plan has been basically completed. Now we can''t find the base deep in the desert, so we''ll wait for those people to come and catch me and Emperor." "After all, compared with Xiao Yun, I''m afraid that for those people, I and Emperor''s research value is higher." So LINGJI firmly believes that those people will come to catch her. Although Linggui was not clearly mentioned, beixiu was born in a military academy, and his awareness was naturally different from ordinary people. He immediately understood what kind of bureau Linggui and gongsiyu were setting up, what medicine they were selling in the gourd, and what they wanted to do. "You can''t find the place where the fourth brother-in-law was imprisoned, so you are going to throw yourself into the net? Send it to the door yourself? " Beixiu frowned, because she found that LINGJI and Gongsi Yu''s bodies were splashed with dried up blood, which was not theirs. What did she do out there. "You''re half right, even if you''re smart." The spirit uncanny glanced at the eye North Xiu, the hook lip, the smile is mysterious. "But how can you be sure that even if you throw yourself into the net, you will be sent to this underground secret base in the great desert of SAHA? Not anywhere else? " "Yes, sister, why? You seem to be quite sure. " Lingshang also felt strange. "Soon you will know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 Dark mysterious space, dazzling light suddenly lights up again. It''s time for him to take the cloud. On the dead man''s white skin, the veins of turquoise and deep purple were clearly visible, and the roots were bursting up. It was also faintly visible that some silver metal liquid, which had completely replaced the blood, was slowly flowing in his body. He was more emaciated, almost skin and bone, and his red pupil was punctured with a needle. It seems to be to study why his eyes are rare red, so someone took a part of the eye tissue and went to do research. There was not a single place in his body that was intact. The skin eroded by mustard gas, with his remaining self-healing ability, after a long time of self-healing, it still leaves terrible scars. In some places, it can''t even heal. The flowing clouds can''t see clearly. He can''t see anything clearly. Now his eyes only have the function of light perception But even so, he is still like a wolf, one was imprisoned there, but did not yield, swallow all the pain, quietly waiting for the opportunity to turn over. But he thought too much. The number of transparent tubes inserted into his body doubled the number of the previous 50 tubes. With these things around, he never wants to go out. He heard the conversation and a group of people came in. Speaking English, he could only vaguely understand some. I thought it was the beginning of the experiment again. But it doesn''t seem to be. "What''s the situation with 134?" "No, No. 134 is different from other experimental bodies. It seems that he can''t die, and his organs are seriously dissolved. However, after one night''s self-healing, he recovers miraculously. However, with the double injection of plasma replacement fluid, the healing speed is getting slower and slower. I believe he can''t last long." "The documents have been issued. Within a week, there will be two more experimental bodies, but they are still evaluating whether to send them to Arctic class a laboratory or Saha class a laboratory. The doctor asked us to fight for it. After all, the progress of the Arctic laboratory has always been ahead of us. If we can seize the experimental body, maybe we can surpass the Arctic laboratory, because It is said that these two experimental bodies are the strongest so far, and the silver metal liquid can not get close to their bodies at all. " "So strong?" "well, as like as two peas, the doctor got the images of the two people through the secret contact with the above. The two people''s facial features are not in line with the Western race, and this 134 is the same kind. The key is that they found a strange pocket watch on the two of them, and it is very likely that they are acquainted with the 134." The clouds are heard in the clouds. He suddenly began to regret that he had not studied hard and made progress every day. If you work hard, you won''t be unable to understand what others say. But all of a sudden, he felt a tight scalp, because someone was holding on to his hair. "134, we have a question to confirm with you. If you answer it truthfully, today''s test will be moved to tomorrow night. If you don''t cooperate with us, the test will last two days continuously." Wearing aseptic advanced protective clothing, the people said, put a high-definition processing photo in front of Liuyun. But the other person reminded him, "he can''t see for the moment, and he doesn''t seem to understand what we''re talking about. We should find someone who can speak Chinese." Soon, people who can speak Chinese will come, because they can take care of the blindness of the experimental body, so they can only describe in detail the appearance of a man and a woman on the image as much as possible.. , "134 as like as two peas, you know two men and women who are wearing gold watches. The watch is exactly the same as you wear. This man and a woman are named after the palace. A mirror registered is Ji Nai, but according to the information we get, she should be a clever devil." Liu Yun''s face was expressionless, and he closed his eyes. After hearing the names of LINGJI and Gongsi Yu, his weak heart twitched for a moment! Ah Ji Emperor Are they here? But Liuyun didn''t show any emotion. "I don''t know." He lied. "His electrocardiographic examination showed that the heart rate increased from 62 slow beats to 76 beats. It was not a violent fluctuation, it was only a weak fluctuation, so it was impossible to accurately determine whether he was lying or telling the truth." "I think he''s lying." All of a sudden, another cold male voice sounded from far to near, "because according to the investigation, the man surnamed Gong is a man of great power and wealth in the East. His right-hand assistant is named Ryan Reno, and his Chinese name is Bai feiran. On the day he was caught, he happened to be with the man named Bai feiran, so they absolutely knew each other." "This matter should be reflected to the above, the other party is likely to come to find No. 134 experimental body, so the organization has suffered a certain huge loss, so we must be careful." "134 today''s test must not stop, continue to increase the intensity, today with high-intensity radiation to stimulate his whole body, record the change and the specific time of healing, if unable to heal, enter the anatomical stage."- Bai feiran, who took the sleeping pills at 4:00 a.m., woke up with nightmares and roared at home. Of course, that doesn''t include the two old men who don''t budge. His face was white with sweat. Gong Si Yu and Bei Xiu burst into Bai feiran''s bedroom from their respective rooms as soon as they heard the news, thinking that something had happened. Spirit strange and spirit war also swayed over, a face at a loss. "I dream of Xiao Yun They dissected them... " Bai feiran breathed violently, as if to suffocate. The panic and indignation from the heart almost made him unable to calm down. "You have to believe in Liuyun. He will persist until we save him." Gong Siyu understands Bai feiran''s suffering at this moment. Once upon a time when he lost his spirit, he suffered thousands of times more than he did. "What if you can''t hold on? If he was really dissected... " "I said, Liuyun will not die, because he has a name, undead, he is not a human, you may refute me, saying that Liuyun is different from us, he is reincarnation, his body is ordinary people, but you should not forget that Liuyun has died once, because the spirit bead of the undead is integrated into his bone marrow, his soul and his blood After all, his soul will not die even if he dies. Liuyun is the reincarnation of the dead and my best friend. I know him better than you The spirit is strange lean in the door, cold way. After Bai feiran woke up, he could not sleep safely. As a good brother, Gong Si Yu could only be with him. He listened to Bai feiran''s words and Liu Yun''s words with great loyalty. While he was with him, he did not let go of Linggui, and wanted to let Linggui accompany him. Therefore, lingshang and beixiu finally squatted in Bai feiran''s room. A group of people, like a family, talked until dawn. In the morning, Jiang Ziwen called at the right time. The silver metal liquid, we have the results. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 Early in the morning, Linggui and Gongsi Yu used the Ming beads to open the way back to the eastern underworld and went back. Because Jiang Ziwen called, said the silver mysterious metal liquid detection report and research results have come out. The underworld. When Linggui and gongsiyu enter Jiang Ziwen''s office at the top of the netherworld department, everyone is waiting for them. In the office, there were several high-ranking ghosts and gods, fan Wujiu, lingshiyin, rongqian, as well as Wei Bo, director of scientific research department who was responsible for the establishment of the temporary research group, and Ma boqian, director of the Shenyi Bureau. Seeing the spirit crafty back, Jiang Ziwen''s eyes subconsciously glanced at her back, as if looking for someone. But soon, and calm will be cold eyes back. A thick stack, up to 300 pages of analysis report on the table, Jiang Ziwen domineering sitting there, "see for yourself." Linggui stepped forward, took the analysis report, and quickly looked through it with Gong Si Yu. The report is very detailed. Complete detection and analysis of the silver metal liquid detailed composition report. Spooky was shocked to see the 50 page "composition table" of complex and mysterious liquid in the analysis report. Many of them are complex chemical symbols and names of elements that are not recognized by the spirit. Even Gongsi island can only recognize some element symbols. This report is very complicated, just like the book of heaven. "If you don''t understand, let Weibo explain to you." Jiang Ziwen leaned back in his chair and motioned coldly to Wei Bo, the director of scientific research department. Wei Bo is a middle-aged citizen of the underworld. He is attached to a tailor-made leather bag. His suit is wrinkled and his hair is scattered. He is a typical middle-aged Mediterranean head of science man. But his eyes are bright and wise. At first glance, he is one of those knowledgeable, knowledgeable and extremely intelligent people. "Yin Yang adults, this 300 page analysis report is divided into four parts, including detailed list of ingredients, pathological experiment report, damage identification level analysis and coping strategies." "The composition of this silver mysterious metal liquid is extremely complex. As you can see, there are hundreds of kinds of trace rare metals and synthetic elements in it. Many of them are acquired unknown components. The unknown component means that there is no such chemical equation for known compounds and synthetic elements, but the liquid contained in it is detected Pure palladium is as high as 30%. Single oral toxicity of palladium is very small, but palladium is a radioactive element. Once injected intravenously, the toxicity will be very high. If excessive, it will lead to a series of serious radiation diseases. Attention, this is only palladium. " "In addition to palladium, the same percentage is high-purity uranium oil, and methylmercury, which are the most used of all components." "If we say that palladium is radioactive, and intravenous injection is very toxic, then uranium oil is even more terrifying. It is highly radioactive and can not be tolerated by normal people. Uranium is generally used in the production and manufacture of nuclear weapons, and no one will use it on human body. Although it is not a lethal poison, it can be mixed with palladium, methylmercury and other highly toxic elements in the list of ingredients Substance, that is more terrible than the viruses and poisons of the Shenyi Bureau. " "Methylmercury is easy to understand. It is easy to be absorbed by the human body. It is slow to excrete and has great toxicity. It is easy to dissolve in fatty acids. It is not easy to decompose in the body. It is a high nerve agent and can accumulate in the brain. Methyl mercury will damage the central nervous system. Long time exposure to high mercury will easily lead to brain injury and death." "Every ingredient in this, except for uranium and methylmercury, is not enough to fear. At least it can''t cause death. However, if all the elements are combined together and injected into the whole body by intravenous injection, ordinary people can''t live for three seconds." "What would be the consequences of injecting this silver liquid into a special being such as demons and ghosts, or psychic psychics, gods with immortality and immortality?" Linggui understood the words of Wei Bo, the director of scientific research department. This kind of metal liquid has complex components and is toxic, but once combined, it becomes a solution that can instantly make ordinary people die in three seconds. "Lord Yin and Yang..." "I can tell you very responsibly that this silver metallic liquid exists to deal with demons, demons, monsters, psychics and gods, but it doesn''t include ghosts." "Because ghosts have no noumenon, they are just souls. Our ghosts in the underworld, except for the emperor of the underworld and the ten great Yama lords, all have entities by attaching themselves to their skins. Our skins have no blood, no veins, no organs and tissues. Once the soul leaves the skin, it is just a body, so this liquid can''t cause any damage to us." "But for creatures with flesh and blood, organs and tissues, and nervous system, no matter whether they are demons or monsters, whether they are gods or psychic magicians, once they are injected intravenously, the liquid will be continuously dissolved in the blood and flow throughout the body. This silver liquid will gradually devour the blood and replace the blood flowing in the body, which is below the spirit level It won''t die immediately, but the body will become necrotic and can''t be used completely. Those above the level of spiritual power will also accelerate their weakness, but they won''t die, but they will lose their ability to move and be slaughtered by others. "The more mysterious the spirit is, the more mysterious it is. The silver metal liquid seems to be much more terrible than the spirit sealing ring. "Do you mean that the damage caused by this kind of liquid to human body is irreversible and direct death, but for special species, it will not completely kill, but it will make them lose the ability to move and be slaughtered by others, because the components in this liquid will damage the central nervous system of the brain, cause damage to organs, dissolve blood and replace it Blood in the body continues to maintain the operation of the body, not fatal, but can be extremely weak "That''s almost what it means." "Is there a way to deal with it?" Understanding a general, Gong Si Yu frowned and asked coldly, "for example, antidotes can restrain the existence of this liquid." "Even if there is one, it will take time to develop it, from a few years at least to decades and hundreds of years more. After all, this kind of liquid can not be made overnight." The speaker was Mr. Ma boqian, the director general of Shenyi Bureau. "But there are solutions in the end of the analysis book. You can have a look." This is the last few pages of the analysis report. Finally, her hand, on the last page. On the white paper, there are several big words "coping strategies", but below, there are only three lines 1. Break away from the real body and fight in the form of soul (do not rule out that the other side has the stone of sealing spirit, and the stone of sea withered can be restrained). 2. Make sure that the silver metal liquid does not flow into the body. 3. If you don''t have to, avoid it, even if you have to. Seeing these three words, LINGJI was about to throw the report back to Jiang Ziwen''s desk and was furious. "What? Can you show me the solution? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 "What''s the deal? Just show me this one?" This means that they can''t beat and run straight? The sharp and sharp eyes strayed to Wei Bo, the director of scientific research department, and Ma boqian, the director general of Shenyi Bureau. Gong Siyu was deep in face, gloomy in eyes, and extremely calm in his grave. He asked thoughtfully: "you mean that there is no restraint scheme and no restraint agent. Once the liquid flows into the body, it will cause damage to non ghosts, demons, demons, people and even Shenzu with blood and flesh entities, central nervous system, and even Shenzu Damage, thus losing the ability to resist, causing major trauma to the body, so that we are extremely weak, unable to use spiritual power "Yes, you can only avoid it by ability." At this time, fan Wujiu, who was ruthless and ruthless, also said, "King Jiang meant that you should come back first and find a way to restrain yourself before you make plans. This sixth Empire only wantonly acted within the scope of the Western underworld, and did not enter the three eastern realms to cause great chaos, so this is not our business." "It''s not that we are going to take charge of the Three Kingdoms in the West. Instead, my people are being imprisoned by the sixth Empire and are being used for experiments. They have to rescue people and come back again. The secret weapon factory of the emperor Wuji has been blown up by me and the private Island, and disappeared. He can no longer pose any threat to us. But you must admit that the potential behind the East emperor Wuji Strength is the biggest threat to us all the time. This matter can escape for a while, but it can''t escape for a lifetime. We have to face it. " She knew that Jiang Ziwen''s concern was for their safety, but before she withdrew, she had to rescue Liuyun first. Liuyun was a family member, a companion, and an existence that could not be abandoned. In her eyes, there was no retreat. The 300 page report of silver metallic liquid was left. Other irrelevant people were dismissed by Jiang Ziwen. Jiang Ziwen and Lingshi were left alone. After all of them left, Jiang Ziwen finally opened his mouth. "Did you find the place where Liuyun was imprisoned?" "There''s only one general location, so now we''re going to throw ourselves into the net and make sure the final location is determined." LINGJI sat down on the sofa, elegant and indifferent legs, arms in both hands, cold as ice. But this time, don''t worry After rescuing Liuyun, don''t be obsessed with fighting. Go back to the East three realms immediately "At the same time, I also reported this matter to the General Administration of the three circles. Now, because of the lack of a leader, the bureau directors and deputy directors have resigned and made mistakes, so there is a little internal turmoil. However, it is obvious that the existence of the sixth Empire has been known for a long time, but it has been blocking interest rates. But this time, knowing that the threat of the sixth empire is huge, they have invited a person back, I intend to assist you in rescuing the people together and return to take over the director general of the three circles. " "This man has left for New York and I am sure he will contact you soon." Smell speech, LINGJI and Gong Si Yu look at each other, please go back? To succeed the director general? Is it possible that "By the way, he can''t take part in this matter. Liuyun is the fourth expert in the list of three realms of spiritual power. Now it''s all like this, so you can''t drag your feet and throw him back." Jiang Ziwen''s face was expressionless and his eyes were calm. Spirit strange smell speech, dark startle, seem to feel interesting, say is afraid of spirit Shang drag hind legs, but she always feel worried about the suspicion. Linggui knows that lingshang is her brother. Naturally, she is no worse than her brother. Anyway, she also ranks fifth. The youngest son of God Emperor who can cause big waves in the East Three Kingdoms by stamping his feet is worthless to Jiang Ziwen? "If Shang Shang refuses to come back?" My brother, LINGJI still knows very well. Jiang Ziwen frowned and glanced at fan Wujiu and lingshiyin. "You two, go and get the man back." "Yes The passage back to New York was opened again, and before returning, he looked back. "Is brother Jiang Wang so worried about the war?" However, after Jiang Ziwen''s meaningful words, he suddenly lost his smile. "His purple stars are dim. You should understand what I''m talking about." Although lingshang left the divine world together with the spirit ghost, he didn''t jump off the precipice, so his divinity is still there, and the star in the sky is still shining. And the stars are dim, which means that the master of this star is about to face a great disaster of life and death - when they returned to their temporary residence in New York, Wu Tian and Hong Jun were asking Bai feiran where to play today. Lingshang had not been to the third world of the west, so he was very excited. Together with the two old men, they clamored for Bai feiran to take them out to play. They didn''t realize how severe the situation was. Beixiu is not in the living room. He is jet lagged in the room. When Linggui and gongsiyu enter the door with a large pile of test reports, they are followed by the ruthless fan Wujiu and the ghost mask lingshiyin. When they see lingshang, they are courteous and advance."Lingshang childe, Lord Jiang has an order. Please come back to the underworld with us, and you are not allowed to participate in all the following actions." Lingshang was stunned. He was black in the moment. He didn''t walk away. He said that Jiang Ziwen didn''t mean what he said. He was a dog. See namely, fan Wujiu and lingshiyin look at each other, one side, with lingshang, intend to forcibly take away. Lingshang saw that the spirit was strange and looked on coldly. Without any plan to stop him, he suddenly gathered a strong spiritual power. In his arms, he suddenly bounced away and broke free from the bondage of fan Wujiu and lingshiyin! Although fan Wujiu and lingshiyin are masters in the underworld, compared with lingshang, they are not rivals at all. Two people hit the wall, the wall depression cracking, art pieces on the ground! "Sister! You can''t do this. You can''t get the information you want from me. Now that I feel useless, let Jiang Ziwen take me back. Who is Jiang Ziwen? He''s not our old father. He''s half brother. You let him bully me? " "For your own good." "No expression," he said, leaning against the wall. "For my good?" "Protect you." "I am the former deputy director of the General Administration of the three realms, the son of the God Emperor, known as commander-in-chief. People are afraid of others and need to be protected? I''m your brother! Don''t you feel ashamed that your brother needs protection? " Ling Shang''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, pointing to the sky, ten thousand people didn''t accept it. "Anyway, I won''t go. I have the ability to let these two people defeat me first and carry me away!" After a pause, lingshang glared at fan Wujiu and lingshiyin, "can you two beat me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± -However, Jiang Ziwen did not see lingshang. "Where are the people?" Asked with a cold frown. "Lingshang said, if you have the ability to defeat him first, then you can bring him back, otherwise there will be no door." "I didn''t persuade you?" "I''ve told you that life and death are life and death, wealth is in heaven. My brother has backbone, but if something happens, don''t cry for help." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The headache pinches the eyebrow heart, Jiang Ziwen sighs, this elder sister and younger brother both are too anxious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 "Lord Jiang, master lingshang What should I do? I don''t care? " Fan Wujiu hesitated for a moment and asked. Jiang Ziwen''s cold eyes are deep and cold. Deep in his unfathomable eyes, there is a kind of depth that seems to control everything. "Let him go. I''m sure he won''t come back so easily, so I left a mark of hell on him in advance to be used as a backhand. In case of any accident, I have my own way. " "In fact, you don''t have to worry so much. Mr. lingshang is just the person entrusted by Princess Linggui to your care for the time being. He doesn''t want to come back. You can stand by and watch. It''s not our responsibility if something goes wrong." Lingshiyin is telling the truth. Jiang Ziwen was silent and did not speak. He seemed to think that lingshiyin was right. He was too fond of it. Lingshang''s life and death, and he has nothing to do with him, he is just the younger brother of LINGJI. However, the wings of the spirit were hard, and he had his own destination. He didn''t need to be pampered, protected and connived by him, because there were other men who would love her instead of him. All of a sudden, Jiang Ziwen felt that he did not seem to have any effect. And lingshang, the brother of the spirit, makes Jiang Ziwen feel that he has such a little use. He seems to be used to worrying about the two brothers and sisters. If he gives up all of a sudden, he seems very uncomfortable. Maybe, in his bones, he is a worried "old father" constitution? So my sister was run away by a man, and now he has a younger brother to look after him, and he is willing to take over? Jiang Ziwen sighed. He continued to write and correct official documents. At the same time, on his desk, there is a round crystal stone, which can clearly show the exact location of lingshang, what lingshang is doing It''s like he''s prepared for everything. - Linggui knows that since she openly challenged the sixth empire in the secret weapon manufacturing factory of the emperor Wuji, and then blew up the island, she was really targeted by the people of the sixth Empire, not only her, but also gongsiyu. However, this is exactly what LINGJI expects. Because she and Gong Siyu are waiting for the group of people to catch them like Liuyun. The people of the sixth Empire, I''m afraid, can monitor their actions through every surveillance camera on the streets of New York, from every angle of view, so as to master their movement track. The first step of the plan of action to rescue Liuyun is to throw oneself into the net. So the place they live in is not safe any more. At noon, Linggui sent Bai feiran, beixiu, lingshang, er Lao, and the hell''s three headed dog to Gongsi island in a townhouse in Manhattan, New York, and told that no one was allowed to go out and show his face. In the afternoon, Gong Si Yu received a phone call from the General Administration of the three circles to support him. Villa address, with encrypted signal of the mobile phone, sent in the form of SMS. Before long, the villa doorbell rang. As expected, Feng Jinxuan came. Because aro has no one to look after, Feng Jinxuan can only bring people together. Feng Jinxuan is dressed in the blue robe with crescent moon and water pattern in the style of the Republic of China, holding aro in his hand. He is as warm as jade. Aro is wearing a red pleated national style half skirt and a delicate short jacket. As always, she combs a beautiful double horse tail, decorated with red rope. She slung a heavy cloth bag, she falls into her arms at the sight of the spirit. "Ah Nai Bah, ah Ji! Is it true that ah Xuan said that there are exciting and dangerous things here? " "The danger is real." LINGJI hugs aro and twists her eyebrows slightly. She looks at Feng Jinxuan. It seems that she doesn''t understand. How could he bring aro here? "I can''t help it. If I leave her alone again, she will have a bad temper with me and shout to run away from home and go back to Wuliang Mountain. I can only bring it. Don''t worry, aro won''t make trouble." Gong Siyu invites Feng Jinxuan and aro to the door. All the windows of the villa can''t be seen from the outside. Just to have a secret internal meeting, gongsiyu and Linggui gathered all the people in the activity room on the first floor of the underground floor, and handed the detection report of silver metal liquid to Feng Jinxuan, and asked them to pass it on in turn. However, before the discussion, Gong Si Yu cast his Dharma into a deep sleep to prevent him from hearing something he should not have heard. "Remember, do not let this silver metal liquid into the body, the consequences are more terrible than the sealing circle. Under the heaven, no matter whether it is a person, no matter what it is, except ghosts, it will cause great damage, and instantly lose the ability to resist. If you want to be slaughtered, the body tissue will be necrotic in a large area." "My suggestion to Ji''er is that all the people below the heaven, including those without spiritual power, should stay here and not confront the people of the sixth empire. At present, there is no antidote or antidote for this metal liquid, that is, there is no solution.""All plans must wait for me and Ji Er to be caught in the net before we can wait for our news. Before that, you must wait. No one is allowed to act rashly." ¡­¡­ Before nightfall, gongsiyu and Linggui are making detailed plans and arrangements for the rescue plan. When it was completely dark, he and Linggui changed a suit of clothes and prepared to go out. She and Gong Siyu are going to follow the route of Bai feiran and Liuyun when they were arrested, and they choose the narrow path without any one to wait for those people to catch them. Before leaving, Linggui looked at the two old men who had nothing to do with themselves. Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu seemed not to realize the danger. "Master, my ancestor..." "On?" "Well..." Two old men are playing somatosensory games, very avant-garde. "I can''t guarantee that they won''t find this place at all. So if the emperor and I are arrested and those people come here again, if they have to, even fengjinxuan and Shangshang can''t protect everyone, would you please do something to protect the people in this room?" "Look at the mood." There is no day without seeing the spirit. "Say it again." Hongjun didn''t care. Some people may say that the sixth empire is still terrible, but in front of the two founders, I am afraid they are all children. They can simply let the second ancestor directly kill the whole sixth empire. But in fact, no matter whether they were Tiantian or Hongjun, they could not really intervene in any disaster except for the doomsday. The greater reason is that there are two ancestors in the western three realms, named Titan Protoss, whose members are all ancient giant gods. This place is not under the jurisdiction of the two great ancestors. If you make a move, it is to lead a war. And once they do, they will destroy the earth and the earth, and all will be the result of dust. Therefore, even in the eastern three realms, even in the event of a major disaster, the second ancestor would not attack, because they were never the saviors, they were just the creators of the world''s operating order, and their existence was only to maintain the balance between darkness and light. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 Dark streets, narrow alleys, two tall buildings can only barely accommodate two people walking side by side in the dark road, there is no light, the pungent smell of rotten garbage pervades the air, the rat crawls back and forth along the pipe, the tramp is lying by the garbage bin covered with newspapers, looking greedily through him, dressed in extraordinary clothes Beautiful men and women. From 7 p.m. to 1 a.m. After going out, Linggui and gongsiyu first found a romantic Spanish restaurant and sat down for a candlelight dinner. At 9:00 p.m., they left. They meandered along the no man''s Road on the fifth avenue into the Sixth Avenue, and then passed through the tramp gathering area at the bottom of the bridge and threw a pile of dollars to help the beggars living under the bridge Continue to look for sparsely populated paths to travel through. On the way, they found a unique Italian bar and sat down for a drink. They didn''t come out of the bar until after midnight. But all along, neither of them found any sign of being followed. In one night, I went through seven alleys and eight deserted roads, and got nothing. Half past one in the morning. At the end of the narrow road, at the intersection, there is a taxi waiting for passengers. The driver is a black man, listening to hip-hop music. LINGJI and gongsiyu get on the taxi. After confirming that the driver is just an ordinary person, they report an address and return home. They feel that the group of "dog things" will not appear tonight. Gong Siyu handed the black driver $200 as a tip. The driver was very happy and rushed out. But LINGJI and gongsiyu didn''t notice at all that a surveillance camera of an ATM machine on the road was pointing at the taxi they were taking, flashing red lights. At this moment, at 1200 meters above the sky, a pure black giant airliner is hovering over New York, using jamming radar to avoid aerial monitoring. In the command room of the airliner, the huge high-definition wall screen shows LINGJI and gongsiyu taking the taxi to leave. "The target is moving towards Fifth Avenue on Manhattan Island. Do you want to arrest it?" "Using the chip flaw, I want to hack that taxi, get the taxi remote control right, drive out of Manhattan Island, and take capture plan after leaving the island." "Yes." "The plane descends 5000 meters, sends out the Falcon helicopter to meet." - black drivers were driving along the road at high speed, and the deafening rap music was playing. Linggui nestles in the arms of Gongsi island and yawns. Just then, the whole taxi suddenly made a 360 degree sharp turn and started speeding in the opposite direction of their destination as if the steering wheel was out of control. The black driver was speechless, with big eyes bulging, swearing, slamming on the brakes and saying in English: "the car is out of control! Why is that? damn! The brake doesn''t respond, it will drive by itself Hearing the sound, the spirit of a strange exciting, straight up, she and the face of gloomy palace Si Yu four eyes opposite. "Here it is." "Well." So excited, is it going to start! In the beautiful eyes, it is full of expectation and brewing. Those people still can''t stand it, right? The taxi dashed, ran red lights one after another, and galloped up the Manhattan suspension bridge, an important hub connecting Brooklyn and Manhattan Island, at a speed of 100 yards. Once out of Manhattan, the taxi slammed into the side wall of a closed building! Bang! The black driver was in a coma on the spot and his head was broken. Linggui and gongsiyu kick the door of the remote lock and fly out from the inside, looking like they want to run. As they expected! The swirling sound of the propellers of the four helicopters became clearer and clearer above their heads. Suddenly! Eight wrist thick transparent rubber tubes connected with sharp arrows, like a silver snake swimming dragon, shot at LINGJI and Gongsi Yu from the helicopter at the same time! As the saying goes, acting should be complete and acting should be realistic. It''s easy to be caught without fighting back. It''s too fake to be seen through. So Linggui and gongsiyu jumped up in the air at the same time, flying to avoid the attack of the arrow. Their palms condensed their spiritual power. They waved and shot down two armed helicopters without any effort. A huge explosion burst into the sky! In the light of the fire, ten catching nets woven with black soft steel wire, from the sky, instantly shrouded in Linggui and gongsiyu. The catching nets are full of thousands of small spines, which can instantly pierce the skin and cause countless small blood holes in the body. It seems to have been specially tailored to capture the two of them. Because once the small spines pierce the skin, the needle tip will exude a large amount of silver metal liquid, into the body of two people. Linggui and gongsiyu fall to the ground from mid air.At the same time, looking at the right time, more than 40 tall men in black protective clothing landed vertically from the remaining two helicopters with silver guns in their hands. They all aimed at a man and a woman who fell on the ground, and quickly shot arrows connecting transparent rubber tubes to them. The first wave The second wave Within 30 seconds, LINGJI and gongsiyu''s bodies are like hedgehogs covered with spines. A steady stream of silver metal liquid is injected into the body along nearly 100 rubber tubes on the two people. They fell to the ground, and their bodies were covered with small pinholes and penetrating wounds formed by the stabs. The two men were simultaneously hoisted high by the hook lock lowered by the helicopter and caught in the net that trapped them. All the way, Linggui and gongsiyu are struggling with each other. But in the end, they just don''t have the strength. They just don''t want to move. They are like two "dead fish" to be caught. But the weird thing is The body was pierced so many holes, and as many as white stab wounds, but LINGJI and Gongsi Yu, did not shed a drop of blood. A helicopter left to clean up the scene, a helicopter suddenly took off and transported gongsiyu and Linggui back to the giant plane that had been waiting for a long time. More than a dozen researchers wearing white sterile protective clothing have been waiting at the entrance. At the sight of Linggui and gongsiyu, the terrible desire to study anatomy flashed out. But at the same time, they seem to have found something weird. "Strange, why don''t they bleed?" Let go of the Linggui and gongsiyu trapped in the capture net and put them into the low-temperature storage box prepared in advance. A secret researcher asked. "The limbs are stiff, like Dolls? " "The higher authorities have listed these two experimental bodies in the extremely dangerous category, and any unexplained abnormal conditions will appear. First record them, wait until the base laboratory, and then do a careful study." As the doors of the giant aircraft slowly closed. One person high low temperature storage box is packed with Linggui and gongsiyu''s bodies, and it is closed tightly. Only through the transparent glass can the five senses be seen. After the plane continued to rise and return to the altitude of 10000 meters. No one found that the eyes of the two men and women kept in the low-temperature storage box began to dim gradually, and their pupils were finally completely empty www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 After the plane continued to rise and return to the altitude of 10000 meters. No one found that the eyes of the two men and women who had been stored in the low-temperature storage box began to dim gradually, and their pupils were finally completely empty and dead. No one found that after the plane flew up to 10000 meters, a Black Mist filled the air. The palm size of the Black Lotus, along the fuselage door gap, quietly drilled in, and disappeared in an instant The central command room in the aircraft. All foreigners in black one-piece overalls are sitting in front of a high-precision computer, wearing earphones, monitoring satellites and controlling radar. Not far away, on the huge LED screen, the scene of Manhattan''s skyrocketing villas is displayed on the giant LED screen. "Sir, are we not leaving?" "According to the investigation, these two people came out of this Manhattan villa area. According to the pictures taken before the destruction of the non polar weapons factory yesterday, these two people should have companions. Call up all the information about the owners of the villas sold in this area, and let the UAV get close to find out any suspicious villa. I will take their companions with me, I believe that this will certainly give us a great harvest. " Fifteen minutes later, the thermal imager on the UAV finally had the results. "171 buildings, the owner''s name is Ji Yunai. Every window of this villa is covered by air, and there are signs of activity inside, which can be preliminarily determined." "Send five units to attack the building. Ordinary people will kill them. Those with special abilities will take them away." "Yes - villa, basement activity room on the first floor. It''s three o''clock in the morning. But no one was sleeping. Bai feiran, lingshang and fengjinxuan are all waiting for LINGJI and gongsiyu to come back. Because they told them before they left that no one could leave or act alone. They had to wait until they came back. Beixiu was still in deep sleep because he was just an ordinary person. Linggui didn''t want him to know too much about the underworld, the General Administration of the three realms and the Western underworld because she was too lazy to explain too much. Aro is used to going to bed early, so she is already sleeping in Feng Jinxuan''s arms. She is very good. The hellhound, burrows, who had three dog heads, was lying lazily on the ground, snoring. The whole underground activity room, only Wutian and Hongjun are still playing the somatosensory game machine tirelessly. This is also Feng Jinxuan and lingshang sitting together peacefully after the emperor''s tomb came out. After all, once upon a time, the two of them were deadly enemies in the General Administration of the three realms, and they did not like each other. "Lingshang, the General Administration of the three realms asked me to go back to take over the post of the general administration. I thought for a moment that the vice Bureau was vacant. I had a hunch that the matter of the sixth empire was quite complicated. Three years ago, you took the lead in exterminating the members of the sixth Empire who had sneaked into the third East world. The memory of the whole three world general administration has been erased You are familiar with them and know what they are doing. There is no reason for the Presbyterian not to let you go back. It is a critical moment and they will take the overall situation into consideration. " Feng Jin Xuan, in a low voice, sat beside lingshang, with a light voice and a cold face. He was not an invitation, but a proposal. Lingshang looked at the clock on the wall and felt hungry, so he stood up and looked back at the eye seal Jinxuan. He was indifferent. "No, I''m motivated to be a rice bug now. I''m a part-time ghost catcher in the underworld. I live in the human world and live a quiet life with my sister. I have no long-term ambition." "I went to the kitchen to find out if there was anything to eat. I was starving to death." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin Xuan eyes light calm no wave, since Ling Shang is not willing, he also points to the end. Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu played the somatosensory game machine in the middle of the night. It seemed that it was too fresh. They threw the game controller on the ground, sat down on the sofa bravely, and began to quarrel. "My score is higher than you. I''m better than you. You old trash." Wu Tian''s gloomy face provokes evil. "Who are you scolding! Believe it or not, I''ll kick you out of the sky Hongjun stands up with his beard blowing and stares, pointing to Wu Tian''s nose. "To lose is to lose. Let you..." Wu Tian''s voice did not fall, but suddenly stopped. The eyes of the remote cold eyes of the eternal vicissitudes shrunk coldly. At the same time, Hongjun''s fierce temper was stopped, and his majestic white eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. Their eyes glanced at the stairs leading to the first floor of the basement. At the same time, Burroughs, a hellhound with three heads, wakes up, ears cocked up, aggressive growls, and three heads grinning at the same time. It seems that someone is coming. "Ten meters away, there are people approaching, not many, there are only fifty little bunnies." Hongjun''s ears moved, and he did not despise cold hum. "I''m sure I''m sure that''s what I expected." Wu Tian is proud. He takes the lead rope of the hellhound. Because he is a pet that LINGJI likes, Tiantian of the apprentice slave will not forget to protect this strange baby dog."Do you boys want to fight, or do you want me to take you away?" Hongjun stood up, wrapped his newly bought SLR camera and lens on his back, put on the White Mink coat that Bai feiran had bought. He also did not forget to hand over the camera and overcoat of Wu Tian Lao Zu. He was ready to leave. "If you want to fight, you go yourself. I and Lao Hei will go first. When you are finished, we will go back to collect the corpses for you." Wu Tian Lao Zu was extremely venomous and said that he was speechless. Look at the sleeping aro, the comatose beixiu, and Bai feiran Feng Jinxuan said, "go first. But... " "But what, but, just go away!" The voice just falls, Wu Tian Lao Zu grabbed the clothes of Feng Jin Xuan and Bai feiran with a dog rope on his wrist. At the same time, Hongjun Laozu shouldered the sleeping beixiu and looked around to make sure there was no one on the ground floor. "Laohei, where are we going?" "It''s said that the scenery on the top floor of Empire State building is good. Let''s go!" "Get it!" One black and one white, two old men, accompanied by palm derived from a terrible aura, suddenly disappeared with everyone in the underground activity room. Vaguely, you can hear Feng Jin Xuan''s anxious reminder! "Lingshang has gone to the kitchen and hasn''t come down yet! Old man, it''s a leak "Ang? What? " The scene has changed completely. In the blink of an eye. From the basement of a villa, in a blink of an eye to the top of a landmark building. With the wind blowing hard, they were transported to the top of the Empire State Building in New York. But only left the spirit war in that villa. "Who? Who is missing? " Hongjun''s old eyes narrowed and glanced around. The dog, the girl and the three male Dolls No, shouldn''t it be four? The next second, Hongjun Laozu kicked the back of Wu Tian, "you old fool! Why did you leave xiaojier''s younger brother there? " "You keep your eyes wide open. I''m holding a man in both hands and a dog. It''s clear that you forgot people!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 At the top of the 102nd floor of the Empire State Building, there is a drop of 100 meters at the foot of the edge, such as wanzhang cliff, hunting in the cold wind. Wu Tian Lao Zu held Feng Jinxuan''s Lapel in one hand and Bai feiran in the other hand. On his wrist, he still had a traction rope to tie the dog. In a moment, he was at war with Hongjun, like two grinning dogs, though they were ready to tear each other. "You forget people, you go!" No day approaches the great Jun, and the deep ice eyes are full of provocation. "That''s your disciple''s brother, and you''ll go if you want to go!" Feng Jinxuan couldn''t believe it. When was it? The two old men stood on the top of the Empire State Building, and no one was allowed to stand on the top of the Empire State building No one paid attention to him. "Ladies and gentlemen, I say..." No one paid attention to him. "Then stone scissors cloth, who loses, who is the dog, who will go to pick up that spirit war back!" "Compare! I''m afraid you won''t do it! " After three games, Wu Tian won two sets, and Hongjun Laozu was defeated. He threw beixiu, who had been hit by the lethargy mantra, to Wu Tian. Old Hongjun blew his beard and glared at him, as if he were not convinced. However, he still planned to go back to bring lingshang. After all, he could not leave the younger generation there alone. This is not true. But when the figure of Hongjun was gradually transparent and the golden light was overflowing, he wanted to return to the place where they came from Hongjun''s two pupils suddenly burst out a dazzling golden awn, just like the golden pupil. In the depths of his mysterious and unpredictable eye pupil, he reflected the power of a prophet who could see and understand everything. He suddenly stopped walking and did not move. "Walking! What are you doing No day to urge. Hongjun''s old ancestor''s white eyebrows were flying upside down. In his pupils which reflected the golden light, he seemed to see something that no one else could see. When the golden light disappeared, he took back his steps and stood still. He looked up at the sky''s dark eyes with profound meaning. "Don''t go." "Why?" Feng brocade Xuan dark startle, is not saved? "If I say no, I will not." Hung Jun shook his sleeve and snorted coldly. He jumped onto the lightning rod on the top of the Empire State Building and began to overlook the silent night in Manhattan. After hearing Hongjun''s words, Wu Tian Lao Zu made a calculation with his unknown moving fingers and raised his thick black eyebrows. "No need to go." But from the beginning to the end, the two old men didn''t know why they didn''t have to go. Let Bai feiran and Feng Jin Xuan really can''t guess the mystery. Can''t it be saved? Or other reasons - in the villa. In the spacious one-piece kitchen, the warm yellow balot crystal ceiling lamp is on, and lingshang is looking for snacks or cans that can fill his stomach. But he can''t find anything to eat. He can only get together at the water connection of the tap and pour a few saliva into his mouth. When he was ready to close the valve, his action stopped. The pupils of the gorgeous purple eyes are slightly constricted, and the auricle moves sensitively. The sound of water flowing in my ears, accompanied by the strange quiet of the whole villa, is extremely clear. He felt the abnormality of the whole villa. It''s full of people in all directions, and a lot of people surround it. Looking for the right time to break in. Instead of closing the tap valve, he turned on all the water, natural gas and microwave oven. In the face of danger, he was extremely calm and rational, his purple eyes were cold and sharp, and there was no temperature. The spirit power of lingshang is different from that of Linggui. Linggui is dark purple, but he is blue and purple. A blue and purple light such as light and shadow "whoosh" from the kitchen on the first floor of the villa, instantly flashed to the basement floor. But when lingshang looked at the empty basement, his beautiful purple eyes were still stunned. What about the people? However, those unknown enemies who surrounded the villa did not give lingshang too much reaction time. The sound of broken windows came from upstairs! There was no footstep approaching. But there were several heavy things rolling down on the ground. In the afterglow of lingshang, he caught a glimpse of a black ball with red countdown numbers. It rolled down the stairs leading to the basement from the first floor, and finally stopped at his feet. Looking at the countdown, the number has been counted down to "3" seconds Ling Shang''s purple eyes are dark, cursing constantly, twinkling, disappearing without a trace! At the same time, 7 scattered in the villa all over the miniature black ball, at the same time explosion. Explosion! In the early hours of the morning, the explosion was deafening in this villa area, accompanied by the flaming fire, the black smoke slowly rose into the sky! Within ten meters of the whole villa, a huge wave of air broke the glass and windows of the neighborhood "Position one reports that there is no thermal imaging in the villa, no one.""No.4 position report, the thermal imaging of the negative layer is displayed, and it has disappeared at present. Send a helicopter to expand the area search!" In the Bush ten meters away from the destroyed villa, a fully armed foreigner with a silver gun and wearing a thermal imaging night vision device almost formed a huge encirclement around it. And none of them found out. A beautiful boy with purple eyes as cold as snow is standing on the top of a huge fir tree, ignoring and observing their every move. Lingshang ran half way, and then came back. Because he was a man, he shouldn''t run away so cowardly. If he didn''t kill a few people to vent his anger tonight, he couldn''t calm his heart. He was once the deputy director of the General Bureau of the three realms. He was the son of the God Emperor. He had blood of the protoss in his bones. He was not a coward and a deserter. In the protoss, there is no escape. His sister can fight against hundreds or even more. There are only a few dozen people here. Why should he shrink back? With his hair blowing on his temples, lingshang wore his blue robe when he followed the spirit from the underworld. His clothes were flying. He stood on the top of the tree silently, overlooking a group of "mole ants" below. Suddenly! He burst out a whirlpool of blue and purple aura, killing all four floating, leaves shaking off! Suddenly, there are two sword blades transformed into spirit power in both hands! Jump down, sword spirit accompanied by the spirit of the sky, towards the group of foreigners squatting in the Bush to kill! The blue and purple sword spirit of killing light diffuses in the dark and forms a dazzling light and shadow! Lingshang''s body was like a phantom, as fast as lightning. For a while, he was wandering among the foreign species hiding in the bush. His sword Qi ran wildly and turned into a fierce killing. Before he realized what had happened In the distance, the body of his sword, however, is still burning in the distance, and his sword is still in the air. At the same time, five armed helicopters came at full speed, hovering over his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 Under the black sky, stars dim, five black armed helicopters, hovering over lingshang''s head, surrounded him. The high-intensity high beam strafing light on the helicopter shines on the body of lingshang, which makes him unable to open his eyes. The high-speed spiral of the propeller set off a huge noise. In the air, Mars floats, and the villa nearby is blazing with fire. The fire is blazing, and the pungent burning smell is almost breathless. as like as two peas, he squinted up his magnificent purple eyes. There was no trace of temperature on his beautiful face. He was very murderous and the same face was just like the spirit. He saw the side door of five armed helicopters open. At the same time, five blue fire Gatlin guns and long range high guided shells were aimed at him. Ling Shang''s pupil narrowed into a vertical line. At the moment when thousands of bullets "burst" at him and five bullets hit his body at the same time! He jumped into the sky, wrapped in the cold wind, flew up to the dark black sky, and then dived down. A blue and purple spiritual power was gathered in the palm of his hand, and suddenly he waved like a blade to the nearest armed helicopter. "Bang"! The scraping fault of the metal propeller caused the blade of the whole propeller to twist and fracture at the moment of touching blue purple Lingli. The helicopter was out of control and plummeted. One second before the crash, lingshangli dragged the tail of the wing. After two rounds of 360 degree rotation in mid air, the damaged black smoke helicopter was thrown to another armed helicopter circling in the air! There are more and more foreign species falling from the helicopter in the sky. One by one lingshang caught, click broken neck bone, mercilessly thrown to the ground! Lingshang nimbly dodges the bullet attack, as well as that connects the transparent rubber tube, the sharp arrow which contains the silver metal material liquid. There are only three helicopters left with more than a dozen crew members. In the open air, the loudspeaker of walkie talkie suddenly rings out -- "request for support! Ask for support As soon as the cry for help fell, there was another explosion. Blast! Actually, lingshang jumped into a helicopter, killed the pilot and aimed the high-energy projectile at the engine of another helicopter! At the same time, ten thousand meters high. Central command room where support signals are received. On the huge central screen, the high-definition camera lens of UAV is clearly photographing the fierce scene of lingshang''s one enemy fifty and bombing the helicopter! "Commander three, please direct." "Put this man on the list of extremely dangerous people, capture him alive, and deal with him with a-alpha-3 metal corrosion liquid warhead newly developed by the destruction god project, and let the destroyer go." "Yes - there is only one helicopter left. Lingshang didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. After being destroyed, he could go. Although he didn''t know where his ancestors had gone, he had left him here. The last helicopter seems to be galloping at a high speed. Instead of facing lingshang, it adopts a strategy of retreat. It turns its front and seems to be evacuating. The strong light is dazzling. The whirlwind from the propeller roars past. The bullets from the helicopter are dense towards the spirit war. The machine guns are roaring wildly, and the bullets are sweeping like pear blossom rainstorm. Lingshang flies up in the air like a gallop in the clouds. He dives down in a murderous manner. He wants to rush to the helicopter. There is a blue and purple aura around his body, which can completely block the bullets from being fired. "Boom" sound, black paint night sky, a huge black Boeing aircraft from the sky suddenly fly low, the sky is dark! Just as lingshang broke the propeller of the armed helicopter, he was ready to take a breath of relief and enjoy the joy of victory. He was ready to turn around and show off the spirit. He wanted to tell his sister that although he was a younger brother, he was not weak. The Boeing airliner was flying at a low altitude, and the huge rear cabin door slowly opened. A man with steel cables behind him, carrying a black and a silver warhead of different shapes, holding a huge army green modified gun barrel, his muscles were burying up. A very burly man jumped down from the rear cabin, and in mid air, with night vision device, aimed at lingshang''s back standing on the propeller of the crashed helicopter. Without hesitation, pull the barrel trigger. After firing one, the man began to pack the second. Whoosh! With the launch of camouflage green warhead, white smoke at the end of the jet, the momentum of the impact toward the spirit of war! Lingshang felt something coming from behind! He looked back, his body was still surrounded by a protective mask formed by spiritual power. It''s just a camouflage green warhead. Fear is not enough. This thing can''t hurt him. Lingshang slowly hooked his lips and grinned coldly. His posture moved to one side and easily avoided the weapons fired at him. He looked up and noticed that the back door of the giant Boeing airliner was open. A man was hanging in the air, aiming at himself with a launcher.At the same time, lingshang suddenly realized that the warhead he was hiding behind turned on its own, split out six small warheads, and then shot at him again! At the same time, the man, who was hanging in mid air and aimed at himself with a launcher, fired a camouflaged warhead at him. Spirit WAR Dark startle! He dodged to the other end of the crashed helicopter, intending to let the warhead hit the remains of the helicopter, causing explosion. And the facts are what he thinks. The six small warheads that split apart collided with the big one! Suddenly! Several scorching air waves rolled up the huge uproar and caused a huge explosion! The sky as if under the Mars rain, dense shake off. The distance between the explosion point and lingshang was too close. He was blown up, and the whole person fell out like a broken kite and hit the ground heavily. He was safe and sound, because the protective spiritual power surrounding his body blocked the terrible wave of Qi for him. But at the same time, the aura disappeared. Because lingshang''s spell is interrupted, the shield is invalid. Just as he got up, he was ready to cast again and protect himself with spiritual power Another spiral "whoosh"! The man who was dropped by the wire rope in the air, for the third time, attacked lingshang mercilessly with a rocket warhead! This time, the warhead is no longer painted with camouflage green paint, but a silver bullet. Between the electric light and flint, a protective light shield is gradually formed around lingshang''s body. When the aura is gradually closed again A 30 cm diameter silver rocket suddenly penetrated lingshang''s chest and stuck in the middle of his chest. He slowly lowered his head, staring at his chest, there was a big black hole, with blood gurgling out, an ugly satirical silver bullet was stuck in it. Strangely, after touching his blood, the warhead began to dissolve itself and turned into a silver metallic liquid, which was constantly eroding his blood, bones, muscles and viscera Spirit Shang''s breath, stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 Lingshang watched his body, which was quickly eroded by the silver bullet which was gradually decomposed into his blood The skin is rapidly eroding at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the white skin of the crescent moon is not seen, which turns into a bloody and fleshy appearance His throat was filled with vomiting, which made him "wow" for a moment, and suddenly vomited out black blood mixed with thick silver metal liquid. He has no strength. I knelt on the ground with a thump, and I couldn''t believe the terrible changes in my body. He was in pain all over his body, and the intense pain that burned his every nerve was destroying his spirit. He has no strength to use spiritual power His vision is blurred, hazy, he saw that man hanging in the air with a steel cable to the ground. Ten armed men in black were behind him The men all aimed at him with the muzzle of their guns, firing out ten barbed nets over him. Plant It was planted. Lingshang slowly closed his eyes. Even though he was angry at the bottom of his heart and would rather die than surrender, he seemed to understand the feeling when Liuyun was caught Humiliation, can''t believe, unwilling! - the eastern underworld. In the central conference hall of the Department of the underworld, the ten great ghosts, generals and ghosts gathered around the conference table in the large conference hall. The directors of the underworld Branch Bureau were also present. The directors of the major divisions of the Department of netherworld were in place. A meeting was being held to plan future defense plans against the "possible threat of the sixth empire of the Three Kingdoms of the west to the future of the Three Kingdoms of the East.". The meeting was presided over by Jiang Ziwen, king of Qin Guang, the head of the ten palace Yama. This is an extremely important and serious meeting. King Jiang, in a suit of suit and leather, sat on the main position of the oval conference table with his sword eyebrows slanting into his temples. His thin lips were cold and his eyes were not warm. The terrible cold breath swept through the whole conference room. The atmosphere was suppressed, so that the ghosts and gods who participated in the meeting did not dare to speak out. "How to control the flow of people going abroad every day and every month? Foreigners enter the Oriental Community from the airport, where do we have so many people to monitor 24 hours a day? Let me say, let''s wait until the Ministry of scientific research and the Shenyi Bureau develop the silver metal liquid inhibitor "What we need to ensure is the peace of the three realms, the security of the people''s world, and the security risks of the three western regions. It has nothing to do with us to let them solve their own problems! If you want me to say it, there''s no need to intervene! " Jiang Ziwen''s handsome and cold face was tense, and he listened to the continuous arguments in the conference room mercilessly. He never said a word, just listen to the fierce discussion of ghosts and gods, and from time to time he would take out a crystal ball hidden in the palm of his hand and take a look at it. Just like at the moment, he opened his palm again, and his eyes moved down to the crystal ball that could clearly show what lingshang was doing. But, suddenly, Jiang Ziwen''s eyes suddenly shrunk and his pupils became a line. In the crystal ball, the night is hazy. Lingshang falls to the ground dying, and his body is covered with steel wire catching net The shrill sound of the chair moving suddenly sounded! Jiang Ziwen stood up coldly and arrogantly, and suddenly burst out a frightful and murderous cold sense all over his body! "Chiang King Chiang? What makes you angry In the meeting room, all the people were silent and did not dare to come out. They looked at the king with fear. Jiang Ziwen held up the crystal ball in his hand and suddenly smashed it to the ground! Crystal ball suddenly split, at the same time, a dark like whirlpool burning a little spark transmission channel, surging in the conference room! And the world, no one to save the dark! They know that the channel is the seal of Yama transmission! It''s a channel that''s even more accurate than the beads. It can be instantly transmitted to the other end of the seal of Yama. "Fan Wujiu! Lingshiyin! And ten big axe ghost generals, go with this king Jiang Ziwen first disappeared in the channel with a wave of his hand. - under the dark sky, there is no light of hope, only the smell of blood and smoke of destruction. Lingshang fell to the ground, he felt that someone had locked the catch net around him with a hook and was dragging him quickly. He is like an animal that can be slaughtered by human beings. He has lost the strength to move his lips and open his eyes Where''s your sister? Where is my sister What about brother-in-law? Where has brother-in-law gone again If you listen to Jiang Ziwen''s advice, follow fan Wujiu in the underworld and catch the kid Don''t want to show off Can''t it be Lingshang powerless thinking, his last trace of optimism, let him bear the pain involved in the lower lip corner. Ma De, you can go with Liuyun. Maybe you can be a companion It''s really a bad time Wait! What''s that black light?Lingshang''s dark purple eyes lost the luster of the past, and they narrowed into a slit. In the blur, he saw a familiar and terrible black light, which formed a huge door In the light of darkness, he saw ten giants with iron chains and axes walking out A little familiar figure, domineering as emperor, wearing a black suit, appeared from the black light. A deep cold drink, like thunder in the sky, suddenly came out! "Kill on the spot! Take the leader back to the underworld That is full of thick and deep ethereal sound, a circle of the spread. "Yes The ten giant ghost generals, Thunderclap! They don''t have flesh and blood, they''re just ghosts in the giant''s body. On the spot, ten bloody axes were thrown across the air. At the same time, ten diamond chains were thrown at the huge man who was as invulnerable as steel. The man is known as the "destroyer". He attacks lingshang with a silver bullet. He is trapped by the chains of giant ghosts, and is thrown into the black channel of the underworld. He disappears and can''t resist the whole process. Without the silver metal liquid, he is nothing. With a great body and a cold and domineering spirit, Jiang Ziwen appeared in front of lingshang in two steps. From above, he yelled coldly: "don''t listen to me, have you planted it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingshang heard, familiar with the cold voice, is Jiang Ziwen this dog. Oh, he has no strength to speak. But he admitted that this time, it was a real failure. Turning his wrist, the black gold and dark awn overflowing between them lifted the capture net wrapped around lingshang''s body. Jiang Ziwen took off his suit, bent down and wrapped up lingshang. Without expression, he picked him up and turned around to leave. He lowered his eyes and saw the terrible wound on lingshang''s chest, which could not be healed. Moreover, no part of his skin was completely eroded. It was clearly visible that silver metal liquid was mixing with his blood and flowing in his body. In the dark, Jiang Ziwen suddenly felt this scene www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 In the dark, Jiang Ziwen felt that he was rescued by lingshang It seems familiar. It seems that Ji didn''t realize that he had saved her for a long time. However, he never used the seal of Yama, and at the most, he blessed her with an order of exemption from death. And his seal of hell, from the day he became king of Qin Guang, has only used this once. Because Yama seal can only be used once. Moreover, Jiang Zi Wen Xin knew that this seal of hell was bestowed on lingshang. It was like a brand that could never be erased. It was a symbol of the supremacy of the underworld. It was only right for Jiang Ziwen did not think about it any more. He just felt that he seemed destined to fall on the two brothers and sisters of Linggui and lingshang, and he was willing. In the arms of lingshang into the vortex black channel before a second, Jiang Ziwen sharp senhan look up, cast into the night sky that hovers in the low altitude of the giant black Boeing aircraft. It''s important to save the spirit. As for the people on the plane Jiang Ziwen does not return with the giant ghost behind him, and fan Wujiu and lingshiyin disappear together. He believed that Linggui and the emperor had their own decisions, and they didn''t need him. - the underworld, in the central conference hall of the underworld department. After being thrown out of the passage by the diamond chain, a huge foreign mutant race was smashed to the ground. This foreigner''s skin is metallic silver, as hard as steel. After "bang Dang" hit the ground, he almost made a big hole on the ground. The foreign man''s eyes were filled with bloodthirsty and violent. However, in the eastern underworld, except for the extremely special Yin and Yang officials, ordinary people without flesh and blood can really enter the underworld, because as soon as their bodies enter the underworld, they will die immediately. The foreign man on the ground in the fierce struggle for a few times, like suffocation, eyes turn white, toss for a while, then stop breathing. The ten ghosts came back with a huge axe in his hand. The king Jiang was wearing a black shirt with black wounds in his arms. His mask was completely different. It was hard to tell who was seriously injured. Except for his bloodshot purple eyes, lingshang''s appearance was completely difficult to recognize, because the silver metal liquid in his body seemed to be quite different from the previous one, which was more terrible and corrosive ¡£ All of a sudden, the whole conference hall was in an uproar. "This corpse, taken to the scientific research department for autopsy, should be a mutant race developed by the sixth empire." Jiang Ziwen holding the spirit of the survival of consciousness war, eyes no temperature, cold voice orders. "The meeting was suspended. Ma boqian of the Shenyi Bureau immediately summoned all the members of the western medicine department to rescue lingshang. If the son of the God Emperor fails to do anything! You are not the only one asking! The divine world will blame even more! in due course! None of you want to live! " Jiang Ziwen put down a cruel words, holding lingshang Yangchang left the conference hall, toward the Shenyi bureau that floor. Behind him, people from the scientific research department and the Shenyi bureau began to execute the orders in a hurry. The one who carried the corpse went back to the Shenyi Bureau and summoned all the members. Mr. Ma boqian left in a panic. Jiang Ziwen quickly sent lingshang to the Western Medicine Department of Shenyi Bureau. There, all the excellent doctors of the western medicine department and the four great doctors of the Chinese medicine department have been in place. Dr. Archie, who had previously repaired the lung lobes for gongsiyu, and his assistant Huo Ying, as well as Hua Qing, Wu Yuan and Shi en from the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, were all there. After Jiang Ziwen handed over lingshang to Ma boqian, the director of Shenyi Bureau, he stood aside with fan Wujiu and lingshiyin, who were following him. "Lord Jiang, you can wait outside..." "This king is here to watch." Jiang Ziwen''s hands around his arms, condescending, cold way. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, that''s fine The medical equipment of Shenyi Bureau of the underworld department is all ultra-high-tech and more precise than the most advanced equipment in the human world. "Our department of traditional Chinese medicine can''t intervene in this matter. Your western medicine department first deals with his injury, and then takes some silver liquid to Wu Yuan to take away. Let''s take it to see what it is that is so overbearing that it can cause such damage in a short time!" Huaqing won''t argue with the western medicine department for you to defeat me. After all, in the Shenyi Bureau, Chinese and Western medicine have always been incompatible, but in the face of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, they have always been united. Lingshang''s injury worsened rapidly. He was coughing up blood constantly. The blood in his blood vessels seemed to be replaced by the silver metal liquid, so that the blood he coughed out at last was light red with silver metallic color. Those who were alive yesterday are like this today. Jiang Ziwen looked at the dying spirit of pain, without frowning, secretly for the spirit of the crafty, they pinch a sweat. Lingshang is not weak, can be said to be a first-class master, in the divine world, even Prince Lingyuan is not his opponent.But such a person is now injured by something developed by the "sixth Empire". Linggui and Di Si are going to save Liuyun. Can they do it? Will it be like lingshang? One side, Jiang Ziwen picked up the three mobile phones, a phone call to Linggui. But there was no answer. Jiang Ziwen more strange is, why lingshang will be a person? Where are the others? - the black Boeing airliner closed the cabin door and suddenly returned to 10000 meters at the fastest speed. Because in the villa scene, from far to near sounded the siren sound! Central command room. "What''s the matter with the dozen people who just suddenly appeared?" "For unknown reasons, we lost a lot, the destroyers were captured, all the helicopters and guards sent out were destroyed." "Leave the territory first and go to the Arctic laboratory to avoid radar." "Yes In the whole command room, all the operators sitting there didn''t find a "fly" flickering with black fog and dim light. It quietly penetrated through the gap of the sensing door. It stopped on a computer closest to the huge LED wall screen, as if there were a pair of eyes watching through the small "fly" - at the edge of the top apron of the Wall Street financial exchange building in Manhattan, New York. Under the dark night sky. Two men and women, wearing black camel hair coats, hats and masks, are sitting on the edge of the building with their knees crossed. The cold wind is howling wildly in their ears, blowing the women''s flying hair and men''s stylized hair. The two of them closed their eyes, their hands were sealed, and the two auras of gold and purple were wrapping them. Although they closed their eyes, they seemed to be talking. "Xiao Yun was imprisoned in the Saha desert underground experimental base, but the plane went to the North Pole! See, I said, we may not fly into the desert. If we don''t have the foresight, we''ll be in the wrong place if we just throw ourselves into the net today. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 Although LINGJI closed his eyes, he could see far away as gongsiyu did. They seem to be able to see clearly what happened on the Boeing plane, which is now flying at 10000 meters. "Just now, the plane seemed to hover in a low altitude in the villa area where master and they are. I don''t know what happened to them." Gong Si Yu closed his eyes, his hands were printed, and the magnetic sound was slightly heavy. "If this can happen, master, they should reflect on whether they are really old and stupid." Spirit strange sneer, completely do not know own younger brother already had an accident. "Gee, plan a or plan B." "Plan a is easy to break, plan a!" "I''m afraid those people will never think of it. What they are grasping is just two dummies we made, just puppets that we control remotely." Under the dark night, miyaju''s face is soaked with evil and arrogant sneer, "what happens next, they are more unexpected." "After all, catching Xiao Yun is a price to pay." Her eyes are full of bright stars and broken purple light. Her pupils are like two black lotus flowers. It seems that she has formed a connection with the distant Black Lotus. She can carry on the message far away from each other "Xiaogui, when can I start? I don''t want to be a fly. I''m so ugly." At the top of the 100 meter high building, the lofty voice of "annihilation of Black Lotus" rings out. "Now." "Get that plane down for me!" he said "OK!" - an ordinary Boeing airliner needs 6 million parts to assemble completely. And a giant Boeing airliner needs tens of millions of parts to assemble. And the easiest way to let an airplane crash out of control is to destroy the large engine, fuel tank and engine. Ten thousand meters high, Boeing''s central command room. The lotus that turns into a little fly flies flies out again at the moment when the sensing door opens from outside. It passed through the winding labyrinth of the plane''s aisles and flashed past the nose. While the private flight attendants on the plane provide coffee and dessert for the private pilots in the cockpit, Feilian takes the opportunity to go through the crack in the cockpit door and gets in. Before coming, the spirit demon has taught it how to "dismantle the plane" unconsciously. Therefore, Feilian is familiar. At a height of 10000 meters, the air is thin and the temperature drops sharply. If at this time, the windshield of the aircraft is broken, it will inevitably cause an irreparable terrorist accident. The fly lotus, flashing black fog light, swayed around the cockpit of the aircraft. "Whoosh", like a bullet ejection, rushed to the windshield of the aircraft cockpit. After listening to the "click" sound, the glass was split into pieces, and a nail cap size hole appeared in the middle. The four pilots who were joking and joking in the cockpit froze their smiles. ¡°Shit£¡¡± ¡°God£¡¡± ¡­¡­ At the same time, the lotus flower flying out of the small hole in the windshield suddenly turned into a black lotus, and went into the engine under the aircraft wing at an unstoppable speed. The electric light is everywhere, and the fire is in a flash! A black lotus shining with black fog and dark awn, along the complex circuit of the engine, entered the internal parts structure of the main body of the whole Jumbo airliner. The lines were cut, the fuel tank was punctured, and the engine started to glow. Lotus lotus broke the fuselage, between the dark fog and dark awn, such as with a sharp sword, a giant electric saw, hard to cut a long iron mark on the side of the huge fuselage! The entire giant Boeing plane began to tilt, and there was a scream of panic. The six engines and the engines were ablaze! Ten thousand meters high, the windshield of the cockpit was completely broken in a few seconds, and four pilots were instantly rolled out of the plane by the high-altitude howling wind! Lotus is flying leisurely and leisurely in the sky. The clouds are thin here, and you can see the bright stars. It is very spectacular. Suddenly, it makes a sound, ethereal and quiet voice: "small, tricky, get it done! Come here At this moment, far away in New York Wall Street, the top of a skyscraper spirit and Gongsi Island heard sound, not anxious. "Try to control the crash site in a deserted wheat field or desert, and make sure that I come back after no one is alive. Don''t leave any alive for me, and all the flies will be crushed to death." "Well, well." - about 15 minutes later. It''s an hour before dawn. In a vast wheat field in the territory of M, a huge black Boeing passenger plane crashed on the spot, leaving corpses everywhere. The plane broke into two pieces. In the light of the fire, it was faintly visible that the whole plane was carrying heavy weapons and equipment, as well as many high-tech equipment, and two sealed low-temperature storage boxes like coffins fell into the wheat field.A naughty Black Lotus is swinging around and circling. Whenever someone is found alive or fleeing by parachute in the event of an airplane crash, it will deal with it cleanly and obediently like a dog. In the dark wheat circle, the fire reflected the limited scope. At this time, a black vortex channel appears out of thin air. From the passage, a man and a woman wearing a black camel hair coat came out. The man was tall and cheerful, elegant and noble, beautiful and evil. The woman was tall and thin, graceful and enchanting, and extremely beautiful. It is Gong Si Yu and Ling Gui. "All dead?" The spirit uncanny face does not have the expression to see the lotus to fly toward her, mercilessly cold ask. "Dead through, and parachuting running, dead in the sky, not floating down at this time." Lotus around the spirit of the circle, "Lotus stick is not good? Boast. " "Cool." The spirit of the black lotus petals, perfunctory way. The voice fell, and suddenly his hands were sealed. The caster set up a border around the crash site that could block satellite positioning and block all signal reception. "Xiaojier, the plane is destroyed. How can you determine the coordinates of the big desert you are looking for?" Lianlian refers to the coordinates of the great desert, which is the specific longitude and latitude coordinates of SAHA desert where Liuyun is detained. "Black box." Linggui didn''t answer. It was Gong Si Yu who spoke. His face was gloomy and cold. He stepped on the fragmented corpse. In a flash, he suddenly appeared inside the broken plane wreckage. Within a few minutes, he found a black box with high precision and painted orange yellow. However, he did not touch it. He just took the gloves prepared in advance and put them on to avoid leaving fingerprints. Black box is the common name of flight recorder, which is a special electronic recording equipment for aircraft. After a while, she said coldly: "this thing can''t be taken away. They will certainly come to find the black box, so we must put it back in place after we find the coordinates." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 In the wreckage of the plane which was disintegrated and split into two pieces, the sound of "zilazla" electric circuit can be heard continuously. There was no light and there was a strong smell of burning and blood in the air. LINGJI uses her mobile phone''s own flashlight to light Gongsi Yu. Lianlian cleverly stops on her shoulder, silent and looks at it. Gong Siyu squatted on the ground, wearing gloves, took out a hand sized micro high-precision computer from his coat pocket. After connecting the terminal between the black box and the computer, he began to quickly analyze the flight records in the black box. Slender fingers on the mini keyboard quickly beat, Feng Mou condensation, focus and calm. From time to time, LINGJI would pay attention to the time on the mobile phone, "OK? We need to be quick, or we''ll come to the rescue team soon. " Ten seconds later, gongsiyu''s sharp eyes locked on a group of accurate longitude and latitude coordinates which appeared several times in the south of Atlas Mountains in Saha desert on the computer screen, "found! The most frequent stop coordinate of this plane going in and out of SAHA desert in one month is 31 ¡ã N and 20 ¡ã w! " As a result, Gongsi Yu removed the inquiry records left on the black box. Pull out the terminal, close the computer, and stand up. "Let''s go and find the location of the underground laboratory." At the same time, from far to near rescue helicopter propeller sound more and more clear. "Xiaojier, suddenly feel that the emperor is a little fierce. Lianlian doesn''t understand it. He knows everything." Lotus in the spirit around the ring, whispering, unfortunately, or Gong Si Yu heard. The two of them did not say much, but quickly opened the whirlpool channel in the wreckage of the engine room with the beads, and disappeared with the Black Lotus. - they were transported to the empty streets of Manhattan, New York. The quiet city is still sleeping, but after daybreak, it will be busy again. Gong Siyu takes out his mobile phone and dials Bai feiran''s mobile phone number. After beeping, the phone answers. "Young master." "Where are you?" "The top of the Empire State Building..." "In a minute." After Gong Si Yu hung up the phone, his side eyes looked at Linggui, "they are at the top of the Empire State building." Linggui said nothing, and suddenly opened a transmission channel with the ghost bead. In a blink of an eye, they two people add a black lotus, suddenly appear on the top of the Empire State Building, smoothly and Bai feiran, Feng Jinxuan they meet. At the top of the 100 meter high building, the wind is hunting, but I don''t know why. It seems that there is something wrong with the atmosphere. At the sight of LINGJI and gongsiyu coming back, wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu shy away from the sight. Feng Jinxuan is carrying aro, who is still sleeping. There is worry and unknown helplessness between his eyebrows. Beixiu falls to the ground, and the curse of lethargy is not solved. At the same time, three goblins are shaking their heads at hellos. "Coordinates found." Gong Si Yu shook the micro computer in his hand towards Bai feiran with a faint smile. Ling Gui looks around and looks for two circles. After finding something, his face is suddenly dark. "Where is the war?" Looking around, I didn''t see lingshang, but the spirit was deep in his heart. He understood that something must have happened. "Forgotten." Bai feiran looks expressionless, but the corners of his mouth jerked and dropped his eyes. His eyes glanced at the two old men who were standing together with them on their back. "I forgot in the villa." Bai feiran and Feng Jinxuan tell me how to forget lingshang in the villa. The spirit strange two eyes look at the sky, the forehead blue veins looming, after a long silence, broke out. "Master!" "You are old fool!" she said Forget the spirit war! "Forget it and don''t bring it back? Leave him one? What about others? " Wu Tian Lao Zu was wearing a black mink fur coat. After a heavy sigh, he felt that he couldn''t hold his face. He looked at the spirit and the ghost. Just as he wanted to speak, old man Hongjun grabbed his mouth. He was peaceful and kind-hearted and said, "little spooky, it''s the old ancestor who is responsible for this. If he doesn''t remind me, he''s also wrong!" Wu Tian smelled the words and glared at Hongjun, "I know you can''t put a sweet fart out of your mouth! I have to take the old man on the back of everything Pause, angry angry toward the spirit of the strange roar back. "I and your grandmaster Hongjun are not the kind of people who are not on the road! Nature is to predict that someone will go to save the spirit of war just did not go to bring him back! My husband and Hong Jun have no reason to block his own life and death! Children''s family now how to temper a bigger than a big, you this is the eyes do not respect the teacher! How dare you! Leave you Wutian Laozu''s violent temper is more terrible than the spirit. As soon as his temper got better, he took off his old cloth shoes and threw them at Linggui''s forehead. At that speed, even LINGJI didn''t hide. Gong Siyu didn''t stop her from trying to block her. With a bang, he printed a big shoe mark on LINGJI''s forehead.At the sight of LINGJI being smashed in the head by his shoes, Hongjun Laozu is in a mood of disaster and joy. Linggui touched his forehead, blackened his face, muttered, scolded and yelled. He didn''t let Gong Siyu touch him and waved his extended hand. "Who saved my brother?" She doesn''t hurt her brother on the surface, but she also cares about it in her heart. To put it bluntly, she has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. "Well Jiang Ziwen. " Hongjun Laozu laughed a few times and then he restrained himself. He stroked his inverted white eyebrows and said, "don''t worry! It''s not going to die. It''s OK to get hurt at most. It''s OK for the man''s family to be punished. " That is to say, but the spirit is strange or not at ease. With her father, mother and sister, she could almost feel that lingshang was not as Hongjun said, but suffered a little injury, because she had palpitation and palpitation. "You wait. I''ll go back to the underworld and see him." Suddenly, he opened the whirlpool channel again with the ghost bead, and the spirit and guile plunged into the channel. "I''ll go with you." Gong Si Yu grabs LINGJI''s hand and follows him in. Lianlian also follows him in. When Bai feiran saw that he was ready to go with him, he was stopped by Hongjun. "Boy, you''re just a mortal. You can''t enter the passage to the underworld. You''re safe. You can stay here with me and Wu Tian to wait for the sunrise! I heard that the sunrise on the top of the Empire State building is very beautiful. They will be back in a moment. Don''t worry. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± - Linggui and gongsiyu suddenly appeared at the gate of the netherworld. I don''t know why, the whole Hades department is in a hurry and inexplicable panic. She immediately called Jiang Ziwen. "I''m in the Shenyi Bureau. You can come up by yourself." After hanging up the phone, Linggui pulls Gongsi island and rushes into the golden elevator full of ghosts. When in the operating room of the Western Medicine Department of the Shenyi Bureau, I saw the spirit war lying on the cold operating table, which was completely changed and covered with blood www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 When in the operating room of the Western Medicine Department of the Shenyi Bureau, I saw the spirit war lying on the cold operating table with no recognition The whole person was stunned. Her eyes suddenly shrank. She was staring at the whole operating table and the ground around her. All of them were pale red blood oozing from her brother. It was not the blood of a normal person. It was mixed with a large amount of metallic silver liquid, which shocked her eyes. She heard her brother''s howl of pain, her heart rending. Seeing his struggling brother, his hands and feet were fixed on the operating table. Lotus was scared to the spirit behind the strange, with lotus petals covered their own pistil. Gongsiyu was also shocked. When they left the villa, lingshang was ok, but now they have been injured like this. "Sister..." In the fierce struggle, Ling Shang is extremely painful, but Yu Guang sees the spirit strange that appears at the door, and his brother-in-law. He gave a low cry of weakness Linggui suddenly stepped forward and pushed aside two doctors who were cleaning lingshang''s wounds with the powerful debridement agent of Western Medicine Department of Shenyi Bureau. He wanted to reach out and hold his brother''s bloody and rotten hands. But before he met lingshang, he was stopped by Jiang Ziwen. "Don''t touch him. His blood has been melted into that metal liquid. If you touch him, you will be like him! This silver metallic liquid is different from the one you sent earlier. It is more corrosive and more harmful Gong Siyu hears Jiang Ziwen say that the damage is more serious, so she hastens to imprison Linggui in his arms to prevent her from touching lingshang. "Then it''s ok if these people touch it?" Looking at Jiang Ziwen, Gong Siyu asked coldly. "They are all citizens of the underworld. In fact, they are ghosts. Only when they are attached to the special bodies prepared for them by the underworld, can they have entities. Their bodies have no blood or internal organs. Naturally, this thing has no effect on them." "It hurts..." Spirit war gas if gossamer, the voice is light almost can''t hear. He is eager to look at the spirit is strange, the bottom of the eyes is hard to cover the pain. Linggui''s eyes were filled with anger. Her brother called "pain" again and again. She moved her lower lip slightly, as if she wanted to say something to comfort her. But in the end, she said nothing and broke away from Gong Siyu''s arms. She did not look at lingshang any more, but turned around and left without looking back. The back was as cold as a vengeful witch. If she doesn''t do anything more if her own brother is made like this I''m afraid she''ll spit on herself! Gong Si Yu looks at the back of Linggui''s departure. After a long time, he says, "your sister and I will get it back for you." Words fall, catch up with the spirit, disappear. After cleaning up a large area of rotten wounds on lingshang''s body, Dr. Archie inserted four needle tubes into his artery. The needles were connected with four bags of infusion bags, and began to deliver mysterious liquids of different colors to lingshang''s blood vessels. "What is it?" Jiang Ziwen frowned and asked in a cold voice. Archibowen calmly replied: "high concentration of sodium hydrogen sulfate solution, activated carbon solution, magnesium sulfate and sodium DIMERCAPTOPROPANE sulfonate can drive mercury. Although this silver metal liquid is terrible, it contains a lot of mercury compounds. These things can help to drain the liquid out of his body continuously. The silver metal liquid needs to be continuously transported into the body It can make the receptor extremely weak. If it can be completely discharged, it will be OK. Lord Jiang can rest assured. " "I have something important to deal with." Jiang Ziwen coldly glanced at the lingshang on the operating table, looked back at fan Wujiu and lingshiyin, who were guarding the door. "You two are waiting here. One hour you take turns to report to this king." "Yes! King Chiang. " Fan Wujiu and lingshiyin share the same voice. On the operating table, lingshang looks at Jiang Ziwen who wants to leave. ¡°¡­¡­ You too Are you going? " "How old are you? Do you have to stay with you? " Jiang Ziwen''s cold and heartless voice rebukes him, which is extremely inhuman. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Be honest. I''ll come to see you when I''m finished." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingshang was silent and had no strength to speak. He could see his reflection through the dazzling operating lamp. The skin on his face was rotten, which was comparable to disfigurement. He did not look at his face Looking at Jiang Ziwen''s cold figure, lingshang felt a little lonely and afraid. This is the first time he was born. And What was the sense of security that Jiang Ziwen felt inexplicably formed at this time? (you don''t have to write. YY can. You understand? The Liuyun and Danggui couples in front of you are the same. Don''t change your surname temporarily.) - when Linggui and gongsiyu came back from the underworld, the sky at the top of the Empire State building was already slightly white, and clouds gathered in the sky. Although there was no sun yet, it was like a gorgeous veil.In the southeast of the Empire State Building, sirens were blaring and fire engines were gathering there. LINGJI took a look from afar. Unfortunately, it happened to be the direction of the villa they lived in. Their villa was bombed by the "sixth Empire" people, and even the roof was lifted, so they can''t live in it. After getting the specific coordinates of the underground laboratory in the Saha desert, LINGJI and gongsiyu temporarily decided to separate themselves from Bai feiran because it was inconvenient for them to show up (they should have been caught by the people of the sixth Empire and locked up in the low-temperature preservation box), so they temporarily decided to act separately from Bai feiran. It seems that they have other plans. Bai feiran takes Feng Jinxuan and they go to Gong You''an''s apartment to wait for them. LINGJI and gongsiyu hide in Bai feiran''s old apartment in the slum, and ask Bai feiran to contact his good brother Lyon in the United States and meet him in the old apartment. Before parting, Ling guilenglengleng instructs Bai feiran and Feng Jinxuan. If you don''t want to go to the underground lab, you can only ask me if you don''t want to go to the lab "Why?" Later, he didn''t know about some things. But isn''t Gong Youen''s cousin? "He has a problem. You can''t believe it." After a pause, "and tonight it''s dark, we''ll go to save Xiao Yun." - Bai feiran is in a dilapidated apartment in the United States. Soon, Linggui and Gongsi Yu came to Lyon alone. It''s the foreigner who took over the baifeiran employment group, muscular, tough and handsome as Schwarzenegger. He enters quietly from the window of Bai feiran''s old house. LINGJI and gongsiyu are nestling on the bloody sofa listening to the new york news. "You two are in the headlines, you know?" Lyon said in English, out of the bedroom. "Watching." - a big explosion occurred at a villa on the upper east side of Manhattan. The head of the house was two Asians. More than a dozen bodies were found at the scene, suspected of being assassinated. They are wanted in the United States. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 Lyon is 195 + tall and strong. He wore a tight black T-shirt, a black motorcycle jacket and black jeans. He had a mini charge hidden in his arms. He had blue veins on his neck and thick muscles in his arms. His face was dark, brown, and his pupils were purplish. Big stride from the old bedroom out, came to the living room, raised eyebrows at the men and women nestled on the sofa, rude voice like a subwoofer. "Ryan called me and said," what can I do for you? " After a pause, Lyon went on to say, "you two are wanted in the United States. How can you do that? The bodies on the news seem to be employees of the sixth Empire disguised as Mayer group. Are you so good? " "I say it''s none of our business, do you believe it?" Gong Si Yu embraces Linggui, glances at Lyon and signals him to sit down. "We''re victims, too. It''s slander. We''re behind the scenes." Linggui lies in the arms of gongsiyu, dangling her feet. She is totally indifferent to being wanted and doesn''t care at all. At this time, the old TV set switched to the next news -- at 4:00 am this morning, in the direction of California''s rye circle, a giant Boeing plane of Mayer manufacturing group crashed on the spot, and no one survived. The specific cause of the accident is still under investigation by the FBI. Lyon looked at the TV picture of the wreckage and was shocked. "If the plane had not been attacked by a powerful external force, how could it have been cut into two pieces by the waist and made such a big cut in the fuselage by sharp objects? It''s said that the engine and all the engines are broken down, the wiring is charred and the windshield is broken. It''s not like an air crash at all. " "It''s artificial, isn''t it?" Linggui sits up from gongsiyu''s arms, her eyes are indifferent, and seems to be examining the credibility of Lyon. "Don''t tell me that''s what you did?" Lyon''s Amber pupils are full of disbelief. "Brother, tell me, do you think you are reliable?" Leon gets up on his armrest and sits on his arm. "Of course! Ryan is my best brother, and I swear by God that you are doubting me Lyon felt that his shoulder was heavy, and a fragrant wind was blowing. He was a charming Oriental beauty. He would be surprised. After all, her husband is still here. Leon''s shoulder sank in a moment. But he didn''t say anything to stop him. He just frowned, his eyes were gloomy and cold. His eyes were staring at Lyon''s shoulder, as if he were thinking about whether to cut off the arm. "We don''t doubt you. We don''t trust anyone." "Don''t swear in the name of God, take your father and mother, take your son, daughter, ancestor, take your whole family," said Leon "Oh, I''m sorry, I don''t have a family or a wife, but I can swear by the lives of hundreds of people in my group. I''m absolutely credible." Lyon completely did not notice, in the spirit crafty hands on his shoulder, a weak dark purple awn, seems to be testing him. Soon, Linggui put down his hand and went back to Gong Si Yu. He whispered, "trust, no problem." "I don''t like you touching other men." "Next time, try him with psychic power." "I don''t like men I don''t know." "Are you finished?" "Weird, wrong." Gong Siyu leaned on LINGJI''s shoulder, clasped her fingers tightly, dumbfounded, and compromised. "Well, we can pay as much as we can. You can help us find a self driving transverse drilling shield machine. The power source must be nuclear or quantum energy, and the fastest one. The one that can go deep into the ground 100 meters and dig all the way into the desert is equipped with anti radar monitoring devices. We will solve the transportation problems by ourselves before dark tonight In the west, it can be found in nuclear power laboratories, quantum energy laboratories, or international oil drilling companies and large ore mining companies. Is that ok? " "There are also some powerful weapons that you can carry with you." Gong Si Yu added. "Time is a little tight, but it should not be a big problem for us dollars to be in place. Let me ask you one more question, what do you want to do?" The spirit is strange and Gong Si Yu looks at each other, the God is mysterious. "Then you will know." - in Manhattan, New York, Miyun arranged a luxury apartment for gongsiyu and LINGJI. The doorbell rings and aro, who is playing with hellhounds, opens the door. As soon as he saw that the man outside was gong you''en, aro opened the door and said nothing. He was very cold and continued to play with hellhound. Aro likes the ugly and cute hellhound, but as soon as she hears that it''s weird, she immediately gives up the idea of taking it home. She only wants to help feed and take care of it when Linggui is not there. After the destruction and sinking of the private island of the emperor Wuji, Gong Youen did not show his face for some time.He came alone. As soon as he entered the door, he looked dignified and asked in a hurry: "cousin and sister-in-law are wanted, do you know? What about them? Wanted in America! This is to be blacklisted and never allowed to enter the country! " Beixiu has been released from the sleeping spell. He doesn''t know anything about everything. He is just talking to Bai feiran about Liuyun. Feng Jin sat quietly on the sofa like a picture scroll. Reading English books, he glanced at Gong you''en with a smile, "did they two not tell you? When they went out last night, they sent their heads. At this time, there was no news or contact. They should have been seized and taken away by the people of the sixth empire. Since they could not find the specific location of the experimental base, they wanted to use this method to rescue Liuyun. They did not know whether they would succeed... " When Gong Youen sees Feng Jinxuan, he is stunned for three seconds. He seems surprised how he is here. Today, he is wearing a straight white suit, and his golden hair has been carefully arranged and neatly folded back. Deep blue eyes do not have any suspicious color, in addition to worry and nervous surprise, there is no mood. "How could they act without authorization? How can they be sure that they will be sent to the Saha desert experimental base after they are captured? What if not? " Gong Youen is a little excited, and seems to be very worried, "this morning, a black Boeing plane of Mayer group crashed near the wheat circle. The FBI has investigated that this plane appeared over the villa where his cousin and his cousin are wanted in the early morning. Can they be the crash accident..." "This will be known only when the two of them come back. After all, we don''t know." After a meal, Feng Jinxuan said again, "do you want to stay for lunch? Siyu said that before they come back, let''s wait here. " "No, I have something else to do. I have to go first." Miyun then left. No one noticed that after he left, he stayed at the stairway of the apartment for a while, holding a miniature encrypted old-fashioned BB machine in his hand, he sent an encrypted message - they did not return, and the experimental body was judged to be true and sent to the Arctic experimental base. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 Shield machine is a kind of giant drilling and tunneling tool. It can be used to dig a hundred meters deep into the ground. It can also be used to excavate undersea tunnels, explore oil fields and ore veins. The excavation speed of ordinary shield machines is usually extremely slow, and nuclear power or quantum energy is another matter. When night fell, Lyon, the tough guy, kept his promise on time for LINGJI and Gongsi Yu, and borrowed a nuclear power shield machine independently developed by the private Nuclear Power Laboratory of the United States. It was originally intended to drill for nuclear power in the Mariana Trench. However, due to the financial crisis, the research cost was short, and the project was temporarily frozen. Therefore, this nuclear power shield machine has always been in operation It is not put into use. Lyon borrowed this big guy for 130 million dollars, and then called Gongsi Yu. The nuclear power laboratory is located in the remote cactus desert, hundreds of kilometers away from New York City, and 50 meters underground. Foreigners always like to build their laboratory bases deep underground. LINGJI and gongsiyu, wanted by the United States, had to wear sunglasses and hats and go out armed to meet Lyon. When he arrived at the underground laboratory, he met his dream of nuclear power shield machine in the open workshop. LINGJI was very satisfied and wrote a check from Swiss bank to Lyon. Gong Siyu doesn''t understand why LINGJI has to spend so much time to build a shield machine. "Even if you don''t need to get into the tunnel, you don''t need to use that kind of tunnel? Isn''t it easier? " The staff of Lyon and the staff of the lab don''t understand this in Chinese. "You want to be a groundhog and I won''t stop you! I won''t do such a disgraceful thing anyway. " Linggui wants to use Lingli to make a tunnel in the desert to smash the reinforced concrete wall deep into the ground of the experimental base, but it''s too humiliating. He looks like a flower, but he''s not a hamster. What hole should he drill? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What do you think?" The spirit of the island across the palace. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Siyu was silent. He felt that sometimes he could not reason with women. He spoiled him. She was right. After saving Liuyun and returning to the imperial capital, he would take care of her! There are no more people in this private laboratory, only two technicians on duty. One is a Russian fighting nation, the other is a German. After the endless explanation of how to use the shield machine, a manual was handed over to Gong Siyu. "But how are you going to transport it to the desert?" Lyon puzzled, this shield machine is bigger than a giant truck, to transport is not a day or two things. LINGJI didn''t say anything, but quickly used the lethargy mantra to bewilder the two staff members. At the same time, he asked Gongsi Yu to destroy all the monitoring in the whole workshop. She has proved with practical actions that it is not difficult to transport such a large nuclear power shield machine to Saha desert. At the back end of the nuclear shield machine, there is an operating room that can accommodate ten people. Inside is a confined space with iron structure. It is full of dazzling buttons, such as the interior of a tank. After destroying the monitoring, gongsiyu jumped into the operation room and sat in the driver''s seat. According to the operation manual of the shield machine, he started the 24 power tires at the bottom of the shield machine, and then started the engine. There is no glass in the control room. There are only four high-definition screens that can display the overall situation of the front and rear directions. After seeing that the spirit and ghost beads opened a huge black vortex channel in the front of the shield machine, gongsiyu slowly drove the nuclear power shield machine into the transmission channel. After the whole shield machine passed through the transmission channel, they were already in Egypt in the great desert of Sahar. It''s a barren desert with polar temperatures and starry night sky. Because the time in Egypt is seven hours faster than that in the United States, the time here should be exactly around 1:00 a.m. Lyon gaped to follow the spirit of the strange from the mysterious black vortex channel. The next second he found himself in the center of the endless desert, his face incredible, "is this a space tunnel?" "You say so." The answer was uncaring. Then, she closed the transmission channel and reopened one again. Looking back at Gong Si Yu, who was coming out of the operation room, "I''ll go and get Feng Jinxuan to come over. You are in a big pit of the original earthquake and let this thing sink into the ground." Shield machine is an underground working machine. It has no effect on the surface of desert. "Well." Gong Si yu should a, Ma Liu began to work, also do not forget to ask Lyon to help. And the spirit of the strange, instantly disappeared in front of them, into the vortex channel. After a lot of waiting in New York, Bai feiran, Fengjin xuanaro, beixiu, two bad old men, and a hell dog were all waiting for him. After that, Linggui suddenly closed the transmission channel and took the ghost Pearl back to his palm. Beixiu didn''t understand why he was suddenly in the desert. He was surprised.LINGJI was impatient and immediately said, "don''t ask anything, don''t say anything, and have no time to explain." After being seriously injured by lingshang, LINGJI is in a state of gloomy, poisonous, cold and irritable. In the desert not far away, a huge pit with a diameter of 100 meters has appeared. Gongsiyu has been sitting in the cockpit of the nuclear shield machine, waiting for the spirit to take people down. "Because the danger factor is too high, lingshang is seriously injured, and his whole body is rotten and can''t heal. I don''t recommend Bai feiran, you, beixiu, and aro to go down and die with us. If Shifu and laozuzong find it interesting, they should jump down from the deep pit behind me. Gongsiyu will meet you below, but other people can roll back to the imperial capital If you don''t get out of here, you''ll go down and look for death. If something happens, I can''t help it. " The magic words fall, the backhand will be the Ming bead thrown into the air, a transmission back to the emperor''s channel, suddenly appeared in front of them. "Feng Jinxuan, send aro back. You can''t imagine how much my brother was hurt. You can''t imagine that even Liuyun can be planted in the hands of these people. I''m very responsible to tell you that if she goes down, she will be doomed if she goes down a little carelessly." Ling Ji takes an eye at aro, without hesitation in his words. Aro was excited to hear that there was something exciting to take part in. Can hear LINGJI unexpectedly don''t let Feng Jinxuan take her, aro is immediately angry, angry Du mouth, arms in both hands, sitting on the ground to play. "AKI, you can''t look down on people when you are too good I''m not weak either Although it hasn''t been in heaven yet But I''m not afraid. " "I don''t look down on you. It''s for your own good. It''s because I connived at him and didn''t kick him back to the underworld." Ling Ji twisted her eyebrows. For aro, she was still patient, "so you are obedient. In the East three realms, how to make trouble is OK, but this time, it can''t be." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 "Alo, listen and wait for me." Feng Jin Xuan did not expect that things would develop to such a serious situation before Feng Jin Xuan came. Is lingshang seriously injured? Whole body rot? He''s a Protoss. He''s hurt like that. If aro was hurt, wouldn''t it be more terrible? This kind of consequence, Feng Jinxuan cannot bear, aro is his life. "But..." Aro''s face was aggrieved, and she bit her lower lip, pitifully. "It''s not negotiable! We are going down to save people, not to play! " Feng Jinxuan rarely showed a serious and cold look, and there was no room for discussion. On the other side, Linggui looked at Bai feiran, "Xiao Yun, we will save it, but you and he will not go down. One is because it is too dangerous, and the other is because, Bai feiran, do you understand? If you want to be with Liuyun well, don''t be a hero Even if Bai feiran ate the undead grass, his body did not have the ability of self-healing. The metal liquid was very domineering. Once it was touched, the flesh and blood of Bai feiran could not be recovered at all. At that time, he would have to find a new body and reintegrate it. What a trouble. "And you, go back to tell Yue Jianxun, Liuyun we will save, let him not worry." To go down is to die. In fact, beixiu didn''t have to come at all. But Yue Jianxun insisted on pushing this man over, and there was no way out. Bai feiran drags beixiu and, under the entrustment of Feng Jinxuan, picks up aro and enters the transmission channel. The channel directly returns to the courtyard, so it is very convenient. See Lyon like a silly big like Leng there, the spirit crafty pointed to the transmission channel, "you also go in, wait for us to rescue people, and then send you back." Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu are wearing black-and-white mink coats, with their beloved SLR cameras around their necks, and a lens backpack. They are totally different from the two old men who came back from the void, like savages in prehistoric times, who knew nothing about modern society. They went to the edge of the big round pit in the desert created by Gongsi island and took a look down. Around the round pit, quicksand is pouring into the pit like a waterfall. "Can''t get down?" Hong Jun bumps into Wu Tian''s arm. "Go down if you have fun!" The voice just fell, Wu Tian Lao Zu changed his words, "forget it, go down! You and I are going to save people. You and I are watching the play. If they help people overturn, we must rely on our two old men to make a profit. Lingshang is our problem. We have to remedy it, or we will lose face. " "You''re right." Hongjun Laozu nodded. The next second, he jumped forward to the nuclear power shield machine in the deep underground of the desert. He followed him without a day. After seeing off the man, Linggui takes the three dogs from hell, takes back the ghost bead, and jumps into the deep pit together with Feng Jinxuan. Five of them, together with a three headed dog, sat in the fully enclosed operating room of the nuclear shield machine. In the process of waiting, Gong Siyu had already looked through the basic operation manual of shield machine. Sitting in the driving position, he closed the door valve at the entrance, and successively started the anti radar monitoring device, nuclear power engine, 360 degree omni-directional display, 3D holographic exploration scanner And a series of complex starting devices. He put the precise coordinates of the underground laboratory into the computer, and finally calculated the total distance was 4500 km. The fastest tunneling speed of this nuclear powered shield machine was 2000 km / h, which means that it took more than two hours for them to finally reach the desert laboratory base deep underground. The earthworm engine starts to move forward quickly, like a giant propeller in the sea, the power disappears like a giant propeller in the sea! His daughter-in-law didn''t want the local mouse to "dig the soil and dig the hole" with the local mouse, so he had to learn to turn on the shield machine. With a family of young and old, he drilled holes all the way. From the bottom of the desert, he killed the underground laboratory and rescued the cloud. - within the monitoring department of the laboratory base at a depth of 100 meters above the ground of SAHA desert. A group of abnormal data suddenly appeared on a precise computer monitor. "Report! An earthquake of magnitude 4.6 occurred 50 kilometers away from the desert no man''s land, more than 4000 meters away from southeast Egypt. The suspected huge pit appeared. At present, the reason is unknown. UAVs have been sent to check it out. " The night watchman on duty truthfully reported to the man who was dozing off on the podium. The man is an exotic, middle-aged man with sparse hair. He is wearing a white coat with the name plate of his department on his neck. Hearing this, he woke up and spilled his coffee cup. "Isn''t it just an earthquake? What kind of UAV to shoot? It''s in the middle of the night, and the shift will be changed at dawn. There''s no need to be so troublesome. " The management of men waved their hands. "Chief executive, the big desert is far away from the earth''s crust with little movement, and far away from the active plate, so it''s almost impossible to have an earthquake. This is abnormal. It''s better to send UAVs to check it out." "Whatever you want." -Endless barren desert, dark night, sand dunes silent, no grass. In a rolling desert, the sand and gravel quiver on the surface of the whole desert occasionally. It is like a huge beast roaring past in the deep of the ground, but it soon returns to calm again. The desert is 150 meters underground. Two hours later. Gongsi Yu has the last 600 meters to drive the nuclear shield machine to the destination. The 3D holographic scanner scanned a huge building in the depths of the ground 600 meters away. And the whole building is scanned with infrared dialysis function to form a complete 3D omni-directional three-dimensional architectural blueprint. Including the internal structure, pipeline layout and each corridor, each floor, are clearly shown, completely appeared in the shield machine operation room screen. "There are 66 floors in the whole underground base, and the minus 10 floor is the material storage center. We enter from there, and the defense there is relatively weak." The coordinates show that there is still 50 meters left from the destination, and the whole operation room starts to sound the collision warning -- "about to hit! It''s about to hit! " This deep underground laboratory base is surrounded by reinforced concrete about 30 meters thick, which can be easily smashed and smashed in front of the nuclear powered shield machine like a meat grinder! With the "boom" a startling noise! In the smoke and dust, the huge diamond bit of shield machine stirred a huge hole with a height of 20 meters and a width of 30 meters on the thick reinforced concrete wall. The gravel fell and the Yellow fine sand penetrated into the hole one after another! At the same time, the fully enclosed gas valve in the operating room was opened from above, and ten graphite grenades were thrown into the hole. Graphite powder is a kind of powder that can make all electronic instruments within a radius of 50 meters out of order. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 Row by row of LED energy-saving incandescent lamps, reflecting the entire huge warehouse center. There is a huge hole in the warehouse which is full of materials. A giant diamond drill bit stops slowly and the smoke is filled. There are no guards here. There are only 10 cameras. When the graphite grenade was thrown into the explosion, the graphite dust diffused throughout the warehouse, all the electronic cameras failed, and even the mobile door requiring password fingerprint input also failed. Linggui leads the hell dog and Gongsi Yu to jump down from the control room. Behind him, Feng Jinxuan and his two old men also jump off the ground and enter the warehouse center of the laboratory base with a portable light machine gun. On the way, Gong Siyu set the shield machine to automatic driving mode, and taught two old men how to play with portable light machine guns. The two old men thought it interesting and so happy that they almost shot in the control room. A man with a silver coat on his neck is like an old man with two silver bullets on his shoulder. 66 layer of huge experimental base, want to find the cloud, equivalent to looking for a needle in a haystack. Before the graphite powder had dispersed, Linggui took the Liuyun personal keepsake that Bai feiran asked for before he left. He held the thing in his hand and recited the mantra silently. After printing, he urged the Wanli pursuit mantra. Suddenly, a blue beam of light that ordinary people''s naked eyes could not see, suddenly meandering infinitely extended to LINGJI and pointed out a way to find it The bright road to Liuyun. LINGJI kicked open the blocked stairway white password door, led the hell three headed dog. He Gong Si Yu, Feng Jin Xuan, Wu Tian and Hong Jun, with a speed absolutely impossible to reach by ordinary people, went down the stairway like a shadow in the wind, like a ghost floating across, all the way down, along the blue beam, looking for the place where the cloud was imprisoned. At the same time, the personnel in the monitoring room found the abnormality in the center of the material warehouse and photographed a small group of people to check. When they found a huge cave in the wall, a shield machine stopped there, the air was filled with graphite dust, and all electronic instruments failed, they realized that someone had broken into the experimental base! The team leader immediately took out the walkie talkie to issue a warning, but the graphite dust caused the walkie talkie failure and could not be used. Rushing to the entrance of the negative 11 floor corridor, the fully armed man instantly sounded the alarm of the entire experimental base. Suddenly! The harsh alarm sound is loud and clear in every floor and every corner! - "we''ve been found. We''re ready to fight. We can''t be touched by that silver metal liquid. There should be many mutant races here. Those people have different abilities, but that kind of metal liquid is also their nemesis. If we touch it, we can''t separate or disperse. Otherwise, it''s a disaster to keep it. If you can dismantle it, don''t be soft hearted! ¡± with the help of the hellhound and the blue light beam, it has entered the underground 59th floor. At this time, the blue beam to a sharp turn, through the closed white password door, showing that the floor where the cloud is located is 59. LINGJI and gongsiyu look at each other, tacit understanding is extraordinary, at the same time fly kick a foot, break the door! In the room of electric light and flint, they met with 30 patrol guards on the 59th floor after a wave of alarm sounded! Hit a head on! The beautiful eyes suddenly shrink, palace Secretary Yufeng cold, just ready to hand, but in the next second, I hear the deafening light machine gun fire "suddenly" ring out! In the continuous fire of light machine guns, a patrol and guard team of 30 people came to the blood pool one after another. Occasionally, a few people took a gun at them and pulled the trigger, but they were crushed by Linggui and gongsiyu with their bare hands, without any damage! In shock, LINGJI looks back and looks at the smiling Hongjun ancestor and the master who keeps kissing with a light machine gun. They fired the gun. "It''s very useful. It''s very useful." "I love it! Take it back for your own use Spirit strange rolled a white eye, "you don''t even think about it, the East three world ban this kind of thing, is strictly controlled! If you want to use it, you can only use it abroad. " Voice down, she followed the direction of the blue beam of tracking curse, the first to rush past. Spirit strange summoned out the Black Lotus, the whole person is surrounded by a black purple dense aura, murderous between, beautiful eyes poison light fully show. "Xiaojier, is it destroyed?" "Dismantle!" In the experimental base, all you can see is a sterile white test independent space. In the spotless glass room, there are many high-tech instruments and blue, green and red test tube flasks. It is like a very complex biochemical laboratory, with the words "high-risk", "biochemical" and "highly toxic" everywhere. Spirit behind, the rapid rotation of the Black Lotus, led to a whirlpool like a hurricane, suddenly began to sweep 59 layers of everything!The lights are on and off, the white floor tiles are torn and rolled up, and the wall is broken, shaking like an earthquake! LINGJI and gongsiyu are in front of them. After fengjinxuan, Wutian and Hongjun mats, they quickly turn left and right along the blue beam, like a maze, looking for the shadow of the cloud in the 59th floor. The deeper you go, the more you can find many people trapped in a glass confined space, covered with golden metal liquid rubber tubes. People are not human, ghosts are not ghosts. Those people, or creatures such as demons, are already weak, only skin and bones, some have only the last breath, and some can''t tell whether they are dead or alive. The extremely tragic scene makes it impossible for LINGJI to imagine what kind of pain Liuyun will suffer. In her mind, lingshang''s whole body was rotten and in great pain. Along the way, they met many researchers wearing sterile protective clothing. Most of them were scientists in charge of research projects. However, wherever heilian went, there was no life left. They were filled with death. Therefore, these people did not even have the chance to escape, so they died, broke their breath, fell to the ground, and were sucked into human trunks by Lianlian. Hell is empty, the devil is in the world. Suddenly, the spirit of the strange stopped, eyes locked in front of this fully closed transparent glass isolation room. Scallion white fingertips tremble on the spotless glass. The spirit strange looks at the isolation room, that whole body hundreds of metal liquid conduit, already thin off the type of juvenile The enchanting and beautiful eyes are full of hatred and anger. Looking at the ground Splash Spray is full of dried up dark blood, watching the figure extremely weak fall on the ground, even if they appear, also do not notice. There was a click. Five deep scratches were left on the glass by the crafty fingernails, and the glass cracked. She stepped in and whispered, "Xiao Yun, I''m home." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 After experiencing mustard gas and high voltage electric shock test, Liuyun has been numb. His pain nerve has been strongly stimulated and has lost consciousness. He can not feel the pain. He just feels like a laboratory white mouse about to be dehydrated and shriveled. He is still the last step to death, that is to stop the heartbeat. , but he can''t die, he can''t die in any case, and can only undergo their experiments again and again, like a "human *", and is not dying. Thirsty, drink your own blood on the ground Hungry, take a bite of your arm Is he still human? No, he''s not. He''s not even as good as livestock. He thought it was brilliant. He wants to be strange, homesick, and everyone All of a sudden, it was like a mirage. He heard a familiar and gentle murmur. Xiao Yun, go home. He couldn''t move, he had no strength. He can''t see He couldn''t see, blood and tears were blurred in his eyes, and his pupils were damaged. He could only feel the weak light. There were two figures running towards him Is it the enemy? He has no strength to resist Liu Yun tugged at the cracked lip. He seemed to hear the sound of gunfire and chase, as well as the cry for mercy What''s going on? Why is it so noisy outside? This glass room is obviously sound proof. Why can the sound be so clear? Linggui stepped into the startling glass compartment of the laboratory. She had no place to go, because the ground was covered with dried light blood. They came, but Liuyun didn''t seem to respond. Not far behind her, many quick steps were coming towards their place. Her face was cold as ice. Looking at the miserable appearance of the cloud, she was furious and shivering. "Lotus!" "Little Little scab? " "It''s also a disaster to keep these people. If they kill them, they will eliminate the harm for the people. One of them is not allowed to stay." "Good!" The Black Lotus is shining like a black mist. After answering, it suddenly sets off a terrible spirit of black fog, and rushes to the group of guards who are armed with guns in their forearms. The glass is torn apart, the laboratory is destroyed and broken, and the places where heilian goes are destroyed and collapsed. Some people are buried, killed on the spot, lifted and installed on the sharp glass slag, Death in place, those people can''t get close to the direction of the ghost. Because even if I was lucky enough to escape the killing of Lianlian. But also can not escape Wu Tian and Hongjun Laozu''s "toy" - Portable heavy machine gun. Gongsiyu neatly took off his black camel hair coat and walked to Liuyun. He put on white rubber gloves. He just passed by a laboratory and pulled out the rubber tubes from Liuyun. Gongsiyu was shocked. Liuyun was completely thin. His injuries were no less than those of lingshang There is no limit to it. His arms are covered with teeth marks and bite marks. In some places, even the meat is gone. He bit himself? This strong self-healing ability is completely lost due to the injection of metal liquid, which flows all over the body. "Floating clouds?" "Wake up!" Gong Siyu said as softly as possible After repeatedly pulling out the hose, Gong Siyu wrapped the whole Liuyun with his coat. He found that Liuyun''s eyes were half open, but his pupils were dim and had no reaction. "Strange son, he can''t see..." LINGJI''s heart trembled a little. If Bai feiran knew that his favorite Xiao Yun was tortured into this kind of shape "He''s going to be OK, that''s OK. He''ll be OK." Linggui takes a deep breath and stabilizes her mind. She can''t be too angry and can''t be controlled by her emotions. She has a lot of things to do next. At the same time, in the monitoring center of SAHA desert underground experimental base. The management of the monitoring center, who had been dozing off in front of the command desk, suddenly woke up, and was surprised to see a man sitting in a wheelchair, wearing a gold gem mask of the Inca Empire, and a black exotic robe. Behind the man, there were ten men and women with different looks, shapes and faces. They are wearing black "sixth Empire" totem suit. Each person''s face is tattooed with different numbers. Some people''s faces are made of metal; some people''s heads are burning with fire; some people''s lips are black and evil "Pivot The cardinal... " The supervisor of the monitoring center looks at the golden mask man in the wheelchair with fear. "I want you to What''s the use of it? " Sitting in a wheelchair, the mysterious gold mask man said slowly in English with a strong European accent. Immediately, he took out the exquisite silver carving pistol hidden under the blanket on his leg. One shot was aimed at the man''s eyebrow in front of him. With a bang, he was killed!The man fell on the podium and the body was quickly carried away. On the huge monitoring display, it clearly shows that LINGJI and gongsiyu people are preparing to take a "experimental body" away. Obviously, the man in the wheelchair recognized the beautiful oriental woman in the surveillance screen at a glance. Wearing the golden mask of the ancient Inca Empire, you can''t see any expression of him. You can only feel some emotional changes from his words. "This woman And the man with the experimental body in his arms, should not be on the way to the Arctic experimental base right now? Who can explain to me how the two of them, and the other three, are here? " Behind the mysterious man, no one dares to speak, all just look at each other, a face at a loss. "Fireman, stinger, take all the mutant team members to intercept them. With silver corrosion warheads, it seems that the common developed metal liquid can not cause any deterrent force to them. These two people have already caused us to lose an undersea factory and two giant airliners. Now they break into the desert laboratory and start killing again. I want them, and none of them can leave! " "Yes! Cardinal. " Fireman is the tall mutant with a flame burning overhead. The one named poison thorn is a woman with black and blue lips and purple eyes. The facial features of foreign customs have no aesthetic feeling, just like being poisoned. It''s very strange. With the remaining eight members behind him, a small team of ten mutants, turned around and left the monitoring room. - Liuyun is wrapped in gongsiyu and a dark coat, and silver metal liquid drips from his body, which contaminates gongsiyu''s trousers and shoes. However, he doesn''t care about it, but he just hugs the extremely thin and terrible Liuyun. At this time, the cloud finally had a trace of reaction. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 No longer is the cold floor tile, although can not see, but the cloud felt warm. He is weak and half open with dark red eyes. His pupil has no focal length and no look. However, he moves and grunts hoarsely. He struggles in gongsiyu''s arms. "My own people, don''t move." I feel that the seriously injured teenager who is thin and out of his arms is struggling and rejecting his embrace. Gong Siyu lowers his eyes and whispers in a cold voice. Bai feiran is not here. He can''t let his wife hold this guy. Laofeng and the two old men are responsible for cleaning up after cushion. He is the only one to hold him. Gong Si Yu knows the appearance of Liuyun. Now he doesn''t even have the strength to move his fingers. Don''t say he left by himself. Gong Si Yu''s deep voice is very unique and charming, very recognizable. In addition, after living under the same roof for a long time, even if you can''t see it, Liuyun can instantly recognize who the visitor is. Weak dim eyes suddenly opened, as if excited, the whole person began to suppress the shaking. Shangyun is afraid of you again, but don''t take me back home Linggui felt that another wave of people were rushing towards their direction! Moreover, this group of people is totally different from the previous patrol guards who are so weak that they are mutants. "Lotus, come back!" She called back to the Black Lotus with one hand, and her mind began to think about how to completely annihilate this secret experimental site deep underground. When the Black Lotus flies back to her palm, the cloud can''t be seen. He looks for the voice of the spirit, touches the black, trembles and reaches out his hand, as if he has something to say with LINGJI. "What''s the matter, Xiao Yun?" Linggui side eyes, see the cloud faintly exposed white bone palm, the wound erosion, as if by some kind of toxic gas corrosion caused, extremely ugly, she did not abandon the hand, but held Liuyun''s hand. "Pocket watch Our pocket watch You sent me They took it away... " Linggui understood that it was the antique gold pocket watch sealed with a crane stone. It was taken away by the people in the experimental base. Liuyun wanted to take it back, because it was from her, and all of them had something. It was a kind of keepsake, which he cherished very much. "I''ll find it for you, but you have to get out of here first." After that, Linggui opened a channel directly to the Shenyi Bureau of the netherworld with the ghost beads. Liuyun can''t go back to the imperial capital like this. If Bai feiran sees him become this kind of appearance, he will be extremely worried. "Emperor, you send Xiao Yun to the Shenyi Bureau and come back." In fact, they can teleport out of here and escape easily. But lingshang and Liuyun''s blood debt is absolutely to be paid by all the people here! So, she can''t go, who is the dog. Gong Si Yu entered the transmission channel and sent the cloud to the Shenyi Bureau. It took more than ten seconds to return. The gate of the transmission channel is closed. Linggui takes back the Ming pearl, holds the black lotus seat in the palm of his left hand, and stands in the center. Behind him, Gong Siyu, fengjinxuan, Wutian and Hongjun Laozu stand in a row. Not far away, ten mutant races came with fierce and quick steps. They were full of murderous spirit and showed their weapons fiercely. They stepped on the corpses and broken glass everywhere. In the harsh alarm, they were suddenly at war with each other, and the war was imminent! "Click!" "Chi Chi!" The sound of two loaded portable heavy machine guns suddenly rang out. LINGJI side eyes squint, she added master and ancestor. Before she was ready to start, the two old men started to shoot at the ten people who were not far away! When the bullets were finished, the barrel was smoking and the ground was covered with shells. You could see the ten intact mutants not far away. Wu Tian Lao Zu abandoned the machine gun in his hand, "what kind of thing can''t kill people. I don''t want it!" Hongjun Laozu broke the light machine gun into pieces, dismissing him, "it''s not easy to use, it''s not reliable, don''t care!" "Master, there are just five of us. Ten of us are facing each other. If we deal with two of them, we will play monkey games. After that, we will tear down the place and withdraw. What do you think?" Linggui stirred his waist long ink hair, and his eyes were cold and scornful. He was about to take a portable barrel launcher to aim at their mutant race, and began to fill the warhead. The warhead was strange in shape, and its whole body was made of silver and mercury, which seemed to be filled with liquid. "You''re just a group of dolls who can''t get on the stage. If you change my husband and Hong Jun, you can''t get on the stage..." Wu Tian held out a finger, "this desert will disappear. However, if you really want master''s hand, then master can take the risk of forming a feud with the Three Kingdoms of the West. Master will..."Wutian Laozu was eager to say something but stopped. As soon as his hands were up and down, the entire underground laboratory base began to shake violently. The lights were broken, the ceiling collapsed, and the ground was fragmented, creating a huge crack. It was a kind of force that could destroy the earth and the sky without even taking a hand The spirit crafty reached out and stopped Wu Tian. "No, I''ll do it myself. You can stay and watch the play." The two great ancestors of the ninety-nine heaven of the eastern three realms, who were in charge of the light and the dark, must not really act in the territory of the Three Kingdoms of the West. It''s the rule. It''s weird. "The master will help you watch this ugly dog for a moment." After dragging the hellhound, who is gnawing at the corpse on the ground, it is a deep and cold road. At the same time! A silver warhead "whoosh" toward gongsiyu, Linggui and fengjinxuan! The first one to do it was Feng Jinxuan! The water blue crescent robe swung a cool radian behind it. The cold eyes of Fengjin Xuan shrank and raised his hand suddenly. A light green light suddenly covered his whole body. At the same time, he forced to stop the bullet that was shooting at them with his bare hands, and twisted, crushed and turned into silver liquid by a terrible force Body, have sprinkled on the ground. Feng Jinxuan''s cold and elegant asceticism is a God''s face. He has always been indifferent, but he is also a vicious tongue. "Nowadays, all kinds of cats and dogs can challenge us, but they don''t weigh their own weight. It''s ridiculous." It''s only when the voice goes down. She was cold as ice and cold as ice, and her eyes were as deep as an abyss. She was extremely vicious. Her figure flashed and disappeared in an instant. When she reappeared, she was already smiling and cold, and her poisonous eyes stood behind the ten mutant people in a row www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 "I''m afraid you can''t afford to hurt my brother and my friend." The sharp lips and corners outlined a strange arc, all over the body, suddenly covered by the protective light formed by the dark purple light. In front of her, a man and a woman turned their backs to her. When they heard her speak, they were stunned at the same time. Suddenly they looked back. Their hair was as sharp as a thorn, their lips were black, and their eyes were black and purple! Dense spines from the mouth of the woman, between the two palms shot out! If the storm pear needle like thorn to the spirit of the strange! The spirit does not hide, the body does not move, carelessly stands in the original place, raises the chin to look forward to the two men and women who turn around at the same time. The woman''s black spines were melted by the mask on her body and turned into powder before she was close to the ghost. It was almost vulnerable to a single blow. However, the stab that did not hit the spirit demon pierced the dead bodies behind her. Ling Gui glanced back and took a glance. Suddenly, the corpse turned black and gradually rotted. It turned out that the stab that this woman sent out was poisonous. Not far away, Gong Siyu and Feng Jinxuan also came to fight with the remaining eight mutant races, three dozen ten. It seems that the number of people is dominant, but the other side can not get any benefits. "What''s the fussy thing? You think you can get a hair out of me when you become a Hedgehog? Wishful thinking Voice just fell, in front of a man and a woman toward the spirit at the same time launched an attack! The man who burns the fire on his head can control the fire element and burn everything. Moreover, his skin is as hard as steel. When facing the ghost, like a fierce explosion of a gas tank, a raging flame like a fire dragon sweeps through everything. In a moment, the whole person of the spirit demon is surrounded by the sea of fire. On the ground, the corpse is burnt and gives off a strong pungent smell, And the hedgehog head woman beside the man is constantly shooting out poisonous spines, which are all over the world towards the spirit and Sophie nail! Spirit strange cold face, standing in place, indifferent, even eyes did not blink. Looking at the burning fire around and the stings under the rain, he sneered: "is the performance over? That''s my turn After that, the Black Lotus suddenly came into being, and her hands burst out infinite spiritual power. She lifted up the burning flame around her and stuck it to the ground. In that moment, the ground began to split and collapse under the feet of LINGJI and the man and a woman. The cracks began to extend everywhere. The surrounding laboratories collapsed and were destroyed. In a blink of an eye, they appeared in front of them There is a hole in the ground. This is minus 59. LINGJI jumps up in the air, grabs the man who burns the fire on his head with his left hand and the woman with hedgehog head in his right hand, and jumps down to the hole in the ground. - 59 Minus 60 Minus 65 The ceiling is breaking. The floor is collapsing. Ling Gui pressed the two struggling men and women in his hands at the same time, and with them, they have been crashing into the deepest part of the entire underground base! Boom! On the ground, there are two footprints on the ground. At the same time, she pressed the men and women in her hands on the ground, strangled their necks, full of anger in her beautiful eyes. Even if this male and female mutant race how to struggle, but still can not escape the palm of the palm of the hand. Because of a huge black lotus, born behind her, the petals of the Black Lotus extend infinitely and become tentacles, which entangle their limbs and necks. The more they struggle, the more tightly they are entangled. In front of the spirit strange appeared the appearance of the flowing cloud and the spirit war serious injury. It''s too cheap to let these two people die. Xiao Yun can''t see. What''s the use of these two people''s eyes? Two fingers suddenly pierced into the eyes of the two people, as if they could not hear the cry of pain and beg for mercy. They grabbed their eyeballs and crushed them. - when Linggui returned to the 59th floor, she held two bloody heads in her hand. She was aware that there were three surveillance cameras aiming at her in the southeast corner. They were so weird that they didn''t say anything. At the same time, they threw two heads into the air, one flying around and kicking them to the camera. Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan had already cleaned up the rest of the mutants, leaving none of them and no remains of their bodies. The entire 59 story laboratory inside the flat floor, completely destroyed, a mess like ruins. The shrill alarm never stopped after they broke in. There are still guards who are not afraid of death. At the same time, hundreds of researchers and scientists are leaving by helicopter from the emergency evacuation center of the experimental base. Linggui is helping Liuyun to find the pocket watch that was taken away by the experimenters of the sixth empire. Finally, a pocket watch stored in a sealed box was found in a "supernatural abilities" laboratory on the 44th floor. After taking it out, he opened it and took a look to make sure that the stone was still inside, and the spirit was put into the bag.A large number of scientific research personnel swarmed into the emergency evacuation center, and several of them followed and killed them. At the top of the vast confined space full of hundreds of helicopters, there is a huge circular opening, which leads to the desert surface like a Tiankeng. Helicopters fly away from the exit at the top. Inadvertently, Linggui glanced at a man sitting in a wheelchair with the light of the remaining light. He was escorted by a group of people, preparing to leave on a private black airliner. The man was dressed in the black robe of God, and on his face was a gold and gem mask of the Inca Empire. The spirit is strange, the eye is familiar with this man! That day, in the Donghuang Wuji''s submarine weapon manufacturing factory, the man who defied her face-to-face with her video! She flew up one by one! Suddenly stopped the man''s way to the plane, kicked over the wheelchair, grabbed the man''s skirt, and took away the mask on his face. "You..." The beautiful eyes are wide open. It''s a robot. It is lifelike, completely like a normal person, but under his neck, there are complicated and precise mechanical circuits. The robot''s eyeballs are very strange. It''s the horizontal upper quarter moon, like a dead man, turning his eyes upward. All of a sudden, the robot gave out a strange laugh. LINGJI suddenly raised her eyebrows and ignored a group of people behind her. They all aimed at her back with guns filled with silver metal liquid. The upward turning white robot pupil, suddenly focused on the ghost, issued a cold mechanical metal sound, and spoke Chinese. "I have seen with my own eyes the strength of several of you. At the same time, I feel that the strength of the empire is obviously not enough to crush you completely. Therefore, I am glad to see from you the shortcomings of the Empire at present and decide to withdraw from the desert base." "I believe that soon, when we meet again, you will not be able to be so arrogant in front of the Empire." "Goodbye." The cold mechanical sound just fell, and the robot in front of Linggui sounded a "drop" sound - in front of it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 The robot in front of the spook exploded in a small area. And the liquid spilled from the explosion was all silver metallic liquid. However, one second before the explosion, Linggui was surprised that the "drop" sound was suspicious. She was extremely alert. She suddenly covered her whole body with spiritual power, and then turned backward and easily avoided it. However, the metal liquid splashed on the surrounding base guards, and those people died on the spot. LINGJI suddenly felt that the man wearing the gold mask of the Inca Empire was a little cruel. Kill your own people? Is it because he feels useless? That man should have been on a plane long ago. And some of the people who were evacuating here after another may not be separated. Because Linggui found that even if she didn''t do it, the organization of the sixth empire began to eliminate the researchers who worked for them and killed their own people? It suddenly dawned on her that the first group of people to be removed were core personnel, and then one after another were important backbone members and researchers. What is not important is abandoned. Because this laboratory is not known to the outside world, or in other words, it does not exist at all. If these people can not evacuate smoothly, they will always have to stay in this unknown underground experimental base in the deep desert and become a corpse. - What''s more, it''s strange that Before she was ready to destroy this place completely, she intended to let those innocent researchers escape by themselves. When he and Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan were wandering around the experimental base, looking for specific clues about various anti God plans and destruction plans of the "sixth Empire" The man in the mask, it seems, had been premeditated. He had installed detonators on every floor of the 66 story laboratory base, which went deep into the ground. This detonator is not a timer, it''s remotely controlled. So when there was a huge explosion in the whole base, LINGJI and gongsiyu were taking pictures of the evidence of the sixth Reich''s variant experiments with living creatures on the ground floor Explosion. The air wave of explosion, with burning fire, was raging towards them! Linggui quickly took out the bead, opened the transmission channel, at the same time, let the Black Lotus swallow the hell dog into the stamen. - the East underworld, the gate of the West underworld. In the black whirlpool transmission channel that appeared out of thin air, the blazing flame and burning air wave suddenly erupted. Three people plus a black lotus flew out from inside, and landed on the steps of the Hades department! The flaming fire gushed out from the transmission channel, which scared the ghosts of the underworld around him. Although the five men were all protected by their own spiritual powers, they were all covered with blood, disheartened and embarrassed. Of course, their blood was all other people''s. Gongsiyu was lifted out of the passage by the air waves. With a cunning and strange angle, Gong Si Yu rolled over and twisted herself to the ground steadily, maintaining an elegant posture. Although his body was covered with blood, his beautiful face was also dirty by smoke and fire. Linggui and Fengjin Xuan spin and fall, but accidentally smash the revolving gate of the underworld department. Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu walked out of the fire with ease, and the passage disappeared behind them. They looked at each other with a deep and profound look. The reason why Lianlian swallowed the hell dog was that the guard dog of the West underworld could not enter the eastern underworld, so Linggui thought of such a bad idea. - after escaping from the desert base, LINGJI and gongsiyu went straight to the Western Medical Department of Shenyi Bureau. Naturally, Feng Jinxuan and two old men also followed them. In the operating room of the western medicine department, all the ghosts of Chinese and Western medicine from the whole Shenyi Bureau gathered here. On the two operating tables, lingshang is on the left and Liuyun is on the right. All the ghosts of the doctors of the underworld who were attached to their bodies were embarrassed and dignified. They gathered around the operating table where the clouds were lying. Some shook their heads, some sighed, and some were helpless. They turned around to take care of the spirit war. If it is not the chest of Liuyun is still slowly fluctuating, Linggui almost thinks that it is a "Mummy" that is beyond recognition. His skin was wrinkled and shriveled, wrapped in bones, and his whole body was rotten and necrotic. White bones could be seen clearly in some places. His blood vessels had shown a transparent silver metallic liquid color, which was not red at all. Every blood vessel in his body seemed to have been washed and brushed by silver metal liquid. He''s hurt a lot more than the spirit. Dr. Archie of Western medicine is still there to talk to people. "Why use mustard gas on him? High voltage shock? It''s right and wrong to put a man to death, and how much he has to suffer! " Liuyun has been in a deep coma. He has breath, he is alive, but he has temporarily lost the ability of self-healing, because his whole body''s blood has been replaced by that kind of metal liquid. It is undeniable that the liquid has caused him too much damage.However, lingshang has begun to recover his self-healing ability. The corrosive metal liquid in his body has been completely discharged from the body by the people of Shenyi Bureau. Although the wound on his body is still terrible, he has recovered his consciousness. He can look around with his beautiful purple eyes, but he can''t afford to sit up or sit up Walk on the ground. "Sister..." Ling Shang saw the spirit of blood, dishevelled face, toward her hand, want to lead. "Well." Linggui answered and gently held lingshang''s cold hand. He didn''t say anything. He just let lingshang turn over and put his side face on the back of her hand. He looked like a sick and weak brother who depended on her sister and needed care. LINGJI originally wanted to say, are so grown-up, can not be like a child. But to the mouth, and swallow back. Forget it, my brother, who has suffered such a heavy injury, stick it a little bit. "How about Xiao Yun''s injury? How long will it take to recover? " LINGJI allows lingshang to hold hands, pillow on the back of his hand, looking at the other side of the doctor gathered around the cloud, care asked. "Mr. Yin and Yang, he has no blood. The metal liquid has penetrated into his viscera and brain. We can''t cure it. Even if the chemical reagents are injected into his body, they can''t completely discharge the metal liquid. The metal liquid SLR leaves a little trace in his body, and he can''t recover his self-healing ability. In order to recover quickly, it seems that There is a netherworld spring in the forbidden area of the underworld, which can be used to reshape the body. Even the most serious injury can be cured. Of course, the Youming spring is a deadly water for all flesh and blood, and it is death when touched. He is too weak now, and the whole person is about to wrinkle and shrivel. If he can be put into the nether spring, he may have a wonderful effect! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 Only with the permission of the Ming emperor, can you get the qualification to enter the Youming spring. Hearing that Youming spring can quickly cure Liuyun, Linggui directly drags Gongsi Yu to find the Ming emperor. Her master and Hongjun ancestor naturally follow them. The old leader of the Ming emperor seems to have been planting flowers and grass recently. After Jiang Ziwen found a ghost general to lead the way, he got the right to meet him. In the forbidden area of the underworld, which is the back garden of the Ming emperor, the spirit and the devil found Qingwu, who was wearing a hat, rolling up his trousers, sitting under a giant banyan tree to drink and have a rest. He had a long beard, two wisps of lips hanging down to his chest. In his Black Dragon Robe, Qingwu leaned lazily under a thousand year old banyan tree, half closed his eyes, heard the sound of footsteps, but did not open his eyes. He just felt a gust of fragrant wind blowing, as if someone was sitting beside him With a cry, he opened his eyes, glanced at the beautiful girl beside her body, and then closed it lazily. He scolded him coldly and quietly -- "you are more and more unruly and unscrupulous in front of you. Now you are even free of etiquette and dare to sit down by yourself. Jiang Ziwen is not brave enough!" Qingwu''s voice fell, and he felt two extraordinary strong breath. His eyes were wide open, and he saw two old but mysterious figures. He was not far away, touching the small green seedlings of Xiancao which he had painstakingly planted, and the previous emperor''s office, namely gongsiyu, was accompanying him. Qingwu couldn''t have recognized Wu Tian and Hong Jun, so she stood up and pointed to the spirit who was digging the earth beside him and poked her forehead with force. "I''m afraid you''ve got two big Buddhas! And brought my own man After that, Qingwu raised the hoe on one side, waved it, and rushed to wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu. "Don''t touch the lonely little green seedling!" Hongjun shook his hand and pulled off a green seedling leaf the size of a mung bean. He raised his white eyebrows and turned around and roared back to Qingwu -- "what''s wrong with picking a leaf! Can''t I? You old green black, since you founded the underworld, you have completely separated from me and old black? It''s not my own person, is it? " "Yes?" Gong Si Yu is on the side, aiming at his wild master. One second later, Hongjun''s ancestor was still shouting at Qingwu, and the next he was kind to gongsiyu. "Good disciple, this old Qingwu used to be a friend of Shifu. During Hongmeng period, he lived in the ninety-nine heaven, but later he created the underworld and left the divine world, and he never saw it again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu didn''t say a word. He looked like this. "Why are they all here! This is whether the sky is going to fall or the earth will be destroyed. You two have already gone to the void! I don''t care, little green seedling has to be lonely! Or break up Three bad old men of longevity and Tianqi quarreled with each other for a few words before returning to the topic. "What are you doing here? If you come to look for solitude, it will be no good thing! " LINGJI sat under the towering banyan tree and waved to Qingwu lazily and called out: "two things! The dead are seriously injured. Can you use the nether spring to heal them? " After a pause, he said, "I''ve also taken a fancy to the watchdog of the Western underworld. I want to keep it, but this thing can''t enter the eastern underworld without your amnesty order." The emperor of the underworld had blue veins on his forehead, and he almost yelled at him. But Wutian Laozu was here, and he just swallowed the scolding. You know, thousands of years ago, Linggui killed many ghosts and gods in the underworld. He should have taken away the divinity books and was sentenced to felony, but finally she was whipped because there was a Jiang Ziwen who convicted her and a disciple named Wutian Laozu. "Can you..." The spirit is crying again. Hearing the sound, the deep and cold, dark as the abyss of heaven, the old ancestor put his hand on Qingwu''s shoulder and said: "I''m just a precious apprentice. You promise her, I''ll go back to the divine world and ask people to plant some flowers and plants you like in the underworld. You don''t have to spend hundreds of years to cultivate them." All of them had to sell Wutian Laozu a face, and the emperor of the Ming couldn''t refuse. Green black serious face, immediately looked at the spirit of the strange, "you can say about the Youming spring, you can send people to yourself, but you want to raise the hell dog in the East underworld, but you can''t do it with the consent of the solitary! You have to go to the West underworld by yourself and get the permission of the Hades there to bring it back. Otherwise, even if you agree alone, you can''t help it! " - as soon as he got the permission of Qingwu, Linggui entrusted Feng Jinxuan to take Liuyun''s body and go to Youming spring for healing. "Just let Ling Shang go together?" After seeing Feng Jinxuan with the remnant of Liuyun to the place where Youming spring is, Gong Siyu suggests asking. "I''d like to think, but the blood of the protoss is still in the Shangshang bones. He can''t touch the netherworld spring. However, in the divine world, there is a Wang Xianquan, which has the same effect as the Youming spring. But now I''m not a member of the Protoss. I can''t take him back. Although he didn''t erase the divinity book, he left with me, so he would not be accepted It''s only for him to recover slowly. " Linggui and gongsiyu are closely linked, standing at the gate of the underworld department. At the moment, wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu are reminiscing with him in qingwuna, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, and they are not together for the time being. "I want to go to the Western underworld. Will you accompany me?"They are still bloodstained, their clothes are dirty, and they are covered with sand. They are dishonored. However, LINGJI is always an efficient activist. She does not intend to go home until everything is solved. Firmly holding the hand of holding the spirit, Gong Si Yu''s side eyes drooped, the corners of his mouth curved shallowly, and he laughed: "I''ll accompany you wherever I go." - Feng Jinxuan went to the Youming spring to heal his wounds. And Gong Si Yu followed LINGJI and went to the West underworld. For the hellhound, which is a special favorite of the spirit demon, and also for the joint campaign of the eastern underworld and the Western underworld, to make a final end, there is one more thing There must also be an explanation for Gong Youen''s eccentricity. The West underworld, the palace of the underworld. Guided by two rows of ten skeletons with scythes, Linggui and gongsiyu enter the ancient and gorgeous palace. Hades, the king of the underworld, was the only one sitting on the two highest thrones. Wearing a black robe and a black death crown, the handsome but ghostly Hades is extremely cold. Hades''s voice was as low as the death knell. It was cold and cold in a strange way. If the ordinary people heard it, it would cause cardiac arrest. "You are very powerful. A huge pit with a diameter of three kilometers has appeared in the Saha desert no man''s land, which has been on the international news. You two have also made headlines in the United States. Now you are wanted criminals in the United States. You have made a lot of trouble, but you directly go back to the eastern underworld and leave a lot of mess for the West underworld to clean up?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 The cold and gloomy tone of Hades, the king of the underworld, suddenly lowered the cold atmosphere of the whole Hades palace. However, the grey faced and bloody spirit is indifferent. The smile is charming and enchanting. It is as ethereal and soft as orchid in an empty valley, and the tone is friendly. "Your Highness, although it has caused a lot of trouble to the Western underworld, it seems that we have done more than the trouble. Have we carried the old nest of the Eastern Emperor Wuji? Your men are safe. Are they all back? The sixth Empire suffered heavy losses, and a desert experimental base was destroyed. Let us have a thorough understanding of them? If my prediction is correct, the Western underworld should be able to calm down for a period of time, because the sixth empire can''t make any trouble for the time being. After all, some people said so before the explosion of the desert base. " It''s the robot that said that it saw their strength and felt its own shortcomings. Therefore, Linggui understood that the sixth Empire would disappear for some time. The king of the nether was silent for a long time, and his deep and gloomy eyes glared at the ghost, "so you come to the West underworld again. Is there anything else?" The spirit crafty backhand summoned his own Black Lotus and released the hell dog hidden in the Black Lotus. "Do you sell hellhounds?" he said with a smile? I''ll buy it in good faith This sentence, at the first time LINGJI saw Hades, she said boldly. , as like as two peas, she said second times. She was here for the dog. The three headed hellhounds are gray headed and dusty, covered with sand and bloodstain. Their scarlet tongues droop at the same time. Their saliva dribbles on the spotless palace floor tiles. They squat at the feet of the ghostly and are extremely loyal. "You don''t want to give up if you don''t get it?" The deep and chilly sound reverberated in the palace of Hades. "That''s right." Linggui has no scruples. Her dimples are like flowers. It seems enchanting and charming, but in fact, her heart is cold and merciless. If it was not for this hellhound she likes, she would not smile and greet people. In her heart, Linggui turned a big white eye. But without waiting for Hades to open his mouth, he said, "but if you give me this little thing too easily, I will doubt your motives of the West underworld. Is it that you want to arrange such a little thing to spy on me in the East underworld?" The spirit is strange also don''t know how, the brain suddenly jumped out of such an idea. Because she was always suspicious. She did not know how, suddenly felt that if too easy to get the hellhound, on the contrary, it would make people wonder if there was something fishy about it. "Why do you say that? I''m not going to give it to you easily. Burrows is the guardian of hell in the West underworld. If you lose any of them, it will be a loss to the hell. " "You have a traitor in the Western underworld, or you have been mixed up with a traitor. No, it seems inaccurate to say so. Someone has been covered up. You don''t know?" The ghost voice just falls, the king of the underworld receives the cavity. Moreover, he did not seem to be surprised at the strange words, as if he had known for a long time. "You mean Eugene?" "Ha? So you know... " LINGJI thinks that there is something wrong with Gong you''en. When Gong Youen takes them to the Metropolitan Museum to learn about the sixth Empire, he can be sure that there is a problem with Gong you''en. It is when he asks about the agreement between Gong and her. She had an appointment with gonyone to resurrect his dead mother. But a few days ago, Gong Youen seems to have completely forgotten this matter. Hades stood up mysteriously, and suddenly the shadow appeared in front of the spirit. "Follow me, take you to a place, and you''ll understand." - many of the buildings in the West underworld are typical European gothic Castle style. The scattered ancient minarets can be seen everywhere in the city of the dead. After leaving the palace of the underworld, Linggui and gongsiyu follow the Hades, and finally come to a deep mysterious cave. The cave was dark, and the shadows of the three of them were reflected on the rocky cave wall by scattered candlelight, which looked very strange. When we got to the end of the cave, the sight suddenly opened up. A huge sea blue hot spring, bubbling with steaming water vapor, filled with thick fog, crystal clear blue and purple crystal ore can be seen everywhere. There is no death guard here, but in the deep center of the hot spring pool, on a circular platform, there is a person, a person who is like sleeping, but has no breath and heartbeat. LINGJI and gongsiyu were shocked when they saw the man through the misty fog. "Gonyone?" Two people look at each other, suddenly at the same time jump, from the edge of the hot spring pool to the central stone platform. His face was pale and bloodless, he had no breath, no heartbeat, and his broken golden hair was wet on his cheek. Gong Youen was wearing a black robe, his hands folded on his chest, holding his black death sickle like a key chain."What''s going on?" Gong Si Yu frowns and feels something is wrong. He looks back at the king of the nether. "Don''t worry, this is the real Eugene. When you and the replica went to the emperor''s endless undersea weapons factory to carry out a clean-up, I sent another team. Finally, in a noble cemetery in Turin, Italy, I found him sealed in a coffin. He just fell into a deep sleep, because he was too injured, he would not die." "It starts with Eun coming back from the eastern underworld. Before the Spring Festival in the Three Kingdoms of the East, he once took the men and horses of the West underworld to investigate the case of the death god disappearing one after another. But one day after he came back, all the gods of death could pass through the entrance of the Western underworld. Only he could not, and he was bitten by burrows. At that time, I knew that Eun had been replaced It is. " "The engraver? what do you mean? Copied? " Linggui was confused, but she understood one thing, that is, the Hades had known that there was something wrong with Gong you''en. He didn''t seem to want to frighten the snake. He had his own thinking, so he didn''t expose the replica man all the time. "as like as two peas of death, every death on the West Hades is a sign of identity, which is a symbol of identity, indelible, and not to be given to anyone. But repetition of human beings is actually a special ability of a variant race created by the sixth empire. It can duplicate anything, anyone looks exactly the same, but it can not have the other side. Memories and special marks. " "Ever since I discovered this replica, I''ve been keeping Eve and hols watching him." LINGJI remembers clearly that Eve is the Gothic Lori, while HALS is a black man. Both of them were beaten by LINGJI and gongsiyu. At that time, they thought they were Gong Youen''s attendants. Who knows, they were the watchers. "He took advantage of my trust in Eugene to steal two things from me: the eternal flower of the Western underworld and the gold and silver water in the spring of youth. Of course, what he got was fake and did not really succeed." "And the engraver? Where are you now? You''re not going to deal with it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 "He was supposed to be severely punished, but he seems to be missing." The Hades frowned deeply. "From last night to now, he has never returned to the underworld. The last place to appear is the apartment he arranged for you." "He dare not come back." Gong Siyu''s sword eyebrows were frowning, and suddenly he was calm. His deep Phoenix eyes were soaked with the wisdom to see through everything. "My wife and I once pretended to be trapped by the people of the sixth empire in order to determine the coordinates of the desert base, so we sealed them in a low-temperature box and transported them away. In advance, my wife asked my friends to keep secret from him and not to disclose our plans. Now the desert base is destroyed, he will However, if we know that the two goods transported on the plane are counterfeit goods, we should also understand that we are on guard against him and do not trust him at all. He should understand that he has been exposed, so he will not come back. " Gong Siyu''s tone was gloomy and eloquent. After finishing this series of words, he always remembered Linggui''s favorite hellhound, and then turned to the issue of buying "dogs". "How much do you want to sell the dog to us? You will keep it well. Don''t worry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - half an hour later. Linggui happily led the hell dog to leave the West underworld and returned to the East underworld. The king of the netherworld of the West didn''t offer a price, but he made a request to Gongsi Yu and Linggui. Hades is also a wife slave. He clearly remembers that when he saw Linggui for the first time, he fell in love with the set of high slit cheongsam that Linggui wore at that time. In order to make his wife happy, he entrusted Gong Siyu and Linggui to help him customize several sets of exquisite cheongsam with the body size of the empress from the eastern three realms, and then sent them to the Western underworld in person The reward is a hellhound. When returning to the eastern underworld, Linggui and gongsiyu first went to the Youming spring to visit Feng Jinxuan who was holding Liuyun and soaked in the spring to heal his wounds. This kind of thing should have been done by Bai feiran, but Bai feiran couldn''t enter the underworld and could only fall on Feng Jinxuan''s head. After leaving the netherworld spring, they led a hellhound with three heads like a bulldog to the Shenyi Bureau of the underworld department. On the way, ghost errands, hell soldiers and citizens of the underworld met the hellhounds, screamed in horror and fled everywhere. The scene was a riot. But when LINGJI and gongsiyu arrive in the operating room of the Western Medicine Department of Shenyi Bureau, they are surprised to find that lingshang is gone. A group of doctors and ghosts from the Shenyi bureau are cleaning up the operating room. Fan Wujiu and lingshiyin are just about to leave. "Where''s my brother?" Was taken away by brother Jiang Wang? Linggui looks at fan Wujiu and asks in doubt. For some reason, she felt that fan Wujiu''s ruthless and ruthless face was a little strange, just like seeing someone who made him panic. He didn''t seem to be relieved from the shock, and his eyes showed a sense of bewilderment. "Taken away." The answer is not fan Wujiu, but lingshiyin, wearing a mask of fierce ghost. "Brother Jiang Wang?" "No Lingshiyin shook his head. At the same time, because the pungent gas mixed with blood smell wafted out of the operating room was too heavy, when the spirit came, she did not directly smell any unusual breath. However, this moment, she inhaled her nose, her beautiful eyes suddenly shrunk, and her expression suddenly changed. The whole small face cage was covered with a layer of cold as ice. She seems to know who''s been here. With a black face, he didn''t say much or ask more questions. He left without looking back, and ignored gongsiyu directly. The hellhound sees the spirit to be strange to leave oneself, "utter Chi utter Chi" pant to turn around to chase. "Cunning?" Gong Si Yu slightly a Zheng, suspicious look to fan Wujiu, "who took the spirit war away?" "God, God and heaven." The spirit world conceals a meal, then says again, "the beauty God, Qing yao ji." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linggui and lingshang''s parents? "Together, it seems that they sensed that lingshang was seriously injured and took them away. We are going to report to King Jiang." Gong Si Yu turned around and went after the spirit of the strange. He knew that Linggui had a bad relationship with her parents, which was not only bad, but had already reached the point where she claimed to be an orphan. No wonder she suddenly changed her face. Catch up with the spirit, grab her wrist, suddenly will her into his arms, tightly embrace. "Hypocritical, instead of taking lingshang away now, when he was in crisis in a foreign country, he knew that he was going to experience life and death, but he did nothing to save him. What did they do? I don''t believe they will not be able to sense that their own sons are half dead when they are in danger. After that, they know that they are not worthy of being parents when they take people back to the divine world for healing. " The spirit is buried in the arms of Gongsi Yu, and his voice is cold and poisonous. Rub rub, cold hum hand back to embrace Gong Si Yu''s narrow waist. "Don''t think about it, dear." Gong Siyu gently stroked Linggui''s long hair and calmed her gently. He understood that Linggui''s sudden black face and anger was due to her parents'' sudden appearance and taking lingshang away, but she ignored her brother and ignored her. She must feel bad.But Linggui can''t say it, and he won''t expose it. "I''m enough for you." ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " - Linggui and gongsiyu stayed in the underworld for an extra day and night before they finally left for the imperial capital. Because of the cloud in the nether spring for a day and a night, a large area of erosive skin on the body to restore its original appearance. All the silver metal liquid that penetrated into his blood vessels and brain was discharged one after another and floated on the water surface of the Youming spring. A little bit of it was absorbed by the Youming spring and disappeared. Liu Yun''s strong self-healing ability seems to have recovered a little, and began to create a brand-new deep red blood, quietly flowing all over his body. When Feng Jinxuan was taken out of the Youming spring, he had begun to wake up gradually. By the time he left the underworld and returned to the imperial capital, he had fully recovered his consciousness. It''s just His eyes were covered with white silk, and he could not see. Although he could feel the weak light, he could not see anything clearly. And because of the long-term hunger, Liuyun was skinny to the skin and bones. It looked shriveled and terrible, just like a thin layer of skin texture and cortex attached to the surface of the skeleton. The blood vessels and veins under the cortex were clearly visible, which was neither beautiful nor beautiful. It looked like a monster. Hesitant too thin, he was unable to walk, still extremely weak. Feng Jinxuan carried him on his back, followed LINGJI and Gongsi Yu, walked out of the transmission channel, and finally stopped at the gate of the courtyard in the alley. "Am I ugly..." When Linggui was just about to push the door in, on fengjinxuan''s broad back, Liuyun reached out and groped for the direction of Linggui, but threw himself into the air. "You can''t see Bai feiran like this Or wait... " "Why? One day and one night is the limit. If he doesn''t see you again, he will be crazy LINGJI looks back and sees Liuyun''s withered and dehydrated palm in the air. She reaches out and holds it gently, and then says. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 LINGJI looks back and sees Liuyun''s withered and dehydrated palm in the air. She reaches out and holds it gently, and then says. "Have you forgotten? You and Bai feiran have been notarized in the United States and vowed in front of God. You have been married. He will not dislike you. He will only be distressed and will blame himself for having gone abroad for so many unpleasant things. He almost lost you. " Linggui whispered softly. When she held Liuyun''s hand, she almost didn''t dare to use force, for fear of breaking his finger. Liuyun silent, staring at the spirit, powerless squeeze out a smile, as if in the preservation of physical strength, leaving for a while and Bai feiran to talk. Even if he is not an ordinary person, even if he is fierce, it is impossible for him to make up for his lost fat and meat by his strong self-healing ability when he has not eaten and has been hungry for a long time. This can only be recovered by the food supplement in the future. "Go! Home. " Just go home, go home It''s safe. Gong Si Yu, who is disgusted with the hell dog''s traction rope, pushes open the door of the courtyard''s vermilion golden bowl for LINGJI. After bypassing the glass screen wall, I entered the broad front hall of the courtyard, that is, the living room, but there was no one, only four puppet servants were cleaning. It''s noon now. A conversation came out of the dining room in the side hall. It seemed that the atmosphere was very depressing. The people in the dining room should have heard the news coming from the front hall, and someone would quickly appear. The first is Bai feiran. He showed little expression and emotion, and his eyes were full of expectation and worry. He was afraid that LINGJI and gongsiyu had left for such a long time because they could not bring back Liuyun, and they failed. Bai feiran''s eager eyes are mysterious. In Gongsi Island, he wanders back and forth between Feng Jinxuan and the man whose eyes are covered with silk cloth and are skinny. He seems to want to ask, what about Liuyun? Where are the clouds? But they didn''t talk. In the end, Bai feiran seems to understand something, and his eyes can''t believe that he is locked in the young man with Feng Jinxuan''s back. One is thin, the other is skin and bone, which is totally different and can''t be recognized at all After Bai feiran''s back, aro Pu fan ran out like a child. Seeing Feng Jinxuan and chewing chicken leg meat in his mouth, he bumped into his arms with a muffled sound and nearly knocked the Liuyun off Feng Jinxuan. Knowing that aro was thinking of himself, Feng Jinxuan put out his arms and immediately looked at Bai feiran, smiling rather than smiling. He said, "what are you still doing? Not to take over? It took us a long time to get him to see you. " Bai feiran, who doesn''t wear gold rimmed glasses, is handsome and elegant like a silent gentleman. He is stunned. He goes around the spirit and mystery with great strides and steps to the side of fengjinxuan. At this time, people in the restaurant come out one after another. Northbound, Lyon. There are also Ji Ruchen and Danggui who came back from the tour. And a group of wild animals from the white eyebrow emperor grocery store. Bai Wuyou also walked out quickly. He should have heard Bai feiran say all the things, so when he saw gongsiyu and LINGJI safe and sound, he was relieved. Bai feiran changed into a clean grey shirt, exquisite cuffs, and perfectly cut black suit pants. He was introverted and calm, so indifferent. He raised his trembling hand and took Liuyun from Feng Jinxuan''s hand without saying a word. But when feeling the general weight of the cloud, Bai feiran''s heart trembled. A man of more than one meter eight is dissatisfied with a hundred catties and looks like a corpse. Bai feiran can''t imagine what Liuyun has gone through. The familiar fragrance came, so that the cloud in his arms felt extraordinary peace of mind and warmth. He quietly leaned on the shoulder of the man who had missed him for a long time. Because he could not see, he could only grope a little bit, along the neck of baifeiran, his hands finally touched his cheek. In holding Bai feiran''s cheek, I felt the dross of his hand. For a moment, Liuyun laughed. "Bai feiran, I''m back." Weak and powerless, but hard to hide the joy, soft voice. "Well." Bai feiran almost did not dare to force the clouds to his arms, for fear of breaking his ribs. He turned around and sat down on the sofa and put the cloud on his legs. Bai feiran looked and looked at it. He only dared to let the cloud rest on his shoulder, took the blanket on the armrest of the sofa and wrapped it carefully for him. "Why are you so cold? Do you think I''m so ugly? " People who can''t see are particularly sensitive. Liuyun is gloomy. His once violent temperament suddenly shows up. When he says he loses his temper, he still wants to fight with Bai feiran, but he is imprisoned in his arms and holds his hand in his palm. After he finds that the ring of Liuyun''s left ring finger is missing Bai feiran sighed. "Lost the wedding ring?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It doesn''t matter. I''ll make up for you. I''ll have a good rest in my arms. If you don''t have the strength to talk, you''d better wait for you to have a bad temper with me."Bai feiran, who always cherished words like gold, said a long string of words. When he found that the living room was full of people, they all looked at Liuyun with shock and disbelief. Bai feiran frowned and immediately covered Liuyun''s head with a blanket, "young master, his eyes..." "For the time being, when he slowly recovers his physical strength and fully recovers his self-healing ability, he will certainly be better, but he may not be able to do so now." Gongsiyu and Linggui are still dishevelled and dusty, and their clothes can shake off a layer of sand. Ji rushen was surprised to see the earth shaking changes in the clouds, and had heard what had happened from Bai feiran''s mouth. After a long silence, she looked strangely at the "vicious dog" with three heads held by Gong Siyu. Danggui was very scared and shrank behind him. He was stunned. Finally, he completely digested all the things and asked the spirit and guile: "out of the way Why don''t you call me when it''s such a big deal? " If a phone call, he immediately back, what travel, brother''s life is more important! "What''s the use of calling you? You''re going to save it? He''s been tortured like this, you go? You are afraid that you will not change back to the shape of a thousand year old zongzi, but also save you one more. Emperor and I can be so busy and tired that you should know that you are a zongzi Spirit strange poisonous tongue cold white Ji Ru dust one eye. Ji rushen''s words stopped, and his face was as ugly as eating excrement. "Ji Ruchen? What is zongzi? Is it rice dumplings for the Dragon Boat Festival Danggui tugged at his clothes and asked curiously in a low voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji rushen wrinkled her face, speechless. Seeing the opportunity, he jumped into the arms of LINGJI and pointed to the ugly "three headed vicious dog" who was squatting on the carpet and drooling all over the floor. "Lord Yin and Yang, what is this thing?" "Pet, mine." The spirit is uncanny, the face is cold, the eyes are down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 At present, the hellhound burrows is in a reduced form. It looks like a French Bulldog. It is ugly and simple, but it has three heads in one body. Each of the three heads has a pair of red, magma like pupils. It is very dirty, covered with sand, and its hair has a pungent smell like sulfuric acid. Its fangs are extremely sharp, and the deformity is terrible. However, it is weird to regard it as a monster Like a baby. In addition to the temporary invisible cloud, all the people in the living room looked at the deformed dog with three heads in silence. We all know that Linggui has a habit of raising exotic animals, such as Taotie, candlelong, GUI, Mingrui and boa Jing Now I''ve got a freak dog back. With a shriveled mouth, he grabbed the delicate clothes and raised his head, "Lord Yin and Yang, are we not charming enough? Why did you bring such an ugly thing back? It''s still stinky. " Burrows is the hellhound of the West underworld, so he can''t understand the language of the Three Kingdoms. After swallowing and salivating, it squats on the ground, clinging to the weird legs and sticking out its tongue. It seems ferocious and evil like a monster, but in fact it is very loyal and protects the Lord. "It''s the only one in the Three Kingdoms of the East. It''s the guardian hellhound of the Hades of the West. It''s rare and precious. You can''t meet it. Do you understand? I have what others don''t have, so this is my baby. " "Ang Can I take a ride on it, Lord Yin and Yang? " The jade carved small cudgel looks like a cute little boy. Without the consent of Linggui, he boldly grabs the head of a hellhound and turns over its back. Originally quiet and clever hell dog, after feeling a heavy back, the whole dog suddenly became extremely manic. Three heads barked fiercely at the same time, grinning, and then ran out with a small cudgel on its back. In the blink of an eye, a sudden brake slammed the little Terrier out of the distance like a parabola. Xiao Zhen''s whole person bumped into the glass screen wall at the gate of the big house and broke his head and blood. Because of being raised by the spirit of sophistication, suddenly wailing and sitting on the ground can not get up. "This ugly thing is so annoying!" No one paid any attention to him except for the powerful and cold candle dragon coming towards Xiao Zhen. "Stupid thing! Is that what you can ride as you like? It is equivalent to the fierce beast of the West underworld, and we are the same! " Candle dragon domineering to pick up small, sack like shoulder, reprimand way. - after returning home, LINGJI and gongsiyu first went back to their other homes and cleaned themselves up inside and outside. Bai feiran took Liuyun to the courtyard where they lived and settled him. Lyon also went with him. Carefully spread a layer of warm wool blanket on the bed, turn on the central air conditioning, cover the quilt for Liuyun, and then prick the infusion needle into the back of Liuyun''s hand. Bai feiran sits beside the bed, leans down, kisses the forehead of xialiuyun and murans: "sleep." The infusion bag is nutrient solution and glucose, because the cloud is too thin, and for a long time did not eat, so can not eat at once. "Hands..." Looking for the sound source of baifeiran, the cloud can''t be seen, and the hand is stiff in the air. When he felt Bai feiran put his warm palm into his palm, Liuyun closed his eyes safely. After a few minutes, he fell asleep. He was too tired and tired. "He sticks to you." Leon, a strong and handsome man with arms in his arms, leaned against the door frame, and his coarse voice was deliberately lowered for fear of sleeping in noisy clouds. "It''s only when you''re sick that you stick to me, not normally." Bai feiran left one hand to Liuyun and the other to caress the broken hair between Liuyun''s forehead and said in fluent English. "Lyon, stay for dinner in the evening, and you can stay for a few days before you leave. America is not safe. I''m afraid you will be implicated in an accident by us." At the invitation of Bai feiran, Lyon agreed, just as Bai feiran and Liuyun live in the courtyard, there are spare rooms for him to live in. - at night. Except for lingshang, everyone is back. Even Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu came back to the quadrangle of the imperial capital from the underworld. After the Spring Festival, everyone got together for the first meal. After dinner, Linggui received a phone call from Jiang Ziwen -- "I want to tell you and the emperor that all of your wanted persons in the United States have been deleted. The West underworld has forgotten the official personnel who released the wanted information. In addition, Gong Youen is awake." "Well, I see." "When gonyone wakes up, Tosi sends us a message." "Well?" "He told us to be careful. The sixth Empire had potential fanatical followers in the three eastern realms. Those people were originally under the command of the emperor Wuji, but after his death, they were all under the command of other core members and were waiting to be put into operation at any time. Therefore, the whole human world is full of undercurrent and dangers. You must pay attention to your safety. Those people are probably mutant races ¡£¡± "OK, I''ll pay attention.""In addition, the mutant corpse that hurt lingshang has been dissected by my people. I will send a copy of the autopsy results to your mobile phone. If you have time to see it, I have a meeting. I will hang up first." After the conversation with Jiang Ziwen, Linggui''s eyes are complicated and gloomy. She thinks deeply and goes back to the hot and noisy living room. She didn''t have that sense of crisis. As if experienced too many big waves, she has been numb and indifferent. Her expression, it seems that there is a kind of Taishan collapse in front of the face and do not change. Compared with a bigger crisis, a stronger enemy, and a variety of hidden dangers, she is more interested in planning and planning the future life of gongsiyu in her mind. She should have several babies. In the future, if gongsiyu is no longer the successor of the Gong family, what should they do - the vast starry sky, mysterious and ancient, the edge of the unknown highland coast, the dense and dark ancient Roslin, a magnificent medieval tombstone stands there, looking up to the stars, sleeping place, deep in the forest, a magnificent Black Gothic cathedral guarded by the blade and the paladin stands towering, like nobody''s secret land , misty, Nightingale calls In front of the cathedral, it is extremely empty. Under the dark night, it is full of various kinds of private airliners worth several billion dollars, such as the large-scale aircraft Museum. In a secret place deep underground in this mysterious church. Thousands of men and women in black robes sit in the underground building of circular three-story circular arcade like the Roman Royal arena in the dark. The underground building is huge, magnificent, magnificent, sacred and mysterious. On the central platform under the circular arcade court, there is a black statue of Anubis, with vultures on the left and skeletons on the right. A huge totem flag composed of rose and iris is still hanging high. And when an exotic old man in a white papal robe appears behind him in the wake of ten men in black cardinal''s robes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 Shen Manqing is dead. He died in the hospital. He committed suicide. By the time she was found, her body was already stiff, and even the rescue was ineffective. When LINGJI and gongsiyu learned of Shen Manqing''s death, they did not feel sad or surprised, nor did they feel any resentment or relief. They just felt that Shen Manqing''s death had nothing to do with them. It''s like thousands of people die every day in the world, and Shen Manqing is just one of them. What does it have to do with them today? Shen Manqing didn''t sign a divorce agreement with Gong''s grandfather until she died. She is still Gong Mingyi''s legal wife and will be buried in Gong''s ancestral tomb after her death. Shen Manqing''s crime of bumping into death and Linggui in this century was the result of her parents'' causing trouble and escaping. With her death, she was unable to be established. There was no following. Since Shen Manqing married Linggui from Gongsi Island, to the new year''s Eve, and until her death, she had always lived in the hospital. Therefore, even if her name of crime was solid, she was delayed because of her age and infirmity very long. Shen Manqing''s funeral is scheduled for April 2. On that day, LINGJI and gongsiyu, wearing black robes, went back to the old house of the palace family in the imperial capital, and entered Shen Manqing''s spirit hall. They went through a symbolic process and ordered incense, but neither of them bowed or kowtowed, and turned around indifferently. Almost all the women of the palace family died at the wedding ceremony of Gongsi Yu and Linggui, and there were few left. When all the people did not walk out of the grief of losing their loved ones, the old lady was gone again. This is undoubtedly the biggest blow to Shen Manqing''s four sons. At the same time, the whole palace family, more heartless than Gong Si Yu, is the old master Gong Mingyi. Shen Manqing died. He didn''t come back from abroad. He didn''t even come back to have a look. He just asked Gong Siyu to help with everything. The old man seemed to never want to see Shen Manqing again, but he was determined. In the ancestral hall of Shen Manqing, the old residence of the Gong family, Gong Siyu met Shen Manqing''s elder brother, Shen Yingquan. All of them were old people in the twilight. Half of their bodies were almost buried in the loess. They could not live long. Gongsiyu just glanced at Shen Yingquan in a cold and cold way, and left the hall with Linggui. The memorial ceremony is private, and there are not many foreign guests or journalists. Because of Shen Manqing''s murder, the image of the palace family in the imperial capital has plummeted. In addition, so many people have died in the palace family. All the celebrities in the upper class can''t avoid it. They feel that the palace family is contaminated with something unclean. They have committed taboos, which makes them so unlucky. With the death of Shen Manqing, the rumors in the market began to point the spearhead at the spirit and guile. She said she was a broom star, said she was an ominous person, just entered the door, the palace family died so many people. But Linggui doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter what a group of ignorant ordinary people are talking about behind her back. In the gorgeous courtyard of the old house of the palace, gongsiyu, holding a crafty hand, is walking in the garden path full of flowers. The bright warm sun in the sky slants down, and drizzles the inch light on their dependent back. It is quite a feeling of quiet and good years. "Shall we not go? What are you doing here? " Linggui was wearing a black European lace dress with a black windbreaker, long hair and waist, and a white flower pinned on the temples. It was exquisite and beautiful, with a trace of coldness in enchanting. "Wait for someone else. We have an appointment with Shen tingjun to meet here." Gong Si Yu said, feeling that the pink rose in the garden was very gorgeous, so he picked one and handed it to LINGJI. "Strange son, flower." See you off. Spirit strange rolled a white eye, ungrateful, "this kind of in see not in use, not a few days of withering things, send me I do not want." When he was rejected, Gong Siyu smilingly narrowed his Phoenix eyes and laughed evil. He threw the flowers and put his arm around the delicate waist of the spirit. "Then I can see and use this thing with unlimited shelf life. Can I give you something you want?" "Where are you sick and say you are something?" "Just ask if you want to." "It''s mine. It''s bullshit." "If you resign from the position of president of Gongshi group, you can accompany you every day in the future. Do you think about what we can do together in the future?" Standing by the huge Koi pool in the courtyard, Gong Siyu reached out and pinched his delicate face in a good mood. "I really thought about it. Didn''t Feng Jinxuan tell you? The General Administration of the three realms intends to set up an emergency response action center against the removal of the sixth imperial power. It will gather the most powerful people in the three realms to form a team to deal with foreign enemies and safeguard the peace of the three realms. He and the Presbyterian all agree that it is most appropriate for you and me to lead this action center. " Just when Gong Siyu was going to say something, Shen tingjun arrived as promised. However, his face was not very good-looking, and his eyes were tired and angry. He seemed to have a lot of opinions about gongsiyu. "Oh, here comes my cousin." Gong Si Yu saw a man coming in a fierce way, high eyebrows, evil smile handsome charm.He is a black tailored suit with sharp momentum. The eagle nose of the high court is matched with a pair of sharp and cold eyes like Dove poison. He is calm and cold, mature and cold. His short hair is closed back. His handsome and extraordinary appearance is not as beautiful as gongsiyu, which is astonishing to heaven, but also has its own unique charm. "What do you mean? Throw all this mess of the palace family to me? " Shen tingjun walked quickly, looked at Gong Si Yu, stopped in front of him and gnashed his teeth. "Drive the ducks to the shelves..." It''s rare for the gloomy and deep Gong Si Yu to show his evil and provocative smile, as if he wanted to provoke Shen tingjun, and then he said. "If you pick and choose, you will feel that only your cousin can do it. This is also my affirmation of you. Do a good job, then the palace family It''s up to you. " Gong Siyu holds the small hand of the spirit crafty, claps Shen tingjun''s shoulder happily, the phoenix eye depth, extremely proud. It''s as if I''ve unloaded the burden, completely liberated, incomparably happy. Cold squint sharp cold eyes, Shen tingjun angry sneer, squint at the eye, the United States is like a goblin like spirit, "heavy burden to me, you can be free in the future? Two ears do not hear things out of the window, but still continue to occupy half of the shares of Gongshi group? Gong Si Yu, this kind of cheap, you do not take so much! Let me go to the top and spit out two fifths of your shares! " Gong Siyu''s smile deepened. He put his arms around his slender waist and leaned against her fragrant shoulder. "Uncle, don''t you know? I have no money. I have given all my money to my daughter-in-law. Shares and other things are hers. If you really want to, ask her, don''t ask me. I can''t be the master. She is the biggest in the family. " Shen tingjun''s words stopped, his eyebrows frowned, and he looked at LINGJI. Shen tingjun raised his eyebrows slightly when facing the cold and gloomy eyes that were comparable to the death gaze. Just listen to the cool and poisonous tongue of LINGJI www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 "There''s no reason to spit out the things you swallow. If you want shares, you can rob them by your own ability, or you can rob others, and let me give them to you? Brother, are you a beggar ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen was shocked. He got along with his cousin''s new wife in front of him at the last wedding, but now he felt that the woman seemed to be completely different and difficult to get along with. "It''s impossible to give. You didn''t pay me back the last time I saved your woman, did you? What''s your woman''s name? Yuan xiaorou? " LINGJI clearly remembers that on her wedding with the company, yuan xiaorou''s soul was once sucked away by the nightmare demon ADEE. My husband and I will support you in spirit. Come on! Farewell The words fall, Linggui drags Gong Si Yu to leave, leaving Shen tingjun alone in situ, a burst of fossilization, speechless. When gongsiyu drives Linggui away from the gate of the old house of the gongs, Linggui and gongsiyu both see that they are in a state of depression. Gongsiyi, who is in a mess of husks, walks into the old house alone and seems to have come to pay homage to Shen Manqing. Gong Si Yi didn''t see Gong Si Yu and Ling Gui in the car, because the window was covered with a film, and from the outside, the interior could not be seen. "It seems that Gong Si Yi is mostly abandoned. What has he been doing recently?" LINGJI is sitting on the co pilot, wearing a seat belt, and also leaning against Gong Siyu''s arm, sticking to people. "During the parole period, I was monitored every day. Do you remember Quan Miao who appeared in the ancestral home before? At that time, Gong Siyi killed a female model in her apartment before returning to her ancestral home. After that, her family and friends called the police and paid close attention to the matter. Later, a large number of blood stains belonging to the female model were found in Gong Siyi''s home. At the same time, the blood of her mother Lu Qingyun was found on the wall. He is now charged with first-degree murder, but his lawyer applied to the court Si Yi is suffering from mental illness, so she can not be detained in the detention center and wait for the court to be sentenced. That''s about it, Bai feiran told me Wutong Karen a wild profusion of vegetation and the golden lily of . It''s like the death of Shen Manqing and the affairs of the Gong family. After Gong Siyu left his post as president, Gong Siyu completely ignored him. He left with a spirit and a strange mood. For him, the real home is the place where there is spirit. - after leaving the old house of the Gong family, Gong Siyu did not take Linggui home. Today is the first day that Liuyun can walk completely and recover light after recovery. Bai Fei ran a Michelin 3-star restaurant in France, and invited everyone to celebrate Xiao Yun together. LINGJI and gongsiyu went to buy flowers and presents in person and arrived at the famous French restaurant in the downtown area of the Third Ring Road of the imperial capital on time. The restaurant is wrapped up and arranged in the style that Liuyun likes. Everyone in the family is here. Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu were very appreciative and appeared together. LINGJI took gongsiyu''s hand and entered the restaurant with gifts in his arms. The celebration of the family banquet officially began. However, before entering the restaurant, LINGJI and gongsiyu did not notice that there was a super cool light pink Siebel sports car with double flashing lights in the parking area on the left side of the downstairs gate of the French restaurant. This car is the most expensive car in the world after the current price list of sports cars has been refreshed. It is worth hundreds of millions. This car is absolutely the only one in the imperial capital and has attracted the attention of all around. Even the driver who is driving on the road can''t help but take out his mobile phone to photograph the sports car. It is indistinct that the driver is a woman. She is an extreme beauty, even if she can''t see her true face, but also can feel the swaggering style and the extreme beauty of the crisp bone demon. Her existence can somehow evoke the most primitive greedy desire for beauty in people''s heart Suddenly, the light pink Siebel sports car scissors door slowly opened. The breeze blows gently, fragrant and fragrant, and the beautiful woman who gets off the bus gracefully is covered by the sunshine. She appeared as if with a halo. In public, in front of everyone within 100 meters around. At that moment, as time stagnated and breath stopped, everyone''s eyes, male and female, young and old, even a pet dog on the roadside, a warbler singing on the treetop, all focused on her. The beauty seems to make people forget their troubles and time. No one knows how to give this woman''s appearance the most appropriate adjective. Because any description seems pale and monotonous. She is wearing Tan translucent sunglasses, a white silk tassel shoulder noble dress, exquisite skeleton, snow-white show pearly back, slightly protruding butterfly bone, graceful and perfect posture, her ear lobes like white jade, crystal clear diamond earrings, shallow with her elegant steps, fluttering, falling, frowning and smiling, It''s like taking people''s souls away.This is a wonderful creature that mixes sweet honey and alcohol into the soul and bone, perfect to the extreme, and can have a visual impact on anyone''s soul. Compared with her, any so-called incomparable beauty, the great beauty, seems to be eclipsed. The woman stepped into the first floor door of the French restaurant, locked the car, carried the skirt gracefully, and disappeared in front of the public. Even the guests in the restaurant at the gate did not return for half a day, forgetting that the restaurant had been contracted out and did not receive any foreign guests. But when the welcome came back to God, the woman had already been on the second floor. I should have stopped it, but the young foreign male waiter flinched. The woman was so beautiful that he didn''t dare to talk to her. When she entered the restaurant on the second floor, through the dark brown glasses, she saw the men and women who were not far away from the dining table to celebrate with each other. Looking at Pan Shenghui''s affectionate and intoxicating eyes, she finally fixed her eyes on a girl who was also extremely beautiful in a French Black lace dress. Just at this time, the woman''s shoulder expensive platinum bag, the mobile phone rang. Her white jade catkin picked up her mobile phone, opened the answer key and stuck it to her ear. In a soft voice, Su Yin murmured charmingly: "hmm? You say "Where have you been?" At the other end of the phone, a strong and domineering male voice suddenly sounded, deep and angry, anxious and clear. "Steal." The beautiful sound of the woman''s crisp bones makes people intoxicated, unable to extricate themselves, "what''s the matter with you eating on your back?" "What are you doing with me again?" The woman chuckled, but her beautiful eyes were cold. She hung up the man''s phone and ignored him completely. All her attention went back to the girl who looked like her not far away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 Liu Yun grew a lot of flesh than when he was rescued just a month ago. Although his face was still a little pale, his red eyes had recovered his eyesight. He could see everything clearly, but the texture lines were not as strong and tight as before. The whole person had some deficiency of Qi and blood, and looked like malnutrition. The fairy smile charmingly handed the rehabilitation gift to Liuyun. But all of a sudden, she felt the atmosphere suddenly appeared a trace of unusual, her smile froze. She saw that Liuyun''s hand to receive the gift stopped, her eyes crossed her and looked behind her That pair of red eerie cold pupil, full of amazement and sigh, this is the strange eyes that Liuyun never shows. Moreover, all the people sitting around the long table, except for her and Gong Siyu, all walked behind her with a shocking gaze After a surprise look at gongsiyu, he was surprised to find that the French restaurant waiters standing around were all watching behind them, and one of them was pouring red wine for gongsiyu. The red wine has been overflowing from the goblet, and the waiter seems to be staring at Behind them? The feeling in the eyes of these people makes the spirit feel as if they have seen something perfect and unique? What makes the spirit strange is her master Wu Tian Lao Zu and his ancestor Zong Hongjun. Her deep, dark and cold master was ok, but her face was strange and dark. Hongjun''s white eyebrows were twisted in a tangled way. He wanted to see but didn''t dare to look at it. He seemed to see that the visitor had no ability to resist. He even recited "boundless heaven, my Buddha is merciful, Amitabha, emptiness is color..." There was a slight movement of the ear. She heard the jingle of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground, from far to near, touching the heart. The gait is slow and elegant, even if you don''t look back, you can feel each other''s gracefulness. Is it a woman? What kind of woman? Could she make her master and Hongjun''s ancestor be overwhelmed and show their astonishing eyes? In the eyes of the crafty, no matter how beautiful a woman is, it can''t be better than her long live "old witch mother" The mind was suddenly interrupted. Because she smelled a strange fragrance, and the light was dim in front of her, and a graceful figure appeared behind her. LINGJI felt numb on his scalp and chilly on his back. The next second, her whole person, was filled with a strange fragrance of crisp people to embrace from top to bottom, from the whole embrace. It''s like a beautiful creature embracing her beloved doll and embracing it in her arms. When he saw a man dare not say a word in front of his face, he put his arms around LINGJI, and Gong Siyu suddenly had a black face. Even though he knew it was a woman, he was still upset! The most beautiful side face suddenly turned around, sharp eyes on the woman who hugged his precious wife. But when his eyes fell on the woman''s unreal beauty, Gong Siyu admitted that the woman was too beautiful. The creator seems to have done everything to attach the ultimate meaning of beauty in this world to this woman. The beauty is too unreal, the beauty of cardiac arrest, the beauty of intoxication This woman from a silk like hair, to white jade clear feet, are perfect people palpitating Gong Siyu has to admit that this woman is really beautiful, but he has no surprise, no shock, no intoxication, but his brow is frowning, deep and cold, with cold guard. Beauty is beautiful. However, he does not like this woman, but he is very unhappy. Why is she holding his wife? For what? And at this time Gong Siyu was surprised to see the woman behind LINGJI, and with her perfect jaw against the head of Linggui, the crisp and charming voice suddenly sounded: "baby Here comes mother Mom mom? Gong Si Yu was shocked. Weird mother, isn''t that Slightly upwarped in the beautiful eyes, pupil cold contraction, in hearing this woman''s voice for a moment, the spirit of the whole person is cold down. Through the rose lined glass of the gorgeous bar in the French restaurant directly in front of her, she saw the woman bending down to hold her. Her eyes are cold and her face is expressionless. I feel the woman''s curly hair falling on her cheek and ear. I can see that the most bewildering woman is meandering down her cheek with her pointed white jade fingers coated with pearl powder nail polish Oh, it''s really the old witch of ten thousand years. Spirit strange cold face, indifferent, the bottom of the eye completely did not see his mother''s joy and excitement. Looking at his mother''s eyes, strange and poisonous cold, just like looking at a "neuropathy".If it''s your mother. That his master and Hongjun Laozu could show that kind of abnormal expression, and LINGJI felt that they were fully combined. Because Qing Yaoji is a woman, so she is. No.1 in the list of three beauties, the existence that has never been surpassed. This woman, can make any man crazy into a demon, almost all the people who see her face will want to give all the beautiful things in the world to her hand, and do everything. She doesn''t need to do anything. She just needs to stand there and quietly, and can capture anyone''s mind and soul, because beauty is her pronoun, all the spirits of "the old witch" Power, all abilities, all Protoss attributes, are based on beauty. She can give beauty to anything. She represents beauty itself. There has been a saying in the three realms since ancient times that "when you see Qing Yao, you will miss your life". Through the rose mirror on the stage, she was cold and disdainful. She couldn''t get rid of this woman''s arms, and could only start off as much as possible. In front of her mother, LINGJI admits that she is an astringent green apple. She is not mature yet. Compared with her mother, she is nothing but a pair of good leather bag given by Qing Yaoji. The more elusive LINGJI was, the more disgusted she showed. The more she would hold LINGJI tightly, slowly and gently, gently and fondly rubbing her head, like a nightingale singing over and over again. The Su people rippled and said, "baby, mother''s baby..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Mom loves you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why ignore people?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It doesn''t matter. Mom still loves you." LINGJI faintly felt the blue veins of the temple were dancing. She closed her eyes slowly, as if she could not bear it. Finally, it broke out. "My old mother''s grave grass is three meters high, and I was buried with my old father in a cemetery in the imperial capital. Where did you come from? Don''t stick to me. It''s disgusting. Let go www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 No matter how beautiful the appearance is, if there is only a skin bag, it is also soulless. Whether a woman is beautiful or not does not depend on whether she is a melon seed face or a goose egg face, or whether it is a flattering cherry mouth or a blinking eye innocent face. It is not only the hardware of appearance and the gorgeous decoration, but also the second. The real beauty, from the fundamental understanding, lies in the desire, lies in the thought. The only standard of beauty is to be able to evoke the desire in anyone''s heart. This desire is either greedy, greedy, or appreciative or admirable All of the above are occupied by the Qing yao ji. She has not only all the definitions of beauty, but also different interpretations of beauty. She is changeable. Different people have different understanding of beauty. Some people like pure and sweet, some like wild and enchanting, some like dignified and elegant, some like mysterious beauty, some like kitsch Qing yao ji can satisfy any man''s heart to the most perfect woman''s setting, so that men, crazy obsessed with her. This is not a witch. What is it? Although the spirit of evil words to each other, despite the spirit of the strange attitude is extremely bad, facing her mother, she is just like treating people who make them hate. But Qing yao ji was indifferent. Her long neck and beautiful waist are shining with white pearls. Her big waves of light chestnut and long hair pour out. Among all kinds of manners, she is charming and crisp. Her eyes are flowing. She is gentle as water. Her smile is shallow and inclusive. She still fondly embraces the spirit and touches her head with her cheek -- "it doesn''t matter, mother still loves you No matter how you drive mom away. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But how can you recognize someone else as a mother? She is not worthy of You are my baby My talent is right... " Qing Yaoji''s long and beautiful eyelashes trembled. As she said this, her tone suddenly turned to sad tone. It was like a beautiful piano full of sadness. Her voice was too soft and could melt people. The heart of a man will be touched by his heart. LINGJI''s face was cold and chilly. Sitting there, the whole person was stiff. Qingyaoji felt her daughter''s indifference and indifference to her. She sorrowfully drew up the smoke eyebrows of the remote mountain. She reluctantly let go of LINGJI. Her eyes moved and her eyes fell on the man sitting beside LINGJI, that is, Gong Siyu. "Son in law, will you give way?" The horror of Qing Yaoji lies in that she can see through people''s hearts and the point that a man cares about most and is easily touched, so as to use it to achieve her own goals. She has never failed. Sure enough, relying on the word "son-in-law", Gong Siyu''s displeasure with Qing Yaoji vanished in an instant. He stood up and gave way, and immediately saw Qing Yaoji sitting in his position, holding the subtle hand, "let mom see you." Ling Gui mercilessly knocked off Qing Yaoji''s hand and stood up coldly, "Xiao Yun, I can''t eat this meal today. I''m nauseous now, and I''ll slip away first." It''s like a snake and a scorpion. It touches the place where the Qing yao ji touched Cheek, palm, back of hand, neck All with a towel to wipe, just turned to leave, but surprised to see his wrist was once again seized. Suddenly looking back, fixed eyes, his mother looked at himself with tears in her eyes, that look It''s like she''s really cruel. She''ll definitely cry in front of everyone. "Baby, don''t go Can you talk to mom "Are you sick? Your daughter is dead! My father didn''t love me when I was alive, and I didn''t take it seriously after I died. What are you to recognize me? Old witch, don''t think you have a face that brings disaster to the country and the people. People from all over the world will turn around you I''m not going to eat your way "But baby, they will really go around their mother..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linggui really has nothing to say to his mother. Her brain circuits are different from others. "Anyway, I don''t want to see you. If you don''t go, I''ll go." Spirit strange dislike of force to shake off the Qing yao ji''s catkin, cold as ice to leave, head also did not return. Gong Si Yu did not want to chase up, running, back to Bai feiran called: "another day please." She walked quickly toward the second floor outside the French restaurant. When she went downstairs, she walked too fast and lowered her head. She accidentally bumped into a terrible man who was majestic, broad-minded and had the power of thousands of men. Even if he didn''t lift his eyes, Linggui could feel his tall body, such as a wall like chest, and his frown like a cold star shooting from above. It was a cold and cold feeling even more terrible than gongsiyu and Jiang Ziwen. She bumped into each other first. LINGJI did not lift eyes, the tone of indifference said: "sorry." Instead, he was ready to go downstairs at full speed to escape, so as not to chase after the Qing Yaoji.Just in the corner between the first floor and the second floor, the ghost light accidentally caught a glimpse of the man''s broad and wide back, followed by 12 bodyguards as mysterious entourage. When she peeked at the man, the man seemed to feel something, and suddenly looked back on her eyes. The four eyes are opposite, the beautiful eyes are cold and full of hate. "Gee, wait for me." Gongsiyu almost bumped into the man''s shoulder, but he quickly avoided it, and then completely ignored it. He saw only the spirit of the strange. He jumped down the stairs to the side of the spirit. When he noticed the abnormality of the spirit, he was surprised, "what''s the matter?" "No, I didn''t look at the almanac when I went out today. All I met was some obnoxious things." Spirit strange cold sneer, as if in mapping some people. She left and went downstairs without looking back. And that majestic, powerful and domineering man entered the French restaurant without any temperature. "I''m sorry, it''s already contracted. We won''t receive any other guests for the time being." The waiter in the restaurant gradually regained consciousness and trotted to politely block the man who entered the door and the 12 attendants behind him. "I''m looking for someone." The man is very high, powerful and awe inspiring voice, the ultimate subwoofer, shocking people, "my wife is here." "Oh, that..." Without waiting for the waiter to finish, the man walked into the gorgeous and luxurious French restaurant. After leaving with a cold and heartless handshake, Qing Yaoji sits alone. Her eyes are full of water and her tears twinkle. Her appearance can arouse all men''s strong desire for protection, so that the people she can see can be heartbroken and cherished. Around the long table, there are many people who live with LINGJI and gongsiyu www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 Liu Yun''s mouth was filled with black truffle and was surprised to see the sad and sad beautiful woman sitting on her seat. She didn''t know anything and didn''t dare to ask. Bai feiran was as expressionless as ever, although he was also impressed by the beauty of Qing Yaoji. Ji Ruchen always felt that no matter male or female could be more evil than him. He was beaten in the face, and his mother was definitely that Beyond his existence, he had to submit to Wu Tian and Hong Jun seemed to have expected that Qing Yaoji was a difficult and difficult woman to deal with. He avoided her eyes and completely ignored her. After eating, he prepared to run away. Two old people, one inexplicably worried and the other inexplicably panicked, were very strange. In addition to Mo Hei''s inability to transfigure the human form, the rest of them sit around the table, Gobi''s mouth drools, and Xiaozhen is dizzy. Mo Bai often looks at Qing Yaoji, and even the steady candle dragon can''t resist that kind of beauty. Among all the people, they also worshipped Wuyou and kept the elegant and elegant posture of Confucianism, smiling rather than laughing. Wenrun Yuru glanced at the heartbroken qingyaoji and pushed the delicious lamb ribs in front of qingyaoji. "Dinner? Since you are the wife''s mother, you can''t neglect it. Have some. " When Bai Wuyou''s words fell, he realized that a group of people were coming towards them. The leading man''s bearing and gait were not less than that of his master''s son. On the contrary, he was not inferior. Who''s coming? Qing Yaoji''s eyes were flowing, and her eyes were dim and she glanced at the silver gray pupil man who was talking with her. She was very face saving. She said "thank you" like a mosquito. She picked up the rib of the sheep gracefully and ate it in a small bite. A woman who can eat the food with bones as beautiful and vivid as a picture scroll is really the best. What''s more, seeing Bai Wuyou send food to Qing Yaoji Liuyun unexpectedly also inexplicably in the heart can not bear, will own black truffle snail to pass in the past. "Try it. It''s not bad." This is guier''s mother. Well, that''s one of my own. Ji rushen embarrassed smile, handed over the red wine, "78 years of Lafite, the best." Xiaotan handed over the steak and Taotie, so fond of eating animals, even let out his favorite dessert. Wu Tian threw away a paper towel in the past and Hongjun handed the soup. When the man who walked in from the restaurant quietly walked behind the Qing Yaoji, he saw a table full of delicious dishes piled up in front of his wife. People, old and young, around the long table were delivering food to her. When he saw Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hong Jun Lao Zu also standing in the line, the man was suddenly shocked and silently nodded his head, which was regarded as respect. Then, he stretched his broad palm behind the white swan neck of Qing Yaoji, pinched it and gently scratched her. The strong and cold cold voice made his voice sound gentle as much as possible. "Qing''er, I told you that you can''t leave without saying a word. We agreed." Qing yao ji didn''t look back, but ate herself, "I left a message for you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man pinched the bridge of his nose in chagrin, like a headache. The "note" in his wife''s mouth was written with ink on his arm while he was asleep And the so-called "baby" of Qing Yaoji is also known by men. Just in the stairway, they have met, spirit strange. But obviously, it doesn''t seem pleasant. "Baby doesn''t recognize me..." Qing Yaoji put down her food and wiped her fingers and palms gracefully. Her eyes were sad, depressed and half drooping. She felt like she wanted to hide her face and cry. Just like this, it has already let her side of the man worried hard. The man sat down beside her. In full view of the public, he reached out and gently held qingyaoji on his leg. He held her hand and pressed it on his heart. He held her hand and pressed it on his heart. He said with deep remorse and heartache, "it''s me." "Yes, you are the fault!" To cry, qingyaoji suddenly changed color, struggling to gently slap the man''s cheek, not light or heavy, but qingyaoji''s eyes began to turn cold, "if you don''t misunderstand me, my baby is not your child, and I''m confused with other gods, you won''t deny me. You haven''t hurt her, you haven''t spoiled her, you haven''t been right After seeing her, she hates you, and I hate you too... " Being slapped, the man was surprised not to be angry. Instead, he held qingyaoji''s catkin and pressed it in his heart. He was dumb and helpless. He asked, "OK, you hate me. It''s all my fault. I recognize it Does it hurt? " "No, don''t hold me. You don''t want to touch my finger again until baby comes back." Qing Yaoji''s eyes are red and her tears are flashing. She whispers softly and half chokes. But deep in her eyes, she is indifferent, alienated, unforgiving and hard to coax. She suddenly breaks away from the man''s arms and stands up, turns around leisurely, and takes the elegant step of fine sand over the dam, and wants to leave."Qing''er!" The man got up in a fit of anger, reached for her wrist and pulled her back. Who knows that Qing Yaoji looks back as if she has eyes behind her. She sweeps her eyes with sadness. She is indifferent and proud. "My daughter can''t come back!" Qing Yaoji pointed to the man''s heart, "you don''t want to get close to me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qing Yaoji left and disappeared at the corner of the stairs. Men smashed the table, senleng ordered his followers to follow up, and not to lose. As soon as Ling Gui''s mother left, Liu Yunji was like dust. Most of them had already guessed who the man was. The most powerful man in the three realms. But the relationship between father and daughter is not generally bad, it is irreparable. "Tut Tut, the two most difficult women to deal with in the protoss, one is a wife, the other is a daughter. Lingtian, you are miserable, but this is what you asked for..." Hongjun, with his white eyebrows standing upside down, dressed in a white Tang suit, sat there laughing and sneering. "What Hongjun said was that You have been away from heaven for some time. I don''t know when you will return to the ninety-nine heaven? " "Oh! Only if you leave behind the affairs of the divine world, and run to the woman who pursues you, do not allow me to come to the human world freely? I don''t want to ask old black and I don''t want to go back. I advise you to think about how to make up for the relationship with xiaojieer and how to ask Qing Yaoji to forgive him. " ¡°¡­¡­ I also hope that the two ancestors can help us to speak in front of the spirit and the crafty. " Lingtian xionghun''s voice is domineering and awe inspiring. It seems that he has entrusted the second ancestor to help him. However, his voice is icy, and he does not give people the sincerity that he really wants to restore the relationship with his own daughter. Suddenly, silent for a long time no day to speak. He smashed the cup to shock his majesty and denounced Lingtian: "that''s your own daughter! You call her first and last name! You deserve to be a father? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 The body is awe inspiring and broad. Although he is handsome and extraordinary in appearance, Lingtian''s cool and majestic air which can prove to frighten the three realms is too strong to make anyone ignore his appearance. A pair of awe inspiring and domineering eyes are cold and deep shooting at the cold stars. The eyebrows flying into the temples are like two coats of paint. The thin lips with edges and corners and the perfect nose shape are high. It''s no wonder that Lingtian and qingyaoji can produce such unique characters as lingshang and Linggui. Their genes are too powerful. In the face of Wutian Laozu''s fury of protecting the spirit, Lingtian tightens his jaw, and his thin lips are tightly pressed. His cold eyes twinkle with broken stars, and his cold eyes are imbued with the ultimate dignity. His momentum is no different from that of heaven. "I jumped into the precipice, beat the disabled lingyao, quit the protoss, and joined the underworld. I would rather be a yin-yang official than be a God. I also took shang''er to take a risk and hurt my own brother. Only then did she revive. She did not change at all. Lao Zu, I wish she was not my daughter of Lingtian, but it is a pity that the woman I love cares about her if it is not for Qing''er, She''s dead or alive, she''s gone or she''s staying. I don''t know a word and a half. " Lingtian is fearless. Although he respects the two ancestors, he does not give in to the spirit. "You! Who told you that lingshang''s serious injury is the fault of my precious apprentice! It was he who insisted on following! You are slander The godless ancestor of "Apprentice slave" suddenly got angry and stared at the powerful and domineering spirit heaven with evil and gloomy nature. Feeling that Wutian Laozu was angry and wanted to suppress the violent spirit, Hongjun Laozu Zong nearby hastened to stop, "Laohei! Calm down The words fell, and in a twinkling of an eye, the spirit of a knife, "come on! I know that you never like your daughter, and no one forces you to accept it. Qing Yaoji is gone. What are you doing here? It''s an eyesore! Let''s go Hongjun has heard that wudian''s baby apprentice is a poor girl whose father doesn''t love him and his mother doesn''t love him. However, LINGJI is a person who loves to make trouble. Therefore, the relationship between Lingtian and Linggui was once frozen. "As a sister, she should have taken care of Shanger everywhere. No matter what the reason is, she will be responsible for her serious injury!" Lingtian didn''t listen to any excuses and words. The entourage who went out to track Qing Yaoji quickly turned back. "Your Majesty, I''ve lost it." Without waiting for Lingtian to speak, a group of people sitting around the long table, such as Ji Ruchen, Liuyun, Xiaotan and Taotie, are not happy to hear Lingtian''s words. They are angry on all sides. They want Lingtian to look good, just like they can''t hear anyone say evil words about Lingtian. After that, Liuyun picks up a plate of pumpkin soup in front of him and throws it in the direction of Lingtian past times. "Ah Chi doesn''t need a father like you. It''s enough for her to have us. We are all her family members! Get out of here The exquisite white porcelain soup plate is thrown at Lingtian. Suddenly, Lingtian''s eyes are cold and a follower appears directly in front of him. The loyal protector blocks Lingtian''s face and reaches for the soup plate to avoid being spilled. Liuyun see that, pick eyebrows, immediately grab the goblet, knife and fork, spoon, quickly toward the spirit of heaven a meal, the face of the wild throw. Not only he, but also Ji rushen joined the ranks of throwing and smashing. "What the hell! Ah Ji doesn''t lack your father''s love Ji rushen cold face, toward the direction of Lingtian and Liuyun, throwing, smashing, scolding. A soup plate can be received, if four or five together, accompanied by knives, forks, spoons, food throwing quickly, there is no time to avoid. But Lingtian is the spirit after all, and he will never let himself lose a trace of face in public. Twelve of his entourage loyal to protect in front of his body, in a mess, but Lingtian is expressionless body and back, turn, head also did not return to leave. "It''s too much..." "The father of yin and Yang is a dog..." - LINGJI leaves the French restaurant in anger. Gongsiyu runs after him and finally gets on the bus. The driver is Linggui, driving the beloved golden McLaren of Gongsi island. Because the speed limit of DIDU is 80 yards, LINGJI can only cool his face, listen to the roar of the engine of the sports car, and slowly drive up the spacious six lane road. As a matter of fact, Gong Siyu had heard more or less about the past when he was the emperor thousands of years ago, but not all of them understood it. He only knows that she is a father does not love, mother does not love, only master and Jiang Ziwen that big brother''s great pity. Because it belongs to the dark gods, the spirit has always been the existence of people despised. "I don''t want to go home." The spirit is strange and stuffy, her beautiful eyes are indifferent, and her side eyes are slightly leering at Gong Si Yu. In the depth of her eyes, there is an inexplicably oppressive bend that makes gongsiyu feel distressed. "Where do you want to go?" LINGJI shakes her head and just wants to say something, but she is surprised to find a pink super sports car following them all the time from the rear-view mirror. She frowns and turns her voice, "Tess, there is a car following us..." Just after a traffic light, Linggui suddenly stepped on the accelerator to speed up. Regardless of whether he would be stopped by speeding, he instantly raised the speed to 100 yards, as if he wanted to get rid of the cool pink super run behind him.But the sports car behind him also sped up, and followed closely, like sticky gum. "What kind of car are you Isn''t that super fast, the whole emperor has few cars to catch up with? " "Strange son..." Gong Siyu looked at the rear-view mirror''s chaopao reluctantly. "The price of the car behind us is five times that of this one. At present, the world''s most expensive Siebel supercar, if you really want to get rid of her We''ll just have to abandon the car and run. " After a pause, "and the car just stopped downstairs in the French restaurant. It seems to be..." Your mother''s car. "The old witch''s car." Spirit strange smashed under the steering wheel, small face Shu Han. On the spacious Avenue, the traffic is full of traffic. It''s weird that speeding keeps overtaking, and the pink sports car behind him keeps up with her, even keeps pace with her in speeding. She waves to her in the Downing window. "Honey, where are you going? Will mom come with you On the central six lane road, Linggui''s side eyes met the charming eyes of Qing Yaoji wearing dark glasses. She noticed that there was not much driving on both sides of the lane at the moment. Before gongsiyu could react, she showed her fierce and sharp eyes. She stepped on the accelerator and turned the steering wheel sharply, and hit the side of qingyaoji''s Pink overtaking driver''s seat! "Bump" a sound, two valuable super sports cars collided, a deformation of the front of the car, smoke, a completely concave side door. When the air bag pops up, Linggui and gongsiyu''s vestibule hit the air bag heavily. In the other car, due to the complete failure and distortion of the scissors door of the sports car, Qing Yaoji was stuck in the seat of the car. She was injured and bleeding on her forehead. She couldn''t move. She saw her daughter hit by the car through the window with tears in her eyes. Her heart was suddenly broken. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 In broad daylight, two top-level overtakers collided in the middle of the road. All of a sudden, pedestrians along the street stopped to approach and took out their mobile phones. The passing vehicles also slowly stopped and lowered their windows to watch. Before long, the road caused serious traffic congestion. The traffic police are still on their way. Linggui didn''t get out of the car. Her face was chilly and her pupils didn''t have a trace of temperature. She was just indifferent. She looked at the passers-by outside the left window to take video and photos. Her eyes passed through the crowd, and she saw the pink overtaking car whose side door of the driver''s seat was completely depressed by her. Suddenly, LINGJI sneered. She drove into her mother. Interesting. She didn''t have any sense of guilt, but a little Schadenfreude, she did. Because these two cars are too expensive, the onlookers only dare to take photos and videos within a safe distance, and dare not get close to them. Gong Siyu never expected that LINGJI would be so strong that she drove directly to hit her mother''s car. His golden McLaren supercar head was destroyed, beyond recognition. But gongsiyu didn''t feel distressed. For the first time, she crossed Linggui''s jaw with two fingers and asked her to face him. She looked up and down with a worried frown. After confirming that LINGJI was not hurt, bleeding or serious, she was relieved. However, compared with trauma, Gong Siyu was more worried about Linggui''s mood. "If you''re not happy, how many more bumps?" Gong Si Yu stretched out his hand and fondled the head of Ling Gui, and asked gently. "Don''t you love your car?" Linggui tone thin cool, lianmou, light ask. "I love you." Love what you have suffered. "Love what I do, I''m good!" After all, she untied her seat belt and sat in the car calmly, waiting for the traffic police to come. She can''t get off the bus now. After all, there are so many onlookers outside. It''s estimated that her driving license will have to be revoked due to the collision and speeding. On the other side, in the pink xibeichao driver''s seat, one of qingyaoji''s long legs against the sky was stuck under the sunken and twisted door, and the whole person couldn''t move. Blood dripped from her skirt, which was white and silver, was flowing slowly along her temples. But in a few seconds, the wound on her forehead healed mysteriously, just flowing The blood has not dried up. Outside, she kept trying to open the door to the crowd. Tearful across the window, she tried to attract the attention of her daughter in another car, but she couldn''t see anything. Ten minutes later, two traffic police cars arrived. The traffic police knocked on the window of Linggui side, indicating that she and Gongsi island would go down. After getting out of the car, Linggui showed his ID card and driver''s license, and then coldly and lazily held his arms, leaning against the door, and half hung his head. The spring breeze swept her face, blowing her ears and temples with tiny curls of broken hair, and her beautiful little face was immersed in a bone chilling indifference. In the face of such a beautiful woman, the traffic police were stunned, and their eyes were full of amazement. They could not help but want to see more of them. But soon, gongsiyu was in front of Linggui. With gloomy eyes and a beautiful face covered with ice, he reached out and shook the traffic police with dignity and politeness. "My family name is gong. This is my wife. What can I do for you?" If the spirit and the crafty make trouble, it is Gong Si Yu who takes care of it. "As for the traffic accident caused by speeding, according to the monitoring playback, she intentionally bumped into it. You are the party causing the accident. Now the driver in another car is trapped in it and needs to use fire control to open the door. Wait for someone to rescue it first. Let''s go back to the station and say," OK "At will." But what LINGJI didn''t expect was that the fire control didn''t wait to come, but it was the Lingtian that came from the footprints of Qing Yaoji. Her "father.". The man, who is the first in the three circles of power, is extremely dignified and powerful. Even in the human world, he is also very high-profile and has great ostentation. Six S-class million Mercedes Benz, surrounded by a black top match Maybach. Twelve attendants got out of the car and opened the door for Lingtian. It''s like an invisible "positioning" installed on qingyaoji. Qingyaoji runs to the ends of the earth, and Lingtian can find her back in the fastest speed. In suits and leather shoes, tall and magnificent, the fierce and domineering extremely cold man stepped down from the car. Seeing that the door of the pink sports car that had been involved in the accident had been changed, he breathed heavily and quickly stepped forward, roared and ordered his entourage to rescue people from the car. "Not yet! What are you doing Behind him, a group of entourage suddenly rushed up and began to violently plug in the door. "Well! Who are you? " Traffic police see that Leng color block. "It''s my wife in the car." Lingtian opened the door on the other side of the sports car, and replied forcefully and coldly. When she bent down to get into the car, she was shocked to see Qing Yaoji with bleeding forehead. She was sitting in the car. One of her legs was pressed by the deformed door and couldn''t move. Qingyaoji glanced at him and hummed. She didn''t want to pay any attention to her, but her reddish eyes were wet and stained with water. She seemed to have cried, and water vapor gathered in her eyes The spirit of the heaven is extremely distressed.Even if the silky and silky hair is messy and there is blood on the temples, it is a little embarrassed. But Qing Yaoji is still the ultimate beauty, dazzling beauty, as if her face covered with a layer of pearly halo, always can let Lingtian have a lot of patience and unconditional doting on her. In the second of driving, I can''t help but drive from HUAIJI to the left side of the car, but I can''t help but feel the deep voice of her It''s still cold. "Don''t touch me!" The diamond earrings on the white jade earlobe Dangle and sway, reflecting the bright brilliance. As soon as the Qing Yaoji''s face is exposed to the warm sun, the pale gold sunlight slants on her perfect and unique face. With one look and one behavior, one can hook away the human spirit. There were several rear end collision accidents on the main road, and those drivers all focused on the beautiful woman. But the high-heeled shoes were too thin, and Qing Yaoji, struggling to land, twisted her feet and fell on the ground. Pain wrinkled small face, more let Lingtian heart pain, he reached out subconsciously to help, but suddenly was in front of the woman clapped open palm. "I don''t want your help!" "Qing''er!" Lingtian completely no way, because of beauty, pingtian added five points of patience, because of deep love, incomparable connivance and concession, "in the end, how can you not make trouble?" "I want my daughter!" Qing yao ji Jiao angrily screams and shouts back hysterically. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 "She dares to drive into you! Next time, she''ll run over you! Wake up! " Qing Yaoji didn''t hear of her. She ignored all the people around her who were looking at her beautiful face. She twisted her feet and fell on the ground. I don''t know how many men are waiting for the opportunity to help her up, but there is no one in her eyes. But suddenly she was graceful and graceful. She lifted her thin white arm, plaintively and pitifully. She whispered softly, and Suyin was bewildered and called out her name. "Strange son..." "Weird Mom''s baby... " "Mother fell down, don''t you help her up?" Not far away, Linggui hands holding arms low eyes, smell speech, eyeground flash over intolerance. "Weird! Will you help your mother? Mom miss you, mom loves you, mom... " "Where is your horse, Ma! shut up! Are you sick? " The spirit is intolerable. She looks back and roars. It looks like a vicious girl who is spiteful to a beautiful woman. The next second, almost all the people around, regardless of gender, age or size In addition to Gong Si Yu, her husband, with a kind of reprimand in the eyes, ferociously looked at the spirit. Those eyes, as if in a crusade against the spirit. Why are you so cruel to her! How can you kill her? How beautiful she is! Look at your face, you are jealous of her! Even the traffic police, are cold tone, serious warning, "this lady, please pay attention to your words!" The most terrible look in the eyes is that his father looks at his own eyes. Spirit strange sneer, eye light sneer, two eyes look at the sky, fearlessly turned a white eye, the next second to the traffic police head back. "Would you mind opening your eyes? How can a man of my age have such a young mother? Traffic police uncle, I am an orphan, my parents died early, the tomb is in the north of the city, this woman is a madman, she has brain problems, she needs to see a doctor, psychiatric emergency center is the place she needs to go! I''m speeding, I think! I crashed! I''ll pay! Here''s your driver''s license. I don''t want it. What do you do? Just let me not see this woman again "Weird Baby How can you be so unkind to your mother... " Not far behind her, there was a cry from qingyaoji, whose tone seemed to be about to cry, but she didn''t really cry for a long time. LINGJI can''t stand it. LINGJI wants to run. The voice of Qing Yaoji is like magic sound around her ears, which makes her brain AChE. "Husband, where is the psychiatric emergency center? Go to Will baby recognize me Qing yao ji, sitting on the ground, did not get up or let Lingtian help her. She looked up and looked forward to her beautiful eyes. Her eyes were moving with flowing light, and her eyebrows were covered with smoke. She asked with a faint sadness and doubt. Lingtian is at the top of his command and helps his forehead. Qing Yaoji seems to be his nemesis. He doesn''t want to be forced to come here. Even if she doesn''t dare to hurt her, he can be happy for several days with this "husband". This woman will always be the disaster he can''t escape. "She''s calling you a madman! Qinger "But even if I am a madman, I am also the most beautiful madman..." It seems that Qing Yaoji is really different from others. She is infatuated with her unmatched face, gently holds her face, and then starts to cry out to the spirit, "is it, baby? Mother is the most beautiful, mother gave birth to you is also very beautiful Would you like to thank mom and help her? " She doesn''t have such a mother!!! Linggui screams and screams in his heart. Linggui can''t stand it, she automatically sat in the police car, waiting for the traffic police to take her back to the traffic police brigade to deal with violation procedures, speeding fines. Gong Siyu was silent. He looked at the woman who was sitting on the ground, tossing and tossing, but still beautiful and dazzling. He looked at the woman who couldn''t pick out any thorns at all. He looked at him coldly and restrained his eyes, as if he couldn''t see it. He said to the spirit heaven, "I advise you to take her away as soon as possible, so as not to continue to be disgraced in public." "You have no right to say that to her!" Lingtian''s fierce and cold voice is majestic and majestic, which can almost compare with Gongsi island! In front of his father-in-law and his mother-in-law, Gong Siyu still knew how to restrain himself, although he didn''t intend to shout. "Then what right are you to call me a woman?" Yu Feng''s eyes are cold and cold. She is extremely cold and evil. She looks at the holy sky with dignity and desperation. She is equal in strength and does not give in to each other. "She is an orphan, but she has a family, her family, me, and all the people living in the quadrangle, not the two of you!" Gong Siyu put his hands in his trouser pockets and whistled. He sneered at Lingtian coldly. He then accompanied LINGJI into the police car. The crowd gathered more and more, and the whole road was seriously blocked. Seeing this, the traffic police could no longer ignore it and hesitated to walk to Lingtian, "this Do you know each other? Are you the parents of the perpetrators? " Lingtian just ready to deny, said no, because LINGJI this trouble maker dares to bump into his woman! He doesn''t have such a son of a bitch!However, Qing Yaoji raised her beautiful face, her eyes were shaking and her eyes were full of flattery. There was a bright spot in the bottom of her eyes, such as a star eye. "Yes, it''s my daughter. It doesn''t matter. My baby is more mischievous. I''ll bump into it. I don''t want to embarrass my baby, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­ We all follow the rules and regulations and traffic laws... " The traffic police stammered and did not have the courage to look at qingyaoji directly. Before speaking, the extremely cold and domineering man suddenly took off his large-size suit and put the whole over her head, covering her face and forcing her to continue to exude charm! Lingtian''s envious eyes and deeply repressed anger. He suddenly bent down and forcibly picked up Qing Yaoji from the ground. "Don''t touch me Qing Yaoji changed her face. "I didn''t touch you. Through my clothes, I didn''t even touch your finger!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I think so. Lingtian can''t bear to take away the Qing Yaoji. To some extent, he is a man who loves his wife more than gongsiyu. However, compared with gongsiyu''s morbid dependence, Lingtian is a perverted and crazy occupation of Qing Yaoji. - the divine realm is the palace of God. Lingtian, who forcibly brings back qingyaoji, keeps close by her side and monitors her. From wiping the blood on his forehead, changing his clothes, combing his hair and feeding, he never let anyone handle it. just as like as two peas, the spirit of the same spirit is just like the appearance of the soul, quietly entered. "Father." He was respectful and affectionate. "Well, how''s the recovery?" Lingtian did not look back, but it was hard to cover up the concern. "It''s all right." Lingshang words fall, timid and unfamiliar to look at the lazy reclining in the Qing yao ji, whispered tentatively called out: "mother concubine..." But the next second, Qing yao ji''s face was cold, as proud as a queen, her eyes were cold, and she fell with the jade she was playing with. "Don''t call me, you''ve been thrown away by me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 "Don''t call me, I''ve already thrown you away." The crystal clear jade shattering sound stimulated lingshang''s nerves, which made him stiff, and his magnificent purple eyes gradually darkened. He half hung his head, and there was no aggrieved look in his eyes. He just expected a bitter smile. He knew for a long time that his mother would be this attitude towards himself. Before he knew Ling Gui, lingshang was always a cold and arrogant person in the divine world. However, since he was a child, Lingtian, the emperor''s father, would take him to the void every 100 years and ask his mother and concubine to come back. Only in front of this woman, he had no dignity, but he was crazy to get her approval, even if he had pity on her. But these are extravagant hopes. He was handsome and slender, but lingshang didn''t speak. He just walked to the soft couch silently, picked up the broken pieces of jade one by one, and put them on the tea table of the imperial concubine''s soft couch. Lingshang didn''t dare to face up to qingyaoji, not only because she was too perfect, but also because his mother was cold and had no family relationship to speak of when facing her. However, even if she had a close look, he was very satisfied. As his mother and concubine said, he is the child abandoned by her Before knowing the existence of Linggui and knowing that he has a sister, lingshang never knew that his mother and concubine had a child. He was born after his sister died. Thousands of years ago, when he was born, he had not felt his mother''s arms He was still a baby wrapped in swaddling clothes. Crying for food, he was coldly left in a corner of the beauty Palace by Qing Yaoji. He was not found by his father until he was crying Lingtian, dressed in a noble and gorgeous Dragon Robe and a golden crown and hair, is sitting in front of the soft couch, holding a jade comb, combing the soft green silk like the best silk for the Qing Yaoji. Seeing that the Qing Yaoji is extremely indifferent to lingshang, she is filled with helplessness in her majestic cold eyes. "Qing''er! Can''t you be nice to shang''er? He was just hurt. " "What about my daughter! What''s your attitude towards her Qing Yaoji knocked Lingtian off and took her green silk palm. She sat up with her beautiful eyes glaring, her lips red and teeth white, and her skin was full of beautiful pearlescent color. Beauty was beautiful, but she was extremely cold and fierce. "I didn''t know that he had a sister until he came back! How ironic? Are you still a father? No, you''re not. You''re a jerk! Jier is not your baby, lingshang is, what attitude you use to my daughter, I will treat your son with what attitude! " With that, Qing Yaoji''s mood broke down again. Her eyes were cold, but full of tears. She was dishevelled and kept hitting the broad and hard chest and back of the man in front of her with the powder fist hammer. It seemed that she was extremely hard, but in fact, it was not painful at all. "Why don''t you two live together? I''ll ask my baby to forgive me..." "I''ll live with my baby from now on..." Qing Yaoji said, the green silk is flying, barefoot is about to go down, and seems to want to run again, but Lingtian suddenly wrapped the whole body with the brocade on the soft couch, embracing the people, holding them in their arms, and being imprisoned. Before Qing Yaoji opened her mouth, she stopped her mouth. "I didn''t touch you! It''s wrapped in the quilt, and I don''t touch a finger! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingshang half kneels in front of the tea table, the whole process like a transparent person, silent in that carefully pieced together the broken jade, as if to restore its full picture. He is good, but not humble. However, when his father was patiently pacifying his mother and concubine. Inadvertently, lingshang found that the emperor''s father holding his mother''s concubine was too large, the soft couch jade pillow was offset, and a small silk book with exquisite binding was exposed. It was a beautiful silk book, palm size, many pages, the cover hanging a wisp of gold and jade tassels, is a pale gold and pink silk book cover, it will never be his father''s things. I think it belongs to my mother''s concubine. The hall is surrounded by clouds and clouds. A cool wind blows in. Inadvertently, it opens a page of silk books. Driven by curiosity, Ling Shang leaned over his head and took a peek at it quietly. However, he didn''t expect that the content he saw shocked him! That silk book in a page, actually full of villains, the pen is exquisite, lifelike! And the page that Ling Shang saw happened to be a baby girl wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying quietly in a sleeping basket placed in the temple named "no heaven hall". The picture showed a woman quietly slipping into the hall, half kneeling beside the sleeping basket, teasing the little girl, kissing and hugging her, loving her very much. But when she felt someone coming in, she turned into a white fog and disappeared. The content of villain painting is just like this. It''s very interesting. Wu Tian Dian Isn''t it the temple of the heavenly father? Ling Shang was fascinated and full of doubts when he suddenly heard his father calling himself."Shanger." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "War son?" "Emperor father?" Lingshang came back to God and quickly took the small silk book and hid it quietly in his palm. "Go back to your palace. Your mother and concubine are in a bad mood. Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do. The emperor''s father will visit you when he is free." Lingtian hugs qingyaoji, who is tightly wrapped in a brocade quilt and can''t move, patts her. If she doesn''t kiss enough, she sticks her full and smooth forehead with thin lips. Smell speech, spirit Shang hastily gets up, "that emperor father, son quits." Lingshang clenched the small silk book in his hand. He didn''t care what attitude his mother and concubine had towards him. He felt as if he had discovered something terrible and left the palace of the God Emperor. It was said that he was going back to his palace, but it was not. Lingshang stayed in the divine world for more than a month. He missed his sister, so he left the divine world without stopping and went to look for Linggui. From the conversation between his father and his mother''s concubine, he vaguely noticed that the mother''s concubine should be running to find her sister. But the results did not seem to be happy. But when he appeared at the gate of the courtyard, he kept knocking and ringing the doorbell, and no one in the family should answer. It''s like it''s dark. Under the dark red lantern, lingshang sat on the threshold in front of the scarlet lacquer baking door and planned to wait for his sister and brother-in-law to come back. With the dim red light, he opened his hand curiously. Because it was his mother''s wife''s, lingshang was very careful. He opened the small silk book and looked through it page by page, and the contents inside Let his magnificent purple eyes overflow with the color of shock. This is a picture of a picture of a princess. And all the content in this is actually related to my sister. The little baby girl is the sister, and the mother is the beautiful woman who peeks at the baby girl in the little silk book. And the woman in the painting always dares to visit the baby girl secretly and never dare to let anyone find out www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 There is too much information in the picture album of small silk books. Let lingshang full of doubts, because before in the underworld, he would pester Jiang Ziwen, let him give him the story of his sister''s childhood. From Jiang Ziwen''s recollection, lingshang learned that her sister had been taken as a close disciple by wudian Laozu when she was a baby. Until she remembered, she had her own palace. As a father, as a mother, Lingtian and qingyaoji, they had never visited her. It was only with the terrible protective shield of Wu Tian Laozu that everyone dared to discuss behind their backs in the divine world On Princess Linggui, she never dare to humiliate her. Father does not hurt, mother does not love this statement is true, because his sister, really is not favored. The most painful thing for her was her ancestor and Jiang Ziwen, who was still the God of war at that time, and did not fall into the underworld. However, the contents of this small silk book are completely different from those in the past. The first page on the small silk book. The painting depicts a tearful woman holding her child and reluctantly handing the baby girl to an old man in black. The woman kneels down in front of the old man and finally leaves with tears. From page 2 to page 5, the paintings are all about beautiful women who are locked up in a magnificent palace. The palace is turned into a canary cage, surrounded by fairy maids who serve her, as well as a dignified and domineering man. Lingshang can feel that the woman in the small silk book is not happy and happy. She is very melancholy. She is like a beautiful canary. She is locked in a cage. She has no freedom and no broad world to fly. She has no life of her own and she is trapped. However, the contradiction has come again. This woman is very smart. In fact, the cage like palace can''t trap her at all. In the dead of night, she will quietly slip out of the palace, fly to the ninety-nine heaven, sneak into the heaven free palace, and secretly visit the sleeping baby. Before leaving, she would hold the baby in her arms, gently coax and comfort for a while. Then he went back to the Canary cage and locked himself up. The style of painting in the small silk books soon changed. The little girl grows up with extraordinary talent. She is extremely powerful, but she is also a troublesome spirit. At a young age, she beats all the immortals below the gods. She is arrogant and extremely cold! And that woman, but only dare to hide in the girl can not see the place, watching her grow up day by day. In the end, the painting style began to be full of anger and hatred. Because the little girl who grew up died. The woman is heartbroken and angry, but in the picture, her abdomen is slightly raised, and she is pregnant. She destroyed the magnificent palace. She forced labor, gave birth to a baby of less than a month, threw it away, and then resolutely left the divine world This is the end of the small silk book. Lingshang looked at the shock, he seemed to understand something. The baby girl is his sister. And that woman is Qing yao ji, her mother''s concubine. That man, I''m afraid, is the emperor''s father. The splendid "cage" should be the palace of the emperor''s father. Lingshang was shocked to see, because from the content of the silk book, the mother Princess didn''t love her sister at all. She loved her very much. But for some reason, she couldn''t love her daughter openly. She only dared to look secretly, secretly, even at a glance So, what is the reason for this? Are there some factors that their younger generation didn''t know about? When I saw my mother''s concubine in the palace of God, she called her elder sister. She was a treasure. My daughter What about yourself? Lingshang smiles bitterly. He is a rubbish in the eyes of his mother But he didn''t envy him, because lingshang knew how much suffering LINGJI had suffered before and how many people''s cold eyes he suffered. His sister died once, but her death, no funeral, no ceremony, was forbidden to mention in the divine world, all people are ashamed of her, but the spirit is crafty, she is just the God of tricks And he is not the same, even if there is no mother''s love, but from small to large, the emperor''s father has been doting on him, compared with his sister, he is much luckier. Now, he still has his sister doting on him. Therefore, lingshang felt very happy. If Qing Yaoji simply doesn''t want to see herself, lingshang will be sad, but when he thinks that he can continue to live with LINGJI and everyone, he doesn''t care. Is thinking about whether to give this small silk book to LINGJI. Lingshang faintly heard footsteps coming from the corner of the deep lane entrance, many people. Thinking it was sister and they came back, lingshang was overjoyed, and soon saw Ji rushen and Liuyun coming with them. But there was no sister and brother-in-law in the crowd. "War?" Ji rushen first saw the spirit war, slightly a Zheng, immediately smile, "come back? There is no one at home. Have you been waiting for a long time"No, just for a while. Have you all gone out to play?" Lingshang purple eyes with a faint smile, the hands of the small silk book into the pocket of the clothes. "Today, Xiao Yun went out to celebrate his recovery, but I missed you. It''s OK. Anyway, today''s dinner is ruined. Let''s go out and celebrate again tomorrow and bring you with us!" Ji rushen came first and put his arm around lingshang''s shoulder, and immediately opened the fingerprint lock at home and entered the password. In addition to LINGJI and gongsiyu, everyone is there, even the two ancestors are there. Lingshang was stunned and asked, "today''s dinner Destroyed? what do you mean? What about my sister and brother-in-law? Why not with you? " "The traffic police brigade hasn''t come back yet. It''s estimated that it will be soon. On the phone, Gong Siyu said that a GUI didn''t know how to repent after driving into her mother today. At the moment, she accepted criticism and education in the traffic police brigade and made up for the fine." Ji rushen pushed open the gate of the courtyard, and a group of people entered in one after another. Ling Shang hears the speech, is stunned, his elder sister unexpectedly drove the mother imperial concubine to hit? How brave Why is he not worried about his mother''s concubine at all, but is still a little bit big happy? When Ling Shang was in a daze, he felt that someone patted his shoulder. Looking back, he saw that it was Liuyun. Xiao Yun was saved by his sister and brother-in-law. And has recovered as before, but some thin, pale face. "You heard that, too Liuyun and lingshang brother like touch under the fist, care asked. "All right." "Well, then don''t go back to the underworld. It''s so crowded to live at home." In the living room, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun then vividly described what happened in the French restaurant to lingshang from the beginning to the end. "But ah Chi''s father is really not a thing!" Just when Ji Ruchen scolded her father on her back Gong Si Yu, with his delicate waist, appears quietly at the door of the living room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 "Oh! I don''t think it''s anything When I entered the door, I heard everyone talking about Lingtian, the father of LINGJI. Gong Siyu agreed with him coldly. Ling Shang saw the spirit of the strange, purple eyes bright, suddenly stood up, happy to welcome the past. "Sister!" Linggui, who was surrounded by gongsiyu, is eating the sugar gourd bought at the Hutong entrance with relish. Because the car was detained, they came back from the traffic police brigade slowly and leisurely all the way. She held two strings of sugar gourd in her hand. She seemed to be in a good mood, but she looked tired and tired. Jun Buxin''s spirit war is a head higher than that of LINGJI. He walks quickly and reaches for LINGJI without saying a word. LINGJI is slightly surprised, and holds the sugar gourd''s hands up in a hurry, for fear that the sugar gourd will touch lingshang''s robe. The delicate and beautiful little face was lifted up and let lingshang hold it. With his shriveled mouth, he was haughty and cold. "I thought you didn''t come back. I was going to let your brother-in-law tear down your house." Lingshang is seriously injured and is picked up by Lingtian and qingyaoji. It has been almost a month without news. "Don''t I just want to live with my sister. If I don''t go back, you must not. " Lingshang ignored the cold and jealous look of Gongsi Yu on the side of his body, and held on to the spirit. "Recovered?" LINGJI added a sweet sweet sugar gourd, although the tone is cold, can still be concerned about. "Well." "Well, if you have something to say, you are hindering me from eating gourd." Spirit war released the spirit. Looking at his brother, Ling Gui hesitated for a while and handed another bunch of sugar gourd that he had not eaten. "Eat? Your brother-in-law bought it for me. " "Eat." Lingshang Meizizi is just about to reach out to take the Tanghulu string in LINGJI''s hand, when Linggui suddenly retracts his hand, bites the sugar gourd he has eaten in his mouth, and then uses his hand to pull out a red sugar gourd, without saying a word, puts it into lingshang''s mouth. Then bad smile repeatedly, beautiful eyes curved, "reward you to eat one, just one, who let your brother-in-law buy." Gong Si Yu has been staring at lingshang all the time. His gloomy and terrible eyes seem to be saying, "you think I am dead"? Can see Linggui only give lingshang to eat a red sugar gourd, face instant ease. "You are tired. Don''t pester her." Lengleng gave lingshang a look, Gong Si Yu warned. "Well..." Lingshang''s mouth was bulging and he bit into the sugar gourd. Thinking that he still had the big secret of Qing Yaoji in his pocket, he quickly sucked his saliva and cried, "yes, sister Before I came to the human world, I stole something from my mother''s concubine. I think it''s necessary to give it to you... " Lingshang thinks about it, but still thinks it is necessary to tell Linggui, because this is the secret of her mother and the proof of her love But who knows, he just mentioned "mother Concubine" two words, spirit strange suddenly change face, cold voice fierce color interrupt! "I don''t want to hear or care about all the things related to Lingtian and qingyaoji. They are just outsiders and have nothing to do with me." Ready to take out the things in the pocket, Ling Shang''s action froze, sighed, "I don''t mention it." However, lingshang didn''t notice that he took out something completely in Gong Siyu''s eyes. His sharp Phoenix eyes narrowed coldly. It seemed that lingshang had something hidden in his pocket, but he didn''t expose it because of the spirit. "The driver''s license was revoked, a fine of 20000 yuan, education for three hours, the car was towed away, and the maintenance cost was three million yuan. But next time, I still hit it." Linggui sat on the sofa, eating sugar gourd, did not name, but everyone knows, she said to hit the person is who. "Tomorrow I''m going to accompany TISS to reorder his precious car. It''s troublesome to repair it. It''s better to buy a new one." As soon as he heard that he wanted to buy a new car, Gong Siyu hugged Linggui and kissed him several times. After all, his wife had the financial power. Now when he went out to add oil and buy a watch, he had to ask Linggui for money. The money he took with him every day was only enough to buy sugar gourd and snacks for LINGJI. - late at night, at eleven o''clock, in the dead of night. Gong Si Yu lulled Ling to sleep, quietly got up, put on a windbreaker, and walked toward the courtyard where lingshang lived. The lamp in lingshang''s other courtyard has not been turned off. It should be that he has not slept. After he knocks on the door, he answers the sound inside and then pushes the door in. "Brother in law?" Ling Shang was leaning on the sofa beside the yellow floor lamp, looking through a book similar to a pamphlet. When he saw Gong Si Yu, he was busy collecting the things. "What you have in your hand is the one you want to show the spook in your pocket tonight?" Gong Si Yu''s eyes are so poisonous that he hardly needs to guess. Lingshang said that he stole something from Qing Yaoji, and said that he wanted to show it to gui''er, which must have something to do with it. As for anything about Linggui, Gong Siyu is extremely concerned about it. He doesn''t want Linggui to be sad, let alone Linggui. Because Gong Siyu knows that even if she feels uncomfortable in her heart, she will not show it. She will only hold back.But the more he did, the more distressed he was. He didn''t want to see what Ling Shang held in his hand, which would hurt the spirit. That''s why he came here to find out what it was. "Yes..." Lingshang could not hide it, so he simply spread out his palm and let Gong Si Yu sit in the sofa beside him. "It''s a small silk book. My mother''s concubine drew it. You can read it yourself." Gong Siyu hesitated. He didn''t want to see it. "Brother in law, look, really, you will be surprised." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingshang''s words successfully aroused Gong Siyu''s interest. He took over the delicate gold and pink silk book and looked through the contents page by page. After reading all of them, he was slightly shocked, "this..." "The little baby girl is the elder sister, the woman is the mother''s concubine, the man is the emperor''s father, and the magnificent bird''s cage is the temple where the mother and princess are trapped Don''t you understand? The mother concubine loves her sister very much. The death of her sister is a great blow to the mother concubine. After she gave birth to me, she abandoned me, completely left the divine world, went to the virtual boundless world, and vowed never to come back. However, why can''t the mother concubine see her daughter openly and can only secretly look at it and give her sister to Wu Tian Lao Zu to raise her? This makes me very puzzled. It seems that there are many of us What I don''t know... " There was a pause. "Brother in law, I heard that my sister drove into my mother''s concubine today. I thought, my sister has never experienced the care of her parents since she was a child. Should she know the truth? Although my mother and concubine hate me very much, at least I have the pain of my father, but my sister has nothing... " As a younger brother, he just wants to help LINGJI make up for the missing love as much as possible. But now think about it, it seems that it is more difficult than heaven, because the spirit is too stubborn. "There''s no point in telling your sister now. She won''t listen." "My brother-in-law, you said that Wutian Laozu Will you know something? " "Dare you ask?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± afraid to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 God world, ninety-eight heaven, god palace. In the vast cloud fairyland surrounded by fairy mist and bright stars, the palace of God stands on the floating sky Island, resplendent and solemn. The soldiers and generals of heaven are guarding all over the place, and they are heavily guarded. In the palace, there are tens of thousands of long-term lamps, flickering, and the veil is floating, mysterious and quiet. There are two people lying on the so big Pearl top immortal couch. One man and one woman. The man''s posture is heroic and majestic. He goes to sleep deeply. Even in deep sleep, he also relies on the quiet pillow. The beautiful woman''s shoulder socket is closely linked with her fingers. There is also a hand that dominates her and holds her bright and smooth waist. The woman is too beautiful. Her long hair is as thick as a waterfall, like the most beautiful Yunluo satin, the smoke in the remote mountains, the eyebrows like the bones, the perfect and exquisite nose, a touch of enchanting red rose pattern on the clavicle, the lips are light, and the beautiful eyes are lazy and blurred. It seems that she can take away the spirit of anyone who looks at her with one eye. She is like the most perfect work of the creator The most beautiful appearance in the world, in the bone, in the soul, is permeated with that kind of esthetic and shocking beauty. She is indifferent to let the powerful and domineering man lock her psoas muscle, hold her as a treasure, rely on the pillow in her arms. She is far away, with mist and sad eyes. She doesn''t know where she is looking or what she is thinking. As long as she moves a little, the man on her side will wake up, and then make sure she is still around, then dare to continue to sleep. She turned around and didn''t want the man to pillow her. "Very heavy..." Su person''s low murmur is full of dissatisfaction, she turned over, but then, the powerful arm of the man behind him wrapped up again. "Not yet asleep?" The man stretched out his arm, let her pillow himself, forcibly locked it in his arms, carefully covered with brocade quilt for her, dumb asked. "Who knows how many women have been on this couch when I''m not here. They feel dirty and don''t sleep. When you''re gone, I''ll go back to my palace and sleep." "You are the only one I have ever had, and the child is only born to you. You just want to annoy me and quarrel with me, but Qing''er, don''t slander me." Qing yao ji ignored Lingtian and turned her back to him, not sleepy at all. Bored, she reached under the jade pillow to feel, a burst of groping, as if to find something to make her feel the only fun of small things. But after looking for a long time, I didn''t find what she hid under the jade pillow. "Why not I put it under the jade pillow... " She was worried, dressed in a light gauze Nightgown as thin as cicada wings, and her hair was fluffy. She sat up, regardless of the side of her body, and the man was still holding her, anxiously looking for something. "What''s the matter?" Lingtian frowned and sat up. Seeing the color of Qingyao Jishen, he was very concerned. "Little silk book The little silk book is missing... " Smoke eyebrows close up, Qing yao ji Shen is sad, and kneels down on the couch. Lingtian couldn''t see the woman in front of him to show this kind of expression that made him very distressed. He got up quickly and accompanied her to look for it. "Is that silk book pamphlet you will never let me read?" Because qingyaoji put a small spell on it that forbids him to look at it, Lingtian can''t see it even if he wants to see it. He is always curious about what is painted in it. She always takes it with her and takes it out when she has nothing to do. When she looks at it, her eyebrows are gentle and beautiful. "Well..." Crisp person''s should. "Don''t worry. Maybe it''s lost. I''ll call someone in to look for it. But you have to put on your clothes and wait for me in the quilt. You can''t see your face outside." Lingtian is not angry and powerful. She pinches the chin of Qing Yaoji and shakes it to remind her. In the middle of the night, Lingtian didn''t mind the trouble. She put on the Dragon Robe, turned over and got out of bed. She put on the skirt and robe for Qing Yaoji, and wrapped her tightly with a quilt. She did not forget to close the veil and light yarn. She did not want anyone to see her face. "Well We must find That''s my baby... " Soon, the soldiers on duty outside the palace entered one after another. At the beginning, the help from inside and outside came back from the void. The imperial concubine of Qing Yao, who was in favor of the divine world, was looking for her little silk book. In the middle of the night, I started a teacher to arouse the public, but I couldn''t find it for a whole hour. An hour in the divine world is a day in the human world. "Qing''er, are you sure you remember correctly that you put it under the jade pillow instead of leaving it somewhere else?" "No Qing Yaoji wrapped herself up. She knew that if the sky outside could not see her face carefully, the spirit would be very angry, and her anger would be terrible. The Qing yao ji seems to understand that the small silk book is missing and can''t be found. She sat up, delicate eyebrows, gradually unhappy to close up, very soon, extremely beautiful face covered with a layer of haze, covered with frost, said to change face. "Someone must have stolen my things." "Qing''er! This is my bedroom. Who dares to steal? ""Yes!" Qing yao ji''s gentle and gentle face is getting colder and colder. She seems to think of who will steal it. Her eyes are angry, like a cold and merciless goddess. She is so cold and disgusting. "Yes? Who Who dares? " "Spirit war." Gnashing one''s teeth makes one''s eyes resentful. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Tianmu was stunned. He was just about to defend his son, but he saw that Qing Yaoji suddenly stood up, barefoot, and jumped off the bed where they were sleeping. Outside the hall is bright moonlight, bright stars, but inside the hall flickers the faint yellow candle light. Qingyaoji stood there cold, beautiful figure in the intersection of light and dark, the pearl luster of skin reflected a kind of extremely cold halo. "He stole my little silk book! He dares to steal from me The ethereal voice like a nightingale reverberates in the palace, which makes the heaven in the palace see her true face. Before she gets angry, she suddenly turns into a white mist with petals flying and disappears. He can''t stop her! Lingtian has always known that this woman, he is not sleepy. It''s up to her, or not, to keep her around. If she doesn''t want to, she''s just like the wind. She can''t hold on to it. I want to know with my toes that Qing Yaoji went to lingshang. Lingtian whispers that it''s not good. She frowns with thick ink like paint, and stands up arrogantly to pursue Qing Yaoji. But when the two of them flew to lingshang''s palace, they looked at the empty temple. Qing Yaoji was angry and red in eyes. She picked up a male servant''s skirt and asked coldly, "where is lingshang?" "Spirit Prince lingshang The bottom line. " The waiter did not dare to see Yao Ji clearly. She blushed to the base of her neck and was in fear. "Lower bound? Where have you been? " "This I don''t know. " - the next evening. Lingshang and Linggui are sitting in the big garden of Muling garden, bathing the hell dog with three heads together. He sneezed suddenly, his back was cold and his scalp was numb. He was always afraid of disaster. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 LINGJI went out with gongsiyu in the morning to order the latest sports cars at the most famous chaopao store in the capital. After returning at noon, Gong Siyu went to Gong''s group again and handed over work with Shen tingjun. He should be back soon. Therefore, Linggui has nothing to do at home, so he calls lingshang together to bathe the three hellhounds who like to roll mud without taking a bath for three days. But not long after, the wooden door of their small courtyard was pushed open by the small fan that came running. "Lord Yin and Yang! Lord Yin and Yang! Help! It''s not Something''s wrong! The old witch kicked the door of our courtyard and came with the bad man who was not a thing! That battle is like asking us trouble. The roll call is looking for lingshang! He said that he had stolen something. Ji Ruchen and Liuyun stopped him. The two ancestors were sleeping in the house and snoring or not. Regardless of this, you should go and have a look! " is wearing a very ordinary black sportswear, with his trouser legs on his trousers, and a lazy flip of his long hair. It is all a dog''s bath and foam. He is laughing and talking with the soul. The dog also did not wash, stood up, "war war war, how to return a responsibility?" The old witch woman must be Qing Yaoji. A bad man is a spirit. Because Linggui said that the family could not mention these two people, so no one dared to call names. Ling soul in the heart of a Lin, the hands of the foam on the clothes, embarrassed smile, "sister, did not tell you?" I stole And whose stuff. " "What is it?" "A small silk book..." Lingshang scratched the tip of his nose. "You''re sick. Why are you stealing that? Can you eat, play, use, or sell? That woman is so terrible, you steal from her? " Ling Shang thought of his mother''s bad attitude towards himself. He was very guilty. He hooked up the arm of LINGJI and shook it, "elder sister, cover me! Or I won''t be killed later. " spirit spoon a basin of water, poured on the hellcat''s head and body, simply washed away the foam, then tied the dog rope, and led him to the front room large living room of the courtyard. Hell''s three headed dogs are ferocious. They have sharp fangs on their heads and scarlet pupils like lava. Children can cry when they see them. Adults also want to hide when they see people. They lead them to the living room all the way with spirit war. As soon as she arrived, before she stepped into the threshold, she suddenly smelled a fragrant wind blowing on her face. The next second, Qing Yaoji suddenly appeared on the side of Linggui''s body, glared fiercely at lingshang, raised her hand, and was ready to fall toward lingshang''s cheek with a slap. "Dare you steal from me?" At that moment, lingshang froze. He thought he would be slapped by his mother. He suddenly closed his eyes and his face turned white! But then, did not feel the pain for a long time. Opening her purple eyes slightly, she was shocked to see that her sister had seized the wrist of Qing Yaoji. Her enchanting and beautiful delicate face showed a cruel and gloomy look. "This is my brother! You dare to hit him, I can kill you, do you believe it LINGJI has no weakness in her cold and angry eyes. Lingshang couldn''t believe it and looked at his sister protecting himself. He was so moved that he didn''t forget to hide behind Linggui. He secretly glanced at his mother''s concubine and thought, don''t forget to leave the mother''s concubine. Forget it, it''s enough to have a sister. What kind of mother''s concubine do you want? The Qing Yaoji was surprised to find that she was stopped. The person who threatened to move her younger brother was really weird Her eyes suddenly shrank, her face faded, and her eyes were full of amazement. The cold color retreated, and her eyebrows gradually became sad, "baby Are you going to kill mom? " "If you dare to make a move, just try to see if I can!" Linggui is a famous outsider who is indifferent to his family and protects his family to the end. She never took yao ji as her mother. So, I don''t blame her for being cruel. Holding qingyaoji''s delicate white wrist, she died. Soon, her wrist turned red and began to turn purple, which was the performance of blood circulation. Lingtian is blocked by Ji rushen and Liuyun partnership. He refuses to let in the door and almost fights. Finally, he bumped into the two men and stepped into the living room. He could see that he was holding his hands in his hands for fear of breaking, and the baby woman in his mouth was afraid of melting. The wrist was tightly held by the spirit and the wrist was not loose. The wrist was red and purple. Lingtian instantly saw the fierce light and roared at Linggui. He did not forget to separate Linggui and qingyaoji, "are you crazy?" "She''s an old witch." The spirit dodges like a snake or scorpion. She is not willing to be touched by Lingtian. She immediately releases her hand and sees that the wrist of the "old witch" is red and purple. She hooks her lips and sneers, and is indifferent. "Baby, he stole mom''s things, important things, and you..." Qing Yaoji did not care about her wrist. She tried to explain, but was interrupted by the impatient spirit. "What''s wrong with stealing something from you? He is eager for you to love him and love him, but you don''t even look at him. He takes one thing from you and thinks about his mother. Why can''t he?" Linggui coldly refutes and interrupts the words of Qing Yaoji. She always protects the short. The white can be said to be black, and the black can be broken into white for you."But it was..." Qingyaoji is tearful. Facing lingshang, she is as cold as ice, but she is like a beautiful woman who is eager to find her child, even if she can beg for it. "It doesn''t matter what it is." LINGJI''s patience is limited. "I''ll ask him to give it back to you. You can say it again! I''ll let the dog bite you Linggui holds the hell three headed dogs in his hand. The three dogs are very spiritual. As soon as the LINGJI''s voice falls, it barks fiercely at qingyaoji. It has recognized LINGJI as its master. Therefore, no matter who the other party is, as long as Linggui orders, it will certainly rush up and bite. Qing yao ji was very afraid of dogs, not to mention the head in front of her. She had three heads, which was extremely terrifying. She was scared and retreated again and again. She was almost tripped over the threshold. Fortunately, lingtianyan quickly helped her and put her arms in her arms to protect her. "It''s weird! You don''t think I dare to teach you a lesson, do you? " Lingtianxiong Hun domineering cold drink, the whole ground seems to be shaking! "You have the seed? Am I afraid of you The spirit is enchanting and sneering. The voice just falls, see the spirit day suddenly raise the palm of the hand, ruthlessly and violently toward the face of the spirit crafty is about to fan! At this critical juncture, the Qing yao ji had red eyes, her beautiful eyes shining with water, and she pushed away Lingtian and stood in front of LINGJI. "Bang" He slapped the spirit craftily. At that moment, the whole living room was quiet. Lingtian''s hand was frozen in the air, and his guilt filled his heart. "Qing''er, you..." "Don''t hit me baby..." Qing yao ji blocks in front of LINGJI, covers her face, smoky eyebrows frown, tears, water vapor in her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 "Don''t hit me baby..." Qing yao ji blocks in front of LINGJI, covers her face, smoky eyebrows frown, tears, water vapor in her eyes. She wore exquisite and elegant, pearly white tight lace tassel pearl Knee Skirt, a snow-colored mink shawl on her shoulders, noble Diamond Earrings swaying after being fanned on her cheek. Even if she was severely slapped and her cheek was flushed, she was still breathtaking, enchanting, twinkling, even a look. In the living room of the front door of such a large courtyard, Liuyun, Ji rushen and others are gaping. LINGJI looks at qingyaoji slapping her for herself. Her eyes flash a little surprised. But soon, she recovers her indifference, does she have a bitter plan? This possibility is not ruled out, so she will not believe that this woman is sincere. Lingtian''s tall and heroic posture is frozen in place. His eyes are filled with unbelievable, strong remorse and guilt, and a deep sense of guilt. He has never faced the woman in front of him. The woman he loves deeply has moved once, but he never thought "Qing''er, I..." For a time, Lingtian was speechless. He was afraid that the woman in front of him would do something that he could not resist. "If you hurt me again, honey, I will be forever! Never mind you! He Li! Then take my baby and marry another man, a better man than you The pain of Ba Ji''s face has not been hurt for a long time! It''s not for you! " Qing Yaoji''s words seem to stimulate the bottom line in the heart of Lingtian! He Mou bottom Shua ground ignites anger fierce light, "Qing ER! I told you, you can talk nonsense, but you can''t lift and leave! There is no shortage of men for you! You''re trying to piss me off today, aren''t you? " "You go, I don''t want to see you, where you are, baby won''t forgive me, you go!" Qing Yaoji turned to avoid the sight of the angry spirit. Her cool and beautiful side face was perfect. The smoke eyebrows of the remote mountain were slightly closed. She was like a beautiful goddess without emotion. Although she could be crisp or charming, she could be demon or sweet, but her heart was cold. "Be proud of your pet!" "Then don''t spoil me. Without you, I can live well without you. It''s you who need me, not that I can''t live without you. Without me, you can have thousands of women. If you have me, you can have tens of thousands of women. Without you, I can fly high. I can do what I want. I can never be locked up in a birdcage and tied by you You are not the only man in the world who is worthy of my Qing Yaoji. " Qing yao ji half hung her head, and her tone became colder and colder. Her eyebrows and eyes were strangely and strangely similar to each other. Let Liuyun and Ji rushen at first glance have to believe that LINGJI is the daughter of Qing Yaoji. These two women are heartless and have no identity with each other. In addition, it is necessary to say whether Qing yao ji and Lingtian are compatible. In Liuyun and Ji rushen''s eyes, it seems that the spirit of heaven is climbing. No one can compare beauty with her. Although the holy emperor''s spirit can be called handsome, noble and powerful, it can only be regarded as superior compared with the astonishing nature and human beings of the Qing yao ji. LINGJI and lingshang, the two sisters, look more like Qing Yaoji than Lingtian. In the end, Lingtian was successfully left by the Qing Yaoji. He disappeared in front of all the people in an instant, and threw down a cruel word: "find someone who is worthy of you! Never come back! " Qing Yaoji, however, seemed totally indifferent and did not care. She did not forget to see her off with a smile. She waved her catkin elegantly, "don''t come to me, or I will be disappointed..." Lingtian is gone. The Qing yao ji regained her charming smile. Turning to face Linggui, he reached out to embrace Linggui into his arms, "mother''s baby Why don''t you get angry with him Linggui is full of disdain and avoids the snake and scorpion. She takes a step back and pushes lingshang to Qing Yaoji. Qing yao ji saw that, cold face, completely ignore the spirit of war, and go to entangle the spirit of the strange. "Baby..." "Shut up!" LINGJI can''t bear it. All the people in the living room are avoiding the entanglement of Qing Yaoji, and don''t forget Chao lingshangzhen, "where is the little silk book you stole! Give it back to her and let her go "Here it is." Ling Shang took it out of his pocket and threw it to Linggui. She grabs qingyaoji''s wrist in one hand and a small silk book in the other. She drags her all the way around the screen wall of the quadrangle. In a flash, she throws her out of the door! The small silk books were thrown into the arms of the Qing yao ji, who was sitting on the ground like garbage. Linggui was on the ground, and her beautiful eyes were cold. "Don''t come again!" "Baby, mom..." Bang! Before the Qing Yaoji finished speaking, the gate of the courtyard was closed by Linggui, mercilessly.The slender high heel is broken, and the beautiful long hair of Qing Yaoji is disordered. Regardless of the dust on her delicate skirt and the dangling of her earrings, she looks at the closed door and feels frustrated. She sat on the ground, closed for a while, and suddenly recovered. Beautiful mouth smile, the baby dusted the dust on the small silk book, and then put it as a treasure, put it into her expensive platinum bag, she did not go, just stood up gracefully, kicked off the high heels with broken heels, stepped on the gentle pace of sand over the dike, walked to the big red door, leaning against the quilt, and sat on the threshold. Unable to return to the divine world, she had a big fight with Lingtian, but she was not a bit depressed. But Qing Yaoji seemed to have nowhere to go, so she could only sit on the edge of the threshold, holding her cheek beautifully, letting the wild cats and dogs in the roadside pass by and stop at her feet, rubbing her legs affectionately. The birds and animals seemed to be immersed in her beauty and fascinated. She did not disturb LINGJI, nor did she continue to pester her daughter, nor did she ask too much to stay in. She sat quietly outside the door, not to go, nor to say a word. Gong Siyu and Shen tingjun finished their work and drove back with the new car LINGJI bought for him. After parking the car in the garage and stepping in from the side door of the lane, you can see the mysterious mother sitting leisurely and charming in front of the doorsill of their quadrangle, with a group of wild cats, dogs, sparrows and birds stopping by her side, having a good time. The Phoenix eyes are slightly Zheng, the sword eyebrow is high, Gong Si Yu''s hands are placed in his trouser pockets, and his face is cold, and he looks like a stranger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 Gong Si Yu stopped 50 meters away from Qing Yaoji. Because the road to the gate was blocked, he could only stand where he was, wondering whether to climb over the wall to get in He is very conscious. Although he admits that his mother-in-law is worthy of being the first beauty in the three realms and the God of beauty, he still thinks that the weird is the white moonlight in his heart. His mother-in-law There seems to be something wrong with his brain, and he doesn''t want to be provoked because he is afraid of being angry. Qing Yaoji felt that someone was approaching, and her smile was like a flower. She glanced at the handsome man standing not far away. The cold and wary eyes, the handsome beauty face with evil arrogance and gloomy appearance, and the noble and elegant temperament are no worse than the most noble and powerful man of the Protoss. Qing Yaoji knew the man in front of her, her precious husband. Barefoot, charming and fragrant, she stirred her big curly hair. The Qing yao ji stood up and stood on tiptoe to go to Gongsi island. She also called out kindly, "son-in-law..." Seeing this, Gong Si Yu suddenly twisted his eyebrows to avoid the sight of the Qing yao ji. He turned his head and took a big step back. He was very suspicious. "Don''t come here. Stand still and say what you want." Gong Si Yu frowned and stopped the further approach of Qing yao ji. Hearing the speech, the Qing Yaoji stops, smiles leisurely, and stares at Gong Si Yu with her beautiful eyes. Her appearance at the moment is not like the charming fragrance in the face of the spiritual heaven, which I still feel pity for; it is not like the gentle flattery in front of the spirit, without self-esteem; it is not like the cold and merciless, invincible in the face of spiritual war. In the face of gongsiyu, the Yao Ji of Qing Dynasty is elegant and mysterious. She looks like a real goddess of the divine world. She is ethereal and unreal. She is more like an elder looking at gongsiyu with loving eyes. "Don''t be afraid, seeing my man, although most of them will fall in love with me, if he has already owned in his heart, it will not happen. So Son in law, don''t worry about falling in love with your mother-in-law, and your mother-in-law will not have any improper thoughts on you... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, gongsiyu did not relax her vigilance, but became more alert. Once again, he felt that he should stay away from this terrible mother-in-law. "Son in law Can you... " "No Without waiting for Qing Yaoji to say "what can I do?" Gong Siyu interrupts. "I just want to..." "No, you don''t want to." Keep interrupting. "Will you let me finish?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Baby''s personality, too much like her father, are stubborn people, do not want to look back, nor easy to forgive or accept anyone, just want you to help, find a way to ease the relationship between me and baby, she does not want to listen to me, you can tell her, in fact, I love her very much?" Gong Si Yu stood 50 meters away from the Qing yao ji, holding his arms in his hands, glancing coldly, and disdaining coldly, he said, "will you believe it? Do you think the trickster is a fool? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I can''t help you. Please help yourself." Gong Siyu has a strong desire to survive. In fact, he can''t help him, because he knows Linggui. Once he helps, Linggui will definitely get angry and run away from home or make more serious things, so that he ignores him completely. Gong Si Yu can''t afford such a price, so there is no need to talk about it. "Please..." "You get out of the way. I''m going in." Gongsi Island side over body, close to the edge of the alley, avoid suspicion to the extreme. Just as Gong Siyu was about to enter her fingerprint and password, she opened her mouth again. "The son-in-law I have no money Can you lend me some money Gong Siyu pauses to input the password. He closes his eyes impatiently and takes a breath. Finally, he takes out the only three pieces of steel from his trouser pocket. Jier will give him 100 yuan of pocket money every day. There is so much left today. He sent a beggar like side to the Qing yao ji, and Gong Si Yu quickly entered the door, and then locked it. Three coins "Ding Ding Ding" fell around the body of Qing Yaoji, which aroused many wild cats, dogs and birds who were watching the beauty of Qing Yaoji. But Qing Yaoji, even if there were only three coins, she didn''t dislike it, let alone a few. She picked it up one by one, wiped it carefully, and then held it in the palm of her hand and twisted her eyebrows to ponder. What can three yuan do? Thinking about what she could buy with her coins, Qing Yaoji walked slowly towards the exit of the alley with a gentle and elegant step like fine sand over the dam. She just came back from the virtual boundless not long ago. She used to be accompanied by the spirit and did everything with him. Now she is alone. She doesn''t know where she lives, where she goes and what she can do. Her shoes were broken, so she was barefoot. When walking out of the Hutong, the white jade like soles of feet have been stained with dirt and dust. But Qing Yaoji didn''t realize it. At the corner of a quiet alley not far from her, a man in a suit of clothes and leather shoes was looking at her coldly and sullently. When she saw her standing on the street, barefoot and blank, his anger was completely submerged by the overflowing heartache and reluctance in the deep of his eyes.In see along the street side of the road, there are men stop, greedy looking at her face, fascinated. He is even more jealous! Just when he saw Qing Yaoji rush into the middle of the road to rescue a newborn cat, but he didn''t notice the small truck that was coming towards her quickly nearby. The man couldn''t hold back any more. In an instant, a golden light flashed on her body. She picked up Qing Yaoji and left as quickly as a ghost. "Don''t you mean you can live free without me? Just a few minutes ago, I was almost hit by a car. You don''t know it! You don''t have my muddleheaded temperament. Are you sure you can? " Lingtian is still full of anger, but I don''t know why, even if he is angry again, as long as he sees qingyaoji''s beautiful face, he can''t really be angry with her. If he holds her, he will feel at ease, and will be satisfied with her. It seems that as long as he looks at her face every day, he will be satisfied. Qingyaoji was held by Lingtian and walked to the dead corner of the alley where there was no one around. She was pinned in the corner of the wall and was very powerful. Smell speech, she Qiao smile Yan Ran, eye wave spread, overflowing the charming smile that makes the soul ripple. "Didn''t you come to save me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You can''t give me up, I know." Qing Yaoji covered her mouth and chuckled, "what''s more, if there is anyone in the world who can match the beauty God, I will not be worthy of this title. There has never been a problem of incompatibility. Instead, I only love you. Can you tell me why you don''t love baby? Baby is our own, why do you prefer to hurt the spirit of war, rather than look at our strange son www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 Why only willing to pain spirit war, also do not want to see more is the spirit of the flesh and blood of the soul? Not even a second look? Be so hard on her, so cruel to her Qing Yaoji finally asked the question that had puzzled her for a long time. She had tried to ask Linggui before she died thousands of years ago, but this man would turn over his face once he heard the word "Linggui". She did not try to find out the truth. Lingtian held qingyaoji in the corner of the wall and bowed down. After a long time, he hugged qingyaoji in his arms and pressed her in his heart. He sighed with a heavy and helpless sigh. He didn''t speak, but his powerful cold eyes twinkled with extreme complexity. "I ask you!" Qing Yaoji gently hammered Lingtian''s heart. Because her shoes were broken, she was barefoot. At this moment, two white jade feet were all stepping on Lingtian''s shoes. Ling was naturally afraid that Qing Yaoji would stand like this, so she simply held up her waist and let her hang on his body. That posture, makes people imagine. "Three reasons, do you really want me to say?" "Otherwise?" "Then promise me, everything is ready to discuss, first follow me back to the divine world, when I finish dealing with some thorny matters in the divine world, how do you want to make trouble, how to play, where you want to go, what do you want to do, I will accompany you, when your wallet, when your driver, when your pillow, when your umbrella, let you walk horizontally in any place, satisfied?" Lingtian asks qingyaoji to hold herself, then she holds her waist, turns around, and walks out of the alley with great power and beauty. "I knew that you still loved me the most, although it was a little bad for the baby." Qing yao ji exhaled like orchid and attached to Lingtian''s ears. Su Yin was a fan of humanity. She was smiling and was like a unique treasure. She was unique and unique. Therefore, Lingtian could unconditionally compromise with Qing Yaoji, because this woman is the most precious, the goddess that men in the three realms dream of, the most beautiful woman in the world, and his wife The pride of. - after Lingtian took Qing Yaoji back to the divine world, he kept on going to Longxiao palace to deal with important matters. However, he was afraid that Qing Yaoji would slip away in the middle of the way. He ordered Qing Yaoji to wear a light white veil and took her with him. Longxiao palace is the place where the God Emperor is in charge of the important affairs of the divine world, which is equivalent to the court Hall of the ancient emperors. This place is forbidden to any Protoss female. Of course, this divine rule is of no use to the goddess of beauty. The most important task to be dealt with is the urgent business from the General Administration of the three circles. One is that the General Administration of the three realms intended to re employ Prince lingshang as deputy director, but it was rejected. Therefore, the Presbyterian of the General Administration of the three realms issued an employment order, hoping that Lingtian would allow Lingyuan, Prince of the divine realm, to become deputy director general and work with Feng Jinxuan, director of the general administration. One is an investigation report on the "sixth Empire" of the three Western realms. The spirit war is seriously injured, which has attracted the attention of the divine world. There is such a mysterious Millennium force in the three Western realms that can seriously injure the protoss, and its threat cannot be underestimated. Therefore, the spirit heaven must give instructions to deal with it. When all the official business was done, the gentle and gentle Qing Yaoji was already leaning on the Dragon chair of the God Emperor, sleeping on the legs of Lingtian. The only woman who can sleep in Longxiao palace, the only woman who can sit on the Dragon chair No one can do it except Qing Yaoji. All the way back to the palace of God Emperor with Qing Yao Ji in his arms. Lingtian, dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe, is extremely dignified. He holds back all guard generals. He is very gentle and puts the sleeping beautiful woman carefully on the soft couch for her. Then he sits on the ground and looks at the sleeping face of the woman in front of him. I''m going to wait for her to wake up and tell her the truth and why he is so hard on the spirit. For Qing Yaoji, one of Lingtian''s favorite things is to look at her sleeping face and enjoy it so quietly that I can never get tired of it. His mind drifted to the far-reaching period of the great flood in Hongmeng - in those three realms, the human world was barren and barren, the underworld was empty and chaotic, and monsters were rampant. The gods of the divine world are not like the sleeping and reincarnation of the present, but the peak period of the gods'' great efforts and brilliance. Lingtian clearly remembers that day when Qing Yaoji was born in the divine world, the cranes and the auspicious dragons and phoenixes were flying together. The colorful clouds and colorful petals were flying in the sky. All the beautiful birds, animals and butterflies gathered at the Yaoxian pool on the gods mountain of Penglai Fairy Island. Protoss are a very special race. The vast majority of the protoss are the natural birth of the divine, not the mother. God''s fetus is the essence of heaven, earth and moon, which has been fed for thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years. As a God Emperor, there must be many emperors and concubines. This is not for Lingtian to decide by itself. Because it is necessary to consolidate the position of God Emperor, many gods of heaven and creation will marry their descendants to him. If he wants to rule in the divine world, he must get their support, in turn, in order to consolidate the throne.But the protoss, both men and women, have a strong sense of self-esteem. Monogamy and polygamy are extremely unfair to the goddesses. Therefore, Lingtian is alone. For those women, she has no feelings. She just gives them a title of imperial concubine. Then, on the pretext of giving birth to God, she never has any cross line relationship with them, nor favors any one of them, nor does she have any intimate behavior. He had nine imperial concubines. With the witness of all the gods, the creator gods, and even the two founding ancestors, I witnessed the arrival of the Qing yao ji. The beauty God qingyaoji is the embodiment of all the beautiful things in the world. When she came to the world, she had been given the title of beauty, incomparable. Her voice is like a beautiful harp played. With every twinkle and smile, the water waves of yaoxianchi are rippling. She lies lazily in the shell with pearly light. Her perfect posture and face are beyond her surname. It is like a masterpiece created by heaven and earth. She is just to give the world infinite beauty Who can replace the existence of. In the shell, she half covered her body. She pulled out a string of light blue water curtains with spiritual power, and transformed it into a flowing fairy robe. Covering it, she only showed her slender white arms and ankles, which looked dim and ethereal from a distance. It was at the moment when I first met her. Lingtian knew that he had found the woman he wanted. Someone who makes him want to spend his life together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 The goddess of beauty, Qing Yaoji, is impeccable and has always been regarded as the most perfect interpretation of women''s beauty. She can express all kinds of definitions of beauty incisively and vividly. She is also in charge of all the affairs related to beauty in the world. Because of her beauty, Qing Yaoji was favored by all the male gods in the divine world. Even the two most prestigious elders in the whole divine world were all flattered by qingyaoji''s beauty and loved her very much. What''s more, because of qingyaoji''s sake, the demon army broke down and was willing to surrender and reconcile with the protoss temporarily. The only condition was that she could see the beauty ¡£ At that time, although Lingtian was the most respected and powerful man in the three realms, he was not the most outstanding of the protoss in terms of appearance. He was born with a national character face. He was powerful, powerful, handsome and cold. Compared with his appearance, more people were subject to his inherent Imperial domineering and ruling power. So in front of the Qing yao ji, he had no advantage, even At that time, he was ashamed of himself. But she is born with the ultimate imperial power. The despotic and cold spirit only thinks that the most beautiful person, only the most powerful and powerful man can be worthy of her. This kind of woman only needs to pet, protect, protect her, give her every detail and unique special favor, offer her in her own Palace and give her the best in the world Holding the obsession of having to get the Qing yao ji, Lingtian begins a long chase. When Lingtian recalled this, she suddenly came back to her mind, because Qing Yaoji woke up. He is staring at himself with his sleepy eyes. Only a glance, can make the soul sink. Lingtian sits on the ground on the gorgeous Golden Dragon carpet, reaches out and caresses the perfect cheek of the beautiful woman in front of her. Her majestic and domineering eyes are brimming with doting soft light, "are you full of sleep?" "Well, I''m going to keep pestering my baby until she talks to me..." Qing Yaoji sits up gracefully. Every movement of her is almost like a picture scroll. She wants to be cut off frame by frame. "But why?" Qing Yaoji reached out and suddenly held Lingtian''s angular face. She drew close to her face and drew up her red lips. She affectionately placed a lipprint in the corner of his lips. Lingtian dragon Yan Dayue got up and hugged Qing Yao Ji in his arms, sat on the soft couch, and said in a deep voice: "I told you, two reasons." "Well." "The biggest reason is that since the birth of your daughter, you have given her all your patience and love. You have completely ignored me and ignored my feelings. Qing''er, I can''t stand the way you treat me. What''s more, there was a deep misunderstanding between us at that time." Lingtian hugs qingyaoji in his arms, his chin against her forehead, patting her, and whispering slowly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You really think I don''t know. When I put you under house arrest in my palace, you sneak up to the ninety-nine heaven every day and night to see our daughter. Do you really think I don''t know that I don''t allow you to go anywhere, but you still violate me and visit her secretly?" Lingtian''s tone was getting colder and colder. "The more you care about her, the more angry I am. She has taken away all your attention. Qing''er, even her daughter, even if there is no misunderstanding between us later, I will not accept it. In your eyes, you only have your daughter, and you don''t see the pressure exerted by me on the whole divine world for you." "What pressure?" Qing Yaoji listened carefully and did not have too much emotion. At this moment, in addition to meekness, she is more intellectual and dignified, quiet and noble. She fully understands a degree. Even if she is coquettish and pretentious, she will never cross the line. Moreover, she seems to be able to accurately grasp Lingtian''s heart and only do things to his taste. "Is there anything I don''t know? Have you been wronged? I''ll give you Is there any trouble? " "Forget it? When we were together at the beginning, you made me swear to you that forever and ever, I only love you one, and I can never accommodate the second woman. I will not touch any woman other than you, and I will be loyal to you only. " "Those imperial concubines in the Imperial Palace know that I only favor you. They use all their relations to exert pressure on me. They want me to get rain and dew, qinger. Do you understand what I mean? They think it''s fair that I spoil you and I have to spoil them. " So the Qing Yaoji, who was well protected by Lingtian, was still free to devote all her love to their daughter, but ignored the great pressure Lingtian was under for her. He could have favored all the other imperial concubines at the same time. He was the God Emperor, so could he. But for a promise, a promise, he never saw any woman more. "And the second reason?" Lingtian finally sighed heavily. "The second reason is that I have to. I can''t be angry with a little baby for such a long time, even if I envy your pet and ignore me. She is our daughter after all "But you should never, never should, should not give the strange child that just gave birth in swaddling to Wutian Laozu to raise! Don''t you know who Wutian is? The Lord of darkness, he controls the dark gods. In the divine world, light is the right way. The gods are afraid of him and do not like to communicate with the dark gods. To put it bluntly, all gods except Hong Jun fear his existence. He implies darkness and ominousness! ""The daughter of the God Emperor, the princess of the kingdom of God, was given to Wutian Laozu to raise her. Do you know what it means? This means that all the gods will not accept her any more. At that time, I only favored you and gave birth to non divine offspring with you. The civil strife was constant, and all the gods felt that I was unfair and partial to you, regardless of the death of other imperial concubines in the Imperial Palace, but you gave me the spirit trick to the heavenly Father! Add chaos to chaos... " "Qing''er, you stand on my side and think for me. As the God Emperor, I try my best to protect you, defend you everywhere, spoil you unconditionally, and arouse the wrath of the gods. You also gave the treacherous son to Wutian Laozu to raise. If I continue to protect a princess raised by the dark creator God with our daughter after this, do you know the consequences? ¡± "I know that the gods of the divine world will feel that you are no longer just and strict, and support the dark gods. They will question whether you have fallen down, whether you no longer maintain the right path of light, whether you have the ability to continue to rule the divine world. They will make a fuss, and then those who have a heart will take the opportunity to eradicate me, eradicate the devils and destroy our happiness..." Most of the time, yao ji of Qing Dynasty is not very clever. Because she was used to getting along with Lingtian, the man would prepare everything for her, even dressing, combing her hair and eating. Therefore, the Qing Yaoji often went out without a brain. But in fact, her heart is like a mirror, she knows everything, she just enjoys being spoiled to the extreme by this man. As time went on, she was too lazy to think. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 "Do you mean that I''m not sensible and gave the baby to Wu Tian Laozu to raise, which leads to your position problem and can''t love our baby like the children of other imperial concubines?" Lingtian didn''t dare to say so, but he couldn''t deny that there was such a factor in it. Once the pet spirit is weird, it means that his God Emperor has a tendency to favor the dark gods. The divine world is divided into two groups, light and dark, and the division is extremely harsh. As a God Emperor, he had already committed public anger because of the Qing Yaoji. At that time, he was in danger. "How can I blame you?" Lingtian baby''s arm qingyaoji, gently coax constantly, "but Qing''er, if you and your daughter, I can only protect one, then I can only protect you, understand?" Qing yao ji did not say a word and let Lingtian hold her. She clearly remembers why she gave Linggui to Wutian Laozu to raise her. She also remembers more clearly what caused her to make such a decision. She looked sad and sad, as if remembering what had made her cry. "Why did I give my baby to the great grandfather? Don''t you have any points in mind? At that time, you misunderstood me that I had an affair with the sun god, and suspected that the baby was not your own flesh and blood. Your appearance of killing the baby scared me "I know that you have the greatest power in the divine world. No one can protect the baby. You have no choice but to go to the ninety-nine heaven. Originally, he wanted to entrust it to the ancestor Hongjun. But he said that if he didn''t accept female apprentices, he would be the only one. I begged and begged, and he would agree. But he offered that the baby would be raised by him, and I would not allow me to visit again, I''m so angry that I have to be put under house arrest in the palace. I''m not allowed to see my baby. You two, an old ancestor and a God Emperor, are all in trouble for me I can only secretly go to see the baby... " "If you hadn''t gone mad at that time, I wouldn''t have been at a loss to ask for Wutian Laozu..." In the divine world, there are only two people who can suppress and command the God Emperor. They are Wutian and Hongjun. The tone of Qing Yaoji is graceful and melodious like a harp. It seems that she can drive away the restlessness in her heart. Her voice is so gentle and soft that any man can''t stand it. "What''s more, at that time, you always suspected that I didn''t love you, but why didn''t you think If I don''t love you, why am I voluntarily imprisoned by you? You should know that you can''t trap me at all. If I want to run, I can run. Since I am willing to return to the birdcage and be locked up by you willingly, I must love you. Why should I be suspicious? " "It''s all in the past, and it doesn''t make sense to say that now." "Well, but I can understand why you are so harsh and unfeeling to the baby. First, you are jealous of me. I love my baby and ignore you. The second reason is that the baby was brought up by me to the great ancestor. She is a troublemaker. She is really naughty and always makes you angry. You can''t be partial to her. You can only punish her and treat her equally After that, she became a god of dark tricks. You feel ashamed again... " Waiting for the Qing Yao Ji to finish, Ling Tian Cu Mei interrupts. "When did I find her disgraceful?" "Isn''t it?" "Qing''er, we are reasonable. Although I am extremely harsh on her, I have to admit that our daughter is very excellent. In addition to the fact that she is a dark god, she and the God of war at a young age used to pacify the invasion of the demons and frighten the three realms. I can''t show that I am proud of her, but I will be glad, But you have to understand that, compared with her outstanding achievements in the war, she has caused countless disasters. " "If I had been ruthless and ruthless, I would have thrown her down the precipice of falling into the gods, demoted to mortal life, and never returned to the divine world. Even if Jiang Ziwen took the place of her, I would never have tolerated her!" Lingtian just wants to tell Qing Yaoji. At the moment when she gave the ghost to Wutian Laozu. A daughter is no longer a daughter. It is the master of our ancestors, the master of darkness, and the disciple of the creator. Even if it''s his spirit, it can''t be controlled. He can no longer take their own daughter away from the hands of the heavenly Father, and he can''t dote on her openly. He can only be harsh and indifferent to her, because he is a God, and he can''t spoil a child raised by the dark god. Moreover, he had to protect the woman he loved, so he had to give up LINGJI and save Qing Yaoji. He admitted that he gave up his daughter for a short time of happiness. But he never thought that his unpopular daughter would be driven out of her wits in the three world wars. This is the fuse that eventually led to the death of Qing Yaoji and separated from him for thousands of years. "Qinger, I have confessed with you. Now, tell me, why don''t you love Shanger?" It''s his own. Why does his wife only love Linggui? "Angry with you..."¡°¡­¡­¡± "You don''t cherish our daughter, and I have a spirit war again. I don''t think you can cherish him, so I throw him away and go to the void boundless world. But when I found out that you take him every 100 years to ask me to return to the divine world, I am even more angry. When the baby is alive, you don''t hurt, but when the baby dies, you start to pet your son. I thought you were sick and didn''t want to I don''t like shang''er. His face is too similar to that of his baby. He constantly reminds me that when my daughter dies, my mother can''t cry or be sad. She doesn''t have a funeral, and she is even forgotten by the divine world. Such unfair treatment makes me hate you, hate you and hate the divine world... " "I hate you now, because baby doesn''t forgive me and has a lot to do with you. She doesn''t like you, which leads to her dislike of me and misunderstanding of me. If you don''t want to hate you completely, you and I don''t want to be apart We have a symbiotic contract. We are one and can only solve problems together. " Qingyaoji said as she scratched Lingtian''s nose with her long fragrant hair. "So now I''ll punish you to accompany me to the lower world, and try to make my baby change her mind and call my mother! You''re not going to have to do it again, baby ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you think it''s bad for you to drive her You can''t do it. He is so precious to qingyaoji. How could he let others, or his daughter, hurt her? "Husband, it''s time for us to make atonement. Because of us, we haven''t been loved by our parents since we remember. She was despised and despised by her brothers and sisters in the divine world. She has borne too much alone. Now everything she does to us is just what we should bear If you think about your children, who hasn''t received your favor and favor? Living carefree in the divine world, is it a trick? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 The fourth day without the disturbance of Qing Yaoji. It''s a very quiet life. Gong Siyu is no longer the president of Gong''s group. At present, he grows flowers and grasses at home, accompanies Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hongjun Laozu, takes care of the old and the small, and takes care of the three headed hell dog. By the way, he plays stock investment and futures with Ji Ruchen and Bai feiran, or goes to some domestic auctions. In short, it is very leisurely and enjoyable. However, she and Liuyun were absent at the beginning of school because they asked for leave too many times. After being warned to quit, they had to go to DIDU university to have a class and sleep together. In the afternoon, they took gongsiyu and baifeiran''s car home together. This evening, gongsiyu and Bai feiran drove their own cars to DIDU university to pick up their two ancestors. But when LINGJI got home, he walked out of the underground garage, and was surprised to find that the courtyard with the same structure, which had been idle for a long time, was sold next to their large quadrangle. At the entrance of the Hutong outside the gate, six trucks were parked, carrying all the precious yellow pear wood, sandalwood furniture, countless antiques and precious porcelain, and some large pieces of furniture Send to the door, there is a helicopter hanging in mid air, used to transport large pieces of furniture. For a moment, Zhang Ling stood in the Hutong. Seeing Gong Si Yu appear behind him, he asked, "I remember that in our area, except for our family, there is only one family which is only 2km away. The other quadrangles are now protected. They are not sold to the public. How can we get new residents?" She had heard Gong Siyu say before that in the imperial capital, quadrangles are all sky high. Some of them can''t be bought even if they have money, and the quadrangles around them belong to those that can''t be bought with money. "I don''t know. After you and Liuyun went to school, this group of people came to move the furniture. They were noisy all day. I asked Bai feiran to check it. Guess what?" Gong Siyu put his hands in his loose casual trouser pockets and asked coldly. "Well?" "No household information can be found. It''s very mysterious." "You can''t find out?" "Well." - this household is really mysterious. After three days of moving, it has never been revealed. On the eighth day, Gong Siyu sent LINGJI to school. On the way back, his car was stopped by six men in suits and leather shoes, strong and powerful, and expressionless. Bai feiran, who came back with him, was just about to get off the bus, but was stopped by Gong Si Yu. "You go back first." Palace Secretary Yufeng eyes deep, staring at the six men who stopped him. These six men, some familiar to him, soon remembered that they were the followers of the father Ling Tian. After sending Bai Fei away, Gong Si Yu stopped the car on the side of the road and got off the bus. Six men rushed on, respectfully and respectfully, "Your Majesty, my master, please go and talk to me, please!" In this era, there are no other people who can call others emperor, except for the gods or the underworld. Gong Siyu''s beautiful face was cold and warm. Her eyes were drenched with gloom. She sneered: "if I refuse?" "My master said that we are neighbors now. If you refuse, you will have to stop you here every day. The master has also found out the rules of your daily life. After sending Princess Linggui and the king of the dead to the History Department of DIDU University in the morning, you and your subordinate will go home. You may take your two ancestors out for a visit or go to an auction. Most of the time, they will stay At home, wait until four o''clock in the afternoon to pick up the princess. All of you will get together for dinner and then have activities together. The host just asks you to talk about it. There is no other purpose. You can rest assured. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Neighbors? Gong Si Yu picks up eyebrows and suddenly realizes, ah! Dare to feel that the mysterious neighbor moved from next door is the father of Jier? If Lingtian is there, then the Qing Yaoji will also be there. When Gong Siyu thought of Qing Yaoji I felt a headache. "Your Majesty..." No way out, Gong Si Yu can only follow these six people into the courtyard newly purchased by Lingtian and Qing Yaoji. I thought their family was luxurious enough. Who knows, the courtyard of Lingtian and qingyaoji is almost comparable to the temple of God. They almost moved their home. The same set up a border, the same garden full of spring flowers, but the flowers and plants in the eye are all the treasures transplanted from the Yao Xianchi of the divine world, which can never be found in the human world. Through the flowing white jade bridge and along the winding crystal trail, gongsiyu is finally taken to a huge back garden, which may be better than the imperial garden in ancient times. Gong Si Yu''s face is expressionless, cold and gloomy. He can see from afar that his "mother-in-law" is sitting on the ground among the flowers. She is wearing a light pink pearly fairy skirt. Her hair is elegant and her head is wearing a wreath. Among the colorful butterflies dancing, she picks and cuts flowers. Her dimples are like flowers. She is beautiful. There are two phoenix playing around her It is as beautiful as a picture of immortals.However, in Gong Siyu''s eyes, what he cares more than admitting his mother-in-law''s beauty is that he also wants to create such a beautiful and gorgeous back garden for LINGJI. As for his "son-in-law" After looking around, Gong Si Yu finally saw the spirit sky of Qing yao ji smiling and smiling. And behind Lingtian, there is a middle-aged man sitting by the carp pond. The man was dressed in a golden dress and wore a Yuanbao hat on his head. It was like a gold ingot, giving people an intuitive feeling of being rich and generous. Then, the silent Gong Siyu heard such a dialogue -- "is there enough money to spend? It''s not enough for me to be more changeable. The imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty lived in the human world. Naturally, she could not be wronged. The air in the human world is not good, and many fancy things are expensive. If she wants to use it, she has to use the best. What do you think? " It was the man who was fishing. "Is it your wife or my wife? How can you feel better than she is in my life "The God of beauty is the righteous sister of my God of wealth. Can you be a brother?" For a moment, Gong Siyu held up his sword eyebrows and was stunned In the middle of the sky, an inexplicable golden light flashed by, and then, yellow gold jade came out again and again. The pieces of gold fell from the sky, dense, and amazing in number. "Gold does not circulate in the human world." "It''s OK. I''ve checked the current market price of gold in the world. It''s 300 an ounce. It''s enough for you to spend more than a month." When Gong Si Yu was in a daze, he suddenly felt that someone patted him behind him. Suddenly looking back, the ghost like step back, is the Qing yao ji. She didn''t know when she stepped up behind him, and he didn''t notice it? "That''s the God of wealth, the God of wealth who has always been worshipped by the human world." "50 meters, you stay away from me." If he is found to be soaked in the fragrance of flowers at home, he is expected to kneel on the washboard, durian and remote control tonight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 Something happened to Gong Si Yu. Don''t you have money? No, he''s rich. He is one of the top five in the global personal wealth list and the top three all year round. He is worth over 10 billion yuan. He has all kinds of power and contacts. He covers the sky with only one hand in China, and his wealth is countless all over the world. However, he dotes on the spirit. He gives all the things he owns to his wife. Even in order to accompany his wife, the president of a multinational family group doesn''t sit down. He thinks that their money will never be spent in a few lives. He can do without work. He will stay with the spirit in the future Take risks and complete the tasks that the Yin and Yang officials of the underworld should perform. But compared with my father-in-law Gong Si Yu, with a black face, admits to turning into lemonade. The God of wealth listened to the man''s orders, and he could have as much wealth as he wanted. It seems that the property they own is just a drop in the ocean. It seems that "I never expected that the person who will eventually revive my daughter and my daughter will be the one who killed her in the first place, that is, you." Gong Si Yu frowned. He hated it when someone mentioned it. "If you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush." "In fact, you should know what we''re looking for from you without my asking." Let LINGJI change his mind, recognize yao ji, and repair the relationship between father and daughter. What else can I do. Yu Feng''s eyes were cold, ready to say no, but Lingtian said: "don''t be in a hurry to refuse. Everything is easy to discuss. You can make conditions. I have sincerity. You can think about it. You are also very fond of weird children. I love her mother very much. You should understand that I don''t want to see her mother sad." Gong Siyu had read the precious little silk book of Qing Yaoji. He knew that LINGJI had misunderstood his mother. As for Lingtian, he did not comment on it. "I don''t know a lot about her past. I only know that her father doesn''t hurt and her mother doesn''t love her. She is despised everywhere in the divine world. She has a lot of skills. She has made great contributions to the divine world, but no one cares after her death. She is stubborn and can''t accept it easily. She can''t change her mind in two words. Even if I promise, I can only help secretly I still can''t get along with you, or she will lose her temper and I won''t be able to coax her "So Did you agree? " "I have conditions." Gong Si Yu cold face, squint at that in the fishing "God of wealth", cold hum, "you can''t do, or white blind, their own weighing." "Open the conditions." Lingtian is a man who is willing to do anything for his wife. As long as his wife is happy, everything will go. "First, as a mother and as a father, you two have not fulfilled any obligations and responsibilities since the day when she was born. No matter what reason, if you are wrong, you must apologize. So I want you two to write an apology letter." Gong Siyu understands Linggui. She won''t listen to the two parents'' face-to-face apology. The title form is better. "Second, the lack of her father''s love and mother''s love. No matter what way you use, you must supply her with a little bit from the day you were born to now, even a little bit less." "Third..." Gong Si Yu pointed to the God of wealth who was fishing. "That guy is very useful. Do you know what I mean?" "Just three points for the time being. I want to add more." Lingtian was a very cheerful person, and he immediately agreed to the request. Looking back at Jin Yuanbao, the God of wealth who is fishing, "Yuanbao, throw a fortune rolling order over here." The God of wealth who was fishing didn''t return. He directly changed out a gold token and threw it at Lingtian. After Lingtian steadily catches it, he hands it to Gongsi Yu, "this is the calling order of the God of wealth. When you use it, you can recite the summoning mantra." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Siyu didn''t expect that his "father-in-law" would agree with him without saying a word. In fact, he was not short of money. He could not eat the wealth he had for several years. He just felt that he could command the God of wealth. In particular Strong. He secretly made a deal with Lingtian and Qing Yaoji. Gong Si Yu left their home soon. Just before leaving, she told Lingtian: "Ji''er leaves school at 4:00 p.m. every day. She recently falls in love with the plum blossom cake at the gate of DIDU University. However, the plum cake is limited to 100 pieces per day. She often can''t eat it after school. So I will buy it for her in advance. You are not allowed to expose me. I will tell you in private when I have the opportunity. Other things will be done by myself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 Four o''clock in the afternoon. Linggui and Liuyun leave school on time. But Gong Siyu suddenly called and said that he would arrive 20 minutes late because of the traffic jam. In the past, the thrilling adventure days were too frequent. Suddenly, when she was free and had no fight, LINGJI felt that she was not used to it. What''s more, after she came back from New York, it was almost a month ago. The sixth Empire seemed to disappear, and it did not appear in front of her. There was no movement in the underworld. It seemed that peace days had been restored all of a sudden A hidden crisis to worry about. As soon as LINGJI and Liuyun leave the school gate, they go to the plum blossom cake stall not far away. A lot of people gathered in front of the stall, all of them scattered, but they didn''t buy plum blossom cake. "Today''s plum blossom cakes are sold out. I heard they were all bought by others Only tomorrow. " LINGJI didn''t have to eat. Dejected and hunchback, he lowered his head and dragged Liuyun together. He was ready to go to the school gate and wait for Gong Si Yu and Bai feiran to pick him up. Many students or tourists come in and out of the school gate of DIDU University. When they see the exquisite and beautiful appearance of the goddess, they almost always look back and stare at it. Linggui has long been used to this kind of "monkey" look at the eyes, ignore, take out sunglasses to put on, and have been in the head down to play the game Liuyun together squat at the school gate roadside. However, when Linggui looks at her mobile phone, brushes her microblog, and looks at Gong Siyu''s daily microblog number for her beloved wife, a paper plane suddenly falls into her arms. pink paper airplane is permeated with perfume, and there are several striking words on the plane: "do you want to eat plum blossom cake? Come to the pavilion on the left of the school gate ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who is so boring with a cold face? But because the plum blossom cake was too delicious, LINGJI admitted that she was moved. At the gate of DIDU University, you can''t see the small pavilion. Let Liuyun take the bag of books for her. She gets up and walks towards the pavilion of viewing lake not far from her left. Once there, no one. The spirit is strange, black lotus, immediately feel cheated. "Miss, a lady asked me to bring you this bunch of decorative flowers made of plum blossom cake." Turning around, he is a young man who looks a little green. His face is clear and his eyes are full of infatuation with something or people. He can''t extricate himself from it The man was not looking at himself. He looked out at the sparkling lake. Lady? LINGJI took over a full bunch of plum cake and made it into a "bouquet". Just like a big bouquet made of chicken wings and money, this "wonderful flower" actually uses 60 plum blossom cakes fixed with bamboo sticks and wrapped with beautiful pink and purple ribbons to make a bouquet. The corners of her mouth jerked. She seemed to know whose masterpiece it was. Ma''am, it''s so fancy. The boy who sent the plum blossom cake is an exaggeration that he is fascinated by Use your toes to know who it is! The plum blossom cake is sweet with glutinous rice. She closes her eyes and knows that Qing Yaoji is nearby. After three seconds of calming down, she suddenly drinks: "old demon woman, come out to me!" Sure enough! "Baby ~ ~" From far to near, the fragrant wind bursts, the Qing yao ji''s amorous feelings float big wave curly hair, step on high heels, toward the spirit of the strange, across the road, galloping. She hid behind a tree not far away, wearing dark brown glasses and jewelry, which are the most expensive and popular. Her white skin is full of pearly luster in the sun, which is very beautiful. When Qing Yaoji stops in front of Linggui, Linggui stops her from going further. After keeping one person away, LINGJI slowly takes 15 pieces of plum blossom cake fixed with bamboo sticks from the flower bundle of plum blossom cake, and the rest is put into the bosom of Qingyao Ji. A plum cake 5 yuan, she took 15, a total of 75 yuan. Linggui takes out a piece of 100 yuan from her small bag and gives it to Qing Yaoji. "Don''t change it." Cold finish saying, turn around and go. "Baby It''s all for you to eat... " Looking at the heartless figure of Linggui''s head, Qing Yaoji takes down a plum cake and takes a bite. It''s delicious. It''s not that she''s depressed, but she''s not upset. After confirming that LINGJI had gone far away, Lingtian stepped out of a black high-grade business car and came to the side of Qing Yaoji. "Husband, our daughter took 15 plum cakes and didn''t ignore me." Qing yao ji, contented, plunges into Lingtian''s arms with a smile like a flower. "But you gave her money..." "It doesn''t matter. Take your time..." Not far away, two dazzling sports cars stopped at the gate of the school. Gongsi Yu and Bai feiran came to pick up their "ancestors" and went back. On the way home. While eating plum cake, Linggui said to Gongsi Yu in a gloomy way: "after a few days, the old witch began to pester me again. She bought all the plum cakes. She had to offer Yan Qing, which was very annoying." After a pause, "how does she know that I''m crazy about plum blossom cakes recently?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Siyu subconsciously turned to the side of his face and looked out of the car window. His face was expressionless, and he felt guilty at the bottom of his eyes. "They should always pay close attention to your every move." "Or maybe the traitor told them." Linggui maliciously bit the plum cake, but he didn''t notice that Gong Siyu''s hand was tight when he grasped the steering wheel. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Forget it. The first time you eat so many plum cakes, do you want to eat them?" Spirit crafty will bite in the hand handed to Gong Si Yu mouth. Gong Si Yu didn''t like sweet food, but he took a big bite and pretended to be calm. However, because he suddenly took a big bite, LINGJI was slightly stunned, "you are a little strange today. You usually let you eat sweet food, but you only take a small bite. What''s the matter today? A big bite? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Have you done anything wrong?" Spirit strange cold face, question. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can it all be found? "You don''t say I jumped." "Don''t, sly, go home and talk to you." "Is that true?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wife is too clever to hide. - in the living room of the quadrangle courtyard, with a cold face, sitting in the sofa and arms in both hands, everyone in the family dares to stay outside the door and look inside. They don''t know what happened. Even the hell three headed dog in the house, with its tail clamped, crouched outside the door sobbing, as if frightened by the terrifying appearance of Linggui. Gao Daxin Chang, the beautiful Gong Si Yu, honestly handed over the piece of "God of wealth" to him by Lingtian. He was meant to play with the spirit. I just want to wait for the relationship between LINGJI and Qing Yaoji to ease up and then take it out. Who knows Not a day. "The order of the God of wealth? Tis "You don''t tell me that you summon the God of wealth to ask for gold ingot for such a piece of money! Lingtian and qingyaoji bought it! Is our family short of money? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 "Is our family short of money! Say it Gong Siyu turned too far, and his eardrum was growled by his daughter-in-law. After a long silence, he murmured in a slow and deep voice. He looked like "I know I''m wrong, but I don''t change it." it''s not lacking, but compared with Lingtian, it''s lacking The farther back, the lower the noise. "What is it?" The spirit crafty took out to take out the ear, close, "you say again." "He can call the God of wealth to rain gold bars at will. Even if his family wealth is rich, our family can''t compare with them. It''s not good to feel inferior to them. I''m not happy." Gong Si Yu coldly hummed, "Lingtian doesn''t have to work hard to earn money, can you tell me, is it fair?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not very cool. Who is the God of wealth? Wealth is endless, inexhaustible God, he listened to the emperor''s orders, the spirit of nature has endless money to spend! But they are different. Their "small coffers" are all accumulated and earned by gongsiyu over the years. This kind of thing, change everybody''s mind is unbalanced. "I''m sure I won''t pay it back. Who''s going to give it back, idiot." Gong Siyu, holding his arms in his hands, naturally sat down on the sofa. "I let you sit down?" The eye of the side of the spirit is strange, condensing. Gong Si Yu could not hear him. He not only did not stand up, but also moved to Linggui''s side. He suddenly hugged her and nestled in her arms. He hugged her tightly. He did not let go, nor spoke. He looked like a fierce wolf dog who had been attacked by his master, but he was still loyal to his master, just for comfort. "What kind of deal was made." The spirit is uncanny, let palace Si Yu embrace, cold ask. In fact, he could not understand the attitude of the emperor when he was waiting for him thousands of years ago. Just as she took a fancy to the hellhound in the Western underworld and had to take it home, Gong Siyu would certainly meet her requirements, and so would the order of the God of wealth. What can be done? She will be angry and will not be stupid enough to return it. Because this thing, is really very precious, can not be asked for, can not be met. "What else can I do to help them change your mind?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s more, the new mysterious neighbors next door are Lingtian and qingyaoji." I feel tired when I hold my forehead. It''s really annoying However, LINGJI may have underestimated Qing Yaoji. She is not only pestering people, but also has reached the point of peeping. The next day, LINGJI had nothing to do. He organized all members of his family to replant flowers and plants in the courtyard. She was planting grass under the wall in the southeast corner, and gongsiyu was in charge of fertilizing. Suddenly, the voice of "Su Ren" was heard above them -- "baby, are you planting flowers? Mom, there are a lot of Xianhua Xiancao transplanted from Yao Xianchi. Can you send them to you? " LINGJI and gongsiyu looked up almost at the same time and were shocked. Qing Yaoji was sitting on the five meter high brick wall of the courtyard, wearing a wreath and ancient style, looking at the two of them with a smile. In the past, the boundaries they set up everywhere in the courtyard were like decorations, which could not stop Qing Yaoji. She was like a nobody. "Honey, how can a girl do such a tiring job as planting flowers and grass? It should be done by men... " Qing Yaoji said, the beautiful smile on her face gradually faded, and turned to look at Gongsi island with a smile. Deep in her beautiful eyes, there was a sense of death gaze, "son-in-law, are you right?" Gong Siyu thinks that Qing Yaoji is particularly right. But if it''s your daughter who wants to grow flowers and grass herself, why not let her come? What about him? "Old witch, do you know if you break into private houses and peep at the walls, I can call the police to arrest you." Linggui took off the gloves, took out the mobile phone from the pocket, and had pressed "1". "Mother, go! Mom''s leaving in a minute Yao ji of the Qing Dynasty dropped her words and jumped off the wall and disappeared. It''s just that you can hear Lingtian and qingyaoji talking through the wall. "The clothes are dirty, husband. What should I do if I don''t want to wear them in the closet?" "Take you out to buy a new one. Let''s go." "Shoes, earrings Ring Bags What else is missing? " "Bracelets, necklaces, anklets?" "That pink sports car was damaged. I want another one..." "Well, buy it." "Did the son-in-law next door hear me This is a good husband... " Qing Yaoji called out in a loud voice. The spirit strange hears the speech, the indifference face. After hearing this, Gong Si Yu still doubted himself. "Gee, am I not good enough for you?" Are you sick, Tess? Compared to the old witch and the man? " "Since I gave all my property to you, I haven''t seen you buy new clothes for yourself, nor have I given you any more gifts..." Because he can''t afford it, all the money is given to Linggui. What can he buy? "So I decided to continue to earn more money and learn from lingtianchong that woman loves you..."Gong Siyu didn''t give Ji Yunai the chance to refuse, so he left with a bucket of fertilizer. He has begun to think about a series of channels to make more money. His property has been given to Jier, and the God of wealth has also given him orders. Now that he has no money on hand, if he wants to invest in stocks, he must have assets and have a sense of achievement only if he has earned it. My father-in-law gets something for nothing, but he is a money making machine, ah! He is still better than the others "..." I don''t know if it''s joyful or speechless. This man! Are you crazy? - on Sunday, LINGJI suddenly received a phone call from Feng Jinxuan, asking her to take Gong Siyu to the General Administration of the three realms. It was mysterious and mysterious. She didn''t know what it was. It seemed very important. Linggui suddenly remembered that Jiang Ziwen and he had mentioned earlier that the General Administration of the three realms would set up a temporary combat mobile group against the "sixth Empire" to mobilize many experts on the three realms list to resist foreign enemies together. I''m afraid it has something to do with it. Only in the morning, when she and gongsiyu went out together, she opened the gate of the courtyard house and found that there were several delicate pink bags on the ground at the door, which were full of bags. LINGJI knows that it must be sent by the Qing yao ji again. She kicks it away and ignores it completely. But Gongsi Yu, because of the benefits of "father-in-law and mother-in-law", stooped down, picked up a bag and opened it for a look. It''s all baby clothes. The materials are extremely rare brocade and satin. They are hand sewn. They are very beautiful. They don''t look like they can be bought outside. Gong Siyu thought it was a small dress given to their future baby by Qing Yaoji Heart said that the eight characters have not yet a skim, now send is not too early. When you open the small envelope, you will find that it is not what he thought - baby: this is a small dress that your mother should sew for you when you are born in the first month. One set a day, a total of 30 sets. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 In many pink boutique bags, there are baby clothes sewn by qingyaoji herself, many rare and valuable children''s toys, pure gold rattles, and small diamond bracelets Each one is a gift given to LINGJI by Qing Yaoji. But only suitable for newborn children to wear and wear. Looking down at Gong Si Yu, he turned out those small clothes and toys one by one. She seems indifferent, but in the bottom of her heart, there is a ripple. After watching for a long time, she could feel that some old witch was watching her every move in the dark, expecting But The spirit of the heart, long cold. She sneered and sarcastically said, "now I know I regret Why didn''t you think about today? Where were they when I died Where were they when I was despised and looked down upon What''s the usage? Now remedy, will I be soft hearted? I''m not a soft persimmon Linggui didn''t touch those gifts and opened the channel to the General Bureau of the three realms with a sneer. "Are you going? No, I''ll go by myself. " Gong Si Yu put away those things and looked at Bai feiran, who was not far from the door. After giving him a look, he disappeared outside the door with the spirit. After LINGJI and gongsiyu left, Bai feiran consciously took back the "gifts" outside the door. Qing Yaoji, who has been hiding in the dark to observe her baby daughter, clearly heard those words that LINGJI just said. She lost drooping eyes, inhaled nose, into the arms of Lingtian. She sewed those small clothes by herself all night, one by one. However, Linggui didn''t see any of them and didn''t accept them at all. But Qing Yaoji didn''t intend to give up. Instead, she became more and more brave. She buried herself in Lingtian''s arms for a while, took a breath, and turned to smile. "Let''s go, husband. Go home and continue to make small clothes for the baby. I''ll make up for all the things she lacks from childhood to adulthood." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingtian can''t persuade Qing Yaoji to give up and can only accompany her to toss. - the Tianjing mountain, which is the closest to the divine world, is adjacent to the human world and connected with the underworld. On the rainbow bridge in front of the spectacular buildings of the three realms of public security administration, spirits and ghosts use the transmission channel formed by the ghost beads to transmit her and gongsiyu to this place instantaneously. The appearance of the two of them, the whole General Bureau of the three realms instantly sounded the sacred bell. The last time the spirit crafty came here to smash the field, but at this time, the guard of the general administration was respectful and showed them the way. "Mr. Yin and Yang, the general director and deputy director have been waiting for a long time. Please come with us." Not far away, on the rolling Tianjing mountain range, stands a magnificent building group with white walls and golden tiles, towering and magnificent. Deputy director? LINGJI cold face, Leng Leng Leng, her brother refused to continue to be vice Bureau, so there is a new replacement? Who is it? But Gong Si Yu didn''t think much about it. He just brought the topic back to the small clothes that Qing yao ji made for LINGJI. "Have you ever thought about your mother''s wife Perhaps it was because I didn''t care about you at that time? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The spirit crafty and cold gouged out Gong Si Yu and said, "are you going to help the old witch talk now? Are you fascinated by her, too "Don''t insult me Gong Siyu frowned back and said, "your mother''s concubine wants to get close to me. I''ll tell you the truth, that little silk book I''ve seen the content, and you really don''t want to know? " ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to! " Ling Gui hesitated for a second. "Well, that''s what I said. I won''t say it again." Gong Siyu has been so far aware that she has been hesitant. That is to say, she has begun to be curious. If enough is enough, he will do the opposite. What LINGJI and gongsiyu didn''t expect was The new deputy director of the General Administration of the three circles is actually Lingyuan! In the solemn round table Hall of the General Administration of the three circles. Feng Jinxuan, Lingyuan, and the ten elders of the Presbyterian hall, headed by elder dude, all arrived in Qi, waiting for gongsiyu and Linggui. In addition, Jiang Ziwen was also there. Lu Xingze, director of the General Bureau of human world, and two directors of the General Bureau of the underworld and the divine world, were also present. In this situation, there must be something extremely important. Feng Jinxuan is an old acquaintance. Lingyuan, dressed in the white uniform of the General Administration of the three realms and wearing white gloves, has a cold and rebellious temperament. Sitting on the throne of deputy director general, he looks down at Linggui and gongsiyu. With his cold sense of oppression, he forcefully compares the cool, handsome and ascetic Gao Lengfeng brocade Xuan. After all, he is the prince of the divine world. It is impossible for him to lose his momentum to Jiang Ziwen, Gong Siyu and Feng Jinxuan. A group of guards in charge of guiding the way, after sending Linggui and gongsiyu to the conference hall, they backed out and locked the door.The whole conference hall was silent, and everyone was watching LINGJI and gongsiyu. After all, their husband and wife are the first in the list of three spiritual powers. "Brother Lingyuan, say it." Feng Jinxuan suddenly breaks the silence and politely faces Lingyuan road. With sharp eyes, Lingyuan was very serious. He nodded and said in a loud voice, "little sister, King Jiang should have mentioned to you the establishment of a temporary response team. You and the emperor took the lead. How are you thinking about it?" Gong Siyu opened his chair and let LINGJI sit down. LINGJI, with one hand holding his cheek and crossing his legs, sat gracefully there, smelling his words and saying, "whatever, anyway, I''m bored recently. Let''s talk about something first. Are those people in the East three realms? Are you in such a hurry? " Lingyuan did not answer, but suddenly a holographic 3D lifelike real person, real scene and three-dimensional image appeared in the hollow part of the round table. In the image, there is a bloody and terrifying scene. It is an ancient village in the mountains and forests surrounded by mountains. There are less than 100 people. All of them are dead. The corpses are piled up into a hill. All the dead people are strange, their limbs are twisted, their bones are displaced, and all the organs, eyes, and brain are all gone Soon, the image switches and turns into two ordinary looking photos of men and women. They''re all Oriental, not exotic. "Show me this for what? The death of these villagers has something to do with these two people? " "These two people are brothers and sisters. The people in this village are all masterpieces of these two people. They are two extraordinary people. Men have the ability to twist anything in an instant, while women have the special ability to make people feel extreme pain in an instant. Strangely, when we investigate these two people, we can not find any records except the records of their adoption by foreign couples Information. " "So what does that mean?" "Look at their wrists." Lingyuan enlarges the image, and two totem marks similar to "the sixth Empire" appear on the wrist of a man and a woman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 A man and a woman are shown in the 3D holographic stereoscopic images in the round table conference hall of the General Administration of three realms. They are all Oriental in appearance. Their facial features are flat but not three-dimensional. They are plain and dark. They are brothers and sisters because they are very similar in appearance, and both of them are ferocious. An ancient village was completely destroyed, and none of them was spared. It can be seen that the means are cruel to the point of horror. "The two men had no immigration information, they were smuggled in and disappeared after the destruction of the village." The deep and cold magnetic sound of Lingyuan suddenly rang out. "You want to tell me and the emperor that the people of the sixth Empire have already sneaked into the Three Kingdoms of the East and plotted against our plans in the dark. Moreover, there are some fanatical followers of the sixth Empire who are not easy to attract people''s attention. These mutants are likely to have infiltrated into more than one billion people in the human world and are waiting for an opportunity, They want to continue their anti God plan and destroy god plan, but we resist? " The spirit is crafty and clever. Before Lingyuan can explain clearly, he has already seen through the purpose of calling them by the General Administration of the three realms. Then, Lingyuan pretended to be mysterious and did not respond. Instead, it constantly changed the three-dimensional hologram on the central cone. In the images, strange phenomena and terrorist events have appeared in various parts of the human world. "Half a month after you came back from the Western underworld, there have been strange deaths. The objects of death are goblins, demons, psychics and exorcists with temporary residence permits. The number of casualties is 60. Some people are cramped, some are burned, and some are in different places At the same time, their souls are all gone. By the way, in the ancient village where they died just now, the whole village is full of witches'' wishes and has certain psychic ability. " Lingyuan added. "It seems that the sixth Empire only targets the supernatural powers of the alien people, including gods, psychics, demons and ghosts, and ordinary people. At present, there is no similar vicious injury incident." Feng Jinxuan is backward in Lingyuan''s words, and concludes. "Shangshang once told me that the purpose of the sixth empire is to oppose God, rebel against God, resist God; destroy god, destroy god, and the king will dominate the world. The weak will eventually rise, and the strong will eventually fall down. Violent destruction, rule and rebellion, and ancient supremacy, including gods, exist for the purpose that human beings will eventually dominate everything In the ancient ghost organization, so their target of destruction is us, not ordinary people, so those people are safe. " But what did they do wrong? The existence of the General Administration of the three realms is to maintain the peace of the three realms and to contain the demons and ghosts from harming the human world. Although the people of the general administration are a bit of a jerk, it is undeniable that they are meritorious ministers. The existence of the General Administration maintains a balance, so that ordinary people do not know the existence of the three realms, and it can ensure that the heterogeneous can live a stable life. It is difficult to understand the extreme destruction plan of the sixth empire. "So now you want me and Ji''er to take the lead and join the combat team set up temporarily by your general administration? When the sixth Empire continued to endanger the Three Kingdoms of the East, he went out to exterminate them and uprooted their forces? " After listening for a long time, Gong Si Yu asked. "Yes." "I''m a good Yin and Yang official. You have to find me another job." LINGJI lies on the big round conference table, languidly. "Crafty son, yin and Yang officers can continue to serve. This is only temporary. Once the combat group is established, you and the emperor''s division can enjoy the power to transfer the personnel of the three divisions at will. At present, the people''s boundary sub bureau closely monitors all cities for abnormal phenomena. Once a member of the sixth Empire appears, your combat team must immediately move out. As for the members..." Jiang Ziwen just wanted to say that the list of members had already listed a candidate, so LINGJI and Gong Siyu had to choose their own. But he was interrupted by Gong Si Yu. "Members use our own people. I also have a 15 member psychic master team in Tiandao League. There is no shortage of capable people and generals. We only believe in our own people." "At present, the people''s boundary sub bureau is closely monitoring. All intelligence collection is in the charge of Lu Xingze, director of the human boundary Branch Bureau. The temporary Department of the combat team is also set up in the people''s boundary Branch Bureau. Therefore, the Road Bureau and you will be responsible for all the following matters." After a five hour meeting with the General Administration of the three circles. LINGJI and Gongsi Yu, along with Lu Xingze, return to the human boundary branch of the imperial capital. The temporary residence permit application Hall of the people''s boundary Branch Bureau is still very busy with people coming and going. Many employees of the people''s boundary Branch Bureau will greet Lu Xingze respectfully after they see him Lu Xingze is still that black motorcycle jacket, with a light color cowboy, tall and cool short inch head. He uses electricity to push a lightning figure. His face is very handsome. He has healthy wheat skin. His body is tall and strong. His throat knot is up to the lower lip. He has a black tattoo like a zipper. He is wild, but He is decent, natural and unrestrained, as dazzling as the sun god.He once secretly fell in love with Linggui for a long time, but now he has his daughter-in-law amber. When Xinghe and Linggui meet on the upper circuit, Linggui doesn''t have a complete memory, so he doesn''t remember who Lu Xingze is, so he is very indifferent. At this moment, Lu Xingze seems to remember the last time, and LINGJI are careful to talk, more often. They are talking to Gongsi Yu. Because Lu Xingze still can''t forget the destructive power of LINGJI, she demolished the human world branch last time and just completed the reconstruction. "Lu Xingze, how is your blind daughter-in-law doing?" LINGJI takes Gong Si Yu''s arm and suddenly reaches out his foot and touches Lu Xingze''s leg with his toe. He pours and asks coldly. Slightly a Zheng, road star Ze awe ran to look back, "do you remember?" "Well Well. " Lu Xingze immediately breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed. "Recently, with the alternation of winter and spring, amber is not in good health, so she can only rest at home. She can''t see, so she can only make a puppet doll for her from the grocery store of the white eyebrow emperor, and accompany her at home every day." Take the elevator from the office hall to the 18th floor. Lu Xingze finally took Linggui and gongsiyu to the temporary office area for the "combat team". In addition, he also prepared a mobile phone that can be used in all fields. "You must turn on your mobile phone 24 hours a day. Now, there is such a killing team attached to the sixth empire that has been killing demons, demons, psychics and exorcists who live in seclusion in various cities of the human world, holding temporary residence permits, as well as psychics and exorcists. In the general administration, you already know that 60 people died in just half a month. This is not a small number." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 "Once the monitoring points in the major cities of the people''s border Branch Bureau report any abnormal situation, you two must take people to the designated location with beads to carry out rescue and suppression operations. You have a candidate in mind for the members of the combat team?" Lu Xingze takes Gongsi Yu and Linggui into the temporary office area and asks. "They are all the people on the list of three spiritual powers, our own people." Linggui looked around, and then said, "forget about this temporary office area. The combat groups are all our own people, and the base area is in our house. Otherwise, it''s very troublesome to run around. If there is any situation, just inform us directly by mobile phone. Let the emperor give you a copy of our home address. If you have something to do, you can find it yourself." "It''s OK." Lu Xingze readily agreed, but also know who the "own people" in the LINGJI mouth refer to. It''s nothing more than Ji Ruchen, Liuyun, 15 members of Tiandao alliance, and those strange and fierce beasts and people in Linggui and gongsiyu''s family Just when Gong Siyu and Linggui are going to go home, Lu Xingze remembers another thing and calls LINGJI. "By the way, AKI..." "Ha?" LINGJI and Gongsi Yu hand in hand, hearing the sound, suddenly look back. "Another thing is very strange. From the beginning of this year to now, a special case investigation division has not had a clue. Originally, it thought that the case was related to the sixth Empire, but at present, it seems that there is no connection. I have been very busy recently. It seems that you are quite idle, so Help? " was right by Lu Xingze. Ling Gui was very idle recently. Besides school, she was pestered by Qing yao ji. She had nothing to do at all. So, she agreed very readily. "Tell me about the case." "There were 8 cases of sudden cardiac death, but before the sudden death, they were completely healthy and had no disease. The forensic autopsy had no clue at all. This case was originally an ordinary case, but it was later included in our special case department. I was busy recently. Corey was all mountain ghosts all the time. They were helping to take care of them. Now I''ll call the Mountain Ghost and ask him to take care of them Case information sent to your house? Let him talk to you slowly? " "Well." - detective Shangui is the deputy chief of the special case investigation section. Now Lu Xingze is busy with business, and he takes over the investigation section temporarily. After Lu Xingze made a phone call, the Mountain Ghost led the flower monk and peach blossom demon to Gongsi island and the siheyuan alley where Linggui lived. Mountain Ghost has not seen the couple for a long time. The last time we met, it was their wedding. It was a terrible mess, and it was unforgettable. Dressed in a gray windbreaker with a pipe in his mouth, the Mountain Ghost''s rough face is weathered, and there is a deep scar in his eyes. He looks fierce and cold, and looks like a dirty uncle. And behind him, a "man" slowly came down from the pickup truck beside the flower monk and peach blossom demon. The man was wrapped up in a large black windbreaker. He wore a black fisherman''s cap, which was more than two meters high. He was broad and fat. He walked clumsily. He looked like a big bear and panted. He could see a circle of white hair on the edge of his oversized boots. The width of the alley is less than 1.5 meters, so this guy can only squeeze in sideways. Cleverly follow behind the Mountain Ghost, like a gentle "giant". "The siheyuan in this place has not been sold for a long time. They are really rich." The flower monk touched the bald head and make complaints about it. With his pipe in his mouth and a large stack of confidential documents, the Mountain Ghost enters the deep alley, turns a corner and arrives at the gate of the siheyuan. At the gate of the big house, the four beasts, the Mountain Ghost and the flower and Shangmu gaped. This Is this the seal of the real beast in the stone? Before knocking on the door, the door was opened by a dull looking puppet, indicating "please come in". The puppet led the Mountain Ghost, flower monk and peach blossom, as well as the clumsy "giant" around the screen wall and went straight to the huge reception hall in the front door. Gongsiyu and Linggui had been waiting for a long time. In the huge living room, there were only two of them, and a giant dog with three heads who was sleeping on the edge of the ghostly feet. The dog looked like a pit bull, but had three heads. The hellhound nestled at the ghostly feet, but when the Mountain Ghost and others entered, it suddenly cocked up its ears, opened six eyes on its three heads, stood up, and looked warily at the giant wrapped up behind the Mountain Ghost. It gave a low warning roar and grinned in its throat. Before the spirit demon tied the hellhound''s traction rope, it "whooshed" towards the Mountain Ghost, and the fat, stupid and heavy man rushed in. The "big man" felt an unprecedented threat, turned around and ran, and the fisherman''s cap fell off. It''s not a human being, but a big white ape raised by mountain ghost! There was a dog with three heads running after the Great White Ape in the courtyard, the potted plants were broken, the lawn was destroyed, and the porcelain ornaments in the garden were all in pieces.The Mountain Ghost was stunned, "this..." "It''s OK. It''s OK. My dog." As soon as the island disappears, the dog stands up and disappears. Just a few seconds later, the hell dog was carried by Gong Si Yu on his shoulder and brought back. He held him honestly and did not let him chase the White Ape and bully him. The Great White Ape pitifully returned to the Mountain Ghost''s back. He squatted on the ground meekly and looked at the monstrous three headed hell dog with no words or entering the door. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The things you keep are getting more and more weird." With his pipe in his mouth, the Mountain Ghost put a stack of top secret information on the tea table. He was invited to sit down with the flower monk and peach blossom demon, and chatted a little. The spirit is very proud, touched the hell dog''s head, introduced: "West Hades guard hell dog bolus, East three worlds here one, gold is expensive, ugly is a little ugly, but I love." ¡°¡­¡­¡± wonderful flower. "Talk about it. Lu Xingze said that you have encountered a case that can not be solved. It has been ruled out that it has something to do with the sixth empire. What kind of case is it?" The Mountain Ghost took his pipe in his hand, twisted his eyebrows and pondered for a long time. Then he said, "well, have you ever met that kind of person? That is As soon as this person appears, someone will die. There is no need to do anything. As long as he appears, whoever he wants to die will die... " "No, it''s strange." Gong Siyu responded coldly, "God of death?" "Not really..." "Who will die? Oh, I know someone I know It''s as mysterious as you said, but my brother is not a human being. " It''s God. Fierce one Zheng, spirit is strange to stay, won''t be so clever? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 The spirit is strange to stay in a daze, busy opened the top secret document file bag that piles up on the tea table. A total of eight, because of the chain of death of eight people. The eight people''s death, site photos, autopsy reports, detailed exploration data and information are all included. Linggui watched and heard the mountain ghost say: "of these eight people, two died in the men''s toilet in public places, sitting on the toilet like this. They died suddenly. One of them died of sudden sleep at night, three of them died of sudden death while driving. The other two, one died of laughing, and the other died of sudden death when they were at work, without poisoning or intentional action However, in the vicinity of the scene where the eight people died, during the surveillance, we all found a man wearing a black robe but without a face... " Mountain Ghost from a pile of documents, turned out eight surveillance camera shots, put in front of the spirit. Very fuzzy, can only see a general outline, a black robe, mysterious man, but the pixel is too low, specific appearance, unable to identify. "Where eight people died, this person will appear, but the image is too vague." "Based on such a vague image, you can conclude that someone will die where this guy appears?" Too hasty, isn''t it? "Haven''t you heard of it lately? There is a new shop in Yinyang street, the capital of the emperor. It''s very strange. We don''t define this man as the murderer because of this image, but this man is one of the owners of the curse studio Do you know what they do in this shop? " The Mountain Ghost looks complex to the spirit strange, the bottom of the eye is full of strange and fear. "Tell me." "If you buy a murderer, you don''t go to prison. If you don''t have evidence, you can provide one-stop service. Curse those who hate and let them die. There is no way to crack it. Just give them money..." The Mountain Ghost took out a black business card from his arms, which was full of business and signed "dead studio". "The business of this shop has been booming recently. It is only operated in a dark box. It can only be entered through introduction. It is very mysterious. There are two owners of the dead studio, and they are very powerful. We have sent people to try it out, and none of them has come back. The place of Yin Yang street is a gray belt between the human world and the underworld. Although it is not as terrible as ghost market, it is also evil. We suspect it now The eight dead men are the masterpieces of the dead studio Just can''t find evidence to deal with them! There''s no way to take them. These two men came out of nowhere. Now they dominate Yinyang street. No one dares to provoke them. They also charge protection fees. Do you understand Listen to the Mountain Ghost so say, spirit strange moment came to interest. "Dead room"? It''s interesting. If it wasn''t for the taifo department where she lived with gongsiyu recently, she would not have heard of the newly opened "dead studio". However, LINGJI has not been to Yinyang street. "Tess, take a trip? Let''s open our eyes? " She always feels that the fuzzy human figure captured by the camera is like someone "Yes." Wu Tian and Hong Jun bickered, scolded and yelled into the living room. When LINGJI and Gongsi Yu wanted to go out, they were immediately excited. "Are you going out? Where are you going? What''s interesting about it? " Hongjun goes to Gongsi Yu and asks with a smile. "Strange son, I''ve been bored recently. Take me out to have some fun." There is no deep command. "Let''s go, then?" So Linggui and gongsiyu, with two old people in the family, three special case investigation officers, and a white ape in disguise and tightly wrapped, set off like Yin Yang street. - Yinyang street, the capital of the emperor, is located in the second ring road of the capital city. It is an old "well" shaped street with a history of 800 years. The whole street is called "Gu Street", also known as Yinyang street. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is a second-hand market selling all kinds of antiques and rare things, but this street is closed at 6:00 p.m. In the daytime, only in the sun business, at night only in the underworld business. Open to ordinary people during the day, at night is the "paradise" for strange people and monsters. LINGJI and gongsiyu arrived with the elderly and the special case investigation department. At this time, it was not dark. At 5:30 p.m., there were quite a lot of people in Yinyang street. Most of them were visitors from other places who came to visit the imperial capital. Hawkers and shop owners were calling for business and selling some fake antiques. Unexpectedly, the Mountain Ghost and the beautiful peach blossom demon are falling in love. At this moment, they are in front of each other, holding hands, which is very sweet. The flower monk is holding the White Ape to prevent it from getting lost. It was the first time that Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hong Jun Lao Zu came to Yin Yang Street, that is, Zhen Street, so they were very interested. They could not stop when they walked around. And Gong Si Yu and Linggui are at the end of the journey, depending on each other, holding their fingers together and whispering. "Emperor?" "Cunning?" "When you were put in the highest secret prison of the General Administration of three circles Should have met with misfortune and death? " The spirit is strange low voice asks a way.Gong Si Yu was stunned and suddenly realized: "the God of disaster and the God of death, the two who played well with you?" "Well..." "Yes." After a pause, Gong Siyu added, "later, when Shanger came to save me, she was deceived by the misfortune and let them go together, along with Chiyou and the demon king Kanghui..." So after the spirit war will break into a disaster, "what''s the matter?" "I always feel that this is a dead room..." "The two of them?" "Well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - The Mountain Ghost took the Linggui palace to Siyu and wandered around the street for several times. Because it was not dark, the shop named "dead studio" would only appear when night fell. Half an hour later, it was completely dark. There are fewer and fewer ordinary people in the street. Many shops are closed and closed. The lights are dim, and the whole street is like ghost street. It''s gloomy. But soon, there seems to be a barrier around the border, gradually, the border is eliminated, there is another scene. All the shops reopened on both sides of the spacious street, but they would hang a plaque at the door of the shop - "only collect mint coins and gold.". With them, the Mountain Ghost soon went to the door of the "dead studio" shop. It is a three story all black weird ancient building, single building, four corner cornice hanging zhenhun Ling. The whole building is dark, without a trace of light. There is a strange and gloomy atmosphere everywhere. "That''s it." The Mountain Ghost pointed at the black building with a solemn eye. But when LINGJI and Wutian Laozu look up and feel the familiar dark atmosphere around this black building The master and the apprentice were both black faced. "Tut, it''s really..." The spirit is crafty to help the forehead, can''t cry or smile, secretly looked at his master that terrible face, began to pray for the two "old friends" in the building. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 Death fast. It was a dark style three story four corner cornice building. It was dark. All the windows were sealed. There was no entrance, no door. It was extremely strange and haunted by a dark and gloomy atmosphere. This building will only appear when night falls, because it is surrounded by a barrier, and only certain people can enter it, because the entrance of the building is under the ground. From the first floor to the third floor, the spiral black wood spiral stairs are decorated with skeletons. The black red and dark color of the zhailou is exquisite, and the antique color is full of gods The mysterious and strange veil, antique Western clocks are walking in rhythm. In the whole dead room, except for the sound of the bell, it is dead and silent But a moment later, from the first floor to the first floor of the corridor, you can hear the conversation from the basement. - "it''s dark. It''s time for business. Get ready and make money." - "well..." In the basement, there is an extremely luxurious and gorgeous Chinese classical style, which is brilliant. The glass jade Zun, the enamel glaze and the pearl jade wall decoration are all shining. In the south of the basement, there is a carved soft bed of precious ebony. On the edge of the soft couch, a man leans lazily. The man is handsome, evil and sycophantic, and has beautiful eyes. He looks like a devil crawling out of the abyss. He has long hair in his ears, high and high, and unruly. On the left side of the sandalwood couch, there is an old yellow pear wood antique bed, covered with black animal fur. Facing the wall, there lies a cold man with a loose black robe, dark hair and waist, filled with the smell of death. The man is calm and speechless, extremely cold, wearing a pair of black sunglasses. On the right side, there is also a couch, which is also black, but it is not a person sitting on it. Instead, it is a huge, slovenly and ferocious "monster" with horns on its head. The monster is wearing big underpants and sitting on the wall. The couch is full of fragmentary snacks, like a fool who has lost his wisdom. But the two men let it eat and drink. In the magnificent basement, there are three black peacocks and a black white necked vulture. "Brother, get up!" The man who is demonic is like a devil. He stretches his feet and kicks the cold man who lies on the soft couch wearing sunglasses like a dead fish. "Well..." "You don''t just care about it. Well, we have such a good business. Get up!" "I''m in charge of the work and you''re in charge of the order, so I can sleep a little longer." The cool man with sunglasses is somber. "But I can''t do it!" "Let Ayu help you." The man did not turn around, indifferent, just reached back and pointed to the "monster" still eating. ¡°¡­¡­¡± - after nightfall, there are more and more people in "Gu Street", that is, Yinyang street. This building is like an iron wall. It is bound to be cut off. Only when the insiders respond can it be opened. Since Wutian Laozu was close to the building, he had a gloomy and dark face. Suddenly, the temperature dropped suddenly, and he looked terrible. The Mountain Ghost did not know why the old man suddenly looked unhappy and angry, but he was very clever. Just as LINGJI couldn''t find the entrance and tried to break in, there was a loud and noisy cry not far behind him -- "those who want to buy business in the dead studio will follow me! You must have a business card in your hand, accompanied by the introducer. You can only accept gold, diamonds and precious treasures, and do not accept any currency in circulation! " It was a short, fat man with a mustache, waving a small black flag in his hand. He was leading a long line of people towards the dead studio. How long is the team? It''s winding and winding, with hundreds of people. It''s like a parade, but it''s in good order. Everyone''s hands are either holding treasures and antiques, or carrying gold and diamonds. The spirit is strange to see that is, stunned. Tut Business is so good? I''m afraid more than eight people died in those two hands, right? Spirit strange surprised Leng, Gong Si Yu suddenly found something, shook her small hand, "crafty son, someone came out of the building." Covered with black robes, without revealing neck and limbs skin, wearing a grim ghost mask and a hood, the man who suddenly appeared from the building was tall and powerful, and was the same height as the White Ape disguised as a big man in the Mountain Ghost family. But this guy has a big gilt sign hanging around his neck, with a black pen and a line of words on it -- "our store undertakes all kinds of business, follow me when buying, and don''t make any noise when entering the store! Violators will be responsible for the consequences! " Gong Si Yu always has this tall and powerful posture, and his breath is very familiar. After careful recollection, Feng Mou suddenly shrinks, "this is the one..." Before he could speak, he was interrupted by the mustache man."Well, you people want to enter the shop when you stay at the gate of the dead room?" Spirit strange smell speech, clever nod, "well, come in admiration of the name." "Any references?" The mustache looked around suspiciously, and the bottom of his eyes was amazing. He could not help but greedily looked at the spirit of the strange. LINGJI takes out Gong Si Yu and gives her "money rolling order". It''s the piece that Gong Si Yu came from Lingtian. He immediately tossed his token in front of him. With a cool smile, he said: "see, pure gold, we don''t need money. It''s not just a reference. I think you''re good, or You''re the introducer, take us in? " The moustache was so fascinated by the spirit that he didn''t control it. He nodded with a red face, "then you follow me well The owner of this shop is terrible and eccentric. Don''t make a mess of it. " He took Gong Siyu''s hand, took his master, Hong Jun, and mountain ghosts with them, and successfully mixed into the team entering the dead room. Is the owner terrible? Linggui''s heart is going crazy with laughter. She began to look forward to what the two guys would look like when they saw master. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 There are huge arches, flying eaves, and the third floor of the dead room. Sandalwood is full of fragrance, which is full of mystery and luxury. The Dragon cylinder carved from white marble stands in front of the Pearl curtain curtain at the entrance of the third floor. The smoke curls out and is full of mysterious and unpredictable atmosphere. From the entrance of the third floor, the long queue has been arranged to the first floor. The first floor of the dead room is not without a door, but that door, which is invisible. Only when the spell is opened can it be revealed to the public. A group of them in Gongsi Island, because of their tricky "beauty trick", are now lining up in the corridor from the second floor to the third floor. The voice of communication from upstairs could be heard faintly. There was a woman''s cry, and a cold man''s impatient voice. "Boss I fell in love with a man, but I''m not beautiful. I want to be beautiful. I think only when I become beautiful can I match him. " "You look rather shabby. You can be beautiful. Ten thousand taels of gold." "But I have no money I can only have an emerald ring, which my grandmother passed on to me "Not enough, the ring is OK, but since you don''t have gold, you can exchange a valuable thing in your body for the beauty, life span, luck and soul you want All right. " "Shou Is life OK? " "Fifty years of life, agreed to deal, not willing to roll." A few minutes later, LINGJI and gongsiyu on the stairs with her back against the wall, saw the woman just now. She changed her head and changed her face. She went down with tears of joy. She changed her face from a pockmarked and ugly appearance to a beautiful woman with a beautiful face and excellent temperament. It can be said that she changed her head completely The woman exchanged her life span and her ancestral jade ring for such a face. LINGJI cold face, she looked at the back of the woman leaving, slightly twisted eyebrows. After 50 years of life, she could live to be 74 years old. Now she is in her twenties, and she won''t be able to live very long. Picture what? Beautiful picture? Sick There was another conversation from upstairs -- this time, he was a rich man with a big belly and gold and silver. "I have a business feud. I want him dead." "How do you want him to die?" "The family is broken and the people are dead." "Five hundred thousand taels of gold, no money, cash, or something of equal value." Soon, we saw ten strong men, carrying boxes of gold bars up the building. The corridor was spacious enough to accommodate four people standing side by side, so it was not crowded. "Yes, go back and wait for the news. I have written it down." - when the portly man is following the bodyguard and descending the stairs, the short man with the moustache on the side tells them, "Hey, girl, it''s you. Who are you going up there?" Gong Si Yu''s face was gloomy and deep. He separated the mustache man from his own woman. "Then listen to the light together "Why? Together? There are so many of you, no, no, no, No This can''t work. The shopkeeper will get angry Will... " "What are you afraid of? It''s none of your business. Stay away." Linggui hooks up the arm of Wu Tian Lao Zu and goes upstairs with a smile. Gong Si Yu separates the mustache man and takes charge of the cushion. And Hongjun Laozu, the special case investigation division, also went up together. Three rare black peacocks are walking freely on the third floor of the ancient dead room, which is magnificent and full of incense. There are a wide range of Bogu frames with three ring walls. Behind the valuable sandalwood root carving table, there is an evil man wearing a black striped red gold dragon shirt and long hair. The man''s legs are cocked on the table full of rare treasures and gold bars, and his head is turning over the account books. With the sound of a crowd of footsteps, accompanied by the harsh friction sound of the armchair on the ground, the man felt that the light was dim in front of him. He raised his eyes in displeasure and sneered coldly: "why so many..." "People" did not speak out, they automatically silenced. When the man saw a deep and cold old man sitting on the armchair opposite the desk, his hand shook with fright and dropped his account book. In addition to gaping, she slowly raised her eyes and was smiling at her beautiful girl. She almost dislocated her chin. "Misfortune, I had a good time in my childhood..." Linggui hands on the root carving table, suddenly close to the eye opening seductive cold man, evil smile way. "Ah Chi?" The calamity was startled. He didn''t have the courage to look at the old man on the side of LINGJI''s body. He just crossed over LINGJI and looked at gongsiyu, who had just gone upstairs not far behind her. He said with a thick smile, "Hey! Isn''t that my cellmate''s predecessor emperor''s office? You are all here... " In the face of his white eyebrows and majestic eyes, he was so frightened that he shut up and did not dare to do anything. After a long silence, the disaster suddenly stood up and walked out of the window. Facing the door downstairs, Tiehan Chiyou, who had a large gold plate hanging around his neck, roared: "ah you! Close shop, close shop! Get everybody out of here! Let them wait outside! When to open again and come in again! "Tie Han Han, squatting at the door of the building, hears his words and keeps silent. He just turns around and walks into the dead room. He constantly throws the queuing guests out of the dormitory. From the stairway on the third floor to the gate on the first floor, all the guests who stay in the dormitory are expelled by him without any reason! After the guarantors were all driven away, Tiehan Chiyou gave a low roar, slammed the door of the dead studio and sealed it again. The door disappeared instantly. There are no windows in this dead room. The dim yellow lamps everywhere reflect every corner of the building. Chi you, who lost his wisdom, rushed to the third floor with a long robe and a ghost mask. He yelled at the disaster baboon like a few times. Then he turned around and sat on the stairs on the third floor. He took out his beloved honey pot which he had eaten half and dipped it in his hand. Looking at the back of Chiyou, the demon God, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "Ananda, what''s wrong with you and Jishi? How did this happen? Like a fool? " "What is it to do with me? It''s like this when I escaped. I''m so stupid to be locked up in the undersea prison. I and I just take it with me, and we can''t get rid of it. " As he spoke, he pressed an internal telephone on the desk, "brother! Come on up! Don''t blame me for breaking my leg a little later At the same time, he stood up from his position, bypassed the root carving table and went to the front of Wu Tian Lao Zu. Then he knelt down with a very conscious "puff" sound and held one of his legs, "Lao Zu! Don''t mention it. When you come here, you look at me like this. You''re scared. " With a pipe in his mouth, the Mountain Ghost raised his eyebrows fiercely. He looked around and looked suspiciously at the spirit who was fighting with the owner of the dead studio. He also took a look at the deep old man sitting in the armchair, frowning. "You all know each other?" "More than understanding..." Linggui smiles awkwardly and helps her forehead, "it''s still very familiar..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 He''s coming. He''s coming up. Dragging the pace of terror, slowly approaching. He had not seen the man before, and had not heard the sound. The warm yellow and simple light was dim and bright, such as the short circuit of the electric wire. Suddenly, there was a cold chill in the air, which made the spine cool. At the stairway on the third floor, he heard his cold voice, which was very rusty and heavy, "ah you, move." Chiyou, once the God of evil, is now an iron fool. A you smell speech, eat the finger to move to move, give the person to let a path. Silent death is not so seductive and thick skinned as the misfortune. He is deep and full of the smell of death. He wears black sunglasses, his head is half lowered, and his thin lips are pursed into a line. He is indifferent to coldness. He slowly raised his eyes, through the sunglasses, he saw the domineering old man sitting there with his back to him, as well as the strange and charming girl who was extremely beautiful and charming, as well as a very familiar "prison friend" and his kneeling companion on the ground. He walked slowly to the side of Wutian Laozu, knelt down honestly, bowed his head, and confessed, "Laozu is up, please be silent and dead!" "You two belong to the category of dark gods under my jurisdiction, but you have heard that you have escaped from the supreme prison of the General Administration of the three realms. Now, you are afraid that the world will not be chaotic, and you will do such a humble and profane thing in the human world! I''ve lost all my face to you Wu Tian Lao Zu kicked out the calamity with one foot and gouged out the calamity severely. The God of death and the God of disaster are both gods of God. Just imagine that he broke out of prison and did some shady business in the human world. If it was spread out, he would lose his face without heaven. "Laozu Zong, you are the brother who died in silence! He said that he didn''t want to return to the divine world or be locked up. He wanted to live a stable life and hide in the human world. Didn''t I listen to him? You think, if you want to have a foothold in the human world, you have to have money. When we escaped from the undersea prison, we were destitute. We didn''t rob or steal anything. There were thousands of ways to make money. We were just doing what we were good at and making money to support our family. What''s your anger? It''s not always the case in the human world... " The calamity threw all the pots to Ji die and rolled to the father Wu Tian. He continued to smile, but he was slapped by the father alive. "Ancestor, how do you beat your own people?" "Do you want to pay attention to me? I''ll fight if I want to! " "Ah Chi, do you want to go to the theater? Help to talk quickly! And who Tess, cellmate, you died? Anyway, we spent a day in the undersea prison. Ouch This slap really hurts The calamity stroked his face and rolled back to the feet of Wutian Laozu. Linggui sat on the edge of the root carving table with both hands in his arms. He shook his head and looked at the Mountain Ghost. Then he glanced at the Mountain Ghost and said, "you two have committed a crime. The special case investigation section under the director of the human world Branch Bureau has been targeted. Eight people have been killed, right? As for your business, if you give money, you will help to take your life. Tell me, did you do it? " Linggui took a stack of sealed bags from the Mountain Ghost''s hand and threw it in front of the calamity. "Open it yourself." The disaster didn''t open the file bag, but threw it to Jishi. Meileng snorted and continued to throw the pot: "I only make disasters. I never kill people myself. If I want to kill, I can only kill him. Don''t you know that he killed? As long as he takes off his sunglasses and sees who dies, his fingers don''t move... " Constantly toss the pot, constantly shirk responsibility, can be beaten or their own. Adversity wronged, can not say, still very badly beaten, smiling face welcome people. However, he quietly took the document bag, took out the photos of the dead, looked at them for a long time, and admitted coldly, "what happened to me?" During this period, the Mountain Ghost took two pictures of the death of the dead and the calamity with the mobile phone of three realms, and passed them on to Lu Xingze. Because the mountain ghost does not know the true identity of these two people, and the so-called "ancestor" is also very mysterious. Soon, Lu Xingze sent a reply -- [Lu section chief]: the God of death, the God of disaster, and the God of intrigue were called the three great dark gods thousands of years ago. The old ancestor, please don''t mess with it!!! Don''t get too involved in the affairs of the Protoss. AKI is there. Let her help you. After the Mountain Ghost put away his mobile phone, he looked at the ghost. "The section chief asked you to help and deal with it. We are in an awkward situation. The case has been solved. But the murderer is afraid that we can''t take these two people. Otherwise, I will inform the General Administration of three circles to bring someone to deal with it?" LINGJI was thoughtful for a long time, waving his hand, "don''t do it. It''s all our own people. I''ll help you solve this problem. But after a while, he takes off his sunglasses. You can''t look at his eyes." Words fall, she went to the dead in front of, squat down, smile Yingying stretch out his hand to take down the sunglasses on his face. "Brother Ji, are the souls of the eight people you killed still alive?" Linggui squats in front of the silent death, just like a sister of the evil beauty. The beautiful eyes are on the dark pupils filled with the black air of death. Silent and gloomy, she raises her hand and fondles Linggui''s soft hair, "alive?""It''s all in front of you. Can''t you live? In or out, soul. " "Well, put it away." The spirit ghost compared a "OK" sign to the Mountain Ghost, and then said: "I quit the divine world, now I help the underworld, I can revive those eight people, this matter can be written off, but you and a rarely promise me, this dead room can not continue to open, because it violates the iron law of the human world, you will be expelled, how can you have a stable life?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence and silence seem to disagree. One side, the disaster began to chirp askew, "you say simply, this zhailou is our painstaking efforts. If we say no, we will not lose money." "Want to go back to undersea prison again?" Ling strange cold face, thin squint beautiful eyes, refute. "I don''t want to." Death and misfortune share the same voice. "Then do as I say." "Jidie and I still have a fool. If we don''t live here, where can we live? This building is rented. It''s closed. The rent can''t be paid. You''ve reduced us to the streets! " The calamity had a strange look, but he was gouged out by Wu Tian Lao Zu, and he could only admit it. "What if we don''t have a place to live?" Gong Siyu has been silent and watching. Even if he keeps talking to him in the face of adversity, he doesn''t pay attention to it, but now he says something. "It''s a big place to live with us. As long as you don''t get into trouble, you can make up for it." When the disaster heard the words, he suddenly stood up and walked to Gongsi Island, patted him on the shoulder, "prisoner! Or you have a conscience ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If you don''t open it, you can''t open it. As long as you don''t arrest us to go back to the undersea prison, everything is open for discussion." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 The eight ordinary people who died because of the death of the God of death died in silence. Their souls were possessed and resurrected under the control of the spirit. They were eliminated from the memory of death and returned to normal life, and the "dead studio" was officially "closed down". With a truck, the calamity transported all the gold and silver treasures and antique furniture made in these days back to the siheyuan of LINGJI and Gongsi Island, and lived in the quadrangle with silence, gloomy silence and silly Chiyou. Two people, one devil, must give an independent courtyard. For this reason, LINGJI and gongsiyu found a construction team to renovate and rebuild a courtyard in the large quadrangle. The courtyard was originally a large warehouse in the corner of the backyard, where sundries were piled. But after the renovation, it was completely new and became a "Hui" shaped three living quarters. However, because the ancestors Wutian and Hongjun lived here, they did not dare to "die" for fear of the disaster God''s misfortune. However, because of disaster and death, and Chiyou''s residence. There was a lot of commotion at home. Ji Ruchen complained about the God of death because Danggui was an ordinary person. Silent death is very special. He has high spiritual power, but he almost never makes a move. Because of his innate power of death, any person and animal that looks at him can be killed instantly. However, this does not include the experts above the heaven and those who have immortal bodies. In their home, except for angelica, all the people saw the silence and death, all of them had nothing to do with it. So when Ji Ruchen knew that the God of death lived in, he was very worried about whether Angelica would be hurt or not, and even thought about whether to move out with angelica. However, the crisis of the "sixth Empire" is hidden in places they can''t see. We live together is the safest, so Ji Ruchen gave up the idea. Even Liuyun is seriously injured. He can''t guarantee whether he can escape successfully once he is targeted. In the end, he came up with a strategy of both sides. Ji Ruchen doesn''t have to take angelica to leave, so she won''t be ostracized by her family members. Because the God of death is a good friend of the spirit, so the spirit will not let it be wronged. LINGJI asked the white browed shopkeeper to make a pair of special black beautiful pupil. Once put on, he can see anyone without wearing sunglasses. He can feel the sunshine, feel the day and see clearly anyone. Although Chiyou is mentally retarded and stupefied, he can''t speak. He can only follow an asshole. Wherever he dies, he follows everywhere, like a dog. Because of the demon God, the five foreign animals in the family and the hell dog are still very afraid of him. Liuyun thought it was nothing, because he had known him with death and misfortune thousands of years ago. Lingshang doesn''t matter any more. The three people were released by him at the beginning. - it was on the third day after the disaster and death moved into the courtyard. The General Administration of the three realms should have heard the rumor that the extremely dangerous fugitives "the God of death" and "the God of disaster" are in the spirit of this. Led by Lingyuan, Prince of the divine world, about 100 members of the General Bureau of jinwuwei came. They interrupted and asked Linggui to hand over the people, take them away and continue to be put into the sea prison. Lingyuan brings people to this day. It happens that qingyaoji, who is pestering people, comes to find LINGJI with big and small bags of gifts and small clothes she sews by herself, accompanied by Lingtian. Because inside and outside the gate of the courtyard house is full of Jin Wu Wei of the Three Kingdoms General Bureau, so the door is open and Qing Yaoji comes in like this. The atmosphere in the living room of the front door is oppressive and suffocating. Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu are sitting in the middle of the double sofa. Do you think they''re trying to calm down the trouble? You think more, they are playing video games with Liuyun and lingshang. Lingyuan is rebellious and fierce, cold, sharp and cold, sitting in a single sofa, holding a cup of tea, frowning. Death and misfortune, as well as silly Youqi brush who is holding honey jar and eating fingers, stands behind LINGJI and gongsiyu, and looks like he can''t walk. He hopes Linggui can help them to make a crime. "No, disaster and death, as well as Chiyou, the danger factor is too high. If it is not controlled, the human world will be in chaos. They can''t stay here and have to go back to the undersea prison." Lingyuan refused to give in and was adamant. Linggui has long thought of the reasons for his misfortune and death. She was absolutely confident that Lingyuan could not find any reason to refuse. "When the enemy is in front of us, it is at the time of employing people. You can''t be unaware of the abilities of brother jisui and Anan, Lingyuan? Do you think the people of the sixth empire will come to a good end if they meet with silence? And... " LINGJI also refused to give in. Jin Wuwei couldn''t even enter the door. Today, she made up her mind that no one would take her two good "brothers" away. But just half of her words, the fragrance came to her face, and a bone crisp sweet sound floated in from the door. The spirit strange hears sound, instantly rolled a white eye, help forehead, speechless. "Baby, my mother is here again. My mother has made a lot of small clothes for you. This time You''re one, two, three In short, it''s baby clothes. My mother has seen a lot of people''s world. Mothers raise their babies like this I bought you small toys, hair accessories, bags Girls love to drift... ""Are you finished? I''m so old! What are you doing for me? Do you want to put it back in the oven again LINGJI almost scolded, but still held back, after all, so many people in, "enough is enough, you understand? I don''t need it! " Lingtian follows qingyaoji in a big bag and a small bag. He puts everything in front of gongsiyu and hides his eyes. Because LINGJI roars at qingyaoji, he can only pretend not to hear it. Because before he came, Qing Yaoji had warned him not to be cruel to his daughter. "It doesn''t matter Mom loves you. You can''t wear these small clothes. However, this is the mother''s wish. Otherwise, it will be reserved for you and your son-in-law''s baby in the future... " Qing Yaoji is totally unruly. She smiles and looks at the huge living room. When she sees Lingyuan, she is stunned and flatters. "Oh, where is the prince?" He also threw himself into the misfortune and death behind the ghost. "Ah! Are you two here? How do you feel that so many Protoss are down? It''s so busy... " As soon as she saw that she was Qing Yaoji, she quickly covered her eyes and seemed to be extremely afraid of this woman. He closed his eyes and turned around, as if to see the God of pestilence. "What''s the matter? Are you fighting? For what? " In the enchanting and enchanting state of Qing Yaoji, Lianbu walks to Lingyuan. After her back to Lingyuan, her smile gradually cools down and gradually turns into coldness. She changes her face faster than turning a book. She looks down at Lingyuan and says, "are you bullying my baby, Lingyuan?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingyuan also dare not see Yao Ji, a saliva gushes out, "Qing Yao emperor imperial concubine how to say this?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 Some people may wonder why they dare not see the beauty God qingyaoji, no matter it is the spirit yuan, or the misfortune, or the silent death. Because qingyaoji has the ability to easily fall in love with any man. As long as the man has no one in his heart, it will trigger. This is why some men often fall in love with Qing Yaoji. Qing Yaoji is really a face facing LINGJI. She is also a face when facing other people. It seems that only when she treats her daughter, she is really gentle and has no temper at all. However, when facing Lingyuan, she is cold and likes to look down on Lingyuan with death gaze, just like a goddess who has no emotion, and her aura is fully open. She is not defeated at all The spirit is crafty. It is not inferior to gongsiyu or Lingyuan. It can compare the younger generation in the living room. In addition to the spirit of heaven, except for the two ancestors, it seems that she has the strongest aura. "Qing Yao imperial concubine, I''m just in harmony with spirit..." Lingyuan almost called out his full name, but he caught a glimpse of Qing Yaoji''s cold and quiet warning eyes, and immediately changed her voice, "discuss with my sister about the matter of putting the calamity and death back in the sea prison. How can I bully..." What about her? "Oh, really?" Without expression, Qing Yaoji took out the small silk book stolen by lingshang from her expensive sachet. Turning over a few pages, she said to herself in a cold voice, "but I remember that when my baby was 300 years old, you led a group of Lingtian children and laughed at my baby behind her back that it was a thing nobody wanted..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingyuan was stunned. "When she was 320 years old, she knocked down lingyao. You came forward, slapped my baby and threw her into Yaoxian pool. Although my baby finally climbed out of the pool and beat you and lingyao fat." "When she was six hundred years old, she was ordered to kneel down by Wu Tian Lao Zu. Lingyuan, you secretly let the thunder god chop a thunderbolt at her..." Qing Yaoji was there counting the things that Lingyuan had done to her sister. For a time, all people can''t believe it, even the spirit is stunned. What''s the situation with this woman? So many things, she can not remember clearly, but she one by one in the small book? How do you hold a grudge? "A lot of In addition to you, other people have done to my baby, I also wrote down So now you want to bully my daughter again? " Between the eyes of the Qing yao ji, the cold light flickered, staring at Lingyuan like acupuncture. "Qing Yao imperial concubine, I No! Just talking about things. " Lingyuan is one and two big. It''s hard to show a look of embarrassment beyond the defiant and fierce. He looks at the angel behind the Qing Yaoji, "emperor father, help the children''s ministers What''s more... " "Can''t help. You can''t help yourself." Lingtian put his hands behind him. He turned around and left the living room to enjoy the hell terrier. Lingyuan stood up and wanted to make way for Qing Yaoji, but the woman in front of her didn''t appreciate her. "I remember it in my little book. You don''t have to please me. When I recover my treasure and return to the divine world, you wait to die It''s useless for your mother to come and beg me. " Qing Yaoji glanced at Lingyuan coldly. "There are still several others. I''ll settle accounts with you one by one." For spooks, not being shocked is false. When she was a child, she didn''t remember the white eyes, spitting and unfair treatment she suffered in the divine world, but Qing Yaoji did? How did she do it? Peeping? track? Watching in the dark? Just when she couldn''t figure it out Qing Yaoji entangled herself again and interrupted her thoughts in an instant. "Baby, my mother is like a human mother. She bought you a lot of small toys, such as playing at the age of four, playing at the age of five, the books to read and learn after entering primary school at the age of six, as well as the schoolbag of primary school students. Tomorrow, my mother will buy you your junior high school, high school and University..." "Are you going to buy a full set of test papers for the five-year college entrance examination and the three-year simulated test paper for me?" LINGJI took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She began to suspect that her attitude towards qingyaoji was not as bad as before. She seemed to understand the purpose of qingyaoji''s giving her gifts and small clothes sewn by herself these days. She wanted to make up for not being with her when she was a child and not giving her maternal love She wanted to be a normal mother and make up for her. "What is the three-year simulated question bank for the five-year college entrance examination?" Qing Yaoji was stunned and confused, but she was surprised to find that LINGJI didn''t hurt herself anymore, "baby Did you speak to your mother? " Qing Yaoji''s charming and beautiful eyes are filled with crystal clear tears. She covers her mouth with elegance and beauty, and doesn''t let her tears fall, which is moving. "You''re sick again, aren''t you? I didn''t talk to you? " Linggui didn''t want to say more to the old witch, "you go aside. Lingyuan and I are talking about the things left by silence and misfortune. Don''t hinder us!" Qingyaoji didn''t listen. She wrapped herself in Linggui affectionately. She hugged her daughter''s small arm, tilted her head and leaned against Linggui''s shoulder. "What needs to be discussed for such a long time? Let your father solve it in a word... " The words fall, Qing yao ji toward the outside door is squatting in that tease hell dog spirit sky to shout, "husband!" "Well, here it is." Lingtian immediately turned around and stepped over the threshold, "Qing''er?""Baby, what do you say to your father, let him solve it for you?" Qing yao ji sticks to Ling Gui. For the first time, she is so close to her daughter that she looks happy and bubbling. "No Spirit strange black face, completely does not see spirit day, "I refuse to talk with him." "It doesn''t matter. Talk to mom, or..." Qing Yaoji looked at Lingyuan, "you say! What makes so many people jam up in my baby''s house? It''s not peaceful in broad daylight. " Lingyuan felt that the pressure was high, not only because Lingtian had become unreasonable in favor of qingyaoji, but also because he was now the prince of the protoss, who was in charge of the divine world, and was also the deputy director of the General Bureau of the three realms. His father left all the affairs to him and accompanied the goddess of beauty. At this time, he had to bear the pressure of qingyaoji and report everything to Lingtian All over. "Emperor father, that''s the case. It''s not appropriate to stay in the human world for the misfortune and death. Therefore, the General Administration''s intention is to let them and Chiyou go back to the undersea prison, but Linggui is not willing to..." "I don''t want to? I didn''t tell you, now that the enemy is at the moment of employing people, do you see what the last war was like by the people of the sixth Empire? He''s a Protoss! Protoss! Misfortune and death are the best masters in the divine world! The gods appointed by my master, if they can do good deeds, why not give them a chance? Do you have to lock them back? Why don''t you squat in that place, Lingyuan? " "This is the General Administration''s order! Rules "The rules are dead, people are alive. You don''t know how to change them. Oh, if you want to take him, you can fight with me. If you win, you can go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1345 In a few words, LINGJI and Lingyuan are at war. "You are so unreasonable! You can''t always act like you want everything to be! No rules, no square. If you are like this, how can the General Administration of the three realms make the three realms powerful The spirit yuan angry voice points to the spirit strange nose, the wild cold fierce scolds a way. Linggui''s face was cold. Seeing that Lingyuan pointed to his nose, he felt uncomfortable. He reached out and knocked out Lingyuan''s hand. "What''s wrong with chirping? Go out and have a fight "Oh! I''m afraid you won''t? " LINGJI turned around and was about to go out. However, Gong Siyu, who was quick at seeing and quick at hand, held him up from behind and said, "crafty son, my own home, don''t do it. Be obedient." LINGJI and Lingyuan scold and yell at each other. While Qing Yaoji hugs Lingtian''s arm, her smoky eyebrows are sad, she is half coquettish, and nestles in Lingtian''s arms, "husband Baby finally said a lot to me, you help her, help her, I don''t care, you have to help her, what she wants, what she wants to do, you have to satisfy her... " Lingtianxiong stood there, a head higher than his son Lingyuan. Without saying that, his momentum was almost the strongest in the whole living room. With his thick eyebrows like painting, he couldn''t resist the murmur of Qing Yaoji. He immediately looked at Lingyuan and said, "yuan''er, the emperor''s father thinks..." When Lingtian made a sound, Lingyuan was just kicked to the fatal part by Linggui, and he bent down and could not get up. "Father! Don''t say anything. You should know that your son is always just and strict! Since the emperor''s father asked me to manage the divine world on behalf of me, and arranged me to be the deputy director of the General Administration of the three realms, I must abide by my duties. Even if you want to help the imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty, my son will not agree to it. I have already compromised on lingshang once. This time, there is no room for me. It''s useless for you to say so! " In the eyes of the cold eyes, the soul of his eyes was cold, and his heart was full of tears. "Then find a way to do both! You and your sister step back! Good agreement! Don''t make any more noise "Father! Look at her! Does she seem like a good person to talk to me? It''s unreasonable. She''s a madman! " Lingyuan bent over and showed pain on his face, because he was kicked by LINGJI. At the moment, he couldn''t stand and was furious. "Husband, your son called my baby crazy Am I crazy, too? Sure enough He never respected me because he was the prince... " Small angry, big ChuChu pitiful, Lingtian a head two big. All of a sudden, he took a deep breath, and his forehead was blue and blue, and he was furious: "OK! Stop it "You yell at me?" Qing Yaoji raised her head from Lingtian''s arms, unbelievable and sad. "Not at you, but at the two little ones!" Lingtian domineering will qingyaoji pressed back to his arms, and then swept to Lingyuan and Linggui coldly, "you two! Don''t quarrel. In my opinion, if you voluntarily sign a letter of responsibility in case of disaster or death, and promise that you will not hurt any ordinary people who are helpless and will not cause any major chaos during the period of their stay in the human world, and are willing to assist in fighting against the foreign enemies of the sixth empire under the supervision of the General Administration of the three realms. If you do not want to, or violate any of the provisions of the letter of responsibility, you will be able to stay The letter of responsibility is drawn up by Lingyuan With the words of the heaven, the eyes of Mori Yan Wei Lin cast their eyes on the disaster of the God of disaster not far from the back of the spirit, as well as the God of death. "Do you two have any objection?" "No, No Misfortune laughs. "Yes." "Ah you''s share, I guarantee with Ananda." Silent death said, stretched out his hand, still holding the honey pot to eat fingers silly Chi you. So the dispute between Lingyuan and Linggui came to an end. Lingyuan has listed an 18 page liability book, which details the things forbidden to be done in the human world by the God of death, the God of disaster and Chiyou, who has lost his wisdom, as well as various restrictions. After the two men and Chiyou press the handprints, the letter of responsibility takes effect. Lingyuan throws the copy to Linggui, and he leaves the courtyard with the original documents and hundreds of Jin Wuwei. The storm is over. However, during the whole process, wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu, who have the most right to speak, have nothing to do with their own affairs. They do not intervene at all. They just accompany lingshang and Liuyun to play video games there. It''s not indifference and stand idly by. It''s only because if the matter is interfered by the heavenly Father, it will be really unfair. The misfortune and death are his people, and belong to the category of Diablo God. Since ancient times, the three realms have no good feelings for the dark gods. If they are really partial, the General Bureau of the three realms will not be able to establish its authority over the three realms, or cause public anger. Lingyuan left. Death and misfortune can take ah you to live in a courtyard with peace of mind. The atmosphere in the living room retreats, filled with a sense of embarrassment. Because after leaving Lingyuan, Qing Yaoji kept taking her hand-made clothes and clinging to LINGJI, imagining her daughter''s appearance in it. "Baby inherited the beauty of her mother, and these little clothes were worn on you Absolutely beautiful, beautiful... "¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling is speechless. She refuses to be rude to qingyaoji. She wants to break her tongue, scold this nervous woman, and pry open her heavenly cover to see what''s inside. Your daughter has grown up a long time ago! These little clothes can only be worn by babies! Wake up, OK? "Honey, why don''t you pay attention to mom again..." LINGJI slightly wrung her eyebrows. The little silk book that qingyaoji took out just now has been lingering in her mind. After a long silence, LINGJI''s small face was indifferent and said to Qingyao Ji, "even if you want to make small clothes, you have to do what I can wear. I''m so big..." After that, they went to clean up the courtyard where they lived. Because she has just moved in, many of the necessary items have not yet been prepared. These two people are her big and small brothers, so they must take more care of them. However, when she left, she didn''t see her master, Wu Tian Lao Zu, slowly and quietly put down the game controller. Her eyes were deep and dark, and she looked at her leaving figure with profound thoughts. Until the spirit of the strange disappeared outside the living room, Wu Tian Lao Zu gave an impatient reprimand to Qing Yaoji. "Play the fool! You said to Ji''er earlier that I ordered you not to see her, not to recognize her, not to care about her, not to pet her, to support her, and not to be your daughter? It''s been a long time Qingyaoji was angry with the wudian ancestor. Unexpectedly, she did not show a kind of delicate and pitiful appearance, asking for spiritual comfort www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 One by one, the baby put away the small clothes that she had sewn by herself, put them together, and then handed them all to Gong Si Yu, who had not left yet. Qingyaoji ignored the heavenly Father and looked at gongsiyu with a moving smile. "My son-in-law, baby said it''s right. These small clothes are too small for her to wear. My mother makes new ones for her. What about these When you have a child, you can dress it for the child. " Gong Si Yu avoids the sight of the Qing yao ji, takes the big bag and the small bag, and carries it without expression. His mother-in-law''s words also just reminded him that it was time to make villains. However, since Wutian Laozu untied the ban on guier, they had no time to put it into practice. "I''m talking to you!" Behind him, he was scolded by Wu Tian Lao Zu, who ignored him completely. In a moment, the ground of the whole living room seemed to shake, and his heart trembled. "It''s not deaf..." Qingyaoji turns around and stares at Wu Tian Lao Zu angrily. "I want to talk to my baby, but I''ll tell her. She certainly won''t believe it. She misunderstands me deeply, but she loves you very much. To be frank, it''s you who go. I''ll tell you, she''ll only attack me..." The Qing yao ji''s words fall, turn the sight coldly to Ling Shang''s body. "Just like I don''t love this son, I will feel disgusted with what he does. Now, the attitude of Jier is almost the same to me, so you can go there with the most persuasive force." Lingshang heard that his mother suddenly mentioned himself, slightly stunned, but when he learned that no matter what he did, his mother would be disgusted. His beautiful purple eyes were dim in a moment, his head bowed, and he hid behind Wu Tian Lao Zu, silent. "Are you blaming me? I think it''s the old man''s fault that my daughter treats you like this? " "Qing Yao dare not." "Don''t forget, it was you who came to ask me to bring up the tricky children for you! Do you want me to explain it for you now "Can''t you?" The eyes of Qing yao ji twinkled, like a clear spring rippling with the color of spirits. "Laozu..." Wu Tian Lao Zu avoided the sight and ignored the Qing Yao Ji in a gloomy way. "It''s useless to be coquettish! I don''t care about it. You can do it yourself Words down, Wu Tian Lao Zu turned around and patted lingshang''s shoulder with a big hand and said, "keep playing with me!" - in the evening, after dinner, Linggui and Liuyun went back to the little courtyard where they lived. Niutoujiao, the strong iron of human face, is simple and silly Chiyou, gnawing onions and following them. Along the way, Linggui has discovered that Chiyou doesn''t speak at all. He only knows death and misfortune. No matter where they go, he will follow. "It''s nice to find an organization." The calamity sniffed the fragrance of the garden and stretched out relaxed. "If there is anything missing, please tell me and a GUI that we will buy them for you. We will be a family in the future." The red pupil of Liuyun demon is shining red in the dark night. "Thanks to Sophie, I can look at the world with these eyes. Today''s storm is also thanks to you, otherwise Maybe Anand and I have to go back to the undersea prison again Silent eyes wear special black contact lenses, which can let the God of death look at the living things will not die for no reason, but also let silence death very grateful. "By the way, during the day What did you say to Lingyuan? What against foreign enemies? Is there something exciting that I don''t know about? " The calamity hooks the arm of spirit crafty, "also, hears that the undead king is seriously injured and recovers at the beginning? Who can hurt him? How did you come back to life? " Melon seed drink snacks, in the small garden of the other courtyard of disaster and death, the spirit and two "good brothers" thoroughly talked about how he was resurrected, how the emperor was put into the abyssal hell, the reasons for resisting external forces and Liuyun''s serious injuries, and the details of this period of time. When Gong Si Yu came to the courtyard to pick up the ghost and leave, before entering the door, he heard bursts of laughter like silver bells coming out of the courtyard. Gong Siyu vaguely remembers that thousands of years ago, when he had just known Linggui, he had seen the calamity of the God of disaster. Because the people in distress are as their name is, where they go, the people are in dire need of a living, and there are many disasters. However, he is a strange spirit and a silent death. He is the three great gods of darkness, so their feelings are very good. When he stepped into the threshold, he heard the cruel sneer of misfortune, fearing that the world would not be in disorder: "Oh? How could the sixth Empire be so capable? Can you hurt the protoss? Can you kill Lingjun? If I had the chance, I would like to meet them with silence. " "But I''m curious. Your mother How dare you appear in front of you now. " Compared with adversity, the quiet death is much more stable and mature. She pours tea to LINGJI slowly. Although her tone is cold, it contains concern. "Yes, I''m also curious..." The calamity came close to Linggui. It seemed that she knew many things that Linggui didn''t know. She quietly approached Linggui''s ear and said, "you don''t know. Qing Yaoji was in the divine court, and she couldn''t see you. She sneaked after you all day, like a peeping maniac. However, this matter was ordered by my ancestors. Everyone..." In the middle of his words, he found that he was talking too much, so he quickly covered his mouth."What is everybody?" Suddenly, LINGJI was shocked and looked at the calamity, "did my master give an order? What order? Can''t the old witch see me? Why can''t you see me? " "This..." The calamity found that he had really let slip of the tongue, and hesitated to look at the silence and cast a look for help. "AKI, it''s getting late. The emperor has come to pick you up. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Silent dead side eyes to see not far away standing at the door of the evil cold man, the front of the words suddenly turn. "As for the letter of responsibility signed by the disaster and me today, when resisting foreign enemies and employing people, Anan and I can make up for our mistakes and join the fighting group of the General Administration of the Three Kingdoms temporarily. Therefore, if there is any situation, call on us immediately and we will join you." "You two dare not say so?" Ling Ji twisted his eyebrows and stood up. "Forget it. I''ll go and ask the master directly." "Well! Don''t say I let it slip! Otherwise, my ancestors can kick me to death... " Calamity seems to be quite afraid of the great ancestor, pulling the sleeve of the spirit crafty, admonished. The spirit crafty head also did not return to leave their other courtyard, saw Gong Si Yu waiting at the door, did not forget to stretch out his hand to pull him. - when Linggui dragged Gong Siyu into the other courtyard where wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu lived, the two old men were sitting in the arbor harmoniously, enjoying flowers and drinking, fighting and chatting. "Master, I ask you, how can the old witch''s little silk book of Qing Yaoji remember so many things about me being bullied? Can she follow me every day and peep at me? And never show up? Is she sick? Or is there any other reason to do it? " Seeing the spirit creeping in suddenly, Wu Tian Lao Zu almost spilled the wine in his hand. The old man''s heart is not good, he knew that the spirit will come to ask, but did not know, unexpectedly so fast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 With the bright moon in the sky, the flowers and birds in the other courtyard where the two ancestors lived are like a fairyland in Penglai, with a thin green fog. It is a precious incense burner burning ambergris. Along the bridge leading to the Lake Pavilion, he went to his master and said, "master, do you have something to hide from me?" Wu Tian''s father was cold and shocked. In his dark pupil, there was a deep and distant coldness. He was wearing a black Tang suit with exquisite cut. He was evil and gloomy. Facing the questions coming in from the attack of the spirit and guile, he did not evade and said: "I can''t hide it from you, but there are some misunderstandings between your mother and you. She knows it You misunderstood her deeply, so you choose not to explain. If you want to know, I will tell you. " For thousands of years, no matter once, or now, LINGJI firmly believes that he is an orphan who has no father''s pain and no mother''s love. But now, her master told her: your mother doesn''t love you, it''s just some misunderstanding There was no emotion in the dark and boundless eyes of Wu Tian Lao Zu. Seeing the spirit was silent, he just reminded him: "sit as you please, and leave if you don''t listen." LINGJI said nothing, lowered his head, stuffy voice: "listen." Then he sat on the stone chair. Gong Siyu also sat down beside her and held her little hand. He understood that the opportunity had come for the relationship between LINGJI and Qing Yaoji to get warmer. "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that when Qing Yaoji gave birth to you, it was widely said that you were not the daughter of the God Emperor Lingtian, but the wild seed that qingyaoji and other people secretly lived. Lingtian is the God Emperor and the most powerful person in the three realms. He has strong self-esteem and good face, but he loves Qing Yaoji very much. He threatened to kill you, and then put the beauty God Qingyao Ji under house arrest At that time, the whole divine world was seeing yao ji''s jokes "In the divine world, I and you are the first ancestor of creation. Although we don''t care about things, we won''t intervene, but we can still suppress the existence of the three realms. It was at that time that your mother found me in a desperate situation." Speaking of this, Wu Tian Lao Zu changed his words and corrected: "no, it should be that he went to Hongjun first, but he didn''t accept girls, so he would come to me. I''m the only one who can protect you from death in the whole divine world, because once you''re a girl here, even if you''re a spiritual God, you won''t be punished. " "Your mother didn''t want you to die, so she came to me and gave you to me. She intended to help her raise you, raise you and take you as an apprentice. At that time, you were so old..." Wu Tian Lao Zu seems to miss LINGJI very much. When he was a child, he was still wrapped in swaddling clothes. His cold dark eyes made him feel warm. "When I saw him for the first time, I urinated in my arms." "In order to protect you from death, Qing Yaoji came to seek the protection of me. However, she neglected another thing. From the Hongmeng period, I dominated the darkness and controlled all the dark gods, evil gods and crafty children. You should understand that the evil gods belonging to the Diablo category are not accepted by anyone. They treat us with disgust, rejection and exclusion, so Qing Dynasty is a kind of evil god From the very beginning, Yaoji shouldn''t have come to me to protect you. " "Because it costs a lot." "What price?" LINGJI suddenly raised her eyes. She was listening carefully. There was no redundant expression on her beautiful and delicate face, but her eyes were a little complicated. "Xiaojier, the old man came to speak for your master." Hongjun has always been an old talker. When he was not allowed to speak for a while, he was in a panic. "Qing Yaoji should never have done anything wrong. She should not have given you to Lao Hei. The key is that Qing Yaoji is a god of beauty and an imperial concubine. Her position belongs to the right way of light, not to the dark evil. Do you understand? She gave her daughter to Wu Tian, which means that she gave her daughter to the dark. She was a beautiful God who belonged to the right way of light, but she gave her daughter to the greatest master of the dark god. The divine world would question whether the Qing Yaoji had fallen down, betrayed the right way and inclined to the dark. " "But your master, you don''t like to associate with the right God. Of course, I don''t count it!" Cang Lang, the ancestor of Hongjun, said with a smile, "because he wants to avoid suspicion, knowing that the dark gods are not accepted by the world, so after he promised to raise you for qingyaoji, he asked qingyaoji to make a solemn oath that he would never see you again, not to see you, not to pretend to be a mother. You and qingyaoji are in the divine world, they are just strangers. Xiaojier, you will become a closed disciple of heaven, and in the future you will If you belong to the group of dark gods, you will have nothing to do with the way of light and justice, with Lingtian, or with Qing Yaoji. " "That''s why Qing yao ji only dares to look at you secretly, never dare to regard herself as her mother. She is fair and aboveboard in the divine world and gives you the maternal love that you deserve, because she has promised to have no heaven, she must fulfill her promise." The more Hongjun Laozu said, the more energetic he was, the more he saw that there was no sky black face. "Old man! You robbed me of my words. What did I say? " "Well! What do I say for you? " Hongjun Laozu stopped, and then faced Linggui again. "Maybe you want to ask Xiaoji, why do you have to force your mother to swear never to see you before your master agrees to protect you..." "I know why, because Qing Yaoji is a kind of God of light. In order to avoid suspicion, to draw a clear line, and not to let qingyaoji go too close to the dark god, master is protecting that woman. I think Yao ji of Qing Dynasty is a god of beauty and favored by the God Emperor. She is bound to be a thorn in the eye of many people. She is in deep crisis. At that time, if she was once again accused of fawning on the dark master and getting close to the dark gods, she would be expelled from the divine world, right? At the same time, the master is protecting me as a baby. Only by drawing a clear line with those people can you truly protect me and nurture me as an adult in your own way. ""Look! How clever the girl is! Laohei, you are lucky Hongjun Laozu bumped into Wu Tian''s arm and breathed a sigh of relief, because he thought that LINGJI would not understand Wutian''s behavior and blame him for his lack of maternal love. "So Master, that woman didn''t love me. She just couldn''t help it. So she still loved me from the bottom of her heart, didn''t she? " Wu Tian Lao Zu was silent for a long time and nodded, "if the God of beauty doesn''t love you, she won''t be furious after you die, break with the spirit and heaven''s grace, and leave alone to go to the boundless world, vowing never to return to the boundary. It''s just that the woman''s love for you can''t be seen by you. She swore in front of me, and she dare not mess around." "Then she Now why do you have to struggle to appear in front of me "You came back from the dead and jumped into the precipice again. Now you are not a member of the protoss, and you have no divine title. She thinks that she has found the opportunity to meet you and will come back. This is very understandable." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1348 Bright moon in the sky, clouds around, Nightingale gentle cry sound pleasant. LINGJI and gongsiyu sit in the Lake Pavilion where the second ancestor lives in another courtyard. They quietly listen to the stories of wudian and Hongjun about her and her mother thousands of years ago. When he learned that his mother did not love himself, but could not help himself. In order to protect her, he made a solemn oath in front of the heavenly father. He could not see her, nor dote on her like an ordinary mother. When I learned that Qing Yaoji had been hiding in the dark for thousands of years, peeping at her and guarding her, but could not get close to her There is a kind of relief at the bottom of the soul. She thought that Qing Yaoji was hypocritical and disgusting. Once I didn''t hurt her, but now I suddenly came back to offer my love to her. But now after hearing the truth, she understood that it was not the case. Speaking of this, Gong Siyu thought of one thing. He thought that it was necessary to let LINGJI know. Yu Shi held her hand and gently hooked her palm with her long index finger. "Do you still remember that little silk book?" Is stolen by Ling Shang, Qing yao ji is furious, and today she took out the book. "Well?" The spirit is crafty slightly a Zheng, "well, remember, how?" "I''ve read that silk book with shang''er. Do you know what it''s painted in it?" Gong Si Yu fondled his long silky hair and asked deeply. "Say it." "It''s all about you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the exquisite small face, the expression is light, the bottom of the eye, also hides all emotions. LINGJI is not the so-called touching personality, but a cold personality. She will not be moved to tears because she knows that her mother loves her very much. What''s more, she is not aware that her mother has always been standing behind her in silence, where she can''t see, she will be touched and change her mind. Not only was she not moved, but also "Xiaojier, you who know the truth, what do you think? Tell your master and your ancestors. " Hongjun was kind-hearted. After drinking a cup of wine, he got a little upper hand and approached him curiously. Wu Tian Lao Zu is dark and deep. The whole old man gives people a terrible sense of depression. He doesn''t speak. He just looks at the spirit and seems to be curious. "I have feelings." LINGJI breathed a sigh of relief, and knocked his forehead at the edge of the stone table, lowered his head, and said in a stuffy voice, "Qing Yaoji, this woman, may not be very clever If I were her, I would try my best to get close to her even if I swore in front of my master that I couldn''t see my daughter. For example Become another person''s appearance, accompany oneself daughter to play, talk heart to heart, relieve boredom Instead of just hiding and watching It''s really stupid Fortunately, Shifu taught me to be very intelligent and smart, not like her... " Wu Tian Lao Zu was suddenly stunned, as if he was in a dark surprise. His precious apprentice did not blame him at all. "I don''t blame you. I asked your mother to swear that she would not meet you? Let you from the small body will not get any family love? " "One day as a teacher and lifelong as a father, I not only blame master, but also understand master very well. Since ancient times, darkness and light have been the two paths of water and fire. The god world is dominated by the God of light and justice, and treats us as snakes and scorpions. They have great prejudice against us. The reason why master asked his mother and concubine to make a solemn oath is to avoid intentional people interfering in it and creating rumors. You I have been protected by my mother "Master..." Linggui suddenly raised her eyes and earnestly coagulated the father without heaven. "What I''m proud of is not that the emperor''s father is the spirit heaven, is the God Emperor, the mother''s concubine is the Qing yao ji, is the God of beauty, but can be your only apprentice, and make you feel proud. I am grateful to my heart, this is not the Qing Yaoji''s just a few days to pay can replace." "I didn''t hurt you in vain." Wu Tian Lao Zu was a little relieved, but like LINGJI, he would not show too much emotion. He held out his hand and glared at the palace island where Linggui''s long hair was caressed, "you give up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu relaxed his hand, and saw that Wu Tian Lao Zu stroked the head of Ling Gui''s head and stroked her long hair like a dog. "Crafty son, as a teacher, I have to warn you that there is a disaster star in the sky recently. You must be careful. Do you understand?" Beautiful eyes suddenly shrink, like a big surprise, the spirit is strange to know that Wutian Laozu''s prophecy is bound to come true, so, I''m afraid there is really going to be a catastrophe. "I will be careful." - later, Linggui and gongsiyu left the other courtyard where wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu lived. Stroll along the garden path in the pleasant night. They have more and more residents, just like a super family of four generations. With the arrival of the God of death, the God of disaster and Chiyou, it becomes more and more lively. Holding hands with Gong Si Yu, walking in the garden of courtyard veranda under the night, the spirit is full of five flavors.She remembered the day when she drove into Qing Yaoji I think of all kinds of bad to Qing Yaoji. However, she felt that she was a little blind and subjective, and did not understand the reason of the matter, so she treated that woman. She should also be sad, but never show it? Walking along, LINGJI suddenly found that they came to a corner of the courtyard. Next to this wall, it happens to be the courtyard where the Qing yao ji and Ling Tian lived. LINGJI suddenly remembered that one day, in order to see her, Qing Yaoji had no image to climb over the wall, just to want to have a word with her. Spirit strange inexplicable can not help but, sneer, rolled a white eye. She has always felt that her mother''s brain is not working well "Tess, go over the wall and see what the old witch is doing now." LINGJI is interested. She doesn''t want to meet her mother and daughter, but she is curious about what the old woman is doing now. She guessed that she should be in love with Lingtian LINGJI and gongsiyu easily broke the border of the courtyard next door and quietly went to hospital. He jumped up to the eaves of the green brick glazed tile, and finally found the big house where the Qing yao ji and Lingtian lived. Turn over the green tiles and sneak in through the small holes. A very beautiful woman, like a picture scroll, sat down at the table of eight immortals, sewing a girl''s dress made of brocade and satin, and a man was beside her, but he was drowsy. "Honey, give me the little silk thread of gold and pink." "Qinger, go to bed..." "No, baby. She says she can''t wear the small clothes. Then I''ll make her bigger ones and send them to her in the morning. She can put on the beautiful clothes I made. If you want to sleep, I won''t sleep." "You don''t sleep. Can I sleep?" Lingtian is helpless. LINGJI and Gongsi Yu lie on the roof and have a panoramic view of everything in the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1349 Late at night, in the antique wing room, Qing Yaoji carefully sews the clothes that she wants to give to LINGJI. On one side, she accompanies her God, Lingtian, sleepy. She holds the silk thread she wants to use and sleeps on her forehead. Although she is very sleepy, she still accompanies Qing Yaoji to make her small clothes. Outside the Lingge window, insects and birds are singing all the time. But Lingtian is so sleepy that she plans to take qingyaoji to rest first Bang! The ancient door of their room was kicked open from the outside! The door fell to the ground, and Qing Yaoji was startled. The tip of her needle pricked her finger. Lingtian was suddenly sleepless, and her fierce and fierce eyes directly attacked the two people who broke into the door. Just want to roar "who dares to be so rampant", see LINGJI and Gong Si Yu staggering, swaggering from the door into. His daughter and son-in-law didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, but they broke into their courtyard and broke the door. Lingtian suddenly turned his sword eyebrows upside down and wanted to be furious. But he remembered that Qing Yaoji had warned him not to be cruel to his daughter. He was stunned. He was very angry and asked, "you two don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you doing here?" LINGJI is wearing a lazy and loose snow colored knitted sweater, a pair of transparent leggings and deer leather boots. She looks like a beautiful little fairy. But in front of her mother, Qing Yaoji, she is still a little green, without the extreme charm of her mother. Qing Yaoji was deeply pricked by a needle, sucking blood beads. Leng, she hid her finger and didn''t let Lingtian notice. For fear of their own injury, Lingtian is angry and blames their daughter. Qingyaoji was surprised to see that Linggui was coming. She suddenly had a beautiful smile. She stood up and met her. She was so tender that she stretched out her porcelain white catkin to LINGJI. "How is the baby coming?" LINGJI dodged and hid behind Gongsi Yu. She didn''t let Qing Yaoji embrace her. She snorted coldly and looked askance at her mother? You''ll be allowed to climb over the walls of my house, and I won''t be allowed to peep from your roof? " Words fall, spirit strange pointed to the small hole on the roof, sneer. "You''re not very alert, are you? Tess and I have been peeping on it for three hours, and you haven''t noticed LINGJI said this, but Lingtian was stunned. Indeed, he didn''t notice that someone had sneaked in, and even the border around the courtyard had no sign of invasion. The attendants around the courtyard were even unaware of it. Lingtian has to admit that among all his sons and daughters, only LINGJI is the most powerful. He is the first in the three realms of spiritual power. He is more excellent than other children who think highly of themselves. In addition, if these two people use spiritual power to sneak in, it''s no wonder he can''t find it. "Baby What are you doing with mom Qingyaoji is gentle as water with a smile. She forcibly pulls her daughter''s arm and hooks her. She feels that her baby is fragrant. She sniffs more. The Qing yao ji''s intimate hook, LINGJI feel very twisted, leaning over his face, a face reluctant, small face high cold, light hum: "lend me your little silk book." "Yes?" Qing yao ji was slightly stunned, "little silk book? Why? " "Will you give it or not?" LINGJI tried to take out her arm, but failed. Qing Yaoji held it too tightly. After thinking about it for a long time, she hesitated. After thinking about it again, she slowly took out the delicate gold and pink silk book from her clothes pocket. "Will you return it to your mother after reading it? Don''t break Don''t throw... " Qing yao ji seems to be afraid that LINGJI will destroy this thing, so she hesitates again and again. "I''ll return it to you after reading it. I''ll grind haw for what." The spirit is shriveled and shriveled. He grabs it and holds it in the palm of his hand. He grabs Gong Siyu''s hand and turns around and prepares to go, "let go. I''m going back." "Wait, baby, let mom compare the size of the small clothes, whether it suits you or not, whether it needs to be changed." The Qing Yaoji shouts Linggui and excitedly takes the exquisite ancient cheongsam that is being embroidered from the table of eight immortals. The embroiderer and the craftsmanship are comparable to the masters. They are extremely beautiful. LINGJI stops when she steps across the threshold. She doesn''t turn around. Her back is stiff. She looks reluctant, but she still raises her long hair. She lets qingyaoji show her clothes to her back. After listening to the woman behind her mother-in-law: "the waist is bigger, baby''s waist is really thin It has to be changed. The place with a high fork should be higher, so it looks more beautiful... " Gong Si Yu glanced at the small cheongsam made by his mother-in-law for his wife. The place where the fork was split was almost to the root of his thigh. He was immediately black faced, "no, no, I don''t agree." "You have no say." Qing yao ji doesn''t look at Gong Si Yu at all, "baby likes it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Baby, there are two more. Wait a minute." After finishing one piece, Qing yao ji put it back excitedly and took two more. "You woman, are you going to stay up all night just to make clothes?" The spirit is strange to turn round, have no good airway. Just want to say something more, suddenly, she and Gong Si Yu''s three boundary mobile phones at the same time sounded a harsh alarm ring.It''s a special reminder bell specially set for "invasion and attack of the sixth Empire". The bell rings, which means that there are mutants belonging to the sixth empire! LINGJI and gongsiyu almost simultaneously take out their mobile phones and turn on the message prompt. Lingyuan and Feng Jinxuan''s video avatars flashed on the mobile phone screen -- Lingyuan''s face was dignified: "No. 159 Huaishu street, Haishi City, has just received a call for help. A family of six, three generations of Fengshui Yin Yang family was besieged by four mutant races. Now they are hiding in the basement, and can''t last long. This family has been serving the human world branch office. Please help! ¡± on Gong Siyu''s mobile phone, Feng Jinxuan said again: "there are four mutants: stealth, controlling all metal objects, fire art and earth hiding. Be careful which one will be invisible!" "Oh..." Strange and cold face. "Well..." Gong Siyu yawned. After hanging up the phone, LINGJI turned to look at Qing Yaoji, "OK, don''t make your clothes. I''m not in a hurry to wear them. I''ll have a rest early. I and the emperor will go out to work. Goodbye." Lingjiyu and gongsiyu disappeared in front of the Qing Yaoji and Lingtian in an instant. With her beautiful clothes still unfinished in her hand, the Qing yao ji looks back at the direction of the disappearance of LINGJI. She looks back at Lingtian and says, "it''s said that the human world is not peaceful recently. Will the baby be in danger when she is summoned to carry out the task so late?" "No, there is No. 1 in the list of three spiritual powers. There is also a former Emperor''s office. I''m afraid it is the other party who is in danger." "But I''m not sure, otherwise Husband, let''s go and have a look? " "What are you doing here?" "159 Huaishu street, Haishi, go ahead and go!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does Lingtian have a choice? No, he''s a wife slave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1350 LINGJI and gongsiyu rush back to their home. At the end of the night, Ji rushen wants to accompany Danggui to sleep; Liuyun is seriously injured, and LINGJI is reluctant to let him go; Bai Wuyou goes to the archaeological research institute again, and doesn''t come back tonight, so Linggui runs to their courtyard and opens the transmission channel to No. 159 Huaishu street in Haishi with Mingzhu. "Oh? Is it exciting today? " The calamity was like a demon with a wicked smile in his eyes. "The four mutants can hide, hide, fire, and control all metals. They can go, save people, and solve the problem on the spot." The dark light of excitement flashed in the deep of her beautiful eyes. She loved to fight. She was too comfortable for a long time. He walked out of the room in silence, dressed in a black robe, followed by Chiyou, who was like a chimpanzee. "Ah you will be anxious if he can''t see me and Ananda. He has to go with him." "Yes, let''s go. Time is running out." Linggui waves at the disaster and death, and enters the transmission channel first. - Huaishu street, Haishi. This is an old street with a history of 400 years. It is similar to the imperial capital street. It is a famous scenic spot with a lively scene during the day. At night, it will become a busy market connecting Yin and Yang, and full of demons and ghosts. The ancient buildings with white walls and black tiles are very old. When ghosts, Gongsi islands, calamities and silence, and a you who is foolishly following appear in this crowded street, it is empty and full of ghost, just like a deserted ghost street. All the shops are closed and there are many white paper money floating on the street 159 Huaishu street, in a lane. Gong Siyu is in the front, between Linggui and Ayu. After suffering and silence, the four of them quietly enter the dark lane and finally stop at the gate of a small farewell courtyard in Jiangnan Water Town. The door creaked and was pushed open by Gongsi Yu. On one side of the small courtyard is an old well full of moss, and the living room in front of the courtyard is lit with dim yellow lamps and candles, which is empty. Behind the ghost, the God of death drooped his head. He took off the special black contact lens and put it in a small box. After putting it into the pocket, the horror filled with the dark smell of death glowed in the dark night, and the birds, small animals and insects in the sight were all dead The surrounding quiet and strange, as if hidden crisis, the air filled with a burning smell of smoke, the dark half sky, emitting black smoke, is from the courtyard behind the front hall. LINGJI and gongsiyu are extremely vigilant. They are ready to step up the steps and enter the front hall. Ah you behind him suddenly roars with terror like a wild animal. Then LINGJI feels that the light is dim. From the top of his head, two black figures suddenly jump down, holding a silver pistol in his hand, aiming at them and shooting them without hesitation! Suddenly, "bang! Bang! Bang Three shots rang through the sky, stimulating nerves. Two solid bullets of silver metal liquid were fired at LINGJI and gongsiyu''s eyebrows. Another one hit Chiyou''s ass in an impartial way. Ah you''s pain was so silly that he roared and roared. But the bullet didn''t penetrate Chiyou''s skin, because Chiyou''s skin was as hard as a copper wall. Ah you grinned, jumped to the back of the dead, all hanging on his body, did not come down, Le''s death almost carried his breath. "Ah you! Come down "Roar!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two men come down from the sky and appear in front of LINGJI and Gongsi Yu. But in fact, the two of them had already felt their presence before LINGJI and gongsiyu entered the door. So a second before the bullet came, the spirit was ready, and instantly cast a shield to block the attack of the bullet. "Ananda, die of silence. Be careful of this silver bullet. Liuyun is injured by this thing." With ah you on his back, he felt that someone was attacking him behind him. He suddenly turned around. His gloomy eyes filled with the smell of death burst out a dense light and threw himself at the woman who tried to attack them. The woman was able to control the fire element. The Asian face was dark and had dirty braids. When she saw that the bullet had not been hit, the woman fired several shots at him and Chiyou on his back. All of them were blocked by the barrier formed by the dark black spiritual power. As soon as his pupils focus on the woman, his eyes are facing each other. The woman who shot at them one second before, her pupil shrinks and enlarges suddenly, her heart stops beating suddenly, like sudden death, her body is stiff, she leans back, she falls to the ground, motionless, and her eyes are wide open, she dies with her eyes open. It''s boring to twist my eyebrows in silence. "So weak? Ah Ji, don''t you say that these people are very powerful? Are you sure... " It happens that one of them has the ability to control any metal object, and the other can turn into dust and be changeable.But these two people are still tender in front of Linggui and Gongsi Yu. Before the real case had been moved, they were all tied down, disarmed, tied, and stepped on their feet. "These are just minions. There are only three There''s another invisible one. " Looking around, he was about to go through the front hall to the backyard to find the rescuers hiding in the basement. Suddenly, with a smile, he walked to the ancient well, filled a bucket of water, lifted it up, and walked into the front hall, and walked towards the wall with landscape paintings on one side. He seemed to find something, silent, evil smile, toward the empty wall, poured a bucket of water. In an instant, a wet "water man" loomed out in the shape of a human. "You think I can''t see you if you hide here?" The calamity laughed like a devil. Seeing that the invisible person was wet and appeared in his original form, he suddenly stretched out his hand and held his neck like lightning, which made it difficult for him to fly. Then he twisted his neck with his bare hands and stepped on his feet fiercely, "what''s the matter? Let''s come here. We thought there was something exciting? What is this? This has not been touched, the real man is so hung up. When did the three general bureaus make such a fuss? " "No, it''s not right..." make complaints about the difficulties and deaths of the four people. But Gong Si Yu is cold and squint Phoenix eyes, looking around the strange atmosphere around. "Just before we entered the Hutong, there was no one on the street. With the strength of these four people, it is impossible to have such a great impact, that is to say..." Gong Si Yu is eager to say something but stops. He looks at the spirit. "That is to say, there are definitely more than four people here." In the dark night sky, the moon was covered with thick clouds. Just as she was ready to jump onto the high wall to observe the situation around her, the disaster suddenly "Yi" was heard. "What''s the matter with this man? No blood? It''s like a dummy. " Spirit strange smell speech, low eyes, looked at the woman who died after looking at the death of silence. All of a sudden, her beautiful eyes suddenly shrunk, and said, "clone! This is a dummy! Trap For a moment! Over their heads, a huge silver net full of spines came over them! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1351 At 159 Huaishu street, Haishi City, a huge predator net full of spines falls from the sky over the ancient courtyard of Jiangnan style. Suddenly, it faces LINGJI, gongsiyu, distress, death and Ayu. "Escape!" At the same time, Gong Si Yu and Linggui turn around and flash into the front hall of the courtyard like a shadow in the wind, avoiding the siege of the hunting net. Disaster and death followed, flying into the safe area of the front hall, as fast as a speeding car, lightning, hurricane. The only one trapped in the net is the ignorant fool. He used to hang on his back, but after being warned, he can only stand on the ground without being alert or thinking about it. When he sees the net falling, he doesn''t know how to avoid it. The giant figure more than two meters tall is standing there like a giant baboon. Startled that Chiyou was trapped, the disaster and silence dead speechless, a hand forehead, a black face. "Ah you, hide! What are you doing standing there "Fool! Come here "Roar!" Entangled in the net, Chiyou gives out a roar. The deafening roar makes the heart tremble. The howl almost breaks the ground, and the invisible sound wave can even tear the dark sky! Chi Youben is a demon God. He can be oppressed and tortured in the submarine prison for thousands of years, leading to mental disorder. But even though he is mentally retarded, he only knows the God of death and the God of disaster. He is still terrifying and domineering! The head of the devil''s horn is majestic, and his body is as strong as a steel wall. The net full of silver spines entangled Chiyou, but his skin surface was as hard as steel, and those spines could not do any harm to him. He struggled and roared and tore the net around him, but his action was clumsy. Without struggling for a few times, he was caught by the net and sat down on the ground. Then he roared and looked at the silence "Help" look silly. "I took it..." The calamity raised his forehead and sighed, and turned around without looking. He was silent and gloomy. At the same time, on the white high walls in three directions, more than 30 mysterious people with black scarves and silver guns, hiding in the dark night, are like killers. The first four of them are the four mutants who were originally bound by them. They can hide, fire, hide and control all metal materials. Now these four are the real one, and what they have just met is the clone dummy. Just listen to the voices of those people in the sky -- "grab one! Control it first. " "There are four other things you can''t take lightly. The family in the basement can handle it later! Deal with these four first Seeing that, Linggui glanced at Gongsi island and then faced the silence, "here I give you two, I and the emperor will save people, OK? No, I''ll let TISS stay "Look down on people? A bunch of kids, I move my fingers, they don''t know how to die The calamity is extremely arrogant, demonic and evil smile, and the pupil is flashing with a demon like terrible dark light. "Go on, let''s save Ayu." Jidie stares at Chiyou. Seeing that Siyou gives up resistance, he is entangled in the trawl and sits there, letting the group of people standing on the wall shoot at it and throw harmful corrosion sticks at it. However, he is indifferent and annoyed, but he has nothing to do. LINGJI and gongsiyu then rushed through the front hall of the courtyard and entered the backyard to find the entrance to the basement. The main task of their coming here is to rescue, and the group of people outside will naturally be handed over to disaster and death. - night of killing people with dark moon and high wind. Huaishu street in Haishi city was shrouded in a dark and gloomy atmosphere. More than 30 masked men in black stood on the three high walls of the courtyard. They surrounded the whole house, armed with flowing silver metal liquid guns, aimed at Ayu, who was trapped in the trawl, and also at the disaster and death. In the time of death and death, prepare for them! With the breath of death all over his body, he walked fearlessly toward Chiyou, who was trapped by the net. He frowned and half lowered his head. He did not put the threat around him in his eyes. He just squatted on the ground slowly and used his spiritual power to forcibly take the net off Chiyou. When ah you saw that he was dead, he did not care that his body was full of stinger nets and wanted to climb over, but he was scolded by him. "Don''t move! Stupid thing. " "Roar..." At the same time, "whoosh -- whoosh --" Silver Arrows flowing silver metal liquid came towards silence and Ayu, but in the next second, they were blocked by the calamity of the God of disaster transformed into a strange black fog. The disaster turned into a strange fog, which was changeable and changeable, like wind and cloud, and could not be found like ghosts. In an instant, in the dark sky of the courtyard, dark clouds filled and accumulated. With the thunderbolt of several startling black poisonous thunder, the disaster God stood in the sky in terror, overlooking a group of people who did not know the height of the earth.The God of disaster, as the name suggests, is full of disasters everywhere. He is an ominous dark god, so even the protoss are afraid of his existence. After the calamity, the protoss will try to unite with the General Administration of the three realms and put him in a prison under the sea. The disaster overturned between the white wrists, palm accumulation showed a dark chaos of thick fog, he laughed evil, devil like terror eyes on a group of people standing on the high wall below, gently blow the chaos in the palm of the fog, and cold and quiet cruel way: "chaos, kill each other, what can''t be solved by death?" The dense fog disappeared into the air and was inhaled into the nose by those with silver guns. The people standing on the high wall should belong to the mutant group developed by the sixth empire. They are well-trained and resolute in killing! After the first round of shooting failure, quickly reload silver bullets, ready for the second round of attack! The four mutants who can control metal, use fire, hide and hide are in command. Suddenly, however, things began to get weird. After inhaling the dense fog, those people began to have no focus, just like hypnotized walking corpses. They began to take up weapons and aim at their own people, shooting at each other, fighting with each other and hurting the killers. In just a few seconds, the blood spilled on the white wall, making a mess! Three of the four mutants who were in charge of commanding were doomed. Only the one who could hide suddenly disappeared into the night and disappeared without a trace. He was thinking about whether the escaped fish was escaping, but he was surprised that the invisible mutant, holding a silver spear arrow, suddenly appeared behind him! Want to use the sharp silver arrow, stab into the dead sky cover! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1352 He didn''t look back or turn around, but like a pair of eyes behind him, he quickly stretched out his hand to the rear, barehanded, and took it into the chest of the attacker behind him. In an instant, blood spilled on the spot, and a scarlet heart beating wildly was held in the heart of his hand by the God of death and crushed mercilessly. Throughout the whole process, the man''s eyes filled with the gloomy smell of death, without any fluctuation. Many people are killing each other, just like being cursed. They shoot each other with silver guns in their hands and draw knives to meet each other. However, some people who fall from the high wall die of the dead pupil on one pair. In a moment, their bodies become stiff and die on the spot. LINGJI and gongsiyu successfully find the basement and rescue a family of six people, old and young, who live here. They are all alive, but they are shocked. Protecting a family of six escaped from the basement. When they returned to the front hall, they saw the disaster sitting high on the white wall with a bad smile. They were watching. More than 30 people were killing each other in silence. They were very patient. They were carefully untiing the trawl around Ayu. But behind him, there was a bloody corpse without heart. "It''s over?" The spirit uncanny looks around, the twinkling of an eye looks up to the sky to the night sky, suddenly discovered what, the leaf eyebrow tightens frown. "It''s over." "But there is a white thing flying in the sky. I''m thinking whether to beat it down..." "That''s a drone! It''s supposed to be someone monitoring what''s going on here with drones... " It was only after the mysterious voice that she was about to shoot down the UAV in the sky. Before she could make a move, she saw a beautiful and beautiful woman in the dark. She ran in from outside the door in a panic and worried way and ran towards her. "Baby Why are there so many bodies here? Did you get hurt? Is there anything wrong? Mom, look... " With her skirt in her hands, the Qing yao ji walked with the elegant pace of fine sand over the dam, ignoring the huge stinging net on the ground and running on her feet. After her death, Lingtian followed her and became domineering. The spirit sees namely, Jiao voice stops: "don''t come over! Don''t step on the spikes on the ground! Do you want to die? " Those spikes are full of silver metal liquid, which can corrode monsters and gods, corrode veins and blood vessels, corrode viscera, devour everything, and make them lose their self-healing ability in an instant After the ghost roared, the backhand waved a black purple magic power, instantly shot down the unmanned surveillance aircraft in the sky to the ground and destroyed it. Qingyaoji is roared by Linggui and stops. However, her skirt is still caught and torn by sharp barbs. The damaged UAV almost hits qingyaoji''s head. Fortunately, lingtianyan quickly pulls his wife into his arms to ensure that qingyaoji is not injured. Lingtian glares at Linggui. "What are you doing! You want to kill her "What are you yelling at? Are you two sick? If you have nothing to do here, tell her not to come here, don''t come here, but to rush here! Do you know what''s on the ground? That''s what you''ve been hurt by! Do you think this woman is seriously injured! Get out of here. Don''t get in the way! What''s good about fighting and killing! " Spirit strange anger extremely cold drink, that momentum does not lose his father at all. "Honey, why are you yelling at baby again? She saved me If she didn''t yell at me, I didn''t know it was so dangerous... " Qing Yaoji was angry and hammered down Lingtian. A few minutes later, all the trawling nets around Chiyou''s body were untied by silence. Chiyou stood up clumsily and looked like a big fool. His hair was not damaged, because his skin was as hard as a steel wall, and his misfortune also jumped down from the high wall. Linggui ignores the sudden appearance of the Qing Yaoji and Lingtian, uses the ghost beads to create a transmission channel, takes out the three realms mobile phone, and dials it directly to Lingyuan. The call will be through soon. "Little sister." For the first time, Lingyuan called LINGJI sister for the first time. Spirit strange smell voice, cold, "roll, shout name." ¡°¡­¡­ You woman! I just can''t talk to you "We have cleared up the scene, cleaned up, and sent people to hand over 37 bodies, and the six members of that family are all alive." "I see." Mo about a minute later, Lingyuan sent a team of General Administration Jin Wuwei to clean up the scene, and was in charge of settling the six members of the rescued family. And Linggui took all the other people back to the imperial capital through the channel opened by the ghost beads. - deep in the virgin forest of shiwanda mountain, a coal mine factory which has been abandoned for decades goes deep into the underground base of thousands of kilometers. The winding white labyrinth corridor and infrared monitoring equipment can be seen everywhere. The researchers who come and go are all wearing white sterile protective clothing. This underground base looks like a honeycomb, densely covered with thousands of sealed independence Space, located in the center of the whole base, is the mysterious central command room. Three walls in the command room are equipped with a set of high-definition monitors. The pictures displayed on each display are different. There are about 50 operators in four rows. They are wearing earphones, their fingertips are flying, and they are beating the keyboard, closely monitoring all the pictures on the display. Just then, the fully enclosed aluminum alloy door of the command room opened.A distinguished foreign man with profound facial features, followed by ten bodyguards, entered the command room. His arrival made all the people in the command room stand up and bow. "How is it going?" The man in the suit sat down in the central seat, elegant legs, charming deep face soaked with funny smile, seemingly easy-going, but in fact, the pupil is not warm. "The woman and the man finally showed up. As you expected, our men were wiped out and the drone was destroyed, but the aerial video before the destruction was retained." "Back to play." There is a white rose in one side pocket of a man''s straight suit. He is extremely handsome, just like the European nobles in the middle ages. He is noble and sacred. He has rare heterochromatic pupils. The pupils of his eyes are blue and green. He wears white gloves and holds a silver gentleman''s crutch. After the command was executed, the huge screen began to play high-definition images of the UAV aerial view. From LINGJI and gongsiyu leading people into the courtyard, to Chiyou being entangled in a trap net and giving up resistance, then to the misfortune and letting them kill each other, and finally all the people died. At the end of the video, a beautiful woman, like a delicate rose and a noble iris, runs into the courtyard in a panic. Sitting on the main seat, the handsome man with different eyes, in the moment of seeing the woman''s beautiful and moving appearance, his eyes suddenly lit up, and his pupil went through a strong obsession that he wanted to get crazily, "who is that woman?" "Baron, I don''t know, but it seems It''s with the woman who destroyed our desert base before www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1353 The last woman in the video is so perfect, so palpable. Instantly attracted the man''s full attention, he does not care about other things, seems to want to quickly know the identity of this woman. "Baron, do you want to continue reporting?" "Well, I want to know the identity of this woman as soon as I go to my manor! She''s like an angel... " The man is infatuated with looking at the huge screen, can''t believe that there should be such a beautiful and gorgeous woman in the world, "continue to report." Forced not to go to see the woman''s face, the man took back his sight, pressed the accelerating heart, took a deep breath, the different color pupil returned to cold silence. "The three who appeared together with those two people are also extremely fierce. At present, we don''t know their identity. Only one man has a pair of death eyes, and the people he touches will die instantly. Another man seems to have some special ability to make our people kill each other and cause great chaos. There is another one who is trapped in a trap net and can''t be stabbed by bullets The modified silver arrows can''t do any harm to them "Baron, the current situation is that we can easily kill the demons, demons, monsters and psychics with low, medium and general abilities. However, there is still no way to break through these people in the video. They are too powerful to escape the attack of our silver metal liquid. However, these people are our biggest The threat. " "The purpose of the Pope''s sending me here is to inflict a devastating blow on all the special existence of the three eastern kingdoms. I must have come prepared. Therefore, these people are not afraid at all. You just need to do what I have ordered. Don''t worry. Soon, they will not be able to become an army, and they will start to disintegrate from inside." The foreign men are confident of success. The three-dimensional face that makes women crazy is full of scorn and ridicule. - Linggui took all the people back to the courtyard of the imperial capital. It was early in the morning. At the door of the house, he separated from qingyaoji and Lingtian, but LINGJI didn''t go back. He went back to the courtyard where he lived with gongsiyu. After a lot of trouble, he took out the little silk book that he had brought from Qing Yaoji and poured it on the bed, lying on his stomach, and looked through it carefully. LINGJI was cultivated by the godfather Wutian when she was a child. She is not so easily touched. The small silk books are all portraits of Qing Yaoji who miss her. In LINGJI''s opinion, this does not mean anything, does it mean that Qing Yaoji loves her daughter? That her mother''s love is really deep enough, hidden too deep, let her feel completely. How dare you hide in the dark and watch your daughter grow up day by day? Being bullied can only be tolerated in silence This is so cowardly! If she was Qing Yaoji, she would fight against heaven and earth for her children, rather than compromise blindly. Even if the misunderstanding between himself and Qing Yaoji is removed, it does not mean that LINGJI will call her "mother" and no longer have prejudice against her, that''s all. When Gong Si Yu enters the room after taking a shower, Linggui is already asleep, and they embrace each other and sleep until dawn. On Monday, Liuyun and Linggui had morning classes, so gongsiyu and baifeiran drove them to school early in the morning. In this way, for three days, there was no abnormal situation. At most, there were mutants attacking psychics in the human world, and they needed to be rescued. However, Linggui and gongsiyu were not present in person, so they were handed over to deal with the disaster and death. The two men cleaned up the mutants very quickly. They did not leave any alive and killed them on the spot. The fourth day. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Linggui and Liuyun have a big class in the public multimedia classroom of DIDU University. The spacious staircase classroom is full of seats. Liu Yun hides behind the book to play the game, the spirit lies on the table to sleep faintly. But before long, she was awakened by the sudden noise in the classroom. I don''t know what''s going on in the classroom. She heard a student say - "who is that woman? beautiful! Star? Those female stars are not as beautiful as her... " "So young, student? It''s not like That charm, that manner, she seems to be looking for someone "Who is that? She seemed to say she was looking for her daughter... " Classroom chaos, almost all students take out their mobile phones in front of the classroom in front of the woman. The extremely beautiful woman is talking with the middle-aged professor in class. The middle-aged professor is extremely embarrassed and can''t help but peek at the woman''s stunning beauty. "I''m sorry, ma''am, there really is no female student named Ling among my students. You may..." "Nonsense, my son-in-law told me that my daughter is in your class at the moment. There can be no mistake. I will bring her sweet soup. Will you help me find it, sir? Please... " Qing Yaoji wore this set of lilac Chanel ladies'' suits, stepped on bright silver crystal high heels, and wore a streamer wide brimmed hat. She was elegant and full of amorous feelings.Liuyun stood up, startled to see who it was, and bumped into the elbow of LINGJI. "Ah Ji, your mother is here..." "Ha?" LINGJI wiped the saliva at the corner of his mouth and stood up lazily. Suddenly, he saw a woman in front of the blackboard and his department''s history professor, "this old woman!" Speechless, he suddenly picked up his books and backpacks and rushed down the stairs. Liu Yun sees namely, also followed up. "Sir, I''m sorry to disturb your class. Please help me..." "I''m sorry, Professor Li. This is my godmother. I''m going to ask for leave. I''ll take her away." LINGJI suddenly interrupts qingyaoji''s words and suddenly pulls her arm and pulls it out of the classroom. The students and professors in the whole classroom were left with a look of amazement and loss of consciousness In the garden corridor of the Imperial University, Linggui drags Qing Yaoji to run madly all the way to ensure that there is no one around before releasing his mother. "What''s your situation? Are you looking for school? Did TISS tell you where I went to class "Yes, I asked the God of wealth to give him another money rolling order, and he told me which classroom you were in Taste the sweet soup of the goddess, make sweet soup for your mother As she said this, she squatted down and took out the pink thermos from her platinum bag. But LINGJI''s focus is not on her mother sending her sweet soup all the way. Instead, she notices that behind the four trees not far away from them, three men and one woman are showing their heads towards them, but they quickly shrink back. "AKI, someone''s following." The clouds came slowly and coldly. "I know, not with us." Because the eyes of those four people were all on their mother, "old witch, did you come alone?" "Well, when your father didn''t pay attention, he slipped out..." "You''re being followed, you know?" "Oh, I know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then you have a big heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1354 In the garden corridor path of the History Department of DIDU University, which is full of spring, the eyes of the mysterious and flowing clouds are wary of the figure disappearing behind the four trees not far away. The four people seem to feel that they have been exposed, so they disappear in a twinkling of an eye, so that when the clouds flash to the tree and want to find people, the four people have disappeared. Qingyaoji was followed, but she didn''t seem to care about it. She was totally indifferent. She hummed melodies and knelt gracefully on the ground. She poured her sweet soup into two bowls with ice. She also prepared a bowl for Liuyun, which was like a good wife and mother. "Come on, baby and Xiao Yun have a bowl. After eating, mom will wait for you at the school gate and pick you up later. Today I told my son-in-law and Mr. Bai that I will take care of you." Liu Yun was flattered and avoided the charming and dazzling eyes of Qing Yaoji. After taking the bowl that was not hot, Liu Yun held it, wanted to drink it, but did not dare to drink it. He glanced at Linggui and asked in a low voice, "shall we drink?" "Don''t drink for nothing! Do you know where yaoxianchi is? All the things that come out of the holy pool of the divine world are treasures. It''s not long before you recover from serious injuries. It''s time to make up for them. " After that, Linggui didn''t want to be polite to qingyaoji. She sat on the bench, reclined lazily, and drank slowly. While drinking, she did not forget to take out the small silk book in the shoulder bag and throw it to qingyaoji. "After reading it, return it to you." A listen to Linggui said can drink, Liuyun directly a dry. Qing Yaoji took the small silk book with a smile. When she put the baby back in her bag, she saw that Liuyun had been glancing at the sweet soup in the thermos pot, and gently poured him a bowl. "Baby has a small appetite. I''ll give you all to drink. I heard that you''re recovering from serious injury. All the ingredients in the sweet soup are treasures of the divine world." ¡°¡­¡­ Well Liu Yun, sorry to see Yao Ji, nods hard. After that, Qing Yaoji lifted up her skirt and saw LINGJI sitting on the bench in the corridor, leaning against the pillar to drink soup, and sitting beside her, she took out a small comb and combed LINGJI''s long hair which was disturbed by the wind. "I ask you, when did the four men begin to follow you?" LINGJI was drinking sweet soup spoonful by spoonful, pretending to be cold, glancing at the beautiful woman sitting beside her, seemingly not caring. Among the mottled forest shadows, the golden sunlight slants on her mother''s body, such as plating a layer of pale gold velvet light, like a beautiful goddess with her own halo. She is the most perfect masterpiece bred by heaven and earth. At the moment, her eyebrows are brimming with strong maternal love and joy. "Baby, do you care about mom?" "Don''t talk nonsense. Answer when you ask." The spirit frowns, cold as ice. "Well When I got to your school, I stopped the car, and then I followed it stealthily, but I didn''t do anything too much. Maybe I was followed by someone who was obsessed with my beauty? " ¡°¡­¡­ Do you think it possible? Three men and one woman, there is a woman, it is possible to be all men, but women are greedy for your beauty? Sick? " They must have another purpose. They thought in secret, but they didn''t tell us. "AKI, do you think it''s from the sixth Empire?" Liu Yun is just guessing, the pupil of strange red tightens under the sun, extremely cold vigilance. "I don''t rule out this possibility, but it''s not very likely? How could the old witch be targeted by the sixth Empire After drinking the sweet soup, she handed the bowl to Qing Yaoji, holding the stone pillar in the corridor and half closed her eyes. "It''s always good to have more than one mind. Now we are not safe." ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Linggu knew that after rescuing Liuyun from New York and destroying the desert underground base, all of them were on the blacklist of the "sixth Empire". Now the people of the "sixth Empire" have secretly sneaked into the three eastern realms, lurking in places they can''t even detect, waiting for the opportunity to move. The enemy is in the dark, they are in the light, so they must be careful. Listening to her daughter''s conversation with Liuyun, qingyaoji seems to smile. Xianshu gracefully picks up the thermos box, packs the bowl and takes away the garbage. Hearing LINGJI mentions "the sixth Empire", she suddenly remembers the scene in the small courtyard full of corpses in Huaishu street of Haishi that night. She always thinks it is very dangerous. She thinks LINGJI is such a beautiful baby, No We should do this kind of dangerous thing all day long, but we should enjoy it like other fairyland princesses. Moreover, because Lingtian never let her know these things, she would not ask more. Qingyaoji suddenly remembered that the last time lingshang was seriously injured, Lingtian rushed to the underworld to take their son away. Yao ji of Qing Dynasty still remembers that lingshang was totally different, and there was no complete and terrible appearance on her body. Lingshang''s injury seems to be related to the crisis her daughter is now in. Taking advantage of Lingtian''s absence, she can''t help worrying, so she asks: "baby, what is the sixth Empire? Are they the people who died that night? " "Those people are just small characters. Some mutants are people with special abilities after the transformation of normal people. However, the sixth Empire has created a kind of silver metal liquid that can seriously injure demons and psychics. Xiaoyun and Shangshang were corroded and injured by that kind of things before. However, because ghosts have no substance, they are not effective for ghosts at present Yes. "After a pause, Linggui''s side eyes looked at Qing Yaoji and added. "So I warn you not to run around recently, especially when you go out alone. Because of me, those people have secretly sneaked into the Three Kingdoms of the East, killing psychics and monsters and warlocks who live in the human world. Therefore, the human world is very chaotic. If you have an accident, you will be crushed by those people, prick all over with leather rubber tubes, and inject silver metal liquid into your body Take you as an experimental object, and then you will become completely different and extremely ugly. Therefore, you should be safe. Don''t come to pick up Xiao Yun and me next time. " She was afraid to see her mother''s face. "What can mom do for you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did the woman understand what she was saying? "Mom thinks it''s too dangerous for you, baby. What can I do for you?" "No, don''t worry about it." Spirit uncanny collect Mou, apathy way, and then impatient low voice repeats, "later don''t come out alone, hear not!" "Well." After that, LINGJI and Liuyun sat on the new super run bought by Qing Yaoji and galloped on the way home. Just half way, LINGJI suddenly received a call from Lingyuan. "Say it." My face is cold. "The general administration can''t contact the people''s boundary branch office. The door from the transmission hall to the people''s office has also been closed. Lu Xingze and the staff of other sub bureaus have lost contact. Go and see what''s going on." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1355 Ling is leaning lazily on the back seat of qingyaoji''s sports car. She almost vomites because her mother drives too hard. She makes a sharp turn and a hard brake from time to time. She holds her mobile phone and leans close to her ear to listen to Lingyuan''s serious words. Suddenly, she opens her eyes and sits up. However, qingyaoji slams her head on the back of the driver''s seat because of her sudden brake. "If you drive steadily, you will die!" It''s weird. "Slow down, mom..." Liu Yun has a plastic bag on his ear and is vomiting. "Who lost contact? Where? Say it again The roar of super running turbocharging is deafening, but the spirit is not clear. "The imperial capital headquarters of the people''s boundary branch of the General Administration of three realms! Everyone can''t get in touch. You''re closest to that. Go and see what''s going on At the other end of the phone, Lingyuan drinks and repeats loudly. "Oh, OK. I''ll go and have a look. I''ll call you later." "Well, the entrance of the transmission Hall of the headquarters to the human boundary branch office is closed abnormally. When you get there, remember to reopen the portal." In addition to the ghosts and gods of the underworld, other people have no power to transmit to any place at will. After Linggui hung up the phone, she patted Qing Yaoji on the shoulder, "old witch, drive to the human boundary branch office. The address is this." LINGJI uses a mobile phone to make out the address of the human boundary branch office and hands the mobile phone to Qing Yaoji. "Don''t you go home?" "Lingyuan let me go over and have a look. It seems that there is something wrong with the sub Bureau." "Good." - address of Renjie branch, No. 100, Huaishu old street alley, the capital of the emperor. With a sudden brake, the Qing yao ji stopped in a precious Library of the Republic of China in the 1930s, which was protected by the Imperial Capital Cultural Relics Bureau. The door of the library was locked and hung with "under maintenance". Qing Yaoji stopped the car, and after they got off together, they went straight to the closed steps of the library. "Honey, mother''s first time here, is this the human boundary bureau? What about the entrance? " "There is a boundary." With a subtle answer, the familiar ones took out their own passes of yin and Yang officials, went to the rusty old green mailbox on the side of the library door, and put his pass in. With a gradually diffuse light of pale gold, the rusty mailbox turned into a brand-new silver mailbox. In front of them, the ancient library of the Republic of China in the 1930s was opened, and a modern skyscraper appeared in front of them, and the golden gate and entrance slowly rotated. But it is strange that people come and go on weekdays, and there is no one at this time. Quiet and weird. Before entering, the cloud suddenly stopped, the red pupil suddenly constricted, took a deep breath, smelled the unusual smell in the air, "something''s wrong." And his voice just fell, LINGJI also has a different complexion, eyes dignified, "bloody smell..." Qingyaoji follows LINGJI. She also feels the unusual breath. She hugs her daughter''s arm subconsciously, "baby Let''s not go in. It''s dangerous. " Linggui''s face suddenly changed, and qingyaoji dragged her arm. What a strong smell of blood, accompanied by a strange smell of metal in the air. "You two stay outside. I''ll go in and have a look. Xiao Yun, pay attention to the surroundings. It may be dangerous." "Well." Linggui pulls Qing Yaoji''s hand off her arm. Without saying anything, she walks into the golden revolving door. But just after entering, the Qing yao ji followed her up. Liu Yun saw that she could only walk in together. "Baby, mom is with you..." The whole people''s office is too quiet to see a living person. Spirit strange is not at ease, can only summon out the Black Lotus, and order: "lotus, check every floor, see what happened here." "Good little scamp." The Black Lotus is wobbly and leisurely floating in the air, the words fall, "whoosh" a sound to fly away. The magnificent and artistic hall of the people''s boundary Branch Bureau is like the Central Bank of the Republic of China. On both sides of the hall are the registration offices of the people''s world surrounded by carved black railings. The colored glass with a sense of age, the ancient jadeite lamp is on, the black and white marble floor tiles are spotless, and the retro crystal chandeliers are shining. Every time Linggui comes, there are 100 registration posts in the hall, and 100 staff members will sit behind the iron railings, and apply for temporary residence permits for the people''s world to the monsters and monsters in long lines. What about now? Where are the people? The spirit creeps to the iron railings of the registration office, stands on tiptoe and looks inside. This does not look good, a look, suddenly beautiful eyes round, can''t believe! Blood was everywhere, and the incomplete body was on the ground behind the internal counter of the registration office. At a glance, all the bodies were It''s all incomplete bodiesThere are traces of struggle around, piles of information scattered on the ground, red with blood, all dead. Qingyaoji followed LINGJI closely. She also took a look at the inside of the counter. She took a cool breath and looked pale. "Honey, how are the people here..." Ling Ji reached out and covered the eyes of Qing yao ji without expression, "don''t look." With that, he picked up the three realms mobile phone and dialed the Lingyuan phone. By the way, he opened a transmission channel that could go back and forth from the General Administration of the three realms. The phone was put through quickly. "Come here, take people, bring more points. There''s something wrong with the branch office of the people''s border. See for yourself. The transmission channel is at the gate of the general administration. I''ve opened it. You can come by yourself." "Well." Just five minutes later, Lingyuan and fengjinxuan appeared from the transmission channel of LINGJI at the same time, with Mo Yue''s 50 Jin Wuwei of the General Bureau of the three realms. Along with him, he was ordered to spy on the whole human world branch office building, and flew back to LINGJI''s side. "Xiaojier, there are dead people upstairs, but the office on the top floor is still alive. Who is that What''s the road... " "Lu Xingze!" "Yes..." When Feng Jinxuan and Lingyuan arrived, they saw hundreds of corpses inside the counter of the registration office of the people''s Republic of China. They couldn''t believe it. "Who is it! Who is so capable of destroying our human boundary bureau? " Feng Jin Xuan''s cool and handsome face is suddenly cold and iron green. LINGJI and Feng Jinxuan hear that Lu Xingze is still alive, and suddenly disappear at the same time. Down the stairs, they quickly appear in the office of the director of the human society Branch Bureau on the top floor. Lu Xingze, covered with blood, collapsed in front of his desk, dying. On his back, he was hit by a silver hollow arrow. The silver liquid in the arrow had all flowed into his body. His face was blue and purple, his eyes were closed and his breath was weak. Silver liquid metal "The sixth empire." Ling Gui bypassed the table and went to the side of the road Xingze, "saving people." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1356 At the same time, LINGJI and Feng Jinxuan help Lu Xingze, who is lying on the table in a deep coma, to lean on the back of his chair. He is careful not to touch the silver metal liquid on his body. He opens his eyelids, checks his pulse and measures his pulse. The liquid injected into Lu Xingze''s arrow is the same corrosive liquid as that injected by lingshang serious injury. However, due to the small amount of measurement, Lu Xingze still has a little life. However, his visceral muscle tissue has begun to dissolve slowly, and his subcutaneous blood is also beginning to bleed. His face is blue and blue, which is very shocking. If he had not been a psychic, a fairly good man, he would have been dead by now, like the rest of the whole human sector. "As long as this kind of metal liquid is discharged from the body as soon as possible, he will be OK. The people from the Shenyi Bureau of the underworld know how to rescue them. I will ask brother Jiang Wang to send someone here." "Well, good." Seeing Feng Jinxuan twist his eyebrows, he pinches Lu Xingze''s pulse. He looks dignified and silent. He takes out his cell phone and dials it to Jiang Ziwen. About ten minutes later, fan Wujiu was ordered by Jiang Ziwen, and several medical doctors from the Western Medicine Department of the Shenyi Bureau rushed over. The underworld was shocked to learn that the imperial capital headquarters of the Renjie Branch Bureau was destroyed. King Jiang also issued an order that the only surviving director of the people''s boundary Branch Bureau must be saved, and he must be saved if he dies! Liuyun and qingyaoji did not go to the top office with Linggui, but stayed with Lingyuan in the hall. Because they don''t know where the office of the director of the Branch Bureau of human resources is on the top floor. At this moment, in the hall of the human boundary Branch Bureau, Jin Wuwei, wearing protective clothing and gloves, is carrying a corpse from the inside of the counter. The air is filled with a strong smell of nausea and blood. Qing Yaoji covers her mouth and nose with a silk handkerchief. Lingyuan was originally on the exploration site. Only one person survived this vicious incident, which was a provocation of the sixth imperial power to the three boundary General Administration! It is tolerable, which cannot be tolerated. Seeing that Qing Yaoji was also there, she was almost fainted by the strong smell of blood. Lingyuan frowned and stepped over a dead body and came to qingyaoji. As the God of beauty, the imperial concubine of the Yao emperor of Qing Dynasty is the first beauty in the three realms, and no one has shaken her status for ten thousand years. Lingyuan never dared to look directly at qingyaoji''s eyes. Instead, he looked at her half bowed head. She was defiant and fierce. She said respectfully and coldly: "it''s too dirty here. I''m afraid it will cloud the eyes of the imperial concubine. You''d better avoid it first, or I''ll send you back to the emperor''s father. How about it?" "I''ll wait here, baby. Don''t worry about it." Qing yao ji fans the wind with her handkerchief, and responds coldly and ungratefully. "Come together. Don''t worry about us. Go ahead and do it." Liu Yun nodded to Lingyuan. - "bang bang!" Bang The closed gate of the courtyard was smashed. When the puppet servant opened the door, a fierce and cruel man rushed in. As it happens, Gong Siyu walks out of the front hall with her mobile phone and frowning. She does not see Qing Yaoji come back from her wife and Liuyun. She is about to call to inquire. She sees her father-in-law, Lingtian, frowning fiercely and quickly. Without waiting for Lingtian to open his mouth, Gong Si Yu, standing on the steps, shook his mobile phone in a deep and evil cold way, "my mother-in-law went to pick up Jier and Xiao Yun from school, but he didn''t come back." "She didn''t tell me, but I knew she was looking for the scam." Lingtian stopped and said to the deep and deep Phoenix eyes of Shanggong Siyu, "but she has been out for four hours and hasn''t come back. Now it''s five o''clock. According to reason, they should have been home long ago. I have a symbiotic contract with Qing''er, and I found her..." "My wife and I have it, too." Gong Si Yu is in a commanding position, which is equal to the powerful emperor of Lingtian. Lingtian frowned and opened his palm to Gongsi Yu. There was a red dot on it, but it was very weak. "Since you also have it, you should understand that the symbiosis contract can accurately sense the specific location of the other half But your mother-in-law, she... " "You can use it like this? Ji Er didn''t tell me How to locate it? " Gong Siyu once again interrupted his father-in-law''s words and approached Lingtian with a deep and cold question. "Can I finish?" "Oh, go on." "But your mother-in-law''s position disappeared three hours ago. It can''t be said that she disappeared, but I went to the place to look for her, but it was just a shabby library. I didn''t find her and didn''t answer her phone. I was afraid that she would be in danger... " One thing Gong Siyu found out is that once he met the Qing Yaoji, which is the weird mother-in-law, he would completely subvert the previous impression of him. He is a despotic, ruthless, powerful man with the greatest power in the three realms. Now he is like a wife slave who can''t find a wife? Gong Si Yu also found that he and his father-in-law have one thing in common: they are both wives and slaves. Gong Siyu didn''t speak, but called Linggui directly with his cell phone. After joining the temporary combat group of the General Administration of the three realms, he also owned the mobile phone."Father in law, I''ll call to ask Ji er." Signal Lingtian not to speak, the phone will be connected soon. On the other end of the phone, there was a beautiful voice with a spirit and a fresh heart. "Where it is." "The imperial capital headquarters of the people''s World Branch Bureau. All the people here are dead. There is only one Lu Xingze and one breath left." Smell speech, palace division Yu Feng Mou constriction, heart stops beating for a moment, "are you ok?" "I''m fine. Don''t worry." "Your mother..." "Oh, with me, are you coming? Come on your own. We are here to save people. She is with Xiao Yun. By the way, the old witch woman was followed by four strange people today, and told Lingtian that she should not go out by herself next time. It''s too unsafe! " After Gong Si Yu and Ling Gui hang up the phone, they plan to go to the human boundary branch office to find her immediately. Naturally, we will bring the spirit with us. "At the human boundary, there''s an accident." Gong Siyu took out his trouser pocket, took out his car key and went to the underground garage. As soon as Lingtian heard that there was an accident in Renjie sub Bureau, he glared at Gong Si Yu and said coldly: "what? What happened to the human sector branch? LINGJI took her mother to such a dangerous place? What if something happened to Qing''er! How dare she... " When Gong Si Yu heard the speech, he stopped and looked back suddenly. The cold and sharp Phoenix eyes shot at Lingtian. He gave a low warning, and his evil cold eyes filled with murderous spirit, "pay attention to your words! Don''t blame my woman for everything. It''s your woman who pesters our family every day. Otherwise, it should be me who should pick her up from school today! You are not allowed to scold my woman, otherwise I care who you are, fight until you are dressed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1357 No matter who he is, Gong Siyu has never tolerated anything that is not good. You know, even for the sake of Linggui, he can fight against his grandmother Shen Manqing. It is conceivable that Gong Siyu will never tolerate even Lingtian. The evil spirit of gongsiyu is extremely cold, and lingtianxiong is domineering. The two men look at each other with eyes on each other. Like a real fight in the next second, the surrounding air is frozen. However, Lingtian is more reasonable than gongsiyu''s gloomy temper. "I know you care about treachery, and I also care about my wife. You can change your position and think about whether you will be equally worried if my qinger takes her to a very dangerous place." Gong Si Yu disdained to snort coldly. He walked down the steps and passed Lingtian. His side eyes were frozen. "My family is so fierce. I only worry about whether she will go out with a wild man behind my back. It''s not as delicate as our mother-in-law." Gong Siyu knew that the Qing yao ji, even if she ate, dressed and washed, was served by Lingtian. But if he is so clever, his wife must cut him to death "In short, you are not allowed to say anything bad about my wife any more!" Gong Si Yu gave a gloomy warning, and then said, "I want to go to the people''s boundary branch office, whether to go or not." "Go." As an old father-in-law, Lingtian agreed to go with Gong Siyu. Because Lingtian didn''t know the specific position of the human boundary Branch Bureau, he had to follow his son-in-law. On the way to the imperial capital of the people''s World Branch Bureau, Gong Si Yu drove a car, and then he remembered his instructions on the phone. "Now the Empire East, don''t let your mother-in-law go out alone. Don''t let her go out alone. Don''t let your mother-in-law go into the fourth world alone "I will pay attention." - the sub Bureau of the people''s Republic of China and the General Administration of the imperial capital. In the palace, people still enter the palace with the smell of blood. Hundreds of corpses have been lifted out in order, lying in rows and rows in the middle of the hall, covered with a shroud. This is just the bodies of hundreds of employees in the registration office of the people''s border Branch Bureau. There are thousands of bodies of staff in different floors that have not been cleared out. Gong Si Yu''s eyes are hard to hide. How can so many people die? "Coming?" Liu Yun turned around and saw Gong Si Yu and his father-in-law come in and meet him, "a GUI is on the top floor with Feng Jin Xuan." "Well, don''t walk around. We''ll go back together later." Gong Siyu nods to Liuyun, reaches out and pats him on the shoulder with brotherly affection. Liu Yun''s serious injury still haunts him. "Well." And Liuyun account, Gong Si Yu suddenly between a flash, disappeared in front of everyone. He knew Lu Xingze''s office. The elevator was closed, so he went up the corridor. Lingtian saw Qing Yaoji, who was under the close "surveillance" of Lingyuan. She was standing alone in a clean place, fanning the wind with a silk handkerchief. She was curious about the appearance of the body, but she did not dare to lift the shroud. "Qing''er!" Lingtianjing walked straight to qingyaoji. Her eyes could not hide her worry. As soon as she approached, she suddenly closed her arms and rebuked her anger. "You shouldn''t have sneaked out on my back again! You''re being followed, you''re staying here with so many corpses. You don''t even want to trample on ants. How can you see this kind of scene? " Different from gongsiyu, Lingtian dotes on Qing Yaoji and protects her too much, so he won''t let her touch such a bloody scene. "You don''t have to worry, isn''t it good for me? I''ll tell you, baby, after drinking the sweet soup I made today, he still cares about me when he sees me being followed That''s good. " Lingtian listens carefully. It seems that he hasn''t seen his woman so happy for a long time. He half covers her eyes to avoid her seeing this large body again. He hugs her in his arms and protects her. Then, he and Liuyun wait for gongsiyu and Linggui to come down. - Gong Siyu rushed to Lu Xingze''s office on the top floor. He saw that the huge office was full of people from the underworld and the General Administration of the three realms. Feng Jinxuan and Linggui were standing in the column. Lu Xingze was carried to the spacious desk. The staff of the Western Medicine Department of the underworld Shenyi Bureau were using special reagents to drain the silver metal liquid out of his body, but his face remained the same It''s dead. See palace Secretary Yu came, spirit crafty stretched out his hand to him, and said: "all dead, only he alive." "Sure they did it?" They allude to the sixth empire. LINGJI doesn''t speak, but plays a video saved on Lu Xingze''s desk computer to gongsiyu. "I just found the video." Linggui explained. Computer screen black screen for a while, suddenly strange appeared a very familiar, wearing a mask of the man''s face. the very valuable ancient jeas like as two peas of gold jewels, and those worn by the man who met the desert of the sixth Empire and rescued the clouds.Men are cold as metal, but elegant and polite magnetic sound rings out -- "this is a meeting gift and also a beginning. On behalf of thousands of researchers who died in the desert base of the sixth Empire, I would like to offer the most sincere sympathy to you in the eastern three realms. Is this place called human world branch office? When you see this video, I don''t think anyone will survive. If the desert base''s gratitude and resentment, we will use all the people in this sub bureau to sacrifice to heaven. Believe me, there are more surprises waiting for you. " Gong Si Yu''s face is gloomy and his eyes are warm. He understood that the sixth Empire had really entered the Three Kingdoms of the East, and now he did not know where it was hiding. The reason why the people''s World Branch Bureau, the imperial capital general administration, was completely destroyed was that he and Linggui destroyed their desert experimental base. This is a deliberate revenge, a revenge in exchange for innocent people''s blood. What does the man in the video mean? Is today just the beginning? Next, there will be more fierce? More terrifying? "Well! Cough A weak cough suddenly sounded, interrupting Gong Si Yu''s thoughts. It was Lu Xingze who woke up. With a violent cough, his mouth and nose were splashed with a large amount of light pink blood mixed with silver metal liquid. His face was in pain. He seemed to slow down. He slowly opened his eyes and breathed hard. Seeing that, LINGJI, gongsiyu and fengjinxuan squat down at the same time and surround themselves in front of Lu Xingze. His eyes were filled with pain and anger, and he was surprised to see that Linggui and gongsiyu were there. Lu Xingze grasped gongsiyu''s skirt with all his strength and said, "this revenge will not be avenged Not a gentleman! All dead All my people are gone They robbed the list of temporary residence permit registration manual of monsters and other animals in the human boundary branch, which It records all the temporary residents living in the human world None of them will let go Help people... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1358 Lu Xingze intermittent words, let people hear some clouds, but the spirit has heard a few key points. "You mean they took away the directory of temporary residents in the people''s Bureau?" There are thousands of temporary residents living in the human world disguised as ordinary people. Do those people want to let go of all of them? Do you have to get rid of those special monsters, goblins, Warcraft and psychics? As for it? Lu Xingze fixed looking at Linggui, holding Gongsi Yu''s sleeve. "How many of them? How can you break into the people''s Bureau? How can we not even have the ability to defend, and the casualties are so heavy? " Gong Siyu is full of doubts because he doesn''t think that the defense mechanism of the human boundary Branch Bureau will be so poor. "One A team About 15 people They disguised themselves as monsters who came to apply for temporary residence permits Amber Ah Ji Our amber... " Lu Xingze said hard and hoarse, but soon, did not finish speaking, he again closed his eyes, completely lost consciousness. Dr. Archie, the Western Medicine Department of the Shenyi Bureau beside fan Wujiu, said to Linggui and gongsiyu: "there is not much medicine left for the last time to cure Liuyun and lingshang prince. The medicine is not enough. You have to wait until you go back to look at the production again, and then input it to him, but it can''t die." "Well." Spirit crafty should a, stand up, face Feng Jin Xuan, "Lu Xingze is a man, he can''t go to the underworld, do you have a place to place him?" "Yes, there are six branches in the Renjie sub Bureau, and the imperial capital is the headquarters. I can send him to the special hospital of the Haishi branch office and keep them there." Feng Jinxuan nodded solemnly, and then said, "the temporary residence register mentioned by brother Fangcai Lu clearly records the addresses of all the citizens who live in the people''s world and hold temporary residence permits. I think that the people of the sixth Empire want to attack them first, and then deal with those difficult people like us. So I have to go back to the general administration immediately Because the General Administration has the original register. If you have something to do, negotiate with Lingyuan. I''ll go first! " The situation is urgent and can''t be hesitated. After Feng Jinxuan''s explanation, he left with his subordinates. Because there were not enough inhibitors that could make the silver metal liquid out of the body, fan Wujiu immediately took the people from the Shenyi Bureau back to the underworld and planned to mass produce it in case of unexpected needs. Lu Xingze was then carried away by the people sent by Lingyuan and sent to the special hospital of the branch of Haishi human boundary branch. Lu Xingze coma before, once mentioned "amber" two words. LINGJI understood that it was Lu Xingze who was worried about her little daughter-in-law. She was afraid that amber would stay at home alone and worry about his tardiness. As a result, she made a phone call to detective Shangui, the deputy chief of the special case investigation division. "Hello?" At the other end of the phone, the Mountain Ghost''s hoarse and deep bass rings. "Lu Xingze has an accident. Go to his house to pick up amber and protect her. You should be careful yourself." Hearing that Lu Xingze had an accident, the Mountain Ghost was excited and kept asking, "what happened to the section chief?" "The whole staff of the people''s border Branch Bureau, the capital general administration, died, and only one of them survived. I can only disclose so much. You must pay attention to safety. The imperial capital is very dangerous now." After hanging up the phone, Linggui copied a provocative video of "the sixth Empire" into his mobile phone, and went downstairs with gongsiyu to the hall of the imperial capital headquarters of the human boundary Branch Bureau. A steady stream of corpses was being carried downstairs, and the whole magnificent and spacious hall was no longer fit. Lingyuan bukui is the prince of the Protoss. He is vigorous and efficient. Because of the shortage of manpower, another 50 jinwuwei are stationed in the human boundary branch office to start carrying corpses, counting the number of people and exploring the scene. When LINGJI and gongsiyu were close to Lingyuan, Lingyuan, tall and handsome, fierce and cold, was squatting inside and outside the cabinet of the temporary residence permit office of the people''s boundary Branch Bureau, observing a silver iron ball about the size of a palm at a close distance. The silver iron ball tumbled to the ground, covered with thousands of dense holes, which made the scalp numb. In those holes, there were still metallic liquid with silvery texture. Lingyuan seems to be able to restore the scene in which all employees were killed at that time through this ball. After a long period of observation and monitoring, a small team obtained the specific location of the human world branch office. After watching the small monsters swarming into the human world branch office to handle the sponsorship procedures, they learned their appearance, dropped the keepsake that could open the border into the rusty mailbox, and then pretended to come to handle the temporary residence procedures, living in the alien world, and then facing the workers in the counter The staff member dropped the silver ball which was dissatisfied with the dense pinholes, opened the mechanism and shot everyone in an instant The small staff who work in the people''s World Branch Bureau are usually small monsters and demons who can''t find a job in the people''s world and have to support their families. They have no combat effectiveness, and their spiritual power is only between level 1 and level 10. Therefore, when the cotton needles in the silver iron ball shoot in all directions like a rainstorm pear flower, they even have no chance to escape. "This iron ball is the main culprit. After these people died, the invaders not only did not let them go, but also cut their bodies to vent their anger The cruelty of the means is appalling. "Lingyuan frowned and analyzed calmly. "Organized, disciplined and well planned, this is not impulsive, but premeditated for a long time. It is absolutely defiant and provocative to wipe out the whole imperial capital general administration!" Linggui takes out his three realms mobile phone, opens the copied video and gives it to Lingyuan. "See for yourself." After watching the video, Lingyuan looks at Linggui with complicated eyes and deep tone. There is one kind of reason that the disaster of the sixth empire was introduced into the eastern three realms because of the ghost. "Desert base The place where you rescued the clouds? " "Lingyuan, do you think that the destruction of the General Bureau of human world is due to the Revenge of the sixth empire on me, which eventually leads to the death of so many people?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You really think too much. If they want to enter the East Three Kingdoms to suppress us, just look for a reason. The desert base is basically the man in the video who blew up thousands of lives by himself. My mission at that time was just to rescue Liuyun and avenge the war. No matter whether there is me or not, disaster will come." "So you think they''re going to take more brutal measures against us next?" "Otherwise? In my opinion, they can''t enter the underworld, so at present, the underworld is the safest, and the divine world is even more incompetent. According to their rules of conduct, I think their next goal is the General Administration of the three realms? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1359 In the eyes of ordinary people, the human world is still peaceful and comfortable. Most people still live a busy life from nine to five every day. Children go to school and go out on weekends to play. They are happy and plain. Some people are poor, or some are rich in wealth. Some people die every day and some are born every day. However, in the eyes of another group of special groups, the human world has now become extremely chaotic. If you continue to live, you will lose your life. After the death of one of the people''s World Branch Bureau, the imperial capital general administration, LINGJI and gongsiyu went to and fro in the headquarters and home of the three realms every day. They were very busy because the General Administration of the three realms issued a special evacuation order, ordering all people living in the human world to hide their real identities and disguise as human demons, demons, ghosts, monsters, immortals, or psychics, to evacuate and enter far away The city, a primitive safety zone far away from human beings and noisy areas, is Return to the mountains and hide in the original forest. Since the establishment of the General Administration of the three realms, many demons, ghosts, fairies and sorcerers have obtained the right to live in the human world by applying for temporary residence permits. The number is too large. If you want to leave, you can''t finish it in a day or two. And it''s just like what they guessed. Those people of the sixth Empire who were hiding in the dark took away the registration details of temporary residence permits managed by the people''s boundary Branch Bureau, in order to eliminate them. Due to the shortage of manpower, the General Administration of the three realms dispatched hundreds of teams to evacuate the temporary residents in various cities of the people''s world. Linggui and gongsiyu took part in the evacuation together with five exotic animals, misfortune and death, as well as lingshang and Liuyun. But even so, the people of the sixth Empire killed many of the temporary residents in the information log book. Some of them are flower demons with no power to bind chickens; some are spirits who abide by their duties; there are psychic sorcerers or geomantic metaphysics families Without tens of thousands, there are also thousands, all of which are beyond the care of the General Administration of the three circles. On that day, LINGJI and Gongsi Yu took lingshang and Liuyun to the General Bureau of three realms. Because today, the General Administration of the three boundaries is to evacuate a group of temporary residents living in the northern city. In the monitoring department of the General Administration, tens of thousands of monitoring screens display the temporary residents who are being evacuated in various cities, regions and streets. Although the alien groups holding temporary residence permits can hide their lives in the human world, they will still live under the supervision of the General Administration of the three realms in order to monitor whether they abide by the daily norms of conduct. The evacuation took place in the middle of the night. It can be found on the monitor that hundreds of temporary residents, with their families, suitcases and heavy luggage, are evacuating in secret into the mountains and forests far away from the city, following the instructions of Jin Wuwei, the General Administration of the three realms. Some children are crying; some women are screaming; people are panicking; people are panicking, and there is a frightening atmosphere of chaos. A lot of surveillance videos are filled with noisy questions and icy replies -- "can we come back? We haven''t hurt anyone! " "Let''s go! How many people have died in the human world. It''s not safe! " ¡­¡­ "Please take good care of your temporary residence card and ID card. After the crisis is over, you can return to your original home with your ID card and temporary residence permit. Don''t panic! Don''t mess up! Please evacuate in turn In the monitoring department, everyone is so busy that they haven''t closed their eyes for several days and nights. LINGJI and gongsiyu take Liuyun and lingshang to the place, and Feng Jinxuan takes aro to come. Feng Jinxuan is a white gilt edged uniform of the General Administration of the three realms. He is cool and elegant. Strangely, he has a handcuff on his left wrist, and the other end of the handcuff is locked on aro''s wrist. Aro is wearing a white pink pleated skirt and a koi short jacket. He is playful and cute. He wears a clean and pure high horse tail, but his mouth is very high. He seems very reluctant to follow After Feng Jinxuan. At the sight of LINGJI, aro''s crystal clear round eyes blinked, "hey? Gee! help! Ah Xuan is unreasonable "What happened?" Ling Gui hears the sound and glances at aro. He sees that Feng Jinxuan has tortured aro with himself. He has already got some eyebrows in his heart. "Aro can''t go anywhere now. He has to go to the bathroom with him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jinxuan was silent and walked into the monitoring department. All of them called out "good director". "Do you restrict the freedom of life?" LINGJI glanced at the eye and sealed the brocade Xuan, knowing why. "She''s clamoring to kill a bunch of scum of the sixth empire. Do you think I dare to leave her alone?" Feng Jinxuan took a cool glance at the spirit, but shook hands with Gong Si Yu brothers and touched his fist. "She is now. If I don''t stare for a moment and a half, I will slip away to fight when I don''t pay attention to it. Yesterday, I went out of the bedroom to get her a bottle of yogurt, and then I jumped down from the third floor to slip away..." Feng Jinxuan didn''t go on talking. He seemed very tired. "Well, let''s get down to business. What are we calling for today?" "The Kuan''s caress of the brain" asks the mysterious Luo. "Today, I''m afraid you and Siyu will be separated. You will take one group and take a separate action. There are two temporary residents living in the people''s world who are trapped in Kunshi and Gangzhou. These two people are well-known figures in the people''s world, and they are also very important to the general Administration of the three realms. One is a younger generation of elder dude''s family, and the other is a rising star in the scientific field Winning the international prize is actually the successor of the God of wisdom of the Protoss. The younger generation of the elder dude family is easy to deal with, but the heir of the God of wisdom is eccentric and difficult to deal with. The specific identity information, the location of which has been sent to your mobile phone, has been targeted. The only son of the God of wisdom has been slightly injured, but is still alive, but if you go late There is no guarantee... ""Shangshang and I, Xiao Yun and Emperor Si, do you have any problems?" LINGJI pulled his brother and pushed Liuyun to Gongsi island. "Strange son, you go to Hong Kong state, I go to Kun city. After I save people, I will wait for you in the same place. You come to pick us up and go with us." "Good." Before leaving, he hugs gongsiyu affectionately. LINGJI enters the transmission channel opened by Mingzhu and disappears in front of everyone with his brother lingshang. And Gongsi Island, with Liuyun, also entered Kun city through the transmission Hall of the General Administration of the three realms. - Hong Kong is a super class coastal city with spring like seasons. The density of landmark buildings here is no less than that of the imperial capital. At 11:00 p.m., LINGJI and lingshang appear at the top of a skyscraper, overlooking the prosperous city of Hong Kong. LINGJI puts on the Bluetooth headset matched with Sanjie mobile phone, and then turns on the mobile phone to check the demand Need the identity of the rescuer. The pseudonym of human world: Lu Zhisen. Original name: Zhishen. Surname: male. Race: half man, half god. Location: Hill''s five star hotel presidential suite 8999. "Elder sister, I have heard that the God of wisdom is in the human world and the illegitimate son of ordinary women. His mother died early, and the God of wisdom is always carefree and amorous. Do you understand? He ignored such a son, and entrusted the general administration to rescue him when something happened... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1360 Gangzhou, a big coastal city, is extremely cool in the night. Standing at the top of skyscrapers, the air is filled with a faint smell of sea smell. Looking at the dark horizon, you can see that the lighthouses on the seashore are shining with stars. The whole city seems to be sleeping quietly. Linggui listens to lingshang''s hearsay about Lu Zhisen, the illegitimate son of the God of wisdom, and navigates there with an ordinary mobile phone in the human world, looking for the specific location of the hotel. "The General Administration of the three realms will completely erase the memory of this person once every 100 years, and then re inject him with new and different memories, and help him arrange a seamless ordinary identity, and then find him a senior special foster family in the human world..." Lingshang talks incessantly, but LINGJI doesn''t speak much from the beginning to the end. However, when he hears the special foster family, he is stunned. "What the hell is special foster care?" "It''s the foster care service of the three realms. It''s aimed at the protoss, demons and special ethnic groups. They can''t accompany their offspring for a long time, or they don''t get a temporary residence permit. Or they don''t care about the irresponsible father like the God of wisdom when they are born. However, because of their impure blood, they can''t enter the divine world. They can only live in human beings for a long time under the supervision of the three realms That''s what the senior spirit family in the world means to live and grow up like ordinary people. " As the mobile phone sends out a "walking navigation has been opened for you, turn right 500 meters ahead..." Linggui found out the specific points, so he and lingshang jumped and flew among the high-rise buildings, and continued to talk and listen to the eight trigrams. "So Lu Zhisen knows his own particularity and knows the existence of the General Administration of the three circles?" "I don''t know. He doesn''t know anything. His temporary residence permit is in the form of tattoos. In addition, he doesn''t know who he is, and he doesn''t have any spiritual power. But because he is a half man and a half god, and is also the offspring of the God of wisdom, his IQ is surprisingly high, that is to say..." "Well?" Linggui looks at the navigation on the mobile phone, the diameter of the oblique straight line, and lingshang, within a few minutes, has arrived at the top floor of the hotel where Lu Zhisen is located. "What did you hear?" "Oh, elder sister, I heard that Lu Zhisen did not inherit the handsome appearance of the God of wisdom, but was extremely ugly, young and old. In short, he was very ugly and had a strange temper and was particularly difficult to deal with. The reason why he asked her to rescue him was that all the rescue teams sent before were driven away by Lu Zhisen in various strange ways ¡± "Oh, I understand. It''s Lu Zhisen who is very troublesome and doesn''t want to leave with the rescue team of the third General Administration of the Communist Party of China, instead of being trapped The spirit sway around the top floor of the hotel and took a spade, and then opened the entrance to the downstairs. "Yes." Ling Shang nodded, in a very good mood, because it is rare to be able to work with the spirit, or his sister took his initiative. As he said this, Linggui took out the three-dimensional mobile phone and began to use the holographic 3D scanning function to construct the three-dimensional image of the whole hotel, accurately positioning the location of Lu Zhisen and the position of the presidential suite. After confirming the location, they two use the tacit understanding to hide their real bodies temporarily. They don''t think they appear outside the presidential suite of the people in need of rescue. In the presidential suite of the European style palace style hotel, all the gorgeous crystal lights are turned on. White A4 paper can be seen everywhere on the crimson carpet and floor. In the messy living room, there are three huge blackboards full of complex formulas. The central air conditioning is adjusted to 17 ¡æ. The whole spacious and gorgeous suite is cool and cool. A man, dishevelled and dishevelled, was sitting on the side of the tea table, wrapped in a quilt, holding a black pen, writing on the paper, studying what was on the ground, moldy pizza, broken red wine cup However, after careful observation, it can be found that all parts of the whole suite are covered with various simple mechanisms. Even the huge landing windows not far behind the man are pasted with various colors of demon subduing and demonic removing runes, as well as exorcism, exorcism, and life saving amulets The whole quiet to strange suite, but any slight movement, the man will be scared to shiver, spine cold. Just then. In the huge presidential suite, there was a harsh doorbell, "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong There''s no space between them. "Who?" The man seems to have been scared of a big nerve, retracted into the quilt, wrapped themselves up. "Room service." A cold male voice rings. "I didn''t call for service!" The dishevelled and dishevelled man held the amulet he had asked for from the temple, the cross he had bought from the church, and the talisman he had bought from the fortune teller. The atmosphere of men''s panic is endless. The people outside are definitely not room service! How can there be no room service for such a number of doorbells?In the harsh door bell, the endless crazy press! With a quilt wrapped in the whole body of the man, shivering shrink in the tea table and sofa between the narrow carpet, suddenly! Behind him, outside the huge landing window, a masked man dressed in black night clothes kicked the glass window with a thump and fell from the sky into the interior of the room. The man was murderous and evil. He held a silver gun in his hand. At the moment of landing, he aimed at the shivering man wrapped in a quilt. He was just about to pull the trigger to shoot him. However, due to some lubricating adhesive, he leaned back and hit the ground. The moment the back of his head landed on the ground, it seemed to have touched another pre-set mechanism. An antique blue and white porcelain vase on the high foot table tilted and fell, and hit the man''s face in an impartial way. The porcelain pieces were split, and the man''s head was broken and his blood was broken, and his consciousness was temporarily lost. At the same time, the doorbell stopped. The man with dishevelled face shrinking in the quilt, through the gap between the quilts, looked at the door with fear. With a squeak. The door with three layers of anti-theft chain opened mysteriously. The dishevelled man almost stopped his heart and was afraid to the extreme. Dressed in the clothes of a hotel waiter, a man with a hedgehog''s head was standing at the door, but he was still. Just as the man in the bed was wondering why the man didn''t come in Hedgehog head man''s head, rolled down from his neck "Gu Lu Gu Lu" rolled all the way to the tea table, and suddenly appeared in front of the man hiding in the bed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1361 The head with big eyes rolled down to the tea table naturally and appeared in front of the man. Panic screams suddenly sounded, the dishevelled man jumped up, wrapped in a quilt, stood on the sofa, squatting, he was almost scared out of mental illness. But at this time, the door of the suite, a more strange and terrible scene happened The dead body without head was dragged into the house mysteriously without anyone. Then, the doorknob moved itself, and the door of the hotel was closed and locked again. The man on the sofa was pale, shivering and sweating. However, such a large suite, but suddenly sounded a strange conversation, but no one. "See, come in time, come a step late, what''s this called What''s that "Sister, it''s Lu Zhisen." "Oh, Lu Zhisen will be cool. Fortunately, we are fast." "Sister, how did you screw your head off?" "Not careful." "You seem to frighten people." "We are only responsible for ensuring his survival and taking him to a safe place. He is not frightened and out of our jurisdiction. In terms of war, be careful when walking. This man may have been scared into delusion of persecution. There are traps all around." "It''s strange that the hotel didn''t send anyone to come here because of so much noise here? We''ve seen a lot of monitors along the way. " "It should have been tampered with by these mutants, and the hotel security system showed nothing abnormal, so even if this person died here, I''m afraid it would not be found immediately..." Linggui and lingshang are chatting and chatting, and the reclusive skill is relieved, which shows the real body. is as like as two peas, a black lotus striped cheongsam wearing a charming and charming, a purple Chinese style Tang style dress in antique style, and the beauty of the fairy picture scroll makes people feel unreal. Linggui found that under their feet in front of them, they made a trigger mechanism with thin aluminum wires. On their heads, there was a bucket of strong glue hanging After crossing the mechanism, LINGJI appeared beside the man who was wrapped in the quilt and squatted on the sofa shivering. He was furious and pulled, and forcibly took away the white quilt for the man to protect himself? All dead! It''s safe! " The white quilt was snatched away by the spirit, and the whole picture of the man''s dishevelled face was exposed, like a white chopped chicken plucked with bare hair. Where he was, he hugged his head and kept silent. He should not have taken a bath for more than a week. In Hong Kong, a hot and humid City, if he doesn''t take a bath for a week, his sweat smell can make you nauseous, and your beard is dirty. His left hand is covered with dirty gauze and exudes black blood. He is injured, and his hairstyle is just like a bird''s nest. But "Are you afraid of this head? All right, take it for you. " Linggui squatted down on the sofa and reached out the head under the tea table and threw it to lingshang. Then, with her side eyes, she saw a pair of eyes full of fear and helplessness, melancholy and despair, but beautiful as stars in the dark, like a clear mountain spring in the mountains and fields, which is very clean without any impurities. He was thin, dirty and untidy, but he couldn''t hide his handsome appearance. "Shangshang, come here." LINGJI and Lu Zhisen look at each other for a long time, and cross lingshang one eye. "Oh..." The soul make complaints about the head of the arms and throw away the traps and organs one after another. And LINGJI a person side, squat down in front of the sofa, Ling Shang in front of the spirit strange clever docile, like a model good brother. "Sister, I''m here." "Well." Linggui answered. The next second, without saying a word, he grabbed lingshang''s ear and pointed to Lu Zhisen''s beautiful face, which is clean and beautiful, although it can''t be said to be common indignation, but it is also clean and beautiful to the rare face in the human world. "Ya, give me a big dog''s eye to see clearly. Is this man ugly? Grow crooked melon split date? How ugly? Is it the ugliness of a child to cry? " "Ouch Sister! Don''t do it Ling Shang glanced at Lu Zhisen, who was no longer afraid, but doubted in his eyes, "I''m also hearsay! I haven''t seen it with my own eyes Linggui let go of lingshang, immediately stood up, elegant and high cold sat on the sofa, and Lu Zhisen kept a certain distance, arms in his hands and low eyes coldly said: "explain our purpose to him." "Sister, why don''t you say it yourself?" "Your brother-in-law won''t let me talk to other men more." "All right." Lingshang''s words fell and he got up to show his friendliness as much as possible. His magnificent purple eyes flashed with sincere dark light, and looked at Lu Zhisen, who was shrunk on the sofa with dull eyes, "brother We''re here to save you. It''s not safe here. How about going with us? " "Liar You are all liars A group of You are acting Don''t think I can''t see it. " Lu Zhisen sneers and grabs his own chicken coop head and tugs at his hair."They''re all here to kill me You are all bad things I didn''t do anything wrong Why do you do this to me! " Spirit strange rolled a white eye, interrupted, "to kill you is not simple? Why save you? Just let the people just do it, won''t you? " "That''s it Spirit war agrees. "Liar! Women are liars Lu Zhisen squatted on the sofa, grabbed his hair angrily, and looked at Linggui grimly, "especially the beautiful woman like you! The most deceptive! I won''t believe you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Has this man ever been hurt by a woman? There''s nothing to say about it. "Goodbye!" "Ha?" Linggui and lingshang don''t know why. At the same time, they look at Lu Zhisen. Suddenly, Lu Zhisen''s clenched fist suddenly looses, and a miniature remote control appears. Without saying a word, he jumps off the sofa and stands on the glass coffee table. As if he has succeeded in a trick, he smiles at Linggui and lingshang on the sofa and presses the red button. With the sound of "Duang", the spring device on the base of the sofa instantly ejected Linggui and lingshang towards the broken glass window. "Ha! It''s interesting! " The wind was whistling in her ears. The sharp glass debris cut off a wisp of black hair. She rolled back and was thrown out of the window. But a second before she fell, she whirled back into the presidential suite and kicked Lu Zhisen on the shoulder. Ling Shang, who was shot and flew back to the suite, united with LINGJI and his brother and sister, beat Lu Zhisen violently. Because the spirit is crafty to think, play a Moyo to be honest. Not only did Linggui cut the aluminum wire, but also poured all the strong glue hanging on the ceiling onto Lu Zhisen''s body to ensure that Lu Zhisen was stuck on the carpet and couldn''t fly. Then, he wrapped people up in a carpet like a spring roll and connected to gongsiyu''s mobile phone number. "Hello? Here, I''ll send you the address www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1362 Linggui is reasonable and humanized, because although the carpet is covered with strong glue, Lu Zhisen can''t move at all, but she lets Lu Zhisen expose his head outside, breathing, cursing and calling for help. "I''m not ready yet It''s a bit of a problem. " Gong Siyu''s voice seems to be extremely helpless and impatient. "The address has been sent to you." After hanging up with Gong Si Yu, Linggui opens the address to Gong Si Yu with Ming Zhu, and plans to let Ling Shang carry Lu Zhisen and take him away. Who knows that lingshang has just shouldered Lu Zhisen. Lu Zhisen is like a mad dog. He bites lingshang''s shoulder and wants to tear off his flesh and blood. Lingshang looks at Linggui with tears in his eyes. "Elder sister He bit me Linggui usually doesn''t show his partiality to lingshang easily, but when she sees lingshang''s shoulder bleeding and the wound heals instantly, she still walks to Lu Zhisen with a cold face and gives him a big mouth. Then he put his handkerchief into Lu Zhisen''s mouth, "bite my brother? Be careful I''ll break your teeth! Try it! I don''t know how to save your life, even if I don''t know how to thank you, but dare to scold, yell and bite? I don''t serve you, you know Linggui maliciously hammered the head of Lu Zhisen, then turned around and took Ling Shang into the transmission channel. - Kunshi, an industrial city in the East, is known as the bold and forthright people. At the bottom of an athlete''s dormitory on the edge of a stadium, Linggui and lingshang, carrying Lu Zhisen, appear at the same time beside gongsiyu, who is hiding in the Bush and waiting for an opportunity. Liuyun is lying on the branches of a seven meter tall tree, with a telescope, looking at what "Strange son..." Gong Si Yu rubbed his face with vexation, and his Phoenix eyes showed a little Yin Li. It seemed that he met with a very difficult matter. looked up at the tree, watching the clouds in the athletes'' quarters. He looked at the black faced palace of Siyu, who was squatting in the bush. Make complaints about it. "Do you know that you are like a peeping Tom now?" Hearing this, Gong Si Yu pulled down the standing spirit and let him squat down. He pecked at his small mouth coldly first, and then said in frustration, "do you think I want to?" Lingshang laid Lu Zhisen in the carpet on the ground, then crawled in the grass, silent, listening to his sister and brother-in-law whispering there. "What''s the trouble?" "Hostel for female athletes." Gong Si Yu''s black face said frankly, "and..." Gong Siyu didn''t say anything further. It seems that it''s hard to say anything. "Oh, I see. You and Xiao Yun think it''s not good for you and Xiao Yun to enter such a place, and they don''t look at each other if they don''t treat them like this. It''s not good for two old men to break into this kind of place." LINGJI said, while standing up, "it''s OK. I''ll go in and tell me which room the granddaughter of elder dude lives in." Before leaving, Feng Jinxuan didn''t tell them whether the person to be rescued was a man or a woman. However, in the girl''s dormitory, he could not understand that the younger generation of elder dude was probably a sister. LINGJI thinks it''s good to go. If you let other women see her man''s beautiful and cold appearance, it is estimated that she will be fascinated. She didn''t want to! "Gee, I think you still..." Gong Si Yu helped her forehead with a worried face. But the cloud on the tree said in a low voice, "bed 303, bed 5, Wang Shuhui! Gee! come on. I believe you can! " When they swagger in, they are very strange. Why do the eyes of Liuyun and gongsiyu imply a sense of sympathy and sadness? Is Wang Shuhui really scary? Scared the two men out of touch? It''s like a wind like spirit, whizzing like a ghost, darting into the closed dormitory of female athletes, straight up to the third floor. In the dark corridor on the third floor, there is a sign: Triathlon, weightlifting group. Lingjixin said that Wang Shuhui is still very powerful, even playing such a man''s sports career, to her even more favorable. We found Room 303. We went in stealth. After seeing the woman in bed No. 5, as well as the stench and the musty smell of food in the dormitory, she twitched and left. When gongsiyu and Liuyun see the small face tangled up and reappear in the grass Liu Yun laughs and falls from the tree. Gong Si Yu covers his eyes and tightly purses his lips to prevent him from laughing. "You already know that Wang Shuhui weighs more than 300 Jin Woman Woman It is reasonable to say that a female athlete, even in triathlon and weightlifting, can not be 300 Jin! What''s the concept of 300 Jin? It''s about the weight of three adult pigs. It''s estimated that the dormitory door can only be forced to enter. From gongsiyu''s three world mobile phones, there is information about Wang Shuhui''s identity. It can be learned that this guy was a world champion in weightlifting. He had a boyfriend who belonged to the men''s weightlifting group next door. But after the man derailed, Wang Shuhui completely let herself go. She didn''t train every day, she was shut up in the dormitory, drank too much and didn''t listen to discipline. Her family also had power, so she taught She can only do it.In a short period of one and a half months, it has become so fat Wang Shuhui lives alone in that dormitory now, and it stinks heavily. It''s estimated that all her excrement and urination are solved in the room The task must be completed. After all, we should give Feng Jinxuan a face. LINGJI, one head and two big, squats on the ground, holding his cheek in both hands, and leaning his head against gongsiyu''s shoulder. "What to do?" Liuyun in her back, low voice cold asked, "anyway, I will not be her, you can not see that the excrement is sticky on her body, stink!" "I won''t, I don''t touch any woman other than Sophie, nor can pigs." Gong Si Yu fondles and caresses his delicate and refreshing hair, and says in a low voice. "You two! That''s enough Spirit strange low voice, afraid to speak too loud, attract the attention of the surrounding security, "difficult I go back?" In fact, you don''t have to recite that dormitory at all, you can also transfer people instantaneously. It''s just that this skill only exists in spirit. So Gong Si Yu and Liu Yun have been waiting. Ling Shang, carrying a carpet wrapped Lu Zhisen, follows Liu Yun and Gong Si Yu behind him. Ling Gui takes the lead. The four men, like ghosts and ghosts, sneak into the dark female athletes'' dormitory with the wind In five minutes. General Administration of the three fields, within the central monitoring department. Fengjin xuanzheng and Lingyuan stand in front of the high platform to command the evacuation plan. But all of a sudden, out of thin air, there appeared a black vortex like transmission channel "Bang Dang" sound, the ground shaking. A smelly fat woman with a weight of at least 300 Jin, along with the bedstead, emerged from the mysterious transmission channel www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1363 A smelly fat woman with a weight of at least 300 Jin, along with the bedstead, emerged from the mysterious transmission channel. With the harsh "Yi La" friction sound of the iron bed frame on the ground, all people''s repulsive and unhappy eyes are focused on the direction of the transmission channel. LINGJI pinches his nose, and he gongsiyu walks out of the transmission channel hand in hand. Behind him, lingshang carries Lu Zhisen, who is covered with strong glue, and appears in the form of Flowing Clouds and retching. Lingshang threw Lu Zhisen wrapped in the carpet onto the ground in front of Feng Jinxuan and Lingyuan. He closed his eyes and squatted down. He took out Lu Zhisen''s handkerchief from his mouth. It was a little cool. Facing his elder brother Lingyuan, lingshang said, "it''s all here." As soon as the words fell, Lu Zhisen gasped and covered with strong glue. He looked around the strange environment and saw all the people he didn''t know. In panic, he struggled and swore: "you villains! Who the hell are you! Why kill me three times and four times, I am a good citizen! You guys... " Lingshang put the handkerchief back into Lu Zhisen''s mouth again. It was too noisy and the eardrum hurt. As for the fat woman lying on the big iron frame bed, Miss Wang Shuhui, who weighed more than 300 kilograms, should have been woken up by Lu Zhisen''s roar. She suddenly opened her swollen eyes, her belly was full of urine, her chin was four layers, her legs were completely deformed because of her obesity, and her fat flesh was hanging around her. She could not get up or move at all, but could only open her lips Sleepy eyes, reluctantly looked around, and then, taking advantage of everyone''s silence and no attention, suddenly issued a pig like scream - "where am I! Who are you? What are you going to do? " Miss Wang Shuhui struggled violently on the iron frame bed, but she couldn''t turn over because of her excessive obesity. The iron frame bed creaked and creaked, as if it was going to fall apart in the next second. Unfortunately, although the iron frame bed did not fall apart, it was tilted and overturned due to Miss Wang Shuhui''s excessive struggle At that time, Lu Zhisen, who was wrapped in carpet, happened to be thrown on the side of the iron frame bed. With a violent "bang Dang" sound! The overturned iron frame bed, together with Miss Wang Shuhui, pressed heavily on Lu Zhisen''s back. The woman of 300 Jin plus iron frame, bed board, all pressed up. Lu Zhisen spat out his silk handkerchief. He was stunned and almost belched. He took the weight that he shouldn''t bear at his age. His internal organs were squeezed and his eyes were clenched. His eyes were focused on the spirit. He said: "you people These terrible women... " Words fall, two eyes roll, syncope. "Tut tut It''s really miserable. " Ling Gui covered his eyes and shook his head to show his silent silence. "There are still two corpses in the hotel where Lu Zhisen lives. They are of mutant race. You''d better send someone to clean up the bodies." Lingshang is a former deputy director at least, so it must be clear that the finishing work must be done cleanly. "Well, I see." Lingyuan nodded and patted lingshang''s shoulder, "you''re hard." On that night, after rescuing Lu Zhisen and Wang Shuhui, LINGJI and gongsiyu respectively took several teams of people to carry out the evacuation task of some temporary residents who were more difficult and unwilling to leave the human sphere. When the four of them returned to the quadrangle, it was already light. In the morning, the sky of the imperial capital is white, and the night is fading away. Gongsi Yu and Linggui walk into the alley with the sleepy spirit Shang and Liuyun, and walk to the gate of the mansion. However, when seeing the slightly open lacquer red door of the house, there was an unusual smell of blood floating from the gap. At the same time, the pupils of the four of them were dilated, and they had a bad premonition! What happened to the family? Gong Si Yu kicks open the door of the house, jumps over the threshold at the same time with LINGJI, bypasses the gorgeous glass screen wall, and stops suddenly after seeing the scene in front of him. There are about a dozen strangers'' bodies lying on the ground in the large front hall courtyard with warm spring flowers and pleasant scenery. The blood flows along the green bricks and seeps into the soil. The dense Silver Arrows pierce the surrounding walls, antique rhombus doors, tree stumps and the interior of the front hall. It seems that not long ago, the house has just suffered a wave of violent attacks, silver The metal liquid flowed everywhere, which completely destroyed the beauty of the courtyard outside the front hall. Many puppet figures also had different heads and fell to the ground in pieces. It was a disaster "Well, you''re back..." LINGJI and gongsiyu are just about to walk on the steps of the front hall, when they see the calamity and the heavenly Father walking out of the hall. His face, body and hands were covered with dried up blood before he could be cleaned. When he saw the ghost coming back, he was cold and evil, and his evil eyes were shining with the dark light of the afterlife after killing. But Wu Tian Lao Zu''s face was deep and domineering. He was in a black robe and his hands were behind him. He silently swept his eyes and made sure that the spirit was strange. So he continued to be a mute, because the misfortune would inevitably tell him everything he wanted to say. "You must want to ask what happened at home." "So?" The spirit uncanny raises the eye light to the disaster smile. "Ah! In fact, it''s not a big deal. Last time, the people''s boundary branch office was not destroyed. Did those people steal the information files of the temporary residents of the people''s world? I think It must be the five foreign animals you raised, a hellhound, and we ah you, who attracted the mutants of the sixth empire. There were quite a lot of people, about 70 of them. There were corpses in several courtyards. You can go to the back of the house and walk around to find out. "Although it is not very clear. But Linggui still understood. The five fierce beasts in the family had applied for temporary residence permits and ID cards in the human world Branch Bureau. They were also registered temporary residents. The owner wrote her name. After the sixth Empire destroyed the General Bureau of the human world branch, it had been killing, searching and killing alien creatures living in seclusion. They would surely find their home. After all, their family was a "fierce beast family". "Did anyone in the family get hurt?" Gong Si Yu asked, looking gloomy. "Go in and see for yourself." The calamity pointed to the living room. "Everyone is in it. My ancestors and I are going to find out how these people came in. After all, there is no one who can break into the border of the courtyard." The disaster and Wutian Laozu then walked towards the depth of the courtyard. LINGJI and gongsiyu, with lingshang and Liuyun, quickly stepped into the huge living room. Everyone is here. Even the Qing Yaoji and Lingtian have heard of the wind and gathered together. Qingyaoji is sitting on the side of the sofa. She is holding the black who is constantly "meow meow" in her arms. She is all covered with hair. She seems to be too frightened and shivering www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1364 The dark black beast was always held in his arms. But now the thousand year old albino python turned into a giant python. Lying on the ground, the ten meter long snake was motionless, leaving Ji Ruchen wearing gloves and holding a clean cloth to wipe the scales stained with silver metal liquid. Ink white is not injured, but the hard scale of the snake is contaminated with liquid metal, which must be cleaned up. Danggui is sitting on the sofa. Beside qingyaoji, she is holding Xiaozhen in her arms. Her eyes are red and she seems to have cried. However, under the soft voice of qingyaoji, she is much better. She is leaning on qingyaoji''s side, following the fur of the auspicious beast. Bai feiran and Bai Wuyou are wearing gloves together. They are cleaning up the silver metal objects left on candlelong and Taotie. Because Taotie and candlelong belong to ancient fierce animals, and their fur is as hard as iron, and ordinary arrows can''t penetrate at all, so they didn''t do any harm to them. Jidie, wearing special contact lenses, is wiping his head for Chiyou. Almost all of them were tired, as if they had not slept all night. Looking around, she is looking for her "dog", the three head hellhound. At the other end of the sofa, she saw the wagging tail of burrows. Go straight past, fix one''s eyes to see, spirit strange almost "faint", kick to dog''s buttocks, scold: "what are you doing!" Hellhound''s three heads are playing with a bloody head, which has been completely changed. Blood and brain are stained on the ground. And her "old father" Lingtian is squatting in front of the hell''s three headed dogs How about playing with it? "Whimper" a three head hell dog bit the head of the roll away, six ears at the same time backward, a pair of guilty look, shrink to the back of Lingtian, timidly holding the head, looking at the spirit of the strange. "Spit it out!" LINGJI ignores Lingtian, points to hellhound and orders. "Bang Dong", hell dog spit out the head in his mouth, arched with his nose, and rolled to the feet of the spirit. Linggui casually took a piece of cloth dust cloth on the sofa, wrapped his bloody head and threw it to the spirit war behind him, "deal with it!" "Well, um..." Lingshang took over, holding his arms, answering. "When did those people come?" Gong Siyu looked around and walked around to make sure that no one was injured. "It was about three o''clock in the morning when we were all asleep. These mutants were not weak and well-trained, but they should not have thought that there were so many people in the quadrangle, and there were two old ancestors there, so It''s all folded here. " The answer was Ji Ruchen. "Baby Are you ok? " Qingyao Ji hugs Mo Hei in her arms, and leans against Danggui. She stares at Linggui with great care. "She scared her mother to death last night. There was a violent fight in your yard. Your father and I came here after hearing the wind. Fortunately, nothing happened..." Linggui didn''t pay attention to the Qing Yaoji directly. After a thoughtful silence, she looked at Lingtian and said, "you go back to the divine world. Don''t come to the human world for the time being. Don''t come to the imperial capital. It''s not safe here." After a pause, "take her back to the divine world. The divine world is safe. People from the sixth empire can''t go to heaven." "I agree." Gong Siyu agreed and nodded, "they will come for the first time, there will be a second time and a third time. Before the crisis is completely solved, I think mother-in-law and father-in-law can go back to the divine world first; Taotie, candlelong, Yao, Mo hei and Mo Bai, hell dog and Chiyou can first enter the underworld for refuge; Ji Ruchen takes Angelica with her, which is inconvenient to enter the underworld, but can cooperate with Bai feiran, lingshang and Liuyun for a while At present, the members of the temporary combat group, together with me and Ji''er, should be able to cope with the difficulties, silence, worry free worship and Tiandao alliance of the members of the temporary combat group. Therefore, they should return to live in the quadrangle after the storm has calmed down. " Liuyun and lingshang should have been on the combat team list. But the scene of Liuyun and lingshang''s serious injuries is still fresh in my mind, so gongsiyu and LINGJI don''t want them to participate in it. "Baby Mom wants to stay with you, but she doesn''t want to go back to the divine world... " The Qing yao ji hears that LINGJI wants to drive her away, but her eyebrows are filled with sadness and sadness, and she seems unwilling. "This is a special time! It''s a big deal. When it''s calm, you''ll come back and be my neighbor, OK? I don''t dislike you or drive you away, but now you must go back to the divine world with your man. Thank you for your cooperation. " There are too many people in their family. Now, in a special period, the whole human world is evacuating the temporary residents of the people''s world. It is strange to know that their family is also a "big breadwinner". Therefore, they must be the number one public enemy in the eyes of the sixth Empire group. If their living position is exposed, they can no longer stay here. Therefore, we can only temporarily send a group of people at home to a safe boundary to avoid risks. Qing yao ji also wanted to say something, but was stopped by Lingtian system, "Qing''er, my daughter is right, you should listen to her." Qing yao ji didn''t speak any more. She just locked her eyebrows and closed her contemplative eyes, just like she was making up her mind not to go back to the divine world, but had her own planAfter a group of people cleaned up the bodies that had fallen in the courtyard, Linggui planned to pack up the things and send all the people to the underworld or the General Administration of the three realms for refuge. It happened that her master Wu Tian Lao Zu and the calamity came back from the border and found out the reason why she was attacked by the late night. "There is a huge mud pit tunnel under the southwest corner. They should have walked from the complex sewer system to our yard, and then broke the ground. The boundary is only sealed to 50 meters underground. Therefore, if they drill into the tunnel from 60 meters or deeper, they can completely avoid our boundary." The misfortune is true. "Frankly speaking, it''s just like me to open a shield machine to cut through their desert underground base..." After a pause, LINGJI then said, "OK, you can go back to your room and clean up your daily necessities. In a moment, we will leave." The spirit of the deceitful words fell, everyone scattered. There are only Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu, as well as Lingtian and qingyaoji. "Jier, is this going to move?" Wu Tian Lao Zu is not here, so I don''t know what happened. "No, it''s a special situation now. It''s not safe here. I''m going to let them go to the underworld or the General Administration of the three realms to avoid the wind. What about master? Are master and Hongjun going back to the ninety Ninth Heaven, or do they have other plans? " "The disaster star is falling from the sky, and the human world is in danger. Master and your Hongjun ancestor need to go back to the ninety-nine tianwai temple to observe the situation of the human world. If the disaster can not be solved smoothly and the General Administration of the three realms can not cope with it, then I and your Hongjun ancestor will have to intervene." Wu Tian Lao Zu doted on the head of the next spirit, that is to say, the two ancestors are going to say goodbye to them for the time being. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1365 The General Administration of three fields is located at the intersection of the three worlds, isolated from the world, with continuous snowy mountains. After Lingtian and qingyaoji, as well as Wutian and Hongjun''s ancestors separated from them, LINGJI and gongsiyu came to the General Administration with their families, and Feng Jinxuan was personally received by aro in handcuffs. "Yes, Si Yu. Ji Ruchen, Danggui, Bai feiran, Liuyun and lingshang can live in the General Administration for the time being. There is a wooden house lying idle for a long time on the hillside opposite. I will send someone to clean it up later." After handing Bai feiran, Ji Ruchen and Danggui to Feng Jinxuan, Gong Siyu and LINGJI originally planned to take others to the underworld. But lingshang and Liuyun said that everything should be together with LINGJI, saying that it was "suffering together". Liu Yun was stopped by Bai feiran and carried on his shoulder. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t help. Ling Shang was sitting on the ground like playing Lai. He hugged LINGJI''s leg and threatened: "if you don''t take me, I''ll always hold elder sister''s leg! Never let go! You have a kick to death ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, Linggui could only take lingshang, Taotie, candlelong, GUI, black and white, hellhound and Chiyou, as well as the misfortune, death and worship that followed them. From the General Bureau of the three realms, Linggui opened a channel to the underworld and disappeared in front of everyone. - the underworld. Compared with the chaos of the human world, the atmosphere of the General Administration of the three realms is tense, and the underworld is much more peaceful and comfortable. Because the people of the sixth Empire, even if they have created mutants, can not enter the underworld, so the ghosts and gods of the underworld are quite safe. And even if it is really hurt by the silver metal liquid, it will be OK. Linggui has a private residence of yin and Yang officials in the underworld. Lingshang lived here for a period of time before. So this time, Linggui plans to place all the remaining fierce beasts, Chiyou and lingshang here. It happened that Jiang Ziwen finished the daily meeting of ghosts and gods in the underworld and returned to his private residence for a rest. He learned that Linggui had returned to the underworld. He came to Linggui with fan Wujiu and lingshiyin step by step. In front of Gong Si Yu, Jiang Ziwen was extremely arrogant. When he saw the spirit, he lifted her up, turned her around and laughed loudly. It seemed that he was in a good mood. Gong Si Yu''s black face, gloomy side eyes gouged out Jiang Ziwen, gnashing his teeth: "when I die?" "Do you think I''ll take care of you?" Jiang Ziwen replied with cold disdain. Jiang Ziwen pinched her delicate jaw and looked down at her. "She''s thin, and her spirit is not good. Her eyes are full of red blood. Why? Did he starve you? Don''t you have a rest yet? " "No, I helped the General Administration of three realms to rescue the temporary residents last night, but my family was attacked by mutants. I haven''t slept until now. I haven''t eaten, I haven''t slept, I haven''t rested. The emperor is the same, so is Shangshang." Jiang Ziwen knew that the people''s World Branch Bureau, the imperial capital general office, had been destroyed. During this time, he had ordered the whole Shenyi bureau to develop a large number of inhibitors that could discharge silver metal liquid out of the body. Among the three realms, including the General Administration, the Shenyi Bureau of the underworld was a well-known severe medical team, which was more powerful than the God of medicine and the immune Department of the general administration. "So you came back..." "Oh, there are five foreign animals in our house, the hell dog brought by the Western underworld, and ah you, who is Chiyou. At present, we will help the General Administration of the three realms to deal with the people of the sixth Empire together with me. Therefore, we should temporarily stay in the underworld for a while. After all, these several powerful destructive forces are not good for them to stay in the General Bureau of the three realms, so they are sent here." After a pause, Linggui saw lingshang, and immediately pushed lingshang to Jiang Ziwen. "Oh, and my brother, please keep an eye on him. Don''t let him go out of the underworld. I don''t want him to have any problems." "Just let them live in my residence, provide daily food and drink, and have a big appetite, and then I will pay for the meat." The ghosts and gods of the underworld hardly eat or drink. Meat is basically nonexistent, so if they want to eat it, they must purchase it from the human world. Settle all the people and the beast. This is the one who left the underworld with Gongsi Yu, praying for no worry and death, and suffering. But lingshang is determined to go with the spirit. However, it was useless for him to be held by Jiang Ziwen on his neck and under his arm. Chiyou, the former demon God, seems to feel that death and misfortune are leaving it. With each step of death and misfortune, it will follow blindly and hold on to the clothes of the dead, or even tear the clothes with excessive force. Ah you, tall and powerful, looks like a fool. He sobs and roars all the way, and doesn''t let him leave. "Ah you, I didn''t abandon you. When the wind is calm, I''ll come to pick you up and go home." The cold and dreary death was patient and explained again and again. "Roar..." "Be obedient and live with candlelong and Taotie. I''ll come to see you with Anan when I''m free." Silent death said this, pause step, toward behind Jiang Ziwen seriously ordered, "ah you like to eat sweet food, especially honey and syrup, more preparation, trouble."Chiyou is really pestering people very much, see namely, the spirit is strange to look at not far away candle dragon, gluttonous and hell dog directly. "You three! Come and drag this guy away At an order, candlelong and Taotie appear, one left and one right, and hold ah you. The hell dog bit ah you''s butt, and the three animals work together to drag him back. Chiyou bowed his head and struggled violently. However, no one found that Chi You''s dull eyes, with the distance from the dead more and more far away Is a little bit of recovery Qingming. Not far behind her, Xiaozhen reluctantly looked at LINGJI, "Lord Yin and Yang, take us home as soon as possible..." "Lord Yin and Yang, Mo Hei will miss you..." They didn''t leave the underworld immediately. At the invitation of Jiang Ziwen, he went to the Shenyi Bureau. All the old doctors of the underworld in the Western Medicine Department of the Shenyi Bureau worked overtime to produce a large number of inhibitive agents. They were able to infiltrate the body with silver metal liquid, and then injected them to expel them. Jiang Ziwen knew that the spirit was weird. They were afraid that they would have to fight a fierce battle with the sixth Imperial forces to find their mysterious basis in the human world, so they prepared a large number of restraint agents in advance. "Don''t worry, many injured tolerance personnel of the General Administration of the three circles use this treatment, which is completely effective. But remember, it must be injected after the injury. If there is a large amount of infiltration, such measurement is not enough." The box was very heavy. Jiang Ziwen was reluctant to take the heavy object and threw it to Gong Si Yu. At the same time, a nightmare and a ghost rushed into the Shenyi Bureau and appeared on the side of Linggui and gongsiyu. It is the nightmare devil ADEE and the ghost palace Liancheng that haven''t appeared for a long time. After the new year, because of the slow growth of Yan Mo, Gong Liancheng can''t stay in the place with too much yang for a long time. LINGJI has to send them to the underworld and ask Jiang Ziwen to take care of them. She hasn''t seen them for more than a month. She didn''t expect that Yan Mo would www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1366 LINGJI didn''t expect that the nightmare demon ADEE had a surprising change that made her quite satisfied! The original nightmare devil, with scarlet pupils, burning ghost fire, and smelling of rotten smell, was like a hungry ghost, full of fangs and surrounded by black fog. It was so terrible and ugly that it was disgusting. But now suddenly appeared in front of the spirit demon ADEE, but completely changed a look, like a change of head and face, she was originally beautiful and beautiful, extremely enchanting appearance. Jiang Ziwen should have made a very high-quality body for Gong Liancheng, so he also had a trace of ghosts. At the moment, Qingdai and Gong Liancheng are smiling at LINGJI, deep in their eyes are brimming with gratitude and respect, as well as the joy of reunion after a long separation. Qingdaiben was a famous beauty in the capital during the Qing Dynasty. She was as elegant as a peony. In the enchanting Fox''s eyes, she was shrewd and arrogant. However, even a great beauty like Qingdai, in front of the supernatural spirit, was so arrogant and arrogant that she was arrogant and arrogant It''s big. Mortals are mortals after all, and there is always a poisonous beauty, enchanting, mysterious and cold meaning that people dare not blaspheme. The glance between the squint eyes, such as the contempt of God and the gaze of death, makes people dare not do anything excessive in front of her. "Yes You haven''t seen you for more than a month. You can switch between the nightmare devil and the real body at will, and the evil spirit in your body will also soar. It''s good to be refined. If you say that the evil spirit is divided into ten levels, you now At least 60% of them are able to take charge of their own affairs. It''s not in vain that I gave you so much Huasha Dan during the Spring Festival. " The reason why Adele turned into a nightmare was that the disaster God, the disaster God, took the magic spell of the spirit and the evil, and failed to save people. This kind of evil devil created by the magic spell would have listened to the rise and fall of the spirit and the devil would have bowed to the minister. Therefore, the nightmare devil ADEE was both reverent and afraid of the spirit and was extremely devout. "Without you, there would be no me now. You are a benefactor and a master..." Adele half bowed her head, facing the spirit of the strange, respectfully said. The beautiful face of the moon and flowers in front of the spirit, although some eclipsed, but still outstanding. Adele was almost as high as LINGJI, but on the momentum, the spirit of sophistication crushed ADEE''s head. She stretched out her hand and stroked ADEE''s long silky hair. Her lips were crooked and her smile was faint. She looked at her child like a nightmare. She said, "nine demons and one nightmare are incomparable. It''s just at the time when the General Administration of three realms is employing people. Would you like to leave with me to fight against foreign enemies and accumulate some experience of fighting alone, so that you can be on your own in the future? ¡± after seeing Adele become human, Linggui had a bold idea. It''s just that this idea is not mature now, so Jiang Ziwen will not agree with it. "I will be loyal to the death!" Adele bowed slightly to Linggui, because she was a nightmare demon created by Linggui in the sorosha mantra. The mantra contained the blessing of being loyal to the spirit ghost. Therefore, she was close to Linggui and was loyal to her. "Gong Liancheng remains in the underworld. He can''t go." The spirit is strange beautiful eye has no temperature, glances at Palace Liancheng, indifference way. "The underworld is now the safest place. For his good, he can''t go." "You can match two mobile phones of three realms and contact each other every day. If there''s nothing important, Adele can come back to meet you. But let''s take risks together with us. The members of the combat group organized by the General Administration of three realms can only be the existence at the top of the three realms spiritual power ranking list, and will not accept refutation." Gong Liancheng does not listen to advice, or want to fight for can leave with Adele, but is blocked by Adele. "Liancheng You''re right. Maybe it''s really dangerous. I don''t want you to have anything to do. So, I promise you will contact me every day, OK In the end, Gong Liancheng had to give up, compromise and temporarily separate from Qingdai. However, I''m afraid that Linggui would never have imagined that the next series of things related to the sixth Empire would really have to rely on themselves and be helpless - after the separation from Linggui, wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu returned to the ninety-nine heaven, and the God Emperor Lingtian also forcibly took the Qing Yaoji back to the ninety-eight heaven. However, not long after returning to the divine world, Lingtian suddenly realized the strangeness of "Qing Yao Ji". In the palace of the God Emperor on the magnificent floating island, Lingtian wears a Golden Dragon Robe, which is extremely noble. After returning from the imperial court of Longxiao, he stops outside the hall and looks down upon the heavenly soldiers and generals outside the hall. "The imperial concubine has never been out of the palace?" "Yes, your majesty, the imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty has not eaten or drunk. She has been reclining in the palace for three hours without taking a step or saying a word." Lingtian''s sword eyebrows were tight, and she had a bad premonition. Suddenly, she opened the door and saw a beautiful woman lying motionless on the imperial concubine''s couch, covered with quilts. There was no one in the hall.Lingtian only thinks it strange, because Qing Yaoji is too quiet, which is not like her who looks like a gorgeous butterfly. Even if he was busy with his spiritual affairs, she would amuse herself in the palace. How could she be so quiet when she just came back? With a meteor in the sky, she brushed off the curtain and veil, went to the soft couch of the imperial concubine, and reached out to lift the brocade quilt on the body of Qing yao ji. With a bang, the head of a wooden doll with a wig rolled down from the soft couch. At that moment, Lingtian''s pupils tightened, the brain was foggy, and the heart stopped beating. I felt unprecedented uneasiness. He saw a note under the doll. In elegant and beautiful font, there are a few words on it -- husband, I''m going to help my baby, don''t read it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingtian gasps. He knows that qingyaoji has run away again. When he is not there, the lower bound goes to find LINGJI. Help baby? Help their daughter deal with the sixth Reich? That crazy woman! His son Ling Shang''s appearance of being seriously injured still can''t be forgotten. Lingtian''s blue tendons in his forehead leapt violently, and the paper was torn to pieces in an instant, and the golden light of his backhand suddenly appeared, creating a three-dimensional navigation map that can accurately locate the location of Qing Yaoji. After forming a symbiotic contract with Qing Yaoji, he could know the location of each other anytime and anywhere. But there is a premise. The other party has no seal power. Erase the coordinates. Obviously, Qing Yaoji did this. There was no red dot in her position on the map. She disappeared It''s almost like a flash of anger. "The restless woman www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1367 For the sake of their safety, some of them were sent to the General Administration for refuge, and some were settled in the underworld. Only LINGJI, gongsiyu, baiwuyou, distress and death were left, as well as the newly added demon ADEE. After leaving the underworld, they went back to the courtyard to collect the daily necessities and a few changed clothes. They left the large quadrangle unconsciously because they were afraid of being monitored, so they left through the transmission channel of Mingzhu. Before the threat of the sixth empire was lifted, Linggui planned to take the rest of the people out of the courtyard temporarily to live in other real estate villas. She took Gong Si Yu and Bai Wu you to a three story European style house full of red roses hidden in the deep shade of towering trees in the noisy imperial capital. This house was bought by Jiang Ziwen when he thought she lived in a dilapidated quadrangle. It has been idle. It is fully equipped and has no shortage. It is more than 1000 square meters. It is located in the Golden Circle of the imperial capital, The location is hidden and quiet, with indoor swimming pool, basement and entertainment space. All warlocks and warlocks have been evacuated from the center of the city. At present, only the General Administration of the three realms and the members of the fighting group headed by Linggui and gongsiyu are left in the capital of the great emperor. However, evacuation plans are still in progress in other cities. Under the seemingly calm city, the undercurrent is turbulent. LINGJI originally thought that if he brought Gong Siyu to live in this foreign-style house bought by Jiang Ziwen, he would become an epic vinegar altar. However, recently, the relationship between Gong Si Yu and Jiang Ziwen seems to have undergone subtle changes, which is not as fierce as before. Knowing that Jiang Ziwen''s gift was given to us at the villa, Gong Siyu held a box full of silver metal liquid restraint agent in his hand, lifted the dust cloth covered on the sofa in the white European style living room, collapsed on the sofa, cocked his legs, and hummed coldly: "uncle bought it, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a wedding gift from my uncle-in-law. It''s an inch of land and gold in the second ring road I don''t want to buy such a big villa in vain. I can appreciate it in the future. " With fewer people, the house was deserted. The calamity dragged Jimi upstairs to pick a room, and as he walked along, he cried: "it''s good to follow ah Chi. It''s delicious and spicy. There''s a big house to live in. It''s so beautiful..." Bai Wuyou seems to smile rather than smile. She stands behind gongsiyu courteously, and ADEE stands behind LINGJI cleverly. They are the same, ready to be on call at any time. "Master, I went to the kitchen just now. There are all kinds of kitchenware, but there are no ingredients. I''ll go out and buy fresh ingredients for a week. What would you like to eat with your wife?" Gong Si Yu languidly leans on Linggui''s body and leans against it, like a lump of mud. It sticks. After hearing the speech, he says coldly: "don''t go out and show your face. Who knows if we will expose our latest living position. I can send it to you." "Or let Adele go out and buy. She''s been in the underworld since the Chinese New Year. No one knows her. Just make a list of her purchases." He looked back at Adele and said, "is that ok? Or should I teach you how to do it? " After all, Adele was from the Qing Dynasty. Before that, she had just recovered. I''m afraid there was no basic modern common sense. Adele''s mature face was bathed in a kind and moving smile, and shook her head. "No, when I was in the underworld, Lord fan repeatedly taught me how to survive in the human world. I understood the basic things, and I could rest assured that I would complete the task." So, Linggui put a stack of money, about 50 pieces, and asked Gong Siyu to make a list of items to be purchased and handed it to her. After ADEE went out alone, LINGJI and gongsiyu planned to go upstairs to find a room and have a good sleep. They had not compared their eyes for several days, but at this time, LINGJI''s three circles mobile phone rang. The caller ID is "Shenjie, strange number". LINGJI paralyzed back to the sofa, opened the answer, and suddenly heard a powerful low domineering cold voice, full of anxiety, a little familiar, but also some strange "Gee, your mother is gone." My mom My mom It seems that she is still thinking about the brain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Did she come to you?" All of a sudden, the spirit suddenly sat up from the sofa and responded, "you say the old witch is missing?" The phone call is from Lingtian. Gong Siyu was also sleepy. She was frightened by Linggui and suddenly woke up. She sat down beside Linggui and asked her to turn on her mobile phone. "She left a note, carrying my lower bound behind her back, saying she would help you." On the other end of the phone, Lingtian''s heart was burning, and his voice sounded as if he was forcing himself to keep calm. "Help me? What can I do for you? She didn''t come to me. The people in the courtyard are scattered. We live in a hidden place now. " LINGJI said, but also stood up and looked directly at the door outside the entrance of the living room. What you saw was a rose garden and a big tree with green shade, and there was no shadow of a person."Where are you? I''ll come down to you." Lingtian''s intention has been determined, and she is very firm. It seems that she will come back to find Qing Yaoji with LINGJI. However, Lingtian''s proposal was rejected by LINGJI. "When disasters continue to occur, the God Emperor only cares about his own women, but does not help the General Administration of the three realms to jointly resist the enemy? You want to throw everything to Lingyuan again? I''ll tell you, Lingyuan is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to sleep. Old man, stay in the divine world and take charge of the overall situation. The General Bureau of the three realms is short of manpower. You should order the divine world to help. Don''t worry about the old witch. I''ll help you find it. " "She has sealed her own Protoss mark and spiritual power. Now there is no breath to find. How can you find it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smell speech, spirit strange helplessly help forehead, smile, her mother is really can seek trouble son, what does she want to do? At the other end of the phone, the cold sound of Lingtian rang out again. "Three days! I''ll give you three No, it''s too long. Two days! If you can''t find out, I''ll come down to find it myself! If there is something wrong with her, I must... " "Old man, can you make some sense?" Lingtian turned his eyes and supported the wall, almost scolding. "One day for you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, how could she have such an unreasonable father? Oh, by the way, she didn''t admit it. One day in the human world, one hour in the divine world, and one hour in the spiritual world. LINGJI directly hung up the phone of Lingtian. Leaning against the door of the porch with both hands and arms, I was looking at the bright sunshine outside the window, wondering where the Qing Yaoji would go Help her? Do you want to clean her up? Wait! LINGJI suddenly thought of something, stunned. "Can''t the old witch go straight to the sixth empire''s nest in the human world?" Is she crazy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1368 Three hours in the divine world, three days in the human world. In other words, it has been three days since Qing yao ji disappeared. However, is Qing Yaoji really missing? Or did she hide the protoss mark and psychic power just because she didn''t want to be found? The imperial capital, the Imperial City Hotel. In the afternoon, the sun was shining brightly, and the light golden setting sun was as light as gold powder on a woman who walked out of the revolving glass door of the Imperial City Hotel. The porcelain was as white as jade, and her skin was as white as cream. She wore a delicate micro bun. A piece of white gauze was cleverly hung on the diamond pearl hair ornament, which was as thin as a cicada''s wing. The dim and frightening eyes of the beautiful woman were faintly visible, Eye catching and soul capturing, it seems that one can be captivated. She was wearing a graceful cheongsam with Black Embroidered white phoenix. She was mysterious and amazing, with the ultimate charm. Even the people who came in and out of the hotel, both men and women, ran into the glass door one after another, or the front and rear of the car collided, causing a small accident. A faint smile on one''s face is a beautiful face of , and the rose is red. The lipstick is so beautiful that it is a beautiful Mercedes car that she has prepared for her. After the key is handed to her, the woman smiles, and a thousand li away, she sits on the driver''s seat and leaves the hotel. Yes, a woman is the original master of Qing yao ji. However, when she was not around Lingtian or in front of Linggui, Qing Yaoji completely changed her personality. She was not sticky, coquettish, and could not talk to people in a soft voice. She did not show the high cold in the shape of spirit. She just had a light expression on her face, which seemed to smile rather than smile. She was noble and cold, with a mysterious and vicissitudes of life in her eyes There is no emotion in her beautiful eyes. It seems to be kind, but there is a sense of sacredness that can''t be profaned. Her existence will make any man crazy. Qing Yaoji drove along the spacious six lane road without expression. Fifteen minutes after leaving the Imperial Hotel, she keenly noticed an expensive black Bentley business car that had been following her car. The car, like a piece of candy, tracked her four blocks. To be precise, she has been following her for three days, and she will follow her wherever she goes. In the spacious and gorgeous car, the melodious classical music is playing. From time to time, the Qing Yaoji looks into the rearview mirror, with a faint smile on her lips. She is mysterious and unpredictable, and her eyes are full of wisdom. In front of her husband, she always likes to pretend that she is not very smart and needs to be taken care of. That''s because qingyaoji knows that Lingtian likes her to show her pitiful appearance, needs him and relies on him. That man is always inferior to her because his appearance is not as perfect as her. He always thinks that there will be a better man and take her away. So in order to let Lingtian rebuild their confidence in their feelings Qing Yaoji would rather pretend to be a stupid woman who has to rely on her husband for her meals and clothes, but she does not want to show her resourcefulness and resourcefulness. At the same time, the Qing yao ji also understood that the kind of women that Lingtian hated most was the scheming Chengfu She is the God of beauty, which makes the three men covet. It is precisely because she can firmly grasp the fantasy of the most perfect woman in every man''s heart, so as to show the changeable flattery. But in fact, Qing Yaoji is not as simple as it seems. She just put her extremely complex mind, deeply locked in the bottom of her heart. Otherwise, how could she spoil the divine world and let countless men fall in her pomegranate skirt? Willing to give everything with heart and lung? In this world, only the man who has already loved in his heart will not fall in love with her. In addition, no one can escape her eyes. How clever the Qing yao ji was. She sneaked back to the human world. In three days, she would not be able to walk. She went to several of the largest luxury squares in the imperial capital to make a lot of money. She disguised herself as a "rich woman" who only loved to buy and buy. She let the Bentley car follow her, but she never did anything. She gets out of the car to go shopping, and the four men in the Bentley will also get out and follow her all the way. The Qing Yaoji had been secretly and closely anti reconnaissance, observing the four men for three days. At this moment, she quickly drove to the underground parking lot of the bustling shopping mall in wulitun, the capital of the emperor. She got off the car, elegant and elegant. She took an expensive white platinum bag and took the elevator to the jewelry area on the first floor. As she expected, the four men quickly followed up in 40 seconds, but did not take the elevator, hiding in the dark, accurately found her counter, just monitoring, no further action. Her car is on the lower fourth floor. And the negative fourth floor to the first floor, take the stairs, plus the time to find her, the total is not 40 seconds can be completed. That is to say, these four men are not ordinary people. They have spiritual power or power. In short, they are very special. As early as a few days ago, when I went to Imperial University to send sweet soup to her daughter, Qing Yaoji felt that someone was following her.Although the four men this time were not the last three men and one woman. But Qing Yaoji noticed with sharp eyes that there was a mysterious black tattoo on the wrists of the four men. She had seen the tattoo on many corpses in the small courtyard of Huaishu street in Haishi city. In addition, when the "sixth Empire" forces attacked the courtyard where her daughter lived, she saw it in some people. These small details, she was inadvertently found, but did not mention anyone. Qing Yaoji understood that she should have been targeted by the people of the "sixth Empire" organization. So she slipped down from the divine world. In order to narrow the distance between her own daughter and her own daughter and help her eradicate the adultery, she can be reckless. The four men who followed her followed her, tracking, monitoring, but no further action. After a calm analysis, the Qing yao ji came to a conclusion: the other party may have another plan. The four men are all of mixed blood, and they can drive luxury cars worth nearly 10 million yuan. It should be someone who instructed them to do so. The same tattoo, the master behind, the sixth empire Is it possible that the person behind this is the messenger who caused heavy damage to the human world? Qingyaoji kept buying and buying, and returned with a full load of bags. On the way back to the hotel, she saw that the Bentley car was still following her. Suddenly, she stepped on the accelerator and began to accelerate. Her beautiful eyes glanced at the stern of a BMW cross-country vehicle in front of her, and ran into it at a speed of 60 yards per second! The fierce impact made Qing Yaoji''s forehead hit the steering wheel hard. Suddenly, blood oozed out. The airbag had been tampered with by her, so the fault couldn''t pop out. Holding her forehead, she let the blood flow from her fingers and dripping on the black cheongsam. She glanced at the rearview mirror. The Bentley car not far from the back of the car stopped. Four men got out of the car in a hurry. One picked up her cell phone and made a phone call. Three came towards her car Unexpectedly, the wound on her forehead did not heal. Then, she closed her eyes and pretended to be weak in the car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1369 Millions of Mercedes Benz commercial cars seriously rear end, a silver white BMW overtakes, the front of the Mercedes Benz is seriously deformed, constantly emitting smoke, the spacious six lane road soon formed a serious traffic jam. With her eyes half closed, she pretended to be half unconscious and half awake. She could feel the noise outside the window. Someone was banging on her window because she locked the car and the door could not be opened. So, it''s no use pretending to be dizzy. You have to open the door. Lifting her head on the steering wheel, Qing Yaoji''s face was still faint. She found that her car was surrounded by people, and a trace of impatience flashed through her eyes. Blood was still left along her temples. Because of the seal of spiritual power, her wound could not heal itself, which could ensure that she would not be seen through. The owner of the BMW that she chased after is a gorgeous, fashionable and beautiful woman like a famous woman. She looks like she is wearing 165 high-heeled shoes. She is a rich second generation or something She didn''t get hurt, but her car was hit. She got out of the car and slapped the windows of the Mercedes Benz. She was very angry and said, "come down! Don''t play dead in it On the female side of BMW, there are the four men who follow Qing Yaoji. The door opens. The cool breeze is blowing her face, fragrant and fragrant. The light is as light as a gauze, which covers the beautiful woman who is walking down from the car. Although her forehead is hurt, she seems to be wearing a halo again. She is as beautiful as if she can make people forget their troubles, forget time and hold their breath. Blood drops on the ground like little red flowers. The smoke eyebrows of Yuanshan mountain are close, and the expression between the eyebrows is dull, elegant and elegant. The temperament is like blue. Her hair is slightly disordered. Under the hazy eye veil, Qing Yaoji stands in front of the BMW woman who smashes the car window. She is more than a head higher than the BMW woman. She can almost look down on the rich and fashionable BMW women in front of her. Under the sun, in the spacious road, all the people''s eyes were focused on Qing Yaoji, the most beautiful creature who can cause visual impact on anyone''s soul. even the bumper car, the BMW woman who was furious, was stunned in the original place. Her head was raised, and her little mouth was painted with pearlescent pink lipstick. She looked at the goddess with a look. She could not blaspheme, her eyes were shining like stars, and her eyes were gazing at the Qing yao ji. The four men who had been following her for three days were completely stunned when they saw Qing Yaoji at such a close distance. One of them was talking and fell to the ground. The porcelain white skin of clotted fat can be broken in the sun without any defects. Her gorgeous cheongsam with white phoenix embroidered in black makes her graceful. Qing yao ji was silent and smiling, overlooking the beautiful woman who was angry in front of her. "You You hit my car... " The originally arrogant rich woman of BMW was watched by Qingyao, who was tall and perfect like a goddess in front of her. Gradually, she was shy and coy. She wanted to avoid her eyes, but she suddenly reached out and gently grasped her jaw. Cool as jade catkin, holding BMW rich woman''s delicate chin, forcing her to raise her head and look at herself. Suddenly, her forehead was still bleeding, but she was indifferent to it. She grinned, dazzled and bewitching. She said slowly, "I''m sorry, can I pay you a new car? Beautiful girl, it should be worth having a better car... " In a word, Qing Yaoji is gentle like a loving mother and an aggressive spirit. She takes a rich BMW girl into her arms and follows her long hair. The rich BMW girl, like a child, was hugged in her arms by Qing Yaoji. She was very docile and clever. When she heard the words, she was stunned. She shook her head in her arms and said, "no No, I myself... " "It doesn''t matter. Take my heart." With these words, Qing Yaoji released the BMW woman, went into the car, took out her platinum bag, took out a bank card, handed it to the woman, and bent down, attached it to her ear, "the password is behind the card, take good care of it." Yao ji of Qing Dynasty is the existence of men and women killing each other. Therefore, whether it is a man or a woman, as long as you can see her face at close range and have eye contact with her, no one can escape. With a shy face, the BMW woman clenched the card and put away the treasure. She almost did not dare to look at qingyaoji again. She was shy and embarrassed and asked, "I will take you to the hospital You are hurt... " The voice of BMW woman just fell, suddenly, they overhead, sounded a huge helicopter roar. A black helicopter, which had been granted permission to fly low in the city, suddenly circled overhead over their road and was slowly descending. Because the road was congested and blocked, there was no place to land, so the door of the engine room opened when the helicopter went down smoothly and vertically three meters from the ground. Feeling that there were unexpected visitors, Qing Yaoji was indifferent. She just got into the damaged car and took out a package of paper towels. She kept facing the window and wiping the blood on her forehead. Someone jumped out of the helicopter. Five black bodyguards, and a man in white silk gloves with a star studded Silver Diamond cane.The man is handsome and slender, just like a great Lord in the Tudor period. He is dignified and elegant, mysterious and handsome. His black suit is straight. His silver hair is carefully treated with hair oil, and his handsome and deep facial features are extremely white. His rare blue and green pupils show a faint gentlemanly smile and exude extreme mysterious and mature charm. He is just like the Pope of the European royal family in the middle ages and Renaissance. He is noble and sacred. He has a unique beauty that can make any woman crazy and show exotic style. He has a sense of beauty that can compete with Qing Yaoji. He''s here, he''s coming, he''s jumping out of the helicopter and walking towards Qing Yaoji Through the window, the Qing Yaoji saw a beautiful foreign man walking towards her. The four men who followed her for three days first whispered to him. Then the man, as if under pressure, can''t wait to see her appearance, calm as a meteor. When going out, she wears silk white gloves and holds a silver crutch inlaid with diamonds. She is dressed formally and elegantly, like a royal nobleman. She is elegant and dignified, with a mysterious and fatal charm. Looking at the silhouette of the man reflected by the window, Qing Yaoji has already got a rough idea of the basic character and hobbies of this man. She was sure that this man didn''t like soft and gentle women, wild and hot, and even less dignified and intellectual. He was a very strict man, and he had extremely high requirements for everything and people. He liked anything perfect. "How are you?" Behind him, suddenly sounded a man such as expensive foreign wine mellow charming micro magnetic sinking sound, like a classical piano, mysterious and gentleman. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1370 Behind him, the man stops to speak. After hearing the words, Qing Yaoji stopped wiping the blood on her forehead and stood up slowly. On the back of her black white phoenix cheongsam, there were hollowed out water drops on the back of her black phoenix cheongsam, which was beautiful and moving. It was extremely beautiful and beautiful. The white back with pearly color in the sun and the slightly protruding butterfly bone perfectly exuded a fatal charm. Day and night, dream to see the perfect woman close to, in front of themselves, close distance. He stopped breathing and his heart suddenly quickened. It was a throbbing, suffocating feeling. Even a back figure, this woman, are so beautiful But, as if she had not heard of it, she ignored herself. Men do not care, this kind of perfect to unique woman, must have their own unique personality, he can tolerate. "Take you to the hospital. Let''s go." Five fingers, wearing white silk gloves, tentatively extended to the woman''s bony shoulders, just met The next second, Qing Yaoji suddenly turned around and slapped her backhand. It seemed like she was going to hit, but it was not light or heavy. It brushed the man''s cheek like a feather. She refused to look at the indifferent eyes of thousands of miles away, and looked at Pan Shenghui, she met the rare abnormal pupil of the man. "I''ve been followed for three days. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have had an accident." Qing Yaoji''s tone was sullen, but still beautiful, such as the clear string sound of harp, "this slap is to warn you not to follow me, otherwise I can''t do anything about you... " Qing yao ji''s eyebrows and eyes were stained with depression, and her dissatisfied eyes drooped. She turned and continued to wipe the blood from her forehead. She wants to say that after sealing the spiritual power, the wound will not heal. It''s really troublesome. The blood How to wipe can''t stop, continuous seepage. Qing Yaoji began to feel dizzy and dizzy. She just tried to bear it. She was like nothing. It''s a slap. In fact, it''s just the feeling of brushing your face gently and scratching your fingertips across your skin. Knowing that the woman in front of her had long known that she was being followed, the man was not surprised. Instead, he laughed and was about to speak, but was interrupted. When the traffic police appeared on the side of qingyaoji, they happened to hear her talking with the man behind her, "tracking? What tracking? Ma''am, you were followed up before you had a car accident? This man? Shall we call the police for you? " When the two traffic policemen are facing each other, there is no fluctuation in the eyes except for the amazement and praise. When the two traffic policemen see each other, they will not fall in love with her. Therefore, the two traffic policemen who are committed to their duties should be happy and have their own people. When the man heard the speech, the white silver sword eyebrow against the silver hair was slightly cold and frowned. He seemed to feel that trouble was about to happen. He was about to look back and order his subordinates to solve the problem. However, he was stunned. He felt that his arm was gently hooked by someone. The unique fragrance came from his nose, which made him relaxed and comfortable. "No, thank you. I know him and I don''t have to disturb others." The man secretly surprised, puzzled to Shangqing Yaoji''s smiling eyes, she was actually helping himself. However, just to know each other, there is nothing wrong with people, whether people feel deliberately. After a pause, Qing Yaoji then said, "I''ve discussed with this female car owner who was tailed by me. This is my driver''s license and ID card. The penalty should be deducted, or the driver''s license should be revoked. I didn''t..." Before the word "objection" was uttered, yao ji of Qing Dynasty suddenly felt the whirling of the sky. A strong sense of powerlessness filled her whole body. Many people''s figures appeared in front of her. She was dizzy, her eyes were dark, and she was unconscious and conscious This time, it''s not a fake. The gorgeous woman on the side of her body suddenly fell weak and fell down. The man put his arm around her waist, held it up, held it horizontally, and held it in his arms. He could embrace the existence of the dream lover in his arms. He wanted to hide her in a golden house. He wanted to own her, even if He knew that the woman in his arms was married and had an extraordinary relationship with his current nemesis. "Is the helicopter in the sky yours?" The traffic police looked up and immediately looked at the handsome man with white hair holding a comatose woman. After seeing his rare blue and green pupils, he was slightly stunned. "We have a flight permit to fly in the city." The man was polite and replied in half baked Chinese. "You and this lady are..." "My people, in the future It''s all my people. " The man was obsessed with low eyes. With a kind of crazy infatuation, he gazed at the beautiful woman in his arms, and then said, "please discuss with my staff about the settlement of the traffic accident." The helicopter hovering in the sky, after a man''s gesture, flies away. The man took the black Bentley that followed Qing Yaoji, took her large and small bag, her belongings and White Platinum handbag, and left the scene with two bodyguards. Leave some of his men behind to deal with the accident.In the car. "Baron, to the hospital?" "No, it''s a dirty place like the hospital. When I go back to the manor, I''ll ask a team of private doctors accompanying me to look after her injuries." The man carefully wiped the blood on qingyaoji''s forehead in a coma with his handkerchief. After the blood was stained on the handkerchief, the man pressed qingyaoji to his heart. However, he handed the handkerchief with blood to his assistant. "Take it to the man in the underground laboratory of the mine to test. Once there is a report, give it to me immediately. No one is allowed to handle it. The person in charge of the test will have the result In secret. " "Yes "Blacking out the traffic network will delete all the road monitoring videos of the section where she had a car accident in the capital today, and erase all her whereabouts." "Yes - The Rose Garden Villa presented by Jiang Ziwen to Ling Gui. Night fell. After purchasing, Adele returned home with a full load. She was cooking together in the kitchen downstairs. LINGJI and gongsiyu stay in the study. The newly purchased electronic equipment is complete. Six computer screens are constantly beating, showing all the road section monitoring images of the traffic police brigade''s imperial capital monitoring system. "Don''t worry, mom Even if you play missing, you can seal your aura and hide your breath. Do you want to play stealth Spirit strange paralysis in the armchair, looking up at the sky and sighing. She has tried dozens of methods to track the breath of the Qing yao ji, but she failed. After trying all the incantations she used to find someone, she could only honestly check the monitoring, hotel check-in records and various kinds of things with gongsiyu. In addition, gongsiyu moved his deep-rooted contacts in the imperial capital. At this time, Gong Si Yu''s mobile phone rings. It''s Bai feiran. He''s good at finding people. "The Royal City Hotel, three days ago, there was a woman in the VIP suite, according to face recognition, is the wife''s mother." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1371 Although Bai feiran and Liuyun live in the boundary of the three boundary General Administration, they still do not hinder him from helping gongsiyu find people. After sending the accurate hotel room number, check-in information and the pseudonym identity information used by the Qing Yaoji to gongsiyu''s mobile phone, Linggui and gongsiyu leave the villa in black and inconspicuous couple''s clothes, sunglasses and fisherman''s cap. "Master, Madame, will you come back to eat?" "You eat first and save some for us." Under the moonlight, on the winding path of the beautiful rose garden, gongsiyu, holding a crafty hand, finally disappeared. Adhere to the principle of low-key travel and not being paid attention to. Gong Si Yu car also does not drive, because the spirit is strange to let him drive. Those luxurious super runners of their own men are extremely rare models in the imperial capital. They can be found in the dark of the imperial capital by the mutant race of the sixth Empire, which is hidden in the darkness of the imperial capital, thus exposing their traces. In order to cover up their spiritual power traces as much as possible, they do not need the spiritual power. They go out by taxi directly. Half an hour later, they arrived at the splendid old imperial city hotel. A man and a woman, wrapped in black, wearing sunglasses and hats, only show a delicate high nose, faintly visible profile of the side face. In front of the front desk of the hotel, Gong Si Yu made no noise and bumped into LINGJI''s arm and motioned her to ask. LINGJI took off the sunglasses, coldly on the hotel front desk beautiful lady''s suspicions to examine the eyes, and ignored the amazing eyes of the front desk. "Hello, two. Do you have a reservation? Our hotel is full at the moment. " "We are looking for someone, my mother. The name on the ID card is Ji Yao. She is a very beautiful woman living in VIP Suite 7888. I would like to ask, is she in the hotel at present? If you are, please give us a call and say that someone is looking for her in the lobby. If she runs away, I will not recognize her. If not, please tell me where she is She said to the front desk lady in a leisurely manner. She took out her mobile phone, found the photo of Qing Yaoji, and put her mobile phone in front of the reception desk. "That''s her." LINGJI believes that with her mother''s appearance, anyone will be unforgettable at a glance and remember it in her heart. Although she didn''t admit that Qing Yaoji was her mother, she gradually accepted this fact in her heart, but only if the old woman did not cause her any trouble! Sure enough, after seeing the woman on the mobile phone photo at the front desk, she covered her mouth in surprise, "this lady Oh, no, ma''am. Is that your mother? My God, it''s too young. I''m very impressed with her... " After the front desk guest inquired on the computer, she looked at Linggui regretfully, "she stayed in our hotel for three days, and she would drive out shopping every day during the day. There were a lot of male guests in our hotel. Unfortunately, this lady has already checked out this afternoon and left the hotel. During her stay in our hotel, she rented a Mercedes Benz 350, which has been returned this afternoon It''s just, for some reason, she paid for a brand new car in our hotel. " "She came to do the formalities herself?" There is something wrong with the twisted eyebrows. "It''s not. It''s a phone call to check out. The new car was brought by the staff of Mercedes Benz 4S, saying that it has been paid in full." "She called herself?" It''s a strange question. "It''s the lady''s home phone number, and the person talking on the phone is also a woman. The voice should sound like..." The receptionist hesitated for a moment, not sure, "should it be me?" "Well, my mother and father got angry and ran away from home, and now they are gone again. My father is very worried about her, so you should have a telephone recording in your hotel? Can you provide it to me? We are also looking for people. If we can''t find them again, we will call the police. " LINGJI is serious nonsense. In fact, if the hotel does not give the recording, she intends to steal it. Just ten minutes later, the receptionist contacted the hotel manager. Soon, LINGJI got the call recording. After going out for an hour, Linggui and Gongsi Yu returned to their residence. After eating casually, they enter the study and begin to analyze the telephone recording of Qing Yaoji and the hotel''s check-out. The hesitation of the front desk of the hotel makes LINGJI keenly aware of the problem, so she compares the wechat voice that qingyaoji usually sends her with the check-out phone number. After sound analysis. As a result, LINGJI and gongsiyu were deeply upset. The hotel''s check-out call is a late synthetic falsetto. In other words, it is not the Qing Yaoji herself. Someone forged her voice and went through the check-out procedure, which means that the Qing Yaoji is now in the hands of someone with a different mind. Who the other party is and what the purpose is is is unknown. "Emperor..." With his head drooping, he sat on Gong Si Yu''s lap, nestled in his arms, and said thoughtfully, "if it''s not the old witch who checks out, why should I buy a brand-new Mercedes Benz to compensate the hotel? Just give the old car back? Unless... " The spirit of the small face gradually gloomy."Unless the old car can''t be returned, damaged or broken." For a moment, Linggui and gongsiyu''s four eyes were opposite, and they all said the same thing -- "traffic accident!" With that, gongsiyu let Linggui sit on his lap, then encircle her, and tap her with slender fingers on the keyboard. "Mercedes Benz S350 is a luxury business car. Although it is expensive, it is very common in the upper circles of the imperial capital. But if there is an accident today, it will be found in the imperial capital, and there is no need to search for it for a long time." However, Gong Siyu searched the highway monitoring system of the traffic brigade and found no information about the road section of the Benz accident. "You call the hotel and ask what the license plate number is." "Well, good." LINGJI pillow Gong Si Yu''s shoulder, shrinks in his arms, takes out the mobile phone. Five minutes later, the license plate number was found and she reported it to Gong Si Yu. "Yes! The road surveillance video of the license plate number After leaving the Imperial City Hotel today There''s no trace? No record of any incident? And driving records? " Gong Siyu''s sharp eyes are fixed on the computer screen, and he is suddenly immersed in deep thought. "Artificially erased." For a long time, Gongsi Yu was gloomy and spewed out four words. "The old witch can''t really have an accident?" Spirit strange sits up, she already can brain make up the appearance that spirit day is furious. Gong Siyu didn''t say anything, but inquired about the driving records since Qing Yaoji checked into the hotel three days ago. But nothing was found, and all the records were erased. "By the way, I think of the front desk of the hotel and I said that the old witch will go shopping in the daytime these three days? According to her usual preferences, she must go to one of the five shopping paradises in the imperial capital, and the traffic records have been erased. If we can find out the monitoring records of her shopping malls, can we find any clues? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1372 Lingtian, the weird "irascible father", only gives her one day to look for qingyaoji. One day in the human world, there is only one hour in the divine world. If you can''t find qingyaoji before 2:00 p.m. the next day, it means that Lingtian will use the power of the divine world to mobilize the people to search for people in the lower world. As for the Qing Yaoji, Lingtian can be turned into a heartless person. He has no son or daughter in his eyes, but only a "madman" of his wife. Everything is done first by loving his wife, and the rest is not mentioned. Following this principle, Lingtian sends short messages to his daughter and son-in-law every half an hour when LINGJI and gongsiyu search for clues to qingyaoji through various channels Letter, ask if you found it. In the middle of the night, Gong Siyu hacked into the five super stores of the imperial capital. From the monitoring system of the Shopping Paradise Plaza, all the surveillance cameras were retrieved in three days, and the Mercedes Benz license plate and facial features of Qing Yaoji were retrieved. Finally, in three of the five shopping malls, a large number of monitoring images of her shopping were found. At the same time, sharp eyed Linggui and gongsiyu also found four suspicious men in the shopping malls where the Qing Yaoji appeared. But the picture is too fuzzy, after HD processing, still can''t recognize facial features. But it can''t be denied that these four men are definitely following Qing Yaoji. "For three days, I''ll be followed in any shopping mall. My mother-in-law can''t be so stupid that she can''t find out..." Gong Siyu sits in an armchair, holding LINGJI''s waist in one hand. She lets her sit on her lap, pinches the end of a cigar with the other hand, and plans to have one. However, she doesn''t want LINGJI to inhale smoke and gives up smoking cigars. "Of course, she went to meet Xiao Yun and me at DIDU university that day, and she was followed on the way. She also looked like she had been discovered for a long time, but she was careless and didn''t care..." Spirit strange heart tired of supporting gills, propped up on the table, yawned, "she is afraid to realize that she was followed." But the spirit has a premonition I''m afraid my mother can''t be found in a day or two. Because the reason why Qing Yaoji sneaks back to the human world is to help her. What can I do for her? Help her deal with the tough hostile forces That woman may have gone thousands of miles to send her head to the tiger''s den. What does it mean that she knows someone is following, but she doesn''t avoid it? It means She''s found traces of a connection to the sixth Empire, and she''s probably in the other''s hands. However, the people of the sixth empire are now in the lead. They are completely passive. After all, where are their bases after they sneaked into the three eastern regions? The General Administration of the three realms has not yet been found. Today''s General Administration of the three realms can only constantly send response teams into the human sphere, evacuate the temporary residents, evacuate the demons, ghosts, gods and warlocks who live in the human world, and when they meet the mutant race, they will kill them on the spot. There is no other measure. Before going to bed, Linggui called Lingyuan directly. When the phone was connected, the tired and hoarse voice of Lingyuan sounded. It was estimated that he had not closed his eyes for several days and nights. He was very sleepy. "What''s the matter?" "My mother is gone. She sneaks back to the human world to play missing, seal the spirit power and hide the breath. Now it is possible to send the head thousands of miles away and be carried away by the people of the sixth empire." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lingtian limits me to one day to find the old witch. It is estimated that it will be suspended." "What do you want me to do?" "Hold him for me! No matter what method is used, don''t let him act rashly. " At the other end of the phone, Lingyuan was silent for a long time and did not directly agree. "If anything happens to the imperial concubine of the Yao emperor of the Qing Dynasty, the emperor''s father will be angry. At that time, it will be all of us who will have bad luck." "So I''m also very upset now. Can''t you tell me that the old witch can''t save snacks?" "I''ll hold on as long as I can, and you''ll find someone quickly." "Well." - in the dark and windy night, there are countless black crows and many bats hovering in the night sky, surrounded by a gorgeous old European manor hidden in the hidden forest. In the southwest of the imperial capital, far from the outskirts of the city, there was a barren hill with mixed trees. Ten years ago, it was a famous villa area with high price. With the gimmick of European classical manor style, it built ten huge villas and small castles which copied the style of Paris classical manor and British manor. The price was raised from the ground. However, the real estate developers who built this manor area went bankrupt and jumped from the building. This became an abandoned "ghost" villa area , no one to take over, no one to manage, confiscated by the state, extremely barren. Just over a month ago, the whole villa on the top of the mountain was bought by a huge sum of money for redevelopment. In a short month, the ten abandoned manors on the top of the mountain were renovated and renovated. The surrounding green vegetation and trees were replanted and carefully cared for, and they were transformed into beautiful and secluded residences.At the top of the mountain, crows and bats hover in the black manor. The private single church inlaid with ancient rose windows is carefully trimmed to create a huge labyrinth of green belts. The white plaster antique art statues everywhere are comparable to those in the Louvre Palace of France. The angel fountain pool, the Venus music fountain, and the water curtain like small overlapping waterfalls are all on the same level All of them show the dignity and wealth of the owner of this manor. In the open green lawn, several white and expensive horses were strolling lazily. There are three floors in the black manor. Each floor is illuminated with magnificent crystal chandeliers and warm yellow lights. You can hear the melodious classical piano music In such a large manor, a well decorated European style luxury room. "Hiss..." Qing yao ji suddenly opened the beautiful eyes of her eyes, which was dizzy and dyed. She woke up and was awakened by pain, because she felt someone scratched her arm with sharp objects, and the sharp pain of her heart made her sit up in a twinkling. Disheveled, languid and beautiful, they stare at the handsome foreign man sitting on the bench beside the bed, holding a precious stone dagger stained with blood. The dagger cut the palm of her right hand, and the blood ran through her. But from the beginning to the end, her wound was not healed. A noble man with blue-green rare different pupil silver white hair, elegant gentleman sitting there, with a blood test report in his left hand and a sharp dagger in his right hand. He did it on purpose. It can be seen that the woman in front of him wakes up, but as if nothing happened, he puts the dagger into the silver end plate of the servant behind him, takes the powder and gauze, sits down beside the bed, and begins to gently bandage the wound for qingyaoji. "Is there something wrong with your spirit, sir?" Qing yao ji raised her eyebrows because her palms hurt, but her voice and tone still made her feel crisp. Cut my palm while I''m asleep and bandage me. Are you sick? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1373 "You should know why I cut your palm." The silver white hair is close behind. When she gently handles the wound on the palm of Qing Yaoji''s palm, a wisp of silver silk falls down on her forehead. Her three-dimensional and beautiful facial features are mysterious, elegant, noble and unique. There is no coldness, no indifference, and no momentum of rejecting people thousands of miles away. It is very friendly and without any aggression. "It''s just strange that you It won''t heal. I thought... " The man said slowly. Suddenly he stopped and gave a meaningful gaze to the silent qingyaoji. "You will be the same as that girl called LINGJI. You are her Mother? " Qing Yaoji looks calm and calm. Her beautiful eyes are full of water waves. There is an impulse to let people hold her in her arms. There was no panic, no confusion, just a little dissatisfaction, because she felt that the man who bandaged her wound was clumsy and would not serve at all. Moreover, she also realized that the man seemed to have been paying close attention to her for quite a long time, and then knew that she was not simple. Now that she could stay in such a gorgeous and classical room and have a good rest, it must be that the man coveted her beauty. According to the principle of saying less and listening more and silence is golden, saying more is wrong. The Qing yao ji did not hide anything. She pulled her lips slightly and vomited out two words, "stepmother." The Qing yao ji then continued to talk nonsense with her face not red and her heart not jumping. Without waiting for the man to open his mouth, Qing Yaoji "pa" a backhand shot off the man''s hand in bandaging her wound. "It hurts. I''ll do it myself." Qing Yaoji said, drooping her eyes, she was surprised to find that she was covered with a precious silk quilt, but the clothes, or the cheongsam, had not been replaced. This man is a gentleman, indeed, he will not do too much. On his handsome facial features of excessive whiteness, those rare blue and green pupils glittering with a faint and elegant smile. His eyes were always fixed on qingyaoji''s face, and he found that the woman in front of him was so beautiful even when she was dressing up her wounds, her long hair was spreading and her hair was drooping. Suddenly, he took the Silver Gemstone dagger again from the silver end plate, and said, "I''m sorry, I hurt you. I''m sorry to express my regret..." Pause, holding a sharp dagger, in his left wrist, cut a very deep bloodstain, "I''ll make amends, OK? Don''t be angry with me As soon as Qing Yaoji dressed up the wound on her palm, she scolded that she had no spiritual power and could not heal herself. At the same time, she could see the edge of the expensive silk bed sheet with scarlet blood dripping on it. The man still with elegant and noble smile, infatuated with staring at the Qing Yaoji, indifferent with his right hand to hold his bloody terrible wound. "Do you really have a problem?" At the same time, Shi ran, the Qing yao ji, knelt down and sat up. She lifted the silk sheet to cover the wound on his wrist. Her slender and green catkin was slightly cool, and her breath was like blue. For a while, she hung her head. It seemed that she was very nervous. The man was injured, but in fact, she was cold and heartless. "I said, to show my apology, I hurt with you, don''t be angry with me?" "Please ask your people to bring surgical scissors, disinfectant, tetanus injections, and stitches for stitching wounds. What you cut is wrist, which is much more serious than me. I am most shameful of bleeding. I am scared." The air gradually filled with a bloody smell. The Qing yao ji fanned her hands and feet. She was beautiful and fragrant. She was like a gorgeous creature. She seemed close to her, but in fact, her face was cold. The men in front of her could not guess what she was thinking or what personality she was. "You help me with it?" The man was stunned. Because of the excessive bleeding, his lips began to turn white and dizzy. When he was thinking about finding a place to lean on, he felt the woman in front of him and let him lean on her shoulder. Lift eyes, awe ran on the woman low eyes shallow, bad smile hook people''s eyes. "You''re afraid that you can be my son, so wild mother gives you some care, and mother loves you, OK?" In a word, Qing Yaoji''s eyes are from top to bottom. She holds a man''s shoulder with an air of awe. She laughs and shakes people''s soul. Her recent catchphrase is: mother loves you. And in terms of age, she has always wanted to say that all of us here are my sons and daughters. Maybe they can be ancestors! The inner drama is very enough, but on the surface, the Qing yao ji still keeps a beautiful and beautiful appearance. The servant has been ordered to get the gauze and medicine, but he has not returned. Qing Yaoji held the man''s shoulder and let him lean on his own shoulder, but after a minute Qing Yaoji then felt that the man''s hands began to feel uneasy. Play with her long, satin like hair, sniff, around the fingers. The fingertips ran carefully across her swan neck, trying to caress her cheek. Qing Yaoji sighed in the bottom of her heart: if you give it to Lingtian, she will not get out of bed! Suddenly, she pinched the man''s right wrist, and qingyaoji lowered her eyes with a smile, "kind and friendly": "your mother tolerates your mischievous behavior." Pause, eyes smile gradually lost, cold, "let go."Said to give up, but the result of the man is extremely dependent on a single hand around her waist. It seems that Western men never mean to express their infatuation with a person. Before the servant came back, he slowly closed his eyes and took a deep breath of the unique fragrance of qingyaoji''s arms. "I like you..." I think about it day and night. I like it very much. On hearing this, the Qing yao ji lifted her long hair, hooked her lips, and charmed her heart. From being so pitiful in front of Lingtian, she turned into a queen who loved her son. She was so narcissistic that she said, "mom knows, because mom is beautiful, mom forgives you." ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not kidding you, ma''am As soon as Qing Yaoji was about to speak, the servant in the manor came in with the silver plate. A bundle of gauze, tetanus injections, disinfectant water and surgical scissors were placed on the silver plate, as well as the wound suture bag and anesthetic. Qingyaoji is humming a little song. It seems that she is not afraid that she will enter the tiger''s mouth at all. The whole person is relaxed and unprepared. She makes the man lean against the head of the bed. Qingyaoji smiles and raises her orchid finger. She looks like a beautiful woman with a black and harmless stomach, which is irresistible. "Mom gives you local anesthesia..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Mom, check if there is any artery injury..." "I didn''t bring you back to be my mother! It''s my man The gentleness in the eyes of man''s heterochromatic pupil gradually fades away, showing coldness and anger. Qing Yaoji thread, disinfection preparation, smell speech, enchanting crisp bone, squint at the eye man, hook lips smile. "Wake up, I''m married. I''m a married woman." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1374 Qing Yaoji and Lingtian had a wedding diamond ring, which she bought not long ago when she came back from the virtual boundless world. She had always cherished it and knew that it was dangerous to go deep into the dragon''s den and tiger''s den, so she didn''t wear it. Carefully and gently stitches up the scratch on the wrist for the man. Qing Yaoji lifts her long hair to the left shoulder side. From time to time, she asks the man, "does it hurt?" Man''s reply, bull''s head is not horse''s mouth. "I like you, whether you''re married or you''re attached." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man waved to the servant, indicating that he would step down and continue. "I know that you have a very complicated relationship with that group of people. You should also understand that I have sent someone to follow you for a long time, starting on the way to that University..." "Yes, from the first sight, I see you in the courtyard of Haishi. I think of you every day and hope to meet you in my dream. You can refuse me, but I still have the right to like you until you accept me." Qingyaoji listened quietly. She did not open her mouth. She was absorbed in stitching the wound. Her perfect side face was facing the man. Her breath began to be slightly unstable, and her heart beat faster. She seemed to have never exposed her true feelings to a woman. "So you like married women?" Eye tail light pick, alluring light smile, glance at the man. The rare blue and green pupils contract slightly, the eyes seem calm, but in fact, the deep pupil has already set off ripples. "I am a believer, and I have a pure love, so I must keep clean. I have no woman, and I have never seen any woman before you, because once I show my heart and love each other, it means that I will be responsible to you, and you will be the only one in my life. I have four origins: Portugal, Italy, France and British highlands. I am glad that you are the few people who will not fear my eyes. You are really special. I will not mind that you have been married. In the west, women have the right to choose true love. I can give you time to forget him and be with me. " After the wound is healed, Qing Yaoji listens to the man''s sincere confession and just smiles. "I said, I can be your mother, and you look at my stepdaughter''s husband, about the same age? 27£¿ 28£¿ 29£¿ 30£¿¡± Qing Yaoji said lightly, but in her heart, she cried out: baby, I''m sorry for you! You are mother''s own, but mother wants to help you, mother really loves you! "I''m 30." Seeing that qingyaoji tied a bow on his left wrist, he took care of the wound. The man sat up and suddenly extended his hand to qingyaoji. After narrowing the distance between them, he dropped a dragonfly on the lips of qingyaoji like lightning. He said, "madam, true love is of all ages." Qing yao ji Leng in situ, beautiful eyes slightly open. Seemingly surprised, she is actually analyzing the current situation. If she breaks out and says: you are not my true love! So I''m afraid the man will be angry? Or lock her up here? The man would lock her up here. She couldn''t get out, and she couldn''t use psychic power. She could only pretend to be a beautiful and charming old woman eating tender grass? If she slapped him, the effect would be similar. But if How about using the trick of "being hard to get" and "if you leave now"? Don''t say no to him, and then let him fall a little bit, so as to collect information and intelligence for their precious daughter and dig out the details of this man? And what about the sixth empire Qing Yaoji''s thoughts were interrupted. "You''re thinking. Your eyes are complicated." The man''s sharp heterochromatic pupil narrowed coldly, almost at a glance to see through Qing Yaoji, "do you have a mind?" The Qing yao ji returned to her senses. She pretended to be cold and mature. She said, "a married woman is tied to her home by a strange unmarried man. Of course, I have a mind. My mind is when will you let me go?" "No way..." The man sat up and unbuttoned the platinum button on his suit with one hand. "Can you help me? I have some difficulties. " After hearing this, the Qing yao ji lifted her hair to the back of her ear. She understood and extended her hand. She helped the man pull down the sleeve of the suit and the suit. She was extremely gentle in the whole process. As soon as she heard that she couldn''t go back, Qing Yaoji didn''t show the anger, anger, struggle and collapse that normal women would show Because she thinks, hysterical quarrel and resistance, will lead to a woman''s face distorted, that is ugly, she did not want. But all of a sudden, after taking off his suit, the man, who was only wearing a white shirt, suddenly put his strength on her wrist and took her into his arms. Qing yao ji wanted to refuse to return to welcome, but on the surface, she showed a flattering and lazy appearance. Chin knock in the man''s shoulder side, close to his deep eyes, smile, "then you want to find a shackle to lock me up? What if I run away? " "I won''t treat you like this, and I know you can''t run. Although you can''t heal your wound, your blood test report shows that your blood is very special and can''t be possessed by ordinary people. I know you are not ordinary, but I have some pictures for you and you for me, but I like you, it doesn''t matter I will be good to you, a little bit of melting your heart, let you completely and the past farewell"I have made a big organizational taboo to keep you around, so I have cleaned up all the people who know you exist. Don''t be afraid. As long as you are obedient, I will hold you well, whether you are a God, a demon or something..." "But ma''am, please remember, from now on, you don''t want to contact anyone. The window of this room is sealed. I don''t know what method you used to make your wound self-healing ability disappear, but once you do something, you want to give it to you The human specimen is waiting for you, whether it is a stepdaughter, a biological daughter, or a husband Qing Yao Ji has not spoken for a long time. She is lying on the shoulder of a man with a look of lethargy and indifference. "Ma''am?" "Well..." "Is that your reaction?" "Is it difficult for me to hang myself?" She yawned, and her sleepiness seemed to come again. With her white jade like toes, the Qing yao ji covered herself with a thin silk quilt. She was very considerate, and paid attention to the details to cover a corner for the man. "Are you not afraid?" Surprised looking at the body side of the woman to cover his quilt, he always can not feel the way of this woman. "Scared, terrified." Wrapped in a quilt, pillow man''s shoulder, Qing yao ji half opened her eyes, sneer, afraid you will not give up to me when the time comes! "False, you are not afraid. So are you inviting me to sleep? Ma''am. " "I''m spoiled by my husband. I can''t get used to sleeping on pillows. I just like sleeping on people. Can you make do with it? Think of it as my son. Well, shut up. " Qing Yaoji said that on purpose. Since this man likes himself, he is bound to be unable to accommodate other men. When she mentions her husband at this time, she will certainly infuriate him and aggravate his inner desire for conquest. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1375 Qing Yao Ji has been more than ten thousand years old. She does not remember how long she has lived. She only knows that when heaven and earth opened and when the gods were at their peak, she was born in heaven and earth. She is absolutely able to be the mother, grandmother or older ancestor of this man with different pupils who "kidnaps" herself. This handsome man with silver white hair and blue and green pupils is regarded as a young and short-lived child by Qing Yaoji. Compared with the God of more than ten thousand years old, the life span of ordinary people for the Qing Yaoji is really too short. And This child has done an unforgivable wrong thing. For her daughter, for the sake of the East three realms, and for more people to live, she must also use her own methods to reverse the overall situation Maybe so, her baby daughter will call her "mother" It was with such an idea that Qing Yaoji went deep into the tiger''s den. It is said that she is sleepy. In fact, Qing Yaoji is not asleep at all. She is just sleeping. Light pillow man is not as generous as his husband''s shoulder, across a trace of distance. After making sure that the man was completely asleep, she stood up stiffly, got out of bed stealthily, stood on tiptoe and quietly stepped into the bathroom in the gorgeous bedroom, turned on the light, locked the door, looked around in the bathroom, took out a bottle of unsealed disinfectant from the European carved flower cabinet under the sink, and found toothbrush, toothpaste, mouthwash, etc A range of cleaning products. After a while, a woman with dishevelled hair and a bathrobe was seen. She first used a bottle of mouthwash to brush her teeth and gargle for nearly 15 minutes. Then she cleaned her neck, chin, cheek and other places with disinfectant alcohol. While cleaning, but also in the mirror whispering. "Husband and husband, I have only one you in my heart. The places he touched me have been disinfected, so I need to drink disinfectant..." Half an hour later, the whole bathroom was filled with a smell of disinfectant. After turning on the exhaust fan and sitting on the toilet for half an hour, Qing Yaoji finally opened the door handle of the anti locked toilet. At the moment of opening the door, a handsome beauty face with blue and green pupils, three-dimensional and profound facial features and expressionless face, appears in front of qingyaoji magnificently. It does not move, blink or say anything. It looks like a statue, standing there expressionless, staring at qingyaoji. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Wannian "old demon woman" is also a God, not so scared. Calm eyes on the man to examine the deep strange color pupil, lazy in white robe, forehead with a piece of gauze, hair hair hair standing there, slightly pick eyebrows. Without waiting for the man to open his mouth, the Qing Yaoji leaned on the door frame, stretched out her slender jade finger, and caught the man''s angular jaw. She chuckled, and said, "what? Are you afraid that I will have an accident in the bathroom, so stay outside and be my loyal little dog? " The man''s deep heterochromatic pupil shrinks slightly, as if surprised at the response of the gorgeous creature in front of him, and can''t stand her provocation, some embarrassed. "What are you doing in there?" "The wound is disinfected. The wound on my forehead is a little painful." Qing Yaoji pointed to the gauze changed in the garbage can and the disinfectant placed there. "I had a bath by the way. I couldn''t sleep well if I didn''t take a bath." The man walked into the bathroom, picked up a bottle of used disinfectant, shook, "wound A whole bottle? " "Accidentally spilled it." "Toothpaste None of them? " "I like waste." Standing at the door of the sanitary napkin, Qing Yaoji turned around leisurely and shrunk her mouth, "what''s the matter? Do you love toothpaste? How many more boxes can I buy for your family ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man couldn''t find anything to refute, so he turned off the light and walked out of the bathroom. It''s three o''clock in the morning, the time to sleep. But neither Qing Yaoji nor the man could sleep. When the man walked out of the bathroom, he was surprised to see the platinum alligator leather handbag on the soft chair not far away. It was the woman''s bag. His staff checked the contents inside. Some were very strange, some were ordinary, but there were several. He originally wanted to ask the woman In the end what is it? I can''t sleep anyway. He simply took the woman''s bag and handed it to Qing Yaoji. "I''m sorry to check the contents of your bag in advance. After all, I''m afraid of positioning instruments and so on." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingyaoji sits on the edge of the bed, arms in her hands, her legs bent elegantly, and she looks like a noble Queen. She thinks that if she really wants to locate, she doesn''t need a locator at all. She just unties the seal and can find it in minutes. "It''s just that I''m strange What is this gold nugget? You like Gold? If that''s the case, I''ll find someone to give you the room tomorrow and make it in the style of gold wrapped style... " When the platinum bag was opened, the man asked, pointing to a piece of pure gold, the size of his palm, engraved with a token of "money rolling in". "That''s a piece of money God''s order, to get money." Qing yao ji chuckled and answered without hesitation."I see. It''s the kind of thing that means good luck in the East, like amulets and fortune making?" "You''re right to understand that." Anyway, with this thing, money is rolling in. "Sorry, I peeked at your ID. your name is Ji Yao "You can call me that." Qing Yaoji changed her position, holding her cheeks in her hands. She seemed to like the spirit of holding her gills. "So what about you? What''s your name "Madam, my name is Andrey Fangji. My family is very old and special. My father is the Duke of France, and my mother is the Countess of Sorens in England. They are both dead. I am the only son, so I inherited two titles at the same time. However, in order to keep a low profile, I prefer to be called Baron Francis. You can rest assured that I can support you and I will meet the one you want Cut I don''t have to rush you into submission. I''m not that rude I don''t know if it''s because of his English and French education at the aristocratic level since he was a child. This man, called Francis, is not only rigid and serious of English aristocrats, but also shows French romantic gentry and demeanor. He speaks politely, just like a singer who is chanting poems. He gives people a feeling of no pressure, attack and dignity, which almost makes people feel that he is a harmless person If she had not seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed in such a person It will have something to do with the sixth empire. However, she is not sure whether the massacres of the human society Branch Bureau and those extremely tragic cases of wounding were caused by his orders or led by him "Tomorrow evening, I will hold an international dinner for all the celebrities and gentry in the capital. I hope you will accompany me to attend the dinner as my fiancee..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1376 fianc¨¦e? Qing Yaoji''s heart turned a big white eye, but on the surface, she was still smiling and showed no dew. "Little boy, did the aunt tell you that she was married? Auntie can''t, can''t? Bigamy is a felony It''s just an excuse. This man, Andre Fangji, said that an international dinner would be held tomorrow night to entertain celebrities in the imperial capital. However, Qing Yaoji felt that if she appeared, she would become the focus of the audience, and there would be media reporters on the scene, which was too high-profile. And, more importantly. If she ran away, Lingtian must be worried. He will definitely try his best to find her. Therefore, if he knows, he will become someone else''s fiancee Qing yao ji brain to make up for her husband''s angry scene, subconsciously a sharp, back hair cold. That''s terrible! "I respect you, then, but my concession is limited." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, I forgot to tell you that there are two people you know in the banquet list tomorrow night." "Ha?" "Your so-called stepdaughter, and your stepdaughter''s husband, you should understand who I''m talking about." Her daughter and son-in-law. Qing Yaoji''s smile gradually faded away. The man told her that she had invited the crafty son and her son-in-law to the banquet. Hongmen banquet? What is his purpose? Provocation? Traps? Want to kill two birds with one stone? Take advantage of her to urge the crafty son and the emperor to save her, so as to catch them both? Qing Yaoji is still silent, because she is not sure whether her words will reveal any flaws, so as to make the man suspect. The more elegant and docile, the more polite and hidden men are, the more terrible they are than those who seem cold and bad. So, this man is not as simple as the naked eye can see. "I think your stepdaughter and son-in-law don''t know who I am and don''t know me. After all, I met them three times before, and they didn''t show their true face." A man''s gentle and deep tone is like the soft and soft tune of a classical piano. It sounds like it is telling a trivial matter without any threat. But what he said, but let the Qing yao ji subconsciously behind a cold sweat. What? Her daughter and son-in-law had never seen the real face of this Francis Baron? If so Isn''t tomorrow evening''s international dinner the Hongmen banquet? However, on the surface, the Qing Yaoji is still indifferent. It seems that she is not on a chat channel with the man in front of her. She looks at the gorgeous and luxurious crystal chandelier, holds her cheek lightly, and looks as if she can''t extricate herself from her own beauty. She says coldly -- "I want a beautiful dress, a gem necklace, crystal high heels. I am so beautiful, and I must be the focus of the audience You can''t wear cheap clothes. Those clothes in the imperial Mall It''s not enough for me. What do you think I''ll wear tomorrow to make you look good? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What''s more, do you want a nail, a hairstyle or something? Although no woman is more beautiful than me, I still want to wear a beautiful evening dress Didn''t you say anything would satisfy me? Do you have that beautiful evening dress, custom-made luxury style? " "I will order people to air transport all the collection styles of luxury brands from Paris and Italy for you to choose. Those clothes are unique and many of them are unique. Are you satisfied?" She used her fingertips to wrap her hair around her hair. Qing Yaoji chuckled with her lips. Her eyes moved, and she glanced at Fang Ji. "OK, I''ll try my best to be your female companion..." - LINGJI and gongsiyu didn''t sleep well all night. Because Lingtian uses his three realms mobile phone every half an hour to send a message from the divine world asking them if qingyaoji has been found. One night, when they are asleep, they will be awakened by the prompt tone of the mobile phone, and can not be silenced, because the General Administration of three realms may have an emergency at any time and ask them to deal with it. The underworld. In the private residence of yin and Yang officials. Lingshang failed to steal for the 50th time, and was caught by Jiang Ziwen with his collar. Magnificent purple eyes rippled with depression and frustration, lingshang was dragged into the mansion by Jiang Ziwen and thrown into the wing room. "Can''t you just keep one eye open and one eye shut? Let me go to the General Administration of three realms? My elder brother called to tell me that my mother''s concubine is missing. I also want to help me find it together! " Jiang Ziwen held his arms in his hands and stood aloof from the threshold. He saw lingshang struggling to get up from the ground and hit him with his head. He did not dodge. His eyes moved down and his face was expressionless. He let lingshang drop his head on his chest. Stretch out a finger, against Ling Shang''s eyebrow. "Troublesome, your sister will help to find, you will only add chaos, the matter is not so simple, since your sister let me look at you, I will not let you have any opportunity to leave here, understand?"Jiang Ziwen knows about the disappearance of Qing Yaoji, the God of beauty. And we also know that because of the disappearance of the imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty, the emperor was angry and his heart was in a panic. "Add chaos? I lingshang is also the former deputy director of the General Administration of the three circles! Will I make a mess? Do you look down on me, Jiang Ziwen? " Lingshang is 180 + at least, but in front of Jiang Ziwen, the "giant", he is still a little shorter. He fiercely claps Jiang Ziwen''s hand, stands on the threshold and looks at Jiang Ziwen equally. His hands are like Jiang Ziwen''s arms. His face is cold as ice, and his eyebrows are cold. "Nothing." Jiang Ziwen''s face was expressionless, coldly squinting the cold eyes of the deep, indifferent. "You have!" "Don''t make a fool of yourself." "Then you let me out." "Don''t even think about it. Forget how you hurt yourself in New York?" Staring at this face as like as two peas, Jiang Ziwen was breathless and exhaled, feeling a bear with a bear. "Without me, you will be cool." When the words fell, Jiang Ziwen''s eyes twinkled. Because lingshang didn''t know that his own body had been branded with indelible marks. The meaning of that mark is very special What happened in New York is the eternal "failure" of lingshang, which makes him feel extremely shameful. Lingshang was very angry "hum", but he was speechless, and had no face to look at Jiang Ziwen. He lowered his head and put a muffled voice against Jiang Ziwen''s chest, as if he was nervous. He hit Jiang Ziwen''s chest again and again with his forehead. "It was an accident. Lao Jiang, you can ask me to find my sister or my elder brother..." "Don''t talk about it. Get in!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1377 Lingshang is still in the drum. He doesn''t know the mark of hell on his body which is branded by Jiang Ziwen. Every Yama has an opportunity to brand his seal, which symbolizes the supreme fetter of the underworld. It is very special and cannot be erased. However, it was no use to use both soft and hard measures. Jiang Ziwen was so kind as not to let him leave the underworld. In order to prevent lingshang from escaping again, he even ordered his ghost servant to send the memorials and documents accumulated in his residence to lingshang, intending to keep an eye on him. - in the divine world, the vast stars turn into bright Milky way. Floating islands float in the sky, and there are magnificent sacred temples, jiuchongtianlongxiao palace, which is the place where the gods gather for discussion. No matter the gods, they all kneel down in front of the God Emperor standing on the court, and the leader is the prince Lingyuan. "Your Majesty, please think twice! You can never be trapped in a crisis because of the imperial concubine of the Yao emperor of Qing Dynasty alone "I have made up my mind!" Lingtian, in his Golden Dragon Robe, is majestic and dominating. On his side, he kneels down with several bodyguards and immortals, embracing his legs and firmly forbidding him to leave. "Get out of here!" "Your majesty! Because of the frequent exceptions made by the imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty and the imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty for a long time, you secretly went down to the kingdom of God and the imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty stayed in the lover''s world. In this way, the people''s hearts in the divine world will be shaken. Now it is a troubled autumn, and the human world is extremely dangerous. If you continue to act on your own, what will happen at that time will surely cause the turmoil in the divine world! The iron law of the divine world, when you are a God, do not harm ordinary people in the human world. Do you want to hurt the innocent in order to save the imperial concubine of Qing Yao? It''s not in line with the rules of heaven! " "Emperor father, all the immortals and gods are right. Please calm down. My younger sister said that she will find someone. Although she is no longer a deity, the blood flowing in her body is still ours. It is her own mother. Even if her mouth is poisoned again, she will never stand by!" Lingyuan was entrusted by the spirit of deceit, and really held back the spirit heaven to prevent him from acting impulsively. In addition, Lingyuan also had a little understanding of LINGJI''s character. She said she would save her life, and he believed in her strength. Just when Lingtian didn''t listen to the advice in any case and planned to leave by force Outside the ninety-nine sky, the Golden Sun Halo suddenly appeared. The shadow of Hongjun''s ancestor appeared in the starry sky, but he did not see his real body. Instead, he saw a domineering light of spiritual power soaring into the sky, like a meteor falling across the sky, "bang Dang" hit the top of Lingtian''s head. The next second, Lingtian fell down and lost consciousness. "Take it to the palace of God! When the imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty returns, he will naturally wake up! During this period, the affairs of the divine world were presided over by me and Wu Tian Lao Zu. The prince worked hard in the General Bureau of the three realms, and all of them were scattered! " - ten o''clock in the morning. LINGJI and gongsiyu wake up one after another. Linggui was awakened by the phone call of Lingyuan. Gong Si Yu was awakened by Shen tingjun, who is now in charge of the Gong family group. Covered with a quilt, the spirit nest in Gong Si Yu''s arms followed the phone call, and Gong Si Yu leaned on the head of the bed, stretched his arm around his wife, and his eyes were cold, as if he got up with a strong breath. "Have you heard from your mother?" At the other end of the phone, a serious voice came from Lingyuan. "Yes It''s not good news... " Spirit strange made a yawn, pajamas thick, lazy way. "Yes?" "I''m afraid she''s been tied up, or I''ll send her head. I can''t find her anywhere at present. She doesn''t want to be found by us. How do you want me to find her?" "The emperor''s father was stun by Hongjun''s old ancestor''s meteor curse. At present, he will not cry for the lower bound to look for her. You have plenty of time, but you''d better do it as soon as possible. After all, the matter of the sixth empire is still the main thing." "Well..." After hanging up the phone, Linggui gets into the bed and lies in Gong Si Yu''s arms. He only sticks out half of his head and ears up to listen to him talking on the phone. His beautiful eyes are drowsy and lazy, enchanting and bewitching. "You don''t live in a courtyard anymore?" This is because Gong Siyu left his sleeves behind, and Shen tingjun is needed to take care of all the global enterprises of Gongshi group. He has been sitting in the president''s office of Gongshi group''s headquarters early in the morning. Unlike Gong Siyu and LINGJI, he can sleep in and get up at the same time when he wants to. He is unscrupulous and has no one to manage. He still enjoys endless wealth. "Something''s wrong. Don''t go there for the time being. It''s not safe. Call me if you have something." "Well, tomorrow night the Duke hotel will hold an international dinner party for celebrities in the imperial capital. You and your wife''s invitation cards have been sent to me. Please ask someone to pick them up." Gong Siyu frowns. Now he has no interest in such luxurious dinner for the upper class. Just as he wants to say no, he listens to Shen tingjun and then says. "Do you know what happened to the organizers of this international party?" "What''s the origin..." Gong Si Yu stroked his long hair, and casually asked a question, thinking that he was nothing but rich and powerful, and had nothing to look forward to."In the name of charity, the man lavished one billion euro to the national left behind children''s fund, donated 1.5 billion euro to help jointly build and change the surrounding environment of poor areas in China. Then he spent 8 billion pounds on scientific biological research and aviation in Asia, and established a biosafety level 4 International Laboratory and base in Hanzhou to assist China Exploring the unknown biological field, he is so high-profile that he has now become a new favorite of the domestic wealth list of a number of billions, including you, who is currently the top of the domestic personal wealth list. " Billion euro, what''s the concept? Nearly 10 billion RMB. "I don''t know what this person wants to do. At present, there is only one world biosafety level 4 immune laboratory in China. With this one, there are two." P4 laboratory is the highest level of biosafety laboratory in the world. It is suitable for pathogenic microorganisms and their toxins which are highly dangerous to human body, spread through aerosol or unknown transmission route, and have no effective vaccine or treatment. Contact with unknown microorganisms similar to the above situation must also be carried out in P4 laboratory, also known as "devil''s laboratory". In a wide range of the world, only anthrax, Vibrio cholerae, Ebola virus, smallpox virus and other viral protozoa, or unidentified organisms, will be sent to this laboratory for research. Smell speech, Gong Si Yu''s chilly Phoenix eyes open slightly, seem to have heard let him feel not bored thing. "Who is the other party?" "Andre Fangji." "Well, a little familiar." But for a while I couldn''t remember who it was. ¡°¡­¡­ It is the very old Franciscan family, which is said to have 100 hectares of land next to Buckingham Palace, prime real estate in London, and a lot of land in England, Spain and France www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1378 "Crafty son, search the Fangji family online." One hand with a mobile phone, the other hand like a cat like scratching the long hair, such as waterfall, doting on her. "Oh, which way, which economy." After Gong Siyu and LINGJI''s concise explanation, Lingjie searched, but there is not much detailed introduction about this family on the Internet, not too much, but almost very few. "His father was the Duke of France''s Francis, who died in the 1990s, and her mother was Countess Sorens IV. now the Sorens family has merged with the Francis family, and all the property is in the hands of the current Andre Fangji. We can''t find too much information about this family on the Internet. We have to buy intelligence to obtain it. I just feel strange that such a noble comes to us What do you do at home, and do you know? This aristocrat inheritor has included you and your wife in the VIP level banquet of tomorrow night''s dinner party. I feel strange, so I help you find someone to check Do you know him? " "I don''t know." Gong Siyu is fully awake and suspicious. He is holding his arm and twisting his eyebrows to ponder. "We got something." "There was a bloodbath in the family. The Francis family and the Sorens family, one was a French aristocrat and the other was an English aristocrat. Because of their marriage, the two families had many branches and relatives, and the old Duke and the countess had three women, four men and seven children. But now, only Andre is left. The two families are united in the hands of the current Francis And, and The whole family, at present, he is alone. Do you think Do you want to leave? " "I know what you mean. This man is not as clean as he looks." Gong Siyu hit the nail on the head and said deeply, "I''m just curious. I''ve never met before. Why should we be included as a special VIP and send a copy of his information and photos to my mailbox? I''ll ask Bai Wuyou to go to Gong''s group to get the invitation card later." After chatting with Shen tingjun, Gong Siyu hung up the phone. He left his notebook in his study, and he was reluctant to let the ghost get up and take it. So Gong Si Yu put on a black silk nightgown and went to get it by himself, "wait for me." When he returned to Linggui''s side and opened his email address, Shen tingjun had already sent us the investigation materials and full body photos of Andre Fangji, all of which were ultra high definition pictures. LINGJI also heard the conversation just now, so she knew that she and Gong Siyu were invited to a dinner party tomorrow night. "Is that the man who invited it?" "Well." Gong Siyu opened a whole body photo, looked at the strange noble man in the photo, "strange son, I don''t think I know him, do you know him?" People feel strange light brown pupil, pupil color seems to be a little different, perhaps because of the light refraction angle, deep eye socket, three-dimensional handsome facial features, silver white short hair set off the man in the photo noble, elegant and mysterious, this man can be said to be a real old aristocrat, blood flowing with medieval British and French royal blood, extremely rare. "I don''t know..." Smart memory has always been superior, never forget, do not know, then really do not know. What they didn''t expect was that in addition to the photos, there was a video of an interview in China. There is nothing to watch in the video. It is a media interview, which shows the elegant and elegant side of this man Only after LINGJI heard the man''s voice many times, she wrapped herself in the quilt, sat up, and amplified the volume of the computer. She listened to it repeatedly for several times. She was silent, staring at the man on the computer screen, thinking, as if she found something that made her feel strange. "What''s the matter?" Aware of the strange spirit, Gong Siyu pinched her chin and looked at each other. LINGJI didn''t speak, just shook his head. "You say, don''t hide it from me. If you have any doubts, just say it." "The sound Don''t you feel like a person? It''s just that the man was wearing a mask and his voice had been processed when he was talking to us, so it''s just a little like it, and it can''t be completely sure, so I just feel strange... " "The man in the mask of ancient Inca gold and jewels at the desert base?" "Yes! It''s not like And the man was in a wheelchair... " "Although wheelchair doesn''t mean disability, it can also be disguised But it just feels like me "When he invests billions of Euro into China, he must have a plot to win over the hearts of the people with such a high profile. I think you may have a good premonition." When I look at the logo of a family, I can see a complicated pattern on the logo. According to Andre Fangji''s information introduction, this is a new family emblem designed by the Fangji family after merging the British and French families of their mother and father, retaining the original appearance of the ancient family emblem and synthesizing it. It''s a very complicated pattern. Different angles show different patterns. This emblem is surrounded by angels, with a crown painted on the top. It takes the God of power and the God of wisdom as the pattern. It is divided into the shape of the family emblem with the shape of "field" in the form of three colors and rhombic grid. It is decorated with complex ancient patterns and letters, and wheat ribbon. It is exquisite and noble.But when Gong Siyu turns the whole computer upside down and looks at the ethnic emblem again The gods of power and wisdom in the West instantly became ferocious. One became the God of death and the other became the God of disaster. A scarlet blood sword was inserted in the middle. The surrounding angels were surrounded by demons and ghosts. The pattern of wheat ears formed a black rose pattern. This seemingly similar, but completely different dislocation pattern, suddenly let the beautiful eyes of the spirit and the eerie open. "Just looking at the beautiful national emblem, it turns out to be so weird. What does it look like?" "I didn''t have much interest in going to a dinner party, but now it seems that we have to go." "But..." She was always cautious, and always felt that there was a trick in it. "So high-profile, and directly invited us, he must recognize us and come to us? I suspect that it may be a trap to invite the monarch into the urn. " "Even if it''s really a Hongmen banquet, it''s impossible to do it on the spot with such a high profile. The sixth empire is in the dark and we''re in the bright. We''ll have a look first. Of course, if you don''t want to go, we''ll be at home, and we''ll just ignore it." "Go! I''m not afraid - in the evening of the next day, luxury cars and celebrities gathered at the gate of the Dukes hotel. On the first floor of the Grand Hotel, in front of the grand revolving door reception hall, there are four rows of security doors. All the security guards go out to check the belongings carried by the dinner party staff, and then show the invitation card. According to the level of guests on the invitation card, wear bracelets and corsage of different colors. When Gong Si Yu appeared with spirit and guile, it caused a great sensation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1379 This evening''s luxurious international dinner at the Duke hotel is destined to be an impressive European style banquet with celebrities. And the reason why the two gongs will cause a great sensation. Not only because their husband and wife are known as the imperial capital, the beauty of men is extremely beautiful and evil, and the enchanting and poisonous beauty of women is the ultimate. They will become the most attractive couple wherever they go. They can compare any star or celebrity, but also because gongsiyu is now the famous Imperial capital and even the "beloved wife maniac" of the whole country. Beauty lovers don''t love the mountains and rivers, but now they give up the Gong family group The board of directors, who are still the largest shareholder of the whole group, only need to sit down and enjoy the profits, but they are not allowed to be too busy. Everything is handled by the newly appointed group president, Mr. Shen tingjun. One thing that attracted the attention of both of them was that the imperial capital was in the upper class. Recently, there was a saying that after the heirs of the imperial family married "jiyunai", a series of unfortunate events happened to the whole family. The wives passed away one after another, and even the old Buddha died finally. Everyone felt that the eldest and youngest grandmothers of the palace family were an ominous person. Of course, LINGJI has heard this rumor for a long time. It''s just that I don''t care. She is very busy, busy "defend the peace of the three worlds", just have no time to go and a group of gossipy women. In front of the security inspection door of VVIP super VIP in front of the revolving door of the Duke Hotel, all kinds of people dressed up to attend the meeting were dazzling. The high and cold glanced at a group of women who were constantly casting "flower crazy" eyes at Gongsi island. They disdained to laugh and attached a white eye. After wearing black roses on their chest and holding a diamond bag, they turned around and walked into the splendid hotel. "Gee, wait for me." Gong Si Yu turns around in a strange, cold and secluded way. The momentum is gorgeous and the stranger is not close to him. The cold and poisonous beauty is more powerful than him, and there is a kind of arrogance that defies the whole audience. Not far away, she walked gracefully. She stopped and leaned slightly to give gongsiyu a beautiful side face. In full view of the public, she gently stretched out her soft catkin with black lace gloves, let gongsiyu hold her and walk with her. - tonight''s dinner will be based on different colors of black roses and matching bracelets to determine the level of guests. The black rose and Black Bracelet represent the most advanced VVIP. Then there are white roses, and the most common is red roses. Among the nearly 1000 guests, less than 10 were able to wear black roses. Among these 10 people, LINGJI and gongsiyu have observed for a while. Except for the couple, they are all foreign faces. They are not the prince or Princess of Saudi Arabia, diplomatic envoys, members of European royal family, and even members of the Medici family who have been extremely powerful since the 14th century. There were two popes, three queens, Archduke and Duke in the family. These people are abnormal The distinguished status makes the so-called aristocrats in the upper class of the imperial capital flinch, but it seems that he is a very close friend of the host of this dinner tonight Except for the two of them, of course. Linggui wears a tight and enchanting Chinese cheongsam with purple embroidery and Black Lotus. Her black hair is like the best silk, and her hair is wrapped in a noble bun with gold inlaid jade string pearls. Her black eyebrows are like a charm and her tears are embellished. Her eyes are black and white. Her eyes are dark and white. They are mysterious and mysterious. They are enchanting and poisonous and cold. They give people a kind of contempt The sense of seeing all living beings, vipers and beauties. She holds a diamond bag in her left hand and an antique white jade jade cold cigarette pole in her right hand. The black tassel is hanging from the cigarette pole. Her green fingers are playing with the long cigarette rod in her hand, spinning it skillfully and carelessly. It can be said that there is no woman''s momentum that can cover her in the whole banquet hall with surging heads. She was undoubtedly in the spotlight. The melodious classical piano music is endless. Giant crystal chandeliers are crystal clear, and the dripping pearls are exquisite as works of art. The waiters in stiff tuxedos are shuttling through the crowd, providing services strictly and respectfully. After all, gongsiyu is still the top of the list of single person wealth in China, with enormous financial resources and powerful connections. But soon, Gong Siyu went to the sofa seat beside him. "Hungry? Have some?" When he went out, LINGJI didn''t eat anything. Gongsiyu was very considerate. "Tut, I''m afraid it''s not clean." He took out a mint from his diamond bag, put one in Gong Si Yu''s mouth, and ate one himself. "Who knows if the camera in this banquet hall is monitoring us all the time?" After that, Linggui got up and went around the round table to Gong Si Yu. He sat down on the armrest of the sofa and leaned close to his ear. He murmured in a low voice: "Bai Wuyou has come with several members of his Tiandao alliance. Where are they?" Ignoring the eyes cast by a group of women and men around him, Gong Si Yu''s side eyes, Feng Mou''s tenderness is like water, reaching for his hand to hold the Ling Gui''s chin, pecking at it, and murmuring: "everywhere." "You two, pay attention to the impact." After Gong Si Yu''s voice dropped, a familiar cold tone sounded behind them.At the same time, looking back, it turned out that Shen tingjun was with his female companion It''s not a girl''s companion. It should be his woman yuan xiaorou. Shen tingjun is also a very handsome man. His eagle nose always gives people a sharp and sharp look. The mature charm of this man makes people feel dangerous and sink. Yuan xiaorou, the spirit of strange understanding, before the loss of soul or she saved, but at that time she, or Ji You Nai. This woman is very gentle, because she studies fine arts, she has excellent temperament. She is delicate and slim. She stands next to Shen tingjun, just like a cute and docile cat. Shen tingjun and Yuan xiaorou wear white roses. So when he saw gongsiyu and LINGJI wearing rare black roses, Shen was surprised. "Oh, the busy man''s cousin is here?" Gong Siyu looks at Shen tingjun''s eyes and laughs at Shen tingjun. He stands up and shakes his hand. He ignores yuan xiaorou until Shen tingjun''s cold reminder. "Don''t you call me aunt?" Refers to yuan xiaorou. Gong Si Yu leans on the side of the armrest of the sofa and leans on his wife''s fragrant shoulder. He is a couple''s love. He feeds you dog food, but he doesn''t shout. Gong Si Yu doesn''t shout, but she is enchanting and charming with a smile, which gives her a trace of face. "Good aunt." "How do you two wear black roses?" Shen tingjun can''t think of it all the time. He is a cousin. Now he''s not working. The burden of the whole multinational group is all on him. He doesn''t do anything except his favorite wife. Why give him VVIP treatment? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1380 Shen tingjun has been very busy recently. He can only sleep for two hours a day. He can''t get any more. His relationship with yuan xiaorou is stable, but he doesn''t even have time to accompany her every day. When he sees Gong Siyu and his little wife wearing black roses, he is a little unbalanced. However, after listening to Gong Siyu''s unclear explanation, Shen tingjun thought of the particularity of "Ji You Nai" and stopped talking about it. "You want to wear it to you, but for us, this black rose represents death, you think clearly." Shen tingjun is speechless. Knowing that Gong Siyu and Ji Younai are always doing dangerous things that people can understand, fortunately, he changed the topic, "xiaorou will have a painting exhibition in Versailles Gallery, the capital of the emperor, next month. Please remember to come and join us." "Yes." Gong Si Yu answered. "All right." She teased yuan xiaorou by teasing her chin. Seeing that yuan xiaorou was too shy to look at her, she hid behind Shen tingjun, and she laughed wildly, "what''s the matter with my aunt?"? How dare you look at me Yuan xiaorou, of course, did not dare to see Linggui. When she was still Ji Younai, maybe she was approachable and very good at getting along with her. But nowadays, she is Linggui. Besides rongqian, aro and qingyaoji, few women or men dare to directly confront her four eyes and have no fear. Because of the deep pupil, there is a kind of hallucination that can make people feel death or fear. This feeling is very terrible, and her awe inspiring momentum makes people dare not act rashly in front of her. Yuan xiaorou is just like her name. She is shy when she sees people. She is gentle and pure. She hides behind Shen tingjun, like a little woman who needs to be protected. Yuan xiaorou didn''t speak, but a head came out of Shen tingjun''s back and secretly looked at Linggui. She always felt that the girl in front of her in a purple and purple cheongsam was totally different from the one she saw on the wedding day Just at this time, the head surging, the magnificent dinner hall, piano sound suddenly stopped, the whole audience suddenly silent. Because, that magnificent European style relief ivory white double door opens slowly. Twenty tall and handsome foreign bodyguards in white tuxedos entered the road. Following all the people''s eyes, Linggui and Gongsi Yu stood up and looked at the central gate of the banquet hall. On the red carpet, soon, a man and a woman appeared. Let alone, the man is a noble. He has an ancient British and French lineage, which should have been called "Francis" Duke "only likes to be called" Baron ". He was handsome, but he was just handsome, which could be modified by adjectives. But what about the woman standing next to him? No, any description, any exaggeration, any modifier imposed on her is pale and meaningless. When Linggui saw the "gorgeous old witch" who appeared in the public''s view and stood beside the host of the banquet tonight, she was instantly laughed and laughed. The next second she rolled her eyes, sneered and helped her forehead. She almost fainted. "We are worried about her death, but she looks very moist WOW! The old witch What''s going on with her mother? ¡°¡­¡­ Gee, are you sure my dad saw this You''re not going to blow up your blood vessels? " Gong Siyu has no idea. If his woman appears at such a grand dinner party with other men''s arms in her arms without any reason, she will only feel that she has green grassland on top of her head "Ah..." "Funny," he said As soon as the bright and beautiful men and women around them heard the sounds of Linggui and gongsiyu, they looked aside one after another. It seemed that occasionally some women whispered in whispers, as if they were laughing at Linggui or gloating. "Do you see, the eldest and youngest granny of the palace family is angry. She must have met the woman who is more beautiful than her. She has been suppressed and won the limelight. Her heart is out of balance!" "The style is different. You can''t say that. Mr. Gong''s wife is absolutely the most beautiful woman. I''m half of her temperament. My husband I guess I''ll look at me more. " "Mrs. Gong is really the best, but she is not as good as the woman around the Baron Francis..." The words of those women who chewed their tongue fell into the ears of the devil. Rotating the emerald smoke pole in her hand, she threw away a few harsh and cruel eyes, and gave a warning. Linggui "ha ha", she took it! The old witch''s Yan, she is really to wear, not to accept also have to obey, three world first beauty, beauty God, her mother, is she can compare? Obviously, gongsiyu also heard those words. Embracing the waist muscle, Gong Si Yu baby''s light coax a: "in my eyes, or you good-looking." "I still have to count." The spirit is uncanny."You see, my temper is to my taste." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When everyone is amazed and obsessed with staring at Qing Yaoji not far away, only Gong Siyu looks up and down at her weird spirit. Her eyes fall into infatuation. She hugs her waist and helps her with her curly hair. She is like a "wolf dog" who can''t hold anything. She is loyal to her woman. Who cuts people who dare to look at her will stare at her for the first time Go back. Of course, there is no man to see his wife now. All of them are watching his mother-in-law. The flowing light gauze lace skirt decorated with tens of millions of pearls and rhinestones on Qing Yaoji''s body is a style that all famous ladies and rich women have never seen before. And, in her arms, she was holding a cute, docile and beautiful expensive blue eyed puppet cat. The design of cross ribbon hanging neck makes her white porcelain like jade swan neck beautiful. Her skin is pearly, white and red, like the best jade. Even the most expensive works of art can not be so perfect. She combs her delicate hair bun, and the two strands of green silk on her forehead droop lazily. Her skin is full of pearly color, white and red, like the best jade. Even the most expensive art works can not be so perfect Priceless ancient precious gemstone, it is a kind of after years baptism, precipitation, mysterious and magnificent, beautiful and changeable perfection. Qing Yaoji took the arm of Baron Fangji, and Shi Shi ran entered with her. On her beautiful cheek, she was indifferent and could not see any emotion. However, when Qing Yaoji was in the vast crowd, her eyes finally turned to the ghostly and gloomy eyes. As she unfolded her charming and enchanting smile, almost all the men and women present followed her smile, gasping, or causing a burst of screams and exclamations. Fang Ji felt the infinite charm of the women around him. He was very satisfied with his elegant smile. "Cat and dress, do you like it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1381 "Yes." Qing Yaoji accompanied Fang Ji to the central dance floor of the dinner party. The light column followed them. She whispered in a gentle voice, "but without the women who stare at you and look like prey, my mood should be better." I''ll give you a candy and slap you. This is how Qing Yaoji treated Fang Ji. She would not show her intention, but she would always stir up the heartstrings of this man, give him a glimmer of hope, and let him fall back into the abyss again. After all, who wouldn''t? On hearing this, Fang Ji put on his eyes to hide his different pupils. He looked at Qing Yaoji for a long time. He couldn''t help holding the woman''s catkin with white lace gloves. He gently dropped a mouthful. He said, "I have only one you in my eyes and in my heart, and I hope you are the same." When qingyaoji was just about to answer, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a enchanting girl in a purple cheongsam holding up her mobile phone and taking pictures of Fang Ji and her. Suddenly, she couldn''t laugh or cry, and a trace of helplessness flashed through her eyes. Not far away, Linggui provocative bad smile, holding the mobile phone toward her, as if in warning her. I''m going to show my dad the picture! You''re dead! Francis did not get the answer he wanted, but he was not lost. Easy to get women will not be cherished, and he is like this kind of perfect and challenging women, she is the most perfect masterpiece, she will shine on his family. "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the celebrity dinner to be held at the Duke hotel tonight. I will bring my female partner and wish you all a wonderful evening." With an elegant gentleman''s noble smile on his face, Fang Ji took the goblet from the waiter and raised it with Qing Yaoji to celebrate. In cheers and applause, Fang Ji said it was because the Qing yao ji knew them. But Gong Siyu didn''t believe it at all. Maybe others can''t see it, but Gong Siyu knows that LINGJI has such a bad attitude towards Qing Yaoji. The more she went too far, the safer she would be, because who knows what the old woman said to each other. "Is that so?" Baron Fangji''s strange, pale brown pupil shrank slightly, half convinced, and his side eyes saw the beautiful and moving woman with the cat in her arms, tearful, looked at him wrongly, and then at the spirit. "Even if it''s not a kiss but a stepmother, you can''t say that about me..." "Well, our old man has a green grassland on top of his head. How happy you are here and how happy you are to join hands with the little white face. Go away! Don''t dirty my eyes, will you Linggui words fall, put down the mobile phone, suddenly stand up, draped on the body of the suit is likely to fall, close to the Qing yao ji! That poison is cold and enchanting like a snake and scorpion beauty. It can almost compete with Qing Yaoji. Yao ji of Qing Dynasty is beautiful, but her spirit is weird and frightening, but her momentum is too strong. When mother and daughter are looking at each other, they are full of hostility and anger. No one will think that this is a fake. "By the way, I know that foreign countries are very open, but you Do you know the old woman is married Linggui said, her beautiful eyes were light and her eyes were looking at her and the Baron Fangji of Qing Yaoji. The man still kept the standard smile of an elegant gentleman, but his eyes were filled with coldness and doubts that were hard to detect. Oh, this man is so deep "Yes, Mrs. Gong, please don''t scare her." Baron Fangji is very protective of Qing Yaoji, subconsciously protecting her behind her. "This is one of the reasons why I invite you this time. I love her and I want to marry her to be my woman. So, can you go back and bring a message to your father, her ex husband. The divorce agreement has been worked out. My staff will hand over the divorce agreement to you after dinner. In the future, she will It has nothing to do with you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1382 So This Fangji Baron made great efforts to invite LINGJI and gongsiyu to attend such a grand dinner, and he also listed them as the highest level VVIP VIP to receive them. Only because he had a crush on Qing Yaoji and wanted to marry her? Want LINGJI and gongsiyu to tell "a man on the green grassland" that he is going to be divorced? Nothing to do with the sixth Empire? It has nothing to do with completely destroying the desert base of the sixth empire with Linggui and gongsiyu, causing great losses to the sixth Empire, and constantly punishing the mutants developed by the sixth empire in the human world? It''s just For the old witch? Smell speech, spirit strange and palace Si Yu tacit understanding extraordinary look at each other. On the surface, they believe it is true, but deep down they are very vigilant. Maybe it''s using Qing yao ji as a cover, maybe? But everything is possible, so LINGJI ignores Baron Fangji and looks behind him. The well protected qingyaoji sneers and winks at qingyaoji, as if to say, "Hi, hi! Qing Yaoji is more cautious than LINGJI. She looks around and knows that there are surveillance cameras all around her. Many people are watching her every move. So, in order to respond to the ghost, she gently picked up the beautiful puppet cat in her arms, raised it to the front, quietly held the small furry paw of the puppet cat and waved to the spirit demon. Then, her eyebrows attracted her soul and gently picked, and squinted at her daughter. With a mysterious smile, she cast her eyes on the light sign marked "toilet" not far away, conveying a certain message. "Yes, I will certainly help to transfer the divorce agreement, but Has Baron Francis ever thought about what you can do if my father doesn''t agree to divorce? Divorce is an agreement between husband and wife, and can not be broken by a single person. " The spirit uncanny aim sees Qing yao ji''s small move, the eye wave has no trace, smile not smile to the upper Ji''s eyes. "Mrs. Gong, don''t worry. Before that, I have done some small investigations. It is reasonable to say that your parents died last year. You shouldn''t have parents. Moreover, I have inquired about Ms. Ji Yao''s marriage records. It''s strange that there is no information about her marriage in the domestic civil affairs marriage registration information database, nor in foreign countries, so Ms. Ji Yao and your father should not have a marriage relationship with legal benefits. It is not related to the law. It may be just a verbal promise. That is to say, even if you go back on your word, it is nothing. But with humanitarianism, I have drawn up an agreement and a list of compensation for the lady. Just as breach of the agreement requires compensation for breach of contract, I will also pay a considerable amount of money A generous compensation for your father. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linggui plays with the long white jadeite smoke pole in his hand and doesn''t speak. Can''t the marriage information be found in the marriage system? Nonsense! Her father and mother are not human beings! Of course not. Give them a big reward? LINGJI disdains ridicule. Whether it is the Qing Yaoji or Lingtian, holding the order of the God of wealth, a steady stream of wealth will roll in. Is he short of his money? But at the same time, Linggui also noticed one thing. I''m afraid that this man named Fang Ji has thoroughly investigated her and gongsiyu. It is estimated that all the ancestors of the 18th generation have been dug up. When she and the Western underworld jointly destroyed the underground weapon factory on the East emperor''s Wuji private island, she also had a fight with the sixth Empire, so the people of the sixth Empire also knew her identity as the Yin and Yang official of the eastern underworld. But she''s not sure if the man in front of her knows And what is the sixth rank of the Empire? "Honey, I want to go to the bathroom..." LINGJI suddenly took Gong Si Yu''s arm, "you accompany me." "Good." Gong Siyu took the suit on the sofa, put it on LINGJI, and immediately looked at Fang Ji coldly, "that''s it. Before you leave, you can find someone to give me the agreement. First, I''ll accompany my wife away for a while, and then I''ll leave." "Well, go ahead..." Baron Francis was still smiling, and he could not see what he was thinking. When Linggui and Fangji passed by, she saw a tiny and almost transparent headset in the ear of the man on her side. Linggui knew it and received the message from the remote communication system. LINGJI excuse the toilet, holding gongsiyu to leave the banquet. During this period, Fang Ji was proud to take Qing Yaoji with her, and introduced her to many distinguished guests. Nothing unusual happened in the banquet hall. Ladies'' dressing room on the second floor corner of the banquet hall. Gong Si Yu leans gracefully and deeply on the side of the spotless gold wall brick, hands in the pocket, head down, waiting for the spirit to come out from inside. He noticed that there would be a bodyguard guarding every ten meters. The security work could be said to be heavily guarded, and even a fly could not fly in. And there are more than three surveillance cameras everywhere, even in corridors where no one walks. Waiting for about five minutes, the spirit of the strange from the dressing room out.Dressed in his black suit, with elegant steps, he hooked his arm affectionately, "let''s go." "Well..." Gong Si yu should a, habitually allow the spirit to hook his arm, and her five fingers tightly. Just, in the moment when I feel the cool and cold palm of my hand. Palace Secretary Yufeng eyes slightly Zheng, suddenly side of the eyes, on the spirit of the mysterious dark smile on the eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu didn''t say anything about what he found, but he continued to walk forward with the spirit and guile naturally and returned to the banquet hall. About half an hour later. Qingyaoji, holding a beautiful Muppet cat, is sitting on the sofa for a rest. Baron Fangji is sitting next to her, accompanying her. By the way, she politely refuses many men and women who come forward to offer a toast. "My child, my aunt is going to the dressing room to make up." Qing Yaoji approaches Fang Ji seductively, rubbing his shoulder, rubbing his trousers with the sharp point of crystal high heel, exhaling like blue, and whispering. "Lady, I said, call me Andre, enjoy yourself in private, but in public, can you..." Give me some face "No, I can''t. I can''t be happy." Fang Ji had no choice but to laugh. He couldn''t help holding the catkin of Qing Yaoji and didn''t want to speak for a moment. "Go by yourself? I will accompany you? " "No, it''s not convenient for you to leave. Call on two security guards and follow me." Qing Yaoji stood up with the puppet cat in her arms and put the cat on her shoulder like a bib. Her words fell and Shi Shi ran left the banquet hall. Seeing Qing Yaoji disappear, Fang Ji''s smile gradually disappears. "Have you searched the ladies'' dressing room?" "Baron, Mrs. Gong came out half an hour ago. She has now returned to the banquet hall. After that, people have been sent in to search. There is no one in the dressing room except the cleaning staff." "Send two female security guards to follow her in." "Yes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1383 Leading to the ladies'' dressing room, a bodyguard in black stands in the corner corridor of the magnificent hotel every ten meters. When Qing Yaoji appeared at the door of the ladies'' dressing room, accompanied by two female security guards, a middle-aged aunt with a mop in her hand happened to be invited out of the ladies'' dressing room by two security guards. The security attitude was excellent and polite. "Just wait outside for a moment. Some VIPs pay more attention to privacy, so it''s inconvenient for you to be inside." Qing Yaoji is like a beautiful queen. Shi Shilan gracefully walks to the door of the dressing room, ignoring everyone''s eyes behind her. She looks at herself with a smile and a beautiful snow-white puppet cat in her arms. After looking around, she is ready to step into it with a light smile. "Ma''am, this cat needs help..." One of the two female security guards behind her tried to reach out. Unexpectedly, the white cat in qingyaoji''s arms burst into her arms. With a "meow", she tried to drill into her arms, as if she didn''t want anyone other than her to touch it. "Forget it. It just wants me to hold it. You two can go in with me." As Qing Yaoji slowly walked into the ladies'' dressing room, the door was slowly closed. Whether it is in the dressing room, or outside the corridor, are silent. The red dot monitor and all the eyes of the security guard are staring at the door of the dressing room. That kind of feeling is like, under the surveillance of countless people, Qing Yaoji has no privacy at all. the empty lady''s dressing room is quiet and filled with the fragrance of expensive perfume. The warm yellow crystal chandelier flickered with a clear light, and the spotless snow marble floor tiles reflect the clear shadows. The Qing yao ji stepped up two steps, and the two women behind her consciously turned backward, facing the door, with her hands behind her, very professional. Put the beautiful puppet cat on the washing table, Qing Yaoji gently coax: "go to the bathroom and wait for mom to come out." After that, Qing Yaoji walked into the bathroom and locked the door. Sitting on the toilet elegantly, the sound of urine rings. Qing Yaoji is humming a little song and holding her cheek with one hand. After a few seconds, she can see that the light on her head is dim and her graceful posture is swinging on the wooden door of the bathroom compartment, looking down at herself. Purplish high slit cheongsam, exquisite enchanting face, who is not LINGJI? "Shhh..." With her fingers between her lips, she motioned to qingyaoji not to make a sound. Then she pointed to the two female security guards standing at the door, and silently told her with her mouth that they were waiting to be dealt with. Two female security guards stood at the foot of the steps with their back to the dressing room. They didn''t notice that there was a wisp of black smoke in the half person high garbage can beside them. The next second, a scarlet eyes terror, like a woman, such as the devil''s figure gradually appear. Like a ghost, he flashed to the two female security guards and blew a heavy black smoke towards their ears. After the black smoke darted into the female security guard''s mouth and nose, the two security guards were frozen in place, their pupils were lax, like puppets and wooden people. In a flash, the ghostly black shadow turned into a charming classical beauty, which was the nightmare devil Adele. Dressed in a black pleated skirt and a silver embroidered jacket, she went to the compartment where Qing Yaoji was, knocked on the door and said, "come out." Hearing the sound, he turned over and jumped down from the top of the toilet. Wearing a high heel, he landed steadily. The long smoke pole in his hand was rotating. "There is a pinhole camera installed here, which can''t be removed or shielded. It will cause suspicion. Fang Ji is a very cautious person, so the worshippers have blackened the monitoring picture in the dressing room outside. We have five minutes In the meantime, the monitoring image will be kept in the picture after the old witch goes into the bathroom and squats in the toilet, so it will not arouse suspicion for the time being. " Qing Yaoji walked out of the bathroom. She didn''t flush the toilet because of the loud noise. The first thing to see LINGJI is not to shout "baby" or to hold her daughter. Instead, she takes down her diamond jewelry and washes her beloved catkin with hand sanitizer until the back of her hand turns red. The spirit is very funny looking at his mother, time is urgent, also not nonsense. "Have you had enough? Play enough to get back to the divine world, the spirit of heaven will be crazy. You don''t really want to put a green cap on Lingtian, do you? Oh, roar... " Dad, do you want me to have a big smile on your face? I don''t know. I thought you were in love with fresh meat after eating tender grass Lvlingtian is not impossible. Anyway, I have been unhappy with Lingtian for a long time. Old woman, I support you LINGJI is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, clapping his hands, but also did not forget to give his mother two hand wipes. "Honey, don''t laugh at mom In my mother''s heart, you are the only one who will not fall in love with other men. " Qing Yaoji collapsed, turned to lean against the washing table, wiped her hands gracefully, put on her diamond jewelry again, and then said, "Mom just wants to help you You and your son-in-law are so dangerous every day My mother will also be distressed... ""Ha? Help me? With your body? Or beauty? A beauty trick? " LINGJI was smiling at qingyaoji, and she caught up with qingyaoji''s fragrant shoulder like a sister. However, the smile on her face disappeared soon after her words fell behind. In the cold, there was a warning, "don''t make trouble for me! go back! In order to find you, the divine world is in disorder, and Lingtian is furious. Lingyuan can''t be busy now. If you go back to the divine world, you can help me the most! " LINGJI doesn''t feel that Qing Yaoji really wants to help her. However, she did not agree with the help of sending people from thousands of miles away. Finish saying that, spirit strange took out his own ghost bead, ready to open the transmission channel leading to the General Bureau of three realms. "Go to the General Bureau, where the spirit yuan is, and she will send you back to the divine world!" "Baby, mom won''t go Mom just wants to help you... " Qing Yaoji suddenly holds LINGJI''s hand and prevents her from using Mingzhu. "Nonsense!" The spirit strange pressure low voice, the momentum is terrible, Jiao drinks, "do what? Do you really want to marry that Francis? Sell your beauty to seduce him? No matter how beautiful you are, you are just a skin bag! There are many ways to have you! Do you know what kind of people are? He doesn''t love you, he just takes a fancy to your face! If he finds out your real identity, he will make you a real beautiful leather bag and make you a specimen! Do you know how dangerous it is? You''re an old woman, you''re full, you''re doing nothing, aren''t you? " Linggui once said a golden saying - if you want to deal with villains, you have to use the thinking of villains to think about their way of doing things, and be more ruthless than the villains. Linggui is not a good person, nor is it an unforgettable devil. She is between black and white, which is both positive and evil. She knows so much about the so-called evil people''s ways of doing things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1384 When facing Andre Fangji, the Qing yao ji was mysterious and indifferent, sometimes cold and hot. But in the face of Linggui, Qing Yaoji once again becomes a mother who loves her daughter deeply. Hearing Ling''s shrill voice, she analyzed the danger. As soon as she heard the words "human body specimen", Qing Yaoji was slightly stunned. She looked down pitifully and grabbed a handful of tassels on her daughter''s cheongsam. "Human body specimen That man is also threatening me. If I dare to act rashly, I will be made into a human body specimen and put into the exhibition cabinet... " "You''re not going back to the gods yet?" "No Mom just wants to help you Qing yao ji was a coquettish woman. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t this woman understand people? "Wait, what did you mean by that? What is threatening you? act rashly and blindly? What have you done? " "It''s like this..." After stealing herself from the boundary, yao ji of Qing Dynasty found that the tattoo on the tracker was similar to the mark of the sixth empire. She was suspected to have something to do with it. She spent three days in the imperial capital, sneaking along with her followers to play as a dog. Then she made a car accident and took the initiative to send her head. Before and after, she reported it to her daughter without omission. By the way, he also told Linggui the address where Fangji lived. The so-called address description is as follows: large pieces of abandoned European style buildings are black, all of them are their people, and they travel by helicopter What kind of address is this? Is that a clue at best? "Oh, by the way, baby, this Franciscan should know you and your son-in-law. When you were abroad, you should have done some amazing things. You two are his eyesore. It seems that I think today may be a Hongmen banquet, but so far, I can''t see what this Fangji is going to do. It''s a little disturbing... " "Lord Yin and Yang, time is limited. There are two minutes left." On one side, the nightmare demon ADEE respectfully reminds Linggui. "Ancestors, go back to the divine world, and I will decide what is left." Ling Guifu forehead, do not want to and Qing yao ji continue to entangle, her mother is "annoying.". "But now go back Fang Ji must know that you and I are not stepmother and stepdaughter. He will also understand that his residence is exposed and may change places. Moreover, no matter you or the General Administration of the three realms, he has not found the secret base of the sixth empire in the human world? Why can''t we go ahead and look for more clues? Is it not a good way to go deep into the tiger''s den Qing Yaoji reached out and stroked her daughter''s face. "Mom loves you and wants to get closer to you, so mom wants to help you. Is that wrong?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you think your mother is well protected by your father, so she is a worthless goddess who is only responsible for beauty? Is that all mom can do in your eyes? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t it? Linggui retorts silently in her heart, drooping her head and letting the beautiful woman with the most mature charm touch her small face. "Lord Yin and Yang, there is only one minute left." Adele, the evil demon, reminds her at her side. "Old witch, I promise Lingtian that I will take you back. I can''t break my promise, even if I don''t have a good relationship with him." LINGJI pulled off the hand that Qing Yaoji stroked her cheek, "so since I found you, it''s impossible to see you go to send your head again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qing yao ji''s beautiful eyes are dim and dim. She knows that it''s over. Her daughter doesn''t agree. "But you''re right. It''s a shortcut to go deep into the enemy. It can find out the mysterious base areas after they enter the East three realms as soon as possible. So I think I can become you and go instead of you..." In the middle of the story, she was interrupted by the arrogance of Qing Yaoji. "Although you are the mother''s baby daughter, but in terms of temperament and behavior, you are not half as good as your mother..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linggui gnashing teeth, bear, you are enough! "Even if you become a mother, your manners and speech style will soon show up. You''d better come here..." Qing Yaoji looked in the mirror and arranged her appearance. "You don''t want to go alone! My bottom line is you have to take me with you! " She left with Gong Si Yu just now. She is just a shadow. Now the spirit is the original. "Oh, that It''s OK. Our mother and daughter work together to fight the bad guys together Qing Yaoji smiles with a smile. She says, pointing to the puppet cat lying on the washing table, "are you hiding in this cat? How about pretending to go with mom There is a time limit for turning a cat into a spell directly. It is not advisable. Being attached to this white puppet is the best way to hide. Although Linggui didn''t want to, she couldn''t let qingyaoji leave alone. Her face smelled and her mouth shriveled. She turned into a dark purple aura, which suddenly disappeared into the body of the puppet cat. At the moment when the puppet cat was attached to her body, a dark purple light was diffused in the pupil of her eyes, and blue and purple could be seen faintly. It was very beautiful."Baby, mother''s baby It''s so cute that you become a cat... " As soon as Qing Yaoji saw that she was so obedient that she got into the body of the puppet cat, she happily picked up the cat and held it in her arms, kissing and rubbing her hands. Regardless of the fur blowing puppet in her arms, she kept screaming "meow meow" and ravaged her. "My mission is to faithfully follow Yin and Yang, so please take me with you." Seeing that Linggui was possessed into the cat''s body, Adele, a beautiful demon, also planned to leave with Linggui. She wanted to learn Linggui and enter the cat''s body together, but was stopped by Qing Yaoji. "The girl belongs to the evil spirit nightmare devil. If you attach yourself to the cat, the cat will die. But as the saying goes, three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. It''s not impossible to take one of them... " As she said this, she lowered her eyes, and with a smile, she gazed at the fairy who had become a cat. She was taking her claws to hook the pearl diamond on her skirt, "Naughty!" "What can I do to castrate my eyes and ears..." "Simple! You just... " Five minutes later, the toilet flushed. The two female security guards, who are rigid as puppets, wake up. Qing Yaoji holds a diamond purse in her left hand and a cat in her right hand. Shi Shiran walks out of the ladies'' dressing room. After a close look, it can be found that the beautiful puppet cat in her arms has a diamond collar around her neck, which looks like a little princess, but there is a pendant and a lifelike doll pendant on the neck. In the second half of the dinner, Gong Siyu and "Linggui" did not intersect with Baron Fangji and Qing Yaoji. At the end of the dinner, he handed in a bag to the baron. In a black Maybach in the parking lot outside the hotel. Gong Siyu is sitting in the back seat with a gloomy face. After a short time, the dull "Linggui" on the side of the body turned into a little silver light and disappeared. At this time, Bai Wuyou dressed up as a driver and appeared in the driver''s seat, looking back, with a dignified face. "Master! The big thing is not good! " "I don''t care if it''s good or not, I just want to ask, where is the devil! Why don''t you come back? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1385 When Linggui came out of the lady''s dressing room, Gong Siyu knew that she was not real, but a separate body. I''m afraid the real ghost was hiding in the ladies'' dressing room at that time, waiting for Qing Yaoji to come to her. Gong Siyu certainly would not find out, because he could easily guess what his wife wanted to do. But now midnight has passed, the dinner party is over, the spirit of the body has disappeared, the Buddha still did not appear. Listening to the sudden appearance of Bai Wuyou saying "the big thing is not good", Gong Siyu breathed a pause, his mind exploded like a blast, tinnitus constantly, fog blank, what happened? Caught? Be seen through? Gong Si Yu''s back was full of cold sweat, but within a few seconds, he forced himself back to calm down. No, they can''t be caught so easily. Maybe something else happened. "Master..." In the dark, they are afraid of the truth Gong Siyu pinched his eyebrows and took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down. He kept chanting "joy and peace, good luck and good luck". Then he opened his cold and gloomy eyes and looked at him fearlessly. "Say it "My wife left with her mother, and told me with the voice transmission that we should not act rashly I also want you to be calm and wait for her news. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to the words, Gong Si Yu collapsed in the rear seat, and a series of negative emotions, such as chest tightness, shortness of breath, gloomy and miserable, appeared. Every time LINGJI doesn''t discuss with him and leaves without permission to do some dangerous things, he will. This is not easy to settle down for a while, every day and he inseparable, the result of the woman! Gone again! But Gong Si Yu frowns, paralyzed in the back seat, he sits up again, and gathers his eyes to ponder. Just now, when Qing Yaoji came back to the banquet hall from the dressing room with the puppet, she was the only one. What about his family? Where have you been? Where can she hide? Gong Siyu thought that he might be able to get his wife back, open the door and get out of the car, and plan to go back to the hotel. As soon as we got off the bus, the deep night sky above us reverberated with the roar of helicopter engines in the center of the landing pad on the top floor of the Duke Hotel, a helicopter that had just taken off was preparing to leave the hotel. "Master son, it should be Fangji''s helicopter. He has a city flight permit and can take a helicopter to enter and leave the imperial capital." Bai Wuyou saw gongsiyu looking up at the helicopter. He seemed to be brewing some intention. He got off the bus in fear and held gongsiyu. "Master! must not! You can''t follow or act impulsively. Our people have checked the helicopter and cruised on the radar. Anyone approaching within a hundred miles will be detected. If you expose yourself, it will not only be dangerous to your wife''s mother, but also to your wife! " Bai Wuxin knows that his master is always calm, but when he encounters something related to the spirit, he will be unable to restrain his impulse. His wife is the master''s weakness and the biggest weakness. "Calm down, I''ll tell you where the lady hid away from her mother." Hearing this, Gong Si Yu picked up his eyebrows, and with his side eyes he gouged out a look of worship without worry, indicating that he would speak quickly. Looking around to make sure there were no suspicious people, he whispered to Gongsi Yu: "it is And then Attached to that one... " "Cat?" Palace division Yu Feng Mou is tiny, dark startle extremely, "what does she want to do? With her mother? That woman "By the way, my Lord, ADEE also went with me..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, ah! Three women, a mother-in-law, a wife, an ancestor of the palace family. These three women are capable! Bai Wuyou glanced at Gong Si Yu''s horrible and gloomy face, and thought that his master had not shown such a terrible look for a long time. He estimated that he was really angry. He was busy thinking of something. He told Gongsi Yu, "master, madam, did you want to listen to me?" Gong Si Yu''s eyes were full of haze. Listen to what! The woman went to death with her mother! Regardless of his feelings! Listen to the gas! But after hesitating for three seconds, Gong Siyu changed his mind. "Listen to me." The two returned to the car, closed the window, and made sure that no one was watching around. They prayed with their fingers and chanted a mantra. The message was sent to gongsiyu by teleportation. Because it was a private message, they didn''t dare to listen. The light silver aura, like the stars, was floating in the dark car, and soon there was a delicate and sweet voice that tickled people''s hearts -- the spirit and strange heart knew that Gong Siyu would be angry. At first, it was a delicate and coquettish tone. "Emperor Si ~ husband ~ not angry, I love you In a twinkling of an eye, the spirit of the strange changed back to the serious tone."Well, I love you." "The old witch refused to go. She said it was a good opportunity to find the secret base of the sixth Empire stationed in the East Three Kingdoms. I think it''s quite right. So I went with the old witch first without telling you. Don''t be angry. I''ll be fine. The old witch knows where Fangji lives, but you may have to check the specific address. It should be not far away from the imperial capital, which is a waste The abandoned European style manor buildings occupy the whole mountain top, and their people are there. Don''t act rashly for the time being. It''s not too late to act until you can sense my position. " Because of the symbiotic mantra, Linggui and gongsiyu can sense each other''s location as well as Lingtian and qingyaoji. However, this premise must be that there is no seal spiritual power. Hearing this, Gong Si Yu''s heart sank. He tried to sense the location of Linggui according to the method that Lingtian had taught him before, but he didn''t get anything. He understood that Linggui learned from his mother-in-law and temporarily sealed his spiritual power. The helicopter had flown away from the hotel and disappeared into the dark night sky. On the way back to the rose garden house, Gong Si Yu was very upset. His wife accompanied his mother-in-law into the dragon''s den, but he could only sit and wait. After thinking for a moment, he took out the Sanjie mobile phone, opened the multi person voice call function with Sanjie wechat, and pulled the two supporters with ID of "Jiang yanwang" and "deputy director Ling" into the voice call. After 20 seconds, the voice is connected. Jiang Ziwen''s cold and cold voice rang out: "strange, you will take the initiative to contact me?" Spirit yuan tired hoarse voice also then sounded: "younger sister husband?" Recently, with the relationship between Lingyuan and Linggui getting warmer, the private contact between Lingyuan and gongsiyu has become more frequent. When Linggui is not there, Lingyuan even calls gongsiyu with "brother-in-law". However, as the eldest son and eldest brother, Lingyuan wants face, and Linggui is dead for face. They don''t know each other. They just secretly admit that each other is a half brother and sister relationship. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1386 Seeing that Jiang Ziwen and Lingyuan had turned on the communication video, Gong Siyu also turned on the dim yellow light in the car, turned on the camera, and started a video chat between the three men. Strange to say, Gong Siyu felt that his relationship with Jiang Ziwen has become more and more delicate and harmonious recently, as if the old feuds and resentments had disappeared. Many people in the video chat, Jiang Ziwen that noisy, faintly can hear lingshang scolding voice. "Who is Jiang Ziwen? Do you still have video chat with people? Hey! Isn''t that my brother-in-law? " There was a burst of noise in the video, such as robbing mobile phones, and Ling Shang''s cry for help, "brother-in-law! help! Jiang Ziwen imprisons me and doesn''t let me go out! You tell my sister to go! Jiang Ziwen is extremely cruel! He bullied Well Well... " Jiang Ziwen pressed the mute button, and then the video camera rocked in darkness. A few minutes later, Jiang Ziwen canceled the mute and went back to the video. "It''s settled. You say, what''s the matter?" "Yes, Tess, you seldom contact us actively. It''s usually weird. What about you? Not with you? " Ling Yuan is sitting in the office of the deputy director of the three circles General Administration, wearing a white uniform, a dignified demeanor of the director. "Mother and daughter died together with a demon." Gong Si Yu raised his forehead, felt a dull pain in his temple and whispered in a deep voice. At first, Jiang Ziwen and Lingyuan didn''t know what gongsiyu was talking about. After a few seconds, Lingyuan was excited: "did you find the imperial concubine of the Qing Yao emperor?" "Well, I found it." Gong Si Yu answered, "but, didn''t go with us, crafty son still took in." "Make yourself clear!" Jiang Ziwen sulked, "what is the death of mother and daughter? Where have they gone?" "There is a foreign man named Baron Fangji in the sixth empire. Today, we held a celebrity dinner in the imperial capital. We were invited to attend. But we didn''t know that mother-in-law was with the man. We initially estimated that the Baron was closely related to the sixth Empire, and was not a small role. Therefore, at present, she took Adele and his mother-in-law to the destination Unknown, unknown, that''s it. " "It''s not to say that the imperial concubine of Qing Yao will be rescued and sent back to me immediately? Why did you go deep into the enemy camp again? " Lingyuan frowns, the meaning of the words makes Gong Si Yu vaguely have a kind of thing that his wife does again. At this time, Bai Wuyou, who had heard the conversation between LINGJI and Qing Yaoji, was driving and explaining: "Lingyuan vice bureau is that Ms. Qingyao is unwilling to leave. She says that she wants to share the worries of her wife, ease the relationship between mother and daughter, and enhance the relationship between mother and daughter, so she tries to find the secret location of the sixth empire in the East Three Kingdoms by her own efforts. Her wife has determined to send Qing away Ms. Yao, however, failed. That''s why she left with MS. Qingyao. Don''t get me wrong. " Jiang Ziwen didn''t say anything about it. "So what are your plans to contact me and Lingyuan?" "Two things. First, help me contact the Western underworld. I want to check all the information about Andre Fangji. I don''t know him well just because of the information I have at present. Second, before he left, he left a message for me. It seems that the place where this man lives seems to be in the imperial capital. I can quickly check the address by myself. But after checking, if I do something rashly, I will definitely be wrong They are dangerous, so I will give you the key information to Lingyuan. You can inquire about it through the control of the General Administration of the three realms in the human world. Moreover, I have a good idea, which can explore the way, wait for the opportunity to move, and can not be found, but on the premise that we must rely on the help of ghosts from the underworld. " Gong Si Yu clearly remembers. Although the silver metal liquid made by the sixth Empire has great killing power to the demons, gods, psychics and square warlocks, it is of no use to the ghosts and gods who only have souls in the underworld. However, for the ghosts, gods and ghosts of the underworld, some exorcising charms, exorcising charms, and ghost charms are harmful to them ¡£ "I don''t live in Siheyuan with Jier for the time being. If you come to me and go to the rose garden house, the address will be sent to you later." "Rose garden house? The one I bought for Ji''er? " Jiang Ziwen suddenly thought of something and asked with a frown. "Well." Yu Feng''s eyes flashed a trace of banter, "it''s the house that my uncle bought for us. At that time, you didn''t want to separate me and Ji''er in disguise? Forget it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± By the way, Gong Siyu did not tell Lingyuan about the so-called "divorce agreement" incident. It''s enough chaos. He''d better keep it a secret. - on the outskirts of the imperial capital, the original abandoned European manor villa community. At the top of the mountain, the dark and gorgeous manor is quiet under the full moon, surrounded by bats and crows crowing at night. Back from the dinner party, Shi ran, the Qing yao ji, handed the diamond handbag to Baron Fangji with a coquettish tone: "take it for me..." "Good." After successfully handing out the divorce agreement, Fang Ji seems to be in a good mood. He follows Qing Yaoji, and the gentleman helps her with her skirtAfter getting off the helicopter, she carried a bright and gorgeous diamond pearl skirt, holding a beautiful puppet cat in her arms, like holding a baby. She let the puppet cat lean on her fragrant shoulder, and pet and caress its soft white fluff with joy, and murmured in a low voice: "baby Baby Mom''s baby... " Ghost became the puppet cat. To be exact, it was the spirit that possessed the puppet''s body and got the control of the cat''s body. Hear Qing Yaoji and Fangji sajiao, and they are murmuring like a goddess Sutra. It turned into a cat with a black face and a "spit up" expression. She was very proud and charming. And her expression, happened to fall into Fangji''s eyes. Fang Ji was slightly stunned. Ben was staring at the Pearl colored back of Qing yao ji''s snow muscles. Suddenly, the cat on her shoulder made a disgusting expression. He bought this cat for Qing Yaoji with blue and pure pupils. It has snow-white fur and dark brown lines. It looks like a little tiger. At first glance, the gentle and clever puppet cat, like a little princess, vaguely made him feel like a changed character, a little irritable? Attached to the body of the cat''s spirit, subconsciously stretched out the sharp claws of the cat, the eyes on the upper Ji, and then shrunk back, a face unrivalled, let Qing Yaoji embrace, into a completely strange manor. "Ma''am, you can let it go by itself. Holding it like this all day long will make me jealous." Fang Ji has always been a gentleman. He is honored as "Lady" of Qing yao ji. It seems that he has a good reputation, but he has a subtle feeling. Qing Yaoji walked in the quiet corridor of the manor. When she heard the speech, she suddenly looked back. She was smiling and smiling at the end of her eyes. She said with a smile: "is that mother holding you in the evening?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1387 Linggui (CAT): who will save her! Is this old woman crazy! She treats Francis as her son? She still wants to find her brother? Mom! Wake up! This is the enemy! As a result, the Fang Ji has come back. "I don''t like you calling yourself mom, but You said it would be... " Fang Ji wanted to stop, low eyes, "hold me to sleep, can''t break my promise." The clever cat''s head looked back at Fangji, Ma Ye! Is that shy? Oedipus complex? Attached to the cat''s body, the spirit only felt the sky thunder rolling. Listening to the hot ear''s conversation, the front paw subconsciously stretched out sharp fingernails, and the ears stood back like airplane ears, indicating that the mood was not beautiful at the moment. In the quiet corridor of the manor, rows of exquisite crystal chandeliers are crystal clear. The luxurious Persian woolen carpet and the glass corridor are lined with all kinds of precious works of art and world famous paintings on both sides of the glass corridor, which turns into a cat''s spirit. She opens her blue cat''s eyes and looks around her stupidly to scan the location of the surveillance camera. Then she feels that she has been carried into a luxurious and splendid European aristocratic lady all the way In the room. The servants in the room are arranging expensive dresses and clothes for Qing Yaoji one by one. All of them are newly bought and are being neatly put into the huge and gorgeous dressing room. In the corner of the room, there is a beautiful kitten''s nest and cat toilet. LINGJI also raised a cat, but this time she was attached to the cat''s body, let her go to sleep in the cat''s nest? No! Don''t even think about it! Struggling to jump out of qingyaoji''s arms, she jumped onto the gorgeous four column bed, lay lazily on the silk pillow, and swung her beautiful cat tail like down. She looked at qingyaoji with a cute "meow", as if to say: I will sleep here tonight. With a smile on her lips, Qing Yaoji''s gentle glance turned into a cat''s spirit. She immediately stepped into the dressing room. Fang Ji consciously followed in. Seeing that Qing Yaoji was going to stretch the zipper on the back of the evening dress, the gentleman reached out and said, "I''ll do it." Sitting in front of the dressing table, take the earrings and headdress, and let Fang Ji zip her back. "I''ll go to the study to deal with something later. You wait for me in the room. I''ll get the attendant ready for the bath water." With her head down and her mouth closed, Fang Ji said softly. "Go ahead and wait for you." Fang Ji talked and gazed at the beautiful face of Qing Yaoji under the warm yellow light in the mirror for a long time. It seemed that he was immersed in her beauty and gradually degenerated. After forced back to his mind, he reluctantly turned around and looked back when he reached the door. "Lady, will you disappoint me?" All of a sudden, Fangji asked inexplicably. "Greed is not enough. The more you want, the more you will be disappointed. If you are satisfied that I have stayed by your side, you will be happy now. Don''t worry about gains and losses. I''m still here. I promise you to leave your ex husband. What''s wrong with you?" "Just a few days, would you like to give up another man for me?" Qing Yaoji didn''t want to think about it. She grinned and glanced at Fang Ji, staring at the gem ring on her finger. She said languidly, "you are so young, strong and handsome. Of course, the old aunt chooses you instead of the old man Thank you for your appreciation. It''s also my pleasure. " It''s too hypocritical to talk about love. It''s better to say that some superficial reasons are easier to believe. Qing yao ji''s words fall, vaguely through Fang Ji''s side, she can see a cat sitting on a pillow in her bedroom, her two front paws holding a mobile phone. A cat saw her look over, but also blinked beautiful blue eyes, the mobile phone display screen facing qingyaoji. The mobile phone screen is on, clearly showing the "recording" interface. It turned out that it was a strange spirit attached to the cat''s body. Just after listening to qingyaoji and Fang Ji chatting, they took out qingyaoji''s mobile phone from the diamond bag and recorded it. She was full of bad water and was just a stinky baby. Qing Yaoji was amused and did not stop her. She did not see it. "Ma''am, I hope your heart is mine." "There''s a long way to go. Don''t rush, OK?" Feeling the eagerness of the man standing at the door, Qing Yaoji stirred her long hair, stood up gracefully, walked to Fang Ji, and gently hugged him, just like a mother holding her son, comforting him and tolerating him. It''s a cat. I''m stunned. Heart said, you can''t be so good to Shang Shang Shang? How gentle to a pig''s hoof! LINGJI some angry for his brother, angry with the back claw a jio pedal fly Qing yao ji''s mobile phone. Fang Ji leaned against qingyaoji''s neck and hugged her for a moment. When he realized that it was not early, he turned to leave the room to deal with the secret affairs. Before leaving, he took a deep look at the fallen mobile phone and the naughty puppet, and squinted coldly. "The cat needs good discipline, or I''m afraid I''ll hurt you."Then he planned to pick up "Linggui" and take it away. "No, I''ve been out all day and it''s dirty. I have to take a bath for it." Qing Yaoji took the puppet cat from Fang Ji''s arms. At first glance, the cat, which was possessed by a strange spirit, looked like someone who owed her eight million yuan. It was also tugging, proud and charming, especially lacking in fighting. "Let the Chamberlain wash it. It has sharp claws." "It doesn''t matter. It''s very obedient and obedient, isn''t it, baby..." Qing Yaoji wanted to hold the cat like a baby and roll her hairy head and kiss her with her big red lips. She put a big lip print on the cat''s head. She couldn''t put it down. "Let''s take you to a bath. We have a good bath, and then we''ll sleep..." The words fall, the Qing yao ji embraces the spirit that turns into a cat, hang Fang Ji behind her, and goes straight to the bathroom. But Qing Yaoji didn''t notice. The cat''s head is knocking on her shoulder. Facing Fangji, she stretches out the paw of the cat provocatively and meows. It looks like the middle finger of Fangji. However, LINGJI could not help feeling sick when listening to the tone of Qing Yaoji. Can''t we talk? It has to be done What do men like women? Does she have to "take a bath" or "have a meal" for gongsiyu? I''m sorry, she chose to wipe her neck! Fangji then left the bedroom and the attendants withdrew. After making sure that there was no one in the bathroom door, Qing Yaoji locked the door, wrapped in bath towel and long hair, and checked the whole bathroom inside and outside to make sure there was no camera, eavesdropper and so on. Then she turned into a cat''s spirit and shook her daughter vigorously, "baby, baby, how happy! It''s great to be able to take risks with you... " Attached to the cat''s body, the spirit was dizzy and dizzy and said, "speak softly! Watch out! Walls have ears! Stupid woman "Well, it''s also..." Qing yao ji''s dimple is like a flower, and she is holding the cat in her arms, which is very weird. "Let go! I can''t breathe www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1388 In the bathtub full of pink bubbles, qingyaoji is immersed in it. Her long hair is wrapped up in a towel. She is smiling and her eyes are flowing. She is staring at a cat in the bathtub, which is "dog gouging" to pull water, which is her daughter''s uncanny. "Baby, sleep with mom at night..." Qingyaoji scooped up a small pink bubble, stood on the Linggui skull which turned into a cat. She reached for the mobile phone on the shelf on the side of the bathtub, and took a picture of LINGJI with interest. "Go away, who wants to sleep with you? You and your little wolf dog go to sleep, well, say If smelly dad knew you were out of the wall, would he be angry to death? " Ling Gui, who became a puppet cat, felt tired of swimming. She swam in front of Qing Yaoji and stretched out her claws. The meaning was very clear. She wanted to hold it. "Mom didn''t come out of the wall, but your father was the only one in her heart..." Qingyaoji lowered her voice. As she spoke, she added a bottle of disinfectant into the bathtub. She was so scared that she climbed onto her head with her teeth and claws. She was shaking and squatting like a drowned chicken. "My mother has to disinfect with disinfectant water many times a day. It''s OK to make a scene, but you can''t cross the line. There''s a sense of propriety." "Nonsense? Are you going to sleep with him "You''ll find out later." Qing Yaoji sold a pass and said meaningfully, "now let''s talk about our plan to go deep into the enemy?" "Old witch, it''s enough for you to be responsible for beauty. I''ll do other dirty work and dangerous work..." She turned into a cat''s spirit. Her hair was wet through and dripping with water. Like a shriveled and shriveled cat, she had no image to speak of. She snorted and shook the cat''s head, "this! It''s a plan. When you go to bed at night, you hold him down and make sure he doesn''t wake up. I''m going to walk around his study Even Baron Francis''s position in the sixth empire was not clear. What''s the plan? Of course, we must understand each other before we can make a plan! "Mom can listen to you, but the manor is full of surveillance. You should be careful, you know? You can''t expose your real body. You can only stay in this kitten''s body. You can''t come out and use spiritual power. Everything depends on wisdom. Understand "Old witch, you said that as if I had no brain." LINGJI jumps from Qingyao Ji''s head to the toilet cover on one side, throws the water and cocks up her tail. "It''s you. Don''t roll over." - when the hands of the ancient Western walking clocks turn to midnight, the bells ring and reverberate in the gorgeous and weird manor. After taking a bath and blowing her hair, Qing Yaoji dried her hair to LINGJI, who turned into a cat. She leaned lazily on the head of the bed, lying in her arms, and holding a story book, she was telling a story to Linggui. Spirit strange displeasure''s flick big tail "meow" a, as if to say: are you sick? When I''m a kid, give me bedtime stories? "It is said on the Internet that many mothers will tell bedtime stories to their babies when they are still young, and their mothers will also tell you stories..." Qing Yaoji lowered her head and rubbed it into a cat''s small head. The spirit strange smell speech, turn a cat''s eye, a paw clap on that story book''s name, pointed to forcefully. American horror story book! You read this for your kids in the middle of the night? You got a hole in your head, right? Qing Yaoji just wanted to say something, "click", the bedroom door opened. Fang Ji, with silver white hair and a wine red Nightgown, comes in. His deep eye socket and thick silver and white eyelashes, which are slightly upturned, set off his heterochromatic pupil. In his melancholy, he is deeply infatuated with Qing Yaoji. When someone comes in, she pricks up her ears and looks at the man who goes straight to the bed. When she realizes that this man is not a light brown pupil, but an extremely rare blue-green pupil, she is slightly surprised. No wonder she looks at his eyes at the dinner party. Just like greedy for his mother''s arms, Fang Ji lifted the quilt and came to qingyaoji. He was like a lost noble dog who found his mother. He nestled in qingyaoji''s arms and whispered softly, "I''m finished. Have you waited a long time?" Qing Yaoji shook her head with a smile. She pushed the cat with her left hand and stroked Fang Ji''s white hair with her right hand. She had a sense of seeing her good son. She whispered softly and murmured as if she were singing, which made people sink. "Sleep, I''ll coax you to sleep..." Fang Ji leaned comfortably against qingyaoji''s neck and put his hand on her waist. He was lazy and half opened his eyes. He saw the puppet lying motionless on qingyaoji''s body, as if competing with him. Suddenly, he was not happy, "why is this cat still here? Let it go to its nest. Here are all its hair." Seeing that Fangji disliked his cat''s fur, he suddenly turned around, pointed his tail at Fangji''s face, and kept swinging his tail. Suddenly, the cat''s fur floated all over his face. Then, Linggui is even more provocative. The whole cat is caught in the gap between Fangji and Qing Yaoji. With a lazy "meow", the whole cat''s head got into the shoulder socket of Qing Yaoji and buried it. Fang Ji didn''t get close to him.Fangji got up in a rage and brushed off the cat''s fur all over his face. His eyes were dark, and he stretched out his hand toward the cat''s spirit. "Andre, it''s still small. Don''t you..." Without waiting for Qing Yaoji to dissuade her, she was lifted up by her neck and thrown out of bed. "Meow!" Fall on the carpet floor, the spirit of the moment explosion hair. No one dares to throw her! Qing Yaoji was startled. She got up and wanted to take the cat back. After all, the cat had her baby daughter hidden in her body But as soon as she got up, Fang Ji gave a low, somber warning behind her: "cat is important or I am important, you choose." Qing Yaoji is half kneeling on the quilt. Her black hair is as beautiful as a waterfall. She is beautiful and charming. She becomes her daughter''s cat and the man behind her. Let her choose. Of course, she chooses Without hesitation and smiling all over her face, qingyaoji looked back gracefully and returned to Fang Ji''s arms. She murmured in a soft voice: "of course, you are important. Forget it. The kitten is not easy to discipline. You can''t pet her. Let her sleep in the cat''s nest by herself. Don''t be angry, OK?" If he cared too much about the cat, Francis would be suspicious. So the more so, the more she knew, the less she could show that she cared too much about the cat. So, she can only choose to ignore. When Qing Yaoji talks, she becomes a cat. She wants to jump on her again. But in a flash, she is kicked off the ground. "Dong" a sound, LINGJI fell on the floor, furious! ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The most poisonous woman''s heart! What a fickle woman! Turn your face mercilessly! I''m your daughter! Like a loving and gentle mother, Qing Yaoji hugs Fang Ji. As she whispers and comforts her, she looks back and takes a deep look at LINGJI, and then points a glance at the bedroom door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1389 How can you not understand the deep meaning of the Qing yao ji''s eyes with her uncanny intelligence? In fact, her mother didn''t really think Fangji was important. She was just acting there. She glanced at the bedroom door to tell her that she could sleep in the cat''s nest. After Fangji fell asleep, she could be given a chance to sneak into Fangji''s study in the early morning, so she could only be wronged temporarily. The cat''s head is long and sleek. Blue cat pupil pitifully looking at the "Dog Man and woman" nestling together, gradually, tired, drowsy. Linggui originally planned to watch how her mother coaxed Fangji into a trance. But she was too sleepy. The cat seemed to be easy to get sleepy. But she heard her mother humming an unknown hypnotic ditty. The song was like a sea demon. It seemed that there was some kind of psychedelic and willbreaking ability. It seemed that people could enter Conscious deep sleep. What happened after that, Linggui didn''t know, because she herself was asleep. I don''t know how long it took. The woman''s soft and boneless catkin caresses the small head of the cat, and whispers again and again: "baby Baby? " It turned into a cat''s head, yawned and opened the Sleepy Cat''s pupil. Suddenly, a woman''s magnified beautiful face appeared at the mouth of her cat''s nest. It''s her old mother. "Baby, come out. Fangi is asleep." LINGJI stretched his muscles and bones, left the cat''s nest, and suddenly saw not far away, a man fell asleep, with a long pillow in his arms, the kind that thunder couldn''t wake up. LINGJI didn''t speak, just "meow" and cast a puzzled look at Fang Ji. Qing Yaoji knelt on the ground, hugged Linggui, kissed and kissed again and again. She whispered in a low voice, "although mother has sealed Lingli, she is also a God at least. Have you forgotten? Now, as one of his dreams, he wakes up in his dream As a god of beauty, she is the perfect body. Moreover, she is also responsible for all things about beauty and beauty. Qing Yaoji creates beauty, and she can make dreams, happiness and beautiful dreams to enchant people and achieve any purpose she wants to achieve. Linggui also found that not far away from the French window on the soft couch, put quilt and pillow. The little head is crooked, as if asking, eh? Do you sleep there? "Mom said that she only loves dad, so she will not be with him..." For fear that the wall has ears, Qing yao ji, with a voice that only two people can hear, whispered, "I''ll tidy up my things and sleep on the bed until four o''clock in the morning, so that there won''t be any leakage." LINGJI points the cat''s head and claws, pointing to the closed door of the bedroom. Her consciousness is very clear. She wants to act. "Go ahead. Mother won''t accompany you. Be careful. The study is on the second floor at the end of the southeast corridor." Then, we saw a pure white noble and beautiful blue eyed puppet cat. With a light and light step, the cat hung on the door handle and pulled down. The bedroom door opened, and the puppet cat disappeared in the dark. - in the quiet and dim corridor of the manor, crystal chandeliers are turned off, and only dim yellow spotlights are turned on. He turned into a cat''s spirit and walked leisurely on the red carpet. He came to the "cong" shaped large-scale luxurious marble stairs. He jumped on the European relief railing handle lightly, and slid from the third floor to the second floor. Southeast, right. However, the most intelligent spirit, and no clear goal directly to Fang Ji''s study in the past. Instead, he slipped around the second floor of the manor, and almost all the rooms were turned once. With cat''s paws, the elegant black curtains with silk ground are broken; the feathers of goose down pillows bitten by sharp cat teeth fly all over the sky; the leather sofa is torn and the precious oil paintings are scratched At the end of the corridor, it turned into a spooky study. Squatting at the door, looking up, the cat''s face is black. Iris fingerprint password recognition system of the study! You can''t get in without opening the door! She thought it was too simple. But, can this be the way to overcome the spirit? Get in through the window! From the rose window terrace of a no man''s room on one side of the study and along the windowsill made of black marble, I feel out of the window of Fangji''s study. Under the dark night sky, it turns into the holy valley of cats. I find that there are bats and crows all over the sky. The walls, windowsills and gaps of the whole manor are covered with many cameras and silver in transparent plastic tubes Color metal liquid. Her cat''s paw just touched the glass window of Fangji''s study. Instant! The shrill alarm sounds!Linggui was scared by the harsh alarm, and fell from the windowsill on the second floor of the manor into the carefully trimmed green belt downstairs. With a scream, the lights of the whole manor were all on. What a tight security job! It''s like a fortress. It''s impossible to enter! In the grass, the spirit of a cat is covered with grass and soil, dirty. "Adele, come out! Don''t use the real body. " The shape of the puppet cat, however, can speak human language. With a strange and cold voice, it calls out the nightmare devil. Half a man high, amidst the black lacquer bushes and grasses, the demon ADEE heard the call and turned into a wisp of strange black smoke, which appeared in front of the spirit and the ghost, showing only a pair of scarlet eyes like the devil. "Lord Yin and Yang." "In the form of nothingness and entering Fangji''s study from the ventilation duct, it is better to take advantage of the chaos and hide in a place that will not be found, and search his study for available clues and information when the crisis is over." "Good Lord Yin and Yang!" In a flash, the nightmare demon ADEE instantly turned into a wisp of void black fog, disappeared in front of the spirit, along the manor wall, from the whole manor chimney into the exhaust duct, began to execute orders. It can be transformed into black fog, disguised as anything invisible to the naked eye, in the form of ash, fog, smoke and so on It is extremely mysterious and can''t be detected. Even if it is found, as long as the real body of the nightmare devil does not appear, it will be like a ghost, without trace. In the bedroom on the third floor. As soon as the sharp alarm sounded, the whole Qing Yaoji was in a panic. But at the same time, she grabbed the quilt and pillow one second before Fangji woke up from his deep sleep. Then she flew back to the bed, got into the bed at a very fast speed, hugged Fangji''s waist, took a deep breath and calmed her face. When Fang Ji was awakened by the alarm, she suddenly sprang up and sat up. Qing Yaoji covered her ears, and her smoky eyebrows closed, looking like she was afraid. "What sound? It''s terrible. " But in her heart, what Qing Yaoji thought was that her baby daughter would not be caught, right? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1390 The muscles were smooth, compact and perfect. Fang Ji sat up without a nightgown. Listening to the harsh alarm, Fang Ji showed extreme vigilance and indifference in his pupils. However, when Yao Ji said that the sound was terrible, he reluctantly laughed and reached out to cover her ears. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. Someone should have tried to break into my study and triggered the alarm. I''ll go and have a look." "I''ll be with you I''m afraid that if someone breaks in, I''ll feel safe when I''m with you Don''t leave me alone in the room. I''m not familiar with it Qing Yaoji also got out of bed, dressed in a looming light gauze nightgown. She took Fang Ji''s arm and hung her head half low. She looked like a soft and weak person, which was impossible to refuse. It''s just that if you can see her eyes with her head down, you can see that it''s not the case at all. The vision contains worry, the eye color is light, where comes the weak? It''s totally fake. ¡°¡­¡­ Then you follow me, don''t walk around and don''t talk Fang Ji comforted him. With that, he allowed the Qing Yaoji to put on a nightgown for herself. After a glance, she realized that the door of their bedroom was open. Without waiting for him to look warily at the Qing Yaoji, he heard the woman beside him make a fuss: "how did the door of our room open? Where is my kitten? Why not in the nest "You don''t know?" Obviously, Fang Ji still didn''t trust Qing Yaoji. "How do I know?" Hearing this, the Qing yao ji, with her beautiful face full of wronged anger, shook off Fang Ji''s hand, "do you suspect me?" "Ma''am, I don''t mean that, I mean..." Fang Ji felt helpless and was busy pacifying. Some of his subordinates had already reached the door and ignored them. "Don''t listen!" This head, Fang Ji is coaxing Qing Yaoji. Outside, his men have come. "Baron, the alarm is off. Check the surveillance. You''d better have a look." "Right now." Fang Ji responded with a quick, patient light coax, "madam, I don''t doubt you." "You have!" "OK, I have. I''ll apologize to you. Now you calm down. I''ll deal with it first. You stay here, OK?" Fang Ji was about to turn around, but Qing Yaoji caught her wrist. She Shi ran close to him, close to his arm, I see still pity, smoke eyebrows gently close up, a reluctant not to compromise, but alone and very afraid of the appearance, "together, don''t leave me here." In fact, Qing Yaoji wants to find her baby daughter. She doesn''t understand what LINGJI is doing. How can she trigger the alarm? In the grand living room with the domed relief on the first floor of the manor. It''s full of servants in suits in the manor. On the white marble relief tea table, there is a big cat cage. At the moment, the cat''s spirit is being locked in it, constantly "meow meow". The cat''s voice reverberates in the large living room, somewhat miserable. Qing yao ji took Fang Ji''s arm, and Shi Shi ran walked along the gorgeous marble stairs to the hall of the manor. When she saw a "innocent and poor" puppet cat in an iron cage, she screamed miserably. "Baron, it was this cat that activated the alarm in your study, and through monitoring, we found that it had sneaked into more than a dozen rooms in the middle of the night, vandalized it and tried to enter through the window of the study." A servant handed a hand-held tablet to Fang Ji, where "a cat committing a crime" captured by a surveillance video was playing on it. Qing Yaoji glanced at the surveillance video and immediately became lazy and coquettish: "it''s a big fuss. Since the cat is small, it''s naughty, and has damaged several pieces of furniture and oil paintings. What''s the matter? It''s just a kitten. Should I blame it? " As soon as Qing Yaoji appeared, she became a cat and stopped calling. Lying in the cage, she grinned at qingyaoji, her old mother. That look, as if to say: Mom, this group of scum put me in the cage, can I all kill? However, it seems to have underestimated the practical ability of this Franciscan Baron from the beginning. He''s smart. He''s not only smart, he''s also very observant and analytical. He put down the tablet and ignored Qing Yaoji. He just lowered the back of her hand and motioned for her to be quiet. Then he walked slowly to the tea table, squatted down, staring at the cat''s spirit, staring at the cat''s spirit. After a long time, he suddenly hooked his lips and chuckled. The laughter was inexplicably cold. "The cat It''s so smart. When I bought it, why didn''t you find that it would open the door by itself? Can you think of stair handrails as slides? Will such a naughty midnight destroy the entire second floor of a dozen rooms, but not destroy the third floor and the first floor? And... " Fangji opened the cage, carried the cat''s back neck, took the cat out, and looked at the cat indifferently. "What''s more, there are so many beautiful works of art in the corridor that only destroy the oil paintings, but not a vase? It seems unintentional, but in fact, there are rules to be found. It seems that coincidence. In fact, many places are too contradictory. The most important two points are When I went out for dinner last night, there was only a small tag hanging from the collar of this cat''s neck. When I came back, I found that there was a little personal pendant on its collar, but now the pendant is missing? And when the cat bought it back, its pupils were blue But why? Why is its pupil color blue and purple when viewed under a crystal lampFang Ji was talking to himself. It was like talking to a cat or talking to Qing Yaoji. Chilling words reverberate in the living room, making people feel cold. But at this time, listening to Fang Ji''s words, Qing Yaoji reclined gracefully on the sofa, cocked her legs, and fiddled with her exquisite nails. Even though she was in a panic and pounding like a river, she was still indifferent on the surface, and her beauty was fascinating. She echoed coldly -- "as you say, 80% of my kitten is possessed by unclean things?" Qing Yaoji said that on purpose. She knew that Francis had begun to doubt. Therefore, rather than speaking from his mouth, it is better to take the initiative to speak, without any taboo. On the contrary, this kind of words can reduce his suspicion. "Lady, do you think we should try this cat? See if there''s anything wrong with it? " "For example?" Yao ji of Qing Dynasty is noble and indifferent to the unfathomable eyes of the upper Ji. "Small doses of silver metallic liquid? Exorcism? Or a silver cross? " As if the air solidified, tension gradually diffused into the living room suddenly silent. The man wants to use silver metal liquid to prove his guess? Is it going to be exposed? This Fang Ji She underestimated it. - at the same time, in the rose garden house in the imperial capital city. Jiang Ziwen, together with fan Wujiu and Xie Bian, and hundreds of black-and-white enchantments, appeared in the foreign house www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1391 The huge rose garden house is full of ghosts from the underworld. Only fan Wujiu, Xie Bi''An and Jiang Ziwen have concrete entities. Ling Yuan, deputy director of the General Administration of the three realms, also follows, with two confidants. As soon as he entered the western style house, he quickly ordered his men to spread out the large map within the imperial capital and put it on the big tea table in the living room on the side of the western style house. "TiSi, according to the location clues you provided, I inquired the map library of the General Administration of the capital of the people''s Republic of China. I found that there was a building in the style of European manor, which had been abandoned for a long time in the outskirts of the imperial capital. The real estate owner went bankrupt and committed suicide many years ago. This place was returned to the local government. But more than a month ago, the abandoned Manor on the top of the mountain was bought Including the high rent of the land, it should be the place you said Gong Siyu stood in front of the tea table and carefully scanned the regional map of the destination, including the mountains, roads and geomorphic features. After a long silence, he looked at Jiang Ziwen and said, "please let your enchantment enter this area, and search for the possible locations of the spook, my mother-in-law and the nightmare devil, and find out the hidden cameras, control mechanisms and traps there Don''t scare the snake. If it is exposed, it''s not good for them Gong Siyu knows why LINGJI went to the tiger''s den with Qing Yaoji. They want to find the secret place of the sixth Empire hidden in the East three realms by breaking into the interior. Once found and uprooted, the crisis can be solved. Therefore, even if Gong Si Yu wants to immediately pull back the ghost, she is forced to wait for the change. Although she can''t rush to act, it is also possible to find out the location and form of each other''s nest. "It''s up to fan Wujiu and Xie Bian to take charge of the matter. The black and white impermanence department is under the jurisdiction of both of them. All the enchanting envoys who come here tonight are the backbone of the impermanence department." Jiang Ziwen finished and gave fan Wujiu a look of "action". Fan wujiuhui immediately took out his ghost beads and opened a covert transmission channel 10 kilometers away from the abandoned manor in the far suburb of the imperial capital. He ordered the accompanying spirits to enter the passageway in an orderly manner, and ordered: "all the communication devices of the enchanting envoys must be kept unobstructed. If there is any situation, report immediately. 100 enchantments will be divided into 10 groups Blanket search surrounds the whole mountain! Move Black and white impermanence''s enchantment makes the mighty leave from the transmission channel. Late at night, at 2:00 in the morning, like ghosts, a wave of underworld pawns sneaked into the entrance of the dark outer suburbs of the imperial capital in an orderly manner. They spread into a fan and rushed into the dense forest. The ghosts were drifting in the dark and dark forest, and they were heading for the mountain. Each time they see a manor in good condition like a ghost house or the infrared monitoring equipment hidden around them, they will mark them to facilitate the drawing of a complete blueprint. "Report to Mr. Fan, this is the second search group. The hillside is located in the southeast, and the longitude and latitude coordinates have been sent. A manor here should be renovated. There are lights inside and people live in it. There are many invisible infrared induction laser rays around the manor dense forest as protection. There are two patrol security teams in the dense forest every 30 minutes. The security level is very high The infrared rays radiate around the manor. 10 meters high, a bird flew by. As soon as it touched the laser radiation area, its body was divided into eight pieces. It was very dangerous "The four groups found five manor villas, all of which were inhabited, surrounded by invisible infrared induction laser rays, and unmanned aerial vehicles (UAVs) patrolling high above the ground." In the foreign house of the rose garden, the imperial capital, fan Wujiu constantly hears reports from his subordinates through communication equipment, and his computer has drawn a detailed map of traps, monitoring, and manor location based on the information provided by those soul charmers who went into the mountain to search, for reference only. Carpet search in progress. The tenth group, which is the closest to the top of the mountain and only four kilometers away from it, has stopped. Because they are the ghosts of the underworld, they are invisible to the naked eye. Only through magic, Incantation, or charm can they be affected. And if you want to see them, you must have special eyes or some specific media. Group 10 was afraid to go on because they saw something that scared them. In the eastern three realms, magic weapons such as yellow talisman, exorcism, ghost killing mantra and bronze mirror are usually used to expel ghosts. In the Three Kingdoms of the west, demons and demons are usually subdued by silver cross, holy water, magic spell and other sacred utensils. They do damage to ghosts in different degrees. "Mr. Fan, I''m in group 10. We can see the top of the mountain. A black manor can be seen on the top of the mountain. However, there are silver crosses that have been blessed with incantations. We can''t get close to it And... " Speaking is the team leader of group 10, a senior backbone Hei Wuchang enchantment emissary. In the dark night, in the dark forest, he seems to notice another strange thing. "Mr. Fan, there are some black mechanical iron boxes on many trees around here. There is one every ten meters. Now these machines are aimed at our tenth Group What kind of alarm is going to sound? Yes? Can this iron box see us? "Fan Wujiu listened to the voice from the communication device, frowned and thought. After a few seconds, he glared at the communication walkie talkie and drank: "that''s the soul detector. Get out! Let''s go At the same time In the living room on the first floor of the black manor where bats and crows hover, giant and gorgeous crystal chandeliers are on. Possessed in the body of the cat spirit strange, by a face of grim cold Fangji carry back neck in the hand. The atmosphere in the whole large living room was oppressive. The servant took a silver plate containing three objects, a small dose of silver liquid metal injection, a silver cross engraved with incantations, and a blessed yellow talisman for exorcising ghosts. Fang Jizheng took the objects in the tray in turn and tried them on the puppet cat one by one. First, there is a blessed yellow talisman to expel ghosts. It should be a warlock''s thing. I don''t know where this man got it. Huang Fu was pasted on the brain of the cat. The spirit is uncanny in the face of danger. He kicks his legs in mid air. He uses his small claws to hook the Yellow rune, and puts it into his mouth. He tears and smashes it. He is extremely naughty. He is calm and calm when he doesn''t know his disaster is coming. A little surprise flashed through Fangji''s indifferent pupil, and immediately picked up the silver cross in the end plate. Just as she becomes a cat''s spirit, she uses her small claws to pick up the cross and wants to put it into her mouth. Leaning on the sofa, the elegant and indifferent Qing Yaoji finally stands up. Shi Shiran comes along, slightly cold, and pats the cat''s head as punishment www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1392 Qing Yaoji finally stood up. Shi Shilan came, slightly cold. She patted the cat''s head as punishment, and glanced at Xiaji with her eyes. Naturally, she took the silver cross from his hand and knocked on the head of the cat. "Silly thing, this kind of thing still eat indiscriminately, eat also not afraid of choking, later still have to take you to the hospital to take out, this is can eat indiscriminately! The cross of pure silver is also very expensive Fang Ji is still holding the cat''s spirit. His hind legs are hanging in the air, pretending to be cute. The cat''s pupils are enlarged. He looks at Qing Yaoji lovingly. His innocent little eyes seem to have no idea what happened. There is no panic at all. But the Qing Yaoji''s eyes on the puppet cat are flowing, and her beautiful eyes twinkle with water light, which makes her look indifferent with a little pity and helplessness because of her super psychological quality. Without waiting for Fangji to pick up the silver metal liquid injection in the end plate, she picked it up by herself, pushed out the air inside, and stroked the cat''s head which was held by Fangji behind her neck. Regretfully, Wanfen said, "no way, kitten. Dad wants you to die. You can only go to death. My mother listens to my father and can only pity that you have just arrived at our house and have not enjoyed happiness ¡­¡­¡± It''s a gamble. It''s also a psychological war. Since Fangji was very suspicious and suspected that there was something wrong with the cat, if she tried to stop him, the man would be more suspicious and would insist on killing the cat by any means. But the cat has her baby daughter hidden in her body. How could Qing Yaoji put Linggui in a more dangerous situation? He played tricks and played some tricks. She has been favored by the emperor for tens of thousands of years. The goddess of beauty, Qing Yaoji, has never been a vegetarian. She has never won the favor only by her beauty, but by acting coquettish and pretending to be wronged. She spoke softly, with regret and sadness in her voice. She called Fangji "father" and called the manor their home. These two seemingly ordinary words, but for Fang Ji, who was infatuated with the beauty and tenderness of Qing Yaoji, was a careful opportunity to make him ecstatic. She said this on purpose. Give him a little hope and a little sweet as a candied fruit, it will make him happy for a while. Qing Yaoji holds a glass injection in her hand and caresses the cat''s spirit. Her eyebrows are soft and sentimental. At this time, the psychological quality is also extremely strong, not chaotic in the face of danger, but still stubborn. She knew what was in the injection, but she was not afraid. Pretending to be a pair, thinking that Qing Yaoji was holding the syringe to play with herself, she used the syringe as a cat Teaser stick. Regardless of being held by her neck and her claws stretched out in the air, she went to retrieve the syringe in the hands of qingyaoji. The cute "meow meow" screamed a few times, which almost made people''s hearts melt. Qing Yaoji teases the cat with a small dose of silver metal liquid, and her eyes move towards Fang Ji, who seems to be indifferent, but actually her face is slightly warmer. "Andre, this is the puppet cat you gave me. I cherish it and like it very much. But if you insist on killing it, it is also your freedom. I can''t interfere. After all, I have no right to speak. But I hope that it''s my fault to let me do it. It''s my fault that I don''t discipline it, which makes you angry and makes you suspect..." The smoke eyebrows of the remote mountains, which are as melancholy as Dai, are full of heartache. Qing Yaoji half drooped her eyes, sad and sad, but she still had a smile on her lips. She looked so sad and beautiful that it was just palpitating. The water vapor in her eyes gathered. She lowered her head in a hurry, her eyelids pressed down, and she bit her lips tightly. She looked sad and aggrieved. "Give me the cat and I''ll inject it. If it dies, you can get your trust. Then when you don''t trust me, will you please treat me like that? I''m a worthless person anyway. " "Ma''am, how can you be worthless? You are in my heart..." Fang Ji twisted his eyebrows and was forced to explain. His heart was in a state of confusion and pain. He could not see the sad appearance of the woman in front of him. "Everything is up to you to be happy. Don''t worry about me." Qing yao ji''s face was cold, and her tone was full of estrangement. She interrupted. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The spirit of the cat is still fake, playing with the syringe as a cat teaser, completely out of the way. It''s like a real cat. It doesn''t understand what people are going to do to themselves. Qing Yaoji took the puppet cat from Fang Ji''s hand, held it in her arms, and sat on the sofa beside her. She put the cat between her legs in a posture of "sending the cat on the road". On the surface, the Qing yao ji is sad and aggrieved, sad and melancholy. However, in her heart, she had already scolded and scolded Fang Ji''s ancestors for 18 generations. How come you haven''t been soft hearted yet? To die! Is it hard not to be cheated and not to be stereotyped? Do you really want her to kill the cat that hides her daughter? At the same time, LINGJI is also flustered. He won''t really want a needle, right? However, it still showed a "silly goose" look like a silly cat, naughty began to bite the round head of the needle tube.Qing Yaoji''s shoulder trembled slightly, with a trace of sobbing voice. Seeing this, Fang Ji looked up at the bright balot crystal lamp. He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. Finally, he angrily waved his sleeve and went to qingyaoji. He grabbed the big puppet cat from her leg and threw it aside like garbage. "Put the cat in the cage! Don''t let it come out "Yes The servant picked up the cat behind him, put it into the cage and locked it. She reached out to lift qingyaoji''s half drooping cheek and touched her ruddy eyes with tears. Crying? Heartache, lazy silver hair stick on both sides of the ear temples, Fang Ji''s beautiful face soaked with heartache, suddenly put the beautiful woman in front of her into her arms, "I''m sorry, your happiness is the most important, I won''t kill it, but it can only stay in the cage in the future, which is my bottom line." "You have to make a bigger cage Isn''t there a four story villa for kittens now? Buy it one. It''s pathetic to close it, but as long as it''s good, it''s OK to close it. I''ll listen to you. " Qing yao ji buried in Fangji''s arms, secretly relieved, the needle tube in her hand was also taken away by Fang Ji and put back to the end plate. At this time, an electric bell rang at the gate of the manor. Someone should be visiting. The valet went and opened the door. Soon, two tall men in plaid suits and grey coats stepped in, both white and blonde, but spoke Chinese. "Baron, the soul detector deployed in the mountains has retrieved a large number of ghosts, hundreds of them, all of which suddenly appeared tonight. It''s very strange. I''m afraid something will happen. I suggest that we send a mutant team to increase our defense." "Did the detector record a picture?" Fang Ji gently stroked the long hair of Qing Yaoji and asked coldly. "Yes." "Go to my study." "Yes "Ma''am, I''ll take you back to your bedroom." With that, Fang Ji picked up the Qing yao ji and went upstairs. "And the cat? What about cats? " "Let him stay in the living room for one night as a punishment. During the day, I ordered someone to buy a four storey cat cage, and you can decorate it yourself, OK?" "It''s ok..." However, the weather is unpredictable, cat also has misfortune. On the eve of fortune, LINGJI is afraid not to know. As soon as the day breaks, she will "say goodbye" to Qing Yaoji. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1393 On hearing that Fang Ji wanted to take people to the study, he was locked in an iron cage and turned into a cat''s spirit. At the bottom of his heart, Adele was sweating for the nightmare devil. Would she not be found? I don''t know if Adele has gained after sneaking into Fangji''s study. LINGJI stretched out her cat''s paw, crossed the cage, and fiddled with the silver lock. She lay down in the cage angrily. The cat''s eyes purred and scanned around. She saw that there were both monitoring and many attendants guarding around the living room. Now she can only do nothing. If she really opens the lock and slips away, it will be really full of stuffing. Qing yao ji was sent back to her bedroom by Fang Ji with a sad face. She always felt that, according to the present plan, the progress was too slow. When and when could she find the secret base of the sixth Empire hidden in the East Three Kingdoms? She began to think about other ways to find out the details as soon as possible, so that she could get out as soon as possible. Fang Ji was by no means a simple role. The longer she dragged on, the more likely she was to show her flaws. And when Fang Ji led his men to the study on the second floor. Adele, the nightmare demon who entered the study quietly through the air outlet, had already turned into a wisp of untouchable black smoke and penetrated into the study for a long time. Because of the high privacy of the study, no camera was installed, but red laser ray was also installed for anti-theft. In the main computer box on the desk, the black smoke ADEE found the location of the hard disk where the data was stored. Out of thin air, she turned into a port to steal data. The computer''s uncanny automatic start, flashing blue screen. Around a lot of confidential documents, are wrapped in a wisp of black smoke, ADEE is crazy to absorb the information in the documents, used to save in their own mind, complete the task of the ghost. When I heard the footsteps outside the study door. Adele quickly prepared to evacuate, shut down the computer terminal, suspended data theft, cast a spell to restore everything to its original position, "whoosh" turned into invisible smoke and disappeared in the exhaust outlet. At the same time, "click" a sound, the study door opened. Rose glass window slanting into the cold dark light, will be so large European style study lining eerie, silent. Fangji looked around, turned on the Barot crystal lamp and walked into it coldly, making sure that everything was in its original position. No one had ever been here, he removed the red laser ray protection, went to his desk, sat down and turned on the computer. "Baron, hundreds of video files captured by soul probe have been transferred to your computer via the intranet." "Have you seen it?" Fang Ji''s voice was not warm, and he was not as gentle and gentlemanly as he was when he faced the Qing Yaoji. "Yes, the costumes are very strange. They are all uniform clothes, and they are divided into black and white. They don''t look like ghosts." Two tall men with blonde hair and blue eyes in suits and windbreaker replied respectfully. "By the way, Baron, after the dinner party, the people sent to follow gongsiyu''s car came back and reported that they had lost their car and had not found their final residence. At present, we only know that they will not live in the quadrangle. However, our people have sharp eyes and find a strange place..." The files in the computer are still being downloaded and opened. Fang Ji hears the words and glances at his subordinates who are speaking coldly, indicating that he will continue to speak. "The people who came back said that after the car left the hotel, there seemed to be only two people in it." "Two? The driver and the couple, there should be three, see clearly? " "The light is too dim. It is suspected that there are two people. I can''t be sure." With the sound of "Ding Dong", all the video files captured by the soul detector are displayed. After watching several videos for a long time, the chilly blue and green pupils suddenly become extremely cold, brewing a killing opportunity. "The black and white ghost makers, these ghosts, commonly known as ghost errands, are the ghost spirits in the eastern underworld, which are also equivalent to the small death gods in the Western underworld What does it mean that the ghosts of the eastern underworld suddenly visit our territory tonight? " "There are spies!" "The location where we live is exposed!" The two men agreed. "It''s very likely that..." The silver white eyebrows were frowning, and his eyes were full of anger. Fang Ji thought about what happened tonight. The woman he liked had an unusual relationship with his enemy. After meeting Linggui and gongsiyu at the banquet tonight, the alarm in the study rang out, and the ghosts from the underworld gathered together Too abnormal, strange things like an appointment, one after another. Francis began to suspect the woman who was sleeping in the bedroom. However, strong obsession and attachment, let him again and again in the heart of the struggle, for the woman to justify. No, it may not be her. She is innocent. Maybe their helicopter was tracked when it flew away from the imperial capital, which is easy to expose. It''s none of her business. "What''s more, Baron, the bad news is that Farid flew to the capital last night on a private plane, carrying an important dark box entrusted by the Pope. He should arrive at daybreak. Hearing what is contained in the dark box, it can completely destroy the special existence of the Three Kingdoms in the East. It is the latest research result of the Polar Research Laboratory..."When he heard the name "Farid", Fangji''s expression was like seeing a disgusting bug, scornful and disdainful, but vaguely showed a third of fear, dare not speak. "When he arrives, he will certainly come to see me. A good reception is that I am responsible for all the plans of the three eastern regions. Even if he comes, he must listen to me!" - four o''clock in the morning. In two hours, it will be almost light. The crystal light in the hall of the manor was turned off, and the monitor was still running. It turned into a cat''s spirit, lying sleepily in the narrow iron cage. When he felt the strange fluctuation of the surrounding atmosphere, he cocked up his ears and opened his eyes suddenly. Through the cold light outside the rose window, you can see the nightmare devil ADEE, who has turned into water stains, on the tea table. In the form of water, she has transformed into a line of font and communicated with the spirit and the devil -- - how can the adults of Yin and Yang be locked in the cage? "Meow" of the smart and stealthy Mimi, looked around to ensure that no one, with the mosquito like voice, whispered: "study has harvest?" The water on the tea table changed the font and became a "you" character. "Go! Go back to TISS! Don''t come back Another line of words appeared on the table: what about you? "I have a way out." The nightmares turned into water stains flowed down the corner of the table quietly, penetrated into the carpet, and then turned into a wisp of green smoke, which floated away along the gap of the window, disappeared without trace, and could not be found at all. Seeing that she had already disappeared, she bit the cat''s paw and felt oppressed. She could not run or slip. She could only be trapped in such a broken cage. Her old mother was still upstairs. Even if she wanted to run, she had to take her with her Looking for a chance to take Qing Yaoji away with her at dawn. Linggui began to keep his eyes closed. When she wakes up again. It was bright, and the sun glared through the rose window. The magnificent gate of the manor opened slowly. The spirit in the cage faintly saw many servants calling a man''s name respectfully Bishop farread With the sun on his back, a beautiful man with a bony and delicate body came in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1394 The gorgeous and complex relief door opens, and the man walks in with the light on his back. In the shadow, the light is like the sacred light breaking through the darkness to disperse the haze, but it can not melt the cold breath from the man. Many of the servants in the manor bowed to the man respectfully and called out "Archbishop of Farid". When they were locked in cages and turned into cats, they woke up completely and had no sleep. As the gate was slowly closed, the glare disappeared. The man''s appearance clearly fell into the eyes of the spirit. It is also an alien with deep eye socket and excessively white skin. She turned into a cat''s spirit and lay lazily in the iron cage. Because the cage was too small, her limbs were stretched out of the cage, and she rolled her eyes toward the man who was going to walk upstairs. What Archbishop of farread? Before Francis solved it, another one came? What LINGJI didn''t expect was that when the man was passing by the door of the living room, he glanced at her intentionally or unintentionally. He stopped and changed his mind temporarily. Instead of going upstairs directly, he turned right and walked towards her through the arch of the living room. The spirit of the cat was slightly stunned. I''m going to take my limbs back from the cage. However, the gap in the cage is too small. The puppet cat itself belongs to a super large domestic cat. Her limbs and cat''s paws are stuck in the gap of the cage, just like a piglet locked in an iron cage and bound by four limbs for slaughter. It is very awkward and speechless, and it is useless to struggle desperately. The light was dim. She heard a languid, low smile that rang overhead. The Archbishop man named farread squatted down in front of her. Give up the struggle, become a cat''s spirit, you quietly raised the proud eyes, four eyes relative, bright straight at the nearby foreign melancholy face. Black slightly messy curly broken hair, such as medieval European artists lazy uninhibited, dark green eyes like emerald, showing indifference and melancholy, weariness and loneliness. His skin is pale, bony and thin, slender and perfect. His left lower eyelid is tattooed with black tear marks, and his right lower eyelid is tattooed with holy dark cross pattern, which is weird and enchanting, evil, beautiful and mysterious. Compared with Baron Francis, who seems to be a normal and noble gentleman, this man''s appearance gives people a morbid and melancholy evil feeling. The man gazed at the cat turned spirit for a long time, called a servant, in French, coldly said some spirit strange words, and communicate with the servant, he sometimes surprised her, sometimes hesitated for a moment. But in the end, she saw the man mention the iron cage, said a word of French to the attendant, and then with her, strode towards the second floor of the manor. The man went upstairs, but also raised the iron cage, the expressionless help into the cat''s spirit, and put back the limbs and claws stuck in the cage gap. During this period, the spirit that becomes a cat glances at the wall clock on the eye wall. It''s only seven in the morning. What makes LINGJI even more surprised is that she broke into the failed study last night. The man walked in so carelessly. There were attendants waiting for him at the door early. In the study, Fang Ji, standing in front of the rose falling window in his nightgown, seemed to be waiting for the arrival of this man. The man named farred, in standard French, seemed to greet Francis. Linggui doesn''t understand French. He can only guess. At the sound of the footsteps, Francis turned to face the French window, and looked at farred with no expression and noble disdain. "Do as the Romans do in Rome. Since you come to the East, you should use Chinese. Don''t look like you are a French aristocrat with a sense of superiority. You are just a descendant of a fallen aristocrat." "Cage key." The man named Farid glanced coldly at Fangji, with an indifferent expression. He was sitting on the European style armchair with an iron cage and his black boots on the expensive crystal tea table. He ignored Fangji''s sarcasm, and his melancholy and indifferent jadeite pupil had no waves. "What to do." Fang Ji raised his eyebrows and did not want to hand over the key. "The Pope felt that the number of the mutants sent by the Empire to the East has dropped sharply recently, causing heavy casualties and serious losses to the Empire. This has something to do with your improper command. Therefore, he appointed me to carry out the power of supervision. From now on, every order given by Bishop Francis will be implemented only after I have seen it. In addition, I have another secret mission, and I need your cooperation ¡£¡± After that, farred took out a gold letterhead from the pocket of his long black uniform coat and threw it at Francis with a "Shua" sound. "This is the Pope''s personal letter. You must obey if you don''t want to "And this cat, give it to me. My old Barty died a short time ago. It''s very similar to this one, so I''ll take it." Old Barty is a cat, farred''s cat. The cat''s ears were pricked up and she was listening carefully. It''s too much information for her to digest, Pope? And the Pope? Is the Pope the biggest behind the scenes in this organization? If this man is an archbishop Great power? He has a secret mission to perform in the human world. What mission? Harm to human society?Of course, LINGJI also heard that the man wanted to take her away Take it? no She doesn''t want to be with the old witch! Fang Ji was silent, gloomy and extremely unhappy. He opened the letter in a hurry, read the contents of the paper, and burned it with fire. Looking at the puppet cat in the cage for a long time, he took out a black key from the pocket of his pajamas and threw it to Farid. He didn''t want to give him the cat. But when Fangji thought that his beloved woman loved the cat too much, he was jealous. He thought that it was a good choice to send it away. "I''d like to remind you that the cat is weird." "Too ordinary a cat can''t get into my eyes." Farred took the key, opened the lock of the cage, took out the cat with the puppet in his arms and comforted him, "I heard that you have got a beauty in the East. I also want to remind you that you should not be planted on a woman. Everything should be based on the overall situation." After that, farred got up and gave Fangji a sneering glance. He felt that the two men were not good at each other, but the level of farred should be above that of Francis. He''s leaving. As soon as the door of the study opened, farred was holding the cat in his arms and wanted to leave. Linggui saw the opportunity and struggled, "ah Wu" bit on the back of farreid''s hand, and the blood bead came out. It broke away from the man''s arms and tried to run all the way into Qing Yaoji''s bedroom. Before the limbs fell to the ground, it was suddenly pinched at the back of his neck and picked up his hair. His limbs fluttered and his wings were difficult to fly. "Naughty." A man''s cold and indifferent voice sounded above his head. The spirit that becomes a cat hears the sound, raise eyes suddenly, on the man''s eyes. The man''s face with a smile, but that pair of deep green eyes, but cold as the emperor''s winter sky flying snow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1395 He turned into a cat''s ghost. He saw with his own eyes the bloodstain of his teeth bitten by her on the back of his hand. He quickly healed and disappeared. His pupil shrank and his heart sank. This man Not ordinary people. Archbishop of the sixth Empire, so he''s also a mutant? "Oh, yes." Holding the puppet cat in his arms again, farred remembered something important and turned to look at the gloomy Francis in his study. "The Pope ordered me to inspect the daily operation of the secret research base of the East three realms. I think you can ask those people to prepare for it. Tomorrow, tomorrow, I will visit personally. If there is any hidden danger, I will report it to the Pope truthfully." In the study, Fang Ji was oppressed. His blue and green pupils were blue and green. He was as cold as a snake, but he was silent and silent. The smart cat''s ears trembled, and the blue and purplish cat''s pupils contracted and enlarged, as if hearing something terrible. The secret base of East three! Is it the secret base area of the sixth empire that the General Administration of the Three Kingdoms has not yet found? Where is this man farred going to tomorrow? LINGJI changed his mind in an instant. He didn''t want to find his mother, but planned to go with this man. As a result, he gave a cute "meow", pretending to be cute and full of cute. He also held out his little red tongue full of barbs, and "sucked and sucked" on farred''s cheek. Farryd was amused to smile, kiss the cat''s head, then hold her, Yang long left. - Imperial capital, rose garden house. After last night''s operation, a map of the manor hill with complete indication of trap distribution, monitoring distribution and laser ray distribution has been drawn. Fan Wujiu and Xie Bian have returned to the underworld with the ghost errand of the black and white impermanence department, and Jiang Ziwen and Lingyuan have stayed for a while. Everyone stayed up all night. In the morning, Bai Wuyou cooked breakfast in the kitchen. Gong Si Yu, who had been separated from Linggui all night, looked gloomy. He looked at the map on the table and leaned on the sofa with both hands in his arms. He was silent. Linggui was not there. He felt uneasy and lonely. Just as gongsiyu, Jiang Ziwen and Lingyuan were going to discuss their next plans and discuss whether to forcibly bring the two women back, a wisp of black mud like black fog rushed into the gap between the closed half moon arched double doors of the Western-style house. The thick fog filled with evil spirit immediately attracted the attention of gongsiyu, Jiang Ziwen and Lingyuan. Just as the three men doubted that something unclean had come. The nightmare devil Adele was busy changing back to the beautiful classical beauty''s appearance, and she was embarrassed with a smile: "we are our own people." Suddenly, I saw you from the sofa The words fall, looked at one eye toward the empty window, "the crafty son didn''t come back with you?" Adele and LINGJI went to the tiger den with Qing Yaoji last night. "Lord Yin and Yang asked me to come back first and send you important news." "But because the house was closed and the breath was blocked, I lost my way, so I was delayed for a while and came back a few hours late." "How about cunning?" "Is she OK?" Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen almost agreed. "What''s the big news?" The focus of Lingyuan is obviously not on Linggui, but on the important information. As soon as his voice fell, he realized that he had made a mistake and was stabbed by Gong Siyu and Jiang zivingeli. "At present, Mr. Yin and Yang, er Not bad. " Adele bent her eyes and said with an embarrassed smile. "What''s ok? Is she busy? " Gong Si Yu eyebrows frown, "you speak clearly!" "Lord Yin and Yang was hidden in the body of the puppet cat and was taken away by her mother. Last night, Lord Yin and Yang intended to break into Baron Fangji''s study in the dead of night. However, the defense system was too strong. Even the window of the study room was touched and found out. However, yin and Yang used the cat as a cover, and now he is locked in a cage. I believe her mother does not It''s going to make her busy. " "After I failed to enter the study last night, Lord Yin and Yang ordered me to enter through the vent to look for available clues about the sixth empire. The position of Baron Francis in the sixth Empire should not be low, so I have gained something. I stole some information from his computer, but it is not complete, you see See if there''s anything that works The data terminal was taken away by Gong Si Yu, "go to my study." Jiang Ziwen and Lingyuan heard the words and followed, and Adele followed them upstairs. "Do you bring a data terminal when you go out?" Lingyuan looked at the beautiful woman who was transformed into a beautiful woman. He knew that the nightmare devil was a special evil spirit created by Linggui''s unique magic spell. It was not born in nature and was only subject to the orders of Linggui. Lingyuan still vaguely remembers that thousands of years ago, his sister, who was also both good and evil, had a strong army of evil demons. That army had leveled down the demon army, repulsed the enemy, and made great contributions. It was just the ability of the God of deception in the divine world. Later, Linggui forced Linggui to destroy the evil demon army created by himself. Now, although there are not many female demons in front of him, there are still a lot of them Thousands of years of nightmare demon army to terrifying, but also very powerful, she seems to be growing up."Oh, it''s from Yin and Yang adults. She said that in modern society, arts are not omnipotent, and everything must be prepared. Therefore, some things must be carried with me in case of unexpected needs. I will carry with me such things as unlocking tools, code decoders, signal shielding devices, memory erasing pens and so on." "I remember that this memory erasing pen is a new product developed by the research department of the underworld and is still in the trial stage. How could you have it?" Lingyuan glanced at Jiang Ziwen who was walking in front of him. The memory erasing pen is something that the underworld is ready to put into use in a large number. It can erase the memory of ordinary people in a short time. It is used for those who have seen ghosts, monsters or special scenes. "Mr. Liancheng and the director of the scientific research department recently made a private friendship, so I got the trial version..." Gong Liancheng is ADEE''s husband and currently has a casual position in the underworld. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingyuan nodded as if he was thoughtful and asked no more. In Gong Si Yu''s study, he inserted the data terminal and exported the information stolen from the terminal. During this period, Gong Siyu was very thoughtful and asked ADEE, "how can you steal the information from the computer so easily? Generally speaking, this kind of highly confidential things, the computer will install a file self destruction device to prevent theft "I think it is the man who thinks that no one can break into his study, because his study is equipped with red laser ray anti-theft system and iris fingerprint identification. Many anti-theft measures have been imposed outside all the windows, which can be said to be infallible. But I''m afraid he can never imagine that I''m a nightmare. I''m everywhere, even the toilet and sewer I can also drill So I took advantage of it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1396 LINGJI quickly asks ADEE to come back and send important information to gongsiyu. However, the data information stored in the terminal stolen by ADEE is not complete, and many files are damaged and cannot be opened due to data transmission interruption. Of all the documents, only two can be opened. One document contains a blueprint for the construction of a huge underground base, all marked in English. There are more than ten files in a document. That''s all. The blueprint for the construction of the huge underground base shows the date not in recent years, but ten years ago. The blueprint of the whole base is in 3D form. It looks like a honeycomb and goes deep underground. Gong Si Yu carefully observed the blueprint of the base construction, and soon found a line of English Notes in the corner of the blueprint. "Fangji group supervises manufacturing? Secret place experimental research base? " This is just a blueprint of electronic architecture. The only information we can get is that this base was invested and supervised by the multinational financial group under Baron Fangji. There is no specific location and no coordinates to show where the base is. Gong Siyu opened another document, which contained more than a dozen mysterious personnel files. All of them are in English with photos of the staff. Although Jiang Ziwen is the king of hell, he often contacts with the Western underworld. Jiang Ziwen has already mastered the languages of the seven countries, and little English is not a problem at all. Although Lingyuan is a Protoss, he also has great powers and keeps pace with the times. He also has a lot of languages. They can understand the information on the materials. "All personnel information in this document is marked with top secret, and the watermark on it indicates the top secret of the sixth empire. You see, Fangji is also on it." Gong Si Yu opened several documents in a row, and one of them showed a picture of Fang Ji. The laptop screen was too small. Gong Siyu simply turned on the projector in his study and projected the screen image on the computer onto the screen for Jiang Ziwen and Lingyuan to see together. "The latest list of ten Cardinals..." Jiang Ziwen gazed at the notes of the document, thinking. "What is the cardinal?" Lingyuan looks at Jiang Ziwen in doubt. "It''s a name of the clerical class, and its rank is very high. For example, I''m the emperor of the underworld, with the top ten yamas as the main body, the ghosts and gods as the auxiliary, and the ghost as the pawn. Then, the position of the cardinal is equivalent to my throne of hell, and the rank of the sixth Empire should also be strictly divided according to the clerical class." "The Pope is respected, and the cardinal is the main one. The cardinal is also called the cardinal. Then there should be the archbishop, the chief bishop, and other high bishops. Their existence is to assist the Pope to rule the huge Papal State and the church." "This list is very important for us. It is a good opportunity for us to learn about the sixth empire. When we were in the Western underworld, we heard Eun, the impostor, said that the core members of the sixth Empire were top secret information and did not accept any foreign believers." Gong Siyu controls the notebook, and the enlarged projection screen also switches different personnel file information. Three men, together with a nightmare demon, began to look at the list of cardinals in silence. Let''s start with Francis. As one of the ten cardinals, Fangji was labeled "4" in the archives. This means that among the ten cardinals, he ranks fourth - Name: Andre Fangji age: 30 rank: the fourth cardinal, in charge of desert base and secret land base. Degree of transformation: mutant race is higher than Grade A. Symbol: desire for power and wealth special ability: (erased by black mark) "special ability is completely blackened here, and it has been treated as top secret. Do you want people to know his ability Lingyuan stroked his chin thoughtfully. "Now, these so-called Cardinals are all mutants. This super-a refers to Very good? " "There are more powerful than super-a. you see, all the top ten cardinals, ranking 4-10, are super-a level. However, the top three are marked with end of destruction, which means that these three are the most powerful." In the study, on the huge projection screen, three character information files were opened at the same time, and their photos were attached. On the screen, there are one male and one female. For a moment, the eyes of Gong Siyu, Jiang Ziwen and Lingyuan all focused on those three photos. How strong is it to destroy the ultimate mutant race? These three people are the next opponents they will meet? What Gong Siyu first noticed was the young handsome and melancholy man on the far left. Black micro curl broken hair, dark green emerald pupil, melancholy indifference, weariness and loneliness. This man is in the second place of the cardinal.Name: mass farreid age: 101 years rank: the second cardinal, in charge of the Arctic class a underground base, Luowan trench submarine base, and one of the deputy of the central Pope. Degree of transformation: ultimate destruction symbol: lonely death special ability: (black mark erase) "send me a copy of this file and the architectural blueprint in a moment." Jiang Ziwen''s sword eyebrow is tight frown, cold not Ding of clap palace Si Yu''s shoulder, say. "Well." There are two more. The first cardinal, and the third. In the cardinal''s first place is a domineering cold foreign old man. He is the oldest of the ten bishops. He wears a crown headdress and has a scar on his right eye. Another scar spreads from the corner of his mouth to his neck. He is tall and powerful, such as Caesar. Even if you just look at his photo, you can feel the breath of suffocation. Name: alsulegon age: 201 years old ... Finally, the only woman among the ten Cardinals. A mysterious woman who gives people a strong intuitive feeling. Looking at the photo, she has brown skin, dark brown eyes, and short golden hair. She is extremely hot, with a high collar and half covered face. She has weird tattoos on her forehead and around her eyes. She has a fierce and cruel look. She carries a huge axe and a Roman dagger. She is like a top female boxer in the world. She is strong and strong all over Muscle, if it''s not a surname, don''t label it as a woman. Gong Si Yu almost thinks that this is a man. Because this woman looks more fierce than a man. At this time, after reading the personnel files, Jiang Ziwen took gongsiyu''s notebook and studied the blueprint for the construction of the underground base. "Secret land underground base The base was built by Fangji, but Fangji suddenly appeared in the imperial capital This underground base is the secret base of the sixth empire after it sneaked into the Three Kingdoms of the east? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1397 After hearing Jiang Ziwen''s words, gongsiyu switched the huge projector screen to the construction blueprint of the huge underground base. The whole blueprint was scanned and analyzed with a three-dimensional analysis system, and then the survey data and construction data on the whole blue map were recorded. "This cellular underground building, with a depth of about 700 meters and a total of 130 floors, is equivalent to a top-level skyscraper in the CBD business circle of the imperial capital, which is inverted and goes underground." "According to the blueprint of the construction ten years ago, if the underground base under the supervision and management of Fangji is in China, and it is unknown to build such a huge underground base, and it goes deep underground and is excluded by regional exclusion method, I''m afraid that few places can have the environment and conditions to build this base." Gong Si Yu, with his eyes closed and deep in thought, sat on the sofa in a gloomy way with his hands in his arms. "It has to be humble, hidden and undetectable, and can build such a huge underground base secretly ten years ago So where will it be? I just took office, but I don''t know the terrain of the human world. So, do you two have any ideas? " Jiang Ziwen''s eyebrows were tight and his cold eyes were frozen. He glanced at the thoughtful Gongsi Island, changed his sitting posture, supported his forehead with one hand, and said coldly: "you can call up the map of the people''s boundary of the General Administration of the Three Kingdoms. At present, mega cities and first-class cities with few vegetation can be excluded. It is impossible to build such underground buildings here. The subway lines run through 500 meters underground, so we should aim at the side It is possible for the Gobi desert in Xinjiang, the remote snow mountain in Tibetan area, the large area of primitive forest and valley with complex and steep mountains and sparsely populated population "When we were looking for Liuyun and baifeiran in New York, we learned from lingshang''s mouth that a few years ago, the General Administration of the three realms had a secret mission, the destination of which was to encircle and suppress the sixth Empire, which was planted in the ancient tomb of Shiwandashan, and conducted secret experiments in the tomb under the pretext of archaeology Mountain? That place runs through the three provinces. It has a vast territory. Since ancient times, it has been a primeval forest with extremely complex terrain and continuous mountains. Many places have not been set foot in. You can send personnel or ghost errands to investigate. " "And did you find out? The surface layer of the blueprint for the construction of the underground base, that is, the section exposed to the ground, can be seen as a tunnel This is also a valuable clue. If it is to build an underground base with high confidentiality, and it is a building ten years ago, then this tunnel must have been abandoned and used. This reduces the scope. If we look for all the tunnels abandoned ten years ago, including mine tunnels, we may have a result. " Gong Si Yu words down, Jiang Ziwen and Lingyuan look at each other, immediately get up. "I''ll go back to the general administration immediately to search. If I have any information, I''ll inform you immediately. If we can find the location of the base based on this blueprint, akii and the imperial concubine of Qing Yao can come back immediately without having to negotiate with those people." Spirit yuan finish saying, turn around and stride to leave, walk to half, stop to look back, "those people''s data also send me a copy." "Well." "I''m gone, too." Jiang Ziwen stood up coldly and closed his suit. "Shang''er estimates that he is trying to figure out how to escape from the underworld. If he doesn''t go back and stare at him, he will cause trouble again." On hearing this, Gong Siyu was stunned. Somehow, he felt that Jiang Ziwen called lingshang''s nickname. Some A subtle feeling. "My brother-in-law is very concerned about lingshang recently." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziwen turned his back, heard his speech, and did not turn back. His back was merciless and cold. "Was I right?" "Boring." Cold low reprimand, cold hum disdain, "information also sent me a copy." "I sent you wechat and received it myself." "Well." Jiang Ziwen then left. Gong Si Yu glanced at ADEE standing at the back of the sofa. "You go to the kitchen to help you pray." "Good." - manor. Qing Yaoji wakes up at nine o''clock, washes out, and leaves her bedroom alone in a long, bubble like nightdress of European court style. Her heart has been left in the downstairs living room. Her precious daughter, who is locked in an iron cage, goes downstairs to bring LINGJI back. But when she entered the living room, she looked at the empty tea table. The smile on his face faded away. Beautiful eyes shrink, Lengzheng Mo about ten seconds, eyes from panic and anxiety to sullen gradually cold. "My daughter Where''s my cat Angry, Qing yao ji Jiao angrily drank, "where is my cat?" The precious daughter who turned into a cat disappeared, and qingyaoji was instantly angry. But even if she is angry, she is still extremely beautiful, making people feel no fear and threat, as well as deterrent power. The servants around just cleaned every corner of the manor, wiped the antique vases, and cleaned the dust around the gilded frame of the oil painting with a feather duster. No one paid attention to Qing Yaoji, but could not help but peek at her appearance. did not change as like as two peas. He had already changed his white suit and his steady gait. He walked down the gorgeous white marble staircase with a gentleman''s grace, and he had a very similar blue puppet light puppet in his arms.The blue and green pupils of different colors are immersed in light. They gaze at Qing Yaoji, who is busy looking for cats in the living room. Her eyes are complex and profound. "Here''s the cat, ma''am." When he saw the graceful and light gait of Qing Yaoji when she turned around and walked towards her, and her beautiful face, which was still skin like, she couldn''t help but show a smile of appreciation and love. "It''s just a cat. How do I think it''s more important than me? The first thing you do when you wake up is not to look for me, but to find the cat, but to let me have some Not happy. " The cat must be more important than you! That''s my baby! , in the heart of the Qing yao ji, secretly Tucao, cold and romantic, make complaints about the long hair of the waterfall, and walk to Fang Ji, and take the beautiful little doll in his hand. The collar around her neck was the one she had worn before, but the cat was listless and timid, and weighed less than the previous one. Qing Yaoji is not so easy to fool. She can almost tell at a glance that this is not the puppet with the spirit. "This is not the cat you gave me!" Qing Yaoji looks at Fang Ji, whose smile is gradually disappearing. Her face is extremely beautiful and cool. "Where is my cat?" "I gave you this cat, I gave it all! Is there a difference? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Big difference! That''s my daughter. This is a little broken cat! Qing Yaoji thought in her heart, but the next second, her back broke out in a cold sweat. Could Fang Ji kill the cat while she was sleeping? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1398 Do you think that Qing Yaoji would get angry with Fang Ji and quarrel hysterically because of the mysterious puppet? No, maybe it''s because Qing Yaoji is too clever, or because she knows too much about men and that it''s useless to argue. It only makes men suspicious, bored and angry. Not only did she not quarrel or make trouble, but she took the cat that Fang Jixin had bought her, gently stroked it for a few times, and calmed down calmly. She just murmured discontentedly and pretended to be a coquettish voice. She glanced at Fang Ji and asked, "is there any other cat villa, toy, a separate room for it to play in?" Fang Ji seemed surprised at the change of Qing Yaoji. Her words and deeds completely made him unable to predict. He could not see what the woman was thinking. He thought she would quarrel with him and showed that he cared too much about the cat. In this way, he could doubt whether there was a problem with the cat or that the woman had a ghost However, her words changed, just like a person who had nothing to do, which made him a little confused. "I''ll send someone to buy it." "Why do you want to buy me another one? Did that one run? You are afraid that I will be sad, while I am still sleeping, busy people to buy another one? It''s a long way from the city. You''ve really taken great pains... " Qingyaoji holding the cat, went up a section of stairs, nestled in Fangji''s arms, "I don''t know anything, I''ll be angry with you, and you won''t be angry with me. Thank you." Compared with the hysterical roar question, the clever beat around the Bush inquiry, it is easier to achieve their own goals. Especially for men who are obsessed with themselves. Fang Ji''s eyes suddenly shrunk, as if he had not expected the woman in his arms to say so. For a moment, some embarrassment, Ben''s suspicion of Qing yao ji Dun suddenly disappeared, but his heart was filled with a sense of guilt. "Madam, I don''t want to hide it from you. The cat was taken away early in the morning by a man with a rank above me. He likes it very much and I believe he will take good care of it. Thank you for understanding me." After that, Fang Ji bent down and held up the Qing yao ji. "Today I have something to do. I need to go out a long way. I can come back in the evening. If you need anything, you can tell the servants to buy it. You can walk around in and out of the manor. I will take you back to your room and play with your kitten. Then I will leave first." Do you have to travel far? Qing yao ji is buried in Fang Ji''s arms, and Dai Mei is tall. Then she pretends to be wronged and pitiful and grabs his bow tie. "Can''t you take me with you?" "It''s business. It''s inconvenient, you know." Fang Ji gave Qing Yaoji a meaningful look, as if to say, you know my identity and what I want to do, and you should also understand your position. Can I take you to the "former stepmother" of the sixth empire''s biggest enemy at present? Qing yao ji no longer spoke. She just kisses the corner of Ji''s mouth. She looks affectionate and looks forward to her bright future. In fact, her eyes are getting colder and more worried. After Fangji left by helicopter, qingyaoji stood in front of the huge rose window in her bedroom, watching the helicopter disappear. Then, I drew the curtain and sat on the dark red sofa, frowning and meditating. It can''t go on like this. It''s too slow. It can''t find out the details of each other and the specific location of the base, so as to provide help to Linggui. Qingyaoji nibbles her fingernails and her beautiful eyes are cold. She is more worried about who will take the cat''s scam and where to take it. Qing Yaoji is not worried about the security of her soul. She has the strength to protect herself. However, she has been taken away by other members of the sixth empire. She doesn''t even know where she has gone. What can I do? After pondering for a long time, Qing yao ji''s beautiful eyes narrowed and deep. She seems to have thought of the way to break through the dilemma as soon as possible, to find the spirit of the crafty, to find the sixth imperial base! However, this will not be implemented until Fangji comes back. - after being taken away from Fangji''s manor by the mysterious cardinal named farread, the spirit demon looked at what was happening around her through the puppet cat''s vision. She was full of arms, and then got on the helicopter and flew away from the high altitude area of the manor. This farred seems to be a cat slave High altitude helicopter engine loud noise, usually wear headphones, the man afraid of puppet cat scared, reached out to block the cat''s ears. Become the spirit of the cat, a face muddled. Because this handsome black haired man with blue emerald green eyes always talks to her, to be precise, with a cat. And will use that kind of melancholy husky, and show the charming tone of extreme loneliness, whispering to look into the cat''s spirit. "Are you afraid? It doesn''t matter It''s safe to be in my arms. " Linggui pretends to be silly and cute, and raises the cat''s head and looks at farreid with his mouth slightly open. "I came to China for the first time and was entrusted with an important task. Fortunately, I am still relatively free today. Where do you want to go?" "Do you like salmon? Salmon, COD, venison or other expensive raw meat? My old buddy used to love these... "¡­¡­ The man kept talking to a cat. Linggui listened to a lazy yawn, wrapped in a man''s arms, she struggled hard, out of a head, is looking out of the helicopter window. But in fact, her inner drama is like this: I''m not afraid, I''m not only not afraid, I also want to jump off the helicopter, you wordy foreigner, shut up! The man is still murmuring to himself. "I heard that the imperial capital is prosperous, so we can go around first, buy you some small gifts to take away, and then leave at night for Xiangzhou..." The cat''s ears are smart and smart. What''s the situation? This man only plans to stay in DIDU for one day and then take her to other cities? Xiangzhou City It seems to be an autonomous prefecture. It is not far from the scenic spot of 100000 mountains, but thousands of kilometers away from the imperial capital in the North Linggui has a feeling of getting farther and farther away from Gongsi island. I don''t know why, she''s a little homesick. The helicopter entered the forbidden area of the imperial capital, but it was not intercepted because of the city flight permit. Every kind of photo was taken from at ten a.m., and all of the great places of fame in the city of Victoria were kept in daily attendance at the city of the city. He kept taking pictures to take pictures of all the pictures of the puppet cat hidden in the city. He even took a cat to Michelin 3-star grade restaurants and had the most expensive fish and meals at lunch and dinner. If you don''t know that this man is a sixth Reich, you''ll have a higher rank. LINGJI even thinks that this guy is here to travel. At seven o''clock sharp in the evening, the cat, with a diamond collar around its neck and a pink pet skirt, was carried by Farid on a private plane to Xiangzhou. After the plane took off, the melancholy and beautiful man held a glass of red wine and approached the puppet cat hiding in front of it. "Honey, drink?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Spirit see namely, dislike don''t open a face, turn a cat white eye, a paw against the edge of the wine cup, refused. Who is your baby? Do I know you well? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1399 On the quiet private plane, there is a puppet cat with a mysterious body. It stretches out its claws and refuses the red wine cup. It also gives farred a white eye. It is very proud and cold. But this is what surprised and loved the man. This cat, he likes very much, because it has personality very much. Holding the wine glass lazily, regardless of the cat''s paw print on the edge of the glass, farred sipped lazily and elegantly. His black curly hair was loose and uninhibited. His dark green pupils were confused and melancholy. He seemed to be tired of everything around him except the cat in front of him. He seems to smile, green eyes cold gradually fade, pale skin, with the tears on the left and right eyelids and cross tattoo, looking at the evil cold demon charm and strange. After drinking the red wine in a glass, farred reached out and fondly hugged the cat with a cold face squatting on the plane dining table. He puffed his chin, stroked its soft hair, and could not help but lower his eyes. Just as he was about to kiss the puppet cat''s mouth, he was blocked by the cat''s nimble claws in the next second, and once again he put his head away, a pair of "don''t touch me" "Laozi" expression. The green eyes were slightly surprised and amused. Farred put the cat on his leg and stroked its hair slowly. He felt that the puppet cat brought out of Fangji manor was extremely cold and human. It seems to be able to understand people''s words, but also to anything is not a look. And it''s only when he''s trying to please it that the cat will respond a little bit, for example, rubbing the back of his hand, snoring a few times, and looking in other directions with a cold, contemptuous look. What impressed farryd most was at lunch The cat scratched him with his paws and asked him to tie a napkin for it. Then he squatted gracefully on the dining table, drinking thick soup, black truffle and caviar, raw fish and raw meat. He didn''t touch it at all. He was like a man. Recalling all kinds of strange performances of the cat today, farred was sitting alone in the private plane, without any staff, servants, or bodyguards. He was alone. He looked down at the beautiful puppet cat lying on his legs. The dark green pupils flashed a cold light that wanted to find out. "Cat." ¡°£¿¡± Linggui suddenly heard farrid calling himself, moved his small ears, looked back and looked up at Farid''s cold pupils. His heart sank, and he felt a little bad. "If a person has the special ability to see through the past and reproduce the situation, do you think he will use this ability for the sake of curiosity about a cat''s past and for the cat''s sake?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± At first, Linggui couldn''t understand the man''s nonstandard Chinese and was at a loss for a moment. Can you see through the past? The special ability to reproduce situations? On cats? Cat? She? Then, it turns into a cat''s spirit. With the man''s action, the heart set off a storm, but the surface is still a high cold kitten. Farred actually took his left eye out of his orbit in front of her face! And it''s crushed! With the crushing of the eyeball, there was no plasma burst, and there was no shocking scene. The cat''s pupil gradually constricted, because she saw the man in front of her lost an eye. In a few seconds, his eye socket was regenerated again with a dark green pupil, and it was intact! This man is a mutant race, spirit strange knows, but this kind of operation, spirit strange still see for the first time! The eyeball was crushed, and suddenly turned into countless pieces of white crystal like fragments, floating in the air, surrounded by the spirit. "My eyes can reflect anything, any camouflage hidden under the surface, and the past of any thing or person I''m curious about what kind of experience made you so cold and likable as a cat Farred, in a languid, melancholy voice, gazed at the puppet cat on his lap. Inspiration felt that the crystal like fragments around her covered the puppet cat''s body, but she had no strange feeling at all. "After old Barty died, I never met a pet that could make me excited, until I met..." It''s as if you''re drowned in the roar of an airplane engine, or you''re choking in farred''s throat. The slow speaking man suddenly seems to have discovered something that shocked and surprised him. He suddenly silenced, and suddenly seized the slender neck of the beautiful puppet cat on his legs. The green pupil gradually tightened, diffusing cold defense and senhan''s ruthlessness. "You are not a cat! Are you human? " Oh, it was found. No sense of crisis, no sense of fear, but feel finally free, not trapped in a small broken cat''s body. In the next second, the puppet cat, which was held in its neck, exudes dark purple light, dazzling and extremely strange! After the light disappeared, farreid, who was squinting in his eyes, saw a girl wearing a gorgeous Chinese style purplish purple high slit cheongsam. She was poisonous and enchanting, and was extremely cold. She appeared two meters away from her eyes.Enchanting lazy, cold eyebrows, leaning on the back of the cabin seat, sneering at him. "Do you know that the way you talk to yourself with a cat is like a lonely, loveless wretch?" Farryd''s pupils shrank, his hands were pinched, and the shivering puppet cat, coldly left aside, turned to stand up slowly. "Are you not afraid to talk like that, will you offend me?" Ling chuckled more happily. He stretched out his muscles and bones, moved his limbs, and stretched himself. Then he approached farreid in a leisurely manner. "I have lived so long, and I haven''t seen a word of fear in my eyes, even if I''m afraid of death But don''t you know me? How can I say that I''m also the number one public enemy of the sixth Empire, the thorn in Fangji''s eye, you can''t miss my face Words down, the spirit cunning mischievous pointed to his small face, approached Farid, provocatively let him recognize. "It''s a little familiar." Farreid raised his wrist without expression, opened the intelligent micro computer watch on his wrist, and exported a 3D three-dimensional portrait. The lifelike little man standing on the watch screen was the image left by the ghost when destroying the desert base. "It''s you." Farid suddenly realized that his voice did not fluctuate. It seemed that it was not related to the mind, but his eyes returned to the original melancholy, cold, distant and tired of the world "No Spirit strange shakes head, arms in both hands, lazy reclining in the back of the chair, "escape the target can''t achieve." "What do you want to do?" "Look at it..." The next second, flip your wrist and form a powerful spirit ball, which suddenly smashes into the cabin door! The door of the engine room was broken open, and the air flow was suddenly scurrying and howling, like a tornado, as if to roll people out and tear them up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1400 Misty clouds, starry sky, ten thousand meters high, the engine room gate was destroyed by the spirit of the moment, the wind roared in, the whole engine room suddenly began to shake violently. In the cabin, the spirit was standing still, the cheongsam skirt was hunting and dancing. She sneered and looked at farred provocatively. "Such a small private airliner will disintegrate in the air in less than a minute. Don''t you want to take me back to do meritorious deeds? Come on! Have a fight. Let me see how deep you are. " This is chiloro''s provocative declaration of war! "If you win, it''s up to you. Look, if I win..." In the roaring wind and airflow, the objects in the cabin are constantly rolled out of the gate of the airport, the wine bottles are broken, the cups are broken, and the luggage falls madly. However, Linggui and farreid, both motionless and steady, stood in it. Despite the violent vibration of the aircraft, the engine began to emit fire and the fuselage began to disintegrate. Before the end of the quibble, farred interrupted. Dark green pupil dim melancholy, is still that pair of show weariness, to any thing are not interested in the indifferent appearance. "When you are looking at the devil, the devil is looking at you Do you think you are a good man "The villain must be killed by a villain who is more terrible than him. I am never a good man..." "On the contrary, it may be worse than you." "I can see that you regard the lives of innocent people as nothing. You never care about the life and death of others. The weak and the innocent. You want to deal with me, but you forget that there are innocent people on the plane. The cat is, the pilot is. You think their death has nothing to do with you, but all this is because of you. The strong bear the heavy burden and should have the consciousness of protecting the weak, but you don''t." With that, the puppet cat, who was not possessed by the spirit, grabbed the cabin seat in horror. Just as its weak body was about to be swept out of the aircraft cabin by the strong wind, it was seized by farryd without expression, protected it in his arms, and threw it into the pet''s carrying bag and carried it on his body. "Don''t look so righteous. When you are a watch, you still want to build a memorial archway? Did you kill a few people in the sixth Empire? Our east three boundary people boundary branch, the imperial capital general bureau is destroyed, tens of thousands of innocent people have been poisoned by you, they are not innocent! Don''t talk much nonsense. Let me see your strength The words fell in an instant, the spirit of the wind like a flash to the door of the engine room, intend to jump from the height of 12000 meters. But when she heard the roar of help coming from the cockpit in the front of the cabin, she still clenched her teeth and turned angrily. She flashed to the door of the sealed cabin of the cab and kicked the door lock. With the violent vibration of the aircraft, all the dashboard flashed with red lights, and the alarms kept on. She pulled out two pilots from inside, grabbed them without hesitation, and jumped down from ten thousand meters! Why save these people? For the soul''s conscience told herself, as if Farid''s words had some truth. She used to focus only on fighting and destruction, but she often ignored that the weak couldn''t bear her strength and never cared about their life and death. Although she hated this kind of sage thought, at least, she had to do better than the sixth empire! When Linggui holds a pilot in one hand and flies across the void, there is an earth shaking explosion above her head! The private plane disintegrated. The black and red flames interweave with each other, and the raging flame is like a raging rainstorm. Countless parts and pieces are poured down, and the terrifying hot air stream is crashing down! Just as the spirit creeps up to look for farreid''s figure in the night sky fire A shocking scene appeared! A pair of big black wings that can cover the sky suddenly spread out! Spiral dive down, to the direction of the spirit quickly fly! The eyes are bright, full of murderous excitement. Is that the true form of one of the sixth imperial archbishops? Exciting! She has seen those mutant races, but they are all people with some special functions. But she knows that the one in front of her is not the same kind as those mutant races! This, higher level, more powerful! That dive from the momentum, almost with a cut through the void of arrogance and shouting, exciting spirit full of fighting spirit! Seeing Farid, who had changed his big wings, wanted to catch up with him. His eyes were sharp and beautiful, and his power suddenly burst out, forming a suffocating column of purple fog. He rushed towards the ground, pressing a piece of boundless virgin forest and mountains. The speed was like a meteor, like a meteorite falling, as fast as lightning! An hour after leaving the imperial capital, the private plane went to Xiangzhou, where it crashed over a large dense forest mountain range. As spirit and farreid fall back and forth, boom! The clothes fluttered in a terrible arc, and all the trees within 100 meters were razed to the ground. At the foot of their landing, they formed two huge round craters like a crater! Looking down from the sky, it seems that the pit is more mysterious and needs a bigger circle. Above the sky, flames interweave, the falling wing drags the long tail smoke to fall in the mountains and valleys not far away from them, and then bursts out the shocking explosion!It was a pair of black wings that covered the sky and looked like devil''s wings. Farred stood there without expression. He was wearing a black one-piece robe. His clean index finger nails turned into strange black. The black curled like the uninhibited medieval artist''s broken hair grew longer. The tear marks on the left and right eyelids and the cross tattoos became thicker and deeper. They were covered with evil cold and strange light, and his hands were glowing green A long sword higher than a man''s. It''s the pet bag on the body. It''s against Linggui''s left and right hands were holding the pilot, who had already fainted due to the lack of high altitude oxygen, and had many fractures all over his body. He stood there leisurely, his eyes full of pleasure of facing the battle. But to tell you the truth, even a kitten should be protected. Linggui doesn''t hate him. However, she did not understand what such a person had gone through to become the cardinal of the sixth Empire and keep pace with the evil forces. "You have beautiful wings." Linggui throws the comatose pilot in his hand. His hands and wrists turn gracefully to form two protective lights. With a flick of his finger, the pilot''s body is covered to ensure that they are not hurt. "Thank you." Farid, with his black wings folded and his expressionless voice, added, "I hate fighting." "Huh?" Spirit strange does not understand, a ring finger, called out her black lotus, "what meaning? You don''t want to fight? Is it "I don''t quite understand the meaning of some words in your words. Fighting means casualties. It means that there must be a death between you and me tonight, either you or me..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1401 Under the dark sky, in the forest field, morbid and pale, melancholy and beautiful farreid''s expressionless expression is related to his life and death between the spirit and the ghost, but the tone is dull, almost no one can feel any of his emotions. The Black Lotus, with its black mist and purple light, lingers around Linggui, graceful in gait, graceful in posture, light in wind and light in wind, and a touch of irony flashed in the deep of beautiful eyes, "Oh, is it?" Then, she made a gesture of "please". In the dark, she looked up slightly and her cool eyes flashed. "Let me see what kind of terrible things the sixth empire can make to defeat me..." As he spoke, he suddenly jumped up into the air and flew up into the air. The spirit power burst out, forming six columns of terrifying spirit power, such as the hurricane. When the trees were uprooted, the Black Lotus galloped into the hands of the ghost and turned into a black lotus sword. The sword spirit was vertical and horizontal, and the black and purple light was around, as if it could tear the night sky and fall from the sky , to farred, who stood still with his lightsaber! "In a moment, the sword blows at Reid! The lightsaber and the Black Lotus thin sword intersect, broke out the earth shaking cyclone and the wave, the heaven and earth tremor, the terror is like this! "It''s interesting that you can catch my attack! Your green light doesn''t look like psychic power, nor is it a special ability acquired by mutant race. What is it Spirit strange feel, this strange green light and her strength is similar, not weak at all, there is a kind of strength that can compete with it! She turned over and hovered in the air. Looking down on farreid, the Black Lotus sword in her hand turned back to the shape of the Black Lotus pedestal. She just struck. She was just trying, and only used a little less than a magic power. Farreid''s huge black wings spread out and slowly rose into the sky, facing up to the ghost. "The Empire called it the power of chaos, similar to your power, but not exactly the same, because of the region, in the west, this power is called the power of the devil, which means ominous." She was silent for a long time and hung in the air. She slightly twisted her eyebrows. Just when she attacked the man in front of her, she found that the wings behind him were not born, but were forced to take possession of them the day after tomorrow. This is very strange. "You are very strong, but you still can''t control your own strength. Your strength is very good, but I can say with great confidence that if you really want to separate yourself from me in this fight, it will only be you who will die." Sophistication is nothing more than to try the depth of this farrid, to challenge him, but, for some reason, she can not let this man die, so she has to be merciful. "On the battlefield, retreat is a coward''s move. If you don''t try your best, no one knows the result..." Farryd gazed at the strange and melancholy. At this time, the sky suddenly dropped black and muddy raindrops. When the raindrops touched the skin, the skin would corrode. Linggui looks at his slightly corroded snow skin, and is stunned slightly. He smiles and covers himself with the protective cover formed by the spirit power. In the blink of an eye, the skin corrosion disappears and completely heals. "Yes! Since you insist, I''ll let you know how big the gap is between us The spirit is arrogant in the sky, both hands are bound, and the spirit power is galloping. Under the dark night, the wind and cloud surge suddenly, and the lightning flashes! Then, the whole person suddenly disappeared in the night sky, hiding, as if into the endless darkness, trace hard to find, but at the same time, the sky constantly thunderbolt down, all toward farread! All kinds of thunder and lightning cone on farred. Farred held the lightsaber in his hand and turned out a dark green light. He learned to protect the puppet cat in his pet bag. Then he waved a long and sharp lightsaber to block the lightning stroke without any injury. The lightsaber broke through the sky and even the air gave out a roar! The sky flashed with thunder and lightning, and the five thunder mantra kept thundering down. In the gathering of clouds, behind farrid, the hidden spirit was permeated and flashed like a dragon. Her eyes showed poisonous light. When she wanted to attack from the back, Farid seemed to be able to see through her whereabouts and predict her attack. She turned around and stabbed his lightsaber at the spirit of sneaking attack behind her! See namely, spirit strange beautiful eye dark startle, a turn over, nimble dodge. "Can you predict where I am?" Ling strange cold squint beautiful eyes, she felt, this man, can accurately sense her attack position, as well as the way of attack. "My eyes can see everything I want to see! And... " Holding a lightsaber in his hand, farred began to learn the appearance of the ghost curse. He stabbed the lightsaber into the sky and led the five thunder lightning in the sky to the spirit demon. He could imitate the five thunder mantra of the spirit demon and attack her! "I said, the result is not necessarily like you said I die you live!" This man can imitate her to cast a curse! What a terrifying ability! When she was not able to dodge in time, she was suddenly hit by the five thunder from her own casting. However, her eyes did not blink. She was not only undamaged, but also absorbed all the power generated by lightning stroke. The whole body is covered with electric current, but indifferent."Yes! Is that your special ability? Copy any ability, predict the opponent''s attack and move, plus the chaotic force in you, you are quite strong She clapped her hands, but the next second, her expression suddenly became terrible and cold. She looked at farred with a smile, "I''m in love with your ability! Next, I''m going to make a real move... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he heard the girl''s voice not far away, Farid''s dark green eyes shrunk coldly. What do you mean? She''s not serious? Look at his ability So what does she want to do? Take it? "Lotus!" All of a sudden, the spirit crafty toward her side that Black Lotus Jiao drinks. "Little scab!" "I always feel very strong when I grab his strength." As soon as the Black Lotus received the instruction, it suddenly burst into a dazzling black purple dark awn. In the rotation, it turned from a palm sized black lotus to a huge mysterious black lotus covering the sky and the moon, and rushed towards Farid! Farid brandished his lightsaber, but the sword broke in two at the moment of cutting to the black lotus petal. "So I told you We are not at the same level at all... " Linggui is not far away, holding his arms in both hands and supporting his forehead to look at the sky with a look of regret. The huge extermination of the black lotus was shrouded in the head of farreid. He could not escape. He saw a dark green chaotic force, which was sucked into the center of Black Lotus crazily. He was unreasonable! "as like as two peas, you can even copy copy''s magic and my abilities. Can you turn me into a black lotus? Don''t make fun of me, will you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1402 At that moment, Linggui finally saw a slight fluctuation on farrid''s melancholy and indifferent face. That is the resolute vision of death, unwilling to yield! He wants to end himself! The man who was enveloped by the huge black lotus crazily absorbed his strength. He held up the broken lightsaber tenaciously. His beautiful dark green pupil flashed with relief and indifference. Suddenly, he stabbed the broken lightsaber into his own chest. Then, he took out a silver needle from the pocket of his robe, and was spirited at the moment when he wanted to inject it into his neck artery Sneak in, kick the needle and take it away. She looked down at the syringe in her hand. It was the silver metallic liquid. "If you can''t fight, you will choose to die? Who taught you that? But of course, remember the shame and call back! Of course, it''s bad luck for you to meet me. You don''t expect to beat me in your life. After all, I''m strong and I''m really strong! " The spirit stands in the night sky, fully showing what it means to be "smelly and shameless" and "narcissism to explosion". It can be seen that the Black Lotus absorbs all the chaotic forces in Farid''s body, and takes back the Black Lotus. Obviously, the reason why farreid has the power to make all the elves recognize "strong" is because of the power in his body. Once that power disappears, he loses most of his abilities. The whole person falls vertically. When he wants to hit the ground, he is grabbed by the black wings by the spirit to avoid heavy fall. He fell on his knees and pulled out the dagger that had pierced farreid''s chest. Without that power, his recovery ability was still amazing. Almost three seconds later, his fatal stab wound on his chest was completely healed. She understood that this man had three special abilities: seeing through the past, reflecting all the eyeballs, the healing ability of speeding and regrowth, the ability to copy anyone''s incantation, magic and power, and the power of chaos from nowhere. Therefore, this man is so strong. However, although it is strong, it is still too shallow compared with the spirit. Farred lay on his back in the smoke filled pit, his dark green eyes staring at the silent night sky, his chest fluctuating. He reached out, the back of his hand against his forehead, and his melancholy pupils were dim. "For a hundred years, I was defeated for the first time. You should not save me. The imperial punishment for the loser is death and substitution." "It''s not a shame to lose to me." LINGJI was holding the silver metal liquid syringe he had taken from farred''s hand. "But if you use this for me on the plane, instead of taking it to yourself, maybe you won''t lose tonight." Yes, the spirit crafty just knew that this man''s robe pocket hidden so let her also fear things. If she was, she would have used it directly against the enemy, where would have happened so much. "I''m not Fangji. I don''t care to use such a mean means. If you want to win, you have to win justice So I''m tired of fighting. There''s no absolute good or bad in this world. It''s just a different position. " Farreid breathed out his turbid breath, sat up melancholy, and found that his pet bag was missing. Only the broken rope was still around him. The man was really a cat slave. When he saw the white puppet disappeared, he suddenly twisted his eyebrows, and his dark green eyes flashed with anxiety. "And the cat?" The huge black wings behind him gradually disappeared and returned to the normal appearance. He was in a suit and leather shoes, but he was a little embarrassed. "Oh, it just fell from the sky, didn''t you notice? It is estimated that It fell there. " LINGJI recalled, pointing to the direction of the forest which had been razed to the ground in the southeast of the round pit. Then he stood up and ran in the direction of the spirit. There are only a few leaves left and dead branches everywhere. A damaged black pet cat bag is left alone there. Farid knelt down, gently opened the cat bag, and took out the white kitten, which had no heartbeat. Black curly broken hair messy, dark green pupil dye regret and sadness. "It''s dead." The spirit of strange follow, Black Lotus clever follow, smell speech, she crouch, looked at the appearance of no wound kitten. "Scared to death." She coolly said, "12000 high altitude rapid landing, plus the two of us fight, normal people can''t stand, let alone a kitten..." "We killed it..." Farred gave a sad and melancholy look at the spirit, that look, as if the cat is his beloved treasure, his treasure is gone, he is very sad, very sad. He looked at farred strangely, "ha? Shall we kowtow to it, make amends, and then give it a great collection of scenery? " In the understanding of the spirit and the deceitful, the people who came out of the sixth Empire must be the executioner with no feelings and cruel means. Since this farrid is of such a high level, he must be more terrible than those so-called mutant races. However, just because of a dead puppet, and show sad sad melancholy expression, this man, is not too glass heart?It was so weird that farred began to try CPR for the kitten. And then something happened. Her lotus somehow, suddenly fell in her arms, the entire black lotus petals began to wither, began to dim. "Xiaojier This man''s power and your spiritual power can''t blend I feel bad Want to vomit It''s filthy and dirty. It''s impure. It''s disgusting. " "Then you vomit." LINGJI caresses the Black Lotus in her arms and cries hard. She sees that lotus blinks her eyes and spits out all the chaotic power absorbed. The power of chaos is condensed into a dark black ball with green light, floating in the palm of Linggui. As soon as you finish vomiting, blacklotus is much better. However, even if farred saw his own power and was gripped by the spirit, he was indifferent. He just held the dead kitten and looked as if he wanted to revive it. "Do you want your strength back?" Spirit crafty stretched out his hand and handed it to him, "maybe if you recover this strength, you will have the chance to save it." Who knows that farred, like the source of power in the hands of the evil spirit demon, opened his eyes and said with melancholy and indifference, "the devil''s power can only bring death. I hate this power. You can take it if you like." The spirit is strange and speechless. What''s the matter with this man! Why doesn''t he play according to common sense! Take away his chaotic power, continue to fight with her, or sneak attack her or anything! But he''s just trying to save his kitten. What''s going on? Is there something wrong with his brain? "Wake up! It''s too dead to be saved! I like to buy another one "Only this one can get into my eyes. I only want it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Strange silence, face suddenly become strange, brother, you look at the cat, should be my body when the cat? That doesn''t mean "Can you save it?" Curly black hair ran across his cheek, and farred looked at the ghostly melancholy. LINGJI rolled his eyes, "yes..." The next second, the man in front of him handed over the dead kitten and stuffed it into her arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1403 The night was quiet. All the forests within 100 meters were razed to the ground by ghosts and farreid. The forest in the southeast direction was still burning with fire. The wreckage of the plane crashed there, but no one was injured. With a smile and bright eyes, he looked at his own farred and stroked the dead cat in his arms. However, deep in his eyes, he was cold and merciless and had no temperature. But in the dark night, farred''s pale and morbid beautiful cheek, dark green deep pupil, covered by curly and messy broken hair, is full of sadness and guilt. He seems to fall into repentance, "don''t you think I''m really going to help you save this cat, right? Do you think that this method can reduce my guard? The Archbishop? " The spirit of suspicion and vigilance is quite high. Don''t try to deceive her with any tricks. Then, she said: "everyone is not a good person. How can they be really kind and innocent? In order to save a cat, the virgin still beat you to death one second, but the next second you live in peace and get along with each other? Do you believe I will let you go? Or do you really think I am a naive, kind, beautiful and lovely little sister who is easy to talk about? " After the words fell, Linggui stretched out his green and slender index finger, and caught farred''s three-dimensional beauty. It was perfect like a knife''s jaw, enchanting eyes, and smiling like stars. After the fight, the dust slowly returned to calm. The moon was hanging in the night sky, casting a light cold light, which happened to be reflected on the amazing and moving face of the spirit. Her eyes and eyebrows were enchanting, and she was casually teasing and sneering. She was staring at farred''s melancholy Emerald green eyes. "You..." Farid opened his thin lips and uttered a word, but suddenly he closed his eyes, avoided the eye contact with the spirit, and slightly closed his dark brown eyebrows. "I''m over 100 years old, and you look like you''re in your twenties You should be a sister. " "My brother is older than you!" "In my eyes, you are just a child," he said Farreid seems to be very unaccustomed to close contact with women. Stiff stiff neck, pale face, eyes are still melancholy, "you save it, we truce, I am the loser, that means it is your prisoner, your people, you do not kill me, it must be because you want to use me, I am of great use to you, right?" The smile of spirit is strange stiff in the corner of the mouth. "Brother, you can eat food without saying anything. You are really my defeated general, but who told you to lose is my man? I''m married, I have a husband, but it''s going to make people misunderstood, understand? " LINGJI finished and looked around subconsciously. Her spiritual power was released and there was a symbiotic contract with gongsiyu. The man would definitely sense her position and come to look for her. If this happened to be heard, the man would be jealous and crazy. "I don''t understand..." "Don''t understand?" LINGJI was stunned, "forget it, don''t understand if you don''t understand it!" "You really don''t save the cat? I''ve heard that many strange people and scholars in the East three realms can skillfully use the art of bringing the dead back to life... " LINGJI held the cat in her arms and stood up quietly, "are you bored! Resurrection without going through the underworld is all evil and evil. The way is wrong, and it is classified as forbidden or lost. How can you say it is so cheap! " Spirit strange harsh voice cold way, but still turn the wrist, a lavender fog awn is shrouded in the arms of the dead kitten. In the blink of an eye, LINGJI saved the beautiful puppet cat who stopped heartbeat and breathing in his arms without any effort. The cat''s sickly "meow" sound, opened the blue inanimate big eyes. Farid''s dark green pupils shrank as he saw this. After a long silence, kneeling on the ground, toward the spirit of Sophie stretched out his hands, "give me a hug." "Not yet." The spirit of the strange side over the body, condescending condensation of farreid. "You know what? This is the reason why the sixth Empire has existed in the world for thousands of years. The ordinary people''s world should only exist and be controlled by ordinary people. There is no need for saviors, supernatural beings, vampires If you are in charge of the Empire, you will be in charge of other people''s lives. If you don''t fight against other people''s lives, you will be able to disobey other people''s lives ¡°¡­¡­¡± "As I said, there is no absolute good or bad, good and evil, just different positions. If you think in a different place, you should understand that what the empire is doing is nothing more than fighting with you to regain control of this ordinary world." Linggui listened very seriously. She seemed to think that farreid''s words were not wrong, but the sixth Empire must have its malignant roots. So, just to put it in a good way, would it not hurt innocent people? "I don''t have time to talk to you about this now. I''ll ask you two questions. You can answer them honestly. I''ll use my method to detect lies, and then I''ll give you the cat, OK?" With shrewd and sharp eyes, he gazed at farred''s melancholy eyes and said coldly."I have guessed the question you want to ask. Where is the base? What is the purpose and mission of my coming to this land, right? Since I knew you were attached to the cat, I knew that you had heard the conversation between Fang Ji and the study Farryd, with a deadpan expression of a fact he had already seen through, put down his hand that wanted to hold the cat, and sat on the ground, morbid and pale, melancholy and lonely. "Oh, so will you be honest?" "No Farid was simple and decisive. "If it was you, you were defeated and captured, and the enemy tortured you to ask the truth, would you say that? You won''t either. We are all the same people, not good people, but we have not lost our conscience. We all march on the barren road for different beliefs, walking alone... " "How do you speak like a poem?" Linggui kept rolling his eyes, "I declare that I am not lonely. I have a husband, a partner, a brother, and Mom and Dad, everyone''s OK She is very happy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Farred took a dark look at the spirit, silent. "So you won''t be honest?" "Don''t you know magic? You have a thousand ways to deal with me. You don''t need me to open my mouth. " Farred would not betray the appearance of the sixth Empire when he died. He leaned back and lay on the ground. He was melancholy and lazy. He put the back of his hand against his forehead carelessly. He looked up at the dark night sky and pretended to be dead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1404 "You have taken away my power of chaos, and now I am It''s at your disposal, whatever you want. " Farred was lying on the ground, lying at his feet, still in his weariness, indifferent to everything around him, his face expressionless, his eyes blue and blurred, as if he had given up his self and had no idea at all. He was not afraid of death, for he wanted to die just now. As if he had no desire or desire, he was lying on the ground, loose and uninhibited, decadent and worldly weary, like a downcast aristocrat, but also exuded charming melancholy temperament. "Are you loyal? A lackey of the sixth Empire? " The spirit is uncanny, cold squint beautiful eyes, thin cool ask. "Loyalty? No, I always firmly believe that there is no true loyalty in this world. All of them are just strangled by the throat of fate and the key to become a handle and threat. They are all slaves driven by interests, or they are lost and brainwashed, or When I move my heart, the so-called loyalty is nothing but that I can''t help myself and have no way to go back. I can only do my best to fight for myself and my deep belief. I never believe in loyalty, loyalty, family affection and friendship These are all too false. " Farryd was a melancholy and desperate pessimist. "So you put your feelings on animals." Lying at the foot of the man''s words, I do not know why, so that the spirit of the strange produced a trace of resonance. What he said is not entirely wrong. On the contrary, many of them are extremely reasonable. With a cold smile, she crouched down with her kitten in her arms and held it up to farrid. The evil beauty was smiling and charming. "So, archbishop, you know I won''t kill you, because you are really useful to me. Now I will carry out my plan." ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want to do? " Farid''s dark green pupil enlarges in front of the girl''s gorgeous enchanting, especially that pair of poisonous and decisive beautiful eyes, beautiful like poisonous flowers, let him want to smell fragrance, confused and confused. "Spirit strange bad smile repeatedly," you will know in a moment He stretched out his hand and flipped his wrist. Suddenly, a black purple light appeared in the palm of his hand. With the green green tip of the middle finger, he slightly touched the center of farred''s eyebrows. In an instant, Farid''s pupil shrank and then slowly enlarged. His soul was forcibly removed from his body by ghostly casting. And then the strong thrust into that just resurrected, but also sick puppet cat body. "Let you taste the taste of becoming a cat and a kitten. Just stay inside for me. Your body can be used by me." In the dark night, there is a cunning smile in the beautiful eyes of the spirit and gloom, and a mouth of neat white teeth is exposed in the shade. Then he cast a spell and let his soul leave his real body and enter the body of Farid. The spirit of the spirit, attached to the body of farreid. And farreid''s soul was forced into a cat''s body by the ghost. In the evening, among the wilds with luxuriant grass and destroyed woods, the spirit possessed in farred''s body raised his head to the sky and laughed three times. The cat, which was squatting on the ground, with farred''s soul on it, kept on "meow meow" and did not forget to take its paws to pick up the delicate cheongsam dress, which seemed to be denouncing and had something to say. "Oh, no, I forgot to do one thing." LINGJI said to himself, he immediately picked up the power of the puppet cat and put it in his arms. Then he cast a spell and took farrid''s soul out of the cat''s body. "You''re a woman!" "Isn''t it smart? You didn''t expect me to do that, did you? " The ghost who occupied the body of farred, glanced at the soul of farrid. He did not forget to cast a small mirror and looked at his face, "well, it''s not bad, it''s handsome, it''s not ugly." The handsome man with dark green eyes, who was supposed to be melancholy and disgusted with the world, suddenly turned into a man with evil spirit and evil beauty. He stopped laughing in the blink of an eye. He learned from farreid''s lazy, melancholy and expressionless appearance, and looked at the translucent soul floating in front of him. "Let me see your memory. You won''t tell me the truth anyway." With that, he recited the incantation, his hands were bound, and a black and purple aura turned into a ribbon like silk thread. The silk thread of home entered the soul memory of farred. Tracing back to the source of soul memory, one''s memory can''t lie. So the spook, through the spell, began to pry into all the recent events in the memory of farreid''s soul. All the experiences of this man, in the form of movie screen, appeared in the mind of the spirit one by one, and was read by her. She saw the old Barty that farred had been talking about. Old Barty was really just a cat, just an old puppet. He died in his sleep because he was too old. Farred was so sad that he bought him a cemetery. She saw a dilapidated Manor on the outskirts of Paris, where only farred and his cat lived alone, without servants, without housekeepers, without anyone to accompany them. It was like a haunted house.And saw her In a huge, mysterious and highly sophisticated underground base, farred took a silver suitcase, handcuffed it to his wrist and flew away. "Your task is to take the latest research results in the box to the secret place base, which will be activated by Dr. alpha, and ordered by the Pope not to make mistakes. If there is an accident in the middle of the way, you will be punished with death!" When the spirit demon still wanted to continue to peep down, suddenly, she felt the terrible momentum of the northwest direction, such as dark clouds. After feeling the strange familiar breath, the spirit demon stopped searching the memory layer, stopped casting, and put farryd back into the cat''s body. That terrible breath is getting closer to her The spirit in farred''s body brushed the dust off his body and met him with a smile. Fifteen minutes ago, Gong Si Yu sensed the specific location of the spirit and the weird because of the symbiotic contract. Linggui originally sealed Lingli and left qingyaoji without a word. After feeling Linggui''s position again, he rushed to her position like a meteor, with carefree worship, death and distress. He didn''t know where this was. He only knew that he had flown thousands of kilometers after he left the imperial capital. When he fell to the ground, he saw the ghost lying dead on the ground in the cold moonlight of the night sky. His heart stopped beating, and he suddenly looked at the smiling man who was coming towards him Men. "Emperor! Old... " Before the word "Gong" was opened, the spirit of falreid''s body was covered by a terrible blow from Gongsi Island, with the palm wind of 60% spiritual power attached! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1405 LINGJI was scared and shrank back. Suddenly, the black lotus seat that was protected flew to LINGJI''s face and devoured Gong Si Yu. He was facing the fierce spirit power palm that was possessed by the spirit ghost in farrid''s body! At the end of the loyal protection of the Lord, the lotus, floating in the air, looks at Gong Si Yu and scolds. "To die! Dare to crack down on small scams! Divorce! Xiaojier, this man is rebellious The most terrifying thing is not that Gong Si Yu uses 60% of his spiritual power to attack the spirits and tricks that are possessed in other people''s bodies. But the Black Lotus easily devoured the spiritual power of Gongsi island. The huge uproar once again set off, a circle of wind and sand, confused people can not open their eyes. The spirit in farrid''s body was so weird that he felt that Gong Si Yu was doing it by himself. Immediately, Wei Qu Baba left falid''s body and returned to his real body. Gong Siyu was startled. His heart sank and he called out that he was not good. He ran to Linggui in a hurry. He lifted her up from the ground and kept dusting her cheongsam. Then the baby''s arms comforted, coaxed, and made amends. Along her long hair, he held her small face and kissed her mouth by mouth. She was dumb and low. "Gee, I thought that man was..." "You think you think your wife can''t recognize it! You almost slapped me to death It''s exaggerative to call death. The blow of the palace just now can''t hurt the spirit. "When you fell on the ground, I thought you were attacked by that man..." "Do you think you think that I''m only capable in your eyes? Be hanged and beaten casually? Tess, you''re going to die, I''ll tell you LINGJI pinched the arm of Gong Si Yu with one hand and wrung it for a while, and his mouth was shriveled. "Wrong. I''ll give you a few blows." Gong Siyu clasps Linggui into his arms and pinches her wrist. He wants Linggui to hammer himself a few times to vent his anger. "If you are not here, I don''t think about tea and food, and I can''t sleep well. What do you want to do in the future? At least tell me. Don''t act alone without saying a word, OK "Well, I''ll report to you now. I''ll continue to act alone, and you can''t stop me, because this is the only way for us to find a shortcut to the sixth empire in the human world, and you can''t go with me, because you have to take my body back, protect it, don''t do it It''s broken. " Inside the cat''s body is farred, and she''ll be attached to him, and in this way, she''ll get into the secret base. Gong Siyu is too clever to understand Linggui. What she has decided to do will never change her mind. No matter how he tried to persuade him, he pretended to be angry and took him away by force. I want to say, "I''ll go for you, the same thing.". But he was interrupted by the spirit: "did ADEE go back? Let her lead the way. You go and get my mom out. Let''s stop fooling around. Let''s split up, OK "I''m a man, I won''t watch my wife leave alone and go deep into the tiger''s den!" "I''m not a weak person protected by you under your wings, not to mention a person less than half a cent worse than you. We are husband and wife, and we work together hand in hand to fight side by side. You should believe that I have the ability to solve this problem, find that place, destroy, and nothing will happen." "Weird! Let''s reason! " "I''m trying to reason with you." "After that, everything will be together. We will not separate from each other. Now Breaking our vows Gong Si Yu choked up in his heart, and his heart felt a little uncomfortable. He just didn''t like to see his woman do such a dangerous thing. Even if he really wants to go, he must accompany him! Linggui is his treasure. How could he "Strange son, can you give me some consideration?" Can you sympathize with a man who loves you deeply, scares you every day, can''t sleep at night and doesn''t think about tea and food? "If you have something wrong, you want me to spend thousands of years reviving you To wait for you to come back? " To put it bluntly, LINGJI died once. This is Gong Si Yu, which is the nightmare in the heart of emperor Si. Everything is easy to discuss, only dangerous things, he can not compromise. Gazing at Gong Si Yu''s deep worried and worried eyes, he nestled into his arms, fiddled with the throat knot of gongsiyu, softened his voice, and whispered, "well, let''s each step back. When I get in, I''ll pass you all over with the beads of Ming? I promise you won''t get hurt! If I''m really hurt, I''ll listen to you in the future. " "Don''t be psychic. I''ll follow you quietly." "That''s no good. If someone finds out, it''s you who are in danger, and I''ll be doubted! Then I''ll let you go one step further. I don''t have spiritual power, so that you can always grasp my position. By the way, you can also locate the specific location of the base and tell the General Administration of the three circles. Is that not simple and clear? " "Who is this man?" Gong Si Yu glanced at falid, who was lying on the ground and did not breathe. After seeing his face at a close distance, Feng''s eyes suddenly shrank? Cardinal ranking second, destroy the ultimate level of mutant race! Did you meet him? ""Why? You know... " "Spirit strange surprise," how do you know "What you saw in the message that the demon brought back. Did you fight with him?" "Yes, he''s really good at hanging, but he doesn''t know how to use his own power. His power is very special, similar to our spiritual power. It''s very destructive. He can withstand my attack. He''s only a foot high and the devil is ten feet higher. He has lived so long than him. He must be my defeated general." Linggui smilingly glanced at the kitten''s way squatting on the ground. "Don''t take it lightly. He''s second. There are ten cardinals in total, and one is the first. Francis is in the fourth place. So even if you really want to go alone, you must send us to the place immediately after you arrive." Gong Si Yu looked at LINGJI very seriously and pinched her chin, "weird son! I don''t joke with you. If I don''t do what I say, I will be very angry this time! If you get hurt, let me feel that you don''t want to make your own decisions in the future! And, you a month! Don''t get out of bed! Don''t even try to step on the door of the room When Gong Si Yu spoke, his eyes were fierce and sharp, and he didn''t seem to be fooling. Scared LINGJI spine hair cold, scalp numb, shrink the shoulder clever shape, a strong nod. "What do you want me to do now?" With a deep sigh, Gong Si Yu hugs LINGJI tightly. Before parting, he finally hugs him. "Take my real body and protect it carefully. Don''t bump against it. Then go and bring the old witch back. Tomorrow the Franciscan and farreid will meet at the base, so I will act according to the circumstances when I arrive there, so I will send all of you here. So you have to ask Lingyuan to gather people and horses, and the place of transmission is set at the gate of the human world branch." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1406 Because they have not yet arrived at the secret place base built by the sixth empire in the human world, I don''t know what the situation is. So LINGJI didn''t give the specific meeting time of Gongsi island. They just said that tomorrow, they gave a general scope, which means that gongsiyu must take Qing Yaoji away from Fangji as soon as possible, and then wait all day long. "In order to ensure that there is no flaw, I will seal the holy power temporarily, so don''t worry, wait for my news." The spirit ghost left his real body, and the soul attached to him entered Farid''s body. He watched Gong Siyu take off his coat, wrapped his body as a treasure, held it in his arms, and gazed at himself with a suppressed gaze. "I only give you one day, one day, if tomorrow night before sunset Gee, if you don''t deliver on time and there''s no message, I''ll find you in my own way. " Throwing down a word, Gong Si Yu deeply sees the spirit and the ghost that is attached to the man''s body. Suddenly, he holds the true body of the spirit and disappears in the black night with no worries. In the desolation and destruction of the forest and wasteland, there are only farreid and the puppet cat attached to the spirit of Farid. As the saying goes, the Muppet cat is born from the heart and squats on the ground with a gray head and looks like a stray cat. Because it is possessed by farred, the whole cat looks melancholy and lonely. A single cat squats there, frowning faintly, looking up at its body. To be exact, it is farreid, who is possessed with spirit. Before Gong Si Yu left, Linggui left a few items that he carried with him, the Ming pearl and the black flute. But suffering from nowhere to hide, can only these two magic weapons, hidden in the Black Lotus. The lotus is dissolved in her soul, and is called out. It''s always true that everything is done by cunning. Therefore, she changed the "chaotic force" of farrid into a chaotic black crystal, and injected it into his body to become the inner elixir, the so-called "golden elixir" formed after the so-called cultivation of the three eastern realms. In this way, the power would be attached to the body, covering the strange breath of her soul and not being noticed. In doing so, LINGJI returned farreid''s "power of chaos" to him. During this period, Linggui also found a problem. In the dead of the night, in the big round pit of the wild mountains and mountains, with an enchanting smile, he crouched in front of the puppet cat and stroked his cat''s head, "archbishop, is this chaotic force not your own? Stolen? Or is it imposed on you in some other way? Although this power is formidable and frightening, you can not use it, but you also turn it into a messy and dirty force, which is not pure at all. On the contrary, it weakens your own strength. You can''t use it yourself, and the people in your empire will not teach you to use it? " However, farreid, who was possessed in the cat''s body, was unable to speak. So he temporarily took out his soul, cast a calming spell, and gave him the power of "honest confession". "The man just Is that your husband? " Farreid''s illusory and translucent soul was held still. The bull''s head was not the horse''s mouth. "I heard all your conversations. You won''t succeed. None of you will. The sixth empire is not as vulnerable as you think..." "To ask you! Don''t interrupt ¡°¡­¡­¡± Farred was silent, his dark dark green deep eyes suddenly showed wisps of sadness and hatred, but in a flash, "since you can peep into my soul and memory, you should know how my strength came from, not from me!" The meaning of this can''t be more obvious. I don''t say it. You see, I won''t betray the Empire. I won''t even say it when I die! "Oh, you like to say it or not." Linggui put his hands around his arms and snorted coldly. He pretended to be Gao Leng and then said, "but don''t thank me for your strength. I helped you to form an internal elixir, put it into your elixir field, and refined it to remove impurities. I believe that you will be more powerful when you use it later. I think your organization will not teach you these things? It''s a wonderful use of the extensive and profound incantation of the East three realms. Don''t thank me, sister. You can''t beat me anyway. " Hearing this, farreid was shocked to see the spirit of the strange, as if unable to believe. "You don''t kill me? And help me? " "It''s not my turn to kill you. When I borrow your body and successfully sneak into the base of the sixth Empire, you will be the one who has the misfortune, and there will be a large group of people who want to deal with you. I just want to help you to improve your own strength. When you do it, you are not bad, and your conscience is still there. What I do is nothing but an accident. You obviously have a talent The metal liquid injection, which weakens my strength, is used on myself. It pays off every reward. It''s just for the sake of leveling off. I don''t owe you anything. " The soul of farreid was held in by the soul of the demon. She walked quickly to the two unconscious pilots and wiped out all the memories of them on the plane and after the crash. "That power is my father''s Wings So it is. " All of a sudden, behind the ghost, farreid, who was trapped, looked at the back of the ghost in a melancholy and despairing way, and told the truth."My father was a product of demons and human beings. He and my mother gave birth to me, but after the sixth Empire discovered his existence, they used him to do experiments, tore his wings, and absorbed the strands of his body with gamma rays What the Empire calls the power of demons. " "Then I put my father in a glass jar filled with formalin liquid and kept it in the laboratory as an experimental specimen." There''s a lot less empathy than most people have. Listening to farreid''s story behind her, she was indifferent and unresponsive, and her small face was cold. She could have doubted that the man was trying to win her compassion by means of bitterness, thus causing her to waver. Well, I''m sure you didn''t listen to me when I told you the story Through the memory, reed saw the spooky spirit. From the conversation between farreid and Francis, it was learned that the box was the latest achievement of the sixth Empire to deal with the Three Kingdoms in the East. I''m afraid it was more lethal than the silver metal liquid! Farreid was immersed in the pain of recalling the past. His eyes were blue and despairing, and his sadness was filled with resentment. He was unwilling to work for the sixth empire. This kind of behavior was uncanny and did not comment. She only felt that she had no right to interfere in the way she chose. "In the order of things, shouldn''t you comfort me?" Farryd gazed at the spirit and gloom. ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1407 It was a little surprising that farreid''s mouth was so tight that he refused to disclose a word and a half about his mission or important information about the sixth empire. The little puppet cat lying on the ground has been scared out of its tongue and gasping continuously, as if it is about to be scared out of courage. It is very strange to see that the cat was picked up by the back neck of the cat and held it in his arms for a moment. He looked up at the burning fire in the forest not far away from his eyes, which was the place where the private plane crashed. "If you don''t tell me, I also know that the box is on the plane. Things are very important and must not leave the body, so it must be on the plane, that is, it stays with the crashed plane." After that, the spirit crafty snapped a finger and skillfully turned out a wisp of gold thread with spiritual power, which twined on the soul of farreid. This thread of gold is like a dog''s rope, which is tied to the neck of farrid''s soul. When he is pulled by the ghost, he will automatically follow up, be completely controlled and unable to resist. Possessed in the body of farreid, the spirit was holding the kitten in his left hand and pulling the soul of farred bound by gold thread in his right hand. He jumped up and flew up in the air, like walking on the top of a cloud, and quickly arrived at the crash site. It was a waste of time, and Sophie knew very well that before long, the rescue team would arrive, so she had to find the box at the crash site. Trees burned down, the scene was tragic, the private plane broke into two pieces from the middle of the cabin, scattered on the ground were fuselage debris and parts. Linggui no longer talks to farreid, but searches for the whereabouts of his suitcase by searching for the memory of his soul. A few minutes later, under a seat in the wreckage of the fuselage, a silver suitcase was found, which was kept in the password box. Just a wisp of soul, and trapped by the golden thread, farreid is surprised to see the girl in front of him who is attached to his body. He accurately enters the password, unlocks it with his fingerprint and iris, and takes out the suitcase from the safe. He knows that nothing can be concealed from her. "Archbishop, I don''t see in your memory what kind of new research results are contained in this box. Is it possible that You don''t know? " The translucent soul, skipping and skipping, came to the ghost. He squatted stiffly, twisted his eyebrows and remained silent for a long time. "Well, I don''t know. This secret is the top secret information of the chief scientist team. Even if it''s my level, I won''t be informed." It''s a silver biochemical suitcase with three skulls on its body, representing extremely dangerous goods. It''s a fingerprint key lock. But strangely, there are three places to identify fingerprints. As soon as psychic is ready to stretch out his thumb to match fingerprint recognition, he is stopped by the soul of farryd. "I advise you not to." "Why." The spirit strange stops, side Mou picks eyebrow. "This biochemical suitcase is specially made. It must be opened by three people at the same time. If only one person turns on fingerprint identification, it will open the forced start device and destroy itself. Once the box is destroyed, the contents inside will also be damaged. Do you know? This is a biochemical tank. The contents in it are generally high-risk and destructive. " Linggui takes back the hand that wants to identify fingerprints and firmly holds the biochemical box in his hand. It''s heavy. The low temperature biochemical box is generally used for the preservation and transportation of viruses, bacteria or special reagents. It is very clever to know that what is in this box is not good. She wanted to send the box to the General Bureau of three circles, but she changed her mind temporarily. If you want to successfully blend into the sixth Empire, you must rely on the box. This biochemical box is transported by farryd. If something goes wrong, it is his responsibility. So if you want to successfully blend into the base, you must take this box with you. The night was dark and the smoke was burning. At this time, the sound of helicopter propeller hovered over the forest, and the high-altitude strong light searching beam projected through the mottled shade. "It''s the rescue team, not the Empire. My passport and documents are in..." Farryd was about to finish his speech when he interrupted. "In the inside pocket of your coat, I know, shut up!" Feeling that someone was coming, he seized farrid''s soul and stuffed it into the body of the puppet cat. Possessed in farreid''s body, a slow, low eyed smile caressed the head of the puppet cat in his arms. "From now on, you''re just a cat. You don''t have human rights." In his arms, farreid, who was attached to the cat''s body, seemed quite calm. He found a comfortable position in the spirit ghost''s arms. He curled up and seemed to have no objection at all. He seemed to know that even if he could not resist, he might as well be arrested and obedient. However, the next series of things, simply beyond the scope of LINGJI''s expectations, especially her eventful mother! - gongsiyu returned to the foreign house in the rose garden of the imperial capital with Bai Wuyou in his arms.At home, Adele was sitting in the living room watching TV and eating snacks. Seeing Gong Siyu back, she stood up in fear. The disaster spilled melon seed shells all over the ground, and quietly bent down to pick it up. "Well? What''s going on? Where''s akii? Why did you bring back a body? " The calamity was surprised to go to the side of Gongsi Island, and touched the spirit, cold, like a corpse. Gong Siyu didn''t speak. He just put Linggui''s real body on the sofa, then took out the three realms mobile phone and called Jiang Ziwen. After a few words, fan Wujiu and lingshiyin appeared at the door of the western style house within a few minutes. Bai Wuyou opened the door for them. After fan Wujiu entered the door, the expressionless Chao Gong Si Yu nodded his head and said, "take away the real body of yin and Yang officials by the order of King Jiang." Gong Si Yu didn''t say much. He took up the spirit and gave it to fan Wujiu. "I told Jiang Ziwen, let him take care of it for a day. Don''t bump into it." "Well, don''t worry." Fan Wujiu takes over the real body of Linggui and leaves with lingshiyin without asking. After setting up the real body, Gong Si Yu coldly looks at Bai Wuyou, Adele, distress and death. "Come on. I''ll bring my mother-in-law back tonight. There will be a hard fight tomorrow." "Did you have a fight? Good thing! I''ve been getting moldy these days. " The disaster comes from the familiar and Gong Si Yu hook shoulder to shoulder, the warm set is close to. Silent death just nodded, silently took off the special contact lens, exposed the pair of dark pupils filled with dead air. They are a group of five, speeding towards the mountain top of the European manor villa on the outskirts of the imperial capital. - black manor. When Fangji returned by helicopter, it was already more than eight o''clock in the evening. "Where are the people?" Fang Ji was concerned about Qing yao ji, but when he came back, he did not see her. "Baron, lady Ji has been in her room for a long time. Let''s not disturb her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1408 Dressed in a suit and leather shoes, Fang Ji walked upstairs, took off his white gloves, knocked on the door three times, and no one responded. He had to quietly enter his bedroom and qingyaoji''s bedroom. In the bedroom, there was only the sound of the Western pendulum clock. The light was dim, the curtains were all pulled, and there was only an artistic floor lamp on. Fang Ji saw Qing yao ji lying lazily on her side in a four column bed covered with a thin quilt and long hair like silk. She seems to be asleep, holding a cat in her arms, the cat cleverly lies in her arms, depending on her like a child. Time seems to be fixed on her beautiful, picturesque and fascinating sleeping face, which makes Fang Ji stand at the end of the bed and enjoy it for a moment. Fang Ji knew that he was too late to return. On the way back to the capital of the emperor, he suddenly learned of the news of farred''s plane crash. He knew that farreid would be OK, but the crash was questionable. So he sent someone to find out the cause of the crash and came back late. Taking off his suit, Fang Ji gently placed it on the soft stool at the end of the bed. Wearing a gold ring, he loosened his bow tie, walked to the bedside with a smile, sat down, and leaned over to qingyaoji''s side, and folded her in his arms. "I''m back, ma''am." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The servant said you didn''t have dinner. Let''s go. Where do you want to eat? I''ll be with you. " The thick and slender eyelashes are like cicada wings. The beauty of Qing yao ji is amazing in her deep sleep, but there is no sign of awakening. The slender fingers could not help but caress the cheek of the beautiful woman who was sleeping. When Fang Ji was ready to smile quietly and gracefully, Fang Ji seemed to feel something when he woke up the "Sleeping Beauty". Fang Ji''s different color pupil suddenly tightened, and his face became stiff. His palm caressed Qing yao ji''s cheek, and immediately reached her forehead, and then he measured her pulse in a flustered way. What a cold skin. Cold as a corpse. It was as stiff as a dead man. There''s no breathing. Fang Ji''s face froze and listened for a moment to qingyaoji''s heart, but there was no heartbeat. The next second, he noticed that there was something in the palm of qingyaoji''s hand. His heart was blocked and his brain exploded. Looking at the silver metal liquid syringe in the palm of qingyaoji''s palm, Fang Ji almost felt his heart stopped beating and had difficulty breathing. He felt the discomfort of tinnitus and suffocation. There''s only syringes left, liquid metal It''s all gone. Only a few of them were left on the sheets. Under the wrist of Qing Yaoji, there is a note. Fang Ji picked it up tremblingly and spread it out. He saw the beautiful font on it, and the lines were filled with awe - I know you suspected me and killed the innocent cat behind my back. Since you don''t believe me, I gave you a gift. Do you like it? My body. The woman on the side of her body was already stiff, and the time of "death" was probably more than three hours. Fangji tore up the letter in pain and roared! The next second, pick up already stiff "corpse", pull out a leg to prepare to rush to the bedroom outside. A pair of firm appearance that will save Qing Yaoji with all one''s strength! Like, really like. It''s just that Fang Ji likes the unique skin appearance of Qing Yaoji, who is the only one in the three realms. Just as Fang Ji was holding the beautiful "female corpse" in his arms, he wanted to rob the door and leave "Click" a, the bedroom door was weird out of thin air automatically locked. Fangji stopped his steps. All of a sudden, the whole bedroom is filled with a strange direction. With the pink aura falling down like cherry blossom petals, a ghostly and powerful ghost "whoosh" is forced to sneak from the back and crash into Fangji''s body. In an instant, the aura of pink dream suddenly appears and disappears without trace. The rigid body of Qing Yaoji who stopped breathing fell to the ground. Fang Ji''s eyes were wide open, as if breathless, holding his neck, and suddenly kneeling on the ground, blue veins in the forehead burst up, veins between the neck were clear, as if he had suffered great pain. In just ten seconds, suddenly! Fangji''s body was forced out of a ethereal translucent soul. There the soul a face at a loss, do not understand exactly what happened, dull floating in place. soul as like as two peas. But Fang Ji, who fell to the ground, did not lose consciousness because of his soul''s shelling. Instead, he stood up slowly and smoothly. At the moment when Fang Ji''s soul didn''t understand what was going on, Fang Ji''s soul watched his body and suddenly seized his soul, forcing his soul into the stiff and cold "corpse" of Qing Yaoji. At this time, because Fang Ji just a roar, led to several servants outside the bedroom, crazy smashed the door. "Baron! What happened to the Baron "Baron, why is the door locked? Is something wrong? We''re going to break through the door and come in! "Next second, bang! The ivory relief door of the bedroom collapsed and was kicked open from the outside. The five servants came in flustered and saw their Baron''s most beautiful woman lying on the ground, unconscious, while Baron Francis stood there, sneering. This is A fight? "Baron, what happened? Do we need to deal with it? " A loyal servant bowed to Francis and asked respectfully. "No need It''s ok It''s OK! " Fangji''s voice was sharp and his voice was soft. He was like a woman. He even raised his orchid finger. But Francis soon changed. Clear throat, cold face, pretending to be ruthless and fierce appearance, cold voice: "throat is not comfortable, nothing, go out!" The servants looked at each other, and finally left the bedroom. Although the bedroom door was broken, the servants still consciously lifted up the door leaf and put it on the doorframe. "Baron, we''ll find someone to repair the door." "Well." "Fangji" fake model should be a fake, immediately squat down and help up the beautiful woman lying on the ground. "Qing Yao Ji" has a cold face and embraces her "man" in front of her like being betrayed. "Is that you, ma''am?" Fang Ji''s soul was forced into the Qing yao ji''s body. He could only use a woman''s tone to stare at the man holding him. He did not struggle or resist, but his heart was cold. "I''m sorry, son. Just stay in my shell, will you? I promise you, when I finish what I want to do, I will return this body to you. I didn''t mean to cheat you I mean it. "Am I not good to you?" Fang Ji, who was attached to the Qing yao ji''s body, fought all over the body, "why do you..." Words for the end, the mouth was covered, "Shh, darling, I will make up for you, OK?" Forehead close to the forehead, suddenly, that pink like cherry blossom petals beautiful aura again. "I want to borrow your memory, and then, you can sleep well Sleep till I come back... " Gradually, Fang Ji, who was hypnotized and forced into the body of Qing yao ji, fell into a deep sleep and lost consciousness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1409 In the magnificent and artistic European style manor, the elegant "pedaling" sound is coming downstairs. The servants on the first and second floors of the manor hear the sound, and they cast respectful eyes to the men who walk down from the upper floors, and then continue to do what they are doing. Beautiful and noble, such as from the oil painting out of the medieval European royal aristocracy. Silver trumpet sleeve retro silk shirt, collar with black ribbon, slightly messy silver white short straight hair, suit on the temples, left earlobe dangling a water blue gem eardrop, black tight straight pants, expensive custom-made shoes, men walking down from the stairs seem to be more elegant than ever, full of lethal charm, so that the servants around can not help it I''ve been looking at it. After going downstairs, Fang Ji stopped, glanced at the servants with a smile, and said coldly, "Ms. Ji is in a bad condition and is in a coma. Someone should repair the door of her bedroom as soon as possible. In the future, she will be hanged with glucose and nutrient solution every day. If there is a slight error, the consequences will be at your own risk." "Yes! Baron All the servants answered and bowed to Fangji. "Well! I''ll go to my study. Don''t disturb me After clearing his throat, Fang Ji pretended to be indifferent and arrogant. He turned around and went up to the second floor. When a man turns around, he can find a pocket silk book half the size of his palm hanging from his waistband. It looks like some kind of decoration, but it goes against his clothes. After fingerprint input, iris scanning and password input, a beautiful woman attached to Fangji''s body entered the study happily. She swaggered around in the valuable leather swivel chair, turned on the computer, looked around, looked for the available clues, and could not let go of any documents. And when the woman in the body of Francis finds that most of the documents are in English, French or Italian With her hands on her cheeks, she pondered for a long time. She got up and walked around the mahogany relief desk. She stood in front of the huge bookshelves with three ring walls and high ceiling. The huge study was filled with about thousands of foreign books. Fortunately, she found two rare versions of French Chinese and English Chinese dictionaries, which are specially for foreigners Yes, the contents are in English and French. Facing the bookshelf, with low eyes, reciting incantations, and one hand printing room, the woman attached to Fang Ji''s body suddenly burst into a bright cherry blossom pink light. After reciting two dictionaries with thousands of pages, she returned to her desk and began to browse the paper documents and confidential documents in the computer. Just at this time, the door of the study was knocked. "Come in!" When the door opened, a servant in a butler''s suit rushed in, "Baron! Someone broke in! A total of five, four men and one woman, have reached the top of the mountain, and those defensive measures can not stop them! The helicopter is on. Let''s go "Chuang Break in? Is someone coming? " "Yes "Take lady Ji!" -There are a lot of villas in the deep forest. Gong Siyu, with his worship of Wuyou, ADEE, and misfortune and death, is unstoppable all the way. He meets the gods and kills the Buddha, meets the traps or defense devices, and flies up into the sky and flies through the clouds to escape. There is no pressure at all. There are nearly 200 security teams under Fangji, most of whom are foreign mercenaries with lethal weapons, and a few are mutants created by the sixth empire. In the whole mountain, smoke bombs, tear gas and laser weapons are constantly fired at gongsiyu and others who are flying and jumping in mid air. There are also more than a dozen mutant races showing their special abilities to attack Gongsi island. They are burning mountains and burning fires, freezing and imprisoning, triggering thunder and lightning, controlling trees and vines They couldn''t stop Gong Si Yu from going. Many people died on the spot after seeing the double pupils of the God of death. At the same time, they appear at the gate of the manor when the black body appears. From a distance, the roar of helicopter propeller engines came from behind the manor. "They want to evacuate!" Bai Wuyou''s silver gray pupil shrinks suddenly, alert way. "Save people first Surrounded and protected by the crowd, Francis, who escorted the helicopter all the way, was sitting safely in the cabin. The roar of the propeller was so deafening that it was almost impossible to hear what was being said. "Baron, the computer system in the study has started the self destruct program. The detonating device is installed in the manor. It will explode in 30 seconds. We must leave immediately! I don''t care about others! " "My body No, Miss Ji! Why didn''t you see her? " Almost said a slip of the tongue, attached to the body of the body in the body of someone embarrassed cough. "Here we are, Baron. We''ve been picked up. You see, it''s on the tarmac!" Pointing out the window of the helicopter, the servant said eagerly.Through the engine room window, you can see a tall man in a suit and a comatose woman wrapped in a quilt running 50 meters away. I''m almost at the door of the helicopter cabin! A black shadow filled with evil spirit "whoosh" bumped over from the right side, and instantly flew the servant holding the comatose "qingyaoji". A person attached to the body of Fangji was stunned when he saw it Then, another silver aura flew by with the powerful spiritual power, catching the "qingyaoji" who almost fell face to ground, and yelled: "master! Madame''s mother has it "Leave one alive, and clean up all that is worthless!" The ethereal and gloomy voice of Gongsi Island suddenly rises and echoes in the sky. Hearing this, a woman attached to the body of Fangji was stunned and her pupils suddenly shrank. When she untied her seat belt, she would rush out of the cabin door. Wait! Is the son-in-law here? Are they sons in law? It''s true that the Qing yao ji is attached to Fang Ji''s body. However, her act of rushing out of the engine room door seems to be to go to Gongsi Yu. In fact, she is acting to make people around think that Fang Ji is burning with anxiety when she learns that the woman has been robbed. Sure enough, the servants around him swarmed on. "Baron! chill! No more women, but now we have to evacuate! " At the same time, a fully armed servant took out a grenade launcher from a military green box of the helicopter. After loading the grenade, he aimed at Bai Wuyou, who was holding "qingyaoji" and Adele, a demon on his side, and pulled the trigger www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1410 The ground tremor, the big explosion which startles the sky. The explosion is deafening! A few seconds after the grenade exploded, accompanied by the rolling black smoke and flame, there was a more violent and terrible explosion, which made people''s ears and hearts tremble. The violent shock wave lifted the roof of the manor and swept all around, forming a small mushroom cloud in the mid air. The helicopter flies in the air, the shock wave shakes the fuselage, the temperature is too high, the alarm keeps warning! The detonator installed in the manor automatically detonated at the time. The smoke choked the people''s nose, and the terrible fire was blazing, sweeping all around. The garden turf was extinguished, the gorgeous rose windows were blown out, and the whole manor was destroyed. The five gongsiyu people in the explosion and explosion center were lifted by the huge shock wave one by one. They were holding the "Qing Yao Ji" and Adele did not dodge in time, so they fell into the distance In the swimming pool not far from the apron. In the dark night sky, three helicopters took off at the same time. But only the black helicopter sitting in Fangji did not crash due to shock wave, high temperature scorching and engine failure. Under the huge impact, Gongsi Island, which was floating in the air, tumbled to the ground in the back air, drew a considerable distance backward, and buckled his fingers into the ground before he could barely stand. Looking at the two helicopters falling down in the sky, only one of them gradually left. His eyes were dim, and with a principle of never letting go, he picked up a leg thick tree trunk at his feet, rose from the ground and flew into the sky. With the trunk as a weapon, he threw it at the propeller of the flying helicopter! Suddenly! With a bang, the thick branch was cut off by the rapidly rotating propeller and bounced off, but no fault was caused. Seeing this, Gong Si Yu coldly squinted at Feng''s eyes, and spread out his palms. Out of thin air, he turned out a golden bow and arrow. With one finger of his body, he pulled the bow into a full moon shape. Suddenly, he shot out a murderous golden arrow and swept towards the helicopter! The shining arrow with the power of terror, go ahead! At the moment of hitting the helicopter, the sky was dark and overcast, and the dark sky was full of dark clouds. As the end of the day came, the whole sky centered on the helicopter formed a whirlpool of cyclones, which instantly destroyed all the buildings, plants and unguarded living things within a kilometer radius In the blink of an eye, the helicopter became a scorched scrap iron and fell from the sky. Gong Si Yu thought, how could there be no life inside. He took back the golden bow, looked down at him with contempt, turned indifferently and flew away. He did not expect at all, that scrap iron like helicopter, drilled out of a black, skin trauma shocking "man.". "Next It''s really cruel to start... " - with the fastest speed, she took the "Qing Yao Ji" back to the rose garden house. Gong Si Yu and his party put the "Qing Yao Ji" in a clean bedroom. Bai Wuyou knew a little about medical skills. He sat by the bed and saw that Qing Yaoji was not awake. He felt suspicious in his heart. So he put his wrist on his pulse for a moment, frowned and looked up at Gong Si Yu, who was standing beside the bed. His eyes were complicated and said, "master, it''s OK. Everything is normal, but he doesn''t wake up. He takes people out of the pool and explodes. I didn''t wake up from the explosion How could this happen? " The clothes of Qing Yaoji were changed by Adele. After all, Adele is the only woman in the family at present. Yu Feng''s eyes were cold and silent, but she was staring at the sleeping face of Qing Yaoji, thinking deeply. "How do I feel It''s like being put into a lethargy spell? " The calamity stroked his chin and approached the bedside with a smile. "The imperial concubine of Qing Yao is one of the few female gods in the divine world. How could she be easily dizzy? This is a deep lethargy curse..." The words fell for a moment, the palm of the hand of the calamity pressed against the cold forehead of the Qing Yaoji, recited the mantra silently. After the dark light appeared, a few seconds later, the woman on the bed showed signs of awakening. "See, what a lethargic spell." After a pause, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t all gather here. Ananda, brother Jidie, let''s go back to our room and go to bed." He was always silent and silent. Instead of leaving with the disaster, he frowned and looked at Gong Si Yu. "It''s strange that most of the people in the sixth Empire were westerners from abroad, and the man named Fang Ji didn''t have any Oriental warlock who was good at magic. Who put the sleeping spell on her? You can''t do it yourself? " "What''s the matter with you? So many words have been said? " "Don''t make any noise!" Silent death gouged out the misfortune and brushed away his hand. "There are ghosts in it." At the right time, "Qing Yao Ji" opened her beautiful eyes. At the moment when the woman opened her eyes in front of her, Gong Siyu''s sword eyebrows were high, as if she had noticed something. She immediately turned out a dagger and put it on the neck of "Qing yao ji." she said, "you are not Qing yao ji, who are you?" If there is a clue to the death of silence, then the moment a woman opens her eyes in front of her, Gong Siyu dares to conclude that this man is not "Qing Yao Ji". Because he knows his mother-in-law very well. She never showed such cold and strange eyes. She was a woman like a playwrightYes, the soul in the body of Qing yao ji at this moment is not Qing yao ji herself, but Fang Ji. He hated betrayal, but he took it lightly and underestimated the woman''s real ability. Fang Ji had to admit that he was bewildered by the beauty of the Qing yao ji, and lost his sense and the most basic discrimination ability, which gave the woman an opportunity to take advantage of She is relying on him to love and spoil her! How dare you do that to him! Fang Ji, who was forced into the body of Qing yao ji, opened his eyes coldly and saw a man who was very familiar with him. He was holding a sharp dagger against him To be exact, it''s the neck of Qing Yaoji. Gong Si Yu, the man with spirit and guile, added countless chaos to him. With a sneer on his lips, he scoffed at the eyes of Shanggong Si Yu and Fang Ji, who was attached to the body of Qing yao ji, and asked, "who do you think I am?" At the end of the speech, Gong Siyu''s heart sank, and Bai Wuyou was stunned. Adele was at a loss, and her misfortune and death looked at each other. ¡°¡­¡­ We saved the wrong man? " The calamity looks at Gong Si Yu. "No mistake. This body belongs to Qing Yaoji." Gong Si Yu said, "can..." As he tried to stop talking, Gong Siyu was shocked. He thought of the ghost and falid. He seemed to understand something. He suddenly removed the dagger and flipped his wrist. The golden power was derived from it. He forced out the soul that was attached to the Qing yao ji''s body. When everyone saw a strange and familiar foreign man, cold and translucent floating at that time "What a mistake!" "What''s the situation How can the body and soul not be one person? " "Master! Madame and his mother did the same thing with each other... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1411 Gong Si Yu''s face became more and more ugly. If the Qing Ji''s soul is attached to her body The person who did it must be his mother-in-law herself That is to say, at this moment, the soul of Qing yao ji should be attached to Fang Ji''s body! his wife as like as two peas in law, and his mother-in-law, two! Steal the sky and change the column? It turned out that half an hour ago The more he thought about it, the more chilly he felt on his back. Just half an hour ago, he offered a sacrifice to the sun god bow, which destroyed the helicopter that took the "Fangji" and the living creatures within a kilometer radius It should be all right? - in the outskirts of the imperial capital, the mountains were burning with fire. Because of the remote location, the fire rescue work took a long time to arrive. Along with the rescue team, there were also sub teams of mutant races of the sixth Empire, which were under the banner of Fangji, lurking all over the capital and neighboring cities. Because a second before the helicopter crash, the pilot sent a distress signal to the base. These mutants, including exotic people with profound facial features and Asian faces, are all ordinary people on the surface, disguised as Francis''s men to negotiate with the rescue team. When everyone arrived at the burning Manor on the top of the mountain, there was a beautiful man with dirty clothes and extremely embarrassed. He was sitting on a stone pier gracefully. His suit was full of mud and blood, and his silver shirt was ragged. Before the rescue team and the support team arrived, Qing Yaoji temporarily sealed her spiritual power. Because she was hurt by her son-in-law''s terrifying spiritual power, Fang Ji''s body was injured in many places, but in silence, the wound healed. The Qing yao ji understood that this should be caused by the particularity of Fangji, who was also a mutant race. As far as possible, the Qing Yaoji covered the fully healed wound on Fangji''s body to ensure that it would not be noticed by the rescue team. After a group of people saw her, they flocked to her, and more medical staff came with stretchers. "Baron, how are you?" Several men in black suits approached, respectfully inquired, and several others forcibly blocked the rescue workers from approaching, for fear of what might happen. "I''m fine. I''m fine. I don''t need a doctor..." Attached to Fang Ji''s body, Qing Yaoji recalled her usual style of gestures and tone of speech. She cleared her throat and lowered her voice eight degrees. Indifference said: "I have my own personal doctor, do not need irrelevant people, the fire here is too big, you are responsible for extinguishing the fire, my people will be responsible for my safety, thank you." With these words, the Qing yao ji, who was attached to Fang Ji''s body, was lifted up by a man in black. And she herself began to travel. She has completely peeped into Fangji''s memory. She knows that the spirit is really taken away. The man who took away her baby daughter is a man named farred. This man is also a bishop, and his rank is above Francis. The two men have made an appointment, and they will meet at the base tomorrow. The half drooping pupils of the thoughtful heterochromatic pupils were helped and moved towards safety. The Qing yao ji, who was cold and attached to Fangji''s body, learned Fang Ji''s usual tone of speech. She was noble and indifferent and said, "the emperor is no longer safe. Archbishop Farid is under attack. Return to the base!" "Yes, Baron, I''ll contact the plane." - Xiangzhou autonomous region. Xiangzhou is a famous tourist city. April is approaching may. Although the temperature is getting warmer, Xiangzhou is still cold and chilly. It is still in the off-season of tourism. Therefore, the city is not busy, but it is a bit cold. Xiangzhou airport apron, a small passenger plane slowly stopped, the cabin door opened, and soon, a black suit, black curly hair messy, a bit of the vicissitudes of life melancholy figure, appeared at the cabin door, his left hand holding a cat, the right hand carrying a suitcase, slowly walked down the gangway. And the stewardess behind him, empty eyes, as if in a curse, stood there, no response. At the scene of the crash, the ghost attached to the body of farreid was rescued by the rescue team after destroying the black box on the private plane. Then, he made a record in the neighboring city to explain the accident situation. Then he showed his identity card and entry permit, and chartered a small airliner, and flew to the final destination, Xiangzhou city. There were some minor accidents on the way. The incubator was not allowed to be taken on the plane at all. It was also designated as an unidentified dangerous goods by the airport staff and was to be confiscated. There was also the cat with Falred''s soul hidden in it, because there was no immunization permit, it was not brought. It''s weird. How can farreid take the box? Take the cat? Why can''t she? She can only use a little spiritual power to hypnotize those who hinder her, and then she brings things here.After leaving the airport, I found a clean four-star hotel. In the small suite, the spirit attached to farreid''s body puts down the biochemical box, throws the sleeping puppet cat in his arms on the sofa, and forcibly takes out the soul of farred from the body of the cat. "So why can you take a cat on a plane? I can''t? There is also the biochemical box. People at the airport will know that there is a problem when they look at it. How do you do it? " Farrid yawned sadly, hunched over his back, and floated to the ghost in front of him in a melancholy way. He said, "it''s no fun to live, it''s better to die one hundred times." he wanted to hit people. "I arrived in China this morning. This box has never disembarked from the plane. Naturally, it will not be found. Moreover, many powerful and powerful people abroad are fanatical followers of the Empire. Sometimes, they can do something that ordinary people simply can''t achieve with one phone call, one word, for example, ignoring this box and taking it out of the country." "Spirit strange nod," so it is. " After understanding the actual situation, Linggui plans to plug farrid back into the kitten''s body without saying a word. But on the way, he was interrupted by farryd''s bitter words. "Am I to come and go at your call?" "You don''t have human rights. Shut up!" "I haven''t been to the secret place laboratory. It''s Fangji''s territory. You don''t know anything about it. You just know one coordinate and want to find the base among the 100000 mountains? You know what? Above that base is a huge abandoned coal mine, like a labyrinth. If no one takes you in, you will get lost. " "So?" "Don''t you think it''s strange? I charter a plane and come to Xiangzhou by myself, but no one comes to meet you. At my level, I can''t even have a person to meet you. " "Give you a chance to go on." "040-67588222, did you get this set of numbers in my memory?" "Well." "In the past, that''s my man. Fang Ji and I are enemies. I came to China and arranged for my confidants. He will come to meet you." "Do you think I''m stupid? If this phone call is some kind of secret code that indicates that you are in an accident, in a crisis, or in a changed situation, am I not throwing a stone at my own feet? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1412 Psychic did find this set of phone numbers by peering into farreid''s memory. But the scene of peeking at the memory at that time was that farreid secretly wrote a set of numbers and sent it to an anonymous phone user with his mobile phone. The content editor only wrote the number, leaving nothing else behind. LINGJI doesn''t know what the other side looks like, whether it''s a man or a woman, so he can''t easily believe the man who seems to be "giving up himself" and is tired of everything around him. Soul form, the translucent farreid, is sitting on the sofa, AI beside the ghost. For the spirit of the distrust attitude, he gave a million understanding. However, Farid also felt that after a big fight with the spirit and crafty, there was a kind of enemy that should not have There is no sense of harmony. This kind of harmony gives farred the illusion that they even shake hands and make peace. However, he thought too much. The woman is very defensive. "You don''t have to worry so much. You''re hiding in my body now. Even if my confidant comes, he won''t be able to see through you, and you still have my memory. Even if you''re suspected, you won''t be able to help. But if you don''t contact my people, you won''t be able to enter the area by yourself. All the bases under the jurisdiction of Francis are his people, and they are hostile to me ¡£¡± "Archbishop, you have tried your best to persuade me to believe you. I doubt your purpose and motive now." LINGJI turned on the TV in the room and constantly switched the channel. It was already midnight. She was thinking about whether to have a good sleep first. However, she was afraid that the man would run away and wondered whether to imprison him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Farred was speechless. "Tell me, are you a man with a spear? On the one hand, tell me that you stand firm and will not betray the Empire and be loyal to the Empire. On the other hand, you are guiding me by beating around the Bush to tell me how to contact your close friends and how to enter the base. You are not pure in your mind, little brother. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Farid looked at the ceiling as if he were wandering. "And what''s more interesting is that through your memory, I did see that your father was made into a specimen by the sixth Empire and was cruelly treated. It was your mother who was the biological scientist of the last generation of the sixth empire. She broke your father''s wings in front of you, seized his power, and told you that your father was a devil, You grew up in the sixth empire. The edification and brainwashing you received made your faith of loyalty to the sixth Empire almost ingrained, but you Now he''s helping me. Isn''t that a contradiction? Do you want me to believe that you are mentally retarded? " He gave farred a meaningful look of "seeing through but not saying anything" with a smile, and waited as if he was waiting for him to tell her what he really thought. "Don''t you see my memory? Can''t you see what I think in my heart? " It''s another iconic movement, the back of the hand against the forehead, tired of melancholy mouth. "Peeping at memory and mind reading lie detection are two different things. It''s not easy to test whether you are true or not. I just want to hear what you say and what you think in your heart, and then think about whether to choose to trust you temporarily." "What do you want to know..." Farid gazed gloomily at the mystery. "What I just said is that what you do is very contradictory to your words and deeds, as well as your position. I will give you an opportunity to explain and then consider whether to believe you or not." When he was on the plane, farred found that she was not a cat at all, and there was a syringe hidden in her clothes. He could deal with her quietly, but there was no such thing. This proves that the man''s conduct is very open and aboveboard. Although they hold different positions and are hostile to each other, this man is not bad. But the spirit strange does not understand, why this man is so persistent in loyalty to the sixth Empire? His father died at their hands, didn''t he? "There are four reasons: first, if I am as powerful as you, I will not be afraid even if I am threatened. If the underground base is destroyed, it will cause a great threat to the sixth Empire and will not suffer from it. I think I can do whatever I want." "Second, my mother was a scientist, but my father was a devil. I was a freak, but I was raised by the Empire. They forced my father''s strength and wings on me, and raised me, so that I could get the best education. The empire can let me live, but also can let me die. They have strangled my lifeline, my vital point, if I don''t obey orders, obey To them, they would turn on the self exploding device in my body, which is filled with silver metal liquid, which is a fatal threat to me "The third reason why I feel guilty is that I will be defeated by the organization because I feel guilty in the battle field." "What idea." Linggui listened carefully and asked slowly. "I have been influenced by the Empire since I was a child. I feel that the sixth empire is like a savior. He helps ordinary ordinary people to avoid being hurt by aliens, monsters and demons, so he uses extraordinary means to eradicate those who commit crimes. However, I don''t know when differences have arisen within the Empire, and they have become two factions, one is tough and the other is benevolent.""Among the hardliners'' current managers, Francis is one of them. He has enormous wealth and is the biggest pillar of the capital chain behind the Empire. The original rule of the Empire was to eradicate the alien and not hurt the ordinary people. But in recent decades, in order to pursue stronger forces to resist the alien, the hardliners began to experiment with ordinary people. They began to pursue some mysterious forces beyond their control. The death toll kept rising and the number of people was astonishing. They wanted to have the power of terror to control the world It is totally contrary to the belief that the sixth empire was founded a thousand years ago. " "And the members of the benevolent faction began to be assassinated by the hardliners constantly, and there were very few members left In my eyes, I can''t stop it. The organization I know well no longer exists, but because of my own reasons, I can''t go back to heaven. Until I see you, I find that I can use your hand to destroy Francis, to destroy the base he supervised, and to defeat the hardliners... " "You want to use me to achieve your own purpose, but you can stay out of it. Yes, archbishop, your little abacus is really good. When the goal is achieved, I will carry the pot and you will get away? I''ll use my hand to get rid of you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Farid gave a spooky glance, his eyes full of guilt. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1413 The spirit grinned and did not speak. His eyes were deep and unpredictable, gazing at Farid''s translucent soul. "It''s good to make use of each other. Each of them takes what he needs, but..." You may have thought too much. My purpose is not only to let Fang Ji die, but also to destroy the base set up in our three eastern regions. The ultimate goal of our General Bureau of three circles is to let all of you die. This word, spirit strange did not say, just sneer repeatedly gave farred a look, let him experience. "Just what?" "Nothing." In order to ensure that Farid did not lie, she also used magic to test the real thoughts in his heart. It turns out that his statements are all facts and have not been concealed. Then, LINGJI dials out that string of numbers and takes the initiative to contact farreid, his confidant. "He is my inside line in the secret place experimental base supervised by Fangji. He is used to report to me the daily research in the base. His name is Ron. He is a mixed race, internal researcher..." "Well." "Also, you have to be careful. In order to prevent betrayers from appearing, the imperial people have added self exploding devices into our bodies. As I told you just now, it''s an imposed version of silver metallic liquid. You Take it easy. Don''t expose it easily. You will be fine, but it will destroy my body... " The phone was still connected, and he glanced at farreid in a mysterious way and hummed: "you want to use me. Why should I take care of your body for you? Why don''t you just die? I''ll take you on the road? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Or do you give up the secret, sister, and save you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The eastern Three Kingdoms strictly abide by discipline, and the General Administration of the three realms maintains peace. It has never been so heinous as you said. The iron law of the three realms clearly stipulates that any powerful psychic, demon, ghost or God can not easily harm innocent and weak mortals except under special circumstances. However, your organization is killing our people indiscriminately now. Therefore, we should kill them indiscriminately before we have a clear understanding of the matter Gu, you should be punished for disturbing the order of our General Administration of the three realms. If you turn around and be resolute, I will cover you. If you are stubborn, you will be killed and consider yourself. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Farid''s soul was startled by the ferocity of his soul, and sat still. LINGJI dropped a large crosstalk, the opposite phone connection, she was silent. There was a dull, slightly magnetic male voice. "Who is it?" "It''s me." LINGJI learned the melancholy and deep tone of farreid''s words, and pressed the loudspeaker so that his soul could hear the dialogue, "I''m in Xiangzhou." There was a long silence on the other end of the line. "Bishop farread?" "Yes." "Not long ago, the base obtained information that your plane crashed into a wilderness forest more than 1.500 kilometers away. When someone sent to pick up the plane, the rescue team said that you had chartered the plane and left, and you were the only one?" Spirit uncanny aimed at the ghost sitting on the side of the eye, leg domineering toward the tea table, "and a cat." "Where are you? I''ll be right there." "Room 766 of XX hotel." After hanging up the phone, Linggui put farrid into the cat''s body without saying a word. - about two hours later, the door of the hotel was knocked. The spirit strange like holding a baby in his arms cuddles the puppet cat. Through the cat''s eye of the door, he sees a half blood man in black one-piece work clothes standing outside the door. Holding up the cat in his arms, farred, who is attached to the cat''s body, confirms through the cat''s eye. "Is it him?" Asked the spirit in a low voice. The cat nods garlic like, confirm. The door opened. Possessed in farreid''s body, the spirit of languid melancholy plucked the broken black hair, and looked at the man outside his eyes coldly, turned around and said, "come in and close the door." But the man named Rouen did not come in, but said respectfully, "Archbishop of Phare, I have told Dr. alpha that you have arrived alone. The doctor asked you to go to the base tonight. It is not safe outside. Baron Francis''s manor in the capital was completely destroyed and he was only alive. Therefore, for your safety, we must leave immediately." The spirit is crafty to think of Gong Si Yu there. She should be safe. So he didn''t say much, holding the cat in one hand and the biochemical box in the other, ready to leave with Ron. "Bishop, I can carry it for you." Ron reached for the cat and the box. "Before coming, the Pope told me that this box must be handed over to the doctor by my hand, as for my new favorite..." "This is the cat I want from Francis this morning. It''s very similar to my old Barty. I like it very much, so I don''t need you to come, just lead the way." Previously, Linggui found that farreid always liked to put his dead cat Barty on his mouth, so he learned to be a model.On the side of the hotel gate, in the dimly lit streets, there are five unremarkable, deliberately old refitted jeeps. Among the four vehicles, except for the driver, four fully armed security personnel were seated respectively, keeping vigilant all around. Only the jeep, which is protected in the middle, has only one driver. "Monsieur, get in the car. There are many dangers in the mountains and forests. Dr. alpha sent someone to protect me. I know that you don''t like irrelevant people in the car. I specially emptied the middle car. Please." On the car, Linggui sat alone in the spacious back seat of the jeep. Farreid, who was attached to the cat''s body, did not know whether the back seat was too hard and uncomfortable, or for some other reason. He only liked to huddle in her arms and ignored any wind and grass, as if her arms were the safest harbor. The place called "secret place base" is more hidden and mysterious than the mysterious imagination. First, they left Xiangzhou city and drove into the dark and dangerous Panshan road and entered the vast embrace of 100000 mountains. One hundred thousand mountain spirits have been here before, because the ancestral land of Fengjia was hidden here. They came back to look for Gongsi Island, where Feng Jinxuan had changed his life against the heaven without saying a word. Therefore, we have learned the dangers and horrors here. Hundreds of thousands of mountains span three provinces, with vast territory and countless places that no one has ever set foot in. Tens of thousands of mountains with an altitude of more than 2000 meters are countless. Because the terrain is dangerous and steep, strange and mysterious, and because there are many mysterious ancient tombs buried here, many explorers have no way back. Therefore, in addition to the developed tourist attractions, there are also many deep mountains It''s a remote mountain range. After the large helicopter was driven near the road, it was waiting for an hour on the original slope. LINGJI thought that he could get to the secret land base by car, but he didn''t expect that he would not only take a helicopter to the hinterland of 100000 mountains, but also wade through the tributaries by landing boat. It was three o''clock in the morning when we arrived at the destination completely. As farreid said, the secret land base was built at the bottom of a long abandoned coal mine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1414 As a result of man-made mining factors, the mining area with rich coal resources has become a mine area with exhausted coal resources. Under the existence of interests and other environmental protection factors, it is not enough to continue mining and utilization, and the area abandoned by human beings is called waste coal mine. At this moment, deep in the hinterland of 100000 mountains, forests have been cut down excessively, and the barren huge black coal mines appear in front of her. There are few stars in the night sky, and the surrounding is quiet and gloomy. The spirit in farred''s body is holding the cat and carrying the biochemical tank, and following Ron, who is leading the way in front of her, is protected by a security team, which is going deep into the pit A coal mine with a hole like a horse''s nest. This is a huge coal mine with a diameter of two kilometers. There are hundreds of mines or mines. It is like a labyrinth. If you enter alone without a map, you will never find the exit. In the body of the cat''s body, the cat''s head skillfully knocks on the ghost''s shoulder, drowsy. The cat''s paw lightly grasps the ghost''s shoulder of the body''s body, and the small tail swings restlessly, and occasionally makes a comfortable sound of "snoring". Several times, the spirit of farreid''s body felt the cat breathing in her ear, and his heart was filled with sorrow. Too close, too close! Why is this guy so clingy? There are traces left by digging in the dark mine cave. There is no lamp, so it can only be illuminated by a strong flashlight. Seven turns and eight turns, and walked for nearly half an hour The carved stone wall of the cave shows that it is 200 meters away from the ground. Not far away, a simple freight train track, which was used to transport coal out of the wood track, is not solid, dilapidated, has been unable to use. A man named luo''an lifted up his sleeve and exposed the high intelligent touch-screen wrist watch on his wrist. After pressing it a few times, a metal cylinder with a password input device and a chip sensing device rose from the wooden track in front of them. After luo''an typed in the password and brushed it on the cylinder with his ID card, the old wooden transportation track immediately turned over and turned into a brand-new steel rail. A small car with a capacity of 30 people drove slowly from the distance, opened the door, and a cold female voice sounded in the broadcast -- "welcome back to the class a laboratory, researcher Luo''en, go Please fasten your seat belt Just like entering the mysterious underground biochemical laboratory in a sci-fi movie, he observes everything around him without expression and remembers the road he came to. He gently caresses the soft hair of the puppet cat in his arms, which is hidden and indifferent. Unexpectedly, only Ron and the spirit demon attached to farreid''s body entered the carriage, while the security guards left the mine after the train started. After the silver spotless train compartment started, it went deep underground at a very fast speed, shuttling through the labyrinth of the mine. Ten minutes later, the destination arrived and the train door opened slowly. LINGJI picked up the biochemical box, took the cat in his arms on his shoulder, followed him behind him and walked out of the train compartment. There was a strong smell of disinfectant in the air. At the moment of leaving the train, the spirit of farreid''s body was shocked. More than 20 researchers in white gowns stood in two columns, bowing respectfully at the moment of her appearance. At the front, there is an old man with a strange appearance and looks very strange and terrible. The old man is wearing a biochemical protective suit without a mask. He bows slightly and laughs darkly. He is like the strange doctor in the horror film. His pale face is covered with terrible burn scars. He wears a mechanical eye device on his left eye. His nose is somehow cut off Nose tip, only a hole left, breathing needs to be provided by wearing a black mask. The old man must be Dr. alpha. "Archbishop of Farid!" All aboard. After sweeping the crowd with full awe and awe, he opened his mouth coldly: "you don''t have to." Then he went straight to the weird old man standing in the front. On one side of his protective clothing, there was an identification card, which was marked with "alpha" in English. The big puppet cat hung on her shoulder, like a hairy cat neck, attached to the spirit of farreid''s body, and handed the biochemical box to Dr. alpha in front of her, and then the doctor stretched out his hand to her before meeting. "Monseigneur, hard work." "No harm, I will obey the Pope''s order and hand over the biochemical tank to you personally. I will fulfill my mission. The next thing will be left to you. When Fang Ji comes, I will inspect the secret place base instead of the Pope." Through farreid''s memory, he knew that the things in the biochemical box must be activated before they can be used, and the person responsible for activation is the strange doctor in front of him. The first one is to inspect the operation of the base. However, she wanted to know now what was in the box. Because she always has a kind of uneasiness.I''m afraid the contents of this biochemical box will cause great damage to the Three Kingdoms of the East Opening the incubator requires three people to identify fingerprints and keys at the same time. One is farreid, and one is Dr. alpha. From farread''s memory, it is revealed that the third is a woman named Ivanova, who is also one of the ten Cardinals. "Monseigneur, Baron Francis is still on his way. Please go to the residence we have arranged for you for a while. We will send someone to inform you when the Baron arrives." Under the arrangement of Dr. alfa, the spirit demon attached to the body of farreid was arranged to live in a spacious white bedroom. The bedroom is surrounded by four walls, all white. One wall is equipped with a simulation window, which can switch ten different views outside the window and simulate the sunshine. Before she came, LINGJI had already sealed Lingli. After walking around the bedroom, she found a tiny eavesdropper inside the socket, a pinhole camera in the crack of the TV set, and even the bathroom glass mirror, which was double-sided, was monitored on the other side of the mirror. This means that she can''t say anything, and she can''t take farrid''s soul out of the cat''s body. With nothing to do, she threw herself into the bed and fell asleep. She completely ignored a puppet cat who stayed beside her. As soon as she was asleep, she stepped on her body, found a comfortable posture, and closed her eyes to sleep. - at 6:30 in the morning. The bedroom door was knocked. Spirit strange suddenly alert opened his eyes, found that in front of a dark, itchy face, and a bit breathless. A slap opened the sleeping cat in her face. She suddenly got up and opened the door. "Archbishop of Farid, Baron Francis has arrived. Please go over." The ghost, who was attached to farreid''s body, took care of his face and was cold. He followed the people outside the door and was ready to leave. One second before the bedroom door was closed, the puppet cat "whooshed" out of the room, and then, meow and meow all the way, as if he wanted to carry it with him. "Here you are LINGJI rolled his eyes and bent down to pick up the cat, thinking about preparing to "fight.". But when he saw Fang Ji himself, he raised his eyebrows and saw the man hanging on his waist Isn''t that her mother''s little silk book? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1415 Go deep into the secret underground base. In the quiet corridor filled with disinfectant solution and dazzling incandescent light, you can see white, spotless floor tiles, snow-colored walls, toughened bulletproof glass, biochemical laboratories in the walls, and highly dangerous skeleton Peugeot, as well as radiation and biochemical markers can be seen everywhere When the guide came to a spacious and quiet room surrounded by cold metal walls with the spirit of farreid''s body, they sat in front of a high-precision computer without expression, wearing earphones and operating. In front of the super HD screen, there are all kinds of color buttons. LINGJI met with Dr. alpha, many scientists in white protective clothing, and a slender figure who was very familiar with but had no good feelings. A silver white noble elegant short hair, standing in front of the huge screen, just like a commanding officer''s dignified appearance. Besides Francis, who else? But when Fangji turned to his side, he noticed the small silk book hanging from his waist. The dark green pupil attached to Farid''s body suddenly tightened. Isn''t that her mother''s little silk book? How could it be on Fangji? How much treasure does Qing yao ji have? How could someone else take it? The last time my brother stole her mother''s silk book, she was chased by her mother for thousands of miles. At that time, it was just like the little silk book was her lifeblood Shouldn''t Qing yao ji have been rescued by Gong Si Yu? Did the little silk book fall to fangjina? It''s a woman''s desire to carry it with her? As he pondered, the man who led the way looked respectfully at the terrible faces of Dr. alpha and Francis. "Baron, doctor, here comes the bishop." Hearing the word "bishop", the dignified man standing on the big screen turned gracefully. His blue-green pupil flashed a complex and deep cold light, and his lips grinned, but his eyes were cold. "Fangji" and "Farid" four eyes relative moment, such as meteorite collision, electric light, mutual hostility! As we all know, among the ten cardinals, cardinal Francis and archbishop farreid have a bad relationship with each other, and they are like enemies when they meet. Therefore, no one is surprised by this expression. Dressed in a British retro style trumpet sleeve silk shirt, wearing a black aristocratic style suit, pointing to the "Fangji" wearing a gold ring, the color of his eyes flowed around, and slowly transferred farred''s face from afar to the puppet cat he held in his arms. Then his eyes lit up. It''s like seeing something you dream of. This Fang Ji is not the other. It is the Qing yao ji whose soul is attached to the body of Fang Ji. She learned from Fangji''s memory that the puppet cat with its soul was taken away from her by a man named Farid, who was standing in front of her now, with a melancholy, gloomy, and unpleasant face! Ignoring Dr. alpha around her, ignoring the researchers who bowed and bowed around and returned to their posts to do all kinds of things, the Qing Yaoji, who was attached to Fangji, strode towards farreid. No greeting, no courtship, no affectation, cold faced, without saying a word, he reached for the puppet in farred''s arms. That''s her baby daughter. Can''t you grab it? "Give me back the cat. I won''t give it away." "Meow" a sound, lying in the arms of the spirit of a good sleep "falreid" suddenly felt that someone grabbed his tail, blowing hair miserable meow two times, the next second was attached to his own body of the spirit of the strange embrace, do not give up. What''s the ghost of farryd''s body? Grab the cat as soon as you meet? "What do you mean by the gift sent out and the water put out without taking it back?" LINGJI endured the impulse of swearing, learning from farreid''s way of speaking, refused! Don''t give up. "I''ll give you something else. I''ll give it back to me." "No, it''s impossible." "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" The Qing yao ji, who was attached to Fangji''s body, showed her different color. She raised her foot and kicked the key point of "falid", but she was nimbly evaded by "falid". "Now, you''re too high. I''m not a senior." On the other side, Dr. alpha looked at "Fangji" strangely. He seemed surprised that he was so impulsive. He immediately ordered two tall and powerful men in Kevlar protective clothing to stand up to Fangji, pulled hold of farred, and separated the two men who were about to fight. "Fangji" is still staring at the puppet cat in farred''s arms. The spirit that possessed farreid''s body didn''t feel right, so he hid the puppet cat with his soul in his clothes and wrapped it up with his baby''s protection. "Baron, I know you have been at odds with bishop farread for a long time, but not today! Bishop farreid came to inspect the daily operation of the secret place base and the progress of the mission instead of the Pope. Please settle the grudges between you in private. There are too many people here and the influence is not good. "Dr. alpha, whose face was terrible, stood between the two men and said solemnly. The spirit demon attached to farreid''s body heard the words and looked at Fangji with disdain. He felt that the cat wrapped in his arms was moving. His eyes lowered, and he saw that farreid, who had become a cat, came out of his head. His blue pupil was weak, helpless and pitiful. He looked at himself with melancholy, as if he was conveying information to the spirit demon with his eyes! Don''t give me to Francis! Spirit crafty understanding, the cat''s head pressed back into the clothes, protect, and then vigilantly stare at "Fangji.". Startled, Fang Ji''s eyes seemed to be completely on the cat''s body. His eyes were full of care and worry, and he must have the appearance of a cat. In the manor yesterday morning, when farreid took her away, Francis was as generous as if he had solved a big problem. He hoped that farred would take the cat away. Now why do you regret it again? What do you want? What is the worry and care that just appeared in his eyes? Suspiciously, the ghost who turned into farrid heard Dr. alpha reach out and fold it up. He grinned darkly, "so Bishop farread, since cardinal Francis has arrived, we should make a routine inspection first, and then we will enter the biochemical laboratory area, open the biochemical tank and activate the warheads inside. How about that? " Warhead? He was stunned. Is there a warhead in the tank? What kind of warhead? She looked at Dr. alpha, whose face was covered with terrible scars and false eyes. Why did she feel more and more that if the biochemical box was opened, the things inside would be destroyed? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1416 Under the leadership of Dr. alpha, the spirit and "Fangji" attached to the body of farreid began to visit and inspect the operation and infrastructure of the whole base, accompanied by a group of scientific and technological personnel in white biological protective clothing and armed security guards. If "Fangji" is the supervisor and person in charge of this base, then Dr. alpha is the biggest chief scientist and director here. He knows more about the facilities of this underground base than Fangji. Secret land underground base is the latest underground experimental base branch built in China by the sixth empire. Under the leadership and introduction of Dr. alpha, Linggui basically knew that the base was divided into three parts: high tech military technology, that is, high-tech weapons. Life engineering and biological weapons. The first high-tech military science and technology is well understood, that is, abandoning cold weapons and taking laser, quantum and other high-energy fields as weapon research and development departments. Biological weapons can also be understood. To put it right, weapons developed by biological attributes are actually bacterial attack, virus attack, biochemical attack Weapon production research. Life engineering, according to farreid''s memory, is the most important and top secret department in the secret laboratories of the sixth Empire division all over the world. All the mutant races are produced here. And when Dr. Alfa led farreid into the life Engineering Department deep underground. It''s a big slaughterhouse. There are countless demons, demons, monsters and psychics in an independent and airtight white sterile laboratory It''s like a mouse, strapped to a cold metal operating table with its limbs. Some of them were enucleated, and laboratory researchers transplanted them to ordinary people who had undergone mutation because psychics had eyes that could see the soul. Some goblins have been drained of all blood, taken out all the organs and tissues in the body, transplanted to the side of the ordinary people who are undergoing organ transplantation, dying for the arrival of death There are some fierce and uncontrollable monsters, imprisoned in the laboratory, constantly suffering from all kinds of fatal experiments These are all citizens of the Three Kingdoms of the East who lived in the human world. They were captured and transported here for testing in the chaos of a while ago. There are also some ordinary people on the scene who are undergoing mutation transformation. Some of them are experimental mice with incurable diseases, some are tramps caught, and some seem to be villagers in the ancient villages of 100000 mountains "Do you have any significant research results recently? It''s very pleasant to know that the death and death of the three commandos, led by the Pope, is very unhappy The ghost in farrid''s body, according to the fragments from farreid''s memory, is deep and indifferent, with no waves in his eyes, and looks at the doctor with a terrible face on his side. Although the citizens of the three circles have been treated with inhumanity, they must restrain their anger and pretend that they don''t care. Only in this way can they continue to disguise themselves. "Recently, the concentration of silver metal liquid has been strengthened, and the research on how to make it evaporate easily, so that it can be inhaled through the air, can also cause damage to those alien species, and more easily make the other party lose the resistance ability. Preliminary results have been obtained, but further experiments are needed." "Oh, yes? When I go back, I will tell the Pope the truth. " After saying that, he pretended to be farreid''s spirit, and deliberately turned his eyes to Fang Ji, who was silent, looked left and right, frowned and complicated. He always felt that he seemed hesitant and absent-minded, and didn''t want to see the terrible scenes in the glass laboratory, even His face was a little pale. Scared? Although it seems that there is no difference between this kind of Fangji and that of the previous meeting, a close study shows that many micro expressions and movements make LINGJI suspicious. How does she feel that this Fangji is not like the one she saw at the dinner party that day? At this time, she looked at Fang Ji in silence, took a deep breath, returned to apathy, walked to alpha, and said haughty and gloomy: "doctor, you should know that I have a habit of cleanliness, so get out of this disgusting place!" "Yes, Baron." Dr. alpha seems to be laughing, but his face is very grim because of his terrible face. "Bishop farread, I think it''s almost time. Let''s go to the biological weapons department to open the biochemical tank and activate the warhead? After that, even if your mission in China is completed, we have arranged a special plane for you to return to France and leave in the evening. " Fang Ji, who was possessed by the spirit of farreid''s body, took a deep look of disbelief. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment. The next second, he was startled to see that Fang Ji was slightly cocked with his orchid fingers. He was disgusted by the wind between his nose. His actions and actions were totally lacking in manliness. He seemed to be a woman Women? The spirit is strange and dark startled, and the eyes are focused on the small silk book hanging from the waist of "Fangji". In a moment, he thinks of something.Should not - in the biological weapons department, firearms and other objects that launch silver metal liquid are developed in the foreign branch of this department. Many of the people here are foreign faces, wearing high-level white protective clothing, staying in the laboratory doing their own things, expressionless, indifferent to the cold. Dr. alpha personally took out the sealed biochemical box from the extremely high-risk Laboratory of biological grade 4, and took all the people to a laboratory sealed box with numerous high-alloy pipelines grafted. This laboratory seems to be similar to the laboratory for the study of superluminal physics. It is equipped with many high-precision instruments worth tens of billions of dollars, as well as giant instruments that can''t be called by any name. Behind him stood a line of security guards with weapons. Dr. alpha carefully placed the box on the platform. Immediately took out the walkie talkie, "go and call for Miss Ivan." Miss Ivan? She knew that she was the third person to open the biochemical box, ranking third among the ten Cardinals. Five minutes later. Dreary pace and oppressive momentum seeped through the laboratory door behind them. The door opened. Everyone looked back. A woman with brown skin and hot figure, as fierce as a woman boxing champion, appeared. He has dark brown eyes, short golden hair, a high collar and half covered face. He has weird tattoos on his forehead and around his eyes. His eyes are murderous and cruel. He walks slowly with a huge ax and a Roman knife on his back. His whole body is full of strong muscles www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1417 This woman has a kind of dangerous and strong terrible breath all over her body. Almost through her fierce eyes, it can be concluded that this is a fierce woman. Her fists seem to be able to smash people''s skulls, and her muscle ridden legs can almost kick people to death. This is a "woman Hercules" who is more fierce and cold than many men. That''s how LINGJI defines this woman named Ivanova. Although she didn''t look at this woman at all, but We should not underestimate the enemy. Because through farreid''s memory, she knew that this woman was not simple and extremely powerful. She could rank the third among the ten Cardinals. For example, Ji was one higher. She must have her outstanding points. In farread''s memory, she vaguely knew that this woman was also a terrible mutant, and her genome was rewritten and injected into jackals The genes of fierce animals such as wolf, tiger and leopard are the perfect embodiment of violence. But farread and her relationship is not close, rarely speak. But Francis and this Ivanova relationship, seems to be good. And, by the name, a Russian? Ivan was at least 1.85 meters tall, standing in front of the line of security guards, half of them in momentum. And at the moment of seeing this woman, the spirit crafty decided to call her "man woman". As soon as the man came in, she looked at the crowd with great dignity. Then she went straight to Fangji and said to him in English with Russian accent: "I have learned about the attack you encountered last night. I told you that women of unknown origin should not be taken home at will, even if she has a disastrous face like a watch, which makes you indulge in her beauty Have you suffered? If I hadn''t helped you to suppress this matter, I''m afraid it would have spread to the Pope. He would have been very angry and ordered you to be severely punished! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fang Ji''s face was gloomy and did not respond. "Think of how you can thank me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangji still ignored the arrogant and domineering woman in front of him. He turned his back and ignored Ivan completely. In the face of Fangji''s neglect, the man seems very angry, but she doesn''t want to argue with him. She walks to Dr. alpha with a cold snort. She glances at farreid, who is disguised as a clever person, and says coldly in a coarse voice: "open the box." As soon as the words fell, Dr. alpha and Ivanova, the man''s mother-in-law, took out the silver keys hanging around their necks, and at the same time looked at the ghost attached to Farid''s body. Slightly a Leng, LINGJI holds a cat in one hand, and reaches into the suit pocket with a fake hand, "tut" a, "the key is left in the room, and it is left in the pocket when changing clothes when going out." As a matter of fact, just as everyone''s eyes were focused on the man and the woman, the ghostly dodged the monitor and slipped the key into the mouth of the cat''s body, which contained Farid''s soul, so that it could not vomit. "I''ll get it." "Let someone get it for you." Dr. Alfa frowned, looked up and down at "farread," and suggested. "Let Baron Francis go with me. It''s always good to be careful and lead the way. Be careful not to find it." The ghostly face of farreid''s body was expressionless, melancholy and indifferent, and his eyes and even his micro expression were perfect. "Excuse me." "Fang Ji", who was rolling her eyes at the man, was more convinced that there was something wrong with him. "Give me the cat and I''ll go with you." "Go with me, and I''ll give you the cat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, following three security guards, farreid and Francis left the biological weapons department, meandering through the labyrinth of underground bases, and returned to the bedroom that Dr. Alfa had arranged for him. Go back to the room, take the key out of the cat''s mouth, pretend to find it in the changed suit, turn around and leave with the people, return the same way. Along the way, Linggui was watching, and he loved the cat, and he liked Fangji very much. After seeing that "Fangji" cherished the cat so much, LINGJI could conclude that this man was not "Fangji". After all, Fangji had previously hated the puppet cat she possessed. On the way, the ghost attached to farreid''s body pretended to go to the bathroom and let the security guard wait outside. Leng Buding snatched the cat in Fangji''s arms and led him into the men''s room. Looking around, there was no surveillance or other suspicious surveillance equipment in the men''s room. Seeing this, the spirit of farreid''s body suddenly grabbed Fangji, squeezed into a narrow toilet compartment, locked the door and made a gesture of "Shhh". Then he stares at Fangji, black face, old witch The whole person of "Fangji" was stunned. The Qing Yaoji, who was attached to Fangji''s body, was not calm. She was the only one who called her "old witch" "Baby?" ¡°woc£¿¡± It''s messy in the wind "Baby! Is it really you? "In the narrow toilet compartment, two mother and daughter, attached to different men''s bodies, face to face, with a little kitten with a sad face between them. Linggui calmed down for three seconds, forced to calm down and whispered: "are you attached to the body? I asked emperor to save you. He must have got it. What he took away was Francis "Well, um..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± OK, nonsense, "what are you doing here in Malaysia? Are you crazy? " As low as possible, do not disturb people outside, the spirit of the cat will be thrown out of the toilet, and ordered, "someone came to meow!" "I''m looking for you, baby. My mother knows you''ve been taken away by bad people. I''m so worried But aren''t you attached to the cat? Why... " "There''s no time to explain. Listen to me! The contents in the bio chemical box are weapons similar to warheads. They are the latest research achievements of the sixth Empire to deal with our three eastern realms. I will find out the specific effects in a moment. You must not act rashly. You must look at my eyes and gestures. I will wait for the opportunity to send the people from the General Administration of the three realms. When there is a big scuffle, you will roll away with the warhead Go back and give it to Lingyuan or fengjinxuan. Do you know? " "But..." "No, but! If you have something wrong, the spirit will cut me to death When Linggui and qingyaoji return to the superluminal laboratory in the bodies of farrid and Fangji, Dr. alpha and his wife seem to be impatient. "Why have you been there so long?" Asked the man. "Let go." Spirit strange cold face reply. Then, Dr. alpha, "farred" and Ivanova stood in front of the biochemical box in turn, without saying a word. At the same time, they pressed the fingerprint on the identification device, and put three keys into the keyhole. After five circles of clockwise rotation The gas valve of the biochemical tank was opened, and the fog at low temperature came out from the gap of the box. The cover of the box was slowly opened. A bullet filled with transparent liquid, a row of light blue cryogenic sealing reagent and a red liquid glass tube appeared in front of the mysterious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1418 In the superluminal quantum laboratory, there was no sound. Everyone was staring at the open cryogenic tank, a transparent warhead, a row of six blue glass tubes, and a scarlet reagent. At the moment of seeing these things, the alarm bell at the bottom of the soul rang. Warhead launch Unknown liquid The first thing Linggui thought about was poison gas, or biological weapons, poisonous gases or toxic liquids that could be spread by media. However, she did not know how dangerous it was. But the spirit is strange to understand, once this thing is launched, I''m afraid it will cause irreparable disaster at that time! I''m afraid that the sixth Empire wanted to kill all the different people in the Three Kingdoms of the East The spirit in farreid''s body secretly clenched his fist, closed his eyes, and made plans in his heart. He must not let this thing leave the base! "This is the latest research from polar labs, which can be used to deal with alien species that we can''t kill easily It''s something that causes destruction. " Dr. alpha, wearing white gloves and grinning grimly, carefully removed the large transparent warhead from the biochemical tank and placed it in the accelerator in the center of the superluminal quantum laboratory. "What about the specific effect?" The spirit demon attached to the body of farreid and the Qing yao ji who possessed the body of Fangji looked at each other and asked for the exit. After fixing the warhead, Dr. alpha went to the biochemical tank, took out the scarlet glass reagent installed in the syringe, grinned grimly, and looked at the spirit of farreid, and said with profound meaning: "bishop Farid still remembers that there was a terrible disease in European history, which ravaged the world and caused nearly 200 million deaths This warhead is mixed with this virus. Of course, there are other things After all, the Three Kingdoms of the East are so difficult and stubborn that they can''t be eradicated completely, so this is a way to minimize the loss and get the fastest effect... " LINGJI studied in the Department of history at DIDU University. She would not be unaware of what Dr. alpha said was the disease that caused nearly 200 million deaths in the middle ages Her heart trembled, but she had to remain expressionless and indifferent. "So this thing works only for those who have special powers? Will it do harm to ourselves? " This is the Qing yao ji disguised as Fang Ji. It didn''t seem nervous, but it was very natural. He reclined leisurely on the glass wall of the laboratory, with a smile on his lips, as if he only cared about his own people, regardless of the life and death of others. LINGJI thought that her mother would speak without thinking. However, her words were more careful than her. She tried to test the people of the sixth empire. What was the consequence of this thing. "The polar lab has sent six anti-virus reagents together to prepare us for prevention. Baron, don''t worry. It will be OK." "That''s all, enough?" With her hands behind her, Qing Yaoji walked to Dr. alpha and looked at her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dr. alpha didn''t speak. He just glanced at the Qing Yaoji disguised as Fangji. He immediately looked back and gave the man a cruel look. Just as Linggui was thinking about how to grab the warhead Behind her, Ivanova, carrying an axe and a dagger behind her, raised her sharp axe and slashed at the ten security guards guarding the door. The speed was astonishing, almost like a shadow following the wind. The ten fully armed men fell dead in different places. So, is this killing? The security guards heard what they were not supposed to hear, so they couldn''t live. Seeing the ghost who was used to fighting and killing, she glanced at the corpse on the ground, and knew that her mother didn''t like corpses and blood. She deliberately walked to the side of Qing Yaoji, who was attached to Fangji''s body, blocking her mother''s sight. After ensuring that there were no "outsiders" in the laboratory, Dr. alpha said: "the antiviral serum must not be enough. It can only be used by a few of us, plus two key scientists dispatched from the polar laboratory. Therefore, after the warhead is launched, this base will be directly abandoned, and all people will be sealed here, dead." According to Dr. alpha, the injection containing scarlet liquid in his hand was injected into the micro air hole on one side of the warhead with a syringe. The unknown scarlet liquid slowly melted into the transparent bullet solution and turned into a strange light red. When Linggui and qingyaoji stare at the liquid and keep silent, Ivanova, the "man''s wife", holds a huge axe dripping blood, and looks at them fiercely. "You know what? Today, you two, it''s strange. " At the same time, the spirit of falid''s body and the Qing yao ji''s body of Fangji''s body were slightly stunned and looked at Ivan at the same time. "In my memory, you two have always been hostile to each other, never so close, still so harmonious..."Linggui and qingyaoji ignore the man''s wife. They see Dr. alpha wearing goggles and learning from him. Linggui still holds the real farreid in her arms. In order to avoid her eyes from being burned by superluminal quantum light, LINGJI wraps it in her clothes. At the same time, her mind has begun to brew a plot to stop it. Seeing that no one paid attention to himself, Ivan, the man''s mother-in-law, glanced angrily at "farreid" and "Fangji", and immediately put on the goggles handed by Dr. alpha. "After the solution in the warhead is thoroughly mixed by the superluminal quantum accelerator, the warhead will be activated, but the target launch date is still to be determined, so we must keep this thing strictly." Dr. alpha finished his speech deeply and pressed several buttons on the complex console. Suddenly! The deafening acceleration noise sounded, the light suddenly turned dark and bright, like lightning bolt down, in front of a dazzled, can not open eyes. In a twinkling of an eye, you can see that the warhead fixed in the test box rotates rapidly, which is almost invisible to the naked eye. In addition to the dizzy light in the surrounding experimental chamber, people can''t distinguish the southeast, the northwest and the northwest. The spirit is silent and stares at the warhead which is gradually changing completely and is being activated She knows, you can''t wait for the warhead to activate So, right now! Next second! In the whole experiment module, the quantum accelerator is activated, the superluminal ray is dazzling, and the noise is ringing around the ears. When Dr. alpha and his wife are focused on the warhead, their pupils burst out with fierce killing light! When will you wait for it? She immediately threw the puppet cat in her hand to Fang Ji. She flashed to the reagent containing six antidote serum and held it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1419 At the same time, when the flying body snatched six detoxification serum at one time, the spirit ghost recited the incantation to remove the seal of psychic power, and instantly cut off the power supply of the accelerator used to activate the warhead in the experimental cabin, "Yila", and the electric light was everywhere! Accelerator stopped working! The terrifying fluctuation of psychic power suddenly filled the whole experimental cabin. The bulletproof toughened glass began to crack, and the surrounding instruments began to deform, twist, damage and short circuit! The ground is starting to crack! The test box for storing warheads began to fall apart! "Lola" sound, neck bone fracture sound suddenly sounded. In a twinkling, she appeared behind the glaring Dr. alpha. She grinned and defiantly looked at the man''s mother-in-law, Ivanova, and let her watch the doctor in front of her, lying dead in front of her. With fierce eyes and fierce eyes, Ivanova held a huge axe in her hand, picked up a short sword that had not been scabbard on her back, and aimed at the doctor who had no vital signs on the ground, and at the spirit that was attached to Farid''s body. "It''s that kind of psychic power that makes me sick. You''re not Farid. Who are you?" "Your father." "And you''re fake, too?" Ivanova raised her eyebrows and looked sharply at Fangji, who was approaching farreid, and pointed her dagger at him. "Watch!" For the first time, the Qing yao ji, disguised as Fang Ji, put up her middle finger toward Ivanova without any image to speak of. The next second, she recited the mantra silently, lifted the seal of spiritual power on her body, and stood in the same line with the spirit and the ghost. Surprisingly, the man and woman not only did not get angry, but also intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the foot of the spirit. Dr. alpha, who seemed to have died, seemed to be waiting for something. He deliberately delayed his time. "Yes, it''s very deep. Farrid and Francis let you mix in Linggui noticed Ivan''s look at Dr. alpha and saw through her actions. Suddenly, I felt Dr. alpha, who was damned under his feet, suddenly reached out his hand to her ankle, the next second! One foot stepped on Dr. alpha''s head and trampled on it. He saw through everything and said, "I know that you people in the sixth empire are very powerful. You have become monsters who are not human or ghosts. They can''t die one by one, and their self-healing ability is good, so don''t play this kind of careful machine in front of me!" Dr. alpha, who was not dead, screamed and struggled, pounding "farred" in the leg with his fist. Just then! Ivanova seemed to see the right time, fiercely flew out of the sharp dagger in her hand and threw it at the crafty wrist! There was a twinkle in his murderous eyes. Seeing the short sword flying, he was very sensitive to avoid it, but he heard the sound of the glass tube of detoxification serum being cut and split by the sword Test tube fragmentation of the crisp ring, instant let spirit strange secretly cry bad! She is careless, this man does not want to attack her wrist at all, her target is the serum in her hand! Once she subconsciously dodges, the dagger will hit the serum She made it! Six serum, instantly broken five, full of glass slag stabbed on the palm of the palm of the body, blood dripping, but the wound healed in a blink of an eye, the light blue serum liquid and blood fusion, before the wound healing, infiltrated into the body of Farid, there is the last intact serum, the spirit of strange see that immediately called out her black lotus, will be the last one The serum is hidden in the heart of the Black Lotus. "Lotus! Take care of it In the middle of the air, the Black Lotus with a flash of Black Mist turned around the spirit, as if in response to the order of the spirit. After Linggui''s death, qingyaoji puts the cat on the ground, and takes out the half activated warhead in the test box. Holding it in her arms, she looks down at the cat. She climbs up the cat''s legs along the way. She is a little surprised, "baby, what should I do with this thing?" It''s not good to smash it. It seems dangerous to take it away. It feels like a hot potato. "Lotus! Swallow the warhead and protect it When the Black Lotus heard the sound, it suddenly turned bigger. The black petals wrapped around the half activated bullet, swallowed into the lotus heart and disappeared. At the sight of the Black Lotus, Ivanova knew instantly who was the man disguised as Farid. The woman who destroyed their desert base, caused great damage, and was listed by the pope as the number one target. This woman''s reputation has already spread in the sixth empire "Do you think you can avoid the Empire''s attack on the Three Kingdoms of the east?" "Do you think you can avoid all disasters if you take the serum?" "Do you think you can walk out of here today with a swagger, and you''ll be all right?" The muscular, fierce man woman slowly put away her bloody axe, as if she were going to retreat, not to do anything with the spirit, because she knew that she could not beat the man in front of her. Even farreid, the second best master of the ten archbishops, can be folded in her hands. Even if she fights with death, she is not an opponent."As long as the empire is not destroyed in one day, thousands of warheads loaded with virus and gas will enter your Eastern three realms!" The whole experimental cabin is sealed. The laboratory is damaged, and the alarm sounds harsh. The aluminum alloy of the experimental cabin is locked automatically to prevent gas leakage or accidents. Outside, many talented people stationed in the underground base from the wind are eyeing the situation inside through the glass round window of the alloy door. The spirit is crafty if thoughtful listen to man woman''s words, always feel where is wrong. Where is it? Looking down, he saw that Farid, who was attached to the cat''s body, crawled into his arms and nestled in his nest. His eyes narrowed with cold spirit, and he thought of something. Suddenly, he looked at Ivanova, and she knew what was wrong. It''s too easy. It''s all so easy. Get the serum, get the warhead, the woman just smashed five serum in the whole process, and there is no action. Because of the damage to the eyes, the sealed experimental cabin was blocked and could not be opened. Linggui looked at qingyaoji on the side of her eyes and the "cat" in her arms. After thinking for a while, she took out her own beads and opened the channel leading to the ground of the underground base, instead of opening the channel to convey Gongsi island to them. Let Qing Yaoji enter the passageway first. Then she bends down and grabs Dr. alpha on the ground. Without saying a word, she steps into the transmission channel with half her foot. Suddenly, she hears the woman behind her, in a loud voice, fierce and provocative way: "how about a bet? As long as you take this warhead out, all of you will die! " "Granny, what you''re saying is the same as if I leave this warhead here, and people outside will not be threatened..." Spirit strange sneer, "no matter who will die, you can rest assured, you will die first!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1420 "Granny, what you''re saying is the same as if I leave this warhead here, and people outside will not be threatened..." Spirit strange sneer, "no matter who will die, rest assured, you will die first!" In front of the transmission channel opened by Mingzhu, Linggui suddenly looks back and gives Ivan, the third Cardinal of the sixth Empire, a look full of poison and coldness, and disappears in the channel without looking back. The black fog and purple awn disappeared instantly, and the passage disappeared. There are hundreds of thousands of mountains, surrounded by mountains. Deep in the hinterland, the muddy ground of abandoned coal mines exhausted by coal mines, all of a sudden, the Qing Yaoji and a lotus seat, who are attached to the body of Fangji, appear first. Then, the spirit attached to farrid''s body is holding the cat and holding Dr. alfa in his hand. After throwing Dr. alpha on the ground and stepping on it with his foot, the ghost bead returned to the palm of the spirit''s hand. It was transmitted from any place, and instantly returned to the ground from the completely sealed experimental chamber. On the abandoned coal mine well with thousands of storehouses and hundreds of holes, he stood there for a long time without saying a word. On one side, the Qing yao ji, who was attached to Fang Ji''s body, saw that her daughter was silent. She was very abnormal. She stepped forward and hooked the fingers of gouling, "baby What''s the matter? " Smell speech, spirit strange took back to stare at the eyes of coal mine well, side eyes look to his mother. Cold squint eyes, "too easy, all this It''s too simple. " From the time she snatched the warhead and left, it was no effort at all. She almost left under the sight of "man and woman". The woman seemed to want her to take away the "warhead" that could kill countless people. There must be some problems. "Baby, I just wanted to ask, what disease can cause 200 million deaths?" "Plague, now known as the black death, is an extremely terrible infectious disease, but in modern times, it is almost as extinct as smallpox." Linggui explained to Qing Yaoji, and immediately her eyes shifted to Dr. alpha, who was imprisoned under her feet. Then he said: "among the countless infectious diseases that human history has experienced, the most serious one is the Black Death outbreak in the middle of the 14th century. Gradually, the virus began to spread in Western Asia and the European continent. Within three years from 1348 to 1350, nearly 30 million people in Europe alone lost their lives due to the black death. In three years, the Black Death ravaged the entire European continent and then spread to Russia, killing nearly one third to half of Russia''s population. " "It is recorded in the book that if the plague outbreaks occurred in the last 300 years of the 14th century, nearly half of the people in Europe lost their lives due to the black death, and nearly 300 million people in the world lost their lives. To know that in the Second World War, Europe lost only 5% of its total population. However, the total number of deaths in the two world wars was not equal to half of the Black Death..." His eyes were more and more cold and murderous. He stepped on Dr. alpha fiercely. "The sixth Empire has done everything to deal with us. Just now he said that the solution in this warhead was not only added with the Black Death virus, but also with other things..." It can only be more terrifying or equivalent than the black death. "I''m just curious. The Black Death virus has long been extinct in modern times. How did you get it?" LINGJI stepped on Dr. alpha, whose face was terrible, and squatted down. She was too lazy to ask and brought Dr. alpha out. She had only one purpose: to take away all the memory of the doctor and the knowledge stored in his brain. Just like when she was Ji You Nai, Jiang Ziwen took away all her memories and erased them. Only this time, she did not intend to erase the memory of the doctor, but to stay behind in case of unexpected need. The powerful Lavender psychic power suddenly lingered around Dr. alpha''s head, continuously extracting all the reserved memories in the deep memory layer of his brain. All the time, Dr. alpha, who was imprisoned by the spirit demon, was struggling to resist death. But in front of the spirit demon, he was like a mole ant, small and insignificant. At the same time, Linggui also peeped into the memory of the eccentric scientist. A moment later, a cloud of white and turbid memory light floated in the palm of LINGJI''s palm. She clenched her fist, and the white light disappeared. She saved the memory. She saw that the ugly doctor''s eyes gradually became dull and stopped struggling. "Samples of the Black Death virus stored in the WHO biosafety level 4 virus laboratory were stolen by the sixth empire through strong contacts and means." It turns out that This is how the virus comes from. The spirit crafty summoned heilian, cast a spell, and took out the saved warhead hidden in the space of heilian. Under the brilliant sunlight, the warhead with a diameter of 60cm is red, turbid, and lethal liquid. It is held in the hands of the spirit crafty carefully. At the sight of this thing, qingyaoji and the puppet cat on the ground who possessed the soul of farreid stepped back three steps. "Baby, what are you going to do? This thing is well hidden in your black lotus. What do you take it out for? " The Qing yao ji was afraid of Linggui, and was not willing to do something "Crazy". She was always on guard."I can''t cut the root of the sixth empire for the time being. However, I can completely destroy the underground base built on our land. We can''t take it away. It must be greasy to bring it out so easily. So, it''s not the best to give it back to them and throw it into the underground base to let all the people in it die Is it possible? " There is no temperature in the eyes. She seems to have been used to solving any hidden danger in the most cruel and permanent way. She is a very cruel person. "But baby There are also many innocent people in the deep underground, as well as many goblins, monsters and psychics they have caught! Have you forgot? If you do, they will die too! Are you confused? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m not the Savior. Isn''t it the best way to reduce injury by sacrificing the ego and achieving the greater self? This word, the spirit does not say. Because this is not in line with the correct core values of humanitarianism and severalism. In the eyes of normal people, her idea is too vicious and is not advisable! "I''m sure this warhead can be remotely activated. It''s half activated, so we can''t take it away and give it back to them. They will continue to deal with us. It''s better to destroy it here! You''re right. There are still innocent people below, so it''s OK to rescue them and take action again? Do you know how dangerous it is to take it back? If this thing starts to explode remotely, do you think about the consequences? " Saving people, this is a big project, only rely on LINGJI and Qing Yaoji, the speed is too slow. Just think of and Gong Si Yu agreed to arrive at the destination after the waist will send them over, but LINGJI has not done so. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1421 How could she not have guessed that she could not have guessed that she was so easy to leave with her uncanny intelligence and alertness? Seeing through everything, what she has to do is to avoid disaster. As Dr. alpha said just now, this warhead can kill not only monsters but also ordinary people At the moment, what she''s holding in her hand is the same as a biochemical mass damage weapon "Baby, listen to mom, don''t be impulsive, OK? If the general bureau is not responsible for all the things, the girls should not be blamed for everything Do it yourself, you''ve done enough! " "And baby, have you ever thought about it? If this thing disintegrates in the deep underground, the liquid seeps out, and the poisonous gas evaporates, will it spread? Will it spread? Can it be transmitted by air? We don''t know exactly what''s in it If you do that, you will be in danger. " The warhead is a little heavy. It is very clever to hold it in both hands and hold it in her arms. She thinks that what Qing Yaoji said is very reasonable. But in any case, the citizens of the three circles who were caught as experimental objects must be rescued. Without saying a word, Linggui took out the ghost pearl, and finally opened a channel that could go back and forth between the imperial capital people''s boundary branch office and the abandoned coal mine well of 100000 Dashan in Xiangzhou. As agreed with Gong Si Yu. In such a large channel, a large number of Jin Wuwei of the General Administration of the three realms, as well as Gong Siyu''s subordinates, members of the Tiandao League headed by Bai Wuyou, and many masters of the General Administration of the three realms, led by Lingyuan and Feng Jinxuan, came, with an array of about 100 people. And Gong Si Yu came from the transmission channel with Adele, death and distress. At three o''clock in the afternoon, it''s not too late or too early. However, Gong Siyu, who is so anxious and worried about his mind, is choking his stomach. But the moment he saw the spirit in farred''s body, the sulk disappeared. Seeing the spirit is strange, for Gong Si Yu, the heart that carries is put down half. If I can hold my wife, my heart will start to jump. If I can kiss her in public, I will be satisfied. But Gong Si Yu sees the "liquid" warhead in LINGJI''s hand and slightly twists his eyebrows. It seems that it is not the time. By the way, there is another person, also in the custody of Jin Wuwei, together. Fang Ji, who was attached to the real body of Qing yao ji. "Strange son..." With a low voice, Gong Siyu strode towards Linggui, stretching out his powerful arms. He wanted to hold Linggui in his arms for a while. He didn''t care that Linggui was attached to other people''s bodies. Anyway, he was a man, not a woman. But Linggui was careful to hold the warhead in his arms and took a big step back. "Don''t come here. What I have in my hand is a biochemical warhead containing a virulent infectious virus that can spread and spread. It is something that the sixth Empire has made great efforts to develop to deal with us. It is extremely dangerous It''s better to be careful... " Although she wanted to give it to TISS. The whole audience was in a state of uproar. Feng Jinxuan and Lingyuan look at each other, close to the spirit of falid''s body. "What''s going on?" The two agreed. Linggui took back the ghost bead and looked at Dr. alpha who fell to the ground with dull eyes. "If you find someone to control this doctor, it''s useless. I''ve taken away all my memories. But his body has been transformed. His self-healing ability is amazing. He can come back from the dead. You can look at it and deal with it." Then, LINGJI told Gongsi Yu, Feng Jinxuan and Lingyuan all the things that happened in the secret place base. "There are 800 people in this base. In the life engineering department, that is, from the base''s minus 60 to 69 floors, there are many demons, monsters and warlocks who are caught to do experiments. There are too many demons, monsters and warlocks who are caught to do experiments. It''s impossible to count them. It''s easy to save people. I''ll directly open the transmission channel and go in with you again. Now the problem is, this warhead How to deal with it? " "I suspect that this thing is equipped with a self exploding device, which may automatically start up remotely. Therefore, it can never be brought back to the imperial capital, or hidden in the human world, nor can it be destroyed. It is impossible to exclude the possibility of positioning, so it can not go to the General Administration of the three realms." LINGJI is holding the warhead. As soon as her voice falls, Gong Siyu wants to take over the bullet in LINGJI''s hand, but she refuses, and qingyaoji opens her mouth. "Baby, give the warhead to brother Lingyuan. It''s natural for the elder brother to take it. You''re a girl. You don''t carry heavy things. Good Without saying a word, LINGJI suddenly put the heavy "hot potato" into the arms of Lingyuan. Lingyuan frowned coldly, but he could only hold it for a moment, then opened his mouth: "so, this thing, I will immediately take back to the divine world, just this thing in the divine world will not be in the eye, since the Qing Yao imperial concubine has found it, I will let the old ancestor to solve the emperor father''s lethargy curse. When you clean up the base here and return to the imperial capital, we will discuss how to deal with this thing."Qing Yaoji immediately exchanged her soul with Fang Ji''s and returned to her real body. Qing yao ji did not show her signature smile. She just looked at the blue veins in her forehead with apologetic eyes. She suffered from being detained and unable to resist. She was as cold as a huge shame and looked at her face. "You are the biggest failure of my life!" As soon as Qing Yaoji wanted to say something, she was pulled by LINGJI and pulled behind her back to protect her. She said, "what''s your life? Your life is coming to an end, but thank you for helping us a lot. Oh, by the way... " Looking at a Muppet cat who squats at his feet, LINGJI gently kicks the real farreid, "and you." Next, as planned, Linggui directly opened a department that was directly transmitted to the life Engineering Department of the secret underground base to do experiments with demons and warlocks. Lingyuan, together with two attendants, quickly returns to the divine world with the warhead. Adele and Bai Wuyou take a small team to see Fangji, doctor and farrid, who is attached to the cat. The rest, including LINGJI and qingyaoji, then returned to the base deep underground. We started the "great clean-up and suppression" campaign. Knowing that the sixth Empire would attack them with silver metallic liquid, the people of the General Bureau of the three realms were ready to put on their white armor, which was invulnerable to protect all parts below the neck. It''s like catching turtles in a jar, saving people and eliminating them at the same time. When the Imperial Palace was sealed by Emperor Xuanjin and Emperor wanjiwa, the third one had been sealed by the emperor. After searching for her breath, Linggui knew that she had left the base in a helicopter 15 minutes ago. But Linggui didn''t intend to let that woman go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1422 Over the vast and vast mountains and rivers, a small black helicopter is flying rapidly towards the nearest city outside the mountains and rivers, namely Xiangzhou. There are two pilots on the helicopter. Besides two escorts, two men and a woman are sitting in the back row. The two men are foreigners with profound facial features. They seem to be over 40 years old according to their age. They are wearing white protective clothing before they can be changed. They are like researchers. And that woman, Ivan. With a huge axe and dagger on his back, his collar half covers his face, and his brows are tight. He sits there with his hands in his arms and wears noise reduction earphones. It seems that he is fierce and aggressive. "How long to get to the airport." "Half expected..." The word "hour" has not yet been uttered from the pilot''s mouth. Suddenly, a black lotus flower with purple mist flashed suddenly like a meteorite and smashed on the huge propeller of the helicopter. The deafening sound of impact suddenly sounded in mid air! In the helicopter, all the sirens sounded, and the warning sound of Cold machinery - "crash warning! Crash warning "issued. Two middle-aged scientists on Ivanova''s side suddenly turned pale and grabbed their seat belts. They kept asking about Ivan in Russian and English. "What happened?" "We are under attack!" "Will you die?" The helicopter began to spiral around in the air and rapidly descended. Ivanova ignored her, but she untied her seat belt, took a giant axe, saw the Black Lotus, her pupils shrank, kicked open the helicopter door in mid air, jumped down from the air, and was fearless like Spartan warriors. She grabbed the tail wing of the helicopter, bit her teeth and slowed down the ascent The speed of the aircraft falling down is buffered to prevent the helicopter from having a huge explosion after the crash. After another loud noise, the helicopter fell into the forest thick, ancient trees towering in the original mountain forest, stuck in the branches, all people are alive. She jumped down from the tree, with a huge axe in one hand and a sword in the other. She felt four strong breath rushing towards her direction. Her eyes flashed with fierce killing light, just like a female general or fighter who was ready to fight at any time. "Run? Where do you want to run? I said, I won''t let you live. " Over the mottled and dense forest shadow, the voice of cold spirit like death declaration suddenly rang out. Linggui and gongsiyu first appeared. Almost at the same time, they suddenly appeared in front of Ivan at a speed different from that of ordinary people. Then they appeared in front of Yiwan, followed by the Qing Yaoji, and then fengjinxuan. During this period, Feng Jinxuan was surprised to see his mother-in-law, the mother-in-law of his brother-in-law. His cold eyes were full of dark surprise. This Qing yao ji''s speed is faster than him? However, Feng Jinxuan also remembered that it seemed that the General Administration of the three realms had no evaluation of the spiritual power of the divine world If he can be faster than him, he must have spiritual power above him, but he can''t see through the depth of qingyaoji, the goddess of beauty. She found a young man who had ascended the throne of director of the General Administration of the three circles at a young age and was staring at himself. Suddenly, Qing Yaoji glanced aside and said, "what do you think your aunt is doing?" Looking at the suspicious eyes, there was no sense of astonishment and admiration. The Qing Yaoji had heard that the well-known general director of the three circles had already loved him and was a lawless demon named Lori, so she did not molest Feng Jinxuan. Children? Feng Jinxuan Wei Zheng, or the first time someone called him so. But I think that the Yao Ji of Qing Dynasty is a Protoss. In terms of age, it seems that there is nothing wrong with this name "You Faster than me? " In front of him, LINGJI, without saying a word, has rushed to fight with the powerful female bishop. His strength is completely crushed. Feng Jinxuan doesn''t care at all and asks in a low voice. Qing Yaoji didn''t speak, but gave Feng Jinxuan a meaningful look to let him understand. "Watch! You can''t kill me Toward the spirit of the strange wave axe, Ivan coarse voice. "I''ll tell you a joke. One day, a mole ant suddenly gets a super ability that is different from ordinary people. It has incomparable strength. However, it has great ambition. It has the delusion to resist the heaven and fight with the Protoss. You are just like that mole ant, and I am God. I want you to die You can''t live another second. " He is graceful as a dragon. He turns around leisurely to dodge, spins and kicks like a woman in front of me. "And I want to use you, I just need to move a finger..." In the humid forest, the mottled forest shadow casts on Linggui''s body, and the breeze blows up the curly lazy hair. The next second, LINGJI and Ivanova pass by, and the tip of his forefinger flashes, and points to Ivan''s temple. Time seems to be still The fierce man woman was frozen, and the axe was held in the air, and a wisp of soul was forced out of the woman''s real body by the spirit ghost. It was as if she had been strangled by the throat of fate and was tightly held in her hand by the spirit ghost."If you want me to say, the greatest achievement of your sixth empire is to invent that kind of metal liquid, which can cause great damage to us, but it is not permanent. However, the mutant race created by you is no more than that. I don''t want to do anything, lest someone say that I bully the weak. Are you third? Farryd can fall into my hands. Where do you come from to fight me with confidence? " And this group of people, the spirit crafty all disdain to hand. Within a few minutes, a team of Jin Wuwei came to detain and take away the surviving scientists and pilots. It''s just the body and soul of a man''s woman, left by the spirit. She seems to have other plans. The matter of closing up will be handed over to the General Administration of the three circles. Linggui then went back to the imperial capital with all the people except fengjinxuan and the General Bureau of the three realms. Farid, who became a cat, and Francis, who returned to his real body, was also taken. Dr. alfa, who had no memory and had a dull eye, had no use for the spirit, but she took him with her. Take all people and Lingyuan to meet in the Branch Bureau of the people''s kingdom of the emperor. Coincidentally, Gong Siyu contacted Jiang Ziwen and asked him to send the real body of LINGJI from the underworld to the human world Branch Bureau. Unexpectedly, the real body is not fan Wujiu, but Jiang Ziwen himself. This time, he came with lingshang. Linggui returns to his real body and relaxes his muscles and bones. In front of Lingyuan and Jiang Ziwen, the first thing Linggui does is not ask how to deal with the biochemical warhead. Instead, he first takes the souls of Fangji and farreid out of the cat''s body and Fangji''s real body, then releases Ivanova''s soul, and then looks at Jiang Ziwen. "Find some Western Medicine Department of Shenyi Bureau. There may be some kind of autoexploder hidden in the bodies of the four sixth Empire people, which are made of silver metal liquid. If the sixth Empire finds out that their people have problems, they may directly deal with them and try to take things out." "It can be sent to the General Administration of the three realms to deal with it. You don''t have to trouble the underworld." Lingyuan looked at Jiang Ziwen and proposed. "Can you make sure they don''t have locators in their bodies? No tracker? What if it is sent to the General Administration of the three realms and the position of the general administration is completely exposed He had to admit that he was not as clever as prudence. She thought of almost all the potential problems. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1423 The once bustling and magnificent Renjie sub bureau is now deserted and deserted. In many places, there are still traces of blood left when the whole staff of the branch were slaughtered. In addition to the group of people gathered here, they are as gloomy as a ghost building. Lu Xingze, who was transferred to the medical department of the General Administration of three realms, heard that he was awake, but could not get out of bed. The headquarters of the imperial people''s boundary branch is temporarily closed indefinitely, and will not be opened until the problems of the sixth empire are solved. Today''s human world, seemingly, is still day after day, busy and noisy during the day, quiet and quiet at night, but in fact, the undercurrent is turbulent, and there are almost no monsters, goblins, magicians, psychics and square warlocks who live in the city of Renjie. All of them have been assigned to safe areas by the General Administration of the three circles as soon as possible to avoid risks temporarily and set up a border to protect their safety. In the once magnificent hall of the imperial capital Branch Bureau, Jiang Ziwen immediately sent medical experts from the Western Medical Department of the underworld Shenyi Bureau, with advanced equipment such as tools, and led by fan Wujiu and Xie Bian, a temporary operating room was set up in the conference hall on the second floor of the sub Bureau. Then, farrid, Fangji, Ivanova and alfabo were sent The four bodies of the scholar were carried in. Doctors from the Western Medicine Department of the Shenyi Bureau of the underworld will find the silver metal material self exploding destruction device installed in the four bodies to avoid the body being destroyed. During this period, Linggui accidentally found a phenomenon that made her feel "interesting". I''m afraid that the three mutants that the sixth Empire tried so hard to create, I''m afraid, are extremely successful cases. But when their souls leave their bodies, they are just ordinary ghosts. However, with the strength of spiritual power, even at the level above the earth level, even if they leave the body, they will still be able to exert their spiritual power, but they will be limited by their strength. They are strong souls, immortal and immortal, and those mutant races, once they have no body, are just common souls. This is called, real is always true, fake is always inferior. There is no comparison between them. The three Protoss brothers and sisters, LINGJI, Lingyuan and lingshang, rarely get together in such a harmonious way. The three of them, together with Gong Si Yu, Qing yao ji, Jiang Ziwen, misfortune and death, Bai Wuyou, and Adele, just sat in a circle in the hall, sitting on the armchair in different postures. In the middle of the circle, with the exception of Dr. alpha, the souls of farreid, Francis and Ivanova were all under a set mantra and could only stand where they were. I don''t know whether it''s luck or the bad luck of the four. One because of infatuation with beauty, planted in the hands of Qing yao ji. The other three fell into the hands of the crafty, and one was worse than the other, and farred was the best paid. In short, three of the ten Cardinals have fallen into the hands of the craftsmen, and they must not be able to return. For a long time, the spirit of farread was staring at him. The complex, elusive, but not too indifferent glance finally fell on Gong Si Yu''s eyes. Finding his wife staring at another man, Gong Siyu''s face sank in an instant. His quirky son used to stare at other men for such a long time except him! Even if it is Jiang Ziwen, even if it is lingshang, Ji Ruchen, they are the same! Suddenly he reached out his hand and seized the delicate chin of LINGJI and forced her to look at himself. The gloomy senleng of Gongsi Yu said, "you should die when I die?" Staring at the ghosts of other men! Linggui instantly understood what gongsiyu meant. He laughed and looked at gongsiyu with both hands: "emperor, have you ever considered being a father?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± what? "I''ll tell you..." Facing Gongsi Yu, he stroked his cheek and whispered for a moment. After a long time, Gong Si Yu''s face looked better. "If you can do it, it''s a good idea." "Sister, what are you talking about?" With her magnificent purple eyes shining with bright dark light, lingshang is in high spirits. She leans forward and looks at Linggui beyond Jiang Ziwen and Qing Yaoji. However, with a large range of movements, the silver handcuffs on his wrist will pull him back. Jiang Ziwen put his own wrist and his handcuffs together. He was afraid that he would slip away. This method was absolutely impossible. "Just sit down!" Jiang Ziwen half closed his eyes, supported his forehead with one hand, supported the armrest of the chair, his eyebrows were tight, his face was cold, and he warned. "Oh." Lingshang leaned back to the chair honestly, with a shriveled mouth and disdained to snort coldly. If it had not been for stepping on the horse, he would not have ended up like this. "Don''t move your mind, or you won''t want me to bring you out next time!" Jiang Ziwen''s cold and cruel eyes opened a seam, glancing at lingshang obliquely, the secluded road. "Hey! I will go back to my sister''s house and live in it. Who else will go to your underworld? " When lingshang''s temper came up, he seized it, and immediately all of them confronted Jiang Ziwen and went back."OK, next time something goes wrong, you can''t be taken care of by the crafty son. The emperor ignores you, and I won''t save you. You can live and die on your own." "Click" a sound, the handcuffs automatically untied, Jiang Ziwen does not see lingshang, facial expressionless way. Lingshang was not convinced. As soon as he got up, he took up his chair and sat far away from Jiang Ziwen. However, he heard his own elder sister say: "Shangshang, don''t blame my sister for not reminding you. We have left the divine world now. We don''t have a name, we don''t have anything. According to reason, your sister and I are the people of the underworld, with the cover of the Ming emperor and the protection of your brother-in-law There is a master who lives in ninety-nine days. What do you have? Dad? Lingtian''s mind is full of only the old witch, and the old witch doesn''t hurt you. You are not the deputy director now. You are poor and have nothing. You have to find a supporter for yourself, the one with power, power and wealth... " Words fall, spirit strange cold looking at Ling Shang, and a glance at Jiang Ziwen, silent signal lingshang quickly embrace thigh. Spirit Shang in the heart is not willing, more unconvinced, but he most listen to is the spirit of the strange words, who let him is sister control. Hearing this, he honestly put the handcuffs on his right wrist again. However, when he was handcuffed, he accidentally touched Jiang Ziwen''s cold and slender fingers, which made his heart tremble. An indescribable sense of torsion arises spontaneously. However, he did not reject it. And the souls of farreid, Francis, and Ivanova, like three wooden pestles, could not move, but made sounds. Just now they were chatting, farred and all three of them heard. But the man Po Ivan''s Chinese should be a little poor, so she was still shouting: "do you want to destroy our bodies! It''s better to kill us! We''d rather die than surrender! " Farred glanced at Ivan in a melancholy way. "Don''t take me. I don''t want to be with you." Fangjisen sneered coldly: "the woman with simple mind and developed limbs, didn''t you hear them say? They''re going to find the self exploding device in our bodies The man''s mother-in-law Ivan immediately couldn''t bear to roar back to the two men on her side -- "it''s not you two men who caused all this! Especially for you! Fangji! The woman you like is sitting there safe and sound, watching you as a monkey www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1424 It''s true that the sixth Cardinal of the Empire created everything in the third place. If it wasn''t for his infatuation with beauty, perhaps Linggui would not have had a chance to catch them so quickly. Fangji was so angry that he couldn''t explain it. He took a look at the beautiful woman with his teeth clenched teeth and resentment. He sat there and looked at the beautiful woman. The flame of anger swept through everything. He hated it! He knew Linggui and gongsiyu, and had contact with them. At the party that night, what ex husband''s daughter, what stepmother It''s all lies! He was bewildered and disoriented. He lost the ability to distinguish completely rational and calm, which led to such a big mistake. However, Fangji could not deny that any man could not resist the charm of that woman? As like as two peas, and Francis Francis completely heard the dialogue with a young boy who was exactly alike to her. The content of the dialogue involves the protoss, the underworld and the Hades These ordinary people only hear words in myths and legends. I don''t care what Fang Ji thinks. After hearing the strange words, farred''s dark green eyes did not show a look of shock, but suddenly realized and relieved. The sixth Empire has known since ancient times that the underworld and the divine world really exist. The ghosts and gods in these fields are extremely powerful and incomparable. They live as long as the heaven, and they can overturn rivers and seas and destroy everything The common people''s delusion to resist it is simply that the mantis can act as a chariot, beyond their means. This has led to the transformation plan of the sixth Empire, as well as the many rebels drawn in. It turns out that the girl who can easily defeat him is not from the underworld. To be exact, she is a Protoss. Farreid has always been haunted by losing to a woman. But after knowing that the spirit is a Protoss, he has a balance in his mind. Even though he was defeated, he was still proud, because he was not of the same order of magnitude at all. Ling Gui leans on Gong Si Yu, languidly holding his cheek, looking at the three wisps of soul standing in the middle and beginning to fight and argue. After a moment''s observation, she suddenly gets up, hands behind her back, graceful and slender, and walks forward to farreid, Fangji and Ivan, smiling, seemingly friendly and approachable, but in fact, her beautiful eyes are dark and cold. "It''s impossible to escape. Since it''s in my hands, it''s either death, or life is not as good as death, or Look at my mood. I think these people sitting in front of the three of you are the number one public enemy of your sixth empire. There are some in the underworld, in the divine world, in ghosts and gods, in heaven, and, of course, there are also people. " "I don''t think the sixth Empire, even if it has the ability to connect with heaven, can''t go to the underworld. So you only dare to pick soft persimmon pinches and bully those small characters who seem powerless in our eyes. Say, where is the real headquarters of the sixth Empire?" The secret place base is only a small branch. Even if it is destroyed, it can not really destroy the sixth empire. Only by finding the nest and solving this hidden danger from the root can all problems be solved. "Aren''t you very good? What do you want to know, peep at our memory, can''t you get it? " The man''s mother-in-law Ivanova''s coarse and hoarse voice makes the scalp numb, disgusted to stare at the spirit and weird, disdainful way. "No, it''s not the same, it''s different in nature. If I say it from your mouth, I can consider whether I can be merciful and give you a dog''s life. If I can dig out the answer I want myself, the three of you will end up like Dr. alpha. I will take away your memory, destroy your souls, and even have no qualification to be a new man, Because that doctor is of no value to me, but the three of you are still useful, aren''t you? " This is a long-term plan. Linggui plans to rebel one or two people and let them go back to the sixth empire. She wants to take the whole sixth Empire directly and find out the most important person behind the scenes. She wants to return peace and peace to everyone, so that everyone can have no worries in the future. She can also work with the emperor and their big family A quiet life. However, the spirit also knows that it is not so easy to plot a rebellion. Among the three, farreid is the most likely to be rebellious. Fangji and manpo It''s hard. Farreid was silent and Frankie avoided answering, and Ivanova began to use Russian. He looked at Farid and Francis in a strange way. "Which one of you knows what''s in that warhead? Except for the Black Death virus? " That warhead is currently the biggest hidden danger, which makes people panic, so they have to find a way to deal with it first. "Do you think I''ll know?" Fang Ji sneered and looked at Linggui without answering questions. When his words fell, he caught a glimpse of Qing Yaoji''s gaze. Fang Ji felt humiliated, his dignity was frustrated, and he began to hate him. He moved his eyes and closed his eyes."Don''t look at me, I certainly don''t know. The warhead was built by the extremely special laboratory managed by sulegan. It''s top secret. I''m only responsible for transporting it." "Sulegan?" The name is strange. But in the eyes of Francis, Farid and granny, the spirit saw a flash of awe at the same time. The three of them are afraid of this sulegan? "Who is it?" Without waiting for farreid to open his mouth, Linggui sat on the Gongsi island not far behind him. He stood up and went straight to Linggui''s side, took her waist and solved her doubts. "Alsuelegan, the first cardinal." "You know?" In the face of Gongsi Island, Linggui is like a happy girl who is full of love. The tone of her voice is no longer so cold and cold. "There''s data in the data terminal that you asked Adele to bring back." Linggui nodded, and then he listened to Fang jileng''s question: "the Bishop''s information is one of the top secrets, and never disclosed to the public. How do you know that?" "Stolen from your computer, of course." Linggui grinned at Fang Ji, "did you forget the cat you locked in the cage? Well? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fangji almost lost his breath. "Well, since you don''t know, the three of you will stick here and give you half a day to think about it. By 12:00 p.m., tell me where the headquarters of the sixth empire is. Don''t try to deceive me." After that, Linggui gave Lingyuan, gongsiyu and Jiang Ziwen three eyes. They walked up to the conference hall where the doctors of the Western Medicine Department of the Shenyi Bureau gathered on the second floor. Because they were handcuffed, Jiang Ziwen was still carrying lingshang. Qingyaoji also quietly followed up, and wrapped around Linggui, clasped hands and did not let go. Not far away, a group of doctors from the underworld medical bureau were trying to take out the silver metal liquid self exploding device from the four bodies. The spirit demon looked at the spirit yuan and asked, "how to deal with the warhead? Do you have a plan?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1425 Lingyuan has a long body, long hair is Slouchy and flabby, with a golden hairpin hanging on the side of his chest. He is wearing a long white Phnom Penh uniform, white shirt, white suit pants, and black boots. His sharp and beautiful eyes are complicated. He is handsome and proud. He has a cold temperament that is daunting and superior. And the spirit of the relationship between the two has been warming up a lot. In fact, after he came out of the Zhushen formation, Lingyuan changed his outlook on his half sister. Now, many things are decided carefully after listening to Linggui''s opinions. Hearing that LINGJI asked himself "how to deal with the warhead", Lingyuan twisted his eyebrows, pinched the bridge of his nose with a headache, and truthfully told him, "the emperor''s father has awakened..." Hesitantly glanced at Qing yao ji, "I know that the imperial concubine of Qing Yao has come back and knows all the things that have happened, including The imperial concubine of the Yao emperor of the Qing Dynasty showed great selfless dedication and used the strategy of "beauty strategy" to go deep into the enemy''s camp. The emperor''s father was very angry and furious in the divine world. " Smell speech, everyone looked at the Qing yao ji. The spirit is angry, no wonder no lower bound came to her after waking up. Ling chuckled, but she saw with her own eyes how Qing Yaoji got along with Fang Ji. Her husband would be furious. However, looking at it like this, her mother seems to be completely "afraid of heaven and earth, and will not be a single mother in a big deal". She doesn''t care whether Lingtian comes to her or not and will ignore her. "AKI, you know that the divine world has always been indifferent, and it will not tolerate dangerous things created by the human world. The gods will not agree with the existence of the divine world, and the emperor''s father will not agree. For the calamities of the human world or the three worlds, the divine world has always focused on participation, taking a form. If there are no major and irreparable disasters and disasters, the divine world has always looked on coldly since ancient times The survival of the fittest is based on natural laws such as the replacement of the old and the new, and the law of nature such as the strong eat the weak... " Spirit yuan frown, deep tone said a long string of words, but not finished, was the spirit of the strange wave interrupted. "Come on, I don''t know. You can''t tell me that it''s in God''s world if you don''t know." The vast majority of the gods in the divine world have been indifferent and selfish since ancient times. They only know how to enjoy themselves. They feel good about themselves. They are aloof from the sky. They have always looked down upon other races with contempt. In the event of a major disaster and the loss of life, they will act as the "savior" and find a so-called "God chosen person" to save all people. They advocate power, like to control everything, like to be the biggest master, and take advantage of the profits. The glory halo is all of the protoss, but in fact, it is not the protoss who really work. "Well, it''s good for you to understand, so as soon as the emperor''s father wakes up, under the unanimous veto of the gods and the emperor''s father, I can only bring that bullet back..." The words fell for a moment, and Lingyuan turned over his wrist. Suddenly, he used his spiritual power to produce the half meter long heavy warhead and held it firmly in his arms, "so In the underworld? " Lingyuan looks at Jiang Ziwen. "I can''t be the master of this. If I want to ask the emperor, I will send someone to tell Qingwu what he means." Jiang Ziwen''s expressionless reply was that he immediately took out his cell phone and contacted other Yama in the underworld. "Isn''t it that the contents of that warhead are viruses? Elder sister Do you think it''s OK to kill the virus at ultra low temperature and destroy the warhead directly Ling Shang and Jiang Ziwen are handcuffed together. Standing beside him honestly, he suddenly has a brainwave and asks. "No, ultra-low temperature can''t kill a virulent virus." Gong Siyu rejected this proposal: "low temperature can only reduce the protein activity in the organism. When the temperature rises, the protein activity will recover, and the biological vitality will also be restored. The same is true for viruses. Viruses will sleep at low temperatures and split again when the environment is suitable. Even in the low temperature of the universe, the virus will not freeze to death, but will just stop its activity and enter into a dormant state Wen can kill the virus. It seems that you can try Ultra high temperature to kill virus When gongsiyu was talking, not far away, Dr. Archie, who was instructing his doctors to look for the self exploding devices in the four bodies, came towards them. Dr. Archie is the most powerful doctor of Western medicine in the Western Medicine Department of Shenyi Bureau of the Department of the underworld. He is rich in learning and profound in knowledge. He came because he had something to report to King Jiang. He happened to hear gongsiyu''s words and saw the red liquid turbid biochemical warhead, so he interrupted their conversation. "I advise you not to do so." Dr. Archie went to Lingyuan, wearing a gel glove, and simply observed the high-precision biochemical warhead in Lingyuan''s arms. "The surface of this warhead is resistant to high temperature and low temperature. It is caused by special materials. It takes a certain time to kill the virus at ultra-high temperature. Within the time range, the virus will not be killed immediately. If the sealing measures are not done well, it will leak out Leakage, great risk, this thing should not be made "Do you have good advice?" "Two measures: first, develop a large amount of antiviral serum and prepare it in case of unexpected need. Second, I suggest freezing it at ultra-low temperature, and then storing it in an extreme temperature environment to keep it dormant. The only way is that this thing can''t be dropped, cracked or destroyed." After Dr. Archie finished, he paused and said again."Oh, by the way, Mr. Jiang Wang, the self exploding device in the four bodies has been found, but it may take some time to take it out, because the location is very deep, I''m afraid it will take another five hours." "Go ahead, I see." Jiang Ziwen nodded. Just five minutes later, Jiang Ziwen''s three circles mobile phone rang out a text message. After a low eye, Jiang Ziwen''s eyebrows expanded and put the mobile phone in front of Linggui. "Qingwu agrees to keep the warhead in the underworld. If it''s to be ultra-low That ice hell is the best place Sure enough, compared with the divine world, the underworld is still more humanized. "Oh, by the way, talking about antiviral serum..." Linggui thought of something very important. She summoned her black lotus with her bare hands, and took out the only serum hidden in her heart. "When I was in the secret place base, there were six originally, and only this one was left. This serum was originally used for farreid''s evacuation, but in other words..." "We have been unable to know what kind of virus and lethal agent are mixed in the biochemical warhead. Can we analyze the ingredients in the biochemical warhead through the composition of serum?" "Yes, but it will take time. Our western medicine department is short of staff at present." If it wasn''t for LINGJI''s sudden proposal, even Gong Siyu didn''t think of this way. "Give it to the science department of the General Administration of three circles." Lingyuan gives the biochemical warhead in his arms to Jiang Ziwen, and then asks Linggui to take the serum, "in this way, the crisis can be temporarily lifted..." "No, I''m afraid that the sixth Reich knew that something had happened to the secret base, and that the three Cardinals would not be able to contact them. They would find another way to send another bio chemical warhead to deal with us. In fact, we have nothing to do with it. I''m afraid that it will bring harm to innocent people. The virus will spread in a wide range, and there will be countless deaths and injuries." "What''s more, if I analyze this with villain thinking, if I''m the head of the sixth Empire, I''ll upgrade the biochemical formula in the warhead and make the initial serum ineffective, so What kind of crisis has been lifted does not exist. " "Do you think of it all?" The spirit of the abyss was startled. "If you don''t analyze the whole situation from the perspective of the enemy, how do you plan to deal with it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1426 That night, after the bio chemical warhead was completely frozen with ultra-low temperature liquid nitrogen to ensure complete solidification, the whole bio chemical warhead entered the low-temperature dormancy. After the bio chemical warhead was put into the nitrogen storage tank which can maintain the ultra-low temperature, the biological warhead was sent back to the underworld by Jiang Ziwen himself. In the depths of the ice hell, the air is cold and piercing. This is the boundary where the ghosts who have been punished by extreme cold will be frozen in the depths of thousands of miles of ice and subjected to extreme cold torture. Linggui went back to the underworld with Jiang Ziwen. At the moment, together with lingshang, he watched Jiang Ziwen put the low-temperature storage box containing warheads into the ice layer thousands of miles and feet deep, and then set a seal to block the entry of any ghosts and gods. "It won''t go wrong?" The spirit is crafty to embrace the arm, the heart is still up and down. Jiang Ziwen reached out his hand and stroked the head of Linggui''s head and said with deep eyes: "I put it in by myself and seal it with my own hand. Are you not at ease?" "Then I will go first. They are still waiting for me." Linggui didn''t say much. He just looked around and observed the environment of the icy hell. Since the underworld is the place where ghosts live, living things can''t enter. The power of the emperor Wuji has been completely eradicated. In this way, it seems to be safe enough. Before leaving, Linggui didn''t visit the group of strange animals living in the underworld, but as a sister, she hugged lingshang lightly. "Listen to the words of big brother Jiang Wang, and don''t get angry. When the affairs of the sixth empire are over, you can go home." "Good, sister." Spirit war returns to embrace spirit to be crafty, low murmur, "you also everything careful." After witnessing Ling Gui''s leaving, lingshang looks at Jiang Ziwen. "Are you sure it''s safe there?" "The seal I set up myself will not help if someone steals it and can''t open it." "What''s in that warhead will do harm to ghosts in the underworld?" Jiang Ziwen frowned and glanced at lingshang. He said patiently and coldly, "the underworld is the place where the dead gather. If they are all dead, what harm can they cause?" "What can you do today "I work, and your activities are still under my nose." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''ll go to your mother? In the depths of the ice hell, the air of ice is full of cold air. Ten giant ghosts will guard outside the sealed boundary. The low-temperature storage box frozen in the ice layer is on with a green constant temperature lamp. What no one knows is that many English prompts appear automatically on the electronic display screen of the biochemical warhead in the low-temperature box Abnormal ambient temperature detected, automatic heating Activation succeeded. The heating is over. Countdown: 23 hours 59 minutes 59 seconds. With a click, the green indicator of the cryogenic storage box turns red. But no one found out. - when we returned to the branch office of the people''s boundary of the imperial capital, only the first and second floors of the whole building were lighted. In the middle of the hall, farreid, Francis and Ivanova, still unable to move, were there. However, the three of them are no longer translucent souls, have returned to their own bodies. Fan Wujiu and Xie Bian are responsible for taking all the doctors from the Western Medicine Department of the Shenyi Bureau back to the underworld. They are coming down from the stairs. It seems that the self exploding devices in the four bodies have been taken out, and they have completed the task. However, she looked at the place around Gongsi Yu in the center of the hall. She saw her mother, Qing Yaoji, standing in front of Fang Ji. She didn''t know what she was talking about. "Everything was taken out, but there was an accident in the middle of the way. The body of Dr. alpha, whose name was Dr. alpha, was destroyed because of a mistake when the autoexploder was taken out, so the body was destroyed. The others'' were taken out safely. However, all the things were destroyed automatically, so they were not saved." "It''s hard, my Lord." The spirit is strange to see, along with Dr. Archie, many doctors of the Department of the underworld, including Dr. Archie, were seriously corroded by silver metal liquid. Just now fan Wuji also said that the self exploding device installed in farreid''s body was automatically destroyed, so the silver metal liquid hidden inside would inevitably spill out. Fortunately, they have self-made silver metal liquid inhibitor, so it is just that the skin capsule has been damaged in varying degrees, so it can still be used to repair it back to the underworld. In the underworld, any ghost coming to the human world will be covered with a layer of skin and body. In particular, these ghosts who are included in the underworld as permanent citizens do not need to be reincarnated. After sending fan Wujiu and Xie Bian away, LINGJI is walking towards Gongsi Yu. As soon as they get close, she sees her mother slapping her face and slapping her in the face. She gives her a silent mantra and forbids her to say anything more.LINGJI just heard that, Ivanova has been yelling at Qing Yaoji. I think the old witch can''t bear it. "You are a good child. You should see the current situation clearly. You should turn around and reform yourself. You are still young You still have a long way to go. Now the opportunity is in front of you. If you don''t, my daughter will really kill you. What a pity... " Yao ji of Qing Dynasty is like chanting sutras. She is talking to Fang Ji. What happened? Fang Ji didn''t listen at all, he just repeated it over and over again -- "cheater!" "You liar "You lied to me!" "Betrayed me! I said, don''t betray me, I will make you into a specimen... " Qingyaoji was indifferent. She chuckled and patted Fang Ji on the cheek. Her loving and beautiful eyes twinkled with sympathy for the "fool." good boy, you are stupid again, aren''t you? Auntie didn''t tell you that you can like Auntie or love auntie. There are too many people who like auntie. They can go around the world for several times. There is no lack of you and many of you. But Auntie is not an ordinary person. It''s unrealistic to make specimens If you like specimens, you will become better. My aunt will give you a thousand, put them in your house and accompany you every day? " "Oh, by the way, is the specimen made according to my face?" With a beautiful smile on her face, Qing Yaoji was amiable and immersed in the "fun" of trying to brainwash Fangji. "The one called LINGJI is not your stepdaughter at all, is he?" "My dear daughter." "Where''s your ex husband?" "Well, my dear child, my aunt has explained to you many times that I am married and have a husband, but I have just made up with my husband recently. Why? Because my daughter just came back to life Well, what''s the use of telling you this? Do you want to tell me where the headquarters of the sixth empire is? If you don''t say it, I can''t save you. My baby''s means are not as gentle as I am. " Without waiting for the spirit to speak, farreid, who was immobilized beside Fangji, grinned grimly. "Andre Francis is a poodle of the Empire. He won''t listen to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1427 Both Fangji and farred are men with deep facial features and deep eye socket, extraordinary charm and extremely beautiful beauty. Fangji is noble and elegant. The blessing of ancient aristocratic blood makes him show a mysterious and noble ultimate charm. He is a gentleman, elegant, and ruthless. This man is merciless and perfectionist. He knows that there is risk and wisdom. Qing Yaoji can''t be trusted at all, but she still gives her tender feelings to a fan. He is dizzy Married women, in the end, betrayal came too early to catch him off guard. Compared with Francis''s inborn aristocratic lineage and noble temperament, farreid is like a depressed artist in the Renaissance of the middle ages. His beautiful face full of melancholy and tired of everything seems to have no interest in anything around him. He doesn''t know the meaning of living. His world is dark and dark It''s depressing. To some extent, this seems to be consistent with the former state of gongsiyu. However, Gong Si Yu is a cruel and cold man. He is extremely cold and evil. He is as cruel as charity. But farred was a man of love and righteousness. Although he was deeply mired in mud, he knew that there was still a pure land in the heart of this man, which had never been touched. Yao ji of the Qing Dynasty urged Fang Ji to change his mind and make a comeback. However, farrid, who had always been at odds with Fang Ji and had a bad relationship with him, suddenly sneered at Fang Ji, accusing him of being a dog of the Empire. Hearing this, although he could not move under the fixed body curse, Fang Ji became angry and said, "you damn bastard! What qualifications do you have to say about me? If I were an empire dog, you would be a white eyed wolf raised by the Empire! You traitor! Don''t think I don''t know, it''s you who brought the spirit into the base! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It is indeed the secret base that the farryd Gang entered, which he could not deny. With a disdainful "hiss", farreid was silent and ignored Francis. However, Fang Ji, who did not stop using French, English and Chinese, was suddenly covered by the Qing Yaoji. "Well, now, it''s enough to scold and yell. What''s the matter? Is it to be honest, to be a good child, or to die rather than surrender? Waiting to die? " "I don''t feel guilty about what happened in front of me, even if I don''t think about it." Fang Ji stares at the beautiful face of Qing Yaoji, which reverses all living beings. He hated betrayal. He hated it. The raging anger, full of hate like raging wildfire, can not be extinguished. But I don''t know why. After seeing the face at close range, he began to hate, he began to waver. Is she trying to save him by persuading him so hard? Yao ji of Qing Dynasty is full of smile. Her eyes have no attack power. She seems to be able to calm down the anger and evil thoughts in her heart unconsciously and return to calm and calm down. In fact, what Qing Yaoji wants to say is: isn''t your wishful thinking person from the beginning to the end? Why should I feel guilty? However, she knew that such a remark would certainly re infuriate the man who, in her opinion, was still a child. "Because I want to save you, I don''t want to give up on you. I said that I can be your mother. I always treat you as a lost child. It''s wrong for me to cheat you. So what I can do now is to protect your life. You have indeed done a lot of heinous things, but I still want to try to save you..." The smile is gentle, sending out a deadly charming temperament. The eyes show a complex look of regret and affection. At that moment, Fang Jimeng was stunned. The last bit of hatred and anger was also wiped out. He dropped his head in frustration, and Fang Ji laughed at himself. It turns out that in this world, there is a kind of woman who can capture people''s hearts in a few words. Because she is so beautiful, beautiful people have no resistance at all. The feeling of heartache overflows in the chest, as if breathing is painful. The woman in front of him, the woman he loves, is married, has a deeply loved man, has a pair of children, she is not a human being, originally, she comes from the divine world. He fell in love with a real God "Well? Think about it, will you? I''ll try my best to save you, and I won''t let my baby daughter kill you, but you have to work hard to do it yourself As a feather teases Fang Ji''s cheek, Qingyao Ji is gentle as water and exhales like orchid. "Lady, have you ever met such a person..." Finally, the tone of Fangji''s speech was no longer filled with anger and hostility, and the anger disappeared. "Well? What? " "It is clearly that she first broke into your world and came into your sight, but after you were completely occupied, she suddenly went away, betrayed and cheated. You always remember the first meeting, even if it was a casual scene, even if it was a fake, even if the person who came to your world seems never to come back, but it is still the most precious memory The most sad thing is that, knowing that you are a liar and a hostile person to me, I still deceive myself and hate to hurt you a little bit! "Would Fang Ji be so stupid that he couldn''t notice that there was something wrong with the Qing Yaoji? He just didn''t want to go into it, and he thought he could trap the woman. "I haven''t met anyone. Who will leave me with me? I''m so beautiful... " Yao ji of Qing Dynasty was immersed in her beauty and couldn''t extricate herself from her narcissism. The rare blue-green pupil flashed with angry and funny helplessness. In a twinkling of an eye, his eyes were dim, "I''ll help you Will you still be with me? " "It''s not impossible to give you love in a different way. Your mother can take you as a dry son. It''s the same. There''s no difference." Without waiting for Fangji to open his mouth, LINGJI can''t listen to it anymore. Interrupt. "You save yourself, old witch. Your son has never looked at Shang Shang in front of him. Now you want to find me a younger brother. Are you sick? I have spare time to go to the underworld and take good care of my brother. He wants you to have a look at him in his dreams. Don''t disturb the muddy water here Words fall, white his mother one eye, and then look to spirit yuan. "And you''ve got the warhead in place? Have all the people trapped in the secret place been rescued? " Lingyuan heard the speech and nodded, "Feng Jinxuan is commanding there and has completely controlled the base. All the prisoners have been rescued and all the members inside have been captured. He will come to explain the specific situation later..." Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Dressed in the white golden border uniform of the General Bureau of the Three Kingdoms, Feng Jinxuan, who was cold and absolutely dust-free, led aro. He appeared in the hall with a lot of wind and dust. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1428 "It''s a great skill. We''ve worked hard today. The base has been completely controlled by our people. What about you? How''s it going? " Feng Jinxuan''s baby led aro with a light on his back. He came with a gentle smile. The voice of Qingyue echoed in the huge Hall of Renjie sub Bureau. "The warhead has been disposed of for the time being." Gong Si Yu answered for LINGJI. Feng Jinxuan stroked aro''s ponytail, loosened his hand, and said, "go ahead, don''t you want to be the daughter-in-law of Siyu?" "Eh hee hee." Aro ran to LINGJI, ran into her arms and hugged her. After hearing Feng Jinxuan''s words, Fang Ji, who had been holding his head in silence, slowly raised his head and said in disapproval: "that base can''t be controlled by your people. You''ve been completely exposed to the supervision of the imperial headquarters. You think it''s just you who think, believe me, the Empire already knows that the base has gone wrong, and they will soon There will be some action, or in other words, action has been taken... " All of a sudden, Fangji''s words made the whole world silent and everyone looked at him. "What do you mean by that?" Gong Si Yu twisted her eyebrows. "Make it clear." Lingyuan''s cold and fierce eyes are quite cold. "The Empire has a total of 20 underground research bases in the world. The top ten Cardinals are responsible for the laboratory research bases in different regions according to the ranking and the laboratory level of the base. The 20 are interconnected and have online systems to realize global simultaneous monitoring. Those infrared monitoring devices are intelligent and accurate identification cameras, which are used to break into the base At that moment, you will be recorded. If you don''t want to make a fuss, it is impossible for you. The Empire must have known that there is something wrong with the laboratory. " The rare color of blue and green, the pupil is dark and dark, and Fangji''s tone has no waves, just like he is expounding something that has nothing to do with himself. All of a sudden, he said this, as if he had figured it out and decided to cooperate with him instead of resisting. "If you don''t believe it, ask the white eyed wolf if I cheated you..." Fangji snorted coldly and glanced at Farid, who was dark green beside his eyes. The spirit strange side eye looks to farred, pick eyebrow, "Fang Ji said is right?" Farid half lowered his eyes and looked at the hand on the waist of the girl in front of him. It was Gong Si Yu''s hand. He was as melancholy as ever. He seemed indifferent to everything. He said, "the Empire has a global super intelligent system, which is called the supernatural system. It can connect global satellites, monitor 20 experimental bases around the world, and monitor all loyal pursuits With the fanatical disciples of the Empire. " "I know that the underground base has an independent monitoring system, but after entering, we try to close it, which can''t avoid exposure?" Feng Jinxuan frowned, his eyes complex, and seemed to feel that the situation had become more serious. "No, just as Fangji said, once you enter, you will be directly recorded. If you close the central system, the secret place base will be offline on the global network system, so that the Empire will doubt whether there is a serious accident or something else here, and..." Farred couldn''t move, his dark green pupils twinkled with the cold light of broken stars. "And?" "What''s more, the silver metal liquid self exploder installed in our three bodies is also remotely controlled through the Internet Although you took it out for us and saved our lives, did the self detonator detonate automatically? " Farid looked at the devil and asked. "Well, after it was detonated, the doctors who took the blaster for you were also injured. Fortunately, they are ghosts of the underworld. They are in their own skins and will not be damaged, so?" "The Empire found out that we were caught and thought that we were useless, so we detonated remotely to kill us. However, no matter what kind of possibility, it is inseparable from the fact that you have exposed." "Now that you two are ready to prove it? Are you going to cooperate with us? " LINGJI glanced at Farid, then glanced at Fangji, trying to inquire. "Do I have a choice?" Farid looked at the spirit of the spooky, "go back is also death, resist you, is also death, the only way is to cooperate." "I have conditions." Fangji is not open-minded. "Tell me." He has two arms. I don''t know what Fangji has to think carefully. "She..." I only listen to her and cooperate only for her. During the cooperation with you, my condition is that she must stay with me every step of the way Limited time, limited time together, he just wants to get along with this woman more at last. "No..." Before the word can be said, Linggui is interrupted by Qing Yaoji. "Yes, my mother agreed, in the name of the son, not in the name of men and women." Qing Yaoji captured Fang Ji''s memory, so from his memory, she saw his dark childhood. His mother was a countess with a history of mental illness, and he was the product of a family marriage. Therefore, from the day of his birth, Fangji had not experienced the love of mother and father Even if his father dies in the dark, his father will not die, even if he dies.Fang Ji''s eyes showed displeasure, as if he didn''t want to cooperate. However, she was reminded intentionally or unintentionally by the Qing Yaoji: "this is the biggest concession and compromise, good boy, you did not have the qualification to negotiate, understand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Forget it, mother. Just mother. "If we expose that warhead, they will also know that it has fallen into our hands That warhead won''t be remotely controlled, will it? " LINGJI was slightly stunned. She thought of the scene when she easily snatched the warhead and left the base during the day. She was still wondering why it was so smooth. Looking at farred and Francis, they shake their heads. "As I said, the warhead was made by the lab in sulegan, so I don''t know." "I don''t even know about this task. Don''t look at me, but." Fangji glanced contemptuously at the ferocious woman on his left hand who was cursed with silence. "Ivanova is the disciple of sulegan." As soon as she came up, she glared at Francis and Farid and scolded, "traitor! You two traitors! "I''ll give you a chance. Is the warhead detonated by remote control? I''ll spare you from death, don''t say..." "Pooh!" She spat at Linggui fiercely, and Ivanova sneered, "I said, you will all die! Kill me She spat on her coat. She took off her coat and threw it away. The next second, she kicked Ivan three meters away. She flashed over and held her neck. "Man woman, it''s bloody! If you don''t tell me, I have a way to know what I want to know! " She cast the spell in an instant and captured Ivanova''s memory. After peeping into her memory Spirit strange complexion complex loose hand. "That warhead is not remotely controlled." Everyone was relieved. But then. "It''s started on time and controlled independently..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1429 The underworld. Freezing thousands of feet, the hell of cold wind freezing responsibility, is the ice hell. In this area, there are rolling dark blue glaciers. In the thousands of feet of ice in the glacier abyss, countless ghosts who have been punished for being frozen and tortured in the ice hell are imprisoned. The ice cold fog filled the ice, and the ice covered the ice everywhere. In the depths of the ice hell, the chilling air diffuses. Ten giant ghosts will guard at the seal junction, but they do not find the cryogenic storage box frozen in the ice. The constant temperature green indicator light has turned to red in the closed state. On the electronic display screen of the CRYOBOX and biochemical warhead, the death countdown is entered - 23 hours, 30 minutes and 20 seconds. At the bottom of the countdown display, there is always a flickering yellow tail light, which is on and off, and keeps flashing to prompt that the system cannot be connected. Re connect the system for the 24th time. System connection failed for the 24th time. Abnormal local environment was detected. Turn on autonomous control. After the autonomous control is started, recalculate the detonation time After a burst of random code on the countdown screen, the prompt [23 hours, 29 minutes, 59 seconds] suddenly appeared a strange change. [23 hours] was removed. On the countdown display, it turned into a fast beating [29 minutes 49 seconds]. It entered a crazy fast countdown at twice the speed of 60 seconds a minute. It seems that it will take 30 minutes to detonate. According to its current speed, it will detonate immediately in 15 minutes. The top floor of the underworld department is in the office of emperor Jiang Ziwen. It is said that Jiang Ziwen works, but actually the person who signs and seals at his desk is coolie. The handcuffs had been removed, and Jiang Ziwen lay lazily on the newly purchased rocking chair not far away. Toil was mobile willingly, because Jiang Ziwen said he gave him one million cents an hour, not a RMB, but he didn''t want to do it himself. So he was playing with his left hand on his mobile phone, his right hand correcting the official documents, and his mobile phone interface on the Town God''s Temple snack street night snack festival in the sea. After watching for a long time, he was full of interest. After careful consideration, he kneaded a ball of paper and threw it at Jiang Ziwen. The paper ball hit Jiang Ziwen''s forehead, and his cold eyes opened slowly. He answered with a deep and deep voice: "eh?" "I want to go to Town God''s Temple in the sea to have supper." "Another day." "Now, immediately, immediately, I''m hungry." "I''ll ask fan Wujiu to buy it for you." With that, Jiang Ziwen took out his mobile phone "Fan Wujiu is called by you as a slave every day. I heard Xie Bi''An cry with him yesterday, saying that old fan has not been with him for a long time, and they are breaking up. You can''t always trouble your subordinates." To be frank, lingshang wants to eat delicious food in person. "The happiness of his subordinates is also very important. Besides, what time is it, are they going to have a rest?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Jiang Ziwen, I haven''t been shopping for a long time. I''ve eaten hot food." The ghosts and gods of the underworld do not eat the food of the human world. Although lingshang is a Protoss, it is a kind of food. It is just a lot of food. If you don''t eat it quickly after you buy it, it will rot faster. He can''t taste any fresh and delicious snacks. After a long silence, Jiang Ziwen stood up, took the black suit on the office sofa, put it on, and put on the black coat on his shoulder. Coldly, he hooked his finger at lingshang and said, "let''s go, go back quickly." Ling Shang was so excited that he left his pen, got up and followed him. Jiang Ziwen originally planned to put the cell phone into the pocket of his coat, but when he found that the battery was low, he thought that he would come back soon, so he put the mobile phone on the charging socket. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the office. Lingshang rise, go in a hurry, also will his three mobile phones, forgotten in a pile of documents on the desk. - the branch office of the imperial capital of the people''s Republic of China. Suddenly, I want you to come back to the world "I''ll be with you." Gong Si Yu goes alone without letting go of his soul. He holds the hand of LINGJI and clasps his five fingers tightly. Gong Si Yu, which had not been returned to the real body before, could not enter the underworld. However, after returning to the real body of the emperor, gongsiyu could enter the Western underworld and naturally enter the eastern underworld. Before leaving, the man''s mother-in-law, Ivanova, was not only laughing madly, but also constantly abusing. The disgusting voice, almost like the magic sound around the ears, made the people present frown one after another. "You will all die! This is going to be a catastrophe The transmission channel opens, before leaving, Linggui is grabbed by aro. "Ah Ji, this man is so annoyed. Can aro beat her?""To death." LINGJI then disappeared into the transmission channel with gongsiyu. In the open central hall of Renjie branch office behind her, aro, who was shouting like a leaf fan, knocked down a man eight meters old with one hand and beat her head down - after entering the underworld together with gongsiyu, they passed through huangquan Road, Naihe bridge and forgetchuan road. When the ghost messengers escorting ghosts across the bridge saw the spirit and weird things, they bowed respectfully to greet them. The miserable cry of ghosts crying and Howling could be heard in the distance, which was from the abyss of hell. However, the underworld seems to be all right, nothing Something wrong. LINGJI a phone call to Jiang Ziwen, the results, no one answered. When entering the scope of the Department of the underworld, I happened to meet the ghost Shuai RI Youshen. At night, the night wandering God left the underworld and went out for inspection, so the diurnal God did not have to work. "What about King Chiang? Where is it? " "Lord Yin and Yang? Not long ago, I saw Mr. Jiang Wang take Mr. lingshang to the office. At this time, I should be working on the top floor, right "OK, thank you." He went to the top floor of the Hades department with Gong Si Yu. At the door of Jiang Ziwen''s office, there were two Jiang Ziwen''s ghost generals with their hands there. When they saw that there was a spirit, they opened the door. But after entering, LINGJI found that the office was empty, Jiang Ziwen''s mobile phone was charging, and her brother was missing. "Where is it?" Ask the ghost general. "This Lord Yin and Yang, we can not know the whereabouts of King Jiang. " "Don''t worry. Call shang''er. Maybe he knows." Gong Siyu takes out his three realms mobile phone. He knows that lingshang and Jiang Ziwen are inseparable recently. Maybe lingshang knows. As a result, Ling Shang''s mobile phone rings on Jiang Ziwen''s desk. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Where did these two people go at night? I don''t have a cell phone. I don''t know if it''s urgent? Just as LINGJI and gongsiyu are going to leave the underworld department and go to find the ten palace Yama rongqian, they meet the fifth Yama in the office area of Bian Wushang of the five halls on the same floor, and he dies in vain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1430 Wearing a sultry red suit, his face was too white, like a ghost like Bian Wushang, when he saw the spirit, he came forward, "Hey! Ji Oh, no, now it''s time to call aunt LINGJI. Well, how did you bring your best friend here "You know the underworld received the biochemical warhead of the sixth Empire and sealed it in the ice hell?" "I know..." Bian Wushang nodded, "this matter has been discussed with ten of us. Of course, we know. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "The warhead is not remotely controlled, it is autonomous." Gong Si Yu is concise and comprehensive, and his brows are tight. "Well So? What does autonomous control mean? " Bian Wushang was stunned. "It will start itself." LINGJI patiently replied, "so we want to go to the ice hell now to see if that thing is activated." Who knows, Bian Wushang waved, a pair of "will never have a problem" appearance. "Auntie, you don''t see where this is, the underworld! The frozen hell is frozen for thousands of feet, and ghosts can be shivering and suffering extremely. What''s more, the thing is still stored in the deepest glacier of ice hell. Moreover, it is not said that the warhead has been frozen and stored at ultra-low temperature? It has entered the dormant state, and with the seal of my elder brother Jiang, it is absolutely safe. You can rest assured "Take a look and I''ll be relieved." The spirit is crafty and cautious to say. "Well, I''ll take you there, but No one can solve the seal of brother Jiang Wang except himself. We can only stay outside the seal and check it. " Bian Wushang personally took Linggui and gongsiyu to the ice hell''s deepest glacier seal point. Ten giant ghost generals, with axes in hand and iron chains around their bodies, guard neatly outside the seal. Because the low temperature storage box for the biological warhead is sealed in the very deep place of the glacier, the ghost can only see its outline through the seal and the thick dark blue ice layer, but can not see whether it is in normal condition. "Don''t worry, this thing is absolutely safe here!" Linggui is not at ease, but this seal is special. Only Jiang Ziwen can solve it. So if you want to take out the bio chemical warhead and check it carefully, you can only wait for Jiang Ziwen to return. "If elder brother Jiang Wang comes back, let him contact me immediately." "Yes." However, Linggui can only leave the underworld with Gong Si Yu temporarily, because Jiang Ziwen doesn''t know where to go with lingshang. However, none of them knew that the biochemical warhead timer in the ultra-low temperature storage tank in the deep glacier has been rapidly countdown, with only - [2 minutes, 03 seconds]. When she passed through the transmission channel and returned to the human world branch office, Linggui''s heart was still hanging. She held Gong Siyu''s arm and leaned against his shoulder, "Emperor..." "Well?" "I always feel that something''s going to happen, and I''m so upset." "Don''t think about it. When Jiang Ziwen contacts you, we will take out the warhead and check it." "Good." The channel opened by Mingzhu gradually disappears, as if the entrance to the door of disaster is closed. LINGJI and gongsiyu return to the human world branch. Lingyuan and fengjinxuan are still waiting. Aro beat Ivanova black and blue, fuzzy consciousness, scene, atmosphere "strange". - human boundary, Haishi. racket and crowded Town God''s Temple noisy street. A tourist festival is being held here, so late at night, the whole street is full of tourists and snack stands. Lingshang was sitting on the stone pier of an arched ancient bridge, drinking hot tofu flowers. Jiang Ziwen, who was very tall and incomparable, was wearing a black coat. His face was cold and no one was close to him. He held a bag of scallion cake in his left hand and three strings of sugar gourd in his right hand. He looked at the delicious purple eyed youth and the men, women, old and young passing by These two people, will use amazing eyes to cast a line of sight, even if they go far away will be reluctant to give up. "What else would you like to eat?" "Eat up the street!" "For you?" Jiang Ziwen took a look at his watch. "At most, we have to go back for half an hour." Jiang Ziwen is patient and feels like a guardian who takes his son out. Calculate the age, lingshang is really young, Jiang Ziwen, he is with the beauty God qingyaoji their generation. "This tourism food festival will last for a week. Today is just the first day. I''ll bring you back when I''m free." In the dark night, her purple eyes grew deeper and deeper. Her five facial features were extremely beautiful. After drinking bean curd, lingshang wiped her mouth and threw the bowl into the garbage can. She and Jiang Ziwen crowded into the crowd. "Lao Jiang." "Say it." "When will things of the sixth Empire come to an end?" "Come on. When they find the headquarters of that organization, even if they uproot them, they will be calm." Jiang Ziwen handed a sugar gourd to Ling Shang and said deeply."At that time, I want to feel the campus life like my sister. What do you think? More and more, I feel that the human world is much better than the divine world. There are feelings, righteousness, nourishment and taste. People have different life styles. " "Whatever you want." Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were calm and perfunctory. "Well, the emperor''s father certainly won''t agree with me. My mother and concubine still don''t accept me now. Besides, I quit the protoss again. So my guardian will write you a letter at that time?" Just as the words fell, it happened that a bear child squeezed past lingshang and stepped on the heel of lingshang''s shoes, which made him stagger and almost fall. Fortunately, Jiang Ziwen had a quick eye and grasped his back collar. His cold eyes were cold, and his warning eyes were directed at the parents of the child who stepped on lingshang. The child was instantly frightened and cried by Jiang Ziwen. The parents'' scolding eyes just turned to Jiang Ziwen, but he was so frightened by Jiang Ziwen''s cold death gaze that he forgot to open his mouth and stayed in the same place as if he had seen a ghost. "There are too many people. Go back." "For half an hour! Lao Jiang, you can''t believe your words! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± - JIANG Ziwen took lingshang to the night market. LINGJI and gongsiyu have just left. Bian Wushang suspiciously observed the biochemical warhead sealed in the glacier in the ice hell for a moment, and left. Everything in the underworld is as usual, and countless ghosts are waiting for judgment and reincarnation. No one realized what was going to happen. In the depths of ice hell, ten ghosts will guard the seal. In the dark blue ice The number on the timing display screen of the biochemical warhead, which is activated independently in the storage box, is still reading the seconds crazily. [0:00:03] 2¡­¡­ 1¡­¡­ [the pulse of the autonomous system is over. It will detonate ¡¿ "click", as if some mechanism was opened. Suddenly! There was an earthquake like turbulence in the whole boundary of ice hell! Thousands of miles of ice, ice abyss, sealed in the ice deep around the low-temperature storage tank, cracked. After a huge glacier crack that extends upward, it splits in all directions. Ten ghost generals, who heard the news, looked back at the golden seal and saw a big crack in the ice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1431 Next second! The ground is shaking and the mountains are shaking. At the same time, the dazzling white awns are refracted from the depths of the glacier. They can''t open their eyes! In the silent underworld, many ghosts and gods are staying in their own residences, preparing to sleep. The emperor of the underworld, Qingwu, grows his fairy flowers, fairy grasses and fruits day and night in the forbidden area, for fear that someone will steal them again. Ghost patrols are all over the underworld. There are long lines of ghosts on the Naihe bridge, and all the souls waiting for reincarnation are in front of the samsara gate The gorgeous sky of the bloody setting sun suddenly burst out a startling white light! With a strange pink mushroom cloud, the explosion from the entrance of hell, together with the rolling shock wave, burst out from the entrance of hell! Rising mushroom shaped smoke clouds, rolling up a circle of terrorist shock waves, with the entrance of hell as the center, suddenly swept across a large range of buildings, mountains and vegetation in the underworld Like a tornado passing through, the vegetation is lifted, the mountains are shaking, and the buildings are crumbling. But at the same time, a very strange phenomenon happened. The ghosts full of the underworld have no substance. They are just a wisp of translucent soul. The shock wave blows and flies everything, but it can''t damage any of these souls. The Nai River under the Nai River Bridge is lifted up a curtain of water by the hurricane, and many ghosts and fish that suck soul in the river are lifted onto the bank. Thousands of ghosts, staring at the sudden disaster, did not understand what had happened. The cauldron full of Mengpo soup was lifted and a group of ghosts began to scramble for it. And at the same time. The souls of the underworld who belong to the citizens of the underworld, the ghosts and gods of the underworld, and the ghosts of the underworld, because of their exquisite skin and bodies, suffered the poison of the shock wave generated by this inexplicable explosion. They were either hit and lifted, or the collapsed buildings were buried in the depths. They did not know what happened. In the forbidden area of the underworld, Qingwu, the emperor of the underworld, is sitting under the banyan tree to drink and have a rest. But in an instant, as the mushroom cloud from the entrance of hell struck, all the fairy flowers and fairy grasses planted in front of him suddenly withered and died and turned into black and decayed dead things. Even the big banyan tree that Qingwu was leaning against also withered and turned into ashes Black and white impermanence psychic private residence, instant collapse. Fan Wujiu, dressed in a loose black robe, flew out of the ruins with Xie Bian in his arms. Around the ghost mansion, destroyed, abandoned waste, many ghosts and gods escaped, a face confused. The dark red sky of the blood setting sun in the underworld seems to be covered with a layer of turbid smoke. There is a strange smell in the air. It''s hard to say, but when you look around, the plants in the underworld begin to die and wither in large areas, just like disasters "What''s the situation?" Lingshiyin, wearing a fierce ghost mask, climbed out of the ruins of his mansion and went to fan Wujiu. "I don''t know." Xie Bi''An shrinks in fan Wujiu''s arms half asleep and half awake. His face is red and he is wrapped in a quilt. He stretches his arm out of the quilt with pain on his face and wrists his eyebrows. Suddenly, Xie Bi''An suddenly finds that his arm begins to rot in a large area and shrinks in fan Wujiu''s arms in panic. "Black master What''s wrong with me? My body seems to be broken. Look at my arm... " "Don''t be afraid, I''m here..." Fan Wujiu twisted his eyebrows and suddenly felt a sharp pain in his neck. "Black lord, your neck..." Xie Bi''An was shocked and looked at fan Wujiu''s gradually rotten skin. "Our bodies are not invaded by water and fire, and the King Kong is not damaged. How could the skin and body given by King Chiang Kai Shek be How can it rot? " In the underworld, all the ghosts and gods will experience the rest of their lives after death. That is to say, these ghosts and gods become the ghosts and gods of the underworld after their death because of their merits or being selected. They are only ghosts and spirits themselves. They are endowed with the qualification of having a skin bag, so they have entity. "Xiaobai, leave the body! Now! Now Fan Wujiu''s words fall, iron and blood cold face showing dignified, instantly left his hair area rotten skin bag, became a wisp of strong soul. Around the ghosts and gods have been around, but also appeared with fan Wujiu, Xie Bian the same symptoms. "The explosion just came from the ice hell?" Fan Wujiu left his body and looked up at the gray sky. "It should be..." "Go to find King Jiang! I''m afraid something has happened. " "Hopeless, do you smell it? Just now there was a metallic smell in the air The taste seems to be similar to the previous silver metallic liquid... " "I''m afraid something has happened in the underworld! Contact king Chiang and the emperor of the underworld - above the ten main peaks of Yama, the tenth hall, and the residence of reincarnation Wang rongqian Rong Qian and Li Sihan, the couple of the underworld, had a good sleep in the bedroom. But suddenly the earth shaking, and the explosion, both husband and wife wake up. The mansion is built in the depression, which is indestructible."Shallow..." Li Sihan sits on the bed and looks down at the back of his hands, arms and body I do not know why, began to appear a large area of corruption, dazed to look at the body side of the tolerance shallow, she actually has! It''s just that the speed is much slower than he is and can be controlled. "Something happened." Let''s get out of bed, stand by the window, and look at the direction of the entrance of hell. The whole underworld seems to be in a dead and withered state. "Lishan, you stay here, don''t mind the body. If the body is rotten, you can do something new. I''ll see what''s going on Words fall, Lengyan Jue color of the shallow, wearing a skirt robe, jump out of the window, disappeared without a trace. There was a miserable scene inside and outside the underworld department. Hundreds of ghost errands and the bodies of civil servants in the underworld were rotten and could not be recovered. All the ghost errands had to leave their own bodies and float around the underworld like ghosts. Fear and panic enveloped the whole underworld. When fan Wujiu arrived, rongqian and the other nine yamas happened to appear. Only Jiang Ziwen was not present. The scene was extremely chaotic. No one knew what happened. Near the entrance of hell, there were deafening demons and ghosts roaring, heartrending screams and roars, which were extremely frightening. "Where''s brother Jiang?" Rong shallow found that the situation is not right, busy to look at Jiang Ziwen''s confidant, fan Wujiu and lingshiyin. "It should be in the office..." "No, I''m not. Don''t look for it. Elder brother seems to have gone to the human world with spirit war and hasn''t come back yet." The whole body of Bian Wushang, the fifth Yama, also had a small area of decay. It was just because he was the king of hell and his spiritual power was infinite. He was in the process of self-healing. "What is the situation? The explosion from ice hell? Ice hell? The bullet? " Just at this time, in the cloudy and hazy sky, suddenly came the angry roar of the Ming emperor Qingwu -- "what''s the matter! All the newly planted fairy grass and flowers are dead! Who is it? Who did it! Jiang Ziwen www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1432 The sky above the underworld was covered by a layer of reddish haze, and the air was filled with pungent smoke. Looking from afar, the buildings were destroyed and in a mess. The dark emperor Qingwu''s momentum was like the roar of a mountain, shaking the ground, fearing ghosts and cracking eardrums. Only hear its voice, not its respect. The dark emperor''s voice echoed. Suddenly, the thick, thick, choking smoke was dispersed. An ethereal figure like a towering mountain appeared in the sky. The cloud turned into a figure, which looked like a noble and domineering old man, but it was not his real body. In the underworld, the ghosts and gods below Yama and guishuai are rarely qualified to see the real body of the Hades. The emperor of the underworld came in person and gathered inside and outside the Department of the underworld. There was no body left. All the ghosts and spirits knelt down one after another, shouting "long live the hell emperor". "What happened in the underworld! Why such a big move! Where are your bodies? How can all the solitary ghosts and gods become wild ghosts with only souls left! Where is Jiang Ziwen! Where is it As we all know, since Jiang Ziwen became the queen of Qin Guang thousands of years ago, the Ming emperor gradually left everything to him for decision-making, and retired behind the scenes. Jiang Ziwen can be said to be the most trusted helper of the Ming emperor. The Ming emperor relied on Jiang Ziwen for all the things large and small in the underworld, but he relied on the old and sold the old. He didn''t care about anything at all in ordinary times. At this time, the underworld was so big The first person Qingwu looked for was Jiang Ziwen. Among the ghosts and gods, fan Wujiu and rongqian are at the forefront. It''s good that the body is still there, and the rate of corruption is very slow. After all, he is one of the ten palace Yama, which is not comparable to other ghosts and gods. "To the emperor of the underworld! Mr. Jiang Wang should have gone to the human world, but he didn''t bring his mobile phone, so he couldn''t get in touch for the time being. " Fan Wujiu''s respectful report showed no expression. "When did Jiang Ziwen begin to be so careless! I''m absent without permission The dark emperor Cang Hong''s frightening deep drink rings, the next second, from the sky, showing the real body. "Emperor Ming, King Jiang is cooperating closely with the General Administration of the three realms, Linggui and others due to the disturbance of the sixth empire. He is afraid that there is an urgent matter to leave, and something happens to happen..." Fan Wujiu''s loyalty to Jiang Ziwen is obvious to all the ghosts and gods. At this moment, Jiang Ziwen is not there, and he tries to help him out. He was white haired and wearing a bamboo hat for hoeing, and the Ming emperor was dressed in a black dragon robe. However, he looked like an old man who had just returned from farming. He only saw the dragon power and was extremely domineering. "What is the reason for the recent explosion?" Realizing that things were extraordinary and that the underworld was afraid of disaster, the emperor of the underworld, Qingwu, no longer asked where Jiang Ziwen had gone. Instead, he came forward and asked. "Tell the Ming emperor that the explosion came from the depths of the ice hell. After the explosion, the smoke and dust in the air had a strong corrosive effect on the bodies of ministers and other officials. At present, except for the yama level, the bodies of ghosts and gods below were destroyed. Although they could not cause fatal damage to us, the bodies were damaged. It has to be doubted whether there is some kind of ability in the smoke and dust Substances that corrode our bodies Without the body, the Yang Qi of the human world will do great harm to us, which is equivalent to disaster to the underworld. " The translucent lingshiyin kneels in front of the Ming emperor and says solemnly. Hearing the speech, Qingwu twisted his eyebrows and pondered. He stood in front of the gate of the underworld, overlooking the ghosts and gods who knelt down and did not dare to get up. The dark light of vicissitudes flashed in the deep pupil. Looking around and looking up at the sky, suddenly, the emperor of the Ming, Qingwu, turned his hand and wielded a spiritual force. He inhaled a stream of smoke from the sky, condensed in the palm of his hand. The smoke was turbid, with a reddish tinge and a pungent smell. When the smoke and dust touched the palm of Qingwu''s old hands and attached to his hands, his skin began to peel, redness and swelling, followed by erosion. However, because Qingwu was the primitive God of ancient times, a dark green light suddenly covered his whole body, which seemed to form a strong protective light. His palm instantly recovered its original appearance, but it did not Like other ghosts and gods, the body rots, leaving only the soul. "It''s like poison but not poison, but it can corrode flesh and blood. Your bodies are all made to measure in the underworld. They are made to imitate the appearance of mortals. They have flesh and blood. Therefore, they will be corroded. The smoke and dust contains this kind of material that can corrode flesh and blood. It can spread with the wind and the air..." While talking, Qingwu''s eyes were looking at the winding Nai river Looking at the river floating a lot of soul eating fish corpses, along the other side of the road flowers all withered. "Nai river is the first river in the underworld. After passing through the gate of the underworld, the Nai river flows into the river where Yin and Yang meet, passing by the banks of the river. The smoke and dust can enter into the water, spread by air and wind, and explode under the boundary set up by Jiang Ziwen. That way, the smoke and dust can enter the human world The smoke and dust have such terrible damage to the underworld. If you enter the human world, you will... " After murmuring to himself for a long time, Qingwu realized that the matter was not trivial. He suddenly turned around and looked at the nine yamas except Jiang Ziwen! Quickly block the whole underworld, close all access channels, close the gates of underworld, close all gates leading to the human world, and inform the General Administration of the three realms that the underworld is under attack! Let them quickly come up with a way to resist the smoke and dust to report to the lonely! The underworld is temporarily closed to the outside world. No one is allowed to enter or go out! Without a human appearance, you are still ghosts and gods! Business as usual, no loss is allowed! ""Yes In front of the underworld department, all the ghosts and gods cried out with one voice! But all the ghosts and gods are short of Jiang Ziwen. - Haishi is the end of a lively food street. Jiang Ziwen''s handsome and cold face was tense. Seeing lingshang''s contentment, he followed him with a big bag and a small bag. He didn''t say much. He led him all the way into the ancient alleys of the sea city, where no one was around. He raised and fell, and the black light flashed. He tried to open the way back to the underworld. Because he was a ghost of Yama level, Jiang Ziwen didn''t need the ghost beads. He could go back to the underworld directly. But this time, Jiang Ziwen tried many times, and the dark channel that was opened could not be entered. It was like the passage to the underworld that formed a wall and could not be entered. "What''s the matter?" Lingshang was eating hot steamed buns, and her purple eyes were shining in the dark alleys. "I can''t go back." Jiang Ziwen''s deep and deep cold voice sounded coldly. "Somehow, the access to the underworld has been closed." After that, Jiang Ziwen subconsciously put his hand into his coat pocket and wanted to take out his mobile phone. He remembered that the mobile phone had not been charged out of the office. He frowned and looked back at the soul of eating steamed stuffed buns. His thinking was complicated, and he felt that it was not very good, like something had happened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1433 "Sister, we can''t go back to the underworld." Ling Shang holding a bag of snacks, to the spirit of the strange, "do you know what the situation?" Ling Shang walked quickly to Ling Gui, his face was dignified and asked. "Back to the underworld?" The spirit is strange slightly startled, seem not to believe, "how possible?" Say, do not believe evil, take out his own ghost bead, chant, instantly opened a transmission channel that seems to be somewhat different from before. Once upon a time, the transmission channel was swirling, black and white. At the moment, the whirlpool of the transmission channel disappeared, just like the dead and dark water surface. It walked toward the transmission channel with a mysterious step. As a result, the sound of "Dong" was like hitting an unbreakable wall and was bounced back. and Jiang Ziwen, as like as two peas, were just like what happened before. "What''s going on?" The spirit is crafty to touch forehead, a face is muddled. "No doubt, it must be that Qingwu ordered the whole underworld to be sealed off and all entrances and exits were closed. As for the reason I''m afraid only the people inside know Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were cold and deep, as deep as the bottomless abyss of the underworld. "Less than half an hour ago, emperor and I went to the underworld to find you, but you and Shangshang were not there, so we had to leave first." "What do you want from me?" At this time, Lingyuan and fengjinxuan''s three realms mobile phones ring at the same time. They walked away to answer the phone. Linggui pauses, sighs, and frowns. "That biochemical warhead is not controlled by itself. That is to say, it has been set up at the beginning of its manufacture. Within the set time range, it can start independently and then detonate So I''m worried... " Before finishing speaking, Feng Jinxuan and Lingyuan hang up the phone at the same time and come. "I''m afraid you don''t have to worry. The director of the underworld branch called the General Administration for help, claiming that the biochemical warhead sealed in the ice hell automatically detonated. Now the whole underworld is on the first level of alert. All the skins and bodies of ghosts, ghosts, generals, ghost commanders, etc., are corroded by the smoke particles emitted by the warhead. They suspect that the smoke contains silver metallic liquid All the underworld has been completely closed down by the order of Hades until the crisis is relieved. " Lingyuan''s fierce and sharp eyes are full of seriousness and depth, and quickly tell things out. "You don''t have to worry too much about the ghosts and gods of the underworld. They are gods after death. Their bodies and skins are all illusions. In fact, they are soul bodies. Therefore, the things of the sixth empire are most unlikely to hurt the ghosts and gods of the underworld, but their bodies are damaged. The reason why they completely closed the underworld is because the emperor of the underworld was Qingwu Considering that the river near the gate of the underworld is not far away from the gate of the underworld, which connects the boundary between the underworld and the human world, he was afraid that the smoke would enter the human world, so he completely closed it. " I see. The spirit is uncanny in the heart, and shocked, but can''t believe it. That biochemical warhead really blew up Fortunately, the scope is just the underworld, not the world they live in, or the consequences She didn''t dare to think about it. "Isn''t silver metallic liquid liquid liquid? How Is it smoke and gas? " Ling Shang had doubts in his heart, so he asked. At this time, listen to farreid and the prescription, which has been solved. You explain it to me one word at a time. "Upgraded. At that time, the Empire thought that the liquid could only hurt the warlocks and monsters that were not too bad, and could not damage you. You only need to use the magic blessing to resist the attack before being attacked, so..." Half of what Fangji said, farred took it. "So the liquid was modified into a liquefied gas It can spread with the air, inhale into the body, or form micron particles, adhere to the surface of the skin and penetrate, making people unable to guard against it. This is the latest development achievement "Early or late, in warheads? Why didn''t it work when you had a full Bureau of exterminators? " Linggui frowned and looked at Farid sullenly. She was a little angry. She had to admit that it was really maddening to create a complete blockade of the underworld. It was really too powerful! "Because the serum has not yet been produced, it can not guarantee the survival rate of its own people and dare not put it into use." Farid told the truth without reservation. "Sister, what shall we do now?" "It''s not a big problem. The anti-virus serum I brought back is aimed at the biochemical warhead. The serum has been sent to the General Administration of three realms. If mass production can be carried out as soon as possible, the underworld can be reopened soon..." But even so, the spirit does not know why, his right eyelid is still constantly in the light. She didn''t believe in the superstition of the human world. But She had a feeling that the wind and rain had fallen down and hit her completely. Just as the warhead of the underworld is just the beginning, the next is the real disaster- in the vast starry sky, on the edge of the unknown highland coast, in the depths of the dense and dark ancient forest, a magnificent Black Gothic cathedral stands majestically there. The door of the church is closed, and the huge mysterious space deep underground of the church, crisscrossed like a labyrinth of arcade corridors, can be seen everywhere guarding the intelligent robots there, in the circular arcade, an ancient and exquisite rose window reflects the mysterious light. A large relief black double door opened slowly. An old man in a black robe came out in a hurry, holding an ancient Yellow Bible in his hand and a pure gold cross around his neck. Behind the relief black wood door, is an extremely open secret conference central hall. There are two large basketball courts the size of which are ancient European Vatican style buildings. Sacred relief paintings are painted on the dome, and a huge black flag is hung around it. Around a huge rectangular conference table, which can seat 50 people, there are men in black robes or suits. There are sacred roses in front of the conference hall Under the window, stands a grotesque statue, with the statue of Anubis in the center, vultures on the left and skeletons on the right. Decorated with black roses and irises, it is very spectacular. Throughout the conference hall, there was no sound. The main seat was empty, but on one side of the main seat was an old man in a red papal cap. "The bad news is that three Cardinals have been jailed at the same time. The secret place base is offline and suspected to be under control. The good news is that the A-3 biochemical warhead has successfully detonated independently, but its position can not be monitored at present. It seems that it is outside the scope of satellite coverage. Please instruct the Pope how to proceed next." "A-2, A-1 two warheads are launched at the same time, it''s time to clean up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1434 In the underground secret conference hall with ancient European style, around the rectangular conference table of 50 people, there are men and women in black holy robes. The French embossed gilded copy chairs they sit on symbolize the dignity of these people. These men and women have different faces, some are expressionless, indifferent and gloomy; some are haughty and arrogant; some are solemn and deep Mean The men sat upright in their chairs, facing the old Pope who was sitting on the side of the main seat. It''s a little strange why the Pope doesn''t sit in the main seat, just sits in another position. Is Above the Pope, is there anyone else? "Pope, although the other two warheads have been successfully developed, the antiviral serum is still being made. Their serum formula is completely different from that of A-3 warhead. If they are launched now, will they It''s a bit sloppy. " Asked one of the men in a stiff suit closest to the Pope. Then, some people raised an objection, "I''m afraid the number of casualties will be unpredictable. At that time, the gas emitted by warheads will not only spread in the East, but also in the West. We can not guarantee that our people can completely avoid this catastrophe." The old man in the papal cap, with a grim face and crossed fingers, sat on the red chair on the side of the throne coldly and said: "according to my instructions, before the warhead is launched, send an emergency assembly order to the followers of the global empire. You can get safety protection only by paying 800 million euro, and the one with excellent genes is preferred..." The old man stood up as he said, "the weak will rise, and the strong will perish. We should be the masters of the world, not the other groups. You should understand that there will be death in battle. This is the sacrifice that must be made for our faith and the only goal. Therefore, if we can''t keep everyone, we can only keep those who are against this In the world, there are people who pay, have meaning, have power, and have superior genes. Only in this way can we ensure that our offspring can be better and surpass those who are different... " "Your holiness, Archbishop farread, bishop Francis, bishop Ivan, they..." "It''s been detected that the suppressors in their bodies have been forcibly removed. They no longer belong to our empire. They They have defected. " - is there absolute fairness in the world? No, Under the circumstances of extremely large gap between the rich and the poor, driven by power and wealth, under the premise of science and gene, there are some people who hold the power of life and death. They always use the idea of "abandoning the car to protect a small number of so-called superior races, but sacrifice the vast majority of innocent people. Isn''t the world so cruel? Even if there is real beauty, it seems that everything is insignificant in the face of death. Who would have thought? In the silent city, when people are still in their sleep, perhaps their life and death have been doomed. Some people can escape, while others do not even have the right to know. England, 7 p.m. daylight time. The vast majority of wealthy families in the upper east end of London are having dinner or having parties. Only a very small number of royal nobles, or billionaires, left the city with their families in a hurry, boarded private planes and left the city. In the United States, France, Arabia, China and even around the world, there are hundreds of millions of powerful families who are either rich or noble, leaving their own countries in a hurry and gathering in designated places. However, these phenomena have not attracted any attention. - on the sixth day of the blockade, the underworld was forced to close due to the explosion of biological warheads. Because the efficiency of the General Administration of the three realms is extremely high, a large number of anti-virus serum reagents have been produced according to the serum snatched by the spirit and guile. Therefore, the blockade of the underworld was lifted on that day. The antidote made by the scientific research department of the General Administration of the three realms was made into powder and sprayed on the whole sky of the underworld. The haze in the sky of the underworld soon dissipated, and the crisis was lifted. Jiang Ziwen returned to the underworld with lingshang on the sixth day. Because Jiang Ziwen was not in the underworld at the critical moment, Qingwu, the emperor of the underworld, was very angry. After severely scolding Jiang Ziwen, he ordered that Jiang Ziwen, the first king of hell, should not leave the underworld for a year. Jiang Ziwen was punished because of his spiritual death. For this reason, lingshang felt very guilty. Although he didn''t reveal his words, he was more comfortable in his actions. He began to ask for help from King Jiang to share his official duties. He didn''t want to go back to the human world and stay with Linggui. The ghosts and gods of the underworld gradually recovered and regained their skins and bodies. Many fierce beasts and Demons suppressed in the endless abyss of the underworld were injected with detoxification serum, and the signs of their whole bodies rotted gradually improved. Even the five strange beasts and one Chiyou, which were sent by the spirit and strange things in the underworld, were the same. After that, Ivanova was ordered to be executed by Feng Jinxuan. Her soul was sent to the West underworld through the East underworld. Her memory was taken out by the people of the Three Kingdoms Bureau and preserved to understand the sixth empire. The secret place base has been completely taken over by the General Administration of the three realms. The area in the 100000 mountains has been hidden. In the eyes of ordinary people, that area seems to have disappeared from the map and can not be approached.Because the base is too large, it may take quite a long time for the personnel dispatched by the General Administration of the three circles to search and sort out the entire base. The conspiracy of Francis and Farid did not mean the demise of the sixth empire. The fall of the secret base and the invasion of the mutant race into the Three Kingdoms of the East do not mean that everything is over. Fortunately, the chemical warheads, smoke and gas that exploded in the underworld did not spread out. Under the command of emperor Qingwu, they were completely controlled within the scope of the underworld. But unfortunately, the matter is not over, so the foreign animals fostered in the underworld can not come back, and Liuyun and Ji Ruchen, who live in the General Bureau of the three realms, can not come back. LINGJI and gongsiyu still live in the rose garden house with baiwuyou, Adele, loneliness and misfortune. This time, there were two more people, one was Francis and the other was farreid. There is also a Qing yao ji, who is reluctant to return to the divine world, so she wants to pester her daughter and completely ignore that there is a man waiting for her to go back to "clean up" her. That day, at noon. With her arms in her hands, Queen fan sits in the dining room with her legs up, staring coldly at Francis and Farid sitting on the left and right sides. "I urge you two to think about running away. You have witnessed with your own eyes how the General Administration of the three realms dealt with her body and soul. You two can also see that there is no whole body, no ashes left, and the soul no longer exists If you two want to run, you''ll end up just like her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1435 His black curly hair is disorderly and unruly, like a chicken coop. Farid, dressed in a wrinkled shirt, just got up with a white blue eyed puppet cat in his arms. The cat is the one that Fangji gave to Qing Yaoji, and it is also the one possessed by the spirit. After the cat is rescued by LINGJI, farred holds it in his arms every day, and he has to take a bath with him. He ate the Chinese food, smelled the speech and nodded quietly. He looked like an autistic orphan. He looked melancholy all day long, as if the whole world had betrayed him. He was tired of everything, and he was sleepless and sad. "Run? Where are you going Fangji sneered, "running is more death. It''s better to stay with you. Don''t forget that your mother recognized me as a dry son, and now I''m your half brother. Do you have this attitude towards me?" Fang Ji is not willing to cooperate with the spirit of them, it is entirely because of the Qing yao ji. When he saw the beauty God, he missed his whole life. Because the Qing Yaoji was too beautiful, the beauty could make people fascinated and lose themselves. So now, Fangji is just like this. He can only sit here safely because he can''t extricate himself from the beauty and charm of Qing Yaoji. For his mother to recognize a son, the spirit is very disdainful. Hearing this, he picked up the silver fork on the table and pointed to Fang Ji. He provoked Du Leng and said, "you should know that I have a brother, right? How do you want to kiss my brother at first? His death has nothing to do with me. What''s more, you, my mother, are pitiful for your recognition. If you speak in this tone, be careful that I beat you. You don''t even know your mother. " The words fell for a moment, Linggui used the silver fork as a dart, and "whoosh" threw the silver fork to the center of Fangji''s leg, almost injuring the vital part. Fang Ji subconsciously shrank for a moment. He was black faced and dared not speak. "You two, how are you doing with the map of the sixth Reich headquarters and the laboratories of the major divisions?" "The route map of the headquarters has been drawn for you." Fang Jiyin said coldly, "the two underground bases I am in charge of, namely, the desert base and the secret land base, have been destroyed by you. What should I draw? Because of you, now my fund account has been frozen. All the capital chains of the Francis Group have been taken over by the Empire, which means that I have been abandoned by them! I have no money With that, Fang Ji became angry. I''m afraid it was the demolition of the implosion device, which made the Empire know that they had been forced to mutiny. Therefore, Fangji changed from an ancient aristocratic rich man with a worth of billions of dollars to a penniless man overnight. This sense of difference almost did not make Fangji suffer from myocardial infarction. Because his capital was a major source of assets behind the sixth Empire, the Fangji group was controlled by him on the surface, but in fact it had been infiltrated by the sixth empire. Therefore, his money and his assets were all gone Yes. "Congratulations, you have become a poor and down-to-earth aristocrat like me. I wanted to see you so angry and subdued a long time ago. Ha ha, interesting." Farred, unfamiliar with his chopsticks, grinned coldly. "The two bases under my jurisdiction have also been marked out for you. However, we do not know the location of the bases in charge of other bishops. Because the core of the sixth Empire knew that there might be traitors, we had thought of a way to deal with it. That is, each Bishop had no right to know the details and coordinates of other bases except the two bases under his jurisdiction." Seven days have passed since we took the bio chemical warhead and broke the secret base. The crisis in the underworld has been lifted and normal order has been restored. So LINGJI is now planning to go to the headquarters of the sixth Empire and try to do everything possible. The reality is cruel, and the wish is always good. An ancient organization that has survived for thousands of years in the world, and can develop into a global force, its strength must be extremely strong. When Linggui saw the defense measures around the headquarters of the sixth Empire and its location, as well as the list of the real core members of the headquarters, the spirit was extremely dignified Because "After all, if you don''t want to get close to the radar, you''ll be able to get out of the radar quickly. After all, if you don''t want to get close to the radar, you''ll be able to find out if you don''t want to get close to the global radar, you''ll be able to find out if you don''t want to get close to the radar Pope fantis is the most apparent leader of the sixth empire. "The sixth Empire has never been an ancient private organization?" Linggui was shocked because she felt that she knew something she should not know. "Who told you this is an ancient private organization? If it''s really private, do you really think it can be hidden for so long? But never exposed? The sixth empire is a mysterious organization that is not recognized by the world, but controlled by the world and supported by the most powerful group. It is invisible and ubiquitous. Fbicia MI6 is mysterious enough for ordinary people, isn''t it? The sixth empire is an organization that is superior to these national organizations and deals with the heterogeneous groups like you, studies the genetic improvement of ordinary people, and creates the supernatural race. It has a protective umbrella, and its stable capital chain comes from asset families all over the world, as well as selling all kinds of secret weapons... "Immersed in the stimulation of bankruptcy and poverty, Fangji was indignant and told the whole story. At this time, the LCD TV of the restaurant sounded the broadcast of international news -- "recently, a similar epidemic has appeared in many countries on the west coast of the Pacific Ocean and the east coast of the Atlantic Ocean. The patients will have large black blood spots and pain, and will exude blood and thick juice tumors. Infected people will have high fever and mental disorder, as well as many symptoms. It is suspected that the Black Death virus has been extinct for 50 years. At present, the number of infected people has reached 3000, and the death toll is 1038, and the number is still rising. Experts remind that the epidemic can be transmitted through the air. At present, 101 suspected patients in China have been isolated and controlled. Please do a good job in daily disinfection Measures: wear masks when going out and keep away from dense crowds. " The sound of the news continued. But in the dining room, Linggui, Fangji and farred fell into silence. At present, only three of them are at home, and the others are out. "Suspected Black Death?" The spirit was stunned and looked at Fangji and farred, "isn''t the warhead detonated in the underworld? Confirm that there is no diffusion, how Is there another one? " "It could be just an epidemic." Fangji guessed. As soon as the words fell, the porch outside the dining room leading to the living room opened the door, "click" and the door opened. Gong Si Yu and Bai Wuyou are back. But somehow, both of them were dignified and puzzled, as if something was bothering them and could not find the answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1436 Gong Si Yu went out early in the morning with the worship of Wu you, saying that he was attending a secret meeting of the imperial capital chamber of Commerce Club. This club of chamber of Commerce in the capital of the emperor was unknown to LINGJI before and had never heard of it. She thought it was a small chamber of Commerce Alliance. After all, the imperial capital was the central city of power and wealth of China, but after listening to Gong Siyu''s explanation, she realized that it was not the same thing. DIDU chamber of Commerce Club, equivalent to the foreign political and business alliance, brotherhood, or mysterious Communist and Economic Association, is the largest billionaire club in China. It has a very high threshold to join. It must be worth more than 10 billion, and has powerful power and strong background. Ordinary rich people or ordinary people with power are not qualified to enter. This club has an alliance with the international billionaire club, so in the circle, many famous people want to enter, but they can''t meet the standard. Gong Siyu joined this club not long ago. In this club, he is the youngest, but his assets are amazing, so he has a place in the club. He even has a very good relationship with the president of the club. There is another member of the Gong family, Gong Mingyi, who is also a member of the club. When he returned home, Gong Si Yu seemed to encounter something that he couldn''t understand, so he looked in a bad mood and gloomy mood. "What''s the matter? It''s like the sky is falling. " Linggui got up and went around the dining table to Gongsi Yu and asked. Gong Si Yu looks very strange. He takes off his suit and gives it to Bai Wuyou behind him. "I''m not talking to you in the morning. I''m going to attend a secret meeting of the chamber of Commerce." "Well, what''s the matter?" "In fact, my grandfather told me to go, because he is now in the Mediterranean Sea on a yacht to accompany Shuyun on holiday. If he can''t come back for a while, he asks me to go with him. Ji''er, I''m also a member of this club." Gong Siyu emphatically called the roll again. He was also a member. "Well? And then? " "My grandfather and I are both members, but the other party only informed my grandfather to attend the secret meeting, but did not inform me. So when I arrived today, I was invited out by the head of the club. It was a great shame." Gong Si Yu''s face was gloomy and cold, and the Phoenix eyes of Sen Han were not happy. "Then the president of the club sent a letter to me in private." Gong Si Yu said, let Bai Wuyou take out the letter and hand it over. "It turned out to be the president of the international club. He wrote to president Fang, asking him to forbid me from participating in this gathering." Gong Si Yu said with a scornful sneer, "he thought I was rare? No fun. " "No, why? As a member, why only invite grandfather instead of you? " "I don''t know, but..." Gong Si Yu loosened his bow tie, kisses the spirit crafty for a while, and says slowly, "if you don''t let me participate in the meeting, I think I can''t know what they are talking about?" Gong Si Yu despised the way. "I see. You overheard me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu glanced at the spirit of a strange eye, full of pride, a pair of "I want to hear, but also need to sneak"? "Tell me directly what you overheard. You must have heard something you shouldn''t have heard, or something that made you depressed." "They''re selling tickets, 800 million euros for a place, and 800 million euros for one person with their families." Gong Siyu took his soft and boneless hand and rubbed it around his mouth. It seemed that he was in a better mood. He walked into the dining room and sat on the main seat with his legs up. He was cold and arrogant and faced Farid and Fangji. "What kind of ticket, 800 million euro per seat? Sick? " The spirit strange smell speech, slightly surprised. Gong Siyu took a sip of Linggui''s black tea, frowned and replied, "if you want to save your life, if you don''t want to die, you will pay 800 million euro. Then you will take a private plane to the designated destination. Then you will go to the shelter until the crisis is over. Moreover, the news is strictly sealed off. Who dares to spread it out may even have his life No After a pause, "that''s it. There''s nothing else." "Madam, the master is angry that the chamber of Commerce has excluded him. If he does not tell him the news, he feels that he is humiliating. The master thinks that they will not inform him if they think he can''t afford the money." Worship worry like smile not smile at the spirit of the strange, tell the truth. "Of course, the idea of the master just emerged when he was not calm. Afterwards, the master also found something wrong..." "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? " "Have you heard the news, there are suspected outbreaks of the black death all over the world, but many symptoms do not conform to the black death, such as the symptoms of several virulent viruses mixed together. The epidemic situation is fierce. It has entered China, and there are also infected people in the imperial capital, and there is no treatment for the time being. The patient will die completely within 48 hours." Gong Si Yu pulled Linggui and asked her to sit on her legs and put her arms around her waist. "Yes. I''m trying to tell you about this. Don''t you think the epidemic is coming in a strange way? The Black Death virus is not the virulent virus carried in the biochemical warhead But that warhead has exploded. Where did the epidemic come from? "Linggui circled gongsiyu''s neck, and his jaw was on his head. He immediately looked at Farid and Fangji. "Biochemical warheads carry the Black Death virus, and the epidemic broke out The international business club sent a letter to the president of the DIDU chamber of Commerce, forbidding you to attend a secret party, that is to say, you would not know about the purchase of 800 million tickets. However, it informed other people that a catastrophe was coming. It seemed that there was no connection between the two parties, but there seemed to be countless ties between them... " The spirit is crafty if thinking of saying, suddenly think of what, hand to Fang Ji. "Your list of the core members of the sixth Empire and the list of supporters of the financial chain behind it are for me." On hearing this, Fang Ji turned his eyes unwillingly and revealed a list on the chair beside him. "Tess, what''s the name of the president of the international club?" "It''s like Kerry..." Gong Siyu is thinking with his eyebrows in his memory. At this time, Fangji directly said, "criedith Wilson Medici, the descendant of the Medici family. Yes, he is the famous one of the five ancient families in the world. He is the current president of the international billionaire club, and the chairman of the board of directors of the world bank." Seeing that LINGJI was looking for the name on the list, Fangji said directly, "don''t look. He is also on the list. He is not a core member. He is one of the suppliers of the capital chain behind him." The spirit is strange to stop to live, beautiful eyes cold MI, look to Fang Ji, "that is to say..." "The sixth Empire knew that gongsiyu was not an ordinary person, so he informed the International Chamber of Commerce to exclude him and inform other members to sell tickets secretly, with a quota of 800 million euro. This world can provide 800 million euro, that is, 7 billion people. The outbreak of the epidemic is probably the masterpiece of the Empire, that is to say, maybe Except for the biologically activated warhead There are other... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1437 "What''s going on?" Feng Jinxuan frowns at Yan lie, and behind them, at the entrance of the sanatorium, people are constantly being carried in. "Director, this is the case. A large-scale epidemic broke out in the people''s Republic of China, and the death toll soared. Earlier, because of the threat of the sixth Empire, we evacuated the temporary residents and placed them in four temporary resettlement sites, which are located in the Tianjing mountain range of the General Administration of the Three Kingdoms, the mysterious southwest frontier forest where 100000 mountains are inaccessible The Gobi near the death valley in Tibet, and the secluded Taoyuan Xiandao "But three days ago, in the southwest border forest of Shiwan mountain, Jin Wuwei, who was stationed there, sent a secret report saying that several guards belonging to the Jinwu team of the General Administration of the three realms had developed strange diseases and applied to be sent back to the headquarters for treatment. With the approval of the Minister of convalescence, Jin Wuwei sent back several symptomatic people from the portal of the transmission hall After that, the headquarters sent back many patients one after another, and then this happened... " After the report, Yan lie stopped and immediately added another sentence. "Only the people from the general administration were sent back. In fact, at the Shiwandashan resettlement site, many people holding temporary residence permits in the human world showed signs of infection in varying degrees We suspect that it is related to the outbreak of the human epidemic. " "What''s the symptom?" "At present, they are just festering, but because these ethnic groups are not like ordinary people, almost all of them have spiritual power and are not weak, so all the diseases that belong to the mortals do not exist. They are just skin and tissue ulceration, and they can not repair themselves." Yan lie replied solemnly. "Oh, by the way, there are only two people in the general administration. At present, there are all symptoms similar to the epidemic situation of ordinary people in the human world, including persistent high fever, hemoptysis, severe pain, massive black blood spots all over the body, subcutaneous hemorrhage, abscess, swelling with blood and thick juice exuding from ulcers It''s getting worse and worse. At present, we can''t cure it. All the methods have been tried... " These two people are Bai feiran and Danggui. So Ji rushen and Liuyun would be in a hurry to find Fengjin Xuan and Lingyuan. "It seems that the disease of this epidemic is very similar to the biochemical warhead detonated by the underworld earlier. The report sent by the underworld branch also wrote that the dust in the air adheres to silver metal particles, which can lead to skin ulceration. Isn''t anti-virus serum prepared? No use? " Ling Yuan frowned, kept calm and asked calmly. "Deputy bureau, this is exactly what I want to report to you. The anti-virus serum is useless. I don''t know whether it is ineffective or has no effect on this disease. In short, it will only aggravate, but not alleviate." "At present, it seems that once the skin begins to fester, the weak ones will not be able to heal themselves. However, for the stronger ones, as long as a protective film is formed on the epidermis to isolate the silver metal particles in the air, the ulceration can be stopped. Fortunately, the comprehensive strength of the members of the General Administration of the three realms is generally strong, so it will not be caused like the outbreak of the human epidemic Large scale death, but if the director does not seek a solution as soon as possible, it will still cause great losses. " LINGJI and gongsiyu learned that Bai feiran and Danggui had an accident. Without saying a word, he immediately arrived at the headquarters of the three world general administration. two of them are like prophet, who know that air is toxic, adulterated with substances that will cause harm to them, wearing black couples dress, and all the protective films formed by psychic force, which are transparent to the surface of the skin, like foam. Under sunlight, like a glimmer of film, they completely protect themselves. As like as two peas of silver, the dust of the silver mountain metal is the same as the chemical warhead that was previously detonated in the underworld. The headquarters of , the headquarters of the General Administration of Sanmen, is now covered with silver particles. This matter in the telephone, Feng Jinxuan has explained with the spirit. However, the sorcerer also learned from the mouth of Farid and Fangji that the sixth Empire, in order to deal with them, upgraded the silver metal liquid to metal gas and micro particles that could be transmitted by the air. In this way, the enemy would be more vulnerable to attack, rot all over, lose self-healing ability, and even could not use spiritual power. It seems that at any time and under any circumstances, Linggui and gongsiyu will not suffer any loss. Their vigilance and self-protection ability are extremely strong. However, although they are incomparable, it does not mean that other people can be like them Linggui has been for a long time, I haven''t seen Liuyun and Ji Ruchen. In order to protect Danggui and Bai feiran, they lived here temporarily after the outbreak of the sixth Empire incident and the people''s Bureau was destroyed. LINGJI originally planned to wait for the matter to be completely settled before taking all the people home with Gong Siyu. But I didn''t expect that this time I came because of Bai feiran and Danggui The sanatorium is a giant cliff ancient building built on the hillside of Tianjing mountain. The floor layout of the sanatorium is exquisite. With Feng Jinxuan, lingshang, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun, Linggui and gongsiyu are taken to the isolation ward. They see Danggui and Bai feiran, who are lying in their beds and are completely isolated.The skin of both of them was rotten beyond recognition. The spirit is strange and dark, almost did not recognize the elegant angelica and the gentle indifference, the handsome extraordinary Bai feiran. Because he had taken undead grass, Bai feiran''s condition was better than that of Angelica. Because he had no spiritual power, he was just festering on the surface of his skin. However, after rebirth, all spiritual power was lost, and it was only Angelica sinensis for ordinary people, so the situation was not optimistic. He had a high fever and began to bleed from the seven orifices. His breath was weak and he was completely unconscious. Feng Jinxuan hung Danggui''s life with the most precious medicinal materials, but he could not slow down the speed of her life. It only took 48 hours for her to die. It has been more than a day LINGJI faintly pinched the sweat, secretly looked at the pale face, worried Ji Ruchen. One thing she was more worried about was the blood contract between Ji rushen and Danggui. When one dies, the other dies. However, this death refers to the destruction of the soul, not the corruption of the body. "Ah Chi We have thought about the way, but there is still no way to slow down his illness and relieve his pain... " In the isolation ward, Ji Ruchen''s pain is clear, and her eyes are extremely complex. She cherishes her coagulation. She has no consciousness on the hospital bed. She is beyond recognition. She has angina pectoris and looks at Linggui. Linggui didn''t speak. However, his hands suddenly raised, and he recited the obscure unknown mantra, and his hand tied the lotus ghost seal. Suddenly, a black purple light bloomed and filled the whole ward. A black lotus flower, which was made up of spiritual power, flew into the isolation sterile cloth with a flick of the fingers of the spirit, and then flew to the isolation sterile cloth, lying on top of Danggui''s head, completely enveloping her. "I will let Danggui temporarily enter into the state of suspended animation. Her whole body functions will be suspended without breathing. Until we find a solution, she will maintain such a state, which will not deteriorate or get better. Our big family, one person, can''t be less..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1438 A large-scale outbreak of the epidemic affected the headquarters of the three border General Administration. The underworld is closed to the outside world, only allowed to enter, not allowed to go out, ghosts are all blocked outside the gate of the underworld. Not long after LINGJI and gongsiyu arrived at the General Administration, Lingyuan brought another bad news. The divine world has also been completely blocked from the outside world. Any Protoss members who stay outside the divine world are not allowed to return to the divine world, and are not allowed to enter or leave. Even the special transmission channel leading to the divine world in the transmission Hall of the three realms has been closed by the divine world. The protoss seems to realize that the upgraded version of this silver metal liquid, silver metal particles and gas, can treat them Causing different degrees of damage. This time, as the prince of the divine world and the deputy director of the General Administration of the three realms, Lingyuan couldn''t go back. Not only Lingyuan, but also qingyaoji couldn''t go back. She didn''t want to go back at all. She just wanted to stay with her daughter and cultivate her mother daughter relationship with LINGJI, leaving Lingtian behind. After the General Administration of the three circles learned about the situation, Linggui put Danggui into a state of suspended animation. He left with gongsiyu and went back to the imperial capital. Liuyun came back with him. Because his brothers in law are in the most serious area of the epidemic, they are in charge of commanding the rescue teams of the whole country to work together to fight against infectious diseases. He must go back and have a look. Ji Ruchen stays in the General Administration of the three realms to look after Bai feiran and Danggui. At the same time, Linggui receives a call from Jiang Ziwen. Jiang Ziwen left his post without permission when he had an accident in the underworld. The emperor was so angry that he ordered him not to leave the underworld for a year. Therefore, he is now banned. The whole city, all the streets and lanes, was in a depression. The sky was gray and covered with a layer of cloud and fog, which was oppressive and breathless. Linggui got through the phone and said, "brother Jiang Wang? What''s the matter? " He knew that the outbreak of a large-scale human epidemic must be clear to Jiang Ziwen, so he did not ask much. "The human world is very dangerous now. You must be careful not to be careless. Lingshang, you can rest assured that I will take good care of you, and your pets are all well. However, the underworld has been closed to the outside world. The emperor of the underworld has ordered no ghosts and gods to leave. You can''t come back for the time being. Please contact me on your mobile phone." "I see." Jiang Ziwen called just to tell Linggui. The bead of the underworld can''t open the way back to the underworld. She could only stay outside the underworld. And all ghosts and gods can not leave the underworld, because the human world has become the target of public criticism. Hang up. Take Liuyun, follow Gongsi Yu into the house. As soon as they walked into the porch, they heard the man''s roar in the living room. The voice is powerful and deafening. It can''t be farreid and baiwuyou. It can only be Linggui stood on the side of the half moon arch and peeped into the living room. OK, it''s Lingtian. Here comes her smelly father. Lingtian suits and leather shoes, tall and dignified, a domineering imperial air filled the whole living room, people dare not out of the atmosphere. Behind him were four attendants to the God Emperor. Like the underworld, the divine world was completely cut off from the human world by a blockade order. I''m afraid that the spirit heaven secretly went down to take the beauty God qingyaoji away. In the large living room, death and distress are sitting on the sofa, blocking their ears. Farreid and Fangji station are not, nor are they sitting. They are protected by LINGJI and qingyaoji. They are covered with a protective film that can not be damaged by silver metal particles. They are standing behind the worship of worry free, far away from the spiritual heaven and watching. But Fang Ji''s face looked very ugly, and his eyes were filled with endless loneliness and embarrassment, as well as deep pain and struggle. Especially after seeing the woman he loves, the real husband, and knowing his background and identity Qing yao ji is upright, elegant and indifferent to sit on the chair, arms in both hands, sitting graceful, not losing the body, face smile, showing the goddess like high cold and proud. It was the first time that LINGJI saw such a cold and indifferent Qing Yaoji. Cold as ice beauty, but beautiful people suffocate. "What else do you want! Leave me quietly for your daughter! Do such a dangerous thing on your own! You''re so close to other men behind my back! How dare you recognize your son! Qing''er, am I too fond of you? Let you be lawless and unscrupulous! Not even the bottom line? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The divine world has been completely sealed off. Go back with me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white silk skirt, which is white from the beginning to the end of the snow, is like a white silk skirt. Lingtian was very angry and took a deep breath. Seeing that qingyaoji didn''t respond, she stepped forward and wanted to take her away by force.It was at this time that LINGJI and gongsiyu saw their mother''s real strength. For a long time, the Qing yao ji is famous for her beauty, the first beauty in the three realms. Therefore, no one has ever paid attention to her real strength. Moreover, she has never disdained to reveal her real spiritual power. Because she is too beautiful, people always ignore a woman''s real ability, even make people forget. Before she became the wife of Lingtian, she was also a God Other goddesses, the spirit power of the mother, can make the spirit ghost feel threatened! At the moment when Lingtian is preparing to carry the Qing yao ji away! All of a sudden, the ground of the rose garden house began to shake violently, as if an earthquake of magnitude 8 had occurred. Even the defenseless spirit and Gongsi Island were standing unsteadily. The floor tiles and walls began to peel off and shatter like a hurricane, as if the space had been twisted. Suddenly, there was a cold and ethereal goddess voice in the air -- "what are you going back to do? Do you want to be a turtle? To be a selfish coward afraid of being affected by death? Hiding in the cold and emotionless pure land of the divine world, overlooking the miserable scene of the human world? Watching the play? No help? And then, at a certain time, be the Savior again? Let all people regard God as the supreme existence? FALSE! I don''t go. My daughter is here. I want to go with her. You go by yourself. You are not a good father, but I want to be a good mother Qingyaoji, who was originally carried by Lingtian, suddenly flashed to the place three meters away from Lingtian. Her figure became extremely tall and incomparable, like the long hair of the finest silk flying in the air, and the pale pink hurricane shaped column spiritual power showed an explosive state. In an instant, she restored the house that was about to collapse back to its original shape. Then, the dead plants revived and the damaged villa was quickly restored to its original position. "You go." Give up a cold road to Yao Ji. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1439 Everyone on the luxury yacht seems dead. Only Gong Mingyi, who was hiding in the master cabin, and Mrs. Shu Yun, whose body was made of jade, was not damaged. All the air vents and windows in the master cabin are closed, and many oxygen tanks are scattered on the ground. Gong Mingyi fell down and was held by Gong Si Yu, who was quick at seeing and quick at hand. He took off the 3M gas mask and said with a heavy heart: "we will take you and Shu Yun back." The old man''s face was extremely white, his forehead was covered with sweat, and he had a high fever. Black abscess like wounds appeared on his neck and arms. This is a sign of infection. But it seems that the time of infection is not long, and it does not exceed the time of death. Therefore, he can persist until now and have more strength to stand behind the door to protect grandma Shuyun. "Take Shu Yun My grandfather is sick and can''t go back... " Gong Mingyi waved his hand, said deeply and weakly, and coughed a few times, "Si Yu, grandfather knows that you and the little girl are not simple, so Help grandfather take care of you grandma Shuyun... " "No, you don''t go, I don''t go, I''ll accompany you..." Shu Yun, wrapped in a quilt, is frightened by Gong Mingyi''s side and kneels down. I don''t know what happened in the last day or two. Now grandma Shuyun, like a little rabbit, is extremely vulnerable to shock. "What happened on the yacht?" Gong Siyu ignores Gong Mingyi and looks at Shu Yun. Shu Yun wrapped himself in a quilt and covered his head with only one eye. "Three days ago, someone on the yacht suddenly felt unwell. After the doctor saw it, he said it might be a bad cold, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. But after that, many people on the boat began to have the same symptoms. At first, they just coughed and had fever. Slowly, they began to feel confused, with red rashes and black abscesses, After getting sick, these people began to be insane, smashed crazily, showed violent tendencies, and even rushed into our cabin with knives, trying to bite us... " I understand. That''s why the people on those ships have been shot. They are all masterpieces of gongsiyu. Gong Mingyi has been a commander in chief all his life. He has been fighting and killing so much that even when he is old, he still has absolute attack ability and excellent judgment ability. "Knowing that this could be a terrible infectious disease, Ming Yi called the coast guard for help. But we had been calling for help all day, and no one responded, and the satellite phone ran out of power..." "There must be a backup radio call system in the cockpit. Why do you just hide in the cockpit?" The setting sun outside the window is getting darker and darker. It''s going to be dark. LINGJI still doesn''t understand why Shuyun is so scared. Her eyes have been staring at the door behind them suspiciously. She is afraid that something will rush in from the outside. "No, during the day, Ming Yi and I have been in the cockpit trying to contact you and the sea guard, but now it''s getting dark, we have to hide in, because..." Shuyun was reluctant to speak, because the last ray of light on the sea level disappeared. The whole cabin was in darkness. Vaguely, Linggui and gongsiyu, who are sensitive to hearing, hear some strange movements, as if there are many objects moving in their direction Just then, not far from the corner of the corridor outside the master cabin, suddenly came the cry of distress and surprise for fear that the world would not be in chaos -- "what can these dead people do? What are you doing in silence? Kill! Disgusting thing "Why don''t you do it." Dead voice also rang up, "I am disgusted." "You don''t do it, I don''t do it, these things are coming to us!" "Then run, let a Ji clean up, anyway, I feel dirty." "Get it!" The spirit is strange Then, after a few seconds, Linggui looks back and coldly faces, and sees two great men, distress and silence, running madly towards her and gongsiyu''s master cabin, behind them It''s the rotting, stinking bodies that were just squashed in the servants'' cabin. These corpses, as if they had come back from the dead, came down to them in horror, roaring and yelling, which was terrible. There are about a dozen. LINGJI finally knows what Shuyun is afraid of. These are the corpses that were "resurrected" after nightfall. "Close the door! Close the door! These bodies will bite When the ghost heard the sound, he was indifferent. His left hand took out the ghost bead and suddenly opened the channel to send it back to the imperial capital''s foreign-style house. Gong Si Yu took his grandfather and Shu Yun to leave. His right hand turned his bright wrist. Suddenly, a flame like a fire dragon burst out from his palm, sweeping everything. In a moment, the corpses that came towards them were burned to ashes. Meanwhile, Bai Wuyou and Adele, covered with blood, happened to step on the walking corpses burned to ashes and came to the ghost. Linggui didn''t ask much. "Go first!" - in a flash, he returned to the imperial capital from the Mediterranean.The infected Gong Mingyi was carried upstairs by gongsiyu and placed in a clean and comfortable bedroom. In order to stay in the human world, all of them, LINGJI and gongsiyu, are wrapped in a protective film, protected by their own spiritual power from the attack of viruses, silver metal particles and gases. Therefore, even if Gong Mingyi is infected, he doesn''t care at all. "How long has grandfather been infected?" Gong Si Yu looks at Shu Yun and asks coldly. "It started last night It''s been a day... " In other words, one day at most, my grandfather will be unable to support and die. When he hears Gong Yi''s death, he just lets Mingyi go to the bed. However, he was stopped by Gong Mingyi. "Girl Don''t save grandpa... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The spirit strange movement a meal, does not understand to look at Gong Mingyi. "My grandfather has lived long enough in his life. It''s my greatest fortune to meet Shu Yun in his old age. My grandfather has made an appointment with your grandmother Shu Yun. When he dies, he will accompany her to huangquan Reincarnation together, reincarnation together, and make an appointment with your grandmother Shu Yun in the next life. You must be happy all your life and have children and grandchildren. Now, it''s almost time, don''t save your grandfather... " Even if it was infected, soon after he died, Gong Mingyi''s shining old eyes still showed deterrent power. I don''t know why, after hearing Gong Mingyi''s words, LINGJI nose is sour. "Shu Yun is a fierce ghost and does not meet the conditions of reincarnation and reincarnation, but my grandfather is a blessed man. Three generations of good fortune will not be able to get together according to the law of the underworld." Who knows, lying in that frail old man, but relaxed and humorous smile, facing death, there is no fear, but also full of yearning. "Then I''d like to ask the girl to open a back door for my grandfather and let him and your grandmother Shuyun Be a wife. " Tearful eyes, spirit is strange but by the old man''s words amuse smile. "Obedient, wench, and Si Yu, my grandfather knows that you have great powers, so you should use your abilities to save all people, rather than waste time with your grandfather here..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1440 One of the iron laws of the underworld: no citizen of the underworld shall expose the existence of the underworld to the public. One of the laws and regulations of the General Administration of the three circles: any public official within the scope of the General Administration of the three circles must strictly guard against the existence of the secrets of the three circles. If exposed, they will be severely punished. To sum up, Linggui has been thinking about how to tell Yue Jianxun everything without exposing the underworld and the General Administration of the three realms, without being suspected of their real identity by Yue Jianxun However, the next person appeared, so that all the worries of Linggui were solved, because she believed that this person would answer for her. This man is over 100 years old. Once upon a time, when LINGJI was still Ji Younai, or a candidate for Yin and Yang officials, because of the Ye Bing incident, he cooperated with Lu Xingze and had a meeting with this old man. Not long after Yue Jianxun gave an order on his walkie talkie, his close friend Zhang Quanyou invited the old man in. Of all the people, only the ghost knows who the old man is. FA she, also known as "she Lao", is a mysterious old man who Lu Xingze called "father". For example, when I first saw him last year, the old man had grey hair, white hair was neatly gathered behind his head, wearing round sunglasses like a magician in the lake, wearing a black Tang suit and walking slowly with a dragon''s head and crutches. He was very powerful. His cheek covered with age spots was covered with dark wrinkles, and his face was serious. His actions and actions gave people a mysterious feeling of an expert in the world. This old man, Linggui, was detained in the Ministry of national defense and security last year for stabbing Ye Bing. It happened that he came forward to let her recover her freedom. He is a senior mysterious figure in the special case investigation department, and he has strong spiritual power. He is just hiding in front of ordinary people. Thinking of the Ministry of national defense and security, Linggui also suddenly thought that all the people in the former security department died because of the Y virus made by Ye Bing. She seems to understand that Yue Jianxun will know why people infected with the epidemic will revive after death. Because when the secret security department had an accident, Yue Jianxun was the supreme commander. She will never forget the girl she saw in the secret security department of national defense that day, who was able to travel between the human world and the underworld. Therefore, when he saw the ghost again, the old man in sunglasses trembled and swept the ghost. All the people around him were wrinkled. His hands holding crutches trembled slightly, as if excited or awed. If he saw the Savior, he had mixed feelings. "Jianxun, you take your people to continue to do what you should do, and I will give it to my father here!" He glanced at Yue Jianxun, who stood up, and ordered. "But..." "No, but! Some things, your level is not enough, so you can''t listen! " Yue Jianxun retreated depressed and did not dare to disobey the Dharma. After Yue Jianxun left, he slowly took off his sunglasses and looked at him for a long time. Then he listened to Gong Siyu''s suspicious look at him and said, "are you?" "My husband, FACHE, is the only one among the top ten veterans who founded the special case investigation division at the beginning of last century. I am a person who does not exist in the outside world at all. Only the highest person in this country who controls top secret information can know my existence. She knows my husband The Dharma house points to the spirit. "People who know Lu Xingze." Chaogong Siyu explained with a strange and subtle tone, and then said, "I know Lu Xingze and created a special case investigation section. You are not an ordinary person. I understand that you told Yue Jianxun about the sixth Empire, right? I''m afraid Lu Xingze disclosed the matter of the sixth Empire to you. " LINGJI guessed that she didn''t disclose anything about the underworld and the General Administration of the three realms. Lu Xingze was the director of the human world Branch Bureau. She was waiting for the farsher to say that. At a glance, he saw that the beautiful girl in front of her was extremely defensive. Turn the world upside down, but is as like as two peas before, but the young girl in front of it has changed dramatically. Or, the real one is the one who faces her. "Ozawa was brought up by me. His spiritual power and all his things are given by me. I can say that he is his enlightening mentor. I have many identities. In fact, you don''t have to be so wary of me. I know that you don''t know one of my many identities..." The spirit is strange slightly pick eyebrow, seem to be surprised. "The last deputy director of the people''s boundary branch of the General Administration of the three circles." After a pause, "however, what''s the use of saying these things now? I can''t keep my home..." The old man''s eyes were dim and his body and mind were exhausted. "So, is there anything you want to tell us?" The spirit still holds a reserved attitude, showing the mountain without dew. "After the Renjie branch was destroyed, it was closed down by the General Administration of the three circles, and Ozawa was seriously injured and taken away. Since then, I have completely broken the contact with the General Bureau of the three realms. So I should ask you, what are you going to do next? This trouble is caused by the General Administration of the three realms, the underworld, the demons and demons who live temporarily in the human world and hold temporary residence permits. You can''t stand idly by? How many innocent people have lost their lives. Now, every minute, every hour, there are people dying. Are you here to save them, or... "The spirit is strange to understand, and he thinks that a group of them represent the underworld and the General Bureau of the three realms to save all the people in dire straits. But I''m sorry. "Old man, it''s very unfortunate to tell you that the underworld has been completely closed, and the divine world has been completely blocked. As for the catastrophe of the human world, we do not ask about it or ignore it. The measures taken are to survive and perish. Moreover, the General Administration of the three realms only governs the citizens of the three realms who hold temporary residence permits to ensure that they can safely leave the world where ordinary people live. There is no rescue or plan. We are the only one A few. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As a bolt from the blue, the FA she did not stand firm and fell on the sofa. "But you don''t have to worry. We are enough." Do not know where to come from the self-confidence, Linggui suddenly speaks out. Her words, even let Gongsi Yu and Liuyun are dark startled, puzzling to see. "Gee, do you know what you''re talking about?" "Yes." The spirit is crafty low Mou, blow blow blow the dust in nail seam, "method already had, just came on the way, thought of suddenly." "How many of you? Just trying to stop this catastrophe? Can you make an antidote? " "Old man, make an antidote. Cure the symptoms, not the root cause. Understand? Today, the sixth empire can create this kind of virus that will bring disaster to the world. Even if we make the antidote, who knows which day it will produce a more terrible virus. Therefore, we must solve the problem from the root, so as to completely eliminate the threat. " "I see! Ah Chi means to uproot the sixth empire The distress understood, clapped hands, evil smile way. "That''s what it means, but..." You''ve got no deep smile "What do you want to do?" Gong Si Yu frowns, even he can''t guess the mind of the spirit. "Soon you will know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1441 After seeing the Dharma house, LINGJI said nothing more, and left with gongsiyu and Liuyun. She sold a key point and said that she had a detailed plan to solve the problem of the sixth empire from the root, but she didn''t specify in detail how she was going to carry out it. She just told the Dharma before she left, just waiting for the plan to succeed Everything will go back to zero. And from the mouth of the Dharma, the spirit also learned a thing. It was at the beginning of the outbreak that a trace of Y virus similar to that of Ye Bing was found on the dead bodies infected. It is only because Y virus is synthesized with other viruses and mixed together, which leads to mutation. Therefore, they will encounter "zombies" that are afraid of light after death and only appear in the night. Those corpses can be killed only by burning and exploding their heads. In this outbreak, as many as 10 kinds of pathogenic mutants have been detected When I returned to the rose garden house, I was surprised to find that the light in the living room was on. Before entering the door, I could smell an unusual, familiar and strange smell. The Qing yao ji, who smelled the smell, ran into the villa first. Outside, LINGJI and Gongsi Island look at each other. "Who is it?" Gong Si Yu frowns. "I don''t understand. Don''t you come back? What are you doing now? " spirit Tucao Tucao, turned a white eye, all the way to make complaints about the door. Behind him, clouds, distress, and silence, farred and Francis followed in. In the living room, Lingtian hesitated and paced around the sofa, dressed in light clothes, his sword eyebrows were flying, and his face was anxious. On his side, there was an old man in white robe, with crane hair and dust in his hand. Shi Shi ran, the Yao Ji of Qing Dynasty, entered quickly. She snorted and bent her mouth. She knew that Lingtian would come back. The fragrant wind rushed into Lingtian''s arms. "You''re not hopeless. You haven''t left your wife and children behind and hid in the divine world to be a turtle and grandson." Lingtian hugged her and hugged her into her arms. Then she sighed, "where have you been? It''s dangerous out there. " After hearing this, she found that many bodies around the villa were residents nearby. They should have been hiding at home instead of going to the hospital after being infected. Later, she died, and there was a strange walking corpse. "Accompany the baby to go out to do business together, husband, I tell you, I just opened the killing ring, how long, not so exciting!" As if she had never quarreled or turned her face in the daytime, qingyaoji was gently hanging in the arms of Lingtian. Lingtian let Qing Yaoji stick in her arms and sighed with relief, "I''ve arranged everything in the divine world, and I''ll leave it to wudian and Hongjun to take care of it for the time being. It''s me who''s too aggressive during the day. Qinger, forgive me." "I''m also wrong. I shouldn''t leave, I shouldn''t let you worry, I shouldn''t make you jealous, I shouldn''t get angry with you, so..." The Qing Yaoji was eager to say something but stopped. She turned her eyes to the old fairy behind Lingtian. "Have you invited Shennong? Are you going to help? " At the moment of seeing the old fairy, Qing Yaoji''s eyes were bright. Shennong is the God of medicine. It turned out that Lingtian left in a fit of anger, but he didn''t really come back. He just went back because he was the God Emperor. He couldn''t ignore the divine world at this special moment. If he wanted to stay in the human world with Qing Yaoji and blockade the divine world, he had to arrange everything. And then bring the medicine God down. "It can''t be solved, and I can''t go back for the time being, but I have to do it for you." Who let him not rest assured that Qing Yaoji was alone in the human world. Outside the arched door of the living room, LINGJI and Gongsi Yu lean against the wall and watch the play. "Ji''er, Shennong is..." Gong Si Yu looks at the spirit in doubt and asks. At the same time, farreid and Francis also cast a puzzled look. "He was one of the three emperors of Hongmeng and Taigu. After his death, he became immortal and was the inventor of agriculture and medicine. He tasted all kinds of herbs and taught the people medical treatment and farming in the wild period. The God of agriculture was also the God of medicine." The spirit strange words fall, smile not smile into the living room. "You two quarrel with each other as if you were having fun. It''s very fierce to quarrel during the day and at night." "Baby?" Qing Yaoji looked back at Linggui and immediately laughed. "Quarrels between husband and wife are also a way to promote emotional harmony and warm up feelings. You should learn something." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Are you happy when your smelly father comes to Shennong?" "The old fairy has seen the imperial concubine of the Qing Yao emperor and the princess LINGJI." LINGJI originally wanted to say that it was not very useful to find the medicine God now, but she didn''t say so, because she suddenly thought that in her plan, I''m afraid she really needs the help of the God of medicine. LINGJI and Lingtian are still father and daughter, completely ignore each other, also ignore.Seeing that LINGJI didn''t say anything, he just politely returned a gift to Shennong, nodded, and then took out his own ghost pearl with his backhand, opening a channel to transmit it back to their courtyard old house. "Tess, go back and carry the sand from the safe we hid in the house." No more questions, Gong Si Yu immediately passed through the transmission channel, and in one minute, he carried back a huge safe which was half the height of a man. Lingjiyi mentions "the sand of time" Maybe Farid and Francis don''t understand what that is. But others, it seems, instantly understand what the so-called "root cause solution" plan is. "Absolutely! AKI, do you want to use the sand of time to return to a certain time before the outbreak of the disease? You want to eradicate the cancer of the sixth Empire at once? Let it disappear forever? In this way The epidemic will not break out, and everything behind will disappear, as if everything had never happened before? " Misfortune is like a worm in the stomach of the spirit demon. It''s no wonder that she guessed what she thought. After all, distress, death and spirit were once called the three gods of darkness "The plan is initially like this, but it is a little difficult to carry out. Because the headquarters and branches of the sixth Empire and more than 20 laboratories all over the world are not enough for us at present, so we should call on Lingyuan and fengjinxuan, and then call the other members of Tiandao alliance together. At the same time, we should go back to the past and do something at the same time, so as not to give them any chance to survive It will never happen again. " As the words fell, the safe was also opened. The sand filled with the safe was scattered on the ground, and the golden sand was like gold. Time is short. Spirit crafty a phone call immediately called spirit yuan. Gong Si Yu called Feng Jinxuan. Baiwuyou summoned all members of Tiandao League. On the phone, he simply repeated the plan. As a result, not only Feng Jinxuan and Lingyuan came to support them www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1442 I simply repeated the plan on the phone. As a result, not only fengjinxuan and Lingyuan came to support, but also 14 people from Tiandao Alliance Even aro, who is protected by Fengjin Xuan, is also clamoring to help. What is more unexpected is that Feng Jinxuan''s grandfather, Feng Xuanqing, who lives in seclusion in Fengjia''s ancestral land, and his grandmother also came. Along with Lingyuan, fengjinxuan and aroo, Ji Ruchen also came back. If there is a plan to say goodbye to the sixth Empire, but we need to work together to put aside life and death. For the sake of the people they love, they will have to fight together. Because making serum and antidotes is not the solution to the fundamental problem. Today, the sixth empire can quietly launch the virus, and there may be a new attack tomorrow. For a moment, the whole living room was full of people. Including all the people, a total of 32 people, some from the divine world, some from the underworld, some from the native human world. They are all friends, family members, or elders of gongsiyu and Linggui. They are all united with one purpose - to bring peace to the world. There are 32 people in a group of four, which can be divided into eight groups. However, to use the sand of time to return to the past and transmit to eight different places at the same time, eight time daggers were needed. Previously, when he came back from the void, the ancestor Hongjun asked the God of time for a lot of sand of time and time daggers. Therefore, at present, there are seven in the hand of Linggui, and one is still short of it. It will take a long time to ask the God of time again. LINGJI simply a phone call to the body in the ghost city of the white eyebrow emperor. Ghost city does not belong to the human world, belongs to the dark three regardless of the zone, there was no disaster, but a listen to help, the white eyebrow emperor with his precious time dagger, nonstop came. "The plague of the human world has become a disaster. The underworld has blocked the outside world. The General Administration of the three realms has evacuated the citizens of the three realms. There is no business to be done. Just tell me what you need me to do!" The white eyebrow emperor roared with a smile, "Kuang Dang" hit the table with his time dagger, which was just eight. God Emperor and imperial concubine, the former three dark gods in the divine world, the former Emperor''s Department, the undead king, the last Ji family member of the psychic Empire, the director, deputy director and judge God of the three realms, 15 experts of Tianjing Tiandao alliance, the mysterious Fengjia patriarch and the old master mother, the mysterious Gaishi Luoli, the nightmare demon Adai, the medicine God Shennong, and the original greedy God Baimei Emperor And two cardinals of the sixth Reich who were rebellious. This team is stronger than ever. The spirit scampered at everyone and took a deep breath. The impetuous idea of killing began to brew in the bottom of my heart. After filling the eight time daggers with the sand of time, Linggui divided the eight time daggers into eight groups. The leaders were: Linggui himself, gongsiyu, Lingtian, fengjinxuan, Lingyuan, Liuyun, calamity and silence. Then, the spirit crafty swept away the furnishings on the tea table in the living room, and took a map of the world, as well as a record book of the known locations of the sixth imperial laboratory and headquarters that farred and Fangji had told her earlier. "Listen up, all of you. There are only seven known locations for the sixth Empire headquarters and secret laboratory bases. One is the base of the headquarters. Their spiritual leaders are sitting there, and the target location is..." On the map of the world, Linggui marked a red dot on a remote promontory in Europe, followed by a road. "Here, the Farrow islands, the entire boundary of that island, is the headquarters of the sixth Empire, deep underground." "The remaining six places are the ten cardinals, three of which have been exposed to us. One is in the Saha desert, one is in our country, that is, the secret land base, and two are in the north and south polar circles. At present, the latitude and longitude are determined only in the Antarctic circle, and one is an underwater experimental base, which is 4000 deep in the center of the Atlantic Ocean It is located in the Siberian permafrost of Russia, and one is in a snow mountain "The coordinates of other laboratory locations must be obtained after going to the headquarters before they can be destroyed one by one." "That is to say, all of us must concentrate our firepower at the same time to take down the headquarters of the sixth Reich, and then work separately to destroy all the secret laboratory bases in all locations, so as to ensure that no one is left alive and the roots are eradicated." "The sixth empire is not terrible. What''s terrible is the silver metal liquid they made. Therefore, before we act, we must make sure we protect ourselves from being hurt." Smart and methodical, calm and rational one by one said, and then, extremely careful and serious look at all people. "Ladies and gentlemen, I think you should all understand that if you go back to the past through the time dagger, if you die, then you who exist in this world and this time period will disappear. I don''t want to return without any one person, how many people go and how many people come back." When the Spirit said this, he looked at Farid and Francis, as if he had specifically instructed them. Because even if the transformed mutant race, which is extremely powerful, belongs to the level of destruction among the mutant race, it is still weak in the eyes of the spirit. If it dies, it will really die and will not come back.If you die in the past, then the person who exists in the present will disappear, even the bones and the soul. "Akii, do you mean that as long as we go back to a certain time point, kill these thieves and destroy all their nests, everything will return to the original time, as if nothing had happened? The dead will live well, and the living will not remember what happened? " Luo Liyin''s aro grabs LINGJI''s hand, shakes, raises his head, and asks lovingly. "If we can make the sixth Empire disappear in this world at a certain time point, then there won''t be everything that happens later There will be no outbreak of disease, no countless deaths and injuries. People will live and work in peace and contentment, and they will live a happy life in the past. There will be no confusion, no misfortune, and no infectious diseases in their memory. Once the world is in chaos, everything will return to the original track... " "This is the quickest, simplest and most desperate way to correct this irreparable thing," he said If she doesn''t, what happens next? The global outbreak of a biochemical virus adulterated with mutant Y virus will sweep the world in a few months. Corpses will revive and become zombies. Global communication will be interrupted, water and electricity will be stopped, and nuclear power plants will explode. The world will be in crisis and out of control "Honey, what are you waiting for? Let''s go now! This is a very meaningful thing, I think We''ll never forget it. " Qing yao ji took Ling Gui''s shoulder and said, "this way, only my baby can think of it." "Back at a certain time, is this world settled?" Lingyuan Su Rong asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1443 The sand of time returns to a certain time and the sixth Empire disappears forever. This is what LINGJI is going to do with all the assembled people. A specific time and space must not change the direction of a particular time and space. Because whether we use the sand of time to go back to the past, or use incantation to make time go back, change everything that happened at the beginning, or reverse the situation in the past, all will have irreparable consequences. If someone dies in the past, they will disappear when they come back. If the sixth empire is destroyed at a certain time, the casualties and disasters caused by the sixth empire will disappear like smoke and cloud in the reality where they live. Linggui remembers the time when the sixth Empire appeared in front of her Recalling the reason why the sixth Empire appeared. Suddenly think of something, look at the xiangliuyun. "You and Bai feiran went to the United States on New Year''s day, then disappeared and were captured by the sixth empire. The date of missing is the fifth day of the new year, that is, around February 25. Emperor and I went to the United States to look for you at the beginning of March. How about this time point the night before you were arrested? " "Good." Liuyun nods, because if they plan well, the trigger events in the long river will be rewritten. He will not be captured by the sixth Empire, and he baifeiran will not be in danger. LINGJI and gongsiyu empty the time sand stored in the safe. The time dagger is filled with water, and an extra small bag is provided for everyone in case of unexpected need. Outside the villa, it began to light. Before leaving. The final confirmation of the planning steps and the allocation of eight teams. Linggui, gongsiyu, fengjinxuan, Lingyuan, Liuyun, adversity, silence and death, and Lingtian lead each group. - Linggui group: Adele, Shennong, farreid. Gongsiyu group: Bai Wuyou, Qingyin (Xiao Yiqing), Beiming (ghost city owner). Fengjinxuan group: Feng Xuanqing and his wife, aro. Lingyuan group: Baimei emperor, Maitreya, Meiyou (twins). Lingtian group: Qing yao ji, Fang Ji, Feng Wuji (member of Tiandao League). Liuyun group: Ji Ruchen, and two other members of Tiandao alliance, Tingche and Huangfu Zhong. Disaster and death are separated, and each group has a group. The members are all members of the Tiandao Alliance under the previous emperor. Each has strong strength and is listed on the list of three spiritual powers. For the convenience of communication, Feng Jinxuan also ordered people to send in the micro in ear communicators dedicated to the General Administration of the three realms, which were distributed to all people for mutual communication. - the time dagger is made of gold. The body of the dagger is carved with exquisite and mysterious lines and countless characters like ghost symbols. That is the divine language. In the transparent handle of the dagger, the hourglass contains a lot of gold sand, which is the sand of time. At the tail of the dagger handle, there are buttons inlaid with jade Runshi. In the place where the body of the dagger connects with the handle of the dagger, there is a circle of exquisite buttons like a code lock, which is marked with a string of numbers in Protoss script, accurate to the date, time, minute, second, and location setting. This is used to adjust the time, adjust the time you want to go. "For the last time, when starting the sand dagger, you need to read the above mantra. The button at the end of the handle can stop the time for about 10 seconds. The middle button is used to adjust the time. The dagger filled with sand can only make us go back and forth once, but there is no time limit." "Everyone''s time dagger must accurately adjust the time to the exact time I told you just now, accurate to the second. The destination is the Farrow islands, which is full of organs. As soon as we arrive there, blockades are set up in the southeast, northwest and four directions to encircle people in the island. Except for my mother''s group, I will go down to get the information we need. The other groups will jointly destroy the island Our task is to kill by mistake, not to let go, to cut the roots and not to let a fly out! " Everyone listened carefully, carefully checking the settings of the time dagger. After making sure there are no errors. All hands hand in hand, formed a circle, accompanied by the voice of chanting the incantation in unison throughout the villa, eight time daggers, suddenly glowed with dazzling golden light! This dazzling light can''t open my eyes. If in the time tunnel tear open a hole! In an instant, everyone disappeared in the golden light. In the tunnel of time reversal, countless bizarre scenes like star tracks appear in front of us in an unpredictable way. Time and space are distorted and stretched, and more and more dazzling light comes back. The tide rises and falls, and the tide surges. Under the starry night sky, there is a vast sea of black paint, dozens of falling water sounds suddenly. The cold and piercing sea water poured into the collar, holding one''s breath, and struggling to swim towards the sea surface. As soon as you float up, you can see that the surrounding sea surface, like dumplings, are all our own people. Fortunately, the micro communicators distributed by Feng Jinxuan are waterproof."Is everyone here?" The voice of Gong Si Yu rang out in the messenger. Then, 32 people, together with a later white eyebrow emperor, responded one after another, one after another. In the East, a sea mile, covered with reefs, a huge Island standing in the middle of the sea, surrounded by clouds, appeared in front of them. The mountains and rivers were continuous, and on the edge of the Cape cliff on the highland, the waves were pounding. Farid, as usual, was disgusted with the world. He swam to the ghost and pointed to the island. "Here we are, Farrow islands." "According to the agreed plan, except for my mother''s group and my group, the other groups set up a blockade and border, and jointly destroy the island. I want you to focus on fire, help us attract all their attention, and give us time to go deep into the enemy camp." The voice dropped! Twenty five people, led by gongsiyu, fengjinxuan and Liuyun, suddenly jumped out of the sea and surrounded the island in four directions around the island. It happened that the whole island was surrounded by the sky. Then, under the sky at night, twenty-five pillars of spiritual power with different strengths and weaknesses burst out. The 25 people chanted a mantra in unison, made a seal and cast a spell, and covered the island for 10 years In the sea, a barrier net was opened, which covered the sky and covered the ground. It went deep into the sea and towered into the clouds. Inside, like all the living things in the urn. This tactic is called "closing the door and beating the dog" by the spirit. It should not be too late. Seeing that the boundary has been opened, the spirit suddenly turns into a glossy puppet cat and squats on Farid''s head. In addition to Fangji and Farid, the medicine gods Shennong, Lingtian, qingyaoji, ADEE and fengwutrace all changed into the attendants of Farid and Fangji by changing their body according to the planned steps. Seven people and a cat galloped up Island, floating on the water, like shadow with the wind, under the dark night, they can not be captured. Landing on the edge of the highland coast of the Farrow islands, and flying through the dense and dark old Roslin, when a towering Brown Gothic cathedral appeared in front of the eight of them, farred stopped holding the cat''s spirit. Here we are. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1444 The two groups of LINGJI and qingyaoji arrived at the front seat of the legendary long conference table. There was an old man in a red papal cap and a white robe. The old man, the seemingly largest leader of the sixth Empire at present, is Pope Vatican. "Francis, Farid?" Pope fantis looked at the two men standing at the door in surprise. Sitting at the table with the Pope were a dozen men and women in black robes or black suits. Farreid, holding the cat, and Fangji entered quietly. Behind him, several people disguised as his entourage followed in, then closed the door and locked it. Wind traceless and Adele consciously guarded the only exit of the secret meeting room. "Pope, headquarters are under attack. I think you should move to safety immediately." Speaking in fluent Italian, Francis walked quickly to the Pope. At the same time, he turned into a cat''s spirit, and quickly jumped from Farid''s arms to the dark red conference table. With his elegant tail raised, he took small steps and stopped in front of the Pope of fantis. He opened his beautiful blue cat pupil innocently and shook his tail. In the whole underground conference hall, the atmosphere is strange Francis quietly walked around behind the Pope. A dagger slipped out of his sleeve and was tightly held in his hand. The Pope has been using Italian, I do not know what to "mutter" to Farid and Francis. At this time, Francis, who was behind the Archbishop of Vatican, struck with lightning, and the sharp blade of the dagger slashed across the Archbishop''s throat from behind. In an instant, the Pope of Vatican, whose main artery was cut off, was in a flood of blood. The blood splashed out smeared the spirit of the cat into a cat. In a blink of an eye, the spirit demon changed from a cat to its original appearance, and flew to the bishop of Vatican who covered his neck, sprayed blood from the wound, and stained his clothes with blood. The Bishop''s chair fell back, holding the Pope''s neck with a "click" twist. The neck bone was broken, and the Pope was out of breath. "Don''t worry about his resurrection, because the genetic research of the mutant race is not perfect, and the risk is very high. The Pope has never modified himself. He is just an ordinary man." Farreid walked slowly to the side of the ghost body covered with blood, and then said, "the people in this conference hall are the fund chain behind the sixth Empire, that is, supporters. Moreover, the conference hall is completely closed, without monitoring and eavesdropping equipment. Because the content of the conference conversation is highly confidential, all signals here are blocked." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1445 As soon as the Pope died, the men and women in the whole chamber were in chaos. They screamed in panic and cried for help. However, no one came to support them. Because the door was locked and sealed, Adele, a member of Tiandao League, was guarding the door. Linggui separated the Pope''s body from his soul. His face was gloomy and cruel. "I don''t want to see anyone alive." As soon as the voice fell, the nightmare demon ADEE rushed first. In the chaotic conference hall, no one survived. Moreover, it sucked the souls of these people who were covered with sin. In just a few seconds, there were dead bodies lying in the whole conference hall. They were all restored to their original appearance. After making sure that every one of them is dead, all the 16 bodies were shrunk by her and turned into miniature puppet pendants. Then they were thrown into the burning huge old fireplace, and no bones were found. Kneeling coldly on the ground, the caster reads all the memory of Pope Vatican to ensure that he gets the coordinates of the underground secret laboratory of the sixth Empire all over the world. After getting the coordinates of all the laboratory bases smoothly, Linggui wiped the blood on his face and pressed the micro communication device in his ear hole. "All the coordinates of the secret laboratory have been obtained, waiting for us to come out." As soon as the voice fell, there was a fierce knock on the door outside the locked door. "It''s the guards. They say that if something goes wrong, they have to leave immediately. They want to help the Pope get out of here." Farid translated to the craftsmen. Without saying a word, he changed himself into the Pope of Vatican. He spread out his arms and nodded his head with satisfaction. He immediately ordered, "farread, follow me. The others have just become the men and women who have just died. I want to go to the central control room here and turn off all the online monitoring systems." Because of the destruction of the secret base, LINGJI has experience. We know that all the underground bases of the sixth empire are monitored through the Internet. If something goes wrong in one place, other places will receive an alarm. Therefore, only by closing the online monitoring system here can we ensure that there is no risk. The huge black door was soon opened from inside. He turned into Pope fantis''s ghostly and expressionless. Following farrid, he went out. Just as he had said before, he used fluent Italian instead of the Pope and told the guards: "go to start the plane. The Pope and I need to go to the central command room. All data and documents must be destroyed before we can evacuate." After receiving the command, the guards nodded and ran away. Out of the conference hall, a group of crafty people walked quickly in the quiet and gorgeous corridor. Suddenly, the ground was shaking and the earthquake was strong. Many sculptures around were smashed down. The fierce attack from the ground caused the buildings deep underground to be shocked, just like an earthquake. "Baby, you have to be careful, you know?" "Well." After a brief separation from the Qing Yaoji and their brothers, they pretended to be the Pope and headed for the central command room of the sixth imperial headquarters under the leadership of farreid. On the way, the Holy Ghost, who had become the Pope, glanced at Farid, the silent leader. "No regrets? The sixth Empire, after all, is where you grew up. " But now, we need you to cooperate with us and destroy all this by yourself. "Regret what? There''s nothing to regret. I think it''s right to see so many innocent people die and see the world reduced to hell. The sixth Empire has become more and more far away from its original belief and purpose, and has broken the ancient covenant oath If the country is dead, where is home? If the destruction of this place can bring peace to the world, I think it is worth it. " As the sixth Empire went deep into the underground headquarters base, the shaking frequency became more and more intense. In front of a metal door, farreid after iris fingerprint identification authentication, the metal door slowly opened. A huge underground central command center appeared in front of the ghostly and farred disguised as the Pope. Inside, rows and rows of precision computers, and huge displays, up to thousands. About 500 on-line technicians are controlling or commanding long-range automatic weapons. When they saw the appearance of the "Pope" and farreid, they paid attention to each other. After a look and a tacit exchange of eyes with farreid, he immediately stood on the command platform in cold Italian, picked up the headset and communication device, and in a high voice - "the headquarters is occupied, the evacuation aircraft is ready, please evacuate immediately, the Empire will send you to safety zone, please shut down all systems on the line before leaving Destroy all the data and guard against imperial secrets. " Coincidentally, I don''t know whether it was God''s help or the ground offensive was too fierce and strong. On the ceiling, a huge piece of cement "boom" fell down, impartial, killing four technicians who were sitting on their posts to operate the long-range tank. A sense of panic filled the central command room.Then, in the spacious command room, the first computer screens began to be shut down, the system was offline, and the automatic destruction program was started. Hundreds of technicians scrambled to flee. Up to the entire central command room, there are only spooks and farreid. The spirit changed back to the original appearance, sitting leisurely on the top command position of the command center and turned around. "What''s next? What are you going to do? " Farred squinted. Taking a deep breath, he got up and slapped farreid on the shoulder with a smile. "Let''s go and join them, and then I''ll take you to see what it means to destroy a square inch of earth and return world peace." - the border as thin as a cicada''s wing covers the whole island. Up to the sky 10000 meters high, down to the bottom of the kilometer abyss, no one can get out. Standing in the sky, the 25 people headed by Gongsi island surrounded the whole island in all directions and constantly bombarded. They were indifferent to the attack of the sixth imperial headquarters. After protecting themselves with spiritual power, they only waited for them to come out. Finally, with the appearance of the Qing Yaoji, finally, Linggui drags farrid to the sky. The whole island is riddled with holes and corpses. In the atmosphere of killing, you can see that Gongsi is overlooking everything on the island. The sun god bow is in his hand, the golden light is flashing, and three fingers are using arrows to quickly gather spiritual power. In his eyebrows and eyes, he is full of mysterious killing intention and incomparable. At the same time, the spirit called out her black lotus. The huge black lotus grew bigger and bigger, and almost shrouded the whole island. The black light suddenly came into being, and the heaven and earth were in darkness. Like the end of the day, the sea raised a wave of tens of meters high, forming a torrential hurricane water column. "Strange son..." Gong Si Yu''s arrow is on the string, the full moon bow, looking at the spirit of deceit. "Well, Sunisland." For a moment www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1446 "Sunken island!" A cold drink, suddenly echoed in the sky like the end of the dark sky above! With the sound of gunfire and constant gunfire, 33 people, including Gongsi island and Linggui, were attacked by heavy weapons with great lethality. However, they were blocked by the boundary set up by the people and the light shields around them. They exploded in the island like hitting stones with eggs. Farreid and Fang Ji were put under the protective mask that could resist all attacks by Linggui and Qing Yaoji. They stayed behind them and were shocked. Their original intention said whether to help, but the facts proved that they did not need to do anything, because the 31 people who had surrounded the whole island were enough. The whirling chaos of the hurricane water column, like a roaring devil''s mouth, swept through everything and shattered everything. Torrential torrential rain, such as the magnificent waterfall, surging and exciting down. With the strong wind and the tsunami, the huge black lotus is radiant with a destructive black purple awn, like the flower of death that is about to devour everything. Gong Siyu holds the sun god bow and the golden arrow in hand, and is ready to go! Linggui and gongsiyu are responsible for the general attack and sinking of the island to ensure that no one on the island lives and disappears in this sea area. The remaining 29 people are responsible for flattering the two currents and exposing the deep ravines under the seabed, which is also called "dividing the sea". Feng Jinxuan, with his family and his daughter-in-law, aro, and 15 members of Tiandao alliance, stood aloof over the island. Hearing the command of Linggui, Feng Jinxuan acted in a unified way, and his spiritual power suddenly broke out, and he began to accumulate strength to divide the sea. Lingtian, qingyaoji, Lingyuan, calamity, Jishi and others from the divine world all whirled together in unison. Deep marks with incantation marks appeared at their feet. Then the light of spiritual power suddenly emerged and surrounded all of them. The sea was divided into two groups. "Start!" In the distance, Gong Si Yu pulls a full bow string, a shout! In an instant, countless lights of different colors burst out and meet in the turbulent sea below them. The sea changed in an instant, just like there are two invisible "Tathagata God palms", which separate the deep and bottomless sea water. The sea sank rapidly down, and the whole thing was divided into two sides. The sea water is separated by more and more distance, the sea level continues to drop, and soon, it shows the shape of the sea bottom. The gullies deep into the sea bottom are like dark abysses. There are gorgeous corals on the sea bed. Fish schools are fleeing everywhere. The sound of sea water is deafening. Taking the island where the sixth Empire headquarters is located as the center, the sea water is separated by a large area. Soon, the sea water disappears and the sea bottom is fully exposed. After that, a part of the sea was separated from the sea. This island is a large-area Island exposed to the sea after the sea floor volcano eruption due to the movement of Ocean plate. As long as there is a "bottom to the bottom", the island will completely sink into the abyss and no longer exist. This is the moment. LINGJI and gongsiyu look at each other. The next second, they see him and his wife at the same time. The golden light soared into the sky. As soon as the hand was loosened, the arrow suddenly flew out. It was unstoppable like a golden meteor. The sky was shining brightly and rushed to the center of the island, which was full of armed guards of the sixth empire! The sun extinguishes God''s bow, starts without turning back, the mountains and seas can be leveled. All the ashes are enough to destroy the five fingers. Boom! When the golden arrow touched the island. The dazzling golden light, with the golden terror power, shook the land of the whole island. For a moment, the sky was dark and the earth was roaring! The rolling mountains and rivers on the island cracked, the forest collapsed and the ground collapsed. The lakes dried up and the rocks cracked. The trees, flowers and plants on the island were all turned into ashes and disappeared in the air. The lakes were dry and barren. The mountains were flattened and cracked by the terrifying spirit of Gongsi island! But in the face of such a terrible destructive force, gongsiyu, standing aloof in the sky, did not change its face, and her eyes were frozen and indifferent. The golden arrows ejected by the mieri bow formed a huge uproar on the island. That uproar formed a circle of shock waves that could destroy everything, circle by circle, accompanied by the golden light, devouring the fleeing people, those fully armed, or the mutants after the transformation of the sixth empire In the moment of being engulfed by the golden light, it turns into ashes, and there is no body and no longer exists. No one survived. Because the whole island has been sealed off, it is difficult for all people to insert their wings and die. The strike of the sun destroying bow is enough to destroy everything. However, they are not going to give up. The real eradication is just beginning. Gong Si Yu''s arrow is only the first step. The huge black lotus over the island is the real protagonist.At the same time of dividing the sea, the black lotus that has covered the sky and covered the whole island is like a huge water suction machine. The continuous flow of sea water is sucked in by it. In the rapid rotation, the dark purple dark awn filled with the smell of dark death is frightening. At this time, the spirit of the strange fly to the sky, unstoppable fly to the top of the center of the Black Lotus, and then sit in the heart of the Black Lotus, unknown ancient forbidden mantra chanted in her mouth, constantly changing complex gestures to form different incantation marks. See the huge black lotus rotation speed is faster and faster, in an instant, as dazzling as the top. Driven by the spirit, the Black Lotus hanging over the island began to sink rapidly. Like the top of Mount Tai, it sank to the surface layer of the whole island. At the same time, the base of Black Lotus burst out like a flood of unstoppable water. The water burst the dike and destroyed everything on the island. Under the pressure of heilian, the whole island began to sink. Under the island, the part originally sunk on the sea bottom began to produce fracture marks, which seemed unable to support the weight of the huge black lotus on the island, and began to crack and collapse continuously. Under the mysterious aura of dark purple, the whole island was disintegrated by heilian, and then it sank a little bit, and the boulders fell into the abyss one after another, nowhere to be found. At the same time, the sea surface separated by the spirit power quickly closed with a bang, and the huge collision caused waves tens of meters high. The strong sea water re fusion, the huge pressure of the sea water, caused the force almost to the earth shaking point. In the blink of an eye, the Black Lotus carrying the spirit of the strange, broke the sea and suddenly returned to the sky. In the surging waves, where is the shadow of that island. Just as the island never existed, after a period of earth shaking, the sea slowly returned to calm Black Lotus summoned from the heart, but did not take back. "Come on, come on, divide the territory. Ten Cardinals are in charge of two underground bases, a total of 20. We have eight groups..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1447 "Come on, come on, divide the territory. There are ten cardinals, each of them is in charge of two underground bases, a total of 20. We have eight groups There are more Baimei emperors, so there will be a group of five people. Each group will have two bases, and the remaining four bases will be equally divided by me, the emperor''s secretary, my mother and Feng Jinxuan''s team. " It''s just like the scene of destroying the sky and the earth is just a mirage, no longer exists. The sea gradually returned to calm, sea breeze blowing, waves ripple, bright stars under the night sky, spirit strange warm wave toward everyone, let them gather together. "The underground experimental bases under the jurisdiction of the ten Cardinals are classified according to their grades. Naturally, the laboratories under the jurisdiction of the first cardinal are the most powerful. We also divide them according to the strength of spiritual power, so as to reduce the risk factor." He said it in an orderly way, then showed the coordinates and images of 20 mysterious bases captured from Pope fantis in his mind in the form of floating shadow in the night sky. Different areas, different scenes, ethereal appear in the night sky. There are glaciers in the north and south poles, deserts, cities, rain forests and rift valleys These places, all hidden underground secret experimental bases, a large number. "The underground laboratory base where the virus was made is the Arctic base laboratory under the jurisdiction of the first cardinal sulegan. The other one under his jurisdiction is also in the Arctic circle. It is a ghost dead island. It is inaccessible and protected by chaotic electromagnetic fields and thunderstorms. I will go to these two bases." Linggui doesn''t want to think about it. He looks at the members of his team, nods and takes over the two most dangerous bases. "No, I''ll go." The dark face of Gong Yu''s is blocked. "Listen to me. I''ll go. You''ll go to the two faired''s, the snowless dry valley in Antarctica and the conch trench base." The spirit is strange, and the mouth is shriveled. Seeing that the husband and wife are not giving in to each other, they are scrambling to go to the most dangerous base where the biochemical virus is produced. Qing Yaoji is busy acting as a peacemaker and stops between her daughter and her son-in-law. She talks like a spring and says with a smile, "son-in-law, let''s have some baby." "Honey, the son-in-law is also worried about you, a man will protect his daughter-in-law, you should be considerate." "If you don''t listen to mom, you two should step back and take people to the Arctic laboratory and the conch deep ditch base, and the good son-in-law will take people to the ghost island base and the Antarctic base. Isn''t that good?" Under the persuasion of the Qing Yaoji, Linggui and gongsiyu agreed that the four most dangerous ones should be crossed and halved. However, because Shennong is in Linggui, they are all protons. Therefore, the laboratory that produces biochemical virus must be destroyed by LINGJI and others. "Honey, because the laboratory you and your son-in-law are going to, the risk factor is too high, so my mother thinks that the four extra bases can be handed over to mom and smelly father, and you Lingyuan elder brother. The director of the General Administration will lead a team to eliminate them." Unconsciously, Qing Yaoji relieved the pressure of Linggui and Gongsi Yu, and took part of the burden on herself. So it''s distributed in the end. The group will go to the Arctic laboratory under the care of the first cardinal sulegan, the highest level laboratory in the sixth Empire, and the Hailuogou undersea laboratory under farrid''s jurisdiction. The gongsiyu group will go to the ghost island base in alsoulegan and the Antarctic snow free dry valley base in farreid. The Qing Yaoji and Lingtian group will go to three bases: the third cardinal Ivanova''s base in the Siberian tundra and the snow mountain base, and the Saha desert base under the care of the fourth cardinal Fangji. Fengjinxuan formation: Black Sea base, African Rift Valley base and secret land base. Lingyuan formation: Arctic Ocean base, Eastern European Grand Canyon base and South African plain base. Liuyun formation: the base of the valley of the king of Egypt and the base of the rain forest. Hard group: Red Sea base, Bermuda triangle base. Jiyu formation: UAE base, manchuck swamp base and Hawaii volcano base. The location of all bases, coordinates and personnel responsible for the jurisdiction of the information, the whole part of the Spirit sent. The collapse of the sixth Empire headquarters is a good start. But here, all groups will act separately. "I''ll send you to the destination with the beads. We''ll communicate with each other through the communicator. Once we''ve finished the task of our respective groups, we''ll wait for me to pick you up. Then we''ll go back together. We can only succeed, but not fail." The hands of all the people folded together and cried out in unison, "take care Then the spirit crafty sent everyone away in turn. Finally, when gongsiyu was about to pass through the transmission channel leading to the ghost island, he stopped and suddenly looked back. He hugged the ghost tightly and whispered in her ear. It was very charming. "When it''s all over, is it time to go back and give me a daughter as beautiful as you?" "I''m still a perfect person. Do you think about your daughter or son?" He gently pushed Gong Si Yu. "Be careful.""You too." At the edge of Linggui''s lips, gongsiyu reluctantly enters the transmission channel, and the hands tightly clasped with Linggui''s five fingers gradually release Will you come back safe? It''s going to end well. No one will be killed, no one will be separated. Is that right? In my heart, she secretly thought and watched Gongsi Island disappear in the transmission channel. The channel was closed, leaving only her, farrid, Adele, Shennong, and a black lotus like a headless fly. "Lotus, you make me dizzy!" "Xiaoji, are we going to fight again? How excited! Kill all, one that doesn''t stay! " Black Lotus is afraid that the world is still around the spirit of the rapid rotation. "Which one shall we go first?" Farid looked up at the vast starry sky, and looked faintly at the spirit. "The most dangerous one, of course." "Before destroying the base in the Arctic Circle of the sixth Empire, destroy the virus and all the instruments that make the virus. Of course, these things must be done by the old farmer, the God of medicine. After all, he is a professional." With that, LINGJI patted the old immortal Shennong. Farid twisted his eyebrows, and his dark green pupil was filled with thick worry. "I think I must tell you that sulegan is guarding that base 24 hours a day, just like the guardian God of that land. He and I are not at the same level. His special ability is extremely terrible, which is equivalent to the God of the sixth empire." "How can you tell me how terrible he is to make me feel scared?" "Sulegan the great can make anything that comes into contact with decadent, and if the human body is attacked, it will be eroded to the bone, which is a terrible ability..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1448 Alsuelegan, described by Farid, is a terrible existence. But LINGJI listened, just slowly and perfunctorily nodded his head. Before he opened his mouth, the lotus, who was circling around her, was very disdainful and arrogant: "green eyes, what do you advise? Lotus can hang him with a petal! You don''t know where I am when I gallop with xiaoji''er! " The tone of Lianlian''s speech is like a sweet candy in her mouth. She is vague, like a naughty and unruly child. Hearing the words, he apologized and laughed at the speechless Farid. He grabbed back the Black Lotus and put it into his sleeve. Four of them, through the transmission channel, arrived in Greenland in the Arctic Circle in an instant. The boundless white cold world, the vast ice sheet on land and island, looks distant and quiet, and seems to represent some kind of eternal stillness. Now it''s day. After collecting the beads, Linggui stepped on the snow and looked around. Finally, he locked the coordinates of the laboratory base hidden under the ice cover. With three people behind him, he quickly sped toward an iceberg in the distance. At the back of an iceberg, the spirit creeps on the ground, probes and finds three huge ground mechanical fans running. There is no one around, but many detection instruments hidden in the iceberg are monitoring everything around. Because of the capture of the memory of Pope fantis, the panorama of the base has been printed in the mind of the spirit. Clear destruction plan, has been generated in the spirit of the spooky heart, side eyes, called out: "Adele." "Lord Yin and Yang?" "Sneak under the ice, enter through the exhaust outlet, and the monitoring center is on the minus 17 floor. I want you to cut off all the lines of their monitoring systems, create chaos, disturb the enemy, and then let all the control systems inside fail, clear a straight path for us, and then contact with the communicator. Do you understand?" Adele, the demon of nightmare, was extremely intelligent. She simply said the content of the task. She understood it and made a gesture of "OK". In an instant, she turned into a haze of smoke. She got into the ice. In a blink of an eye, she got into the fan. It''s only five minutes. ADEE''s voice rang from the private communication channels of Linggui, farrid and Shennong. "All the monitoring lines have been destroyed. At present, all the monitors in their underground laboratory are out of order, and the alarm sounds. But the control system of the whole base seems to be controlled by a super computer. This is in the central system center. Should I unplug the computer system?" "No, steal an access card. If you need iris and fingerprint identification, you can find a bad executive, chop off his head, chop off his hands, and wait for us in the entrance channel under the first exhaust fan." They jumped out of the snow and shook the snow on their bodies to let farrid and old Shennong keep up. Three people went down the huge exhaust fan duct, and then according to Adele''s location, they zigzagged in the narrow exhaust duct, and finally came to the end - a top cover had been broken It''s an elevator. Adele held a head in one hand and a severed wrist in the other. Her smile was charming and mysterious. Seeing this, farred was stunned. He only felt that the women who were staying with the girl in front of him were strange beings. They could hold strange and strange things without changing their faces. They would not scream or show fear at all. "My mother said that girls can''t carry heavy objects. Let men take them." The estrangement between Yao Ji and Qing Dynasty disappeared inadvertently. Today''s spirit is weird. If you open your mouth and shut up, you are "mother". As she said that, Ling Gui gave ADEE a look. She understood and immediately threw her head and broken hand to farrid and old Shennong. Farred held a head in his arms, his dark green pupils contracted, and his pretty face wrinkled. "It''s disgusting..." "I don''t touch this filthy thing! Take it, young man Shennong, the God of medicine, looked disgusted and threw the broken hand in his hand to farrid. To restart the elevator, access card recognition and iris scanning are required. However, farred can only hold his head, brush the access card, walk to the side of the elevator, hold his head in his arms eyes. "Warning, iris recognition failed, vital sign detected is 0, iris scan is invalid, turn on alarm." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Hearing the cold English prompt in the elevator, LINGJI and farryd look at each other. Is this iris recognition also able to monitor whether it''s dead or alive? "A little advanced..." Ling Gui gently touched his chin and heard the alarm sound in the elevator - "A7 elevator abnormal, abnormal, alarm! Alarm "What now?" Adele twisted her eyebrows and looked at the ghost. The voice just fell, see the spirit of the moment cut off the cable outside the elevator car, the elevator car suddenly out of control, began to fall quickly! In the elevator car, four people at the same time tightly pull the handrail inside the elevator, bearing a huge sense of weightlessness."Bang Dang" is a resounding sound! The elevator car fell to the bottom. If you change ordinary people, you will not be able to survive. If you fall out of control in the elevator, even if you can save your life, you can also fall a whole body fracture. LINGJI gave a "ouch" sound. She supported her waist and listened to the "click" sound. The skeleton was reset. Then she whirled and kicked out a foot and kicked the metal elevator door. Spacious and bright white sterile underground laboratory. Dazzling incandescent lights, snow-white walls, spotless tiles, surrounded by researchers wearing sterile protective clothing, the alarm sounded, many people are still calm. But when the door of the elevator was broken open and the four people swaggered out of the damaged elevator, all the people around stopped and looked at them in horror. Someone quickly ran to the alarm bell, rang the emergency bell, and yelled at the telephone receiver: "someone broke in, ask for help!" Others started running around. A scientific researcher is just calling for a cold hand After receiving the order, the Black Lotus, like an arrow from the bow, darts in the crowd, passing through their hearts, throats, and one blow to death, mercilessly Smart face expressionless, elegant and calm walk in the deepest clean base. "Yin Yang Lord, according to the map you have given, the fourth level extremely dangerous biochemical laboratory for producing biochemical viruses is at the end of the right turn of this road, and the thing we are looking for is right there." "Go." Like a shadow with the wind, the spirit of a wink, no trace. When the three catch up, Linggui has already arrived at the door of the fourth level high-risk biochemical laboratory. Just as she was about to smash the identification device at the door of the laboratory with a blow, she was stopped by farryd. "This lab has an automatic blocking system. If you smash it, the people in it can''t get out and we can''t get in." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1449 The fourth level biosafety laboratory is the highest level of high-risk biochemical laboratory. LINGJI, farreid and others successfully found P4 laboratory, which is located at the bottom of the Arctic laboratory base. The laboratory consists of changing area, filtering area, buffer area, disinfection area and core area. The inside of the laboratory is equipped with high efficiency air filter, which is made of glass and steel. You can see everything inside. To reach the core area of the laboratory, you must pass through 10 doors. The innermost 7 doors are interlocked. In other words, if one door is not closed, the other cannot be opened. After stopping Linggui from breaking through the first door of the laboratory, farreid steadfastly picked up the internal communication device on the wall on one side of the glass sliding door, gave LINGJI a "rest assured" look, then he said coldly in English: "listen up, come out by yourself, or you will die in it. If you resist, you will be lenient. You will be given 20 seconds, Now the countdown begins 20¡¢19¡­¡­¡± The alarm on the whole floor was extremely harsh, and farreid''s cold countdown was even more frightening. When he counted down to three, the gas valve opened. Four laboratory researchers ran away in panic. They were just the last one. They were quick and quick. They grabbed the back neck as if they had grasped the key of fate. They took off the mask and pulled off the sterile cap. She was a foreign woman with fair hair and blue eyes. She was the director of the fourth level laboratory. She was a biological gene scientist. "Take us in." The ghost and the shivering woman look at each other, and their eyes are cold as death gaze. In Linggui''s eyes, these scientists who do research are "incompetent people" who have no power to tie a chicken. Of course, she means that most of them are, and there must be a few "hard bones". For example, this one in front of you. The blonde woman is constantly crying and screaming for mercy, trying to distract the mind. At the time when Linggui showed a bored look and her vigilance was a little lax, the blonde woman suddenly showed a fierce look. From the pocket of her white coat, she took out a transparent injection like lightning and stabbed it hard at the arm of Linggui! At the moment when he wanted to pierce into the skin, Linggui was at a commanding position. He broke the wrist bone of the woman''s hand with his backhand and seized the injection in her hand. Then he firmly grasped the needle cylinder in the lost hand and held tightly the palm of the hand to ensure that the liquid in the syringe would not leak or flow out due to the breakage of the syringe. "Cats and dogs want to hurt me these days." Disdainful sneer, LINGJI will surrender the woman to farrid, the syringe to Adele, "take care of it, the things inside may be infectious virus and so on, don''t break it." Farid snatched the woman''s access card, and borrowed the woman''s iris and fingerprints to pass through the first and second biosafety doors. The screams of women in agony reverberated through the laboratory. The alarm outside was still harsh. The spirit of the mat behind, protect the front of the people. And just as farryd was about to enter the third safety gate, suddenly! A huge iron axe flew in the direction of the spirit and the crafty, and "bang Dang" was embedded in the sterile wall between the second door and the third door. - "P4 laboratory is damaged, P4 laboratory is damaged, please evacuate immediately Shocked by the sudden blow of the axe, LINGJI suddenly looked back, and saw a tall and powerful old man, such as a domineering and cold-blooded geshiwu man, with a rocket launcher on his left shoulder, a bullet bag with thousands of bullets on his right shoulder, and a heavy machine gun in his right hand, which destroyed a wall in a murderous manner, and walked towards the ghost coldly and mercilessly. Farid looked back. At the moment he saw the old man, his dark green pupils shrank as if he had seen the devil. "He is alsoregon." Hearing the sound, he pulled out the axe embedded in the wall with one hand, and his beautiful eyes were filled with excitement. "You two protect the old Shennong to destroy all the viruses. Here I will deal with it." After closing the third moving door and the second moving door to ensure that farreid can enter without hindrance, Linggui waves his iron axe, spins his body 360 degrees and throws the axe back. When the iron axe was about to hit sulegan''s neck, in an instant, the old man put down the rocket launcher in his hand, and a mysterious black crystal substance grew in the palm of his hand. As soon as the material touched the iron axe, it immediately decayed and turned into a pile of iron filings. Then, the black crystalline material in his hands disappeared, and he raised the rocket again toward the ghost. Aim at the smart and pull the trigger of the launcher without hesitation. "Whoosh" to a sound, rocket launcher launch, unstoppable toward the spirit of the rapid! The response time is only half a second. Behind him is the P4 biochemical laboratory. Seeing the fire arrow barrel rushing towards him at a high speed, the spirit and the devil suddenly whirled around and chanted a seal. A black purple spell seal expanded infinitely in an instant, forming a huge boundary, which protected the biochemical laboratory. At the same time, Linggui held the dark pearl in his hand and turned into a transmission channel leading to the ground.The Rockets roared in from front of them and disappeared into the passage, which was closed. "Who are you?" A series of measures to deal with the problem, let the domineering old man''s eyes show a dark look. In French English, the old man threw the launcher in his left hand and held up a machine gun in his right hand towards the ghost. "Dead people don''t deserve to know." The spirit is very beautiful, proud of standing there, standing still, side, a hand in the back, hook lips a smile, arrogant way. - at the same time, farreid, Adele and Shennong, who had entered the core area of P4 laboratory, dragged half dead researchers to search for the virus samples that caused massive death in the laboratory. The core area is equipped with high-end advanced and expensive equipment, such as biosafety cabinet, ultra-low temperature refrigerator, centrifuge, electric heating cell culture cabinet, microscope and laboratory, small animal laboratory, etc. On the top of the biosafety cabinet, there is a thick pipe with a diameter of about 0.5 meters, which directly leads to the roof. It is also under negative pressure. Some major operations need to be carried out in the biosafety cabinet. There are also some pipes that deliver oxygen into the sterile clothing. But farryd, they didn''t come in dressed. "Which one is it?" Shennong was standing in front of the ultra-low temperature refrigerator, looking at the colorful test tubes and virus cells in the cell culture cabinet. He was an old fairy, and he seemed a little impatient about the things he had never seen before. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1450 Shennong, the God of medicine, stood at a loss in front of the low-temperature refrigerator storage cabinet where all kinds of virus culture dishes and reagents were stored. Adele returned to her real appearance and walked around the computer console in the laboratory. She scanned the experimental records in the computer. The English documents were dazzling. Shennong looked back and saw that the nightmare of Princess Linggui could read such complicated words. "You''re a demon, you know all this?" "As Yin and Yang said, following the principle of keeping pace with the times and keeping pace with the times, we should not lag behind anyone. In modern society, what we should learn and understand must be familiar with. Therefore, I borrowed many books from Sanjie bookstore and learned a lot of knowledge by myself..." Shennong couldn''t understand all kinds of reagents stored in the freezer, so he gave up reading them. Farreid pointed to the ultra-low temperature liquid nitrogen tank next to the biochemical freezer and said: "we go back to more than two months ago. According to the limited information I know, at this time, the special virus spreading around the world is still in the final stage of development, and there is no finished product. For the high-risk and important virus tube reagent, it is not stored in the ordinary freezer It will be stored in liquid nitrogen tanks... " With that, farred went to the three large blue cryogenic liquid nitrogen tanks stored in the corner of the laboratory. He put down the "open" button. The gas valve was opened, and the fog came out. The cover of the liquid nitrogen tank was slowly opened. The light blue, dark red and light green test solution liquid stored in the tank were all exposed to farred. At the same time, Adele used the memory in the head of the laboratory to quickly browse the confidential documents in the computer, and successfully obtained the documents about the production of biochemical virus and the serial number of the virus semi-finished products. ¡°emmm¡­¡­ Brother, the serial numbers between Ah03 and ad023 are all. If you want me to say, everything in this laboratory is high-risk liquid, and it is completely destroyed? " The beautiful Adele looked at farred and said, lowering her eyes, stepping on the Laboratory Supervisor who wanted to reach for the syringe on the table, and stepped on her other unbroken hand with a cold face. "Brother?" Farred was staring at Adele''s serial number, frowning and frowning. "I''m 101 years old." "Elder sister, from the Qing Dynasty, is much more than you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Later, farryd understood a truth, he thought he was very old, in fact, in the weird world, he was just a "child". "All destroyed? So How to destroy it Farid''s bereaved looked at Adele, who looked at Shennong. "Lord Shennong?" Adele called respectfully. "Don''t don''t do it. Just call me old farmer. If you don''t, I''m an old fairy who likes farming and studying herbs." As he spoke, Shen Nong waved the dusts in his hands, looked around, and pinned the dusts on his back waist and rolled up his sleeves. Neither ADEE nor farred understood what the old man was trying to do. See Shennong''s double fingers closed, against the lip, in that chanting Dao, shaking his head, blink of an eye, "boom"! A huge cauldron with gold-plated dragons and phoenixes was smashed on the ground, and the floor tiles were split. It can be seen how heavy the golden cauldron is. The furnace is made by two people who are tall. Shen Nong opened the lid on the side of the stove and waved to the rigid Adele and farrid. "Come on, Girl dolls and green eyed dolls. Put all these bottles and jars in the furnace. Remember! Don''t break it. Put as much as you have Farred froze, nodded and began to deliver all the high-risk reagents in the laboratory to the furnace. Adele also began to help. The two men were quick, careful and not careless. And the old immortal Shennong, after making such a big furnace, searched for a long time in his pocket. When farreid and Adele finished moving all the bottles, jars, reagents and glass dishes in the laboratory, the farmer did not find the treasure he was looking for. "What are you looking for?" Adele poked her head and asked. "Er I don''t know where I''ve put my nine dragon flame hood. " "What is it?" Adele didn''t hear her clearly. She approached, frowning again. "Something to light the furnace!" "Oh, do you want a fire? The fire generated by fire control Don''t you? " Farid said, stretching out his long five fingers, five fingertips "Teng" out of five channeling flames, as if to help Shennong burn the furnace. "Well! Don''t mess around, young man. How can you compare with my Jiulong flame mask? That magic weapon was given to me by Hongjun ancestor tens of thousands of years ago at the Lingbao meeting! It''s a real fire of Samadhi. There''s no ashes left that can burn any demons, ghosts, evil things and poisons! " While he was still taking out his pocket, after a long time, "Hey, I found it!" Jiulong Shenhuo hood, a stove cover that can cover the whole furnace, is equivalent to a treasure like combustion supporting material. In a word, it is an igniter, but it is given a more powerful name.At the sound of "bang Dang", ADEE and farred saw that Shennong had covered the furnace with his Jiulong divine fire cover. Just about to turn the rotating mechanism on the fire hood and adjust the fire to the most violent state, Shennong hesitated for a moment and looked at the woman in charge of the experimental room who could not stand up and was trampled by ADEE. He immediately opened the sacred fire cover and pointed to the female supervisor. "Come on, nightmare girl, throw this thing in." "Ah? Good... " Adele was stunned and immediately understood. She picked up the female supervisor on the ground and threw the man into the sacred fire cover indifferently. The fire shield is completely closed. After it was started up, flames were suddenly rising around the furnace in the hood, and the fierce bear fire was extremely turbulent. Nine fire dragons coiled around it, flying up and down, spewing out the flames, and releasing the true fire of samadhi, the whole furnace was ignited and burned. Adele and farred were stunned. Through the divine fire cover, we can see that the bottles and jars inside the furnace are melting rapidly. In a blink of an eye, they are all gone. The female supervisor, who was locked in the sacred fire hood, was not burned. The real fire of samadhi was ignited and turned into ashes. There were no bones left. "All right?" Adele looked at the old farmer in shock. "No, burn more. It''s safe." The old farmer stroked his beard and said triumphantly. At the same time, outside P4 lab, LINGJI is fighting with the cold old man known as "sulegan the great". With the speed of 100 rounds per second, the machine gun bullet made of silver metal liquid shoots at the speed of 100 rounds per second. The wall is like a horse''s nest, full of bullet holes. With the black lotus''s tail, Linggui flies on the wall, jumps and spins around, constantly avoiding the attack of bullets, and rapidly approaches sulegan. "Xiaojier, this old guy''s ability is very special. Don''t be touched by him, or your body will be rotten away!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1451 "Is there such a heresy? I''m protected by spiritual power. No attack can hurt me. Unless someone more powerful than me appears, can he be more powerful than me? " LINGJI turned sideways to avoid the bullets from the heavy rain and pear blossom. He was covered by the protective light formed by the spiritual power. He was extremely disdainful when he heard the sound. He didn''t believe what heilian said. "Xiaojier, as I said, his ability is very special, not spiritual power, but a special force of death. The black crystal formed can corrode everything in the range It''s everything, you know? He''s just a Corruptor, corrupting everything and people. " "Don''t you say you want a petal to hang him? Did you Spirit crafty sneer at the nose, despise the way. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it''s just because I''m a little tricky and you''re so good That''s why... " "All right, shut up!" At the same time, sulegan''s machine gun ran out of bullets. The domineering old man turned around coldly, staring at the girl wrapped in the black and purple light, and his eyes were killed. Alsuelegan, the legendary first cardinal of the sixth empire. In front of him, he is very big and strong. From the appearance, he looks like an old man. He has short white hair, whiskers, crown like headdress on his head, a huge skeleton compass on his waist, and a black and white mink fur coat. He is dressed in the style of a great emperor. His eyes were arrogant and arrogant. He looked at Linggui''s eyes as if he were looking at a mole ant, just like the contemptuous and disdainful eyes of LINGJI. They look down on each other. At the foot of the Black Lotus, the Black Lotus and the black spirit are merged. Sulegan saw that a large area of mysterious black crystal material was suddenly growing out of the air on both hands and feet. It meandered toward the spirit, such as the nimble snake. Everywhere it went, the ground, walls, corpses, and objects visible in the eyes were completely eroded. It was unstoppable and powerful! The black lotus grows more and more at the foot, blocking the attack of black crystal material. A large number of Black Lotus quickly decay and wither after being touched by the black crystal, and turn into ashes, but at the same time, more Black Lotus will be produced to resist. In the blink of an eye, the black crystal substance spreads to the ground, and the Black Lotus develops into a strange sea of flowers, which is constantly corroded and re blooming. But the spirit is just standing still in the middle of the Black Lotus, the complex and mysterious forbidden mantra is recited from her mouth, just like the ancient mysterious cover chanting, there are constantly black fog like purple charms, lingering around the spirit demon, the chanting sound is more and more, the charm mark is more and more. At the same time, sulegan, a domineering old man with cold eyes, saw that she could not hurt the girl in the Black Lotus center not far away. In order to solve the battle quickly, we have to use a more terrible and decadent force. His whole body suddenly changed from an old man to a big and strong giant skeleton man. He could not only freely control the surrounding body, but also control the speed of corruption of the surrounding objects! It''s like a walking skeleton. Step by step, sulegan walked towards the spirit of the Black Lotus center. All the places we walk through will be deserted. The bottom wall of the laboratory base was corroded and dissolved, the ceiling disappeared, and the black crystal material corroded everything in the space. Sulegan breathed a sigh in the direction of the spirit, but the gas quickly eroded everything. The black crystal like substance, such as the talons of death, extends in all directions. It not only begins to dissolve and corrode the sliding door of P4 laboratory, but also accelerates the corrosion of concrete and steel structures on the ground. Seeing sulegan''s violent and motionless spirit getting closer and closer. A large area of ceiling was exposed with huge holes, and the upper wall and floor began to be gradually dissolved by the corrosive force of sulegan. The dense black lotus was devoured, and the blooming Black Lotus was not as fast as sulegan''s. Just when you want to touch the tip of the spirit in the center of the Black Lotus LINGJI suddenly opened his sharp and cold eyes, staring at sulegan, as if laughing. It''s like some kind of mysterious ancient forbidden art. It''s completely finished and started to work Linggui slowly raised her delicate jade hand, quietly turned her bright wrist, and quickly broke into sulegan''s eyebrow heart with a group of mysterious incantations. At the same time, her feet, that strange black corrosive force, has slowly wrapped around her ankle, leg But what was shocking was that, instead of eroding any inch of the skin or bones of the spirit, it began to turn, retreat, and quickly attack in the direction of sulegan. A curse that is reversed by one''s own power. As one of the forbidden techniques, it has been sealed up for a long time and no one is allowed to study it. This, because the opponent''s ability to kill. When Farid, Adele and Shennong, who was holding a small furnace, burst out of the core area of P4 laboratory, they saw a dead end in front of them. There was no ground, only a huge deep hole. They suddenly stopped their feet and stared at them.This is no longer the ground floor of the lab where you came from. It''s totally different. It''s full of black crystal like corrosive substance, and it''s hard to walk. Not far away, sulegan was kneeling in front of the spirit, murmuring in pain. He saw that his flesh and blood were quickly swallowed up by his own corrosive power, and then turned into dust and disappeared. He did not even leave a last word. the next second, the black lotus of the spirit and the feet disappeared completely, and flew to the side of the French side, smiling and charming, and still full of pride. "Don''t forget to Tucao": "a tiger is a tiger, it was two hundred and fifty, a curse to destroy him, and to make complaints about it. What about you?" Have you done what you were asked to do? " The old farmer shook the furnace in his arms. "The Jiulong sacred fire cover and furnace given by Hongjun''s ancestor were burned up with the highest temperature with the real fire of Samadhi. There was no residue left, and there was not a drop of strange liquid in it." "All right, I''ll take care of your business and walk on!" LINGJI said, and opened a transmission channel back to the ground with the ghost beads, and asked farrid to take a step first. "And you?" Farred looked back and saw that the spirit had not moved. "Don''t clean up before you leave? After I cushion, you go up first. " Make sure that after the other three go up, Linggui stands alone on the last floor of the base that is shaking and about to collapse. Suleganta''s ability can not be underestimated. Even after the old man''s death, the black crystal like corrosive force still does not disappear, forming a transparent black ball like a bubble, floating in the air. After careful consideration, Linggui did not intend to leave the corrosive force in this place. He called out the Black Lotus, pointed to the turbid black gas, and ordered: "lotus, eat it, let''s take it back, or take it away, or give it to mom and they can deal with it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1452 The sixth empire is located in the Arctic laboratory base, which is extremely large. There are hundreds of researchers, technicians and guards in it. They return to the ground first, but the spirit is still behind them to clean up the rest. The alarm of the whole base rang out, and the personnel fled everywhere, but there was no place to escape. It turned out that sulegan issued a ban order and closed all the exits of the whole base before he appeared. He had planned to catch turtles in a jar and put some of their intruders to death. Unexpectedly, he helped LINGJI a lot. Linggui was still worried that some fish would escape, but now it seems that sulegan had solved the problem for her before she died. Up to the armory level, the spook activates all explosive devices, all of which are heavy range weapons. Make sure you can blow up the entire base. After the countdown of one minute is activated, the spirit ghost leaves the transmission channel opened by the ghost bead and goes to the ground. The wind howled and it snowed heavily. On the vast ice sheet, as soon as Linggui appeared, he grabbed ADEE and farrid, called on Shennong and drank: "run, run! What are you doing! It''s going to blow up here! " At the moment of pulling ADEE and farred into the air, the ground shook and the ice sheet, ice sheet and glacier all cracked under their feet. It was like a violent explosion in the deep of the ground. There was a "boom" on the vast ice field, and a hollow ground fissure with the diameter of four football fields appeared. Black smoke billows out, and the ice layer collapses continuously. Because of the deafening spread of sound, huge avalanches have taken place in the surrounding snow capped mountains. The surrounding glaciers have cracked and collapsed. The cracks in the ice sheet have been winding and stretching for tens of miles, and the icy sea water has poured in. "Not alive?" Looking at the magic of Mount Tai collapsing in front of him, farrid was stunned. "It''s not the time for the Virgin Mary to cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring wind is blowing deep." Then he reached out and switched the micro channel in his ear. He said in the public channel, "the Arctic base is finished. Sulegan is dead. All the semi-finished products of biochemical virus have been destroyed. How are you doing?" The voice of "over" comes from the clouds, misfortunes and silence. "We''re on our way to the next destination now." The sound of the cloud came from the communicator. "So are we." Eh. "It takes time to get there." The sound of silence came out. "Remember to make sure that the Cardinals don''t escape..." She said slowly. After the words fell, she felt that farreid on her side was stiff. She quickly added, "except for farreid and Francis, one is my mother''s son, the other is me Covered! Give people a chance to turn around and turn around! " Everyone''s response came from the messenger. "I see!" "Know how to understand!" After a while, the messenger came the charming voice of Qing Yaoji. "Honey, your father and I are in the base in the Siberian permafrost. The snow mountain base has collapsed, but it''s strange. According to the law, this base is also under the jurisdiction of the man poyvan, but we didn''t find her figure..." It was chilly, and Gong Si Yu''s deep and gloomy voice sounded in the communication device. "Here it is." Vaguely, you can still hear the clapping and cheering sound from the other end of Gongsi island. I don''t know what they are doing. However, when Linggui wanted to switch back to the private channel, he was afraid that Linggui would misunderstand him. Gong Siyu was very eager to survive and explained, "wife, I didn''t fight. What I was fighting with was a carefree daughter-in-law." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - Ghost Island is called "ghost" in the western waters of Tonga kingdom in the South Pacific Ocean, because the island is like a ghost in the sea, it will sink every few years, and will resurface every few years. Because of the mystery and strangeness of Ghost Island, Gongsi island has heard about it in the past. Most of the rumors are that the island will reappear after several years of sinking. The surrounding electromagnetic field is chaotic and can not enter the island. As a result, after landing on the island, it was found that this was a mechanical island. It will disappear in the sea from time to time every year, because there is a reflective invisible layer on the surface of the mechanical Island, which can reflect the surrounding sea view, thus making the island invisible. This is one of the reasons for its disappearance. The whole island is a biochemical experimental base, hidden in green mountains and rivers, streams and jungles, not deep underground structures. The moon is dark and the wind is high, and the sea breeze is blowing. The island was covered with corpses and a river of blood. On the beach, gongsiyu is languidly leaning against the reef, holding a coconut and drinking juice. On one side, Bai Wuyou and Beiming are holding up banana leaves as red flags, cheering two women who are fighting each other nearby."Come on, sister-in-law, do it!" "Daughter in law! Daughter in law, she''s going to attack you with a dagger! Hide All of a sudden, Gong Si Yu looked at his watch and said in a gloomy way: "soft tone, I''ll give you another minute. If you can''t win you and worship Wuyou, you''ll live on this island. Don''t go back with us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not far away, the slender, cool and proud beauty gave a low curse, and suddenly strangled the back of Ivanova''s neck and drank it delicately, turning over the strong woman whose tonnage was at least twice that of her. Ivanova is more than 1.8 meters tall. She is as big as a professional female boxer. Compared with her slender, willow like soft tone, she looks like a female orangutan. The two women fight each other, tearing their hair and biting at the mouth. They are more fierce than men fighting, and their moves are fatal. Gong Si Yu''s cold countdown in there -- "20..." ¡°15¡­¡­¡± ¡°10¡­¡­¡± "Bang!" The sound of a giant axe cutting his neck. The light tone suddenly deprived the soul of the woman who fell on the ground. She burned her soul and fell on the beach exhausted. "Weak, too weak, if the cunning son comes, at most half move, how the man woman dies does not know." Gong Si Yu stood up, threw the coconut, walked to the foot of light tone, looked down at his eyes, and said poison tongue. "Master! It''s too much. It''s because you don''t like to fight with women, and you''re afraid that your wife will be jealous, so you can''t fight with a baboon "Bai Wuyou helped up his daughter-in-law," promised to harm others, not to take you like this. " Gongsiyu ignored the worship and summoned his sun killing golden bow out of thin air and fired four arrows at the center of the ghost island. In an instant, if the ten thousand ton T.N.T. explodes and explodes at one time, the whole island splits into pieces in a blink of an eye, and the smoke and dust billows and begins to sink At the same time. It''s weird. From north pole, Dale''s and Reed''s to shenfa base. As soon as he arrived, farreid grabbed his sleeve. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1453 Hailuogou base, located in the abyss of the deepest trench in the Pacific Ocean, is about 5000-10000 meters away from the sea surface. From the Arctic base, through the transmission channel, they came to Linggui, farreid, Adai and Shennong in the sea area above the Hailuo ditch in the Pacific Ocean. At this moment, an ocean going freighter passing through the sea area was "requisitioned". ADEE was steering in the captain''s cabin, while the other three stayed on the deck of the freighter, overlooking the starry night sky. The sea was calm and quiet. The sailors and captains of the ocean going freighter, including more than 100 people, were put to sleep by the spirit. Farid didn''t know what he was thinking, and suddenly he grabbed the sleeve. "Well?" He looked at farred with a melancholy face. "I''ll tell you one thing." "Say it." "Calculate the time. At this time, I will be stationed in Hailuogou base for a week''s inspection." Farred''s dark green pupil was dim and dull. He just pulled a corner of his sleeve, gently lowered his head, and said stiffly. "That is to say..." "That is to say, there is another farred, who is in the base at the moment, for a moment I''ll run into it. " Two farryds, one in the past and one in the future. One does not know the spirit and the other knows the spirit. One is loyal to the sixth Empire, and the other has been abetted. If this happens, I''m afraid we''ll kill each other? A moment later, Linggui takes farrid, Adele and Yao Shen into the sea and dives to the entrance of the underwater base. A thousand feet below the sea, dark and dark. Now that they''re in their own territory, farreid is lucky to be in the center of the base with his spooks. But it is clear that Farid, who exists in this space-time, discovers the existence of another Farid, and instantly raises the alarm. Soon, they were in the huge submarine base parking area, surrounded by another farreid army. Building a base thousands of feet under the sea has a great security risk. Once there is an opening on the surface of the base, resulting in the influx of sea water, tens of millions of tons of sea water pressure will destroy the seabed experimental base in an instant. Linggui comes with the purpose of "demolishing the house". It doesn''t talk nonsense with the guards in these bases at all. All of a sudden, they whirled around to form a huge spirit ball. With a "boom" sound, they threw it at the huge steel gas valve in the area where the submersible was parked. That door is a crucial gate to block the deep sea water outside. Once damaged, the sea water will pour into the sea like a mountain torrent, and even the steel plate will be twisted and broken. The huge gate was suddenly hit by the spirit and the sea water poured into tons. The spirit crafty is afraid that the world will not be disordered, and he kicks a foot with a smile. He is stunned at the spot and says, "go! Fight with yourself and win. I let my husband accept you as an apprentice. Don''t you always know how to exert your chaotic power to the extreme? My emperor has promised, but if you lose, you and another farryd will live and die in this world. " As early as the day when he came out of the secret place base, LINGJI secretly discussed this matter with Gong Si Yu. In the human world branch. "Why didn''t you take me as an apprentice?" As he walked forward, he looked back and began to think. He seemed extremely reluctant to fight with another farred. "It was decided, but you know, Tess is a lemonade. If I take you, he must think of us as dogs and men." "What if you can''t beat it?" "I can''t beat you. Don''t forget, I''ve refined and purified your strength for you. How about NEMA? No ink Linggui scolded and yelled at him, and then kicked farrid. The sea water behind him poured into the base violently. Many people didn''t even have the chance to escape. They were immediately engulfed by 10000 tons of water pressure and sea water, and their flesh and blood were blurred. Linggui opened the transmission channel back to the sea, and looked at the demon, "ADEE, make sure there is no one alive here." "Yes." "The old man will follow me." "OK." - on the silent sea, the starry sky is bright and magnificent. The crew of the ocean going freighter, which was out of operation, was still asleep. Linggui sits on the top mast of the giant freighter with his binoculars and is observing the calm waters around the freighter. From time to time, there will be a huge bubble bubbling up from the sea surface, or a huge vortex generated by the sea bottom oscillation, or a large spray in a small area. In the whirlpool spray, there will be some broken buildings such as steel bars and iron plates It didn''t take long for the scene to appear. Two pairs of big black wings, which can cover the sky, fight and entangle each other, rush out of the sea and spiral into the sky. The speed is as fast as a meteor and as fast as lightning.The two Farr Reid, as like as two peas, hit the sea from the bottom of the sea, and flew toward the night sky. At the same time, he kicked to each other''s chest, separated, and then fought again, no matter how much he was going. There''s a conversation in the sky. "You fake!" Roar and roar. "I''m not a fake! I am you Yelling back at the top of his voice. "The evidence! How can you prove it? " When the weapons meet, the sword will shine. "Old Barty is dead!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My father''s body was soaked in cold formalin and stored in the Saha desert base!" Farreid, who knew the tricky things, said. Thinking of something very important, he looked down at the girl sitting there with the mast in her arms and roared, "can you do me a favor?" "What?" LINGJI asked in a voice. "My father My father''s body is still in the desert base, which is Fangji''s desert base. Can they help bring it out? " "OK, I''ll tell you. You can continue to play. Don''t worry." With a smile, he immediately pressed the communicator, switched to the public channel, and yelled, "Mom! Call mom Soon, there was a loud noise of electromagnetic interference in the communicator. "Baby?" "Where are you now?" "Two sites have been destroyed and are now preparing to go to your wild brother''s desert base." "Oh, well, in the wild brother''s base, there is the body of farred''s father. Remember to bring it back." "The body of farread''s father? Oh, well, so where''s the body? " LINGJI took out his ears and said, "how do I know? You ask Fang Ji." The next second of the messenger, Fangji''s voice was gloomy and low: "his father''s body is in the collection area of the base, showing it in a formalin jar." I heard the sound, and my face was black. Soak the body of the father in a formalin jar as a display, this Franciscan! She really can''t understand why Qing Yaoji would recognize him as a dry son! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1454 Use the time dagger to go back two months ago and completely annihilate the headquarters and bases of the sixth empire. This plan, inexplicably, went smoothly. Smoothly, even the spirit crafty himself does not believe that all this is true. Above the sea, farryd from the future and Farid who existed in the past, have basically won or lost. But the two of them chose a truce, because farreid''s dark green eyes have a special ability, that is, he can see everything that happened in the past through the appearance of things. When Farid, who exists in this time and space, sees all kinds of things that happen to him in the future, he knows that the person in front of him is himself. "I won''t kill you. If I kill you, I will kill myself. If you die, I will disappear in the future." , as like as two peas, he looked at himself as a poker faced man. "Then if you die in the future, I am now Will it live? " Farred was speechless. He looked at the ghost like a cry for help, and hit the arm of the demon with his elbow. "If farreid dies in the future, you will still be alive, but your life will be extremely short, and you will definitely live for no more than two months, because in the future, farreid will die. If you want to live, you should be honest and don''t move your mind." The spirit of fierce gouged out the space-time in the farreid one eye. She knew that this farred wanted to kill her future self. "Do you want the two of us to go back to the origin through the time dagger?" So there are two farryds? Two months later, the crew of the freighter is still sleeping in the world. For this problem, the spirit has long had a solution. Suddenly, he put out his hand and fainted another farrid with a lethargic spell. He looked at Farid, who had come with them two months ago, and patted him on the shoulder. "This one stays. You go with us." "Then he..." "Don''t worry, it''s very complicated. The time dagger can go back to the past, but changing everything in the time node without authorization will change all the trends in the future. It is precisely because we are going to destroy the sixth Empire and save the world that will be devastated two months later. Therefore, we are back here. Neither of the two farryds can die. However, I can cast a slight spell to change him Fate will affect you in the future. " "How to change it?" Farred was slightly stunned, and his face was full of wonder. "If you stay in farreid in the past, his memory will be completely emptied. He will not remember the sixth Empire, but will only remember who he is, and then create a brand-new memory for him. He is a descendant of a fallen aristocrat who grew up in a welfare home. He was turned into a monster by the people around him because he was the child of demons and ordinary people. After he found out that he had extraordinary abilities, he opened the door I began to get rid of the tyranny and become a street sweeper walking in the night, and then I met my people on the streets of New York, that is, Bai feiran and Liuyun who went to America during the Spring Festival. " "If you don''t know each other, you become good friends. Liuyun thinks that you are pathetic, but not accepted by others. He thinks of his miserable childhood, so he brings you back to China. Then you meet me and enter our big family. In this way, there is a line of time and destiny between you in the past and you in the future. You can meet us smoothly." Of course, all of this must be changed through the forbidden skill that the spirit and guile are good at. "Why are you so nice to me?" "Your conscience is not lost, and you are reformed. You are still a good man, and you are not bad." He patted farryd on the shoulder, grinned, and turned. This reason sounds convincing. But in fact, the deeper reason is that it is better to stay under one''s nose and feel more at ease than to let the tiger return to the mountain. - when the Hailuogou base that LINGJI was responsible for destroying was almost in the finishing stage, the voice of Lingyuan was suddenly heard in the public channel''s communicator: "little sister, come here, manchuck swamp base." "What''s the matter?" Ling Ji twisted her eyebrows and found that the voice of Lingyuan was not right, which seemed to show unusual solemnity. "You come first. Feng Jinxuan and his brother-in-law will come, just the three of you." Hearing this, Ling Gui frowned and puzzled. He asked farrid, Adele and the God of medicine to wait in place on the freighter. They opened a transmission channel. They first went to fengjinxuan and gongsiyu, and then went to manchuck swamp base where Lingyuan was located. I don''t know anything. It''s mysterious. Manchuck swamp base is known as one of the world''s top ten terrifying regions. Every year there are mysterious deaths of tourists who come to explore, or villagers living in the surrounding mountains. When LINGJI arrived with fengjinxuan and gongsiyu, the brothers of Maitreya, who were in the same group with Lingyuan, were meeting them on the edge of a vast, stinky and barren swamp. Then he took them into a pine forest full of stagnant water and mud, drilled into a cave, took a descending elevator hidden deep in the cave, and finally arrived at a supercomputer where Lingyuan was located Central processor airtight room."What do you want us to do?" As soon as they entered the closed super computer system processing center, LINGJI saw that Lingyuan and Baimei emperor were standing in front of a cylindrical computer console, staring at the screen. Moreover, in the huge confined space, there was a kind of gloomy mechanical sneer, which made people creepy, just like a virus in the computer. The laughter was very frightening. "Where is this?" Feng Jinxuan looked around and asked. "This base is the place where all the information of the sixth empire is stored, and it is not used for research. This supercomputer is the terminal that controls the whole network of the sixth empire. Any command, any monitoring and all instructions through the Internet are operated by this computer. The cardinal who is in charge of the base is dead, but you''d better watch it Look at this virtual image. " With a dignified look on his face, Lingyuan immediately pressed the play button, and all the screens in the central computer processing room instantly switched to virtual images. In the virtual picture, there is a skeleton like person who is simulating a real person to speak. The sombre tone of voice, the sharp laughter, it''s creepy. "The Pope is just a puppet, and the bishop is just a slave. Do you think it is successful? No, no, empire will rise again, empire will never fall This virtual image is playing repeatedly, like a magic sound around the ear. Lingyuan turned off the image and looked at LINGJI, fengjinxuan and gongsiyu. "What do you think?" ¡°¡­¡­ Is the Pope just a puppet? The Pope is not the big boss. Who is the real big boss LINGJI felt a headache. He lifted his forehead and pressed the switch on button of the communicator to switch to the private channel, "farred! Get out of here "I''m here." "Is not the Pope the master of the sixth Empire?" "On the face of it, it''s Pope fantis." "On the surface?" "I vaguely think there is another one, but I haven''t seen this man since I remember." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1455 Linggui listens to farreid''s cautious but unbelievable words coming from the micro communication device, and half lowers his head. "What do you feel vaguely about someone else?" "Because I''ve never seen it." Falred said dully. LINGJI was listening to the piercing and gloomy laughter, which reverberated around the central computer room of the supercomputer. She twisted her eyebrows and felt irritated. She went to the corridor and continued to talk. "What about Fangji? Come out! You say, is there anyone on the Pope? " In the messenger, every few seconds, Francis''s voice sounded sombre: "I''m not sure, but the power of Pope Vatican is not enough to lead the whole sixth empire. Moreover, you have been to the headquarters of the sixth Empire and entered the secret meeting room, right? There''s an interesting phenomenon that you haven''t noticed? Instead of sitting next to the Pope "What''s the matter? What happened?" Asked Farid in a worried, muffled voice. "It''s OK. You can stay where you are and stay with Adele. I''ll go back soon." LINGJI closed the public dialogue channel of the communicator and returned to Gongsi Yu, Feng Jinxuan and Lingyuan. In the center of the huge metal supercomputer room, in front of the cylindrical console, Gong Siyu is the best one among the four who is good at computer system intrusion operation. So he opened the keyboard in front of the console and was searching for the IP address of the online image and all the information available. LINGJI looks at Gong Siyu''s slender white fingers tapping on the keyboard and closing his eyes. His mind begins to recall what he saw in the sixth imperial headquarters Next to the main seat, there was a new one, which she noticed. Is there really another person? Pope fantis is just a puppet manipulated. The real behind the scenes operators have never paid the surface? "It''s ghost IP. It can''t be traced." Gong Siyu twisted his eyebrows, stopped and gave up tracking. "What is ghost IP?" "Hundreds of millions of virtual IP addresses have been established on the global Internet, and the traces of real IP have been erased, and This video is also a virtual production. It can be said that it is an intelligent voice dialogue system programmed by supercomputer That''s what the most advanced supercomputers can do. " "So What are we going to do now? " Lingyuan looks at fengjinxuan and Gongsi Yu. "Take this supercomputer''s system terminal storage, take it back, and study it slowly." As he spoke, Gong Siyu forcibly shut down the image in front of him and shut down the supercomputer system. Then, at the bottom of the operating table of the cylinder, he found the terminal storage hidden behind the metal plate. He violently disassembled it and threw it to Feng Jinxuan. When the four of them are going to destroy the manchuck swamp base and leave the central computer room of the supercomputer, bang! The metal door leading to the exit closes automatically, which makes them trapped in the machine room. With a click, the whole computer room was in darkness. In the dark environment, LINGJI, gongsiyu, Lingyuan and fengjinxuan are all back to back in a moment. They are surrounded by four people, and they are alert to feel if there is any abnormal movement or movement around them. I thought it was going to be attacked. As a result, this is only the super computer inside the central computer room, which has started the self starting program. After being forcibly closed down by Gongsi Island, it started up on its own. Then, a little white light came out of the supercomputer screen. As like as two peas, 30''s hologram of 3D, which appeared in front of the four of them, surrounded them. Half human body height, strange and terrible broken doll looks. The ghostly laughter rings again, and these horrible holograms begin to repeat the words to each other incessantly: - it''s a pity that at this point, you find me. Who am I, where am I, where am I from? Do you really want to find out? That makes the scalp numb, makes the disgusting laugh sound to start again. You can''t find me, because I''m a super AI made by daddy. I''m everywhere! Speaking of this, the hologram of the horror doll shows a strange and terrible smile. "Let''s go. I''ve got all the detonators installed here. There''s no need to listen to a program talking to itself." Lingyuan twisted her eyebrows, and she knew how long she would stay here, but she couldn''t find the answer. Linggui thinks that Lingyuan''s words are reasonable. Even if the metal door is sealed, she has the ghost pearl. So they opened the transport channel back to the ocean going freighter, and the four of them went into the channel in turn. Behind him, the weird virtual images are still talking to themselves, but nobody pays attention to them. Spooky is the last one to get into the transmission channel. The countdown timer has been stopped for 5 seconds on the metal wall. We''ll see you soon. That''s what daddy asked me to tell you!Suddenly looking back, the beautiful eyes with cool soul and the strange and gloomy virtual image of horror doll are opposite The door of the transmission channel was gradually closed. At the last second, Linggui faintly heard the explosion and explosion like destroying the heaven and earth. She knew that manchuck swamp base was detonated. - the sun is shining and the halo is dazzling. In the Sahara desert, on the surface of the sand dune of the desert base under the jurisdiction of Fangji, a huge crater with the diameter of six football fields appears. It looks like a meteorite crater, but in fact it is not bottomless. At the beginning of being covered by yellow sand, there are pieces of building such as metal plates It caused such a big movement that a large number of gravel poured into the pit like a waterfall, and the yellow sand was all over the sky, which made people blind. All of a sudden, four figures jumped out of the pit, "bang" one after another hit the soft desert, deep in it. One of the figures, whose body is vigorous and domineering, is big and tall, like a hill. One second before the fall to the ground, he dotes on the woman around him and takes it as a cushion. He would rather let himself fall than let the woman suffer any harm, although the woman will not be hurt at all. Another thin figure, slightly tall and slender, was holding a huge coffin dripping with formalin liquid and pounding it in the sand pit. The figure stopped for a few seconds. Then he kicked the coffin and scolded "hit". The swollen corpse rolled out of the coffin and rolled several times on the sand dune. Seeing that, the thin figure sighed deeply. Regardless of the sand and dust on his mouth, he got up in a panic and went to take the corpse back and put it into the coffin again to make sure it was not broken or damaged. Then, he pressed the micro communicator in his ear and said sombrely on the public channel, "your father''s body, bring it out, don''t thank me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1456 On the Pacific Ocean, farred, sitting on the top of the mast of an ocean going freighter, heard Fangji''s words, his dark green pupils shrank and he gritted his teeth: "thank you? (English curse) I don''t know who said he had a habit of collecting corpses. He secretly took away the remains of my father and hid in the desert base to enjoy it. You dog! You''re trying to get back at me! Asshole At this time, the sea level of the Pacific Ocean gradually showed a white belly, and as far away as fangjina in the Saha desert, it was already past noon, when the desert temperature was the highest, and people were easily bored and irritable. "Well, Xiaode, Fang Ji may be too hot to say anything. Don''t worry about him. Just give the beauty a face, OK? In the future, everyone will live under the same roof. My aunt will beat him for you Curses between Francis and farreid continued to ring from the messenger. Fang Ji''s Qing yao ji was very helpful. Sure enough, as soon as Qing Yaoji left, farrid stopped talking. At the same time, the Qing yao ji slapped Fang Ji on the back of the head, chuckled, wiped the sweat and said, "I''m dead! Will I turn black? husband! What to do Lingtian doesn''t speak. She just takes off her suit and covers her head to shade her. "My son doesn''t hurt. I know my wild son, Qing''er. I don''t know what you think!" Lingtian shook his head and did not dare to really scold his daughter-in-law. He just complained, which made Qing Yaoji gloomy. "Lingshang, it''s enough to have your pain! I love her because she is my only precious daughter Said the Qing yao ji, pointing to Fang Ji, whose face was dark and his voice was silent. "By the same token, this child! It is true that he went astray and did a lot of wrong things, but his experience reminds me of our poor daughter. Our poor woman was once hated by everyone! Being misunderstood, avoiding being like a snake or a scorpion, like a ghost? But today, she can do justice for heaven, she can save all people, my cunning son can, so this child can also know how to return When Qing Yaoji snapped back to Lingtian, the public channel of the communicator was not switched off. Therefore, everyone heard the conversation between Qing Yaoji and Lingtian. Just, everyone was silent. Far away on the Pacific freighter''s spirit, overlooking the distant and calm sea surface, her deep and blurred eyes are calm, and the sea breeze is blowing her hair and clothes. It turned out that her mother was so partial to Fangji and protected him, not because she felt pity, but because she saw the miserable past and her similar past in Fangji''s body, she couldn''t bear it, so She wanted to give a helping hand. In the Saha desert, Fang Ji stood there with his black coffin almost the same height as him. He was covered with sand and looked like a tramp in distress. However, the rare blue and green pupils of Fangji''s arms were still full of noble elegance, and the shaking and complicated emotions showed by carelessness. He looked at the woman who was constantly protecting him. Her beautiful profile and argumentative expression were like a mother protecting a calf. But he had to admit that he had added a lot of trouble to this woman. "Go, go, go! It''s up to you! Keep it! But he''s just flesh and blood. He can''t follow us back to God. You know. " "What? Next, you''re going to stay with Jier and they live in the human world? What about me? " ¡°¡­¡­ that ''s ok! After that, I work from 9 to 5, return to the divine world during the day, and come to the human world to accompany you at night! I will accompany you if you don''t return to the divine world on the rest day... " Fangji''s eyes were fixed on the two shadows. He saw that under the high temperature of 50 degrees, a man, regardless of his own heat and sweating, used his clothes to block the light and shade the woman. He also did not forget to use magic to change ice to cool her down. The man''s loud anger and helpless compromise over and over again were all willing, including the ultimate love for women. Ask Can he do that? It seems, No. He can''t even love himself, how can he love others. All of a sudden, the public channel of the communicator sounded a strange voice again -- "the eight groups report the progress in turn." As a result, the public channel of the communicator rang out in an orderly manner the reporting voice of all group leaders. The contents are: "the suppression has been completed, and it is confirmed that there is no survival." In other words, they destroyed the sixth Reich headquarters and 20 bases and killed eight Cardinals. is as like as two peas. The two are exactly alike, but they are all dealt with by the French, who are in different times. The one in the past has been completely erased and implanted with a brand-new memory. This farred will go to New York after they leave, meet Bai feiran and Liuyun in New York at the same time, and then, in the future, become friends with them. However, the situation of Fang Ji in Qing yao ji''s place is somewhat special.Because Qing Yaoji is a person who is afraid of trouble, she simply turns Fangji, which exists in the past, into a doll pendant still alive, and gives it to Fang Ji from the future as a toy to play with "OK, if it''s absolutely correct, take out the time dagger and press the back button. It will take us back to the original world." In the public channel of the communicator, people''s voices were heard one after another -- "let''s go first! See you at home "I hope that everything we do today will return to the original world and return to the original place. It will return to peace. Bodhisattva will bless you!" ¡­¡­ As everyone left, there was less and less sound in the public channel. In the end, only Linggui and gongsiyu were responsible for the cushion. "Is there anyone else left?" No one responded. Linggui and gongsiyu looked at each other and thought they were all back. So they pressed the time dagger. After shuttling through the dazzling and dizzying passageway, LINGJI and gongsiyu returned to the rose garden house as a temporary stronghold within a few seconds. Because of the different time nodes, the speed of time passing is also different. From the past back to the present, the total is 9 hours and 50 minutes, but when back to the present, LINGJI found that the window was still dark, only nine minutes and 50 seconds had passed. She looked around and saw that everyone was in the big living room except "What about my mother and Fangji?" Why aren''t these two people here? When Lingtian saw that qingyaoji didn''t come back with him, he was very anxious, "I just pressed the button with her!" "Don''t worry, I''ll go back and see what''s going on!" Linggui said, picked up the time dagger, and filled it with a handful of time sand. "I''ll be with you." Gong Siyu grabs LINGJI''s wrist, quick in eye and quick in hand, takes Feng Jinxuan and Lingyuan and throws the sand of spare time. They are afraid that they are not enough. They do not say a word and throw them over directly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1457 The flying sand and wandering stone was lost in her eyes. When everyone used time dagger to transmit back to the original world, Qing Yaoji''s baby pulled the dry son''s hand and pressed the button. She shook her head hard, but she shook her head in the back of her hand. She was surprised to see her hand shaking back. On the other side, the twins of Lingtian and Maitreya have disappeared in the golden light. However, the Qing yao ji held on to the red button and cancelled the return. She had known this usage for a long time. Because after she broke with Lingtian, she went to the void. In the void and boundless world, there are quicksand, the God of time, and many ancient gods far away from the three realms. They have a good friendship with each other. Therefore, Liusha often takes sand to play with the clay figurines of Qing Yaoji. She also teaches her how to use the time dagger to help her go through the time when her daughter is still alive. When she was a child, she even thought of reviving the spirit ghost through the sand of time, but the spirit is weird It was hurt by the spiritual power of Jiang Ziwen and the emperor at the same time. It disappeared in the sky and the earth. This was an irreversible injury to all gods at that time Fang Ji is shocked to see the Qing Yaoji who has not left. "Ma''am, you..." "Don''t you come back with me?" Qing Yaoji gazed at Fang Ji indifferently. Fangji was silent for a long time. He bent up his mouth, gentle and elegant, and said with a gentle smile, "I want to understand, ma''am, I want to stay in the past, when I haven''t met you. At this time, I''m still a fortune of hundreds of millions, and I''m still sitting on the endless wealth of several generations. I still have the supreme and noble titles of Duke and count at the same time..." "Excuse, child, do you think I can''t see through you? Everything is an excuse. After you go back, everything will change. What you have will come back. There will be no less. Even if it is less, I will take it back for you, so... " Shi Shi ran, who was a smiling girl in Qing Dynasty, walked to Fang Ji and gently brushed her face away. In her opinion, she was just a beautiful man with a child. "Tell mom why you don''t want to leave." Fangji did not speak, but shook his head and laughed at himself. Then, he knelt down in front of the Qing Yaoji, bowed his head, and kowtowed heavily in front of the Qing Yaoji. He was dumb and charming, and remained elegant. His voice was full of repentance and pain. "Thank you for all that you have done for me. I don''t hate the things I did to you before. Regardless of the opposition, the misunderstanding and the opinions of others, you insisted on keeping me by your side, saving my dirty soul, awakening my lost conscience and risking everything to save my life." Fang Ji was not stupid. He knew that he knew that if there was no Qing Yaoji, LINGJI would not have cared about his life and death. What is sacrificing him? He is a sinner. They could have taken all his memories and killed him as they had done to Ivanova. Listening to Fang Ji''s sad words, Qing yao ji slowly crouched down and looked at Fang Ji at the same time. She was like a loving and beautiful mother. She stroked Ji''s forehead, gently pressed into her arms and patted, "you haven''t done anything to me You see, from the beginning, it was the mother who calculated you, approached you, and used you for her own woman. You hated and complained, but you are a good child. You see, I didn''t look away. Are you not good now? Your soul is not dirty, what is dirty is this dirty world... " Three meters behind yao ji of Qing Dynasty, Linggui and Gongsi Island suddenly appear with two golden lights. Linggui looks at qingyaoji and Fangji not far away. She doesn''t understand what''s going on, but she doesn''t have the impulse to interrupt. She can feel Fangji''s pain and Qing Yaoji''s compassion and love. She did not intervene. She just took gongsiyu''s arm and stood in the same place. "Tess, I think Francis will not come with us. He will go back with his mother All of a sudden, the spirit is quiet and steady. "Why?" "He was in pain and couldn''t love him, but he was grateful and reluctant to give up. At the same time, he was confessing his fault and felt extremely ashamed Can''t you see that? He loves my mother very much, not his son''s love for his mother, but the love between men and women. But he has self-knowledge. He knows that his mother has a spiritual heaven, and he can''t be with him. He is just a wishful thinking person. He doesn''t deserve it. If he goes back with us, he will only suffer. Therefore, he chooses to stay. " "Are you the worm in his stomach? How do you know that? " Gong Si Yu glances at LINGJI, but he is not full of LINGJI. He is jealous. "I just put myself in his position and thought about it in a different position. If I were him, you I fell in love with would be a high and noble king. All the people in the world respect and hold power. I am just a mediocre person. I just have a good skin bag. I have some extraordinary but not brilliant abilities. I will be humble You will fall into a negative situation, you will know yourself, and you will leave... " "If it''s true, it''s for me to chase you. If you dare to leave, your leg will break." Gong Si Yu sneers."So, assuming that it is also under the premise of loving each other, but my mother loves stinky dad, and the feelings of each other are just compassion, loving care, and she wants to save the child. Just because Fang Ji knows that this is not love, he decides to leave and stop all thoughts." "Well, if you say so, I think it''s a relief to leave..." LINGJI and gongsiyu are quiet and listen to the conversation between Yao Ji and Fang Ji not far away. "Madam, I beg you, take away all my memories, let me stay in the past and forget you completely..." Fang Ji was deeply in the arms of Qing yao ji, but he no longer held her back. He was just like a child, seeking to forget everything and trying to smooth his broken heart. I thought that what I fell in love with was the unique face of the woman in front of her, just a pair of skin bags. But don''t want to, unconsciously, already mud foot deep sinking, can not extricate themselves. That kind of pain, which he couldn''t love, had been rooted in the bottom of his heart. Every time Fangji breathed, he felt pain. "If this is your wish, your mother can satisfy you and give you a special and unique precious gift. After I leave, this gift will accompany you, protect your safety, give you all your love, protect your life, fill all the love that you lack in your childhood, and in the future, replace me to love you." Qingyaoji murmured and patted Fang Ji on the back. Her words seemed to have hypnotic psychedelic ability, which made Fang Ji in her arms gradually fall asleep and lose consciousness. And then an incredible scene happened. The spirit is strange and cold, as if he knows what his mother wants to do. It was Gong Si Yu, who was surprised. "Strange son, what does mother-in-law do?" "The gift and favor of the God of beauty That''s a big deal, huh! I''m jealous. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1458 Under Gong Si Yu''s secretly shocked gaze. In the vast desert, suddenly rolled up a shielding hurricane, the strong wind from the white clouds, the hurricane formed a huge vortex, whistling in front of Qing Yaoji, forming a funnel-shaped spiral wind whirl. In a blink of an eye, the Qing yao ji, dressed in casual clothes, becomes a real beauty image with fairy skirt and black hair. The ribbon is flying and the flowing fairy skirt is swinging. She gracefully lifts her catkin with silver bell bracelet and breathes out a breath. In a flash, a crystal clear light pink aura overflows, and the pink streamer twinkles. It is extremely spectacular. The favor and gift from the God of beauty What is it? Gong Siyu saw his mother-in-law and turned her bright wrist. Out of thin air, she created a white jade beauty statue with jade embellishment and pearls. She threw the statue into the wind whirl mixed with her tremendous spiritual power. The beauty statue wrapped by the huge pink aura wind whirl grew from the palm size to the jade statue as high as a real person. Qing Yaoji conjured a delicate dagger out of thin air. She cut her finger and dropped her own blood on the eyebrow of the jade statue. Then she put her hands together to make a seal. She began to urge the complicated and complicated incantation. As like as two peas too wonderful for words, soon came into effect with the curse. The jade statue of Qing Dynasty was growing like a beautiful long hair with fine silk and began to transform into a skin that looks exactly like human beings. It is just like a lily white skin. The jade statue has beautiful features and limbs. Finally, he became a "real person.". She was wearing a snow-white gauze dress and robe as thin as cicada wings. The beauty was pure and flawless, and the beauty was breathtaking. almost as like as two peas in the braised spare ribs, Zhu Shazhi only had a red butterfly in her eyebrows, and a butterfly of the Qing Dynasty with her hand carved on the butterfly bone. She is like a newly born child. Her eyes are clear and pure without impurities. She kneels down in front of the God of beauty with her hands folded and kneels down. "Thank God for my life." Until seeing the living woman kneeling in front of the Qing Yaoji, Gong Siyu finally realized. "Is this the gift and care of my mother-in-law?" Give Francis a gift. This gift is the man created by God of beauty? "Almost." "In the protoss, only a few gods or creationists have the ability to create human beings. My mother is one of them. Moreover, the villains she pinched were snatched by the three realms before, because all the people created by the God of beauty, both men and women, have the blessing of the God of beauty. They have the best appearance in this world, and they can fascinate people with a lot of admiration The God of beauty, who has no idea of it, will plead with such a little man to marry her to be a daughter-in-law. She will use the lotus embellishment jade which is only available in the divine world, so that water and fire do not invade. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu is speechless. He never expected that his mother-in-law would come up with such a good policy in order to be perfect. In front of her, she knelt down in front of her, gently stroking her face. "From today on, he will be your man." "You can''t be born on the same day in the same year, but you can''t die on the same day. You can''t live alone. There''s a fetter between you. At the same time, you must protect him for me, OK?" and Qing Yao as like as two peas, but a little green and ignorant, nodding their heads. The girl stayed and lowered her head, but after a while, she looked up at her. "Strange, shouldn''t I be his man? Why is he my man? " At that moment, she was able to think about herself, because she was able to learn from God. "Because you want to protect him for me." "Well..." Qing Yao Ji said, turning over her wrist, she turned out two treasures and gave them to the girl in front of her. "This is the order of the God of wealth. It can be used as a gift for you unless you have to." After a pause, he added, "there is another one, the return charm. If one day, your life ends together, take his soul and burn down the return charm. At that time, I will come." Qing Yaoji snapped her fingers, just like a mother preparing her children''s luggage for leaving home. She turned out a white brocade bag with slant span and put the things in it. Finally, she put her time dagger and a bag of time sand in it and hung it on the girl''s neck in front of her face. "Baby, come here!" At this time, the Qing yao ji looks back and waves to LINGJI. The spirit strange hears the sound, slightly a Zheng, slowly walked past. "Well? What do you want me to do? " "Give me something for mom to make." Qing Yaoji smiles and is not polite. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Give something good, remember." After thinking for a long time, the green onion white index finger lightly touched the temple, and a deep purple aura lingered and appeared, "send you the wisdom to see through all the intrigues, to be a vicious and elegant woman."With a flick of her finger, the aura fell into the girl''s eyebrows, and she was elated to smile at Qing yao ji, "how about it?" "Why not be kind and elegant?" Qing Yao Ji holds her forehead in a headache. "Fangji doesn''t like silly white sweet, but Fangji likes cruel characters." "That can''t be a bad person either..." Qing Yao Ji said, and ordered the girl''s eyebrows, continued to bless "God''s blessing", "to be kind." "Be cruel, be cruel!" LINGJI also learned from the appearance of the Qing Yaoji, and began to give blessing to the "gift" given to Fang Ji. "Be gentle!" "Black belly!" "Be a lady of dignity!" "Hate evil as a foe!" Mother and daughter also bar, constantly in front of the jade statue into the girl blessing. On one side, Gong Si Yu really can''t see it. "It''s almost time. Don''t play." The mother and daughter stopped. The Qing Yaoji completely erased all the memories about the sixth Empire and her in Fangji''s mind. After making sure everything is safe, he sighs and turns around, "go back." LINGJI and gongsiyu restart the time dagger and take the Qing Yaoji back to the time when they came. In this way, Francis completely stayed in the past, leaving the world in which they lived. Perhaps, there will be no intersection with them in the future. Or maybe, one day in the future, they will meet again. But when they met, the noble man with rare blue and green pupils would not remember who they were. That''s right. The girl created by the Qing yao ji was given a name. Su Liangqing, Liangqing, Liangqing. Seeing the departure of Qing Yaoji and LINGJI, Su Liangqing, as a gift to Fang Ji, went to Fang Ji, who was still unconscious. The first thing he did was to grab his ankle and drag him along. Drag the unconscious man, finally, lost in the desert www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1459 LINGJI and gongsiyu bring back the Qing Yaoji, which makes Lingtian feel relieved. "What''s going on?" Holding his wife, Lingtian asked. "Ah, there''s a little problem, but it''s solved." Qing Yaoji gracefully dusted the dust on her body and said carelessly. Then, Farid, who came back with them, noticed that Francis did not come back. He stood in front of the coffin of his father''s remains and looked at them in a secluded way "Oh, he''s not coming back. I sent him off." Qing yao ji light reply, "he wants to stay there, then let him stay." In order to reassure Lingtian and make him no longer jealous, Qing Yaoji showed no concern as much as possible. On learning that Francis had not returned, Farid''s face suddenly became complicated and gloomy. The spirit is clear, from the depth of his dark green eyes, saw a trace of reluctant. No Francis. So they came back with 32 people. "Now, it''s time to test the results..." Linggui took a deep breath, exhaled, and looked at the bright moonlight outside the window. Will it succeed? Go to the past, destroy the headquarters of the sixth Empire, all the bases, and bury so many people. So, is everything going to turn around? Gongsi Island strides to the front door of the western style house, opens it, and is the first to go out. The quiet rose garden is filled with the fragrance of roses. Under the green shade, the mottled forest shadow, and the spacious villa Avenue, vehicles occasionally stop there. They a group of people, quickly ran to the road. It''s early in the morning. There are few vehicles on the road, and neon is flashing. Only one or two cars are flying by from time to time. Just as all the people dispersed and walked around looking for "resurrected" corpses around, a night patrol police car slowly drove by and finally stopped in front of LINGJI, gongsiyu and fengjinxuan. "Ladies and gentlemen, there has been an outbreak of avian influenza in spring in China. It''s very infectious. It''s too late to stay out too long to avoid catching the flu." The patrol police, wearing dust masks, got out of the car, said hello to them, checked their ID, and drove away. "Bird flu?" The spirit crafty slightly a Zheng, next second, and palace Si Yu four eyes opposite, after reaction, immediately understood what. LINGJI excitedly jumped into gongsiyu''s arms and said, "it''s a success It''s a success Everything has changed. The global outbreak of biochemical virus infection has been completely changed. The sixth empire was destroyed two months ago. Therefore, the infectious disease became avian flu Linggui opened the channel of transmitting the temporary command base of the imperial capital refuge with the ghost beads. I went over with Gong Si Yu to have a look. There''s no one there. The shelter is closed. There are several lights on in the national defense building, and there are posts at the door After saying goodbye to each other, 32 of them broke up. Feng Jinxuan takes aro, his grandparents, and Lingyuan to return to the General Bureau of the three realms. The Tiandao alliance was ordered to disperse on the spot and continue to go back to each home and do his own thing. LINGJI and gongsiyu, with the rest of them, went back to the rose garden house, cleaned up their things and went back to their courtyard. Liuyun and Ji rushen are planning to let Lingyuan send Danggui and baifeiran back. But as soon as they got to the gate of the courtyard, it opened. Bai feiran sneezed, wiped his nose, appeared at the door, saw the clouds, eyebrows angry, "how do you go out so long, call you do not answer, think you were abducted." At the sight of the intact white feiran, the cloud was dark and startled, and his face was muddled. After Bai feiran, another figure rushed out of the door and ran into Ji Ruchen''s arms. Danggui was aggrieved and cried: "Ji Ruchen I dare not sleep without you. Where have you been Ji rushen was stunned, strangely looking at the spirit of strange, silent eye contact. So, did it work? They used time daggers to go back to the past, killing all the core members of the sixth Empire and destroying all the laboratory bases Completely changed the node of time, changed everything that happened. "What are you doing at the door? If you have something to do, go in and say it!" Gong Siyu was silent for a long time. He opened his mouth coldly. Danggui shrank for a moment. He was picked up by Ji rushen. Bai feiran was silent and took Liuyun''s hand. All of them entered the courtyard. Everyone gathered together and looked at each other without mentioning what had happened or what they had done. Just as if nothing had happened, and we knew each other. Among all the people, only LINGJI and Gongsi Yu, a hanging heart, has never fallen. Others think it''s settled. But LINGJI and Gongsi Yu know, No.The super computer virtual image at manchuck swamp base It always lingers in their hearts and never goes away. - , the "sixth Empire" incident came to an end temporarily when they returned to the past, destroyed headquarters and annihilated major bases. As if nothing happened in the human world, just because of the high incidence of spring flu, many people have a bad cold. People who died because of the virus created by the sixth Empire have completely changed the trajectory of their lives. The dead live, and the living, are still alive. Gong Mingyi, the grandfather of gongsiyu, is one of the resurrections caused by the change of time nodes. Traveling around the world, he returned home with his grandmother Shuyun. His wish to be a "wife" with Shuyun may not be realized for the time being. However, although the human world because of the spirit of the strange, their turn, completely return to peace. However, this does not mean that the underworld and the divine world will forget everything, just as nothing has happened. Lingtian and Shennong, the God of medicine, returned to the still closed divine world. After canceling the ban order, Lingtian quietly returned to the human world and went to the quadrangle next door, where Lingtian bought the house for qingyaoji. Linggui called Jiang Ziwen and explained the cause of the matter. After that, Jiang Ziwen reported to the emperor of the underworld, and the ban on the underworld was lifted. Because he wanted to go back to the underworld and report in front of Qingwu, Linggui went to the underworld alone before dawn. Before he left, he told Gongsi Yu and farreid. "Emperor, don''t forget our agreement. He will be your apprentice." Linggui refers to farreid holding his father''s remains coffin and kisses Gongsi island. "Help him bury his father." Gong Siyu put his hands in his trouser pockets. His posture was elegant and his face was gloomy. He answered coldly. He took back the spirit and held it tightly. "Well, go early and come back early. Remember to bring back those things that were fostered in the underworld. I guess I''m homesick." Gong Si Yu refers to those fierce animals raised at home. "Good." - the underworld, the palace of the underworld. LINGJI kneels down in front of Qingwu on the throne and tells the emperor of the Ming a series of plans to annihilate the headquarters of the sixth empire. "So we used the time dagger, went back to the past, changed the overall trend, and ended everything." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1460 "Linggui, you have made great achievements this time. You can''t do without it. Say it! What do you want to reward alone? " Qingwu, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, was sitting on the throne with his sharp eyes looking down on the mysterious kneeling on the ground under the court. Although his expression was serious, he was gratified at the bottom of his eyes. "To lift the one-year ban imposed by the elder brother of King Chiang." LINGJI sniggered, lowered his head, and quickly looked back at Jiang Ziwen, who stood behind her and accompanied her. "Another one!" Qingwu coldly rejected. "Why! You let me choose by myself, and the reward I want is to lift the foot ban of brother Jiang Wang for a year! You bad old man, you can''t go back and forth. " After a standoff, Qingwu snapped off the armrest of the throne and snorted: "OK! Cancel Zi Wen''s ban order! But all the flowers and plants in the lonely back garden are dead! Dead girl, you let Wu Tian give Gu Nong some new ones! " "Easy to say, easy to say!" I thought that this was the end of the matter. I could follow Jiang Ziwen out of the palace of the underworld. But when LINGJI came to the gate of the Ming emperor''s palace, she was suddenly called back by Qingwu. This time, Qingwu only called her alone. Instead of letting Jiang Ziwen go with her, she asked him to leave first. Back in the palace, the spirit strange surprised to find that the green black god mysteriously held back all the ghost generals of the Ming emperor palace, leaving her alone. After making sure that all the ghost generals have left, Qingwu''s figure flickers and suddenly appears in front of the spirit ghost. "Sly girl, I want you to do something for you." Green black eyes deep, people can''t understand, negative hand and stand in front of the spirit, mysterious way, "but this matter, only you know, I know, you can''t tell anyone, you man can''t, Jiang Ziwen, not to mention." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The spirit is strange and speechless, coldly squinting at the beautiful eyes, and the unfathomable cold eyes on the upper green black. "I want you to help me find the next Lord of the underworld." For a moment, her eyes suddenly shrunk, and she looked at the Ming emperor Qingwu with astonishment. She couldn''t believe that he would give her such an important thing. "Why me." The next Lord of the underworld is not the next emperor? "You are a bad old man. What are you doing? Ready to abdicate? Tired of it? " "Why You''ll soon find out, little girl Qingwu gives Linggui a cold look with unknown meaning. The complex dark light in the eyes makes LINGJI a little confused. It''s like Qingwu has a premonition of what will happen in the future. She needs to be prepared in advance. "Looking? How to find it? Any one for you, or do you have a candidate already? " Qingwu, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, rarely had a human touch. He took Linggui and sat down on the high-level, talking with each other. "To tell you the truth, Gu Zeng had a daughter, because she disobeyed Gu and fell in love with the demon family. She was driven out of the underworld and disappeared. I want you to find her, because she is the only one who has the inheritance right of the Ming Emperor However, in this world, those who know that they have a daughter alone are all killed by the orphans, and they no longer exist. Therefore, it is very difficult to find her. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s hard work. "The lonely daughter is named Youlan..." Said, the Ming emperor Qingwu will a painting, illusory show in front of the spirit, "this is her appearance, calculate the age, she should be a little older than you a thousand years." In the virtual image, she is a beautiful woman wearing a black dress symbolizing death, her eyebrows and eyes as cold as frost and without temperature. , like her name, is as cool as blue and noble, with a pair of narrow, long, upturned unique Danfeng eyes, dyed with black eyeliners, black lips, and a Scarlet Ruby on the forehead. It is definitely a vicious and ruthless woman. It''s no wonder that the daughter of Ming emperor Qingwu is not that kind of weak type. "Won''t you find it yourself..." "If you can find it, please? Remember, she can''t be found by any conventional means, because she''s very psychic and very good at hiding. " "You won''t just give me such a portrait, let me find it? This is looking for a needle in a haystack. Can you give me some more clues? " "There is a birthmark on Lan''er''s upper left back, which is Youming flower, and this With that, Qingwu gave Linggui a broken jade pendant carefully wrapped in sheepskin. The jade pendant was like a black jade blackened by dye, but it was actually the unique ghost jade of the underworld, and handed it to Linggui, "there are only these..." Spirit crafty all accept, can only brave the scalp to agree to come down. When he left the palace, Jiang Ziwen was still waiting outside. LINGJI walks with him side by side, ready to pick up the fierce beast, hellhound and Tiehan Chiyou who live in her private residence. "Is Shanger going with me, or do you want him to stay in the underworld?" Walking along, LINGJI suddenly stopped and looked at Jiang Ziwen with a meaningful smile. Although everything in the human world is back on the right track, the disaster that broke out also ended because of their turning the tide. However, when Jiang Ziwen first rescued lingshang in New York, the seal of hell that was quietly printed on lingshang did not disappear.It is a mark engraved in the soul, which cannot be erased. "What do I think? Let him be happy. " Jiang Ziwen''s face was expressionless, and he said coldly, "what did Qingwu say to you?" Ling chuckled and squinted, thinking that Qingwu warned her not to tell anyone about looking for the daughter of the emperor of the underworld. She could only change her words: "the old man is very bad. The lion opened his mouth and made a list for me. He had to ask my master to send him the fairy flowers and herbs from the divine world. He didn''t need seeds, he wanted finished products, and I was not allowed to tell anyone else. Of course, brother Jiang Wang was no one else." Jiang Ziwen''s side eyes condense Linggui one eye, cold eyes squint, see through don''t tell the truth, he knew that Linggui didn''t tell the truth, but he didn''t say anything more. "By the way..." LINGJI immediately took the initiative to change the topic, "can you not show a look of indifference to our family''s war?"? You''ve planted Yama''s orders for him. Are you still pretending? " "I have no choice but to take it back." "Well, yes, I can''t take it back. Who doesn''t know the use of Yama''s order? Each Yama can only use it once. This Yama order is a fetter. Once planted, it is equivalent to being branded. It is equivalent to that my brother has become your person and belongs to you. Don''t think I can''t see it. I''m afraid that the underworld knows that King Jiang left a mark on the son of the God Emperor, but forced by the iron fist of the first Yama, no one dares to talk ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I remember that Rong Qian also used Yama''s order to Li Sihan, right? Later, he asked Lord fan quietly, and he told me that Yama''s order was used by the ten yamas to the princess. " "Spirit crafty tiny smile face," Jiang Wang elder brother, you want to be responsible for? " "I won''t marry a wife. It''s a waste product. At that time, you asked me to protect and take care of your brother. He was so playful that he was almost killed. If I don''t do this, how can I protect him?" Jiang Ziwen deeply refuted the spirit of the strange, indifferent way. "Do you know that?" "I don''t know, and I won''t know." Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were collected, and he was very low and cold again. "It''s better to take it back, since the crisis has been lifted." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1461 Jiang Ziwen''s cold and heartless tone is like that the task that Linggui has given him to take care of her brother has been completed, and there is no trace of nostalgia. He just wants to let lingshang "troublesome spirit" leave the underworld as soon as possible, that''s all. At least, if we don''t notice the strange mood of Jiang Ziwei, we will go back to our home twice a week Along the huangquan Road, you can see the flowers of death blooming again all over the mountains and fields. The sky is full of GAGs. LINGJI said while reaching out and patting the gags of Jiang Ziwen''s shoulder. Because she has never felt the warmth and happiness of her family, LINGJI attaches great importance to the family in her eyes. She regards Jiang Ziwen as one of the most intimate people, so, family, but he can not. Spirit strange finish saying, turn to want to leave. At this time, Jiang Ziwen seemed to think of something important and stopped her. "Ling Shang and I said, want to go to school to feel life." The spirit is crafty to stop the pace, look back, "well, good, I will do." - in the underworld, Linggui is the private residence of yin and Yang officials. As soon as you open the door, you can see that in the colorful courtyard, Xiao Tan is sitting on the shoulder of Taotie, making him like a mount; the candle dragon is sitting on the reclining chair, covering his face with a bamboo slip; the black cat is biting the black snake tail, and the ink White has a good temper and is allowed to make monkey business; tie Han and Chi you sit on the edge of the lotus pond with his eyes open as if he were in a fixed position , in a daze, I don''t know what I''m thinking. When LINGJI and Chiyou pass by, they hear Chiyou snoring and roll their eyes. It turns out that they are asleep with their eyes open And her good brother, is squatting in front of her baby hellhound, teaching three heads of hellhound, how to eat their own excrement. Spirit strange cold walk to spirit Shang in front of, look down from high. Feel the light in front of you is dim, subconsciously raise your eyes, "Jiang Yes? Sister "Think I''m Jiang Ziwen?" LINGJI slightly surprised, the next second, a grasp of Ling Shang''s ears, picked him up, "teach my dog to eat shit? You can do it. Why don''t you eat it yourself "Pain, pain, pain It''s not boring and fun! The dog is clever. It won''t eat "All right, pack up and go home." Spirit strange loose spirit war, toward all people said. "It''s settled? So fast? " Lingshang doesn''t seem to know what happened because the underworld was closed before. "I and your brother-in-law and they, assembled a group of people, and then used the time dagger to go back to the past, in the past, to destroy the sixth empire." The spirit is crafty, concise and comprehensive said. One can go home, a few fierce beasts, Xiao Zhen and Mo Hei are the most excited, jump three feet into the house, quickly carrying their own luggage, hopping to the side of the spirit. As soon as he heard that he was going back, lingshang''s eyes couldn''t help being happy. But then, thinking of something, his smile disappeared, and he looked at LINGJI hesitantly, "elder sister Or I''ll be back later? " "Why?" "It''s not Jiang Ziwen. He''s been forbidden for a year by me. If I do this, I''ll leave, as if It''s heartless. " "His ban has been lifted. You don''t have to worry." "Is that so?" Ling Shang stroked his chin, thinking, and did not know what he was thinking. "Reluctant to leave? Do you think the underworld is good? " Looking at lingshang with mysterious meaning, try to inquire. "No..." Toward the spirit of a smile, lingshang magnificent purple eyes rippling with a dazzling light, holding his sister''s shoulder, "nature is with my sister, I am the most happy." In this way, Linggui left the underworld with a family of fierce beasts and his own brother through the channel opened by the beads of the underworld. Until the whirlpool of transmission channels, disappeared in the private residence. Hidden in the dark, a cold figure appeared quietly, standing at the door of the mansion with his hands on his back, and his cold eyes gazed at the empty courtyard. His back, lonely and cold - the days seem to be back to normal. There was no bloodbath, no parting of life and death, no disaster. As for the matter of the sixth Empire, none of them mentioned Linggui, gongsiyu, baiwuyou and Liuyun. The next day after they came back, Gong Siyu ordered two tickets to the Aegean Sea in Greece. Without a word, he took Linggui to travel far away. They didn''t take a private plane, didn''t talk to Bai feiran. Any of them said that they disappeared that night. It is suspected that Gong Siyu wants to take Linggui to the world of two people, so no one bothers. However. What no one knows is that Gong Siyu suddenly ran so far away with LINGJI. He just wanted to give LINGJI a special and precious memory - in the case of no one to disturb, he shared the world of two people, and responded to the call of family planning and made great efforts to implement the birth plan. a week later, gongsiyu returned from Greece with a lot of tricks and bags. As soon as he entered the door, gongsiyu was full of glory and full of energy. He was very smart and dispirited. He was like a physical overdraft and his body was hollowed out. When he saw the sofa, he fell down and his legs were shaking. In the living room, when Gong Siyu was handing out gifts to everyone, Ling Shang''s hands were cheap, and he took out a white sheet stained with blood from the trunk of gongsiyu. Attention, it''s a white sheet stained with blood. "Brother in law, what''s wrong with you? The dirty sheets are still stained with blood in the trunk... " Lingjiben languidly leans on the sofa, buries himself in the pillow, sighs and murmurs that all his bones are going to be broken. When Ling Shang mentions "the bed sheet stained with blood", he jumps up from the sofa in an instant, grabs the sheet in front of his brother and throws it on Gong Siyu''s face. "Pile driver, let you put it away! Found out! I''m sick. I keep all these things! " Instead of calling "emperor" or "Gong Si Yu", not even "husband", but "pile driver", everyone kept silent and looked suspiciously at Gong Si Yu and the spirit. "Because it''s precious, it has to be brought back." "Are you going to frame it up? Tell people, it''s my wife''s? " He has a black face. "That won''t work. Only I can see it." "Did you quarrel?" Ling Shang was scared and took a step back. Looking at Gong Si Yu, I saw that his brother-in-law was slowly putting away the sheet, folding it neatly and stuffing it back into the box. It seemed that she was in a good mood, "no noise, your sister just didn''t have a good rest." Finish saying, Gong Si Yu pulls up trunk pole, walk to spirit strange in front of, bend over, a shoulder put on the shoulder, "gift you divide yourself, I first take strange son to return to courtyard." Gong Si Yu just left. The sky outside the living room was suddenly overcast with thunder. A black light came down from the sky, and Wu Tian Lao Zu came out of the darkness, and roared furiously! "What about the bastard TISS! Let him go out to see me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Roaring and roaring, Wu Tian Lao Zu slumped on the sofa, and the old man seemed to be 100 years old. "I''ve worked so hard to bring up my apprentice, and he really gave it to him..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1462 A son-in-law with his daughter travel back. Qing Yao Ji Shi Shi ran took her husband Lingtian''s arm and came uninvited. As soon as he saw that Wu Tian Lao Zu had gone down to the world, he sat on the sofa with his beard blowing and staring at him. He was about to kill Gong Si Yu. Qing Yaoji walked to the side of the sofa and sat down, "I''ll hear you roar here all the way. What''s the matter? Is our son-in-law making you angry? " Wu Tian Lao Zu gave Qing Yaoji a gloomy glance, took a deep breath, and tried to calm down her anger. Leng hum: "all the good cabbages are humped by pigs! I''m such a precious apprentice. I''ve been eaten by a emperor! " From Wu Tian''s ancestor''s mouth, the Qing yao ji understood. Her good son-in-law secretly took his daughter out of the country, not to travel, but to spend the Spring Festival together abroad. Qing Yaoji was reasonable enough and sighed, "but ancestor, the water poured out by the married woman is the emperor''s man. Do this Naturally, why are you so angry? You should be glad that baby has such a man who loves her... " After a long time of persuasion, the emperor wudian calmed down his anger. But when Gong Si Yu settled in Linggui and returned to the living room, the old man''s face turned black again. If Qing Yaoji, Lingtian, Liuyun and others were not pulling together, gongsiyu would have been kicked to vomit blood by wudian Laozu. "Evil! You kneel down for me Wu Tian Laozu''s voice is like a red bell, and a cold drink of anger is like thunder. Gong Siyu didn''t hesitate or refuse to. He knelt down in front of Wu Tian Lao Zu. He knew that Wu Tian Lao Zu was coming, so he would stay in the room alone. He knew that the old man was in a bad mood. His precious apprentice was completely occupied by him. He knelt on the ground without expression and kept his posture straight. "Lao Zu, don''t worry, I will But you will see the crafty son more than your own life, please calm down. " "There''s no proof of what you say!" As we all know, Wutian Laozu is a "Apprentice slave". He is ungrateful. Wutian suddenly takes out a volume of "guarantee" written in advance from his arms. It is a long scroll, two meters long, which densely lists all the requirements of Wutian Laozu to gongsiyu and the guarantee clauses he must fulfill. "Yes! I believe you will be killed if you violate any of them in the future Unexpectedly, Gong Siyu didn''t even look at the contents of the scroll. He directly bit his finger and pressed his finger print with his own blood. This sincerity can be seen from heaven and earth. Even if Wutian Laozu was dissatisfied with his baby''s "pig", he could not find fault in his bones. "Oh! Recently, Hong Jun is in charge of the divine world for Lingtian. I''m so bored that I''m going to stay in your house! " Wu Tian Lao Zu waved his sleeve and snorted coldly. He put away the scroll and stuffed it back into his arms. "Stay as long as you want." Gong Siyu, with a calm expression, stood up and found gifts for his father-in-law, mother-in-law, Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hongjun Laozu from a pile of gifts. "These are for you. I picked them together with gui''er." On hearing that there was a gift, her son-in-law and her daughter picked it up together. Qing Yaoji accepted it with a smile, and her baby''s arms were more happy than the gift from Lingtian. Lingtianjing felt that he also had something, but he didn''t open his mouth or reveal any thoughts. When he learned that his little daughter''s body and mind were completely in front of the former Emperor, as the God Emperor and the father of the spirit, he still had a trace of dissatisfaction, even displeasure. That feeling was very delicate, just like, before he could make up for something, his own daughter It belongs to someone else. Wu Tian Lao Zu accepted his gift and took Hongjun''s share. I lived in the courtyard again. I listened to the story of how to use the time dagger to go back to the past and subvert the sixth empire. Soon, I didn''t get angry with Gong Si Yu. - time flies, and in a twinkling of an eye, it is the end of June. The weather in the capital became more and more inflamed, and the highest temperature in the daytime even reached 38 degrees. As soon as the final exam of DIDU university is over, LINGJI and Liuyun should have been promoted to sophomore smoothly. However, he was informed by the Education Committee of the university that he had hardly taken several classes in a semester because of the low attendance rate. After discussion by the school, Linggui and Liuyun had to take another year, that is to say, they had to repeat their studies together. When he learned that he was relegated, he was clever and treacherous. One was sad and the other was like a mad dog. Liuyun even beat the middle-aged Mediterranean director of the Education Commission. The day before the summer vacation, in the new president''s office. Spirit strange "clever" standing there, low head, Liu Yun arrogant, lift eyes to look at the sky, who are not satisfied. Gong Si Yu and Bai feiran sit on the sofa coldly, intending to use "money" to settle down. But this time, money doesn''t seem to work very well. Jia Jiuqing, the newly appointed president, is known as an "Iron Rooster" in the educational academic circles. He is a "stubborn old man" who is selfless, equal in treatment, and abides by discipline and law. He does not know what "flexibility" is and how much benefits the huge investment can bring to the Imperial University. He fiercely refuses the bribes of gongsiyu and Bai feiran."Although my wife''s attendance rate is not enough, she must pass the exam and get a high score. We can''t accept this kind of thing. I can invest 50 million yuan to help build a new teaching building in DIDU University. President Jia can think about it again." "Mr. Gong, I know that you are a powerful figure in the imperial capital, and we dare not offend you. However, DIDU university is one of the leading institutions of higher learning in China. There should be no special cases, special treatment, special treatment and so on. The attendance rate of Mrs. Gong and the fourth young master Yue is almost zero. The bad performances such as truancy, strike out, early leave, misfit and ostentation of wealth have already occurred After the adverse impact on our students, one more year is considered lenient, according to the old Imperial University rules, should be expelled! This is not a matter of money, but as students, they must be like students! " President Jia''s serious and harsh education way, just and upright to completely regard money as dirt. As a result, Linggui and Liuyun can only be honest and honest. It''s no wonder that due to the rectification of unhealthy atmosphere in the imperial capital and the Internet as a means of mass supervision, many people will choose to expose themselves in microblogs and treat them in special periods. Even if gongsiyu and Bai feiran spend more money, it will be useless. However, it happened that lingshang wanted to learn LINGJI to study, so he took part in this year''s college entrance examination. He easily passed the history major of DIDU University. So LINGJI and Liuyun a grade, and lingshang became a classmate. However, since leaving the underworld, lingshang has never met Jiang Ziwen again, and Linggui seldom returns to the underworld. Ming emperor Qingwu secretly asked her to find her daughter. LINGJI has been looking for clues. But all along, nothing was achieved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1463 The reason why Linggui can be so free and doesn''t have to go back to the underworld to carry out the tasks of yin and Yang officials is that now, she has entrusted most of her affairs to the demon Qingdai. ADEE can perfectly complete the difficult tasks that yin and Yang officials need to carry out and smooth out for the underworld. Therefore, there is no need for Linggui to go out in person. It was agreed that the family dinner would be held twice a week. Jiang Ziwen did not participate in the dinner once for more than two months because he was too busy to leave. LINGJI doesn''t understand what Jiang Ziwen is thinking. He seems to be avoiding something. Linggui didn''t go home with gongsiyu, Liuyun and baifeiran directly, but claimed that he wanted to do some private affairs and was ready to take the opportunity to leave. The secret task of helping Qingwu find her daughter hasn''t made any progress. She plans to go to Sanjie Bookstore again to look for clues. "Go where, I''ll go with you." In two months, Linggui has gone out alone with him for the fourth time and disappeared. Although Gong Siyu really wants to know what LINGJI is going to do behind his back, and even thinks whether it will be a secret meeting with a man, he is waiting for her to confess to him in order to respect LINGJI. However, as soon as she left school, she was ready to go out alone. Gong Siyu was a little depressed. Eyes sharp staring at the spirit of the car, because the car is white feiran, so he also followed down. "Something..." "What''s the matter?" "A secret..." "Not even me?" The scorching sun is like fire and the sun is scorching. Gong Si Yu''s face is gloomy, and he is staring at the spirit and the light on his back. His expression looks very frightening. He raised his eyes and saw Gong Siyu''s expression of anger, which must have aroused suspicion. In his mind, there was a warning from Emperor Mingdi, Qingwu, "you can''t tell anyone, even your man, or even Jiang Ziwen." however, he only said that he could not tell, but did not say that he could not take it with him? Gong Siyu is so clever that she must make some small plans, which he can guess by himself. "Well, well, don''t be angry. I''ll take you with you." As he said this, LINGJI took out a small handkerchief from the pearl chain bag and wiped the sweat on the tip of his nose and the sweat on his forehead. He took his wrist and said goodbye to Bai feiran and Liuyun and left in the opposite direction. Because of the suspension of the driver''s license, LINGJI can''t drive now. Go to a deserted alley, take out the beads, call out a passage to the three world bookstore, without saying a word, drag Gong Si Yu and get into it. The old wooden door was pushed open with a squeak. The dark Sanjie Bookstore suddenly lit a strange candle light. "Again." The voice of bone shriveled and gloomy suddenly rang out, and a head appeared from behind the counter, "lower the voice, a bone is sleeping." Sure enough, on the inside side of the counter, on the ingenious keel rocking chair, a skeleton was sleeping soundly. The manager of Sanjie Bookstore loves a Gu very much, so he says hello to LINGJI and gongsiyu in private so that he can live with him in the future. Because before the storm, there was no time to take care of it. LINGJI and gongsiyu didn''t think much about it, so they acquiesced to let a Gu stay here. After all, it can be seen that bone withering is very good for a bone. "What information do I want you to look for?" Asked the spirit in a low voice. "All the ancient books about the word" Youlan "are on the fourth floor of the bookstore. Go and read it yourself." "Well," LINGJI took gongsiyu''s hand and walked gently down the old spiral staircase in the middle of the bookstore to the lower fourth floor. "Feelings, you''ve been carrying me out on your back these two months. Have you come here?" Gong Siyu seemed to understand something and asked in a low voice. "It''s not all here. There''s the National Library, the shrine archives hall. I asked my mother to take me back to the divine world secretly." "For what?" On the lower fourth floor of Sanjie bookstore, there are tens of thousands of estimated books, as well as thousands of bamboo slips and parchment rolls. There was a strong smell of ancient decay in the air. Bone withered had piled all the relevant estimates, bamboo slips, silk books and parchment rolls on the dusty wooden table and lit a small lamp for her to read. Without waiting for Linggui to answer, Gong Siyu suddenly realized that he was looking for information related to Youlan? What is orchid? FLOWER? name? Or what? " "Only meaning can''t be said." Linggui gave Gong Siyu a meaningful look and wrote a few words on the table with water stains - Qingwu warned me not to tell anyone. Gong Si Yu hears the speech, suddenly pick eyebrows, the Ming emperor admonishes LINGJI, not to tell anyone? So, let her check the word "Youlan" alone? Youlan must not be the name of a flower. The emperor of the Ming would never have enough to support him. He asked the mysterious spirit to investigate a kind of flower. Gongsiyu thought about it and thought that it could only be the name of a person. "You Lan, is it a person?" Gong Si Yu guesses. Lingsiyu chuckles and winks at gongsiyu. He doesn''t speak, but gongsiyu knows what he means."His woman?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The spirit does not say, just rolled a big white eye. Gong Siyu nodded and understood that he had guessed wrong. "His wife? old sweetheart? Evil fate? " Guess again. Linggui directly gouged out gongsiyu, sat on a wooden chair, cocked up his legs, looked at the ancient books piled up on the table and ignored gongsiyu. "Daughter!" The next second, Linggui played a ring finger with great cooperation and threw it to Gongsi Yu with a broken bamboo slip. "Let''s find clues together. It''s a hard job, especially difficult." "Why did he suddenly ask you to find his daughter?" Gong Si Yu pulled a chair and sat down beside Linggui. "Walls have ears. I''ll tell you later." So LINGJI and gongsiyu stayed in Sanjie Bookstore until 11:00 p.m., and had no choice but to leave. All the bamboo slips, silk books and ancient books with the word "Youlan" in Sanjie bookstore are just flower names, or they happen to be connected together. They can''t be compared with Princess Youlan, the daughter of Qingwu of the Ming emperor. Sanjie bookstore is completely out of business. LINGJI and gongsiyu discuss and go to ghost market directly. It is said that the big shopkeeper of No. 44 grocery store, Baimei emperor, is well-informed and knows everything as long as he gives money. As a result, even the white browed emperor could not find any information about Princess Youlan. The investigation was deadlocked. On the way back to the courtyard in the middle of the night, LINGJI and Gongsi Yu suddenly receive a call from Lingyuan and fengjinxuan. It should have been two months ago that the data terminal survey brought out from manchuck swamp of the sixth Empire had the result. The two of them asked Linggui and gongsiyu to go to the General Bureau of three realms. Late at night, stars twinkle, the General Bureau of three realms, rainbow bridge. Aro, who was enthusiastic, ran towards the spirit and ran into her arms. "Ah Ji, I wanted to go to play with you, but ah Xuan was so busy that he wouldn''t let me go to you myself. I had to wait and wait Wait, wait I didn''t expect you to come by yourself Aro nestled in the arms of the spirit, and she was charming. When Linggui''s eyes moved down, she felt that something was flying out of her bag and merged with a broken jade pendant in aro''s big bag in the air. She opened her beautiful eyes in horror and looked unbelievable. "Ah Aro? How could you have the other half of this jade pendant? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1464 Ghost jade, also known as black ghost jade, is a unique kind of ghost jade. It is a rare and expensive precious jade block in the world. All of them are pleasant colors such as lanolin white and emerald green. However, ghost jade has an ominous meaning and can''t be worn by flesh and blood, so only the underworld has it. It is said that jade pendant is auspicious, but ghost jade is just good. On the contrary, it can attract evil spirits and sharp spirits because of its strong Yin Qi. However, such a half of the old and damaged ghost jade suddenly jumped out of the air with a strange black light after sensing the other half of the ghost jade which aro usually carried with him. Two pieces of damaged black jade, instantly combined into one, derived a dazzling and shocking black fog. The beautiful eyes that are shocked by the spirit are wide open. I can''t believe it and look at the lovely aro. See spirit strange show abnormal expression, palace Secretary Yufeng eyes cold squint, look up to look up at the sky, with naive smile, but Leng is people can''t see through aro. "Ah, Ji, you have the other half of this broken jade." Aro pleasantly winked her oval eyes. Suddenly, she stretched out her little white hand, absorbed the black jade which was combined into one in the air to the palm of his hand, firmly grasped it, and then handed it to Linggui, "ah Ji, do you like this jade? I''ll send you off. Anyway, I don''t think it''s heavy. I can''t throw it away, and I''m not sure to hide it. " "If you think it''s heavy, throw it away. Why not?" Gong Si Yu was surprised and suspicious. He asked. "Because if the jade falls into the hands of ordinary people, it will kill people. The jade can summon spirits, ghosts and anything unclean and terrible for you. Therefore, you can only take it with you. If it is picked up by ordinary people or intentional people, it will not be a good thing." Aro smile innocent, Meng Meng Zhao Linggui''s hand, put the complete ghost jade into her hand. "The jade is so ugly. What do you like about it? If it wasn''t for your reaction, I couldn''t give it away. " The spirit is frozen in place. In the hand lies the whole body cold complete ghost jade. She deeply gazed at aro for a moment, her eyes moved down, staring at the ghost jade in her hand, and fell into deep thought. A black nine clawed dragon, representing the Lord of the underworld, is carved on the complete ghost jade. The totem around it is the ghost skeleton, and the word "Youlan" is engraved in seal cutting. "So You haven''t answered me yet. How could you have the other half of the jade? " Ling Gui looks at aro with low eyes. At night, the scenery of the Bureau of three realms is extremely magnificent and mysterious. The sky is full of stars, and the stars formed by the Star River are gorgeous and magnificent. On the rainbow bridge, Linggui holds a complete ghost jade in one hand and caresses aro''s head with the other. "Ah? Oh, collected by Wuliangshan, emmm As for where I picked it up, it took too long for me to remember Where did you pick it up? " Aro looked blankly at LINGJI. She twisted her eyebrows for a while and muttered to herself. It seemed that she didn''t remember where the jade came from. "Oh, I picked it up anyway. In Wuliang Mountain, this kind of broken jade can be packed in a few sacks, and there are all kinds of them. Ah Ji, do you like it? If you like, you can bring some sacks and we''ll go back to Wuliang Mountain to pick up rubbish? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± LINGJI was put forward by aro and couldn''t laugh or cry. Holding Yu tightly in his left hand, his right hand took aro''s little hand. "I''ll talk about it later. Let''s go and take us to Feng Jinxuan first." Together with gongsiyu, Linggui entered the General Bureau of three realms under the leadership of aro. Now, as the wife of the bureau director, she can be said to be a "General Administration and a bully" in the General Administration of the three circles. Because Feng Jinxuan is very busy, aro always makes trouble everywhere. Now people in the General Bureau almost hide when they see aro. Compared with working with lingshang, Feng Jinxuan recently felt that he was more in line with Lingyuan, which was more stable and fair, highly efficient, and had a cold, sharp and fierce style of conduct. Therefore, the relationship between Feng Jinxuan and Lingyuan has been very good recently, and has begun to match his brothers. The temporary residents of the people''s boundary evacuated by the General Administration of three realms have all returned to their original appearance after they use the time dagger to go back and forth between the past and the present. The branch offices of the people''s boundary have not been destroyed, and the temporary residents have not been evacuated. All operations are normal. Under the guidance of aro, LINGJI and gongsiyu are taken to a secret cave on the hill behind the building of the General Administration of Three Kingdoms. A large number of data terminals brought out from manchuck swamp base are temporarily stacked here, and the information and files about the sixth empire are parsed out, and they are cut off by the spirit abyss, and no irrelevant people are allowed to enter. After their return, Lingyuan and Feng Jinxuan collated a large amount of data here every day, looking for clues about the biggest leader behind the scenes of the sixth empire. Deep in the cave, there is a temporary storage place for storing a large amount of data, so there are many data piles on the high side of the mountain. However, fengjinxuan and Lingyuan are obsessive-compulsive and cleanliness addicted people. Therefore, all the data here are stacked neatly, and the light lines in the cave are bright, just like the day. "Aro, go and play by yourself." Feng Jinxuan sees Gong Siyu and Linggui coming. He puts down a stack of materials in his hand, goes to aro, crouches and hugs his daughter-in-law."Let me play by myself. I play by myself every day. I eat by myself, play with the mud and talk to myself. You are mysterious. You don''t tell me what you are doing. I don''t care. I want akii to play with me. I don''t want to be alone. If you don''t accompany me, it''s OK for akii to accompany me? Work is more important than me. Aro is second in your heart. Hum Aro should be a stuffy man. As he said this, Wei Qu Baba played a small temper, threw off Feng Jinxuan''s hand, and hid behind Linggui. He grabbed Linggui''s sleeve and his lovely little head, which happened to come out from between Linggui''s arms. "Brother Feng, it''s OK to have me here. You can really accompany her more. I heard that she made a roasted fish out of the hundred year old brocade carp that elder dude loved today. As a result, she paid the elder a new born fish fry, which made dude dizzy. You Do it yourself? " The implication of Lingyuan is that you should take more care of your own daughter-in-law. "You can''t, aro." Feng Jinxuan sighed and wrung his eyebrows in an educational tone, "elder dude is highly respected and is the head of the Presbyterian of the general administration." "Don''t listen to Wang BA''s chanting!" Aro''s small head stretched out his cunning arm and covered his ears. He didn''t listen to Feng Jinxuan''s words. Then he showed a naughty and bad smile, "the more you don''t let me do, the more I will! If you don''t let me stay, I''ll go out and make trouble! " At this time, I don''t know whether it was gong Siyu''s intention or his intention. He glanced at the naughty aro, looked at Feng Jinxuan, and grinned: "laofeng, you are the first in work and the second in daughter-in-law. This tiger thing is originally a trouble maker. You are still hanging out for her own fun. Are you afraid that she won''t cause you any trouble? You see, we have secrets in our house. They will tell me. How can you not tell this tiger thing? " Gong Siyu never liked to call aro''s name directly because he thought that aro was a tiger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1465 Gong Si Yu seemed to be deliberately teasing at the bottom of her Phoenix eyes, and then said, "you should learn more from me and cunning, and trust and rely on each other. It''s not like you who take care of this little tiger like a child. Anyone will have a rebellious mind. She has obviously begun to be impatient. You always leave her alone and go on like this That''s not a good sign Lingyuan seems to think that gongsiyu''s words are right and nodded in agreement. "Ah Ji, what do you mean by Hu La Ba Ji? Is your man praising me Aro looks up with goose like side eyes and looks at Linggui. He asks Meng Meng. "No, he''s calling you stupid." The spirit is deceitful and outspoken, and his eyes are filled with smile for fear that the world will not be in disorder. "AKI, can I hit him?" Aro began to reach out for her embroidered shoes, ready to throw them at Gongsi Yu''s cheek. "Yes, but I can''t help you. Men are dogs. I will always protect you. Don''t worry." "Oh, go As she said this, aro threw her embroidered shoes on Gong Si Yu''s cheek, but she was deflected by Gong Si Yu''s head and hit Feng Jinxuan''s spotless white robe. Aro inhaled and covered her mouth timidly, "ah Xuan, I didn''t mean to!" Luo knows that Feng Jinxuan has a habit of cleanliness. Hiding behind LINGJI, she feels Feng Jinxuan''s face changing. Her cold eyes gradually sink. She doesn''t dare to make a sound. The more like, the more afraid to lose, the more like, sometimes the more frightened, timid. The spirit strange observes aro''s expression change, always feels where strange. For a moment, she understood. Aro doesn''t look like aro. I vaguely remember that when I first saw Lori, she was proud and mysterious, arrogant and fearless aro. I never saw her look timid. But now, aro''s beautiful and introverted black eyes have lost the arrogance of the past. She is like an ignorant girl who is eager to be loved and afraid of losing. She has no dependence, no family, no past. She has only fengjinxuan, so she has some at a loss. I don''t know if it is between girls, there will always be some telepathy. LINGJI thinks that aro''s life is not happy at all. The cold black jade in her left hand makes LINGJI return to her senses. She suddenly turns cold and looks at Feng Jinxuan with displeasure. "I''ll take aro out. If you want to talk to Gong Si Yu, you can talk to him." "Big brother, help to throw aro''s shoes over." LINGJI seldom calls himself "big brother". Lingyuan is a little happy, so he bends down and picks up aro''s shoes and throws them to LINGJI. Squat down and put on shoes for aro. LINGJI leads her out of the cave. In the cave, there are only three old men left. Gong Siyu hugged his arm and looked around the cave. "Why don''t you let Lori stay? It''s not a secret. She wants to stay, just stay. Her daughter-in-law has to follow." "However, the General Administration of the three circles clearly stipulates that important secrets shall not be disclosed to people who are not subordinate to the general administration. I also act in accordance with the rules and regulations. As a director, I set an example by example. It is not aro''s mischief that I have to compromise." "That''s what you don''t know how to change." Looking at his daughter-in-law, isn''t the Emperor Ming telling her to keep a secret about looking for a woman? As a result, LINGJI didn''t use other methods to let him know? Gong Si Yu has some secret joy. "Emperor, you can''t say that. As the only director of the General Bureau of the three realms in the human sphere, brother Feng is watched by both eyes of the general administration every day. Even if he does something wrong, he will be magnified infinitely. You should also understand that most of the three general bureaus are biased against the people, so he is in a dilemma." "Stop talking about it. What are you calling us to do? Is there a clue to the virtual image of the sixth Empire "Well. There are a lot of information about the sixth Empire terminal from the sixth era of the Empire It can be said that the base is basically a place to store the history of the sixth empire. The data stored in that supercomputer are almost complete with the history, experiments, history of resistance and historical evolution of the sixth empire. Then, Lingyuan and I were shocked to find that... " "What?" "The place where the sixth Empire originated was not in the Three Kingdoms of the west, but in We are in the East. " With deep eyes, Lingyuan said slowly, "what''s more, the original intention of the sixth Empire thousands of years ago was not to strengthen the mortals and fight against the gods, but to fight inside. In short, a wave of gods who betrayed the divine world and the underworld, self-supporting organizations and determined to subvert everything." "And then?" Feng Jinxuan handed a rubbing material to Gong Siyu. He opened the first page and pointed to the ancient rock painting on the paper. "The totem on the rock, a Youming flower, is one of the founders of the sixth Empire, code named Youlan. There are no portraits, only symbols and titles. According to the information, it seems that she is a woman."¡°¡­¡­¡± Orchid? Gong Siyu''s sword eyebrows are tight, and he suddenly thinks of the Yin ghost jade that LINGJI holds tightly. The ancient characters engraved on it are not exactly Orchid? Gong Si Yu is silent, the mobile phone suddenly rings. Open a look, it is spirit to send short message. The content is: [ask Feng Jinxuan if there is a birthmark of Youming flower on aro''s back shoulder. ¡¿ Gong Siyu locked the mobile phone interface again, then looked at Feng Jinxuan and said, "laofeng, I want to ask you something." "Well." "Do you have the birthmark of Youming flower on your daughter-in-law?" "No, what''s the matter?" Feng Jin Xuan twisted his eyebrows and looked at Gong Si Yu in doubt. "It''s a private matter for the time being. It''s not convenient to disclose it to you. I''ll tell you when I get her permission." Gong Siyu immediately replied to Linggui, and then changed the topic, "we continue our work. One of the founders of the sixth empire is a woman, and then?" "And then..." - the boundary of the General Administration of the three realms is located in a mountain range with excellent scenery. At night, the sound of gurgling water is clear, the sound of insects and birds is incessantly heard, and the air is filled with a faint fragrance of flowers. Through the dense forest of thousands of years, you can see the twinkling stars. LINGJI takes aro''s hand and is dragged by her to the water bank of a deep blue cold pool. "Ah Ji, why are you still holding this jade? Do you really like it? I also have a lot of beautiful jade in my collection. Do you want it? " Ling Gui''s side eyes looked at aro, and squatted down in front of aro with a smile, "aro, do you really don''t remember where this jade came from?" Aro is still looking at the spirit of the bewilderment, "do not remember it, but, I can ask old man Jiang, tea sister they." With that, aro called out her three contract spirits. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1466 Aro doesn''t seem to remember where the other half of the ghost jade came from. She only vaguely remembers that it was picked up in Wuliang Mountain, and the spirit can be confirmed. The girl did not hide and lie at all. She really didn''t know the specific way to get it. Moreover, Gong Siyu also sent a text message to tell her that Feng Jinxuan said that there was no birthmark of Youming flower behind aro. In fact, it was suspected that aro would be the princess of Youlan in the Hades, and it was also the idea that Ling Gui suddenly produced. Because earlier, they had doubts about aro''s life experience and his origin. The reason is that there is an old photo of aro in the ancestral residence of the Gong family, which contains the figure of aro. And they found that aro had lived in the world for a long time, so long that she did not know how old she was, even the three aro''s indentured spirits. Therefore, LINGJI sees the other half of aro''s ghost jade and doubts whether she is the daughter of the emperor of the underworld who has been missing for thousands of years. But now it seems that Not at all. The Youming flower is a kind of ghost flower that only grows in the underworld. Compared with the other side flower, the Youming flower is mysterious and strange, because it is extremely rare and only grows in the dark and humid places in the endless abyss of the underworld. It almost only exists in the legend, because the Netherworld flower only blooms once a thousand years. Aro called out the three contract ghosts, the dead. Jiang Ya, the old man, Xia Houyuan, an ancient general without a head, and Xia Houyuan''s wife, lady tea. As soon as the three translucent souls appeared, they saw the strange spirit which had not been seen for a long time, and they shivered with each other for a few words. Old man Jiang Ya saw that he loved as a baby granddaughter. He pointed to the Black Ghost jade in LINGJI''s hand and asked stupidly, "old man Jiang, do you remember the black tattered jade pendant I''ve been packing in the big cloth bag? It''s strange. Today, a GUI brought the other half of the jade pendant. The two pieces of jade were combined into one and became complete. Do you remember where you got the jade? Where did I find it in Wuliang Mountain? " The old man Jiang Ya, Xia Houyuan and lady Hongxiu float to LINGJI''s side and gather together to look at the "Youlan Guiyu" in LINGJI''s hands. "Who can remember where you picked up this kind of junk? There are so many tombs in Wuliang Mountain. " The old man of Jiang Ya twisted his eyebrows and pondered for a moment and shook his head, "I can''t remember for a while. Who will remember this?" "Should it be at the gate of King Xiang''s tomb? This black jade is not worth money. No one wants it! " Make complaints about the red sleeve, "it seems to be the door of Xiangwang tomb. What king is Xiang Wang? I''m not sure Do you remember, husband Linggui has heard that aroo mentioned Wuliang Mountain many times. It is said that there are Imperial Mausoleums and ancient tombs all over the mountain. However, there is no such place on the map. It is very mysterious. Xia Hou yuan had his own head in his armpit. He had no head. He put his head in front of the ghost and looked at it for a long time. He asserted: "I don''t know. Don''t ask me." The spirit is strange to see three dead spirits. You and I are talking about the black jade in her hand. The discussion for a long time has no result. I don''t know. But soon, sharp eyes, and careful thinking of the spirit of the three contracts, the spirit of concealment. Jiang Ya is an old man with a ghost age of 3000 years. He was a high priest of a mysterious ancient country. His magic power is universal and omnipotent. He can''t not recognize the ghost jade with strong Yin Qi. "You three are lying." "Xia Houyuan and Hongxiu didn''t know what I had in my hand. It''s understandable, but the surname Jiang said that you were a high priest before you were born, so you can''t not know what I have in my hand, right? Black Ghost jade, it''s only in the underworld. How can you not know it? Call it junk? Are you old and confused, or have you been a ghost for so long that you can''t tell a lie? " The spirit of the cold expose, Jiang Ya, Xia Houyuan and tea suddenly silence, face to face, eyes flashing, dare not look at aro, also dare not see the spirit of the strange. "Ah Ji..." Aro was stunned and shook his hand. "You said that the old man and they lied, but why did they lie Is this black jade not picked up by me? " Looking at aro''s dazed big eyes, LINGJI always felt strange. Then she suddenly remembered. Jiang Ya told her that aro had no memory of the past. Because aro had erased her memory, she had scattered all her spiritual power. Because she felt that she was too bored to live and could not find her opponent, she began to cultivate herself to the heaven again and again, and then scattered her spiritual power Memory, continue to practice again, so you play with yourself. Once upon a time, aro was a very spiritual being. "Aro, who told you that you picked up the jade?" "Well Let me see It seems that no one told me that I picked it up, because the jade has been in my bag since I can remember. I didn''t pick it up. Did it fly in by myself ¡°¡­¡­¡± LINGJI understood that aro had no memory of the past, so she didn''t know where the jade came from. "So how can you cheat old man Jiang? You can''t cheat ah Chi. I don''t have many friends. She is one. If you cheat her, what can she do if she doesn''t play with me? "Aro tightly held the arm of the spirit, not loose. "You smelly girl, old man, I''m afraid to say that you are sad. Recently, you always ask who your mother is, who is your father, and why you left you alone in the terrible place like Wuliangshan. If I tell you that the jade was found in your swaddling clothes, you will have to hide and feel depressed again!" Just like hearing the wonderful thing, LINGJI took a breath of cool air. "Do you mean that the incomplete half ghost jade was when aro was abandoned In swaddling clothes "Well!" Old man Jiang Ya gave a gloomy glance at the soul, thinking that he could not beat aro. He could only admit that it was a token left by aro''s irresponsible parents. It is too old. I don''t remember when. Wuliangshan is a place without light and rain all the year round. Who can remember when, but this jade, the old man is so big in aro When... " The old man of Jiang Ya was bigger than a baby, and then he said, "throw it away, because this jade is really not a good thing. It''s extremely Yin. Evil spirits and ghosts like to get close to it. The child was small at that time and was scared by ghosts to cry every day. I threw it away, but it''s weird. Throw the jade once, and come back once myself So I could only stay with the girl every day Until she can babble and walk on her own LINGJI originally thought that the investigation of the daughter of the emperor of the underworld was in a deadlock. Wan Luo didn''t expect to get a breakthrough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1467 "Ah Can you show me this jade pendant Looking up at her small head, aro stupidly pointed to the combination of Yin Gui Yu and her palm. "Of course, this is your stuff." It''s in aro''s hands. Raised his cheek, in the bright and twinkling star light, aro frowned slightly. After a long observation of the Yin GUI jade in his hand for a long time, he saw the seal cutting of "Youlan" carved on it, and murmured to himself: "You Lan Is Youlan the owner of this jade? This man Will it be the one who threw me away? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The spirit is strange and silent. Before the truth comes out, all the inferences are groundless. There is no need to tell aro. Suddenly, she lost her interest. "Well, anyway, I''m a little bastard who has been abandoned in the mountains and nobody wants it. What''s the significance of knowing whose jade is?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s nothing to say about it. "Ah Ji..." Aro''s beautiful oval eyes were no longer bright and faded. "Well?" Virtual holding aro''s small body, Linggui will aro in the arms, patted a few times. "Aro is not happy." "Because of the jade pendant? Then I''ll put it away and I won''t let you see it. " LINGJI quickly put the jade pendant into his bag. Aro is buried in LINGJI''s arms and shakes his head sullently. "Not all of them. It''s just that aro thinks that aro is no longer aro. Aro can''t find himself..." Do you feel like you''ve lost yourself? It''s repressed and limited, so Ling Gui thought to herself, she thought, I''m afraid this is related to Feng Jin Xuan? "Do you want to tell me?" It''s hard to be gentle. She smiles and stares at aro and asks. "Is that all right?" Aro leaned on LINGJI''s shoulder and asked listlessly. Slightly Zheng color, Ling Guixi squint up the beautiful eyes, she really found that aro has changed, changed a person. In her eyes, aro never used this uncertain and flattering tone to ask anyone anything. She always went her own way and walked like a bully. The girl in front of me is not the first time I saw her She was wearing a pair of red lotus pattern short jacket and pleated skirt, which made people feel mysterious and unpredictable. I remember it clearly. The first time I saw aro, what impressed her was that aro was very beautiful, with a very pleasant and delicate baby face, but she looked very proud. That small face, like plum blossom condensation frost, beauty is beautiful, but cold and isolated, quiet and quiet, as if everything in the world in her eyes, like a cup of dust, insignificant. What''s more, aro''s beautiful and charming oval peach blossom eyes are as beautiful as the abyss. They are bright and introverted. They seem to have the ability to see through the soul. They feel inexplicable shivering at the bottom of their heart when they just look at them. But now aro, the former aura is gone, she seems to have lost herself. "You say, I listen." The spirit crafty pulled aro to sit down beside a huge stone covered with moss beside the deep pool of the waterfall. Unexpectedly, behind him, the three strands of aro''s contract dead spirit also floated to aro''s side, learning their appearance, sat down, and listened to them. Aro is like a child who has done something wrong. She squats beside Linggui. She clenches her hands and clenches her skirt. She seems to be forbearance or unwilling. She lowers her head and says in a low voice, "elder Dode''s precious Koi was deliberately killed by me, because I overheard that smelly old man saying bad things about ah Xuan. I not only killed his precious Koi, but also stripped all his parrots Parrot feather, let him walk wrestling make a fool of himself, go to the toilet and blow up the sewer... " "I''m just defending the injustice for ah Xuan. Ah Xuan worked hard and worked hard for this shabby General Bureau. But there are so many idle people who don''t do anything and talk about him behind their backs just because He''s a man. " "But no matter what I do, ah Xuan will always tell me that you can''t do this, aro, you can''t do that, aro, you can''t! may not! No way Aro was angry and her little hands trembled slightly, as if she were suppressing her anger. "No, what? Can''t fight against injustice, can''t help him out! Can''t protect him? Then, according to his idea, be a good and obedient dog? " Speaking of this, aro suddenly sneered, "Gee, am I a dog? Ah Xuan doesn''t like me. He just likes obedient girls. He likes docile girls. He likes not to make trouble. What he likes is his identity as the director of the General Bureau of the three circles. Compared with his work, I''m just a troublemaker who keeps making trouble and can''t help him in any way, right? " "How can you say that about yourself?" Even the dog came out. "AKI, don''t you think stray dogs are very similar to me? From Wuliang Mountain to this wonderful world, there is no one to depend on, but there is a master named Feng Jinxuan. The dog wags its tail to please the owner, and the owner will love her. If the dog makes mischief, the master will be angry. " He and I can''t go to the place where he and I are busy, because he can''t take his own smile with meAt this point, only the sound of the murmuring waterfall water. Aro was silent for a long time, but it was faint that the blue veins in her neck were looming, and the tight skirt was already wrinkled, but she still did not let go, as if she wanted to tear the skirt into pieces and destroy it! Just as LINGJI is thinking about how to comfort and enlighten aro, aro suddenly stands up. Facing the night sky, it broke out completely and let out a roar -- "I hate such a self! I hate it In the dense ancient forest, a large group of birds were startled. Aro''s roar pierces the ear like a magic sound, which makes the eardrum ache. LINGJI was surprised, she had never seen such a forbearance to the extreme, and broke out completely. On one side, old man Jiang Ya twisted his eyebrows and pondered, his face angry. Xia Houyuan was so roared by aro that he lost his head. He was lying on the ground and groping for it. "Where''s my head? Ma''am, my head is missing. Help me find it. " Dead soul tea sleeve indifferent, just wring embroidered handkerchief, a face of resentment. "If you hate it, leave! When did our family aro get so much anger? He was so angry "Didi -" the prompt tone of SMS. Linggui felt the vibration of the mobile phone, took it out with a motionless look, and glanced at it with low eyes -- [husband]: one of the first generation leaders of the sixth Empire, code named Youlan, which may have something to do with the owner of the jade pendant. See namely, spirit strange beautiful eye one MI, quickly put away the mobile phone. Complex gaze into aro''s profile. Aro, what is the origin of the jade pendant with you? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1468 "Aro." Although LINGJI''s mood is complicated, for her, aro''s mood is the first. "Do what you want. You don''t have to suppress and limit yourself for the sake of the person you like. You live for yourself, not look at people''s faces. Everyone who loses himself in love usually cares too much, but you must be loyal to your feelings." "It''s not you who speculate cautiously and please others with compromise." "Sometimes a man is stupid and boundless. If you don''t let him suffer, he doesn''t know how sweet sugar is and how good you are." "Only when we lose it completely, can we cherish the memory of what we once had..." Aro looked at Linggui vaguely. "So, AKI, do you mean to tell me Do you want to make ah Xuan suffer? " "At least you have to be yourself first." Ling Gui stretched out the scallion white index finger and ordered arrow''s small forehead. "Do what you want? Ah Xuan will be angry. " Aro''s mouth is shriveled. He''s very chubby. "Men can''t get used to it. Oh, he''s angry and you compromise and apologize? So many times, Feng Jinxuan knows that anger can subdue you and make you honest, but in fact? Has the problem been solved? No! " LINGJI sighed and reached for aro to brush the fallen leaves and soil on the little red skirt. "I''ll teach you, silent protest. When you don''t know what to do, silence is golden. It''s just like an angry stone that bumps into soft cotton. If you don''t take action, will you? Feng Jinxuan is a smart man. When he wakes up, you can solve the problems between you with him. He is calm. " "Ah Ji, I''m not as good at speaking as you are. Ah Xuan is so powerful that I can say it in a few words. I can''t say anything. I can''t use your method because a Xuan always thinks that I''m not sensible and I''m not disciplined. He''s not wrong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m very upset. I don''t want to see feng Jinxuan all of a sudden." Aro''s arms were puffed up and his gills were puffed up. He had an idea and was entangled with LINGJI. "Why don''t you take me away from the General Bureau of three realms! Let''s go out and play! Since you changed from ainai to akii, aro always thought you were not easy to get along with, and ah Xuan asked me not to disturb you. But aro is only a friend in the human world. Sister qian can''t leave the underworld for a hundred years. Aro has only you... " Five minutes later, Linggui sits on the bank with her mobile phone and sends a message to gongsiyu -- [aro is not in a good mood, so I take aro away. ¡¿ five seconds later, Gong Siyu sent a reply. What about me?? ¡¿ [sleep with Fengjin Xuan. ¡¿ aro clings to Linggui''s hand and recovers a happy smile on her face. She asks LINGJI, "where are we going "Where do you want to go?" "I miss sister Qian. Will you take me to the underworld? Then I still miss home. I want to go back to Wuliang Mountain. Would you like to accompany me to Wuliang Mountain? Akii, are you checking the origin of the jade pendant? I know. I''ll take you to Wuliang Mountain. Maybe you can find a clue? " She just didn''t want to go immediately. She had to wait for aro to be in a good mood. But who knows, this girl''s heart is bright mirror like, extremely intelligent, completely knows what she is thinking, what she is doing, and she is very warm-hearted. "The owner of the jade pendant is a woman. Maybe I''m just saying maybe it''s your mother, or someone close to you. So, do you want to help me too? " Aurora walked in front of her, heard the sound, stopped her steps, and suddenly looked back. "Why not help? Aro also wants to know who gave birth to aro and abandoned it ruthlessly. " - in the cave filled with top secret documents, Gong Siyu sat in the hill high files with a gloomy face, as if he was sulking in secret. His precious daughter-in-law took Lori away, and he was left alone at night. What can we do? "In fact, it''s not urgent. The sixth empire can''t raise any big waves now. We can slowly find the leader who is hiding behind." "Spirit yuan tired pinched under eyebrow heart," these data see me dazzled "Uncle, I want to ask you something." Suddenly, Gong Si Yu glanced at Lingyuan. "Say it." "In your impression, does Qingwu have any offspring?" "Qingwu? The emperor of the underworld Lingyuan was slightly stunned. He didn''t know why Siyu of the white house suddenly asked this question, but he still thought for a long time and shook his head. "I don''t know about this. When the Ming emperor fell, I was not born. However, I heard that there was no such thing. Laoqingwu was childless, cold and heartless, and had a strange temper. He was always alone. What do you want me to do "No, but suddenly I feel like a lonely old man Just ask. " Gong Siyu and Lingyuan start chatting, but Feng Jinxuan is still diligent in searching for a large number of documents, unwilling to let go of any clues. He is just like a work machine without feelings. Even after aro and LINGJI have been away for so long, he doesn''t pay attention to it and just bury himself in his work.Gong Si Yu feels that Feng Jinxuan seems to be on the top. Only care about work, but ignore the feelings of the closest people. Although he found something strange, Gong Si Yu did not ask or remind him. He just watched quietly and waited for Feng Jinxuan to wake up. - No.44 grocery store, ghost city. LINGJI with aro, and arrow''s three contract dead spirit, first came here. Because aro''s body can not enter the underworld, so if you want to take aro into the underworld, you must first let her soul out of the shell, and the body, the spirit ghost, intends to keep here. "Hide your tracks, make sure they won''t be traced, and then take you to the underworld to find rongqian to play." In the VIP room of Baimei emperor''s grocery store, Linggui tells aro to take out his own ghost pearl and opens the way to enter the underworld. After aro''s soul broke away, he told his three contract spirits, "don''t go away, old man Jiang, stay by my body. Look after my big cloth bag. There are gold bars in it. Don''t let anyone touch it. The smelly old man of white eyebrow is greedy for money. Don''t go to the underworld. You are wild ghosts. It''s not good to be caught." "Well, you go and have fun, old man. I''m here to guard your real body and have a good time." So, aro''s soul followed the spirit of the devil, into the underworld. In the palace of reincarnation king, the tenth main peak of the underworld, Rong Qian, who is the king of the underworld, is wearing a black queen''s robe. He leans on the throne of the samsara king, eating grapes and smearing grape seeds. In the middle of the palace, there are a group of shivering samsara secretaries on their knees. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1469 "Your Highness! There are too many undead who need reincarnation in the samsara gate. There are not enough hands! Otherwise, it will not happen that the dead secretly enter the samsara gate. Please calm down! Unregistered reincarnation ghosts have been captured! No disaster The reason for this is that there are too many undead waiting to enter the samsara gate. Some of them intend to enter the samsara gate secretly to reincarnate when the guard is slack. Rongqian, as the Lord of reincarnation, is very angry and is punishing his subordinates. "When it''s a disaster, it''s not enough for you to die thousands of times! Still having a fluke? All of them are dragged out and thrown into daoshan hell. They can''t be released without the king''s order! " Rong shallow noble cold glare court under a group of men, fell the grape fruit plate, the momentum frightening people stand up, mercilessly ordered. However, just as more than a dozen ghost generals rushed into the hall and pulled the ghost messengers who had knelt on the ground one after another, a ghost servant reported outside the hall door -- "Your Highness, the Yin and Yang officials and a young girl named aro are asking for a meeting." Ah Ji? Aro? Let light black veil, Gao Leng Queen''s momentum makes people dare not look directly, tall and sharp eyebrow front, the cold meaning of the bottom of the eyes gradually dissipates, return to warm, "accurate When the two of them are walking in front of Yan Sen''s hall, they are walking in front of the hall. "Two heartless people think of my sister?" Allow shallow cool to come to such a sentence, like the spirit of the spirit does not come to see her, gas aro does not contact her. Aro followed the spirit behind, a see Rong shallow, lovely out of a small head, blink peach blossom eyes, crisp heart way: "shallow sister, aro miss you." "I certainly don''t want you. I don''t want to see you. I don''t want to see you when I look up. There''s nothing to think about. Wang Rili, the reincarnation king, can''t be bothered by me and other small Yin and Yang officials." LINGJI hook lips a smile, Ao Jiao way. "Oh, look at you. You''re still a sweet mouth." Rongqian held out his index finger, poked at the weird forehead and pretended to scold. However, because aro was in a state of soul, he could not really hold her. "What wind brings you two together?" "Feng Jinxuan has wronged aro. Now, take her out to relax. I''m going to visit you and accompany her back to Wuliang Mountain. By the way, I''d like to ask you for help." "Oh, why is the baby wronged? Say to sister shallow, sister shallow, let out your anger? " Let shallow 1.8 meters tall, aro in front of her, small birds, doting pretend to touch aro''s head, heartache said. "Who do you call baby, shallow." At this time, behind the temple door, the light is dark, a cold chill diffuses in. Li Sihan, who hasn''t been seen for a long time, is full of the spirit of a king who can compete with rongqian. He enters the palace and is suspicious. "I''ve never seen you talk to me in such a spoiled tone. Who is it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rong Qian hums and laughs. He helps his forehead. "Oh, it''s the two of you." Li Sihan saw Linggui and aro. He nodded knowingly and walked to rongqian''s back. He held rongqian''s waist in his arms and said, "how are Siyu and Jinxuan? I haven''t been with them for a long time, but I miss them "The emperor is very good." The spirit is strange, smile rather than smile, politely return a way. However, it was aro''s turn to answer. She just bowed her head and her mouth was shrunken and she was not willing to talk. Li Sihan became a king''s husband. His words seemed to be more than before, and his spirit was also inspired a lot. He had heard about it for a long time. The king of ten halls and his husband had a very good relationship. He was a model of the underworld. However, every time he came to the underworld, he came and went in a hurry, without much communication. "I said," can you give us three little girlfriends? You man, stay by yourself Look back, cool ask. "Yes, I just want to tell you that Ming Di and I have an appointment to go fishing in the upper reaches of the river and come back at dinner." After entering the underworld, Li Sihan gave full play to his lifelong communication studies and successfully made the Emperor Ming become his own backing. Therefore, today, even Jiang Ziwen has to give Li Sihan a face when he can walk in the underworld. After seeing Li Sihan leave, rongqian lives a flower and fruit tray in the garden on the top of the mountain behind the main hall. Three women sit together, overlooking the magnificent scenery of the underworld and talking about women''s topics. "Feng Jinxuan is a little too much. Unexpectedly, he restricts you everywhere. He blames you for your ignorance, your mischief, and his inability to add trouble to others. However, he does not take into account your feelings. He takes you with him and leaves you on the side. No wonder sister Qian sees you today and thinks you have changed. That''s what it is." After understanding the cause and effect of the matter, Rong Qian gave a cold hum, arms in both hands, and said sternly. "In fact, it can be understood that the position of fengjinxuan is too special. The director of the General Bureau of the three realms is also from the personal world, and is not recognized by the divine world and the underworld. Has this not been the case since ancient times? So he''s under a lot of pressure. " After Ling Gui calmed down, he knew that Feng Jinxuan was in a dilemma. Aro was indeed a troublemaker. As a director, he had to be strict with himself, and naturally his own women must be disciplined. Otherwise, if aro made trouble, he would protect his own woman, but he would lose the justice that the director should have, and he would certainly let people seize the handle."Therefore, aro recently felt that she might not be suitable to be with ah Xuan. What ah Xuan needs is a kind of woman who is gentle, virtuous, elegant, intelligent, knowledgeable and reasonable. She can be a virtuous wife to help ah Xuan, not to make trouble. I''m sure not So, is it really necessary to separate? " LINGJI and rongqian smell words, look at each other, two people at the same time instant cold face. Because they found something wrong. "Tell me the truth, aro. Did someone tell you something?" The spirit is strange, squinting at the beautiful eyes and pressing questions. "Well..." "Baby, you can''t hide it from sister Qian. It''s impossible for you, as a small head, to speak the words of being knowledgeable, gentle, virtuous, dignified and elegant. You haven''t even read a book or learned it. Who told you that?" "It''s the woman who worked with ah Xuan. She flies around ah Xuan every day. I lost my temper. She claimed to be the daughter of the second elder of the Presbyterian. She was a Protoss. However, on the day of her anger, I hurt the woman. To be exact, it was a pig''s face. Ah Xuan asked me to apologize. I didn''t apologize. I beat people again Then... " Aro opened her hand lovingly. "I just want to hit her anyway." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1470 "Ah Xuan thinks I was wrong, but I still don''t think it''s me who is wrong." It seems that she has been sitting at the edge of the cliff for a long time, and she has not been in a good mood. LINGJI didn''t say anything like, "aro, you''re right." in fact, in her opinion, there are more ways to teach a person a lesson than to start hitting people. Aro is more straightforward, that''s all. "The woman''s wound was cursed by me that couldn''t be healed, but she was finally solved by Lingyuan. She was so proud that she secretly came to me and told me a lot, emmmm That is to tell me that her grandfather is the second elder of the Presbyterian of the general administration. What is the Taiji Immortal King in the divine world? She''s a Protoss. I''m a wild girl of unknown origin. After a long time, a Xuan will understand that he''ll prefer to be a gentle and smart woman who can be a virtuous wife instead of me, who can''t help him in any way and give him constant trouble... " "The granddaughter of Taiji Xianjun? Gee, who is it? Do you know? " Rongqian was not very familiar with the divine position of the divine world. He looked at the spirit and asked. Who knows, spirit strange just disdain smile, "immortal gentleman? Fairy? I''m sorry, the gods and immortals below the God level can never be seen in my eyes. Nowadays, any cat and dog can call themselves gods. Who knows what rubbish it is. " Through aro, LINGJI knows that this is a woman with green tea attribute. She should be the kind of low-grade green tea that looks sensible and clever on the surface, and has excellent popularity, but behind her back, she has a different face. However, aro''s brain is really "mentally retarded" when it comes to feelings, men and women. "Then aro must be angry again, so he threw her into the river. Later, I told Feng Jinxuan that it''s impossible to apologize. It''s impossible to die. Then ah Xuan I went to apologize for me. I hid in the dark and saw it secretly. He and the angry second elder apologized in person. The woman was also there, and pretended to be pitiful. For example, she should not be so indifferent to her any more. Ah Xuan, such a lonely and proud person, apologized for me. In fact, in my heart, I felt oppressed by him. Why? It was the General Administration of the three circles that asked him to go back and continue to be the director. Why do all the dead old heads of the Presbyterian still hold high? I told him to go with me, not to be the director, but He didn''t speak Later, in order not to cause trouble to ah Xuan, I tried my best not to make trouble, but sometimes I just wanted to punish those people for his injustice. As a result, I was totally wrong. " Looking forward to free and unrestrained aro, is how much love Feng Jinxuan, can be willing to be tied by him, doing all the things he doesn''t want to do, silently endure the grievances that make her sad until now? Ling Gui stares at aro''s delicate face and pats her small head. "Aro, you still have to be yourself. I believe that you whom Feng Jinxuan loves are still the original unruly, mysterious and arrogant person, instead of being so depressed and afraid of your hands and feet." "Are you going to take care of that woman with you?" Ling Gui took aro''s shoulder and grinned. "I don''t want to. Let her go. Anyway, I don''t want to go back to ah Xuan. She can''t see me. She should be very happy." Aro is rocking her feet. She seems to be saying it easily. In fact, she is still depressed. "It''s hard for you to come to the underworld. Do you want me to call Lord fan? Who of them is free to show you around?" At this point, Ling Guilian Mou, intends to open up aro, because she has something to look for rongqian. "Is that all right?" Aro''s eyes twinkled and excited. Linggui uses the three realms mobile phone to ask for a circle. Fan Wujiu is not free. However, lingshiyin is idle. He is invited to come and take aro around the underworld. "Yin and Yang''s help is bound to help. When you are free, I''ll take away miss arro first." Lingshiyin, as always, wore a terrifying mask of fierce ghosts, but only a few people knew that under that mask, there was a beautiful and breathtaking face. "Thank you." "No need." - LINGJI and rongqian stand on the top of the tenth Yama peak, overlooking the spirit world hidden with aro. After making sure that aro had gone far away, Linggui said, "sister shallow, please help me check the records of two people''s samsara plates." "Well? Name. " Fan fan, the queen of rongqian, had one hand behind her, and the other turned over her white wrist. Suddenly, she turned into a palm sized, golden color mysterious samsara compass. "You Lan, ghost''s you, orchid''s orchid, and one is aro himself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Let shallow suddenly surprised to see to spirit strange, don''t ask, just Mou color doubts, seem to be asking what situation? "It''s not clear what the relationship is, but It could be blood. " Rongqian drew the word "Youlan" on the pure gold samsara plate. After reciting the incantation, he saw that the reincarnation compass was spinning rapidly, and then a dense gold ancient script appeared, listing the reincarnation records of all the women named "Youlan".There are 20 records about "Youlan" in the samsara disk. [Youlan No.1]: the full name of Zhen Youlan, 85 years old, is a family of four generations in Haishi, fuze Meiman and reincarnation IX (details of the ninth generation). ¡­¡­ [Youlan No.20]: the full name of Ma Youlan is 34 years old. He is a native villager of Malan Potou village. The fourth generation of reincarnation is a pig and a dog, and the fifth generation is a shrew LINGJI looked at the record, dumbfounded, all of them were women with orchids in their names, 20 of them were more powerful than one. "Is there anything you''re looking for?" "No, shallow. The orchid I''m looking for is from the underworld." Allow shallow dark surprise, sharp eyes cold squint for a long time, once again urged the samsara plate, this time, there is no result. "Are you sure there is such a man? There is no record of samsara "And aro?" In the same way, there are about 13 records named "aro". Some of them died in ancient times, and some of them are now known as "aro". But strangely, they can not find any records about this aro they know. "Damn it! This round of return plate, including you, including your emperor, these four can not be found to record, the samsara plate is not a treasure to record the reincarnation record of all living creatures in the world? You see, there''s a bird? " "No records?" The princess of the nether world is not so deep in thought. "Not at all. But... " Rongqian turned his back hand into a Book of merit, virtue and longevity written by ghosts and gods in the underworld. Why don''t you see if there are any records on it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1471 Rong Qian wrote down the name of aro on the book of merit, virtue, and longevity. What appeared was the 13 results. There was no record that aro, whom they knew, should appear. If Rong Qian hadn''t reminded her of the existence of the book of merit, virtue and longevity, LINGJI would have thrown this thing out of the clouds. But the results are still the same. No aro, no netherworld orchid, nothing. But rongqian didn''t seem to give up. "In fact, there is a hidden list in the book of merit, virtue and longevity. This list can only be seen by Yama." As he spoke, rongqian drew a mysterious seal on his book of merit, virtue and longevity. It was like unlocking the hidden lock. The hidden list was untied. "The name on the hidden list is the record of many creation gods and ghosts in the three realms, which can not be understood by anyone. Therefore, the seal is added, and your name is also in the hidden list After living, a record will be automatically generated after your name But it turns out that the spirit of the trick is deceitful LINGJI thought that even if it was the hidden list, you LAN could not be found. But I never thought "Well! Come and see. You really have the orchid you want. " It''s like finding out the secret of Jingtian, rongqian exclaimed, and gave his merit and good fortune book to Linggui. If you look at it, you can see it! But You Lan that column name after the record, display as: no view authority. "I don''t have the right to view it? Jier, who is this woman named Youlan Rongqiangui is the king of samsara and the tenth Yama. She has no right to view it. I''m afraid that the only person who can see is the Emperor himself. "It seems to be a very powerful character, but specifically, I am also looking into it." However, there is no record of aro. "Is it possible that arrow''s real name is not aro at all, so we can''t find it?" Allow shallow guess way. "I think it''s possible. I''m going to go back to mount Wuliang in her mouth with aro and see if I can find the answer." "What was your life in Zaro?" "By the way, because they are related." On the top of the mountain, the wind and sand suddenly become a little big, blowing disorderly hair and stirring long hair. "The woman named Youlan is from the underworld? If aro is related to her by blood, isn''t aro from the underworld? That''s impossible. The underworld is not like the divine world. There is Ling family, the protoss royal family, and the old man Qingwu is a lonely old man. He has no wife, no son, no daughter-in-law, no daughter-in-law, no daughter-in-law, no sisters, no relatives He''s just himself, like an autistic old man. " Don''t say, Rong Qian describes it very well. "So it''s very strange. I have to check. Anyway, I have nothing to do recently. It''s summer vacation again. I''ll just look for roots for aro and take her home for relaxation." After that, he chatted with Rong Qian for more than four hours, which added up to eight hours. From Li Sihan to Gongsi Yu, from the relationship between husband and wife, to the birth of children, and so on, lingshiyin came back with aro. "Finished shopping?" Aro pulled out his legs and floated between LINGJI and rongqian. With a happy face, she said, "it''s over! Except for some places that I can''t get into, the masks take me to the beautiful places. " No longer stay, the spirit of the strange purpose to achieve, and Rong shallow farewell, with aro back to the ghost City No. 44 grocery store. In the early morning of the next day, the entrance of ghost market was closed and silent. In Bai Mei Di''s grocery store, most of the guys also went to rest. Only Bai Mei Di and his baby son, dog, and three contract dead spirits of aro were guarding aro''s body. Aro returned to his body, the first thing is to take out his three small cell phone. The goddess is still limited to buy. It''s hard for her to buy a few fairy brocade for daily use. On the bright mobile phone screen, there is no message prompt. It means that Feng Jinxuan didn''t send a text message to aro for eight hours. LINGJI saw that the happy smile on aro''s face gradually disappeared, turning from sunny to overcast and from Yin to cold. She subconsciously took out her own quiet three boundary mobile phone and ordinary mobile phone for daily use. 50 missed calls 99 + unread messages from three circles of wechat from my husband. She was about to put away her mobile phone when she caught sight of aro, the "ghost smart" who had stretched out her small head and looked at many unread messages and calls on her mobile phone with tearful eyes. She was very sad. "You see, ah Xuan doesn''t care about me any more. He doesn''t know to look for me. Gong Siyu calls you so much. Ah Xuan seems to be dead. I understand. I understand. I don''t care. He doesn''t want me anymore." Aro said, angrily ready to throw pink Limited three boundary mobile phone.As soon as he raised it, he was stopped by the white eyebrow emperor who came in. "Oh! No! Don''t smash your cell phone. This thing can sell for a lot of money, little ancestor! Now, among all the races under the jurisdiction of the General Administration of the three realms, anyone who has a temporary residence permit and a non black household ID card can be equipped with one. It is also popular in ghost markets because many black families want it. After all, the three realm mobile phones can accurately know what happened in the three realms. This is a hot item now. Pink is even more expensive because it is monopolized by the divine world People are 100 times more expensive than ordinary colors. If you really fall down, the money will fly. If you don''t want it, give it to me second hand. " "Oh, that will sell you." A Luo small face is mournful, throw to white eyebrow emperor, "how much money! Discount! " "An ordinary one will be sold for 40000 RMB on the black market. You are a pink one. You have a price but no market. You are the best friend of xiaojier. I will sell you for a friendship price of 500W!" The white eyebrow emperor is worthy of being a big black hearted shopkeeper with a lot of money. After comparing five fingers, he laughed. It seems that aro is getting cheap, but in fact, he is very clever. This pink three circles mobile phone, already out of print, if really out of print, those rich women will definitely rush to grab, hold an auction, the higher the price, he can still make a profit. "Well, put all the small money in my bag." With his back hunched down, aro took off the big cloth bag and threw it to the white eyebrow emperor. "Little ancestor, are you kidding? You can''t open more than five million bags for GM at most? Put it in? Set your own password? " "Oh, well, you are a person that a Ji knows. I believe you, I will listen to you, and I will give it to you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1472 General Administration of the Three Kingdoms, in the cave where the information of the sixth empire was sealed. Gong Siyu clutched her mobile phone tightly and poured it on a pile of messy file bags. Surrounded by paper documents piled up more than one person, she did not close her eyes all night. Her eyes were always focused on the screen of her mobile phone, waiting for LINGJI to send her a message. After that, it was bright outside. He knew that LINGJI had gone with aro, but LINGJI didn''t say where he was going. Moreover, he made so many phone calls and sent so many messages, but his daughter-in-law didn''t return a single one. LINGJI''s last message is to let Gong Si Yu sleep with Feng Jinxuan. This night, he, Lingyuan and fengjinxuan did not go out of the cave. On one side, Lingyuan is sitting with his knees crossed and his eyes closed. Feng Jinxuan is like a ruthless working machine. He has been working all night without drinking a mouthful of food. He is just buried in the astonishing number of materials of the sixth Empire, constantly searching for clues. He seems to be drowned in tens of thousands of materials and completely forgets the time. In gongsiyu, he even began to suspect that Linggui was missing. Linggui was in danger. Linggui didn''t love him so much, so he didn''t return the message All kinds of whimsy "Ding Ding --!" The mobile phone was on, and his baby daughter-in-law sent a message. My wife: TISS, the mobile phone is silent. I don''t see it. I took aro to the underworld last night. I met sister Qian and checked the samsara records and merit books about Youlan and aro. But there was something strange about it. I talked with sister Qian a lot. I planned to accompany aro back to Wuliang Mountain. By the way, Li Sihan asked me to tell you to get together when I was free. Gong Si Yu: no silence. Wife: OK, I''m good. Gong Si Yu: Well, you know, I must go with you. When will I leave. My wife: I''m afraid not this time. Don''t worry. Listen to me. There''s a problem between aro and your brother. The problem is very big. If you don''t solve it I''m afraid there is a woman beside him. She is the granddaughter of the second elder of the General Administration of the three realms. She should be a person who loves Feng Jinxuan. She is good at heart attack and secretly finds aro to sow dissension. If you go to Wuliang Mountain with me, this person will cause trouble. I will keep in touch with you. If Feng Jinxuan really intends to separate from aro for a while and calm down with each other, you can tell me Come back to me when it''s time. But if he realizes his mistake and is in a hurry to look for aro, he will wait for us to come back. I will go to Wuliang Mountain to look for clues of Youlan, and I will come back as soon as possible. Gongsiyu: mobile phones are not allowed to be muted. Keep in touch at all times. Love you. Gong Si Yu: don''t talk to strange men. After that, Linggui didn''t return. This made Gong Si yu feel a little unhappy and depressed. He will even think, do not return his message, she is going to talk to a strange man? Gong Siyu knows that he is too paranoid, but he can''t control it. Even when he thought that there would be a strange man on the way to Wuliang Mountain to chat up with his wife, he would be very angry to tear up and kill the imaginary enemy that did not exist at all Just as Gong Siyu is thinking about whether to abandon his brother and leave with his wife with a shameless face A woman, to be exact, is a beautiful woman in a long white uniform of the General Administration of three realms. She carries three dishes and one porridge in person, and two female subordinates enter the cave. The two female subordinates also carry a square plate, which is also food. For other women, Gong Si Yu doesn''t even have the desire to see more. The first beauty of the three worlds is his mother-in-law, and her daughter-in-law is her precious daughter-in-law. Gong Si Yu, who originally did not like to negotiate with irrelevant women, is now even more arrogant. He will not look at any woman except his wife and say more words. The scornful and arrogant look in his eyes is quite shocking. It''s as if women all over the world are less than half a finger of the spirit. He has nothing but the spirit. Gong Siyu grabs a file bag, crumples it into a paper ball and throws it to Lingyuan''s forehead, which is closed to the eyes and keeps the mind awake. "Someone''s coming." Lingyuan slowly opened his eyes and breathed out his turbid breath. His face was fierce and sharp, but he was friendly when he saw Gongsi island. "Oh, this daughter is named Red Buddha. She is the granddaughter of Taiji Xianjun, the two elders. She is also a little famous in the General Administration of medicine, because she is the loving disciple of Shennong family, the God of medicine. She is gentle and dignified, and has excellent medical skills. She is the general director of the medical department of the General Administration of Medicine..." After the introduction, Lingyuan approached Gongsi Yu''s ear and whispered, "I like to seal brocade Xuan." "You also have a gossip side?" Gong Si Yu glanced at his brother-in-law Lingyuan coldly and sneered. "Just to tell you, I think I have a good relationship with Jier now, and she gradually starts to recognize me as my half brother. We are also relatives, right? Besides, I think you are a rare person worthy of deep friendship. Why? Are you ungrateful? " Everyone has two faces, and God is no exception. Lingyuan is the prince of the divine world and the God of judgment. All people have the impression of him as a fierce and fearless God. But in fact, in private, he is very frank and upright. There are one saying one, two saying two, and treating him equally.Gong Siyu didn''t speak. He just turned on his mobile phone and called up the chat interface with Linggui. He gave Lingyuan a look at the words sent by Linggui. After Lingyuan had a look, he looked thoughtfully at a woman who was facing them with his back, and asked about the warmth of Feng Jinxuan. "Brother in law, silly Lori is the best friend of the crafty girl. I don''t like talking to women. Go." After Feng Jinxuan was disturbed, his face was cold, his eyes were not warm, his eyes were low, his eyes were cold and tired, he pinched the bridge of his nose to ease the sour eyes. After a glance, he found that it was all light. When he looked at the time, it was more than six o''clock in the morning. The woman on her side brought a delicious breakfast and was talking to him constantly. But Feng Jinxuan didn''t hear of it. He just looked at Gong Si Yu and said, "Si Yu, did your daughter-in-law take aro out for such a long time? Haven''t you come back yet? When it''s light, do they say where to play? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu laughs helplessly, thinking, you can be regarded as remembering that you still have a baby named aro, but is it a little late? The sky is falling, and your daughter-in-law is almost gone. You are still here as if you were waking up from a dream. You seriously asked him, brother, where did your daughter-in-law take my daughter-in-law? Why didn''t you come back so long? "Jinxuan, come on, eat breakfast first. Aro is young, ignorant, and has a big heart for playing. She will not prepare these for you. So I, ah, help her prepare it. After you eat, you can go back to have a rest..." The woman, considerate, puts the dishes and chopsticks by Feng Jinxuan''s hand, and then looks back at Lingyuan and Gongsi Yu. "Prince Lingyuan, eh Mr. Gong, you are also ready. Would you like to come and have a taste? " "I don''t like human food." Lingyuan''s indifferent face. Gong Si Yu never heard of it. The air froze for a long time, and the atmosphere seemed to be a little awkward. At this time, the reflection arc seemed to be very long, and suddenly looked at the woman shaking in front of me with great displeasure. "Aro is not sensible sometimes, but you have no right to blame her. After all, I spoil her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1473 All the Shenzu women are very beautiful. Even the lowest immortal level is a top-notch beauty in the human world. Needless to say, the same is true of the Red Buddha. She has a sense of superiority brought by race. She has the backing of the second elder Taiji Xianjun, who is one of the members of the Presbyterian. The master is the God of medicine, and Shennong is the God of medicine. She is also in the rank of the general administration Everyone respected the position, so, secretly fell in love with Feng Jinxuan for a long time, and thought that she would win the girl named aro. In the headquarters of the three realms, most of the high-ranking employees are from the underworld and the divine world, and a small number of outstanding people are from the human world. Therefore, since ancient times, the members of the General Administration of the three realms have a certain prejudice against the elites from the human world. Even if Feng Jinxuan once defeated lingshang, defeated the candidates of the directors of the three realms and successfully ascended to the post of director general, it is behind his back, There will still be people who are too harsh on him. Gong Siyu didn''t understand the meaning of Feng Jinxuan''s hard work all night, searching for the materials copied from the data terminal like a needle in a haystack, until Feng Jinxuan questioned the Red Buddha coldly, then took a stack of materials, walked towards Lingyuan and he, and gave them the information. "Si Yu, brother Lingyuan, I have found a breakthrough." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu is speechless. He thinks silently. Brother, you are conscientious in your work and have found a breakthrough point. But your daughter-in-law is about to fly. Can you have a snack? At the thought of this, Gong Siyu had another idea in mind. If he learns to chase his wife like Feng Jinxuan, he doesn''t know how many times he can lose his spirit "What breakthrough?" Lingyuan took over a stack of neat handwritten materials, which were the fruits of Feng Jinxuan''s finishing and transcribing overnight. The amount of data stored in the data terminal of the sixth empire is just like a medium-sized library. With nearly 100000 materials, Feng Jinxuan can forget to eat or sleep. It is not a working machine. What is it? "Five person rotation mechanism." Feng Jin Xuan''s face was tired and his eyes were bloodshot. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to aro. Feng Jinxuan: is it time to come back? "What is the rotation mechanism?" Lingyuan was slightly stunned. "I have looked into the ancient history of the sixth empire for more than 6000 years, and found that this organization adopted the mechanism of succession management. In other words, the group of people who had betrayed the three realms finally jointly founded the sixth empire. There were five rulers selected and they ruled in rotation. Every 1000 years, one person was replaced and the other was always there These five people are taking turns, but... " "What?" Gong Si Yu came interested and asked. "It''s just that there is a strange phenomenon. As one of the founders, the ruler named Youlan is also in the rotation mechanism. According to the records, this female ruler is the first leader who leads the rotation mechanism. If a ruler is replaced every 1000 years, the first round of rotation mechanism is over." "As early as the beginning of the 20th century, the second round of rule of rotation mechanism has begun. That is to say, after the five people took turns to rule, the leader behind the sixth empire was her turn." When Gong Siyu heard Feng Jinxuan''s reasonable analysis, he was shocked. Not only because of the mysterious founder of the sixth Empire, codenamed Youlan. Because of the code name "Youlan". He did not dare to tell Feng Jinxuan that the Ming emperor Qingwu had a daughter, also known as Youlan, who had already disappeared. And Princess Youlan has a ghost jade pendant, which is divided into two, and aro just happens to have the other half of the jade pendant. Code named "Youlan" is also a group of rebels who defected from the three realms. Too many places fit together, so he can''t help but suspect that aro has no relationship with this woman. If it''s just a coincidence, Princess Youlan and the female leader code named "Youlan" are not the same person, that''s OK. If it''s really the same person? That aro and the woman What is the relationship? All of a sudden, Gong Siyu remembered his doubts about aro''s life experience. Because he and Linggui know from the mouth of the three contract dead spirits around aro that aro is not a teenager at all, but a person who has survived for quite a long time. "So..." Feng Jinxuan said seriously, but suddenly found that Gong Si Yu was distracted, "Si Yu?" Gong Siyu suddenly returned to his senses and said, "well, I understand what you mean. So go to the longest history of Hongmeng wilderness period in the three realms and find out the list of defectors. You can find out who the final leaders of the sixth empire are "That''s what it means." Feng Jinxuan breathed a sigh of relief. He seemed to feel relieved for the time being. "It''s just that the establishment of the General Bureau of the three realms is still short. If you want to find such a long history, only..." Feng Jinxuan looks at Lingyuan. "The divine world." Lingyuan understood and replied, "this kind of thing can only be found in the divine world. I will go back and tell you as soon as I have news." Lingyuan takes a deep look at Feng Jinxuan and prepares to leave the general administration immediately.Just before leaving, Lingyuan went back to the cave and saw the Red Buddha standing alone like a wooden man. "Red Buddha medicine fairy." Although the Red Buddha is a deity, it is only a small medicine fairy. There are many medicine immortals sitting down by the medicine God Shennong, and this Red Buddha is only one that the medicine God attaches great importance to. In terms of hierarchy, he is not qualified to speak with Lingyuan. "Prince Lingyuan..." The Red Buddha did not dare to look at Lingyuan and kneel down. "It''s not the open and aboveboard style of the people in the divine world to dig people''s corners. What''s more, it''s not sweet to force others to fight against others. You should understand the principle of self-respect and self love. Don''t I have to say more about it? I heard that you had some blood relationship with the second elder, so I made trouble for Feng brother. If I heard that this kind of thing happened again, don''t blame me for giving it to you mercilessly. " In the divine world, the hierarchy has reached a harsh and abnormal state. Therefore, Lingyuan only gave a slight warning, which made the Red Buddha look pale. She carried away the gruel dishes she had brought, and then Lingyuan also left. Only Feng Jinxuan and Gongsi Yu are left in the cave. Gong Si Yu secretly observed his hair small, found that it was the seventh time that he took out his mobile phone with a gloomy expression, but aro did not return the message. Gong Si Yu knows that Feng Jinxuan is in a hurry. You know the urgency now? What did you do last night? Gong Si Yu gazed at his good brother. After a long silence, he asked, "Lao Feng, are you busy recently? Do you neglect that stupid child in your family "Si Yu, aro is not stupid. She is just mang." "When she gets angry, she knows to fight with others. Is she not stupid?" In Gongsi Yu''s opinion, pigs are smarter than aro. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1474 Feng Jinxuan and Gongsi Yu left the cave full of information about the sixth empire. Before leaving, Feng Jinxuan carefully reopened the border to prevent anyone from entering. Back at the residence of the director of the General Bureau of three circles, Feng Jinxuan took a quick shower, changed a clean dress, collapsed on the sofa, and continued to take out his mobile phone. This time, he chose to call aro directly, but the phone was turned off. "Si Yu, aro''s cell phone is off." Feng Jin Xuan sat up from the sofa and covered his cool and elegant face with a layer of frost. "Well." Gong Si Yu just responded coldly. "Isn''t she with ah Chi? You call me and ask where it is. I guess I''m crazy again. I don''t know how to come back. " "No more fighting." Gong Siyu was playing with the vase in the window. Looking back, he said that he didn''t know how to return. He also said with a smile, "I''ll let me go with you later. Anyway, you don''t love your stupid Lori. She took the people away." "Si Yu, this is not the time to joke." Feng Jin Xuan twisted his eyebrows and looked at Gong Si Yu seriously, "where is aro?" "You know where she is now? Worried? What did you do last night? " After a series of cold questions, Feng Jinxuan sits on the sofa, his cold eyes full of complexity. "Last night Last night I just wanted to find a breakthrough quickly, so I was busy working I think your daughter-in-law will not have an accident with aro, so... " "Forget it." Gong Siyu said the key for Feng Jinxuan, "daughter-in-law and children can forget. Brother, I respect you as a hero. Have you ever heard this sentence about chasing his wife crematorium afterwards?" "No Feng Jinxuan said coldly, "aro is only me. She won''t really get angry with me because I''m too busy. At most, I''ll make a lot of noise. However, I admit that I''ve been so busy recently that I hardly have time to accompany her and let her play alone in the General Bureau But she has made a lot of troubles, and the other party is a Protoss who thinks too much of herself. I have a headache "Lao Feng, are you under a bit of pressure recently?" Gong Si Yu looks at Feng Jin Xuan''s tired appearance and guesses. "It''s not too much pressure. I just think that the matter of the sixth empire will come to an end soon. Then I can quit my position as the director of the General Administration and travel around with aro. I also promised my grandfather and grandmother to take aro back to their ancestral home for a short time every year. I feel tired and have nothing to do, so I want to finish all this as soon as possible..." "The general office of the three realms is not a place for aro to make mischief. However, she does not know the importance of the situation. She often causes troubles. The Presbyterian is the largest house controlled by the General Bureau of three realms. As a result, aro offends all the ten elders I was tired of dealing with it. I didn''t want aro to be hurt by those old men. I wanted to send her to my grandparents for a while. After I finished my work, I resigned and went to pick her up. But I can''t miss her... " "Ten elders, those who pluck their beards pull their beards, and those who step down the stairs step down the stairs. The pranks are only mild. She has already offended all the things that can''t be offended. She starts to beat people, cast curses and poison all kinds of things She did it all for me. I still don''t know how to repent and make repeated offenses. Even if I want to cover her and protect her, I can''t find any reason... " "Laofeng, you are a director. How can I hear you say that ten of the Presbyterian are the real boss?" Feng Jinxuan sneered: "do you think that the titles of the director of the General Administration of the three circles, the supreme commander and the decision-maker of the three circles'' assembly are very impressive? Everyone will feel that way. " "Isn''t it difficult?" "No, since the establishment of the General Administration of the three realms, there has been a convention that the director is appointed internally, and the deputy bureau can choose a competent person from the people''s world and the underworld. I happen to be an accident. Because the inner spiritual war was defeated by me, so in order to maintain the prestige of the three circles General Bureau, the Presbyterian can only appoint me as the director general." "The General Administration of the three realms has always looked down upon the psychic masters of the human world. After all, the ghosts and gods of the underworld and the protoss of the divine world are indeed superior to the human world. Therefore, when I became the director general, I was restricted everywhere. All things could only be implemented with the consent of the Presbyterian. To put it bluntly, I was actually a puppet who had to look at the face of the Presbyterian." "The members of the Presbyterian, except for the two highly respected followers of the underworld, are all deities. However, these deities are not really gods at the level of gods and gods, but are just gods and saints. They are entrusted with important responsibilities and assigned to the General Bureau of the three realms as elders. In fact, these elders are not even qualified to enter the Jinluan Hall of the divine world to meet the God Emperor It''s just the people appointed by the God Emperor to supervise and monitor all the three general bureaus. " Listening to Feng Jinxuan''s words, Gong Siyu feels more and more that the relationship among them is intricate and complicated. The divine world is even more Disgusting place, no wonder his family is so weird that he doesn''t want to stay. "The real Protoss don''t care about the sufferings of the three realms, do you understand? They just want to be in power, control everything, and ensure that they can control everything. But there is a me. I come from the human world. They can''t control me, but they can restrict me everywhere. Just like in the past, the elder''s house protected the spirit war, and all the credit belonged to him. I was the one who carried the pot, I was the one who was tired, and they were the one who relaxed If I hadn''t had some strategies and strategies, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even have a place in the general administration. ""Si Yu, if I were alone, I would dare to fight with them, but now that I have aro, they will attack her. She will not be afraid of anything, but can she fight with the protoss? She didn''t even make the list of three spiritual powers. What''s the fight? Take her little fist? " "What''s worse, do you really think the General Administration of the three circles needs me to invite me back? No, if there was no such thing as the sixth Empire, they would not have asked me back. They would only support the new Protoss as the director. They were too lazy to deal with this matter. They wanted to find such a person to solve it. If they could not solve it, they would carry the pot for them. I said so much, you can understand How difficult is my situation? I am a free laborer, and the director is just a false name. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu couldn''t speak. Because he didn''t know there was so much in it. "Where''s aro." Feng Jinxuan asked patiently. "She went on a tour with Ji''er and will be back in a few days." "But Why don''t you tell me? " Feng Jin Xuan''s eyebrows were tinged with a touch of anxiety, as if he felt a faint uneasiness. "Why? How can I know why? You can wait for her to come back and ask yourself if you don''t? " "Will she be angry with me? Recently, I criticized her severely and asked her to apologize because she was always in trouble. I seldom communicated with her because she was busy with official business. You know me well. I''m not a good speaker at ordinary times. Would she misunderstand me and not want her? " Gong Siyu looked at the sky with two eyes and sighed, "if I dare to be so weird, the durian remote control is not enough for me to kneel What do you think? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1475 "Siyu, aro doesn''t answer the phone. You call your daughter-in-law. I''ll tell her." Feng Jinxuan made more than 20 phone calls in a row. All of them were turned off. He was really worried and asked Gongsi Yu for help. Gong Si Yu thought for a long time, without hesitation. He felt that he could still hear LINGJI''s voice. He immediately called Linggui. The phone beeped and got through immediately. "Hello? Weird? I... " Words have not spoken, the mobile phone was taken by Feng Jinxuan. "May I have aro on the phone, please?" Results. "Dudu Dudu..." On the other end of the cell phone, the phone was hung up. When Feng Jinxuan calls gongsiyu mobile phone again, Linggui''s mobile phone is also turned off. - after leaving ghost city with aro, LINGJI went back to siheyuan. In the morning, all the members of the family got up. After breakfast, some watered and weeded, some played games there, and some discussed where to play. When LINGJI and aro enter the living room, they happen to see Liuyun and baifeiran dragging two suitcases. They seem to be ready to go far away. "Well, you two are going on a tour?" "No, I''m going to stay with my father for a summer vacation. I''ve already agreed with my eldest brother." Liu Yun is wearing sunglasses, a red T-shirt and a light colored cowboy with holes. Bai feiran is holding his hand. Liu Yun''s father died of infectious diseases before they returned to the past to annihilate the sixth empire. This incident seemed to stimulate Liuyun very much. Therefore, in order to cherish the remaining days, Liuyun planned to take Bai feiran home to live for a while. "Go ahead and have a good time." LINGJI patted the shoulder of the cloud and said with a smile. "Well, I''m going." Seeing Liuyun and Bai feiran leave, LINGJI takes aro''s hand and plans to go back to the yard where he lives to clean up some clean clothes and shuttle in the winding corridor, just like a sister with a sister. It is very harmonious. LINGJI didn''t tell aro about Feng Jinxuan''s phone call. On the way back to the yard, she saw her mother, qingyaoji, chasing her master like an asshole. Wu Tian Lao Zu was dressed in a black robe, with a gloomy face, hiding from her mother like a plague God. "What are you doing after me! I''m tired of you "Qing Yao wants to be grateful to his ancestors for raising strange children, but they still keep them so well. If they want to make clothes for them, how can they be bored?" Around another rockery around the back garden, the spirit of the strange see together to give hellhound bath farred and spirit war. "This dog is really ugly and smelly. My sister loves it the most in the family. Do you think it''s ugly? Aduh "Don''t call me aduh. It''s strange." "What do you call that? Alfa? Ali? " "Forget it, whatever you like." "Are you used to living here? Will it be lonely? My sister said, if I''m bored, I''ll ask you to play. Where do you want to play today ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Gui takes aro all the way, and is caught by Ling Shang. He completely threw the task of washing the dog to Farid. He ran to the spirit demon, "elder sister! How did you get back? What about my brother-in-law? " Spirit Shang looked at a Luo, "how is she coming back with you?" Linggui enters the yard, steps into the room, opens the wardrobe, takes out some clean clothes, puts them in the backpack, and finds some things for aro that she can wear, puts them on together, and throws the backpack to lingshang. "I''m going on a long trip with aro. Are you coming, brother?" Spirit war Leng Leng Leng, "where to?" "Play." "Good!" Hearing that LINGJI was going to go far away, the Qing Yaoji came like a butterfly. After a while, LINGJI''s Master Wu Tian Lao Zu also came. "What can I do if you go far away?" Wu Tian Lao Zu looks at the aro behind the spirit crafty and stands with negative hand. "Master, if you have something to do with him, you can go to see the emperor or Ji Ruchen." As soon as he finished speaking, Linggui''s arm was held by Qing Yaoji, "where is the baby going? Mom''s going, too "What are you doing? When the time comes, Lingtian can''t find you, and he will be anxious to meet people. " However, in the end, Qing Yaoji still succeeded in letting LINGJI nod his head and agreed to go to Wuliang Mountain and add her. The biggest reason is that the mother child relationship between lingshang and Qing Yaoji has not yet broken. She loves her brother and wants to take this opportunity to let her mother treat her son well. Before leaving, Linggui was suddenly stopped by Wutian Laozu and called to the place where there was no one. "What''s up, master?" Wu Tian Lao Zu stroked his long and thick black beard in a gloomy way. His eyes were cold and he answered coldly. "It''s a long way to go. You should pay attention to your body and don''t stay in the place where Yin is full for a long time."Wu Tian Lao Zu said, subconsciously to the spirit of strange stomach looked at. You should pay attention to all kinds of tricks and don''t think much about them. "Master knows where I''m going?" "What does the master want to know, how can he not?" Wu Tianlao''s ancestral home was close to him, and he stroked his long hair mysteriously. "The old thing in Qingwu, he must have asked you to help him, because you are my apprentice. He is too proud to look for me or Hongjun. He only looks for you. He knows that you can help him find the person he wants to see. But looking at the three realms, there are few people who know that the child exists." LINGJI listened to his master''s words and was shocked. Wu Tian Lao Zu had already seen through everything and knew what she was going to do and the secret of Qingwu. "Since master knows so much, can you see through the mystery and know where she is?" "Sly son, the key to everything is in the child who comes back with you..." Wu Tian Lao Zu didn''t answer Linggui directly, but just ordered her eyebrows and gave her a thought-provoking instruction. Children coming back together Isn''t that aro? The spirit is strange and dark. Is arrow really the key to find Qingwu''s daughter? "Why don''t you go with me, master?" "Gee, if you let master intervene in everything, then all problems will be solved easily. You can really climb by shortcut. The world is in chaos, and there is no cause and effect to find. The fate of others will change accordingly. You can bear the consequences?" "If you understand me, you can check it by yourself. Then master will be happy in the human world. If you have something to do, you can find the emperor." After saying goodbye to Wutian, LINGJI takes his younger brother, mother and aro to set out for the mysterious Wuliang Mountain, which only exists in the mouth of aro. He took out the Pearl and looked at aro. "Where is Mt. Wuliang?" "Ah Ji, you can''t get to Wuliang Mountain with this bead." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Because the existence of Wuliang Mountain is to isolate ghosts and gods from the underworld and take away the owners of ancient tombs buried there. The ancient princes and nobles all yearn for eternal life. This eternal life actually means escaping from reincarnation and not going into hell..." "So?" "So we have to find the entrance to get in." "Do you always remember which city the place is near? Which area? Can you give me a place name "Aro doesn''t know. Aro only remembers the way home, but she doesn''t remember what it''s called..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1476 Facts have proved that the "ghost pearl", which claims to be able to reach any known place, is not omnipotent. LINGJI originally planned to ask aro to report a place name near Wuliang Mountain. They could open a portal directly with the beads of the underworld. She overestimated aro''s "brain". Aro didn''t even know the map at all. She only knew the southeast, the northwest, and there was no more. "Ah Chi, just go to the West. If you go straight to the west, you can get there." Aro raised her head and pulled her sleeve, which made her lovely. "Go? You still want to walk? Go straight West? Thousands of square hectares of China''s mountains and rivers, thousands of miles of territory, you rely on walking, you want to go to the year of the monkey? " It is impossible to fly recklessly in the sky in the daytime, which is not found out. Ah Luo laughed, "it''s OK. When I first met ah Xuan, he almost died in Wuliang Mountain. Oh, I saved him. When he brought me out, he and I came back. We crossed mountains and mountains, crossed mountains and rivers, and left I''ve been walking for a month. The scenery is wonderful. " Smell speech, spirit strange cry smile not, stand at the door of home, tardy not walk. But all of a sudden, her face stiffened, because she heard aro''s words and said, "Feng Jinxuan almost died in Wuliang Mountain.". Feng Jinxuan, the third most powerful expert in the latest three realms, almost died in Wuliang Mountain? That place Is it a place more terrifying than mountains and rivers? Ling Shang is the only man in the "three women, one man, four people team", so he is very sad to become coolie, helping his sister to carry luggage, and helping his mother to carry bags. When he heard aro''s innocent words, he rolled his eyes and couldn''t stand it. Although the Qing yao ji is smiling and friendly, she grabs her daughter''s arm in a daze and asks, "baby Here is your friend... " Qing yao ji raised her orchid finger and pointed to her brain, "isn''t it easy to use it?" "No, she just I used to live in the mountains and fields before. It''s more realistic. " Linggui couldn''t find a better explanation. He took a deep breath and thought about how to let aro point out a clear way for her. He led the hell dog with three heads. To be exact, it was the dog who led the man and ran into it all the way. In addition to the big dog''s body, it looks like a monster with three heads. "Ma''am, haven''t you left yet? It''s just right that I can''t control this dog. It''s only for you. If you go out to play, take it out with you. Otherwise We can''t stand it. " Worship worry a face helpless, hard to pull the ugly dog like a pig. At this time, another person came out of the courtyard, wearing an old yellowing European retro White Palace bubble sleeve lace shirt, black boots, straight black trousers, black curly hair, the skin was as pale as a vampire in the sun, his clavicle was thin, his dark green eyes were melancholy and depressed, his left eye was streaked with black tears, and his right eye was black cross It''s weird and mysterious. "May I come with you?" Farreid finally hesitated to go out. It seems that he doesn''t want to stay at home alone. He has no sense of security. He feels that he is most familiar with the spirit. He just wants to stay with her. This kind of dependence has nothing to do with liking. It''s just that there is no dependence, helplessness and loneliness. The spirit strange looked at the ground is rubbing her son of the dog, and a face of poor melancholy looking at their own farred. "I can hold it for you." With that, farred took over the hellhound''s leash from bayoui''s hand. Strangely enough, the hellhound became friendly as soon as he got into farred''s hands. However, in the eyes of the spirit, this is not surprising, because half of farred''s blood is derived from the blood of the devil, and the hellhound happens to be the keeper of hell. Naturally, it will like the breath of Farid. Seeing that the spirit was strange and did not speak, farred was sad, "take me away..." Without waiting for Linggui to speak, Qing Yaoji''s mother''s love is overflowing, but she is soft hearted. Maybe seeing farrid reminds her of Fangji. So, she pulls farrid, who is thin and tall, and says, "take it with you, baby." "Yes, but can you show me the way? Go to the West. It''s so big in the West. Where is the Wuliang Mountain? " Ling Gui looked at aro with low eyes, but asked. Aro scratched his head and pondered for a moment, then he began to describe to LINGJI, "Wuliang Mountain has no light all the year round, and is covered by clouds and thunderstorms. It''s full of Yin. Ordinary people can''t see it with the naked eye, eh And? Wuliang Mountain is surrounded by mountains with an altitude of more than 5000 meters. You can also see the great snow mountain from afar. There is a grand canyon winding between the mountains, and the deep valley is blue river water... " LINGJI listened to aro''s description, but he didn''t know which one in the West had this kind of scenery and terrain. However, he was knowledgeable and had learned a lot. When he heard his words, he looked at LINGJI with deep thought."Madam, I have never heard of the Wuliang Mountain mentioned by Miss aro, but she said that in the west, there are high mountains with an altitude of more than 5000 meters. You can see snow mountains in the distance, and the blue river between the canyons is winding and winding. I think this place is probably the Nu mountain range. In the west, it is the most vast and mysterious mountain range. In addition to 100000 mountains, the minority groups of Nu mountain range gather If you want to go to that mountain range, you can set the transmission channel of Mingzhu in Dulong city in western Yunnan, which is the largest county-level city around the Nu mountain range. " Linggui knows that the mountain range of Nu mountain has a magnificent natural scenery, which is no less than 100000 mountains in the south. It is said that most of the poisonous insects come from the mysterious ancient race of 100000 mountain. Many branches of witchcraft and witchcraft originate from the mysterious and terrible Nu mountain area. However, in the eyes of Linggui, they are all children. Thanks to Bai Wuyou''s giving an exact location, LINGJI can open a transmission channel to Dulong city. If there is no Mingzhu, from the imperial capital to Dulong city in western Yunnan, there is no direct flight. You must take a train for two days and then drive a high speed for a day before you can enter the territory of Western Yunnan. The journey is long and arduous. Before leaving, Linggui caught a glimpse of the hellhounds led by farrid. He squatted down and shook three hellhounds'' heads one by one. "You can''t see people like this when you are out. Can you put your two heads away? When there''s no one else, I''ll show you what it''s like Hellhound seems to be able to understand the strange words, spit out its tongue, blink of an eye, instantly turned into a black bully dog with one head. Although it is still ugly, it is not terrible and strange at all. Therefore, in the worship of worry free under the eye, the spirit of a group of people, eventually disappeared in the transmission channel to the city of Dulong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1477 West Yunnan, Nushan mountains, Dulong city. This is a county-level city located on the ridge of a mountain 2000 meters above sea level. If it is near fairyland, it is surrounded by clouds and has a beautiful scenery. Due to the numerous and crisscross mountains and steep terrain since ancient times, it is extremely difficult to repair the roads, the railway excavation is more difficult, and the airport construction is not optimistic. Therefore, the economy of Yunnan Tibet region lags far behind other developed cities. However, in recent years, due to the country''s efforts to help the poor, the economy of this generation has been driven by the completion and opening of various expressways between high mountains in western Yunnan, It has become a new generation of tourist cities. Because the summer vacation is coming, more and more people come to visit in western Yunnan. The whole city of Dulong is very lively. Linggui is wearing long black sleeves, loose camouflage trousers, and long black boots. Her long hair is tied up high. It is clean and simple. She is full of skills. She is exquisite and enchanting, but she is confused by cold and charming. She knows she wants to enter the mountain, so she wears it specially. However, their line of three women, two men and a dog attracted the attention of everyone in the streets. One is because her old mother is really eye-catching. Second, because the clothes of aro, Qing Yaoji and farred are really weird. Third, because the hellhound is really ugly and fierce. It barks at people and frightens the children to cry and the adults are frightened. Dulong city is not big, just a county-level city, located in the middle of the mountain, tourists are by bus to enter the mountain. The surrounding mountains and rivers are all developed tourist attractions. It''s strange to know that Wuliang Mountain can''t be near here, because aro said that there are no living people in Wuliang Mountain, and there are few people within a hundred miles. With a terrifying and ferocious "bully dog", the restaurant refused to accept, the hotel was not allowed to enter, so they ran into a wall all the way. Finally, they had to buy a lot of special snacks along the street. Several people squatted on the side of the river and ate with relish. Because the face of Qing Yaoji is really a disaster to the country and the people. LINGJI can only make her mother wear sunglasses, hat and mask, which can only be taken down when eating. "Aro, when you get here, you must be familiar with it? How far is Wuliangshan from Dulong city? " Aro ate the hot steamed buns and said vaguely: "it''s not far, not far. Keep going west, turn over dozens of mountains, flow dozens of torrents, and cross several virgin forests. It''s almost there. The steamed buns are really delicious. Akii, we''ll buy more to take on the road." Dozens of mountains? Dozens of rivers? Dozens? Twenty can be counted as dozens, and ninety as tens. Aro''s estimation has a very large span, but Linggui is too lazy to ask, because it''s not worth asking. "Then you lead the way, and we will all follow you." Listen to aro say that steamed buns are delicious. LINGJI wrung her eyebrows and barely bit a little bit. Then she vomited, "it''s so fishy. It''s a little smelly. Where''s the delicious?" LINGJI almost retch, disgusted will be thrown to the hell dog, no longer touch a mouth. Lingshang also ate with relish, and farrid tasted it in a gentle way. Only the spirit is strange, bite this thing is smelly, she is disgusting. "No, it''s a snack for your mom and dad to eat With a mask on her chin, she took out a jade vase with jade luster from her pocket. It was a rare thing in the divine world. "It''s delicious. Try it." As if to understand why the spirit of strange suddenly so, eyes love, intimate to the extreme. The climate in western Yunnan is humid and sultry. LINGJI''s back has begun to sweat. She feels disgusted. She holds the tree and fans the wind with her hand. When she sees the little sugar pill handed by qingyaoji, she puts it into her mouth without saying a word. She vomites and starts to vomit by holding the tree. "Mom, I feel bad..." LINGJI held the tree and kept spitting acid water. He felt dizzy and dizzy. He seemed to have no strength to stand. He stretched out his hand to qingyaoji. "Sister, do you have a bad stomach?" Ling Shang was stunned. He swallowed a whole bun with difficulty, squatted there, and began to have nausea and vomiting. And Qing Yaoji, with a smile, took her daughter''s hand and patted her back. She said in an unidentified way, "it''s OK. It''s OK. My mother is here. It''ll be OK in a moment." Words down, toward spirit war stretched out his hand, high cold goddess fan ordered, "war son, take water to your sister to drink." Ling Shang was scared. She never called her nickname. Although her voice was cold, she took the initiative to talk to herself. Ma Liu took a bottle of water to LINGJI and gave it to Qing Yaoji. Lingshang was also surprised that LINGJI suddenly vomited like this, "elder sister, do you really have a bad stomach? But I remember you didn''t eat anything... " "I may It may be acclimatized Well... " Linggui comforted herself, bitter face, drank a mouthful, she even wanted to go back home, because, I don''t know why, she didn''t feel very good. No one paid attention to it. When LINGJI was holding the tree, aro swallowed two small buns and ran away. But soon, holding two paper bags full of sour plum, he ran back, "ah Chi, eat sour plum, eat sour plum, and I don''t want to vomit. I used to feel sick when I sleep in zongzi pile. At that time, eating sour wild fruits would not be very disgusting. Would you try?"Sure enough, LINGJI ate one, slightly relieved, and no longer felt nauseous and nauseous. It seems that as aro said, sour plum continued her life as a dog. So, before leaving Dulong City, LINGJI was full of ten bags of sour plum and was ready to take it as a meal on the road, because she seemed unable to eat anything, and she was disgusted at the smell. What''s wrong with her? Are you sick? Do you want to talk to TISS? Soon, Linggui gave up this idea. If she really said it, the man would let her go back immediately. As a guide, aro planned to take them out of Dulong City, all the way to the west, deep into the Nu mountain range, and use spiritual power to speed up the journey and shorten the time. However, because of the sudden discomfort of LINGJI''s body, Qing Yaoji made the decision to buy an old SUV and four sets of ordinary clothes for everyone to change. After buying a map casually, she drove with her Everyone left the city of Dulong. Surrounded by the high mountains on the Panshan expressway, Qing Yaoji hummed all the way, turning and drifting all the way, slamming on the brakes, frightening all the people in the car, including Linggui, tightly fastened their safety belts and were ready to run for their lives at any time. When the sun is setting and the sky is full of sunset and red clouds, the smooth highway turns into a muddy road with potholes. When it was dark, the tires of the SUV were punctured by stones and anchored in the mountains. Surrounded by high mountains, it''s dark around and occasionally howls of wild wolves. Qingyaoji jumped out of the car, calm and self-confident, "Shanger, you and Xiaode take the luggage and lead the dog, aro and baby follow me, we don''t want this car, the next road will be more and more difficult to walk." Qing Yaoji said that. She took off her sunglasses and jumped up a towering ancient tree. After looking around the top of the tree, she jumped down. "There should be a small village in the southeast. Let''s make do with it all night. Let''s have a rest for a while. When she''s ready, we''ll go ahead at full speed tomorrow." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1478 Qingyaoji hugs her daughter''s waist and lets LINGJI lean on her shoulder. Her driving skills and bumps have made her all the way, not to mention Linggui. Even aro, lingshang and farrid, as well as the dog, feel a little queasy. She leaned against the Qing yao ji''s arms. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. Her whole body was weak, her limbs were sour, and she was very weak. Listening to her mother''s plan to take them to a small village for a night, she was afraid of trouble and said, "you can catch the road at night. It''s only one night in the forest. There''s no need to find a place to live..." "That''s not good, baby. You should pay attention to your body even if you don''t think about yourself now. You can''t be as indifferent to yourself as you used to be." Qing yao ji used to be based on the spirit of strange happy, everything by her daughter, but this time, she is very persistent. "Why?" The spirit is strange, and his face is puzzled. "Give you a look and feel for yourself." Qing Yaoji caresses her daughter''s face tenderly and lovingly, throwing away a big eye. Shaking smart, spirit strange trembling, a face at a loss, she did not realize what ah. So the hellhounds set out and a group of them headed for a small village not far away in the mountains and forests. That is a small ethnic minority village, hidden in the mountains, the kind of little-known. The stone tablet at the entrance of the village says: duanlong village. There are more than a hundred people in the village. There are dozens of simple villages with green tiles and white walls. At night, every household is lit with dim yellow lights, but the doors and windows are closed. Farred, with his heavy luggage on his back, led the hellhound, and lingshang walked in the front side by side. The roads in the village are muddy and rugged, with many steps. It is very difficult to walk. They need to use a flashlight to see the road under their feet. However, they did not prepare a flashlight at all, so they could only use the self-contained lighting function on their mobile phones. Qing Yaoji is like taking two daughters, holding LINGJI''s hand and aro, walking behind. In a very spacious, the door hung with a "live" word black and white wooden sign door, lingshang knocked on the door. Inside the wooden door, you can hear clearly the sound of drinking, clinking and loud and small. The door opened quickly. A rich, dark, middle-aged woman dressed in ethnic costumes came into view. The hall behind her was full of more than a dozen guests, almost full of seats. As soon as the door opened, there were guests again. The laughter stopped suddenly. All the men and women in the hall looked at three women, two men and a vicious dog at the door. Lingshang''s magnificent purple eyes are cold and cold, and farrid''s weird dark green eyes are full of vigilance. The fierce hellhound has already started to issue a low warning roar. Middle aged woman Leng Leng Leng, immediately a pair of warm and hospitable appearance, the mouth asked: "top Yuan Liang?" What the hell? Lingshang was a little stunned, and looked at farred. As soon as he was about to ask questions, aro suddenly squeezed into the middle of the two of them, and answered like a channel: "shitoubang Yangzhuang, not Yuanliang, give me a seat? If you don''t, in a word. " The middle-aged woman first became suspicious and began to look at the dress and appearance of aro and his group. Because Qing Yaoji was wearing a fisherman''s hat and covered her face, she was very clever and relied on her mother''s shoulder to keep her eyes closed. She was wearing very simple clothes, but when she saw lingshang standing with a foreigner with three-dimensional, cold and beautiful facial features, she believed it. "Come in, come in, all of you are a family, but there is only one room left. Squeeze?" "OK!" The middle-aged woman took out the big gold ingot and threw it to the middle-aged woman As soon as the middle-aged woman saw the gold, her eyes flashed in an instant and regarded aro and them as the God of wealth. "Let''s go up and put the luggage first, and the food will be ready for you." The middle-aged woman gave the two young men in the lobby a look, and immediately led the way, taking aro and LINGJI up the stairs. The old wooden stairs made a "squeak" sound because of its heavy load. A large group of strange men and women downstairs, with their eyes creeping up the stairs, gradually disappeared. After a while, the sound of clinking glasses and talking again. After the middle-aged women sent LINGJI and aro to the room, they left the key and left with a smile. She seemed to want to eavesdrop, but was found by the hellhound. She barked and ran away. Make sure there is no one outside the door, and the spirit is leaning on the poor and hungry scaffold bed, looking at aro, "what jargon did you just say with that middle-aged woman?" Although Linggui didn''t understand the meaning of it, he could guess that it was some kind of signal. Her question happened to be the curiosity of lingshang and Qing Yaoji. "The top of Yuanliang is to ask whether we are all on the road, implying that we are all on the road, implying that we are not Yuanliang, that is to say, the stone Gang pretends to be not Yuanliang, that is to say, we are not. We are only engaged in jade business, and our customers are specially aimed at foreign customers, not at home." After a pause, aro pointed to farryd. "We happen to have him, so I made up that." They really don''t understand these jargon. "How do you know that?" Linggui put a sour plum in her mouth and leaned against qingyaoji''s arms. She turned on her mobile phone and looked at aro."Ah Xuan teaches me. Ah Xuan is very famous in the road. On the surface, he is the eldest son of the family of psychics. Behind his back, he is also the director of the general administration. He often takes me to the tomb to play. So I learned that the small zongzi that I sent you before, you don''t want to. I raised them at home, and they came back from the tomb." "The more you listen, the more strange you feel," Feng Jin Xuan can''t be short of money, right? He has a big family, a great career and a bigger ancestral land. Why does he have nothing to do with it? " "Ah Xuan said, hobbies, just like some people like to play jade, collect antiques, and some like to dance and sing. Ah Xuan''s hobby is to fight with zongzi and the corpse king. I happen to like it, but I''m also very strange. By the way, I''ll tell you that. You are not allowed to talk about it, especially you!" Aro pointed to lingshang, "you used to bully ah Xuan because you were a Protoss. Don''t think I don''t remember." Because before lingshang''s deputy director of the General Bureau of three circles, he was not in line with Feng Jinxuan and made difficulties everywhere. Therefore, aro was very bitter. Spirit Shang awkwardly smile, to spirit strange side moved a step, "can''t be provoked, can''t be provoked." "So the people below are all..." The spirit is strange and wants to speak again. He twists his eyebrows and looks at aro. "Yes, Taoist, but it has nothing to do with us. As soon as we start tomorrow morning, they and Ben can''t catch up with us." Linggui had a little rest for a moment, the three circles mobile phone turned on, there was still 10% of the power, she struggled to get up, "I went out to call the emperor." As soon as the door opened, there was a narrow corridor on the second floor. A young man came quickly with a plate of food in front of him. His eyes were full of amazement and exclamation. Linggui just glanced at it coldly and went to the window at the end of the corridor and dialed the number of Gongsi island. As soon as it was connected, the gloomy voice of Gong Si Yu rang out on the opposite side. "Disappeared for a day, just called?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1479 Out of the window, it is dark and surrounded by mountains. There is a smell of old Woody grass in the air, which is the herbal smell of woody stilted buildings used to prevent mosquitoes and insects. After the door opened, the boy with food knocked on the door delivered the food to lingshang''s hand. The smell of food floated to the window with the air, and it happened to be smelled by the spirit. Just ready to explain the spirit of strange, suddenly felt a burst of nausea, subconsciously covered the mouth, want to vomit, issued a burst of retching sound. On the other end of the phone, Gong Siyu was immediately flustered. "What''s the matter with you?" LINGJI was a little impatient. He didn''t understand why he felt disgusted when he smelled the food. He held his nose for a while and then said, "the signal in the mountain is poor. My mother drives the Panshan highway like a racing car. Do you know that feeling? It''s going to die. " "Carsick? You never get carsick. " Gong Siyu questioned and asked in a low voice, "and how can you drive away? It''s better to fly fast than to drive very slowly in the mountains. What kind of car should I drive? " Linggui said that he wanted to go back to the legendary Wuliang Mountain with aro. There was no one there and it was extremely mysterious. All the places where there were Panshan roads were developed. Therefore, gongsiyu felt strange. "It''s a long way from there. If you ask aro, she can''t name a place name. She can only follow her to the West. We are in the Nu mountain range for a while. At present, it''s about a day''s journey from Dulong city. My mother and Shangshang are here with me, and farred is with me Everything is good, but the signal in the mountain is poor, the charger is not brought, and the mobile phone still has 10% of the electricity. I''ll let you know if you are worried "Gee, you''re changing the topic and didn''t answer me directly. What''s the matter with you?" "No, I don''t think I''m acclimatized. If I can''t eat, I feel like vomiting..." Linggui leaned against the window frame, half closed her eyes, and was a little powerless. She seemed to have guessed that Gong Siyu would tell her to go back immediately. She interrupted, "I''m fine. I''m sure I''ll have a sleep." However, Gong Siyu''s attitude on the phone was extremely tough and there was no room for discussion, as if he had expected something. "I''ll give you two choices. I''ll go back to the imperial capital right now, let me see you about Wuliangshan and aro; or wait for me and I''ll find you right away. The symbiotic mantra between us can sense each other''s position. I know where you are. I''ll be there tomorrow. I''ll choose one of them. I don''t have to talk about anything else." "Tick" one, the mobile phone prompt ponders insufficiently, remaining 5%. Ling Ji helped her forehead and sighed. She wanted to refuse again, but she felt that there was nothing wrong with Gong Siyu coming. She was nauseous and vomited all the way today. She was very dizzy. What she wanted to see most was him. She was very eager to see him. "Well, I''ll wait for you..." "That''s good." On the other end of the cell phone, Gongsi Yu was relieved. "Will Feng Jinxuan come together? Princess Youlan and the mysterious founder of the sixth Empire code named Youlan that you told me, if you were a person, I''m afraid you had a lot to do with aro. Before I came here today, master gave me a hint that the key to finding Youlan lies in aro Feng Jinxuan''s identity and aro''s secret are not suitable for him to know now, are they? " This is why LINGJI didn''t tell aro that Feng Jinxuan called with Gong Siyu''s mobile phone this morning. LINGJI has been wondering what the half jade pendant on aro means. It was originally the jade pendant of Princess Youlan, the daughter of Hades. The dark emperor Qingwu has half, and Princess Youlan takes away the other half when she defectes, but finally arrives at aro''s body. Aro''s life story is complicated. LINGJI even made several conjectures - 1. Aro is the orphan of Princess Youlan, so she can live in the world for such a long time. 2. I''m afraid that aro is just a disguise, but actually Princess Youlan herself. 3. By chance, Princess Youlan found aro as an abandoned baby and placed her in Wuliang Mountain? The third conjecture is the most unconvincing one, but the first two have no evidence to prove. "I won''t let Jin Xuan come with me. I know that Princess Youlan is your secret mission, so it''s not convenient for us to tell others for the time being. It''s not too late to talk about it when we have a look." LINGJI quickly looked at the mobile phone''s weighing, "emperor, there are still three percent of the electricity." "Wait till I come." In a hurry, Gong Si Yu hung up the phone. LINGJI holds the mobile phone and turns around coldly, aiming at the dark staircase nearby. She knew that there was a man hiding around the corner, eavesdropping. The humble Inn, which is located in the deep mountain village, is a fighting stronghold. However, Linggui is not interested in dealing with these people. As long as the other party doesn''t come to annoy them, she will turn a blind eye and do her own thing. But if she comes to the door and wants to die, she can only blame them. If you don''t go to heaven, there is no way to hell. In the room, lingshang and farreid, as well as the ghostly hellhound, devour mutton there. Qing Yaoji sits gracefully by the window, chatting with Lingtian on the phone.LINGJI couldn''t stand the smell of mutton. He pinched his nose and took the sour plum sold by aro. He turned around and walked out. "I''ll go downstairs and breathe. I''ll come back when there''s no smell in the room." After a pause, "by the way, Tess will arrive tomorrow. We will wait for him to come." "Well? My brother-in-law is coming? " "Well." "Here we are. Let''s carry our luggage together..." The path of falreed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "AKI, I''ll go down with you." Aro swayed her horse''s tail, ran to Ling Gui and took her hand. LINGJI and aro went downstairs, passed through the first floor of the crowded Inn, went out to the door, sat on the stone steps, listened to the wind in the mountain, the chirping of insects and birds, and occasionally put a sour and sweet plum in their mouth, totally ignoring the group of men and women who were talking about in the wooden door behind them. The object of their discussion is not the spirit of the crafty, but, aro. There are many kinds of heresy that can''t be seen in the world, but most of them have been lost for a long time, and now there are not many left. Psychic magic, divination, tomb digging, Qimen Dun and so on. However, the dirty work of digging graves is very popular in the dark underground village. Many people are fighting for treasure, while a few people are cultivating immortality and pursuing immortality. What aro didn''t realize was that because she had been fighting with Feng Jinxuan several times before, she was recognized by experts in the industry as soon as she appeared in the inn. Therefore, when aro was sitting on the steps with her arms in her arms and chatting happily, an old man of 50 or 60 years old, dressed in Tang costume and with a dark eye, and a bronze skin, who was a fierce man who practiced his family, appeared behind aro. "You dare to ask, but miss arrow, who is the best friend of the young master?" "No!" Aro didn''t look back. He waved his little hand and was impatient. "Miss aro is joking again. We met in the tomb of King Xiang a few months ago. It was you and young master Feng that saved our lives..." "No, no! Said no! My surname is my mother''s name. My name is my mother''s name! You''ve got the wrong person. " LINGJI "poof" choked, mother? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1480 LINGJI had a sour plum in his mouth and looked back. He was a man and an old man. He had a strong sense of killing, and his body smelled of human blood and corpse. His eyes were fierce and his facial features were rough. He looked like a savage fighter. However, the old man was gentle and dark. He had too much yin and Yang, so he was easy to attract ghosts. So he wore many Bodhisattva beads and jade ornaments to ward off evil spirits ¡£ See these two people, the spirit is strange at the moment in the brain to jump out of an idea. I''ve done too many things to damage Yin and virtue. When I enter the underworld after death, I will go to hell to reform! And aro''s wild words, instantly let a man and an old man behind him stand in the same place, look at each other, dare to anger but dare not speak, this is not playing games? Mother? Does anyone call it mother? Aro doesn''t look back or pay attention to people. She is holding a weird arm and burying the bird in her arms. She doesn''t want to deal with the people behind her and doesn''t know why. Spirit strange helpless, cold face, eyes light sharp look to reach out to stand two people. "What are you doing?" The fierce looking man and the old man with dark eyes seemed to be startled by the frightful and cold eyes. However, the old man should have seen a lot of big scenes. After a moment''s hesitation, he became calm and polite and said with a smile: "just to ask, why hasn''t miss arrow come out with young master Feng this time and start jade business? However, there are many jade mines in Nu mountain, but they are usually deep in the rock strata, so it is very difficult to find them. Without professional equipment, it is impossible to find them. It seems that you are going to search for jade mines if you are simple and light The old man''s shrewd eyes looked at lingshang for a while, but he felt strange because he didn''t smell the smell of earth. "But this girl doesn''t look like an expert of ours. Dare you ask her about her origin?" "You don''t have to know that it''s fate to meet here, but it''s better not to interfere with each other. Why ask so many questions?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man was speechless when he couldn''t catch up. "And, don''t worry, we won''t have any interest issues between us. We''re not here to fight back. We''re at ease." The old man knew that he couldn''t ask any more questions. He gave his subordinates a look, put his hands behind him and walked away. Just when he went back to the inn, the old man took a strange look at aro and Ling Gui. "Five masters, what''s the matter? Do you see something? " The old man named Wu ye, whose full name is Ren Wu, is a leading figure in the world of daodou. He is highly respected and has many disciples. When he is old, he has to go down to the sea to dig the grave himself. Because the son of his family lost all his property, now he has no coffin. Ren Wuye''s eyes were deep, and he looked back to see Linggui and aro. Finally, he opened his mouth: "that girl is indeed the girl that fengjiazi has been carrying with him all the time. I still can''t forget the scene that she let hundreds of old zongzi kowtow to her in the tomb of King Xiang. This girl is extremely powerful, and the slightly bigger one beside her is probably not a simple character." "Why?" "Eyes, her eyes let me, an old man who has seen a thousand year old corpse, grow cold behind her. There is also a girl named aro, who is charming and willful and extremely arrogant. But it is not very obvious that she can stay by the girl so cleverly?" "And the people who came with them tonight look very leisurely. Even the dog, I''ve never seen." "Five masters, are they here to compete with us?" The fierce man supporting him doubted. "No, except for aro, those people don''t have any earthy smell. They are amateurs, but I''d like to let aro''s girl join us. After all, it''s dangerous. We haven''t even found the location of the tomb. But with an ancient map, it''s very difficult to locate it. If she''s here, we''ll be halfway there. Compared with the other group, we''ll find the tomb first The rate is higher, but I''m afraid it can''t be as I wish. Aro has a strange temper and used to listen only to the young master. " "They must have come to Nu mountain for a purpose. I don''t believe they are really here to look for jade mines. The next mountain forest is rarely visited, and the deeper it is, the more desolate it is. They did not go to dig tombs, but did they come for a holiday? Five masters, why don''t we send a team of people to watch them tomorrow? Anyway, I''m just going out to explore the way tomorrow. I''ll try to find out the details first "It''s OK." - Gong Siyu stayed with Jinxuan for a day at the General Administration of three realms. Until he received the call from Linggui, he was ready to leave and return to the imperial capital, clean up and set off to meet Linggui in the Nu mountain range. One day, Feng Jinxuan calls aro''s cell phone almost every ten minutes. However, aro''s cell phone is always turned off. When he finds Gong Siyu talking to Linggui, Feng Jinxuan knows that aro and Linggui are together. When he grabs Gong Siyu''s mobile phone and wants to dial it again, Gong Siyu says, "the phone is out of power." At the same time, Lingyuan brought a divine mirror from the divine world. In front of Feng Jinxuan and Gongsi Yu, he introduced: "this is the magic weapon of Hongjun. You can see anything you want to know in the mirror. However, the ancestor said that this thing is too old, and sometimes it will fail. I cried for my father to borrow it. There is no information about the code named Youlan in the Shenjie file room There is no sign like the netherworld flower, and no other Protoss has such a mark on it, but I found a clue from the mirror. "Gong Si Yu, who was just about to leave, took back his steps and sat quietly on the sofa of Feng Jinxuan''s office, looking at Lingyuan without saying a word. And Feng Jin Xuan seems to have no mood to pay attention to this at this moment. Looking at the spirit of the yuan, "aro ignored me." Lingyuan patted Feng Jinxuan on the shoulder, "it''s OK. It''s OK to make a fuss. Everything should be based on the overall situation. Brother Feng, let''s take a look at the clues in the mirror first? It''s not in vain that you have worked so hard and worked hard? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jinxuan sits in the director''s position, supports the forehead, ignores, sees the spirit yuan to open the light mirror. Lingyuan, in front of fengjinxuan and Gongsi Yu, called out to the golden reflecting mirror: "You Lan." In a flash, a black and cool figure appeared in the reflecting mirror. is a woman with a nether flower in her hand, a noble temperament, a cool, blue, and a long narrow upturned Danfeng eye, cold and sharp, dizzy dyed black smoked eye shadow, and lip black, giving people a feeling of vicious and mysterious. She was dressed in a black gauze dress, a symbol of death, with a dark flower embroidered on her skirt. Lingyuan suddenly magnified the image in the mirror on the woman''s skirt. "See? She as like as two peas in the sixth Empire, the imprint of the symbol of the Empire. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1481 "And you can''t guess who this woman is?" Lingyuan haughtily put his hands on his arms and said with a handsome smile, "I''m surprised to know the truth. This woman''s name is Youlan. She''s actually the daughter of Emperor Mingdi! The emperor of the underworld never said that he had a daughter. Even his father didn''t know about it. I wanted to ask the mirror where the princess of Youlan is now, but I didn''t ask if I wanted to share the secret with you. " With that, Lingyuan took out a big South China Sea Pearl the size of an egg from the pocket of his robe and stuffed it into the golden groove under the mirror of the mirror. "Every time I ask a question with a mirror, I have to put something valuable in it before I can answer it. When I came, I put one in, and now I have to give one. I''m greedy." As soon as Lingyuan''s voice fell, the South China Sea Pearl the size of an egg was vomited out by the reverberatory mirror. On the mirror with gilt patterns of dragon and Phoenix, the shadow of an old man with white beard appears slowly, which is the mirror spirit of this mirror. "Lingyuan! I have endured you for a long time! Dare you say I''m greedy? As you are the prince of the protoss, you have answered your two questions. As a result, you still feed me this broken bead! For a more valuable one, or I won''t help you. The value of the treasure is the value of the problem. Only when the value is equal, will I answer you! " In a moment, the light of the reflecting mirror is lost and becomes a rusty broken bronze mirror. Lingyuan was stunned and embarrassed with a smile, "the treasure of Hongjun''s ancestors is a big temper, ha ha..." But sitting there, Gong Si Yu suddenly stood up and walked quickly to the mirror. He snatched the mirror and took it as his own. "I borrowed the mirror and told the old man that he would come back and ask me to take it." "Well! Brother, it can''t work. It''s the stuff of Hongjun Lingyuan stopped Gong Si Yu and stopped him. Gong Si Yu didn''t talk nonsense about Lingyuan either. He simply took out his cell phone and called Hongjun, who was far away from the 99 heavy sky. At the other end of the phone, seeing that it was his newly received Gao Leng''s little apprentice, Hongjun answered with a smile. Gong Siyu pressed the amplifying key, so that Lingyuan could also hear the call. "I miss my master "He Ji''er went out for a tour and brought you a gift. When you have time, you can pick it up by yourself and borrow the return light mirror for me." "A gift from my husband? Good! I don''t hurt you in vain! I''m still thinking about me when I''m out. OK! Good student, the mirror? Take it, but when it''s finished, I''ll bring it back to me. " After hanging up the phone, Gong Siyu put the mirror in his arm and spread his hands. He looked at his brother-in-law very arrogantly and wanted to say that the old ancestor recognized me as my apprentice. Of course, I could use his mirror. Lingyuan was speechless. He looked enviously at Gong Siyu''s leaving figure. His brother-in-law was really lucky to be recognized by his ancestors. I don''t know how much higher he is than them in terms of respect and inferiority "Si Yu! What about arrow Feng Jinxuan sees Gong Si Yu leaving and pursues him. "Aro and Ji''er are together. Don''t worry. During this time, you can be busy with your own affairs. By the way, you can deal with some irrelevant women''s problems. When aro comes back, you can avoid misunderstanding again." Princess Youlan, the daughter of Hades, is one of the five mysterious founders of the sixth empire. The dark ghost jade of Princess Youlan, however, has its other half. The relationship between the three is complicated and confusing. Gong Siyu can''t rest assured that he is clever. He will leave immediately after the explanation. He has to go and tell the ghost the clue. Because Gong Siyu always feels that there is a secret of Tianda Once revealed, I am afraid it will shock the three circles. - Imperial capital, quadrangle. Gongsiyu came into the house with a rusty bronze mirror in his arms. Bai Wuyou happened to brush the dark black beast in the living room. Ji rushen accompanied Danggui to watch TV. He was cutting apples and breaking durian for Chi you. Because Wu Tian Lao Zu was sitting in the rocking chair, he behaved like a dog. What''s strange is that his father Ling Tian is so clever Also, sitting on the side of the sofa, making tea for Wu Tian Lao Zu, inexplicably means to ease the tension. "No worries, pack up and follow me out of the door." "Why? Master son? In such a hurry? " Bai Wuyou threw the clever black to the side of the ink white, and hurriedly followed Gongsi Yu''s steps, "but I''m not at home, who''s cooking?" "They have hands and feet, and they can''t solve it themselves?" Gong Si Yu returns coldly. "But Where to? It''s nine o''clock in the evening. " "Look for the devil." "Madame took her mother, brother and miss aro this morning, and farred and our ugly dog said they were going to mount Wuliang. Didn''t you?" Bai Wuyou followed, a little bit of a mother-in-law. "I''m worried that she''s not feeling well..." The conversation between Gong Si Yu and Bai Wuyou gradually disappeared, and they soon disappeared into the night. In the living room, a room full of people who have been listening to Gong Si Yu and Bai Wuyou from the beginning, and when Gong Si Yu leaves, they begin to talk."What? Ah Ji is not feeling well? impossible! She''s as strong as a cow, so the protoss won''t get sick make complaints about the old man without a trace. "It doesn''t look like it''s fake. It''s urgent for Gong Si Yu." Ji rushen sat lazily on the side of the sofa, some worried about whether there was something wrong with the spirit. Lingtian made a cup of tea and handed it a cup. He didn''t pay attention to the comments on the side. He seemed to know the truth in advance. Although there was no smile on his majestic face, he could not hide his deep joy. "Qing''er told me on the phone just now that there must be someone to take care of you in the special period. Shanger, they are all young men and don''t understand this. Laozu, you say For the first time, was it a boy? Or a girl? " Wu Tian Lao Zu half opened his eyes and glanced at Lingtian coldly. He took the tea and drank it all. He was gloomy and cold. He said, "can''t you take all of them? But as like as two peas and a little girl, the old girl is happy. "You knew the result, didn''t you?" "I won''t tell you that!" Wu Tian Lao Zu took a look at Lingtian and said, "you have never done your duty as a father. Now the opportunity to make up for it is coming. Don''t you grasp it?" "Yes, I understand." Ji Ruchen, calamity, and Ji die were listening to the strange conversation between Wutian Laozu and Lingtian. They were rigid for about a minute, and suddenly jumped up one after another. "What? Ah Ji has it? When did it happen? Why didn''t we notice? " Ji Ruchen can''t believe it, ecstatic. "Oh! How can you possibly know that the boy in the emperor''s office is not aware of his own mind? " Wu Tian Lao Zu sneered contemptuously, "if it wasn''t for Qing Yaoji who came here, I left a heart to see the body of the strange son with the spirit power, and no one could find it." Wu Tian Laozu''s voice just fell, suddenly, the door of the red gold bowl in the courtyard was kicked open from the outside. A white bearded old man in a white robe laughed and stepped in. "Old black! Give me the gift I bought It''s not someone else. It''s the ancestor of Hongjun. Wu Tian Lao Zu sat on the rocking chair, shaking, closed his eyes, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, I don''t understand." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1482 Duanlong village is a small mountain village in the Nu mountain range, which is one day away from Dulong city. It is also the small village where LINGJI and LINGJI settled temporarily. The village population is less than 100, most of them are elderly people. There is a young and slightly younger hostess in the inn. She has two sons, who are the servants of the inn, but she lost her husband in her early years Widowhood. It''s an inn. In fact, this place is the transfer station for the wrestling team, because a lot of equipment and materials that can''t be transported by air or train have to be pulled up the mountain by trucks and horses and stored here for the team to pick up. The Lushan mountains are vast and sparsely populated. The high mountains are more complicated like a labyrinth. So far, no one has ever been to the places where there are too many people. If no local people take them into the mountain, it is extremely dangerous. Most of the ethnic minorities in the Nu mountain range have a feature of being exclusive. They don''t like to see outsiders. Therefore, the villages after duanlong village are basically minority villages, which are extremely difficult to fight dealings. The room in the inn is very small, which can barely squeeze the five of them. Lingshang and farreid are on the floor with the dog. Qing Yaoji leaned on the edge of the bed, hugged her baby and closed her eyes for a night, while arrow, clinging to LINGJI and holding her arm, slept all night. The next morning, outside the window, there was a lot of noise downstairs, as if a large number of people were about to leave, and were loading goods and counting the number of people. Linggui fell asleep peacefully in her mother''s arms for the first time, so she fell asleep unexpectedly at ease. By the time she woke up, her brothers lingshang and farred were already awake, standing by the window, looking down. "The group of people last night should have been two waves of different teams. One team left this morning, and another just left. The leader of the group was an old man. The eldest son of the store went with the old man as a guide, but the younger one did not leave." Lingshang stood by the window and looked down secretly from time to time. He saw LINGJI, qingyaoji, and aroo waking up one after another, telling them what they had observed. A moment later, the door of their room was knocked. It turned out that the landlady called them down for breakfast. LINGJI had no appetite, and her whole body was sore and weak. So she stayed in the room and continued to lie down. Except for the hellhound in the room, everyone else went downstairs. I don''t know how long after that, she wakes up and sleeps again and again. She hears hellhound''s wary whimper, but soon, it stops. However, although the eyes were closed, the spirit felt that someone came in. He has no footsteps, but his breath is still detected by the spirit. Someone is approaching her quickly It''s not her mother, it''s not aro, it''s not my brother, it''s not farred Suddenly, Linggui was alert and cold. She opened her alert eyes, pulled up the pillow and threw it to the tall figure near the bed. But when she saw gongsiyu standing in front of her, which was full of dust and dust, she was shocked and stood up. "Emperor?" The neckline of his black shirt is slightly open, and his neat broken black hair has been shaped by the wind after a night''s driving. It looks like a chicken''s nest, but it exudes a kind of messy and decadent aesthetic feeling. Gongsiyu is like this. No matter how frustrated and embarrassed he is, he can always show his charm and make countless women scream and go crazy. Gong Si Yu kicks the hell bully who is rubbing his trouser legs. He strides forward and sits down beside the bed. He takes up a small face that is haggard. The dragonfly skims the water and drops a little. Then he hugs him in his arms and hugs him again and again. Then he sighs contentedly. "Mom said you only ate some sour plum from yesterday to now?" "Well..." But buried in gongsiyu''s arms, he took a deep breath and smelled the unique fragrance of gongsiyu''s body, which was very familiar with and mixed with sweat. His nerves were inexplicably relaxed. He did not feel that his stomach was full of rivers and seas. He sucked his nose and sighed, "it''s good." Think of their men around, he appeared, it is very good. "Before you accompany me, I picked up some sour snacks and snacks in my family and brought them in the sealed box. How much do you want to eat?" Gong Siyu hugs Linggui to himself, caresses her long hair and coaxes her. "It''s just the climate that doesn''t adapt to the climate. Why do you let me take food from baiwuyou all the way?" LINGJI embraces Gongsi Yu''s neck and pillows his shoulder. He is puzzled and puzzled. At the mention of this matter, Gong Siyu subconsciously did not dare to hold Linggui''s waist. Instead, he held her in a virtual way, swallowing his saliva nervously. His eyes moved down, staring at the flat stomach of Linggui, and his heart beat faster. However, he forced himself to be calm and calm. He confided two words: "yes." "Ah?" LINGJI was confused, "yes? What''s up? " "Crafty, plan to create people." Gong Si Yu found that the spirit of the strange is still outside the situation, some of them can''t laugh or cry, and give some hints. At that moment, the spirit was frozen in Gong Si Yu''s arms. Yes? Man building plan? In other words Tess is going to be a father, she''s going to be a mother, and they''re going to have a baby."Oh, what''s wrong with me? It''s not only vomiting, but also soreness and fatigue. It turns out that there is a baby in the stomach... " LINGJI did not show that kind of ecstasy, a jump three feet high mood, but was relieved, and then smile, quite calm. LINGJI is this way. She won''t be happy or sad. A lot of things will be hidden in my heart. There are some happy things and some surprises. But she is more at a loss. Because she is a novice mother, she doesn''t know what to pay attention to, what to do and what not to do. Because of his calm and cold personality, Gong Si Yu can''t express his ecstasy with words. He just proved by his actions that he would never leave his pregnant daughter-in-law out alone, so he came all night. However, there is no denying that they have come to the bitter end. Thousands of years of waiting, ups and downs, to now, will have their crystallization, just like the dark will meet the dawn, he saw the bright future is waving to them. Gong Si Yu hugs Linggui tightly, and his heart is boiling hot. He didn''t like children, but this one is different. This is his and cunning''s. "How did you get here? The hair is in such a mess, it''s still wet. " The spirit is strange to lift the semi wet and messy broken hair of tiaogangsi Island, and the lips and eyes reveal the tenderness of happiness. "The Nu mountain is humid, and the dew and fog in the forest are very heavy. Last night, I asked fan Wujiu to take me to Dulong City, and then I sensed your position and found it with Bai Wuyou all the way." "How do you know I have one?" She didn''t even know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1483 "How do you know you''re pregnant?" Gong Siyu chuckled and patted on his back and murmured, "in fact, I didn''t realize it was a sign of being pregnant. I didn''t know it until yesterday that you called me and said that I was sick and nauseous." After a pause, Gong Siyu then explained, "in the last two days, when I was with you, I could always hear a strange heartbeat. It was very weak. If I didn''t listen carefully, I couldn''t detect it at all. But the day before yesterday, before we left, I found that the heartbeat came from your body. In addition to your own heartbeat, there was another extremely weak heartbeat..." "It''s also my fault. I have no experience. If I had known you had it, I would not have allowed you to take aro to Wuliang Mountain." Gong Siyu is very self reproached. At the beginning of two months of pregnancy, fetal heart rate can be generally heard, but the actual number of pregnant days is not two months, generally can not hear fetal heart rate. Ordinary people want to hear fetal heart rate, must have professional medical equipment assistance. Gongsi Yu, Wu Tian Lao Zu, and Qing yao ji are very keen on hearing, so they can fully perceive the existence of a weak and unformed life. LINGJI listened carefully, and suddenly remembered the words of Wutian Laozu before he left. "Oh, I remember. Before I left, Shifu kept staring at my stomach. I always thought that I was fat and still strange. Later, he told me not to stay in a very dark place for too long It seems that the master also knows "And mom, the reason why she pesters you and accompanies you is knowing that you are pregnant and that something will happen to you on the way." When Gong Siyu came, he met Qing Yaoji downstairs. His mother-in-law winked at him and reminded him not to be too excited and to be steady. Spirit strange this all understand, no wonder oneself vomit yesterday dark and dark. Hearing that Qing Yaoji knew that she was pregnant, she was very clingy to others. At night, she knew that she could not sleep well, and she hugged her to coax her to sleep. Although she didn''t say so, she felt very warm at the bottom of her heart. The sense of security that her mother was in and her husband was also there made her feel extremely good. After coax, explain, Gong Si Yu toward the door has been standing worship no worry to shout a voice: "come in." Bai Wuyou then carried two boxes of tightly packed food sealed boxes, smiling and gentle walked in. "Congratulations, ma''am." Gentle and elegant worship carefree toward the spirit of the strange nod, a face of joy, silver gray pupil in the window into the sun, such as star broken diamonds, very good-looking. He went to the bed, brought a wooden bench, and put out the sealed boxes one by one. They were all sour snacks and snacks, which were very delicate. Miyagi also worried that she would not have LINGJI''s appetite. She was afraid that she would vomit after eating, so she just let her taste it. But did not expect is, the spirit strange unexpectedly came the appetite, will they bring the dim sum swept away. Contented, he leaned in Gongsi Yu''s arms, held his fingers, and muttered, "the craftsmanship of worshiping adults is really excellent." "Madame joked, the key is still to have the master to accompany, you eat to be happy." "Well, you''re right." Linggui subconsciously pulls Gongsi Yu''s arm and leans on it. He is satisfied. Gong Si Yu raised her eyebrows slightly and pretended to be cold, "I don''t see you sticking to me so much at ordinary times. I''m pestering you more. Now I''m turning my temper?" He nodded his head like a garlic, and repeatedly "um" several times, expressing his approval. Although he was still weak and had a heavy head and feet, he was full of food and drink, and had a little bit of spirit. After a little grooming, he planned to go downstairs with gongsiyu. Originally, when gongsiyu came, they set off immediately. But because LINGJI likes to eat baiwuyou''s sweet and sour cakes, gongsiyu asked Bai Wuyou to borrow the kitchen and make more boxes to take away. It was very considerate for LINGJI to take them on the road. He Ling Gui is closely linked with his fingers, followed by the hell bully dog. Bai Wuyou calls for the boss''s wife there. When they walk down the stairs, they see Qing Yaoji and they are very happy. "Can the landlady borrow the kitchen? And prepare the ingredients for me? " Bai Wuyou lavishly took out a stack of banknotes, about 10000 yuan, and gave it to the middle-aged woman who came out of the room. He also gave her a note, "in urgent need, the remaining money to buy should be regarded as a tip." Seeing so much money, the landlady''s eyes flashed and her hands took it, "OK, OK." Lingshang and aro should have known that LINGJI has a baby, and their faces are happy. When aro saw the spirit, she rushed over. Before holding the spirit, she was picked up by the superior Gong Si Yu and rebuked coldly: "rash! Don''t be a tiger. You''ll pay for it if it''s damaged "It''s not glass. It''s broken when you touch it. You''re nervous!" Aro was not happy. Her feet were lifted from the ground. She wrinkled her face and pursed her mouth. "I just hugged her. What''s wrong with her?" "No, I''m not following you. I''m not even thinking about it." "Wow, stingy! Ah Xuan bullies me. You and ah Xuan together bully me Gong Si Yu loosened aro''s back collar. He saw that arrow was very sad. He sat back on the bench with both hands dragging his cheek and cheek. He was sulking while running. Because of the sudden mention of Feng Jinxuan, aro was in a small mood, and nobody paid attention to it.Knowing that his sister is pregnant, lingshang is happy because he is going to be an uncle. "Mother, sister''s baby, in terms of seniority, should be mine What? " Summon up courage, lingshang looks at Qing Yaoji, who is eating melon seeds, wearing sunglasses and fisherman''s hat, and timidly takes the initiative to talk to her. Because the relationship between his sister and his father is still rigid there, so his relationship with his mother is still not making any progress. "Niece, or niece." Wearing sunglasses and a goddess of high cold, the Qing Yaoji glanced at lingshang with elegant legs, and put the melon seeds in front of her son. "Dial." "Good." Ling Shang honestly began to peel melon seeds for Qing Yao Ji to eat, "can''t you see that it''s a man or a woman?" "Laozu Zong estimated that he had the answer in his heart, but I couldn''t see it." Qing yao ji faintly returned a sentence, and then patted Ling Shang''s hand, "hurry up! Your father can peel melon seeds very fast. " Feeling is that the father is not there, the son should be a coolie to peel melon seeds. But lingshang felt happy in his heart because his mother said so much to himself for the first time. "Brother, help." Lingshang bumps farred with his elbow. "All right." Linggui comforted aro for a long time. Gong Siyu stood behind her and waited. After calming down, he took aro''s hand and sat down at the table. With a bad smile, he winked at Qing Yaoji: "what do you think of being a grandmother?" "Feeling?" Qing Yaoji''s Sunglasses slide to the tip of her nose, revealing her charming and enchanting eyes. She narcissistic says, "honey, if you know that grandma is so beautiful, you will be very proud. How can you have such a young grandmother..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1484 The Nu River flows in the Lushan mountains in a zigzag way. On both sides of the river are high mountains, with steep cliffs and craggy scales. Many of the river banks are vertical stone walls with a drop of KM. Due to the long-term scouring of the river, some even form dangerous cliffs inclined to the river surface. After gongsiyu arrived, Bai Wuyou prepared the food for LINGJI to eat on the road. At noon, he accompanied LINGJI and left from the inn in duanlong village. When they left, the enthusiastic hostess asked them whether they wanted to go into the mountain guide. However, Gong Si Yu refused coldly. When leaving the village entrance of duanlong village, Gong Si Yu, who is extremely alert, finds two sneaky and stupid guys who are following behind them. This explains the particularity of the Inn and the duel brigade and gongsiyu they met last night. Farreid, who led the hell bully, stayed behind Gongsi island and said coldly, "it''s the old man''s man. When he entered the inn last night, he counted them. He took 28 people, but only 26 left this morning. I''m afraid he sent two people to follow us." "Do you want to do it? Brother in law. " Ling Shang looks at Gong Si Yu with a cold face. "No need, they can''t keep up with us, let alone They don''t live long. " Gong Si Yu looks back and looks at the two people hiding behind the wall. - go up the mountain to the cloud, down the mountain into the abyss. The terrain in the Nu mountain range is so dangerous and magnificent. Everywhere are cliffs, deep valleys, floating mist like white clouds, shrouded in mysterious colors. A Luo leads the way. Gongsiyu is holding Linggui, followed by Qing Yaoji. Lingshang, baiwuyou and farreid, two carrying luggage, one anti dog and seven in a line, soon after crossing the dense mountains and forests on foot, and making sure that there is no one, they suddenly rise from the ground and fly among the mountains and deep forests and cliffs like flowing water. The speed is as fast as a goose or a gust of wind Like, come without shadow, go without trace. As it happened, they met the two opposing teams in the inn. Slowly marching in the valley streams, looking for something. Because they were so fast on Gongsi Island, the people in the woods thought it was some kind of birds and animals that quickly passed over their heads. "Don''t you see that? Several shadows just flew over our heads In Ren Wu Ye''s team, some people looked up at the dense forest, suspecting gods and ghosts. "Maybe it''s an ape or some kind of animal. There are a lot of rare birds and animals in Nu mountain. It''s not uncommon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - the steep cliff is almost vertical, and sunlight can only penetrate through a gap. The surrounding cliffs are covered with green vines and moss. The gurgling water flows down the cracks of the cliff and converges into a stream at the bottom of the canyon. This is where aro leads. Go straight to the west, without turning, wade through mountains and rivers, and finally arrive at the bottom of such a gorge. It is said that we should continue to walk to the west, but in the west, there is a rock wall, thousands of feet high, and there is no road. "Continue to the west?" Gong Si Yu hugs LINGJI, sneers and looks at aro, who is pounding his head against the Western cliff. "You go and show me one." "Oh, that''s right. It''s all the way to the West. Isn''t the cliff blocking the road? Will you just chop the cliff? " "Who taught you that? Move mountains if you can''t walk? Won''t you go up to the top of the cliff and keep walking? " Gong Si Yu frowns and looks at aro in disgust. She is stupid, so he regards her as a treasure. "Oh, you''re right. We can go over the mountain..." Aro no longer bumps his head against the cliff, murmurs and spins himself up. He flies over the cliff and climbs up the cliff with his feet on the protruding rock in the canyon. "Don''t be so hard on aro." Linggui was held by Gongsi Yu and sighed. "Don''t you see that? She is a blind person. She can only go west. All the roads go west. According to her way of walking, we don''t know how many roads we have to take to get to Wuliang Mountain. " Gong Si Yu has already saved a lot of face for aro. After all, she is his own little daughter-in-law. If he had changed his mind, he would never have been fooling aro from day to night. "Heavy? You''ve been holding me for a day, and I can go myself LINGJI said, just want to go down. Especially, I''ve heard that it''s not dangerous for me three months ago Without waiting for LINGJI to open her mouth, Qing Yaoji turned out a small fragrant fan with her bare hands. She covered her mouth and chuckled. She was a little bad. "Son in law, where did you hear that? The first three months were dangerous? " "Please tell me." Gong Si Yu was stunned and answered. Qing yao ji fan small incense fan, leisurely and leisurely said: "Gee is a pure blood god. How can it be so delicate that there is no danger for three months. When I''m pregnant with weird children, I can run, jump, and fight, but there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just It''s just a little bit bad. ""What?" Palace Secretary Yucai put down the heart, and mention. "During pregnancy, the psychic power will be separated by the fetus in the stomach and used for nourishment, so the spirit power of weird children will be greatly weakened, ah! Now if you have a fight with my baby, my baby will not be able to fight you With a bad smile, the Qing yao ji fell back and turned around, catching up with aro and climbing the cliff. "My mother did it on purpose. She said earlier that you don''t have to hold me all the way." Linggui understood that her mother didn''t say it on purpose, but her spiritual power was weakened. She was a little reluctant. That is to say, during the pregnancy in October, she will be much weaker than her men. She thought, her mouth shriveled, struggling to get down to the ground, but she was closed to Gong Si Yu and hugged her again. "I''m still happy to hold you. It''s rare that you can be so peaceful and let me hold it. It''s OK." With that, Gong Si Yu followed Qing yao ji and flew up the cliff. Behind him, Bai Wuyou is carrying his food box and luggage. Lingshang and farred are struggling to tie the hell dog''s limbs with ropes. Why? Because this ugly son of a bitch is afraid of heights. Just now Farid carried it onto the cliff. Because he was afraid of heights, the hellhound struggled violently. Like a boar to be slaughtered, farred almost fell down with his dog and man. It took a lot of trouble to get from the bottom of the canyon to the top of the cliff. The bright moon was in the sky, and the clouds were misty. Gongsi island was not ready to rest, but they planned to go all night. On the way, Gong Siyu thought of an important thing, so he slowed down a little and asked Qing Yaoji to fly with aro first, while he was holding LINGJI at the end. "Ji''er, Youlan, the daughter of Qingwu of the Ming emperor, is one of the people who defected from the three realms and founded the sixth empire. Although we still don''t know what the relationship between aro and that Youlan is, but If you can put such an important jade pendant on aro, it must have a lot to do with it What''s your opinion? Tell her? Or do you want to hide it first? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1485 According to the three contract dead spirits of aro, the half of the Yin GUI jade owned by aro was put in her swaddling clothes. That is to say, it was not picked up in the Wuliang Mountain the day after tomorrow, but it was brought by aro when she appeared. This means that aro may have a deep relationship with Princess Youlan, a traitor of three realms and one of the founders of the sixth empire This shows the mystery of aro''s identity and the various doubts about her. How long did she live? Who the hell is she? Why was it thrown in the terrible and uninhabited place of Wuliang Mountain? "I think aro has the right to know all this. She is not unreasonable. When problems arise, put them forward and we can solve them together." Gongsiyu is surrounded by lingjiyu, following the Qing Yaoji behind them, shuttling in the arms of the Nu mountain range, flying in the clouds, jumping over the dense mountains and forests, tapping the treetops with one''s toes, or leaping among the cliffs. At night, the mountains are pitch black, with occasional howling of wolves and the constant barking of wild animals, and the murmur of clear water or the ceaseless running river can be heard Flow, air filled with moisture and fresh trees and grass, low clouds, such as fairyland. "Then wait until the place, and we''ll tell her?" "Well." Gong Si Yu replied with a low voice and tightened his hand. - from noon to the next day, it is cool. I''ve been driving all day and night without stopping to rest. However, due to the dense clouds and fog in the early morning of the Nu mountain range, which surrounded the mountains and forests, and the visibility was less than 2 meters, Gongsi Island finally decided to stop and repair, wait for the fog to dissipate, and then move on. With the help of spiritual power, the speed of a day and a night is 100 times that of ordinary people. Therefore, Gongsi island has already gone deep into the no man''s land of the Nu mountain range, surrounded by mysterious and uninhabited primitive mountain forests, which are extremely dangerous among the high mountains. If the fog does not disperse, even if you fly in the sky, you will not be able to see the topography clearly. It is very likely that you will bump into the cliff or fly into the abyss. Fortunately, Gongsi Island found a natural pool in the valley. They lit a fire on the Bank of the pool, sat around and ate something to satisfy their hunger. The natural pool is as smooth as a mirror. It is misty on the water surface. It is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The forest in the mountains is deep and the grass is dense. The ancient trees are towering. The reeds are swaying around the lake. It is quiet and mysterious. There are birds and animals passing by occasionally. Because we have not seen people, we are not afraid of it. Spirit war to hell dog loose, is holding the dog rope in accompany hell dog pee pull stink. Aro''s ponytail is in a mess, like a little madman. She tied her hair in a disorderly way. Without any sense of beauty, the Qing Yaoji on one side couldn''t see it. She took aro to sit down by the stone on one side, gently combed her hair and tied her ponytail again. "By the way, I haven''t combed my baby daughter''s hair yet." Qing Yaoji regretfully looked at her daughter, who was tired of eating sweet and sour cakes in Gongsi Yu''s arms, and shook her head. There''s only a man''s daughter in my head. "It''s a pity that my baby doesn''t need me to comb my hair..." Aro sat there with her head down and her little hand in her hands. Looking at it carefully, she could see that her little face was faint red. She seemed very shy and flattered. She braided a beautiful braid for aro. Qing Yaoji took out a small mirror and leaned in front of her, "look, how beautiful it is." "Well Thank you, aunt Qingyao. " Maybe it''s because she has no father or mother since childhood, and she doesn''t even know who was born. Aro looks at herself in the mirror and looks at the smiling Qing Yaoji. Her small head is crooked and she asks, "aunt Qingyao, do you think my mother will be beautiful if I grow like this?" "That''s necessary." In the hazy fog, there is a little light in the morning, which covers the body of Qing Yaoji. She is so beautiful that she stares at aro. Her deep and charming eyes are filled with meaningful smile. "In fact, sometimes, I want to have a mother when I see ah chi so happy." Aro suddenly smiles, the innocent black peach blossom eyes are suffused with crystal clear water light. "You don''t come out of a stone. There must be a mother." Qing Yaoji stroked aro''s head and comforted her. An inadvertent word fell into LINGJI''s ears. Looking at aro''s stubborn and petite figure, she felt a pang of heartache. She was afraid that after she was pregnant, her mother''s love was overflowing. LINGJI felt that she was not as inhuman as before. Subconsciously, she felt the Black Ghost jade in her pocket. My eyes are firm and my heart is silent. I will give you a result when I arrive at Wuliangshan. When the sky is clear and clear, the sun rises and the hazy mist gradually dissipates. After cleaning up, Gong Siyu decided to continue on his way. Just before leaving, he looked at aro from a commanding position and asked coldly, "how far is it? We have gone deep into the hinterland of Nu mountain. This is the most primitive and uninhabited mountain forest." Aro, with Dogtail grass in his mouth and a heavy folk cloth bag on his back, muttered: "fast, fast, I can smell the smell of my hometown!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yufeng''s eyes were cold, and a burst of anger. He always felt that talking to aro was a test of patience and intelligence, "what does it mean to smell? Are you a dog "My nose is better than a dog!" "Give me an accurate time to reply." Gong Si Yu took a deep breath and his face was gloomy. "Don''t you feel it? The air here is permeated with a spirit of decadence and death gathered by the dead. The sky clouds in the distance to the West are full of gloomy spirits, which means that we are coming soon ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gongsiyu ignored aro directly, turned his back and kicked the hellhound, who was rubbing the spirit and skilful legs and playing rogue. The hell dog sobbed and ran away. "Aro, what does Tess mean is that we can arrive today?" LINGJI takes aro''s hand and asks patiently. "Yes, certainly, as long as we keep going west, full speed! Before nightfall, we can get to Mt. Wuliang. However, Mt. Wuliang can only be seen in the dark, so there is no entrance in the daytime. " So, according to aro, LINGJI and gongsiyu continued to move forward after daybreak. As aro said. They advanced at full speed and reached the legendary location of Mount Wuliang before dark. However, as far as you can see, there are only vast forests, rolling mountains, quiet and mysterious valleys, and extremely dangerous abyss. If it''s not dark, you can''t see Wuliang Mountain. So they sat on the top of the highest mountain in this area, waiting for night to fall. They waited and waited until the last light of the sunset disappeared into the sky. The whole sky was covered with darkness. Just then, aro pointed to the middle of the sky just in front of the top of the mountain and chuckled: "welcome to Wuliang Mountain. Here it is www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1486 Linggui has always wondered what mysterious place Wuliang Mountain is in aro''s mouth. Because she searched all the books in the bookstores of the underworld and the three realms, but could not find the mountain. I vaguely remember the tomb of the emperor in the heart of Tibet. Aro said that Wuliang Mountain is not as dreamy and fantastic as the heart of Tibet sea, nor is it as beautiful as a fairyland. Wuliang Mountain is shrouded in darkness without sky light all year round. It is a place of death, terror, gloom and mystery. LINGJI, gongsiyu, qingyaoji, lingshang, baiwuyou and farreid stand in a row. They are full of shock. They look at the distant center of the sky in the direction aro points out. After the dark night came, suddenly there appeared a huge whirlpool in the middle of the sky, which was full of chaos, lightning and thunder. It was like the end of the world, as if the world was destroyed. There were blue and purple thunderstorms and lightning thunders. At the same time, there was a terrible breath of death, which diffused from the center of the vortex, as if unlocking this inch of soil On the cover, show its real side The breath of death, the Black Mist expanded infinitely, and centered on the chaotic vortex, completely changed the trend of the mountains in front of us. The vast forests, the rolling mountains, the secluded and mysterious valleys and the extremely dangerous abyss have all changed, just like another world has appeared. The black mountains and rivers of the devil''s shape stretch for thousands of miles. In the sky, a red blood moon gradually emerged from the dense clouds, as if it could arouse the most primitive fear in people''s hearts. The original clear river water, surging stream, all turned into scarlet blood color. This place, like being cursed, is more terrible than hell in the underworld. Farreid and lingshang were stunned. The Qing Yaoji could not hide her surprise. Although gongsiyu was still deep and cold, she unconsciously grasped the waist of Linggui and looked at the mountains. Moring firmly said: "the blood moon boundary, Wuliang Mountain is a Yin Mountain separated from the world by the blood moon boundary." "I don''t quite understand, eh Teacher Master... " Because of his uncanny spirit, Gong Siyu reluctantly recognized a green eye as his apprentice, and this man was Farid. He called out the "master" of Shenggong Siyu, and farrid solved the question. Gong Si Yu glanced at farreid in a cold and gloomy way, and explained with displeasure: "the blood moon boundary is a kind of extremely ancient and complicated and mysterious art. It is an evil forbidden skill in the enchantment mantra. It must be selected in the extremely Yin place where ghosts gather, have strong resentment, and are full of ghost gas. The land is drawn as the boundary, and blood and human life are used as sacrifices to sacrifice the evil boundary between heaven and earth The boundary that has been delimited will be completely invisible. It will appear only when the night comes. If you go in, you can''t get out. " After a pause, Gong Si Yu looked suspiciously at aro, "then how did you get out?" "Aro is smart!" Holding his arm in pride, aro snorted and pulled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wuliang Mountain is not a fairyland, but a place more terrible than hell. The range of mountains and rivers stretches for thousands of miles, and can not see the edge, and inexplicably cold, that kind of cold to the bones of the cold, let the bottom of the heart hair. Is this the "Hometown" in aro''s mouth? In such a terrible place, however, aro was so heartless. How did he do it? "Honey, the Yin Qi of this place is more intense than that of the underworld. There are miasma and decaying corpse gas in the mountains. Come on, take this small pill. If you can''t eat it, you must eat it. If you don''t eat it, I''ll let your son-in-law not let you in." Qing Yaoji spread out her palm and handed a small pill with glistening yellow light to Linggui. Gong Siyu knew that the things given by Qing Yaoji must have miraculous effects. They should be used to protect the fetus. Without waiting for Linggui to say anything, he picked up the pill and put it to LINGJI''s mouth. "Listen to the mother, eat it." The spirit is strange and honest swallow down, have no feeling, just feel bitterness in the mouth. And aro, excited to wave to everyone, flew to jump to the cliff on the other side of the mountain top. "Come on! Take you on a one-day tour of Mt. Wuliang. " Finally, he returned to Wuliang Mountain. The three contracts attached to aro, namely, Jiang Ya, Xia Houyuan and Hongxiu, also came out by themselves and disappeared. LINGJI and gongsiyu all followed aro''s footsteps. Through the thick black forest at the edge of the cliff. In the black forest, there is no one who can''t see his fingers. Because there are a lot of corpses and rotting corpses, the dark blue "ghost fire" can be seen everywhere in the forest. These ghost fires are like natural lighting dragons, which light the muddy road under aro''s feet. "Aro, why did those three spirits of your family leave you and run away?" The ghost and other ghost walking in front of the forest can be seen everywhere. "Ah, they haven''t come back for a long time. They must have gone to see their grave friends.""Tomb Friends? " The spirit is strange hesitant, look back and Gong Si Yu looked at one eye, feel fresh. A close friend in the grave? I''ve only heard that there are friends in the mental hospital I haven''t heard of making friends in the mausoleum. "Yes, there are countless ancient Mausoleums in Wuliang Mountain. The owners of these tombs are very special. Some of them are nobles, royal families, princesses and kings of the mysterious ancient country in the Nu mountain range, some are Kingdom priests and tribal witches who are proficient in Qimen Dun and Fengshui theory, and some are masters of a country who want to become immortals after death, and let feng shui masters find them all the way In such a place, after the large-scale construction of ancient tombs, all of them were buried, including generals, prime ministers, princes, princes, princes and so on... " Aro re Luo introduced, just like the little guide in the boundless mountain, chirping like a lark. With her in, it seems that no place is so terrible. "Old man Jiang is the high priest. Xia Houyuan and sister Hongxiu are the ghosts of the general and his wife. Many of the more friendly tomb owners will come to visit each other as grave friends. However, the owner of the tomb in the northern part of Wuliang Mountain is not very friendly. I saved ah Xuan in the north, and he almost died in the north." Aro said, while kicking a piece of animal skull at the foot, sticky to pull the hands of the spirit. "Lao Feng almost died in the north of Wuliang Mountain? How could it be? " Gong Si Yu is surprised. He doesn''t believe it. Feng Jinxuan is a master of the heaven realm. He can''t die. "This is ah Xuan''s embarrassment. Ah Xuan made me unhappy and didn''t want me. I might as well tell you. He took ten wrestlers at that time to form a small team. Didn''t I tell you that ah Xuan had a unique hobby, wrestling, and the result..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1487 "As a result, a Xuan should have used his Qimen dunjia astrology and divination skills to come to Wuliang Mountain. Wuliang Mountain can''t be seen in the daytime. In the daytime, this land in the deep of Nu mountain is a rare dragon vein and geomantic treasure land. Do you understand? Ah Xuan found many tombs here, but he didn''t want to leave at night. He was trapped by the blood moon border around Wuliang Mountain. He was lost here. He went to the North instead of where he went "You know what? The north side of Wuliang Mountain is especially terrible. The owners of the tombs there are very angry. There are more than 20 dead zongzi kings. Those old zongzi have a bad temper. In addition, there are red poisonous lotus growing all over the mountain in the north. The poisonous gas produced by the lotus can make people feel illusory and destroy people''s spirit However, it can increase the fighting power of the corpse King zongzi. The evil sect is very... " Aro is talking incessantly. Gong Siyu has run out of patience with aro and interrupts him. "You can directly say that Lao Feng almost died." Gong Siyu wants to hear this. Maybe he can laugh at him when he goes back. "The first time I saw Ah Xuan, he sealed the acupoint with a gold needle, and the seal concealed his spiritual power. Even when he was dying, he felt that he had the ability to fight the king of corpses. So he didn''t untie the gold needle and release his own spiritual power. Therefore, he was attacked by more than 20 corpse kings before and after. His whole body was covered with bruises and bruises, and his heart almost died Wang took it out. Fortunately, I showed up in time to save his dog''s life in the form of a little angel. " As soon as aro mentioned Feng Jin Xuan''s gold needle sealing acupoints, he immediately remembered that Feng Jinxuan was indeed hidden very deep. He had no spiritual power at all. He could only see ghosts and had a little understanding of geomantic omen divination. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu was speechless. He thought that there was something more powerful than Feng Jinxuan in Wuliang Mountain. He almost killed his good brother, but he never thought that Feng Jinxuan killed himself. He was self righteous and granted spiritual power. He fought with more than 20 corpses and planted them here. Fast walking through the dark forest, before long, aro took them out of the forest. At present, the vision suddenly widened and turned into a large depression basin formed by two mountain peaks. In the basin, the grass was luxuriant and the terrain was flat. Under the night sky and the moon, a very strange and magnificent scene was being staged - thousands of ghost soldiers gathered in the depression to form a square array of confrontation between the two armies. This is the formation that can only be seen on the battlefield. Before the war begins, the two armies look at each other from afar. At the front of the army, two of them were riding on zombie horses, dressed in rusty armor, wearing a crown skeleton frame, holding up their swords and roaring. When the skeleton with crown roars, thousands of zombie soldiers will roar with the sky. "Fight" and "fight". Under the blood moon, among the mountains, there are zombie war horses, zongzi Yin soldiers, and the owner of the tomb, who has rotted into a skeleton, rode on his horse and held a sword. He chopped off his head and had to pick it up by himself. The sound of fighting and swearing came up one after another, like crying and Howling like ghosts. All of them were shocked. She had never heard of this scene. She has never seen the tomb owner climb out of the tomb with the slaveholders to stage war here. "It''s a little strange..." Gong Si Yu can''t help sighing. "Small scenes, small scenes, these two tomb owners, one is king Ali of Nu mountain, the other is king Ali''s usurper brother. They are buried in the same land, and they are too obsessive after death. They have been fighting here every night for more than 2000 years. They are so happy every night. When the day breaks, they will go back to the tomb and sleep in a coffin. ¡± aro, completely used to the scene, walked through the chaotic hills with a sense of subtlety. During this period, when the two skeletons which were fighting fiercely saw aro passing by their eyes, they were still stunned for a long time. They waved to aro and nodded. They looked like they were saying: Hello. Aro also lovingly waved to the two skull owners, "well, yes, they are all my new friends." The two skeletons, which are claimed to be king Ali and his brother who usurped the throne, were extremely polite. They bowed, and then continued to wave swords. In front of them, there are thousands of rice dumplings in the mountain valley. They are dancing swords and chopping broadswords. Along with aro, he climbed up the shady mountain along the mountain road. He could see half of the sealed tombstone or blue brick tombstone buried in the ground in the black forest. Soon, they ran into many "wonderful flowers" of the tomb owners. Qi ran, the scene of the princess crying, let her cry. There are also couple ghosts buried together by royal families and nobles. Because they like children, they steal children buried with other tomb owners and rob them to be their own children. The more ambitious ancient princes and princes also had the dream of unifying the whole country. They attracted the tomb friends from the neighboring tombs and fooled them to fight together in the world.The tomb owner of an emperor who wants to become an immortal after death; the tomb owner of the old empress dowager who calls her "maid" when she sees a female ghost; a princess who wants to stick upside down when she sees a handsome ghost Along the way, these thousand year old souls buried in Wuliang Mountain came to greet aro one after another when they saw aro. "Run! The demolition is back! " "Let the grave friends hide the treasures in the tomb, and don''t steal them by the smelly girl!" "I thought I would not come back! White happy "Well, aro is back And brought a lot of living people back. Is that our new neighbor? After the young man who came back last time, I have never seen a living man again. " "Aro! The man in the tomb of King Xian robbed the lady in my tomb. You came back just in time. Take it back for me ¡­¡­ In the dense dark forest, the tomb owners appeared one after another, surrounded by aro. It looks like a returning child, surrounded by relatives at home. See this scene, spirit strange startled beautiful eyes round open. No wonder aro said Wuliangshan was her hometown, and the owners of the tomb were her relatives. It''s true that she was so passionate. Aro shook his head, took the spirit of the hand, a jump in the dark forest, "you all get out of the way, something to find old ginger, I want to entertain friends." As soon as aro''s voice came out, the tomb owners immediately dispersed. "Tut Tut, master, there are so many tombs. Can I say hello to miss aro and go in and visit them?" Bai Wuyou''s eyes shine. He is a senior archaeologist in the Institute of archaeology. Can he be excited to meet so many thousand year old tombs? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1488 In the face of the request from loyal worshipping Wuyou, Gong Siyu couldn''t refuse. He looked at his daughter-in-law, who was holding hands with a good friend of aro, and paid homage to him and said, "if you tell her yourself, she will agree even if she doesn''t give me face, for the sake of cunning son." Bai Wuyou, who has a very elegant temperament, hears the speech with a smile. He gently and politely says, "Miss aro, I''ve always loved archaeology. I want to visit the tomb..." "Don''t worry, I won''t take anything, just look at it. There are countless tombs here. I think it''s very precious." "Well. Good Aro did not have any hesitation, "but wait to find the tea sister, and let the tea take you. If you go in yourself, the tomb owner will be unhappy. Sister tea is the social flower of Wuliang Mountain, and the corpse king in the North knows it." After saying that, aro pulled the spirit to climb the ridge and half of the mountainside where they were. Finally, under an old shady locust tree, he saw the ginger cliff, XiaHouYuan and Hongxiu, which they left first. It is an ancient Sophora tree with thousands of years of age. It has luxuriant branches and leaves, and its syntactic crown almost covers the horizon of the sky. On the tree of the ancient locust tree, a simple wooden house that can''t be knocked down by wind and rain was repaired, and a simple wooden ladder was built for climbing up. On one side of the hut, there was a small wooden board made of coffin boards, engraved with several large characters that had been weathered and blurred - "aro''s nest". "Ah Ji, let me tell you..." "Well, I''m listening." Aro pointed to the small cabin on the big locust tree and looked up with his head up. "The cabin is my home. In Wuliang Mountain, spring, summer, autumn and winter, I sleep in the wooden house in spring and summer. When autumn and winter come, I will sleep in the old man Jiang''s tomb. It''s warm. Isn''t it great?" The spirit strange jumps to the tree, jumps in front of the cabin door, opens the door, stoops to drill in. There was a damp and moldy smell in the tree house, less than ten square meters. There was no room for aro. There was no bed, no table, only a small window, and even the centipedes and ants crawling on the ground could be seen in the tree house, which was covered with litter grass and many little people from unknown tombs This is not a place for people at all Under the tree house, aro''s voice came again. It was about Bai Wuyou''s wish to visit Wuliangshan ancient tomb. "Sister tea, I want to visit the ancient tomb of Wuliang Mountain. How about taking him around? We won''t leave for a while, anyway "Good, good, promise you, you a coquettish tea sister will have no way." Worship carefree slightly salute, toward the translucent soul tea smile nodded, "trouble." "I want to go too..." Farred half raised his hand, and naturally stood behind Bai Wuyou, "is that ok?" Looking at Gong Si Yu, he asked with melancholy eyes. "Well." Gong Si Yu takes a glance at the spirit of "visiting" in the tree house, and responds coldly. With permission, farreid gave the hell dog to Ling Shang. Bai Wuyou also gave the black backpack he carried to Gongsi Yu, which was filled with a mirror. After that, he left under the leadership of Hongxiu and Xia Houyuan to visit the mysterious thousand year old tombs all over Wuliang Mountain. This is a rare opportunity. If you miss it, you may not come again. After the spirit creeps out of the tree house, he jumps down. At that height, Gong Siyu Xin raises his voice and strides forward to catch the spirit demon jumping from the tree. aside, her mother-in-law make complaints about her smile. "Don''t forget Tucao:" Oh, my son in law, didn''t mother tell you? Baby is a Protoss, not as delicate as you think. I gave her another pill to eat. She could hop as she wanted and fight as she wanted. As long as she didn''t hurt her stomach, everything was easy to say. Don''t be so nervous. The baby can''t fall off. " "I still can''t control myself and worry." Gong Si Yu put down the spirit of the strange, from the back of her arm around her waist, low back. LINGJI didn''t say anything. He patted Gong Si Yu on the back of his hand and motioned him to let go. He immediately went to aro and took her shoulder. Suddenly he asked, "after seeing the outside world, aro comes back here. Does he like Wuliang Mountain? Or do you like a prosperous city and a clean home If you can choose, no one would like to live in this kind of tree house that dogs hate? But aro chose Wuliang Mountain and tree house. "Aro likes Wuliang Mountain. It''s free here. Aro can do whatever he wants. Unlike being outside, he has to be restrained everywhere. If he makes a mistake, he will be educated by ah Xuan. If he can, aro hopes ah Xuan will live here with me and live in Wuliang Mountain with thousands of grave friends. It''s fun, but ah Xuan won''t want to. I know, he has his Responsibility. " Words fall, alo lonely head down, but only a few seconds, on the new bloom brilliant smile, a face looking forward to the spirit of the strange. "Ah Ji, we don''t want to talk about unhappy things. Aren''t you going to help me check my life experience? How do you want to find out? " Without waiting for the spirit to open his mouth, the old man at Jiangya, standing under the locust tree, suddenly sank: "in the coffin in my tomb, there are still some things wrapped in the swaddling cloth wrapped in aro when I just found her, and there are some things that I can''t distinguish. Do you want to go with me?"Gong Siyu wanted to offer a treasure to take out the mirror. However, he didn''t know that old man Jiang Ya would say that. His hands were frozen. He planned to take it out later and accompany LINGJI to go with Jiang Ya to find out the truth. - before his death, Jiang Ya was a high priest of a mysterious ancient country. He had a powerful spiritual power, and his soul could not die. His ancient tomb was not on Wuliang Mountain, but at the bottom of an abyss and gully on the east side of Wuliang Mountain, which was located in the deep underground of the mountain. Three thousand years ago, the cliff plank road, which was built to repair the ancient tomb, has long been rotten and disappeared. Under the guidance of Jiang Ya, LINGJI, gongsiyu, arou, qingyaoji and lingshang, who led the dog, came to the bottom of the dark and strange abyss, opened the gate of the tomb of Jiang Ya, and followed him quietly to the dark tomb passage. The tomb of old man Jiang Ya is quite spectacular. The passage from the main tomb passage to the central tomb chamber is quite long and undulating. It took more than half an hour for him to walk. Compared with the extravagant burial of princes and nobles, the rest of the old man''s tomb in Jiangya is made of silver, bronze and jade used by priests. The four walls of the open tomb are carved with dense pictures and texts, and the vault of the tomb is inlaid with night pearls that act as stars. As soon as old man Jiang Ya entered the main tomb, he pointed to the valuable emerald coffin and said in a deep voice: "the bones of my husband are not in this coffin. It''s aro who takes a nap. You can open it yourself and study it yourself. If you want to ask questions, you can answer them. If you don''t remember, there is no way." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1489 In the dark and gloomy tomb room, the translucent ghost of the old man Jiang Ya is floating, standing on one side with his hands on his back, hunched back, staring at Gong Si Yu and Linggui. It can be said that aro was brought up by Jiang Ya. When she was a granddaughter, she loved everything she had learned. Although aro had a good relationship with LINGJI, Jiang Ya didn''t fully trust the group of people including LINGJI. After all, these people were not simple. It would be a good thing if they could help aro find out her life experience. For the sake of aro, Jiang Ya should cooperate ¡£ Linggui got used to it. She said she wanted to lift the coffin cover, lifted up her sleeve and prepared to go on her own. Gong Siyu guessed that Linggui would do this and pulled it back to her arms. At the same time, the Qing Yaoji saw that she was also busy stopping: "baby! What do you do? " "Isn''t that what aro left when she was a child?" "It''s not your turn." Qing Yaoji grabbed her daughter, "are your brother and your man decoration?" Said to Ling Shang a look, "Leng why? Going to the theatre? " Lingshang was stunned. He quickly reacted, scratched his head, and went to the end of the coffin. With his own strength, he lifted the cover of the jade coffin, which was heavy in weight, and handled it with care. A dull sound raised a pungent dust. Gong Siyu subconsciously covered his mouth and nose with his baby''s protection. Then he saw lingshang lean into the coffin with the cold and sharp eyes of Qing Yaoji, and took out some pieces of old and broken black pattern cloth, and some scattered bronze bells and broken jade objects that had been seriously oxidized The black pattern cloth, which molds seriously and breaks down when it is touched, should be the swaddling cloth when the baby aro was found in the mouth of Jiang Ya. This cloth is extremely fragile, almost like fragile rice paper, and must be handled with care. In front of Linggui and gongsiyu, lingshang wrung his eyebrows and said, "these things have been oxidized and decayed for at least a thousand years. Aro looks at him and is only twenty-eight young. How can..." Lingshang stopped, as if he realized that he had asked what he shouldn''t have asked, so he shut up and stood obediently behind his mother with that kind of "we dare not say, we don''t dare to ask". Linggui squatted down and snapped his fingers. All of a sudden, all the dark lights in the spacious main tomb room were instantly lit, and the dim yellow light flickered, just to be able to see the objects taken out of the coffin. They are all very old antiques that can be used as antiques. They are broken and fragmentary cloth wrapped in swaddling clothes, small rusty bronze bells and broken jade into slag I don''t know what time it was It seems to know what LINGJI wants to ask, said Jiang Ya. The cloth used to wrap the baby was already broken and shapeless. LINGJI and Gongsi Yu squatted on the ground and patiently put together a long time before the black and patterned old cloth was put together into a slightly complete shape. It was a dark black women''s outer robe, rather than the wrapping cloth for babies. Because of too long time, the pattern on it has long been unable to see its original appearance. It can only be vaguely identified as a kind of dark white flower with slender roots. "Emperor, I feel that this thing should be shown to Bai Wuyou. He is an expert. We can only see that it seems to be a woman''s robe worn by the ancients. Should we call Bai Wuyou back first?" LINGJI secretly glanced at one side, squatted on the ground, looked at their silent aro, motioned to Gong Si Yu to ask. "I''m not familiar here. I don''t know where baiwuyou is now." The words fall, Gong Si Yu seems to understand the meaning of the eyes, looking at aro, "Lori, can you help me find Bai Wuyou first?" He wanted to. "Good! I''m going to find it! Old man Jiang is here with you. " Aro is so cooperative that he has no heart and runs away without shadow. After making sure that aro had gone far away, she suddenly got up and looked at Jiang Ya with sharp eyes. "Mr. Jiang, I don''t know if you remember when you were in the palace ancestral house. You once told us that aro had no memory, and you didn''t remember how old aro was. She was a prodigy. She was gifted, but her small head was very smart, It is said that academic law should be started with a doll. When she was just able to walk, you taught her to fight with the zombies in the ancient tomb. In fact She''s already a master of heaven. " "You also told us that thousands of rice dumplings in Wuliang Mountain were beaten by her and dare not to come out of the coffin. The rare beasts and monsters in the mountain were beaten by her. She died and escaped. She felt that the sky was too boring and couldn''t find her opponent, so she scattered all her spiritual power and started over again." "She dissipated her spiritual power three times, this time for the fourth time! You told us that, remember? At that time, you deliberately confused aro and told us secretly "I remember, so you deliberately put aro away?" "Well, Mr. Jiang, I remember clearly that you said a word at that time..." "you said that aro had no memory. The reason why she didn''t have the memory of the past was also her own seal. At that time, she felt that she didn''t have enough spiritual power to disperse all over the world. She still remembered how to practice and remember all kinds of magic incantations. She had to forget these to be fun With She left all her memories in the corner of Wuliang Mountain! Is that right? "LINGJI just remembered such a crucial thing. If they could find the memories discarded by aro, they would not have to go to such a great deal of trouble to find out the answer. Aro, who has recovered his past memory, may know a lot of things. "Well When the girl said this, I remember that aro really left her fragmentary memories in the boundless mountains If she does find it back, she will be able to recover all her memories since she remembered it... " Just at this time, the spirit behind them, dark tomb road mouth, gradually appeared a small figure, suddenly appeared, scared them. It''s aro. She didn''t leave at all. She knew that gongsiyu wanted to take her away, so she pretended to leave, but in fact she hid in the dark. A Luo is still that pair of Jiao to smile repeatedly, heartless naive appearance, can inexplicably let Gong Si Yu and spirit strange subconsciously feel a little flustered. Aro was smiling, but the smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. The peach blossom eyes, which were dark and almost invisible, flashed a faint cold. "Do you have to leave me alone? Ah Ji Don''t you believe me? Guard against me? Even you''re starting to leave me? I believe you so much You don''t even tell me the truth. If you do, I''ll be angry. I don''t like to be angry. You know, I''m angry What would you do? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1490 LINGJI has never seen aro look so dark. But she didn''t feel afraid, just heartache. Aro stood alone at the entrance of the dark tomb passage, only half of her body was exposed, and the other half melted into the darkness. She was like a wild kitten who was afraid of being abandoned. In the dark, she was helpless. After being helpless, she was a little frustrated. After hearing this, he suddenly broke away from Gong Siyu and took his hand. Lianbu walked to aro. He put his arm around aro''s tiny body and gently comforted aro like a big sister. "OK, I''m not good. I shouldn''t hide it from you and ask Jiang Ya to ask questions behind your back. But it''s not that I don''t believe you, much less don''t you know? I want to protect you, because some of the truth may not be as good as it may be, even cruel to you. Aro, I just don''t want to see you sad "That''s good..." aro hugs LINGJI''s waist and buries it in her arms. "The person aro trusts most, except ah Xuan, is you and sister shallow. You can''t cheat aro." After a few words, aro was coaxed, and LINGJI was relieved. At the same time, it also makes Linggui aware of one thing. Aro seems to have created a kind of image for them for a long time, which is always heartless, offensive, arrogant and impulsive. But in fact, it doesn''t seem to be the real aro. She hides another side and never shows it. On the other hand, according to aro''s appearance just now, I''m afraid It''s terrible. She''s hiding deep. Aro doesn''t need to find Bai Wuyou in person, because tea sleeve and Xia Houyuan are her contract dead spirits. Aro just needs to call them, and they will come naturally If really, also half an hour''s appearance, tea sleeve and Xia Hou yuan two ghosts with worship worry and farred rushed over. Bai Wuyou is a well-known archaeologist at home and abroad. It is not difficult for him to identify the age of cultural relics. See a pile of "rags" neatly placed on the ground. Bai Wuyou''s silver gray pupils are shining, just like seeing a baby. However, after squatting down and looking at it carefully, he sighed with a pity, "it''s a terrible thing! These objects are at least 2000 years old! It''s just that it''s not properly kept. The black silk robe is rotten. The bronze bell is also vulnerable to oxidation. The broken jade can''t be repaired Does Madame want to know the specific use of these things or? " "Just tell me what you can see." Bai Wuyou put on the white gloves in his pocket professionally and took out the glasses with high magnification from the glasses box, "please point the light source." Farid immediately approached him with a candlestick and squatted down to help him light. After looking at it for a long time, Bai Wuyou said slowly: "the approximate age of the object should be between 2000 and 2500 years. The specific age must be identified by carbon 14. This cloth is extremely exquisite. In ancient times, ordinary people could not wear the burqa of this material. It was female style, and the pattern was vague. However, it seemed that it was a kind of white flower with long roots and small bronze Bells should be auspicious things for children in ancient times, and broken jade is the same... " Bai Wuyou looked very carefully. After a long silence, he was surprised, "wait! There are a lot of white flowers on the black robe of this woman''s outer cover, and the dark lines are stained with dark marks. This looks It''s like... " "Blood." Don''t wait for no worry to say goodbye, Jiang Ya interrupts deeply and says. "It suddenly occurred to me that when I found aro, who was still a little baby in Wuliang Mountain, she was wrapped in this black dress that was stained with blood. The blood dyed the white pattern on the black dress. There is no mistake." Listen to the words of Bai Wuyou, the mind of LINGJI has a preliminary clear idea. She pondered and said slowly, "aro''s swaddling cloth is a woman''s clothes. The clothes are stained with blood for unknown reasons. The hostess in black left half a piece of Yin GUI jade for aro, and left a small bell for her, auspicious jade This means that a woman may not be able to take aro with her at that time, so she has to put her in the boundless mountain And this woman Probably hurt... " Linggui''s heart is becoming more and more complicated. She hesitates to look at aro. "So AKI, you mean that the owner of this dress is the one who abandoned me. It may be my Mother Aro stood next to Linggui, lowered his head, and pulled LINGJI''s clothes around his waist. "Is it ah Chi, it''s my mother who threw me in the boundless mountain, and she doesn''t want me?" "Aro, everything is about evidence. Now it''s just your guess. Don''t jump to a conclusion. Maybe it''s not..." But in this case, it''s very likely. "AKI, you just told me that you have made an investigation. What is it?" The heart knows can''t hide, and LINGJI doesn''t intend to hide it any more. He looks at aro and takes out the Black Ghost jade which is integrated into one. "I know who is the owner of this jade." "Who is it?" Aro''s eyes were full of expectation. "The owner of this jade, named Youlan, is the daughter of Qingwu of the Ming emperor, and her only daughter. She is the one who left half of the jade to aro..." However, the emperor and I found that Princess Youlan, who left you half a piece of jade, was one of the first five founders of the sixth empire She created the sixth empire... "If you are really the daughter of Princess Youlan, in the eyes of the three worlds, you may be the daughter of eternal sinners, but you are also the granddaughter of Hades But the daughter of the culprit, together with the director of the General Administration of the three circles, may be drowned by the voice of Crusade and abuse LINGJI is a person who came here. At the beginning, she and the emperor''s office were so difficult. Because she is the God of intrigue among the dark gods These words, LINGJI did not say, she was afraid to give aro too big a blow. And is the fact as simple as inference? You can''t completely believe that this is the truth until the last moment. "Ah GUI means that she abandoned my mother and was a sinful villain?" Aro staring at the spirit of the strange, eyes are not God, some can not accept this fact. "You can''t say that. Just like me, I was once defined by the three realms as a person with heinous evil. We haven''t seen the real princess Youlan. If you don''t understand her, you can''t make a decision, can''t you?" "Aro thinks you''re right." Aro nods her head like garlic and bit her finger. "So, the princess Youlan may really be aro''s mother? Where is she now? Can you find it? " "This is another problem. Princess Youlan has been missing for a long time, and almost no one in the three realms knows her existence, whether she is dead or alive..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1491 Linggui is hesitating whether to tell aro the task of "looking for Youlan Princess", which is assigned to him by the Ming emperor Qingwu. After all, before this, Qingwu told her not to tell anyone, but she had already let Gong Siyu guess what she was doing by playing around the bush. Only through these fragmentary clues, she concluded that aro was Princess Youlan''s daughter Son, thus tell her the fact, LINGJI feels that it is a bit rash, the urgent task is to find a way to find Princess Youlan as soon as possible. So, she decided to slow down, and then be able to determine the relationship between Princess Youlan and aro, and then tell the truth. After all, the Emperor Ming is looking for his daughter to succeed him It''s a big deal. LINGJI originally thought that she would follow arrow to Wuliang Mountain to find the clues related to Princess Youlan. But now it seems that the hope is slim. I''m afraid Princess Youlan has been here. What happened after that? Where did she leave her baby aro? After learning that Princess Youlan has been missing for a long time and her life or death is unknown, aro lowered her head and remained silent for a long time. She carefully put away those objects related to her life experience on the ground and put them back into the jade coffin. Then she ran to the spirit demon with a look of expectation and hugged her arm. "AKI, shall we look for mom together? When I find her, I want to ask her why she threw me away... " With Feng Jinxuan''s emotional crisis, there is only one person aro can rely on in the human world. So aro is very dependent on her. "OK, together." LINGJI stroked her beautiful ponytail. "Our next step is to check that Princess Youlan came here a long time ago, so where did she go after she came here?" "How?" "I think we can ask the grave owners who have been buried here for more than 2500 years. Maybe some of them will remember." However, as soon as LINGJI''s voice fell, Gong Siyu suddenly interrupted, "you don''t have to be so troublesome..." ¡°£¿¡± You have a better way to catch a glimpse of gongsiyu and raise your eyebrows in silence? The God of Gong Si Yu mysteriously put it in a black knapsack. He carefully wrapped up a round rusty brass mirror with flannelette, took it out, handed it to LINGJI, and said, "use this." LINGJI, qingyaoji and lingshang were shocked when they saw the old bronze mirror covered with green copper rust. But a few arrowhead don''t know the goods, doubt, "what can a broken mirror do?" "Mirrors? It''s one of the things that you can''t do for your father There is a strong smell in the ancient tomb. The Qing Yaoji bit a small fan and chuckles. "You have it. Why didn''t you take it out earlier?" He has a black face. He doesn''t know that there is such a baby in Gong Si Yu''s bag. "I just couldn''t get in a word..." Gong Siyu replied, "Lingyuan asked the old man Hongjun to borrow it. He said that the mirror knows everything. If you give it the same value, it will answer any questions you have. I think it''s very useful, so I spoke to Hongjun and asked me to bring it." The incantation mirror needs to be opened. The mantra is written on the back of the mirror. Gong Si Yu can''t understand the characters of the protoss at all, so he can only give it to his daughter-in-law who is "magical". "AKI, what is this?" Aro leaned over her head and asked curiously. "You can immediately know where Princess Youlan is." LINGJI turned the mirror back to the back as he said it. Comparing with the mantra above, he recited it skillfully. In an instant, the mirror changed from a rusty bronze mirror, as if activated, into a shining golden light. The mirror reflected the image of an old man. As soon as the size of the mirror''s face is activated, the tricky old man in the mirror will have a strange way of yin and Yang: "if you ask a treasure, you don''t owe on credit. The harder the question is, the higher the value of the baby must be. You What do you want to ask? " "Where is Princess Youlan, the daughter of the emperor of the underworld?" The spirit is strange and direct. In the mirror, the old man hesitated for a long time, gave a deep murmur, and said with a strange smile: "this problem is very expensive You can think well, it''s not rare treasure, the best fairy treasure, I will not answer. " You have to feed the baby to answer the question? Aro was stunned, and immediately took out a delicate sandalwood box from his rag bag, opened it, and took out the round beads, which gave off a strange fragrance, and put them into the groove under the mirror. It''s like a coin machine. The beads disappear in the groove, but after a few seconds, the old man in the reverberant mirror spits out with disdain. "What kind of rubbish? A broken bead also wants to fool me?" "Broken beads? Nonsense! This is the white pearl that can keep the body from decaying for ten thousand years! Where is it broken? " Aro said angrily and quickly picked up the beads that had been vomited out of the ground. "If I say it''s broken, it will break! What''s the use of this kind of bead in the divine world ¡°¡­¡­¡±Aro took out all the gold bars in the satchel and stuffed them into the groove of the mirror. He felt that it was not enough. He went to other Wuliangshan ancient tombs and dragged a large amount of gold and silver treasures by boxes and boxes. All of them were fed to the mirror. As a result, the mirror still spit out, more disdain. "In order to ask me a question, the God of wealth gave me an order of wealth. I didn''t use up all my wealth. What do you want you to do with gold? No way Aro almost got angry and kicked the mirror. Helpless, she sat on the ground and poured out all the treasures in her big bag. Dragon scale armor, black donkey''s hoof, blood corpse cold cicada jade from thousand year old corpses, rare big diamond and original jadeite jade There are also many babies that can''t be named at all. All of them are the bottom of aro''s box. If you take them to the black market or sell them on the ghost market, they are priceless. But in the mirror in front of the old man, these are worthless rags. "Then what is a treasure of equal value?" Aro hurled a diamond at the mirror. "If you can''t think of it, you can''t find the princess Youlan by yourself! I''m the Huiguang emperor worshipped by Hongjun. I don''t want to play with you In a flash, the mirror turned back to rusty scrap iron. Linggui is silent all the time. Aro has no idea and asks her with a shriveled mouth, "a GUI, what kind of treasure does this mirror want?" "If the issue of the return mirror is classified according to the level, the question of where Princess Youlan is may be the highest level. Therefore, the baby it wants must be unique..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1492 What baby is unique? The kind of treasure that the old man has never seen before. When they can''t get the same value of treasure, they turn back to the old mirror of broken metal and pretend to be dead. Everyone gathered around the main tomb room of the old man Jiang Ya and gave advice. "I said Aren''t there thousands of ancient tombs in Wuliang Mountain? That baby should have everything? Let''s all find some treasures of the tomb and try them one by one, won''t we Ling Shang stroked his chin and pondered. "Before I came here, I saw Lingyuan ask this mirror question. The baby he fed was the best donghaizhu, which was the size of an egg. So it must be something thousands of times more valuable than this bead, so that he could answer our questions honestly." Gong Si Yu also said. So, after discussion, they decided to go to Wuliang Mountain to search for the rare treasures in ancient tombs and imperial tombs, and try to let the reverberatory mirror answer their questions. In just over an hour, the treasures collected from various ancient tombs occupied almost every inch of the main Tomb of Jiangya. There were bronze tripods, giant chime bells, complete gold thread jade clothes, spiritual beads for youth, various precious ancient jades and valuable scrolls of ancient paintings Everything is dazzling. Linggui re opened the return mirror, and then recited the incantation, turning the mirror into the size of a floor mirror. Then lingshang first moved a two meter long and Phoenix bronze tripod in the Shang and Zhou Dynasties to the groove of the reflecting mirror where the baby was placed. The next second, the groove burst into a brilliant white light, swallowing the bronze tripod into the mirror. All of them held their breath and waited for the old man in the mirror to answer: where is Princess Youlan. But "Bah", the huge bronze tripod was turned into a pile of scrap iron by the reverberatory mirror, spitting out, and swearing: "this kind of rusty scrap iron is not worth the pearls protecting the corpse just now!" As soon as the bronze tripod is said to be scrap iron, as an archaeologist, you are not happy to worship him. One step forward, and the old man''s theory in the reflecting mirror, "this bronze tripod is priceless, a national treasure! And such a huge bronze tripod, if made public, will surely be able to stir the world, it is unique! Why is it worth nothing in your mouth? " "In the second era, you can''t use the tripod, but you can''t use it to make people like it? Its history? Its age? What is the value of the inscription on the tripod? These so-called precious things are all given to it by you. In fact, this broken tripod is just a rusty, useless and long-standing burial object. What do you do for me ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man in the reverberatory mirror said that there was a certain truth in what the old man said. The value of the treasure in the tomb was given by people, but in fact, it was a dead thing. It could not ward off evil spirits and ghosts, subdue demons and subdue demons, nor could it bring good luck to three generations. Lingshang''s treasure is more powerful. A rare Phoenix wood inlaid with thousand year-old cold jade was forged in a royal mausoleum of a vassal. Lingshang also brought the corpse inside. At the moment, the soul of the owner of the coffin was pestering lingshang like an asshole. He knew that aro was in urgent need, but he didn''t say anything, but he was reluctant to give up, It can be seen that many of the tomb owners in Wuliang Mountain are very fond of aro. The best coffin and the ancient corpse were swallowed by the reverberatory mirror. Within three seconds, they were vomited out by the old man in the reverberatory mirror. As soon as the coffin and the ancient corpse took off, the Huiguang old man swore, "even if you give me the dead things, this time even the dead will come to deceive me? This Phoenix wood is rare, but, no! Phoenix wood is not enough for you to ask Bronze chimes are waste products, gold thread jade clothes are rags, beads of eternal youth are rags, precious ancient jade are rotten stones, and paintings of ancient masters are only waste paper Obviously, they are priceless antiques. If they are put on the auction, they will be worth more than 100 million yuan. When they come to the old people in the mirror, they will become worthless rubbish. "AKI, can I hit the old man in the mirror?" Aro bit his little fist and couldn''t bear it. He would rush to the mirror at any time and smash it into pieces. "No, it''s a mirror spirit, or a mirror spirit worshipped by Hongjun''s ancestors. You can''t beat it either." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo dejectedly dropped his small head and knocked his chin on LINGJI''s arm Unique Linggui even thought about giving her hellhound to the old man in the mirror, but she couldn''t give up. Just as all the rare treasures collected from Wuliang Mountain were spitted out by the reverberatory mirror, qingyaoji, the beauty God who had been standing gracefully and watching the opera, walked in front of the reflecting mirror which was the size of a floor mirror with a charming smile. In front of the mirror, the fragrance of the old man in the mirror was blown into the mud, and the dust of the old man was blown back to the ground."Are you satisfied with this treasure I sent you?" The Yao Ji of the Qing Dynasty stood up in an unfathomable way. One side, lingshang see that, full of questions, close to the spirit of Sophie asked: "sister, what is my mother doing? If the old man doesn''t want so many treasures, she''ll pinch a clay figurine. Will the old man want it LINGJI just remembered that not long ago, in front of her face, Qing Yaoji pinched a beautiful woman with seven points of her mother''s spirit and gave it to Fang Ji as her daughter-in-law. She was surprised. Her mother would not want to pinch her own son again and give it to the mirror spirit in the mirror? "I don''t understand Let''s have a look first. " The spirit is strange and confused. Everyone thought that the little clay figurines given by Qing Yaoji to Huiguang old man would be vomited out by Huiguang old man as waste. But who knows No. The old man in the reverberatory mirror also laughed triumphantly, "clay figurine made by the beauty God of Qing Yao? I''ve always wanted such a beautiful body, which looks like a god of beauty. After all, I''m just a mirror. There''s no real body and no substance! " You are such a bad old man who bullies my precious daughter and son-in-law and their good friends. If I can''t see it, I won''t give you such a body, but you won''t receive any reward Smell speech, spirit strange shocked, and so on! Not for the old man and daughter-in-law? Is this clay figurine for the old man himself? At this time, in full view of the public, the floor size of the mirror, suddenly derived thousands of dazzling white light www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1493 At this time, in full view of the public, the floor size of the mirror, suddenly derived tens of thousands of dazzling white light, accompanied by the old man in the mirror proud of the laughter, the fog of light, suddenly appeared a top-notch competition immortal, perfect, flawless absolute color man, the man has the ultimate beautiful appearance, that facial features of the exquisite degree, even more handsome To Gongsi Island, where people and gods are indignant, they are even more advanced. The man''s skin is as smooth as grease, his facial features are picturesque, and his eyebrows and eyes are full of complacency. He wears a robe of banished immortals with fairy white and golden threads. His hair is flying with a ribbon. He looks like an immortal in ancient times. If he goes back by the wind, he is beautiful and makes people lose his mind. In addition to Linggui and gongsiyu, as well as the Qing Yaoji herself, all of them were lost and settled in the same place, full of astonishing sighs. The man unfolded his arm and turned around triumphantly. He exclaimed: "the beauty God is the first beauty in the three realms. Even the body is so perfect, tut tut It''s just that the things made are not good. The soil in the tomb is a little regretful. If you can use the best jade seeds, it will be more perfect. " In a moment, I understood the mystery. It turned out that the body given by my mother to the old man in the mirror was not for his daughter-in-law, but for the old man himself. Because jingling had no real body and was trapped in the mirror, her mother, Qing Yaoji, made a perfect body for Huiguang old man. "Don''t try to be cheap and still be good. The gift I give you is absolutely high enough for you to answer my baby''s question. After all, if you look at the whole three realms, there are no more than ten people who can have the beauty given by my qingyaoji, and each of them has a great origin. Say it! Where is Princess Youlan Qing yao ji narrows her beautiful eyes with high coldness. She turns from an old man to a beautiful man. She turns to look at her daughter Linggui and points to the man she has caught. "This guy is deliberately making trouble for you." "So Where is it? " Linggui stepped forward and grabbed the other ear of "Huiguang old man". However, this guy now looks young and seems to call the old man inappropriate. "Be merciful, be merciful!" As soon as jingling Huiguang Jun appeared, the original reflecting mirror disappeared. It can be said that Huiguang Jun himself is the mirror that knows everything and knows everything, "I say it''s not OK? You people are really asking me where the daughter of the Ming emperor Qingwu is. In fact, it is in the boundless mountain! Why do you ask me when you''re here? " Huiguang Jun''s words immediately shocked all the people in the main tomb room! What? That has been missing for a long time, the life and death is unknown. Princess Youlan, the daughter of Emperor Mingdi, is in Wuliang Mountain? "Location." The beautiful eyes are cold. Huiguangjun covered his ears for fear of being caught again, and then arrogantly said, "that''s another question. I said, a question, a treasure. If you want to ask the second question, continue to give gifts. This is a matter of principle! Don''t break the rules This Huiguang Jun estimated that he expected to be threatened. With a flash of inspiration, he turned back into a broken mirror. He also threatened: "if you dare to damage this mirror, I''ll report to Hongjun Laozu later!" "He''s my master. What''s the use of your complaint?" Gong Si Yu has a cold face and looks down at the broken mirror on the ground. "What?" All of a sudden, the mirror changed back to the appearance of a man, startled off his chin, and approached Gong Si Yu, "are you The disciple of Hongjun "No way! There are only five disciples of Hongjun, and all of them are high-level and profound. Now they are regarded as the gods of the ancestors! " Gong Siyu didn''t speak. He showed up the keepsake he had taken with him. The jade pendant with a real dragon seal was on it. Huiguang Jun was stunned. He took Gong Si Yu''s keepsake and studied it for a long time. Then he came back from his surprise. He finally relaxed. "Good! For the sake that you are the ancestor of Hongjun, I''ll answer you one more question! " "Location." Gong Si Yu cherishes words like gold. When Huiguang Jun heard this, he pinched his fingers and pointed to the north. "When you get out of the tomb, go north. When you meet the poisonous lotus miasma and go deep into the center, you can see a black pool. There is a 4000 year old tomb under the black pool. The woman lying in the coffin is the person you are looking for. However, the person you are looking for is dead, not alive, Don''t blame me for not telling you, Princess Youlan, she died early. You have nothing to eat and support to find a dead man. It''s really idle and flustered. " Although Huiguang Jun is eccentric and tricky, and greedy for money, he will answer questions and tell them how to find them in detail. After answering, Huiguang Jun turned into a broken mirror in general, "bang Dang" hit the ground. Gongsiyu looks heavy. He bends down to pick up the mirror. He doesn''t say anything. He suddenly feels that the atmosphere in the main tomb chamber is oppressive and breathless. After carefully wrapping up the mirror, he tucks it into his backpack and puts it back on his body. Gongsiyu looks at LINGJI and says, "do you want to go?" Princess Youlan is dead? When LINGJI heard this heavy fact, some of them couldn''t accept it for a while.That''s the daughter of Hades. How could she die? The Ming emperor is the creator of the underworld among the three realms. His daughter is his own. His master asserts that he is more powerful than her. How can he say that he will die? Knowing that she has a mother and who her mother is, after a short period of happiness, it is the result of grief and regret. Aro lowers her head and mopes and kicks the dust on the ground. Before she can recognize her mother, she learns that her mother has already died. She is somewhat unable to accept it. "There is a man with such a big background in Wuliang Mountain? How can we never know? " Suddenly, the ghost of Jiang Ya breaks the silence and asks suspiciously. "Never know?" The spirit is strange to suddenly raise an eye, the eye is cold sharp, "wait! Mr. Jiang, I have another question. " "You ask." "As I said earlier, the blood moon barrier around Wuliang Mountain is extremely insidious, and there is a lot of fighting when it is opened. What I want to ask is, did this border appear before you found aro, or after aro?" Not only is Jiang Ya, even Xia Houyuan and two wisps of tea ghost is also a face at a loss. "We don''t remember..." The three souls speak with one voice. "What do you remember?" The suspicion at the bottom of the soul is growing. "We just remember that we found aro and pulled her up with a handful of excrement and urine..." "When did you find it?" "We don''t remember..." The three souls continue to speak with one voice. "No, you don''t remember. I''m afraid your memory has been erased. Wuliang Mountain was originally just a geomantic treasure land in the Nu mountain range. There was no boundary. I was also a person who died once. Now I still remember how I died and what happened before my death. Even if it is a long time ago, I can never forget what I should go to! Some people have erased your first memories of the border and aro This conjecture was verified after aro asked almost all the tomb owners in Wuliang Mountain one by one. Someone really erased some of these ghosts'' memories. No one can remember how the boundary came into being. Everyone only remembers that aro picked it up. No one knew that the daughter of Hades was buried in the black pool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1494 Because of the reflection mirror, Linggui and their investigation into Princess Youlan and their relationship with aro have made great progress. Princess Youlan, the daughter of Qingwu, is in Wuliang Mountain, but the cause of her death is unknown. As one of the founders of the sixth Empire, he died in Wuliangshan? There must be a secret hidden for thousands of years. So, after discussing with aro, Linggui and his wife decided to go to the north of Wuliang Mountain, which was covered by poisonous lotus and miasma, and entered the bottom of the black pool to meet the legendary daughter of the Ming emperor. At present, it seems that aro is probably the orphan of Princess Youlan If this is the case, aro''s existence will be serious. The successor of Hades should be his daughter, but if the daughter dies, it will be his turn to LINGJI dare not think down. If this is the case, I am afraid that the whole three realms will change greatly. Moreover, what she had been puzzled about was why Qingwu suddenly wanted to abdicate? - the underworld, the top floor of the underworld department, is in the office of King Guangwang of Qin. Jiang Ziwen, dressed in suit and business dress, sat on the swivel chair coldly, intently signing a document and official letter in his hand. There was no ghost servant in the office. The spacious desk was covered with black folder. On the left hand of Jiang Ziwen, there was a crystal ball of transparent color, which was like a valuable one But when Jiang Ziwen flicked his left hand from the top of the ball, a vague image suddenly appeared in the crystal ball. It is the situation that Linggui and lingshang walked out of the ancient tomb and shuttled through the forest in the dark and mysterious Wuliang Mountain. Because Jiang Ziwen planted a unique seal of hell on lingshang''s body, no matter where lingshang was, Jiang Ziwen could know exactly where he was and what he was doing through that crystal ball. Jiang Ziwen is just busy reading official letters, idle to boring, just suddenly want to see what lingshang is doing. He didn''t find it strange. However, after seeing the mysterious and gloomy environment in the crystal ball, Jiang Ziwen put down his pen, took the crystal ball and looked at it carefully. But after watching for a long time, I didn''t see where the place in the crystal ball was. So he called out his confidant, lingshiyin. Lingshiyin, wearing a fierce ghost mask, suddenly appears in the office. "King Chiang, what can I do for you?" "Come here and show me where this is." Jiang Ziwen''s two fingers close together, pointing to the crystal ball, his eyebrows are full of complexity and displeasure, wondering what dangerous place lingshang and LINGJI ran to do? What can I do when something happens? However, Jiang Ziwen was surprised to find that in the crystal ball''s image, Gong Si Yu and Qing yao ji were all there. What are they doing? Lingshiyin leaned forward to look at it and shook his head, "Lord Jiang, I don''t know where this is." After a pause, lingshiyin seemed to think of something, and then said, "but Lord Jiang, the Ming emperor secretly went to the Lord Yin and Yang a few days ago and seemed to have told him a very secret task. Recently, the whereabouts of the Lord Yin and yang are very strange. They ran to nu mountain the day before yesterday, but today they have disappeared under the supervision of the Department of netherworld. But I''m afraid their location is in Nu mountain Somewhere in the pulse, as for what to do, I don''t know. " Jiang Ziwen stares at the figure of lingshang in the crystal ball, and does not say much. Thinking that he could not meet any danger when he was with Qing yao ji and Ji''er, he simply brushed his sleeve and waved away the image in the crystal ball. But Jiang Ziwen didn''t mention it to lingshiyin. These days, he always felt that something bad was going to happen. He thought it was lingshang who was going to have an accident, but it didn''t look like - in the north of Wuliang Mountain, it is the most dangerous area in arou estuary. The black forest is covered with strange scarlet fog all over the mountains. The red fog in the valley is more poisonous, and the strong fragrance is floating in the air. The whole Wuliang Mountain in the north is hazy and hazy, and the visibility is very poor. The aroma is inexplicably refreshing. Once you smell it, you want to take a deep breath ... Linggui stood at the top of a small hillside in the north of Wuliang Mountain, overlooking the large area of scarlet miasma, then turned to look at aro, "is that the front?" Aro baby''s arms are full of expectation and sadness to see their "mother" soon. Yes, aro even recognized Princess Youlan as her mother, and felt that there would be no more mistakes. But LINGJI still hesitated, always feeling that Maybe it''s not that simple. She nodded like garlic, "yes, but ah Ji, I told you that the Wuliang Mountain in the north is very dangerous. The more poisonous miasma is, the more dangerous it is. Moreover, the north side is the place where the corpse kings gather. Moreover, those corpse kings are not sure whether they have been cursed or what they have eaten. They are thousands of times more fierce than ordinary corpse kings. Moreover, they are not good tempered It''s not a big problem. I''m familiar with them. "In other words, the only thing they had to deal with was the scarlet miasma in the north of Wuliang Mountain. "Hongdu lotus, baby, my mother advised you not to go in. The miasma is not good for you, even worse for the baby in your stomach. Of course, if you insist on entering, your mother will not dare to stop you..." After all, her relationship with her daughter is just getting better. Qing Yaoji doesn''t want to get angry with LINGJI. "You have to go in." Linggui glanced at Gong Si Yu, who was eager to speak but stopped. Gong Si Yu, with a complex and deep look, strangled his words to his mouth. She can guess with her toes that it must be after hearing his mother''s words that he did not intend to let her in. "Are you sure, sister? Such a thick poison miasma, even if it''s a spiritual protection body, can''t avoid breathing in the miasma. If you really go in, you will not be responsible for my future nephew (niece). I protest. " Ling Shang stood beside Gong Si Yu and objected, attracting Gong Si Yu''s approval. LINGJI didn''t say anything, just flipped the white wrist and summoned out of thin air the black lotus seat that she had not used for a long time. Under the call of Linggui, suddenly, a palm sized Black Lotus floating in front of Linggui. She gave a cold smile, "poisonous red lotus is a bit terrible. Poisonous red lotus is the most poisonous variety in lotus, and it is extremely rare. It only grows in the place of death with extremely dark and rotten corpses. The flowers are red in blossom and full of fragrance, but they are highly toxic Miasma, on the north side of Wuliang Mountain, there must be tens of millions of poisonous red lotus, so the plants in the north are black and withered, and there are no animals. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1495 LINGJI said, while sending the Black Lotus into the strong red miasma, and then hooked his lips and said with a smile: "but how about the poisonous red lotus? In front of our lotus, it is a fart, or a red fart. " The Black Lotus is very obedient. It flies into the forest filled with miasma of poisonous red lotus. It floats around in a circle, and comes out of the dense miasma fog. It turns round and round in perfect condition. Gong Si Yu secretly surprised, "OK?" "Of course, the poisonous red lotus is a kind of plant, and the Black Lotus itself is also a lotus. However, no matter how poisonous the red lotus is, it is impossible to have the exterminating black lotus that my master gave me. So there is no need to worry about it." After all, the white jade hand suddenly turned the Black Lotus into a huge one, with black petals blooming, and the center of the stamen could accommodate ten people. Around it, a black mist was enveloped, completely blocking the miasma of the poisonous red lotus. LINGJI pulled out the thick petals of heilian and stepped in first, standing in the center of heilian''s pistil. Seeing that, gongsiyu also stepped forward to enter, but at this time, because heilian deliberately moved a big step back, one foot stepped empty, and instantly black face. The Black Lotus is like a naughty child, flying petals, dragging the spirit of the strange, not allowing Gong Si Yu to enter, "Lotus don''t want to be trampled on by others, lotus is only a small crook!" "Don''t make trouble. In special times, only you can resist the miasma of poisonous red lotus." Gong Si Yu hears speech, facial expression is worse a minute, think he wants? "It''s disgusting. There are so many poisonous red lotus. The poisonous miasma of red lotus is the king of miasma. Lianlian doesn''t like the taste either! Forget it, xiaoji''er, what you say is what you say, but you have to make up for it later! " The Black Lotus arrogantly spoiled, discontented murmur way, then returned to the edge of the top of the hill, let everyone enter the center of its stamen one after another. After gongsiyu, qingyaoji, aroo and lingshang went up one after another, the huge black lotus formed a translucent thick black fog, and then slowly rotated in the mid air, and slowly went deep into the miasma filled forest Deep red miasma, eye is a striking eye-catching horror scarlet, gorgeous and frightening. Gong Siyu subconsciously and tightly protected the spirit in his arms. Although the black fog surrounding the Black Lotus completely blocked the miasma formed by Honglian, it could not penetrate. The deeper the miasma is, the more intense the scarlet color becomes, which even makes people feel like a blood mist formed by thick blood. Visibility is very poor, almost less than two meters. Under the Black Lotus, the dense white bones are trapped in the soil, revealing half of them. The surrounding plants are all dead black forms, only the blooming red lotus is beautiful. There will be no problem with heilian. But as time went on, she had not yet reached the place where the black pool was located. LINGJI found that the black petals of her black lotus began to show symptoms of malaise. LINGJI was surprised. She couldn''t believe that the miasma was so severe that even her lotus began to be affected by it. Just when she was wondering what was going on, she heard her mother, Qing Yaoji, say: "in the wild period of Hongmeng, there were three Heaven and Earth Spirit tools in the form of lotus flowers. One of them was extremely Yin and evil, and it was a black lotus. It was the treasure of you. The other was white lotus, which was originally a white lotus. It was compatible with black lotus, but it happened by chance Next, the white lotus is turned into a golden bow by the craftsman who forged the magic weapon, which is the bow of her son-in-law. There is also a little-known red lotus, which is the sea of red lotus flowers you see now It''s for the Youming red lotus, which disappeared when it was born. Some people suspect that Qingwu, the emperor of the Ming, secretly hid it. But now it seems that it is not so. Although the Youming red lotus is not as good as the Black Lotus, it can destroy the heaven and earth, but the poisonous gas it forms can not be underestimated. " I don''t know how long I walked forward. Finally, the miasma gradually dispersed, and the red fog suddenly became ethereal and clear. The vision in front of my eyes began to widen gradually. The sound of gurgling water came. After the fog completely dispersed, the black pool in Huiguang Jun''s mouth appeared in front of them. Black waterfalls, black pools, withered plants, red lotus everywhere, faintly visible forest white bones, some people, some animals Around the black pool, the water surface of the black pool, full of dazzling red lotus, the petals are in full bloom. What''s strange is that aro said earlier that there are extremely powerful zongzi king and corpse King gathered in the Wuliang Mountain in the north. However, they didn''t even see any zongzi along the way, and the road was smooth. After four weeks of careful observation, he looked at aro, who had never spoken before. He saw that he was holding the jade in his arms. His eyes were empty and he was staring at the black pool full of red lotus. His eyes were gray and not bright, just like there was no soul. "Aro, what''s the matter with you?" Linggui hooked up Guo aro''s little finger and asked with concern. "I..." Aro suddenly regained his mind and looked blankly at LINGJI. "I just had a few very strange fragments flashed in my mind..." "Would you like to say that?" Aro has indeed lived in the world for a long time. She is trapped in Wuliang Mountain and even uses her spiritual power to erase her memory for fun. Therefore, aro''s memory is incomplete and has been deleted by herself.The strange fragments she said were probably her memories. "Well It seems that I have been to this black pool. I have been to the bottom of the black pool... " "There''s a beautiful Auntie down there Will... " Aro said nothing more. Because she didn''t know how to say it. Scattered fragments, pieced together is a picture of her only three or four years old. When she was learning to speak, she accidentally fell into the black pool and was rescued by a woman. After that, she always seemed to come here to play with the woman under the black pool. But her memory and huiguangjun''s words are contradictory. The woman under the black pool has died. Why does she remember that this woman is alive? Aro frowned and looked sad. She tried hard to remember, but failed. At this time, countless black bubbles suddenly appeared on the surface of the calm black pool. A corpse king with a corpse in the black pool floated up rigidly, smelling the breath of living people, and sat upright one after another. The cold and frigid horror eyes suddenly focused on all the people here who were mysterious. With the horror of the dead king and black rice dumplings, they got up from the black pool and went ashore. LINGJI and gongsiyu soon surrounded them. The facial features are blurred and twisted, and the mouth, nose, and eyes are hard to distinguish. It seems that it is melting on the face. In the dark, there is a horrible king of corpse zongzi. It looks very strange and makes people shiver. They gather together quickly and rigidly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1496 These so-called "corpse king" and "black rice dumplings" are the owners of ancient tombs with heavy resentment. After being buried, they have changed into such a shape. In Wuliang Mountain, the souls of other tomb owners rarely enter the scope of the north, because almost all of them are extremely fierce tomb owners. Seeing so many corpse King zongzi, the spirit is strange and his face is not changed. Gong Siyu subconsciously protects his daughter-in-law. Qing Yaoji looks around like a monkey, but lingshang stands in front of his mother in order to show his manly side. Linggui didn''t put these corpse King zongzi in his eyes. She has thousands of ways to subdue these guys. "Trickster, do you want to clean up these ugly things? They''re almost touching my petals! Gee! Dislike it Lianlian doesn''t seem to like zongzi. She calls it ugly and dirty. She wants to solve it all at once. But just as LINGJI wants to give an order and let heilian clear the scene, aro suddenly stops her. "Ah Ji, don''t It''s OK. They may be hostile to you, but they know me. Don''t do it. I''ll comfort them! " Said, aro regardless of stop, boldly drilled out of the Black Lotus protection range, jumped down. The figure, which is as small as a leaf fan, is surrounded and submerged by the rush of zongzi and the king corpse, and is scared to take a breath of cool air. But then an incredible scene happened. Nearly a hundred corpse kings and zongzi, which were rotten and smelly, were around aro, stiff and slow, kneeling one after another. They roared or made strange sounds like "clucking", as if they were communicating with aro. However, no one could understand what they were talking about except aro himself. They could only hear aro''s cute greeting with the corpse kings there. "Ah, big black, I know I haven''t been back for a long time." "Hongmao, do you want to fight with me?" "You must not frighten my friends. They are all our own people!" ¡­¡­ He was surprised and even found that the poison of Honglian didn''t seem to have any effect on aro, but aro didn''t realize it. "Aro is not afraid of this poison?" In the Black Lotus, Ling Gui looks at Jiang Ya, Xia Hou yuan and tea sleeve, and fox questions. "It seems that we are not afraid of it. We can''t remember clearly..." The three contract spirits shook their heads in succession, saying they were not clear. "Why can''t you remember anything? What do you remember The spirit frowned, more and more strange. Old man Jiang Ya twisted his eyebrows and pondered for a long time, "remember! I remember that aro, the girl, erased her memory three times and lost her memory in the boundless mountain. The lost spiritual power can''t come back, but the lost memory can still be found! If you find it back, then everything will be clear? " Jiang Ya''s such a mention, LINGJI suddenly looks at aro, right! Memory! The memory that aro erased by himself was lost in the boundless mountain. Obviously, LINGJI and Jiang Ya''s conversation also fell into aro''s ears. "Well, gee, I don''t remember where I lost my memory." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But I can ask them! They must remember! " Aro pointed to nearly a hundred extremely poisonous rice dumplings around her body. With a smile, she turned to them. "Who of you remember where I left my memory?" Born and raised in Wuliang Mountain, aro is like a bully in this mountain. The tomb owner is his friend, zongzi is his companion, and the corpse King becomes a nanny. Sure enough, as soon as aro asked about the exit, he saw several thousand year old rice dumplings slowly standing up, stiff in their ragged rags into rags of rags, pulled out a bunch of pale yellow light, and handed them to aro one after another. Luo surprised, not forget to take those dumplings to her guangtuan, but also to LINGJI they explained, "Oh My zongzi friends told me that my lost memories have always been kept for me At the beginning, I seem to have left it in the North... " Aro little by little will the dumplings handed to her light yellow light ball to collect, and then put it into his own big bag of diagonal straddle cloth, without the meaning of reinjecting memory into his brain. Then, aro knew that LINGJI was pregnant, so she was afraid that she could not get into the dangerous black pool. She asked: "zongzongzong people, I want to get down to the black pool. I remember that there is still a second way Who can show me a way Aro didn''t know what was wrong with her. She was sure there was a second way to get to the bottom of the black pool, but she didn''t remember for a while. At this time, a red rice dumpling covered with corpse poison nods to aro rigidly, points to the back of Heitan waterfall, then turns around, walks a few steps and turns back. After a few steps, it waves to aro, meaning that they should follow. Therefore, under the terror gaze of nearly a hundred rice dumplings dead king on the Bank of the black pool, aro and Hongmao zongzi are in the front, and the Linggui and their party in the black lotus are following and enter a dark and hidden cave. Black Lotus glow out of the faint light, can light up the dark cave.The cave is downhill, all the way down, very wet. Not long after going deep into it, a Luo silver bell like delicate voice suddenly rang out: "it''s OK here, you can''t use black lotus to protect it." Smell speech, spirit crafty put up the black lotus seat, a group of people continue to explore to the depth of the cave. After walking for about three hours All the people hold their breath and gaze at a huge black stone gate standing in front of the underground gate. The black rock, similar to meteorite, is covered with mysterious texture and glows with black light. The gate is closed, as if it is isolated from time and everything Red rice dumplings will always them around the black gate, then slowly left, silent, disappeared in the dark. And aro, standing in front of the mysterious black stone gate, stands on tiptoe, subconsciously reaches out to the black Taowu town tomb animal mechanism handles on the left and right sides of the stone gate. She has no memory. She is just a subconscious conditioned reflex. She has been here countless times, three times on the left, four times on the right, and then rotates one anticlockwise while pressing down the animal mechanism. All of a sudden, the earth moved and the mountain rocked, and the boring stone gate mechanism sounded. With the sound of "boom", the dust laden black stone gate slowly opened All hold their breath and concentrate, trying to see everything in the dark door. A large amount of air is poured in, which is rare in the world. The natural long-term lamps made of mermaid as the wick light up mysteriously by themselves, suddenly illuminating everything inside the black stone gate. After clearly seeing all the lines in it, the eyes of the beautiful eyes were wide open, showing a look of disbelief. At that moment, aro actually "puffed" and knelt on the ground. Hidden in the bag of light yellow memory fluorescence fell, floating up, lingering around aro. It''s not a royal tomb. It''s not a place where women bury themselves. It was www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1497 Behind the huge stone gate made of black meteorite, it is not a tomb chamber, but a gloomy palace with a long history of dust and antique fragrance for women''s life. The palace is exceptionally grand, with air flowing in and air flowing. The mysterious white gauze in the hall rises one after another. The surrounding walls are covered with bright murals. The hall is divided into three parts: the inner hall for sleeping and the main hall for entertainment, There is also a side hall, which is full of all kinds of ancient children''s toys. There is a kind of warm feeling in the dead and silent hall. The bright murals on the four walls of the hall were quickly oxidized and faded after a large amount of air flowed in. It is indistinctly visible that the murals depict beautiful scenes of women and a child playing together in the palace, or women coaxing children to sleep, or women staying alone in the palace This place is not for burying people at all. It''s a woman who once lived here with a child. Faced with more and more complicated clues, she gave Gong Siyu a look and asked him to take lingshang and Farid and lead the hell dog to search around to see if there was the body of Princess Youlan. However, she went to the aro who had been kneeling in front of the hall door and had no response. Aro''s three contracts, Jiang Ya, Hongxiu and Xia Houyuan are worried about aro. However, aro doesn''t pay any attention to her. She just kneels on the ground, shivering with one hand and supporting her forehead with the other. Spirit strange see namely, inexplicable heartache, squat in front of aro, a hug her in the arms. Her eyes were full of tears. She was trembling, but she was still biting her lips. She tried not to cry. Her tenacious peach blossom eyes were full of stubbornness and sadness. Aro''s whole body is filled with the memory fluorescence of all the people she once abandoned. Those pale yellow fluorescence seems to be ready to return to his master''s mind. However, aro is reluctant to accept the memories of the past. Small hand tightly pulling LINGJI''s lapel, aro buried in her arms, choked and whispered: "ah Ji, I feel terrible..." LINGJI patted aro on the back and comforted her, "I''m here, I''m here, it''s OK. We''ll accompany you, no matter what the truth is, no matter what happens next..." "As soon as I came here, I felt very familiar I''ve been here, and I even know how to open the door... " I''m afraid the pale words can''t describe aro''s mood at the moment. She was a little breathless, and her heart beat very fast. She felt a kind of oppressive and painful sadness. The sadness originated from the woman who once lived in the palace of invisible sky. As soon as she thought that the woman who lived here was dead, she wanted to cry and cry. Because that woman, like her mother. She didn''t even dare to accept her own memory. She was afraid that her mind would be engulfed and engulfed by the memory of the millennium. "Aro, if you don''t want to restore your memory, you don''t have to force yourself." In the arms of LINGJI, aro shook his head, "if you don''t restore your memory, how can you find the answer? You said that the memory of old man Jiang Ya has been erased. Who erased it? Since my mother is Princess Youlan, why did she throw me in such a terrible Wuliang Mountain? What''s more, why do I feel like I''ve been to this place? If she really abandoned me, why would she hide in this palace under the black pool? How could I have been here? Know how to open that door? " Isn''t that a contradiction? Innumerable questions, countless contradictions, even if not willing, forced aro to accept all the memories that she had discarded before. So, aro completely intends to accept the memories that she has discarded. Jiang Ya once told LINGJI. Aro has lived in the world for a long time. One thousand years, two thousand years How long? Only when aro recovers his memory will he know. At this time, we can see that aro is surrounded by the light yellow light like fireflies, flying everywhere, and it begins to fall into the mind of aro. The discarded memories are constantly overlapped, and the memories discarded for thousands of years are madly reappeared in aro''s memory layer Bright as the day''s dazzling fluorescence, suddenly stabbing people can''t open their eyes In the mysterious palace, the ancient veil is flying Like ghosts floating, such as memory reappearance, strange sounds in the space, women''s quiet and elegant smile, and children''s silver bell like clear and innocent laughter, laughter reverberated in the hall, as if everyone heard, they stopped and looked up at the top of the hall decorated with night pearls, but strangely, there was nothing, as if the laughter just just was an illusion. Along with aro''s scream, she hugged her head with her hands in pain. Finally, she fell into her weird arms and lost her consciousness. She closed her eyes full of tears. Tears ran through the corners of her eyes, looking helpless and sad. In this most need of people to accompany, should be aro''s most trusted, favorite, most dependent people, but not accompanied by her side - the general assembly hall.In the noisy assembly hall, there are members of the General Administration from the three circles, as well as the directors of the Presbyterian and the general administration. The weekly regular meeting is presided over by Feng Jinxuan. In the conference hall, the ghosts and gods of the underworld branch and the immortals of the Shenjie branch quarreled with each other and began to throw objects at each other. The scene was once out of control. What are they arguing about? There is a debate about the boundary of the credit for the collapse of the sixth empire. The divine world has always loved to take credit for itself. After all, among the most meritorious officials in this incident, the spirit and the weird are the protoss, the Shennong family is also the protoss, and the Qing yao ji is the Protoss. However, the underworld feels that the former God of deception, and now the ghost of yin and Yang, has been subordinated to the underworld. Under her leadership, the sixth empire was destroyed, which should be attributed to the underworld. The two sides quarreled to the point of fighting, and the whole assembly was in a mess. Lingyuan can''t be controlled at all. Feng Jinxuan, tired and indifferent to his own affairs, sat high on the chief secretary''s seat, leaning on his forehead and wandering around the sky, ignoring the already out of control assembly. His expression was colder and colder than ever, like the top of snow, which was cold and could not be profane. He was cold and elegant as a God, which could only be seen from afar and could not be touched. Aro has been out of touch for three days. Just now, the red poppy rope wrapped around Feng Jinxuan''s wrist was suddenly tightened and glowed with bright red light. After seeing the red rope tighten, Feng Jin Xuan''s look was even more ugly. He suddenly got up and went cold. "Well! What about this meeting, brother Feng? " Lingyuan catches the hammer thrown at him with his bare hands. He looks at Feng Jinxuan as if he is leaving. But Feng Jin Xuan didn''t answer. He just left Lingyuan a cold and indifferent figure with no feelings. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1498 Red poppy rope is a kind of love rope. A pair of lovers, no matter how far away they are from each other, rely on the red rope to feel the existence of each other. As long as the red rope continues, love will continue, but if the red rope is broken Feng Jinxuan always thought that the red rope was just a trick of aro. She just wanted to wrap a red rope around his wrist to mark him with "aro''s property". Feng Jinxuan clearly remembers that when aro tied a little red rope to him, he only gave a light smile and caressed aro''s head like a child. But in fact, his heart was ecstatic. Walk away from the assembly hall. Feng Jinxuan''s cold back is full of anxiety, and the red rope of his wrist is getting tighter and tighter. There is even a faint sign that he is going to strangle his wrist with bloodstains. The uneasiness at the bottom of my heart is getting stronger and stronger. Feng Jinxuan knows that aro is with LINGJI and gongsiyu. That''s why he was able to hold his breath for three days. But why is the red rope like this? Is something wrong with aro? Feng Jinxuan urgently takes out the three boundary mobile phone, calls Gong Si Yu and turns it off. Then he took out his ordinary mobile phone and dialed Gong Si Yu. He still turned off the phone. If you call Linggui, it''s also shut down. Why are they all turned off? There is another thing, is to let Feng Jin Xuan extremely worried, but helpless. The number of aro''s cell phone is empty. The girl actually gave her the pink Limited three boundary mobile phone he gave her and sold it to the white eyebrow shopkeeper in ghost city. His left wrist was swollen and painful by the red rope. Feng Jinxuan frowned coldly. Subconsciously, he pinched his left wrist and gritted his teeth secretly. He quickly walked to the transmission Hall of the General Administration of three realms. Every door here can be instantly transmitted to different worlds, different regions and different places. When fengjinxuan rotated the coordinates of the location and set the portal as the "imperial capital". On the other side, from the transmission gate of the divine world, there is a beautiful figure. It is the Red Buddha, the manager of Sanjie General Administration sanatorium. At the sight of Feng Jinxuan, the Red Buddha, who had been in love with him for a long time, suddenly came forward. "Jinxuan? You''re in a hurry. Where are you going? It seems that the assembly is not over yet... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jinxuan''s eyes flashed a cold and impatient dark light, ignored, ready to step into the portal. However, the Red Buddha''s eyes were sharp. He noticed Feng Jinxuan''s wrists, which were bloodstained by the red rope. He covered his mouth and took a breath. Suddenly, he stepped forward quickly and bravely grasped Feng Jinxuan''s cold wrist. "If the red rope goes on like this, it''s necessary to strangle it into your skin. Take it down quickly. You can see that your palms are purple!" At the moment when he was touched, Feng Jinxuan waved the Red Buddha''s hand coldly, and his cold eyes were as terrible as a cold ice needle. The Red Buddha was frightened by Feng Jinxuan''s strange eyes and took a step back. Because in her eyes, Feng Jin Xuan was always gentle and elegant. Although she was a little cold, she was as graceful as a good young master. There was a click. Tight red rope, broken. It landed on the ground. At that moment, Feng Jinxuan was really flustered. He''s never been so scared. When he bent down to pick up the red rope that fell on the ground, he watched the red rope disappear in front of his eyes. Suddenly, aro''s delicate and innocent face appeared in his mind. "Ah Xuan, I found that girls in the capital of the emperor would tie little rubber bands around the wrists of boys they like. Could I also wrap a little red rope for you?" "What does it stand for?" "It means that from now on, you will be my man!" "Good." "Well, with the little red rope, we can feel each other''s existence far and wide." "You won''t be so far away from me." "It''s true. Aro and ah Xuan depend on each other, so they won''t separate. But if one day, the little red rope is broken, then aro won''t want you." I don''t want you. Still fresh in my memory, this sentence is repeated in Feng Jin Xuan''s mind. "Please don''t go around me like a red headed fly. I don''t want to see you again." Lost for a long time, all his strength in the small red rope disappeared moment, like being pumped out, Feng Jinxuan forced to endure the rage, finally cold and merciless, indifferent to look at the woman behind, words fell, disappeared in the gateway to the imperial capital, leaving the stunned woman in situ, tears, for a long time can not calm down. Feng Jinxuan went to Gong Si Yu and Linggui''s home. The one who opened the door to him was the heavenly father. When the old man saw that he was worried and worried, Feng Jin Xuan stepped into the room without saying anything. He just carried his hands behind him.In the living room of the courtyard, except for two old men, one black and one white, there were only five who had nothing to do. They kept fierce beasts in the sleepy room. Ji Ruchen was not at home. "Where did they take aro?" Feng Jinxuan picked up the sleeping Xiao Zhen and asked coldly. "Ha? Ah! Go to It seems that I went to Wuliang Mountain... " Xiao Zhen''s face was confused and murmured vaguely. On hearing the words "Wuliangshan", Feng Jinxuan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he threw down the little stick. He turned around and tried to get out of the door. He left and went to look for aro. But just as Feng Jinxuan walked away from the door, Wu Tian Lao Zu waved his black robe sleeve, and suddenly closed the wooden door and window in the living room of the courtyard, blocking the way for Feng Jinxuan. "What if you go, what can you change?" Wu Tian Lao Zu, who had already seen through the mystery of heaven, looked at Feng Jin Xuan in a gloomy way. Feng Jinxuan was slightly stunned and suddenly turned back, as if he didn''t understand what the old ancestor was saying. "I''m going to find aro!" "The child will be back soon. Wait here." "Wait? I can''t wait, I can''t wait... " Feng Jinxuan said, ready to force the door to leave. He knew the way to Wuliangshan. That was aro''s way home. Wu Tian Lao Zu sat down in the chair opposite Hongjun and continued to play chess. Seeing Feng Jinxuan''s insistence on leaving, he no longer dissuades him, but when he was about to leave, he said with profound meaning: "you are young, but you can be the master of the three realms. You are still a psychic in the personal world. There are a lot of talented people in our Shenzu generation, but none of them is as good as you. Therefore, you must have a bright future in the future. I would like to advise you to achieve great success If you don''t care about your children''s private affairs, you can''t do it because her identity is contrary to yours Feng Jin Xuan was frozen in place and looked back slowly. "What do you mean? Identity? What is aro''s identity? Aro is just a child who was abandoned in Wuliang Mountain and grew up with ghosts since childhood. She is helpless. She is only me... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1499 The body seems to have lost its weight. It''s light and floating. The deep of his mind is in a mess. His memories overlap wildly. Aro tries to open his eyes, but his eyelids are heavy. In the extreme uneasiness, her mind began to appear scenes like films, just like the whirlpool of colors, which made people bewildered. She could not distinguish the reality from the virtual world. Her thoughts were extremely confused. In the chaotic pain, all the memories began to rearrange according to their original time order, which made aro begin to recall some things that should have been The past forgotten by her If you don''t see me again, I don''t see you again She was alone in the dark and gloomy wilderness of Wuliang Mountain At the foot of the front, a little baby wrapped in a black robe was learning to crawl. His big round eyes were full of innocence. He grabbed the mud and put it into his mouth. He giggled and babbled. In the middle of the night, in the dark and desolate mountains, there are ghost tomb owners around. Everyone is cheering on the baby who is learning to crawl and walk Aro looked at everything in front of her without expression. She knew that it was her memory, her dream, she wasn''t awake, she was in her own dream. Her memory, back She began to keep recalling the past. The scenes in the dream constantly switch, from babbling to self-study walking, suddenly changed into a tomb to record their own age, a year for a year The wall of the ancient tomb in Jiangya is full of her horizontal and vertical marks. The owner of the tomb in Wuliang Mountain is a witness and companion who witnessed her growing up in the long years. She is a friend and a relative No, not only the ghost of the tomb owner accompanied her in her childhood, but also a person, a woman. The long memory of crazy overlapping, in aro''s brain gradually clearly outlines the complete face of the woman. A palace hidden in the dark pool of poisonous lotus, the palace built by the woman herself. How did she find the palace? When she was young, she sank in the mud She couldn''t breathe. At one time, she thought she was dead and began to wail. When thick black water poured into her nose, a person saved her. That woman, especially beautiful, is only her beauty, such as the flowers of kaolin, cold and proud, and mysterious, full of darkness, including the breath of death, as if it could be the deepest and most primitive fear in people''s hearts. But the woman loved her very much. In the cold palace, the white gauze curtain is flying. As a child, she was dirty all over, and was held in her arms by a woman. She carefully cleaned her body with the gurgling spring water of the underground river. Just learning to speak, she looked at the mysterious woman in a gorgeous black dress and black veil. She put out her hand and pulled off her veil. She boldly put out her little hand to touch the woman''s cheek. She asked in a childish voice: "grandfather Jiang said that there is only aro in Wuliangshan. He lied. Besides aro, there is a living man under the black pool £¡¡± The woman gently wiped her dirty little feet with clean water, and smile, "yes, you found it, but the baby should keep it secret. Heaven and earth know it, you know I know it. The baby can''t let a third party know my existence." "Well, I''m good, but Ginger said that I was no one wanted the child, you too? Have you been thrown away by your parents, hiding here and living alone? " The woman simply pulled off the veil and threw it aside. Her beautiful eyes were full of sadness, missing and regret. "No, I''m not the same as my baby. I had a big conflict with my father. I''ve broken the relationship between father and daughter. I''m in deep trouble Become a heinous criminal, but I regret, I want to go home, but I can not go back, can only hide here, a person Wait for death to come, and keep watch for those who should be "Aro wants a mother. Will aro recognize you as a mother? After that, we will live together in Wuliang Mountain I was taught this idiom by grandfather Jiang He took me to all kinds of tombs every day, looking for the owner''s bamboo slips and teaching me how to read. Grandfather Jiang said that I was smart. I could read all the characters when I was less than three years old, and I would fight with the corpse king. Well, I didn''t fight just now. I was beaten down by the corpse king, which was a bit humiliating... " Aro gazed at her three-year-old self in her dream, and she talked incessantly, while the woman holding her in her arms just listened quietly. She wiped her face, hands and clothes carefully. Her eyes were soft like a loving mother "Not a mother?" "When, you want, I will." "Then aro is no longer a wild child that no one wants. She has a mother, right?" "Well." Since then, in the daytime, he has been fighting with the tomb owner, learning from Jiang Ya''s incantation, and quietly searching for her "mother" in the dark pool at night. Aro remembered. Women have boundless spiritual power, which is more powerful than Jiang cliff on countless times of terrible spiritual power.She also teaches her and is extremely strict, but when she does not study law, women will make all kinds of toys for her. They sleep together, play together in the underground river, and talk with each other. It was a short time that aro abandoned and forgotten, but it was the happiest time for aro. In women''s underground palace, there is a very gorgeous red lotus flower. It seems that the lotus flower is running some mysterious and complex array. From the dream, aro clearly sees that women spend a lot of time every day to perfect and strengthen the array with their own blood. Women never let her near the red lotus. With their own blood to feed array eyes, women are increasingly haggard and weaker day by day. They clearly have boundless spiritual power, but they are irreversibly passing their lives. "Baby, no, you can play with anything in this palace. You can''t touch anything except red lotus and array eyes. Do you know?" The woman warned her with extreme cold. "Aro knows, alo, my mother, can you tell me what this eye is?" "It''s a kind of boundary, a kind of boundary that can hide the baby and the mother, and will never be found by anyone or found by anyone." "Why should we set up this kind of border?" "I want to protect my baby as well as my mother, because I want to be a good man and protect me The woman hugs aro and kisses her little face fondly. "Well, aro is very happy because of you, Jiang Ya''s grandfather, Xia Hou''s elder brother and tea sleeve sister, and countless good tomb owners in Wuliang Mountain. Aro is very happy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1500 The cold underground palace where the woman lives carries too many memories of aro and her. "Mother, mother! You see, the pattern on my half piece of black jade is similar to that on your robe. Why? " "Coincidence." "Well, well..." Aro sat beside the cold jade bed, looking at the pale woman lying on it. "My mother, you don''t play with aro any more recently. All you know is lying down. Don''t you love aro and think she is too naughty "No way. My mother only loves the baby. Come on..." The woman opened her arms and said with a smile, "come to my mother''s arms and hold them." Aro sweet smile nestled into the woman''s cold arms, like a dependent mother''s child, happy like a two fool. "Mother, will you sleep with aro until aro grows up?" The woman did not answer, just gently patted her back, humming a tune. "Mother, would you like to go to the Wuliang Mountain with aro? It''s been several years. You never leave this palace. How boring it is. " "No, my mother likes to hold the baby here and want to hold you more, because in the future I can''t hold it. " "No, aro will hold you every night." Happiness is short, and separation will come. In the dream, all scenes switch again in an instant It''s still the palace. The woman lay dying in the ice bed filled with cold air and white fog. She had almost no blood. She was as shriveled as an old woman, holding her last breath. It seemed that she was waiting for arrow to come. A woman is standing on the edge of a stupidly frightened. "Mother, wait for me, I''ll go to see grandfather Jiang, I''ll go to see you..." When aware of the bad news, aro turned around and wanted to move the soldiers, but she was stopped by a gentle cry from the woman. "Baby, you come, my mother and you say a few things..." She climbed up to the woman''s side, hugged the woman''s waist in fear, and said obediently: "I''m listening." "Baby, my mother left you two very precious gifts. You should remember that you are not allowed to give them to anyone. They are left to you by your mother." "What is it?" "Didn''t you always like your mother''s big red lotus? Its full name is Youming Honglian, which is the supreme treasure. My mother gave it to you. In the future, you will be its master. Your spiritual power is not enough to completely control the red lotus. Therefore, the second gift from my mother is all the spiritual power of my mother. The spiritual power is hidden in the flower core of the red lotus It has helped you to refine into a spiritual golden elixir. After you take it, you can melt into your body by yourself My mother can''t always Accompany the baby all the time, let you like big red lotus, accompany you to sleep, OK "No, aro just likes to sleep with her mother in her arms..." The woman pretended that she didn''t hear aro''s words. She still looked up and pointed to the letter paper filled with black sandalwood boxes at the end of the bed. "Those letters are all written by my mother to the baby. If you want to be my mother in the future, I''ll take a look at them There are many little secrets that the mother dare not tell the baby Aro did not speak any more. How could she not realize the significance of holding her own woman. She hugged the woman, buried her in her arms, choked innocently: "is mother going to die? It doesn''t matter, old man Jiang Ya, they are all ghosts, and they are all dead. After their mother''s death, there are souls. The soul can accompany aro, right? So it doesn''t matter. " "My mother is different from them If you die, you will die. If you die, you will die. Because your mother has set up an eternal and hidden boundary around Wuliang Mountain with her own life as a sacrifice. This is the price... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aro did not believe, staring at the dying woman, speechless, the kind of grief that can not be described by words, almost swallowed aro''s heart. "Isn''t it hard to look at my mother now..." Shaking his head desperately, "no, my mother is the most beautiful." "Does the baby still want to sleep in her mother''s arms?" "I want to..." "Go to sleep, my mother coax the baby to sleep..." Faintly humming an unknown tune, doting on the empty arms of the petite son, the woman turned over, and aro face close to the face, the corners of the mouth with a happy smile. Aro quietly opened her tearful eyes and listened to the woman who was holding her. The hum became weaker and weaker until it disappeared completely. Then, gradually, the woman''s tapping on her back stopped. She even felt that the woman''s cold hand fell powerlessly on the ice bed behind her. She listened to the woman''s heartbeat and stopped completely. She did not want to cry, but buried in the woman''s gradually cold arms, stuffy voice of tears, big big big tears, soaked the woman''s skirt.She began to learn from the way that a woman hugged Jean and coaxed her to sleep. She held the cold corpse of a woman, patted her back and buried it in her shoulder socket Looking at the real scene in the dream, aro silently tears. She looked at herself a thousand years ago, holding a woman''s body obstinately. She kept a posture until the woman''s body turned into countless bubbles and disappeared in her arms. In the moment when the woman''s body and soul are annihilated, the red lotus suddenly glows with dazzling red light just like it was set in advance. The red light penetrates the underground palace, penetrates the black pool and radiates rays, covering the whole Wuliang Mountain. All the ghosts and ghosts in Wuliang Mountain are hypnotized after seeing the red light Like, a part of the memory has been erased The boundary around the whole Wuliang Mountain is reinforced with a final seal, completely isolated from the world. The scene in the dream changes rapidly once again. More and more clear memories appear in aro''s mind. In the dream, aro looked at himself thousands of years ago, lonely like a dog without his mother. He was alone in the cold underground palace, in the cold bed where his mother had laid, with a ebony box full of letters in his arms and a red lotus shrunk to the size of a palm. When she was tired of crying, she held the wooden box and red lotus, and the gorgeous black dress and gown left after her mother''s disappearance in the cold ice bed. Smelling the familiar fragrance in the air, she gradually fell asleep, and when she woke up, she continued to cry. There were hundreds of letters in the black box, each with a number. Silent cry to shed tears, just wooden to open the first letter. The contents of the letter flowed into aro''s mind. Aro will never forget how complicated and sad she was when she saw the letter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1501 ¡ª¡ªBaby, when I saw this first letter, my mother had already left. Some secrets, my mother only dare to tell you after death, because my mother has no courage to say The first secret. You are your mother''s biological daughter born prematurely in September. The second secret. I''m sorry for you. My mother put you in the wild mountains of Wuliang Mountain with my own hands, leaving you to live and die. The third secret. The baby is not a wild child, the baby should have a father, a mother, and a grandfather, but the mother is useless, let the baby''s grandfather disappointed, and fell in love with a man should not love, the blame is on his own. The fourth secret. Baby, you are a premature baby, but also a stillbirth, because when your mother fled to Wuliang Mountain, your father beat you seriously, and spent too much spiritual power to form the blood moon boundary, which caused your death. In order to save you, and because of the blood moon boundary need sacrifice, so my mother sacrificed herself, against the heaven, let you reborn. Only when saving you, my mother ran out of spiritual power, needed to go into sleep, and my mother couldn''t support you, so she put you in Wuliang Mountain. Although there are thousands of ghosts in Wuliang Mountain, you are not an ordinary baby. They will like your extremely Yin Qi I expect they will help me feed you My mother never thought of seeing you again, and did not expect that you would find her hiding in the dark pond underground palace in the mountain. Until you break in. It''s a pity that my mother can only accompany you here. I can''t accompany you for a hundred years or a thousand years Opening a letter, aro looked back and forth slowly, word by word. Baby, my mother wants you to remember two things and do them. First of all, you look very similar to your mother and son. I''m afraid that when you grow up, you will look like your mother. My mother doesn''t want you to be recognized by someone who wants to leave Wuliang Mountain one day, so that you can be connected with your mother. Therefore, you should be obedient and change your appearance when you grow up. The second thing is that your mother wants you to practice hard and skillfully use all the spells and spells that your mother gave you. You can''t rely on your mother to give you the red lotus. You can exert the effect of all the magic arts to the same extent as your good mother. Only when you are strong enough, you will not be cheated. ¡­¡­ Young aro in the dream, seven days and seven nights without sleep, has been repeatedly looking at those letters, like magic Zheng. When he realized that his mother would never come back. On her face, there was no more innocent smile. Without expression, she put the gorgeous black skirt that the woman wore before her life on the ice bed, put the accessories that the woman had worn on the jade pillow, and then put all the letters away, locked in the ebony box, and placed beside the jade pillow. "Mother Have a good sleep. Aro will study hard and practice hard. He will live up to his expectations. " The young and middle-aged aro in the dream, with a thin body, was upright and turned around, trying not to look back any more and left the palace. The red lotus, just like aro''s mother said, recognized aro as the main thing. After the woman disappeared, she never left her body and followed her. In the center of the pistil of Honglian, all the spiritual powers of a woman are hidden. However, aro did not take away the red lotus, nor did she absorb her mother''s spiritual power and take possession of it. "You don''t have to follow me. I want you to stay here with your mother. You should stay here forever, even if it''s the tomb of clothes, to accompany her, to accompany her for me..." In this way, aro, a young and middle-aged dreamland, closed the heavy gate with her own hands and buried the Youming red lotus and Princess Youlan together. Back in time, chasing the dazzling white light. The memory, and the lost memory completely coincide, as if the current through the nerve, a closed switch, was suddenly turned on! Aro faints in the arms of LINGJI, and her blood is cold When you open your eyes again, your eyes are as black as ink, and your eyes are clear and introverted. It is like falling into the dark abyss completely. In the black pupil, it is the precipitation from thousands of years. In the long and lonely cold, endless night, I live alone to the present death. It is a kind of look down on life and death, see through the world, there is no joy, anger, sadness, there is a dark, deep indifferent eyes. Deeply hide for this underground palace master''s missing, completely restored the memory of aro, let LINGJI feel strange. But for Jiang Ya, Xia Houyuan and tea sleeve, this kind of aro is the real aro This kind of aro is the one they are familiar with for more than 2000 years. Aro lay silent in the arms of LINGJI, facing Linggui''s four eyes. She didn''t speak, but suddenly she sat up, crossed her legs, and acted strangely in a series of movements. First, he recited the strange mantra, then quickly sealed several big acupoints of his own, and then he tied the incantation seal by hand Immediately, with the emergence of light, aro''s body suddenly began to change dramatically.Her limbs began to stretch and become slender, and she began to grow tall; her beautiful and lovely facial features began to twist, and gradually became more delicate. She lost her baby fat and turned into a classical and cool face with melon seeds. Her playful double ponytail tendons were broken, and a head of silk was wildly extended and turned into a natural curly long hair. In the blink of an eye, a girl who is almost the same height as Linggui appears in front of LINGJI. The girl''s facial features, let the spirit strange first see, once thought it was Youlan princess''s original, because, too much like. They are not fit for each other. They are a pair of willow eyes with a half cold autumn water. Their pupils are dark and lifeless. Their delicate and beautiful eyebrows are long and dark, and their tail is sharp and crooked. They give people an inhumane feeling of darkness and bitterness. Their thin lips are tight, and their noses are graceful and straight, and their noses are up It''s as white as snow. This kind of aro is like a classic beauty with a melon face and a skin color as white as paper. It should have given people a tender and gentle feeling, and a delicate feeling of weak Liu Fufeng. However, the girl in front of her is full of ruthless and indifferent. She is mature and reserved and does not show any color, which makes people completely unable to see what she is thinking. The innocent and heartless rogue Lori suddenly becomes a mysterious girl who is indifferent, introverted and no longer pure. She is not unacceptable. She just feels that the contrast is too great, and she doesn''t know what attitude to treat aro for a while. He was trying to organize the language. He was afraid that "aro" would be stimulated. However, aro opened his mouth first. "AKI, do you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± No, I don''t know. LINGJI picks eyebrows and replies in my heart, but I don''t say anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1502 "Once upon a time, when I didn''t recover those memories, I always envied you and murongqian. You had tall posture and beautiful appearance. But I was just like a child. It seemed that I would never grow up. I could not even satisfy Feng Jinxuan''s delusion of being a man, but..." Elegant voice, such as the Nightingale''s gentle and quiet singing, thin and cool, without ups and downs of voice. "Well?" The spirit is strange and looks at it equally. But if I choose again "I''d rather be that big, big, heartless and mindless aro. I don''t want to have these memories. I don''t want to know who the woman who lives here is mine. I don''t want to recall that scene..." But she had no choice. There is a certain number in the dark. Maybe her life, her robbery, is in Wuliang Mountain. It''s here that she can''t escape. "Don''t force yourself." Instead of talking to aro in the same tone of coaxing a child, she was a little indifferent, clear and graceful with a caring tone. After a pause, she said, "if I regret it, I don''t mind erasing your memory right now, but I appreciate you more than you used to be a child Lori. They say that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. I think it''s because you and I have some similar things in common that make you become good sisters. Even if you hide them, they will reveal them Under the surface of the innocent and simple aro, there is another real, indifferent, cruel and merciless aro. Ling Gui Gou lip demon smile, voice fell, changed appearance of aro, suddenly leaned over, bowed his head, forehead hit on the spirit of the skeleton of the shoulder, showing the appearance of dependence, "it doesn''t matter, it''s OK to recover, the face, always have to face." After a pause, aro then said, "the name of aro was given to me by grandfather Jiang. I''ll take it as a nickname. You can still call me that. But akii, I have another name, which was given to me by my mother. It''s called Youjia, female character Ming. Her mother wrote to me in her letter before she died. Youyi was born in a dark and dark place. She hopes I don''t forget the root. I come from The underworld. " After wandering around the huge underground palace, lingshang hurried back to LINGJI by Gongsi Yu. "Elder sister, brother-in-law calls you to go there. He finds a cold ice bed, a ebony box, a set of black..." Lingshang was silent and gaped at the strange girl who came out of nowhere. The girl, who looked sentimental and sullen, wore aro''s dress and relied heavily on her own sister''s shoulder. ¡°¡­¡­ Who is this? " The spirit stealthily throws a sharp eye knife to lingshang, warning him to shut up and not to ask more. And aro, slightly raised his head, stroked his cheek, and was not sure, "what I look like now Is it uglier or better looking than before? " "Nature is national beauty and beautiful posture. You and Princess Youlan are almost carved out of the same mold. The expression and facial features are not bad, so Are you sure? You are Mother and daughter Aro didn''t answer, but gently pulled the sleeve of LINGJI, drooping his eyes and saying, "follow me..." This elegant and indifferent aro, let the spirit strange for a while some can not accept. It''s so different from that lively monkey like creature before. After all, there is no memory pot, no memory of aro, carefree, regain the memory of her, after all, after thousands of years of baptism of vicissitudes of life, how can it return to that innocent, playful and beautiful appearance? Linggui began to worry. She didn''t know whether Feng Jinxuan, who was thousands of miles away, could accept it if she knew that she was a little girl in her heart Aro ignored lingshang''s astonished eyes directly and went to the familiar underground inner palace. At this time, gongsiyu and baiwuyou were standing in front of the dark blue ice bed, looking at a red lotus flower spinning on the ice bed and in deep dormancy. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Gong Siyu suddenly looked back and was about to wave to LINGJI. However, she saw a thin woman in aro''s skirt, pulling the sleeves of his family''s Linggui, and was walking towards him. She was surprised to see that he was not worried about him. She wanted to reach out and touch the clothes neatly placed on the ice bed. The woman''s eyebrows suddenly grew cold, and she stopped drinking, "don''t touch my mother''s things!" This light cold and thin gas yell, scared Bai Wuyou a jump, the arm gave birth to a layer of goose bumps. Aro song opened his sleeve and ran to the ice bed in a hurry. He broke free worship and looked like a treasure. He took the clothes, dresses and black sandalwood boxes in the ice bed, and the red lotus, which was still dormant but emitting red light, was wrapped in his arms. The tiny curled ink hair of the waterfall naturally hung over his shoulder and half covered his face. He could not see her expression clearly, but only vaguely saw her like this The eyelashes like butterfly wings trembled, as if hanging tears. Gong Si Yu''s sword eyebrows are high. Suddenly, he looks at LINGJI and asks him silently. What''s the situation? Linggui faces gongsiyu and says "it''s aro". ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Mou suddenly shrinks, dark startles extremely, this girl is a Luo? Is that stupid Lori with a lot of brains?LINGJI still did not say Hu, but silently shook his head toward Gong Si Yu. Later, she folded the dress that belonged to Princess Youlan carefully, and said softly, "this is the dress that my mother wore before she died. Yes, the Youming flower has dark lines. The owner of the jade pendant you are looking for is just like the emperor Huiguang said. She is dead..." "She came back to her memory." He explained to Gong Si Yu in a concise and concise way. "Looks?" Miyagi murmured, "before and now?" It''s a little bit different. Although Gong Si Yu was as quiet as possible, the hall was too open, and still fell into the ears of aro. "It was my mother who asked me to do this. My mother asked me to disguise myself, because I looked too much like my mother. She was afraid that because of this face, the group she wanted to escape would find me and kill me. In order to protect me, she told me to change into a different look, so that everyone could not recognize me, nor could she find my secret appearance..." No matter in the past, or now, aro has an inexplicable sense of dependence on spirit, she only believes in spirit. Half way through, aro handed the ebony box in her arms to LINGJI, "just like you said, my mother It really has something to do with the sixth empire. She is one of the sources of all the evils. Before her mother died, she wrote these letters. There are almost all the answers you want to know See for yourself. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1503 Because of its long history, a large number of letterheads stored in the black box were not made of paper, but handwritten from superior silk. Perhaps it was sealed in a ebony box and placed next to the bright and dark red lotus. As a result, the silk letters in the black box were not rotten for thousands of years, but were slightly yellowing and old. LINGJI once thought that the contents of the ebony casket could not be taken out by hand, and that the contents could only be known after being carefully removed and preserved by professional archaeologists. But not really. Aro only believed in her and only wanted her to see the contents of the silk. Linggui''s heart was filled with a touch of joy, and she thought more about it. No matter what happened in the future, she and aro are good sisters with deep brotherhood, and she will always protect her. With Linggui read a letter from Princess Youlan to her own daughter. The mysterious truth also gradually surfaced. It turns out that aro is more than 2400 years old, because his mother is the daughter of Hades, and his father is even more frightening. Aro has a long life span, but if we use the age of the protoss to calculate, aro, who is more than 2000 years old, is smaller than lingshang. It turns out that the birth of aro is stillbirth, because Princess Youlan was seriously injured by her favorite person mentioned in her heart, which hurt the fetus in her abdomen. Because of the excessive consumption of spiritual power, the baby was born prematurely. When aro was born, there was no heartbeat. It was Princess Youlan who finally sacrificed herself and saved her daughter. However, after saving her daughter, she was too weak and entered a long dormancy period. Therefore, she had to put aro in the terrible and gloomy boundless mountain and let the ghost raise her. The blood moon boundary was set up by Princess Youlan in order to hide Wuliang Mountain, hide herself, and hide aro''s existence, so as not to let the other four founders of the sixth Empire find it. The deeper reason is that Princess Youlan found that the existence of the sixth Empire deviated from the original intention. She and the other four founders had serious differences In order to keep her child healthy and keep away from evil, Princess Youlan finally chose this way to help herself and her daughter to put an end to all crises. It turns out that Princess Youlan felt that she was expelled by the three realms and was full of sins. She was afraid that after her death, she would ask her daughter to pay for her previous crimes. Therefore, Princess Youlan ordered aro to change her appearance. In this way, both the underworld and the founders of the mysterious sixth Empire would Don''t recognize aro, so that aro will be safe. Princess Youlan seems to have fully imagined everything for aro. And it''s been very successful for thousands of years. If it was not for the half piece of jade that was accidentally discovered by the spirit, I am afraid they would not have thought that aro had anything to do with it. Although Princess Youlan left early, she loved aro very much. She also gave her all her life''s spiritual power and the "Youming red lotus" which can be as famous as "the black lotus of the world". However, aro is a stubborn and backbone child, she did not accept such a valuable gift from her mother. It''s self-cultivation to heaven Aro is holding the remains of Princess Youlan, nestling against LINGJI, sitting on the edge of the ice bed, reading the contents of silk with her. When referring to Lingli and Honglian, aro explained, "I''ve lived so long, and I''ve scattered my spiritual power three times in total. Every time I leave, I''ll lose all my memory during my cultivation. Because with the depth of my spiritual power, I can''t find my opponent. More than once, I yearn for the outside world because of curiosity and boredom. My mother''s letter told me that immeasurable Outside the mountain, the sky is vast, and there are many people. But because I stayed with my mother in Wuliang Mountain, I resisted. I scattered my spiritual power and lost my memory in order to have fun. However, I still couldn''t bear loneliness and curiosity about the outside world. I left Wuliang Mountain once a hundred years ago... " "That''s why the old photos in gongjiazu''s house will have a picture with you." LINGJI remembers the black-and-white photo that Mr. Zhuge, the imperial geomantic master of the palace family, showed her. When she sealed and suppressed the evil spirit, aro was in the list. "Well, it''s just that at that time, the army was in chaos and the people were in dire straits. Later, I felt bored, so I took my grandfather Jiang Ya back to Wuliang Mountain. They lost their spiritual power again, erased their memory, and practiced again." "This is also a way to kill my missing mother. Every time I discard my memory, I will completely forget that there is an underground palace hidden in the dark pool on the north side of Wuliang Mountain. Before that, they never knew what was hidden there, nor did they know the existence of Taoist mother. As time went on, they would say that it was they who raised them But in fact, it was my mother and them who accompanied me through a short happy childhood. Wuliangshan is not terrible to me. Although the grave owner here is fierce and terrible, there is also a kind side. It is because of the thousands of souls of the tomb owners that I can spend a long thousand years... " LINGJI continued to read the contents of different silk while listening to aro''s memories.The later the content, the more heavy and depressing. "My mother is a wonderful mother to me. She loves me, dotes on me, and protects me recklessly. But for the three circles, she is really a sinful person, because her mother told me in her letter that she had a bad relationship with Qingwu father and daughter, and she was rebellious. Under the guidance of my father, she had the idea of rebelling against the three realms and creating chaos, In order to fight against Qingwu, my mother and my father, as well as a group of demons, Protoss and demons who rebelled against the three realms, jointly instigated a terrible disaster... " When he met, the silk in the hands of Linggui happened to mention the name of an ancient battle - the wilderness campaign. "My mother said that the blood debt she couldn''t clear was due to the more terrible battle before the three World War..." Just as aro murmured to herself about the key point, the Qing yao ji Lianbu was elegant and beautiful. Then aro said: "in the wild war, all the gods, demons and Demons fought in an all-round way, and the heaven and earth were destroyed and the blood flowed into a river. That campaign was a taboo war that could never be mentioned by the protoss, because there were countless deaths and injuries among the protoss, and there were almost only Lingding people left in the demon clan, Heaven and earth are all stained with blood. It is called the war of God war. It was a terrorist campaign planned by your mother. She succeeded. A group of defectors of your mother disappeared after making such a tragic battle. Qingwuben was a primitive God who could be as famous as Wu Tian and Hongjun. After that, for unknown reasons, she became a fallen god, fell into hell, and established herself in the underworld Their father and daughter had a bad relationship. Few gods knew that Youlan was Qingwu''s daughter. Therefore, almost no one knew about their relationship. After the wild battle, the name of Youlan could never be mentioned. Therefore, it was completely forgotten by the Three Kingdoms. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1504 When Yao Ji''s voice dropped, she stood in front of aro, smiling and gently bent down. She reached out and stroked aro''s ink hair. "The dead are dead, the living are like this. Don''t give yourself too much burden... In these days, few people remember the wild war, but most of the gods who remember the wild war are not trapped in an infinite period Aunt Qingyao knows what you are thinking. You are the offspring of a person who has committed great crimes to the three realms. After the sinner, you are afraid of being criticized, reviled and severely punished. You even feel that you need to pay back the sins of your parents, but don''t put so much pressure on yourself... " Qing yao ji saw through the bottom of aro''s heart, worried and pondered things, and said frankly, dissuading and comforting. Although Wulan princess can find a real Youlan princess, she hasn''t thought that the Youlan princess can find a younger generation so quickly "My mother once told me that she regretted and knew that she was wrong. Later, in order not to associate with those people again, she fled, was chased and killed, and was seriously injured. She wanted to go home..." Aro baby''s tight embrace Youlan princess left the dress and red lotus, gently leaning against the spirit of the shoulder, again. "AKI, can my mother go home?" "Yes." Because there''s an old guy waiting for her Seeing a young girl who relies on her wife''s shoulder, Gong Siyu''s sword eyebrows are light and her eyes are filled with dissatisfaction. Recently, he has not been able to rely on the spirit of the ghost. Is it OK? However, dissatisfaction is to think about it in the heart, he did not say. LINGJI hurriedly read all the silk letters in the ebony box. She thought she could find a lot of clues about the sixth empire from these letters. But to her disappointment, only a small amount, not a lot. But it is also very reasonable to think about it. Princess Youlan loves her daughter so much, how can she bear to pull her into the water and let her fully understand the gratitude and resentment of her parents'' generation? All the letters mentioned only the sins committed by Princess Youlan herself, the regret she wanted to turn back on, and the man whom Princess Youlan loved deeply, who beat her seriously, even killed the fetus in her belly, and the establishment of the sixth empire In all the letters, only one mention was made of aro''s biological father. It seems to be because Princess Youlan has been talking about huaiaro all the time. She always claims that she is "a wild child that no one wants", so she is distressed and reveals who her father is. Killing the emperor is a title and taboo that is unfamiliar and familiar to Linggui. Mention of this name, even in the depths of the soul, will give birth to a most primitive fear. - it seems that all the mysteries of a Luo''s birth have been solved since the birth of a Luo. The red pleated skirt and short jacket that aro had worn were not suitable for her now. LINGJI takes out a set of her own clean clothes from the knapsack on lingshang''s back, and gives it to aro to let her change. Princess Youlan has already found her. She plans to leave Wuliang Mountain and go to the underworld to find Qingwu. Aro carefully put away those things and clothes left in the underground palace, which belonged to Princess Youlan, and were ready to take them away together. However, Ling Gui was always with her. These should have been made by Feng Jinxuan. - once again, the underground palace where Princess Youlan lived under the dark pool was blocked. Aro took her mother''s relics and followed LINGJI to leave Wuliang Mountain again. At that time, aro had a feeling. This is the last time she''s home. Within the scope of Wuliang Mountain, it was impossible to use the Ming pearl. So after leaving the range of Wuliang Mountain, Linggui immediately used the Ming pearl and went back to the quadrangle of the imperial capital. "Qingwu is your grandfather at least. If you see my grandfather, you have to be beautiful. First go back to my house and ask my mother to give you some advice. Then I will take you to the underworld." When Linggui realizes that Laurie, who used to be so happy and full of dimples, will never come back again, she has some regrets in the bottom of her heart. The real aro carries the blood debt left by her parents and the name of the descendant of the sixth Empire evil source. She carries too much. With the baptism of thousands of years, the real aro has long been used to hiding her emotions deeply She was not happy at all. Her only happiness was the time when she had no memory. But he cut off the source of aro''s happiness, forcing her to accept the real facts. Imperial capital, quadrangle. It was already dark, and the red light hung high at the gate of the quadrangle was glowing with a faint yellow warm light. Who''s the town beast that wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu left earlier? The fierce beasts in the gate glared at their copper bell big eyes and watched their group of people coming out of the transmission channel.LINGJI always thought that if it wasn''t for the people who lived in this quadrangle, it would be a haunted house if any one of them used fierce animals to control the house Push open the door of the red house, around the glass screen wall. Not far away, in the antique living room, the retro crystal lamp is on. LINGJI takes aro''s shoulder, and qingyaoji takes aro''s arm. Gongsiyu, baiwuyou and farreid step into the living room first. "Jinxuan? When did you come? " In the living room, Gong Si Yu was slightly surprised. His voice was so loud that it seemed that he intended to let the spirit who had not entered the room hear him. "In the morning, are you back? Where''s arrow In the room, there was a clear and urgent voice of Feng Jin Xuan. At the moment of hearing Feng Jin Xuan''s voice, aro is introverted and affectionate. Her charming willow eyes squint and her feet stop. LINGJI originally thought that aro would be flustered, and would be like before, because she was upset with Feng Jinxuan. Unexpectedly, aro just showed a faint smile of unknown meaning. Her eyes looked at the slender figure in the door and window of the living room, holding a box full of her mother''s clothes in her arms, hiding all her emotions, calm and calm Light wind light to the spirit of the strange. "No more going in, AKI, lend me some clothes, and then we will go to the underworld." Aro free and easy to say. "Don''t go in and say hello to him?" "The sixth empire is the masterpiece of my parents, but he is the master of the General Administration of the three realms. It is a disaster to the children. There is no need to see it. Trouble." Just as LINGJI is silent, he leads aro and plans to take her to the backyard with his mother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1505 Gong Si Yu and Feng Jinxuan are brothers with a strong sense of love, but they are small. So in any case, he will not cheat his brother. Where is the "aro" in Gong Si Yu? He can''t answer, but he doesn''t want to hide it. Standing at the door of the living room, facing Feng Jin Xuan, he just glanced at the back of his eyes, indicating that he was outside. Seeing that, wearing a long white uniform of the General Administration of three realms, the man, who was as elegant as a deity, rushed out of the door and stood on the three steps outside the living room. In his eyes, he saw Linggui, qingyaoji, and a thin, but pure and beautiful mysterious "strange" figure. The three of them were about to leave the front room of the courtyard, cross the cloister and go to the backyard. Feng Jinxuan twisted his eyebrows and eagerly searched for the shadow of his own Lori, but he did not see it. He clenched his left hand tightly and only showed a piece of red rope. Feng Jinxuan waited for a day urgently. The General Bureau of three realms and Lingyuan had already made dozens of calls to ask him to return to the general administration. However, he ignored it and waited stubbornly for aro to come back. But he didn''t see aro. Didn''t Siyu say that aro was out there? But Feng Jinxuan glanced around the front yard and didn''t see the familiar little figure. But when LINGJI and qingyaoji go farther and farther with a thin girl they have never seen before Looking at the girl''s walking gait, the walking posture Feng Jin Xuan''s clear eyes suddenly shrunk, the next second, flying stopped their way. He appeared in front of the girl with a big wooden box in her arms, with her head half lowered and her hair curled and elegant. Her fingers were clear, and her white and slender fingers suddenly stretched out to her delicate chin. She pinched and twisted her eyebrows to force her to lift up and look at him. "Are you playing with me again? Guess who I am? I don''t think I''ll recognize you? " At that moment, not only was the spirit weird, but even the Qing yao ji showed a look of astonishment. However, aro, who has completely changed her appearance, is indifferent to the cold eyes of Feng Jin Xuan, and her charming willow eyes curl up inside and outside, seemingly smiling. She didn''t answer Feng Jinxuan''s words, but looked at the red rope in Feng Jinxuan''s other hand. "Fengjinxuan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Only when aro was really angry, he would call him by his first name and surname. Feng Jinxuan''s heart missed a beat, which made him feel bad. "Did I say that when the little red rope is broken, I won''t want you." After a pause, aro stares at the broken red rope, smiles, and carefully manages his expression changes without showing any flaws. "I always do what I say Feng Jinxuan, I don''t want you. " Aro turned his head and broke away coldly. Feng Jinxuan held his hand and did not look at him any more. He was holding a large wooden box in his arms. When the breeze was blowing at night, he passed by without any hesitation. "Seriously?" Under the night, the cold back is full of aloofness and coldness. Feng Jinxuan lowers his head, and asks in a low way when aro leaves. "Seriously." Aro suddenly looks back. In the night, her dark eyes, which are like thick ink, are quiet and free and easy. "Aro, who came out of Wuliang Mountain with you, is no longer there. From now on, the bridge will return to the bridge, and the road will return to their own safety. I hope you will find a suitable wife for you as soon as possible, and can help you to really stand on your feet in the General Administration of the three realms." LINGJI originally thought that Feng Jinxuan would be like Gong Si Yu. At such a time, he forced him to stay with aro, or did some arbitrary and unreasonable things to keep aro. But she was wrong. Gong Si Yu is Gong Si Yu. She is paranoid about her and reaches the bottom of her illness. But Feng Jinxuan was different. His character was quite different from Gong Si Yu. He left. Just a light back to a "um", cool and aloof turned away. In the understanding of Linggui, she thinks that as long as you love deeply, any man will be as loyal, single-minded, paranoid as the emperor of her family It''s not like Feng Jinxuan and aro. When they are together, they are as if they are conjoined. They are inseparable. When they are separated, they are resolute and have no hesitation. It is just like the feeling they once felt was false and did not exist. A free and easy to say "I don''t want you", a simple return of a word "um", and then leave. Feng Jinxuan really left. Aro stood in the same place indifferent, under the dark night, her pupil could not see a trace of sad mood. "Aro, you think it over?" "Well." "He can be named jinxuanhe..." The spirit is strange and wants to speak again, because aro suddenly gives a sad sneer. "He should think that I will find him myself in a few days, because I am helpless, I only have him, I can''t leave him In the past, when I ran away from home, I would get lost in the city. I would make trouble, I would hit people, I would be taken to the police station. When I couldn''t solve the problem, he would appear. Then he would straighten everything out for me, prove with actions and tell me with facts. He is my only pillar, and I can''t live without him. "But this time, she won''t look back. At the moment of recovering her memory and knowing her life experience, aro knew that she could not be with this man. Because it doesn''t deserve it. After Feng Jinxuan left, aro didn''t say a word more. With the help of LINGJI and qingyaoji, aro cleaned herself up again from inside and outside, and then went to the underworld with the remains of Princess Youlan. Originally, the spirit is still worried, aro''s body can not enter the underworld. Who knows, her worry is superfluous. A Luo bone son keeps the blood of Youlan princess, which means that she still has the blood of Qingwu in her body. How can she not enter the underworld? - the underworld, the endless abyss, is outside the palace of the Hades. In front of the dark and mysterious palace of the Ming emperor, LINGJI dressed herself up, and then she was waiting outside the hall. "Nervous?" Smart and intimate for aro to tidy up the wind was blown by the sideburns curls. "I''m not nervous. I''m just worried. In case my grandfather doesn''t like me..." Now that they are here, Linggui no longer conceals the secret mission that the emperor of the Ming gave him. "The old man Qingwu will never dislike you." "Ah Chi, are you so sure?" "I only told you that I was looking for your mother, but do you know why I want to check the whereabouts of Princess Youlan?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aro doubted the color and looked at the ghost. "This is a secret mission directly assigned to me by the Emperor Ming. He wants to find his daughter, and the purpose is to..." Without waiting for the spirit to finish, the heavy hall door was opened, and the two giant ghost generals who were close to the emperor of the underworld came out of the hall coldly and slowly. They said, "the emperor of the underworld has an order. Please take this girl with you." "Let''s go." Linggui smiles at aro. In the dark and magnificent gate of the Ming emperor''s palace, aro follows the spirit to enter, as if walking towards his final destiny step by step, and finally disappears in the dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1506 The palace of Ming emperor is quiet and strange. Under the order of the Ming emperor Qingwu, the ghost generals in the whole palace, and the ghost servants, all retreated. Thousands of flickering blue flame lamps and candles, like the ghost fire, are all over the palace of the Ming emperor. The shadow on the ground is black. Ling Gui leads aro through a dark gate like a ghost gate. Finally, came to a cold blue crystal palace. Before coming in, Linggui has told aro in advance what to pay attention to when seeing the emperor of the underworld. You can''t look directly at the old man Qingwu. The old man doesn''t like to be looked at directly. You have to be very polite. In the dark blue ice crystal palace, the emperor''s throne on the highest front step is empty. However, in the open palace, after the appearance of Linggui and aro, a voice of old and cold suddenly sounded -- "Linggui, you let Gu Hao wait!" The implication is that the task of searching for Princess Youlan has been delayed for too long, and Qingwu has already been impatient. "It''s good to find it for you. Do you know it''s as difficult as looking for a needle in a haystack?" The spirit crafty false mold false appearance kneels on the ground, rolled the white eye, that appearance, does not fear the Ming emperor, "only I said the front, the bad old man, in a moment can not feel bad." However, aro, holding a big black wooden box in her arms, knelt on the ground obediently. After taking the wooden box gently, according to Linggui''s words, he kowtowed to the throne of the emperor of the underworld, and said in a quiet voice, "see the emperor of the underworld." Green black as if lost sound, the palace of the emperor of the Ming suddenly quiet strange. Aro is free and easy to face the cold ground, kowtow a sound head, and then straighten his back, kneel on the ground, eyes to nose, nose to heart. Just at this time, the dark shadow flickered, and the sight of Ling Gui and aro was covered by a black Xuan robe. The light was dim, like the top of Mount Tai, a suffocating sense of oppression came to his face. At that moment, aro seemed to forget the instructions before the arrival of Linggui. He could not look up at the emperor of the Ming, suddenly looked up and raised his eyes. The dark willow leaf eyes were as black as ink, and they were awe struck by a pair of cold and warm, vast vicissitudes, overlooking the ethereal and cold old eyes of all living beings. The emperor of the underworld was blue and black with a jade crown and a royal robe. He looked down on the young girl kneeling in front of him. His old eyes were deeply moved. At the moment of seeing aro''s small face, his eyes flickered with inexplicable excitement. However, after looking at it for a while, he returned to heartless cold. "The child is still young. Although he looks like Lan''er, he is not a lonely daughter. He is very clever! What''s going on? " LINGJI just wants to open his mouth to explain. Before the word is said, he is interrupted by the old man Qingwu. "You Lan doesn''t want to see you alone!" The tone began to generate anger, inexplicably angry, "Gu has stepped back, let you go to find her, let her return to the underworld! Gu Du has decided to let her go home and manage the great underworld to her. She still doesn''t want to see her father The more he said, the more angry he was. He swung his sleeve and turned his back on his back, "who is this little girl?" "You Lan''s daughter, your granddaughter." LINGJI was too lazy to kneel, and felt that her legs were sour and weak. Since she knew that she was pregnant, she would always have sore limbs and stood up directly. "Lonely let you up?" "I''m pregnant. I''m tired from kneeling." LINGJI said, and did not forget to pull aro up from the ground. "Someone else is your granddaughter, and you can''t let her kneel all the time. There''s no one else here. Why do you have to pay so much attention to the rules?" When I heard that the girl in front of her was her little granddaughter, I didn''t know if it was LINGJI who was wrong or really. In the depth of his cold eyes, there is a trace of invisible kindness, which seems to be gratifying. However, he just likes to put on a kind of mean old man''s appearance, with his hands behind his back, and sternly interrogates aro, "is your mother shameless to see the orphan, or doesn''t want to see the orphan in person, and asks you to deceive him?" Aro likes red. She wears a long red dress with long curly hair and a fishtail braid, which is hanging on her chest. She is as cold as orchid. Her willow eyes are sharp and indifferent. She is full of inhumanity, mixed with the dark and angry air that she has been in Wuliang Mountain for a long time, The skin of congealed fat is very pale, just like the bloodless appearance of ghosts and gods in the underworld, and hides all emotions in a restrained manner. Smell speech, just light and light smile, natural and generous, shook his head, "no, I brought my mother back to see you, you see, she is in that box." Looking at the black box lying on the ground beside her body, aro squatted down and gently opened the box. She took out the dress that Princess Youlan had worn, the hair crown and headdress she had worn, together with the red lotus which had hidden the power of Princess Youlan''s life, and handed it to Qingwu. Qingwu is silent and stares at aro with her clothes and red lotus in her hands. "You..." "My mother said that she wanted to go home, and she missed you. She regretted that she didn''t want to see you."The cloud is light and the breeze is light. It seems that a smile is not a smile to explain a very sad thing, but aro can say it as light as water. There is no tears in her eyes. It''s not something ordinary people can do. Qingwu didn''t take the dress and Youming red lotus in aro''s hand. Her black and purple lips trembled slightly, as if she had realized something, but she couldn''t accept it. She couldn''t believe it. "Let your mother come to see you alone! Don''t you want to go home! Don''t you like the divine world! Alone to satisfy her! The underworld is her home "Dead." Aro was straight forward and chuckled, spitting out two words. LINGJI is just watching by. She keeps her eyes on every expression on aro''s face. Although she is smiling, ridiculous, not reaching the bottom of my eyes, laughing and crying, in fact, LINGJI knows that aro''s heart is in tears, she is just used to being strong and too stubborn. The dark emperor''s deep eyes were soaked with angry light, "girl! Do you know what you''re talking about? Your mother is my daughter! Before I became the emperor of the underworld, I was a primitive God who could be tied up with the second ancestor in the divine world. She has the blood of the divine family in her bones. She is immortal. Your mother can''t die. " "It''s gone." Linggui echoed, "she was seriously injured by the emperor killing. In order to save her dead daughter, she lost half of her life and sacrificed herself. She set up a blood moon border around Wuliang Mountain. Her soul scattered and died. Only her daughter, old man, is left for you Emperor killing, also known as slaying emperor, is aro''s father, the man Princess Youlan loves most. It is a legend among the dark gods, a man who makes her master Wutian and his ancestors helpless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1507 LINGJI doesn''t want to remember the man who killed the emperor. The understanding of him is limited to the "brilliant achievements" of the slaying emperor from the mouth of his master when he was a child, and in the war of exterminating the demon army when he was still the God of intrigue. A man who almost defeated Wutian Laozu and pulled him down from the altar. He was called the slaying emperor, also known as the "killing machine". Originally, the three realms were not divine, human and underworld, but God, man and devil. Why didn''t the demon world belong to the third world? Because the whole demon world was destroyed by killing the emperor. The demon kingdom is the home of the demons. Their homes were destroyed and their lives were ruined. The last tribe of the demons who were brave and good at fighting escaped from the destroyed demon world, and then formed a feud with the divine world. This led to a series of subsequent demonic invasions and wars. The original feud was formed by killing the emperor and destroying the whole demon kingdom. LINGJI clearly remembers that when she was a child, she was not sensible and regarded this guy as an idol. And her master yelled to learn to kill the emperor. As a result, he was hanged and beaten for seven days There are shadows in the spirit, so she doesn''t like to recall the name of killing the emperor. "Killing the emperor?" When he learned that he had betrayed the three realms and his only daughter who had been missing for a long time had died, the emperor of the Ming seemed to be a hundred years old in a flash. Finally, she took over the legacy of Princess Youlan. "She doesn''t want her to be with the emperor killing, but she wants true love. What kind of true love? What else can''t he do to kill his wife and daughter? She just doesn''t listen to the lonely words, just doesn''t listen to... " Qing Wuben, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, was uncertain and moody. After taking over Princess Youlan''s clothes and relics, he completely ignored Linggui and aro. He turned around, held his daughter''s things, dragged the big black box, and walked towards his throne without looking back. "You two, get out of here Spirit strange shriveled mouth, pull surprised aro ready to leave. However, Qingwu, who was holding his daughter''s relics and a large box, changed his voice after sitting on the throne of God: "you''re so weird! She stays! " Linggui secretly scolded a word and let go of aro. Forget it. I don''t care about the bad old man. If he doesn''t have a daughter, he will die of grief. Spirit crafty embraces a Luo, pushed her to the direction of the Ming emperor, "go." "What about you..." "I won''t go. I''ll go to find Jiang Ziwen. If the old man lets you go, you''ll come to me." Left a Luo, spirit strange stagger leisurely left Ming Di palace. When I left, when I was shuttling through the doors of the palace, I suddenly felt that I was not so unfortunate. After thousands of years of ups and downs, life and death are inseparable. She has a emperor and a younger brother. Her parents are still alive. Although her father is a bit of a jerk, Lingtian is already a "good" father compared with aro''s father who killed emperor. At least she didn''t really kill his wife and daughter Moreover, her mother qingyaoji still loves her. Although Princess Youlan also loves aro, she died too early Thinking and waiting for home, to discuss with his mother, more care and care for aro. Aro walked out of the palace of Hades and left the abyss. However, when she stood on the cliff top of the endless abyss, from the depths of the abyss, a sudden burst of deafening, grief stricken old cry. The cry resounded through the bloody sky of the underworld. The cry was shocking and even more tragic than ghost crying. "Lonely daughter..." "My daughter is gone..." Along with the cry, you can hear the old man beat his chest and feet, and cry with regret. When Qingwu cried bitterly, LINGJI was also inexplicably sad for a while. Linggui understood that the old emperor of the underworld at this time was no longer the ruler of the underworld. The old man was just a lonely old man without his only daughter, and he was also very poor. So, Ling Gui doesn''t matter, Qingwu let her "roll" twice. I don''t know if it''s because she is pregnant. Linggui feels that she has become sentimental. On the way to the underworld department, she even thought that she should never let her children lose their mother and father. Therefore, she must manage her relationship with emperor and set a good example for those who have not yet been born. - in the palace of Hades. The old Ming emperor Qingwu sat cross legged on the throne, holding the relics of Princess Youlan in his arms, crying bitterly and regretfully. "It''s dad who is too strict with you..." "Dad is wrong. You give dad a chance to reform. Don''t you like flowers and plants? Dad planted a back garden for you. You come back The little princess who came back to be a father Dad, everything depends on you... " The cry of the old man echoes in the quiet palace of the Ming emperor, and the sound is lingering for a long time. No ghost will dare to come near, and no ghost or God dares to ask what happened to the Hades. One old and one young, two dependent.Because the throne of the Ming emperor is very spacious, enough to accommodate three people sitting side by side, so with the permission of Qingwu, aro cleverly learned the appearance of Qingwu and sat cross legged beside old Qingwu. She looked at a lonely old man quietly, holding her mother''s remains with her nose and tears. She cried out of breath, regardless of the dignity and face of the emperor of the underworld, venting her long silent yearning and the pain of losing her daughter. Listen to the side of the old man over and over again crying. After a while, aro crept forward and took out the rag bag that he had been hanging on his body from the big wooden box. Because he didn''t wear clothes, LINGJI and qingyaoji insisted not to let her carry it on her back and put it into the box for her. Aro thought that the old man beside him couldn''t cry all the time. So, from the rag bag took out a roll of paper towel, kept pulling off, a section of the old man to the side of the plug. Qingwu didn''t say anything, and then he was full of tears. How could he wipe them off. His eyes were red, and he glanced at his mother''s granddaughter from time to time. He saw that aro had a light look. He was not happy or sad. He was only responsible for delivering the paper to him. Qingwu was stunned and said, "don''t you cry?" Aro''s eyes were quiet and sad. She said in a soft voice: "enough crying. Before my mother died, I was still nestling in her arms. She hummed to me, coaxed me to sleep, and patted my back. Gradually, I heard that she had no heartbeat and no breath. Then, even her body disappeared, and I shrank beside her I''ve been crying for a long time. It was more than 2000 years ago. Now I think about it, the tears just flow in my heart... " Green Wu covered his eyes, the old hunched back, shoulder slightly shaking. He suddenly did not know what to say to the girl beside him. Although his daughter died, he still left a pulse. He did not know whether to be happy or sad. However, aro is very generous and takes the initiative to talk to the green Wu around him. "Would you like to see your mother''s letter? There are a lot of them for you, but I was curious and opened it So, an old and a young, a lonely old man with a dead daughter, a poor child without his mother, sat on the throne together, silent together, read the letter At this moment, the top of the underworld department. LINGJI kicks open the door of Jiang Ziwen''s office, and suddenly sees Jiang Ziwen standing by the window, twisting his eyebrows, meditating and embracing his arms. It seems that he is very strange today. What''s wrong with Qingwu''s tendon, he even cries like this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1508 "In the past two months, if you don''t come for family dinner and you don''t come for dinner, are you a family? How can I see you hiding from us? Yeah? Brother Chiang Wang? " Ling Gui came back from Wuliang Mountain, but he didn''t have time to clean it up. He was a little embarrassed. Jiang Ziwen didn''t look back. He knew that it was Linggui when he heard the steps. It was either Linggui or lingshang who dared to kick the door of his office. There would not be a group of old people pointing at him with sharp words and scolding and shouting. But Feng Jin Xuan is indifferent and is about to leave the Presbyterian, but he runs into the spirit yuan which comes from the wind. "Brother Feng! I thought you were wrong in the house of Representatives this morning. What''s wrong? What happened? How do I hear you''re resigning? Now is the most critical moment. You need to find out the leader behind the scenes of the sixth Empire and wipe it out completely. It''s not a gentleman''s move to leave your sleeves behind now. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jin Xuan coldly glanced at the eye Lingyuan. His daughter-in-law is almost gone. What gentleman is there. "Because of aro?" In the eyes of the General Bureau of General Administration, Luo Li is the one who cares about Jitiao. The seal brocade Xuan still does not speak, the spirit yuan twists eyebrow. "Is it the Red Buddha who annoys you?" "Brother Lingyuan, don''t guess. I''ve decided to go, coward or gentleman. I think about it. There are you in the three realms of peace, but I''m the only one." Yes, there are tens of millions of elites in the three realms. However, aro is the only one who can seal the brocade Xuan. How could he be so busy Ignored her? After Feng Jin Xuan''s words, he left the Presbyterian with a big stride, shuttling through the rainbow bridge between the Presbyterian and the headquarters of the three realms. It seems that he has taken off his burden and his gait is relaxed. He began to figure out how to make aro come back by himself and how to coax his children But Lingyuan caught up from behind, and still kept them. Standing on the gorgeous rainbow bridge, suddenly, from the direction of the underworld where the three worlds meet, there came earth shaking and earth shaking. An unprecedented horror of red column spiritual power, accompanied by red lotus petals flying, enveloped the direction of the whole underworld. The ground trembled, and Fengjin Xuan and Lingyuan almost stood unsteadily "What''s going on?" "What happened?" ¡­¡­ People from the whole three realms appeared one after another, looking out toward the direction of the underworld. Under the starry night sky, it is covered by the light of red lotus, which is a sign of the birth of another master whose spiritual power has reached the congenital realm. Feng Jinxuan looks at the horizon of the underworld and loses his God. The feeling of losing his God is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that he knows who the light belongs to Just at this time, the recorder from the General Bureau of three realms ran to fengjinxuan and Lingyuan. "Director! Deputy bureau! Not good! The ranking of the three realms has changed again... " "Who is it?" Lingyuan''s eyes are cold. "The underworld! I don''t know who it is. It''s called youga. It seems that she is a woman, but I haven''t heard of that number three! She''s in third place for the head of the bureau www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1509 What the recorders of the three circles spiritual power list said immediately made the general administration personnel gathered on the rainbow bridge of the three circles General Administration in an uproar. In the direction of the underworld, a psychic master who suddenly reached the level above the innate state suddenly appeared, and instantly squeezed out the director of the General Administration of the three realms who was originally in the third place. What does this mean? It means The directors of the General Administration of the three circles went to the fourth. After the change of the list, the top three in the list have become the people of the underworld. The second is Jiang Ziwen, the king of Qinguang. The third one is the woman who has just been born. Under the starry night sky and the rainbow bridge with dazzling colors, people are talking and talking. "Who is Youyi? Do you know? " "The sky has changed! The first three are occupied by the underworld. This is a great turbulence. What does the underworld want to do? " "It''s not entirely from the underworld. Except for the previous emperor''s office, Princess Linggui is the daughter of the God Emperor, and she studies from the heavenly father. Even if she withdraws from the protoss, the blood of the protoss still flows in her bones. The king Jiang was once the God of war. In the final analysis, they were all people of the divine world, but they were just picked up by the underworld." ¡­¡­ Everyone, I''m talking about it, but I can''t figure out who the third congenital state master is all of a sudden. "The three realms spiritual power ranking list is the most authoritative spiritual power ranking list since the establishment of the three realms General Bureau. It is absolutely based on the strength of spiritual power. Although the list does not record the ancient creation gods in order to pay homage to them, since the establishment of the three realms General Bureau, there are very few spiritual power masters in the congenital realm. How can they be plain Another one for no reason Lingyuan forcibly stops Feng Jinxuan who is going to leave and looks up at the column of red fog in the direction of the underworld. "Brother Feng, it seems that you can''t leave for the time being There was a potential threat from the sixth empire before, and then suddenly a fierce opponent appeared in the underworld. On this day, the three realms will change You should understand that there is a law in the laws and regulations of the General Administration of the three realms. When the three sectors are in danger, the members of the General Administration of the three realms and the major sub bureaus shall be severely punished if they lose their spiritual power and bring harm to the three generations At this time, if you go away, the price is to dissipate all spiritual power. " Feng Jinxuan was silent, staring at the mysterious and powerful red fog in the sky like a fiery red lotus flower. In his left hand, he was still holding the broken red rope in two. Suddenly, his thin lips opened and his cold eyes were shining. "I''m not going." It''s not that we don''t go, but we can''t. If he left, without the blessing of the director of the General Administration of the three circles, I''m afraid he would never see the host of the red light in the sky again If he is not the director, he is nothing. If he is only the eldest son of a spiritual family in the human world, he will lose the qualification to see that person again. Lingyuan breathed a sigh of relief. He grabbed Feng Jinxuan''s shoulder like a brother. "Brother, among the people, I admire the most. Except for my little brother-in-law, you are the only one who can manage the General Administration of the three realms so well. I think you should also understand that the old people in the Presbyterian are just idle people who can only talk, You are the one who really has the ability. " Feng Jinxuan just glanced at the eye Lingyuan, did not say anything, reflecting the stars but still gloomy beautiful cold eyes, immersed in a light worry, it is a kind of complex feeling of loss. "Do you know who is the spiritual power coming from the direction of the underworld? You? I''ve never heard of such a person... " "Yes." The heart and mouth feel pain inexplicably, Feng Jin Xuan whispered in a cold voice. "You know?" "Who is it?" he said "Aro." Lightly spit out that can let his heart shudder name, seal brocade Xuan heart bottom hot. - the whole underworld is shrouded in a red fog from the endless abyss. After seeing the overwhelming red light, Linggui and Jiang Ziwen flew out of the window at the top of the netherworld department. They searched for the red light all the way and flew into the endless abyss. Finally, they came to the entrance of the Ming emperor''s palace and were stopped by the ghost guarding the gate of the Palace. Not long after, ten of them, including Rong Qian, one of the ten most expensive Yama kings, and Bian, the Lord of the five hell kings, gathered outside the gate of the Ming emperor''s palace, plus a special position of yin and Yang officials. The source of red fog is in the palace of Ming emperor. But without the order of the Ming emperor Qingwu, even the top ten yamas, can not enter. After half an hour, the black door of the palace slowly opened, and the faint and ethereal cold sound of the dark emperor suddenly floated out of the palace -- "all in!" In the dark blue and mysterious palace of Hades, ice crystal palace. The ten yamas stood in a row, kneeling in awe and awe, facing Qingwu, the emperor of the underworld, with black crown and hair and Black Gold Dragon Robe, kneeling in awe. However, she stood on one side with her hands behind her back. For the emperor, she could always kneel, but not kneel. It all depends on her mood, because the capital is there.At the same time, because he didn''t kneel down for Qingwu, LINGJI was also surprised to see the girl sitting on the throne of the Ming emperor with Qingwu, dressed up in full dress, wearing golden silk and red lotus skirt robes, covered with red gauze, and with flowing black hair. She has never seen such aro. The mystery of beauty, the darkness of beauty, and the beauty of brilliance have transformed her. Aro''s icy little hand was pulled in her hand by the Ming emperor Qingwu. Her red veil covered her face and her eyes were as light as water. She blinked at her with a smile on her face. At this time, the voice of Ming emperor Qingwu canglao was suddenly echoing in the hall. "You''ve come just in time. I have something to announce." The ten yamas stood up in awe and reverence, half bowed their heads, and stood under the court, headed by Jiang Ziwen. "Before the founding of the underworld, there was a girl named Youlan. She was a child born of the spirit of heaven and earth. She wanted to pass on to her daughter and let her succeed. Unfortunately, she died miserably, leaving a orphan and hiding in the human world for thousands of years. Now, Gu Neng and this child are reunited, and they are fully blessed by the Yin and Yang officials. Now, Gu Neng tells the three realms, the emperor and the grandson of the nether world Princess youga, the next empress of the underworld. " Qingwu''s words fell, and the top ten yamas suddenly raised their eyes and couldn''t believe to look at the girl who was qualified to sit beside Qingwu. The next Lord of the underworld? "Jiang Ziwen!" At this time, Qingwu looked at the king deeply. "Wen Zi." "From today on, you must take a group of Yama to teach Gu this little granddaughter with all your heart. You will swear that you will be loyal to this child and strengthen my underworld as if you were loyal to him!" "Ziwen, take the order!" Jiang Ziwen''s face was expressionless, his eyes were cold and his body was bent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1510 Such as the waterfall curl black long hair and waist, head wearing dazzling red lotus petals gold-plated headdress, ear temples with black tassels at both ends. It is covered with gorgeous red lotus pattern gauze coat, golden pattern lapel, gorgeous red lotus scroll cloud pattern skirt inside, black undead skeleton pattern waist cover, and a black bow tie around the waist. Demon red veil, mysterious and beautiful. Now, aro, who is going to be the princess of youga, has a pair of slender catkins and black lace gloves. the red veil is half covered, and the eyes of the willow leaves that are upwardly upturned, the pupils are black as lacquer ink, deep and dark as the abyss, long eyelashes and thick eyes, and the tail of eyes is upturned. The eye tail halo is dyed with scarlet eyeshadow, outlines the cold black dark line, and her full forehead hangs a scarlet lotus flower shaped stone, noble and cold, dark and mysterious, looks thin and weak, weak willow. Fu Feng like, can be sharp willow leaves between the eyebrows, give a chilly cold feeling. And, in the deep of her eyes, there is a cold and cruel. That kind of cruelty is on the surface. It''s not the kind of spirit and guile, which is deeply hidden in the bones, which makes people unable to defend themselves from evil. LINGJI in the sight of aro forehead that red lotus crystal stone moment, all understand. Youming red lotus belongs to aro. And, I''m afraid that under the persuasion of Emperor Mingdi Qingwu, aro completely accepted her mother''s "gift", the spiritual power of Princess Youlan. Therefore, aro has now stepped into the congenital realm, which can be said to be a step up to the sky. Although he lost his only daughter, he had a little granddaughter. In addition to grief and joy, Qingwu, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, was afraid of aro in his mouth. He held it in his palm for fear of being broken. He lost a daughter and made him cherish the little granddaughter who came back to his side. For fear of this little granddaughter''s accident again, Emperor Ming Qingwu directly ordered that arrow stay in the underworld and stay with him. "Child How about staying with my grandfather On hearing this, aro got up, faced Qingwu, knelt at his feet, indifferent as water, as clear as orchid, suddenly sounded. "Well, I would like to accompany you, but before that, I think I have an obligation and a responsibility to avenge my mother. Grandfather, you should also know that my mother and the sixth empire are inseparable. Now it is up to me to redeem my mother''s past crimes. After all, I will come to the underworld to accompany you forever, OK?" According to the experience of Princess Youlan and the investigation results of the General Bureau of Fengjin Xuansan. Linggui has already got a general idea. If Princess Youlan is one of the people who founded the sixth Empire, then I''m afraid that the person that Princess Youlan loves, aro''s father, killed the emperor, I''m afraid, is also one of them. Aro said this plainly, she wanted to revenge Princess Youlan, she wanted to go and kill the emperor "desperately". The danger is unpredictable. The emperor can kill his wife and daughter. If he knows that his daughter is not dead, he will kill again You can imagine how dangerous aro is. The Ming emperor Qingwu naturally disagreed. "No! Do you know what you''re talking about? Killing the emperor is not something you can deal with. In those days, her master Wutian was almost defeated by the emperor killing. As a child, how can you get revenge? My grandfather will decide! You don''t have to come. " Qingwu, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, is famous for his autocracy. "You just stay in the underworld. It''s safe here." When she refused, aro thought that Linggui was the most eloquent. So, the one who asked for help looked at Linggui, which seemed to say, help me. LINGJI felt aro''s eager gaze. He immediately realized that he was not impatient. He turned to the center of the court, his hands leisurely behind his back, and began to flicker. "First of all, old man Qingwu, you are very happy to have your little granddaughter. When I turn back, I will tell my master that he and his grandfather Hongjun will come with a gift of congratulations." "What do you want to say, you dead girl?" Green black face, majestic and awe inspiring staring at the spirit of weird. "I want to say, since you want to make aro the next Lord of the underworld, have you ever thought that the position of Hades is very important. Even though aro is qualified to inherit, her life experience has stained her "You should also know that there is a general bureau of three realms above the three realms, which is responsible for balancing the three realms, and the general administration is responsible for the supervision. If you know that aro is the descendant of your daughter and the emperor murderer, and that the sixth Empire, which nearly destroyed the peace of the three realms, is the masterpiece of Princess Youlan and Emperor killing, they will certainly question your decision made by Lao Qingwu and whether there is aro It is doubtful that he is qualified to inherit the throne of Hades. " "Qingwu, I''m a strange person. Although I''m the daughter of the God Emperor, I was regarded as a snake and Scorpion by many gods. Even my own father would like me to die early. If the General Bureau of the three realms knew that the future Xiaoming emperor was the offspring of two people with great crimes, they would try their best to put aro to death To As for the reason, the descendants of those who betray the three realms and have evil intentions must also have bad roots. They are not qualified to lead the underworld. Do you know the urine nature of the group of dog excrement in the General Bureau of the three realms? I''ll give you a reason to achieve their goal... "LINGJI said so much, just want to tell Qingwu. Now aro''s mother is a person who betrayed the three realms and founded the sixth Empire because of her life experience. Her father is known as the "killing machine". I''m afraid that the sixth Empire has always been controlled by him behind the scenes. He does not have the qualification to directly inherit the throne of Hades. He can act arbitrarily, but not enough to convince the public. "So, dead girl, what do you mean..." Qingwu seems to understand the analysis of the spirit, suddenly realized. "What I mean is that if you want to stop Youlong''s mouth, protect aro and your little granddaughter, who won''t be easily won by the General Administration of the three realms, or be targeted by the divine world. If you want to see her inherit your throne, you must let her finish everything in person, let her own father''s life, and finally end the existence of the sixth empire. In the presence of the General Bureau of the three realms, she should be famous and awed If she wants to wear a crown, she must bear the heavy burden. That''s why she is qualified to be the emperor of the underworld. " No one can really compare the cunning tongue. After a lot of endless analysis, as expected, Qingwu was talked about, because Linggui told the truth. Aro is a descendant of two evils. Although Princess Youlan finally turns back, it''s too late to end all this. Let alone be a little Ming emperor, even if it''s just the little granddaughter of Qingwu, she will be criticized and discredited by others. "Qingwu, you have the best face. You don''t want your baby daughter and daughter''s only child to be criticized in the future, which makes people question whether the underworld has any relationship with the killing of the emperor and the sixth Empire, which makes the whole underworld unable to stand in the three realms..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1511 "Now it is found that both emperor killers and Princess Youlan were the original founders of the sixth empire. Only by letting aro kill her father and making her famous in the three realms, can she get rid of her stains. Since she wants to avenge her mother, why do you have to Stop it? " Qingwu was reluctant to give up her baby granddaughter. She knelt down, picked up aro, took her little hand, twisted her eyebrows, and pondered for a long time. The thunder glared at LINGJI with anger, "she is just a child, but a poor doll without a mother. Do you want her to fight against her father who killed his wife and daughter and was not right? That''s the same as a mantis, hitting a stone with an egg! That''s looking for death! Even if she had her mother''s spiritual power and spirit weapon, she would not be an opponent at all! " The spirit is strange and amorous, enchanting raised long hair, and threw a big eye at the green black without serious, "I said old man, I am dead? Is emperor dead? Is brother Jiang Wang dead? So many of us will help aro. One on one may not be able to defeat him, but if we unite together, the result will be different! " After a pause, Linggui hook lips demon smile, the mysterious beauty eyes are full of weird light. "You''re just waiting for me. Will I help aro?" After that, Qingwu didn''t say anything more, so he agreed. Aro excuse to go back to the human world residence to get some left behind objects, holding the arm of the spirit. "The ghost of solitary sect will accompany you to get it." "No, it''s OK for AKI to accompany me..." Aro subconsciously clenched Linggui''s hand, and LINGJI also knew that aro''s residence in the human world was fengjinxuan''s home. "Then I will come back early, and the orphan society will ask Jiang Ziwen to make a pearl for you, so that you can enter and leave the underworld freely." At this time, Rong Qian, the youngest of the ten yamas, the 10th king of the reincarnation of Yama, was noble and cool. She approached aro. The queen provoked the sharp and delicate jaw of aro beauty and chuckled, "it turns out that our little aro is a little princess left in the human world. When I first saw you, it was unusual. I really didn''t expect that." Among LINGJI, aro and rongqian, rongqian is the tallest, with a height of more than 1.8 meters, and her elder sister fan is full. "Have you known each other for a long time?" The dark emperor Qingwu sees namely, dark startles sink to ask. "We can worship our good sister." LINGJI took aro''s shoulder and picked her eyebrow tail towards the underworld, smiling. - the imperial capital, the ancient houses and small buildings of Jinxuan. The General Administration of the three realms was shocked by the sudden appearance of a congenital realm, a master from the underworld. But Feng Jinxuan did not stay in the General Bureau, and returned to the old courtyard where he lived with aro alone. I don''t know why, he always has an illusion that aro will come back. So she cooked herself, made her favorite pastry snacks, opened a jar of sweet and refreshing rice wine, set up the dishes and chopsticks, and waited for the runaway children to return in the garden full of fairy flowers and green plants The moon is slanting and the shadow is clear. Under the cold moonlight, Feng Jinxuan sits alone on a small bamboo chair, staring at the cakes and snacks on the table. The dishes placed on the opposite side are empty seats. Not far behind him, two little zombies were sleeping in a small coffin among the flowers. It was a "pet" brought home by aro. Feng Jinxuan didn''t like it, but aro was happy and let her keep it. His thoughts were flying, and he seemed to be able to hear the innocent appearance of aro running and playing happily in the garden. It''s all about living here with aro. Aro is afraid of bees, but he always likes to provoke them. All the flowers in the courtyard are planted by him. From time to time, bees come to collect honey. For this reason, aro did not know what to think, and took advantage of his absence, took a horse''s nest from the mountains and brought it home. When he came home, he saw his children, who were chased by the bees in the yard, holding their heads. Seeing him, they rushed into his arms and called for help. After that, Feng Jinxuan realized that aro just wanted to set up a honeybee nest at home, so that he could eat wild honey every day, because he liked to eat honey, but bees were bees, and wasps were wasps. Aro thought that they were all bees, no difference. He would rather pack his head and move the hive home. They go to risk together, to fight upside down, aro always likes to stand in front of him, shouting to protect him. As soon as a woman approached him, aro would stop talking. He would beat people down first, and then reason with them. Ah Xuan is mine. Don''t even think about it. Mine is mine. If you look at him again, you will be interrupted. His family''s children, always like to occupy him, like to pester him, like to rely on him. He has been used to being entangled, his ears suddenly quiet down, no longer that noisy small voice, as if he lost all the meaning of living. Once upon a time, whenever aro was in trouble, he would settle for her, and then lead aro home, he would always make the food that aro liked to eat, and then let her sit in his arms and play coquettish. "Wrong, right?""Wrong, wrong." Ah, ooh, eat the cake he''s holding. "What''s wrong?" "I don''t know." Kicking his legs, shaking his head, holding his neck, he was coquettish, "anyway, ah Xuan will always protect me, right?" Wait and wait. Aro doesn''t come back. In the cold and clear yard, Feng Jinxuan sits there alone. After a while, he took out his mobile phone and called gongsiyu. Because they were all quadrangles, they were not far away. It happened that LINGJI didn''t go home, so Gongsi Yu came alone. Seeing Feng Jinxuan sitting alone in the courtyard, Gong Si Yu walked past and was about to sit down on the opposite side of the stone table when Feng Jinxuan stopped. "That''s aro''s seat. You sit here." Feng Jin Xuan pointed to the stone stool on the left side of the stone. "What do you want me to do here?" Palace Secretary Yufeng eyes evil four, elegant sit down. "Learn from scriptures." "What?" "I''m a little bit..." Feng Jinxuan took off the cold and cold side and covered his face with exhaustion. "I don''t know how to do it. Si Yu, you should know my temperament Without you so publicity, a lot of things, like to hold in my heart, I feel that if I go on like this, I will lose her But I don''t know how to do it... " He had to help him when he was in trouble. Gong Siyu also knew that in his family, aro and Feng Jinxuan separated. They didn''t say much about each other. Feng Jinxuan didn''t even say anything, so they left. "Brother, when I was in my house, aro wanted to leave you. You shouldn''t have gone so decisively. If I were you, I would carry it and take it away. What happened to you? Turning around and leaving like this is a personal misunderstanding. People who love you so much will leave you. " "I thought She''s just as pissed off with me as she used to be... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1512 Different from Gong Si Yu''s love spirit, paranoia and recklessness, Feng Jinxuan''s affection for aro is introverted and deep. After all, Feng Jinxuan is as cold as water, as cold as the snow on the top of Changbai Mountain. It''s bitter and can''t be blasphemed. It seems modest and gentlemanly, and elegant as jade, but in fact, he resists people from thousands of miles away. "You think it''s just you think! What you think is true? " Gong Si Yu, with a gloomy face, stares at his best friend with a kind of "not angry" cold eyes, and is also young. If he uses his method of sealing Jinxuan to chase after the spirit, ah, he may not even get married now. "It''s because of me that aro came out of Wuliang Mountain. She has no relatives, no dependence, only me, isn''t she?" Gong Si Yu stares at Feng Jinxuan deeply and coldly. Originally, he holds a wine cup and wants to drink it. He hears Feng Jinxuan''s ridiculous remarks that he is still stubborn. Suddenly, he splashes the sake in the wine cup on Feng Jinxuan''s face. "It''s time to wake up. She doesn''t need you at all. She just loves you and stays with you. How can a person who can live alone in Wuliangshan for thousands of years, live without you? She doesn''t need to rely on at all! " Under the bright moonlight, in the quiet courtyard, even if the sake is splashed all over his face, Feng Jinxuan still gives people the feeling of banishing immortals who do not eat fireworks. He looks lonely and lowers his head, brushing off the wine stains, and asks, "Si Yu, you teach me, teach me how to do I only have aro, I have no experience I used to hold her and coax her, and I won''t be angry with me for a while, but this time... " Gong Siyu breathed out a deep breath of turbid air. This is like his rich experience. When he was emperor, he is still a crook now? But think of it thousands of years ago, he also lost his love, learned so many lessons, and finally became a master who likes to haunt his daughter-in-law. "Yes, you can do that for me?" "For example?" Feng Jin Xuan was stunned. Gong Si Yu, attached to Feng Jin Xuan''s ear, whispered a few words "Is that all?" "Try it first, and see the effect. At least, this move can''t work well for cunning..." "But aro doesn''t know where she is now and won''t go home. I''m..." "It doesn''t matter. She and she are together now. I can tell her to bring people back..." Two men were whispering in the dead of night in the courtyard, calculating something. However, Gong Siyu didn''t have to make LINGJI take aro back, because, as it happens, LINGJI and aro pushed in and came back soon after they discussed the plan. Feng Jinxuan lived alone in this priceless courtyard and ancient house before there was no aro. Different from Linggui''s big house, Feng Jinxuan is proficient in the odd gate array, so there are mechanisms and array everywhere in the courtyard. If you go wrong, you will be trapped. In the ancient Chinese style courtyard, at night, green plants can be seen everywhere growing luxuriantly, various rare flowers are blooming in competition, and some rare antique ornaments are placed among the flowers as decoration. Not far away, moonlight pool and water complement each other, pavilions and pavilions. She was covered with red gauze and covered with a long red lotus skirt. The red yarn was elegant, and the tassels on the temples swayed slightly. Aro walked in front of him, whispered in a low voice, and explained to the spirit behind him: "follow my steps. He set up a lot of arrays and traps at home. If you take a wrong step, it will be bad." "Do you have a lot of things?" Behind him, LINGJI suddenly asked, but he didn''t want aro''s feet to stop and his figure was stunned. When I came back to pick up my luggage, I just wanted to find an excuse to meet that person for the last time Stepping on the gravel road, finally from the flowers, luxuriant path out. LINGJI and aro are stunned in situ. And the two men sitting in the courtyard happened to have eye contact. The delicate eyebrows and eyes flashed with surprise, "aren''t you at home?" Looking at the wine cup on the table, black face, "did you come to drink?" "My brother doesn''t strive for success. Come and teach him to be a man! Not a few drinks... " Ling Guileng glanced at him and was still sitting there, like a wood, pouring his own wine, but without saying a word, Feng Jinxuan turned to open his mouth and said, "I''ll take things with aro." "What?" Gong Si Yu asked for Feng Jin Xuan. "Luggage, aro, in the future No more living here. " Smell speech, Feng brocade Xuan sharp dark stare oneself hair small one eye, that vision seems to say, still drink? Another drink of daughter-in-law is really gone! But Feng Jinxuan just kept drinking there without saying a word. His face was cold and cold. He seemed indifferent on the surface, but in fact, he was in a state of great turmoil. Aro lightly glanced at the man sitting under the moon drinking to relieve his worries. He did not enter the house, but looked for something among the luxuriant flowers. A moment later, she lifted up her skirt and walked towards the two little coffins which were still under the moon. She picked up the half human baby zombie in the coffin.Cold and distant way: "come and go a light, I just come to take away these two small zongzi." Zombie baby, is a small dumpling, aro and Feng Jinxuan in the past when fighting outside, when the pet "little cute", aro loves them very much. "AKI, let''s go." Without looking at Feng Jinxuan again, aro asks Linggui to help him take a small zombie and hold the other one. He is about to turn around and leave the courtyard. At this time, Feng Jinxuan falls off the wine cup with a "pa" sound, and suddenly gets up. His aura flashes in front of aro and blocks her way. As the saying goes, "wine encourages courage", it seems to be this principle. He was dressed in a white uniform of the director of the General Administration of the three realms. He had a delicate badge on his shoulder, a white robe with silver and blue stripes. He stood in front of aro. He had a natural and earthy temperament. He was too beautiful, too clean, pure and spotless. But the pair of eyes that should have looked at everything seemed so cold and alienated. At the moment, they were staring at aro, showing a trace of anxiety and helplessness, and from time to time they would take a glance at Gongsi island. Gong Si Yu, on the other hand, is constantly not far from aro''s back. He is eager to make a gesture of embracing or carrying, or locking the house when he is dizzy, or tying it up However, no matter how Gong Siyu mentioned Feng Jinxuan, he was like a wooden post, blocking aro''s way, but he didn''t say anything and didn''t act. He couldn''t say what he wanted to do. In the end, Gong Si Yu was speechless, patted his forehead, sighed, closed his eyes and shook his head. What a shame! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1513 Day and night, but close to the small face, but greatly changed the appearance. By the moonlight, Feng Jinxuan was slightly drunk, but he still kept sober. Finally, he could not do what Gong Siyu taught him. He used violent and cruel means to force aro to stay, tie her up, lock her up, carry her away, and confine her around He couldn''t do it. Quietly staring at the girl in front of both familiar and unfamiliar face. Time seems to be fixed, Feng Jin Xuan can''t move his eyes at all. Aro changed, as if from a child, suddenly grew up into a beautiful girl. There was a sense of "I have a girl in my family who has just grown up". The breeze blows, blowing the beautiful black tassels on both ends of her ears and temples. Ear temples, two strands of green silk chain micro volume, Mei but not demon. Once upon a time, the dark big round eyes turned into willow leaf eyes with inner hook and outer curl. The pupil was still black like thick ink that couldn''t be opened. The spirit was Ying and introverted, hiding all emotions the red gauze mask was extremely mysterious. eyelashes are long and thick, and the tail is upturned. The eye tail halo is coloring with scarlet eye shadow and outlines the cold black dark line. Aro changed, and became very strange to him. The tenderness between his eyebrows was as cold as they had never known before, and all the past together were illusions. Just when LINGJI and Gong Siyu couldn''t look down, they thought that Feng Jinxuan could only stick there and let aro go, and couldn''t jump out a word for a long time. Finally, Yu Mu tou seemed to be enlightened. Feng Jinxuan took a breath. His cold eyes were very deep, but they were extremely bright. His eyes moved down slowly. He gently grasped aro''s delicate wrist and tried hard to keep him from breaking away. His voice was light and firm. His voice was hoarse: "what do you want me to do to keep you from going?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The red gauze is masked, aro''s twinkling pupil is slightly stunned. "You say, I will. Aro, let''s go back to the past, just like before You don''t like the General Administration of three circles. I will never go back. Where do you like to go? I will accompany you to It''s up to you. " Calm and stubborn tone, full of stubborn and unwilling to give up resolute. Aro was holding the coffin of the little zombie in her arms. When the breeze blew her hair, her eyebrows were infected with a layer of unspeakable sadness and sadness. She did not break free of Feng Jinxuan''s hand, nor did she hate him touching himself. What''s more, she felt helpless and compassionate. "I can''t go back Ah Xuan. " Light indifferent response, seemingly calm, but actually the heart seems to twist together. In fact, there is no deep hatred between her and Feng Jinxuan. There is no love and hatred between her and Feng Jinxuan. It is just fate that makes people. In other words, fate makes a big joke with her. She is the founder of the sixth Empire, who has caused numerous casualties and heavy losses. She is her father''s mother. They say that her father owes her son. She is their offspring. Then, what she has to bear is countless sins, and she has to make atonement, She''s going to finish it all. However, Feng Jinxuan is different from her. This man has a bright future. He can become the director of the General Bureau of the three circles at a young age. He will have a bright future in the future. How can such a man, who is so refined and beautiful as an immortal, be with such a person as her Together? If we continue to be together, it will not only drag him down, but also hurt him She can''t, and she can''t. Feng Jin Xuan still does not let go, smell speech, hold aro''s hand, a little bit anxious to tighten, and then tighten. "Stop it, will you? Aro, this joke has been played... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m not good. I apologize." Feeling that the small coffin between them was too inconvenient, Feng Jinxuan frowned, took it away with one hand and laid it on the ground. Then she stubbornly stopped aro''s waist and tightened her arms a little bit. It was like trying to integrate her whole body into her body. She felt that her waist was strangled and her body was imprisoned by death. Aro looked up at the cold moon with sadness. Her ears were soft. In the past, she lost her temper. This man would coax her and hold her, waiting for her to calm down. But now, she''s not angry, she''s just I can''t go back. Aro''s body was stiff for a long time, and gradually relaxed. Suddenly, he gave a faint smile and made a light noise. Then his hands slowly climbed up to Feng Jinxuan''s waist and held them back gently. His voice softened and he whispered in his ears like a kitten. "I''m not angry, and you don''t have to apologize. I didn''t make fun of you. Aro used to be naive. Now You think I''m old enough to know what to do and what not to do. " At the moment when he felt aro''s embracing him, Feng Jinxuan almost felt his heart was dead and revived. He saw hope. He thought that aro had been coaxed and could be like a little follower again. A Xuan long and a Xuan short called him, and followed him to the north and South without leaving. "You are Feng Jinxuan, the director of the General Administration of the three circles and the leader of the General Administration of the three circles. You are the pride of the people. Don''t give up your hard won position easily because of me. It''s not worth it."Under the night, aroo''s long red lotus skirt swings gently with the wind, her voice seems to be able to make people calm down. "After I''m gone, you should take good care of yourself, eat well, sleep well, and don''t keep everything in your heart You need someone who can take care of you, help you, be as gentle and virtuous as a virtuous wife. " "And aro is just an important passer-by in ah Xuan''s long life, not the final one..." "Once upon a time, I always listened to you, so this time, you listen to me, OK?" The red gauze half covers his face and encircles Feng Jinxuan''s narrow waist. Under the dark night, aro finishes speaking, facing Feng Jinxuan''s four eyes, and smiles brightly. "Why..." "For your own good." "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no response, but the way to break away from Feng Jinxuan''s arms is too simple for aro. She suddenly becomes a red lotus petal like a shadow in the wind, and suddenly disappears in Feng Jinxuan''s arms. In the next second, she rolls up the small coffin on the ground and appears beside Feng Jinxuan three meters away. "AKI, let''s go." Aro''s side eyes, like a smile on the spirit of the pity of the eyes. LINGJI didn''t say anything, because she understood that it was useless to say anything. She opened the way back to the underworld with the Pearl. In a flash, she and aro disappeared in the deep dark channel. The red lotus''s burning figure was so engulfed by the darkness. She never looked back, as if she would never come back again - the underworld. On the way to the yellow spring, aro and LINGJI are holding a small coffin and walking one after the other. But soon, aro stopped. The little zombie baby in the coffin in his arms, at the moment when he enters the underworld, the rotten body begins to dissipate and turns into dust. The small coffin in the arms of LINGJI is the same. "You didn''t go back to get anything, aro. Don''t lie to yourself. You just want to see him for the last time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1514 Little zombie babies, in fact, are just rice dumplings and rotten corpses in the tomb. Once they enter the underworld, they will be destroyed. There is no sense for aro to take these two things away. The spirit has exposed aro''s mind, but aro has not denied it. "Akii, I''ll see him later. We''ll be strangers. No one will know that Princess youga is that aro who has been following Feng Jinxuan all the time. Only we can know that Princess Youming is the daughter of the daughter of emperor murderer and Emperor Mingdi, and the offspring of a person who has been guilty for thousands of years It''s not that I don''t love him anymore. I just can''t love him anymore... " From the moment of restoring memory, aro understood that she and Feng Jinxuan were finished. On both sides of huangquan Road, flowers are blooming on the other side, and cherry red petals are flying in the air, and aro''s big red lotus robe is in perfect harmony. Maybe aro doesn''t realize that her back is lonely and desolate Let the spirit uncanny lament unceasingly. "Aro Why do you have to work so hard and so hard for the sins committed by his parents? You are entitled to be with him. I believe that as long as you tell him everything, Feng Jinxuan will stand with you and face everything... " "Is the director of the General Bureau of the three realms and the daughter of killing God and killing the emperor together? This is a joke. It can lead to the disaster of killing for ah Xuan. Forget it. For his bright future, for our own safety, this is the best result... " The words fall, aro suddenly looks back and stares at LINGJI with a smile. "You know what? In the moment when I accepted my mother''s spiritual power and took the red lotus as my own, the red light power was all over the sky. I think my father, who did not know where he was waiting for the opportunity, had already felt my mother''s breath. I''m afraid he is on his way to find me Akii, my only belief next is to make an end with the man who killed my mother. Either he or I will die... " I don''t know why, looking at the bottom of the eyes showing hate, cruel light, abandoned all aro, spirit strange inexplicable worry. She was afraid that aro would do something stupid Today''s aro is no longer the naive and irascible Laurie of the past, but a woman who has shouldered heavy responsibilities and deep hatred, shouldered all the pressure and difficulties alone and lived for thousands of years - in the courtyard buildings of fengjinxuan. After aro and LINGJI leave, gongsiyu has always been silent with that lonely and frustrated man. Feng Jinxuan is like losing his soul and heart. He stands in the same place and keeps a standing posture for a long time. His clear eyes lost their brilliance and were dull. Ming Ming''s heart has already hurt like a thousand arrows piercing the heart, but he has to endure the pain, drooping his head, and his face is pale and sad. For a long time, Gong Siyu didn''t know how to comfort himself. He could only walk up to him and patted him solemnly on the shoulder to give him a little encouragement. "Laofeng, it''s OK. Everything will be OK. There''s me, you Ji Er, and Si Han is there. She can''t run. She will come back to you as long as you want." "What if I want to..." Feng Jin Xuan looks up expressionless and looks at Gong Si Yu with his side eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a pause and there was nothing to say. Feng Jin Xuan''s eyes were dark. He slowly closed his eyes and pulled a wry smile. "Si Yu, you tell me that when you and a GUI used to separate How is it done? How to keep her from leaving How can we make progress hand in hand to get to the present, is it not just like us, relying on love... " Feng Mou congealed, solemn, Gong Siyu said: "you are wrong, love is only part of the deep, except for thousands of years ago, I died because of me, I wait for thousands of years to make up for this fault, I and she have never separated, I and she made an appointment, together advance and retreat, do not leave, trust each other, can not suspect, can not conceal anything from each other, often she moved If I want to leave my mind, I will try my best to leave her here and ask her the reason, because I am afraid of losing. I have already lost it once. The parting of life and death is so painful that if I didn''t have the ability, the trickster would not have come back... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Jinxuan, I can only say that you and she can''t do the same thing as me and guier. We depend on each other for life and death and face all difficulties and dangers together. You like to hide your worries. She also doesn''t like to trouble others. Are you all unwilling to tell each other what you want? Do you rely on guessing Gong Si Yu is relieved, because from the body of aro and Feng Jinxuan, he understands the intelligence and reason of the spirit. Only by foreseeing the possible crisis and thinking about the Countermeasures in all aspects can we avoid mistakes. This is the feeling between him and Linggui. They are always ready to deal with all the ups and downs, and agree to face them hand in hand. No one can let go. "Asked her Would she say that? She won''t say it. " Feng Jinxuan said bitterly, "I don''t even know how she became like that. She suddenly went to the underworld, and suddenly her spiritual power ascended into the heaven step by step. She also had another name, Youyi? Why? " Gong Siyu was silent for a long time. He felt that there was no need to hide it. Feng Jinxuan would know sooner or later that he would rather let his best brother tell him than hear the answers from others."Jinxuan, you''d better prepare yourself mentally. What I''m going to say next may be a blow to you..." Feng brocade Xuan cold smile, "do you think there is any attack, will be more painful than I lost her?" "Remember what you found out about the five founders of the sixth Reich? One of them, code named Youlan, is a dark flower. This is a woman. Her identity is one of the founders of the sixth empire. And this woman It''s aro''s own mother, Princess Youlan, the daughter of Hades. " As a thunderbolt from the blue, the cold eyes of Fengjin Xuan suddenly shrank and were stunned in the original place. "Another person, named Shidi, who was one of the five founders of the sixth Empire, was formerly known as the early days of the great wilderness of Hongmeng. This man was aro''s biological father. At that time, aro''s parents defected to the three realms, triggering a wild battle that almost destroyed the Three Kingdoms. Then he disappeared and established the sixth empire. Aro was the daughter of the two men." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The sixth empire is now the number one public enemy of our three realms. Aro is the daughter of the two founders of each other, and you are the director of the General Bureau of the three realms. Do you think she can still be with you?" "Why not?" Feng brocade Xuan Mou bottom seems to have turbulent anger in the spread, "I don''t care about these at all! I don''t care who she is or whose daughter she is. She''s just my aro... " "But aro cares, for your future, for your reputation, for your bright future!" Just at this time, the spirit of strange money from the vortex channel out, high cold harsh sound toward the seal brocade Xuan road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1515 Linggui takes aro back to Wuliang Mountain to investigate a series of things about her life experience, and tells Feng Jinxuan about her life experience from the beginning to the end. He also tells Feng Jinxuan about aro''s life experience and the relationship with the Ming emperor. Feng Jin Xuan sat back to the stone bench, his cheek buried between his palms. His mood was extremely complicated, and he looked at the spirit weird angrily, "why tell me now!" "It''s the same as saying it sooner or later. When you took aro away from you for a while, you didn''t care about aro all day for your work. Do you know why aro taught the second elder and the Red Buddha made trouble for you every day in the General Administration of the three realms, just because she overheard the elders and the protoss talking about you behind their backs and saying you were bad Words. " "Aro is just trying to protect you, feel unworthy for you, and want to help you out, but you blame her again and again and educate her. In the final analysis, it''s her fault. You''re dizzy and you don''t find aro unhappy. You just take the excuse of busy business and take the opportunity to tie aro to your side. You know that she used to have no heart, And heartless, only you in the eyes, only care about you, but also do something to make her unhappy. Now that aro is gone, do you know how to regret it? It''s too late. In the future, she will live in the underworld and accompany him. I''m afraid that if you want to see her, it''s just as hard to go to the sky. The Emperor Ming can''t be seen by you, the director of the General Bureau of the three realms. " Indeed, even though the director of the General Bureau of the three realms, he is still not qualified to meet the emperor of the underworld or the God of the divine world. Whether it is the divine world or the underworld, there will be a representative to negotiate with the director. This representative usually refers to the director of the underworld Branch Bureau, or the director of the Shenjie Branch Bureau. The human world is the most special, because the era of the emperor''s command has passed, and the human world is now a modern society. The director of the sub Bureau of the human world represents the top three branch managers, For ordinary people, it is impossible for them to know the existence of the three general bureaus and major sub bureaus. Listening to the sharp and pitiless words, Feng Jinxuan was speechless. Her heart seemed to be pierced with a sharp awl. Every time she said a word, the awl would continue to tap his heart. Even if he did not move, he would be able to pierce his heart. Can''t I see her again? No, it''s impossible. Feng Jinxuan''s heart is sour and he clenches his fist secretly. "People are like this, only when they lose, they will know how to cherish, and when they regret, they will wake up." Ling strangely stares at Feng Jinxuan, who is out of control. Although her family''s emperor always winks at her and wants her not to be so vicious, "when aro is with me, she always looks at her cell phone to see if you have looked for her. If you look for her more times, she will be disappointed. So she sold the three realms mobile phone that you sent her to Baimei emperor I can''t help thinking about you. For a time, I thought you didn''t want her... " When it comes to "mobile phone", Feng Jin Xuan takes out a small pink mobile phone from the pocket of his robe, which is the one that aro sold to the white eyebrow emperor. It turned out that Feng Jinxuan had already bought it back. "Help me." The clear and cold voice was trembling slightly. The heavy two words were said by Feng Jinxuan, who had removed all pride and dignity and sincerely begged for the spirit. "You help me, cunning." Feng Jinxuan raised his eyes and looked at Linggui eagerly. He seemed to understand that only LINGJI could help him now, even Gong Siyu could not. Only the woman in front of him could do it. After all, you are the younger and better brother of the emperor of our family, but fengjinxuan is only fengjinxuan. Before helping you, I will ask you a few questions "Say it." LINGJI''s hands were behind her, calm and calm. "The emperor murderer''s whereabouts are unknown, and he is also behind the scenes of the sixth empire. The General Administration of the three realms must soon know about aro and his relationship. As the director of the General Bureau of three circles, you are the safety of the three worlds and your favorite woman on the other, How do you choose? " Feng Jinxuan had no hesitation at all. His cold eyes were full of firmness. "It must be aro. If they deliberately make trouble, I''d rather not be the director." "This director, you have to do it. If you don''t do it, I''m afraid it won''t be our own people. Besides, without the blessing of the director of the General Administration, you will not be able to meet aro. I know that you can''t help yourself in the General Administration of the three circles. The old people in the Presbyterian rely on the old and sell the old. They put pressure on you and look down on your identity as a human race because of your diligence, It''s only with good governance and great strength that you have been sitting in the position of the director of the general administration. I have long been dissatisfied with such a three boundary General Bureau. " "What do you mean?" Seal brocade Xuan to twist eyebrows. "Although aro is the granddaughter of Qingwu, you should understand that the Emperor Ming conceals that he has a daughter, and that the daughter of the three worlds is a person who betrays the three realms. In the matter of killing the emperor and Princess Youlan in the sixth Empire, the Emperor Ming can''t protect aro at all. You are the only one who can protect aro. Your identity as the director of the general administration is a barrier to protect aro. The first step to help you and aro is to let the General Administration of the three circles conduct a major reshuffle first, so as to help you get real power and let you have no worries. "Feng Jinxuan was stunned slightly and suddenly realized that his eyes began to show clear and bright color. "The second step, the reason aro doesn''t want to be with you is for fear that it will drag you down and let you bear the guilt of her father''s generation. She wants to bear it alone. Therefore, the best way is to tell the three realms, one of the founders of the sixth Empire, to kill the emperor in the name of your director, and her daughter intends to kill her by cooperating with the elite of the three realms Father, you need to use Li''s identity to create a positive image for aro Feng Jin Xuan''s cold eyes are full of surprise. Why didn''t he think of these? "The third step is to take the initiative. The important thing is to chase back the daughter-in-law. What face do you want? Please throw away your lofty attitude. Would you like to learn from my emperor? This man, as long as I have a little bit of mind to leave, threats, bitter meat tactics, and so on, can be used. You can live in our house recently and learn more from him. You can''t jump out of a word in half a day. I''m anxious for you. " Finish speaking, LINGJI exhaled a breath, natural and unrestrained raised long hair. Gong Si Yu suddenly appeared on her side and put her arms around her waist. Jun Mei Xie said with a smile, "you are so weird. Now you know what I''m doing?" "He took the pen and the notebook and told me how to do it ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1516 The underworld. Qingwu, the emperor of the underworld, has a daughter, but she is dead. Her widow was found by the Yin and Yang officials. Now she returns to the underworld and is named youga princess. She has become the successor of the throne of the underworld, that is, the "little Ming emperor". The future Empress of the underworld is also the third highest congenital realm master in the list of psychic powers. As soon as the matter was spread, the underworld was boiling, and the news soon leaked out, and it was spread to the divine world and the General Administration of the three realms, making it known to all. There are many rumors, and there are continuous discussions on the issue of heirs of Qingwu, the emperor of the underworld. This was only what happened on the night after the incident, and the rumor about who was the father and mother of Princess Youming soon came to an end. The killing of the emperor and Princess Youlan, two extremely terrible people, were suspected to be the founders of the sixth empire. The sixth empire was not eradicated. Youming, the daughter of Princess Youlan, who killed the emperor, was born into the world. The three realms were in turmoil. All the gods and ghosts began to panic. Some people began to question the motives of the emperor of the underworld. Why should such a person be named the leader of the underworld in the future. Outside the palace of ice crystal, on the endless abyss. The ghosts and gods, ghost commanders, ghost generals, ghost soldiers, and even tens of millions of citizens of the whole underworld gathered on both sides of the cliff top of the endless abyss. Under the call of the Ming emperor Qingwu, they made a big bow to the future "little Ming emperor". In the ice crystal palace, aro is wearing a gorgeous red lotus dress, and her face is half covered with gauze. She kneels mysteriously and darkly in front of Qingwu. In the cold hall, the sound of pilgrimage from the endless abyss reverberates. The thick eyelashes on the tail of her eyes quiver and her eyes close. Her head is half down and her temples are flowing. All the sadness and sadness in her heart are hidden. "Grandfather..." When Qingwu was very proud and elated to hear the worship of the whole underworld, and was in a good mood, aro suddenly called out. "Child?" "Is that all right? I told them with great fanfare that you have a granddaughter still living in the world. I thought that I would fight for you after I killed the emperor with my hand. But is it too early now? Shenjie, the General Bureau of three realms will soon know who I am and who my parents are. I''m afraid This is causing you trouble. " Qingwu never expected that her little granddaughter should be so sensible. After a long silence without emotion, she squatted down in dignity and lifted up aro, who was kneeling on the ground. "My child At that time, my grandfather was too harsh on your mother. When your mother was determined to be with the emperor, she resolutely cut off the relationship between father and daughter. At that time, the grandfather was too bastard, and even felt that it was a great shame to have such a disobedient daughter, so he would not admit that Youlan was the grandfather''s daughter anyway... " "Now that she''s gone, I don''t even have the chance to make up for the child. I think that doubling the compensation on you can also be regarded as an explanation to her, and let you know your identity. This is a must pass. My granddaughter of Qingwu can''t be pointed out by others. Anyone who dares to say anything is against me!" Qing Wu as like as two peas, stroking the head of ah Luo, staring at her face like her daughter, and wondering the complex and deep vision, which makes it hard to see what it is thinking, but suddenly, green and black look at ah Luo. "My child If my grandfather can''t be with you one day, you have to take charge of the great underworld. Can you carry it? " Aro raised her eyes, slightly stunned and lowered her head to Shangqing Wuci''s deep love eyes. "Aro can''t understand what you''re talking about. How can you not be with me?" Qingwu sighed, as if he wanted to say something, but he wanted to say it again. His words suddenly changed. "My son, the nether world was managed by a single hand in the past, and then he had the strength to compete with the divine world. Now, looking at the whole underworld, the most capable one is Jiang Ziwen, the leader of the top ten yamas, under one person and above all ghosts. Do you think How is he? " Jiang Ziwen? Aro was at a loss for a while. Because of Linggui, she had contact with her. Before that, she loved Linggui deeply and obsessively. She almost separated LINGJI from gongsiyu. But why did Qingwu suddenly ask? She had a bad premonition in her heart. She didn''t feel very good about Jiang Ziwen, but she couldn''t say it clearly. So she replied, "I''m not familiar with it, I don''t understand it, I don''t feel it." "My son, if you take the throne of the underworld, the underworld will be turbulent, and the outside world will take advantage of it to seize the power of the underworld to control the extradition of the dead. My grandfather entrusted you to him and let him take care of you in the future How are you doing? However, Jiang Ziwen used to be the God of war of the Protoss. He became the king of the underworld because of heavy punishment. My grandfather couldn''t ensure whether he devoted himself to the underworld and died, so he thought It''s better to be a month old and fix you up. One day you will get married, and Jiang Ziwen will continue to take care of everything in the underworld because of you. In this way, if my grandfather is not here, he can rest assured... " Aro is rigid and her eyes shrink. I can''t believe it. "What''s more, once you have become the seal of the yama of Jiang Ziwen, you can be blessed. That seal is an excellent thing. It can be connected with each other''s life and death. As long as you tie him up completely, I dare not betray you and betray the underworld." Aro seems to be vaguely aware of the purpose of Qingwu. To tie Jiang Ziwen into marriage and continue to take care of everything in the underworld?But why does his grandfather always say that he will not be in the future? Where can he go without him? "What do you think? Children. " "Not so much." The willow leaf eyes were sharp and cold, but aro refused coldly, "grandfather, I don''t like him, I..." "Feelings can be cultivated." "Grandfather To tell you the truth, I have already had my own feelings, but because of my life experience, I am afraid of being discredited by him, so I have not been together again. Please think twice "Who is it?" Blue black suddenly cross eyebrow, show displeased look, "child! You can''t follow your mother''s footsteps! " Qingwu warns that aro can''t learn from Princess Youlan. She falls in love with an unforgettable person and finally kills herself. "A good man!" Aro urgently explained, "he is a good man with both political integrity and ability, dedicated to the safety of the three worlds, scrupulously abide by his duties, and set an example by example." "What''s it called?" "Fengjinxuan..." Hearing this name, Qingwu of the Ming emperor was startled. The haze on his brows gradually disappeared. He sighed with relief. He nodded thoughtfully and snorted coldly: "who is solitary? It turns out that he is the famous mortal director of the General Administration of the three realms! The boy who defeated lingshang, the son of Lingtian, is in the leading position "Grandfather, don''t go to him, let alone disturb him Now the General Administration of the three realms is bent on dealing with the sixth Empire, and my identity is extremely sensitive, which will cause him a lot of trouble. When we avenge our mother and kill the Emperor... " If I could come back alive, if he wanted me back then, "I want to be with him..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1517 Department of the underworld, Jiang Ziwen''s office. Wang rongqian, the reincarnation king of the ten yamas, Bian Wushang, the Lord of the five hell kings, and Li Sihan, the richest man in the underworld, the black-and-white impermanence commander among the top ten ghost commanders, and lingshiyin, the official of ghost judgment, is sitting in Jiang Ziwen''s office, showing complexity and suspicion. Jiang Ziwen is ruthlessly sitting in front of the swivel chair behind his desk. In his hand, he is playing with a crystal ball. The crystal ball is obviously the one that can show what lingshang is doing at the moment. He lowered his head and stared at the illusion in the crystal ball. He saw that lingshang was sitting beside the Qing Yaoji, peeling walnuts and melon seeds for his mother. He was very careful. He was totally in love with the divine family. His face showed a slight smile, but it was fleeting. "Xiaoshi, am I blind? How can I see that big brother just laughed Five Yama wiped his eyes, can''t believe to look to one side and Li Sihan next to the Rong shallow. "Maybe I''m blind, too..." With a cold face, Rong Qian echoed. "Well! What do you think of laoming emperor? Let such a little girl be the little Ming emperor. If this girl is really on, it''s hard to convince the public! If you want me to say, the eldest brother is the best candidate for the next Ming emperor, but he is not his own... " "Five, say less! Walls have ears. " Jiang zivinson coldly glanced at the five yamas, warned, and put away the crystal ball in his hand. "No matter who is the emperor of the underworld, my top ten yamas'' obligation is to protect the whole underworld and maintain the order of the underworld on behalf of the Hades. Qingwu has his own thinking, and we don''t need to speculate." "Well, anyway, I must follow my elder brother. He says one, I never say two." - Feng Jinxuan has lived in the courtyard of LINGJI and gongsiyu for the time being. He doesn''t want to go back without aro''s home. Before dawn, the General Administration of the three realms kept calling for Feng Jinxuan to go back. However, Feng Jinxuan only said that he wanted to rest when he was tired. If he discussed during the day, he would not pay attention to it. In the Muling garden, Feng Jinxuan is staying in gongsiyu''s study, carefully recording the various means used by gongsiyu to retain the spirit. He makes the best of "ask if you don''t understand". In order to let aro come back to his side, he even does not let go of the details. "Si Yu, if it''s not easy to use the hard meat plan, and aro insists on going, and doesn''t care about me at all, what can I do?" Gong Siyu was drowsy, sitting lazily in the armchair, yawned and said: "kiss her! There is nothing that can''t be solved by strong words. " "If you still refuse, don''t let?" Feng Jinxuan wrote down quickly, and asked again. "The overlord will bow hard! I don''t have to teach you about the relationship between men and women if you clean up a meal? " From time to time, Gong Siyu''s eyes would go to the side of the rocking chair to keep his eyes closed. His eyes were full of infatuation and infatuation for his wife, and he would sigh again and again. It''s really happy to be accompanied by his daughter-in-law. But then. Feng Jinxuan stopped writing and looked at Gong Siyu with a serious way: "Si Yu, as you know, I was abstinent since childhood and didn''t like women. I don''t know anything about this kind of thing. When I was concentrating on practicing the art of channeling, my grandfather also took care of me and could not be distracted, so I...." Gong Si Yu had a headache and almost lost his patience. "You don''t need to teach this kind of thing. You can teach yourself without a teacher! You have to be sincere These two comic books are for you With that, he took out two yellowed Qing Dynasty imperial "villains" from one drawer of his precious antique desk and threw them to Feng Jinxuan. Feng Jinxuan takes over the comic book thrown by Gong Si Yu in a daze. He frowns and turns it over. After a few eyes, his ear turns red and he coughs twice. He is just about to put it into his pocket, but he is suddenly stopped by LINGJI. "Wait a minute..." Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan were frozen at the same time. "Show me what kind of comic book it is." Standing up slowly from the rocking chair, he walked to Feng Jinxuan''s side, smiling and reaching out to Feng Jinxuan. "Lao Feng..." Gong Si Yu secretly says that he is not good, so he quickly shows his eyes not to give. But Feng Jinxuan has honestly handed the villain book to Ling Gui. The spirit crafty looked at a few eyes, sneered, threw it on the table, turned around to Gong Si Yu, "yes, when did you hide this kind of thing, how can I not know?" Xie Si leaned back on Gong Si Yu''s chair, pretending to be deep. After sitting upright, she hugged her willow waist and put her cheek against her pregnant stomach. She grinned and asked, "if you don''t hide, how can you carry out the plan of creating human beings? How did you get the baby in your stomach? Thanks to my hard work, or I won''t get news soon, right, weird? " "Poor mouth!" Ling guimou, scallion white fingertip poked the forehead of Gong Si Yu, "let go!" "Hold on, why are you sitting so far away? Stay in my arms and feel comfortable. " As the saying goes, Gong Siyu carefully hugs Linggui. Now that she has children, he is very careful everywhere. He makes her sit on his legs, finds a comfortable posture, and then looks at zhengleng color and stares at their fengjinxuan.Looking at such a loving spirit and Gong Si Yu, Feng Jinxuan did not say that, but he was very envious. It made him miss aro even more. "Aro used to like to stay in my arms most. No matter I read books or review official documents of the General Administration, I always like to sit in my arms, like a little stickier. I always feel that she wants to stick with me every day..." "Are you not bored?" Linggui asked casually. "Never, I love the way she sleeps in my arms, even with saliva..." Feng Jinxuan''s words fell and his eyes fell. However, he did not forget to accept the comic book. Then he thought of something important and looked at Linggui, "do you know the internal problems of the General Bureau of three realms? Those elders in the Presbyterian, who rely on the old and sell the old, don''t do business, only ask questions How can you implement the internal reshuffle and take real power for me, as you said, with my identity and status, to protect aro? " He was tired of the spirit and the body. He shrank in the arms of Gongsi Yu and opened his mouth in a languid silence. He asked meaningfully, "the elders of the Presbyterian are almost all the old gods and ghosts of the gods and the underworld. Who do you think can shake those old gods? Who can get them out of here? " "Yes..." Feng Jinxuan pondered for a long time, and then he realized that he was shocked and looked at the spirit of the devil. "It''s the God Emperor!" "Well, who is the emperor of God? Who does God love? Who does God listen to most? " He asked again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng brocade Xuan did not answer, but all understand, solemnly looking at the spirit of the strange, "that will bother you, I owe you personal feelings." "You don''t have to. You and TISS are brothers and your family. It''s easy to raise your hand." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1518 Qingyaoji didn''t want to leave her daughter''s side and return to the divine world with Lingtian. As soon as LINGJI was pregnant, she was even more reluctant to leave. Moreover, her own two children lived in the human world. Originally, Lingtian bought a large courtyard next to his daughter''s house for him and qingyaoji to live in. Now, because she could not rest assured of her own women, Lingtian learned from others The working mode of the ordinary family is from nine to five. During the day, he returns to the divine world and orders the gods. At sunset, he comes to live with his wife, daughter and son. Although it is troublesome, he enjoys it. In the evening of the next day, Lingtian appeared in the big garden of the house where she lived with Qing Yaoji. Her white suit and leather shoes were vigorous and powerful. Behind her, she was followed by two personal deities disguised as ordinary people, with big bags in their hands. In the Lake Pavilion, you can see the beautiful snowy figure, and he is earnestly sitting down beside the stone bench and stone table, sewing something. His little son Ling Shang, also accompanied by her, occasionally turned his back to let Qing Yaoji compare the size and size. At the sight of the return of Lingtian, lingshang beamed with joy and called out steadily and cleverly: "the emperor''s father." And the Qing yao ji glanced at the tall man beside her, pointing to the fragrant tea with the temperature just right beside the table. "Drink it. The tea from the old ancestor''s place is cool for you. The temperature is just right. Don''t burn your mouth." Lingtian is full of doting and infatuated with Qing Yaoji. She can drink a mouthful of delicious tea and see his wife and children for the first time when he comes home after a busy day. It is a pity that their little daughter is not there. Sitting down beside qingyaoji, Lingtian takes out a list and signals his subordinates to prevent them from sitting on the porch chairs around the pavilion, "what are you doing?" "My mother''s wife is making new clothes for my sister and me. She is using the gold silk material that is treasured by Aunt Zizi. I haven''t seen any fairy who has the honor to make clothes out of gold silk." Gold silk cloth is a kind of extremely precious material that can be made into a small batch of cloth by thousands of golden spiders spinning millions of silk. It can not be invaded by water and fire, and it can also become all kinds of colors that you like. It''s hard to buy a single silk for thousands of gold, and the goddess of the divine world can''t even get it. However, the Qing yao ji and the textile God had a very good friendship, and they offered a good exchange of benefits, so they got the fabric that could make two robes. Ling Shang''s eyes concealed a look of flattery, as if he didn''t understand why his mother was suddenly so good to him. On one side, the Qing yao ji rarely sits there gentle and virtuous, bows her head to sew, makes clothes by herself, sniffs, snorts, glances at lingshang, and says coldly, "one more word, I will give your clothes to your sister''s future children to make diapers." Lingshang''s magnificent purple eyes smile and squint, and they don''t care. "Qing''er, you asked me to go back to the divine world to look for medicine. The nourishing and nourishing pill refined by God and other things are all ready to be sent to them later?" "Yes, baby is the first child, and I don''t know anything. I can only think about it for her everywhere and send it together later." However, it wasn''t long before the Qing yao ji''s words fell. Lingshang saw a flower path not far away. Two people came from afar and pointed out, "my mother''s concubine, it''s brother-in-law and sister''s coming." Recently, LINGJI was tired, but she woke up after a whole day''s sleep. She was so sleepy that gongsiyu didn''t dare to go anywhere. She stayed at home with her. Feng Jinxuan went to the General Bureau of the three realms early in the morning. For the sake of him and aro, LINGJI came to qingyaoji and Lingtian as soon as he woke up. The weather is getting hotter and hotter. Linggui wears a light purple dress and a thin pearl white sweater. Her black hair is like a waterfall. She is charming and charming. As soon as you see the Qing Yaoji and Lingtian are there, LINGJI doesn''t beat around the bush. He comes straight to the point. She grinned, and she was not serious. She looked at her father with half a threat and said, "Lingtian, now we have the best chance to ease the relationship between father and daughter. Do you want to think about it? Otherwise, when your grandson, or your little granddaughter, quacks to the ground, I''ll only teach him to call grandma, not to call him grandfather, and if I don''t give you a hug, I''ll give my mother a hug. " But the spirit is strange body side, Gong Si Yu simply does not want to see his father-in-law''s expression, slants over the face, half support forehead. To ease the relationship between his father-in-law and his beloved daughter-in-law, he has a long way to go The sky is very high. With the majestic and majestic emperor''s posture, he looks down on the face of his beautiful little daughter. He is silent for a long time. Just about to open his mouth, he is secretly kicked by the Qing Yaoji. He warns himself: speak, think about it! Lingtian can''t deny that LINGJI is much better than his children born in heaven and earth, rather than those born from mother to child. Her appearance inherits the advantages of Qing Yaoji. She is one of the three worlds. Her spiritual power is the best among the later generations. Even his crown prince is not her opponent. Such an excellent daughter At the beginning, he abandoned her just because she was adopted by Wu Tian Lao Zu At the end of the day, the wrong person is him. Because he promised repeatedly with Qing Yaoji that he would try his best to mend the relationship between father and daughter, Lingtian secretly took a breath and pondered over his words. Knowing that LINGJI''s temper was just like what he had, he tried his best to make his voice sound kind. Instead, he sat majestically beside qingyaoji, his hands on his legs, and he was at peace with LINGJI, "what do you say?""The old immortals in the Presbyterian of the General Administration of the three realms, who look too high on themselves, are lazy, rely on the old and sell the old, and are disrespectful to the gods. They don''t do anything but waste water. They think they are gods, so they are superior. They trample on the members of the underworld and the human world, and throw all the thorny matters to the director Feng Jinxuan, and brother Lingyuan, deputy bureau chief, to take charge of it. Let''s get rid of them, a group of bedbugs To keep them is also to discredit the reputation of your God Emperor. Those people should have been your appearance. You sent them to the General Bureau of the three realms to work for your God Emperor. But now? If you go to inquire about it, they have formed small groups privately and have serious exclusion from foreign affairs, and they have been thrown into your face. Can you bear it? " Hearing this, Lingtian put on his lofty and dignified posture, and did not allow anyone to direct his decision. He said solemnly and coldly: "the old immortals who appointed the Presbyterian to supervise were selected by me. Now you are accusing me of looking down on me? There are two sides to everything. I can''t just listen to one side of you and dismiss them immediately. There is no discussion about this matter... " There is room for quantity. Without saying a word, under the stone table, the expressionless Qing Yaoji did not wait for Lingtian''s severe rejection of LINGJI, but did not show any color. She kicked him severely and glared coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1519 Lingtian''s legs are kicked, not painful, and even worried about whether Qing Yaoji''s little feet hurt. However, feeling the gloomy warning eyes from his beloved wife, he pinched the bridge of his nose in chagrin, not tired of heart, but feeling dominated by his wife, which made people cry and laugh. "Tess, she''s pregnant. She can''t always stand and sit down." Lingtian always felt that he had a bad relationship with his daughter and couldn''t break the gap. However, he had a deep relationship with his son-in-law. He appreciated it very much. So he changed his words and planned to be cautious, not impulsive and calm. "Well, my father-in-law said so." Gong Si Yu takes a cold glance at Lingtian and sits down on the bench at the edge of the pavilion. "The things in those big bags and small bags are very rare. They are all the pills for preventing pregnancy and nourishing fetus, which are made by the medicine God Shennong, and the medicine for tonifying the body. Jier is a divine family, so it''s very important to have a pregnancy. Because the baby in her belly will be crazy to absorb the nutrients and aura of the mother''s body, she will be very weak. She won''t feel it, but you should tell her to take it on time Misuse of spiritual power It would be dangerous. " Lingtian half drooped his eyes and sat there majestically. Under the "eye warning" of his beloved wife, he spoke a speech prepared early in the morning, not to LINGJI, but to his son-in-law. He felt that he talked more with his son-in-law than his daughter. "Thank you for your father-in-law. I will take care of the crafty son and keep it in mind." The words fall, and spirit strange ten fingers clasp, shake her small hand, "hear? Don''t use psychic power in vain. Be good to me. " Linggui left and right into the right ear out, perfunctorily nodded, turned to shriveled mouth, "Lingtian, don''t change the topic! I didn''t tell you about the baby "Let''s go on." Lingtian was extremely strict and said, "how could you come to me on a whim and think of interfering in the affairs of the General Administration of the three realms?" "No way. I can''t bear to see a group of immortals who have no status in the divine world, are not gods or gods, but seek a sense of existence in the General Bureau of the three realms, constantly oppress other races and indulge in the sense of superiority. Just because they are gods, they think they are superior to others and can freely rely on their own background to intervene in other people''s feelings and destroy other people''s relations Ah, if you don''t do something, you throw all the heavy official work, hard work and dangerous work to people from the human world and from the underworld to cover up and please the same people in the divine world. This kind of person is rat excrement. If you don''t clean it up, it will ruin the whole pot of porridge. " The spirit strange words fall, glanced at the eye spirit Shang, the elder brother heart has the spirit rhinoceros, "war war war, do you say? Is that right? Did you feel the same way when you were a deputy It''s Linggui who makes lingshang run and pesters qingyaoji because she told qingyaoji in private that it''s hard for him to be nice to his younger brother. He has never felt maternal love. Lingshang nodded his head and put a grapefruit in his mother''s mouth, echoing: "yes, my father, my sister is right. That group of bad old men should be in charge of. In order to please me, those old men did not hesitate to credit me with the credit of Feng Jinxuan, who was the director of the Bureau. However, the letter has a good nature and we don''t care about it, but it''s true Indeed, it is too much. The General Bureau of the three realms is the balance point of peace among the three realms. Although the psychics of the human world are becoming more and more scarce, the members of the General Bureau of the three realms are mainly composed of ghosts, gods and gods of the underworld and the divine world. Therefore, as the most powerful emperor father of the three realms, it is more necessary to select more responsible and equal treatment candidates who can promote the peace of the three realms and serve as members of the Presbyterian to supervise the three realms All the members of the General Bureau of the boundary, instead of covering up the same race and excluding the foreign race. " Brother and sister, you look at me and say that the current situation of the General Administration of the three circles is extremely bad. Lingtian''s face became more and more serious, with a faint anger. After that, Lingtian directly ordered his two hands to say: "you two! Go to the General Administration of the three realms and recall all the clergy in the General Administration of the three realms! I will return to the shrine early tomorrow morning and ask the deity to draw up a new list of candidates for the General Administration of the three realms. Please bear in mind that you can''t make a random selection! Then send someone to investigate the misconduct of the protoss in the General Administration of the three realms in recent years. I will see the results tomorrow morning! " "Yes Lingtian, the master of the three realms of power, is the man with the greatest power. The spirit strange surprise is, own smelly father unexpectedly suddenly becomes good to talk. After Lingtian''s command, Qing Yaoji, who has been silent all the time, also shows a smile. She leans on Lingtian''s shoulder in a soft voice, turns her head, raises her face, and says, "husband." Then, toot the red lips. It should be the reward for the first step of repairing the relationship between Lingtian and Linggui father and daughter. Qing yao ji seldom takes the initiative. In front of her children, she doesn''t avoid suspicion. Lingtian takes her small face and refuses to go down. But then LINGJI remembered another thing, holding gongsiyu''s arm and leaning on his shoulder, "smelly father, I found his dead daughter, Princess Youlan, and his widow''s granddaughter youga, who was exiled from the world of human beings, just I also learned by accident that the God killing and Emperor killing of the dark sect in the divine world was the love of Princess Youlan and the father of youga. After the wild battle, they fled and disappeared and established the initial form of the sixth empire. Now, the people of the General Administration of three realms and I suspect that the sixth empire is a masterpiece of killing emperors. The next person we have to deal with is to kill the emperor. This Do you know? ""I told your father, baby." Qing Yaoji drowned in Lingtian''s arms and turned to look at Lingtian. "Remember? A little girl, originally named aro, who was playing with us, was actually the granddaughter of the old man Qingwu. The child was also poor. She had no mother since she was a child. She grew up in a mountain full of lonely ghosts. She was more pitiful than us Anyway, we are all alive. The mother of the child is gone, and the father is not a thing. He kills his wife and daughter. We have to take care of him in the future. He is a very lovable child. " "At the beginning, I was also a wild child who had no father''s pain or mother''s love. The father wanted me to die. Later, I did die." LINGJI listens to the words of qingyaoji and Lingtian, and suddenly looks at the sky, chilly comes a sentence. Hearing the speech, Lingtian Meng Zheng, speechless, a burst of embarrassment, do not know what to say is good, but the spirit of the strange seems to be intentional. First, it stimulates the spirit for a while, and then it tells us again. "Just ah, I also understand. After all, I was a black man in the past. I was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. I would make trouble to kill gods and stir up trouble every day. Although the smelly father is hateful, he is kind to his mother, not like killing the emperor. That is really the dregs in the bones. If the emperor killer really comes back, what do you want to do? Killing the emperor is the killing God among the diabolical gods and the people of the divine world. Can we solve the sins of the divine world by ourselves www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1520 "If he does come back, it will be the doom of the three realms. At that time, I am afraid that only by inviting the second ancestor''s help can he be suppressed." Lingtian''s eyebrows are locked, and when he mentions killing the emperor, his face looks gloomy, as if a catastrophe is coming. Linggui hesitated for a moment before telling his parents the truth. "Qingwuna means to let Youyi, that is, aro, inherit the throne of the Ming emperor. However, after aro killed his father and killed his mother, he corrected her name for her, so that she could succeed to the throne with integrity. Qingwu asked me to help aro, together with us, and with the help of the three general departments Together. " On hearing this, it was not only Lingtian, but also Qing Yaoji, who rarely showed an ugly and unhappy look, her face was also poor. "Nonsense." "Isn''t this nonsense?" Qing Yaoji and Lingtian share the same voice, one angry, the other unhappy. "You can''t have a baby! Mom doesn''t agree, you can''t! Look at her, son-in-law. In those days, Wutian Laozu was almost defeated by Emperor killing. Do you still want to fight against him? It''s just a group of children. It''s deadly. Mother won''t allow you to fool around. You two don''t think that you are the top of the three realms spiritual power ranking list. The divine world is more powerful than the two of you. There are too many creator gods, primordial heavenly beings, ten Thousand Buddhas They just disdain to compete with you and other young people, and they don''t care about this kind of ranking. They sleep for thousands of years, so that you can''t be on the list. Otherwise, they won''t be the first of you two. Understand? It would be nice if you two could win the top ten seats among them. Can you compare the killing of emperor with the same level of killing gods as wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu? You can hang your hand. " Qing Yaoji didn''t joke with LINGJI at all. She felt that her daughter was too bold and did not know how lofty and generous she was. Gong Siyu, after hearing the Qing Yaoji''s serious persuasion, was full of pictures of the former Emperor Wutian and Hongjun fighting each other in the ninety-nine sky. Half of the ninety-nine heaven was destroyed in an instant. That kind of terrifying power was indeed beyond the reach of him and LINGJI for the time being That was the real strength of Hongmeng in the wild period, standing on the top of the gods and the overlord of heaven and earth. However, it turns out that he and Linggui are not weak either. Qing Yaoji said that they were already strong enough to rank in the top ten of that group of ancient giant gods. "Why didn''t you tell me about it?" Gong Siyu looks at Linggui seriously, pinches her chin, and his eyes are deep. "So many things have happened recently. I forgot..." "Listen to our mother, don''t act rashly for the time being. You can stay at home and have a baby for me." Gong Siyu takes a remake of Linggui''s head for three times, and takes a strong heart into his arms, warning of evil cold. "I''m also going to be a mother. Think about it. Your mother wants you to go back to the divine world with shang''er. You can still stay in the underworld, but you can also return to the divine world. You can''t touch the killing of the emperor." Lingtian looks like a strict father and stares at the spirit crafty. He doesn''t ask for it, or orders him to do it. It''s time for him to go home. - three days later, Feng Jinxuan came to LINGJI and gongsiyu gratefully. Because Ling naively listened to her, she had a thorough exchange of blood with the protoss civil servants in the three realms, including the divine branch. From the Presbyterian of the General Administration, a group of old men headed by elder dude were all sent back to the divine world for punishment and warning. Under the personal inspection of Lingtian, a group of shenting deities highly valued by Lingtian were assigned to the General Bureau of the three realms and the Shenjie sub bureaus. They were entrusted with heavy responsibilities. They were severely warned that they would be sent by the director and deputy directors of the general administration. They should not be xenophobic or selfish. They should take the supervision of the General Bureau of the three realms and the major sub bureaus as their own duty and set an example. Feng Jinxuan came with Lingyuan. Compared with the past and lingshang, fengjinxuan and Lingyuan are very compatible. After all, they are very serious people, so they share the same goal. After the reshuffle and exchange of blood in the three realms, Feng Jinxuan carried out the second step in accordance with the previous plan, namely, advertised the investigation results of the traitors behind the sixth Empire, and announced the life experience of the future empress of the three realms and the underworld, and she would give an account to the three realms. After persuading all the people, they would recognize her Can do "little Ming emperor". At the same time, without knowing that aro was in the underworld and accompanied the emperor of the underworld, Feng Jinxuan did something that shocked the General Administration of the three realms. In the name of the director of the three circles General Administration, he sent a notice to the director with his mobile phone. The contents are as follows: I, Feng Jinxuan, the current director of the three circles General Administration, made a poison oath to all the members of the three circles public security administration. He would never abandon Princess Youyi, the grandson of the Ming emperor, and share weal and woe with each other to help her fight against the stubborn enemy, No matter who you are, no matter who you are, you are my wife whom I have identified as the princess of the underworld. Since the relationship between the Secretary''s wife and me has not been smooth recently, we have temporarily separated. Please inform the Secretary''s wife that I am now waiting for her return Home, no matter how long, will wait.This advertising statement, which uses the director''s power to advertise the top three apps of the three mobile phones, breaks the hearts of the young girls in the three circles who secretly promise to Feng Jinxuan, director of the State Administration of the people''s Republic of China. Although we had known that the director of the General Administration had a heart to heart, because it had not been officially announced, there were always women still holding hope. Feng Jinxuan looks very tired. He and Lingyuan have been busy in the recent exchange of blood with the general administration. He and Lingyuan are both busy and worried about aro. But because Feng Jinxuan is a human being, even if you are the director of the General Administration, it is not easy to see the Emperor Ming. Therefore, he has not heard from aro for several days. But he believed that his confession, far away in the underworld, would surely see it. When he granted Jin Xuan a series of works, they did not get permission from Ming Di and aro, because they did not know in advance. As soon as Lingyuan entered the living room of Linggui''s house, he sat down beside his sister and raised his legs. "You don''t know, little sister. The emperor''s father went to Qingwu, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, to discuss the selection of the Presbyterian supervisor again. The divine world arranged four old Immortals with high moral integrity, upright conduct and equal treatment instead of the old ones. Qingwu also chose four Ghosts and gods of the underworld, because the Presbyterian must have ten people to jointly supervise the General Administration of the three realms. There are still two places left for the people''s court. Guess who they chose in the end? " "Guess what? It''s written in the three circles news Linggui took Sanjie''s mobile phone and rolled her eyes. "The two elders of the human world, one is a master of the heaven realm who has lived for over a hundred years, Feng Xuanqing, the grandfather of fengjinxuan, and the other one..." LINGJI looked at the silver eyed man who was cleaning the house with a feather duster, "I said, Lord worship, this is the elder. Can you stop cleaning it? A little elder? " Just as the spirit of deceitful words fell, the door of the living room, red lotus petals fluttering between, appeared an unexpected beautiful figure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1521 Be beneath the human character of the old wooden door of the courtyard, the red yarn half hidden face, and the beautiful red lotus dress dress of the Luo Luo suddenly appeared in front of the public. The forehead heart red lotus gem is shining bright and cold, the eye tail is dizzy dyed Zhu Hong''s eye shadow, the pupil is not deep enough to see the bottom, the outline of the willow leaf eyes that is black on the line of eye is fierce and unnatural, and she is very cold, carrying the skirt, and enters the living room, the thin cold eyes gathers together. On the man with white crescent moon. "Why? Aro, how do you come to... " But before he finished his words, aro, who was thin as a weak willow, dashed toward Feng Jinxuan. All eyes were full of anger and displeasure. He pushed Feng Jinxuan''s chest with a thump. His strength made Feng Jinxuan retreat again and again, and finally fell into the sofa. One day without seeing is like three autumn, fengjinxuan has not seen aro for four days, but it seems that it has been several years. Not angry, he fell down in the sofa and held his heart. His cold eyes were burning and shining. He was staring at the girl who appeared unexpectedly, as if all the people around him had become air. He just wanted to say something But suddenly appeared to be extremely angry aro severely interrupted, "do you know what you are doing?" Said, holding up the hands of the black three boundary mobile phone, it seems that it is not aro''s mobile phone, because the mobile phone has a "Xiaobai" engraved on the couple''s Pendant, "are you sick? I''m out of touch with you. Why are you doing this? Do you know what people say about you when you do this? You don''t love face and your feathers. Are you crazy At this time, a familiar figure appeared outside the door. It was fan Wujiu, wrapped in black, merciless and serious. He entered the living room, nodded to the people in the living room, said hello, and pointed to aro, "Princess youga robbed my mobile phone." He''s here after the cell phone. Feng Jin is very gentle and elegant, and his smile is as enchanting as the warm spring breeze. He falls in the sofa and does not get up. He stares at aro. His face is full of joy after seeing aro. The clear and heavy magnetic sound suddenly rises, "do you mean those rumors? The director of the General Administration of the three realms from the people''s world, who is in favor of his granddaughter? Princess gaopan? Have the cheek to confess? Break up? Those who are abandoned still want to stick those hard? " Aro, who was half covered with red gauze, held his arms in his hands, and his willow eyes curled up coldly. He looked down at Feng Jinxuan all over his face and gave a cold "um" sound. Feng brocade Xuan sat up, leisurely and indifferent to his sleeve and said, "it''s just about me. It''s not slandering you. I''m not angry. What''s your anger?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Angry willow leaf eyes startled. Feng Jinxuan rose gracefully and stood in front of aro, half drooping his eyes. His burning and burning eyes were staring at aro''s beautiful but not demon, cold and sharp face, and chuckled: "I think that these people are right." "You Aro is more angry. It seems that he is not worth the seal. "You do not want me, do you? Ah Luo doesn''t want ah Xuan anymore. That''s what you said... " Feng Jinxuan reached out and gently picked up the gorgeous wide sleeves of aro''s red lotus pattern dress, but he did not dare to touch aro''s small hands. "I did post up the lost little granddaughter of Qingwu, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. After all, I knew the identity of the other party, but I didn''t know the shame. I insisted on putting it upside down, confessing to the public and advertising it, but the other party didn''t respond. They were right After all, I''m only a mortal in the human world after all, and you, the princess of the underworld and the future little Ming emperor, are not worthy of you... " "How can you say that to yourself? Clearly not We all know that I''m not worthy of you... " A Luo frowns, want to talk again, dejectedly low head, see feng Jin Xuan in touch his sleeve, but did not pull back, "forget it, you go to take back those words, not good?" "If a man says something, he can''t recall it. If he says something, he can''t take back the water that he spills out." Feng Jin Xuan''s eyes are cold, and he is as refined as a banished immortal. He responds with great seriousness. He looks at aro and his eyes are full of seriousness. "You! Fengjinxuan! You stupid head Aro felt unworthy and angry for Feng Jinxuan on his face. He pulled back his hand, swung his sleeve, and took out the "Ming pearl" given by the Emperor Ming himself. He wanted to turn around and leave, but at this time, Feng Jinxuan, who was quick in his eyes, held his wrist. "The Red Buddha has been repatriated to the divine world, and there will be no more of her in the General Administration of the three realms." "The three realms were reshuffled. The Ming emperor and the God Emperor came forward to support me in governing the general administration. Now all the people in the Presbyterian hall have changed new people. They have good personal relations with me and Lingyuan. No one will look down on me behind my back. It''s just from the personal world. Aro doesn''t have to carry my back and teach those who speak ill of me behind my back..." The wrist was clenched. Aro was stunned and her back was frozen. "Are you, too, time to come back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jinxuan sees that aro hasn''t moved. There is no sign that he is determined to leave. However, there is no sign of leaving. He then takes out a pink mobile phone that he has been carrying with him from the silver white uniform pocket of the director and puts it into aro''s hand."If you don''t come back, I''ll keep waiting for you. You can go." Suddenly, he loosened his wrist and took back his hand. Feng Jin Xuan lowered his head and turned to his side, no longer looking at aro. It''s not because I don''t give up. Not to stay, because there are concerns. Aro was in a dilemma. Although she did not look back, she could almost feel the extreme depression and frustration of the man behind her. At this time, fortunately, LINGJI was in a hurry. Wearing a loose goose yellow household robe, he walked to aro and took her arm. "Their men want to talk about business and let them stay. It''s hard for you to come. Don''t hurry back. Stay for dinner at night and worship your master''s craftsmanship. Now he has been selected as one of the elders of the General Administration of the three realms We don''t have so much time to cook for us. " LINGJI pulls aro and drags it outside the door. "Good..." Aro lowered her head and didn''t look back, but she stayed. She looked at LINGJI gratefully. If it wasn''t for LINGJI who found her a step, she really didn''t know whether to leave or stay. "Madam, the elder is the elder. The master and you, as well as the family''s meals, must be prepared every day." Bai Wuyou, smiling, elegant and elegant, continued to dust as he spoke. He did not look like the elder of the General Administration of three realms. After making sure that aro and Linggui go far away, Lingyuan and gongsiyu stand on the left and right sides of fengjinxuan, and three people sit on the sofa. "Tut, brother Feng, if aro knew that the negative rumors about you were spread by yourself, and you paid people to speak more harshly, and deliberately made some people love you, I''m afraid that guy would blow your hair?" Feng Jinxuan smiles and makes a gesture of "shut up". He smiles gently and says, "Shh, keep secret. Si Yu told me that chasing a girl needs to spend his mind and play tricks. Otherwise It''s no use. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1522 The spirit crafty pulled away aro, so the three men on the sofa in the living room chatted with each other without fear. Even fan Wujiu, who had not left, also sat on one side and joined the "men''s chat" in silence. Because aro is here and hasn''t left yet, Feng Jinxuan''s smile on his face is a little deeper. It''s not as inhuman as a few days ago, and he refuses to let people go thousands of miles away. "But this time, the General Administration of the three realms has been able to reshuffle and replace all the protoss employees. My little sister has really made great contributions." Lingyuan brothers took Feng Jinxuan''s shoulder with deep love, and his eyebrows were rebellious and overbearing, and he was deep in praise. "If she hadn''t spoken up in front of the emperor''s father, he would not have been so enthusiastic. No one of us would have such an effect. " Speaking of this, Gong Si Yu immediately looked at Feng Jin Xuan, and the fox asked, "how could the Presbyterian choose to worship Wu you and Feng Xuan Qing "It''s what I proposed to the emperor''s father. There are so many mortals in the human world, but there are fewer and fewer warlocks who can really practice spiritual power skills. The Fengjia family has been the first group of psychics since ancient times. Feng Xuanqing is an old man with high moral integrity, good conduct and high accomplishments. He is on the list of spiritual powers. The General Administration of the three realms is supposed to maintain peace and let people live The three realms have a balanced public security administration, which should not be dominated by the underworld and the divine world. Therefore, they searched for all the experts in the human world on the list, and finally determined Feng Xuanqing and baiwuyou. Although I was appointed deputy director by the emperor''s father, I was also the prince of the Protoss and the God of justice. Justice is the most important god of justice, so justice is justice. " "Most of the ten new elders of the Presbyterian are old gods hiding in the human world. They love peace and love the human world. They are not so aggressive as the old guys before. They never do anything. They do a lot of things by themselves. They help Lingyuan and I share a lot of trouble. Now, there are few talents in the General Bureau of the three realms and the major sub bureaus, so there is the elder It is proposed to set up a Sanjie college to provide talents for the general administration. I am planning to discuss this matter with Lingyuan... " Feng Jinxuan and Lingyuan talked to Gong Siyu about the changes in the General Administration of the three realms in recent days. His face was full of joy. "Yes." Lingyuan looked at gongsiyu and said, "the General Administration of the three realms has cooperated with the Western underworld and started to search for the whereabouts of the emperor killing. All the information about the killing of the emperor, which had been sealed in the secret palace of the divine world, had been moved to the General Administration of the three realms. There was also a list of a group of protoss who defected with Princess Youyi and Emperor killing during the wilderness campaign tens of thousands of years ago Among the five founders of the six empires, Princess Youlan is dead, so there are four left, one to kill the emperor and three left. If these four people are not eliminated, the hidden danger lies in fear that they will hide in places we don''t know and wait for the opportunity to rise again. Therefore, none of us dare to slack down and send people around to look for clues and whereabouts all the time... " Gong Si Yu hears the speech and frowns. He did not want to pay attention to these things, because the spirit is pregnant, now it is a special period. Avoidability does not mean safety. Miyagi asked Lingyuan for a list of the people who had defected from the protoss during the "wilderness campaign". While staring at the defected Protoss on the list, if you have any thoughts. Even these people were not born at the time of the savage battle. That was the peak of the gods before the father, mother and master of the devils and the emperor of the underworld, Qingwu, had not yet established the underworld. Gong Siyu thought that at that time, the creation gods had not yet gone to sleep, and the protoss who could be equal to them must be more powerful than their group Sure enough, on the list, a group of rebellious Protoss headed by killing gods and killing emperors are enough to frighten people just by their names. He killed the gods, killed the emperor, planned the wild campaign, destroyed the demon world, killed the gods, killed the Buddha, and killed everything. Youlan, the daughter of Qingwu, the resurrected God, plans a savage campaign and a Protoss defector. "Is Qingwu the God of resurrection?" Gong Si Yu was shocked and asked Lingyuan Dao. "Yes." Lingyuan nodded, "it''s a terrible ability. It resurrects all dead things and holds the power of life and death. Qingwu was originally one of the creation gods, and had a good relationship with the two ancestors. After Youlan''s accident, he should be shameless to stay in the divine world, fall into hell, and create the underworld. The top ten yamas have taken away part of his resurrection power and managed the underworld instead It is the power of life and death. Now this power is in the hands of Jiang Ziwen. According to the old generation of primitive gods, laoqingwu is very strong. " Gong Si Yu nodded, thinking, can''t it be strong? Self reliance as the emperor, the creation of the underworld, can compete with the divine world. Evil gods and demons. The God of sin blocks the moon. Medi, the God of prophecy. Seeing the red circle on the list, Gong Siyu listened to Lingyuan explain: "according to the records in the materials captured by the sixth Empire, we finally come to the conclusion that these five people are the five founders who most likely established the sixth Empire, because the mark of Youming flower represents Princess Youlan, and the other four gods also have their corresponding mark symbols A Protoss has a unique mark, and it seems that these are the five that are marked with these marks. ""Sure?" "Preliminary determination." "Why are most of the dark gods on this list?" Gong Si Yu said strangely. "Because they are all diabolical gods, the divine world has always been afraid of these gods since ancient times. Each of the dark gods can turn the sky upside down. Therefore, she was so misunderstood before. Who let her be a god of tricks "How does Medvedev, the God of prophecy, indicate that he is both a light God and a dark god?" When Lingyuan heard Gong Siyu mention medi, she was disgusted and frightened. "This woman is extremely terrible. Medi was born two sisters. Mei was the God of prophecy. Good, di was the God of lies. Bad, di killed her sister Mei and swallowed Mei''s soul. She became a God with the ability of two gods. She can predict the future, and she can also Full of lies, God can''t tell which one is true or which is false... " "Wait!" Gong Siyu looked at a familiar name on the list and pointed out in surprise, "how could he be on it?" "Oh, he is not a defector. He destroyed the whole demon world and killed the devil emperor. This guy is the son of the devil emperor. It can be said that he had a deep hatred with the emperor killing. So he repeatedly asked for the divine world in those years. Finally, he was put into the bottom of the three worlds prison. When you were put in that place, your brother-in-law escaped from prison. After they escaped with him, they escaped They didn''t want to shut it back. It should have been. But now, Xiaomei and the disaster are unwilling to hand it over to us. In addition, the general administration was so worried about the matter of the sixth empire that they didn''t care about. So today, brother Feng and I want to discuss with you. Chiyou Can you... " "I can''t make it up to me to talk to you." "But the strange son after the recent pregnancy reaction is bigger, the temper is also big, cloudy and sunny, advise you to speak carefully." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1523 LINGJI and aro are walking hand in hand in the garden of the courtyard. They are chatting while walking. By chance, they are having a hard time bathing, grooming and cutting nails for silly ah you. With a long rubber hose, he poured water on the head of a large tonnage Chiyou. The silly Chiyou, like a big tonnage bear, sat on the grass, wide and fat, motionless, but he didn''t know where he was laughing, his hair was dirty, and his mouth was watering. He could scare children, but he was also silly. "You two are just in time. By the way, help me wash my hellhound." LINGJI whistled. After a few seconds, I heard the big gasp of "Chi Chi". The hell dog came out, wagging its tail and squatting in front of her. "OK, you''re pregnant. You''re the oldest." The disaster rubbed the mud on his arm with a big brush for Chiyou, while scolding and yelling, "this ah you has not known how recently. He always plays with us, even if he can''t speak, he can understand what we say. Recently, he only giggles, we have to feed when we eat, and we have to take a stool. One day, besides sleeping and eating, we lose our soul. Our yard stinks It''s too hot to live in! " Aro had always liked hellhounds, but now she was squatting on the ground, holding the three heads of hellhounds, and his face was full of love. Make complaints about , and listen to the difficulties. In that Tucao, first glance at Chi You, then look at aro, "do you really love to bring the underworld to you for a few days?" "No, ah Xuan used to say," I can''t just look at it and like it. It''s yours. " "Ah Xuan is the only one out there, but he still has him in his heart. You can see that he''s almost done. It''s not a matter of life and death. If you can''t cross the hurdle, you can let him suffer a little, and then you can take it." Clever and persuasive, let arrow not be so stubborn. "But, killing the emperor and the sixth empire..." "That''s not something that you can carry alone. The three general offices of the three realms, the underworld and the divine world are going to jointly deal with it. Feng Jinxuan is the commander-in-chief. Your identity and the determination to destroy your family are also Feng Jinxuan''s who told the three realms for you. You see, no one says that you are the daughter of a big devil. They are all praising you. He just knows that you are because of your identity The matter and inferiority complex, just solved everything for you, what are you still hesitating about? " Aroson opened the hellhound, which was immediately led away by the disaster and took a bath on the lawn not far away. He raised his eyes and stroked his cheek. Aro''s eyebrows were full of worry, "but my appearance has changed like this. I''m afraid he doesn''t like it..." "He doesn''t like to do so much for you. He doesn''t hesitate to climb on his back and praise him falsely? You are inferior to yourself. Why don''t you say that he may also feel inferior? You girl, step by step, you will put your man from the third position of spiritual power to the fourth. He is not as good as you now, but he is rejected by you. His heart is even worse than you. You have to change your position to think about it, right? Maybe, he is more afraid than you, you will really do not want him... " The spirit crafty persuades aro to change his mind. He wants to say something, but he is interrupted by the misfortune not far away. "Ah Ji! Do you take care of your dog, always biting and bullying our ah you LINGJI saw that not far away, her dog was biting Chiyou''s leg. She was barking and couldn''t pull it. She ran forward and grabbed the hellhound''s traction rope, patted the dog''s head, and yelled: "how can this happen?" After the reprimand, hellhound was honest, whimpered, and did not dare to move. But LINGJI turned around and saw Chiyou sitting on the ground. His legs were bitten by hellhounds. However, Chiyou was also strange. He did not cry out pain or say pain. He was still giggling and staring at the flowers not far away. His eyes seemed to be unable to see them. He did not have any self-consciousness. LINGJI twisted eyebrows, suddenly strange, in front of Chiyou squat down, quiet observation. "I remember When ah you came to our house with you, it was not like this. At that time, he would fight and make trouble with Xiao Yu. Although he could not speak, he was also lively and looked like a big fool. Now what? Completely like a dementia? My legs are bitten like this, and I don''t respond? " A you was originally a demon, and his name was Chiyou. After he untied the spirit circle, he was half human and half beast. His face was human face. His face was rough and handsome. He was simple and solid. His body was half animal. He could not be fully anthropomorphic for unknown reasons. His limbs were covered with animal hair. His body was full of animal hair. His body was full of animal hair Chiyou, the demon God, is quite different. "It''s been like this for a while." Silent death wearing black contact lenses, worried. "When did it start?" "When the underworld comes back, it''s wrong. Ananda and I don''t want to cause you any trouble, so we just let it stay in the yard and play alone." "Even more strange, is it Chiyou? How can it not heal itself Spirit strange more and more feel strange, point to a you leg by hell dog bite blood dripping wound asked. "Yes, what''s going on?" Misfortune also came to me, frowning and pondering."And master?" The spirit looks at the calamity. "I asked the man of your family for a map this morning and went on a tour with Hongjun''s ancestor. He said that he was going to visit the fourteen tombs, but he has not come back yet..." As soon as the words fell, Chiyou, who was sitting on the grass and bathing, suddenly fell back and lay on the grass. His eyes were numb, like a dementia fool, motionless, like a vegetative man. The spirit strange heart feels wrong, suddenly with his own spiritual power, to Chi You''s wrist, want to use the spiritual power to find out. However, as soon as her spiritual power touched Chi You''s skin, she was instantly bounced off by a black and evil spirit, and fell on the ground. Meanwhile, a dark gray awn of self-protection appeared in Chiyou''s body, which appeared for a long time and disappeared. Linggui, pregnant, suddenly bounced away and fell on the ground, which scared the disaster, the silent death and aro. "AKI, are you ok?" Aro saw LINGJI''s face pale and panicked. At the same time, Gong Si Yu, who had a good conversation with Feng Jinxuan and Lingyuan in the living room, suddenly sensed that something was wrong with Linggui because of the symbiotic mantra, and his smile suddenly disappeared, "something happened to the crafty son." He got up and disappeared. Feng Jinxuan and Lingyuan look at each other and catch up. A moment later, on the big lawn in the back garden, we saw aro, misfortune and silent death surrounded by the spirit. On one side, Chi you, who was dementia like a vegetable, was lying on his back, motionless, and his legs were soaked with blood. "What''s going on?" Gong Si Yu has a gloomy face, and suddenly embraces the spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1524 At the sight of Linggui falling on the ground, his face was pale, and Gongsi Yu''s face was suddenly cold. He took his arms and put them in his arms. He was very nervous. While he looked carefully, he stared at aro, calamity and death, who were accompanied by Linggui, and the horrible Yin man in his eyes. The red gauze half covered her face. Aro tightened her eyebrows and covered her mouth. "I don''t understand. All of a sudden A Ji seems to think that there is something wrong with Chiyou, so he goes forward to investigate, but all of a sudden, he is bounced off and falls on the ground. Will he move his vital energy? " Gong Siyu''s eyes are full of cruel and uncanny. If anything goes wrong, no one can think of a better way. He is so cold and fierce that even aro is afraid of seeing him. Aro dare not talk. Just like before, when she makes a mistake, she subconsciously wants to hide behind Feng Jinxuan. Without thinking about her brain, she approaches Feng Jinxuan, who is chasing after the wind. With snow colored green green fingers, she gently holds the sleeve of Feng Jinxuan''s uniform and robe. She looks up at Feng Jinxuan as if she is asking, what should I do? At once, Feng Jinxuan saw that aro was pulling his sleeve. He was in a good mood, but he didn''t dare to be too obvious. He stroked aro''s ink hair. "It''s OK. Si Yu is just in a hurry. He doesn''t mean to blame you." With that, he squatted down on Gong Si Yu''s side, pinched his wrists and held his pulse for a long time. He frowned and said, "take it back and move your fetal Qi." - lingmuyuan. The disaster stayed in the grassland to deal with the hellhound and Chiyou, who had become extremely strange, while Jishi and aro were in gongsiyu and Linggui''s room to describe what happened at that time. After hearing the news, qingyaoji and Wutian Laozu rush back. As a mother, they learn that their baby daughter has moved her baby. Qingyaoji is very anxious. After all, Linggui is her daughter''s home. So, except for Qing Yaoji, all the others are in the inner room, discussing with gongsiyu and Wutian Laozu what''s going on. The spirit yuan is constantly there to comfort her brother-in-law. "You are at ease. There will be no accident if you have the imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty. What''s more, she is not an ordinary person. She is not so delicate as an ordinary pregnant woman." But Wu Tian Lao Zu, accompanied by Hongjun, rushed back. The two old men were covered with gold and silver treasures around their necks, covered with tattered silk and some dead bones in their hands. They smelled of decay. Because they were in a hurry to come back, they sat in the upper seat before taking them off. Wu Tian Lao Zu has a black face and a gloomy and terrible face. However, Hongjun is calm and calm. He is constantly comforting his disciples and knocking Gongsi Yu''s head with his arm bone in his hand. No one knows, and no one dares to ask, but the two ancestors said in the morning that they were going to visit the fourteenth mausoleum on the outskirts of the imperial capital. It was estimated that they had gone inside the mausoleum "Accidents can happen at home! You promised to give the trick to you, but now you do it to me? " The godless ancestor of "Apprentice slave" angrily patted the table, and the mahogany table was split in an instant and roared at Gongsi island. In fact, all of you know that Gong Siyu is not to blame for this, but no one dares to help. Gong Siyu himself was extremely self reproached. He lowered his head and supported his forehead. His face looked even worse than that of the spirit. "What are you yelling at? What are you yelling at? People are not dead yet. It''s not a corpse with two lives. Other people are OK. They are scared by your roar! First ask what''s going on! What''s the use of yelling at me? He can watch you 24 hours a day, baby apprentice? " Hongjun Laozu''s bangqiang road. "It''s my fault. It''s careless. There will never be another time." Gong Si Yu looked at Xiang wudian Lao Zu deeply and took the initiative to admit his mistake. He immediately looked at Jidie and aro, "who can tell me what happened at that time?" Aro just wanted to open his mouth, he was interrupted by the silence that seemed to be ghost like. He said, "it''s evil Qi." In Jishi''s eyes, aro is just a child. He has been a prison friend with Chiyou, the demon God. He is the God of death in the divine world. In fact, he knows what happened. "Evil spirit?" Palace Secretary Yu Feng eyes suddenly shrink, a tight heart. "Something happened to Ayu. She tried to use her psychic power to test ah Yu''s situation when she wanted to find out. However, a strange evil spirit attached to the surface of Ayu''s body was bounced off, so she fell to the ground. Normally speaking, it would be OK to fall, but I guess that she might be hurt by the evil Qi. The protoss fetus must be supported by pure aura This is the reason why... " "That''s why I''m so pregnant! He is too bold to be a mother. He doesn''t have the consciousness of being a mother. Dangerous people dare to contact any dangerous things. If you don''t care, son-in-law, something will happen! Today is moving fetal gas, change tomorrow child miscarriage, next time the child still want not? " Before she finished her words, yao ji of the Qing Dynasty came out of the room with a basin of water in her hand. The beautiful and loving mother turned into a serious and beautiful young woman. "Kuang Dang" put a basin of water on the desk beside Gong Si Yu''s body. Gong Si Yu saw a towel stained with blood, scared to jump up, "Mom, are you ok?" "It''s OK. The evil spirit has been removed. Let her have a good rest. Don''t get out of bed for three days. The evil spirit of Chiyou is thousands of times stronger than that of ordinary demons. If it wasn''t for her spiritual power, I''m afraid it would be very dangerous today. You and gui''er can''t ignore the same thing, understand?"Gong Siyu nods deeply. At present, he plans to leave a room full of people and go into the bedroom to accompany LINGJI. However, she is stopped by Qing Yaoji, "she is asleep. It''s not too late to go in to accompany her later, and solve the problem of evil Qi first." Qing Yaoji knew that her daughter liked to keep some strange and vicious things. But this time, the evil spirit hurt the children in her abdomen, which made her wonder. The heart knows that the problem lies in "ah you", who lives in the Linggui family with the misfortune and Jishi. Under the command of the Qing Yaoji, Jishi has to let the calamity carry ah you to the Mu Ling Yuan, and let the ancestors find the root of the spirit''s moving vitality. Being bitten by a hellhound, the wound is not healed. He is carried all the way by the calamity. In such a large hall, ah you just keeps his eyes open and his eyes are not focused on a certain place. He can''t walk or stand. He can only sit, squat or lie down. He seems to be a vegetable without consciousness. Aro, fengjinxuan and Lingyuan all saw something wrong, but they couldn''t say what was wrong. Only Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu looked at each other seriously when they saw Chiyou. Wutian Laozu even flicked his finger, and a black aura covered his whole body. In an instant, he broke the hidden barrier, protected his body, and then glared at the room People and so on, "Chiyou, the demon God, has already left this body! With a spirit attached to it, but you are still in the dark? " This speech shocked four people. What? Is it not in the body of Chiyou? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1525 Chiyou, the demon God, is one of the most dangerous criminals in the highest secret prison of the General Administration of three realms. When lingshang released gongsiyu from the prison, lingshang secretly released him. Later, he took Chiyou with him and hid outside all the time. He never went back. Because of the guarantee of Linggui to the General Administration of the three realms and the assurance of silent death and calamity, Chiyou lost his mind. Therefore, as the director general and Feng Jinxuan, he did not give an order When he was arrested again and sent back to prison, he was allowed to stay in the courtyard of Linggui and gongsiyu, which was a disguised custody. But Wu Tian Lao Zu said, "the spirit of Chiyou is not in his own body any longer", which makes the whole thing very difficult. Not only will Linggui, the guarantor, suffer great misfortune. As the God of disaster and the God of distress and death, he will be put into the sea prison again. Although misfortune and death are the dark gods of the netherworld, he never covers up the God who has made mistakes in his jurisdiction. When he speaks, he glares at the calamity and death. They were so scared that they knelt down in front of everyone. "Grandfather! I don''t know about it, but I know I''m guilty, and I must be responsible for it. I''m willing to help you to find the God of Ayu! " "Please give me and Ananda a chance..." "I can''t do it! You two and the people from the General Administration of the three realms go and talk to them! " Wu Tian Lao Zu shakes his sleeve and twists his eyebrows. He is about to take out a remnant soul attached to Chiyou''s body and show it to the public. It was a wisp of remnant soul. It could only be seen that his figure was shivering and extremely thin. It was not Chiyou at all, but an incomplete remnant from nowhere. The original spirit of Chiyou, the demon emperor, disappeared, but became a ghost. Where is its original spirit? When not? Why hasn''t anyone found out? "Before akii''s accident I also found the strangeness of Chiyou, so I planned to use my spiritual power to find out. I asked them two in front of me before. When did Chiyou start to go wrong? In fact, I was also surprised. Because of a GUI, I had seen distress and death. They took Chiyou at that time. Chiyou was so stupid that he would only pester them two like an asshole, but not like it I don''t know how to stand or walk. I think there is a secret in this, so I''d better ask it first? " Aro mused at the paralyzed body of Chiyou, who had lost consciousness on the ground, recalled carefully, and then thought of what he said. "Oh, by the way, Chiyou has been like this since he came back from the underworld. He can''t walk, stand or eat by himself, isn''t he?" Looking at the misfortune and death, aro seemed to have the heart to help. "Yes, because of the sixth Empire, ah Chi asked me to help with the disaster, so we took Ayu and other ferocious animals to foster in the underworld for the time being. When we went to visit, we were fine, but when we came back, our behavior was very strange..." The disaster did not dare to neglect, for fear of being sent back to the sea prison again. "I found it strange at that time. Why don''t you say it?" Gong Si Yu asked in a sharp voice, and his eyes were cold and cold, and he cried out the death and misfortune of kneeling in front of the heavenly father. "Because you are afraid that you will know that ah you has a problem and put him back in the undersea prison. Since he got out of prison, he has been so stupid that he can''t leave me and Ananda. We even hate him and want to lose him. But he will only follow us, stupid, bullied, beaten, and never fight back, just like relying on me and Ananda''s family I thought I didn''t tell you that as long as I trapped him in a GUI''s house and made sure that he was so stupid all the time There are many levels of barriers around the courtyard where gongsiyu lives, so any fierce beast can be felt from their house. "What a fool you are Wu Tian Lao Zu angrily pointed to the death of silence, "I have always admired you. In addition to the tricky son, what I loved most was you, but you did such a stupid thing!" If you don''t tell them about the problem, Chiyou Yuanshen is not found until now. No one knows what happened in the middle. Lingyuan and fengjinxuan have been observing and testing the ghost. After preliminary confirmation, they seriously look at Xiang wudian. "This is a new soul, with the mark of the underworld on the soul. It is the soul that has passed the judgment and prepared to drink the water of forgetting the river to enter the reincarnation. I think When Chiyou was in the underworld, he replaced himself with the soul and let it be attached to his body, while the yuan God left and disappeared. He cheated everyone and was able to do a series of things. This can prove that his stupidity has always been a fake. " Lingyuan''s fierce eyes are full of vigilance and ruthlessly expose. "I believe in it. It must have a hard time to make such a bad decision..." Silent death black gas filled with the death pupil darkened, muttering, but in the words behind, mercilessly by the Wutian ancestor extremely cruel slap. "Ridiculous! So you are still stubborn, speak for a sinful monster? I think you are out of your mindWu Tian Lao Zu''s cruel slap made him fall to the ground with blood spat from his mouth. Startled by four seats, even old man Hongjun did not dare to speak out. Gong Si Yu had seen Wu Tian Lao Zu angry before, but this time, he realized that his anger against spirit and death was nothing compared with his anger at him. Lingyuan and qingyaoji were silent when they saw that, and the misfortune was even more severe. Their lips turned white with fear. It can be seen how terrible the majesty and means of Wutian Laozu were in the divine court. Aro had never seen such a scene. She was so frightened that she shrank behind Feng Jinxuan. She was silent. Feng Jinxuan, quick eyed and quick, grabbed her in her arms. She put her eyes on her chest and whispered softly: "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. It''s not your fault." Aro''s body was stiff. She wanted to struggle, but because the anger of Wu Tian Lao Zu had filled the whole room, she stayed in Feng Jinxuan''s arms and did not dare to move. She had to quietly nest in his arms and sniff the unique fragrance on Feng Jinxuan, and the whole person relaxed slowly. ¡°¡­¡­ Ancestor? What now? " Lingyuan had a hard head and asked. Wu Tian Lao Zu sat back to his seat, glared at all the people in the room, and glanced at Feng Jinxuan coldly, "according to what you see, how to deal with it?" "The search for the God of Chiyou should be the first. As for the God of death and the God of disaster, they have made great contributions to the sixth empire. However, since the disappearance of Chiyou Yuanshen is related to the two people, they must be put under house arrest for a while. In case of emergency, the younger generation thinks that it would be better for these two people to be temporarily suspended under the supervision of Tianzu. How can the General Administration of the three realms be It''s not as easy as my ancestors to discipline these two people. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1526 Feng Jinxuan looks directly at the gloomy and terrifying ancestor Wu Tian. He hugs aro in his long white palm, and covers aro''s eyes by the way. He is modest and gentlemanly. He is free from vulgarity and is like a banished immortal. Hearing the words, Wu Tian Lao Zu gazed at Feng Jinxuan with profound meaning and said, "I''d like to discipline these two useless things for you, the General Administration of three realms? As for the body of Chiyou, you take it! You are responsible for finding the yuan God! Now that she is not in a good condition, she will not take part in it any more, and you will not disturb me a lot. " It is preliminarily estimated that the yuan God of Chiyou disappeared in the underworld, so it must be related to the underworld. Wutian Laozu arranged things properly and asked Lingyuan and fengjinxuan to send someone to carry away Chiyou, the demon God. Chiyou had no original spirit and body. He always died and wanted to stop him. He didn''t have the courage. If he dared to stop him, he might be kicked to death by Wu Tian Laozu. It''s a good idea to stay for dinner, and it''s gone. Spirit strange moved fetal Qi, in a coma, aro had to return to the underworld with fan Wujiu. Feng Jinxuan and Lingyuan quickly sent people from the General Bureau of the three realms to carry away Chiyou''s body. Before aro left, he still had a quick eye and blocked her way. Without looking at Feng Jin Xuan, aro twisted his eyes, covered with gauze and hooked at the end of his eyes. "Promise me, be careful." Feng Jinxuan forced aro and himself to look at each other, holding her small face, "Chiyou''s original God was replaced in the underworld. I''m afraid you are in danger." Aro''s eyes dodged and did not dare to look directly into Feng Jinxuan''s clear and beautiful eyes. He gave a vague "um" and made a perfunctory promise. However, he thought that he had not been reconciled with each other, but looked very close to each other "Aro, don''t you want to talk to me?" Feng Jinxuan is immersed in gazing at aro''s veil, which is full of mystery, national flavor and faintly visible small face. "What do you say?" Aro is at a loss. "Think about it." Reluctant to let go, because this separation, do not know when to see. Aro closed his slender willow eyebrows, as if thinking of something, hesitantly looked at Feng Jinxuan, "I said You used to see me before, can you think my appearance now, very strange? Very mature, too mean, not cute at all, you are not Do you only like cute girls Feng Jinxuan''s eyes gradually returned to clear and bright. He reluctantly dropped a kiss on aro''s forehead and said gently with a smile: "nonsense, because it''s you that I love..." Finally, he let go of aro. "Go back. I''m going to be busy." Just drive her away? Sure enough, work is more important than her! Seeing aro''s reluctant look, Feng Jinxuan suddenly pulled aro back into his arms, "don''t you want to go? Don''t go. I want to go to the underworld to investigate the disappearance of Chiyou Yuanshen. Although I''m the director, I''m a mortal in the human world. It''s more convenient to go to the spirit abyss. He can handle this matter. It''s still early. Shall we go to see my grandfather? Or where do you want to go and I''ll go with you? " It happened that Lingyuan came over and saw Feng Jinxuan and aro holding each other. He had great eyesight and patted Feng Jinxuan on the shoulder. "Brother Feng, I''ll do it here. You just go. As the director, you don''t need to do everything yourself. You should give your subordinates some opportunities to show their performance." At the same time, fan Wujiu, who had been waiting nearby, also said: "Princess youga and the Emperor Ming said that when it was dark, it was still early and you could play at will. Just don''t forget to go back on time. If I have something important to do, I would like to ask the director of the general administration to take care of me and leave." - the people from the General Administration of the three realms left the ghost house with Chiyou''s body. Feng Jinxuan also took aro to the old house of fengxuanqing, the capital of the emperor. He left his work for the time being and only accompanied aro. He wanted to get back together as soon as possible. When night falls, Lingtian comes back from the divine court and hears that the spirit has moved its vital energy and comes quickly. But Wutian Laozu set up a strict barrier around the courtyard where the disaster and death lived, forbidding them to leave the courtyard for a step. In the courtyard, death and misfortune are kneeling in front of the heavenly father like children who have done wrong. "Chiyou, the demon God, has nothing to do with you two?" All the people were gone, only three of them were left. Wu Tian Lao Zu stood with his hand in the dark courtyard and asked questions deeply. "Ananda dare not deceive Laozu!" I can''t stand on my knees for a long time. "There is no half deceit." Silence and death also made a cold response. "Chiyou escaped with you two. I scolded you two in front of the public today. Even in front of the two directors of the General Bureau of the three circles, I started to attack you. But do you two understand my good intentions?" Wu Tian Lao Zu turns around, his eyes are like a torch, and he is deep and cold. "Understand!" Silent death and misfortune with one voice, kowtow to the heavenly father. "I always protect the dark gods like me. Although I prefer spirit and guile more, I will never treat any other member of us badly. My ancestor knows that people from the General Administration of the three realms will have an excuse to re lock us back to the undersea prison because of this. So it seems that we are severely scolded and punished, but in fact, we are saving me and Ananda. Compared with the undersea prison, we are now under house arrest Scripture is the best result. Thank you for your protectionWu Tian Lao Zu shook his sleeve and snorted coldly: "you two understand! I''ve been staying in this courtyard recently. I''ll let the emperor serve you well. But I don''t want to worry about Chiyou any more! " "Grandfather! Please listen to me. Ah you will never cheat me. I believe it... " Jiwei argued with reason and even grabbed the robe of Wu Tian Lao Zu. "What do you believe in it?" "Intuition..." "I see you''re really out of your head!" Wu Tian Lao Zu shakes his sleeve and gouges out a word of silence and death, and suddenly disappears in the dark. After Wu Tian Lao Zu left, the four square courtyards were covered with golden border, and the misfortune and death in house arrest were all around. However, if one step closer to the boundary, he would be instantly shot away. "Brother Ji, we are really killed by ah you! He is so good to him that he puts us together and dares to deceive us! " "Ananda, as I said, I believe it has its own difficulties. It is not intentional to deceive us, whether it pretends to be stupid or suddenly recovers." "Are you still speaking for him?" "After the demonic territory was destroyed, there was only one tribe left in the demon clan, that is, the tribe of Ayu''s father. His father was killed by the emperor, and he had a deep hatred with the Protoss. The reason why he was detained in the undersea prison was because of the feud with the Protoss. I vaguely remember that Ayu and I were both locked up in the undersea prison a thousand years ago. When he was still awake, he told me that Ding Yue was the demon If he can go out one day, he just wants to fulfill his wish... " "What?" "Revenge, he will not let go of any Protoss related to Emperor killing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - in the middle of the night, the imperial capital suddenly flashed and thundered, and it rained cats and dogs. A thunderbolt from the sky startled the sleeping spirit. She was sweating and pale. She suddenly sat up and was surprised to see that her "ghost pearl" was shining with a strange and dazzling cold light. Moreover, the mobile phones of the three circles kept ringing It''s like, something very serious happened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1527 At the beginning of July, entering the scorching summer, there was a sudden flash of lightning and thunder in the evening. It was nothing, because the news station in the capital of the capital issued an orange typhoon warning, and the whole city had a large-scale rainstorm tonight. The ancient lattice window was blown open, and the painted glass wooden door of the courtyard was opened with a bang. The rain poured down in torrential rain. With the hurricane, the rain fell on the eight immortals table and antique shelves in succession. At the moment of waking up, Gong Si Yu, who was holding her to sleep, opened her deep and cold eyes and sat up. With the wind and rain, the doors and windows were blown open. In the antique room, the three circles of mobile phones rang constantly. Gong Siyu unconsciously grasped her delicate waist. He found that she was sweating, and her face was still pale, which made him worried. He brushed the cold sweat on her face and forehead with his hand. He glanced at the antique Western clock on the wall. It was only two o''clock in the morning. LINGJI sleeps in the inner side of the ancient Babu bed, while gongsiyu sleeps on the outer side. Therefore, after pacifying LINGJI for a moment, gongsiyu opens the brocade quilt, gets out of bed and closes the window to ensure that the doors and windows are closed tightly and will not be blown open by the wind and rain again. Gongsiyu also found a bright pearl with strange light. The Pearl was placed on the top cabinet of the ancient pear blossom wood bed beside the bed. Beside the bead, there were three world mobile phones and ordinary mobile phones that he and Linggui each had. Linggui''s three realms of mobile phones are ringing and shaking, almost uninterrupted, someone is calling her. Just when Linggui returns to his God and is tired to help his forehead, he wants to reach out and take his three realms mobile phone to check. Gongsiyu takes the first step and takes it away and presses silence. He tightly squeezed the soft and boneless hand and pressed it to his lips. He worried and solemnly said: "Mom, you are not allowed to get out of bed for three days. You are invaded by Chi You''s evil Qi. You have moved your fetal Qi. Don''t worry about other things. Sleep at ease. There are so many people in the three realms and the underworld. Not everything has to be dealt with by you." LINGJI was powerless, heavy headed and light. Hearing the words, she approached gongsiyu''s arms and closed her eyebrows. "No wonder my stomach aches I''ll listen to you. I won''t move. " He thought Linggui would refute himself and insisted on looking at the mobile phone, but he was so easy to compromise. Gong Siyu breathed a sigh of relief. He held LINGJI''s mobile phone and began to vibrate again. He gently supported LINGJI and lay down with his chin close to her forehead and murmured: "during the day, you even bleed and frighten us. Therefore, even if the sky collapses, it has nothing to do with you Do you understand that baby is the most important thing Gong Si Yu said as he tucked in the thin silk quilt for LINGJI, half leaning on the head of the bed, coaxing Linggui to sleep again. "I understand It''s my fault. Did you find out in the end? What''s the matter with Ayu LINGJI closed her eyes and faced gongsiyu. She lay on her side and nestled in his arms. Her slender arm was lying on the waist of gongsiyu, full of sense of security, which made her eyebrows no longer close. "I''ll tell you when you wake up." Gong Si Yu again turned off the dim light at the head of the bed in his bedroom and lowered his voice. The light of lightning outside the window thunders from time to time, reflecting the dark room, and the heavy rain makes people feel confused. Until the spirit of the strange sleep again, rely on the head of the bed of the palace division Yu just a sigh of relief. LINGJI pillow his left arm, he dare not move, and his left hand, always clenched Linggui''s quiet voice, turned off the vibration of the three boundary mobile phone. Since Linggui fell asleep again, more than 30 calls have been made from that mobile phone. Many messages from the underworld have been sent to Linggui by swiping the screen. It seems that something is extremely serious. Gong Si Yu and LINGJI''s mobile phones always look at each other if they want to. So without much thought, Gong Si Yu directly released the lock. He didn''t answer the phone. All the people he knew were fan Wujiu, Xie Bian, rongqian, lingshiyin, riyoushen, nocturnal wanderer, etc These people seem to be in turn to dial the smart mobile phone, like a matter of great urgency. On the "three realms wechat", there are also news from these people. Fan Wujiu: something''s wrong! Go back to the underworld! Xie Bi''An: little you Nai! The sky is falling! Where are you? [rongqian]: something happened to Jiang Ziwen! You answer the phone! Lingshiyin: where is Yin and Yang at the moment? King Jiang is in trouble. You are the only one who can save him! ¡­¡­ Nearly 100 news, all from the underworld ghosts and gods sent to Linggui about "Jiang Ziwen''s accident". In the dark bedroom, Gong Si Yu is leaning on the head of the bed, his sword eyebrows are tight, and Jiang Ziwen has an accident? He is the head of the ten great Yama What can happen? However, Gong Siyu is very clear, that is, no matter how big Jiang Ziwen is, he can''t wake up Linggui, let her get up, go to the underworld. Qing yao ji repeatedly told her that she must stay in bed for three days. She could not get out of bed anyway. But Gong Siyu knows that Linggui and Jiang Ziwen have a deep friendship. If this guy is in trouble, he conceals the truth and doesn''t tell her. When he turns back, Linggui will be angry with him. Now Jiang Ziwen is no longer a rival in love, but his brother-in-law. Gong Siyu thinks that he is not so careful, but he looks on coldly when he is in trouble.The spirit strange body embraces the illness, cannot get out of bed, but he is not the same. Linggui''s mobile phone is still constantly emerging with information tips and phone tips. Gong Siyu knows more and more that something really has happened. In a moment, he stealthily takes his arm out of Linggui''s neck and puts on a black nightgown. He takes his own cell phone of three realms and leaves the bedroom. The rainstorm outside the bedroom was like a note. Gong Si Yu stood under the eaves and walked along the path outside the eaves to his study. I don''t know whether this group of people made an appointment together, or it was a coincidence that not only the smart mobile phone of the three circles was killed, but also many people began to send short messages and make phone calls. Gong Siyu''s left hand is holding Linggui''s three realms mobile phone, and gets through to the phone from fan Wujiu. With his mobile phone in his right hand, he connected the phone from Feng Jinxuan. At the same time close to the left and right ears, answer. "Are you all crazy in the middle of the night?" Toward two phones, at the same time. "Gong Si Yu? How did you pick it up? " Fan Wujiu''s cold voice is full of doubts. "The crafty son moved the vital energy, is bedridden, has something to say with me, Jiang Ziwen''s matter? I saw it all. What''s wrong with him? " "Siyu? The big thing is bad! I''m on my way to your house now. Aro is missing! Dark emperor Qingwu Dead. " In the mobile phone, the moment of Feng Jin Xuan''s words falling, the dark sky thunderbolt down. The whole body of Gong Si Yu was shivering. What? Who Dead? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1528 Gong Siyu is frozen in the same place, thinking that he has heard something wrong. "I don''t understand on the phone. The underworld has been sealed off and only allowed to enter and leave. Lord Jiang has been wronged. Yuan Ji, the chief justice of the court, took over the underworld in an all-round way, and urged all the ghosts and gods of the underworld to return to the underworld, so we need the Lord Yin and yang to come back In addition, Gong Si Yu, because Lord Yin and Yang is the Yin and Yang officer appointed by Lord Jiang, she may be affected now. If she doesn''t come back, the chief justice of the court will appoint the judge''s ghost to come to your house and bring him back for investigation. " Fan Wujiu was in a deep voice on the phone. Gong Siyu was silent for a long time. "As I said, Sophie is pregnant, and she''s pregnant. She''s not convenient now. I don''t know who Yuan Ji is, chief justice of the court. But if you dare to touch one of my people''s fingers in the underworld, you can''t feel better." Gong Si Yu hung up fan Wujiu''s phone. Then he continued to talk to Feng Jinxuan and said, "you come first. I should know what happened." Gong Siyu also immediately hung up Feng Jinxuan''s phone, put two three mobile phones into the pocket of his nightgown, took out a black umbrella from his study, and braved the wind and rain, went to the next courtyard to wake up Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu who were in meditation. "Ancestor, master." Gongsiyu stands outside the door with an umbrella and a rainsoaked hem of his nightgown. In front of the courtyard where the two ancestors lived, the wooden door opened quietly and immediately a straw made slipper flew out and hit Gongsi Yu''s head in an impartial way. He couldn''t hide from it. "Well! I don''t go to bed in the middle of the night, so I disturb my husband and me to clear up. " Hongjun Laozu Hongliang''s voice came from the room. "Something happened in the underworld, and Qingwu died. Jiang Ziwen was unjustly wronged. Aro was missing. Guier was pregnant and couldn''t get out of bed. I didn''t want to disturb her. But just now the underworld called and said that the Justice Department would send ghosts and gods to take gui''er away. Because she was Jiang Ziwen''s yin-yang official, she also asked her master and ancestor to go to the next door to accompany her. I''m going out to prevent her from being killed The people of the world take it away. " Wu Tian Lao Zu suddenly appeared on the side of Gong Si Yu''s body. His face was gloomy and covered with black robes. His ink hair was flying and his face was solemn and merciless. "Throw the crafty son to me. What are you going to do?" "Jiang Ziwen has a very good relationship with her brother and sister. She is now unable to move. To find out what happened naturally falls on my shoulder. I can''t turn a blind eye to it. Anyway Uncle Gong Si Yu is not willing to be with him. He wants to be with LINGJI. However, if he doesn''t tell Linggui that Jiang Ziwen is in danger and doesn''t take any measures to help him, he feels that this is not the action of a gentleman. LINGJI always tells him that Jiang Ziwen is their family, his elder brother is like his father. She loves and respects them, and the family is in trouble. Now Linggui is not able to move, so he must help. "Then you go." It seems that he is not shocked by the news of the fall of the Ming emperor Qingwu. Wu Tian Laozu just responds coldly. After gongsiyu left, Hongjun Laozu, with a wine gourd in his hand, appeared awkwardly behind Wutian Laozu and said with a smile, "Laohei Burp! We two old people can''t just go into the house and guard your little apprentice. There''s a difference between men and women Isn''t Qing Yaoji our neighbor? Come on Let her accompany her daughter, and we''ll continue to drink... " Wu Tian Lao Zu cast a gloomy glance at his drunk face and snorted, "go and shout! I''m going to look at my disciple. " - when Qing Yaoji appeared in Linggui bedroom with a jade pillow in her pink light gauze Nightgown, she looked sad and discontented. "In the middle of the night, my husband was suddenly called away by the God of the lower world. He said that something had happened. He didn''t sleep with me or tell me anything. Did the black ancestor know what it was?" Wu Tian Lao Zu tried to avoid eye contact with Qing Yaoji. He blackened his face and yelled in a low voice: "I don''t know. I''m tired of you. I''ll get in and sleep with Ji''er. The emperor''s office went out with the director of the three circles General Administration and said that he would not return tonight!" "Oh, well, you can sleep with the baby." A gust of fragrant wind drifted by, choking Wutian Laozu sneezed. Qingyaoji didn''t mind that Wutian Laozu was so fierce to herself, so she quietly entered the inner room. However, when Qing yao ji lay down beside Linggui, she still wakes up. Holding her baby daughter in her arms for a while, Qingyao Ji chuckles and reverses all living beings. "Baby, son-in-law and Feng Jinxuan are out of business. Let mom accompany you. He will come back soon. Close your eyes and go to sleep." If you know something strange, you will ask the East and the West. The Qing yao ji gently touches the heart of Ling Gui''s eyebrows with her fingertips, and unconsciously she casts a lethargic spell on her daughter. Before long, a black whirlpool appeared in the dark inner chamber. From the passage, ten ghost generals dressed in ghost errands of the underworld judge, as well as the leader, claimed to be the powerful assistant of justice Yuan Ji, Zhang Shijiu, came out of the corridor. At this time, the Qing yao ji was holding her baby daughter with her back to a group of ghost errands who appeared out of thin air behind her. Meanwhile, Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu, who felt the appearance of the underworld Yin Qi, suddenly appeared outside the curtain curtain curtain."Yin Yang Guan, I''m the director general of yuan yuan. I sit down and send Zhang Shijiu to take you back to the underworld at the order of Yuan Ji, the chief justice of the court. Our company now suspects that the yin-yang officer is an accomplice of King Yan Jiang''s conspiracy against the underworld. Please leave with us immediately for investigation! If you resist, the consequences will be at your own risk. " Linggui was put into a lethargic spell by the Qing Yaoji, but there was no response. However, the Qing yao ji suddenly turned cold and tucked in her daughter''s quilt. She stood up leisurely, turned her head, and looked out at a group of strange ghosts in the underworld through the looming veil beside the bed. She said coldly: "although you know that you are only ordered to do things, if you obstruct them, you will be in a dilemma. However, your Yin and Yang officials are also my God family princess The daughter of the God Emperor, the treasure of the imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty. Now she is pregnant and has a baby. She can''t get out of bed. Please go back and tell your director that I can''t hand over the people to you. If there is any problem with his Yuanji, he can go to the God Emperor and ask for some important people, OK? " "This I''m just a small judge. I''m ordered to act. If it''s inconvenient for the Yin and Yang officials, we can take her away But in any case, it is to bring it back to the underworld. Please Excuse me, madam "Not so interesting? I don''t care. You can do it yourself, ancestor. " Outside the Pearl curtain in the inner room, the Qing Yaoji found a dark, lifeless ancestor standing outside the curtain. She was smiling mysteriously and lying on her side, embracing the spirit and guile, and continued to take a rest. After a long time, with a deafening, heart and liver galloping roar: "roll --!" The group of "soldiers and crabs" from the justice department were thrown out of the door and were scared to death. "If the baby in my love''s stomach goes wrong, you can''t atone for your death thousands of times! Go back and tell Yuanji to find Lingtian! Don''t bother us In the inner room, Qing Yaoji is humming a lullaby and gazing at her beautiful sleeping face with a smile. She should not have heard it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1529 Gong Si Yu hastily changed a set of black clothes and trousers, and then he rushed to look for his Feng Jinxuan and left home. Neither of them has a ghost pearl. If they want to enter the underworld, they must first go to the Renjie branch of the imperial capital, and then enter the general bureau from the sub Bureau, and enter the underworld in the transmission Hall of the general administration. In the early hours of the morning, the magnificent white building of the General Administration of the people''s Republic of China was built along the mountain. The lights were bright, and the air was tinged with solemnity. Feng Jinxuan tells Gong Si Yu to meet Lingyuan in the transmission hall. So they are walking fast on the rainbow bridge, towards the gate of the transmission Hall of the general administration. Feng Jinxuan''s face was dignified and worried. Gong Siyu lowered his eyes and carefully found that he had a little red rope on his wrist. "Made up?" "Well, my grandfather knew that I was separated from aro. In front of aro, he whipped me with a whip. To put it bluntly, he had to face the old man. So, after making up, I was always worried about the broken red rope she had wrapped for me. She had to tie a new one for me. Later, I realized that the red rope was a curse. If a woman touched it, it would break..." It should be a very happy thing to make up with aro, but now Feng Jinxuan''s face is full of dignity. "Si Yu, I''ll send aro back to the underworld. I''d like to make an appointment with her to take me to meet Lao Qingwu. The two families will meet and get married on a certain day But suddenly came the bad news, the Ming emperor died, aro disappeared, how could this happen Gong Siyu knows that any words of comfort are pale at the moment, so he pats Feng Jinxuan on the shoulder. "Try to find someone together." "There is a rumor in the underworld that Jiang Ziwen killed the Ming emperor and hid aro, because it was Jiang Ziwen who was most likely to inherit the throne of Ming emperor. So after aro appeared, he was dissatisfied and wanted to seek power to usurp the throne, thus killing Qingwu Do you believe that, Si Yu? " Gong Siyu did not know what was wrong with him. He did not think in his head and retorted: "he is not that kind of person. I believe him." In the transmission Hall of the three realms, Lingyuan has been waiting for a long time with a group of jinwuwei. Seeing Feng Jin Xuan coming, he immediately opened the door to the underworld. "Brother Feng, you are mortal and can''t enter the underworld directly. However, I took a gold elixir for you from the God of medicine. If you take it, you can enter without soul shelling." When he was not familiar with Lingyuan, he felt that he was rebellious, fierce, aloof and difficult to get along with. But once he got familiar with him, he found that he was a very enthusiastic man. As long as he was admitted to be a friend by Lingyuan, he would treat him like a brother. Feng Jinxuan accepted with pleasure. Lingyuan saw that gongsiyu had also come. Before asking for the exit, he listened to Gong Siyu''s reply: "the crafty son lies in bed and has a good life. Now that Jiang Ziwen has an accident, she must be worried about it. Although I don''t know about it, I think it''s better to go and see what happened for her first." Therefore, Gong Siyu went to the underworld with the people from the General Administration of the three realms. - the underworld. The sky, which was originally bloody and setting sun, somehow turned into a dark, dark and depressing black. The mountains and rivers of the underworld are covered by the dark sky, which is full of dark, weird, horrible and dark everywhere. The number of Yin soldiers in the underworld has increased by 10%, and all places are heavily guarded. Along with fengjinxuan and Lingyuan, gongsiyu met Yuanji, the famous chief justice of the court, in front of the ancient black cornice buildings of the judicial division. In the underworld, the top ten yamas govern the underworld for the Ming emperor. Jiang Ziwen is the leader and has the greatest power. The existence of the judicial department is to supervise the daily behavior of the ghosts and gods in the whole underworld. Yuanji, the director general, is the only one who can directly meet with the emperor and has the power to supervise the whole underworld. Yuanji is a strict discipline, old-fashioned and stable middle-aged man with black beard. His brows are tight, forming "Chuan" shaped wrinkles. He looks unsmiling, extremely serious, and has no sense of closeness. Even in front of the directors and deputy directors of the General Administration of the three circles, he still looks like he is not angry and self-confident. He likes to look up at people with his nose. "Husband of yin and Yang officials?" Yuan Ji frowned as soon as he saw Gong Si Yu, "I just sent my hand down to pick up the Yin and Yang officials, but I was driven back by a group of people from the divine world! Why are you here? In a special period, you and the Yin and Yang officials are husband and wife. You can''t go to the palace of the underworld to investigate the scene! " The director of the Bureau, who wants to see the director of the temple, who wants to leave his eyes clear? You don''t? " "There''s no doubt about the chief priest yuan. The Yin and Yang officials had a bad breath yesterday. The deputy bureau of Lingyuan and I were present to prove that. So we invited Si Yu to investigate together. If you don''t worry, just send someone to follow us." Feng Jinxuan was patient and looked at Yuan sacrifice coldly, helping Gongsi Yu to clear the way. Under the guidance of Yuanji himself, a group of them went to the ice crystal palace of the Ming emperor in the depths of the endless abyss. In the blue ice crystal palace, there is a dead silence. There was a faint smell of blood.At the moment of smelling the blood, Feng Jinxuan''s face turned white and his heart was full of anxiety. "Who found out what happened to the Emperor Ming?" Lingyuan is the prince of the protoss, and now he is the deputy director of the general administration. He has high prestige. Even if it is Yuanji, he dare not refuse to answer. "Hade was originally the God of resurrection. There was his star, the Death Star of Hades, on the astrolabe of the gods. That star suddenly fell and fell in the night of the night, and the whole underworld was shocked. I and a group of ghosts rushed into the ice crystal palace of Hades, and found that the giant ghosts of the old Hades would be completely destroyed Jiang Ziwen knelt down alone in the center of the hall full of blood. The real body of the Ming emperor was destroyed, and the yuan God was not found. The princess youga has not been found. Only Jiang Ziwen is on the scene. He is covered with blood The blood of Hades. " After a few words of Yuanji, Gong Siyu understood that it was precisely because Jiang Ziwen was at the scene of the death of the Ming emperor that he was judged as the murderer of the Ming emperor by these ghosts and gods? "Don''t you think it''s too hasty? If Jiang Ziwen is really a murderer, with his ability, he will stay at the scene of the crime waiting to be discovered by you? And not run away and destroy the evidence? " Gong Si Yu coldly squints the Phoenix eyes, disdains to look at the yuan sacrifice, "so hastily convict him, you people of the underworld, on this level?" "Predecessors, please pay attention to your words!" Yuan Ji stares at Gong Si Yu angrily. "To tell the truth." Gong Si Yu sneered, and he gouged out the yuan sacrifice. Then he looked around and observed the whole ice crystal palace. Soon, he found something. Feng''s eyes suddenly tightened. He stared at the walls of the hall full of gorgeous ghost reliefs. It was Paw marks? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1530 The four walls of the ice crystal Hall of the Hades Palace are full of mysterious relief carvings and some giant animal claw marks stained with blood. Just like before, there was a huge and fierce beast, which was flying on the walls in this hall to avoid attack, or actively attack something Gong Si Yu kept still and looked up at the circular dome of the ice crystal hall. Something should have escaped from the hole and disappeared The palace where Hades lived is the most mysterious area in the whole underworld. No ghosts and gods are allowed to get close to it except for the top ten yamas, the chief justice and the daily personal ghost generals of Hades. Gong Siyu''s eyes were drawn back from the huge hole in the dome. He suddenly felt that his feet had stepped on some kind of sticky liquid. His sword eyebrows were cold and his eyes were low. He saw that his shoes happened to step on a pool of blood. At the same time, not far from his side, Gong Siyu heard Feng Jinxuan''s almost irrational cry and Lingyuan''s efforts to dissuade him. "Aro Is this aro''s blood? What''s wrong with her? Why is there so much blood? " Feng Jinxuan was forced to hold back by Lingyuan, and Lingyuan constantly comforted him, "calm down!" As soon as they entered the ice crystal palace, the Jin Wuwei investigation team of the General Administration of the three realms began to use the equipment independently developed by the General Administration of the three realms to conduct on-site investigation and evidence collection. After a lot of hard work under the supervision of the Department of justice of the underworld, an investigator of the third grade wearing white uniform of the General Administration of the three realms (the civil servants of the General Administration of the three realms and its branches are divided into four levels, the fourth is the most Small, the first and the highest. There is also a special level, namely, director, deputy bureau and elder.) "Director, deputy director and psychic detector detected that there are very strong psychic powers, and there are three very different kinds of psychic powers. The highest level of the psychic detector developed by our bureau is the highest level of the celestial realm. Therefore, the level of these three kinds of spiritual powers can not be determined. They should be above the realm of heaven. By the way, spirit detection The device also detected an abnormal value force of non spiritual power. At present, it is impossible to detect why "Among the three different spiritual powers, is there another one that cannot be detected?" Lingyuan held Feng Jinxuan in his right arm, took the test report in his left hand and scanned it carefully. Yuan Ji, the chief justice of the people''s court, said: "there are three different kinds of spiritual power that transcend the realm of heaven. Undoubtedly, they are the emperor of the underworld, Princess youga and Jiang Ziwen. Although the spirit and guile of the Yin and Yang officials also entered the innate realm, when the incident happened, the Yin and Yang officials did not go back to the underworld..." "It''s not just the three of them! There are five in all Gong Si Yu suddenly broke the conclusion of Yuan sacrifice. Once again, Yuan Ji was displeased and looked at Gong Si Yu with a gloomy face, "then show me the evidence! Whether it is the research department of the underworld or the R & D Department of the General Administration of the three realms, all of which have proved that there are only three spiritual powers, and all of them are above the congenital realm. How can you prove that there are four spiritual powers on the scene? " Gong Si Yu''s beautiful face became colder and colder, without a trace of temperature. Under his eyes, he was sharp and sharp. He looked at Yuan Ji''s face with pride and coldness, and said with great certainty: "I used to be a strong enemy with Jiang Ziwen. I fought with Jiang Ziwen for many times, including ghost market and imperial capital twice. He almost fought with each other by life. His spiritual power was pure There is a black gold color in the positive Qi, and the spirit power left in the air is mixed with the spirit power of Ming emperor Qingwu, the red lotus power of aro, and the spirit trace of Jiang Ziwen mixed with another person. Although the residual trace is very small, I can still feel that there is a fourth person on the scene who also uses the spiritual power! Its spirit power is black and gray, dense and rotten. It''s disgusting like stinking mud in the mud. It''s not something that can be detected by a psychic detector. If you don''t believe it, you can activate it and feel it. " Miyagi was too lazy to explain, but he had no choice but to explain the safety of his "brother-in-law" and "former rival in love". Just like the spirit power of the spirit, the shape displayed is dark purple deep fog, mysterious and strange. The spiritual power of his palace is pure gold and glittering. Wu Tian Lao Zu is dark and pure. Hongjun''s white gold is like Buddha''s light, and Qing yao ji''s light pink is like cherry blossom. However, those who have extremely high spiritual power show different colors and colors, which is unique. "You can''t say it! What you said is not enough evidence, and it is impossible to wash away the suspicion of Jiang Ziwen! Indeed, he was in the ice crystal palace when the Ming emperor had an accident, and the Justice Department severely interrogated him afterwards, and he did not explain anything that he should acquiesce in and admit himself to. What can you do to refute it? " Gong Si Yu ignored yuan sacrifice directly and ignored it completely. He went to Fengjin Xuan and Lingyuan. Previously, I heard that the judges of the underworld are all "inflexible, inflexible fools". Why should they haggle with them? Standing on the side of Fengjin Xuan, Gongsi Island overlooks a pool of blood on the ground. He squatted down and touched his fingertips. After sniffing, he immediately analyzed and said, "the bloodstain is splashing. It should be spitting out from the mouth after falling to the ground. It''s aro''s Because this pool of blood, filled with aro''s body smell.There are several animal claw marks on the four walls. Not only Qingwu, aro and Jiang Ziwen are on the scene, but also a fourth person and a fierce beast. So, who has the ability to kill the Ming emperor? Gong Si Yu still can''t believe the fact that Lao Qingwu is dead. How could that old man who was the founder God of his generation, master guier and ancestor Hongjun, die like this? "I want to see Jiang Ziwen." Suddenly, Gong Si Yu looks at Feng Jin Xuan and Lingyuan. "Jiang Ziwen is now a felon in the underworld. He is kept under strict guard in ABI hell, and no one is allowed to visit him! Is that what you want to see Yuan Ji scowled with anger and retorted again. "The death of the Ming emperor shakes the three realms, and the divine world also attaches great importance to it. I think this is no longer a matter for you to decide. The ten elders of the Presbyterian of the General Administration of the three realms have deliberated and decided that the death of the Emperor Ming will be investigated by the General Administration of China. Now there are no leaders in the underworld. You just need to maintain the order of the underworld for the time being, and other matters will be handed over to us." The spirit yuan is fierce and ruthless. It looks at the yuan sacrifice with great momentum. It presses down on the yuan sacrifice head. It has no face. The palace of the underworld sent more guards from the General Administration of the three realms. After that, Lingyuan and gongsiyu accompanied Feng Jinxuan and went to the bottom of the eighteen layers of hell, the aby hell, under the guidance of the judge''s ghost errand. "Don''t you think it''s strange?" Before he saw Jiang Ziwen, he was frightened by the terror of a bi hell. Gong Si Yu suddenly asked questions. "What does my brother-in-law want to say?" "That Yuan sacrifice Seems eager to convict Jiang Ziwen? Now he''s just a suspect, but he''s detaining people in such places, with intent? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1531 The abyss hell, the eternal suffering hell, will be tortured and tortured from each level of the eighteen hells every hour, every minute and every second A nose hell is strictly forbidden to open to the outside world. Ordinary ghost spirits will vanish in a flash when they enter here. The blood demons and fierce ghosts who have committed heinous crimes are usually held here. Standing in front of the stone tablet of "a bi hell", before entering the mouth, Gong Si Yu felt the burning breath coming from his face, as if he wanted to melt and scorch the surface of his skin. He was sweating profusely, but the sweat evaporated in the extreme high temperature and turned into gas. The shrill cry of ghosts, or the howling of arrogant ghosts, is like the sound of magic around the ears. I don''t know if it''s because King Jiang, who is the head of the ten great yamas, is imprisoned here. The demons and ghosts in the aby hell are extremely excited, constantly laughing and gloating. Gongsiyu and Lingyuan can even hear ghosts in it, and they are being tortured and laughing at each other -- "is he Jiang Ziwen today?" "Jiang Ziwen is a prisoner. Look at him! Even he can''t stand the torture of this abyss! " ¡­¡­ Gong Siyu didn''t expect to meet Jiang Ziwen for a long time. When he saw him again, he would be in a bi hell. He was reduced to a prisoner, but he became a prison visitor. Hot orange lava flows through cracks in the ground of ABI hell. On the craggy Cliffs around, there are many ghosts and demons who are unforgivable in the underworld. In the ravines between the cliffs, there are black magic stone pillars. Jiang Ziwen is heavily shackled, and his hands are locked, hanging between two black pillars. Black messy long hair hanging on both sides of the cheek, tall and domineering posture, black and blue, but still momentum, calm and cold. The body was covered with dirty and damaged clothes, and the whole body was filled with a cold and fierce feeling that no one was near. Feeling that someone was approaching, he moved his fingers and raised his eyes with a faint and painstaking effort. His eyes were as deep as hell. His eyes were full of thick and fierce air, reflecting the horrible scene in the abyss. His pupils had no temperature as usual. Even if he was a prisoner, he could still be convinced by the overwhelming power of killing everything and overlooking all living beings. Gong Si Yu and Jiang Ziwen''s four eyes were opposite each other. Jiang Ziwen was surprised how this man could appear here. and Gong Si Yu make complaints about Jiang Ziwen''s speech on the way, but after he saw his "brother in law", he could not say half the word. The way of heaven is good and the geomancy turns. Last year, you were sent to the undersea prison to experience the prison life. Now you are being held in the abyssal hell, suffering from pain and even? But Gong Si Yu had no sense of schadenfreude. Meet Jiang Ziwen, suddenly do not know what to say, just put out his hand, patted his hard broad shoulder, hold on, wait for us to rescue you out? Gong Si Yu wants to comfort this guy, but He doesn''t seem to need it. "What are you doing here? I''m afraid that she will be affected by me. The judge will embarrass her. You should stay with her at this time. " Jiang Ziwen''s deep and deep voice is extremely hoarse. Jiang Ziwen''s lips are cracked and his mouth corners are bleeding. However, he stares at gongsiyu sternly. "The mother-in-law and the black-and-white two ancestors are guarding her side. She will be OK. She was invaded by evil Qi yesterday. She moved her fetal Qi and gave blood. She couldn''t get out of bed. She couldn''t come." "It''s better not to come." Jiang Ziwen''s head was half lowered. The black black iron shackles burned the skin between his wrists due to the high temperature, which made the "Zizi" sound of his skin burning. However, Jiang Ziwen did not show any pain. He looked at gongsiyu coldly and said, "she is coming, and will try to take me away from here Do not hesitate to offend the ghosts and gods of the underworld, or even kill them Don''t let her come... " After Jiang Ziwen''s words fell, Feng Jinxuan suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Jiang Ziwen''s skirt. He was extremely cold and asked, "where is aro? What happened? Where is aro "I don''t know." Jiang Ziwen was indifferent, cold eyes without temperature, not a trace of waves. Gong Siyu gives Lingyuan a look, and Lingyuan gets to know him. He immediately pulls Feng Jinxuan''s hand and says, "brother Feng, calm down!" "They all said that you killed the Ming emperor, Jiang Ziwen. You didn''t kill him, did you?" Gong Si Yu coldly squints the phoenix eye, extremely dignified gaze in front of the body is black and blue, suffers the hell torment man. With a scornful and fearless sneer, Jiang Ziwen slowly closed his eyes. "You can say what others say. The death of the Emperor Ming is a foregone conclusion. Someone has to be responsible for it. And I happen to be there. That''s what I killed..." Infuriated by Jiang Ziwen''s indifferent attitude, Gong Si Yu approached in a gloomy way and rebuked: "what''s the matter with your appearance that you don''t care about your own life or death, and don''t care about the truth? What do you mean, even if you killed it? What is the truth? As long as you say it, we will clear your grievances. What can''t be said? " "Let''s go..." Jiang Ziwen, exhausted and hoarse, said, his thick eyebrows wrinkled, which meant something unknown. He glanced at the emotional Feng Jinxuan with a complex glance, "don''t come again.""Jiang Ziwen! You will not be unable because of love, because the crafty son finally chose me, and gave up the idea of life, want to bear the sin to end all? " Gong Siyu was angry and angry at Jiang Ziwen''s passive attitude of inaction, doubting and guessing. Looking at Gong Siyu coldly, Jiang Ziwen sneered, "I, Jiang Ziwen, can afford it and put it down. When I saw the resurrection of the spirit with my own eyes, and saw that you had spent thousands of years waiting to save her, I knew that I had no hope at all, and I was willing to be her relative, brother and family. I had no idea of anything else. You thought too much, I had already put it down ¡± "Jiang Ziwen, in the palace of the Ming emperor, there are four people''s spiritual power traces, yours, Qingwu''s, aro''s and whose one is!" "I don''t know." "What''s the matter with the footprints on the four walls?" "Can''t you check it yourself?" Jiang Ziwen ungratefully gouged out Gong Si Yu. "I don''t know, or I don''t want to say! Do you have any trouble? " Gong Siyu has a sharp eye. He finds that Jiang Ziwen has been looking at Feng Jinxuan all the time. His eyes are very complicated when he looks at Feng Jinxuan, which is mixed with depression, heaviness, suspicion and some expressions that gongsiyu can''t understand. In the end, there was no gain. Even Gong Siyu''s attempt to pry into Jiang Ziwen''s memory with spiritual power was rejected by Jiang Ziwen. At daybreak, Gong Siyu followed Lingyuan and fengjinxuan back to the General Bureau of three realms. Before returning to the imperial capital, Lingyuan suddenly received a report from the on-the-spot investigation of the palace of the underworld. It showed that the giant animal claw marks around the inner wall of the palace were not in line with any of the underworld fierce beasts kept in the endless abyss of the underworld. Gong Si Yu just glanced at the animal paw print on the report with Yu Guang. Suddenly, he thought of something. He took the paw print map and looked at Lingyuan, "where are you detaining the half man and half animal of Chiyou?" "What''s the matter with the Qingfeng cave in the back mountain?" Gong Si Yu took the paw print, and then disappeared. When Lingyuan finds him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1532 When Lingyuan finds gongsiyu in the Qingfeng cave on the back mountain, he is holding the paw prints taken from the scene and comparing them with the real hands and claws of Chiyou carried out from his home. Lingyuan looks closer and suddenly discovers the problem. "as like as two peas? Is it Chiyou who appears on the four walls of the palace and breaks through the dome "The real body of Chiyou is in my home, but the yuan God of Chiyou has not been found, and finally appeared at the scene of the death of Emperor Ming..." Gongsi yuruo thinks about it, but he thinks things are getting more and more complicated. "My brother-in-law, is it difficult It was not Jiang Ziwen who killed the Ming emperor, but Chiyou, the demon God? " "This possibility is not ruled out." Gong Siyu did not admit or deny it. He handed back the picture of the animal''s paw print to Lingyuan. He stood up and looked at the gradually clear sky outside the cave. "It''s dawn. It''s not early. I should go back. I''m afraid you''ll have to worry about the next investigation. However, no matter the law of the underworld or the three boundary public security regulations, there is no one that says that the unpunished ghosts and gods can be detained In places like ABI hell, things have changed. The people of the judicial department can let Jiang Ziwen leave there and find another place to detain and imprison. " "Don''t worry, I will consult with the judge." Later, Gongsi Island big stride meteor, head also did not return to leave the cave of Chiyou real body. On the way to the transmission Hall of the Three Kingdoms General Administration, Gong Siyu felt very heavy. It was thought that the incident of the sixth Empire had come to an end. However, there was a group of founders of the sixth Empire who were hiding in the dark, such as killing the emperor. The latter emperor Qingwu was suddenly killed in a strange way. Who was the murderer. The two thorny things together made Gong Si yu feel worried. LINGJI is pregnant now and can''t take part in these things. However, with her temper, she can''t stay out of the business and ignore it completely. It''s really impossible What''s more, it''s Jiang Ziwen who is in danger - when gongsiyu returned to the siheyuan, it was sunny and at 8 a.m. Puppet servants in the courtyard are distributed around the courtyard, watering flowers, fertilizing and feeding Koi. Bai Wuyou was selected as the elder of the people''s community of the three circles General Administration, but he was busy. Ji rushen takes Danggui out for a tour. Bai feiran and Liuyun live in the house of Yue, but they haven''t returned yet. Adele, the demon of nightmare, accompanies gongliancheng in the underworld. Apart from two extremely bad old men, five fierce beasts, the misfortune and silence of temporary house arrest, and farrid, who has nothing to do and has a melancholy face all day long, there are no more Linggui, lingshang and him. The house was a little lonely and not as lively as usual. But in the early morning, I guess they haven''t got up yet. Gongsi Island shuttles through the labyrinth of corridors and finally returns to the courtyard where he lives with Linggui. As soon as I opened the door and stepped into the courtyard, I saw his master Hongjun and the Wu Tian Lao Zu in a black robe who were learning to play Tai Chi there. Early in the morning, the sun slants, through the huge locust tree in the courtyard, refracts on the two old people''s bodies, a school of fairyland spirit. Vaguely, you can hear the melodious and crisp songs from the small kitchen in the courtyard, which can confuse the mind like a banshee. Gong Si Yu was stunned, and immediately saw his mother-in-law smiling in her nightgown and carrying a plate of light rice porridge. She was very charming, so Shi ran went to the two old people. "Breakfast, breakfast!" Qing yao ji whispered, Yu Guang caught sight of Gong Si Yu''s coming back, and said, "son in law, my baby is still asleep. Let her sleep soundly for three days. During these three days, all the food and drink are ready for her. If you feed her, you will jump up and down when you open your eyes, and something will happen again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Siyu was stunned and stunned. Yes, his mother-in-law has thought of a solution when he is still worrying about how to explain to Linggui. Let LINGJI fall asleep for three days. After the body recovers, Jiang Ziwen may have survived the crisis. Isn''t that much easier? "My mother is also worried that she knows that Jiang Ziwen has an accident and will go to hell with the ghosts and gods in the underworld. Since she was a child, Jiang Ziwen has watched her grow up. She is more affectionate with her brother and sister than with my mother. So, let her fall asleep, and we will be free, and she won''t make trouble for us." In and out of the Qing yao ji, the dishes, porridge and dishes are arranged one by one. "I''ll call shang''er to get up and eat together. You can use it first." The words fall, the fragrant breeze burst, Qing yao ji disappears at the door. In the courtyard, wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu respectively hold Taijiquan postures, ignoring gongsiyu. The two old men were yelling at each other early in the morning. "Old black! Your gesture is wrong! That''s it! Left hook, right foot step This is it , backseat driver, was very reluctant to make complaints about his ancestors. He quickly kicked the big buttock with the wide waist of his father. I think that''s what I think"Ouch Hongjun Laozu stumbled and almost hit the stump. He was angry and raised his sleeve. He was ready to fight Wu Tian Lao Zu early in the morning. "You bad old man is very bad. You just want to fight, right? How can I be afraid of you? Look... " The word "Zhao" has not yet been exported, but Gong Si Yu is helpless, and he is inserted between the two old people to stop it. "If you do, my yard will be gone." "What''s the matter with me?" Wu Tian and Hong Jun two old men glare at Gong Si Yu with one voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± immediately ignored the as like as two peas, and raised their sleeves. Even the stone stools beside the stone tables had to compete with each other. The same chopsticks and clear porridge were competing for a succession. Just when Gong Si Yu was speechless, he planned to go to the house to change clothes, and then came out to see the spirit. However, after listening to Wu Tian''s father Leng Buding, he asked, "is Qingwu really dead?" Gong Si Yu steps a meal, looking back, "yes." "Dead?" "This It should be Dead. "Dead? It''s impossible... " Hongjun Laozu came up to Wutian Laozu and stroked his beard. He said in a strange voice, "before the creation of the underworld, the old man was the God of resurrection. If he died, he would be able to revive in the same place. How can I not believe it? Ghost! I think there is a ghost in it Just at this time, outside the courtyard, Qing Yaoji dragged the sleepy lingshang all the way into the threshold. Looking from afar, lingshang looked listless, as if he was ill, his feet were floating, and he seemed to faint at any time. While walking, he was looking at his qingyaoji bitterly, "my mother, I feel terrible..." "What''s the matter? You have the same as your sister? " Qing Yaoji looked back at the white face of lingshang and held her hand over his forehead. The next second, lingshang leg a soft, kneeling on the ground, purple eyes suddenly shrink, heart stopped www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1533 All of a sudden, the back of his hand, arm, neck and forehead were covered with purple tendons. It seemed that he was breathless, and suddenly suffered from some kind of external force. Lingshang knelt on the ground without warning, and fell in front of the Qing Yaoji, holding the position of his heart. Seeing this, the extremely beautiful Qing Yaoji crouched down in sorrow. As her brother-in-law, Gong Siyu also stepped forward quickly. Two old men who almost started to scold and yell stopped shouting and frowned and drew closer. Because the father daughter relationship between Lingtian and Linggui is getting warmer, Qing Yaoji is also very nice to lingshang recently. Because she is a boy, she doesn''t indulge in pet. But when she sees her little son suddenly like this, she frowns sadly, squats down to get close to her body and holds her son in her arms. She is kind and gentle. She asks, "Shang er?" Feeling that qingyaoji hugged herself, lingshang, who was extremely distressed and breathless, was flattered. Leaning against her mother''s fragrant shoulder, she felt dizzy and dizzy. She was just about to say something. Suddenly, she felt that the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning. Her eyes were black, and she lost her consciousness. He didn''t understand what happened to him "Son in law, please use the soft couch in the room." Seeing that lingshang was unconscious, the Qing yao ji fell into her arms. Her beautiful eyes were sharp, and she did not hesitate. After taking a look at Gong Si Yu, she took her son in her arms and stepped in without any effort. This move made Gong Si Yu, who wanted to hold lingshang for yao ji of Qing Dynasty, stunned. Behind him, two old men who almost had a fight a second ago will start to whisper. "You see, that bewitching old witch is a strong man at all. Her softness and weakness are pretended! That''s what she''s doing. Only the fool in heaven will fall for it Hongjun Laozu despised the furtive way in Wutian Laozu''s ear. "Lao Bai, you have a point Wu Tian and Hong Jun reach an agreement, shake hands and then enter the room together. Inside and outside there is a soft bed for LINGJI to take a rest and read books. Qingyaoji quickly put lingshang on the top of the table, letting her lie flat with long hair and flowing light. The pink light gauze pajamas make her perfect and charming. If you don''t know, you will think that qingyaoji is a beautiful woman of the same age as LINGJI. No one will know that she is already the mother of two children. After all, it was a piece of meat that fell from her body. How could Qing Yaoji really not hurt lingshang. Sitting down on one side of the imperial concubine''s couch, qingyaoji''s cool catkin stretched out to lingshang''s face full of cold sweat. "It''s all sweating. What''s the matter?" She pinched her son''s wrist and put on her pulse. After a close look, she frowned, "there is no injury on her body. How could it suddenly..." When Qing yao ji couldn''t understand, she saw that Ling Shang was wearing a white shirt with a wide neckline and two unbuttoned buttons. At the left side of her heart, a black and gold mark was faintly visible. At the same time, he wiped his son''s sweat with his sleeve, pulled his cold palm which moved incessantly because of his pain, and murmured to himself: "mother is here, mother is here, don''t be afraid..." With that, Qing Yaoji lifted her son''s shirt and couldn''t believe it. She looked at the heart on the left side of lingshang. It was a seal shaped "Yan" When Yao Ji of the Qing Dynasty was so shocked that she could not return to her senses, Gong Siyu suddenly did not understand what the word "Yan" represented. However, Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu, who quietly approached to watch the opera, looked at each other for a long time. Wudian Laozu angrily shook his sleeve and said, "it''s irresponsible! This spirit Shang is the youngest Prince of my Protoss! The son of God, how can he be branded by race! It''s too much! How can he get married and have children in the future However, the ancestor of Hongjun, who was afraid that the world would not be disordered, caressed his white eyebrows leisurely and said with a smile, "it''s a little interesting. Look at the brand of lingshang''s heart, this spiritual power The mark is No, the seal of Yama can only be planted by Yama. Among the top ten yamas, only one female Yama is married. This mark is... " After a pause, the old eyes glared and swore, "Jiang Ziwen is such a bastard! Lingshang is still so small! How did he do it! " Lingshang is only a few thousand years old. If it is converted into the age of ordinary people, it is just an adult. Gong Siyu is in the audience to understand. Jiang Ziwen gave lingshang a Yama order, which was the source of lingshang''s sudden weakness and pain. "Jiang Ziwen is currently detained in ABI hell, and he has been repeatedly tortured and tortured by the eighteen levels of hell..." Gong Si Yu hugs his arms deeply and says this sentence coldly. "So it''s about Jiang Ziwen that shang''er is like this?" "Well." Wu Tian Lao Zu gave a deep reply and stood by Gong Si Yu. "Yan Wang Yin is a unique brand of the underworld, which is equivalent to the symbiotic mantra formed between emperor Si you and our devils. We can feel the pain we have suffered from each other Jiang Ziwen now suffered great pain from punishment in a bi hell. Through the brand, lingshang felt It''s no wonder that spirit war will be like this. "For a moment, the whole room was silent. Qing Yaoji''s flawless face is cold and cold, holding lingshang and saying nothing, her little son is suddenly She seemed to be angry. After a while, they planned to let lingshang lie on the soft couch to rest, so the four of them quietly walked out of the door. After making sure that the door was closed and everyone went out. His face was white and frightening, and the weak spirit Shang slowly opened his dark purple eyes. He had just heard their conversation. Jiang Ziwen is on him Branded? The same brand as the symbiotic contract between sister and brother-in-law? However, what is the meaning of Jiang Ziwen''s being detained and tortured in ABI hell? What''s his matter? Want to sit up, but no strength, heart tear like pain, almost every few seconds will sweep over again, this feeling, almost let him feel extremely painful. Can he feel the suffering of Jiang Ziwen? Moyo had a rest for more than an hour. Lingshang fell asleep. After waking up several times, he was awakened by pain. finally, as like as two peas, he was clasping his teeth and lifting the buttons. The same thing was almost identical to the spirit, but it was more solid. The handsome face of a rich hero was obstinate and puzzled. He took a deep breath and was able to walk out of the house step by step by his will. "My mother, I''m ok Go back to my own yard. " Without waiting for the Qing Yaoji to open their mouth, lingshang was expressionless and pale, blocking their mouth first. Returning to the hospital alone, lingshang sat on the ground slowly against the wall, gasping heavily, looking like he was going to faint. He picked up the three circles mobile phone and immediately dialed a person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1534 "Cough..." Caressing his heart, he coughs weakly. As soon as the phone is connected, Ling Shang looks up and leans against the inner wall of the house. His purple eyes are blurred, "big brother..." "War son?" On the other end of the phone, suddenly came out the deep and cold voice of Lingyuan, "what''s the matter?" Lingshang seldom mingles with himself, and Lingyuan is also surprised. "It''s inconvenient for my sister to move her breath. I want to invite you..." Beautiful purple eyes full of body pain in the unbearable, slowly drooping eyes, leaning against the wall on the ground, the best silk like smooth hair, big green silk hanging on both sides of the ear temples, as he bowed his head, naturally fell, "take me to the underworld." "Oh, well, I''m going to go too. Yes, I''ll wait for you at the General Administration?" "Big brother Please come to my sister''s house to pick me up. I''m a little bit No strength. " Ling Shang''s hand couldn''t control the slight tremor, it was because of the heart pain, he tried to endure the pain. On the other end of the phone, Lingyuan found that lingshang''s voice was not right, and he didn''t hesitate. After all, he was the youngest brother, and he should be hurt. Although Ling Shang was brought from small to large, he didn''t have any good feelings or bad feelings because of the spirit. "Then wait. Come at once." - about ten minutes later, Lingyuan appeared in lingshang''s room. He has a sharp and perfect eye shape, a high nose, thin cold knife like lips, a strong neck, and a white uniform of the General Administration of the three realms. Under his shirt, his shoulder and arm muscles are very strong. His face is full of deterrence and oppression. His posture is heroic and his hair is long and his hair is Slouchy and loose. Startled to feel the weakness of lingshang, Lingyuan rushed to help him up, "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK, brother. Let''s go..." Ling Shang clings to his elder brother''s shoulder and grits his teeth secretly. "I''m going to see Jiang Ziwen!" - since the death of emperor Qingwu, the sky of the whole underworld is gray, dark, dark and terrifying. Fan Wujiu and lingshiyin, Jiang Ziwen''s confidants, were all under house arrest because they were affected. Zhong Kui, one of the top ten ghost generals, received Lingyuan and lingshang. Lingyuan originally came to discuss with the judge and temporarily released Jiang Ziwen from ABI hell. After all, he has not been convicted. It is not in line with the rules to keep the head of the top ten yamas there. He felt that lingshang was getting weaker and weaker. His hands couldn''t stop shaking. His face was almost transparent and full of empty sweat. Lingyuan had a bad premonition, "is Shanger really OK?" "It''s OK!" Bite hard. "You don''t look OK Don''t mess with your brother. The emperor''s father always loves you. If you have any mistakes, I will be scolded by the emperor''s father. " Lingyuan''s sharp and sharp eyes narrowed coldly, letting lingshang''s arm rest on his shoulder and holding his brother''s waist in one hand to support him. "Big brother I''m cold... " All of a sudden, Ling Shang shivered, as if he had been attacked by extreme cold, and his lips were purple, so he was not pretending to be. "Cold? How can it be cold? We are all at the entrance to hell, where the temperature is amazing... " Lingyuan was eager to speak, and found that lingshang was really cold. His hands and backs were cold. He quickly took off his uniform and wrapped it with lingshang. Zhong Kui, the leading Celestial Master, was a rude man. He scratched his head and didn''t say flattery. He muttered: "I dare not say it, and I don''t dare to ask. But I see that the prince lingshang should go to see a doctor. What''s going to hell for? Still going to ABI hell? Deputy director, I think this is a bit out of line with the rules, or I will take you to see a doctor in the underworld department? " "It''s all right. Please ask Tianshi Zhong to lead the way. My younger brother has been loved by the God Emperor since he was a child. What is he saying? He has something to ask King Jiang. If something happens, I will explain it for you." Zhong Kui, the master of heaven with horizontal eyebrows and Tongling eyes, pulled his black beard. Seeing that lingshang was shivering and shrinking in Lingyuan''s arms, he was also kind. He immediately took off his ermine fur and bear skin Heavenly Master''s ghost robe. With a smile, he was honest and honest and said: "my clothes are thick. Add one more. Ah Bi hell is now estimating that it''s the turn of severe cold and torture. It''s very cold and warm." Thank you Lingyuan took it and quickly wrapped it with lingshang. She was really worried and asked, "shang''er, do you want elder brother to hold you?" Without waiting for lingshang''s reply, Lingyuan looks at his younger brother''s critically ill appearance. He is really afraid that the emperor will blame him after the incident. Without waiting for lingshang''s consent, he holds it horizontally and holds it in his arms. He flies towards the deepest layer of the abyss and flies into it. Different from the previous blazing high temperature of a bi hell, when Lingyuan came back, it was frozen ten feet deep, echoing the anguish and wailing of fierce ghosts tearing their hearts and lungs. It was snowing with goose feathers and freezing cold, as if it could coagulate the blood. Even he began to feel the soles of his feet were deeply cold and unusually cold. Lingshang never thought of it. When I saw Jiang Ziwen again, I was in such a terrible place. According to legend, the abyss is the most terrible place in the underworld. Dark and dark, full of weak purple eyes, staring at the limbs were heavily shackled, hanging on the frozen stone pillar, still domineering man.He was unable to be held in his arms by his elder brother, struggling for a while, "big brother Let me down. " "Are you all right?" Lingyuan hesitated. "I can''t die!" Staring at Jiang Ziwen with gnashing teeth, lingshang stepped on the ground with both feet, and gathered the heavy clothes for cold protection. When he felt someone approaching, his eyebrows were covered with frost, his thin lips were purple, and he was black and blue. Suddenly, Jiang Ziwen opened his eyes coldly. His pupils were warm, and he was walking slowly towards him. In an instant, his eyes shrank. "What happened, why are you here?" Twisting eyebrows and staring at Jiang Ziwen''s ruthless and handsome face, lingshang asks. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziwen was silent and ignored. Feeling that he was neglected, lingshang was angry at the bottom of his eyes, trembling his lips and clenching his fists. "Well, if you don''t tell me, what have you done to me?" Step by step, lingshang walked to the towering stone pillars where Jiang Ziwen was imprisoned, and stood in front of Jiang Ziwen, who suffered from severe cold and torture. His powerless purple eyes were cold, flickering and complicated. "What have you done to me, you say!" Raise the voice, the aftertone did not fall, a burst of violent cough, Ling Shang suppressed the pain all over the body, holding the heart. In a flash, he suddenly thought of something. He stood up, seized Jiang Ziwen''s frost covered Lapel like a madman, pulled it apart, and opened his collar with another hand. The two marks in the heart seem to indicate the connection of life when two as like as two peas of black gold, the king of the Hades appeared in their own line of sight, the spirit died in the original place and could not believe that Jiang Ziwen was very deep and not seen at the bottom. Without waiting for him to open his mouth, Jiang Ziwen slowly closed his eyes and kept his utmost calm. Even though he was subjected to severe cold and torture, he did not show any pain. He said calmly and mercilessly: "Lingyuan, take him away!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1535 Holding on to Jiang Ziwen''s Lapel with one hand, regardless of the collar opening, Ling Shang''s forehead pressed against Jiang Ziwen''s chest, covered his mouth, and coughed violently, as if his lungs were about to cough up. He looked very uncomfortable. Lingyuan smell speech, Leng color, go up to want to pull away spirit Shang, but by spirit Shang wave. "Dare you? You used the seal of hell on me Right? " The whole body trembled, almost relying on Jiang Ziwen''s domineering body support, to stand in front of that, struggling to lift his eyes, cold as snow eyes coagulate Jiang Ziwen''s deep dark pupil, "is not it?" "Yes." Jiang Ziwen deep return a word, close look Ling Shang pale face, suddenly frown, shrill way, "war son! Get out of here "Why?" Why should I use this kind of The brand of fetters? "Just use it. There''s not so much. Why, lingshang! You can''t stay here any longer, be obedient Jiang Ziwen''s tone was extremely serious, with a sense of command, but lingshang was indifferent. He felt cold as if he had lost his sense of consciousness and trembled slightly. Lingyuan, standing behind lingshang, saw that his brother couldn''t hold on. He strode forward and picked up the white uniform and Zhong Kui''s ghost robe on the ground. From then on, he tightly wrapped up lingshang Xin''s thin body and thought in his heart that if the emperor''s father or Qing Yao''s imperial concubine knew that lingshang had become like this, he would "kill" him and insist on taking lingshang away. At the same time, Lingyuan also understood the seal of Yama. Jiang Ziwen and lingshang formed a seal of hell with an effect comparable to the symbiotic curse. However, lingshang violently broke free from the shackles of Lingyuan. He became angry with cold as snow, and glared at Jiang Ziwen, "I know Jiang Ziwen! Because as like as two peas, you can''t get my sister, because my face is just like my sister. You use this kind of thing to me, you look at my face Does it feel like I''m with my sister? Have you ever thought about it for me? You are selfish Yan Wangyin is such a thing that you use it for me! How can you? " "No Jiang Ziwen looked at the emotional excitement, pale face, more and more weak spirit Shang, coldly and seriously said, "you are you, your sister is your sister, don''t think about it, leave this, it''s just a brand, its meaning is given to it, Shanger, you can simply think, with it, I can protect you forever, but this does not prevent you from loving anyone, you are from By, you are not bound, and I have never thought of tying you to the underworld Suffering from the cold, lingshang''s words were trembling. Hearing the sound, he suddenly slapped Jiang Ziwen and hammered his heart, "protect me forever? I''ll let your Fart Yan Wangyin is like a symbiotic mantra, the torture and all the pain you suffer when you stay in the abyss hell! I will feel it completely and personally! I''m going to be You killed me... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If it wasn''t for you, I would have died like I am now? How much pain you have, how much pain I have Why do you look OK at all? What about me? I''m going to die... " "Spiritual power gap." Jiang Ziwen''s face was expressionless, taut and out of time. The next second, the cheek was hurt by the soft slap of lingshang. "How can you be obedient?" With his sword eyebrows flying and his eyes drooping, Jiang Ziwen gazed at the young man who could not rely on his heart. "You get out of here! It''s not like this if you leave me It''s cold, hot and miserable. I want you to leave here, and I''ll feel better when you''re good... " Just like a child who insisted on his father''s holding and leaving, lingshang was dumb and powerless to say, "let''s go together You are the first king of hell, why? Why are you here? Are you going or not? " Dark black eyes closed slowly. Lingshang was determined not to leave. He had to let Jiang Ziwen leave together. No matter how Lingyuan pulled him, he tried his best to hold Jiang Ziwen''s broad and tight waist. He was extremely stubborn. But just as Jiang Ziwen opened his lips, and was about to open his mouth, the ground trembled, as if triggering the next round of torture. Aware of the bad news, Jiang Ziwen''s pupil shrank suddenly, and shrieked: "war son, stay away!" Before the words fell, several ethereal half man high giant ice cones fell from the sky of ABI hell like rain. It pierced into Jiang Ziwen''s body and disappeared. It''s hard to hide the pain. Jiang Ziwen snorted and his mouth overflowed with blood. He was surprised to see an ice cone trying to penetrate the back of lingshang! Jiang Ziwen was domineering and easily broke free of the shackles of the heavy black iron shackles of a bi hell. He wrapped himself around lingshang and kicked away the icicle. The earth split and avalanche in ABI hell, the mountain was torn, and a terrible black and gold aura suddenly burst out, forming a circular barrier to block all the falling ice cones. In his arms, lingshang stubbornly held on to Jiang Ziwen, who was half unconscious and half awake, gnashing his teeth, "let''s go together You can''t be so selfish You like to stay here, I don''t like... " At the right time, Lingyuan walked to the side of King Jiang''s body, "take the war son! Jiang Ziwen, he is the son of the God Emperor. The king of hell is on his body. You can bear the punishment of the abyss hell, but he can''t. You should think about it for him. It''s not only you and me who suffer from his accident! "After closing his eyes and calming down for a long time, Jiang Ziwen held lingshang in his arms, touched the ground with his toes, and soared into the air. Suddenly, he disappeared into the abyss of hell. King Jiang escaped from the aby hell, and the judge immediately sent heavy troops to the entrance of the hell and surrounded him. Yuan jinu, the chief justice of the court, pointed to Jiang Ziwen and yelled: "the suspect who killed the emperor of the underworld dares to escape from hell without permission! doubly guilty! Jiang Ziwen, do you really want to go against the plan? " Jiang Ziwen was tall and cold. Sen Han looked at Yuan Ji, scorned him, and said, "as long as I have not been convicted, I will still be the head of the hell above ten thousand people in the underworld! If it''s not for offering you yuanjimian, you won''t be able to trap the king! I''m tired of it now. I want to change my cell. Why? Do you dare to stop? " - when the time limit of the lethargy mantra is over, the spirit will suddenly bounce and sit up. Looking out of the window in the bright sun. At the end of the three-day period, Linggui wakes up. On his side, Gong Siyu is sitting in a rocking chair in front of the window, reading books and listening to the news. Jingjue LINGJI wakes up. His heart sinks and he goes to the bedside. He doesn''t mention that Yaoji has given her the sleeping curse. "Hungry?" "Yes..." Before the words were finished, Lingyuan suddenly broke into the door and said anxiously, "brother-in-law, it''s useless for anyone to go there. You should go to the underworld and get shang''er out of the prison. He has lived there for three days, and everyone stinks. The emperor''s father wants face. If he knows that his son lives in the hell''s prison, he will lose his face and the dragon''s face will be furious..." The spirit is strange blankly looking at Gong Si Yu, "Shang Shang lives in the prison? What did he do? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1536 The duration of lethargy mantra is three days. Once it is lifted, the spirit will wake up. She had no discomfort except for her weakness, aching limbs and dizziness. Lingyuan walked in from the outside in a hurry. He didn''t realize that Linggui was awake. When he found out, he was stunned, but he couldn''t take back his words. He stood there in embarrassment and looked at gongsiyu silently, as if asking, "what should I do?"? "Why didn''t you reply? Is Shangshang in the underworld prison? What''s the matter with him? " Ye eyebrows close up, Ling quizzically glanced at the eye of Lingyuan, and immediately reached out and took the three boundary mobile phones and ordinary mobile phones on the head of the bed. San Jie mobile phone has no power, but the ordinary mobile phone is full. She suddenly felt strange. She glanced at Gong Si Yu beside the bed, but she didn''t ask. She was just suspicious. The ordinary mobile phone was charged, but she didn''t help her charge the three boundary mobile phone? Why? "No, he''s making a monkey out of it." Lingyuan''s index finger touched the bridge of his nose and said vaguely. Seeing the date on the ordinary mobile phone, the spirit strange smell speech, ignore, just exclaim: "hell, I sleep for three days? What''s going on? " The spirit is strange to see to the beautiful man sitting by the bed, black face: "you use the lethargy curse to me?" "No Gong Si Yu immediately denied, "it''s not me." Get rid of it. "Yes..." When Gong Siyu hesitated to say whether to speak out or not, there was a burst of fragrance from Yao Ji of the Qing Dynasty. Shi Shilan stepped into the room with a graceful smile. It seemed that she had grasped the spirit and guile, and then she would wake up. "It''s mom." "What are you doing to me with the sleeping spell?" The Qing Dynasty''s Yaoji hooked her slender index finger to gongsiyu, and motioned to her son-in-law to make way for her son-in-law. When Gong Siyu saw him, her eyes were deep and her face was cold. She got up and gave up her bedside position to her mother-in-law. Qingyaoji sits down beside the bed, pinches Linggui''s wrist and pats her little face with indulgence. "Oh, my mother''s baby, the baby in my stomach is not affected by the evil spirit. You''re OK. I''m afraid you know what''s going on. If you don''t want to have a baby, you have to get out of bed? But now you can walk on the ground, but you have to remember, during pregnancy, never fight with people who have evil spirit and evil spirit, understand? " She is clever and clever, and she knows something just by a little. "What happened? Has something to do with the war and death Lingyuan kept silent. Gong Siyu felt that there was no need to hide it. He said bluntly: "Qingwu is dead and aro is missing. Jiang Ziwen has become the number one suspect. He was originally locked up in a bi hell and suffered torture. However, he was branded with lingshang and suffered from each other''s pain. Lingshang can''t support him. Now he is being held in the prison of the underworld." After a brief account of all the things that happened in these three days with LINGJI, Gong Siyu stares at the sleepy LINGJI sitting on the bed. He is puzzled because he thought that LINGJI would immediately jump up and run to the underworld to see him when he heard about Jiang Ziwen''s accident. If this is the case, even if the heart knows that there is no more between LINGJI and Jiang Ziwen, he will mind and be jealous. But to his surprise, Linggui not only did not jump out of bed excitedly, but also stretched out her hand to him, with a shriveled mouth, as if to ask him to pass, and she wanted to hold him. Seeing this, Gong Siyu sat down at the head of the bed by the side of the bed. Before asking "what''s the matter", he saw LINGJI holding his arm tightly and nestling in his arms. He said to qingyaoji, "Mom, I''m hungry..." "What would you like to eat, mom "All right." After Qing Yaoji left, Lingyuan also felt that it was inconvenient to stay any longer. He stayed in the bedroom of his sister-in-law and his brother-in-law, which was too bad for the scenery. Therefore, he said a lot: "brother in law, after coaxing guier, remember to go to the underworld when you have time, and help me get Shanger back." After that, he left. Linggui, covered with a thin quilt and dishevelled hair, nests in Gong Si Yu''s arms and drills into his arm, which makes him extremely sticky. Gong Si Yu''s heart suddenly melted, and the baby''s arms around her daughter-in-law, bow down, kiss again and again. But what should be asked, he said, "don''t you worry when you hear about Jiang Ziwen''s accident?" "What''s the hurry? Have you not gone to see him instead of me and tried to help him? " LINGJI did not answer the question, buried in his arms to see through everything and replied, "now think about it, I seem to understand why there were so many phone calls in the middle of the night three days ago. It is estimated that I was informed of the accident of brother Jiang Wang." Gong Siyu listened quietly, and was not surprised by her intelligence and keen insight. She was just like this. "But at that time, you helped me to turn off my mobile phone and coax me to sleep again. I know that when I fell asleep, you must wonder why so many phones suddenly came to watch for me." "Are you so sure that I will go to see him for you? Help him? Instead of turning a blind eye to hearing, whether he is alive or dead? " "Sure, although the emperor is a vinegar jar, but he is also a good man, you will certainly, and you should understand that if you don''t go, I will go too. With my temper, if people in the underworld dare to lock my elder brother in the abyss hell, I will certainly get angry and make trouble, and I will not show up for me like you."On hearing this, Gong Si Yu made a sound of "bang". It seemed that he didn''t care at all. He even showed a beautiful and evil smile. In fact, he was happy in his heart, and he was spoiled by his spirit. - an hour later, Linggui filled his stomach, took a Tai Tai tonic pill given by Qing Yaoji, took a bath, and put on a elegant Lavender long sleeve gauze skirt, took gongsiyu''s arm, and held the Pearl. He planned to go to the underworld to "comfort" Jiang Ziwen, who was a prisoner. However, when LINGJI tried to open the transmission channel with Mingzhu, it failed several times. After calling rongqian, she knew that it was the justice department who thought she was a close friend of Jiang Ziwen and suspected of conspiring to kill Qingwu. She had already sent her ghost Pearl back to the underworld. It was temporarily closed. Except that she could not return to the underworld, everything was used as usual. In addition, fan Wujiu and lingshiyin, as confidants, were also under house arrest in their mansion and were forbidden to leave. It seems to be more serious than she thought. It doesn''t mean that she can''t go to the underworld. It happens that Lingyuan is still at home, so LINGJI asks Lingyuan to take her to meet Jiang Ziwen. The deepest prison of the underworld. It''s dark and terrifying. It''s full of yellow charms to limit ghosts. The jailer opens the door of the prison, and Linggui, accompanied by gongsiyu and Lingyuan, stoops into the cell. At first, she saw her good brother, pale and depressed, like Jiang Ziwen who owed him one hundred million yuan. He was sitting in a corner with a black face and picking at the mud in the crack of the prison stone. Jiang Ziwen, on the other hand, sat on his knees and closed his eyes. In front of him was a simple tea table with a cup of tea and a book on it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1537 "Coming?" Jiang Ziwen did not open his eyes, just by the sound of his feet, he knew that it was the spirit of the crafty. As soon as he saw his sister coming, he was followed by Ling Yuan and his brother-in-law. He squatted in the corner of the cell and dug into the stone to sew the mud. In a moment, he was on guard and used all his limbs. The dog crawled behind Jiang Ziwen and dragged the belt around Jiang Ziwen''s waist. He looked as if he could not walk. "Get him out of here." Jiang Ziwen''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, facing the spirit of the road. "I''m not going! Unless you get the hell out of me! In case you die, you''ll have to join me! I''m young, you know? Jiang Ziwen, why are you so irresponsible! " Lingshang hides behind Jiang Ziwen, seizes his clothes and stares at him fiercely. Jiang Ziwen slowly opened his eyes and pinched the bridge of his nose with a headache. LINGJI then walked quietly to him and squatted down leisurely. He glanced at Ling Shang who was lying behind Jiang Ziwen. He also looked at Jiang Ziwen, who is now a prisoner, but still domineering and cold-blooded. He said slowly: "shang''er, go with your brother-in-law first. I have something to say to him ¡£¡± Speaking, the spirit of strange eye wave flow, sharp and penetrating cold meaning, can not be refused by lingshang. "But..." "No, but!" Yan Wang Mou, you can''t stop the evil sound The words fell for a moment, and the heart knew that lingshang was not so easy to compromise. With a flick of Linggui''s finger, a light didn''t enter lingshang''s eyebrows. The next second, lingshang lost consciousness, closed his eyes, fell on the ground and was carried away by Lingyuan. The prison door is closed, leaving only Jiang Ziwen and Linggui. "Better? Tess says you''ve been moved. " Jiang Ziwen''s voice was thick and deep, and his eyes were deep and flickering. He suddenly broke the silence. "No, they won''t let me see you." Seeing each other, Linggui smiles and learns from Jiang Ziwen''s appearance. He sits on the ground and crosses his legs. "Don''t talk about me. It''s better for elder brother Jiang Wang to tell me. When old Qingwu died, how could you just be there, just caught and said to be a murderer? Other ghosts and gods in the underworld are not clear, but I know that Qingwu was formerly a resurrected God. He is not so easy to die. Old Qingwu and my master are a low-level expert. You can''t kill him alone. Tell me, it''s not. But you have to bear a crime and be willing to become a suspect. What''s wrong with your mind? " Jiang Zi Wen Xin knows that Gong Si Yu has already told the whole story of LINGJI. However, he didn''t say anything. He looked around subconsciously and was extremely alert. He reached out and held the palm of his hand. He lowered his head and wrote six words in her hand: "walls have ears, there are ghosts.". "Well, I''ll ask you, who are you going to bear the guilt for when you are not killing people, but you are willing to be locked up here?" The process of the incident and the preliminary investigation results of gongsiyu have all been known. Everyone believed that Jiang Ziwen could never have killed Qingwu, but now he is willing to be a prisoner. He must have hidden some secret. "You don''t want to know." Jiang Ziwen''s cold and restrained eyes meant that he did not know the way. "Not even me?" "Weird son, go back and have a good pregnancy. I''ll be OK. Don''t worry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The spirit is a gloomy face out of the cell. Even she, Jiang Ziwen, refused to say a word, neither admitted that he killed, nor admitted his innocence, just like a needle in his mouth. He strictly guarded the secret of his heart, and did not want to mention anything to anyone. He carried everything by himself and swallowed it in his stomach. Seeing Linggui come out, Gong Siyu meets him. You don''t need to ask. LINGJI doesn''t pry open Jiang Ziwen''s mouth and gets any useful information. No one knows exactly what Jiang Ziwen means. Why don''t you defend yourself and clear your name. When Lingyuan left, he left his personal token and gave it to Gong Siyu. The token allowed LINGJI to enter the scene of the Ming emperor palace, which was guarded by Jin Wuwei of the General Administration of the three realms. LINGJI and gongsiyu went to the palace of the Ming emperor. In the cold palace, the blood on the ground has already dried up and solidified. The huge claw marks on the four walls of the palace are still there. Looking around, I know that the palace has no value to find any clues, because Gongsi island has been searched once before. "The paw print is suspected to be a half human and half animal in Chiyou. In addition to Jiang Ziwen, aro and Qingwu, there was a fourth person at the scene. Now the only thing that makes people wonder is who this fourth person will be and where aro has gone..." Gong Si Yu is standing beside Ling Gui and is in a deep way. "Emperor Do you really believe that Qingwu is dead? " In the bleak and cold palace, the spirit is crafty and thoughtful, staring at the empty throne of Hades, and suddenly asks questions. ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a matter of no doubt that the Death Star of Hades, which represents Qingwu, has fallen. Why, do you have any objection? " "As long as the soul is not destroyed, it will not die. Qingwu is the resurrection God, one of the creation gods, and my master''s generation, the resurrection God, as the name suggests, the God of resurrection after death, and Qingwu is also immortal, do you understand? The most special thing about him is that even if the original God is gone, he will still revive. How much spiritual power does it take to destroy a god of the same generation as my master, do you know? "The mysterious and mysterious beautiful eyes gaze at Gong Si Yu. "How strong?" "At that time, I was wrong. Because you and brother Jiang died, your soul was destroyed by your two spiritual powers. At that time, you fought with each other and killed me by mistake. Although Lao Qingwu''s spiritual power was not as good as my master''s, he was extremely strong. If you want to kill him, you must have the power to destroy the whole underworld The original God was destructively damaged. How could laoqingwu be killed without resistance? If you resist, with his spiritual power, the whole underworld will certainly fall apart, and the ghosts will shake. But these have not happened. Don''t you think it strange "You mean..." "There''s something fishy in it." Linggui looked at the huge hole in the dome of the palace, and observed the trend of the claw marks on the four walls. "If the claw marks on the four walls of the palace are really the original God of Chiyou who is separated from the real body, it must have escaped from the hole in the dome. Have you seen it up there?" "No After a glance at gongsiyu, he suddenly turned up without saying a word. He got out of the big hole in the dome of the Ming emperor''s palace. Gongsiyu slightly twisted his eyebrows and felt that it was not right. He rushed to keep up with him, "don''t jump up and down, just move your vital energy, and you don''t have a long memory!" Flying out of the hole in the dome, there is an endless dark abyss. The black abyss is rugged and sharp. In the abyss, the cold voice of Gongsi Island echoes, and a cry of exclamation -- "emperor, come and see! Paw print! There are a lot of them here. They disappear all the way up the mountain entrance. " The spirit strange climbs in an endless abyss inside the cliff mountain cave, has the accident discovery. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1538 In the endless abyss of the underworld, in addition to the palace of the emperor of the underworld, there are also many fierce and auspicious beasts in the underworld. Mohei is one of the auspicious animals that are kept in the abyss. And these auspicious animals live in the labyrinth of caves in the endless abyss. The cave that Linggui found at this moment is one of the caves that feed the beasts of the underworld. The suspected Chiyou animal''s claw mark that appeared in the palace of the Ming emperor finally disappeared in this cave. The spirit ghost took a look into the dark and dark hole, and knew that the owner of the claw mark should have got into the hole. As soon as Linggui is ready to enter the cave, he is pulled by Gong Si Yu. "I''ll go first, you follow. Don''t rush forward with everything." With that, he turned on the rear humanized lighting function of his mobile phone, swept a few times into the dark hole, and walked in carefully. LINGJI hooked his lips, but he didn''t try to be brave. He hugged Gong Si Yu''s arm and rarely followed him cleverly. The hole is very wide, seems to have no end, sometimes uphill, sometimes downhill, winding like a labyrinth. With the lighting of Gongsi island''s three realms mobile phone, I found many claw marks on the ground inside the cave. I firmly believe that the owner of the claw marks who appeared in the Ming emperor''s palace fled and hid in this cave. She was thinking about what kind of underworld beast the cave would be, and a dim light grew in the distance. The ghost fire is a lamp and candle, reflecting the end of the huge open cave. In the middle of the cave is a black pool, surrounded by a lot of withered grass. There are dozens of black iron chains tied to the four walls of the cave. The title goes on to the wall of the cave. You can''t see what kind of animals live here. The only thing we know is that there are all black eggs in the five grassy dens. The eggs are as big as watermelon, black and shiny. The spirit strange heart lives curiosity, bravely fat walks into the meadow, fiddle with a few big black eggs sinking. Suddenly, I heard the metal impact of the iron chain. A bubble appeared on the surface of the black pool. Seeing this, Gong Siyu was very serious and vigilant. He thought about whether his daughter-in-law was interested in the black egg and began to figure out how to steal the egg At this time, the dim light in front of them darkened another point. The two of them were stunned by the sound of a giant beast''s Jet coming out of the water. "Black Unicorn?" It is more than three meters high, and his body is covered with Kirin armor, black and shiny. His pupils are golden, and they focus on LINGJI and gongsiyu. "The Black Unicorn, originally one of the divine beasts of the protoss, is a kind of black species. I heard that when old Qingwu founded the underworld, he took away the only pair of male and female black unicorns in the divine world Well, I didn''t expect to keep it on the top of his palace. " A huge black Unicorn comes out of the water and stares at her and gongsiyu in horror, thinking they are going to steal eggs. LINGJI counted them. There were six in total. They were still paired. There were six black unicorns, three males and three females. One of the largest and most powerful Black Unicorn suddenly turned into a human form. He was tied with a black iron chain between his neck. Like a prisoner, he was walking towards Linggui and Gongsi Island step by step. He asked: "stealing eggs?" Gong Siyu was a little stunned, and then he was about to deny it. After his death, LINGJI said, "I didn''t intend to steal it, but black Qilin''s eggs seem to be interesting. I don''t want to steal them. Do you sell them?" "No one will sell their children! If you are pregnant, do you want to sell it? Will you give it to me The black unicorn turned into a man, and his skin was covered with a kind of scale like color. Instead of losing his mind, the man was very recuperative, questioning and not angry, but he was not angry. The huge cave was full of tension. "You''re right. I''m just asking." Spirit crafty touched the big black egg on the hand, listen to the side of the body man low remind. "Weird! It''s off the point! " Gong Siyu has a headache and pinches the bridge of his nose, which is helpless. "Oh, yes." Returning to the main topic quickly, Linggui looked at the man who had transformed himself into a human form from the Black Unicorn. "We came in with a string of animal claw marks. Have you seen any suspicious human or animal soul recently? Please let us know where we are and we will leave at once. " Behind the man, five giant black unicorns look down on LINGJI and gongsiyu. At that time, they can swallow them up in one bite. Linggui and gongsiyu are not afraid of it. They are not afraid to ask any questions. "Is it good?" The man suddenly approached Linggui and gongsiyu and sniffed their breath. "You have the smell of the cub from the next nest. I heard that the cub escaped from the underworld and was captured. Later, he was given to the Yin and Yang officials of the underworld for adoption. If I didn''t expect that, you are the master of the cub, the Yin and Yang officer, but you still have the smell of the divine world. You are a Protoss Oh Yes, Linggui. You''re a ghost... " The man is unpredictable and unpredictable. Although he is tied with heavy shackles around his neck, he still has the power and sanctity of the Black Unicorn."Tess, he knows a lot." The spirit is strange to bloom a silk extremely beautiful light smile, "what do you want to be good to just be willing to tell us?" "I know you have the ability to take my family up and down the abyss." The man kneels on one knee, approaches the spirit weird, the golden pupil coldly glows the pitiless dark awn, "the green black is dead, we are imprisoned by him in the dark abyss, crowded in this narrow hole, the advantage is, return our freedom, I tell you what you want to know." Without thinking about it, Linggui agreed and added a bonus clause, "help you to recover your freedom, and then help you settle down in the human world. You tell us what you know, wait for the little Kirin to come out of the shell and give me one to play with for a few days." ¡°¡­¡­ My child is not for you to play with "How many days will you give me?" After thinking for a long time, the man looked back at his wife, the second largest female Kirin with red horns on her head See that black beautiful giant female Unicorn nodded, counted as agree. Linggui and the man shake hands and deal, reach an agreement. "First of all, I''m a man of my word, but I can''t take you away immediately. My beads are kept here as a keepsake. Tell me what I want to know. Have you ever had any strange things here? Is that still there? Where have you been? " "Yes, four nights ago, Niutou human face animal body did not know what it was. It was the original God, not the entity. It came to us with a group of white glittering light. It hid for a day and then disappeared." LINGJI and gongsiyu look at each other, and immediately turn on the mobile phone and call up the photos of their silly ah you. "Is that the guy?" The man recognized for a long time, "yes." "What did it say or did?" The man recalled for a moment and wrung his eyebrows, "the body of the original God was damaged, and he was badly hurt. He hugged the white glittering light in his arms. He just begged us not to tell anyone that I was imprisoned here because of the black black, and I didn''t like the underworld, so I let it go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1539 The sharp and sharp eyes stare at the man with a tight and serious face, as if to verify whether his words are false. She felt a little strange. She didn''t know whether it was after pregnancy that she became more distrustful of anyone. She always felt that black Qilin became a man who confessed too quickly. "The God you see, he can talk? Is intelligence normal? " The man hesitated for a while and nodded, "everything is normal." Linggui kept staring at the man''s eyes, and did not notice any strange look. He immediately stopped asking and just looked around the breeding cave of Black Unicorn. The Black Unicorn''s cave is filled with a stench of giant animal feces, excrement and urine. Three pairs of black unicorns, three female unicorns, a total of three eggs, each nest has four incorrect! She was sharp eyed and found that only two nests of Kirin eggs were four. There were only three eggs in the nest farthest away from her. It''s nothing. It''s just that it''s very abnormal in the eyes of the spirit. "I said that the chance of a Black Unicorn pregnant in a thousand years is very small, and the duration of pregnancy is extremely long, ranging from thousands of years. A female Unicorn has only four eggs in a litter, and the incubation time takes thousands of years. Generally, only one can survive. It is very expensive. You have three nests here, but is there one egg missing there?" The man is silent, did not explain, the facial expression on the face is also invariable serious indifference. Looking back, he glanced at a huge black Unicorn behind him. He saw that the Black Unicorn lowered his head slowly, and seemed to have something in his mouth. When the spirit saw clearly, the Black Unicorn had put a bright black egg back into its nest, just the one that was missing. "If the eggs are well placed there, they will roll into the pool?" He was suspicious, and aimed at the solid pool blocked by five black unicorns. Always feel that It''s weird. "Wash the eggs." The man''s face was tense, he explained coldly, and then he changed the topic, "what you want to know, I''ve already told you, so, when to help our family get out of here." Ling Gui thought for a moment and gave a time, "tomorrow night." "The black black black iron that we are imprisoned on our necks is specially made by the underworld. There is no key at all. Can you open it?" "I''ll find out then." LINGJI sold a pass, and immediately asked, "so where did the original God who broke in from?" "The original road left the endless abyss outside the cave. However, the forces of the underworld have increased several times recently, so it should be difficult to fly. It is not clear where to hide now." LINGJI and gongsiyu immediately leave the nest of black Qilin. The original road returns, leaves from the gate of the Ming emperor palace, returns to the General Bureau of three realms, and returns the token to Lingyuan. Along the way, Linggui felt that there was something wrong with him. However, the smell in the black Qilin cave was so strong that he could not think calmly. He was tired of vomiting. He was carried home by gongsiyu all the way, and gradually left the strangeness of Qilin cave behind him. So far as Chiyou''s original God went. The mystery of the death of the Ming emperor Qingwu. Aro''s missing. There''s no time to think about it. - the next day, night fell. Qilin promised to escape from the world. But now she can''t use the Pearl, she can only trouble her best friend, rongqian. The escape plan is simple. Luring the tiger away from the mountain, the sound of the East is attacking the West. Because fan Wujiu and lingshiyin were under house arrest, they could only make trouble. Let rongqian use her ghost beads to open a transmission channel between the Qilin cave and the imperial capital LINGJI quadrangle. Then the spirit demon will order their own hellhounds to destroy the underworld and create chaos. Take advantage of the chaos to move the heiqilin family. One of the problems in the escape is that the black eggs of the Black Unicorn are extremely expensive and must be kept warm. If the temperature changes slightly, the baby Kirin in in the egg may die. At this moment, in the black Qilin''s stinking cave, the reincarnation woman Yan Wang rongqian is holding her nose and standing beside the transmission channel, urging the black Qilin family to go quickly. "Ma Liu, the Justice Department has taken the wrong medicine recently. Everyone is watching. If you are found out, you can''t leave!" Linggui takes a bite of sour plum, and stares at the five fierce beasts in the family, namely, candlelong, Taotie, Mingrui, Mohei, Xiaobi and Mobai, and constantly reminds them in a low voice: "you guys who carry eggs should be careful. If you drop them, they will be gone. Their parents can fight with me, Mo Hei! Mo Hei, don''t move! Get out of the cave and watch Seeing candlelong and Taotie carefully holding Kirin eggs with cotton quilts and drilling out through the transmission channel, Mo Hei, a big black cat that can''t be transformed into an adult, is scratching the eggs with cat''s paws, which makes him almost jump. "Meow" a, black squatting on the ground, Wei Qu Baba, "Yin and Yang adults, you eccentric!" LINGJI doesn''t pay attention to inky black, but suddenly finds that the big black egg in Taotie''s arms is covered with a faint red light on the surface. She just wants to look at it carefully, but she is pulled by rongqian.Noble Lengyan rongqian held the phone in one hand and Linggui''s arm in the other hand. His black face said, "Gee, your hellhound has almost dismantled the headquarters of the judicial department. My husband and your man can''t stop it. You can''t manage it! Almost. " At this moment, on the other side, outside the eaves ancient building of the Justice Department of the underworld, a huge, mountain high, half a year higher than the top of the headquarters of the Justice Department, was a three headed giant hellhound, such as a bulldozer, destroying everything around. It was invulnerable and furious! He has a huge body, red eyes like lava, wet hair and a pungent smell of sulfuric acid all over his body. He has three heads and is extremely deformed. With one step, a part of the judicial department headquarters can be cut off. A head is cut off by the iron axe of the underworld giant and ghost. In the next second, a brand-new head can be grown, which makes the combat effectiveness of the Department of justice more powerful. The surrounding ghosts and gods fled, fell down, avoided Gong Siyu is in charge of looking at the "precious dog" raised by LINGJI. At present, he is crouching on the ground with headache, holding his forehead and his back to the "battlefield". He is holding a half broken dog rope in his hand. On one side, Li Sihan protects his head and avoids the bricks that are smashed from time to time. He is talking with rongqian. "Si Yu, what''s wrong with your woman? Raising this kind of thing? " "In fact, it''s still very good at home, but today it''s quite special." As soon as the voice dropped, "boom," the whole headquarters building of the judicial division fell down, accompanied by the hellhound''s terrifying roar like a dinosaur, the earth trembled, and the eardrum hummed. "Enough, enough! Your woman says you can take it. She''s done it! " Li Sihan covered his ears and spoke to Gongsi island. "Oh." In a moment, Gong Siyu took out a delicate wooden eight tone box from his arms and opened it immediately. The "gourd baby" singing by children sounded in the box, which was in sharp contrast to the fierce dog roar from the hell dog. After a few seconds, the fierce hell dog, hearing the song, suddenly turned back to an ugly three headed bully dog, and rushed to Gongsi Yu, holding up the eight tone box and salivating all over the ground Gong Siyu picked up the hellhound''s back neck, with no expression on his face, and began to say the prepared apology, "sorry, the son of the family didn''t have a good education and ran out to make trouble. I''ll pay for the money. I''ll take the dog''s wife''s, and I''ll take it away first. Goodbye." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1540 Gong Siyu drags the dog in his hand like a garbage bag. He turns around and prepares to go. He turns back to the "cute" hellhound "Chuchi". He is like two dogs. "Emperor! Stop Behind him, Yuan Ji, the chief justice of the people''s Republic of China, was furious, and his anger came. "The dog has made a big mistake and must be severely punished." Gongsiyu''s face was extremely gloomy, as if he had expected the yuanjihui to say so in advance. He raised his eyebrows and retorted, "do you dare to punish the devious hellhound given to my family by the Western underworld? Punishment is to destroy the peace and friendship between the East and the West. Do you want to cause trouble? This little guy is not sensible. I''ll teach him a lesson in front of you Saying that, Gong Si Yu picked up the hell dog that chewed the Bayin box in his hand, and toward its back thigh muscle, "Pa Pa Pa" vigorously hit two times, as a lesson. "The specific list of compensation. If you have time to send it to my home, goodbye!" Regardless of a mess of the ruins of the division of justice, Gongsi Island head also did not return to the natural and unrestrained leave. Li Sihan saw yuan sacrifice in, and cut off the conversation with Rong shallow, seriously and seriously dusted the dust from the shoulder top of Shan Yuan sacrifice. "If you have financial difficulties, you can find me at any time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - when gongsiyu came home with the hellhound, Linggui had already completed the transfer of the heiqilin family. A family of six black unicorns, all transformed into human form. They don''t have much luggage to take with them. The most important thing is the egg babies. After a simple conversation, Linggui learns that the oldest and longest lived black Qilin among the six members of the family, named Yuanqing, is the one who talks with LINGJI. Twelve Black Unicorn eggs were safely placed on the haystack prepared in advance, and the incubator lamp was lit. When the black Qilin family is constantly thanking Linggui Ling Ji glanced at the twelve big black eggs. Suddenly, when the black eggs were transferred, the one in Taotie''s arms was covered with a strange layer of black, red and dark. But now at such a glance, all the eggs are dark black, and none of them is red. Linggui finds out the problem. Suddenly, her eyes were cold and sharp at Yuan Qing, the male owner of the black Qilin family. She walked slowly to the big and round black eggs. She stroked the smooth surface of the cartridge case with one hand. She recalled yesterday, before she was pregnant and vomiting, she noticed something strange, as well as the red light she had just seen. She looked at Yuan Qing with a smile. "Lie to me?" Black Qilin yuan Qing''s face was stiff, and immediately he was extremely ugly, "lie to you? What did I lie to you? " "You''re not telling me the truth!" After a pause, LINGJI''s hand holding the Kirin egg gradually tightened. "I helped you escape from the underworld. From now on, if you don''t want to be honest with me, don''t blame my hands for being careless..." Yuan Qing''s wife, the black female Kirin, is called duckweed. She is surprised that LINGJI wants to attack her child. She is so scared that she tells the truth without waiting for yuan Qing to tell the truth. "Not to deceive you! It''s my husband who is afraid of yin and Yang. You don''t believe what you say and don''t help us leave the underworld. So he left a hand. He didn''t say everything, but in fact And help the God who escaped into our cave that day... " The mother kylin duckweed hesitated, as if she did not dare to speak any more. She stared at the Kirin egg that was pinched by LINGJI. She was very afraid and tearful. "This nest is about to come out of its shell. You must not..." "Did you help Chiyou Yuanshen, who escaped into the Qilin cave, escape?" Suddenly, my face was more delicate! When I left yesterday, was Chiyou''s God still in your cave? I''ve always wondered why a good egg should be washed? Your Kirin''s eggs like hot, but not cold. How could your parents risk the death of egg treasure to wash their eggs when the pool is so cold? It''s not washing eggs, is it? Is it Chiyou''s God who robbed your eggs as a threat? " The black Qilin family are silent. "Let me guess again! The death of Qingwu led to the closure of the whole underworld, and even a fly couldn''t fly out. Chiyou''s God couldn''t escape, so! Just now, it''s the best chance to escape from the underworld It''s attached to the unicorn egg, and the evil Qi is covered by the smell of your Black Unicorn... " She was black faced and knew that Chiyou had slipped away from her real spirit! "You are wrong! It''s not threatening us at all. It''s me! It has saved my child, and I am willing to help it! " The silent yuan Qing suddenly resolutely looked at LINGJI and retorted, "the egg that fell into the water was that I accidentally shook my tail when I fell asleep and fell into the pool, not long before you entered the hole yesterday It has always been hidden in our cave. Because the underworld is closed, there is no place for it to escape. The water is cold, and the eggs falling into the water are no longer saved. It is the yuan God of Chiyou who saved my child... " So when we entered the cave yesterday, the four giant black unicorns would sink together in the deep pool. But LINGJI always thinks that it''s strange because the evil Qi of Chiyou yuan God is covered by the stench of black Qilin''s excrement. She finds out the clue, but because of the strong smell, she suddenly has more than one pregnancy and vomiting, which leads to the wrong situation"Just escaped?" Linggui didn''t bother to argue with them. He looked at the wrist watch of his left hand, and asked if his right hand was still resting on the polished black egg. "Yes..." "Oh, by the way, Lord Yin and Yang, inky black just saw a touch of black gas and red light, and then ran out of the room. I don''t know if it''s what you said Yuan Shen? " "Just ten minutes ago!" the black cat looked up at the cat''s head In addition to five fierce beasts and a three headed dog, only Gong Siyu is at home. The spirit crafty thought for a long time, immediately looked at the candle dragon and said, "chase! Four directions, it was injured, absolutely not far away! Chiyou''s yuan God appeared at the scene of Qingwu''s death. Now Jiang Ziwen refuses to tell the truth. It must know something! Get it back for me After a pause, "Tess, you go too!" "Well." Five ferocious beasts and gongsiyu disappear in the hall of the courtyard. The only one is LINGJI, who faces six black unicorns escaping from the underworld and a dozen Kirin eggs. Linggui didn''t really mean to quarrel with the black Qilin family. Knowing that the black Qilin family were affectionate and righteous, they just returned their gratitude and helped Chiyou escape. He touched the black eggshell a few more times, hummed softly, and then said, "the underworld is so busy with the cause of Qingwu''s death that he can''t find you escape for a while, but if you want to settle down in the human world, you have to I''m going to have a white household for you. Tomorrow, I''ll ask the people who handle the household registration of the people''s boundary administration to come and give you an identity. Then I''ll find a place to help you settle down. Remember, if you break the shell, give me some... " There was a click. The black egg that Ling Gui has been caressing is broken in the Linggui''s voice. The thick egg liquid stuck to the spirit strange hand, she was stunned and startled, "I didn''t break your egg, it broke itself..." The voice just dropped, a nest of four eggs, all broken. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1541 At night, there was no moon in the dark sky. It was gloomy. Linggui and a corner of the courtyard on Gongsi island are in distress and death. Because of the escape of Chiyou yuan God, they are forbidden by the heavenly Father and are under the boundary and under house arrest in the courtyard where they live. Apart from house arrest, there is no change in daily life. Gong Siyu will shoot puppets and send them three times a day for fun and drink. At the moment, the gloomy and cold silence and the boredom of idleness are sitting on two rocking chairs in the courtyard, looking up at the dark moonless night sky and the golden border of surrounding courtyards. "Brother Jiwei, do you think ah you really cheated us? In fact, it''s not stupid at all. It just takes advantage of us..." Looking at the dark night sky like the abyss, he replied coldly: "ah you is not that kind of person, Ananda. I know it better than you, because before you were put into the undersea prison, it was me who spent thousands of years in prison with him I know how it behaves when we get along with each other day and night. It will only do so if it has difficulties. " "Without Ayu, I''m not used to it. In the past, we used to revolve around it all day. Now we are imprisoned here by our ancestors because of it, and he doesn''t know where to run..." The misfortune broke in one side, and the left ear went in and the right ear came out. However, Yu Guang inadvertently glimpsed a black air on the roof of the courtyard. The silent dark pupil suddenly shrank, sat up and flew up the eaves, "ah you! Is that you, Ayu That group of black gas is suffused with red light, and there is also a group of mysterious and introverted white awn in the center. I felt found out and ran away. Jidie was about to catch up with him, but he was blocked by the golden border set by Wu Tian Lao Zu, and he flew back to the ground. When he was hard to see, he quickly got up and lifted his eyes to the eaves around him. Where could there be ah Yu? "Brother Jiwei, do you think that you are hallucinating? There''s nothing on the roof. " "I could be It''s a mistake. " Jidu stood up and looked at the top of the roof, where there was nothing but bricks and tiles - after two hours, the evil spirits and the evil spirits came back to their homes one after another. They shook their heads one after another, indicating that they did not find or see. When Gong Siyu stepped into the threshold with a gloomy face, he saw that LINGJI was holding a small thing wrapped in a small blanket carefully in his arms. When he looked closer, he saw that it was a Black Unicorn cub who had just emerged from its shell and was black and shiny all over. The baby of Kirin is eating the fingertips of the eerie scallion, and the black and bright small eyes are extremely clear, crying for food. Qilin has a dragon head very similar to the dragon, but it is like a horse. It is covered with scales that can''t be shot. It has been extremely mysterious since ancient times. It is a auspicious beast. The newly broken Kirin cubs exude a strange fragrance. Even the broken egg shells on the meadow are fragrant. "Hee hee, emperor, isn''t it lovely?" LINGJI picked up the Kirin cub, held it up, and took a look at gongsiyu. "It''s really only one of the four eggs alive. It''s very expensive." "A little bit." lovely. This aroma makes several fierce beasts in the family salivate, and they want to eat all the eggshells. Seeing that Taotie and Xiaogui are eyeing the baby, Yuan Qing, the father of Qilin baby, immediately brings the baby back. "The child is still young. I will bring it to you after a while Play. " The smell of the Black Unicorn cub''s broken shell wafted out of the window, and soon attracted even the Qing Yaoji and the black and white second ancestor. There is farreid who has just returned home. Because he has nothing to do at ordinary times, Gong Siyu, as a master, simply finds him something to do. He goes to Gong''s group to "beat up" Shen tingjun. Shen tingjun is so busy that he lacks a right-hand assistant, so the job falls on farreid. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled the strange smell and took a few more puffs. He couldn''t help but walk into the living room to find out. Shi Shiran, the Qing yao ji, couldn''t put down her love for the newborn baby. As soon as she saw the light, she swept away the baby in the arms of black Qilin yuan Qing. She was surprised and said, "is it the baby of black Qilin? There is no Black Unicorn in the divine world for a long time. At that time, I don''t know who stole the only pair of black unicorns. Baby, how can you... " Qing Yaoji was surprised to see six black unicorns transformed into adults. She couldn''t believe it. "Six?" "Stolen from the underworld..." "These black unicorns said that the yuan gods of Chiyou had been hiding in their caves, so I made a deal with them. They confessed to me, and I helped them escape..." Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hong Jun Lao Zu looked at the little cub, looked at each other, and quickly told the spirit: "the eggshell and cub of the Black Unicorn egg have extremely strong fragrance, and their eggshell and cub are the food that many demons and ghosts covet! If you can take a mouthful of aroma, or eat the eggshell, or even eat the baby, the spiritual power will advance by leaps and bounds. If the fragrance is so strong, you will soon attract a lot of unclean things in your house. Pay attention Qing Yaoji couldn''t help holding the Kirin cubs in her arms. "There''s no place for the crafty family to live. Let them live in the house next door to me? Strange son, her smelly father doesn''t come to the human world tonight and says he''s busy. I just have no one to accompany me. It''s boring. ""Do you think you''re busy? Is it not eating in the divine world behind your back? Not coming back with you? " Words fall, spirit strange a foot stepped on want to steal egg shell lick of gluttonous claw, eyes move down, cold hum a. "Nonsense, your stinky dad won''t. After all, mom and your smelly dad have symbiotic charms. If he dares to touch other women, I can kill him." Qing Yaoji smiles, seemingly gentle, but in fact, there is a needle in it, which is full of poison. The expression of her eyebrows and eyes is strange and mysterious. - late at night, deep in the quiet and dense forest path of Castle Peak Park in the capital city. On an unmanned park bench, accompanied by a dark evil spirit and red light white light, two vague shadows suddenly appeared and sat panting on the bench. Baimang gradually retreated. A rickety old man hunched his back, coughed repeatedly, and said with venomous tongue, "the evil gas on you has smoked me to death!" The ethereal figure, which was transformed by the evil spirit, was very tall and huge. It was like a baboon. It was clumsy and clumsy. It was covered with wounds. The pupils of scarlet devil gas filled his eyes crossed the shadow of the old man. He snorted angrily and did not speak. "Dumb?" "No The big man replied with a dull and simple reply, and lowered his head. "Don''t think that if you help me, I will be grateful to you! Don''t you think I don''t know, you''re hiding in the underworld, and you''re actually trying to kill me, right? " "Well." The big man nodded his head clumsily. "Just because you want to kill the old man?" "You can''t feign death without my help Cheat everyone... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1542 Late at night, on the bench of the dense forest path in the Central Park of the imperial capital. It''s like a bad old man with a bad temper who is difficult to bully a big man who is easy to talk and looks silly. The old man''s ethereal ghost kept talking about the big and tall people around him. But the big and tall man is just a good temper to accept criticism, but not angry. "What feigned death I''m really dead. That man Although I am the emperor of the underworld, I still have an identity, which is the God of resurrection. Now my real body has been destroyed, and only the yuan God is left. If we don''t find a living body with heavy Yin Qi as soon as possible, I will become weaker and weaker in the human world Stupid thing! You too! " The old man with only yuan Shen glared at the big man on his side, but gradually, his eyes were bleak and desolate. He lowered his head and clenched his fists tightly. "I didn''t expect that youga child would risk her life. She made up her mind without consulting me I have lost my daughter. I can''t even have my only granddaughter If you want to deal with that person, I must find a lost treasure in the human world in the shortest time. That''s the key to kill that person... " "Why don''t you find them And you have to be so sneaky... " The big man scratched his head, but he couldn''t scratch his head, so he had to give up. "Fool! In the underworld there is the eye liner of the man. The spirit is what they do secretly. The man will hear the wind. The old man is really dead. The child will be temporarily safe. Once I know that the emperor is not dead, my little granddaughter is in danger. "What do we do now?" The big man squatted on the bench and looked at the old man with his side eyes, "do you sleep here?" And he yawned. The old man was speechless for a while, and said gloomily, "go to the hospital. There is a lot of dying people gathered there. There is always a body for you and me to attach to." - the inpatient department of the people''s Hospital of the capital of the people''s Republic of China is quiet and depressing. The doctors and nurses on duty were at the general service desk on each floor, but they did not realize that an old man and a large, ethereal spirit were wandering around. "This is ugly!" "This is too thin!" "It''s too dark!" "Too small", "how is a woman?" From the first floor of the inpatient department to the VIP area on the top floor, the old man and the big guy couldn''t find a suitable accessory. Before long, they were attracted by a cry from outside the emergency room. A family of four, a man and a woman, two children. And a giant German shepherd. Look at the clothes, very ordinary. Two children, still in their pajamas, stood at a loss outside the rescue room. One was crying and the other was dozing. And the German black back was scratching the door outside. The yuan Shen of Qingwu and the big one looked at each other and went through the door of the rescue room and entered it. See a group of doctors around the rescue bed, constantly in the rescue bed for the elderly to do cardiac resuscitation. Most of the old man could not be saved. He looked like he was in his 70s and 80s. Although he was on the verge of death and old, his face was full of wrinkles, but he could see that he was also a handsome man with outstanding demeanor when he was young. "This is good, this is good!" The doctor said that he was dead. Yuan Shen and the old man''s body gradually merged into one, and the fluctuating heartbeat and pulse reappeared on the electrocardiogram. The big one stood in the same place, staring at the old man, he opened his eyes and looked at it. It points to itself, as if to say, what about me? It was not until he was pushed out of the rescue room that the old man pointed to the German shepherd dog that followed on the ground. The meaning can''t be understood. It''s attached to the dog. It is said that animals have keen vision and can see things that can''t be seen by the naked eye. The big man looks at the German shepherd who is barking at him. Every step forward, the dog will retreat. In the end, however, the big man''s spirit entered the German shepherd dog''s body. Suddenly, the golden copper eyes were covered with a layer of scarlet magic light, but in the next second, it disappeared. - in a twinkling of an eye, it has been a week since the Ming emperor Qingwu fell and aro disappeared. Jiang Ziwen was still locked up in the underworld prison without freedom. His cronies, such as Linggui, lingshiyin and fan Wujiu, recovered their freedom after removing the suspicion, and the ghost beads of Linggui were also lifted. The underworld is the core of suppressing the whole underworld. As soon as he died, those evil spirits and demons who were imprisoned in the abyss of hell began to stir. Recently, the underworld was extremely chaotic and had no leader. Even the most prestigious Jiang Ziwen was imprisoned in the prison, unable to convict or get rid of his guilt. For the time being, the affairs of the underworld under the jurisdiction of Jiang Ziwen were temporarily replaced by yuan, the director of the Justice Department host. This made many ghosts and gods who supported King Jiang and vowed to follow him to death and went on strike.The death of Qingwu has also been attached great importance by the divine world. It has always been investigating the causes, as has the General Administration of public security of the three realms. Soon, under the cooperation of the divine world and the General Administration of the three realms, they analyzed the final results of three suspected "causes of the death of the Ming emperor" according to the fighting traces in the palace of the Ming emperor. At the scene of the crime, there were four people and one animal God. The four known to be the Ming emperor Qingwu, the king of Qin Guang, Jiang Ziwen, and Princess Youyi. The fourth person was unknown, and the owner of the beast God was Chiyou. The first possibility is that Jiang Ziwen, the king of Qin Guang, rebelled, united with Chiyou and the unknown fourth man to attack the Ming emperor Qingwu and take away the wounded Princess youga. The second possibility: King Jiang was innocent. The man who killed the Ming emperor was the unknown fourth person and Chiyou yuan God. Princess youga was injured and Jiang Ziwen happened to appear there at last, and was framed as a murderer. The third possibility: Jiang Ziwen refuses to confess his guilt, but he is not willing to tell the truth. It is very likely that he is covering up and hiding some secrets. According to the traces of fighting on the scene, it is speculated that the missing Princess youga also has a great suspicion of killing the Emperor Ming When these three kinds of inferences were introduced into the spiritual ears of the domestic fetus, she was extremely disdainful. In her words. The supernatural power of Qingwu, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, is unpredictable. His ancestors, Wu Tian and Hong Jun, are not aro and Jiang Ziwen who want to kill them. Moreover, if there is a fight, there can be no movement at all. Chiyou is just the yuan God, and can''t create any disaster. The key lies in who the fourth person is. In fact, Linggui has already had an eyebrow in his heart. Who is the fourth mysterious person who appears in the palace of the underworld. But when she said that name, no one believed her, whether it was the General Administration of the three realms or the underworld. One night after a week, something happened to Lingtian, and Qing Yaoji was affected and the man appeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1543 July, into the hot summer, the imperial capital is located in the north, from time to time there will be sandstorms. A week later, on Tuesday night, it was just dark, sandstorms were all over the sky outside the doors and windows, and the air conditioner was on in the living room. The Qing Yaoji was teaching Linggui to wear clothes for babies. Gongsiyu and lingshang accompanied Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu to rub mahjong there. Farrid also worked overtime with the current president Shen tingjun in Gong''s group. He paid homage to Wuyou, worried about the death of the Ming emperor in the General Administration of three realms With a three headed dog, they look around the baby of Black Unicorn sleeping in the crib. Yuan Qing and duckweed, the parents of the Black Unicorn cub, love the human world and live in the Qing Yao Ji Na for the time being. The other two pairs of black unicorns, with their eggs, return to the Yao Xian pool where the black Qilin used to live, and raise their eggs in the water of the immortal pond. The windows and doors were banged with sand and gravel mixed in the sandstorm. But it didn''t affect the mood of a room full of people. While learning how to make beautiful little clothes for the baby, Linggui encourages Gong Siyu and his brother to rob the underworld and bring Jiang Ziwen back. "He won''t go with us if he goes." Gong Si Yu made a "eight tubes" without expression. "I hate him!" Lingshang''s mouth is shriveled, because of the "seal of the hell", he has not yet calmed down. Not far away, the hellhound wagged its tail and held three heads together. Together with Xiaozhen and Taotie, they crowded around the baby''s bed and looked at the baby. However, at this time, the baby kylin woke up and saw the three heads of the hellhound with three bloody mouths open and drooling and stinking. He was scared and crying. Qingyaoji and LINGJI rush forward, LINGJI "beat the dog", qingyaoji holding the baby gently coax. But one second, Qing yao ji, who was still gently coaxing the Kirin cubs, fell to the ground without warning the next, pale and miserable. Seeing that the young unicorn was about to fall down, Xiao Zhen and Mo Hei rushed to catch him. At the same time, gongsiyu and lingshang also threw down mahjong and strode forward. "What''s going on?" Gong Siyu twisted his eyebrows and bowed his head, looking at his mother-in-law who was lying on the ground, sick and sad, but still extremely beautiful. LINGJI and lingshang are busy one by one to help qingyaoji. Before asking, she saw Qing Yaoji shaking her catkin and holding her wrist. The water in her beautiful eyes condensed, "baby, your smelly father What happened to your father... " At the same time, Hongjun Laozu and Wutian Laozu suddenly stood up and said with one voice: "something happened to the divine world, let''s go back and have a look!" Words fall, instantly into a black and white two lights, disappeared without trace. Ling Shang picked up his mother and put it on the sofa. He was so anxious that he looked at Ling Gui, "sister, how can I do it?" However, Qing Yaoji, who looks weak and helpless and tearful, suddenly starts to cry. She is unprepared and bewildered. It seems that they have never seen their mother cry before, so helpless and worried. "Baby..." Qingyaoji stares at LINGJI with tears. She reaches out feebly, grabs LINGJI''s finger and shakes, "I want to see your smelly father Something happened to your father... " LINGJI bit the fingernails of the thumb and looked at his mother''s crying fragile appearance. It''s not like pretending LINGJI could not have imagined that a woman who often scolds and scolds Lingtian occasionally and always likes to play the trick of running away from home can rely on that man so much when something happens to his favorite person. But I jumped the precipice of falling God. I''m not a Protoss How can I take you back? Spirit strange to the mouth of words, hard to swallow back. Qingyaoji looks like this. She doesn''t have the strength to go back to the divine world. Lingshang loves her mother. She squats on the sofa and helps her wipe her tears with a tissue. LINGJI takes out her cell phone and calls Lingyuan immediately. As a result, there were ten calls in a row and no one answered The sandstorm outside the window became more and more violent, and it seemed that they could break the glass and wood windows around their living room at any time. "Baby, I want your stinky Dad..." Qing Yaoji''s mood began to get out of control, her face became more and more ugly, almost out of breath. This appearance, scared spirit Shang, "elder sister! Can''t we take our mother and concubine back to the emperor''s father? " "Ninety eight days! We are not the people of the divine world now. Even the South Gate of heaven won''t let us in. Will we break in? Unless a Protoss takes us in But master, they have already gone back. Only a few of us have to break through... " Linggui headache, holding the forehead, thinking about running on it, the big deal is fighting, a horizontal heart, ready to speak. However, he suddenly heard Gong Siyu remind him: "my father-in-law didn''t talk to you a while ago. He always wanted you to return to the divine world. The title of God''s book, the list of gods, and your identity can all be returned to you. He also sent you a Fengshen jade. Once you think about it, if you want to go home, you will break the jade and Mingtian and return to the divine world. Do you forget it?" If palace Secretary Yu does not remind, spirit guile also really forgot this matter. In that piece of jade, the emperor''s edict to re confer her Princess''s name and the God of trickery was sealed. When aro was granted the title of Princess Youyi, when she appeared in the third place of Lingli list, Lingtian carried Qing Yaoji on her back and asked her to talk to her.Later, she didn''t trust to throw it on the jade Looking around, you can see the jade that is used to cushion a corner of mahjong table. She used the jade to cushion the corner of the table Walking to the table, he took out the jade and held it in the palm of his hand. His delicate and beautiful face calmly looked at the increasingly weak Qing Yaoji, "Shangshang, hold Ma, let''s go to the divine world!" Then, looking at a room full of fierce beasts and puppies, he ordered, "stay here and don''t go out until we come back." - the golden light in the sky is dim, and the immortal spirit of the whole divine world is mixed with a foul black gas. The crane in the cloud is flying high and running around. Something seems to have happened to the sacred and pure divine world. Standing majestically at the entrance of yichongtian, the entrance of the divine world - Tianmen, hundreds of dragon and jade columns are filled with highly guarded generals. Lingshang holding the Qing Yaoji, followed by Linggui and Gongsi Yu, suddenly walked out of the transmission channel that appeared out of thin air. At the moment of the appearance of the spirit, all the weapons of the gods aimed at her one after another. "Linggui, you are no longer a Protoss. Lingshang, you voluntarily leave the divine world. The divine world is temporarily closed, and the imperial concubine of Qing Yao can''t enter! You are not allowed to enter the divine world. Go! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude! " Linggui''s eyes were cold and poisonous, as if they had not heard of it. They did not talk nonsense to a group of soldiers. They held the white catkin of Fengshen jade and subconsciously tightened. She is still hesitating whether to break jade Mingtian and return to the divine world. To tell the truth, she doesn''t want to, but for her mother''s sake. After all, it is still inseparable from the realm of her growth? How can you imagine that one day when you go back to the divine world, it will be because your mother wants to see his father who has an accident? Slowly closed her eyes, after thinking about it again, she suddenly raised the Runyu in her hand and smashed it down towards the spotless white marble ground. Jade, suddenly split, golden light overflow. The sacred bell in the sky was suddenly struck. Facing hundreds of swords pointing at her, she was indifferent. She slowly stepped on the Tianmen steps and said lazily, "I don''t want to fight with you. I''m a pregnant woman now. I''m polite to pregnant women. Do you understand me? Do you dare to stand in the way of God www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1544 As a result of being pregnant, she is more likely to cause trouble than before. She has a lot of calmness now. She has a long memory. If she can''t make trouble, she won''t make trouble. As long as she doesn''t offend her too much, she won''t make trouble. The jade is broken. Above the sky, a divine edict was transformed into thousands of golden lights, which spread all over the world. The distant and ethereal sound of the golden bell came from time to time, like the sounds of God. Suddenly, the title of the God of deception appeared again on the list of gods, shaking the divine world. Spirit strange sighs a tone, inexplicably a little lost, "how or the God of tricks, can''t give me a name..." Originally, she was dressed in mortal clothes, and her clothes, with a dazzling purple light, suddenly changed back to the God''s robe she wore in the divine world. The crimson cloud crane lotus pattern wide sleeve skirt robe was like a waterfall. The elegant green silk was wrapped into a delicate bun, and the flowing light was waving and the jade hairpin was jingling. The eye corner tear mole is enchanting and enchanting, and the slightly upturned apricot eyes are dyed with dark purple pearly shadow, which is like a smile. Compared with the cold and inhuman before, the spirit of this moment is sketching a smile, giving people an approachable "illusion". The God of deception suddenly returned to his position, which greatly shocked the original chaotic god world. The spirit is strange, and the light is shining. She immediately hands over all the weapons in the hands of God generals. She smiles and looks at them in amazement and fear. "Don''t be afraid. I don''t want to come back, but I''m helpless. You can see that the Yao emperor''s concubine is sick. If something goes wrong, the God will blame you. She is the God Emperor''s favorite woman, right? I''m for your sake. You don''t have to thank me. Can I go in now? Come out in a minute! Don''t worry, who would like to stay in this place? " "I am a pregnant woman, you must not touch me, otherwise my husband will be anxious with you." LINGJI said, pointing to the black face behind him like Gongsi Yu. "And you can''t beat us..." All of a sudden, the spirits returned to their positions and regained the title of God. For a while, the gods outside the gate of heaven would kneel down one after another - "welcome the God of deception to return to the divine world!" "Can we get in there?" A deity who was in charge of Tianmen did not dare to look up and stood in front of Linggui. "Princess Linggui, half an hour before you came, something big happened in the divine world. Just then two ancestors appeared and ordered to close the divine world. If we disobey the order, I''m afraid..." "If something happens, I''ll brush it off. It''s none of your business." After that, Linggui takes gongsiyu and lingshang, who is half faint and half awake, and disappears outside Yichong Tiantian''s door. She did not hear the comments of the gods and generals kneeling outside the gate of heaven whispering. "Don''t you think Princess Linggui''s temper has changed?" - in the ninety-eight heaven, the God Emperor was sleeping outside the palace. A group of gods and gods gathered here, all with solemn faces, waiting for news from inside outside the hall. All of a sudden, Linggui, lingshang, Qing Yao emperor''s concubine, and the previous emperors appeared. They were all stunned and even forgot to kneel down. But the spirit crafty also does not care about them, protecting the spirit of their mother''s war, no one dares to stop the way into the spirit of heaven''s bedroom. In the palace of God Emperor, the nature is resplendent and magnificent. The gauze curtain made of gold is flying, and the lights in the bedroom are bright and quiet. Only in the distance, a few old people''s voices could be heard. Because of the special favor of the God of beauty, there is no female immortal in the whole palace. Lingshang rushed to the gilded and noble bed with Qing Yaoji in his arms. He was surprised to see that wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu, as well as the medicine God Shennong and other old immortals gathered at the bedside. But Lingtian, in a coma, lay flat on the bed, the front of the Dragon Robe chest was dyed red with blood, shocking. "Mother Princess, mother Princess?" Lingshang will Qing yao ji gently lean on the side of the bed column, gently call, "we are here." , as like as two peas, Jiang Ziwen was very pale and was punished by the Avici hell. Lingshang knows that his mother and his father love each other so much that they have formed a symbiotic curse. Now when something happens to Lingtian, she will also feel it. Linggui and Gongsi Island follow, silent and Wutian, Hongjun Laozu looks at each other. Wu Tianlao''s face was dark and deep. He looked as if he was facing a big enemy. The sky was about to collapse. But when he saw LINGJI wearing a fairy robe, his face softened slightly, he reached out and patted LINGJI on the shoulder, "are you happy to come back? Just come back! Come back and be my good disciple "Stinky dad, he What''s the matter? " LINGJI glanced at his eyes, and his breath was weak. The spirit God, who was seriously damaged, twisted his eyebrows and asked. "The emperor is back." Hongjun''s face was serious, his voice was loud, and his spirit was full. "He killed eight deities around Lingtian, destroyed many boundaries between jiuchongtian and 94chongtian, and captured Mo Kun, the God of forging, who forged divine weapons! If I hadn''t come back in time with Wu Tian, the yuan Shen of Lingtian would have... "Qingyaoji was awakened by lingshang. She opened her beautiful eyes and saw that Lingtian was seriously injured and lying unconscious on the bed. Her chest was covered with blood, her eyes were slightly red, and she was full of tears. She leaned over her head and hugged Lingtian''s neck. Her small face was pasted on his thick and handsome cheek and shrank at the edge of the bed, regardless of the people behind her. No sound of crying, no sobbing sound, buried in the neck of the spirit of the unconscious, who also ignore, who comfort is useless. Even if she is crying, the beautiful lady of Qing Dynasty has a charming charm that makes people feel pity and patience. "Husband, I''m not willful You open your eyes and look at me. I''ll go back when you go back to the divine world. You''ve got a son-in-law and a sister in Shangshang. I''ll only accompany you. Don''t scare me, OK? I was wrong You are busy these days. I always blame you for not accompanying me... " Qing Yaoji''s hair was scattered and her tears seemed to have no end. On the other side, Shennong, the God of medicine, hesitated again and again, not daring to ask or touch the God of beauty, because there is a well-known unwritten rule in the divine world - only the God Emperor can look directly at and touch the God of beauty, and the rest of the protoss men are not allowed to approach. Wutian Laozu was a headache when qingyaoji was crying. He had to endure repeatedly. He wanted to yell and look at the beautiful, weak and helpless figure. He couldn''t bear to bear half a word of the woman. He could only turn around with a black face and stare at Linggui''s face, which was similar to qingyaoji, and was extremely beautiful. He said: "you can''t learn from your mother! It''s a real accident. I can only cry! " "Who can only cry?" Hearing this, Qing Yaoji pulled up the jade pillow beside Lingtian''s body, and "bang Dang" smashed at Wu Tian''s ancestor. "Lingtian said that I was right in everything I did. He couldn''t bear to see me cry. Maybe when I finished crying, he loved me, and he would wake up?" "Unreasonable crazy woman!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1545 Although the original spirit of Lingtian was injured by the sudden killing emperor, Shennong was there, and the God Emperor himself had strong spiritual power. He didn''t wake up in a coma for a long time. However, he was still weak after waking up and could barely get out of bed and walk. However, if he was too long, he would be weak and dizzy. When I opened my eyes, I saw Qing Yaoji''s red eyes and hugged her, sobbing silently. As a bystander, she really saw the flattering and excited joy in her father''s eyes, as well as the heartache after her beloved wife''s tears. It seemed that it was rare to see his wife so concerned about himself, and he was a little confused. It can be seen how humble his mother makes his father love in weekdays. If it had been for another woman, she would have been obedient to the emperor with the highest power in the three realms. However, her mother would have liked to contradict her father. There was no way. In the eyes of Lingtian, she would have done everything right. Because the sleeping palace is full of gods and gods, in order to eliminate the panic that fills the whole divine world, even if he just wakes up and his body is still very weak, the spirit heaven must change his Dragon Robe stained with blood and pretend that he has nothing to do and go out of the hall to see the gods. After summoning the gods, lingtianxiong held back the gods gathered outside the God Emperor''s palace. After ensuring that all the people left, they could not support the golden gate and slowly sat on the threshold. He didn''t let anyone help him, his eyes were full of dark haze. Seeing that Lingtian''s pale and handsome face was covered with virtual sweat, qingyaoji painfully took out her own handkerchief and squatted beside him, gently wiping the sweat for Lingtian. "Husband, the medicine God said, you must take a good rest for a while, and take three Guyuan gold elixir every day. You can''t use spiritual power. You should do it, don''t try to be brave, and you should do well for me..." Lingtian happily pinched qingyaoji''s weak and boneless hand, and pressed it against her lips. She clasped her fingers tightly. "It''s rare for Qing''er to be so clever. I''m worthy of this injury." Sitting on the threshold with Lingtian, she ignores the God of medicine, the two ancestors of black and white, Gong Si Yu, Ling Gui, and Ling Shang. Qing yao ji clings to Lingtian''s arm and leans against his shoulder. Compared with Lingtian''s huge back, she is delicate and graceful, but she looks like a bird in love with others. They were forced to fill a handful of dog food, and these two people seem to completely forget that there are others standing behind them. "Cough!" Linggui couldn''t see it anymore. She also learned from her mother''s appearance and took Gong Si Yu''s arm. In her heart, she thought, do you have me? "Pay attention to the influence! What''s wrong with lying down and sitting at the door of the hall? " Lingtian was slightly stunned, and then he remembered that his own sons and daughters had all come back. Originally, the emperor was very powerful. He restrained the dragon power and looked back at him. He dressed in the immortal robe of the immortal family and restored his divine title. "Back?" "Can''t you come back? My mother is crying and crying to see you. Shangshang and I are scared to be silly. We haven''t seen her cry Ling Gui took Gong Si Yu and continued to learn from his mother, leaning on Gong Si Yu''s shoulder, "but I declare that this time, I didn''t beat the God General of Tianmen. I don''t know why. Since I was pregnant, my temper has improved and I don''t want to argue with others. In fact, it''s not easy for them to guard the entrance of the divine world." If you want to be a mother, your temper and character will inevitably become gentle. Later, the Qing Yaoji and lingshang supported Lingtian and went back to their bedroom. Leaning on the bed, they were about to say something about killing the emperor. Lingyuan, the protoss prince in charge of the aftermath, asked for a meeting and came in. Linggui mostly knew why Lingyuan didn''t answer the phone. When Lingtian had an accident, he happened to be there. You are the prince. The God Emperor had an accident. He had to take care of the aftermath, so he ignored the call. The medicine God left the golden elixir and left. In the huge bedroom, all the male servants left quietly, leaving only the black and white two ancestors, Lingyuan, lingshang, Lingtian and qingyaoji, LINGJI and gongsiyu. "According to the emperor''s father, Mo Kun, the forging God who was robbed by the emperor, could not be rescued. None of the gods sent to trace will return, and all gods and forms will be destroyed. However, all the damaged divine boundaries are being repaired. The death toll of the protoss is more than 15, and there is no God or God level deity dead." "You worked hard." Lingtian gently hugs the frightened but not recovered Qing Yaoji, and stares at Lingyuan in a serious and cold way. "Father, it''s not hard, but in order to prevent the emperor killing from attacking again, I have ordered to open the boundary shield of the divine world. After the boundary is completely opened, I can''t enter or leave the divine world. So I will leave the divine world immediately, because there are many matters that need my command from the Three Kingdoms General Bureau." "Jiejie shield?" Gong Si Yu is puzzled. He approaches LINGJI''s ear and asks. "What?" "An ancient defense mechanism created by Protoss gods can be opened immediately once the whole realm is seriously threatened. At that time, the whole divine world will be completely invisible, unable to leave or enter. This thing will not be used until it is absolutely necessary." That is to say, the matter has reached the point of being out of control. "Shanger, stay in the divine world with your sister. Don''t go back. Once the barrier shield is opened, the divine world will be the safest place. When your sister is pregnant, you should take care of yourself."Lingtian coughed a few times. His strong and handsome face was full of seriousness. Although he was weak, his momentum was not reduced. Lingshang has been standing behind Linggui, like a little brother who relies on her sister very much. She gets close to Linggui. She shakes her head and says, "emperor father, I listen to my sister. She keeps me. She goes and I go." "Don''t do it. Although I return to the protoss, my home is in the human world, so I have to go back. There are so many fierce animals waiting for me to feed. There are more than a dozen people in my family. The emperor and I can''t say to stay or stay. Brother Lingyuan is now the deputy director of the General Administration of the three realms. I''m afraid he needs a lot of help from us." Of course, Qing Yaoji was reluctant to give up her daughter, but she was more afraid of Lingtian than Lingtian. "Honey, you are pregnant. The divine world is the best place to raise a child. Do you think so? Are you sure you don''t want to stay? " "Well." "Mother wants to stay in the divine world with you, stinky father. I can''t take care of you now. Will you blame mother?" Fearing that the mother daughter relationship between Qing Yaoji and Linggui is broken again, she asks carefully. "No Finally, Linggui and gongsiyu, as well as Lingyuan and lingshang, left the divine world together. Outside the gate of the divine world, they watched the whole divine world gradually disappear into the sky and were completely protected by the jiejie shield. Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu didn''t come out with them. Because the two of them agreed to go back to ninety-nine heaven and closed down. She knew that only before the disaster that they were really afraid of, the second ancestor would close down. She knew that the sixth empire was not terrible at all. What was terrible was that she had never seen the slaying emperor who lived only in the legend. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1546 "Even my master is closed. Is killing the emperor really so terrible? You were there when he showed up? " After the creation of the barrier shield, the entrance to the heavenly gate of the divine world disappears completely. Now, the spirit abyss can''t come back for the time being. Spirit crafty glanced at the spirit yuan that the face is dignified beside the eye, curiously asks a way. There was something wrong with Lingyuan''s expression. He glanced at LINGJI, and he wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say anything. After thinking about it, he sighed deeply, "gui''er, do you know who appeared with the emperor killing?" "Well? Who? " "You can''t think of it." Lingyuan lianmou, complexion, spit out two words, "aro." The thunderbolt from the blue is not only the spirit of deceit, but also the expressions of Gong Si Yu and Ling Shang are extremely stunned, thinking that they have heard wrong. "Are you sure you read it correctly?" LINGJI doesn''t believe that, "can someone disguise her?" "Disguised again seamless, can Honglian recognize the Lord, only with her, can admit mistakes?" After a pause, Lingyuan looked around and said, "go back to your home. It''s not safe here." - it was noon the next day when he returned to the imperial capital with Lingyuan. In the divine world, an hour is a day in the human world, so time goes by very slowly. Once back in the human world, the goddess Liuxian skirt on Linggui''s body suddenly disappeared and changed into her original clothes. When she went home, baiwuyou still didn''t return, but farrid came back, but as soon as they returned, he was in a hurry to prepare to drive out. In the living room, there are five fierce beasts and a hellhound in the family. No one is running around. They are dozing by the sleeping baby Kirin. After Lingyuan entered the door, they all sat down. The God secretly locked the doors and windows of the living room and sat by the sofa. Then he said, "when the accident happened, I was on the scene. I could turn everything I saw into a mirage. I didn''t cheat you. It''s really aro!" Even Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hongjun Laozu have left home. Qing yao ji is not there, Ji Ruchen and Liuyun are not there. The house is getting colder. Lingyuan doesn''t want to accept the reality, and Linggui doesn''t want to believe it easily. However, after Lingyuan''s hands were sealed, a real scene of emperor killing attacking the divine world and killing innocent Protoss suddenly appeared in front of Linggui, lingshang and gongsiyu. , instead of entering the heaven gate directly from the heaven. Black and turbid, you are full of evil and sycophant''s spiritual power suddenly blocks out the sky and covers up the boundless golden haze in the divine world. It''s like being able to manipulate the space, go to any boundary you want to reach, and walk out of the black fog. A total of three people, all black cloaks and mysterious hoods, some with black scarves, some with masks, and one half covered with red gauze. It was really aro, because the ruby on her forehead could not deceive people. Just the three? Destroyed so many buildings in the divine world? The scene of the unreal territory is constantly changing, showing in the perspective of Lingyuan. "The man with half a black mask is killing the Emperor..." Spirit yuan a finger, all people''s eyes immediately all gathered to that stands at the front, wearing a hood, wearing a black cape man. Killing emperor, the Three Kingdoms of the great wilderness period, has a title of "slaying emperor". He is one of the top experts among the dark gods under the jurisdiction of the heavenly Father, and the God''s title is the God of killing. The protoss bred by the heaven and earth in the divine world have incomparable unique appearance, even if it is a killing emperor. They are beautiful and beautiful, their faces are like jade, and their eyes are like cold stars. Although they only show half of their appearance, they still have to admire the unfairness of the Creator. However, although the emperor killer is also beautiful, it is more difficult to ignore than his excellent appearance. What I fear from my heart is that the bloody and murderous air that permeates his body is too thick. It is as deep as the thick blood of scarlet. His existence is to kill. From the savage period to now, the man''s hands have been stained a lot The blood of a few people, even if it''s just a dreamland with a strong smell of blood, makes people feel cold behind their subconscious and start a cold sweat. The man who can almost pull Wutian Laozu down from the altar and defeat him. It''s really scary. What''s more, in the illusion, the spirit demon didn''t see how to kill the emperor at all. Instead, he saw those celestial generals who surrounded the emperor killing. The little immortals and gods suddenly turned into blood fog, and there was no whole body in death. Even the original God no longer existed. LINGJI throat choked, she even did not see the hand, how possible? "Not a level." Gong Si Yu''s eyes were startled. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit it. "Identification." Spirit crafty nodded, subconsciously stroked his abdomen which had not been closed up, "no wonder master and ancestor all want to close." "Listen to what he says!" Lingyuan heard even Gongsi Yu and Linggui say so, his face even more ugly. Instead, the four concentrate on the imaginary man.Just listen to the horror of killing the emperor with half a black mask. The voice is like the declaration of death and the extreme of harshness. The voice of the ghost like thousands of forest bones spreads across the sky in a vague and illusory way -- "return to the divine world. When I come here again, I will bring my faithful believers and walk on the white bones of all the gods and living beings to help the common people The first peace of the world... " "Now that the Ming emperor is dead, and there has been no emperor in the human world for thousands of years, I will send you a spiritual heaven. Today, I will send you to accompany old Qingwu..." The frightful laughter of cold bones spread across the sky. "My dear daughter, being a father gives you a chance to do meritorious deeds again! Raise the emperor and kill the gods "I''m afraid I can''t beat it." Aro''s cold and heartless voice sounded, without a trace of emotion. "It''s OK. Being a father will help you!" The words fell for a moment. In the fantasy, the emperor killed a grabbed aro and threw her to the Lingtian, which was protected by the regiment. The next second, a fierce palm wind filled with black fog and turbid spiritual power penetrated through aro''s body, passed aro''s hand, and attacked Lingtian fiercely! At the critical moment, Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu arrived. It''s really just a little bit short of death. As soon as the two great ancestors appeared, they didn''t want to fight. Suddenly, they took aro and his men and disappeared in a dark fog. The illusion disappeared and the living room was silent and dead. Lingyuan was silent for a long time, and finally broke the silence. He looked at Linggui in a complicated way, "did you notice a word that emperor killing said? Give aro another chance to make contributions... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Strange son, first of all, there was the Ming emperor Qingwu falling down, and then there was an accident of the emperor''s father. I suspect The man who killed the old Ming emperor was not Chiyou, nor Jiang Ziwen, but aro. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1547 It''s aro It''s aro Lingyuan''s dignified and complicated words are pounded on LINGJI''s heart like being hit by a heavy hammer. She seems to have a hard hearing. In her mind and eardrum, the words just said by Lingyuan are echoed continuously. "Strange son, although I don''t want to believe it, but at present, it seems that it is. We have to believe that aro has been assimilated and submitted to Emperor killing." Knowing that Lingyuan would not easily believe it, Lingyuan stopped and then said, "my headache is that brother Feng is always crazy and has been sending people to look for aro''s whereabouts. If he knows the cruel truth I''m afraid he can''t take it. " "I can''t accept it, brother. How can aro?" Lingshang went to the sofa and leaned against the fragrant shoulder of LINGJI. He was glared at by Gongsi Yu, and could only Dodge, "I don''t think she is that kind of person..." However, before Lingyuan could open his mouth, gongsiyu''s eyes were dark and complicated and flickering. It was as if he understood something and suddenly realized, "as I said earlier, when Qingwu in the palace of the Ming emperor died, there was a fourth person on the scene. His spiritual power was dark and muddy, like mud, dirty and full of rotten blood. I think this fourth person is killing the emperor." Linggui, who was silent for a long time, suddenly retorted, "have you ever thought about the strange behavior of brother Jiang Wang? If he had been at the scene and had seen aro kill Qingwu, he might have kept his mouth shut and said nothing. He would rather carry the pot on his own rather than reveal any truth about Qingwu''s death? Why did he do it? To cover up what you call the murderer, aro LINGJI''s trust in aro is beyond the imagination of gongsiyu and Lingyuan. "Gee, do you mean there is another secret?" Gong Si Yu coldly squints phoenix eye, guess way. "Yes, there''s another secret, and I think I already know what''s going on. I''m going to the underworld now." Ling sophisticated the reason skirt, stood up, "as for elder brother you, don''t rush to make things public." "Why?" "If it''s like what I thought, aro would be too dangerous. She''s looking for death..." - the underworld prison. Because Linggui is pregnant, now the emperor killing appears, and there are hidden dangers everywhere. Gong Siyu doesn''t let his mind go at all. He walks around at will, so he comes to the prison with him, and lingshang follows him without saying a word. The prison for Jiang Ziwen is at the bottom of the prison of the underworld. The light was dim, damp and moldy, and the environment was extremely harsh. Fortunately, Jiang Ziwen was deeply loved by thousands of ghosts and gods in the underworld. Although he was locked up here, many ghosts and gods would secretly send books he liked to read for him to relieve his boredom. When he found out that LINGJI, lingshang''s brother and sister, and Gong Siyu came again, Jiang Ziwen''s face suddenly sank. He was helpless and helpless. "Crafty son, don''t ask anything, don''t say anything. I seldom have a clean ear and don''t have to do anything. Everything is good except for the poor environment. You don''t have to worry about it. I won''t answer anything you ask." After a pause, Jiang Ziwen warned LINGJI again, "here, speak carefully! Don''t forget what I told you There are ghosts in the underworld. Jiang Ziwen secretly conveyed the "five words" to LINGJI through his ventriloquism. The spirit is so clever. Even if you have the answer in your heart, you know it''s dangerous. You can''t say a wrong sentence. After careful consideration, he suddenly opened his mouth: "I don''t ask. I''m just going to explain some facts to you. It''s my own work. Just listen to it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Not long ago, Emperor killers suddenly appeared in the divine world and almost killed my father. Fortunately, my master and Hongjun''s ancestors appeared in time, but the emperor was killed and ran away. When he killed Lingtian, the missing aro was also with him and said a thought-provoking remark." "That is to say, let me suddenly find the reason that can let you return to freedom, clear the injustice." Jiang Ziwen held the ancient books and listened to LINGJI''s words without expression. Even a trace of delicacy was hard to find. He was listening, but he covered it up perfectly. "Elder brother Jiang Wang, in fact, you are not the one who killed old man Qingwu, right? It''s not just Chiyou of yuan God, but aro herself. The fourth mysterious person who exists at the scene of the crime is killing emperor. " "So it has nothing to do with you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziwen took the estimated hand, stiff there, motionless, closed eyes, trying to hide the color of the eye. "Let me guess The reason why you don''t say a word and become a king of the back pot is just to estimate the face of the underworld. Qingwu recognizes his granddaughter, regards him as a princess, and becomes the next emperor of the underworld, and is killed by his beloved granddaughter. What a joke is going on? Are you willing to carry your own pot just to save the face of the underworld He looked at Jiang Ziwen in a strange way. She said, Jiang Ziwen is for the sake of the face of the underworld, just deliberately back pot, hide the fact that aro killed. But in fact, she was just trying to make up for what Jiang Ziwen said, "there are ghosts in the underworld." she knew that the prison was not safe, and someone would eavesdrop on the partition wall, or monitor their every move, saying and doing, so the truth must be hidden.But in fact, the answer she surmised in her mind was this: the reason why Jiang Ziwen was willing to carry the cauldron was because he knew that all this was an illusion. Aro killed Qingwu in order to gain the trust of killing the emperor, go deep into it and mix in with the interior. Or maybe Jiang Ziwen didn''t know the truth, but Qingwu told him that he had to resist the death and protect aro''s safety before he died There are many possibilities. But the least likely one is that aro really betrayed all of them, suddenly saw a temporary defection and went to the arms of emperor killing. "Gee, all this is just your guess. There is no basis for it." "No, the murderer confessed that Qingwu''s death was related to him and aro. This has indirectly exonerated you. The image of Lingyuan when something happened is the evidence that can exonerate you. Next, Lingyuan will give the evidence to the General Administration of the three realms. I think soon, your accusation will be cleared and then released from here. As for aro I think that she will be regarded as an evil and sycophantic villain who defected to kill the emperor, and the citizens of the three circles will revile and accuse her of what she has done And all this, if you have nothing to do with it. " The fact is just like LINGJI said. After discussing with Lingyuan, the evidence was submitted to the investigation department of the death of Emperor Ming of the General Administration of the three realms, which thoroughly cleared the suspicion of Jiang Ziwen. Jiang Zibao was invited out of heaven. Although Qingwu died, the underworld was in turmoil, but as soon as Jiang Ziwen was released, the whole underworld seemed to have a backbone. However, as Jiang Ziwen''s accusation was cleared, the "truth" was revealed, and aro, as a princess of youga, became the object of fierce attack, abuse and slander by citizens of three circles On this day, Jiang Ziwen disguised to leave the underworld, and asked Linggui to meet in the house of Beiming, the ghost market owner and member of Tiandao League. At the sight of LINGJI, Jiang Ziwen looked at her angrily, "crafty son! Why should I expose the crime? The only thing Qingwu told me before she died was to protect her! Now, what should I do? " "Who told you to take her place and protect her? I tell you, the best way to protect aro is to make the emperor kill believe that aro can''t turn back completely! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1548 Beiming is a member of Tiandao alliance and the current manager of ghost city. Because the ghost city is a mixture of good and bad people, it is a no matter what area, so the concealment here is very high. It is the safest and safest to meet at the residence of ghost city in Beiming, because there is absolutely no risk of being monitored and monitored. The return of emperor killing, the death of the Ming emperor, and the serious injury of the God Emperor, are now in danger everywhere. Everyone can''t easily believe that anything must be done with great caution. "For the sake of protecting Jiang''s reputation, you should have been lying on the sofa for the sake of protecting your reputation Are you all united to cheat everyone about the death of Lao Qingwu Beiming stood quietly behind gongsiyu, like a smiling tiger, waving his Yuan Bao folding fan inlaid with gold copper plates. Although he was the master of ghost market, he still regarded gongsiyu, the former Emperor of gongsiyu, as his loyal and loyal son. His residence goes deep into the underground of the ghost market, just like a box of secret rooms buried deep underground. There is no irrelevant person except the puppet puppet who has no feelings as the servant. He did not dare to ask or say anything. He listened quietly. The king of Qin Guang, who had regained his power, and the lady who had restored his status as the princess of the Protoss and returned to the throne of the God of intrigue, argued endlessly there. "Master, it''s strange that Madame should argue with King Jiang in front of you. In the past, King Chiang could not bear to do so to his wife." Covering his mouth with a fan, he whispered. Beiming quietly gathered in Gongsi Yu''s ear and whispered. "Speak less, listen less, ask no questions, and don''t spread them out!" Gong Si Yu Xie stood beside the wall with cold and handsome hands and arms. He was reluctant to warn Beiming Dao. "OK! According to the instructions of the master, I will block my ears now After saying that, Beiming pulled a paper towel from the tea table, and stopped his ears for one minute and two. All of them should not be heard. An an an Fen stood at the side of Gong Si Yu. "Weird! You speculate that these are not all right. Just guess that aro is not betrayal. There is another secret. I doubt the death of Qingwu. A once resurrected God does not kill the emperor and kill him. But it is true that Qingwu''s real body has been destroyed. I appeared in front of the palace of the underworld. The emperor left a message to me through a secret letter. When I found something wrong and arrived at the palace of the underworld, the emperor of the underworld The original God of the emperor has been scattered. His real body has been destroyed in my arms, and the star of Hades has fallen. This happened to be seen by the judge who came here. I don''t know what happened... " Secret letter is a special way of communication between Hades and the top ten yamas. Some things that can''t be seen and must be kept secret will be conveyed through secret messages, which can only be heard by the people who are conveyed. "that is to say, when the emperor murderer appears, you are not there, and you can say that after the event?" "Well." After recalling Jiang Ziwen''s words carefully, he caressed his chin thoughtfully and immediately asked, "is the secret letter that old Qingwu left you?" "If something happens to you, you must protect aro, protect her reputation, and trust her to be the only support." "You don''t know what happened at that time, and you can infer from this sentence that aro''s temporary defection was to work as an undercover?" "No, when I received the secret letter, I was very puzzled and felt that something had happened to the palace of the underworld. I was the first one to enter the palace to see Qingwu. At that time, he had been out of breath, covered with blood, and his heart was pierced. There were remnants of the power of the netherworld red lotus and a spirit power I had never seen before." Jiang Ziwen is the only one who has seen Qingwu''s body. Judging from his wound, he knows that aro is one of the people who injured laoming Emperor Soon, Qingwu''s real body disappeared. It happened that the Justice Department appeared. When he saw Jiang Ziwen, he insisted that he was the real murderer. "All of a sudden, I had to keep silent and follow the instructions of laoming emperor to protect aro. The best way to maintain her reputation is to make people think that she is just missing and has been taken away But now, everyone knows that the person who killed laoqingwu is youga princess. Her reputation has been destroyed. I didn''t do what the emperor ordered... " Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were dim and his head bowed, as if he felt ashamed of his trust in Qingwu. "Elder brother Jiang Wang wants to protect aro and protect her reputation. At present, the two are contradictory. I think people at the level of emperor killing will not easily believe aro. If he dares to kill his wife and daughter, he is a lunatic. If you want to really ensure the safety of aro, you must let her be infamous, revile and despise her as a murderer of laoming I''m tired of the General Administration of Wu Ming and Luo''s killing Wolf for the sake of killing the wolf. Otherwise, the more I think about the motive of killing the wolf, the faster she thinks about killing the wolf, the faster she thinks about it Jiang Ziwen listened carefully to the analysis of Linggui, but he could not deny that Linggui was right. "After transposition, you should understand that even I can think of the point, how can killing the emperor be unexpected?" Finish saying that, the spirit crafty solemnly looks at Jiang Ziwen."What''s more, only a few of us can know about it. When we get out of this door, we must pretend to be distressed, angry at aro''s betrayal, and completely break with her and condemn her. This is the real protection for her..." "What on earth does she want to do?" Feel LINGJI said almost, always silent Gong Si Yu cold open. "Aro is a person who doesn''t like to trouble others. I think she may want to take revenge on her mother in her own way, but I have another bold guess..." "What?" "Aro never dared to act rashly. I''m afraid that she was not the only one to pay attention to her. Since Qingwu had secretly warned Jiang Ziwen to protect aro carefully before the incident, I felt that the series of actions of going deep into the enemy camp, pretending to betray and killing Ming emperor were all carefully planned by aro and old Qingwu in order to deceive and kill the emperor?" Although LINGJI also felt that this speculation was particularly bold, she felt inexplicably that Qingwu would never die so simply. "You mean Qingwu feigned death?" Jiang Ziwen was shocked. "No, Qingwu is really dead, the real body is gone, and the stars of the Ming emperor have fallen. If the fake play is not really done, how can we gain the trust of killing the emperor temporarily? Death is real death, but Qingwu was originally the God of resurrection. Even elder brother Jiang Wang, you said that you only saw Qingwu''s destroyed body disappear, but did not see the original God. I think there must be some hidden secrets in this When he witnessed the killing of Qingwu, there was a person who was there. I think he knew more than us "Who?" "Chiyou." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1549 There is no basis, all rely on the spirit of all-round speculation, everything has not been confirmed. Therefore, only to find the fleeing Chiyou can we uncover the truth. Aro appeared in the divine world with the emperor killing, and after seriously injuring the God Emperor, there was no news. Because Jiang Ziwen had a high prestige in the underworld and loved by the ghosts and gods, he could not be stopped by the Justice Department and regained power. Now that the Ming emperor died, he became the only one in charge. All along, the General Administration of the three realms has been looking for a hiding place for killing the emperor. They are very passive and have no trace. Stepping on the numerous white bones of the gods and living beings, to Pu Du this mortal beings and return the world''s initial peace The words of killing the emperor still linger in my mind. He wanted to kill and kill all the citizens of the three realms, destroy the divine world, destroy the underworld, and make the world in chaos. Then he would pacify everything and become the master. The initial peace of the world was the barren and primitive appearance of the great wilderness period. This idea is even ridiculous. It seems that the rebellious God has no intention of being the ruler of the dark. After parting with Jiang Ziwen in ghost city, LINGJI and gongsiyu learned that the General Administration of the three realms found that the emperor murderer had abducted Mo Kun, the God of forging, from the divine world in order to make use of Mo Kun''s craftsmanship to forge something. Mo Kun is the first master of forging in the three realms. One third of his magic weapons are listed on the list of three realms. The black flute is one of his masterpieces. Gongsiyu''s magic weapon, which is made into a golden bow, is actually the first spirit weapon in the three realms in the form of Golden Lotus. Because of the mysterious whereabouts of the emperor killer, it is too hidden to be found. Therefore, we can only wait for the change and wait for the emperor killer to come to the door again. This is very passive, but there is no other way. After that, more than ten days passed. In the middle of July, the weather was extremely hot. It was the summer vacation. During this period, nothing happened and the order of the underworld was gradually restored. However, the divine world was still closed and the jiejie shield was not cancelled. Linggui made up his mind to release the misfortune and death of house arrest in the courtyard. In cooperation with him, he has been looking for the whereabouts of Chiyou yuan God who escaped. But, again, nothing. On this day, when he went out to search for Chiyou''s whereabouts, Linggui, gongsiyu, the disaster and Jishi, who had no progress, had just arrived at the entrance of his house. Linggui led two hidden heads, and the hellhound with only one head was just ready to follow gongsiyu, the disaster and the silent death into the lane and go home. But she was not far from the side of the old road, suddenly sounded a powerful wolf dog barking. Suddenly, she looked at the German shepherd who was barking at her. Before the spirit of the devil grabbed the dog rope, the provoked hellhound rushed out like a runaway wild dog to the black back. The two dogs bit each other in the street. If it wasn''t for Gong Si Yu''s quick eyes and quick hands, he would have to wrestle with his face to the ground. In terms of body shape, hellhound in camouflage looks like a short legged bully, while the German shepherd dog is very large in size and takes the advantage. In the past, the hellhound has never lost a fight with a dog, because dogs are afraid of it. But this time, let the spirit strange surprise things happened. The dog bit the dog for nearly five minutes. Her hellhound ran back with a whimper and fled for life. She hid behind her, shivering. The ugliness was mixed with inexplicable helplessness and pity, just like being beaten and scared. Not far away, the valiant, angry German black back, proud of his head and chest, squatted in place, staring at them inexplicably. Not far to the right of their quadrangle, the newly moved mysterious neighbor let out a strong and powerful roar -- "the son of a bitch ran out to fight again! Come back! If you bite someone''s dog back, you''ll have to pay for the medicine! " The German shepherd dog seemed to understand people''s words, took a look at them and ran away to another big house not far away. The new neighbor moved in a week ago. Now LINGJI''s quadrangle is the Qing Yaoji''s house where heiqilin and his family live temporarily on the left, and a small courtyard not far from the right suddenly moves into a family of four and a dog. It''s nothing strange to move to a new neighbor, but it''s very strange to live in the old street full of quadrangles. Because in this area, in addition to the spirit of them, the nearest residents are three kilometers away, living in the old Hutong of the imperial capital aborigines. Money can''t buy a house here. In order to ensure safety, Gong Si Yu even secretly went to Bai feiran to investigate the new mysterious neighbor. The results showed that the other family had four surnames Bao. Bao Jianguo, a retired state-owned enterprise employee, died of his wife and recovered from a serious illness. Bao Weiguo, the son of father Bao in his prime, is an insurance salesman with good performance and barely supports a family of four.Bao Weiguo''s wife is a high school teacher surnamed Li. She is dignified and beautiful. She has no contact with her, but her files are very clean. Their son is only five years old. He is still in the middle class of kindergarten. It is such an ordinary family in the capital of the emperor. A week ago, he suddenly won 500 million lottery tickets and became an upstart overnight. He did not live in the big villa of Jinlou and silver mansion, but came here to buy a small quadrangle Oh, by the way, gongsiyu also found that their German shepherd dog, named Han Han, is four years old. As for the process of buying a quadrangle, the investigation shows that many people died in that courtyard. Fifty years ago, dozens of corpses were dug up in the courtyard. They were haunted. They had been trying to find a way to deal with them. They were going to demolish them directly, but suddenly they were taken in by the old man and bought them. The four members of the Bao family had a clean and ordinary background, and gongsiyu also paid tribute to them. They had tried it out secretly. They were all ordinary people. There was nothing strange about it. They didn''t care about it. They didn''t want to visit the house. What happened? Baojia''s big wolf dog, which is called Han Han Han, beat his beloved hellhound to autism and incontinence? The spirit uncanny low eyes looked at her dog, urine accidentally sprinkled on her beloved silk shoes, instant black face. "You lost a fight with a dog? Is he a common wolf dog? " The hellhound shivered and shrank at the heel of the spirit demon, and did not dare to look up at her. LINGJI bent down, picked up the heavy hellhound, patted the dog''s head a few times, and snorted coldly: "it''s a little interesting. An ordinary black back frightens my hell dog into this kind of dog. Emperor, go and visit the new neighbor!" "Gee, are you sure you want to go?" When the sun is burning, Ling Gui''s face turns red. Gong Si Yu hesitates to ask in front of her in the strong sunlight. "Don''t you think it''s strange that your dog lost the fight and became incontinent?" All the five fierce beasts in the family are afraid of the existence of hellhound, but such a three headed monster is bitten by an ordinary wolf dog. It is impossible to think about it! There is a ghost, there must be a ghost! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1550 Compared with LINGJI and gongsiyu''s magnificent, pavilions, corridors and gardens, this small courtyard is simple and simple, with a square "Hui" shape. There is a century old Ginkgo biloba planted in the center of the courtyard. There are four rooms with different uses in the southeast and northwest. The area of this small courtyard is as large as that of an independent courtyard in their house. The door of the vermilion gold bowl was open. There are no nannies and servants in the courtyard. Even if there are guests, the host may not know. The courtyard resounds with the sound of opera, which is the favorite Beijing opera for the elderly. He didn''t go in rashly. LINGJI held the hell dog in his arms. He didn''t really get angry because his shoes were pissed by the dog. He stood outside the door and hit Gongsi Yu with his elbow. Gong Si Yu understood and immediately said in a cold voice, "Hello, we are the head of the house next door." Gong Si Yu''s voice has just dropped, and the opera in the courtyard suddenly stops. It''s strange. Soon, a simple woman wearing an apron, rushed out of the kitchen, smiling face ushered in. No make-up, beautiful and dignified, with curled hair, wearing a lady''s household clothes, a little yellow complexion, no ordinary housewife, but very approachable. It''s Mrs. Bao herself. "Is it the next door neighbor? I''m sorry. I''m sorry. We just moved here a few days ago, and we dare not disturb you. " Mrs. Bao looked at the three men and one woman standing outside the door in astonishment and astonishment. She was amazed at their extraordinary appearance and extraordinary temperament, and seemed at a loss. She lived so much that she had never seen such exquisite women and men. Also inexplicably feel that the woman holding the dog and the man around her are familiar, but can''t remember where to see. "Excuse me, do you have..." Mrs. Bao was smiling with a smile. She knew that the people who could live in this area were the most powerful people at the top of the imperial capital. They could not offend them. She spoke cautiously. She felt that the man in front of her was very gloomy and cold, and even the woman''s spirit was frightening. After holding back for a long time, she asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "Your dog We had a fight with our family. " Gong Siyu originally wanted to say that your dog beat our family''s, but he glanced at his daughter-in-law''s eyes with apprehension. In order to save his dog''s face, he said more tactfully. Mrs. Bao took a breath of fright when she heard the speech. It seemed that she was scared to cry by Gongsi Yu''s gloomy and cold look. She saw the trembling "big fat dog" in LINGJI''s arms. She turned to Zhengnan house and yelled in a panic: "Dad! Han Han beat the dog again. It''s in trouble again. Come out! It''s the next door neighbor''s dog After shouting, Mrs. Bao was smiling and crying, "you wait, come in first! Don''t stand outside the door. We should pay as much as we should. We will not be unreasonable! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one paid attention to Mrs. Bao. She just went into the yard politely. Three minutes later, the shabby wooden door of the main house was opened by an old figure, facing the light. A thin, dry and cracked man with few white hair left on his head, his skin was dark and wrinkled, and he was wearing a round old sunglasses, with an old cigarette pole in his mouth, an old shirt in military green and old cloth shoes, appeared. At the back of his ass is the big black back of Germany who beat the ghostly hellhound. Just now, the German Shepherd named Han Han, with his tail clamped, his ears curled, and a black plastic bag in his mouth, appeared along with the old man. "Well..." The old man glanced around and said, "are you dead?" "Ah?" Mrs. Bao was stunned. "If the dog is dead! Half a million if you die, 100000 if you don''t! If you don''t bargain, you''ll call the police if you cheat people! Speak to others if you are reasonable The old man was impatient and hot tempered. "No, not dead! It''s like being scared. " "Oh, scared? Then the spiritual loss will be increased by ten thousand, and the wealth will be destroyed. Don''t bother me! " The old man, with his cigarette pole in his mouth, looked at Gong Si Yu from beginning to end, as if he were totally dismissive. That extremely arrogant, tricky and strange temper, that voice, inexplicably let the spirit strange to interest. The old man, leaning on his side and wearing sunglasses, could not see his eyes. They all said that the eyes were the window of human soul. If they could not see, they would not be able to touch the man. The big black dog with a black plastic bag in his mouth, gently kicking his feet and squatting on his side, coldly ordered: "silly son, give the number of people money!" Then, in full view of the public, the German black dog spat out the plastic bag with his claws. Eleven stacks of cash were just 100000 yuan. Then he arched with his nose and pushed all the way to the cold and dark face of silence. Then he spat out his tongue and looked like a simple and honest big black dog, completely similar to the German shepherd who had just beaten the dog A sheep dog is like two dogs. The dark, silent pupil, in front of the big black dog''s golden copper with scarlet eyes, gradually shrank and frowned. I don''t know what happened to me.Looking at the big black dog, I can''t help but think of ah you, who has been with him for thousands of years. But they have been looking for Chiyou for more than half a month, and they have no whereabouts. And in front of the big black dog, smell its smell, is just a common wolf dog. Just when Linggui is ready to open his mouth and "Xie" goes back, who needs your money The old man robbed her and knocked the hellhound''s head with a cigarette pole. "You''re a ugly dog. Don''t bring it out to scare people. Maybe our family is stupid and bullied because it''s ugly. Hurry up! Laozi, I''m recovering from a serious illness. If I see this ugly thing, if my heart disease recur and my brain blood pressure soars, are you responsible? " Gong Si Yu was directly angry smile, instantly changed his face, "if you really die, I don''t mind buying a coffin for you." According to common sense, Linggui should be angry now. But she didn''t. She looked up and down at the mean old man who was very mean and spiteful in front of her. She felt that she was going to hell. She even thought that the old man''s temper was like that old man Qingwu. But This old man is just an ordinary person. She tests each other invisibly, and her soul is very ordinary. There is no difference at all. But Linggui itself is a suspicious person. She felt that the old man was eccentric, so she had to do something to overthrow her idea. So, taking advantage of its unprepared, the spirit suddenly threw the hellhound in his arms to old Bao, and ordered: "change back! Fight his dog again In an instant, the hellhound, disguised as a bully dog, shook his head and threw out its other two heads. He turned into a terrifying three headed deformed dog. He showed his smelly fangs and looked like he wanted to rush forward to tear it up. When she saw a normal fat dog with three heads suddenly, Mrs. Bao screamed and fainted. The spirit strange Gao Leng stares at Bao old man''s every move, does not let go of his any facial expression. She wanted to see the old man''s reaction to hellhound. Results. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1551 As a result, Mr. Bao didn''t scream as much as Mrs. Bao, and his reaction was violent. Instead, he slipped his sunglasses down the tip of his nose, his eyes turned white, and he lay on the ground, convulsed and convulsed, half dead, and suspected of fainting. Spirit strange cold face, a little disappointed. She thought that the mean old man would not faint, but would look like a man who had seen the world. She would pick up his old cigarette pole and beat her son of a dog. Or she would be surprised to pretend that he was a species. In short, she would never be frightened. If he wasn''t dizzy, she would even feel The old man who spoke in a way similar to old Qingwu was the bad old man himself. Old man Bao fell on the ground, convulsed all over, foaming at his mouth, bowed his head in a strange and melancholy way. He turned around in silence and closed the door of the courtyard in two or three steps. He was afraid that he would be seen. He cried out in distress and supported his forehead, "what should I do?" She was indifferent and did not speak. She did not care about an old woman who had fallen on the ground. She just twisted her eyebrows and looked at the three headed dogs who had become their own body. She saw that the three heads of her hellhound were biting and fighting with the big black German dog named Han Han. Although the momentum was fierce, it was strange to find something strange. They say dogs are loyal to their owners. The big black dog barks at the big black dog in front of her, but it''s not only the big black dog barking up and down in front of her, but the big black dog doesn''t move at all. And the two dogs bite each other, fight, inseparable, but there is no sign that they want to kill each other. It''s like Fighting? In a daze, Gong Siyu pinched her small face and said, "what''s wrong? It''s not a fake. The old man is really sick Gong Siyu took out his mobile phone and dialed the ambulance. He didn''t intend to rescue the person himself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a shriveled mouth and knowing that she was to blame for this, she immediately took out a special pen from her pocket to erase her memory and handed it to Gong Siyu, "I''ll erase the memory of Mrs. Bao and the old man when they saw us." "Gee, what do you think?" Suddenly throw the hellhound out to frighten people, and let it become the real body. "Huai. It''s silly to be pregnant. Now I see everyone looks like a green black..." LINGJI wiped the sweat on his forehead and sighed. Gong Siyu uses the metal pen specially developed by the underworld to eliminate the memory of Mrs. Bao''s seeing the hellhound and the memory of the old man before he was frightened to faint. Hearing that Linggui said that the old man looked like a black black black, he tried to test it with his spiritual power before the ambulance arrived. However, he was just an ordinary old man, not at all. The two dogs are still biting each other. Linggui kicks his own home and makes it return to normal. Because the ambulance is coming soon, I''m afraid there will be another accident. When the ambulance picked up Mr. Bao and Mrs. Bao who was still unconscious, his family had been informed, but someone had to leave with the ambulance, so Gong Siyu went to the hospital with the disaster. The spirit and the ghost are dead, lead the hell dog, plan to go home. Suddenly, I heard the barking of ambulances on the street, and walked away from the corner of the house. At the same time, he turned back and saw the big black dog of the Bao family opened the door and ran out again. With his big tongue and sloshing his mouth, he ran towards them. He looked like a stupid dog who had lost his wisdom. He didn''t look like a big black dog who had just defeated his dog. Linggui subconsciously grabs the hellhound who also wants to rush forward. She looks at the huge silent death on her side, because she finds that the dog is dying for silence. "Brother Jiwei? How does this dog look like I like you very much? " The big black dog with more than one person''s height leaped into silence and fell into his arms clumsily. In silence and dismay, subconsciously caught the big black dog, and held it in his arms. For a time, he was like holding a big hairy black toy with a confused face. "I don''t understand either..." Even, they don''t resent it. Silent death held the big black dog hanging on his body. Big black dog''s head leaned on his shoulder and sobbed a few times. If he could not survive, he wanted to hold him. But he was helpless. He looked at Linggui and said, "Gee, now What to do? " LINGJI didn''t think much about it. "It takes a while to go to the hospital. It''s estimated that their family members can''t come back for a while. The dog should like to make friends with others. Take it back first, and then send it back when the Bao family comes back." So, Ling Gui led the hell dog, and went home with the big black dog in his arms. - half an hour after returning home, Gong Siyu called from the hospital. Mrs. Bao has come to her senses, and Mr. Bao is still in a coma. Mr. Bao has also arrived at the hospital. Gongsiyu and the disaster will be back soon. In the afternoon, in the living room with the central air-conditioning on, I sat on the side of the sofa gracefully and looked at the latest search results sent by the General Administration of the three realms on the mobile phone of Sanjie. Within half a month, the killing of the emperor seemed to disappear and evaporate, never appeared again, and there was no abnormality in the three regions.The house has been very cold recently. During the day, the rest of the people were not at home except Gongsi Island, disaster and death, as well as the domestic animals. At the moment, he was black faced and patient with the big black dog that had been pestering him. What makes the spirit strange is that the five fierce beasts in the family, no matter the eldest candle dragon or the smallest dark black, have an abnormal attitude towards the neighbor''s big black dog and hide far away, just like the plague God. Only her hellhound will pay attention to it. The timid inky even hid in her arms, shrinking her ears and staring at the big black dog who was lying in front of him playing with a bone stick. "Lord Yin and Yang, how did you bring a big black dog back?" "Next door." The spirit Ji rolled the black small head, low eyes, smile way. "Mo Hei doesn''t like the smell of that big black dog! Always feel threatened! " Black toward that will be honest and honest big black dog grinning, proud of the hum. "It looks like a normal dog." Spirit strange appeases Mo Hei for a while, but turns a white eye in the heart, but defeats her hellhound! Words just fell, also want to embrace the small, become small Zhengtai appearance, jumped on the sofa, also nest into the arms of the spirit. "Lord Yin and Yang, that dog is really annoying. Why did you let him come to our house?" ¡°¡­¡­ I followed him back. " "And it looks so silly, just like ah you in the past, just like a fool, and stinks all over..." Xiaozhen''s unintentional words, but suddenly let the spirit and death at the same time stunned. "Did you find anything?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1552 The spirit is strange and silent to die almost with one voice, staring at the small. "No, I''m just saying that it stinks. It doesn''t like to take a bath, just like Ayu..." Linggui and Jishi, seeing the big black dog, would also be inexplicably associated with Chiyou, but they have tried, no, it is just an ordinary dog, but an ordinary dog can beat the hell dog, which has always made the spirit strange. Half an hour later. Gong Si Yu came back with the disaster, along with a tough looking, upright and upright strange man. As soon as the three men entered the living room, they saw a big black dog secretly pulling a bubble of excrement in the corner of the living room, and then was rolling his own excrement. The smell soon filled the whole space. The strange man subconsciously glanced at the elegant girl sitting in the sofa. His eyes were full of amazement and amazement. At the same time, he quickly removed his eyes, apologized and said, "sorry, I''m sorry, Han Han Han is my father''s dog. He is not sensible and spoiled. He has to let you watch the dog for our family. Now Urinate everywhere in the living room, I will teach it well when I go home! Thank you for saving my dad and my wife I''ll come to the door some day and thank you LINGJI understood that this was Mr. Bao, the new neighbor next door and the head of the family. Mr. Bao was very polite. He wiped the excrement of the big black dog himself and helped to remove the poison. He was very skilled in a set of procedures. He saw that the dog did not often urinate at home. Immediately, he picked up the dog, apologized again and again, and then left their home. Before leaving, the big black dog has been reluctant to part with the silent, inexplicable eyes, people feel delicate - in the next few days, nothing happened. The search operation of the General Administration of the three realms for killing the emperor failed, and the search for Chiyou''s whereabouts made no progress. The weather is hot and boring, but the more quiet, the more people feel flustered, as if the last peace before the storm. In the past few days, the only thing that makes people feel sad and funny is that the big black dog in the small house next door will steal to Linggui''s house every day to find Jiyu and hellhound to play with. Gongsiyu doesn''t let it in, so he secretly digs a dog hole in their backyard and gets in. This day, old man Bao was discharged from hospital. Mr. Bao personally went to the door to thank him. On the other hand, Gong Siyu explained to Mr. Bao that the reason why the old man and his wife fainted was that the fight between the two dogs was fierce and terrible, which frightened the old man and his fragile wife. The weather was hot and one was dizzy and the other was sick. It''s a far fetched explanation, but Mr. Bao is sincere and honest, so I believe it. Thanks at the door, gifts and cakes made by Mrs. Bao herself. The two families are so familiar. That night, in the dead of night, it was a dark old house facing south in a small courtyard next to their house. The old man, who was lying on the couch in his old shirt and smoking stick in his mouth, took off his sunglasses and showed his shining old eyes, which meant that he looked at the big black dog lying at his feet. Make sure that no one eavesdrop outside the door, the younger generation of the family are asleep, he just swallowed a cloud, opened the mouth: "not found?" The big black dog moved his ears, lowered his voice, and nodded his head. "Well, I don''t think I''ll be found out. Although the spirit is clever, it''s smart. The dead girl is very clever. She must be suspicious. She thinks that there is something wrong with you and she will try. So I asked you to roll more excrement to cover up the evil spirit. I also wiped out the breath on your body to ensure that they won''t find out, but it''s also a coincidence. How can you become a neighbor Where are you? " Hearing this, the big black dog drooled all over the floor. After sucking, he knocked his brain bag on the arm of the rocking chair. He looked stupid and innocent. "Don''t look at me with this retarded look! If I didn''t do it for my granddaughter, I wouldn''t be reduced to your company! " While yelling and cursing, the old man took out a moldy, yellowing, broken ancient sheepskin map from his arms. "Good news, I''ve found the place we''re going to, and we''ll start tomorrow!" Big black dog''s eyes were in a daze and looked at the map in doubt, as if asking, where to go? The old man broke his head on the big black dog''s forehead, "didn''t I tell you? I want to find the baby that can kill the emperor completely! And this baby, in fact, is three beads, and the three beads are together, right at the end of the map. " The big black dog looked at the tattered map in doubt. He couldn''t understand a word. He didn''t dare to say or ask. He moved his ear and climbed into the corner to sleep. - since the Bao family came to visit with gifts, the big black dog has never been to Linggui''s house. Silent death and hellhound waited for seven days without seeing the black dog again. On the eighth day, he finally couldn''t bear to go to the Bao''s house. However, he was surprised to learn that the old man of Bao''s family had sent a sunset red tour group to the devil''s Gobi desert in western Xinjiang. Mr. and Mrs. Bao couldn''t stop him. The old man slipped away in the middle of the night.Nearly 80 people, but with a dog to run to the Gobi Desert Tourism? I feel strange, but I don''t ask any more. He is not good at interfering with other people''s dogs. When he got home, he didn''t know what he thought. He said to the spirit, "the old man has taken Han Han to the Gobi desert for eight days. The housewife of the Bao family said that the signal in the Gobi desert is poor, and he has not been contacted for three days. He is very worried." "That''s family business, too. We shouldn''t meddle." LINGJI said indifferently, "but how old are you to travel in the Gobi desert? With a dog? Thanks to him. " When the spirit of three yuan suddenly rings, what is the ghost ring. "Big brother?" "Come to the General Administration! There''s an update! We may have found a way to deal with regicide. " He called on Gong Si Yu, and Linggui let him stay at home. He immediately went to the General Administration of public security. - after the internal cleaning, the General Administration of public security of the three realms has a much better atmosphere than before. It has introduced a large number of talents and elites. All the elders in the Presbyterian hall personally grant magic arts and incantations. In the Lingyuan office on the top floor of the general administration headquarters, unexpectedly, there is no Feng Jinxuan. As an elder, fengxuanqing, the grandfather of baiwuyou and fengjinxuan, was there. "The workaholic is absent today?" Looking around in disbelief, he alluded to Feng Jin Xuan''s absence. "I was so drunk yesterday that I didn''t wake up." After a pause, the conversation suddenly changed. "Let''s just say business. Although the divine world is sealed by the jiejie shield, I have kept in touch with the emperor''s father and the second ancestor all the time. This morning, Wutian Laozu, under the pressure of Hongjun, told one thing." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1553 It''s a strange thing to force the spirit of master Hongyuan. So, what else can be forced to do with the respect of our ancestors? "It''s not that Wutian Laozu doesn''t want to say that, gui''er, you know, Wutian Laozu always protects the weak. As long as the dark gods and gods controlled by his commander, even if he makes a big mistake, he will try his best to spare him. At that time, he fought against the Emperor himself. Although he was almost defeated, he finally beat the emperor killing seriously, interrupted the wild campaign and made him escape The reason why Wutian Laozu was able to defeat the emperor killing was that he and Hongjun had forged three beads. " Naturally, Linggui knows that his master protects his weaknesses. It''s just like protecting the calamity and death, and never letting the people of the General Administration of the three realms put them back in the sea prison again. Master specially protects the calf. No matter good or bad, he only helps his own people. At that time, neither LINGJI nor gongsiyu were born. Therefore, they certainly did not know the secret. "Three beads? What beads? " LINGJI and gongsiyu sit down on the side of the sofa, and greet the old man baiwuyou and fengxuanqing, and continue to ask. "The three beads are Taixu pearl, Wanfo pearl and dizang pearl." Lingyuan said, while setting the three realms mobile phone into holographic projection, the illusory form of the three beads was displayed in front of them. "Among them, Taixu Pearl was refined by Hongjun Laozu." "And the earth hidden pearl is refined by the heavenly ancestor." "The origin of ten thousand Buddha beads is even greater. Ten Thousand Buddhas gather at the top of Jiufeng peak, tianzhuling mountain, Penglai, Xiniu, Hezhou in the South China Sea. Under the orders of the Buddha, each Buddha injects his blessing into the beads. The light of Buddha shines on the heaven and earth. It is holy and clean. It can refine and eliminate evil spirits, evil spirits, all demons and evil spirits, and eliminate all the demons and evils in the world." "These three beads are the biggest killer of the emperor, and also the sharp weapon to check and balance the dark gods. At that time, wudian Laozu felt that these three beads threatened the dark gods he dominated, so he left behind the human world behind his back." Lingyuan''s words, LINGJI suddenly realized. That''s why Lingyuan said that it was Hongjun who forced her master to confess to leniency. Because her master in this matter, in order to protect a group of dark gods, he was selfish. Linggui has never heard of these three beads. "Wu Tian Lao Zu also told me frankly that the reason why killing God and killing emperor is so powerful is that he killed the devil Kingdom and destroyed the place. He robbed two extremely terrible magic weapons from the devil emperor, namely, the evil spirit card and the magic pestle, and then added the killing sword of the God killing himself. Besides the two great ancestors, it was incomparable in the three worlds..." "So what the elder brother-in-law means is that the master secretly threw three beads that can check and balance the killing of the emperor into the human world. As long as we find those three things, we can kill the emperor in the near future?" When you come to Xingyu, you are very serious. "Yes "Three beads were thrown into the human world in the primitive and wild period The period of primitive wilderness is longer than that of Hongmeng wilderness. The human world is vast and the terrain is changing. Looking for a needle in a haystack is like looking for a needle in a haystack. If you don''t know the location, it''s even more difficult. Master said where did he lose it Saw a wisp of hope, but then the hope is dim, let the spirit bewilderment. "Well Yes Lingyuan looked embarrassed and sighed, "the original words of Wutian Laozu told me. He said that he had just fought to kill the emperor. On his way back to the divine world, he passed through a vast and magnificent mountain and river. There were dense forests, winding rivers and uneven terrain, but the mountains were not high, in the West." "No more?" LINGJI was stunned and couldn''t believe it. It''s gone? "No, let''s say it was in the West. At that time, there were green mountains and rivers, and the scenery was excellent. There were many mountains and rivers gathering together, and there were no people. So he threw it away But... " Lingyuan said half of the words, thinking of what, and then said, "but Wutian Laozu said, he can''t remember where, but you can find the cunning son, because the old ancestor''s Black Lotus gave you." The spirit was stunned and stunned for a long time. He suddenly realized, "Lianlian used to be the spirit tool of Shifu. Naturally, it knew a lot of master''s little secrets. So where did the master leave the three beads? He was so confused that he did not remember. Lianlian must remember everything." "Well." LINGJI did not hesitate, in front of the spirit yuan, they suddenly hit a ring finger, the aura of a sudden, summoned the Black Lotus in her body. The palm size of the Black Lotus, filled with black purple fog, the petals tightly closed into the shape of a flower bone flower, faintly can hear the sound of a child dozing, the Black Lotus is dormant, sleeping soundly. "Lotus?" LINGJI scratched the petals of the Black Lotus and yelled softly. "Well..." Suddenly, a naughty child''s voice was heard in the Black Lotus, "xiaojier? What are you up to? " You won''t call it if it''s OK. "Where are the three beads, do you know?" LINGJI drags the Black Lotus with the palm of his hand and points to the illusory floating beads, which are just three beads of holographic projection, the dark green ground hidden pearl, the bright white Taixu pearl, and the golden light shining all over the Buddha beads.Lotus languidly yawned, slowly opened and turned into a small black lotus. After floating up, she got close to the image of the three beads and looked at it for a long time and murmured. ¡°emmmm¡­¡­ A little familiar! I think I''ve seen it somewhere "Think carefully!" The black lotus seat snorted, suspected dissatisfaction: "small crafty son, every time you call someone else out, it''s like this. You don''t love me if you ask me something, or call me to eat garbage, and don''t hug me personally!" "This is not the time for you to be angry." Gong Si Yu is on the side with a black face and a sneer from the bottom of his heart. Is he still hugging him? In front of him? "You are using it! Call me out when I''m useful, and leave me alone if I''m useless Spirit strange rolled a white eye, immediately calm down, patience, took a deep breath, heart read joy and peace, don''t beat it, hook up a smile, "you tell me where these three beads are, I promise you a wish." "Any wish?" "As long as you don''t go too far." "Oh, these three beads, Taixu dizang and Ten Thousand Buddhas, I know, were left in this place by the black ancestor I don''t know the exact place name. " The Black Lotus slowly revolves in the mid air, and suddenly a shadow appears in the center of the stamen. There are green mountains and green waters in the shadow. The river is winding and magnificent. It is very beautiful. Bai Wuyou''s silver gray pupils narrowed coldly. He quickly drew the topography and landscape of the virtual shadow with sketches, and immediately called in the investigators of the intelligence department and ordered them to quickly investigate where this place is. But after a survey, the results are surprising. "Sure? Gobi desert in western Xinjiang? No man''s land? Isn''t it green? How did it become a desert? " Spirit strange can''t believe at the same time, beautiful eyes suddenly shrink, she thought of a person. Bao Laozi and Han Han. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1554 Luopuchi Gobi desert area in western Xinjiang is one of the four no man''s land areas in China. Its vast territory is equivalent to the merger of four provinces, also known as "the sea of death". In ancient times, it was a huge inland lake that nurtured the land of western Xinjiang. Until more than 300 years ago, lopuchi gradually dried up and became desertified. Finally, the Gobi desert was formed, which was desolate and deserted. Since ancient times, the ancient kingdoms of the western regions have disappeared one after another in the course of history. The names of many kingdoms only exist in legends and unofficial history, and there is no way to verify them. According to the topographic map of the primitive and savage period shown in the "extermination of Black Lotus", Bai Wuyou sketched and painted it and handed it to the Intelligence Department of the General Administration of the three circles. The new manager of the intelligence department made some efforts to find out where the topographic map is now and wrote a detailed report by the way. The new management of the intelligence department is xiaoyaozi, the eight wandering gods of the divine world, who has lived in the human world for thousands of years. He has loved to travel to the great rivers and mountains of the human world for thousands of years and has visited many mysterious places. For fear of Lingyuan and Linggui, they could not understand the investigation report, so he came to explain it in person after finishing his official business. "Ladies and gentlemen, more than 300 years ago, the luopuchi Gobi desert in western Xinjiang was not a desert. In ancient times, it was a vast area with vast mountains and rivers, surrounded by green mountains and green water. Unfortunately, because of the evolution of natural climate, crustal movement and human destruction, the desert and no man-made area in the eyes of desertification finally formed around the luopuchi Gobi desert in the northwest border The climate is very bad Xiaoyaozi introduced Xijiang incessantly. After listening for a long time, Linggui didn''t find the key point. "Stop, stop, say the key, the specific location of Taixu pearl, dizang pearl and ten thousand Buddha beads is there. The area of western Xinjiang occupies one sixth of the domestic land! Where are the three beads in Lop pool and Gobi desert? Can''t we search every inch? " Even if there is a Ming bead, it will take a lot of time to fly over the eaves and walk on the wall. "Can''t be sure." "Not sure?" The spirit is astonished. "The scope can only be reduced to the Lop pool Gobi desert, but the Gobi desert area is vast. Since the Xia, Zhou and Shang Dynasties, there have been countless destroyed ancient countries and mysteriously disappeared kingdoms. Beads are likely to be buried in some place deep in the Gobi desert. If you really want to find it, it is still equivalent to looking for a needle in a haystack." Xiaoyaozi rubbed his long beard and regretfully said, "what I can find is only the general location. Therefore, if I really want to find it, I can only go to the western frontier to find the answer." Later, xiaoyaozi left the office of Lingyuan. The good news is that Wutian Laozu said that the three beads attract each other. If you find one of them, you can find the other two. So even if the three beads are separated, as long as one of them can be found, the other two will certainly be found. The bad news is that western Xinjiang accounts for one sixth of China! I really want to find it, but I have no hope LINGJI held his cheek in chagrin, sighed and looked at his elder brother Lingyuan. "I can say that in the primitive wilderness, master left three beads in the scope of the current lop pool and Gobi desert. Is it still a mystery whether the beads are there or not, will they be picked up later? And then after hundreds of thousands of years, thousands of years, hundreds of years, it''s not there at all? " Even if we go to the western Xinjiang, we may be in the air. But here comes the problem. Bao Laozi and his big black dog to travel in Xijiang? Isn''t that a coincidence? The sixth sense told her that there was something strange in it. The ordinary German shepherd dog can beat the hellhound she asked for from the Western underworld. This is definitely not something that can happen within the normal range. After that, Linggui took the hellhound to look for other German shepherds, and even went to the kennel. None of the shepherds trembled when they saw the hellhound It''s really strange. "In any case, we still have to go to that research, even if it is only a glimmer of hope." After that, Lingyuan hesitated for a long time. He looked at Linggui with a little embarrassment, and then glanced at Gong Si Yu. It seemed that he could not open his mouth. Gong Si Yu''s face was gloomy and his eyes were sharp. He guessed what Lingyuan wanted to say. He exposed him and said, "do you want to let the crafty son look for him?" "I can''t hide from my brother-in-law..." Lingyuan covers her eyes and almost dares not look at Gong Si Yu''s dim and cold eyes. Her sister is pregnant and asks her to go to the Gobi desert to look for pearls. It''s a bit too much. "Lingyuan means that only when we look for it together can he rest assured." "After all, it''s the first in the list of three spiritual powers. Who is more suitable than us? Moreover, I''m sure that not only are we looking for it, but also that he knows these three beads are his nemesis, so he must be looking for it LINGJI looks at Gongsi Island, which is gloomy and cold, and is extremely displeased. He certainly won''t let her go. After all, she was pregnant, and she was still pregnant. "There are no more people in your three general departments?" Gong Si Yu holds Linggui''s small hand and gouges out the spirit yuan. "No one is better than you. I didn''t want to trouble you, but the divine world is closed, so we can''t find a more suitable person for the time being. "Lingyuan smiles awkwardly. "Lotus, if we run to the western frontier, can you feel the position of the three beads?" The spirit is crafty also straightforward, did not refuse, just agreed, looked directly at the black lotus that floats like a fly. "You are bad, little scab! Lotus is not GPS positioning! " It has been some time since the return from the tomb of the emperor. Heilian has been familiar with many modern words: "Taixu pearl and Wanfo Zhulian can''t be sensed, but the dizang pearl refined by Wutian Laozu, if you can narrow the scope to within 100 kilometers, Lianlian can help you sense it, because the spirit of the old ancestor is wrapped in the earth Tibetan pearl, beyond the scope is not enough." After saying that, the Black Lotus "whoosh" flew to LINGJI, pressed against her cheek, rubbed and rubbed, and said: "xiaojier, you said you promised Lianlian a wish. Lianlian will sleep with xiaoji''er tonight. Don''t have this person in!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How about it?" "We''re not home tonight." Yes, that night, a group of people composed of Linggui and gongsiyu left the imperial capital through the instant transmission channel opened by the Mingzhu, which was thousands of kilometers away in the western Xinjiang Autonomous Prefecture of tulusu, which was extremely fast. Their team, which was looking for the whereabouts of the three beads, had no clouds, no white feiran, and no Ji Ruchen. Only well-known archaeologists at home and abroad, as well as the elder of the General Administration of the three realms and the leader of the Tiandao League, worship Wuyou. The God of death is silent, and the chief of the family is the general director of the three realms: Feng Xuanqing, hellhound, lingshang, Linggui and gongsiyu. Distress and farreid, as well as five ferocious beasts, stand by to watch the house. They did not have many people. They dressed up as free travelers and temporarily settled down in a residential building in western Xinjiang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1555 To tell you the truth, Gong Si Yu doesn''t want to come at all. Linggui is pregnant for three months, which is the most dangerous time for ordinary pregnant women. Although Linggui is a Protoss, she is not so delicate, but this trip is hard. He prefers LINGJI to stay at home every day, eat good food and drink, and treat herself well. Like a little princess, she does not want to see her adventure in the western Xinjiang, where the temperature is as high as 50 degrees in summer. LINGJI''s recent pregnancy and vomiting has become less, but she still has no appetite for food. Although there is an "afterlife" pill from qingyaoji before she leaves, gongsiyu still feels a little flustered. After all, LINGJI''s fetus almost disappeared, which scared him to death. But his daughter-in-law is the biggest, he can not stop, also dare not stop, can only accompany together. There is a great temperature difference between day and night in western Xinjiang. In the middle of the night, Linggui, gongsiyu, baiwuyou and fengxuanqing sit on the earthen Kang covered with Handmade Persian carpets and read a detailed map of luopuchi Gobi desert in western Xinjiang. As a well-known archaeologist at home and abroad, Bai Wuyou came to Xijiang for the 10th time. He had come to explore the ancient tombs and the mysterious disappearing ancient state of Xijiang. Therefore, he was very familiar with the history of Xijiang. This time, he also brought some notes he had used in the study of ancient times, such as the ancient unofficial history of the western regions and the ancient culture of the western regions He hopes to find the trace of the three beads from these unofficial histories and legends. Before coming, Linggui was also familiar with the characteristics and respective uses of the three beads: dizang pearl, Wanfo pearl and Taixu pearl. Taixu pearl: the mind of the underworld returns to Taixu, and heaven and earth share the same life span. Taixu is an empty and mysterious place. Hongjun''s ancestors regard the heaven and earth as the positive and noble Qi to refine the Taixu pearl. This pearl can transform all evil spirits into pure heaven and Earth Spirit, protect heaven and earth, and bring benefits to all human beings. Dizangbu: first, it can meet the needs of all living beings, increase all plants and crops, and everything that grows on the ground can get rich harvest. However, because it is a thing trained by the dark master Wutian, it has an extremely dark and terrifying side, that is, it can absorb the darkest and most terrifying emotions, greed, jealousy, evil and arrogance Thus refining, once absorbed too much, can not be transformed and purified by Taixu beads and ten thousand Buddha beads, and the dizang pearl will become an extremely dark spirit pearl, destroying everything marked by it. Ten thousand Buddha beads: the Buddha Dharma is boundless. The supreme treasure transformed by Ten Thousand Buddhas contains three thousand profound principles of righteousness. It can wash and purify all evil things. It does not kill, but only redeems. It is compassionate and universal. In 138 B.C., thirty six states were recorded in the northern and southern regions of the ancient Western Regions: Kucha, Yanqi, Ruoqiang, Loulan, Qiemo, Xiaowan, Ronglu, MI, qule, Pishan, Xiye, Puli, Yinai, Shache, Shule, Weitou, Wensu, Yuli, Gumo, Beilu, wukangzi, Beilu Houguo, danhuan, Pulei, pulihou, xijimi, Jieguo, Huhu, and shanguo In addition to Wusun, Dawan, Xieshi, dayueshi, Kangju, Haohan, kanjuti, wuyishanli, etc Among them, there are 13 countries, 40 tribes and 15 major ethnic groups in the surrounding countries of Lop pool inland lake. Linggui did not find anything special about these ancient countries when she was helping Bai Wuyou to consult the ancient books of 36 countries in northwest Xinjiang. What surprised her was that half of the unofficial records of these 36 countries mentioned a place named "Si". It said that as long as a king of a state had visited a place named "Si" and was blessed by the gods in it, she said that as long as the king of the state had been to the place named "Si" and was blessed by the gods inside, the kingdom would be in a state of "worship" The family will be prosperous, and the people will be able to live and work in peace and contentment. But it is strange that most of the blessed countries will disappear overnight without warning. "Worship without worry, where is this sacrifice?" Linggui leans on the earthen Kang and eats the sweet and Zizi agate grapes sent to the entrance by Gongsi island. He hands the broken ancient books to Bai Wuyou and asks. "Sacrifice?" Bai Wuyou was a little stunned. He came to look at it, and then he suddenly realized, "sacrifice is not a place. It''s a mysterious ancient country. It''s a sorceress country. Many scholars think that there is no such a deified country, and a few scholars think it really exists." "Unfortunately, I happen to be one of the few. Because there is no way to verify, this Wusi state has not been included in the thirty-six western regions. Many scholars and explorers who are obsessed with the culture of the western regions have more than once entered the no man''s land in the northwest and Xinjiang to look for the remains of the Wusi state. Few of them can come back alive, and most of them are no longer alive." "But Linggui''s words seemed to make Bai Wuyou think of something. He picked up a magnifying glass and looked for it on the map of Lop Chi and Gobi. He marked out the directions of the thirteen ancient western regions, drew red circles, and then looked at Linggui with joy, "good eyesight, madam! Any trace can''t escape your eyes. I didn''t think of it. But earlier, I published an archaeological paper about the Wusi state. At that time, I speculated that the location of the Wusi state was probably in the western Xinjiang, not in the northern Xinjiang, because the most prosperous countries in the thirty-six Western Regions were distributed around the inland lake of Lop Chi, which happened to be recorded in the unofficial history of these countries, All of them have been to this sorceress country. " Bai Wuyou excitedly pointed to the book handed over by LINGJI. After glancing at it, he guessed that LINGJI wanted to ask, "madam, do you think there is a bead that may be in this sorceress country?"LINGJI doesn''t deny it, but it feels a little bit related, because "It is said in the ancient prose in the unofficial history that there are gods in the Wusi state. As long as any country is blessed by the gods, it can be peaceful, prosperous and prosperous. However, this is not eternal. These countries will disappear overnight I suddenly felt that this is very similar to the characteristics of dizangzhu. It can meet the needs of all living beings, increase all plants and crops, and harvest all that grows on the ground. However, it can also absorb the darkest and most terrifying emotions of all living beings, greed, jealousy, and delusion As a result, once it is absorbed excessively and saturated, it can not be transformed and purified by Taixu beads and Wanfo beads, and everything marked by it will be destroyed Is it like that? " No matter whether there is any connection between the Wusi state and the dizang pearl, it is better than that of the headless fly. As soon as you worship, you can send us all the investigation data and unofficial historical data related to the Wusi Kingdom, as well as the written records of the western regions found in the archaeological sites. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1556 Due to the excessive amount of information sent over, except for Linggui, who fell asleep early because of pregnancy, the rest of the people helped worship Wuyou to read the ancient books all night. Finally, in the morning of the next day, it was suspected that the site might be the site of Wusi state. One thousand and five hundred kilometers north of the Gobi desert, there is a grand canyon named KUL. This gorge is divided into no man''s land boundary in western Xinjiang. Because it goes deep into the hinterland of Gobi and the climate conditions are extremely bad, there is no animal. There is a rift valley in the deep of the gorge. There are no pictures and photos, only ten fuzzy satellite images taken from high altitude satellite view. This rift valley is named the moving underground mountain range. At present, no one has reached it, but can only be seen from the satellite. The reason why it is a moving underground mountain range is that this great rift valley is very strange. It can move, disappear, and reappear, and there is no rule to follow. But Bai Wuyou found a sentence in the documents about the low point of Wusi state in other ancient western regions sent by the Archaeological Research Institute. After translation, it means: the place where the gods of the famous worship lived is deep underground and surrounded by cliffs and canyons. If you reach the bottom of the valley, the crack will move. This moving fissure coincides with the ground fissure rift in KUL gorge. But in the morning, Linggui woke up and got the position to go. When everyone carried their bags and planned to leave, a man who accidentally caught up with them appeared outside the house. Dusty, carrying luggage, wearing a white cloth robe of the cold man, a face frustrated, when he saw Feng Xuanqing, he faintly called out: "grandfather." Immediately, he hugged each other with Gong Si Yu, "Si Yu I......" "I know you''re going to come along. Don''t say anything when you come. It happens that we have clues and are ready to go." Gong Siyu has never seen such a haggard and frustrated Feng Jinxuan. His eyes have lost luster and are extremely dark. Feng Xuanqing, the old man with a hand behind him, just sternly reminded Feng Jinxuan: "keep up your spirits!" After saying good-bye to the owner of the house, Linggui and his party found a place where no one was hiding. They immediately opened up a transmission channel leading to the Kur gorge with the spirit beads, and they got into it. The first second is still in the western Xinjiang Autonomous Prefecture, the next second the scenery is completely changed, the sole of the foot has stepped on the barren Kur gorge. The Grand Canyon is like a dragon lying in the ground with steep terrain, cliffs and a line of sky. The two walls are grotesque and crisscrossed. Some of them have the momentum of being unable to move on, some have the peak and turn around, and then the village is quiet. Standing at the entrance of the Canyon, there is a feeling that the sky is thousands of feet away from us. Outside the main vein of Kor Grand Canyon, there are numerous side valleys, which are in the shape of labyrinth, while the surrounding vast Gobi mountains are desolate and boundless. Looking around, all the strange Gorges, dangerous gullies and mountains are like knives, showing reddish brown, because the desert Gobi Hua, vegetation is very few, almost invisible. If they don''t have Mingzhu and Linggu, if they want to come to Kur gorge, they have to travel through the desert of western Xinjiang, across the whole lopchi Gobi desert, and travel more than 2000 kilometers. They may not be able to reach here in half a month, because they will inevitably encounter natural threats such as desert storms and quicksand in the desert. They are all their own people. Before entering the Kur gorge, the spirit crafty summoned out the Black Lotus and let it collect pearls. Because LINGJI didn''t hold heilian to sleep, heilianzuo is having a bad temper with her. "Can you sense it?" "hum! Words are not words! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Spirit strange moment cold face, "I said, wait for this matter to end, you do not cooperate, I now send you back to the imperial capital, you play mud?" Feel spirit strange really angry, Black Lotus immediately counselled, "can''t feel! Too far away "OK, let''s go in through this entrance. Lotus, you can find the way." Linggui serious face, at an order, the Black Lotus can only obediently disappear at the entrance of the canyon, explore the way. When they entered the entrance of the canyon, they suddenly stopped. Their eyes were sharp. They seemed to have found something. They left the team and went to a dark red boulder on the side of the entrance of the canyon. They squatted down to check. It''s a pile of dried dung. Silent death picked up, looked at a moment, called to the spirit of the strange, "strange son, dog excrement." "Ha? My family is ugly and doesn''t defecate everywhere? " LINGJI leads the dog to come over. Because of Han Han''s big black dog, LINGJI also gives his family''s hell dog a name named Chou Chou, because he is ugly, stands still and looks at the dry excrement in his dead hands. "It''s not our dog." The spirit is strange and shriveled mouth, dislike the face, but the next second, she is stunned, wide open beautiful eyes, "Kurt Canyon is no man''s land! Why are there dogs here? " Seeing the dog excrement, the hellhound suddenly became extremely excited. He kept barking and standing up. He clawed at the demon''s legs, as if he wanted to tell her something. Without waiting for silence to speak, they suddenly heard the scream of blacklotus from a distance above the canyon above their heads¡ª¡ª"What the hell is this?" Everyone looked for the sound, looked up, and looked at the cliff at the top of the canyon. The Black Lotus sign "whoosh" flew into the arms of LINGJI. A big black dog''s head appeared from the edge of the cliff, sticking out his tongue. As soon as he saw them, he turned around and ran away. Gong Si Yu and Ji die recognize the big black dog. "Han Han?" speak with. Immediately, two people flew up in the air. One of them flashed to the cliff at the top of the canyon. After a while, they heard the howl and howl of the big black dog from the top of the cliff. They were weird, worshipful and pathetic. They took the hell dog and flew to the top of the canyon. I have a close look at the big black dog, who is struggling violently. Isn''t that the big and simple one that Mr. Bao raised? The big black dog was covered with dust-proof rags, a pair of dust-proof sunglasses on his head, and small leather boots on his four feet, which made him dirty. Not far from the big black dog in gongsiyu''s arms, the wind blows out from the cliff top, and two feet are exposed. It may be that the simple and honest voice is too loud, which wakes up the owner of the paw. Not far away, the angry voice of swearing is coming -- "you stupid thing! I howl like hell in the morning, old man, I don''t want to sleep well! Shut up... " The sole of the foot was taken back, and then half of his head was covered with dust-proof face cloth and his white hair was sparse. The owner of the head called "Cao". When they saw the spirit, they were stunned. LINGJI didn''t believe the old man. "Why are you here?" "Why are you here?" Asked with one voice. "Old man Bao" almost turned around and wanted to run, but running showed that there was a ghost. He could only take back his shocked expression, grinned, forgot not to wear dentures, covered it again, and pretended to go back. Then he continued, "yo! What a coincidence, you also come to visit the western Xinjiang? " The spirit strange corner of the mouth took a draw, "Oh, ha ha, it''s quite clever, the old man is very powerful, run no man''s land to travel?" Dress up. You get dressed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1557 On the cliff at the top of the gorge at the entrance of KUL Grand Canyon, Linggui, gongsiyu, fengjinxuan, baiwuyou, jidiei, fengxuanqing and lingshang stand in a fan-shaped array, silent and speechless, staring at the embarrassed and embarrassed old man standing behind the huge rock on the top of the cliff to escape the wind, like a vagrant and a beggar. Jidie takes the big black dog from Gong Si Yu''s hand. Han Han drags his tail and carries it on his shoulder. The hell dog squats on the ground and sticks out his tongue at the big black dog. He looks very happy and barks a few times. The white long sleeve shirt that Mr. Bao wore had not been washed for a few days. It was almost black and gray. The collar was completely black. The camouflage trousers were also covered with sand and dust. The beard was dirty and his face was dirty. Because of the great temperature difference between day and night in KUL gorge, there were tattered old army green cotton padded jacket on the ground. It was not modern at all, but the old cotton padded jacket of old times Where did you get it. Old man Bao put on black marching boots in a hurry. He tied his shoelaces and glared at them! Looking at Laozi one by one, I haven''t seen any tourists before! " Spirit strange sneer a, thought, make up, you continue to make! "Mr. and Mrs. Bao said that you came to Xijiang for a tour with the sunset red group." Lonely death holding big black dog, inexplicable peace of mind, immediately cold light of the way to expose. Old man Bao was scared and black faced. He knows all about other people''s travel, "go Lost! get lost! Get lost With his shoes laced, windbreaker on, hood and sunglasses on, the old man is like a tramp climbing out of a pit. He is full of air and drags away and walks towards the direction of death. "Give me the dog!" The dog is the package of the old man. Even if he doesn''t want to give it, he can only return it when he dies. When I was at the bottom of KUL gorge, I didn''t feel the strong wind. It was at the top of the reddish brown hills and canyons. The wind and sand from hunting in the west of Xinjiang scraped across the cheek and disordered the hair, which made the cheek ache. LINGJI''s whole face was almost covered with gauze, showing her eyes. But she was wearing ray pen sunglasses and her hair had been neatly coiled up. She didn''t take any heavy things, but she was carrying a light backpack. All the heavy things were carried by gongsiyu. He was reluctant to let her take the heavy things. As soon as Han Han came back to Bao''s arms, he struggled to get down to the ground, ran back to the leeward of the top of the cliff, drank water, ate compressed biscuits and dried meat, and sent a piece of it to the hell dog. Mr. Bao ignored them, scolded and yelled, muttering back to the leeward. They followed. "Lost and running here?" She even began to doubt who the bad old man was. Moreover, in the lee of the mountain top, she was surprised to see four and a half man high marching backpacks on the ground, full of bulging bags. The bags were full of water, and the two bags were full of compressed biscuits, compressed vegetables and dried meat, all food. So much water and food to drink for the long journey? Spirit strange do not believe, so much material, this Ya is prepared to come! "Girl, is this?" There are seven points of evil in the middle and three points in the evil. The ink hair is close and light, and the face is elegant, elegant and elegant, with extraordinary attainments. Although Feng Xuanqing, the grandfather of fengjinxuan, was old, he could reach heaven and rejuvenate. His voice is deep and clear, and his manner is calm and vicissitudes. He wore a blue robe and hung a silver Xiao carved with flying phoenix and flying dragon behind his waist. He was a beautiful dragon among men. He was like Feng Jinxuan, but he was more profound and uninhibited. He was like a peerless expert in the ancient world. He was not masked, but wearing ink glasses, he looked at Mr. Bao in doubt. "Our new neighbor next door, Mr. Bao!" Linggui answered solemnly, and then found more evidence that master Bao was absolutely lying. "Mr. Bao, did you get lost alone and walk here? However, there are so many materials and the climate here is still so bad. The distance between the Lop pool and the Gobi desert is more than 1000 kilometers. Don''t tell me that you can walk here in just a few days. Can you carry it? Didn''t you just leave the hospital? " "Why? Look down on me. I''m too old to walk here? Or do you suspect that Lao Tzu didn''t travel at all? Laozi''s tour card is still in my pocket As he said this, the old man Bao Shua. He took out the membership card from his pocket and threw it like a dart. In front of him, he was caught by Gong Siyu. The group card of the sunset red tour group is also stamped with a sign in seal. Really. "Even so, you lie." Gong Si Yu fiercely exposed the lie of master Bao, and immediately gave Bai Wuyou a look. But he was not too rude. He just limited his action and didn''t hurt him. Seeing that his master was captured, the big black dog named Han Han was indifferent to play with the hellhound ugly. This is just a joke. Isn''t it said that dogs are loyal to their owners?"Well! Robbery! You treat old people like this! I will tell you that you will be struck by thunder! " Mr. Bao''s arms were broken behind him, but he didn''t cry out pain. He didn''t show any panic. He was just furious, "return to the neighbors! Wait for the imperial capital! I''ll move right away! Let go of me "If you don''t tell the truth, you won''t let it go. I''ll give you two choices. I''ll be frank with you, or will you..." Gong Si Yu was stunned and strode towards the old man Bao, "search yourself for the answer." "Tell me the truth! I''m really following the tour group. It''s a dog to cheat you! " Mr. Bao was so excited that he almost lost his denture. He moved his jaw, fixed the denture again, and then said, "speak up! Don''t do it Mr. Bao''s voice echoed in the canyon, secluded and empty, and spread to a hundred meters away. Before gongsiyu was searched, the old man Bao''s trouser pocket was in a state of agitation and struggle. Then he fell out of the bag''s pants pocket, which was full of broken and incomplete parchment. Gongsiyu looked down and saw the winding lines on it, as if "Map?" When he unfolded the parchment, gongsiyu was shocked. Instead, he personally imprisoned the old man and made him unable to move. He handed the map made of parchment to Bai Wuyou, "what do you see on it?" Bai Wuyou carefully took over the fragile parchment map. He ignored master Bao''s voice and looked at him. After a while, the silver gray pupil was unable to believe it. He looked at him, "how could you have a map related to Wusi state?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1558 The sky is wide, the ravines and valleys crisscross the vast Kur Grand Canyon, which is desolate and desolate. In the early morning, the sharp wind and sand in the Gobi Desert gave out a terrible howl, just like thousands of wild animals roaring. Even if the sky showed orange golden awns, it was magnificent, and it still made people feel the horror of this deserted no man''s land. Standing at the leeward boulder at the top of the dark red barren canyon cliff, facing the question of Bai Wuyou''s astonishment, Mr. Bao''s face is dark and complex. But LINGJI, gongsiyu, fengxuanqing and fengjinxuan were all unbelievable. In particular, the Wusi state is the "ancient kingdom of the western regions" that they are looking for. The old man appeared here and arrived earlier than them. He was not only a neighbor, but also full of eccentricity. However, there was no evidence to prove that he was extraordinary. Suddenly, he felt that the whole man was full of strangeness and bewilderment. "Say no!" Seeing master Bao''s silence, Yu Feng''s eyes narrowed sharply, and his efforts to control his wrists were even greater. "Speak, speak, I say! Don''t worry! It hurts Old man Bao took a breath of pain and said angrily, "it''s a treasure map! What a fuss! I''m here to find the baby. What''s the matter Frankly, Bao Laozi then said again. "Laozi came to Xijiang with the sunset red old people''s tour group. When I passed the Lop pool Gobi, I slipped away and came here all the way. I wanted to find my treasure and make a fortune again by this treasure map!" It seems to be telling the truth, but the spirit still does not believe. "You alone? You came here on your own? On foot? Do you know the southeast, the northwest? Luopuchi Gobi sand dunes are crisscrossed with sand and dust all over the sky. It''s very easy for you to get lost in such a few days. An old man who is nearly 80 can walk thousands of kilometers alone? Stinky old man, are you lying to ghosts? Think we''re all fools to fool around with? " Seeing that old man Bao was full of lies one after another, Linggui knew that he would not tell the truth, and he was too lazy to ask again. "No! I have a dog with me "Believe it or not, I''m here to find the baby! You give me back the map! I''d like to ask you how could you be here, so coincidentally? Is it so weird? Are you ghosts? The old man has never met a living person all the way. His old cotton padded jacket is still pulled from the corpse. After a night''s sleep, you suddenly have so many people, and you are so rampant! Have you coveted Laozi''s map for a long time? I''ll tell you! If you dare to grab my map, I will fight with you With that, Mr. Bao, regardless of his arms being strangled behind his back, kicked his feet toward Linggui and nearly kicked him to his stomach. Fortunately, Linggui responded very quickly and took a step back. "Old man, do you dare to move her mind?" Seeing that Linggui was almost kicked, Gong Si Yu''s gloomy Phoenix eyes burst out in an instant, and concealed a murder plan. "Even if I kill you here, no one will find you!" "You are protecting women, ah!" Master Bao''s eyes flashed a trace of dignity and sneered, "you have a lot of people. I''m in a loss. Can I stop talking?" "Even if you talk, you are full of words, but your map is useful for us." LINGJI took the unexpected map from Bai Wuyou''s hand, put it away and embezzled it. "Since you don''t want to tell the truth, you can continue to stay by yourself. Goodbye, neighbor." Gong Si Yu immediately released the old man Bao. They are neighbors, and they are very strange, but they can''t find any flaws. They meet again in the desolate and vast Gobi of western Xinjiang. It is doubted that the old man sent by the emperor to kill the spirit is not even there. But With only one dog and he''s alone, isn''t it too hasty? Or was the old man hiding so deep that he knew they would come? So wait here in advance? But LINGJI clearly remembers that Jidie said that eight days ago, the old man came to Xijiang with the sunset red elderly tour group. This conspiracy theory is far fetched. However, Linggui is not ready to go with the old man. Unless he''s willing to tell the truth. After seizing the map, Linggui and gongsiyu cling to each other''s fingers. Following by Bai Wuyou and others, he leads the hellhound ugly and walks on the reddish brown weathered gullies. He ignores the old man Bao standing there alone and goes towards the crisscross labyrinth of Kur gorge. Han Han, the big black dog who had a good time with the hellhound ugly, whimpered when he saw the ugly being led away. He looked back at the old man Bao and watched the group go farther and farther. He didn''t know whether he was really stupid or stupid. Suddenly, he shook his tongue and threw his legs to chase the ugly and died. Liubao is alone in the wind on the top of the Gobi desert. What? The dog left him and ran away? Master Bao was stunned. He held out his hand and yelled, "Hey! Hey, you little bunnies! You left me here? "In front of them, the spirit is strange, their back is indifferent, no one pays attention to him. "Absolutely! LINGJI, this smelly girl! It''s not human at all! " Master Bao took a small mirror full of dust from his pants pocket, looked at it and muttered, "if you don''t take solitude, you will follow your buttocks! Bang! A group of unruly young people! " As soon as the mysterious old man Bao''s voice fell, he saw the big black dog running back again. Suddenly, he said with a smile, "stupid thing, I didn''t feed you in vain. You sure as expected..." Without saying that, Han Han took away two bags of dried meat in the bag of old man''s big backpack, and then ran away again. Mr. Bao''s smile froze in the corner of his mouth. After a moment, his eyes were scornful and cold. He looked at the group of people who had disappeared and sneered. As the saying goes, Jiang is still old and spicy. He seems to know that LINGJI will definitely come back to find him, so he is not in a hurry. - KUL gorge is located in the deep of the Gobi hinterland of Lop pool, where there is no grass and no living things. A thousand miles, only sand yellow gullies, deep red ridge, and desolate desert Gobi. They walked on the cliff at the top of the canyon and looked around the vast canyon. With the map from Mr. Bao, they didn''t have to wander around like a headless fly. When night fell, they followed the route pointed out in the map. They were very fast and reached the map "The end.". And this "end" is not the end. It''s the end of the canyon fissure marked by the end point. It''s been scratched. It must be some old man''s masterpiece! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1559 The temperature difference between day and night in western Xinjiang is very great. Even if the temperature is high during the day, it will be cold at night, especially in the depth of the Gobi. There is no light, such as in the dark, hunting wind mixed with sand and gravel, like the cry of ghosts and beasts blowing into the rugged canyon. With four and a half people''s heavy backpacks on his back, he bent his back as if he were carrying a hill. He held a fluorescent stick in his left hand, a walking stick in his right hand, and a searchlight on his head. He shuttled through the dark and terrifying Kur Grand Canyon. He was not afraid or flustered. He was humming Peking Opera. The dogs who took his map must come back to him. "Don''t respect the old at all!" "No sympathy at all!" "I left the old man alone in this labyrinth like Grand Canyon. When it was cold, I could only rob the dead people''s old cotton padded jacket!" When it comes to angry places, Mr. Bao raised his head to the sky and roared loudly -- "you bastards! Wait for me The sound of the sound curled up all over the canyon, waiting for the old man''s roar to dissipate. Above the narrow gully of the gorge, at the top of the cliff, three people who heard the sound were standing there, looking down from the top of the cliff to the bottom of the canyon, covering their faces and communicating in a muffled voice. "Seems to be down here?" "I heard the sound." "There was light just now. It should be. Go down and have a look." Below, at the bottom of the canyon, before Mr. Bao could figure out who was coming, his heavy backpack was robbed. His left and right arms were set up by two people, their feet were off the ground, and the whole person was in the air. Two people held him up, and he flew up to the top of the cliff and left quickly. Old man Bao didn''t even have the appearance of fear and fear to pretend. He laughed, and then left and right people to hold him, and galloped all the way, as fast as lightning. The two people who held him were worshipping Wuyou and fengjinxuan, and the one with heavy luggage was lingshang. Looking up from the low end of the narrow canyon, the stars are shining. At the bottom of the canyon, the leeward is surrounded by reddish brown rocks, and the visibility is very poor. Because there is not enough light, the black people in the canyon can''t see their fingers. A fire has been built in the shelter. Linggui and gongsiyu are sitting around the bonfire, cooking hot soup and eating canned food. Because of the strange pregnancy, gongsiyu even brought some valuable supplements such as canned bird''s nest ¡£ Ugly and Han Han two dogs are lying at the feet of the dead, happily gnawing at the big jerky. Along the way, more Han Han, LINGJI inadvertently found that the mood of silence and death seemed to become very good. After all, after Chiyou''s accident, he was more somber and cold than ever, and it was not easy to get along with him. It seemed that he would relax only when Han Han was there. And that big black dog, also seems to like to die in silence, only love to pester him. After a while, on the left and right sides of baiwuyou and fengjinxuan, the old man Bao, who was hard to find, fell from the sky and landed steadily. Lingshang, carrying four big backpacks, smashed the ground and pointed to master Bao and said, "you''re an old man! What''s in the bag? It''s heavy! I''m shocked The old man Bao ignored lingshang, and his feet touched the ground. He broke away from the worship of Wu you and Feng Jinxuan. He saw several cans of beef stacked beside Linggui and Gongsi Yu. He was greedy and hungry. His eyes were shining. He bent forward to pick up two cans, put one in his pocket, and opened one. He ate them like a man. Seeing that, LINGJI and Gongsi Island look at each other, and are very surprised. "Cough!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man just ate and ignored them. "I said..." The spirit is strange and secluded, and in his hand is the incomplete parchment map, "two people took you to the sky and ran away from the ground. Are you really not afraid at all? If it had been for ordinary people, they would have been scared to scream and faint, and they would not be able to control themselves? " Mr. Bao should be hungry, silent and ugly. After eating a whole can, he took care of himself. After taking out a bag of filtered water from his backpack and pouring a few mouthfuls of it, he collapsed on the ground full of gravel and loess. He was satisfied and said, "you just want to say that I don''t look like an ordinary person! Beat around the Bush what? You haven''t seen anything in the world. Can you come here alone? " "An old man who retired from a state-owned enterprise and was sick all his life was in the imperial capital, and he had never been far away. What kind of world can you see?" Gong Siyu''s sharp words exposed, "you may as well open the skylight and tell the truth. Either you are not yourself, or there are other mysteries. I slander the front. If you are the person of our enemy, you will only die in the vast Gobi, and there is no bones left. If you are not, tell us where the end of the map is! We''ll let you live. " "The destination is in my mind. It''s really not that I have a heart pit. You have deliberately detained that place, but the map book is seriously aging. It was damaged by carelessness on the road. When you took it away, you didn''t look at it carefully. Blame me?" "Talk to him what? Just cast a spell to read his memory LINGJI stood up and flashed to the old man Bao. Five of them were green and white. Suddenly, a dark purple aura appeared in the palm of his hand, which covered his head.She completely ignored the mischievous smile of old man Bao. A spell, read the memory, but let LINGJI gape, "you How could you... " Bao Laozi pillow backpack, lying back on the ground, leisurely and leisurely shaking his legs, "play with me, you stinky girl or tender." Stinky girl? In my memory, there is only one person with this tone and this name "Gee, what''s the matter?" Gong Si Yu sees the spirit is strange, facial expression is complex and ugly, ask deeply. "What an enigmatic bad old man. He looks like an ordinary man. He is still an ordinary man after he has tried. When reading your memory, the last picture you see is that you are discharged from the hospital. Your filial son carries you downstairs and carries you home. The memory is blank. How can you do it without any information about your traveling and hiking across the Gobi?" Spirit strange thought for a long time, also did not want to understand is how to return a responsibility. She did not feel any spiritual power in his body, and his memory was incomplete. Is it difficult to One body, two souls? One is the master, the other is the outsider? "Dead girl, why are you always the one who will never give up until you understand clearly? It''s not convenient to tell you! You''re boring me! How can you make such a fuss like this, you dirty girl Dead girl, smelly girl, girl film Even if a bad old man''s disguise is successful and seamless again, if he doesn''t change his old speaking habits, he will leak out his flaws. "Green black?" LINGJI was suddenly stunned to the extreme, holding his breath and concentrating. He couldn''t believe it and called out these two words, "smelly old man, is it you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1560 At the bottom of the narrow dark reddish brown Gobi gorge, there is a winding giant red rock leeward. The desert hunting sand is like ghosts crying. In addition to the sound of the wind and the crackling sound of the bonfire, the atmosphere is quiet and strange. LINGJI looked at the old man Bao and called "Qingwu." All the people''s eyes immediately turned to the poor old man who looked plain and even untidy. After eating the canned beef from LINGJI and gongsiyu, Mr. Zao drank the water, leaned comfortably against his knapsack and lay on the ground, cocking his legs arrogantly. He was swaying with no image. He vaguely gave LINGJI a sense of "I am not afraid of you at will". The spirit is strange to know that the old man Bao will not have any response. He neither vetoed nor admitted, but pretended to keep his eyes closed and completely blocked her voice. Does silence mean acquiescence? The big black dog, who had been lying on his silent feet, was Han Han when he heard the name "Qingwu". When he heard the name "Qingwu", he suddenly spit out the dried meat from the dog''s mouth, and called twice to the "Wang Wang" which was full of vitality. Then he leaned on his dead legs. His shining eyes reflected the burning bonfire, which was meaningful. This is the second time that Linggui suspects that master Bao is the "Qingwu" who is declared to be the death of the Ming emperor. This time, in addition to the spirit of their own, the people around have said impossible. On the contrary, Gong Siyu has been silent. He neither opposes nor agrees with him. He just stares at Linggui all the time. After all, LINGJI trusts everything he thinks and says. "Elder sister, it''s just a common bad old man. Maybe some kind of lonely soul and wild ghost invaded his body and coexisted with him, so he can''t check his memory. Although he is still arrogant, he can''t compare with the old Ming emperor, day by day, which is incomparable!" Lingshang just said, master Bao angrily grabbed the yellow sand on the ground and scattered it to lingshang, "you bear child! Be careful Lingshang was blinded by the sand. He cried out for pain and covered his eyes. If it wasn''t for respecting the old man, he would like to beat the old man. "No matter what, the old man is still strange. When he heard that the Emperor Ming and Qing Wu saw us flying on the eaves and walls, he didn''t panic at all or show any doubt. There was only one possibility. He and we were the same kind of people..." Although Feng Jinxuan has been depressed and depressed recently, his analytical ability is still there. His meaning is more obvious. However, for this old man, we can''t help but guard against it. "I don''t think it''s necessary to worry about where he came from. It seems that the old man is sure that we people won''t hurt him. We are arrogant and noisy. We don''t have to pay attention to him. We have a rest in the dark and we will continue to look for the sites of Wusi Kingdom at dawn. We don''t have much time. Who knows if the emperor killer will come to grab pearls with us and send arrow to us It''s against me... " LINGJI deliberately mentioned aro, and when she mentioned aro, she also deliberately glanced at the expression of the old man in the eye bag. "Aro betrayed us and almost killed my father himself. Although she used to love her sister, I can''t tolerate her any more if she goes on like this If she does anything else For example, if you want to kill your grandfather or the emperor of God, you can''t be soft hearted! Especially you, Feng Jinxuan! " Every word and sentence, LINGJI paid attention to the change of master Bao''s expression when he blurted out. The old man stopped talking and stopped shaking his legs. He looked at the sky above the canyon with inexplicable solemnity. He felt Linggui looking at him. He snorted bitterly, turned his back and ignored everyone. But Feng Jinxuan poured a mouthful of warm-up liquor and looked at Linggui firmly, "I believe that aro is not that kind of person. She has a problem... " "It''s a fact that the old Ming emperor was killed. No matter how hard he tried to kill his own grandfather, this kind of thing is really incomprehensible." I don''t know if it''s a weird illusion or if she really saw it. She found the old man Bao lying on his back against the wall of Hongyan gorge. His back was taut and trembling faintly, as if he were still in tears? What to bear? In short, there is a kind of unspeakable bitterness and heartache. At that moment, the possibility that the old man Bao was a green Wu increased one point at the bottom of Linggui''s heart. But he was not willing to admit it, and she was no longer pressing. Deep in the desert in the hinterland of no man''s Gobi in western Xinjiang, the strong wind blew all night. Everyone sat around the fire, covering their mouths and noses with masks and closing their eyes all night. The next day, when the sky above the canyon opened a dark red gap, gongsiyu, who had been sleeping for a night with Linggui in his arms, was the first to wake up. Later, everyone continued to open their eyes. Mr Bao was the second to wake up after gongsiyu opened his eyes. We quickly packed up the luggage, put away the waste products, carried bags, and flew to the top of the canyon. When the cold hunting wind blowing from the top of the cliff made me sleepless, everyone woke up. In the sky of Lop pool, gobikur gorge, the sun rises gradually, surrounded by thousands of golden awns. In the moment when the sun''s arc top is exposed, the endless sand sea and red brown barren mountains and rivers seem to be covered with golden yellow, desolate and spectacular.Old man Bao squinted, carrying the wind behind his back, ignited the old cigarette pole. Before he took a puff, he was confiscated by Linggui, "lead the way! How to get there Waking up, the Black Lotus is swinging around the spirit, as long as it does not sense the existence of the earth hidden pearl, it shows that there is still a distance. The map is not complete. Only master Bao knows how to go, his mouth can''t open, and his memory fails to read. He can only be expected to lead the way. - at more than seven o''clock in the morning, master Bao himself led them to shuttle through the vast and magnificent Kur gorge. At noon, the surrounding red brown rocks gradually turned dark brown. There were no animals, no plants, only pitted gullies and the top and bottom of the canyon with a drop of less than 100 meters. Mr. Bao stopped suddenly, looked around with his telescope, determined his position, and immediately pointed to the narrow gap like Canyon bottom under the top of the canyon where they were standing with his walking stick, and said with a deep and sarcastic way, "here we are, kids." Under the scorching sun, people''s skin cracked and their lips dried. Gongsi Yu and Feng Jinxuan took a look at the bottom of the canyon that Mr. Bao had pointed out. There was still a narrow valley bottom path filled with yellow sand and jagged rocks. However, there was a "crescent shaped" crack at the bottom of the valley where they were. However, there was no trace of the large-scale ground fissure seen in the satellite image ¡£ The old man seemed to know what they were going to ask. Without waiting for the question to be asked, he replied, "since you are looking for a sorcerer, you should have done some investigation, right? The entrance is just below here. For thousands of years, the people who have really been here have already died. There is a huge crack below. Only at night, there will be a certain chance to appear. There is no regular way to find it. Only by waiting. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1561 LINGJI and gongsiyu, of course, don''t wait in the same place. Taking advantage of the scorching sun and plenty of light at noon, they planned to go down to the bottom of the dark brown desert Rift Valley immediately, looking for clues to see if they could enter without waiting for the fissure entrance to appear on its own. It was desolate and desolate around. It was eerie and terrifying. The first ones who went down to explore the way were baiwuyou and fengjinxuan. Jump towards the edge of the cliff and fall to the low end of the canyon. Soon from the bottom came two voices - "Si Yu, safe!" "Master! No.... " All of a sudden, the voice of Bai Wuyou stopped. At the bottom of the gorge, the voice of Feng Jinxuan still reverberates. "Nothing?" Gong Si Yu sword eyebrow is cold Cu, went down a look, "worship without worry?" However, there was no response from the bottom of the valley. There seems to be something wrong! "What''s going on?" The spirit is strange and the heart feels bad. Subconsciously, he pulls the sleeve of Gongsi Island tightly. He can''t hear the voice of Feng Jinxuan and worship Wuyou. Sun Tzu suddenly lost his voice. As a grandfather, Feng Xuanqing couldn''t help worrying. He raised his clothes and stood on the edge of the cliff like the wind. "Don''t worry. I''ll go down to see what''s going on." "I''ll be with you." Silent step forward, steady way, this is just about to jump down with Feng Xuanqing, but suddenly the big black dog of Bao Laozi, Han Han, is still clinging to his pant legs and does not let him go. "Don''t make any noise." Silent death frowned, inexplicably cold Su, but Han Han still did not let go, throat issued a low sound, like a warning. "Forget it, brother Ji, don''t go down. I''ll go." Ling Shang patted the shoulder of the dead, and then without saying a word, he jumped down with Feng Xuanqing. As a result, they waited for five minutes on Gongsi Island, but did not hear any movement from below. The people who went down were like all of a sudden they were missing. When Gong Si Yu was full of doubts, he planned to go down to find out for himself. However, Linggui held him and shook his head: "don''t worry." "How do I think it''s the old man who deliberately stabbed us? He doesn''t know there are ghosts here, and he wants us to go down and die one by one? " Silent dead Leng glanced at one side of the eye wearing sunshade glasses and hat. The old man Bao, who was drinking a lot of water, doubted. Mr. Bao spat out a mouthful and immediately replied: "old man, I''m an old man. If I can really pit you, you shouldn''t reflect on whether your IQ is wrong? Is the brain broken? " "The old man didn''t lie to us. This is it." Linggui took the satellite map and compared it with the surrounding mountains for a long time, and then looked down at the shape of the rift valley in the sky. It was exactly the same as the satellite image, except that there was no crack at the bottom of the canyon. "You and the emperor listen to me now, go down, but don''t go to the end, climb on the rock wall and throw heavy objects down. I suspect that there is not a ghost below, but a huge quicksand pit. Fengjinxuan and they are all trapped in it. The reason why they can''t call for help is that this kind of quicksand pit is not a common sand pit, but a quicksand pit." Quicksand, in short, is sand that can flow like a liquid, that is, sand that can flow. It''s a natural phenomenon. It often appears in the desert with unstable foundation. When a heavy object is placed on the sand body, it will sink to the bottom just like the bottom. And the quicksand can swallow the weight above in an instant. According to the Linggui theory, Jishi and gongsiyu did not fall to the bottom, but climbed onto the rock wall and threw a weight of dozens of Jin. As expected, after the weight was thrown at the bottom of the yellow sand filled Valley, in an instant, the bag of heavy objects seemed to have been bounced on cotton and wrapped by the lower limit of yellow sand. The intriguing conjecture was confirmed. Baiwuyou, fengjinxuan, fengxuanqing and lingshang were really flooded by quicksand. "What now?" There are no twists and turns all the way, but all of a sudden, four people disappear, and they stare at the spirit of the complex mood. "It''s impossible to go. So, Tess, didn''t we take the climbing rope? Now we can''t know what''s under the quicksand. You fix the rope around your waist and go down to explore. If there is another hole under the quicksand, you''ll cut the rope and we''ll go down. If it''s dangerous and we don''t respond for more than 50 seconds, we''ll pull you up, OK? " Now that there are only four of them, it must be inconvenient for Mr. Bao. Because of the intimacy of the relationship, the spirit is not good, selfish enough to let others do everything, but to tie gongsiyu to his side is unfair to anyone. She is pregnant, and gongsiyu will not allow her to go down. Therefore, the task falls to Gong Siyu. Three minutes later, he went to Gongsi Island, at the bottom of the Great Rift Valley, with a nylon rope tied around his waist. After the rope had been stretched for nearly a minute, it was suddenly loosened. No one came up. Only the cut rope was retracted. There''s something underground in quicksand! At this time, on the cliff, there are only Ling Gui, Ji die and two dogs, as well as Bao Laozi. Without a moment''s hesitation, the hellhound held up by Linggui is ugly and takes back the Black Lotus. He intends to jump directly to the bottom of the gorge with the lonely dead, ignoring the lonely old man Bao."Ah! Throw me away when you get to your destination? That''s not good. I''m going down too! " Without saying a word, old man Bao jumped up on his back, which was simple and simple, and held his neck tightly. "You old rascal! You can take it, but you must leave the four bags on your back! " Silent and black faced, he looked at the shadow on his back as high as a hill. The old man Bao not only jumped on his back, but also carried his heavy four and a half person high package. "That''s not possible. There''s no food at the bottom. What should I eat if I''m hungry?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under the scorching sun, the spirit and death of the mysterious dark brown "crescent shaped" narrow valley jump. In the moment when the body was immersed in the quicksand giant, I felt that countless golden fine sands were drowning myself. When the light was dark, I could not see anything. The body falls down in a straight line. When the body falls freely, it is weird and silent. One after another, they take out a dozen or so fluorescent sticks prepared in advance and throw them around where they can''t see their fingers, intending to light up the surrounding space. The sand kept falling and lost my eyes. Faintly, with the faint light of the fluorescent rod, the spirit and the devil could see the dense caves like the labyrinth ghost nest. It was like the nest of ants and the honeycomb of bees. There were hundreds, thousands of riddled secret slideways. Linggui and the old man''s silence and death happened to enter the same secret road. Because the surface was too smooth, the secret road was extremely narrow. It was like a roller coaster slide, turning left and right all the way down. Holding a hellhound in one hand and a green fluorescent stick in the other, she glided faster and faster in the cave. Suddenly, she felt that she was flying out. In the weightlessness state, the spine of the whole person hit some sharp protrusion, and the sharp pain hit her whole body. She fell to the ground with a crash www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1562 Silence, darkness. The whole body was painful, just like the spine was broken. She lay on her back with a strange and motionless mind. She felt that something was constantly "sucking and sucking" and adding herself. She also made a whimper like murmur. LINGJI felt that the air inhaled in her nose was fishy, muddy and choking, and her eyelids were heavy. She was half unconscious and half awake. She felt that the back of her clothes seemed to be wet through and filled with a mixture The smell of rotten, pungent rust. It''s Blood? She was hurt? When she again appeared weak consciousness, she did not open her eyes, but felt a voice full of dissatisfaction, but also vaguely showing concern, calling her constantly, even slapping her cheek with rough hands. "Dead girl?" "Well! Wake up! Stinky girl "I said," Why are you so unlucky? It''s not good to fall here! Wake up, they''re all gone! Hurry up! Wake up The old man in his mouth with a fluorescent stick in his mouth. He boldly opened his beautiful eyes with his fingers, which were slow to open. "Tut, this beautiful eyelid is really wide." Linggui is forced to wake up. Despite the intense pain and dizziness, her consciousness is still in front of her The smelly old man was called back. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the wrinkled old face of Mr. Bao appear in front of his eyes infinitely. His eyes were staring at him, which made people creepy. On one side of his cheek, the ugly hell dog of her family was still trying to arch her nose. Under the weak illumination of the fluorescent stick, old man Bao woke up and immediately sat down on one side. Suddenly, he laughed bitterly and kept going to some one above Linggui and Linggui''s head Look at that weird object. A moment later, when the spirit consciousness was fully recovered, and the big face of master Bao was gone, she looked up and saw a corpse with a strange posture growing up and staring at herself. As soon as she got used to the dark light, she saw such a thing. She sank her small face in an instant, but she was not frightened. She just felt that she was in a bad mood. She can''t move. Unable to move for unknown reasons. All over in addition to pain or pain, but can talk. "Smelly old man, I can''t get up Do me a favor. " Linggui only felt the pain in his back. Maybe his spine was broken. When he turned his head to his side, he found three fluorescent sticks out of his four and a half person high backpack, folded them and put them around to serve as light sources. He immediately sat down next to Linggui and carefully lifted Linggui. "It''s strange that you can get up! When you hit the sharp stone ridges on the four walls of the cave, it''s not light. It''s fatal to ordinary people, but it''s OK for you. If you''re pregnant, you have to give your spiritual power to the child in your stomach and protect it. The healing speed must be slower... " The old man Bao changed his mean and insidious manner on the ground. He was cruel and unfriendly. He had a trace of kindness and familiarity in his strange attitude. "Wait! I don''t seem to have told you about my baby. How do you know? And How do you know so much? " Old man Bao kicked the corpse standing behind Linggui with a foot. He let Linggui lean on the corpse and leaned on it. Hearing his words, he stabbed Linggui''s forehead and snorted coldly. He didn''t have a good way: "have you guessed that dead girl? What else? You have to admit it alone to be sure who I am? " The spirit is strange suddenly stunned, more don''t understand is, green black unexpectedly admit so fast. But why? Now I would like to admit that when there are so many people on the ground "Dead girl, remember, I''m still the old man Bao. Qingwu is dead. I told you that I believed you, but I didn''t believe any of the others! You know what to do? " ¡°¡­¡­ I understand. " He looked around for fear of being heard and whispered. She had already guessed that this man was Qingwu, but she had never been able to confirm it. Now she heard him admit that she had sunk the hanging stone in her heart, which was not bad. The old man only trusted her and felt inexplicably moved. At the same time, she didn''t ask how Qingwu was attached to such a body shell, because now is not the time. "Don''t look around! The old man has explored all around. This is an ancient western city buried underground. The place we fell into is an old house in the city. " According to the words of old man Bao, that is, Qingwu, a slightly weak spirit, with a dim fluorescent stick, finds that there is a narrow rectangular room around her. A hole has been broken in the roof above her head, which was caused by her fall. The surrounding wall buildings seem to be mixed with rammed earth, cow dung and yellow sand. Although many places have been damaged, their shapes are still in place. The corpse behind her, dressed in the costumes of the western regions, has a frightening expression on her face and a strange gesture of her hands. It seems that she has not had time to react before she dies, and she has seen a terrible thing Close your eyes in time. "I want to talk to TISS..." It''s said that pregnant women are vulnerable and emotional. They are no exception. Their spine is broken and their back is bleeding. At this moment, her mind is full of Gong Si Yu. How is he? Would it be as bad as her? Is he OK?Qingwu, who had become the host of the old man Bao''s body, turned her back to Linggui. Without saying a word, she carried her up and said, "hold on to the smelly girl! Please let your ugly dog carry my four parcels on his back. They all say that the dog has a sensitive nose. He must be familiar with the smell of Narcissus, let him lead the way, and we will follow Qingwu''s meaning can''t be more obvious. He wants to take LINGJI to Gongsi Yu and them. He is old and strong. Although he is hiding in the old man''s body, he is not clumsy at all. He carries a spirit on his back. He also bends down and picks up several fluorescent sticks on the ground. He treasures the materials and turns on the searchlight on his head. On one side, the ugly disguised as a small bully dog, obediently changed back to the original appearance under the command of the spirit and the devil, but his body size only slightly increased by a little bit. He was as strong as a tiger. Three heads of a body shook fiercely. He picked up four parcels on the ground and carried them on his back. Then, like a roving hound, he sniffed the smell all the way and carried it with him And Qingwu, left the original place. - it is a dark tunnel with no bottom and no end. The tunnel is very spacious, every 10 meters can be found in the left and right sides of the tunnel similar to the wooden door structure. Gong Si Yu entered the cave slide like a labyrinth from Liusha pit and finally fell on the tunnel. He yelled several times without any response. The wooden door had been rotten for a long time, only the rammed earth frame. When he stepped in by the light of the mobile phone lamp, he saw a lot of corpses with strange postures. All of them were different. They even had to cook in front of the stove. Some were sleeping, some were holding a bowl in their hands. It seemed that they were still eating before they died Unusual death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1563 The ghost city buried underground is dead. The sky above was dark, and from time to time fine sand would fall. Seeing no one to respond to him, Gong Si Yu went a long way, still the ancient Western style architecture, Buddhist temple tower, or collapsed walls and stairs, or buried in the yellow sand, only half of the roof tower. With a mobile phone lighting, walking, Gong Si Yu suddenly felt a sudden pain in his heart. He subconsciously stopped his pace, and his eyes shrank, holding his heart. He knew that it was something wrong with the spirit! Thinking that she was pregnant, and just now he cut the rope, they must have come down, can''t they be injured? Still hurt? Gong Si Yu thinks more and more flustered. After looking around with the lights of his mobile phone, he jumps up to a place which is still relatively high. He is buried in the yellow sand and only shows the top of the tower tip. Standing on it, he looks around, sensing the location of the spirit. Just at this moment, a red cold flame flare suddenly soared into the sky. It was in the direction that Gongsi Yu looked directly at. He sensed that the spirit was also in the position of the cold flame, so he flew away, thinking that the signal bomb of the cold fireworks was sent by Linggui. When we can reach the location of the signal bomb, we can see feng Jinxuan, who is alone. "Siyu? You''re down, too? I''m looking for Lord Bai... " As a result, Bai Wuyou didn''t attract him, but Gong Si Yu came. Feng Jinxuan is carrying a heavy backpack with a signal gun in his hand. There are more than a dozen small fluorescent rods on the ground around him, so he can clearly see everything around him in a small distance. It''s a yellow sand bed, like the altar square, with a statue without a head and a walking stick in hand. When Gong Si Yu arrived, Feng Jinxuan was looking at the yellow sand sculpture standing in the center of the altar square, as if he had found something. "I and the crafty son saw you all disappeared, found that it was a quicksand pit, and came down to look for you." Gong Siyu explained that after a short time, a young man named Feng Xuanqing appeared. He was also attracted by the light of the cold fireworks. - however, far away from Gongsi Island, Linggui and Qingwu, the host of old Bao''s body, are walking slowly on the soft yellow sand, following three hellhounds the size of a tiger. They have no idea where they are at this moment. Laoqingwu was carrying her on her back, which could be described as walking like flying. Linggui looked at the old man who was carrying her. He finally understood why he could cross the Gobi alone and finally found the KUL gorge. But It seems unreasonable. "Why don''t you fly? You''re psychic, right? It''s just that you''re hiding, and we can''t even notice it. " LINGJI thinks that compared with walking, flying eaves and climbing walls is faster, but all the time, old Qingwu just carries her on his back and walks honestly, without shouting tired or heavy, and his face is relaxed. "Then you really look up to me. They say that it''s true and false. If you want to deceive you, you must come to me. If I had spiritual power, I would have used it long ago, and I would have been discovered by you. As for me, I''m carrying you with a lost dog in this buried ancient city?" Old Qingwu is good at camouflage, and he can''t tell which one is true and which is false. When she just opened her mouth and wanted to ask something, LINGJI raised her head and was attracted by the vanishing cold flame above her head. She patted Qingwu on the shoulder with surprise, "smelly old man, look! Signal bomb But green black along the direction of the spirit, which has what signal bounce light, black, fart all have no. "Are you hallucinating from your injury? Blind and deaf? " The poisonous tongue is still the same. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linggui also thought that he was looking away, because the beam of the signal bomb was extremely weak, so it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Ten minutes later, however. Old Qingwu, with his weird back, followed hellhound and walked out of the road. He was buried in the deep underground of the canyon above the ancient city. Once again, a faint cold flame was lit up. This time, LINGJI and Qingwu see clearly at the same time. The signal fireworks are real! It''s not an illusion! "When Emperor and I came, we had a lot of flares ready for us. We were our own people." "Then go in the direction of the light." - gongsiyu fengjinxuan and the ancient city sacrificial square where fengxuanqing is located. Feng Jinxuan will launch the signal bomb again every ten minutes, hoping that their scattered people can see it, and then gather together. Meanwhile, gongsiyu and fengxuanqing took advantage of the efforts of others to stroll around the suspected altar square. Under the yellow sand, gongsiyu found the lost head of the decapitated sculpture. Gong Siyu tried to connect his head with the broken body of the statue. With the light of a flashlight, he looked at the strange statue in front of him. At this time, Feng Xuanqing also walked on foot and stood behind him. After observing for a long time, he said, "in the ancient Western Regions, people preferred Buddhism or £¢ and almost every country had their people''s heart I think the place we are in is not far away from the real holy land of the ancient city, but I have seen a lot of sculptures around. Don''t you think it''s very strange? ""Do you think so?" Gongsiyu was staring at the connected statue. However, because the fracture was inclined, the head and body of the statue were not long connected, and the body was separated. It fell to the ground. "With short hands and short feet, it sits high on the throne, but this sculpture is too small to reach the height of a normal person. It is not a dwarf or a child. Moreover, if you look at the ball inlaid on the walking stick, it seems to be a bead, but I only guess that everything has not been looked at squarely." As Gong Si Yu and Feng Xuanqing carefully observe the surroundings, time passes by. After waiting for more than ten minutes, he couldn''t see Linggui. Gong Si Yu was worried, "I''d better go to her. I''m not sure." However, he was stopped by Feng Xuanqing, "calm down, if you go, Linggui comes here with the beam of the signal bomb. Don''t you miss her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Jinxuan throws a flare every ten minutes. It turns out that the flare is useful. Lonely death leads Han Han, Ling Shang carries a big bag and a small bag, all of which are very good. But more than half an hour, also did not see the spirit. More than an hour later, there was only the last signal bomb left. Feng Xuanqing began to wonder whether there was something wrong with the spirit. From the back side of the sacrificial square, the dark and silent ancient city was not far away, everyone felt the yellow sand ground shaking. It seems that there is a huge object that is demolishing the road when it meets the road, and the wall is demolished when it meets the wall, and the road roller rushes all the way www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1564 The closer the movement was to them, the more intense the frequency of ground tremor. With the beast''s ferocious roar, everyone looked up and saw a wide body, more than ten meters high. A fierce dog with three heads leaped over their heads. There was no time to "brake hard". One head knocked down the half broken statue of the sacrificial square, smashed down many spires and walls in the square, and one head was facing Gongsi island. They bared their teeth and were ferocious Bi, a head "woo" a sound, tongue out, ugly face, a head was hit and tossed, dizzy. And on its back, it is the spirit of the devil and Bao old man! The old man''s back was wrapped around the old man''s neck. When he saw the place, old Bao, with a nimble figure on his back, jumped down from the hellhound''s back, swearing, "I knew you could run so fast, and I could carry you so far all the way! But according to reason, you should be the dead girl carrying me! I''m almost eighty! Do you have any sense of respect for the elderly Although the old man Bao scolded and yelled, he steadily carried his spirit and guile on his back and walked towards the gloomy and worried gongsiyu, and continued to ramble. "Your daughter-in-law has brought you! Don''t talk about the old man, I''m calculating her. She''s been hurt by her own misfortune. We can''t stop her if we want to. What can we do? " The pregnant spirit broke her spine. In the slide hole, the protruding stone edge of the rock wall pierced her back more than 3 inches. She shed a lot of blood and was unable to move at one time. Because of the baby, a large amount of her spiritual power was allocated to the fetus, and her body''s healing ability was greatly weakened. That''s why the Yao Ji of the Qing Dynasty once told Gong Si Yu that although the protoss were not as delicate as ordinary pregnant women when they were pregnant, they had to take good care of them. No, they didn''t take good care of them. Did something happen? Although the terrible wound on the back almost no longer seeps blood when they meet with gongsiyu, the deep injury of the spine is still not recovered. After all, countless spinal nerves are not recovered as quickly as the skin injury. Standing in front of Gong Si Yu, old man Bao finally stopped reading fragmentary and turned around, telling Gong Si Yu, "be careful! Don''t touch her back. " At the sight of Gong Si Yu, the spirit of fear finally fell down, and the full sense of security came back, putting their unborn children in a dangerous situation and helpless feeling. There was even a trace of grievance in the depths of Ling Gui''s eyes. Seeing that the clothes on LINGJI''s back were stained with blood, Gong Siyu was filled with guilt. He carefully took LINGJI from master Bao''s hand, and did not dare to touch her back. He could only drag her neck with his arm. Then he sat down with LINGJI in his arms and held tight for a moment before he was relieved. Immediately, he raised his eyes, coldly and solemnly looked at the old man Bao, "the kindness of saving his wife is nothing to repay. I owe you! In the future, it is difficult to say so directly. " Master Bao was secretly surprised by Gong Siyu, who was so solemnly grateful to himself. On the surface, he was still ungrateful. He even turned his eyes and said, "come on, don''t doubt Lao Tzu." The spirit of the crafty also arrived, but worship worry free but from the beginning to the end did not appear. The last flare also ran out, and they gathered together again. Because gongsiyu had to check the wound for LINGJI, he turned around one after another and observed and circled around one after another. However, the hellhound changed back to its original appearance, but did not take back its other two heads and stayed by gongsiyu cleverly. Gong Siyu sits on the ground, letting LINGJI face himself, leaning against his shoulder, and his hand gently encircles her waist. The flesh wound has healed by itself, but Linggui can''t stand on its own. It must be that the damaged nerves in the spine have not yet healed. Knowing that Linggui is pregnant, his self-healing ability is greatly weakened, and he is reluctant to suffer more. Gongsiyu''s palm is covered with dried blood, which is like a greasy smooth back. With his own spiritual power, he quickly repaired the depth of the spine for Linggui The damage. "If your master and my mother knew that you were like this I''m not with you. I''m not only going to teach me a lesson, but also to fight me. " Gong Siyu wrung his eyebrows and sneered at himself. He was hurt by the spirit, but he was the one who was in a flood of heartache. "Strange son, blame me. You are hurt, but you can''t be by your side for the first time..." "What nonsense? It was my own bad luck that I bumped into a protruding stone edge. This is a small probability event, and it has nothing to do with you. " She felt Gong Si Yu''s spiritual power constantly entering her body. She felt the whole body warm and comfortable. Then she said, "you can''t blame yourself for everything." The guilt and guilt in Gong Si Yu''s heart is not something that can be comforted by a few words. "Crafty son, go home, you go home now, I accompany them to continue to look for." With the help of gongsiyu Lingli''s help, the wound of lingjiyu''s spine gradually healed. Her hands could be lifted up at will. At the first time, she held gongsiyu''s neck. "You know, it''s impossible. I''ll be there wherever you are." Gong Siyu''s eyes were deep, and a faint angry coldness flashed because Linggui didn''t listen to him. He firmly clasped the back of Linggui''s head and held it in his arms. His heart was hot and his throat was choked. He was a little angry. Linggui always didn''t listen to him, but he couldn''t bear to be angry with Linggui at all, because he knew clearly that there was only one reason why Linggui didn''t want to leave, She just wants to be with him, rely on him, accompany him, even when in front of us, she must advance and retreat with him."Oh, well, I''m not an incompetent person who needs your protection all the time. I''m just pregnant and in a special period, but I don''t need special care. Don''t worry. I''ll do what I can. I know you''re worried about me. You should think so. If you let me go home alone, I can''t see you. I''ll worry and worry. In this way, the baby will also be affected. It''s better to let me With you, as a family, not separated. " Gong Si Yu said that she could not be clever. She fooled her a few words. Once again, she had to compromise. After injecting his powerful spiritual power into the body to help it repair the spinal nerve damage, he soon recovered and was able to walk freely. Looking at LINGJI and jumping in front of himself, Gong Siyu puts down his heart a little. However, he was staring at the soul of the stomach, a little angry, pregnant, his wife even self-healing ability has become so poor, the child in the belly of the strange son, in the end, how much spiritual power has she been separated? How could she be so weak? His daughter-in-law suffered, he was distressed, he was a little angry, the protoss pregnant, how so troublesome? "Gee, do you know that you only have 60% of your spiritual power? I''ve never told you that you''ve never been supported by a child! " I''m not afraid of the six shrugs "Sister! You just pick the weak bully, don''t you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1565 After falling from the crevasse and quicksand pit in KUL gorge, they finally arrived at this mysterious ancient city site forgotten by the world. It is not a mausoleum, but a capital buried deep in the Huangsha mountain for unknown reasons, and can never see the sun again. Because of the absence of baiwuyou, they were unable to confirm whether this place was a Wusi state. What makes people feel terrible and strange is that all the subjects in the ancient city buried in the yellow sand have become corpses, just like the volcanic eruption of Pompeii ancient city. The whole Pompeii disappeared overnight, and all of them died miserably. Before death, some people were still cooking, some were still farming, some were still walking These mummies died so strangely. The area of the old town of Laoyu and the old town of Lantau have not met for more than an hour. After waiting and waiting, Gong Siyu finally discussed with Feng Jinxuan and continued to set out. They are located in the sacrificial square not far from the center of the ancient city. Although there is no sense of direction, as long as you walk in the opposite direction of the giant statue, you can find the legendary royal court of the western regions. As a result, they straightened up a little and put on their bags again. Gongsiyu led the Linggui, lingshang, Jishi, fengjinxuan, fengxuanqing, baolaozi, and the two dogs. Many streets had collapsed or were buried deep in the yellow sand, leaving only a corner of the roof for people to distinguish. The power consumption of hand power for lighting is high, and the light of fluorescent rods is not long-lasting. They then lit five torches in Gongsi island. After Moyo left for nearly half an hour, a huge ancient Western style building, half buried in the yellow sand, appeared in front of them. The light of the torch dispelled the darkness surrounding the Royal Palace temple. The hall is very grand, surrounded by hundreds of huge stone pillars around the surface. The door of the hall is closed, and the yellow sand is only covered outside. Lingshang breaks open the huge gate and jumps into the window of the temple from above the sand dune. After confirming safety, everyone got in through the upper window and jumped down. Because of the rescue of Linggui, old Bao was not ostracized, but no one cared for him. Except for him, everyone jumped down from the window of the palace with a gap of four meters. He was the only one who climbed on his own and climbed down a little bit. Linggui was held by gongsiyu and landed on the ground. She wanted to help Lao Qingwu, but she remembered the old man''s advice on the road - even if you know who I am, don''t treat me specially, let others see the clue. Because of the dry environment, the lamps and torches used for lighting on the four walls of the hall can be ignited. After fengjinxuan and lingshang ignited all the lighting in the palace of the ancient western regions, the whole hall was suddenly bright. "My God! Sister! Why are there so many mummies on the ground? " After the sight was clear, Ling Shang was astonished, because he accidentally stepped on the head of a mummy, and the shriveled head was stuck on his foot, and could not be thrown off. There are about hundreds of mummies holding a posture, devoutly kneeling, as if in worship, neatly arranged there, full of the hall. But I don''t know what happened at the time of the worship. All these people seemed to have died before they could react. Therefore, after death, they all kept the posture of devout kneeling. "You ask me? How do I know, you ask these mummies Although the wound was healed, the back of the smart clothes was still dyed with a large amount of blood red, which seemed to be frightening. LINGJI, gongsiyu, fengjinxuan and fengxuanqing traveled from the center of the palace filled with mummies to the highest part of the palace. On the steps covered with yellow sand, you can see a lifelike statue carved from Hetian jade in western Xinjiang. With a scepter in hand and wearing exotic clothes, he sits on the throne. This statue happened to be the "dwarf God" they saw in the sacrificial square. This small, almost half the height of a normal adult, looks like a child, but can''t finally confirm whether it is. Gong Si Yu, Feng Jin Xuan, and Feng Xuan Qing carefully searched around the throne for dark boxes or buttons similar to those of other organs. Among them, in addition to worshipping Wuyou and being proficient in all kinds of archaeology, Feng Jinxuan''s wail was a duel. He was also very familiar with the mechanism structure of these ancient cities and tombs. According to Feng Jinxuan, such places of worship in the Royal Palace of the western regions are extremely It is possible to hide a secret passage to the underground, because there is a dead end behind this temple, so there must be a secret passage. Therefore, according to Feng Jinxuan''s tips, they knocked and touched the wall, or searched for the dark grid. However, the mechanism has not been found, and suddenly a dull sound of opening the mechanism is heard at the foot of Linggui and lingshang. The elder sister, who was pregnant, looked at her brother-in-law! Did you activate the mechanism? " "Not yet. What''s the matter?" Gong Si Yu cast a suspicious look, surprised to see lingshang pointing to their feet in front of them. The jade brick on the ground sank down, revealing a dark incomparable spacious passage.Seeing that the passageway opened itself, Gong Siyu walked quickly to Linggui and pulled her behind her. Everyone looked around and at the entrance of the passage. At the right time, old man Bao came with a torch in his hand and threw it into the tunnel. The next second, suddenly came a cry from the hole: "scald me to death!" That gentle and elegant voice, is not worship worry free! All of a sudden, all the people gathered the torch light at the entrance of the tunnel. They saw that Bai Wuyou had a black face, and his clothes were ragged and dirty. He appeared in front of them in great confusion, revealing his slightly frightening ghost like face. Gong Siyu quickly pulled baiwuyou up and gave him a bag of water for cleaning. "When I came in, there were thousands of caves leading to different places in the ancient city of Wusi. I happened to fall into a mud beach in the underground palace. I had a lot of time to get out of my body. After a long circle in the underground palace, I didn''t see you. Just now I was walking around the tunnel again. I almost lost my way and found the mechanism by mistake. Unexpectedly, I joined you! A false alarm, a false alarm... " "Is this really the ancient city where witchcraft worships the country in legend?" Spirit strange surprised asks a way. "Yes, ma''am, the passageway below, leading to the dungeon, and the murals on both sides of the corridor are well preserved. People here don''t know what happened. In a certain period of time, all of them died in an instant. Moreover, I may have found clues to the dizang pearl." Under the leadership of Bai Wuyou, they all followed into the underground passage. Turn left and right in the passage, walk up and down the slope for a while, and enter a wide field of vision. It is surrounded by reddish brown rocks, which are decorated with exquisite frescoes and reliefs, which are all about the history and origin of the ancient city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1566 Bai Wuyou is a well-known expert in Archaeology at home and abroad. He has lived in the world for a long time, so he has a thorough understanding of the history and culture of the ancient western regions. In addition to being the director of the General Administration and the legitimate son of his family, Feng Jinxuan loved to fight against each other, so he was very familiar with Qimen dunjia, the five elements and the mechanism. With these two people, the secrets of the ancient city of Wusi state and the underground city were soon uncovered with the contents of the murals being cracked. According to Bai Wuyou, who has already explored the surrounding area, the palace they have just entered should be a king''s palace in which the sorcerer receives foreign countries and neighboring countries. Because the high priest of the Wusi state is the Wusi king, so the temple is the royal court, that is, the palace. The Wusi state is very special. It can be divided into two parts. One is the huge ancient city on the ground, which they just saw. The other part is the underground King City hidden in the deep underground. The royal families of the Wusi state all live in palaces built deep underground. And the place where they all have a little rest at this moment is the entrance to the dungeon. The relief painting on the rock wall outside the entrance of the underground city all shows the glory and mystery of the sorcerer country. According to the content of the murals, this ancient city is almost 3000 years ago, the ancient western countries worshipped and yearned for the existence of gods who wanted to come here to receive the blessing of the king. The Wusi state is extremely rich. Even the huge stone gate at the entrance of the underground city is inlaid with precious stones, agates and jades that have not lost their color for thousands of years. Under the cooperation of baiwuyou and fengjinxuan, the valuable stone gate of the underground city was opened. A large amount of air poured into the air, causing a clamor and choking people''s nose, then, Bai Wuyou and Feng Jinxuan took the lead, and Jishi and lingshang led the simple and simple and ugly cushion behind. Gong Siyu, with Feng Xuanqing and Bao old man walking in the middle, takes a torch in each hand and enters the spacious underground passage. Every time they walk, they light lamps on the walls to reflect the road in the passage and see the contents of the murals. As baiwuyou said, since the ancient city on the surface of Wusi state is only the place where civilians live, while the King City of Wusi state is underground. The walls on both sides of the passage are made of rammed earth bricks from the western regions. The walls are full of strange and bright murals. The "dwarf king" with a scepter is the most frequently seen in the mural. Because they often see this "dwarf statue" as tall as a five or six year old child, they all call it "dwarf". According to Bai Wuyou, the murals may contain a lot of information about dizang beads, so they all slowed down and observed the murals. From the murals, they finally learned that the Wusi state originated 3400 years ago. The predecessor of Wusi state was a nomadic people in western Xinjiang, whose nationality was unknown. They migrated all the way to the hinterland of today''s lopchi Gobi. Three thousand years ago, lopchi was an inland river that irrigated the western Xinjiang and nurtured countless nationalities. The surrounding vegetation was lush and the oasis was everywhere. When the nomadic leaders of foreign countries took the whole ethnic group across the mountains and mountains, when they stationed in the Kur gorge area, because the number of people infected with the disease was increasing, the leader took people to look for herbs. Inadvertently into a cave, the cave at the end of the crack in the deep, brilliant, hidden a shining green pearl. The leader ordered the rock wall to be cut open and the jewel was taken out. The painting on the rock wall shows that after the leader got the green bead, all his sick people recovered overnight and became strong and powerful, which was extremely magical. The next mural shows that the nomadic leader who built up the state of Wusi as a treasure, worshipped the bead and knelt down in front of the bead with all the people, begging them to be able to provide enough food and clothing for the people''s well-being, and to be stronger and stronger without being bullied by foreign enemies. Three thousand years ago, Ku''er gorge was still a beautiful mountain and river with green mountains and rivers. The leader set up a tribe here, built an outer wall, and became king by himself. The ancient city of Wusi state was not underground, but on the ground. The murals show that Wusi country is a weak and unknown country. However, around the luopuchi River, there are some famous city-state capitals in the western regions, such as Dawan, dayueshi, Loulan, instant, etc "You see, after the beads were discovered by the people of the state of Wusi, they made a shrine and put the beads in it..." Bai Wuyou looked at the beautiful murals carefully and looked for clues. "The reason why the Wusi Kingdom really became famous and powerful was because the surrounding powers found out the existence of this small country and jointly sent troops to crusade and wanted to destroy the small country, but..." All people''s eyes were focused on the last mural at the end of the spacious corridor of the underground city. The murals are very delicate, and it is not difficult to interpret them. It was painted with mountains and rivers, and countless foreign soldiers and horses gathered in the Kur mountains, intending to attack the Wusi state, a small country with less than 1000 subjects.But on the mural, the shrine for the green beads, suddenly brilliant, covering the whole Kur mountains! Those who looked to attack the Wusi state all died in an instant. The corridor was suddenly quiet and strange. Looking at the original sphere in the shrine on the mural, he tilted his head and broke the silence Because on the mural, the bead was painted green. Isn''t Di Zang Zhu green? The spirit suddenly summoned the Black Lotus and asked, "do you feel the existence of the earth hidden pearl?" Lianlian knew that Linggui had been injured a while ago and was still pregnant. She was not mischievous or arrogant. After a moment''s clever induction, she said honestly: "I found that the underground city has a very large space, and the area is about the size of three emperor''s tombs. In the deepest part of this underground city, there is abnormal spiritual power fluctuation, and there is still a distance, so it is not sure, If I get closer, I might be able to feel whether it''s a hidden Pearl... " They''ve just reached the end of the first tunnel in the dungeon. That is to say, there is still more space below to enter the Wusi underground city. This is just the beginning. "Take us to the place where spiritual power fluctuates abnormally, lead the way!" In order to save time, do not detour, LINGJI toward the Black Lotus command way. The black lotus seat makes, immediately wobbly and leisurely fly up, around the aura of black purple, like a touch of light in the dark, inexplicably reassuring. Under the guidance of Black Lotus, they walked for a long time. After breaking through the stone gates of the underground city, we saw many mummies died in various strange postures, and countless treasures and gold and silver bricks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1567 But the purpose of their coming is not to treasure, not to explore, just to find the hidden pearl. Oh, there''s an exception, old man Bao. In addition to him, all the people are on their way, only this guy, one strength to his old cotton padded jacket filled with ancient jade, treasure, beautiful. If Linggui didn''t know the true face of old Bao, she would have believed that he really came to steal the baby, not for other purposes. The path of lianliandai did not lead them to the center of the underground city, but went deeper and deeper into the underground. Gradually, the surrounding murals disappeared and became rock again. In front of them, a huge arch bridge appeared. The space around them is extremely wide. The passage they walk out of is standing in a platform protruding from the cliff. The edge of the platform is steep mountain wall and abyss with no end. When you look up, you can''t see the top of the head, but down, you can''t see the bottom. It''s all black paint. The giant arch bridge connects with the opposite platform. On the opposite platform, there stands a huge red rock gate, which can be seen faintly. There are magnificent reliefs carved on the stone gate. "Xiaoji''er, the abnormal spiritual power fluctuation comes from the back of that door. I''m not sure whether it''s dizang pearl, because it''s very weak, it seems to be isolated. But the aura of spiritual power is inexplicably familiar. " With that, the Black Lotus, floating in the air, whirled one step ahead of them and flew over the huge arch bridge. With a bang, a black lotus, like a king of destruction, collapsed the ten meter high red rock gate. The stone gate was split into pieces, and immediately the Black Lotus flew in and disappeared. It was not only opening the way for them, but also ensuring their safety. - is it a royal mausoleum? Is it an ancient tomb? Or is it a mysterious altar in the state of sorcery? After entering, they found that they were not. Behind the giant stone gate in Hongyan is a pure natural underground jade mine and rock stratum. It is located in a very deep underground place. Normal people can''t reach this position because they can''t find it with Ben. The cave of the whole underground jade mine, under the red and orange light of the torch, is mixed with crystal clear colors, which is extremely magnificent. This is a natural underground ore bed with extremely rich Hetian jade. Many places have been carved and mined by human, but the jade materials are still rich. Now they finally know why the sorcerer kingdom is so extravagant that even the walls of the corridor are inlaid with jade bricks. It turns out that there are so many jade mines under their ancient city. LINGJI followed the track of the Black Lotus, with all the people finally came to the end of this large jade mine. "Putong -- Putong --" in front of my eyes, a wall made of jade suddenly appears, which is the best jade material of Hetian in western Xinjiang. It is crystal clear and has no impurities. And in the interior of the jade wall, all of them heard a kind of human heartbeat. In the depths of the transparent jade wall, they saw a human figure. It seemed that someone had been sealed in the deep of the huge jade wall. There was still a heartbeat, but it could not come out. The heart of the human shape was faintly shining with cold green light. "Lotus, bump!" Linggui stares at the "human figure" behind the jade wall, coldly squinting at the beautiful eyes. "Good!" As soon as the voice fell, the Black Lotus whirled its petals, like a small gyroscope, quickly bumped into the hard jade wall! "Bang Dang" for the first time! The ground is shaking and the mountain is shaking. There is a crack in the jade wall. From the crack, suddenly spilled a dazzling green light, the Black Lotus exclaimed: "heilaozu''s earth hidden Pearl! It''s really here! " The second boom! When the Black Lotus hit again, the jade wall broke into more cracks. At the same time, the jade and rock blocks were continuously smashed into the whole jade mine cave, as if to collapse. As the cracks on the jade wall become bigger and denser, the green light projected from the depths of the wall is more and more dazzling! During the shaking of the earth and the mountains, Gong Siyu used his body to protect Linggui from a lot of broken stones. He bent over and hugged the big black dog in his arms. Lingshang, fengjinxuan, baiwuyou and fengxuanqing avoided each other, because the jade wall had the potential to burst under the impact of the black lotus! Almost all people are staring at the jade wall refracted out of the green light. Only one person closed his eyes, took a dirty rag and covered his eyes. Linggui, who was hiding in gongsiyu''s arms, inadvertently saw this move of laoqingwu. He was suspicious in his heart and just wanted to ask him why you covered your eyes It seems a little late. Boom! Boom! The jade wall on the front suddenly disintegrates and collapses! Broken pieces of jade gargle down, more dazzling light burst out, the light seems to be rich in some mysterious and terrible power, shining eyes can not open. Linggui is tightly held by gongsiyu, so he can only bend down and see from the crack of gongsiyu''s arm that everyone''s expression seems to have changed except for the blindfolded old man Bao. Under the green lightBaiwuyou''s silver gray pupils connect with the white eyes, strangely turned into all black, as if confused by the green light, a face relaxed and happy, crazy began to slowly toward the source of green light. Lingshang''s magnificent purple eyes, fengxuanxuan''s cold and cold eyes, fengxuanqing''s misty immortal''s eyes, her silent and dark pupils filled with the smell of death, her three hellhounds, that big black dog suddenly turned into the eyes of scarlet beast pupil Linggui feels that gongsiyu''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, which causes her bones to be squeezed and hurt. It is almost a kind of paranoid and crazy behavior. She feels wrong. She lifts up her beautiful face, which is reflected by the green light. She looks like she has been cursed and bewitched. Her expression is desperate and painful. The extreme death of paranoia confines her in her arms In, still murmur to oneself, seem to be in evil. "You will not die You''re not going to die We will always be together... " "I will save you, cunning. Don''t be afraid I''ll kill all the people who killed you. We won''t be separated again... " After saying that, Gong Si Yu was like a demon. He was imprisoned by LINGJI. He was in his arms. The spirit couldn''t come up at one breath and almost choked to death. Everyone, only she and the blindfolded Mr. Bao are OK. Linggui struggles hard. Leng is unable to break away from Gong Si Yu''s arms. Gong Si Yu is so powerful that he has no sense of self-determination. He is completely in a state of bewilderment. Linggui can even hear his bones rattle. It''s not good to cry secretly. If you go on like this, you can''t hurt the child. However, Ling Jiyang raised his hand and "pa" gave Gong Siyu a slap, which broke free of his arms and hid in one side. "Are they all out of their minds?" Spirit strange exclamation, the next second to see their own men, picked up a boulder on the ground, embrace, kiss and embrace, but also called "strange son.". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1568 LINGJI is stunned and quickly goes to the blindfolded old man Bao, who is the side of Qingwu. Even if he was blindfolded, he could hear all kinds of things. He could distinguish the footsteps of the people coming. He laughed and said in praise: "you stinky girl is worthy of being the most favorite disciple of heaven. You can control the Black Lotus and resist the magic power of the earth''s Hidden Pearls, arouse people''s will and make people crazy." After a pause, "it''s just like this. It''s all evil to create anything. It depends on the mood of the black and white." Blindfolded old green Wu leisurely sitting in the pile of broken jade, head wearing anti smashing safety helmet, that does not matter to oneself appearance, let spirit strange see almost want to start. "Smelly old man, do you mean that my emperor and my brother have all been hit?" The green light was more and more dazzling, so that Linggui had to wear sunglasses to block the light. She squinted and looked at a well preserved body of dwarf behind the broken jade wall. The heart of the corpse was the source of the green light, and her black lotus, at the moment, was circling the body, vaguely seemed to be talking to someone. Except for her and Qingwu. Everyone began to fall into a state of insanity. Bai Wuyou kept changing the technique and seal, and said to the rock wall in the jade mine cave: "the master told me that I would do my best to complete the task even if I gave my life! I want to save Princess Linggui, to save Save life! No matter a year, a hundred years, a thousand years... " Feng Xuan sat on the ground with his knees wound up. He was forgetting to eat and sleep to cultivate spiritual power. He kept saying, "as the head of Feng family, I must shoulder the honor of the first psychic family and protect the people from invasion. I must become stronger, I must!" Covered by the dark terror, he hit the cliff crazily with his head, and his head broke and his blood didn''t stop. He asked angrily, "why do you want to lock me up! Why? What did I do wrong? I don''t want to kill those who see my eyes. I was born with the trait of death. Is this what I can choose! Why do you do this to me! " Lingshang knelt on the ground, also in the evil appearance, covered his face, "compared with the emperor father''s love I want more love from my mother Why does she never look me in the eye once, even once It''s OK. " Linggui finally knew where Chiyou''s original God was hiding. Inside that big black dog. Being hypnotized by dizangzhu, Chiyou''s resentment and anger are all vented out. His people are destroyed. He fails to revenge. He is imprisoned in the undersea prison for thousands of years. The yuan God breaks away from his simple body and turns into the illusory shadow of Chiyou. He is so angry that he wants to destroy everything and sends out a deafening roar. The momentum is like a mountain falling into the sea and an avalanche It''s as terrible as a fissure. If it wasn''t just the yuan God who couldn''t make any damage at all, Chiyou might be able to blow up the hole directly and let all of them be pressed in the depths of the earth, with nowhere to escape. Feng Jinxuan, almost like Gong Siyu, is infatuated with the name of "aro". He is infatuated and sad, gloomy and helpless. Gong Si Yu still holds the huge stone and regards it as her. The hell dog is dizzy and shakes three connected heads, and chews the jade on the ground as delicious raw rotten meat. ¡­¡­ For a moment, the scene was so chaotic that it was out of control. "Smelly old man, you knew that dizang beads could enchant people''s hearts and arouse the obsession and demons in anyone''s heart, so you prepared cloth to cover your eyes in the morning? Then why didn''t you say it earlier, why didn''t you tell me, why didn''t you remind them? " Ling Guifu forehead, feel the skull pain, the old man is very bad! "No! How can you remind them? Does it mean that Lao Tzu knows about the hidden pearl? I deceive you to seek treasure. " Then he covered his eyes and arranged the collar of his broken cotton padded jacket with an air, and showed LINGJI his bulging pocket. "If you say that, it will reveal the stuffing. Besides, it''s not like you!" "Why can''t I be like them..." go crazy? "I guess there are two reasons. First, you are the master of heilian, and dizangzhu and heilian''s predecessor are the treasures of heaven free; second, you have been satisfied and have no greed and desire. You have died once. Now you just want to live a little life with the emperor. You don''t expect any heart demons to be useless to you." "Well, how can they recover? You say, "I''ll do it." "Anyone who sees that bead in his eyes will be inspired by the most primitive heart demon and greed in his heart. Even if you take this bead back, you will never see light! Unless we find Taixu beads and ten thousand Buddha beads, we can purify them. " Is it OK to hide the black lotus? Before Qingwu finished speaking, Linggui knew how to do it. She stepped all the way into the ruins of the broken jade wall and walked towards the body which had fallen to the ground and was intact. At the same time, the dark purple aura of the black lotus seed wrapped the corpse of the dwarf. It was like scanning the corpse and reporting to Linggui: "xiaojier, the dicangzhu is in the heart of this corpse, but the inside of it is delusional, the endless greed and the dark air is enough. You should be careful. The Pearl spirit in the Tibetan pearl seems to be self-contained If you recognize me, you just ignore me. ""So you were just talking to yourself about that bead?" The spirit strange crouches down in front of the body which looks extremely frightening, glances at the black lotus which is naughty and flying at one side of the eye. "Well, I said to him, don''t be afraid. We''re coming home to pick it up..." "It was thrown away by the master. It''s full of resentment to go back to any home!" LINGJI''s eyes turned white, and as soon as his voice fell, he saw the earth hidden pearl in the corpse before meeting him. It seemed that he understood the dialogue between LINGJI and heilian. The dark green light suddenly turned dark green, filled with darkness and resentment. For thousands of years, it absorbed all the evil thoughts of people who had contacted it, like anger. With the collapse of the jade mine cave, the green jade suddenly turned into dark green. Behind them, those crazy and bewildered Gongsi island became more and more crazy, and even began to hurt themselves. The corpse, which was made by Tibetan lotus, is going to take the body away. "Don''t touch this corpse. It''s leprous and full of poison. You can''t touch this filthy thing with a baby!" The body of the dwarf was wearing a mask, wrapped in royal clothes, and wearing golden gloves. Because the body was extremely small, it looked very strange. Suddenly, a "Ka La" sound, the golden mask on the surface of the dwarf body fell down. A highly deformed rotten cheek with leprosy appeared in front of the spirit. Leprosy is a very old disease. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1569 The person who got leprosy, in the later stage, is almost a monster. Although the skin texture of this dwarf corpse in front of LINGJI is well preserved, his eyebrows are sparse and fall off, and there are spots, nodules or plaques on his body and neck. Some plaques look like tinea, but they are not itchy. They can''t be treated with the method of tinea treatment. The facial muscles atrophy and the nose rots, forming a cavity and a terrible face. He was blind because his eyes were cloudy and his pupils were gray. Lianlian is right. She can''t touch the body. "Burn it, then." LINGJI said decisively without thinking. After that, she turned the palm of her hand. Suddenly, a dark blue ghost flame appeared between the palms. She stood up, stepped back a few steps, and threw the flame on the body of the corpse. The lifeless eyes saw the corpse was surrounded by a raging ghost fire, which burned recklessly and turned into ashes in an instant. The bead hidden in the heart of the corpse also fell to the ground, flashing and glowing with a dazzling dark green light. "Lotus, pick it up and hide it in your lotus core and take it back to talk about it." When the Black Lotus floating in the air heard the sound, it suddenly changed from palm size to whirling into a huge black lotus. When the dizangbu was about to run, "bang Dang" was heard, and the whole thing was turned upside down to cover the ground hidden pearl. Then, from the center of the lotus core, a dazzling black purple light was emitted. It was like a giant vacuum cleaner, which sucked the beads into the abdomen and hid them. The body of the dwarf was burned and the ashes were flying. The spirit covered his mouth and nose. He turned around and walked out of the jade wall. Feeling that the green light suddenly disappeared, the old man Bao immediately took off his blindfolded scarf. The first thing he did was to order Linggui, "quick! Hide Chiyou''s stupid spirit into the dog''s body, and don''t be found by others LINGJI according to the old Qingwu said, mercilessly seized Chiyou crazy, has not yet returned to normal God, into the fall of the shepherd dog body, while all people do not recover consciousness, she glanced at Qingwu, "you don''t have to be so careful, these people, are trustworthy, especially Feng Jinxuan, you don''t believe him?" Qingwu looked at Linggui deeply and shook his head. "It''s not that they don''t believe it. It''s because they are trusted and acquainted with you that they can''t tell them the truth. It''s a fact that Qingwu is dead. But if the more people know the inside information, the higher the probability of error. Once they know the truth, their suspicion of me will be reduced subconsciously, even to the heart If you know that I am the emperor of the underworld, his attitude towards me will be greatly changed. The emperor killing will definitely see it. Do you think he will let you go at that time? " On the side of the body, LINGJI found that everyone''s "Crazy" appearance was not as fierce as before. He knew that his consciousness began to recover gradually, and he interrupted Qingwu''s words, "I understand what you mean. Don''t say more." With that, she first walked towards gongsiyu. Seeing the stone in his arms, Gong Siyu suddenly let go and accidentally hit her foot. She was completely conscious of the pain. She lifted her leg and hugged her foot. She looked at Linggui in embarrassment, "weird son, I just..." "You''ve just been silly, holding a stone and saying that it''s me, kissing and hugging the stone. Unfortunately, I didn''t take that scene, otherwise your reputation could be completely destroyed." LINGJI chuckled and made a "OK" gesture, and then said, "I''ve collected the ground hidden pearl, and it''s done." Immediately, Linggui went to his brother lingshang. Seeing him kneeling on the ground, his face was full of tears, and he was still immersed in his own world. She picked up his brother''s back collar and patted him on the cheek. Then she hugged lingshang in her arms, hugged him and coaxed him gently: "mom will love you. Later, let her give you back the love you lacked when you were a child ¡­¡± How can LINGJI not know the bitterness at the bottom of Ling Shang''s heart? He is a younger brother who yearns for his mother''s love, but always lives in the haze of her who has died at that time. Their mother is extremely angry because of her death, thus affecting the innocent him. Lingshang is sensible since childhood. He is lonely in the divine world. Other princesses and princesses all have their mother''s love and cover, but he doesn''t, he envies, but he can''t say that he even faces their mother At the same time, it shows a humble and perfectionist attitude. After living with her for a long time, lingshang''s character is no longer as oppressive and false as when he first saw her. He just wants to be a good son of the God Emperor. He is superior and excellent everywhere. He doesn''t have any emotional example. He also plays temperament and loses his temper. He begins to show himself. Her brother, like a person, has seven passions and six desires He, it seems, is happy every day. When lingshang regained consciousness, he felt tears in his eyes. His sister was holding him. He was stunned, as if waking up from a dream. He slowly raised his hand, and subconsciously hugged Linggui, "elder sister..." "In the future, not only your mother will love you, but also your father-in-law, I will, and your brother-in-law, understand? You''re not a child nobody loves. " On one side, his head was broken and bleeding, and his face was covered with blood. After he regained his senses, he held the wall inside the jade mine cave. He was dizzy and dizzy. Under the rapid self-healing of spiritual power, he began to heal gradually. He looked around him blankly and asked, "what happened? How can I..."Old man Bao threw his blindfold cloth and gave him a silent death! You''ve just gone mad. Wipe your blood quickly. You look so bloody. I don''t have a good heart ¡°¡­¡­¡± As a result of silence, he wiped his forehead with dirty cloth and glanced around the jade mine cave. When he saw that he was lying on the ground and had no consciousness, he was so anxious that he went forward and took up the big black dog and shook it for a few times. But he found that the dog still had a heartbeat. He just fainted and was relieved. Fengjinxuan, fengxuanqing and baiwuyou all returned to normal, and their eyes were clear and bright. "Don''t worry, just after the jade wall cracked, your eyes looked directly at the dizang pearl. It triggered the heart demon in the bottom of your heart and fell into a state of madness. Now it''s OK. I''ve collected the beads." He looked around to make sure that everyone was well. The dog woke up and took out his own beads. "The process of getting the earth Hidden Pearls was smoother than I thought. So Shall we return now? " "Wait!" "Hold on, ma''am!" Almost at the same time, Bai Wuyou and old man Bao opened their mouth. Old man Bao glared at him and squeezed into the front of Linggui, "I understand the old man now! You are not here to rob me of my treasure, but to find the green bead "So?" Linggui picks eyebrows and stares at the old man Bao. Qingwu, who knows the essence of the opera''s constitution, is going to start again. He is very cooperative. "Sealing fee! Old man, I know your secret. Help me to move out all the treasures of this sorceress dungeon. Otherwise, when I go out, I will say you are old monsters ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1570 LINGJI almost vomited out blood and felt speechless and headache. He didn''t want to be suspected that he was a green black, and he didn''t have to Threaten them? The old man''s brain circuits are really quite It''s amazing, even if she wants to help her now. Because, this smelly old man angered Gong Si Yu. His beautiful face was as black as a God, and her eyes were rising with impatience. He was alert and cold, staring at the old man Bao who threatened them, "threaten us? Oh! You go and see if you''re going to be sent to a lunatic asylum, or will others believe we''re monsters? " All of them, like gongsiyu, were dead with a bad temper. They also looked at old Bao coldly. "If you want to do this, I don''t mind if you become a corpse and bury it here, accompanied by tens of millions of mummies in the underground city of Wusi Kingdom, you will never be able to return home, and no one knows where you are." Then he asked lingshang around him to help him carry the still dizzy big Han Han Han, and immediately prepared to take down the daily change of daily contact lens, because ordinary people, or people with low level of cultivation, once they see his eyes, they will die instantly. When he saw this, he secretly called out that it was not good. After thinking about it, he finally fell between the old man Bao and Gong Si Yu, who was dead Listen to me. " After a pause, "the old man, no matter how much he went too far, saved me at least. Tess, he carried me all the way without leaving me behind. He was greedy. Don''t be angry. Let''s help him, and we''ll pay back the life-saving kindness." As soon as LINGJI finished speaking, the old man behind him snorted. He was mean and mean, and made people cry and laugh. He said, "it''s saving two lives! You still have it in your stomach! So yes, I have to pay it back twice! Do you understand, girl ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linggui took a deep breath and held back the idea of scolding. She finally understood why Qingwu always stayed in his palace of the underworld before, and rarely wandered in the underworld. Because the old man was too harsh, too mean, and too venomous, she deserved to be a lonely old man for such a long time! "Sister, why are you still helping the old man talk! He''s too much of an inch, and he can''t be killed. No one can know that he died here. " Lingshang is carrying Han Han Han and holding three hell dogs. He doesn''t understand why his sister began to speak for the old man. "Accumulate good fortune." Linggui really can''t think of any excuse and reason. "There was too much blood on my hands before. No matter whether the dead are the villains or the sinners, they are full of blood, so we have to accumulate blessings for your unborn little nephew, right? So... " Child, always the best shield. No one dares to refute Jifu. It''s just that Gong Siyu looks at her with a trace of intriguing complexity. It''s like he saw through the careful thinking in her heart. Moreover, Gong Siyu looks back and forth between her and old Bao for several times. She feels guilty, but she doesn''t make any action to expose her embarrassment? Among all the people, except for Linggui, the only one who didn''t object to helping old Bao move the treasure was Feng Jinxuan. This guy doesn''t know if he found something. Old man Bao''s whole eyes have changed. Ecstasy, with hope? But then, the spirit of the crafty and think, worship worry seems to have something to say. So he looked at him and asked, "do you have something to say?" Bai Wuyou smiles apologetically, as if sorry to trouble. Worry is hard to suppress the excitement. He said: "it''s the ancient city of Wusi state and the underground city. I think it''s a great shock to the archaeological discovery for the history of the western regions. I''d like to visit the underground city again and take pictures of those murals for preservation and Research It may take a little time, and I''ll ask your wife to do it. " The meaning of paying homage to no worries is very clear. He wanted to stay in the dungeon to record the history and origin of the sorceress state, and take pictures of those exquisite murals for preservation. However, it required tools and equipment. The only way to open a passageway between the underground city and the imperial quadrangle as quickly as possible was the spirit and guile. Therefore, Bai Wuyou wanted her to open a transmission channel at home and here so that he could It''s enough to go back to get the equipment and tools, and then stay here for a while. In fact, the ancient city of sorcery is no longer important to them. But baiwuyou said so, LINGJI still agreed. "Well, then, we''ll help old man Bao carry his gold and silver treasures. Then you can go and collect and photograph the murals. If you don''t have any help, I''ll ask Shangshang to help you." "Thank you, madam!" he said "I think many of the original stones in this jade mine are of good quality. You can take some of the best jade materials back to make ornaments for you." Gong Si Yu is on a whim. After looking around, he also plans to move something home. After such a discussion, everyone wanted to move some "souvenirs" home. Therefore, Linggui opened a transmission channel in the jade mine cave and returned to the quadrangle of the imperial capital. Everyone was very organized and disciplined, and went back to the courtyard and put down the bags of materials.Gong Siyu takes Feng Jinxuan and Jishi to get the diamond cutting tools. Through the transmission channel, he starts to look for the rare jade material in the jade mine cave. Then he cuts and digs them away and throws them home through the transmission channel. Lingshang followed him. He took a SLR camera and a record book from his home, as well as small tools to extract samples. He left the jade mine cave, crossed the arch bridge, and returned to the underground city of Wusi state. When they came, they started from the murals of Wusi state. With a little complete record, fengxuanqing also had a clear interest in historic sites Interesting, joined them and helped to record together. As soon as he got home, he called on the five fierce beasts in the house, as well as the misfortune, as well as all the puppet servants in the courtyard. Let them help to enter the depths of the Wusi underground city, carry the gold and silver treasures accumulated into hills and send them back to the house. During this period, in the Gongsi Island, where the original stone of Hetian jade was chiseled, he saw that he was really honest and let the old man Bao tell him to carry the treasure. He said angrily, "if you let others carry it, you are not allowed to touch it, and you are not allowed to carry heavy objects. Do you know that?" "Well, I know." Xiao Zhengtai, with a big black cat in his arms, walked beside LINGJI, looked up at the old man he didn''t know, and asked, "Lord Yin and Yang, is our family going bankrupt? Is Gong Si Yu going to run out of money? Why carry the treasure of the dead The strong man looks like a gluttonous man, walking behind the Linggui, is still gnawing at the pig''s hooves. He said foolishly: "maybe I have made them poor. I have to move them back more. I don''t feel good when I''m hungry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1571 Three thousand years ago, Wusi state was a mysterious and desirable "Kingdom of gods" in the ancient western regions. Many states that came to China in admiration gave innumerable treasures. These treasures were all accumulated in the depths of the underground royal city of Wusi state, which could be seen everywhere and could be used endlessly. Until he moved to his home, he could not pile up anything in the courtyard. LINGJI advised the old man Bao to stop. "I said, almost! Greed is not enough to swallow the elephant. Are you short of money? I can''t put it in my house. I can''t fill your little broken yard! " They are sending home the last wave of treasure. Linggui is in the corner. He stealthily whispers with old man Bao. But he attracted the white eyes of old Qingwu, "I don''t have the power and power now, just a bad old man. How can I live without money? Won the lottery money spent almost, if you don''t get more, sleep on the main road? The money I earn from the old man''s family is not enough for me to provide for the aged! " "All right." "I can''t put my little yard down. I can put it in your house." Laoqingwu grinned and showed a big yellow tooth. "Oh! You still use my home as an ATM? " Linggui rolled his eyes. "No! It''s more convenient for Laozi to keep the gold and silver treasures in your house. I also know that your house is very powerful. There are some evil animals in your house that have been blessed by heaven and Hongjun. Who dares to steal them? " As the host of Bao''s body, laoqingwu squeezed his eyes toward the spirit. The one who laughed was greedy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± - when all of them withdrew from the underground city of Wusi state, it was dark again. Bai Wuyou has collected all the murals and characters in the ancient city of Wusi state. Bao Laozi''s gold and silver treasures are piled up in every corner of the mysterious courtyard, and even the place to walk is almost gone. Gong Si Yu has dug several pieces of the best Hetian jade, which weighs a thousand kilograms, and carries them back. He plans to go back to the master sculptor to make objects to play with. This small episode, so that everyone temporarily from the search for Tibetan beads to get a trace of relief. Because of the discovery of dizang pearl, everyone was relieved for a while. The people who came back from western Xinjiang rarely get together for a meal at night. Bai Wuyou, Feng Jinxuan and Feng Xuanqing left early because they wanted to return to the General Administration of the three realms. Mr Bao, carrying a heavy box of gold bars and treasures, went back to his home not far from the courtyard of the ghost house. The large amount of treasure that he helped to move back was really temporarily stored in the ghost house. Because Jidie likes Han Han''s big black dog, he asks Han Han from old man Bao for two days. Late at night, Linggui washed her whole body and changed into a nightgown. Gong Siyu was allowed to check whether the wound on her back was completely healed. Just as they were going to sleep, Linggui remembered that the di Zang Zhu was still hidden in the Black Lotus. She had to know the location of Taixu pearl and Wanfo pearl through the Pearl spirit of dizang pearl. "Emperor, I''m afraid that once the dizang beads appear, those who kill the emperor who don''t know where they are will feel the breath of the earth Hidden Pearls and expose us. I''m going to the underworld." Gong Si Yu looked at the Western clock on the wall and frowned, "there''s no need to go now. You can rest for a night and go back tomorrow morning." "But..." "Listen to me, health is important!" Gong Siyu''s voice was strong, and she hesitated for a long time. She nodded obediently, surrounded his waist, and nestled in his arms. She really felt tired. She didn''t have a good rest in the past two days, but she was also hurt and had a heavy head and feet. Seeing LINGJI listening to his words, Gong Si Yu''s solemn face gradually eases, and her eyes are very gentle in the dark bedroom. "How nice." After kissing Ling Gui''s forehead, he hugged her in his arms and slept with each other until dawn. - the next day, accompanied by Gong Siyu and his younger brother lingshang, Linggui appeared in Jiang Ziwen''s office at the top of the Department of the underworld. It happened that Hua Qing, an old doctor in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Shenyi Bureau, was giving Jiang Ziwen a pulse. Just finished, the old doctor Hua Qing has been packing things, and is charging what. Linggui has not seen Huaqing for a long time, goodbye, smile Yingying Dao sound good. Jiang Ziwen, in a suit and suit, was domineering and cold. He was sitting on the sofa, slowly buttoning his wrists and shirt cuffs. He was as dignified as an emperor and imposing. "Is elder brother Jiang Wang unwell?" The spirit sees the ghost servant in the office to withdraw one after another, Hua Qing also prepares to pack the medicine box to leave, asks with great care. Because there was no sunshine all the year round, Jiang Ziwen''s handsome and sculpted face did not have any blood color. It looked pale and cold. In addition, he was tortured in the aby hell before. Linggui was really worried about whether he was hurt, but he didn''t tell anyone. He just endured it in silence. When lingshang heard the sound, he disdained to snort coldly. When he sat down on the sofa beside Jiang Ziwen, his dark and cold purple eyes filled with some kind of resentment. He seemed to be still angry for Yan Wangyin and things and Jiang Ziwen. He deliberately said, "I''m sure that I''ve done too many immoral things, and I''ll be rewarded.""No, don''t think about it. It''s just that I haven''t slept well recently." Jiang Ziwen gazed at Linggui with relief, and then turned aside with cold and deterrent eyes, staring at the Ling Shang who was unhappy with his face. He closed his eyes and did not retort, and asked indifferently, "how did you come?" "Of course there is something." LINGJI takes gongsiyu''s arm. As soon as he has finished speaking, Gong Siyu sees that Huaqing is going to leave, so he grabs him. "Old man, you''re pregnant. Can you show me?" In the ancient city of Wusi state, the image of a spirit full of blood on his back and breaking his spine still appeared in his mind. He was afraid that she would not tell him if she was too big and didn''t pay attention to it, even if she was uncomfortable. Gongsiyu seized the opportunity and asked Hua Qing to take a look for her. Huaqing kindly smile squinting eyes, carrying the medicine box, also did not refuse, toward the spirit of the strange hand, "Yin and Yang adults can give me the left hand, look at it, look to him urgent." Linggui smiles awkwardly at Jiang Ziwen. He can only lift up his sleeve, stretch out his wrist and pass it to Huaqing. After taking pulse for a long time, Hua Qing sometimes twisted his eyebrows, his face was dignified, and sometimes his eyebrows were stretched out with a happy look on his face. Gongsiyu was in the mood of riding a roller coaster, "how about?" Hua Qing finally put down his tricky wrist and gave gongsiyu a big hand. Then he compared two fingers and said, "two! How about two! I''ve heard that yin and Yang officials are pregnant, but you all think there is only one? " When he made a mistake, he even thought that he was wrong. What? Pregnant with two? They didn''t even know it. They didn''t even find the Qing Yaoji. Two of them! Hua Qing beamed with joy, stroked his white beard, and then said, "it''s the small one. It''s too weak. If you don''t take care of your pulse, you can''t detect his existence..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1572 "What''s more, the loss of spiritual power of yin and Yang adults is not optimistic, because they are pregnant with twins, and nearly half of their spiritual power is separated because they need to support the fetus. This situation is very harmful to you. However, it seems that it is still healthy. You can''t overwork, use spiritual power excessively or touch unclean things, so as not to hurt your child and yourself ¡£¡± Two, Linggui has two? Gong Siyu was overjoyed when he came back from his astonishment. Ling Shang stood up in a daze, "two? Then I have two nephews to play with? " "Or niece." Jiang Ziwen in the side, the same difficult to hide the joy, but still sedate and deep sitting there, inserted a sentence. "Hum." Lingshang glanced at Jiang Ziwen, did not speak, happily sat back on the sofa, took out the three boundary mobile phone, and quickly sent news to his father and mother. When the words on the mobile phone keyboard reached half, he slowly raised his eyes again and looked at Jiang Ziwen. Reluctantly, he asked, "are you really OK?" Jiang Ziwen sat there domineering, drank a cup of tea, cold and no temperature should be a: "well." "Oh, that''s a pity." Ling Shang, with his face down, turned his head, as if he wished something had happened to Jiang Ziwen. The sword eyebrow that flies slanting into the temples is deeply wrinkled. After hearing the speech, Jiang Ziwen reaches out and grabs lingshang''s back neck. He pulls him to himself and looks at him face to face, "what do you say? Say it again? " "I said it was a pity." Lingshang''s magnificent purple eyes are full of provocation, and the most heroic eyebrows are more exquisite than those of women. With perfect lip shape, he holds his mouth and is fearless on his face. His words fall, he shouts at LINGJI and Gongsi Yu, "elder sister, brother-in-law! Jiang Ziwen bullied me "He won''t hurt you. Hurting you means hurting himself. What are you doing in a fuss?" Gong Si Yu is immersed in joy and reproaches lingshang coldly. See elder sister and brother-in-law do not help oneself, spirit Shang bit lip, reach out to grasp Jiang Ziwen strong and powerful palm. "You give up, I don''t want face?" "Can''t you drag it?" "Drag your horse?" "Where did you learn dirty words? Do you learn to say them all day long now?" Jiang Ziwen fiercely stares at lingshang and increases his strength by one point. "It''s up to you!" "Not only your sister, but even the imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty and the God Emperor have asked me to take good care of you. Without staring at you for a while, your temper is rising?" Jiang Ziwen said, holding lingshang''s back neck in one hand, and taking out three boundary mobile phones in the other hand, he opened the chat dialog box with Lingtian and qingyaoji, so that lingshang could see clearly. "Shangshang, you stay with brother Jiang Wang. My sister and your brother-in-law go to the Shenyi bureau to get some pills for raising babies. Don''t make any noise. Do you know that?" Linggui was hugged by Gong Siyu and left when he saw lingshang biting the back of Jiang Ziwen''s hand and throwing a slap in the face. It was really How many times has her brother slapped Jiang Ziwen? Everyone left. In such a large office, Jiang Ziwen and lingshang are left. "War son, don''t make any more noise!" Jiang Ziwen''s eyebrows were tight, his patience was patient, and he gave a cold warning. "The seal of hell can''t be opened! I''ll be with you for the rest of my life Lingshang broke free from Jiang Ziwen''s imprisoned hand and poked him in the chest, "men are inseparable! Is it fair to me! The rest of my life is ruined by you! Everything will be with you As a result, my sister is the only one hiding in your heart. Is this fair? This sentence, lingshang did not say, but his heart is inexplicable Hold back. As soon as he saw Jiang Ziwen, he was angry and wanted to get angry, but he still came. I don''t know whether it''s the seal of Yama or any other reason. Lingshang is afraid to find that once he leaves Jiang Ziwen for a certain period of time, his heart will be inexplicably hot. The imprint of his heart will lead him to see this man. Is this the power of Yama seal? Lingshang even secretly inquired about the information about the seal of Yama, and the result is that through the underworld, the yama will only use it for the future Princess to make a contract Princess? What princess? Jiang Ziwen did not comfort lingshang or say any superfluous words, but fell into silence because he was never good at words. After a while, lingshang''s mood calmed down a little, and then he reached out quietly and stroked his silky hair. It was like comforting a child and patting again. He was calm and deep, and his words were astonishing - "Shanger, I will be responsible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that moment, lingshang even felt his breathing stopped suddenly and his heart stopped beating. His world also solidified with the present moment. Jiang Ziwen, do you know what you are talking about? Ling Shang''s single sofa, on the left side of Jiang Ziwen, very close. Staring at lingshang''s bewildered purple eyes, suddenly, Jiang Ziwen''s hand over his head, turned to his head, forced a pull, one hand to the arms, as if to coax their own children."Shanger, I know that it is unfair to you. Thousands of words and countless apologies are not responsible for one sentence of me. I will do what I say." The extremely deep and clear cold sound was solemn and earnest, like swearing. "In the future, you can do whatever you want. Although I don''t have the power of your father, I can protect you in three realms. You can take the seal of hell as your talisman, continue to do what you want, love what you love, and treat me as your elder brother..." There''s something choking in my throat. It''s blocked up. When the back of his head was pressed, lingshang''s face was almost buried in Jiang Ziwen''s arms and pasted on his broad and strong chest. He did not speak or respond. He maintained this posture for a long time. Finally, he raised his head and looked at Jiang Ziwen''s resolute chin like a knife. He said in silence: "I don''t need it. I have a big brother. My elder brother is the spirit yuan, the God of judgment, and the future God Emperor. It''s no worse than you." A little pause, then arrogant way, "I send a little brother." "Virtue!" Jiang Ziwen Lang Lang deep smile, a little along the back of the brain of the spirit of the hair. "I always think that my sister still has those magic beads that are very easy to use. Jiang Ziwen, did you not say that you should depend on me everywhere, and I also want one." Inexplicably, he stayed in Jiang Ziwen''s arms for a long time. Lingshang knew that he could not do this again. He left abruptly, holding his cheek in one hand, and staring at Jiang Ziwen with his eyes bright and charming. He was not arrogant or angry. Jiang Ziwen didn''t want to think about it and agreed to come down. He had a pleasant face and a soft light on his cold face "Jiang Ziwen, the throne in the palace of the first Yama, I also want to feel it." "It''s not a problem, OK." "The kind to take pictures." "According to you." Gong Siyu and LINGJI are clasping their fingers and carrying the Antai pill from Huaqing. When you open the door, you can see www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1573 Into the eyes see Jiang Ziwen and lingshang four eyes relative, very close in the conversation. Perhaps at that time, Jiang Ziwen himself did not notice, he looked at lingshang''s eyes, extremely spoiled, and her brother, more like an adult to get sugar to eat, full of joy. Although when LINGJI and Gongsi Yu appeared, Jiang Ziwen and lingshang''s eyes disappeared, but LINGJI was sure that she didn''t look away. Recently, these two people are incompatible. Unexpectedly, it seems that they have been reconciled? ¡°emmm¡­¡­ Tess, it seems that we are not here at the right time With a smile, he leaned on Gong Si Yu''s shoulder. "So it is." Nodding, pulling LINGJI to turn around to leave, but Jiang Ziwen gently coughed and stopped. "I haven''t said what I''m looking for. It''s better to say now that I''m free." The subject of the story changed quickly. "I learned from Lingyuan that the key to suppress and kill the emperor and defeat him, which caused him to escape from the divine world seriously, was the three holy pearls, named dizang, Taixu and Wanfo. I found the beads, but the beads were too strong and had the ability to generate illusions and stimulate the demons. I hid them in the Black Lotus and took them out easily. I was afraid that the emperor killing would feel the beads, so I went back to the underworld You can know the location of the other two from the body of dizangzhu. You are safe After understanding the specific situation, Jiang Ziwen naturally had no objection. "But I have to remind you that you are pregnant now and you are still twins. You should not work hard, even for the sake of children." Words down, Jiang Ziwen cold and Li complained Gong Si Yu one eye, "you don''t care about her?" "Will you try? You can handle it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyway, he had no right to participate in the affairs of their husband and wife, and Jiang Ziwen stopped talking. "Gee, I''ll accompany you in." In front of the four of them, the palm sized dark lotus suddenly turned into a huge two person high huge black lotus. The center of the lotus was glowing with dark purple fog, like a channel to enter the field of Black Lotus formation. "No, di Zang Zhu can give birth to heart demons. Emperor, you have heart demons So, you will be imaged. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± But to Gong Si Yu''s surprise, LINGJI didn''t let him go in with him, but let Jiang Ziwen, the ghost general, called an unexpected visitor -- Yan Mo Qingdai. After a long time without seeing Qingdai, she changed from a nightmare devil to a human figure, becoming more and more beautiful and noble. She was accompanied by Gong Liancheng, who currently works in the Department of yin and Yang of the underworld department. Her spirit was too weird to live in the underworld. Therefore, he negotiated with the Department of netherworld for many matters of the Department of yin and Yang. The handsome men and the beautiful women were created by heaven and earth. "Why did the master call me?" Because the nightmare devil is the masterpiece of LINGJI, and it is LINGJI who saves Qingdai. Therefore, Qingdai always calls her master. "I''ve got a treasure. It has absorbed thousands of years of greed and evil thoughts. It can''t be purified. It can just turn into evil spirit. It''s very good for you. Come with me." Di Zang Zhu has absorbed too many evil thoughts. Without Wanfo beads and Taixu beads, Linggui also thought of ways to purify it and make it return to normal. Then, led Qingdai, Linggui disappeared in the center of the lotus core of Black Lotus. - the interior of heilian is an independent and vast space with endless spiritual power. Here, there is no wind, no water, no insects. Above the head is a thick black cloud, covered with thick shadows, which makes people extremely depressed and also makes people feel afraid. The withered trees like white bones and the ferocious branches extend in all directions, just like the devil with teeth and claws, and the sand dunes are rolling like death Still, without waves, the cold lake as black as the abyss is like a pool of stagnant water. The vast can not see the edge, the distance can not see the end. Darkness, death, depression, decay. Linggui takes the nightmare devil Qingdai into heilian''s inner world. As Linggui slowly raised his arm, the green green fingertips glowed with purple light. The calm and dead black lake suddenly boiled, and set off a huge water curtain. A black water column, dragging a dark dark dark green and cold pearl, rushed out of the water. The beads were confined in the water prison by the water column, like rage, constantly impacting the barrier. At this time, in the dark sky of nothingness, the voice of blacklotus, like a child, suddenly rings out, full of complaints. "Little scamp, this guy is very irascible! Now you have 50% spiritual power left. I can only barely hold it. I found that there is a small one in your stomach. It''s just that the small one is too weak. The big one has been competing with him for spiritual power. It can''t go on like this... " Smell speech, spirit strange heart dye thick worry, "I know." "But I''ll tell you, xiaojier, if you can let this earth hidden pearl recognize you as the master, then your spiritual power will recover rapidly, because the earth hidden pearl has absorbed the endless purification of the heaven and earth for tens of thousands of years, and the spirit of the sun and the moon is endless, but now its spiritual power is mixed with too many impurities, impure, you have to find a way.""It is the treasure of master. How can I take it away?" Heilian used to be the most precious treasure of Wutian Laozu. It has existed for a long time and sometimes knows more than Linggui. "Come on, the old ancestor abandoned it. It had a deep complaint. It had long since stopped taking the black ancestor as its master. It was better to keep the fat water out of the field and swallow it by yourself, even if the three masters can deal with the emperor killing, it will not affect you to accept it." In this way, it is not easy to conquer the Tibetan pearl. This is a pearl buried in the ancient city of death for thousands of years, abandoned for tens of thousands of years, wild and hostile to everything in the world. And the first step to accept it is to show sincerity first. Don''t trap it and let it go first. Activate the spirit power, change the seal, untie the water prison of the earth hidden pearl, which glows with dark green and dim light, flies towards the spirit and strange face fiercely. Qingdai''s heart demons have been solved, so she will not be bewitched by the earth hidden pearl, not to mention the spirit. Seeing that the ground hidden pearl bumps towards the face of the spirit, it doesn''t seem to slow down, and there is a sign that she wants to "kill" her. Seeing that, the demon Qingdai rushes to block her, but is stopped by Linggui. "No, it needs to vent, let it make noise!" Just at the distance between the ground hidden bead and Linggui''s arm, LINGJI suddenly reached out and firmly caught it, holding it in the palm of his hand. The next second, he threw it out mercilessly. For a moment, I saw a dark green bead glowing with faint light, constantly colliding in the field of Black Lotus, trying to escape and hide. The beam of light was full of resentment, evil thoughts, and evil thoughts absorbed by it for thousands of years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1574 Because of being pregnant, half of the spirit power of the spirit Devils is separated by two fetuses in the womb and provides for them. This is the case with the pregnancy of the Protoss. Unlike ordinary people, the spirit spirit spirit with only 50% spiritual power is as powerful as the former half. It is just like the boundless sea, the sea is turbulent, and it is inexhaustible, and suddenly appears in the deep sea A whirlpool, nearly half of the sea water into the vortex, a large loss, the sea level dropped, the sea dried up, whether it is her use of magic or incantation, the effect is greatly reduced. She wears a loose dark purple dress. Her beautiful face has no expression. Her eyes are deep and deep. She looks at the continuous collision in the independent space of heilian, looking for the exit and hiding beads. She slowly raises her slender wrist and turns it over. Her green finger tip overflows with tiny spiritual light. In a flash, the Black Lotus blossomed and whirled from her feet, countless black petals grew, and with dark spiritual power, they formed a black vine with petals, which extended infinitely and extended to the ground Tibetan pearl. Because the spiritual power is greatly weakened, the spirit is slightly difficult. She tried her best to imprison the di Zang Zhu with her spiritual power, and then forcibly stripped off the strong evil lust and evil spirit contained in the di Zang Zhu and converted it into evil Qi to be absorbed by the nightmare devil Qingdai. After a lot of hard work, he successfully trapped Di Zang Zhu with his spiritual power. Linggui raised his other hand and quickly recited the Qingxin mantra to purify evil thoughts. He began to suck out the "filthy gas" accumulated in di Zang Zhu for thousands of years. She felt more and more hard, and there was a feeling that her heart was more than her strength. Because her spiritual power was too much for her children to support, she even began to be exhausted. She couldn''t turn the evil spirit into evil spirit for her to take. "Adele..." The forehead floats full of empty sweat, the spirit strange reluctantly looks at Qing Dai. "Master?" "My body is inconvenient. How well did I teach you how to change evil spirit?" "Well done." "Good! Thousands of years of evil thoughts have been accumulated in that bead. The people it has met, their greed, desire, jealousy, resentment, and all their bad emotions can be converted into evil spirit and take it for yourself. This will help you to a higher level. I will control it for you as soon as possible! " "Good!" As soon as the voice fell, Adele and the spirit of the tacit understanding of the extreme cooperation. With the passage of time, the color of the manic Tibetan pearl changed from dark green to emerald, and then gradually changed to light green, which is a kind of extremely sacred, such as the green of recovery of all things, full of vitality. All the evil spirits accumulated in the dizang beads were converted into evil spirits by Adele and occupied by herself. When Linggui kneels down exhausted and recovers his spiritual power, the ground hidden beads, which are confined in the air, roll down all the way from the black sand dunes to Linggui with a sound. Spirit strange body a soft, then collapsed on the ground, forced to breathe. Her appearance frightened Adele. "I''ll call for him!" Turn around and pace, you will run out of the field of Black Lotus. "No LINGJI stretched out his hand to stop him, and immediately held the ground hidden pearl firmly in his palm, "don''t let the emperor know, or he will worry about me to get angry with me." After a pause, "just take a rest. It''s just that I''m over consumed. I''m pregnant again So I''m tired. " Adele was stopped, but she was really worried about her soul. She could only squat on the ground and watch her. Linggui originally intended to lie on the ground for a while, but she could hold the hand holding the Pearl. Suddenly, she opened her eyes, and saw the light green pearl in her palm. Suddenly, the light green light light light was gradually diffused and became more and more dazzling. Then, Linggui felt a white light in front of him. When she regained her sight, she floated weightless in the ninety-nine heavens of the divine world like a cloud. The Star River is bright and magnificent. In the vast night sky, the Milky way is full of flowing light, winding and flowing, which makes people feel peaceful. It''s like Di Zang Zhu wants her to see the memory that belongs to it. Suddenly, the temple of returning to the heaven has gone through the seclusion. Linggui knew that this place was the place for her master to practice in seclusion. It''s just that she never entered. Through the memory of dizangzhu, she saw the scene of Guiyi Pavilion for the first time. Heaven and earth return to one, and the road is invisible. Guiyi Pavilion is like a world in a picture scroll. Thousands of miles of rivers and rivers are magnificent. Tiantian Laozu meditates in this world and casts it into a hidden pearl. When the earth Pearl was born, Wu Tian Lao Zu looked up to heaven and laughed, just like his own child was born. And every treasure, or pearl, bred from heaven and earth, has its own "soul", or tool spirit, pearl spirit, or sword spirit, etc.When Di Zang Zhu was born, he had the spirit of pearl, that is, his own consciousness. It is pure and immaculate, and its heart is like a child. Floating in the air, the spirit was surprised to see the Pearl in the palm of her master''s hand, and suddenly turned into a baby covered with small green leaves, and nestled in the arms of the heavenly father. "I give you the name of dizang. When you leave the pass, you will be the key to defeat the emperor." The newly born dizangzhu did not understand what Tianzu was talking about and how powerful he was. In the war of killing the emperor, Wutian Laozu, holding three magic beads, won the victory of killing the emperor. And the ground Tibet bead also because own old host is so good, and felt proud and proud. But before he could enjoy the feeling of being valued by his ancestors again, LINGJI saw his master with his own eyes. Standing alone in the cloud, he hesitated. Finally, he left the three beads in the sky, and then turned away. Just because These three beads threaten the existence of the dark gods controlled by the heavenly father. Although dizang beads are spiritual beads, they also have spirits. It knows it''s been thrown away. It was thrown into the ancient wilderness, and no one paid attention to it ever since. It is ignorant, with the migration of time, the change of the crust, a little bit into the gap in the cliff, into endless darkness, no one to speak with it, no one to love it, no sense of existence, so gradually in the long river of time is forgotten by the three worlds. Until The leader of the tribe that finally established the Wusi state dug it out of the dark cave. The earth hidden pearl sees the sun again and sees the sky light. Ignorant, its heart is still clean, pure, it was created to resist evil, bring good, so it selflessly helped the tribal leader. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1575 The fragments in these illusions are all what the earth hiding pearl wants the spirit to see. Just as the murals in the underground city of Wusi state describe, the existence of Wusi state is due to the possession of pearls. However, the people''s hearts are greedy. The tribal leaders know the magic of the dizang pearl and know that they have received the "gift from God". After the establishment of the Wusi state, the country is peaceful and the people are peaceful, and the country is growing stronger and stronger. Even they can solve the problem of foreign invasion without a single soldier. From that time on, dizang beads were worshipped and began to absorb the greed, desire and evil thoughts in the hearts of ordinary people. Water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn it. Dizang beads can help the Wusi state to become stronger and stronger, and it can also destroy the country overnight. In the dreamland, after constantly changing scenes, Linggui finally met the dwarf king who was sealed in the jade wall and had leprosy. He was born blind because he couldn''t see, so his hearing was different from ordinary people. Moreover, he has the Yin and Yang eyes that can see ghosts, and naturally he can see the Pearl spirits hidden in the earth hidden pearls. The dwarf king, the only son of the last generation of Wusi king, was worshipped as a high priest and future king, that is, a God. He began to yearn for the power to surpass the mortals, and to control the earth Tibet beads, and use them to destroy the powerful countries around him. People who worship the state take out the beads when they need them. When it is not needed, it will be sealed in the Dark Jade cave. It was abandoned for tens of thousands of years, and it was hidden in the dark cave for thousands of years. Finally, thousands of corpses were buried in the depths of the earth. This bead is full of resentment and its spirit is understandable. At the same time. Outside the Black Lotus, Gong Siyu is sitting on the sofa with Jiang Ziwen, lingshang and Gong Liancheng, drinking tea and chatting. "It will be very hard to conceive twins. Her spiritual power will be greatly lost. She will be allocated to provide for the fetus. During this period, she is the weakest. You must protect her step by step. After all, this is a special period." Brother like father, Jiang Ziwen deeply and seriously told Gong Si Yu to pay attention to all kinds of things. "Yes." Gong Siyu seldom listens to Jiang Ziwen and nods. "Not only the spiritual power will be lost, but the nutrients in her body will also be absorbed. Usually, give her more tonic food. The good things in the underworld are no less than those in the divine world. You can come and get them at any time." Gong Siyu wrote down one by one, but he waited and waited. He didn''t see the spirit. He was a little uneasy. But the Black Lotus floats there. Without the entrance, he can''t even go in and have a look, because the Black Lotus only listens to the mysterious words. In the Black Lotus. The illusion finally disappeared. The ground hidden pearl, which was held in the palm of the hand by the spirit crafty, flickered light green, without any aggression. All of a sudden, the dazzling green light bloomed, and the ground hidden pearl changed from the shape of the spirit bead to a green and shining child like an elf. He was three or four years old. His skin was pale green, and his appearance was not impressive, but he was full of aura. Sitting naked at the hand of Linggui, he approached Linggui''s cheek shyly and poked the broken skin with his little finger ¡£ Because she spent a lot of spiritual power, she felt that someone was touching her. When she half opened her eyes, she saw a big green faced child who was close to her, sniffing and touching, as if she were carefully testing her. See namely, spirit strange smile, eyes light is extremely gentle, raised arm, a will be the ground hidden bead of the child hook into the arms, embrace, as if holding their own children, embrace, pat his back, that look, inexplicably permeated with the glory of maternal love. At the beginning, the child was still struggling, because he was afraid of strangers, but then, it seemed that he felt extremely comfortable in his weird arms. He was quiet, with his big eyes open, playing with his little fingers, and he was clever. This scene makes Lianlian very jealous. "Xiaojier! You didn''t hold me like he did! I don''t care! I want it, too! If you don''t give it to me, you''ll make trouble! " Words down, "whoosh", a black light in the sky of heilian''s inner world crossed. Lotus suddenly turned into a boy slightly bigger than dizang, and squeezed into the arms of LINGJI, with black face and pursed lips. The spirit laughs and scolds, but she also embraces the child transformed from Black Lotus into her arms, holding them together. In her mind, if her child is born, will she hold her like this? She felt that the baby, who had been transformed into a pearl in her arms, was very insecure. When she was soft hearted, she hugged it and lotus and whispered gently like water: "don''t worry, I won''t abandon you. I will make good compensation for you for master, and I won''t throw you away. I will cherish you." Small lotus root arms around the neck of the swan, buried in the neck, in the spirit of strange unprepared, she suddenly felt a pain in the neck. A little frown, actually feel the child that the ground Tibet bead turns into is sucking own blood? When she tried to push it away, she was stopped by Lianlian. "Xiaojier, this green ugly thing is marking you. In other words, it will recognize you as the master. In the future, no one can do anything except you can command it. Moreover, it will give you the spiritual power in the spirit bead. Congratulations."- the huge black lotus in Jiang Ziwen''s office suddenly disappeared. In the end, Linggui just looks pale. She holds a child in one hand and reappears in front of them with the nightmare demon ADEE. It''s not a way to hide Di Zang Zhu in the Black Lotus, but also to avoid killing the emperor. When they found the existence of Di Zang Zhu Da, they also estimated the glass heart of the small one. When they came out, they thought of an excellent idea and immediately looked at Jiang Ziwen, "brother Jiang Wang, find me a body with a little child, and want the best one." Because the citizens of the underworld who live in the underworld are not fertile. In a word, they are just ghosts in their bodies. Therefore, for a long time, the soul of a baby and the soul of a child have become popular. Every year in the underworld, some children''s souls who died in vain and were not eligible for reincarnation were selected for adoption by citizens living in the underworld. Therefore, a child''s body is very easy to find in the underworld. "For what?" "Hide him." LINGJI cushions the ground and turns into a baby. However, Gong Siyu feels that it is too heavy to hold the two, so he reaches out and wants to share it for Linggui. The next second, the envious lotus lotus is good at hiding pearls, and the magic baby is holding his weird neck and pouting his small mouth high. He is not allowed to touch Gongsi Yu. "We just want to hold them, and others can''t do it." "I am someone else?" Gong Si Yu has a black face. "You are a man!" The baby with the magic beads nodded like a pound of garlic, but never spoke. LINGJI once thought that he was a little mute. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1576 "She''s pregnant, you two things still let her hold? You don''t know what you''re doing? " Gong Si Yu glared at the lotus. Her cold eyes were terrible, but she couldn''t frighten her. However, Gong Si Yu''s face turned pale, and she began to worry about whether she was uncomfortable. She took Lianlian away from Linggui''s arms. In front of the public, "Pa Pa Pa" hit Lianlian''s small stick twice. As soon as the black purple fog flashed, Lianlian changed back to the appearance of Black Lotus. Gongsiyu kicked Lianlian out of the window with a kick of scolding You''re welcome. Ling Gui leans on the sofa and holds the ground hidden bead that is unwilling to let go from beginning to end in his arms. Until Jiang Ziwen sent lingshiyin to find a small body carved with Pink Jade, Linggui patiently appeased him and let the ground hidden beads attach to the body, and then put a magic spell on his body to hide the breath. In terms of appearance, the dizang pearl attached to the body is just an ordinary three-year-old child. He walks unsteadily and likes to be cuddled in the arms of adults. On the sofa, Linggui patiently held the small hand of the underground hiding, let him sit on his leg, and then explained to him in a warm voice: "this is the emperor, that is brother Jiang Wang, and this is brother lingshang." She pointed to all the people in the room one by one, "and Adele and Gong Liancheng are people that can be trusted. Especially this, emperor, you can trust him as much as you can trust me." With that, Linggui is ready to let Gong Siyu try to hold the small hiding place attached to the child''s body. However, the ground hidden bead is still extremely afraid of strangers. She struggles to bury herself in her arms and embraces her neck. She can only hold it. "It''s strange. All these beads and magic tools are like children who haven''t grown up." Ling Shang felt strange and pinched his face, smiling. Behind him, standing there, Jiang Ziwen solemnly replied, "no matter whether it''s a magic weapon or a spiritual bead, the mind is more simple than a child. These things will only follow the master. Whatever the master asks it to do, it will do whatever it wants." "I''ve lived so long, and I haven''t got a magic weapon to weigh my hand. I want it too, Jiang Ziwen." Young master lingshang was sitting on the sofa. "I heard that there was a treasure house of magic weapons in the underworld, which suppressed and sealed many weapons of fallen gods and Demons..." Lingshang said half, toward Jiang Ziwen blinked purple eyes, motioned under. Jiang Ziwen gazed at lingshang''s abacus eyes, eyebrow tail picked, but closed his eyes, "go, I''ll take you to pick." "How many can I choose?" Lingshang stood up excitedly. Xinchang''s upright posture stood beside Jiang Ziwen, but he looked thinner. He hooked on Jiang Ziwen''s shoulder and was not polite. Jiang Ziwen did not want to think about it. He was majestic and majestic. He said in a low voice: "you can be happy." After that, Jiang Ziwen left the office with lingshang, leaving a room full of shocked people. It happened that fan Wujiu also appeared. When he learned that King Jiang was taking lingshang to the Shenbing weapon storehouse to choose his favorite weapon, he seldom showed a shocked expression. Lingshiyin was also very surprised. Wearing a fierce ghost mask, he suddenly said with a smile: "it''s true that you haven''t seen such a good talkative Lord Jiang. Once upon a time, in order to prove that the Lord Yin and yang are Linggui princess, he specially asked you to enter the armory to choose weapons, but he didn''t take what you want like to lingshang childe." "Moreover, at that time, King Chiang ordered me to take ah chi to choose weapons, but he did not go there in person." Fan Wujiu twisted his eyebrows and puzzled. The treatment of lingshang is better than that of LINGJI? Hearing the speech, Linggui was smiling with a beautiful smile. She was relieved. She held the dizang baby and nestled in the arms of gongsiyu. "Isn''t that good?" Elder brother Jiang Wang always has to be responsible for the war. Linggui thinks that she doesn''t need to worry. - the Department of the underworld, the treasure house of divine weapons. Two giant skeletons and ghosts with huge axes will guard outside. After meeting Jiang Ziwen, they will open the door automatically. In the vast and boundless space, the zenith is inlaid with numerous bright night pearls, as bright as day. A floating to stretch, along both sides of the road, countless different shapes, flashing shiny cold weapons, floating in the air. After Jiang Ziwen enters with lingshang, the bronze door behind him closes slowly. He stood in the same place with his hands on his back, and his extremely cold and low voice suddenly rang out, echoing in the huge armory. "The three realms have great lethality. Most of the artifacts, artifacts and treasures that have no master or whose master has died are suppressed and kept here. In fact, there is also an armory in the divine world, which is bigger than that in the underworld. The God Emperor did not give you weapons?" "Yes." Lingshang was shocked by the scene in front of him. "Birthday gift, a silver sword, was made by Mo Kun, the God of forging. The emperor''s father also said that there would be a better one on the day when I really became a God. However, I have been dragging on since I haven''t done so far." Jiang Ziwen cast a curse and created a soft seat on a single sofa. After sitting down, he folded his legs gracefully and respectfully, "look at it and try it at will." After a pause, he did not forget to tell him, "the magic soldiers here are divided into two categories: the spirit on the left is gathered, the evil spirit is on the right, you are not allowed to touch the right one, and you can choose the others.""Jiang Ziwen, you used to Did you bring me here? " I wonder what kind of weapon I am looking up to. Jiang Ziwen looked at lingshang solemnly and answered without reservation: "at that time, your sister was still Ji Yunai. I doubted whether she was clever or not. At that time, your sister''s black flute was suppressed here. I asked her to choose weapons for the purpose of temptation." Ling Shang was silent, looking at the weapon like he was staring at, but his face was tense. is as like as two peas. It''s funny, but the soul always feels like a replacement for her sister because they are the same as they are because they are sisters and brothers because Jiang Ziwen used to love him very much. But although she loves her sister deeply, Ling Shang doesn''t like to be a substitute. So, he does mind. Jiang Ziwen''s sharp and gloomy eyes, seeing through lingshang, knew that he was thinking wildly. With a deep sigh, he suddenly got up and walked behind him, "it was fan Wujiu who came with her." Lingshang was slightly stunned, turned his head, looked at Jiang Ziwen''s deep and vast eyes, hesitated for a moment, and asked: "Jiang Ziwen, so, you are not because I and my sister look alike?" Without hesitation, Jiang Ziwen resolutely denied that "absolutely not." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "At that time, you had to go to New York to look for the missing Liuyun. When I learned that you were in danger of death, I secretly branded a mark on you to save you in time. That''s all. You don''t have to be you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1577 Linggui and gongsiyu were supposed to leave, but lingshang had not come, so they stayed in Jiang Ziwen''s office and waited. About an hour later, Jiang Ziwen came back from the armory with the spirit of "returning with full load". Seeing the treasures of lingshang''s arms, as well as the piano and gourd that Jiang Ziwen held for him, he was surprised. Jiang Ziwen did not hesitate to pay for it The music of the six samsara zither can overturn rivers and seas, change the situation and resist thousands of troops. This is the Qin held by Dharma Zen monks before entering the paradise. It can also purify evil spirits and is extremely sacred. Tiansi silver dragon scale armor, which can not be attacked by fire and water, can protect life at critical moment. Too many, many of them don''t even know the spirit and guile. When she saw the soft sword wrapped around her waist, she "wow" and said, "the seventh celestial sword in the list of three spiritual weapons? It is said that it is forged with dragon tendons of the dragon clan. It is as thin as silver silk and as thin as cicada wings? Can it be used as a silver whip according to the habit of holding it? " This sword has no master, because it is the love of Mo Kun, the God of forging, but somehow it comes to the underworld. "Yes, big deal." It seems that the war is over to you. I''m relieved. Linggui almost blurted out this sentence, but still resisted. "Choose something suitable for him." Jiang Ziwen calmly glanced at the eye, and said, "after all, we have to deal with killing the emperor. How can we do without the weapons we have in hand?" Jiang Zi text wants to take the opportunity to let lingshang stay in the underworld, not with the spirit of them to wade in the muddy water. But in the armory, lingshang refused. What kind of hero is a man who flinches in front of the battle? Lingshang has always been proud of being Linggui''s brother. He wants to be able to cross the three realms and make a contribution like his sister. Therefore, in the end, Jiang Ziwen no longer stopped him, but carefully selected a lot of treasures that could protect him and let him use them for self-defense. Before LINGJI and gongsiyu left the underworld, lingshang suddenly looked back, raised his eyebrows toward Jiang Ziwen and asked coldly, "when can I have my beads?" Jiang Ziwen managed his suit cuff and wristwatch gracefully. He leaned against the edge of his desk, his eyebrows flying over his temples, his eyes closed, and his voice was still. He replied, "when you''re done, you will send someone to send it to you." - when I got home, it was noon. No one at home cooked, so gongsiyu ordered a five-star nutritious meal in the capital hotel. It takes an hour to eat. Afraid that Linggui is hungry, Gong Siyu goes to the kitchen himself, looks at his mobile phone, and learns to stew Linggui with pear and bird''s nest soup. Summer is hot, the living room with central air conditioning, cool breeze, very comfortable. Linggui is sitting in the sofa, holding a small hiding place in her arms. Beside her, big black cats, black cats, Xiao Li, and the ugly hell dog sit around. They all stare at the three or four year old children in Linggui''s arms curiously. "Mr. Yin and Yang, where did this kid come from? I don''t see your stomach getting bigger. It can''t have been born by you. " Xiao Zhen put on his nose and sniffed the smell of the baby''s body. He couldn''t smell out, "it''s not true, it''s a body?" The ferocious beast, which turned into a little boy, was much higher than that of xiaodizang. His bad temper changed a lot and he became more sensible. "You will not bring back any strange creatures to accompany us." Mo Hei "meow" a sound, the hair of the hide in the illusion of adult shape, the face of soft ink white arms, vigilant looking at the dizang baby. "It''s too young to manage. It''s very annoying. Children cry the most." On one side of the sofa, the steady and mature candle dragon twisted his eyebrows and looked at the ground hiding in disgust. Linggui''s arms, attached to the child''s body in the small hiding place, seems to understand the words of the candle dragon, a shriveled mouth, aggrieved into the spirit of the strange arms, the group into a ball, as if to protect themselves, no one cares. "Well, I can eat three of these kids in one meal." Gluttonous gnaws at the leg of the big sheep, and honestly compares three greasy fingers to Linggui, attracting a burst of white eyes. At the other end of the living room, two people take turns to play with Han Han. Naturally, he knew what was the child''s body brought back by LINGJI, but asked LINGJI curiously, "has it recognized the Lord?" "Well, I''m very good, but I don''t speak." Dreaming that the baby in her arms is her own child, the mother''s love is overflowing. The dragonfly gently kisses the baby''s small face, and immediately reaches out to hold the baby in her arms. "Lord Yin and Yang, it''s very embarrassing for you to hold someone so suddenly." Xiaoyu was holding the game machine in her arms and blushed. "How about talking to you about something?" "Say it." "This little guy in my arms has been abandoned since I was a child. I don''t know anything, and I haven''t touched anything. You can go to your toy room to find more interesting things to play with and make him happy. You can talk freely about any new toys you want." Small blush through, small tan shyly nodded, a slip of smoke drag candle dragon ran out of the living room.After a few minutes, he put a lot of toys in the basket and carried them into the living room of the quadrangle. With a crash, they all fell on the carpet floor. LINGJI held the dizang baby, put it in the place, stroked the little head, and gently said, "you go and play with this brother, and I will accompany you right next to me, OK? Our family is a big family, I believe you will soon integrate into it. " Being placed on the carpet by the spirit of the hidden baby, subconsciously embracing the crus of LINGJI, raised the small head, naive eyes watery and timid, and then LINGJI patiently encouraged, just slowly staggered to stand up, toward the small and squatting on the ground big black cat in the past. After being transformed into an adult, Xiaozhen is a beautiful boy with a tiger''s head in short T-shirts and shorts. He is a head taller than dizang baby. He hugs his younger brother very friendly and straightforward, and introduces him to dizang Baobao one by one: "here, this is a candle dragon. He likes to be fake and serious. It''s not serious to sleep around me at night; that''s gluttonous, and only can eat, especially Stupid; Mo Hei is a beautiful animal, and Mo Bai is a snake. Adults of yin and Yang like to raise fierce animals. There is a particularly ugly three hell dogs in our family, which is called ugly. " Barefoot and wearing a small belly pocket, the Tibetan baby looked around for a week, lowered his head, poked his little finger at his round belly, nodded in ignorance, and then saw Xiaozhen pick up a model remote control car on the ground, stuffed it into his arms, and then taught him to play with his hands. When Gong Siyu came in with the Sydney bird''s nest soup, he saw such a warm and harmonious scene in the living room, and his beautiful cheeks were full of joy. "Why don''t you just ask him where are the two beads of Ten Thousand Buddhas and Taixu?" "It''s too purposeful to ask directly. It seems that we are using it. But I promise that we will never abandon it and let it live with us. Therefore, I am not in a hurry for a moment." LINGJI talks, in that play very happy hiding baby, seems to have heard what she said, wrung a small eyebrow to see over. Then, he put down the car remote control in his hand and crawled towards the spirit. Ling guixiao, stretched out his hand, to embrace him, "what does the baby want to do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1578 Sitting on the sofa, Linggui leaned forward and bent down. He caught the dizang baby, who was crawling towards him and was wearing a belly bag. Dizang Baobao is very good. She silently reaches out her little hand and holds her index finger to the center of her eyebrow. Suddenly, a faint green light shines from her eyebrow. Two different pictures are in the form of virtual shadow and fantasy, centering on the spirit and the earth hidden pearl, and unfold in front of everyone. For a moment, all the people and fierce animals in the living room put down their objects and looked at the scene in front of them in shock. The picture on the left shows birds flying, and the mountains and mountains are full of vast virgin forests and valleys. The picture on the right shows the vast ocean and a large Ming Dynasty cargo ship on the sea. Spirit strange shock pale, staring at the hidden baby in the arms, suddenly response, "the baby is telling me the location of Taixu beads and ten thousand Buddha beads?" Dizang baby blinked her big eyes toward LINGJI innocently. The ethereal scene was slowly changing. Under the natural danger of wanzhang cliff between mountains and mountains, there is an extremely magnificent and dead large-scale tomb in the abyss like gully. The stone sealed with the ancient tomb is covered with moss and vines. After thousands of years, the illusion disappears when it is clear that the seal stone is engraved with the word "Zhou" in oracle bone inscriptions. On the other side, the vast sea shows a picture of a sunken ship. The ship''s name is "Fu Chuan ¡¤ Cathay Pacific". The other two beads, one in the shipwreck, the other in the tomb with the word "Zhou"? The green light between dizang baby''s eyebrows disappeared. It showed her teeth happily. After struggling for several times, she went down again and walked back to Xiaotan. She continued to pick up the remote control of the remote control car and played with the car there. Everything seemed to have never happened. Xiaozhen stood behind the dizang baby and taught the new members of the family hand in hand. She did not ask or say anything. She looked like a little brother. Baiwuyou, lingshang and fengjinxuan were called by gongsiyu on the phone. The reason is that there are Taixu beads and Wanfo beads. When the three come, LINGJI and gongsiyu are having lunch in the restaurant with all the family members. LINGJI has no appetite, and his face is not very good-looking, so Gong Siyu has always been worried. He feeds the Sydney bird''s nest soup cooked by himself, but LINGJI gives him face. He only drinks the soup, but does not move any other greasy dishes. "Cunning, be obedient. Take a few more mouthfuls." A meal with a spoonful of fish, Gong Siyu put the spoon to LINGJI''s mouth and gently soothed him. "I can''t eat any more." With her beloved baby in her arms, she turned her head and frowned. When she got up to leave, she turned back and bent down to kiss Gong Si Yu, "Feng Jinxuan is here. I''ll go to the living room to look for them." With that, he picked up the dizang baby and left. After LINGJI left, Gong Siyu ate the rice and fish that were originally fed to LINGJI. She sighed heavily and frowned. She looked at the fierce beasts and family members who ate at a table in the house. "She is pregnant with two. I''m afraid she will not be able to eat it." "Yes, my sister has lost a lot of weight recently, and she has looked haggard a lot." Lingshang gnawed the chicken leg and nodded, echoing, "if my mother''s concubine and the emperor''s father come down to the boundary, and see my sister so haggard, brother-in-law, you must be cool. You should think of a way to feed her to be fat and white." "You don''t think I''m upset?" Gong Si Yu cast a gloomy glance at lingshang, then he got up and said, "you go on eating. I''ll go to the living room and have a look." - in the living room, Lingyuan, baiwuyou and fengjinxuan are drinking the ten-year Pu''er tea hidden at home. LINGJI stepped into the threshold, unexpectedly found that Feng Jinxuan''s face was filled with a faint smile, as if in a good mood. She was a little strange. Before going to Xijiang, he was still depressed with a hangover every day. But when he came back, he seemed to recover? Feng Jinxuan was the first to see Linggui appear. He saw the baby in her arms holding a pink carved jade carving. He was frightened. Then he took a look behind her. He asked: "is that Mr. Bao who said it was your neighbor''s not here?" The spirit is strange Leng color, inexplicably looking at Feng Jinxuan, do not understand how this guy suddenly asked Lao Bao, "how can he be in my house, he is anxious to take those treasure bars to cash, the whole person is in the eye of money." "Where does he live?" Feng Jin Xuan stares at Linggui thoughtfully and asks again. "In the small house next door, turn right and walk for 100 meters. There are red lanterns hanging at the door." "Thank you." Feng Jin Xuan looked at the eye with a smile, and then lowered his head. Lingyuan Huagui and Junlang sat there, sipping the tea, and congealed with the spirit and guile, "do you think the position of the ten thousand Buddha beads and the Taixu beads has already been found? How fast? Is it the location of the earth hidden pearl "Well." LINGJI sat down on the single sofa with dizang baby in his arms. Then, with a flick of his finger, the two pictures of dizang baby showed reappeared in front of Lingyuan and "these are the two places."Lingyuan glanced at the vision, more curious is where the ground hidden beads, "beads?" For the first time, the dizang baby in his arms ate delicious food, burping and drowsy. Linggui pointed to the baby in his arms towards Lingyuan, and said in a low voice: "the beads are attached to this body and are used to hide. They will not be found by the emperor killing. I know what you''re thinking. You want to take Di Zang Zhu back to the General Administration of three realms for custody. " Suddenly, LINGJI''s hiding baby opened his eyes and touched LINGJI''s cheek with tearful eyes, thinking that LINGJI was going to send it away. See namely, spirit crafty busy coax a way: "do not walk, sleep in my arms good? I won''t send you away, my dear After saying that, he looked at Lingyuan, "the earth hidden pearl has recognized the Lord. Don''t think about it. It''s safer to stay here than to let you go. It''s better to see where these two places are, one sea and one tomb. The sea is so big that the tomb can''t be confirmed. It''s estimated that it will take a lot of twists and turns to stay here "Yes! It''s up to you. " Before he opened his mouth, the words were finished by LINGJI, but Lingyuan was helpless. He immediately looked at the two visions together with Feng Jinxuan and Bai Wuyou. "It seems that the recognition of ancient tombs is the specialty of worshipping elders? What do you think? " Bai Wuyou was silent for a long time. After identifying the broken inscriptions on the seal stone of the ancient tomb, he concluded: "this is the tomb of the Zhou Dynasty, the great Zhou of Xia, Shang and Zhou dynasties." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1579 "So sure? The inscriptions on the tombstone in this dreamland are almost indistinguishable. How do you judge? " Linggui curiously looked at and worshipped without worry. On the ancient tomb epitaph in the deep ravine and abyss in the dreamland, she only knew the character "Zhou" carved in oracle bone inscriptions, while other characters were either blurred or blocked. "Madam, I judged it by looking at the tomb animal style on the inscription. The Taotie animal pattern in the bronze period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties is very unique, so it is easy to identify. It is this mountain I can''t see where it is. " Bai Wuyou said with gentle and elegant thinking, and immediately focused his eyes on the ancient sunken ship in the search of the sea. "This ship should be a large fortune ship of the Ming Dynasty, which is used for foreign trade, but the vast ocean is boundless. It may take a lot of effort to look up the ancient books and records of the Ming Dynasty to find out the clues." "Can''t you just let this little thing tell us where it is? It saves a lot of trouble. " Lingyuan said, moving to the side of the sofa, just next to the side of dizang Baobao''s pillow on Linggui''s shoulder. After that, he pursed his lips with dignity and stretched out his fingers to tease the sleeping dizang baby who was sleeping on lingjixiang''s shoulder. But I don''t want to attract a white eye from dizang baby. I turn my head and ignore him. "It can''t talk." Linggui thought about it afterwards and understood why Tibetan Pearl was not like Black Lotus because her master created it to deal with the killing of emperors. After using it, she discarded it. In the long years after that, no one spoke to it. Even if the Wusi people in the ancient western regions found it, they spoke the same language as the Hu people. It might understand it, but it would not Say. "Dumb?" Lingyuan close to hide baby, pick eyebrows hate face. After hearing the sound, dizang baby made a gesture to cry. She covered her face with her small hand. After crying and chirping for a few times, she slapped a small slap in the face of Lingyuan. Then, she chuckled and chuckled. She continued to turn her head, hold her neck and spit bubbles. Seeing that the baby in my arms is so lovely and painful, Ling Gui even begins to imagine that after her baby is born, she is also so lovely. Being slapped by such a child, the rebellious and fierce Lingyuan suddenly turned cold. He was so big that no one dared to treat him like this! "Big brother, don''t scare it." Spirit strange sighs, "you still want to think about how to find a place next, is to go to search one by one, or divide the soldiers into two ways to be more efficient." While Lingyuan kept playing with the small collection, Bai Wuyou carefully observed the dark environment around the ancient tomb of the Zhou Dynasty and found a plant by accident. At this time, gongsiyu came near with a cup of fresh Baixiang juice, and listened to Baiwu Anxi and say, "it''s insect poison grass, which only grows in the dark and dark places in the mountains of Yunnan Guizhou Plateau, and it''s playing with poisonous insects It''s a kind of poisonous grass that people love. I think this tomb must be in the area with high altitude in Yunnan and Guizhou! " Gong Si Yu sent Baixiang juice to LINGJI''s mouth, "drink." LINGJI took a sip and felt that the taste was good, but he was afraid that he would drink the juice and get to the small hiding place, so he asked the spirit yuan beside him to hold him for a while. Dizang Baobao was taken over by Lingyuan and sat on his leg. He was picked up by Lingyuan and patted on the Xiaojian. He was honest and tearful with Lingyuan. To tell you the truth, Lingyuan has never held such a small child. He always thinks that children are very annoying creatures. Even if the one in front of him is just a mirage of Hidden Pearls, he has to admit that the tearful and lovely appearance makes people scratch their hearts and lungs. After drinking a cup of fruit juice, Linggui handed the cup to Gong Si Yu and took back the hidden baby. After a soft voice coax for a while, he continued to talk, "looking for the tomb fengjinxuan is the first one. Let''s divide the troops into two ways. I''ll take a team to find the sunken ship. Gongsiyu and fengjinxuan will take you to the tomb of King Zhou." "Yes." It is meaningless to seal Jinxuan. But Gong Si Yu denied, "no way." "You still want to go to sea to find a sunken ship? The sea is rough, and you are pregnant again and pregnant with two. Look what you look like now? You still want to go out? I''ll take people to find the sunken ship and Jinxuan to find the tomb. " A listen to bosom two, spirit yuan gape, "how to change two?" "It''s only found out today that it''s twins. That''s why the spirit power of Jier is losing so quickly." Gong Siyu''s eyes were grim, his face was straight, and he clenched his hand. "Don''t be disobedient any more. Just come back from Xijiang and run to the sea again. You can''t bear it. Stay at home and take good care of yourself. Don''t be arrogant." "Do I look bad?" Linggui caresses his cheek and looks at Lingyuan. "It''s a little bit..." Lingyuan glanced at Gong Si Yu, and then added, "it''s not so wonderful. You''d better stay at home. Otherwise, the child has something to do, not to mention her brother-in-law. The imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty can kill me." In fact, Linggui also feels weak. She hugs dizang Baobao and leans towards gongsiyu''s shoulder. She sighs and is rarely obedient. "Well, I''ll stay at home with this baby and let the disaster and my brother follow you. If there are not enough people, I''ll call Xiao Yun back."Dizang Baobao was buried in Linggui''s neck. Linggui thought it was asleep. Who knows, it has been listening to them all the time. No matter whether he understands or not, he suddenly straightens up. His little finger pulls Linggui''s skirt, and his feet step on Linggui''s legs, as if he has something to tell her. "What''s the matter?" Dizang Baobao, shyly lowered his head, stretched his little finger to his temple, and turned out two bright green spiritual threads. After the thread group became two small apertures, it was handed over to the Ling Gui''s hand, and the mosquito''s voice revealed a few words: "follow the light..." Linggui''s focus is not on the two light groups in their hands, but "Can you talk?" "Beautiful eyes slightly round open," then how do you always don''t say People think you''re dumb. "Harm Shy... " Dizang Baobao fell into the arms of LINGJI, shrunk into a ball, and did not dare to look at the people around. ¡°¡­¡­¡± -As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. In the Wuliang Mountain, where the sky is not visible all the year round, all the tomb owners and ghosts and wild ghosts disappear. The whole mountain is covered by the boundary, and it is dead and silent. In the underground palace where Princess Youlan once lived. Many winged monsters were perched on giant columns, and many of the surviving mutants of the sixth Empire were standing still. At this time, a gorgeous woman in a beautiful rose red dress, with an exaggerated cat step, pretending to twist her waist, and holding a black whip in her hand, walked towards a terrible man who was lying on the ice bed for a rest in the side hall of the underground palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1580 "From the underworld, Linggui and gongsiyu met Jiang Ziwen with lingshang''s Secret today. When they went there, there were three more children. When they left, they had a child of three or four years old. The child was not a living person, but a body." With hair standing on end, ''s face is very pale. It looks like a thick coating of powder. Her eyes that outline black eyes are sly and sinister like a viper. Even though facial features are very colorful, they still give people a dark and witty feeling. Even smiles are penetrating the creepy and insidious, beautiful and beautiful snake. The woman walked to the ice bed before and after, the expression is intimate, but carefully sat down at the edge of the bed, only touched one side. When the words fall, I want to reach out and grab the long and pale hand of the man lying in the ice bed, but in the next second, it is suddenly lifted by a terrible strong wind, and it is blown out more than ten meters away. The man in the cold bed opened his bloody evil spirit filled eyes with horror, and suddenly got up and sat there lazily. His eyes were like cold stars and his face was like jade. His incomparable and unique appearance was covered with a strong killing spirit. "Speak as you speak, and do whatever you want." At the same time, the two men who had been playing black and white chess on the side suddenly burst into laughter of wild schadenfreude. One of the men, with black eyebrows and solemn evil in his eyes, looked extremely evil and terrible. 3000 green silk was randomly pulled up by a skeleton silver hairpin. Dense vertical and horizontal lines were engraved on the arms, neck, cheek, visible and invisible places of the eyes. He was a demon and was originally the evil among the dark gods God. The man sitting opposite him has purple lips and black hair, which is strange as poisoning. He looks like a kind of extreme feminine beauty. His long hair is ethereal. He is wearing a dark blue robe. His eyebrows are a little red. On his gloomy and cold cheek, there is both a soft charm and a cruel cruelty. His name is barrier moon, the God of sin. "What kind of frown does Dongshi effect? Coy, do you think Youlan is really dead, you can go up? No brain. " The evil god and the devil laughed wildly, and the laughter was like a weasel. When he laughed, all the evil spirits and monsters in the whole underground palace began to laugh wildly. For a time, the laughter was as painful as the sound of magic. "Do you care?" Medy rose gracefully from the ground, shrugged off the embarrassment and resentment of her eyes, and dusted the dust from her skirt. She was afraid and yearning for the man in the cold bed. "The swindler essence also has the right to pursue love, and the devil should say less." Zhang Yue glances at the central part of the underground palace, pretending to be calm and big. She hooks her lips and grins and covers her face with wide sleeves. It looks like a monster bewitching the king''s heart. It makes people unable to tell whether it is a man or a woman. When the man spoke, the laughter in the underground palace suddenly stopped. "In the north, thousands of kilometers away, within the imperial capital, I feel the smell of suspected Tibetan pearls. There is a barrier at the other side''s location, so I can''t determine its location. I guess I''m afraid it''s the spirit. They''ve got the earth hidden pearl. " "We don''t have to worry about it." The demon''s eyes showed a happy look, "big brother, do you want us to grab that bead?" "No need. If they have a Ksitigarbha, they will surely rely on it to find the Ten Thousand Buddhas and Taixu..." The man thought for a long time, and then said, "you! Come in The laughter and humiliation from the underground palace were just noises to a girl in a red dress hiding in a corner outside the underground palace. She sat there, her beautiful eyes were dim and dim, holding a small red rope in her hand. As soon as she heard a man''s cold voice, she shivered and rose suddenly. The red shadow flashed and suddenly appeared in the underground palace. "Something?" A Luo cold small face, a pair of strangers do not close, the appearance of thousands of miles away, reluctant to ask. "Follow your Uncle Zhang Yue, and Maddy follow the demons. Go to the imperial capital and keep a close watch on the whereabouts of those people. If they go to search for the pearls of Ten Thousand Buddhas and the pearls of Taixu, you will cut off the Hu in two ways." Words fall, the man slowly rose, closed the robe. "I''ll stop by the abandoned underground refinery to see how Mo Kun''s progress is and report back to me whenever I can." "Yes - the spirit is too much but the strength is not enough. I have decided not to go with Gong Siyu and Feng Jinxuan to look for the other two beads. When night fell, Bai Wuyou cooked a table of delicacies that he loved to eat. Everyone gathered in the restaurant for dinner, and then went to get their bags ready for departure. A team was led by Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan. Gong Si Yu went to search for the sunken ship, and Fengjin Xuan went to find the ancient tomb. Among gongsiyu''s troops, there are worshipping Wuyou, lingshang and silent death, as well as fan Wujiu, who was ordered by Jiang Ziwen to go together. It is used to open any transmission channel of Mingzhu, which is convenient for going back and forth. Feng Jinxuan''s team is short of one misfortune and nightmare devil. Feng Jinxuan doesn''t want his grandfather to participate in it. Because he divined a divination, the trip is dangerous, so LINGJI calls Liuyun and asks him to come back from his family''s home. After finishing his work, he will live back. There is also a spiritual hermit.At 9:00 p.m., before leaving, muring garden, in the bedroom. LINGJI and gongsiyu work together to practice how to be a parent in advance and take a bath for dizang baby. During this period, heilian appears on her own because of her red eyes and jealousy. She also makes a fuss to be washed. She also turns into a naughty child much older than dizang Baobao. She holds LINGJI''s legs all the way and makes trouble without washing. On the antique eight step bed, two babies wrapped in bath towel, one big and one small, sat there cleverly. LINGJI took some small clothes that he was wearing and was squatting beside the bed with Gong Siyu to dress the two big babies. Such a large bedroom, filled with a very warm and happy atmosphere. "Calculate the time. We will have our own baby at the beginning of next year." Under the warm yellow light, the delicate face is dizzy with warm light, and she has a quiet calm in her arms, murmuring. Lianlian is not willing to let Gong Siyu touch her. She makes trouble everywhere and bites her mouth. As a result, she is picked up by Gong Siyu and gives him a beating. After being honest, Gong Siyu puts on lovely clothes for him. She hears the words and laughs. She is very beautiful and says, "I''m going to be a father." "But if my child is like this ghost, I can wake up from sleep." She dressed the baby in small clothes. She was a little too big to make ends meet. She put the baby into the bed and took gongsiyu''s arm reluctantly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1581 "I can''t go with you. You have to be careful in everything, you know?" Linggui tightly hugs Gong Si Yu''s strong arm and leans on his shoulder. "You''d better come back soon. I''d better sleep and open my eyes, and you''ll be in front of me." LINGJI just thinks about it, because she knows that she can''t look for a sunken ship so quickly. She must be in the deep sea area, Gongsi island. Her team will go to the sea by yacht for at least three or four days, and more for a long time. The palm of your hand is attached to the delicate and greasy cheek, caressing back and forth. Gong Siyu''s side eyes lowered her head and gently stopped her mouth. "Don''t worry. As soon as I get the beads, I''ll come back immediately, and you''ll stay at home." With that, Gong Siyu pretended to be serious and pinched his sharp chin. "I''m not here. No one is staring at you to eat. But for the baby in my stomach, you should also work hard and consciously eat more. If I come back and see you are thin again!" Yu Feng''s eyes were gloomy, as if to say something threatening, warning and angry. Such as "I will be very angry, I will not pay attention to you" and so on frightening spirit deceitful words. She guessed that Gong Siyu would say so. However, the man held back for a long time, fondly kissed her little face again and again, and said in silence: "when I come back to see that you are thin, I will accompany you not to eat, and I will be hungry together..." Because Gong Siyu knows that LINGJI will love him, even if he doesn''t want to eat, he will eat. "Puff Chi", the spirit of a sly smile out, graceful body, the whole hung on Gong Si Yu body, "OK, time is almost, I''ll send you out." Gong Siyu held up LINGJI and held it on his body. He jokingly said with a smile, "do you want to send me out or let me take you out?" "All." She is very charming with a half coquettish tone. Her hair is dishevelled and she is lazy and beautiful. She is buried in Gong Si Yu''s neck and can''t rely on herself to walk. When he wanted to be taken out of the house, Linggui pointed to the eight step bed in the bedroom, and two big babies who wanted to follow them down, yelled: "you two, stay here in peace! Especially you, Lianlian, if you don''t sleep well with me tonight, I''ll kick you into the ugly dog''s nest every minute. " Dizang baby was scared to kneel down on the bed and bit the edge of the quilt pitifully, like a young Samoye who wanted to please the master. Lianlian stands on the bed, kicking a pillow and making a mess of the bed, just like a husky. In the living room, everyone arrived. When gongsiyu appeared, he was ready to start immediately. Liu Yun came back, and Bai feiran also came back with him. After nearly a month''s absence, Liuyun has rounded a circle and seems to have been fed well. Gong Siyu put down Linggui and kissed her on the back of her hand, and then told Bai feiran, "she''s pregnant and has a bad appetite. When I''m away, watch her eat more for me. We''ll be back soon." "Yes, young master." Bai feiran helped the mirror frame and nodded without expression. In this way, fan Wujiu and lingshiyin opened two transmission channels respectively, one leading to the South China Sea Island wharf and the other to the Yunnan Guizhou Plateau. The crowd disappeared into the passage. When the transmission channel disappeared, there were only five monsters and hellhounds in the magnificent living room. When he followed Gong Si Yu, he took Han Han with him. The house was suddenly cold and lonely again. The long hair was gathered together with all kinds of spirits and feelings. Seeing that the time was not too early, he said good night to Bai feiran and was ready to leave and go back to his yard. Before going out, Bai feiran took out a small leather notebook and a pen and stopped her, "what would you like to eat tomorrow morning, noon and evening? I can have someone ready in advance. " When Gong Siyu was not there, lingjixin knew that he must take good care of himself and not let him worry. After serious consideration, he said, "I want sour food and ice food. Then I''ll get a Golden Pillow durian to come back and buy more cherries. That''s all for now. I can''t get tired of it." Bai feiran wrote down one by one, nodded, and immediately urged the fierce beast in a room to go back to the yard to sleep. He was also responsible for leading the ugly back to the nest. - the summer night is very sultry, and the cicadas on the trees are upset and confused. LINGJI walked alone along the garden path with flowers and luxuriant vegetation in the courtyard, and went back to his own yard. Before entering the house, he heard a heartbreaking cry coming from inside. It belonged to dizang baby. She pushed the door anxiously, lifted the Pearl curtain, and walked into the inner room. She saw the naughty lotus in her family, a little devil''s appearance, with her beloved remote-control car in her hand, and sat there playing with her back. The crying baby beside him could only lie on her back and did not dare to snatch it back. "Cry what you cry, you know how to cry, the girls chirp." Lianlian is very angry and arrogant. "What''s wrong with playing? It''s hard for me to turn into a human figure to play with. It''s not that I won''t give it back to you!" LINGJI, with a overcast face, quietly walked to the bedside. Lianlian broke the remote control car due to improper operation. At the same time, he felt that the light in front of him was dim, and he felt a cold chill behind his back. He shrank his head and slowly turned his head. LINGJI was standing high, his face covered with frost, and was glaring at himself.Lianlian gave the car back to the dizang baby. She was giggling, "xiaojier..." "When I''m out for a while, you''ll make trouble for me?" Ling Gui stretched out his scallion forefinger and poked the small head melon seeds of lotus and picked up the back collar. "It seems that you don''t want to sleep with me tonight, do you?" "Don''t, don''t do it. It''s not easy for the emperor not to be at home. I have something to say." Lian Lian played Lai and hugged LINGJI''s neck. "I''ll fix it for him, isn''t it? I just wonder what it is. I want to see it. I haven''t played it He said he was helping dizang Baobao to repair the car he had given him. As a result, Lianlian was so powerful that she crushed the car into powder pieces in the blink of an eye, and made the bed dirty. "Well I don''t mean to be so small. Who knows Seeing the dizang baby crying more and more loud, Lianlian hurried forward to wipe his small face with a quilt, "Oh, you don''t cry, xiaojier can have money, tomorrow I asked her to buy you a lot of cars and cars?" "Burp" a, dizang baby instantly stopped crying, snot flow to the corner of the mouth, mouth spit out saliva bubbles, shyly asked in a low voice: "really?" "Well, if you don''t buy it for you, I''ll take you to rob it!" Lianlian picked up the soiled silk bed sheet and kicked it to the ground. She picked up the baby and shrunk to the corner of the bed. She immediately looked at Linggui with a smile, "xiaojier, you see, coax it well, no more crying." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1582 LINGJI doesn''t really get angry with heilian, because she knows that Lianlian is not really bullying, or she doesn''t like her pet other guys. When she liked hellhound, he also disliked her. She took out the clean sheet, changed it, locked the door, and lay on the bed alone. She blocked the bedside with a pillow, and then leaned against the head of the bed. "You like little racing cars. I''ll buy them for you tomorrow, but others'' are others''. You can''t rob them later. I''ll buy you whatever you like. I''ll take it for you if you like Is it time for you to be wronged? " Doting on the next Lianlian''s nose, LINGJI then asked, "now it''s time to sleep, do you sleep inside or outside?" "You can ask the weeping ghost first, Xiaoji." Lianlian puts the dizang baby into the arms of Linggui, pouts her small mouth and plays with her feet. Finally, LINGJI sleeps in the middle, inside dizang baby''s bed. Lotus holds her arm and sleeps outside. She is entangled by two illusory "children" while embracing her left and right. Although she is not accompanied by Gong Siyu, she feels at ease inexplicably. If there is no emperor killing, there are not so many dangers that threaten their survival. It would be nice to live such a happy life, waiting for children to be born and watching them grow up slowly? - in the large quadrangle covered by the boundary and the array, there are two big ancestors of the town of the beast suppression. There were four people standing on the sky, two men and two women. They were not good people. They looked down at the courtyard under the night sky for a long time, but they could not penetrate the boundary layer because the boundary was too strong. They saw what happened in the house, and could not detect any movement inside. Moreover, they did not see anyone walking out of the gate of the big house. "Third, contact the underworld. I want to know where they are now." With a crutch inlaid with death skeletons in the hand of the evil god, the evil spirit under the dark night looks at the side of his body with a dense evil spirit. He is a man and a woman, and the extremely feminine evil god blocks the moon. Immediately, Zhang Yue took out a mobile phone purchased secretly from ghost market, opened "Sanjie general wechat" and contacted a mysterious person who had no "inside line" remarks. - [we need to know the current position of Linggui and TiSi. after about five minutes, we got a reply. According to the location of Mingzhu, yin and Yang officials are in the imperial capital. However, it is strange that just half an hour ago, King Jiang secretly appointed fan Wujiu and lingshiyin to go to the human world. At the same time, they opened two channels leading to different unknowns, one leading to fisherman island in the South China Sea and the other to Lama mountain on Yunnan Guizhou Plateau. The source of the channel was in the official residence of yin and Yang. Before that, the beads of yin and Yang officials had traveled back and forth in the Gobi of western Xinjiang many times He doesn''t know. King Jiang has begun to doubt me recently, so it may be difficult to get valid information. ¡¿ after reading the content, Zhang Yue threw the mobile phone of three realms to the demon, "look at it yourself." After reading the contents of the mobile phone once, the demon''s eyes were darkly staring at the courtyard below, "South China Sea and Yunnan Guizhou plateau? They split into two groups and went to different places? So there may be something there that they desperately need. " After thinking about it for a long time, the demon looked at Zhang Yue. "The third brother took our little princess to the South China Sea to catch up with them. Medi and I went to Yungui to see what they were looking for. If it was the three beads, we would take them! You don''t need to be merciful. You can kill if you can! " "I don''t follow demons." Maddie snorted coldly and scornfully, because the devil had insulted her. Zhang Yue saw the demon''s gloomy face, and was busy when he was an old man. "Well, I''m good at water war. Mede and I, the little princess will go to Yungui with you, second brother." Therefore, in the sky above the spirit and mystery courtyard, the evil god barrier moon and medy gradually disappeared into the night sky, while the demons and aro also turned into black fog and disappeared. - the underworld, the Department of underworld, the Department of intelligence and monitoring. In the underworld, the Department of justice and the Department of underworld are jointly in charge of the Department of justice and the Department of underworld to supervise each other, so as to avoid the abuse of private rights. The monitoring department monitors every ghost in the underworld who holds power in the underworld, as well as the high-ranking and powerful God who can transmit at will with the ghost beads in their hands. Therefore, almost all of them have records of where they go and what they have done. At the same time, the ghosts, gods and citizens who use the mobile phones of the three realms in the underworld are used under supervision and monitoring. Once any violation of rules or serious events is found Will be used as evidence for sentencing. At the moment, in the darkroom on one side of the monitoring Hall of the monitoring department, a temporary thorough investigation team was secretly formed. On more than a dozen screens, the monitored ghosts and gods recorded who they contacted, where they went and what they did every day. Obviously, the secret thorough investigation team suddenly found the abnormality, and began to print the abnormal information and data into a document, and handed it to the powerful ghost General of King Jiang, "go and report to Lord Jiang. Someone in the judicial department has released the location coordinates of the ghosts and gods in the underworld to the unidentified person. The opposite party has concealed the account number and changed the IP address. At present, the identity and location are still under thorough investigation. ¡± in Jiang Ziwen''s office, Zhong Kui, the ghost commander, and Bian Chengzhu, the king of five Yan, are discussing matters with King Jiang.Hearing the knock on the door, Jiang Ziwen said coldly, "enter." A report was quickly handed over to him. "Mr. Jiang Wang, the secret thorough investigation team has detected that there is an internal ghost in the judicial department. It is the whereabouts of Lord fan and the ghost judge that the location coordinates of our company''s ghosts and gods are released to the unidentified." "Who is it?" Jiang Ziwen''s cold eyes suddenly appeared. "I can''t find it for the time being. I''m still trying." "Go and screen! Which ghosts and gods have previously obtained the whereabouts records of all the ghosts and gods in the monitoring department, make a list and send it to me immediately! " Jiang Ziwen had a large number of capable men and generals, and they were highly efficient. Ten minutes later, a specific list was presented. The bearded Zhong Kui Er Zhang couldn''t feel his head and looked at Jiang Ziwen in awe. "What happened?" "There are ghosts in the underworld." Jiang Ziwen said in a cold voice. He quickly looked up the list and saw that the word "Yuan Ji" appeared on the list. After closing the list, he threw it on the table, and then ordered, "listen to my king''s order, speed up the house arrest of all the people on the list. Without the king''s order, you are not allowed to step out of the residence! Confiscate all communication equipment and search the mansion "Yes "Zhong Kui." Jiang Zi''s text wants to use his mobile phone to inform Linggui that their whereabouts are exposed and they are afraid of change. However, he thinks that the mobile phone notification is not safe, so he has to look at Zhong Tianshi, whose beard is dirty and his eyes are as big as a cow''s bell. "I am, you say!" "Go to find fan Wujiu and lingshiyin and tell them that they are afraid of danger and ask Gongsi Yu to withdraw first. Don''t use communication equipment." "Then we don''t know where they are, and we can''t ask them! Where can I find it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1583 Zhong Kui looked like a single muscle, but his brain couldn''t turn around. There was a stack of materials on the table, which he didn''t dare to take. He looked at Jiang Ziwen with a tiger''s head and his eyes. "Let the night God swim with you!" In Jiang Ziwen''s eyes, although Zhong Kui is brave and brave, fighting against injustice, and honest and honest, sometimes he is not very smart, and he can''t entrust heavy responsibilities, especially at such critical moments. "Well, I''m going to look for a floating life." Zhong Kui got up and walked toward the door. Jiang Ziwen was quick and quick, and threw the papers on the table to him. After Zhong Kui left, Bian Wushang looked at Jiang Ziwen, "big brother, is there a ghost in the underworld?" "Well, I suspect that the man has been spying on him for fear of trouble by secretly informing the people who killed the emperor." "Is it over? What on earth does he want to do? At the moment, he has disappeared from hiding. It is said that he has taken away the forging God. Does he want to make anything? " Jiang Ziwen glanced at the five immortals, picked up the teapot, poured fragrant tea into his purple clay tea cup, immediately picked up a tea brush on the table, weighed it on his finger, and kept balance. He said with profound meaning: "in the three realms, darkness, light, justice and evil coexist. But when the balance between the two is lost, the world will eventually be chaotic, and there will always be such a person who will jump out In this time, if the three realms are still like a loose sand, the underworld and the divine world still do not like each other, and do not work together to resist the enemy together, then the result will be... " "PATA", Jiang Ziwen across the fingers of the tea brush fell to the ground. "That is, everything is nearly destroyed, and then everything will come back again, and the villain will always exist, but the evil man has his own harvest, and the way of the road reincarnates. It''s just that the time has not come." "Elder brother, I really don''t understand what you are talking about, but now there are no leaders in the underworld, and our future little Ming emperor is also rebellious. You may be the next Ming emperor. This is a great joy." "Don''t talk nonsense! Walls have ears. Don''t be heard and make a big fuss! " - South China Sea, fisherman Island wharf. At ten o''clock in the night, there is a smell of sea in the air. When we are far away from the city, the stars are bright and bright all over the sky. With the sound of surging waves and the sea breeze, the distant sea level is dark, mysterious and awe inspiring. The wharf of fisherman island is full of hundreds of fishing boats, large and small. Gongsi island''s yacht has arrived at the wharf. All the materials have been loaded and the equipment has been overhauled. This time, the captain of the yacht is no other than gongsiyu, because he has a yacht driver''s license and can sail far away. After confirming that he wanted to go out to sea during the day, he contacted the daily maintenance manager of the yacht and drove the yacht to the fisherman Island wharf. He met and boarded the boat smoothly at night. There was almost no need for gongsiyu to worry about everything. Linggui didn''t follow him out. He was both at ease and worried. What he could rest assured was that Linggui would not have to commit any danger with her body. What he worried about was whether she would eat well if she was not used to studying at home alone, and what to do in case of severe pregnancy and vomiting, or something else happened. On the cabin, there were only five people and a big black dog. They are Gongsi Yu, lingshang, baiwuyou, Jishi and fan Wujiu, and Han Han. After setting sail, gongsiyu steered in the cabin and sailed the yacht away from the wharf and the coast quickly. At the top of the mast of the yacht is a high beam searchlight and a national flag. After making sure to leave the sea, Gong Siyu took out the group of Yingguang that Linggui handed to him. According to the saying of the ground hidden pearl, this Yingguang will lead the way and lead them to find the beads they want. However, it is not known whether the Pearl of Ten Thousand Buddhas or that of Taixu is among the sunken ships. On the dark sea, the waves were surging and the sky was full of stars. Baiwuyou, lingshang, fan Wujiu and Jidie are all in the cockpit. Seeing gongsiyu take out the group of Yingguang, the next second, the Yingguang suddenly turns into a dazzling ray and shoots to the far southeast. Seeing that, gongsiyu immediately changed the course, turned the yacht forward and headed southeast in the form of "as long as you follow this line, you can find the location of the sunken ship. You can go to rest first. I will sail, stay one and watch the night in shifts." Gong Si Yu turns the bow of the boat without any expression. His loose camouflage trouser waist is hung on the mermaid line. He is wearing a black vest and throwing his shirt. He wears a wedding ring on the ring finger of his left hand and a strange couple ring on the middle finger. His posture is long and straight, beautiful and evil. He is also calm and calm, which makes people feel uneasy. "Brother in law, if you teach me to sail, you''ll have a squint later?" Lingshang was hungry when he got on the boat. He soaked a bowl of instant noodles and ate it. He suggested to Gongsi Yu at the same time. "Yes." Gong Si Yu takes a cold glance at lingshang and agrees. As soon as he saw that he was cold, his brother-in-law let go of his mouth. Lingshang immediately put down his instant noodle box and learned the basic operation of sailing. It was quite a long night. As Gong Si Yu said, the wreck was quite far away from the high seas.- on the other side, on the top of the mountains and rivers of Yunnan and Guizhou, the clouds are misty and the night sky is full of stars. The Milky way is magnificent, but the temperature is low and the wind is strong. Like Gong Si Yu, Feng Jin Xuan takes out the group of Yingguang, which turns it into a long silk thread, pointing to the way they need to move forward. Flying on the wall, climbing mountains and mountains, Feng Jinxuan was very fast. Along the way, Feng Jinxuan also told Liuyun about all the recent events. "I didn''t expect that when I went to live in my father''s house, ah Ji suddenly changed. But the only good news is that she has a baby." "Dad''s eyes are red, and then I don''t want to look for a red eye, and then I''m not afraid to come back to the water. I''m afraid that he''s not looking for me. I''m afraid that he''s not looking for me. I''m afraid that he''s not looking for me "It''s very dangerous to fight against emperor killing. She''s also for your safety." Along the light green silk thread, Feng Jinxuan galloped through the mountains and forests, chatting with Liuyun all the way. At two o''clock in the morning, Feng Jinxuan, Liuyun, calamity and demon ADEE, as well as lingshiyin, appeared on the top of a mountain like a knife. The top of the snow mountain above the cloud top was a thousand feet high and the abyss of clouds winding around it. And the green light they used to guide the way happened to reach the end of the abyss where they couldn''t see the bottom. After looking at the mountains and the fengshui of the stars, Feng Jin Xuan firmly said: "there must be a great dragon vein which is rarely seen in thousands of years, right below." At this time, the nightmare demon ADEE stood out and said, "then I''ll go down and explore the way first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1584 At night, Gongsi island and his party encountered big wind and big waves in the first half of the night. The ship swayed unsteadily. They pulled up the sails, turned off the engine, and moved by the wind. When they came out of the open sea in the later half of the night, the sea suddenly became calm. There was no wind or wave on the silent sea level at night. The bright stars in the night sky reflected the vast sea area, dotted with stars and flickering Driving with the magnificent galaxy. When there was no wind, Gong Si Yu turned on the engine of the yacht again and drove by power. After setting it to autopilot, he gave the rudder to Ling Shang. He took a remote infrared telescope and went to the deck. Baiwuyou did not rest, observing the general direction of the nautical chart. Fan Wujiu is a ghost of the underworld. In fact, he does not need to sleep. He is looking around the surrounding sea area with vigilance. The big black dog is seasick. He is lying on the edge of the deck. He is squatting there to clean it up. It is not dirty at all. After folding and unfolding a reclining chair, Gong Siyu leaned back and sat down with a telescope. With his long straight legs on the mast, he held a telescope to observe the bright green light which had not disappeared. It seemed that the light had no end. It was already four o''clock in the morning, and it was almost dawn. In addition to the starry sky is the calm sea, tired of seeing it, Gong Si Yu finally focuses on the quiet death who is wiping Han Han''s mouth. Cold not Ding, he opened his mouth to ask a sentence: "it seems that from this dog appeared, you are all bright, why?" In Gong Si Yu''s impression, he is always dead, dark and gloomy. That kind of bleak and cold is lifeless, just as his whole body withers and withers, and living is like death. Jishi and gongsiyu are people who don''t speak much, are not good at words and disdain to speak. There will be many tricks in front of the palace. In the same way, when he was with the big black dog, he would say a few words. "I''m not afraid you laugh. I think this dog is Ayu." In front of Gong Si Yu, he told the truth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Just feeling." He looked at Gong Si Yu with no waves in his voice. He said, "it just happens that he likes to be with me, just like ah you." Gong Siyu doesn''t feel lonely and laughing. Even because of old man Bao, he thinks this seemingly ordinary dog is very strange. "The ugly one is a hell watchdog from Hades of the West underworld. Maybe you''re right. This dog can bite the ugly. It''s really special." Maybe there are some secrets hidden in it, maybe. Gong Siyu didn''t say this because he didn''t want to be too anxious. Maybe the light on the deck is too dark, and the big black dog is lying on the ground like a dead dog. Gong Si Yu and the death of silence are not noticed by anyone. Han Han''s golden copper eyes are shining with inexplicable movements and unspeakable pain. "But you, ah Chi is alone at home, leaving an ordinary person without spiritual power to accompany her at home. Can you rest assured?" Gong Siyu was outspoken and told the truth that he could not rest assured, but if there was no help, he could be relieved for the time being Jidie immediately understood the meaning of gongsiyu. Fan Wujiu also had a Ming pearl, which could be transmitted at will. There was a symbiotic mantra between gongsiyu and Linggui. Once he felt abnormal, he could instantly appear at home by fan Wujiu, which was very convenient. - Imperial capital, in the courtyard. It was still dark in the night, except for the dim yellow streetlights that lit up the cobblestone path in the quiet courtyard, the huge courtyard was dark. Above the house, in the deep night sky, gradually, a dense and dark blood evil spirit began to gather, quietly infiltrated into the frontier of strict defense, avoided the array, avoided the boundary, as if these extremely powerful arrangements were all decorations. In a flash, a tall and straight man in a black skull and blood robe appeared After the rocky rockery. If he is a terrible devil, every step he takes will cause a large area of dense and beautiful plants in the courtyard to die. Living in the courtyard of five fierce beasts and hellhounds. Xiao Tan, who was sleeping in the same bed with the candle dragon, was in a bad sleeping position. His feet went into the candle dragon''s robe, holding the leg of the candle dragon, with his beloved toy in his arms, and drooling at the corners of his mouth. In his deep sleep, his sensitive auricle moved almost at the same time as the candle dragon. Then, in the dark night, he opened his eyes. The candle dragon looked majestic and alert. He saw Xiao Zhen sitting up with his toy in his arms. He looked at him with a cold face. He took his feet out of his nightgown, then carried him and held him. "Just outside," he whispered "Shh!" The candle dragon covered his mouth and motioned him not to speak. Then sit motionless at the head of the bed, holding his breath, attentively listening to the movement outside, eyes as if facing a major enemy. In the next room, the black cat, who had become a little black cat, was shrinking in the dark White''s arms lying on his side. He was sleeping soundly. However, the black in all directions suddenly opened his eyes. Then, Mo Bai also opened his eyes coldly.In the huge courtyard, there are four rooms. The roar of gluttonous food is like thunder. The hellhound''s ugly neck is tied with a collar, and its mouth makes a dangerous low sound. It wakes up early and stares fiercely at the closed door, constantly pulling the chain on the hook on the wall. In Muling garden, Lianlian and dizang are on the left and on the right. They hold LINGJI like a dependent mother and pillow her shoulder socket. They are comfortable spitting bubbles in their sleep. Even in her sleep, she was alert, and felt the inexplicable dangerous breath was getting closer to her. In the dark room, she suddenly opened her sleepless eyes, and her pupils shrank suddenly. A gloomy and terrifying but perfect face appeared at a distance of less than 1 cm from the tip of her nose. The curl of his teeth made her smile. When her heart stopped beating, she took a breath of cold air. After a few seconds, her eyes returned to calm, staring at the face in front of her face. She never forgets. She knows the owner of the face. Kill God, kill emperor. She was quiet, not anxious, not flustered, but slowly pulled up the thin quilt to cover the hiding baby in her arms. Then she still looked at her face, without fear at the bottom of her eyes, and asked in a surprising way -- "how do I sleep?" Killing emperor did not have temperature in the pupil of a trace of amazement, immediately silent smile deeper, "the night is too dark, can not see clearly." "Oh." Cold should sound, immediately a ring finger, the whole bedroom lights up, a burst of dazzling, Ling guimi Mei Mou, "then now? Do you see it clearly? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1585 Around 4:00 in the morning, all the lights in Linggui''s bedroom suddenly turned on. Unable to adapt to the light all of a sudden, she twisted her eyebrows sharply and half narrowed her beautiful eyes. She did not dare to close her eyes completely. She was afraid that the man who killed his wife and daughter would take advantage of her carelessness and attack her. The emperor killed was sitting on the edge of the bed, smelling the words, only smiling but not answering. The cruel eyes were fixed on the exquisite, moving but cold face. His hand slowly raised, lifted a corner of the quilt, and subconsciously crossed the Black Lotus cheek, who was leaning against LINGJI''s arms and snoring. The lotus flower turned into a child''s shape. In her sleep, she broke off the paw that touched it, because it felt that it was not a crafty hand. It''s not a trick? Suddenly, Lianlian opened her big dark eyes and sat up, staring at the man who appeared out of thin air in front of her, a terrible man, a man who made him feel very familiar. "Is it you?" Lianlian rubbed her eyes, and her face was tight. In the next second, she returned to the appearance of Black Lotus. The black fog and purple light lingered around her body and disappeared. At the moment when heilian returns to Linggui''s body, the surface of Linggui''s body seems to be coated with a layer of light purple light, and then disappears. That is a layer of protection from heilian to his master. When he is attacked by a strong opponent, he can block the first wave and absorb its force for his own use. "So afraid of me?" Kill emperor ha ha ha sneer, although looking at the spirit strange, but did not speak to the spirit strange, he said this with lotus lotus lotus. "Fart! Lianlian is not afraid of you. Lianlian doesn''t want to see your face! " In the room rang the Black Lotus void curse voice, kill emperor pour also don''t care about it, attention returned to the spirit of the body. "At first glance, the daughter of the goddess of beauty is worthy of fame. Beauty is rare in the three realms of beauty. The little emperor of the past is blessed to have you." Killing the emperor said that, stretched out the finger, fingertip wants to touch the LINGJI cheek, she dodges. In the bend of her left arm, she obviously felt that the stuffy dizang baby woke up and wanted to pop out of her head to see who was talking. However, she held down her struggling hand and sat up. With a thin quilt, she wrapped the baby''s inside and outside airtight. Only her eyes and nose were exposed. Then the baby''s protection was in her arms. Subconsciously, her left hand secretly reached under the pillow Hold the Pearl in your palm. "Don''t tell me that there are some of them. Go ahead. I haven''t met before. Why do you come to me?" At the end of the bed, the spirit of sitting on the head of the bed is like a shadow following the wind. With a twinkling of an eye, it moves to the side of the imperial concubine''s couch not far from the bed. She is lazily dressed in a silk nightgown. She is elegant and elegant. She holds a small hiding place in her arms, and her face is calm and calm. "Passing by." The clothes and robes on the killers are red and black, with Black Skull patterns and bloody red robes. They are just like the bright blood dyed after killing people. They are frightening and numb. "Do you think I will believe it?" "Just passing by, I remembered that our little fairy princess seemed to live here, so I came in and had a look at you, who destroyed my empire, my foundation for thousands of years, and my plan. I didn''t expect that we would face to face in this situation." Killing the emperor said, standing up quietly, his black fingernails just lightly touched the expensive pear blossom wood eight step bed, the entire bed frame and even the carpet, bed goods, antique ornaments on the ground, instantly turned into ashes and fell to the ground. She can quietly break into the courtyard where they have set up numerous boundaries and array, and can avoid the fierce beasts in the house given by Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hong Jun Lao Zu. This killing emperor is really powerful enough to compete with her master and them. LINGJI didn''t expect to meet the devil like man in this way. LINGJI is staring at the empty black eyes filled with blood evil spirit. She is thinking, thinking about the purpose of this man to enter in the middle of the night. If he wanted to kill her for revenge, he didn''t need to talk to her. At the same time, when he saw that she and gongsiyu were alone in the bedroom, he did not see gongsiyu. He did not show any surprise, let alone ask. Obviously, he knew that gongsiyu was not there. "Now you''re done? so what? What do you think? Do you want to scare me, give me a prestige, or do you want to teach me a lesson and let me suffer? I''m pregnant, but I can''t hide it from you. You must have noticed that now is my weakest time, but even if I''m at the peak of my spiritual power, I''m not your opponent at all... " Linggui is very self-conscious. His legs overlap calmly. "You don''t want to take me away like Mo Kun, and then threaten the emperor and the divine world?" It''s possible, because she''s valuable. The words fall, LINGJI continues to pretend to be calm, but in fact, he is sweating hard behind his back, subconsciously clenching the Ming pearl, intending to leave at any time. "I hear you are my daughter''s good sister?" Killing the emperor did not answer questions. "You don''t have to hear about it, it is!""It''s not easy to kill you. After all, it''s not difficult for me to kill you because you have advanced attainments and are the best among the younger generation. As I pass by here, I just remember that you are the God of intrigue and belong to the group of dark gods. You and I are the same people. Your deeds and actions in the past were misunderstood, treated coldly and reviled Those hypocritical Protoss all want you to die, but now you''re on the line to help them deal with me? Don''t you think Should we be in the same camp, not hostile? " At that moment, it suddenly occurred to her that emperor killing could appear in front of her so calmly that he would not fight against her, who had destroyed his sixth Empire, because He wanted to turn her on. Bring her into his camp. "Thanks for appreciating and appreciating, and being affirmed by the famous killing gods, my vanity has been satisfied temporarily." Linggui opened a brilliant bewitching smile and moved her eyebrows and eyes, "but I have to think about it carefully and give you a reply later. Well, that''s it. Please go back and don''t send." LINGJI pointed to the door of the bedroom, indicating that the emperor should go away quickly. "Do you want to think about it? You can think about it, but First give me the child in your arms and obey me. I will let you go tonight. If you don''t, you will be at your own risk. " In Linggui''s arms, dizangbao opened his big eyes and was timidly buried in LINGJI''s neck socket. Hearing his speech, he was staring at LINGJI with tears in his eyes. The eyes seemed to be saying, are you going to give me to him? "You want this child?" Suddenly, a wisp of sly sneer passed through the eyes of LINGJI. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1586 "Yes! The child can give it to you. " LINGJI said, making a gesture to throw the baby in his arms to kill the emperor. At the moment of understanding Linggui''s words, the tears in dizang Baobao''s eyes fell down. She didn''t cry out. She was sad and angry and looked at LINGJI, thinking that she would be abandoned again. At the same time, in the courtyard outside the LINGJI bedroom, the sound of disorderly footsteps can be heard, and the voice of Xiaogu and Taotie, as well as the ugly voice can be heard. Xiao Zhen: "Bai feiran, hurry up! We really feel that bad people are coming in! " Taotie: "the day is not bright, where are the bad guys?" Ugly: "Wang Wang! "Woo Hoo ~ ~" Bai feiran, dressed in his nightgown and in a hurry, was dragged into the Muling garden with sleepy face. They found that the lamp in LINGJI''s bedroom was turned on. From the window of Lingge gate, it was indistinct that there was another human figure standing in the room. Bai feiran twisted his eyebrows and tried to push the door in. He found the door locked. "Madame? Who is in it with you? " Inside the room, LINGJI embraces the underground hidden baby wrapped in a thin quilt. He hears the voice outside the door and calls it bad. When Bai feiran was about to kick the door, she quickly threw the child''s body with the ground Hidden Pearls in her arms. Without saying a word, she threw the child''s body out to kill the emperor. The next second, she cast a magic spell to take out the ground in the body and hold it tightly in the palm of her hand. In a moment, the shape moved out of the door like a shadow following the wind. She gave a sly sneer and threw the Pearl in the direction of all the people outside the house. Suddenly, a transmission channel leading to the General Administration of the three realms appeared, and she drank: "go! All go! Killing the emperor is in it At the same time, the evil spirit of killing the emperor who caught the child''s body had already been taken away by the spirit, and the fierce blood evil spirit of his eyes immediately diffused, crushing the body in his hand and yelling: "Linggui! I want you to die three times Boom! The courtyard of the whole Muling garden with three rooms collapsed and quickly turned into dust! There are five fierce beasts and ugliness. You can almost feel the murderous spirit coming towards them under the night! Once touched, the moment of death. Linggui picked up the small cudgel and threw it into the passage. After making sure that all the fierce beasts and people passed through, Linggui saw the emperor killing rushing towards her, and the hand turned into sharp claw clawed at her back and heart! She turned back quickly and smoothly, and suddenly ran into the channel. With the disappearance of the channel, she disappeared. It''s a truth to run if you can''t beat it. The escape is too hasty. The teleportation channel is set in the office of Lingyuan. The sky horse is about to light, but Lingyuan is still busy at the desk. In the quiet office, suddenly appeared a dark transmission vortex mouth, which one after another fell out of five fierce beasts, a man. Finally, his little sister flew out like a monkey. Due to inertia, the whole person hit the sofa not far away, but also hit the picture frame on the wall on one side of the sofa, smashed into the small face and body of the spirit, and was kicked away by her foot. She holds two beads in her hand, one is the Ming pearl, and the other is the earth hidden pearl with green and green light. Lingyuan was startled and jumped up from his desk. He was stunned: "this What''s the matter with you? " No one answered him. Everyone looked panicked. "Weird! How can you be so rash if you are not the elder brother who says you want to be a mother The words just fell, the ground hidden pearl tightly clenched by Linggui suddenly turned into a baby with pale green skin all over her body. She sat on Linggui and cried loudly with a cry. "Baby, baby don''t cry, it''s OK." LINGJI quickly sat up with his pajamas and robes wrapped up the ground hiding baby and hugged him in his arms, "there is no need to throw you, it''s deceptive." Dizang Baobao''s two small hands are put on LINGJI''s shoulder, her feet are stepping on her legs, and her head is buried in the neck socket and clavicle. Under the soothing of Linggui, the crying gradually turns into sobbing, but the aggrieved appearance is still very painful. No one paid any attention to him. Lingyuan was stunned and saw a group of people and animals suddenly appeared in their office, all wearing pajamas. It seemed that they were in a hurry, like Escape? "What''s going on?" Lingyuan asked coldly. "Kill Here comes the killing of the emperor Xiao Tan stammered and gasped, sitting on the shoulder of candle dragon, holding the head of Zhulong, "just! From Yin Yang''s room, wow! Fortunately, we escaped in time, and the emperor killer yelled to let xiaojier die with one corpse and three lives! " Smell speech, spirit yuan startled, busy around the desk, went to the spirit of the strange side, "you have nothing?" "No, fast." Spirit crafty triumphantly toward the spirit yuan smile way, "although can''t fight, but run still have no problem! I wanted to take all the people to escape to the underworld, but Bai feiran was a human being and couldn''t go, so I just came to you. " "I''m asking if there''s anything wrong with you." Lingyuan knows that the situation is complicated. He holds his forehead, stares at the spirit and looks up and down."No LINGJI said, will be choking in the arms of the Tibetan baby to the spirit yuan, "help to hold, big brother, where is your mobile phone? Lend it to me. " Her belongings are not brought out at home, which will make it impossible to leave any residue. Lingyuan clumsily hugs the crying dizang baby. Seeing that it is bare, she quickly wraps it up with her own coat, and then gives her three realms mobile phone to Linggui. - in the boundless ocean, at about five o''clock in the morning, a little orange light appeared on the sea level. Gong Siyu was sitting on the deck chair, closed his eyes, but his mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. Pick up, the face dew is surprised, actually is the spirit yuan to call? "Hello, what''s up?" "Emperor?" Hearing the sound of Lingyuan''s mobile phone ringing, Gong Siyu was stunned and immediately sat up, "crafty son?" Said, looked at the wristwatch, twisted eyebrow, deep voice way, "this time you should be sleeping, how can you call me with the mobile phone of Lingyuan?" Can''t something happen? "The emperor has come to me, just now." Linggui didn''t hide it from Gong Si Yu. He had something to say. As soon as he heard that the emperor killer went to LINGJI, Gong Siyu''s heart stopped beating for a moment, and Feng''s eyes suddenly shrank. However, he didn''t feel LINGJI''s injury or something, so he knew she was OK. But even if it''s all right, Gong Si Yu can''t calm down. "I''ll be right back!" "No need, just tell you. I''m fine. Bai feiran has brought them out. Don''t go back home for the time being. It''s not safe. If you find the two beads, tell Feng Jinxuan to go to the underworld directly. For the sake of Bai feiran''s safety, he will be with my elder brother for a while. You should be careful. The emperor killer knows you are not there. I''m afraid you will be in danger Risk. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1587 Linggui escaped with everyone. In the dark night, the whole large compound courtyard building complex is suddenly razed to the ground by killing the emperor. The courtyard towers, garden ponds, white wall rockeries and winding corridors are all turned into dust and ashes, which are scattered everywhere with the wind. The servants made of puppet figures have disappeared. The whole courtyard is filled with the smell of destruction and death. The emperor murderer walked out from the gate of the house in the alley. The golden and vermilion door of the house fell down. If you look down from the sky, the whole courtyard has disappeared, and there are no ruins left. A hundred meters away, Bao Laotou, also known as Qingwu, wearing a white vest, heard the news after the incident, so he climbed up the roof of the yard with a ladder and lay down there. With a telescope, he secretly looked at the direction of the house. When he saw a familiar figure walking out of the Hutong slowly, old Bao''s eyes glared and widened! Killing the emperor? How could it be him? He saw that the house of Linggui''s family was reduced to nothingness, with only ashes left. The whole house was razed to the ground, but no one was seen. Qingwu''s heart sank. It should not be Feeling the emperor killing a hundred meters away, he looked in his direction. Old man Bao shrunk back to his head. He jumped from the roof, removed the ladder, hid himself in the house, locked the door, held his breath and waited for five minutes. He was relieved after confirming that there was no one outside. Quietly back on the bed, until dawn, old Bao did not sleep again. - but now, thousands of miles away from the imperial capital, Gong Siyu failed to get through the phone call to Feng Jinxuan. He called Shen tingjun, who is the CEO of Gongshi group, who is far away from the imperial capital. In the bedroom on the third floor of the magnificent villa near the lake, Shen tingjun hugs yuan xiaorou who is sleeping peacefully in his arms. The dark night sky outside the window gradually turns into light blue, a precursor of dawn. Awakened by the harsh cell phone ring, Shen tingjun, with a black face, reached out and picked up his mobile phone. It''s a number I don''t know. So he hung up. But then, one after another, the number kept calling. Yuan xiaorou was awakened, which made Shen tingjun angry. "King Ting Why does the phone ring all the time? You don''t take it? " "Strange phone." Shen tingjun replied coldly. He wanted to get out of bed and go to the French window to pick it up. But the woman behind him put his arms around his waist and asked in a sullen voice, "is it a woman''s? Isn''t it convenient for me to listen? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen tingjun sighed helplessly and lay back beside yuan xiaorou. He pressed the answer and opened the amplification. Then he was irritable and angry and asked, "who is it?" "Your parents." On the other end of the phone, suddenly rang out Gong Si Yu that evil spirit should beat the heavy tone. "What''s the matter if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night and call me at a strange number?" Shen tingjun hugs the little woman who is relieved in his arms and roars at the other end of the phone. "It''s getting light. Why do you talk to your parents like that in the middle of the night?" "Speak quickly!" "Something happened to my house. They have already left. Now you can take people there to see what the situation is. If it is demolished, the police will be invited to send me away. If it is not demolished, lock the door for me and find someone to seal it first." "A matter of great urgency?" After listening for a long time, Shen finds that Gong Siyu''s tone doesn''t seem to be playing with him. "Well, if you find someone strange there when you go, leave immediately! Don''t get out of the car. If not, do as I say After hanging up the phone, Shen tingjun didn''t hesitate. He got up and finished dressing up. He said to yuan xiaorou: "you keep sleeping. I''ll go out for a trip." "Good..." - after only one night, it was so thrilling. On the sea, Gong Si Yu has not yet found the location of the shipwreck, but his last satellite phone call with Feng Jinxuan tells him that Feng Jinxuan has found the site of the ancient tomb of the Zhou Dynasty. Obviously, the progress of fengjinxuanna is much faster than that of Feng Jinxuan. And at dawn, the light green silk thread that guides the way becomes a lot lighter, almost can''t see clearly. When can we get to the site of the shipwreck, gongsiyu doesn''t know. - in the mountains of Yunnan Guizhou Plateau, Feng Jinxuan, with flowing clouds, misfortunes, nightmare demons and lingshiyin, is sitting on the top of the mountain which reaches deep into the cloud top at dawn. He is sitting on the cliff, eating his energy stick and waiting for the sun to rise from the sky. Feng Jinxuan didn''t really let Adele go down to the bottom of the abyss to explore the way last night, but let everyone sit on the top of the mountain and wait. At dawn, the vast expanse of clouds like fairyland, the horizon of thousands of golden clouds, re light up the vast land of mountains and rivers. In the daytime, he was full of Yang. Standing on the top of the mountain, some lingshiyin, who was not adapted to stay in the big sun, held up a black paper umbrella and stood on the side of fengjinxuan with a ghost mask. His whole body was shrouded under the black umbrella. Ghosts and gods in the underworld can''t stay too long or more than a day in a place with plenty of Yang.Therefore, in the underworld, ghosts and gods other than Yin and Yang officials can not stay in the human world for more than 24 hours. "Don''t worry. After a while we go down to the bottom of the abyss and enter the tomb, we will be comfortable when we have enough Yin Qi." Feng Jin Xuan''s cool and elegant look back at the eyes, and care for the way. "Director Xie is worried. I''m not in the way. I don''t like light." The light is more and more bright, gradually, can clearly overlook the entire Yunnan Guizhou Plateau, distant rolling snow mountains and cliffs, as well as the nearby dense forests and mountains. Feng Jinxuan was astonished to find that the abyss at the foot of the top of the mountain was actually an extremely wide crack in the mountain. It was like a ghost axe coming down from the sky and directly dividing a mountain into two. The gap between the mountains and the abyss was covered with mist and mist, which could not be seen from the bottom. The extremely dangerous cliff was hung upside down with odd pines, which was extremely dangerous, and the cliff was covered with moss and a lot of moss It is a rare herb, Ganoderma lucidum, poisonous flower and poisonous insect. Strange trees and rocks, the ancient cliff is steep and vertical. People stand on the top of the mountain and look around for a long time. Finally, Feng Jinxuan puts on the uniform of the director of the General Bureau of the three circles on his shoulder and greets all the people, "get ready, follow me." Words down, toward the mysterious abyss jump, disappeared in the clouds. With a Dogtail grass in his mouth, the calamity followed him with a sinister sneer. He leaped backward in a fancy style. He looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. Liu Yun and Yan demon followed him. Lingshiyin, who was holding a black umbrella, was the last one to go down. Holding the umbrella gracefully, it seems that the umbrella is like a parachute, falling vertically with one hand behind him. The wind is blowing in the ear, and the clouds are filling the nose. People look up to see the sky light at the top of the cliff. As they get deeper and deeper into the bottom of the cliff, they gradually turn into a white light. Finally, they disappear and fall into a dark and humid environment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1588 Feng Jinxuan came in a hurry. They didn''t know the name of the mountain and the cliff, but there were no roads and dense plants. At first sight, it was a mysterious place where people could not go. The narrow mountain gap is as deep as a silk thread. The light is getting weaker and the humidity is getting bigger and bigger. The vertical steep cliff is full of water vapor and can''t be trampled on at all. After falling vertically for about a minute, the sky was out of sight, and the rain and fog were all over the place. The bottom of the abyss is a vast Valley and Ravine covered by clouds. The sun can''t penetrate the clouds. The water vapor is too heavy, the drizzle is as thin as silk. The mountains, forests, springs and trees are all mysterious scenes hidden in the valley. There are also huge grotesque stones covered with moss that look like Tomb Statues at both ends of the gully. Qingquan brook gurgling along the surrounding rock wall gap outflow, slowly flowing into the seal brocade Xuan under their feet under the rock. Everyone tacit understanding took out the wolf tooth high beam flashlight, began to observe around. Feng Jinxuan''s right hand was illuminated. Holding the bright green light in the palm of his left hand, he saw that the light penetrated through the deep gorge in front of him and pointed to some place behind the fog in front of him. Among the five of them, Feng Jinxuan was the most familiar with the tomb. After observing the surrounding stone statues which had been weathered for thousands of years, Feng Jinxuan said categorically: "it''s very different from the known Western and Eastern Zhou tombs. It''s very strange here. You should be careful." "I''ll make my way." The disaster vomited dog tail grass, walked in the front, along the green light, the first to penetrate the fog, walked forward. They did not walk long, the fog gradually dispersed. Looking up, you can see a towering statue of a giant stone on both sides of the cliff at the bottom of the abyss and ravine. They are standing in the sky and overlooking them. The carving technology of the statue is very rough. Its five features are only eyes and mouth, which is similar to the patterns of gods and beasts carved on bronzes of Shang and Zhou dynasties. It is very strange. "What are the Western Zhou Dynasty and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty?" Liuyun trampled on a one meter long red centipede, picked it up and looked at it for a long time, threw it away, and then followed the pace of the team, went to Fengjin Xuan''s side and asked suspiciously. "After Xia Dynasty, it was Shang and Zhou Dynasty. King Wu destroyed the Shang Dynasty. Since then, the whole great Zhou Dynasty has been brilliant for 800 years. Since ancient times, there has been no dynasty that has existed for 800 years like the Zhou Dynasty led by the emperor of Zhou. Some people say that it was the protection of Jiang Ziya, while others say that it was the Zhou Dynasty who got the foreign treasures." "What''s the difference between the Western Zhou Dynasty and the Eastern Zhou Dynasty?" "The last king of the Western Zhou Dynasty was the well-known king you of Zhou. The king of Zhou loved Baosi very much and destroyed the Western Zhou Dynasty with his own hands. After that, the deposed crown prince of Zhou Youwang moved his capital to rebuild the Zhou Dynasty, which was the beginning of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty." Feng Jinxuan''s tone was cold, and he explained to Liuyun in a concise and comprehensive way, "didn''t you learn history with Siyu''s daughter-in-law? I don''t know? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The air at the bottom of the mountain is cold and cold for several minutes. There are wet green moss on the rocks and feet of the cliff. The bottom of the mountain is full of rocks and potholes. It is difficult to walk. Moyo walked on foot for two hours at the bottom of the mountain. Suddenly, the disaster stopped and there was no road ahead. The gully at the bottom of the gorge came to an end. It was a dead road. On the vertical and steep cliff, the gurgling waterfall spring water flowed down. The thick green vines of his wrist almost covered the whole cliff. "Here it is." Feng Jin Xuan saw that the green light penetrated through the thick green vine rhizomes and penetrated into the huge rock behind. After pulling all the green vine plants covering the rock down, the huge stone appeared in front of him was the one seen in the illusion. The stone is rectangular, about five meters high. It should have been full of oracle bone inscriptions on it. However, due to the long history, humid air and the erosion of water flowing down, most of the seal cutting marks have been extremely blurred or even disappeared. "This seal stone should have been buried deep underground, and the cracks in the mountain should have been caused by frequent earthquakes in Yunnan Guizhou area, so this seal stone will appear here." "Do you mean that this is like a mountain where an axe is split into two. There is no such abyss. The tomb was buried in the hinterland of the mountain, and then it was cracked by the earthquake, which revealed it?" The cloud looked at the blue and gold mountain stone which was full of ghost amulet epitaph under the dim light. "Well, that''s almost what it means." "Then you can go in by splitting the stone?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before Feng Jinxuan opened his mouth to say "yes", Liuyun and the disaster looked at each other, and the light group of spiritual power gathered in his palm was about to crush the huge seal stone in front of him. Fortunately, he was stopped by Feng Jinxuan in time. "No! I''m afraid there is a burglar proof device behind the tombstone. If you open it rashly, the consequences will be disastrous. I''ll come! " Feng Jinxuan wrung his brow and said with cold eyes. He immediately stepped forward, reached out and stroked the icy blue and gold boulder. He quietly observed the lines and cracks on the stone. Then he squatted down slowly and slightly excavated some tomb soil around the seal stone. It seemed that there was a perspective eye. He looked at the place and planed the earth.After a while, Feng Jinxuan opened another road from the underground to the cave of the ancient tomb. The cave went deep into the ground, and then went around from below to the tomb passage behind the seal stone. All he needed to do was to get into the cave with a cat''s waist. "When aro and I used to have nothing to do, we used to go from place to place looking for some strange little things to collect. Practice makes perfect. I''ll make you laugh." With Feng Jinxuan, they finally entered the tomb through another entrance. After sealing the tombstone, the stone slabs laid on the ground in the tomb passage were pushed away by Feng Jinxuan, and they jumped onto the tomb passage one after another from the cave. The air is thin, filled with dust and dust sealed for thousands of years, pungent and choking. However, lingshiyin is a ghost, and ADEE is a nightmare devil. Fengjinxuan, calamity and Liuyun are all excellent and accomplished. This small problem is ignored at all. Four fluorescent sticks are broken and Feng Jinxuan is thrown into the deep of the tomb passage. The tomb passage was not exquisite, and there were no painted reliefs on either side, because it was the Zhou Dynasty that was older than the Han Dynasty. Bronze and jade were popular at that time, and painted murals in underground royal tombs were not popular. "Let''s go. We''ll keep following the green light. As soon as we find the beads, we''ll withdraw." After ensuring that there is no mechanism in the tomb path, Feng Jinxuan leads the way to the front and quickly goes deep into the tomb. The tomb path sometimes goes downhill, sometimes uphill. When you get to the end of the passage, you pass through a strange four square stone hall filled with human stone statues and horse figurines. It was a smooth road, but suddenly, when they came to the tomb Road, the huge stone gate with a weight of 10 million pounds fell down, sealing their way. Without warning, in the huge square stone hall, two meter high real stone statues holding bronze swords, spears and shields cast their eerie and gloomy eyes on their group of five people www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1589 It''s supposed to trigger some kind of defense mechanism. This may be fatal to ordinary people, but for Feng Jinxuan and his party, the mechanism for fooling people is not an obstacle in their way. Feng Jinxuan didn''t respond, but the simple and crude Liuyun suddenly burst on the stone graveyard under his feet. The fire red dazzling aura shocked the ground in the four directions stone hall, and all the stone statues Renyong and Ma Yong suddenly cracked into a pile of gravel. "Usually, in this kind of stone chamber, there will be multiple bows and crossbows. I look at many dragon head archery openings on the four walls, and I should..." Feng Jinxuan was calm and calm. Seeing that Liu Yun''s violence had destroyed Yong and Ma Yong, who were in the way, he didn''t force him to stop him. Before he said this, thousands of arrows were fired at the five of them, which were extremely dense. If he was a little careless, he could be shot into a horse''s nest. With a wave of his hand, the gray aura suddenly spread out and covered all the people. He blocked the arrow out of the protective cover formed by the aura. "This kind of broken arrow with copper rust can''t be on the table at all, and it can frighten the ordinary people with flesh and blood." Soon, the arrows on the walls of the stone hall stopped shooting. But there is no exit in the huge square stone hall. Fortunately, the bright green light still did not disappear. It passed through a stone gate with inscriptions and reliefs. At the other end of the stone gate, the calamity regained his spiritual power and looked at Feng Jinxuan, "the chief secretary is still good at finding organs. Chief secretary, please? Don''t let us run into the wrong mechanism again, causing unnecessary trouble and wasting time. " Feng Jinxuan also groped around the stone gate for a long time. In front of the handle of a dragon head, he turned the stone bead held in the dragon''s mouth to block the stone gate and open it immediately. Behind the stone gate is a more spacious stone road, which can accommodate ten people to walk side by side. The five of them stood in a line, flashlights in unison, and marched rapidly along the green light. This walking, strange and gloomy tomb suddenly sounded Beethoven''s symphony of fate. At last, Qi Qi turned his eyes to Feng Jinxuan, who was smiling, because the music came from the player in his uniform pocket. Feng Jinxuan apologetically looked at the four of them, "the tomb is too quiet, some boring, put some music to help the fun." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Through the long and secluded tomb Road, you can enter the extremely gloomy Ming Palace of the royal mausoleum in the deep of the mountain. Thousands of bronze chime bells, Yuan Ding, square tripods, and all kinds of utensils made of bronze, as well as weapons, accessories and gorgeous chariots and horses made of jade are buried. Along the way, they encounter giant scorpions and giant corpses, half a meter in size, dense and dense, which make people feel scalp hair Ma, only bones can be bitten in an instant. There are thousands of dead zongzi in the burial pit. They are chased by thousands of zongzi all the way. They are attacked by poisonous beetles which are raised in tombs to guard against theft Under the background of Beethoven''s symphony of destiny, they passed through the gate of the tomb with great speed, and finally broke through the door of the tomb. After passing through a sling bridge in the middle of the mountain, they made a direct attack on the Yellow Dragon. The green light disappeared in front of the dark green bronze gate. Fengjin porch music, rubbing hands, eager to grasp the handle of the bronze gate, study for a long time, give up. "There are two irregular grooves on the handle of the door. I''m afraid it needs some special key to open the door. We came in a hurry. It''s impossible to have the key. Break the door." When they heard that they were about to break the door, the two men looked at each other, turned out two big axes with their bare hands, and each carried them to the bronze door and began to tear down the door violently. "Bang Dang!" "Bang Dang!" Two men, one with an axe, kept chopping at the huge bronze gate which was as firm as rock. Seeing that the axe was useless, they should attack with spiritual power. However, the bronze gate had no idea what kind of material was used in the interior besides a layer of bronze on the outside, which could absorb their spiritual power. The door was not broken. "It''s meteorite." Lingshiyin got close to the bronze gate and buckled the rust on it. He found the black and shining rare rock layer under the bronze rust, and resolutely said: "some extraneous things, as the saying goes, meteorites can absorb energy, which is not surprising." With that, lingshiyin, who was wearing a mask but could not see his face, slowly took out a tiny white rubber like thing from his pocket and stuck it on the door. "The special detonating device of the scientific research department of the underworld department can blow up a mountain. I was afraid that I would use it, so I brought it." Ling Shiyin takes out the remote control and signals everyone to find a place to hide. Then he presses the red button on the remote control. Boom! The deafening sound of blasting between the earth and the mountain rocked. The eardrum of the people stimulated by the sound of a burst of buzzing sound. The rubble fell one after another, and the dust rose everywhere. Until the smoke and dust dispersed, several of them pointed out their heads from behind the stone far away and went back to the bronze gate to check. There was a small hole in the door, like a scratch. "The things in the scientific research department of the underworld department are so powerful that they are not cracked at all."Difficult to help, huh, make complaints about it, Tucao Dao. On the other side, Ling Shiyin took out the small book in charge and wrote down the experience of using the detonating device - the meteorite iron was invalid and the experiment failed. "In fact, it''s still in the experimental stage, which makes you laugh. Now What about this door? " Er, he looks at the cloud. The cloud looks at Feng Jinxuan. Feng Jinxuan caresses his chin and shakes his head. "I, let me try it?" Adele, who was so beautiful and gorgeous, stood quietly behind her, suddenly raised her hand and was eager to try. "Well, how do you try it?" The distress looked at Adele, and made it clear that she did not look after her. However, there is a close relationship between the disaster and Adele. After all, ADEE will become a nightmare devil. Thanks to him, the key is that she can''t support her after she has developed into a nightmare devil. If not for the timely rescue of the spirit and the ghost, and let Adele recover again, she may still be an abominable monster who can''t stay with Gong Liancheng forever. "I''m everywhere, can you?" Adele snorted coldly and glanced at the calamity. The next second she was in front of the public. It turned into a black, muddy and invisible black fog, which penetrated into the cracks of the bronze gate and disappeared without a trace. There must be a mechanism to open and close the bronze gate which needs a specific key to open and close it. Adele quickly found the bronze door mechanism installed in the depth of the mountain, drilled into the internal structure, and looked at the mechanism structure assembled by tens of thousands of precise parts www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1590 Adele was at a loss because she did not understand the mechanism structure and how to properly close the mechanism and open the bronze meteorite iron gate. However, after carefully observing the whole startup mechanism supporting the bronze door lock, she thought that although she could not close the mechanism correctly, she could make the whole mechanism fail, and only one part needed to be broken down You can move the whole body by pulling one hair. After waiting for ADEE to appear outside the door, Feng Jinxuan even plans to ask lingshiyin to open the portal and go to the underworld to carry the "locksmith". In the underworld, there are giant ghost generals who forge dark iron chains and strong lock locks. Those ghosts will be responsible for casting the chains to imprison the fierce ghosts and evil spirits in the whole hell. When they make locks, they will also unlock the locks. But just when Feng Jinxuan gave up, he thought that Adele could make the door open, and intended to let the spirit world go back to the underworld to save soldiers A huge iron gate of bronze meteorite inlaid in the depth of the mountain suddenly vibrated dully. "Boom boom" -, the rock layer peeled off, the dust was flying, and the small stones fell one after another. The bronze door was pushed open from inside. With the impact inside, the gap became larger and bigger. Soon, there was a side drill that could accommodate people Wide gap in. The door gap was dark, with thousands of years of accumulated dust and pungent smell of choking people''s nose. Adele''s beautiful and gloomy face peeped out from the gap, and her gray head and face rubbed a lot of dust, "come in?" "Surprised! How did you do it? " The disaster looked at Adele with a new look. She turned over and squeezed into the crack of the door and asked curiously. A line of five people all squeezed in through the wide gap and entered the final main tomb hall where the green light line disappeared. It was dark, and the sound of distress echoed in the hall, empty and echoed for a long time. This place is very big. All of us threw several fluorescent sticks around the tomb hall to illuminate the whole place. While listening to ADEE, she said: "the structure of the mechanism lock of that door is actually very simple, just like the key inserted into the key hole and rotated to open it. There is a rusted bronze bolt in the mechanism lock, which sealed the door. I destroyed the internal structure of the lock from inside. It is a tomb of the Shang and Zhou dynasties. It is not complicated at all and can not make such a delicate one The self destruct device, so it''s crooked. The door lock is destroyed, and I just push the door open from inside "Adele is right. Fortunately, this is a stone bronze tomb in the early Shang and Zhou dynasties. The real anti-theft measures of ancient tombs were exquisite. After the prosperous Tang Dynasty, if we meet the tomb after the prosperous Tang Dynasty, I''m afraid we will not be so lucky. If we can''t open this door and destroy this door, it''s very possible for the whole tomb to self destruct." More than 20 fluorescent light sticks were scattered on the ground. However, this is far from enough to make a clear picture of the main tomb Hall of the Zhou Dynasty tomb, which has been sealed for thousands of years. However, as they entered, a large amount of air penetrated through the cracks of the bronze door, and the gloomy cold air filled the ground. In the dark places around the tomb hall, hundreds of huge bronze lamps with the shape of "lamp slaves" were strangely lit up, and the bright lights of lamps and lanterns came out one after another. In an instant, the structure and layout of the whole tomb hall were displayed It''s very clear. Those bronze lamps, which are taller than people, look like a slave carrying a heavy tree lamp tray. All the lamps used are extremely precious. They can burn thousands of years of lamp oil and a little weak air, which can burn for thousands of years. Seeing many ancient tombs and large underground mausoleums, Feng Jinxuan did not show any surprise when he was in the magnificent tomb hall. Looking up at the whole hall, he found that there were huge stone beams. After they passed through a relief Taotie beast gate tower, four towering and gloomy statues stood around the brightly lit tomb Hall The stone statue of the divine beast, with an unbreakable iron ring in its mouth, and a bronze coffin of the most exquisite kind, is suspended above the center of the tomb hall. The coffin, which is hung high, is connected with iron chains. On the top of the coffin is an extremely wide dome, embedded with hundreds of rare pearls, arranged in the star chart, symbolizing the star river. There is no resplendent hall, there is no exquisite painting will mural. There is no golden treasure to be buried with. In the seemingly single tomb hall, there are as many bronze utensils as there are in front of them, and there are countless kinds of jade objects in the surrounding area. In addition, Feng Jinxuan felt that there was an unusual smell in the gloomy and cold tomb hall. He thought that it should have been airtight in the depths of the mountain and deep in the ground. However, the top of the tomb hall where bronze coffins could be hung was covered with clouds and smoke like a fairyland. The clouds and smoke were not rising from the mountain, but some kind of auspicious things glowed The aura of. The source of the aura lies in the coffin. Feng Jin Xuan immediately looked at Xiang Liuyun, misfortune and spiritual seclusion, "come, help, lift down the bronze coffin hanging above!" With that, Feng Jinxuan spun up and landed steadily on the iron chain that fixed the bronze hanging coffin. Then Liuyun, calamity and lingshiyin followed him and stood on the four chains respectively. Then they were very understanding to follow the chain and close to the hanging coffin. They cut them off with bare hands. They carried a corner of the bronze coffin and flew to transport the heavy coffin from the air Come down.The sound of the coffin smashing to the ground suddenly rang out, setting off the uproar. The exquisite bronze coffin is inlaid with gold and jade. It is extremely skillful. The surface of the coffin is full of exquisite ancient patterns and inscriptions. He did not want to read the words on the coffin to understand who the owner of the tomb was. He sealed the coffin with profound elegance and reached out to caress the surface of the cold bronze coffin. Suddenly, he turned around smartly, swung his robes, and kicked off the first cover of the bronze coffin. The heavy lid was kicked off and hit the ground with a bang, revealing the second layer inside The coffin. "Pry the coffin." As soon as Feng Jinxuan''s voice dropped, the misfortune and Liuyun cooperated very well. From the backpack accompanying him, he took out two engineering shovels. Prizing the coffin is a delicate work, and you can''t tear it down arbitrarily with spiritual power, because you don''t know what kind of self destruction mechanism is built in the coffin. You can only open it carefully to avoid destroying what they need. "Shall we pry the coffin like this? When we come here all the way, we will not open a coffin and jump out of a dumpling with black hair? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1591 Under the guidance of Feng Jinxuan, Liu Yun and her misfortune carefully pry the coffin. Adele is full of doubts and hesitates to ask. "Why? Are you still afraid? " Disaster evil smile forest, maliciously looked at Adele. Hearing the speech, Adele snorted: "afraid? No, I just think it''s ugly and smelly. But the tomb is very clean, but there is no ghost. Don''t you think it''s strange? " "No wonder." Lingshiyin was holding a small book in his hand. After checking the inscriptions on the coffin, he replied, "the owner of the tomb of the king of Zhou Dynasty has a great future, but he has already reincarnated." The ghost mask spreads the faint quiet laughter of the spirit world. After listening to him, Liu Yun, misfortune and Adele were interested. "Who?" Asked with one voice. "Ji man, the king of mu of Zhou Dynasty, was the one who, during the period of the great Zhou Dynasty, fought for Canrong and fought against Kunlun to the West. He wrote a travel note of meeting the queen mother of the West in Kunlun. He worked hard to protect the peace of the kingdom of the Zhou Dynasty once again and continued in the prosperous age for a long time Lingshiyin squatted on the edge of the coffin and used a flashlight to interpret the dense oracle bone inscriptions on the coffin. He was like a man with profound knowledge of the past and the present. "The epitaph also says that when Jifa, king of Wu of Zhou Dynasty, founded the state to destroy the Shang Dynasty and to attack King Zhou, Jiang Shang, also known as Jiang Taigong, got a treasure by accident. It was a pearl, which was extremely magical After the destruction of the Shang Dynasty, the Pearl became the treasure of the Zhou Dynasty. Every generation of masters of the Zhou Dynasty would hold the Pearl to protect the peace of the world. " In lingshiyin''s voice, the second coffin was finally pried open. As a result, under the second layer, there was a third layer. Under the light, you could almost see a person lying in the jade coffin. The calamity Prys the coffin to pry the annoyance to be impatient, rolled a white eye, "how to still have a layer?" "The coffins of emperors are like this." Feng Jin Xuan said with a smile, "continue to pry." The space around the coffin on the second floor is filled with funeral objects. There are many jade, bronze and pottery wares. Most of them are accessories to symbolize identity, but there are no objects like gold and silver. Fine work takes a lot of mental energy, and then, Adele also joins the ranks of prizing coffins. Before long, the lid of the third jade coffin was also pried off. When Liuyun and calamity lifted the heavy jade coffin cover, it suddenly glowed with dazzling white light from the gap under the coffin cover, and the aura overflowed and streamed with color. The rich aura immediately dispelled the filthy air in the huge tomb hall. For a time, the whole tomb hall was covered by an aura, which was refreshing and shocking. A jade and white pearl was lying quietly in the hands of the lifelike male corpse in the emperor''s coffin. The inside of the bead was engraved with the word "Taixu". The disaster was a God. He immediately recognized the bead and was ecstatic, "it''s too empty!" Taixu is the place where heaven and earth share the same life span. Taixu is an empty and mysterious place. Hongjun''s ancestor took heaven and earth as the right and noble Qi refined Taixu pearl. This pearl can transform all evil Qi into pure heaven and Earth Spirit, protect heaven and earth, and benefit all human beings. "Great!" At the moment of seeing the shining white pearl, Feng Jinxuan was relieved to be afraid of corpse change. He drew a curse on the forehead of the corpse. In a moment, his slender white fingertip touched the Pearl, and the big stone in his heart fell as soon as he took out the Pearl tightly Taixu Pearl''s white light is very dazzling, almost reflecting every corner of the tomb hall, as bright as day. Feng Jinxuan took a look at the time. It has been more than ten hours since they entered the tomb. "Director Feng, since we have obtained Taixu pearl, we will immediately go back to the underworld and report this good news to King Jiang!" Lingshiyin said and took out the beads he had. He tied the incantation seal with his hand and recited the incantation silently. But when the beads in lingshiyin''s hands wanted to be transformed into a channel to transmit back to the underworld, the thousands of old lights in the tomb hall were flickering, and a strange wind ran into the gap of the bronze giant stone gate, with cold feet and hairy back. "A" sound, the whole tomb hall bright lights color, suddenly turned into a strange green Shua. Before lingshiyin''s reaction, a dark shadow darted in like lightning, and instantly took away the Pearl in lingshiyin''s hands, and swept over Feng Jinxuan''s heads. They were transformed into adults and hung in the air, looking at them with a wild smile. "In such a hurry? Why don''t you hand in the beads first? " In the eyes of the eye, the eye was covered with black eyes And horizontal lines. Even if Liuyun and fengjinxuan didn''t know each other, they could be the same God family, belonging to the disaster God of the dark gods, but they could never have known the man in front of him. "Devils, demons."The evil spirits and Demons also recognized the calamity and disdained to sneer: "the God of disaster, now stands on the so-called just side, following the directors of the General Bureau of the three circles and a group of soldiers and crabs who can''t get on the stage. You really lose our face!" Misfortune is not a subject to be provoked. He sneered and choked, "I call you ideological awareness, but what about you? Like a bereaved dog, hiding everywhere, what can be complacent about? It''s sad that you run around like a turtle every day. " The sudden change did not surprise Feng Jinxuan. It''s just that demons can''t come alone. At the same time, Feng Jinxuan can feel that behind him, there is a man, quietly entering the bronze door Slowly side over the body, looking back, at the shock of the heart of a touch of demon red, Feng Jinxuan cold indifferent light eyes suddenly shrink, the heart severely twisted. Aro His aro The long black hair with natural curls is raised high, and the black tassel earrings are charming and mysterious. Slender catkin, wearing red lace gloves. He was dressed in a black robe, with a Black Skull waistband and a bow with a bell. The black gauze covers the face, and the willow eyes with the inner hook and the outer curl up. The pupils are as black as paint and ink. The eyelashes are long and thick. The tail of the eye is raised. The color of the eye tail is no longer bright red, but becomes the black of evil. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1592 Outlines the shiver all over though not cold, dark, and dark, and the scarlet lotus shaped crystal is hung on her forehead. It is noble and cold, dark and mysterious. She is like a lifeless puppet, no vitality, into the dead, like a walking corpse. Innocence no longer, brilliant lost. This kind of aro almost makes Feng Jin Xuan''s heart ache unspeakable. She didn''t look at him, just like a complete stranger. From the moment she came in, she focused on the demon who said, "nonsense, take the beads away." Tianmo is an evil god, and the evil spirit is in the sky. Unfortunately, the Taixu bead is his nemesis. So even if the devil saw the Pearl, he could not go up and take it. The first second was still hanging in the air, and the next second the black fog was dispersed. It appeared on the side of aro''s body. The hand with a strange vertical line tattooed on it suddenly stroked to aro''s bright face, which was half covered with light gauze. In front of Feng Jinxuan''s face, he laughed provocatively. The cold and cold eyes Rose with anger. Seeing that the "devil''s claw" wanted to touch aro''s small face, Feng Jinxuan wanted to make a move, but he was held by the misfortune and the clouds behind him at the same time. The man''s eyes were cold, and the devil turned away. "Ha ha, our little princess is afraid of misunderstanding in front of our lover? Or do you think he''ll care if you, a murderer, are touched by a big devil like me? " Between aro and Feng Jinxuan, there is a demon who takes away the hidden pearl of the spiritual world. There was a lot of evil in the huge tomb hall. But to his surprise, the Taixu pearl in Feng Jinxuan''s hand was still in dormancy, but it could not be disturbed by the evil spirit. The evil spirits around him did not dare to get close to the bead. The word "murderer" was struck in Feng Jinxuan''s heart. But when she looked at aro, her indifferent face was full of indifference. And all of the people, Liuyun is the most do not understand the situation, he looked at aro puzzled, red pupil through the complexity and indifference, questioning to look at aro, "how can you become like this?" "What does it have to do with you?" Aro cold side over the body, the demon cold into the bone, the corner of the mouth, give people a sneer Yin feeling. The demons took away the ghost beads from the spirit world, leading to the closure of Jinxuan, and they had no way to go back. At the moment when the two sides were in a stalemate and wanted to fight and fight for life and death, a whirlpool like black transmission channel appeared out of thin air in the tomb hall filled with evil spirits. Suddenly, two people in a hurry strode out of it. Night wandering God floating life, wrapped up in a tight wind, only revealed a pair of elegant and mysterious eyes. Zhong Kui, a terrible looking Celestial Master with a cannon on his shoulder and his eyes as big as a copper bell, appeared as he walked and apologized, "I''m sorry, I heard that you were on the Yunnan Guizhou Plateau. As a result, I ran to the snow mountain in Tibet and lost my way. It took them some time to come from the sea without help." just after this, Zhong kept silent and saw aro, Glared for a long time, without saying a word, he took the gun on his shoulder and aimed at aro, "good, you little white eyed wolf! Even here let me meet you! The old Hades is so good to you that you are in pain! Look at the gun! I''ll blow you up The next second, the gun barrel trigger on his shoulder was pulled down by Zhong Kui! With the sound of "boom", a soul killing cannon carefully developed by the scientific research department of the Department of the underworld, which specializes in fighting all kinds of fierce ghosts and evil spirits, bombards aro at a short distance. It''s too close to avoid it. Aro Mei''s eyes are wide open and she wants to deal with her backhand. Suddenly, a figure rushes to her and knocks her down on the ground. It was Feng Jinxuan who rushed to her without hesitation. Her safety is the only concern. The warhead in the cannon almost passed aro''s and Feng Jinxuan''s heads and hit the stone wall in the tomb hall. The whole tomb hall was shaking and was about to collapse. The huge stones rolled down and the crushed stones fell down. Even the blue stone roof beam in the hall broke and hit the place where they stood. Feng Jinxuan holds aro in his arms and hugs her head. The light blue spiritual power bursts out from his body, forming a huge protective shield to block the falling stones. In the confusion, she clenched Taixu pearl with her left hand and held the woman in her arms tightly. Feng Jin didn''t want to think about it. She bent down and pulled off aro''s veil. She was not in her cold thin lips, and she was moved and moved with deep emotion. "I miss you I miss you so much Do you know? " Sad gently frown eyebrows, even if the sky collapsed, can not stop Feng Jinxuan will hold the woman in his arms tightly, vowing not to let go. During the shaking of the earth and mountains, the surrounding smoke and dust billowed, the ancient statues collapsed, the coffin was destroyed, and the ground was shattered by huge stones. But what is that? Zhong Kui''s shot caught everyone off guard! The night wandering God was speechless and angry at the bottom of his eyes. He dragged Zhong Kui everywhere to avoid flying stones and scolded: "Why are you so impulsive! Here deep into the heart of the mountain, we are at the bottom of the mountain, you bang! We all have to be buried now! ""I also see that little white eyed wolf angry! Want to avenge the old Ming emperor! I didn''t think so much about it Zhongkui, with a big beard, ran all the way to escape with his gun barrel. His head was as iron as a stone, and he was even hit by falling stones without any damage. He was disheartened and a little embarrassed. And near the coffin, the disaster and Liuyun two raised the jade coffin board on the ground and put it on the head. They were squatting, cursing and shouting. "Boom! Think this is the ground! Who''s that mustache? " His face was black, and his face was black. "I remember that man, who seems to be a Heavenly Master, one of the ghost commanders in the underworld, Zhong Kui..." Liu Yun is also speechless. Taking advantage of the chaos, Adele directly took the man''s body out of the coffin, threw it on the ground, and got into it by herself. All the people were hiding, only lingshiyin. In the chaos, his mask of fierce ghost was smashed by crushed stones and fell to the ground. The 3000 green silk tied behind his head was dangling. He was extremely embarrassed. He knelt on the ground, ignoring the falling rocks, and wanted to pick up the mask and cover his face. While the devil was in a mess, he happened to see the spirit world hidden who was kneeling on the ground and groping for the mask on the ground. With a sneer in his dark eyes, he appeared in front of lingshiyin and crushed the mask with one foot. However, whenever there were huge stones falling towards him and lingshiyin, the demons would wave their hands and fiercely block them away. "I''ve heard that the ghost judge of the underworld always likes to show people with masks. Let me see how ugly your face is, so you can cover it up every day!" The words fell for a moment, the evil god and the devil squatted down and stretched out his hand toward the spirit world Yin Shu, and raised his jaw strongly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1593 The dark eyes filled with haze and evil spirits, at the moment of seeing the true face of the spiritual world, their pupils were constricted, they couldn''t believe it, and they were all stunned. "You..." Three thousand green silk does not tie up or bundle, as smooth as soft silk, falling on both sides of the cheek, pale skin has a faint luster flow, that pair of heart-stirring charm eyes flash with the luster of glass, the five features of fine carving, can not pick out a single flaw, long eyebrows like willow, under the eye curtain, light feather like eyelashes like fan, lips tight and droop, like angry, but in accordance with The thrilling old beauty, beautiful eyes like water, now silent, cold as ice, that kind of beauty is inseparable from the beauty of men and women. The snow-white neck was seized by the devil and covered with red marks. Lingshiyin was forced to look up and meet the deep evil eyes of the demons. Inadvertently, she opened her thin lips and exhorted that she was more beautiful and angry than a woman. At this time, the demon seized the ghost judge Fu Yin Ling Shiyin''s appearance, like a tyrannical and fatuous king, dark wild eyes, full of consternation and satisfaction with the face of the man in front of him. "Oh! It never occurred to me that the well-known ghost judge Fu Yin in the underworld was a beauty more beautiful than a woman. " The spirit world conceals the eye bottom to be angry, because one thing he hates most is to be said to be more beautiful than a woman. However, he also had to thank himself for his amazing appearance. Therefore, the evil god and demon in front of him, in a trance, gave lingshiyin a chance to break free! Suddenly, the white silk flies out of the sky, but the devil can''t steal the white silk from the sky. As one of the top ten ghost commanders in the underworld, lingshiyin has always kept a low profile. He only manages the life and death books for King Jiang. He is also called the general manager of judges. He is a civil official. Even so, he is one of the rare experts in the underworld. He ranks 24th in the list of spiritual power of the three realms and the middle level of Tianjing. After being kicked in the middle of his chest, the demon held his heart and took a step back. He looked at lingshiyin''s beautiful appearance with evil smile. Then, in the confusion, he laughed wildly: "your weapon is a ribbon? Good! Ha ha ha! It''s a woman. It''s good for you. " "Go away! I am a man like a fake Lingshi hidden eyes as cold as snow, suddenly flew out of the snow ribbon, strangled the devil''s neck, like that, would like to strangle the man. Wild and unruly, the evil devil saw that, morimori sneered and was extremely arrogant. He grabbed the silk ribbon of lingshiyin, and quickly dodged to the front of lingshiyin and leaned forward without warning Suddenly, he grabbed the back of lingshiyin''s head and forced him to raise his head. He entangled his mouth and bit his mouth fiercely. It was like an eagle flying in the sky trying to mark his prey and mark him. He didn''t give lingshiyin a chance to refuse, so he separated immediately. Being teased! Lingshiyin is angry and looks at the demons. He wants to be caught by the net. The violent shaking in the tomb hall gradually subsided, and the smoke and dust did not disperse, choking the nose. The demon noticed the murderous spirit in front of the beautiful man''s eyes, and laughed even more, "if I make a move, you will be killed or injured, don''t do meaningless things." Said, patted Ling Shi Yin''s cheek, "I pour also can''t bear to hurt you, ha ha." "Do I want to thank you?" Lingshiyin clenched his fists secretly. Every ghost''s face was made according to his life''s appearance. Unfortunately, lingshiyin was a famous actress. He was born with a good leather bag. He was more delicate and charming than his daughter''s family. Even when he spoke, he was sharp and crisp, not like a man. Therefore, he liked to wear masks and not show people his true face. After seeing aro, who was held in his arms by Feng Jinxuan, the devil suddenly turned cold and ignored lingshiyin, as if all he had just done was just playing a trick on him. At the same time, feeling the contemplative eyes cast by the demons not far away, aro, who was held in his arms by Feng Jinxuan and fell on the ground with a cold face, suddenly pushed Feng Jinxuan aside and snatched away the Taixu pearl in his hand. "The beads come." Aro suddenly jumped up and appeared in front of the demon. He looked at his cold eyes and said, "go After that, he decided to fly away to the bronze door. When is it better not to go now? And, Feng Jin Xuan just trance reaction comes over, aro takes bead from his hand. But then what? She wanted to, he gave, because he knew, he knew. That day, in the ancient city of Wusi state in western Xinjiang, LINGJI and old man Bao''s conversation were all heard by him. Qingwu was indeed dead, his real body was destroyed, but the yuan God was still there, and his original God became the host of the mortal Bao old man. Aro didn''t betray all of them. She went deep into the tiger''s den. She wanted revenge Seeing the beads being robbed, lingshiyin and the night wandering God Fusheng and Tianshi Zhong Kui, who are hiding in the corner not far away, are shocked. "Director Feng! What are you doing? ""The beads have been robbed! Grab it back, of course! The little white eyed wolf Seeing that the tomb hall didn''t collapse, the disaster and Liuyun threw away the jade coffin. Seeing that aro had taken away Taixu pearl, Liuyun looked at aro angrily, "are you really going to betray us, betray ah Chi? Are you out of you mind? Do you know what happens if you take that bead? " Adele, who was hiding in the coffin, also came out. She felt that at this time, she did not have the right to speak, so she watched quietly. She knew aro. The impression that aro was a little loli like a devil, instead of the cold and inhuman woman in front of her. At that time, aro was at the forefront of eradicating evils and evils Now it''s different. Aro, with her back to everyone, stopped and stood still. She didn''t pay attention to any questions, nor did she look at Feng Jinxuan any more. She just turned her head coldly and asked the demon again patiently, "are you going or not! If you don''t go, I''ll go by myself. " With that, he stepped over the broken beam and went further and further "Wait a minute." The cold sound of yin and evil suddenly reverberated in the tomb hall. "What''s the matter?" Looking back impatiently, aro seemed to want to escape from the place quickly. She regretted coming with the devil. She should have followed the moon to the sea in search of another wave. But I didn''t expect to follow the demons to Yunnan Guizhou Plateau, but met Feng Jinxuan, her weakness. "Little princess, in accordance with the principle of killing rather than letting go, the chief director of the General Administration of the three circles is here. Don''t you think this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to get rid of him? Well? " Evil show a touch of forest smile, the devil is extremely vicious, maliciously stare at aro, not let go of any subtle expression on her face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1594 Those who can be brothers and sisters with killing gods and killing emperors must be highly accomplished. Those who can come out alive in the ancient wild battles are absolutely terrible. The ability of evil gods and demons is absolutely able to fight all the people in the tomb hall. Therefore, he has no scruples and is extremely arrogant. "Little princess, if you don''t want to do it, uncle Tianmo will come for you?" Suddenly, "Ding" a metal attack sound sounded, the demon summoned his black skeleton scepter, more and more strong repressed people breathless evil spirit diffused. The evil god and demon didn''t give aro any chance to think about it. He seemed to want to see how aro would deal with it. The next second, the strong evil spirit turned into the shape of hundreds of black snakes and flew away towards fengjinxuan! One is the earliest evil god in the great wilderness of ancient times, whose attainments have entered the innate realm early; the other is the mortal director who is young, promising and has been pushed to the fourth place in the latest list of spiritual powers in the three realms. That kind of disparity, the seal brocade Xuan feeling received. It''s unfair to fight with God. In particular, the evil spirits of demons can cause great harm to ordinary people. Feng Jinxuan quickly avoided and tried to protect himself with spiritual power. However, he never thought that the evil spirit of the demon could penetrate his protective cover and easily defeat his defense. The evil spirit suddenly ran into Feng Jin Xuan''s mouth, nose, limbs, and penetrated into his blood and internal organs. "Poof!" The mouth spits black blood, the basic defense is unable to prevent, one knee kneels on the ground, the face reveals the pain. Seeing Feng Jinxuan spit blood for a moment, aro looks very white. She grabs her pink fist and pinches her nails into her skin and trembles faintly. Liuyun, misfortune and others have come up to protect Feng Jinxuan and work together to fight against the demons. Because they all belong to the dark gods, disaster is the only one who can withstand the evil spirit of the gods. And he knew that the devil would never be merciful. He would not only seriously hurt Feng Jinxuan, but would not let anyone here go. "You are not my match at all..." The demons were raging and laughing. In an instant, the more powerful evil spirit was dispersed and diffused violently. The terrible force, which was almost suffocating and cardiac arrest, rose up and ran towards the calamity, the flowing clouds and the brocade Xuan! The overwhelming evil spirits, such as the roar of a hurricane, the surge of a tsunami The demon just held the black skeleton scepter and raised his arm. But just like this, his power was too terrible to stop. Where they went, the bricks of the tomb were blown away, the ground was torn apart, the wall of the tomb was broken, the night wandering God and Zhong Kui were eroded by the evil spirit and fell down. Only the misfortune, the flowing clouds and the wounded seal brocade Xuan were held up, which could barely support for a while and a half. Lingshiyin and Adele also fainted and unconscious because they couldn''t bear the erosion of evil. Aro stands there, because of the protection of Youming Honglian, all the evil spirits that invade her body are absorbed by Honglian. She shivers all over her body. She wants to endure, to ignore, to endure, to ignore, to turn a blind eye. But the blood of Feng Jinxuan stimulates her every nerve. "Little princess, why can''t you kill your beloved just like killing Qingwu and seriously injuring God Emperor? He who makes great achievements must abandon love! Or are you reluctant? Or you have a ghost in your heart The power of evil spirits and Demons has crushed almost everyone, and there is no room for backhand. This is also the first time for Feng Jinxuan to see how terrible the power of those who killed the emperor was. "Demon! Don''t make me... " "I''ve done what I''ve been told to do. I''ve got the beads. Why should I be aggressive! Why "Teach you to be a man! The grass is not weeded, and the spring breeze is blowing deep. These people are closely related to the spirit and the emperor. If they don''t remove them today, they will stay for the Spring Festival? " Why is she struggling in the depth of her eyes? Why is it necessary. What she can''t do That''s her favorite However, some people have made great sacrifice for her, and she can''t and can''t go back. She held the Pearl tightly in her hand, her small hand trembled, and the blue veins on the back of the hand protruded. Standing not far behind the demon, aro''s Yu Guang couldn''t bear to look at the man who knelt down on the ground, didn''t want to admit defeat, was struggling to support, and vomited more than blood. At that moment, she seemed to be trapped in a magic daze. Suddenly, she was extremely angry and stared at the back of the demon. You made me You forced me! All of a sudden, aro broke out, and the crimson stone, which was transformed from the dark red lotus, burst into the sky. Suddenly, it collided with the evil spirits of the demons, and the red lotus blossomed and grew wildly. She is still invincible to the demons, but she has something in her hand, which is the biggest killer of the demons. Taixu bead. Something that can transform all evil spirits into aura. "Yi --!" Holding the hand of Taixu pearl, she took out the heart of the demon from the back and put the white pearl into the heart of the demon. The fresh blood splashed out and sprinkled on aro''s small face. Her lips were constantly reciting the incantation calling for the recovery of Taixu pearl.Once upon a time, they thought it was a disaster. Feng Jinxuan is determined to look at the slender figure not far behind the demon, waiting for hope to come. He''s gambling. He''s gambling whether aro will make a move He won the bet. The demon holding the scepter was stunned. His eyes moved down slowly. He looked at his pierced heart. Then he looked back mechanically and looked at aro. "You know What are you doing? " "If you are determined to kill the person I care about most, then you can only die Whatever the cost. " "Ha ha..." "The devil Sen Sen sneers," with a too empty bead, simply can''t kill me, you are too naive. " "But it can restrain and weaken your strength, can''t it?" The Taixu pearl, which was summoned to revive from deep dormancy, burst out in an instant a dazzling white light. The sacred white light instantly devoured the dark evil spirit in the whole tomb hall and transformed it into the aura of heaven and earth. "You do this I will never let you go "So I said, whatever the cost, I''m not afraid." Because I love that person, I can''t watch him die. The magic of Taixu bead lies in that it can turn all evil spirits, evil spirits and evil spirits into aura. Therefore, this pearl is the killer of evil and evil ways. It quickly absorbed the evil spirits in the demon''s body, and absorbed all the evil spirits that had eroded Fengjin Xuan and Liuyun. Then, the white crystal fog light began to devour the demon a little bit, and gradually made him lose any ability to cast his skills. After that, he completely restrained and suppressed him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1595 With the power of Youming Honglian and the ability of Taixu pearl, aro stealthily attacked the evil god Tianmo and caught him unprepared. Taixu bead continuously absorbed the evil spirit from him, leading to the demon gradually losing the ability to resist, and became very weak. Because the spirit of Taixu Pearl was too masculine and hegemonic, so that the wound of the devil''s heart was all Unable to heal, he fell to his knees with a "puff" sound after being severely injured, and was furious. "You! If you know you betray him! You will die worse than your mother The roaring voice of demons reverberated in a disordered tomb hall. However, aro was indifferent, standing behind the demons as cold as ice. He was like an angel of revenge. "I didn''t betray him. I''ll take Taixu Pearl back, but you can''t kill him. This is my bottom line. So, you ask for it." He pulled out the hand that was taken into the heart of the demon, and the blood splashed everywhere. Aro covered the head of the demon with Taixu bead, which was used to continuously weaken his evil spirit and achieve the effect of thorough suppression. Aro suddenly helped Liu Yun, Feng Jin Xuan and the disaster a chance to breathe. After half a minute, he recovered a little bit. He was able to stand up and walk. Because he was seriously injured by the devil, Feng Jinxuan was very ugly. He was not good for a while. His forehead was covered with sweating. He was staring at aro to stand up. "Aro, come here..." Facing the girl who stood behind the demons and saved all of them at the most critical moment, she held out her finger bone clear hand, and Feng Jinxuan was full of love. She didn''t dare to look at Feng Jinxuan for a minute. She didn''t have the courage. She was afraid to look into his eyes and she couldn''t leave. Aro has always felt that tears are the most useless thing in the world. They can only vent their emotions, but can not solve the problem. But this time, palpitation to control the tip of the nose sour, let her eyes gradually gather water vapor. Coldly, he turned a blind eye to Feng Jinxuan, but his heart was trembling, and his hands were shaking faintly. The cloud of distress is on the side to check the situation of lingshiyin and night wandering gods. Lingshiyin is OK. She has already woken up. The night wandering God and Zhong Kui lean against the wall in a daze. ADEE is forced out of the nightmare form. Aro didn''t go to him in the end. Feng Jinxuan is in a hurry. If she doesn''t come, he will go. He is eager to go to aro, but suddenly he is avoided by aro. At the same time, for fear of Feng Jinxuan''s taking away Taixu pearl, she reaches out and takes away the Taixu bead which is suspended on the top of the demon''s head and absorbs the evil spirit of the demon and holds it firmly in her hand. Vigilantly looking at Feng Jinxuan, "don''t come over! I won''t give you Taixu beads. " "I don''t want it. You want it." Feng Jinxuan said quietly that he completely forgot the identity and accusation of the director general, as if nothing was important to aro. Moreover, Feng Jinxuan knew that if he took away Taixu pearl and aro went back to kill the emperor, it would be dangerous. "I only have two requirements." After hesitating for a moment, aro was stunned. He still didn''t look at Feng Jinxuan, "you say..." "Take away the magic pearl, and leave the Pearl." Feng Jin Xuan opened his arms to aro and chuckled, "come here, I''ll hug you." Aro showed a trace of compassion smile, as if in pity himself, although want, but can not. Because she knows, this hug, she really can''t leave. Then, everything will be in vain, and those who pay a great price for it will die in vain. She can''t and can''t do it. "The first one can be promised, the second one is not." Aro took a deep breath and sorted out his mood. He looked at Feng Jinxuan as if he were looking at a stranger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± As expected, Feng Jinxuan didn''t say much about it. He just hung down his hand regretfully. "Two days later, I''ll save you. I''ll save all of you. I''ll save you today. I''ll save all of you." If I can come back alive, I will run into your arms, and then, never separate. But if I can''t live to the end, then, ah Xuan, I hope you will always remember me, and then, slowly put down, start a new relationship, don''t look for a girl like me who has a rough life and a family feud, and find a really simple, innocent and innocent person to stay together for life. "I''ll wait for you..." See aro''s figure, gradually dissipate, leaving only phantom like outline. Feng Jinxuan watched for a long time and murmured to himself with deep love. I''ll wait for you to come back, no matter how long. And before that, I just want you to live. - the underworld. Linggui lives in her private residence of the Yin and Yang officials with the underground treasure, hellhound ugliness and five fierce beasts. I had a good night''s sleep and no one bothered me.In the early morning of the next day, she heard a great noise coming from the direction of hell not far from the mansion. After going to explore the truth with the extremely sticky baby, I couldn''t believe it. The legendary evil god, the demon who was associated with the killing God and killing the emperor, was being sent to the last layer of the eighteen layer hell under the escort of hundreds of giant and ghost generals. The entrance of hell is full of ghosts and gods from the underworld. They all come to watch the demons being captured. LINGJI holds the dizang baby and sees Feng Jinxuan, Liuyun, misfortune, Adele, and many ghost Shuai. Jiang Ziwen stood there, condescending and staring at the demon coldly. What''s more, what surprised LINGJI was that the most amazing looking ghost judge, Lord Ling, was not wearing a mask for the first time? Even if his face is so beautiful, he can''t help but admire his beautiful face. Linggui suddenly remembered that fan Wujiu had told her that lingshiyin had the title of "the first beauty in the underworld". However, this title existed more than 1000 years ago, and only the old ghosts and gods knew it. Later, the new ghosts and gods thought that the Guijue Fuyin had been destroyed, so they wore masks. In fact, it is not because it is too beautiful. Lingshiyin was originally on the list of three beauties, but he hated being called "beauty" by others. He begged Jiang Ziwen to come forward and erased the ranking. Seeing the spirit of the crafty came, Jiang Ziwen threw his eyes at her and immediately waved. Linggui walked past. "Coming? I''m sorry to disturb you, but you didn''t send someone to take a rest "What''s going on?" Spirit strange puzzled, immediately looked at each face pale Feng brocade Xuan them, "they are injured? Isn''t it for Lingzhu? How did you bring the demon back? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1596 Waiting for Jiang Ziwen to open his mouth to answer, Feng Jin Xuan''s face was complex, pale and weak, and said, "it''s a long story." The spirit is completely out of the situation. What happened? In order to avoid the evil spirit of the evil spirit, he was trapped in the body of the evil spirit Hit. When his eyes swept to lingshiyin''s body, he raised his eyebrows and gave a slight pause. He turned away from his eyes and lifted his chin with pride and unyielding. When he glanced at a man behind Jiang Ziwen, the corner of his mouth was full of sinister cold smile. In full view of the public, the demons were escorted to the deepest part of ABI hell. The top ten yamas personally came to set a seal, in an attempt to suppress the evil spirits of the evil spirits of the evil god and demons, and suppress him in the depths of aby hell for a long time. However, it seems that the matter is not so simple. The seal of the ten yamas is not optimistic about the effect of seal on suppressing the demons. The seal is only temporary and can''t last long. Moreover, the demons use the evil Qi to activate the technique. The evil spirits in a bi hell and even in the whole hell are evil spirits and evil spirits. Their evil spirit can be absorbed by the demons and gradually help them recover. If none of them can Like taixuzhu, the spirit treasure that purifies the evil spirit suppresses the demons. It won''t be long before he can escape from hell. This is the horror of primitive gods in the ancient wilderness. - the underworld department, in Jiang Ziwen''s office. LINGJI is holding dizang baby, and Feng Jinxuan are sitting on the sofa side of the office, talking with Jiang Ziwen about secret affairs. While Liuyun, adversity, and Adele, they temporarily went to the mysterious Yin and Yang official residence for a rest. They came back earlier than gongsiyu. Linggui talked to gongsiyu on the phone not long ago. Before the shipwreck site arrived, they had been floating on the sea for nearly two days. "Taixuzhu has been found. He has already got it, but the devil suddenly and Aro appears and the beads are taken away by aro Feng Jin Xuan''s face was pale. He had not recovered completely because of the invasion of demons and evil spirits. He leaned on the side of the sofa and lowered his eyes. He was not cold or light. His thoughts were complex and concise. But LINGJI noticed that Feng Jinxuan didn''t say that it was aro who "robbed" Taixu pearl, but he used "take". How clever is the spirit. She knows that the power of the demons is absolutely above fengjinxuan, calamity and Liuyun. After all, the demons and killers are one of the most primitive gods. Even if the five of them add up, they can''t be the opponents of the demons. But why did the devil suddenly fall? He was arrested with his hands tied and sent to prison in ABI hell? If it''s fengjinxuan, they work together to subdue the demons, and the spirit is unbelievable. "So You''re all hurt. Aro helped you out? " LINGJI finds that Feng Jinxuan doesn''t seem to want to mention anything about aro. The next second after she put forward her doubts, LINGJI had a lot of heart and directly waved his hand to exert his power. He set up a border around Jiang Ziwen''s office to prevent people from eavesdropping on their conversation. Because of Linggui, Jiang Ziwen and she mentioned that there are ghosts in the underworld. See spirit strange so careful, seal brocade Xuan Leng for a long time, immediately helplessly laugh, "did you guess?" "You don''t have to guess. Just now I saw that there was an extremely strong pure Yang force in the demon''s body that collided with his own evil spirit. I''m afraid that the power comes from Taixu bead. After all, none of you can be so strong in pure Yang. I think it''s aro who took away the Pearl and was afraid that you could not go back to the General Administration of the three realms, so he used Taixu beads to subdue the demons It''s for you. " After a long pause, Feng Jinxuan looked at his eyes, which was very complicated. He seemed to want to ask, but he was afraid that he could not get the answer he wanted. He was very struggling in his heart. In such a large office, only Jiang Ziwen, she and Feng Jinxuan, as well as dizang Baobao. Ling Gui saw through Feng Jin Xuan''s mind, and then opened his mouth: "do you want to ask me something?" "And you know that?" "You ask." Feng Jinxuan never really calmed down and looked at Linggui seriously. No matter her identity was ordinary Ji Yunai, Princess Linggui and God of tricks, he always felt that he had nothing to do with her. She was just his best brother Gong Siyu''s favorite person. That''s all. But now, he found that Linggui is really too smart. She seems to know everything and see through people''s hearts. She is always calm and knows how to go next. It seems that nothing can be difficult for her. She will always think of the best solution to a difficult matter from a strange point of view. "Aro They didn''t betray us at all, did they? " Feng Jinxuan was not in a questioning tone, but in a positive tone. Feng Jinxuan had already got a bottom in his heart. He suddenly asked Jiang Ziwen, but he wanted to implement his innermost thoughts and take a reassurance.Smell speech, the silent Jiang Ziwen and the spirit crafty looked at one eye, did not speak directly. Seeing the spirit, Feng Jin Xuan closed his eyes, and his face was cold and indifferent. "You don''t have to avoid my question. The old man Bao that we met in the Gobi of western Xinjiang actually has the spirit of Qingwu in his body. Right, that night, I heard you talking with him Don''t lie to me. I just want you to be honest Hearing that Qingwu''s yuan Shen was in an old man''s body, Jiang Ziwen was shocked and looked at Linggui. He couldn''t believe it. But he was calm and didn''t speak up. He just screwed his brow and stared at Linggui silently. He seemed to complain that Linggui didn''t tell the truth. "Even if she didn''t betray us, as long as she didn''t die, she couldn''t come back. She has created a kind of illusion for the three realms. She betrayed all the illusions. Indeed, Qingwu died. My father was almost broken up by her and Emperor killing. I advise you not to hold the illusion that she will come back before the end of the matter. If you want her to come back, you should first solve the current predicament." Linggui looks at Feng Jinxuan seriously. He doesn''t agree with fengjinxuan''s practice of handing over Taixu pearl to each other. "You should not, should not, should not give the Pearl to aro. Do you know what it means to us to give it to aro and let her take it to kill the emperor?" It means that one of the three spirit beads is missing, which can not weaken and eliminate the emperor killing. Feng Jinxuan''s practice disrupted all their plans. Let them lose the biggest chip to fight against the emperor. "But if you don''t, just let her go back. Can you think what the man will do to her! What if aro gets killed by him? Who of you thought about her? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1597 Linggui has never seen Feng Jinxuan so angry and furious that his emotions are out of control. His eyes are full of strong condemnation of her and Jiang Ziwen, just like blaming them for not stopping aro, why not bring her back, and why she must be allowed to do such a dangerous thing. He was not willing to be outdone. He asked Shangfeng Jinxuan in a cold and sharp way, and subconsciously comforted the frightened dizang baby in his arms. Without answering, he asked Feng Jinxuan: "well, if you really think about aro, why do you bring the demon back? Instead of letting him go with aro? Or don''t let aro save you. Why don''t you all die in the hands of demons? In any case, if you don''t doubt her body, you can''t survive. His heart is angry, but do not ask the reason to vent on others, Feng Jin Xuan, your brain mixed? " Linggui is deliberately stimulating Feng Jinxuan, but in fact she knows that aro''s rescue comes from her original intention, not Feng Jinxuan. They can stop it if they want to stop it. But she was angry that Feng Jinxuan had lost her former reason, and he blamed her and Jiang Ziwen for the blame. Seeing Feng Jinxuan''s quarrel, Jiang Ziwen got a headache, helped his forehead, sighed, stood up, and quickly stood between LINGJI and Feng Jinxuan. He spread out his hands and said calmly: "don''t quarrel. Since he already knows the facts, he might as well tell them all. We also learned later. Aro didn''t tell anyone about this matter, even I just accepted it When she was asked by Qingwu, she swore to protect aro to the death, and then she was found out. We didn''t know that there was such a complicated reason in it. Just be calm and talk about it. Let''s think about taixuzhu. In fact, the situation is good for us. After all, there is a good assistant for killing the emperor. " LINGJI disagreed with Jiang Ziwen''s words and immediately refuted: "where is the advantage? He can kill the emperor, his wife and his daughter. Will he care about a demon? What''s more, the demon is a primitive dark god. Today''s underworld can''t suppress him at all. Only my master can suppress him, only the ninety-nine heaven God of creation, and only laoqingwu can do it. Believe it or not, within seven days, he will be able to escape from the abyss hell. Before escaping, he is likely to turn the underworld upside down? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziwen was speechless because he knew that LINGJI was right and he thought so. "There is nothing that can suppress and weaken him and keep suppressing him. There is no way to take him." "Yes..." Jiang Ziwen''s cold eyes subconsciously condensed in the spirit of the arms is eating the hands of the ground hidden baby. "Isn''t that what you have in your arms?" "Wait, you two, why are you talking about demons again? You shouldn''t tell me what happened to aro? " Feng Jinxuan found LINGJI and Jiang Ziwen''s topic diverged, and frowned to remind him. Therefore, LINGJI and Jiang Ziwen tell Feng Jinxuan what happened between aro and Qingwu without reservation, and tells Feng Jinxuan that there is Qingwu hidden in old Bao''s body. The dog is actually Chiyou, which also tells the whole story. "Pretending to be real, Qingwu sacrificed himself in an attempt to deceive the emperor killing together with his death. They should have a comprehensive plan to annihilate the emperor and want to carry out it secretly. After all, Qingwu''s daughter died because of the killing of the emperor. Both their parents and grandchildren wanted to revenge, so they made their own opinions and went deep into the tiger den of Longtan." ¡­¡­ Linggui finished. Feng Jinxuan falls down on the sofa, his face buried in his hands. He can''t believe that aro has endured so much alone "Feng Jinxuan, I would like to remind you that for the safety of aro''s life, even if you know this, you have to continue to be like before, immersed in the decadence betrayed by your beloved, and you can''t show any flaws, and you can''t make some suspicious moves to aro. Even if you see her, you can''t say that I know everything, I do If you know what you have to do Do you understand? Emperor killing is by no means the ordinary villain we imagine. He can guess people''s hearts. He doesn''t believe anyone. He only believes in himself. When he has to, he will sacrifice anyone to achieve his goal. " "How do you know the idea of killing the emperor? You''re not him, are you? " Feng Jin Xuan refuted the spirit of a strange sentence. "From the enemy''s point of view, pretend that I am that person. If it is me, I want to destroy everything, I want to rule the three realms, and I want to kill people in a big way. Then, I must be a person who can''t talk about feelings. People who can have such horrible ideas have different brain circuits." "What about arrow? So you don''t do anything? Let her stay with the emperor? Does she want to take revenge on her own? It''s too much of a stretch. It''s impossible. " LINGJI gazed at Feng Jinxuan thoughtfully. After a long silence, she replied: "you should believe her. She is much smarter than we think. I think she must have her plan. At present, we can''t let the emperor kill the emperor, even the ten thousand Buddha beads are taken away, so..." The spirit of the strange words did not finish, they were interrupted by Jiang Ziwen, "has sent to inform them, let them be careful, I believe that my brother-in-law has the ability to bring the beads back." After a pause, he said, "the demons will suppress him temporarily in ABI hell, but it is not a long-term plan. You also know that he can not be suppressed, so Borrow this little thing? "Jiang Ziwen pointed to the earth hiding baby tightly holding his neck. Dizang Baobao could understand what Jiang Ziwen said. He pointed to himself, puffed up his cheek and turned his head. He was buried in the arms of LINGJI and ignored him. LINGJI didn''t say anything. She knew what Jiang Ziwen meant. Although dizang beads are not as good as Taixu pearls, they can transform all evil spirits into heaven and earth spirits, but they can absorb all dirty evil spirits, evil spirits, resentments and other evil spirits. They absorb the darkest emotions of people''s hearts, such as jealousy, greed and fear At present, the only one who can suppress the evil spirits and demons is dizangbu. However, this is only temporary, because "It''s not a long-term plan to let this little guy suppress it. After all, there are many evil spirits and evil spirits in the depths of hell. Once the earth hiding beads take excessive evil and resentment, they will lose control." "For the time being, we can make do with it for the time being. When the emperor comes back and brings back the ten thousand Buddha beads, we can replace them. The effect of the ten thousand Buddha beads is better than that of the Taixu beads. It can purify the devil''s heart and wash the soul. It can not only restrain the demons, but also extinguish the evil thoughts in his heart." So the question is, can Gong Si Yu really get the beads? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1598 LINGJI''s heart inexplicably pinched a sweat, looking at Feng Jin Xuan, they all came back injured, she felt not very good. Jiang Ziwen asked LINGJI to borrow dizangbao to suppress the demons. Because the dizangbao had already recognized the Lord, everything had to be approved by Linggui. Of course, LINGJI thought that he also had to ask about dizangbao''s meaning. Therefore, Jiang Ziwen and Feng Jinxuan sat there, watching Linggui as if holding his own child, gently coax and flatter the dizang baby, and discussed with him there. "Baby, shall we help suppress it for a few days? It could be a day or two, but never more than a week, I promise Dizang baby''s lovely Lai in LINGJI''s arms, spitting bubbles, whispered: "so you accompany me?" "Er..." A nose hell that place, LINGJI can''t go temporarily, because she is pregnant, "my body is inconvenient, you know, I have a baby in my stomach..." "Dizang Baobao cried," then what do you do if you don''t come back to pick me up? " A brainwave, spirit strange backhand called out lotus, "so, I let lotus accompany you together?" As soon as the Black Lotus appears, it glows with black fog and purple light. After hearing LINGJI''s words, he approaches LINGJI and chirps, "what accompanies him? What are you doing with him? Have fun? Good! Lotus wants to play. " "Go to hell on the eighteenth floor." The spirit is strange toward the black lotus seat secluded cold way, hey hey a smile. "The eighteenth floor of hell? Is it fun there? Never been there "The scenery has a different flavor. You will know when you go." It''s a spoof. "Go, go, I''ll go!" See Lianlian promise, Ling guixiao Ying Ying Cong small hiding, "baby, you see, lotus agreed to accompany you to go, you also know, it and I are one, there is it, it is equivalent to me in accompany you, what are you afraid of?" "Well Well... " - the abyss of the underworld. Because the spirit can''t enter the abyss hell, Jiang Ziwen and Feng Jinxuan send the Black Lotus and the earth hidden pearl to the last layer of the hell to suppress the demons. The earth Hidden Pearls are used to absorb the demons, and can recover the evil spirits independently, so that the demons can not recover the evil spirits and remain weak. But lotus comes to a nose hell, feel oneself cheated. Shouting to escape, Jiang Ziwen caught him back and threw him into the border. "When the emperor comes back, I will let you return to the side of the crafty son. I''m in trouble these days." Dizang baby turned into a green pearl, hanging three feet above the top of the demon''s head. It was very clever, and continuously sucked away the evil spirits left in the demon''s body. After Jiang Ziwen and Feng Jinxuan left, Lianlian became a child with a black face and a devil like arms sitting in front of the imprisoned demon. The original owner of heilian is the ancestor without heaven. Therefore, Lianlian knows the evil god Tianmo. Naturally, the demon also recognized lotus. "It''s really bad for me to say that the scenery of hell is not the same. As a result, I have to face your strange face." The demon was covered with dark iron chains of the thickness of the bowl mouth. His limbs were bound and could not move. His black leather trousers were hung on the mermaid line with strange lines. His face was pale and he was staring at the lotus child in front of him with a cold smile. "Since you think it''s weird, why don''t you come with me?" ¡°£¿¡± Lianlian picks her nostrils, digs out a lump of unidentified objects and flicks it to the demon''s face, ignoring him. See namely, the devil instantly black face, "you this broken lotus, how dare!" Lianlian still didn''t speak. She immediately pointed her small stick at the demon''s face and let out a fart. "Here, please fart." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - in the blue sky, the sea and the sky are the same. In the boundless ocean, the yacht of Gongsi Island runs alone on the sea. The light on the sea was dazzling, and the bright green light guiding the search for the wreck was almost invisible during the day. The way to cover the light of the yacht is to use the green light to cover the light for two days. At first, they could see cruise ships, cargo ships and fishing boats passing by, but as they went deep into the open sea and deviated from the normal waterway, they never met any other ships. At this time, the sea is not big, is the scorching sun like fire, shining people''s eyes can not open. On the deck, gongsiyu opened the automatic retractable sunshade. Wearing sunglasses, he was sitting on a white bench with a fishing rod in his hand. There were three people, one dead, one scholarly and the other merciless, who could not play together. They were sitting on a small table near gongsiyu Master, Han Han chews on the big sea fish caught from Gongsi island and eats with relish.Last night, Zhong Kui and the night wandering God Fusheng suddenly found them and told them that the emperor killing might send someone to follow them and rob them of the beads. However, they did not meet anyone suspicious along the way. Gong Si Yu thought it was weird, but he was in a hurry. The charger of the three realms mobile phone was not brought, and the satellite phone could not be connected to the underworld. Therefore, it was temporarily disconnected. "Master, they should be much faster than us. Maybe they have got the beads?" "I don''t know..." He just wanted to go back to accompany LINGJI quickly. He replied lazily. Gongsiyu immediately called out to lingshang in the cockpit: "where are we! Is it a pity "Ah? Just a moment, brother-in-law. I''ll have a look. " Ling Shang showed his head from the cabin window and immediately went back. After a while, he replied, "we will arrive at Qinglong Strait 60 nautical miles ahead. We have to cross that channel and then Luowan trench." Hearing the sound, Gong Si Yu quickly put away the fishing rod, "you continue to play, I''ll sail." After that, Chao lingshang called out again, "turn off the autopilot and I''ll take the helm. There''s a large reef in the Qinglong Strait. If you''re not careful, you''ll bump into it." Gong Siyu thought that there was a long way to go before the end of the shipwreck guided by the green light, but what he never expected was that when he crossed the narrow Qinglong Strait and entered the Luowan trench with an area of 200 nautical miles, the green light would disappear on the sea surface and drill into the bottom of the sea vertically. At that moment, Gong Siyu knew that they were here! We''re at the wreck site. It''s just He picked up his telescope and looked to the center of the Luowan trench. There, there was a working boat of the international maritime salvage company. The ship was blue, with the flags of the United States and China. There were people on the deck, and even weapons in their hands. Because on the high seas, they can be armed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1599 While driving the yacht to the center of Luowan trench, gongsiyu picked up the public intercom on the yacht and called out to the three people still playing cards on the deck: "don''t play, come to the cockpit, please." Bai Wuyou, Jidie and fan Wujiu immediately throw away their cards and get on the cockpit. Han Han, the big black dog, also follows Jimi to enter. No one knows what happened. "The good news is that we have arrived at the place where the ship sank in Luowan trench." Gong Siyu handed the telescope to Bai Wuyou and the three of them. They were asked to see the green light guiding the line in turn. They had entered the sea vertically from the sea surface. The location of entering the sea happened to be at the international salvage fleet not far away. "As you can see, there is an international salvage ship. The people on this ship are very complicated. They are usually used for commercial salvage. The items to be salvaged include sunken ships, ancient sunken ships, and perhaps treasure hunting, etc It''s not sure what the other side is coming from. But we are on the high seas. There is a rule on the high seas that the international salvage team will own all the valuable treasures found in the high seas. If the other side is a group of people who are fighting against each other, it will be hard to find pearls in the sea. " Hearing what Gong Siyu said, he raised his hand to take off his contact lenses. "It''s very simple if someone interferes with us. I can take off my glasses and let them all die." After all, the title of the dead god is not false. Bai Wuyou smiles awkwardly without saying a word. Fan Wujiu didn''t hear him. He took the telescope in Bai Wuyou''s hand and looked at the salvage boat not far away. Lingshang deserves to be the younger brother of Linggui. He is afraid that the world will not be in disorder. He gives a thumbs up to him, "brother jisui is good at scheming." Gong Si Yu black face, what a trick! No brain at all! "That..." After hesitating for a long time, Gong Siyu looked at him and said, "although your idea is a good way to take a shortcut, it should be all for the sake of accumulating virtue for the uncanny child and the unborn child in his belly. If he can not kill, he will not kill him." He felt that Gong Siyu was right. He nodded and continued to fall into silence. "It''s better to sneak in and cast the lethargy spell. Let them fall asleep first and let them wake up after we finish the task. To avoid unnecessary disputes, I think those people have weapons. " Fan Wujiu observed for a moment, then turned to look at Gong Si Yu, "all confused, can save a lot of trouble." "Yes." Gong Si Yu nodded, thinking, or this fan can''t be saved. - it was a new American salvage ship, worth hundreds of millions of dollars. The ship was full of sailors and bodyguards, as well as salvage personnel, captains and commanders. In the rear of the salvage boat, there is a huge fishing cantilever, which is in operation. A group of foreign employees and several Asian faces are surrounded by the salvage cantilever, looking forward to what can be retrieved from the depths of Luowan trench. Just then, the assistant in the cockpit rushed to an old man in a suit and Asian face and said respectfully: "Mr. Qiao, there is a luxury private yacht coming towards us 50 nautical miles east. What should we do if we ask the other party''s identity and don''t respond?" When he was old, he wore color changing glasses and looked like an antique dealer or collector. He looked at the East with a straight face and heard what he said. He turned to a deep way and said, "let''s see what''s coming first. If there''s something wrong with us, let people solve it on the spot and throw it into the sea to feed the sharks. Anyway, this is the high seas. Nobody cares "Yes Gongsi Island, their white luxury giant yacht is gradually approaching the giant salvage boat. The two ships are close together, and the distance between them is almost less than one meter wide. However, no one found that fan Wujiu disappeared into a shadow behind the Gongsi Island Yacht. Bai Wuyou is in the cockpit. Gongsiyu asks him to stay here. But soon, in the silent death and spirit war, and a big black dog''s tail, Gong Siyu was wearing cool sunglasses, wearing a black vest, camouflage trousers, beautiful and evil hanging on the mermaid line around his waist. He had a perfect figure, a beautiful and evil face, and a bright wedding diamond ring between the ring finger and the middle finger, which was dazzling. In the blue sea and blue sky, it was like a God You can''t look straight into the world. He walked to the side of the boat, slowly took off his sunglasses, and looked at the old man in suit and leather shoes on the opposite salvage boat. On the whole ship, only this old man was wearing the most elegant clothes. At the same time, there were so many people around him. Naturally, he must be the boss of the salvage boat. Gong Si Yu''s mouth was covered with a gloomy sneer, which was quite polite. Looking at the old man, he immediately said, "I''m sorry, we went out to sea to play and went out of the open sea. The interphone and satellite phone on the yacht are out of order, so we can''t reply to your call. Can I borrow the satellite phone? I need a contact person." With gentleman''s whiskers and high-grade color changing glasses, he looks like a gentleman. Mr. Qiao is extremely shrewd and sharp. How can he not see that the man standing on the yacht in front of him is rich or expensive, and is not good at picking on him? There are two men behind him. One is cold as snow, but he has a pair of rare purple eyes. The young man is vigorous and beautiful, and the other is dead and gloomy. He is as terrible as a butcher. He is definitely not something to be provoked."Yes, I''ll send someone to get it. Just a moment." The second master Qiao kept silent and motioned to his men, who immediately trotted up to the third cockpit of the salvage ship and got the satellite phone. Just as Mr. Qiao was expressionless and prepared to hand the satellite phone to gongsiyu, which is on the opposite side of the ship''s side, a man stepped out of the observation cabin on the second floor of the salvage boat and stood in front of the mast on the second floor. His eyes were full of amazement and admiration. It was a woman, a hot and tall woman, dressed in tight leather trousers and leather clothes, with long flaxen wavy hair, bright red lips, beautiful facial features, excellent temperament and sexy woman. As she walked out of the second floor viewing cabin, her eyes never moved from Gong Si Yu''s face. "Dad, are these people?" The woman''s voice is hoarse, like smoking and drinking too much. It has a special flavor. What''s even more surprising is that the woman''s voice has just fallen off. With her fingers painted with scarlet nail oil and holding the railing, she turns over skillfully and luxuriantly. Suddenly, she falls steadily from the cabin on the second floor to the deck. What''s more, she is wearing a pair of 10 cm high-heeled shoes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1600 Gong Si Yu''s eyes were calm, but he hated being watched by women all the time, which made him feel disgusted and nauseated. The woman walked to the old man''s side with her long straight legs and provocative cat steps. She took his arm, bent her lips, looked up and down at gongsiyu, and then looked at her father, "Dad, who is it? We haven''t seen a boat in this area for two days "By satellite phone." Mr. Qiao finally showed a doting smile when he faced his daughter. "Youyou, it''s sunny outside. You''d better go back to the cabin. It''s none of your business here." Mr. Qiao reached out to gongsiyu and threw the satellite phone box and transceiver across a distance of less than one meter wide. Lingshang took the silver satellite phone suitcase for his brother-in-law, but at the same time, he, Gong Si Yu and the silent eyes looked suspiciously at the back cabin of the boat behind the old man in front of him, as if he were waiting for something. But strangely, the three of them waited and waited, but they didn''t see what had just been planned. the three of them were responsible for attracting the attention of the salvage boat. Fan Wujiu sneaked in and cast his magic to sleep all the people on the boat. After waiting and waiting to see more than 100 people in a coma, what is fan Wujiu doing? The woman who appeared from the cabin on the second floor was whispering something to Mr. Joe. While waiting for fan Wujiu, Gong Siyu is listening to the whispering between father and daughter on the salvage boat. The result is not stop good, a listen, he instantly pupil temperature dropped to freezing point, black face God like cold to the extreme. ''Dad, I like the man in the middle. '' - "Youyou, don''t make a fool of yourself. These people appear too deliberately. I''m afraid they''re here to hinder dad''s work." "Then get on the boat and watch out for it? I don''t care. If I leave, I don''t know who they are. Where can I find him? Take advantage of the opportunity when it comes, but you taught me since I was a child. " "Youyou, didn''t you see him wearing a wedding ring? He''s married. Why do you want a married man? " - "I don''t care about Dad. If you invite them to the boat, I''ll try my best to find out what''s wrong with getting married or not? Who knows if there will be an accident and whether his wife will die directly... " When he said this, the smile on the woman''s face was inexplicably vicious, "help! If it''s really like what Dad said, if this man is married and goes out on holiday in such a luxurious yacht, but he doesn''t bring his wife, they will certainly have a bad relationship! " "Go, go, go! Dad, help you! But as a girl, you should be reserved! That man looks like a dragon and a phoenix among people, but you can''t catch it upside down! " The conversation between the father and daughter on the opposite side of the boat fell into the ears of Gong Si Yu, Ji die and Ling Shang. And the woman''s sentence "who knows whether there will be an accident or not, and whether his wife will be killed" directly bombed Gongsi island. God knows how much he cares about spirit and guile. He often bumps into each other, even if he is wronged for a while, but he hears someone curse her to die? Are you still pregnant and frail? Such a taboo even made Gong Si Yu''s anger at the bottom of his heart and killed him. Who said that he would not kill, but would accumulate good fortune and virtue for his beloved wife and unborn children? sister control''s soul soldier heard the dialogue, also extremely fire, scornful look up and down on the face with a heavy paint brush, and even his sister''s fingers are not comparable to the woman, that look like despise say, do you deserve it? He didn''t look at himself in the mirror. He even dared to covet his brother-in-law. At the same time, what makes them even more strange is. What did fan Wujiu do??? "Deng" sound, behind the yacht silver stairs, sound of footsteps, Gong Siyu, lingshang three people have turned back, dumbfounded, fan Wujiu? Wait. What''s going on? How can fan Wujiu come back to the rescue ship when more than 100 people of the salvage ship have not been put into the lethargy curse? The sea is vast and the sun is shining. Fan Wu''s white skin is blue and black. It seems that he has suffered some trauma. After a cold glance at gongsiyu, they turn back to the cockpit. Seeing that, Gong Si Yu felt wrong and gave him a look that made him wait in silence. He returned to the yacht''s cockpit with lingshang''s head and ignored the father and daughter. "Well, wait..." The woman saw Gong Si Yu go. Without saying this, she was ignored. In the blink of an eye, she went far up the silver stairs of the yacht and entered the cockpit. The beautiful and hot woman, who was still on the side of the ship, was a little stunned when she saw that she was still on the side of the ship. She seemed to be startled by the terrible appearance of silence and death, but she still kept smiling and asked in a provocative tone, "where do you come from?" When he heard the sound of silence, he gave a gloomy glance to the woman, then turned to his side and looked into the blue sea. He had no expression and did not speak. The woman was stunned, aware that he was ignored, but not discouraged, "the man who just walked past, are you friends?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silent death is still a deaf look."Can you hear me?" The woman frowned and raised the volume. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, Youyou, maybe a dumb and blind man." Seeing that his daughter was ignored, Mr. Qiao glanced sullently at his silence and said this intentionally. Silent dead hears speech, pour also did not make any response, he disdains to open a mouth. However, the Han Han squatting at his feet made a response before him. It seems to understand that someone is scolding him. The big black dog shakes his tail. In a twinkling, he urinates on the deck. Some of them pull up their heads and give a "Wang" to the silent death. When he gazed at the simple and simple things with his low eyes, he finally turned into a soft feeling in the rising sun. With a smile on his lips, he said coldly, "bad dog, you piss. This is to tell some people that they should look into the mirror and know how much they have. In fact, they are not as good as shit." Han Han and "Wang" a, honest rubbed against the dead legs, tongue, as if in a smile. The woman next to Mr. Qiao was more stunned. Not dumb or blind? Just don''t want to talk to her? And How could she listen? It''s like swearing? - in the yacht cockpit, fan Wujiu collapsed on his seat and shook his head toward gongsiyu. "I can''t get close to the ship. I''m a ghost. In the final analysis, it''s a ghost. There are some demons and exorcists on that ship. The effect is so powerful that I can''t even carry it. I don''t know what it is." A listen to lethargy curse failure, worship worry is not clear what just happened, "master, not as good as I go?" "No! There''s no need for a lethargic spell... " His eyes are full of anger and anger. "If you dare to curse me for something wrong, you are going to fight against me and not give them any hardship I can''t calm my anger. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1601 Within the Luowan trench area, there is a submarine canyon with a depth of 4000 meters. This is the deep sea area, so the wind and waves are very big, the sea weather is still very high, the light is strong. Gong Si Yu really used the satellite phone given by the owner of the salvage boat to call Shen tingjun who was far away in the imperial capital. Just before the call, Gong Siyu carefully found a micro phone monitor inside the satellite phone. This kind of habitual technique can''t deceive Gong Siyu''s eyes. However, he did not remove the eavesdropper, will be calculated. After talking to Shen tingjun, Gong Siyu also learned that his courtyard had been razed to the ground. It even went on a hot search on the Internet and was reported by the major news media in the imperial capital. If Shen Ting Jun had not spent a lot of time to suppress the matter and settle down the people in the police station, it would have been a big trouble. For such a large quadrangle, it would have been a real order What is the cause of suspicion. At the same time, the fishing boat on the other side of the cockpit. Mr. Qiao was sitting on the monitor''s chair and heard the phone conversation of the yacht owner, gongsiyu, all the way. "From the emperor?" Mr. Qiao didn''t seem very surprised, because looking at the luxury yacht, he knew that the owner of the yacht was worth billions of dollars. It doesn''t look like you''re here to rob them of the wreck antiques. Mr. Qiao thought. At the same time, he got a message from the phone, siheyuan. The people who can buy courtyard houses between the first ring of the imperial capital and the earrings are not ordinary rich people. They have to have people above and have enormous power. When he was young, Mr. Qiao became rich as a pirate. Now he is a Chinese American. He specializes in collecting antiques. He has a wealth of wealth, but he can''t get on the stage. He always hopes to be able to climb up to power and get rid of this antique salvage business as soon as possible. Therefore, knowing that the yacht owner has a great future, he feels that it is impossible to rob the treasure with them. Thinking of her daughter''s beautiful childhood, there are a lot of pursuers. If you can win that man, maybe you can rely on him and settle in the imperial capital. Although Mr. Qiao used to live abroad, he also knew that the imperial capital was the center of power. In that place, he did business without worrying about making money. After Gong Siyu made the phone call, he walked out of the cockpit and prepared to return the satellite phone to its original owner. At this time, Mr. Qiao also stepped down the stairs and showed a kind smile towards Gongsi island. They were separated by the side of the ship, forgetting each other. "Are you finished? It''s unpredictable on the sea. Communication equipment failure is not good. It''s very dangerous. If we encounter big waves, heavy rainstorms, and we can''t ask for help, there are only two spare satellite phones on our ship. It''s inconvenient for you. It''s fate to meet. Why don''t I ask the maintenance boatman to help you find out what''s wrong? " The old man was warm-hearted. Gongsiyu was expressionless, but he sneered at him from the bottom of his heart. His eyes moved down. He saw that the woman was still standing by the side of the boat, peeping at him from time to time, and pretending to have no intention of overlooking the sea. He sneered contemptuously. He immediately stood at the spiral staircase and said coldly, "yes, how much money, I don''t like to be ungrateful." The second master of Qiao was stunned and laughed: "just give me whatever you want." Say not to be too hypocritical, it is better to accept, to see how generous the man is. As a result, Gong Siyu pretended to be cool and cold, and he snapped his finger and made a gesture towards Bai Wuyou. A moment later, a bulging black handbag was carried by Bai Wuyou and thrown to Mr. Qiao on the opposite boat. Heavy black luggage bags. The second master of Qiao threw it to the attendant behind him. He squatted down and opened it for a moment. He was shocked. After counting, he couldn''t believe it and looked at him, "second master, 500000..." Mr. Qiao was also shocked. When he repaired a boat, he would give him half a million yuan as a reward. However, the 500000 yuan was not much for Mr. Qiao, so he sold it for a small antique. However, the market is booming and the business is not easy to do. Many people don''t like to buy this kind of antique of unknown origin. Therefore, if Mr. Qiao is so big, the market is booming With great fanfare, a salvage boat was launched to the high seas. The daughter of the second master of Nagao, however, was not superficial. She stood beside the boat, laughed scornfully, and then looked at gongsiyu. She seemed to want to make a contrary remark to attract gongsiyu''s attention. "Who hasn''t got any money these days? My father is eager to help you, but you just give me money and don''t even say thank you. You are such a good face. " He tried to get his attention by making some ironic remarks. Gong Siyu raised his eyebrows and glanced at the woman with a cold sigh. It seems that she is not completely brainless and has good skills. This woman has something, but So what? "Excellent! How do you talk? " Qiao chuyou, the daughter of Mr. Qiao, is the woman with a hot figure and coveting Gongsi island. After hearing this, she can Snort and say again with her sexy voice: "I''m just telling the truth."Qiao chuyou feels that the man who makes her heart beat is looking at her side. Her heart beats faster. She takes out sunglasses and puts them on. She continues to pretend to be indifferent. She knows that this kind of man never likes women who post backwards, so she can''t take the initiative or be too passive. He thought Gong Siyu would open his mouth, but to Qiao chuyou''s disappointment, he just glanced at her, his face was expressionless and his eyes were calm, and he immediately returned to the cockpit. There was no reaction in the whole process, which made people completely unable to see what he was thinking. But Qiao chuyou was frustrated and unconvinced. On the yacht opposite, it looked like a man following the class. The gentle man came over and said politely with a smile: "my master invited this gentleman to have dinner on the boat to show my thanks. The roast steak just came out of the oven. Let''s have a taste." Mr. Qiao was slightly stunned. He nodded his head seriously and said with a smile, "I''m not polite. It''s just..." Mr. Qiao looked at his stunned daughter. "I can''t hang my daughter. I don''t know if I can..." "Please feel free to smile and nod," my master said In the vast ocean, the salvage ship is still in operation. A group of more than ten frogmen went down to the bottom of the sea to look for the remains of the wreck, then fixed the salvage equipment to salvage the remains of the wreck, and then searched for valuable things. Tons and tons of seabed sand are fished out by fishing equipment and installed in the fishing ship''s screening leaky net for filtering. Mr. Qiao gave the task of overseeing the work to his right-hand assistant, and then he took Qiao chuyou on the yacht of Gongsi island. Blue sky, white clouds, blue sea, surging waves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1602 Under the automatic retractable sunshade, on the yacht deck, a long white table has been arranged, which is full of silver tableware. The tableware is placed on the yacht''s special anti-skid pad to prevent the ship from falling due to instability. There are five people in Gongsi Island, seven in total, including your second uncle Qiao and his women. It''s just full of tables. One is as elegant as a gentleman, the other as cold as a black faced God. He goes back and forth between the yacht''s kitchen and deck, constantly serving delicious meals and elaborately cooked Western food. Gong Si Yu sits gracefully in the main seat, legs overlapping, leaning over there, holding a black mobile phone in his hand, looking at something. At the end of the disk, fan Wujiu looks at his mobile phone screen with no expression. You can see Gong Si Yu is looking through thousands of photos of he Ling Gui and his group photos, or the individual photos of LINGJI in the photo album. Fan Wujiu rolled his eyes subconsciously. After all the dishes were served, he sat on the side of Mr. Qiao coldly, thinking about what his little white was doing at the moment. On the other side of fan Wujiu, he is dead and dead. He looks at his nose and nose and looks at his heart. He sits there like a statue. He is very handsome, but it gives people a terrible feeling of cold on his back. When he finds that Han Han is eating a big steak, he will show that kind of smiling eyes only for a moment ¡£ Lingshang is sitting on the left side of Gongsi Island, with his chair tilted up. The sea breeze is blowing his silky hair. His beautiful facial features give people the feeling of marvelous picturesque. The busiest thing is to be carefree. After finishing his busy work, he washed his hand and sat on the left side of gongsiyu. Then he reminded gongsiyu with a smile, "master, it''s almost ready to eat." If you can''t see the spirit, you can only look at the photo temporarily. Hearing the sound, Gong Si Yu raised his eyes coldly and nodded his head. He did not lose his dignity and said, "help yourself. Don''t be polite." They are all people who have seen the world. Mr. Qiao is not restrained and shows a kind smile. "Thank you for your hospitality. We have been fishing at sea for several days. We haven''t eaten any decent food. Thank you for your care." After that, Mr. Qiao seemed to think of something and asked, "by the way, what''s your surname?" "Palace." Gong Si Yu didn''t see Mr. Qiao. He was very cold. Mr. Qiao didn''t care. He said with a bold smile, "my name is Qiao, overseas Chinese. This is my daughter, Chu you, nickname youyou." Hearing her father''s introduction, Qiao chuyou, who was absent-minded with one hand holding his cheek, glanced at the man sitting on the throne. When she got on the yacht, she had already changed her clothes. The black low necked tassel beach skirt and a wide brimmed bow sun visor were elegant and sexy. The jade foot tips in high-heeled shoes were slightly raised and stirred, but unfortunately, the man in her eyes I didn''t even look at her. After all, how many married men do she like to be so open-minded? True love has the right to pursue. Besides, this man is the most handsome one she has ever seen. She felt that only such a man could be worthy of her. At the same time, Qiao chuyou also began to wonder what the woman who could marry such a beautiful man was like. She still firmly believes that since she is out on holiday and has no wife, it means that her feelings are not smooth. Therefore, she is not without a chance. Seeing that Gong Siyu ignored himself, Mr. Qiao felt that the man might not be too cold and arrogant. However, if he could be strong, he would have great benefits for him. Therefore, he kept his displeasure and talked freely and naturally looked for the topic. Seeing the ring and middle finger of Gong Si Yu''s left hand, Mr. Qiao joked, "Mr. Gong is married?" "Not obvious enough?" Finally, he raised his head and looked at Mr. Qiao. Gong Si Yu held out his slender white left hand and took a look at his wedding ring and the couple''s ring. "Ha ha ha ha! I''ve noticed it for a long time, but I''m just curious. Why did you and your party go to sea for a holiday, but you didn''t see your wife? " After a pause, Mr. Qiao said again, "ask rashly, ha ha. When you are old, you like to chatter casually." "My wife is pregnant, so it''s inconvenient to go to sea. I''m not afraid to tell you that there''s something important to be done on this voyage. If I can''t do it, my precious wife will be unhappy, and it''s still me who will suffer." At the mention of his daughter-in-law, Mr. Qiao found that the whole face of the man surnamed Gong had changed. It was not so cold and gloomy, but he had some human feelings. He could not hide his wife''s indulgence. At that moment, Mr. Qiao knew that his daughter would not play. "Excuse me, what''s the matter? What can I do for you If he wanted to keep up with Gong Si Yu, he could not expect his daughter, so he began to find another way. "Can you see that Joe likes to help others Gong Siyu''s eyes were sharp and cold, and he said he was meddling in his business."Ha ha! When I was young, I did everything in order to support my family, black and white. When I was old, I wanted to do more good deeds. I would like to accumulate some virtue for myself, and let Mr. Gong laugh. " "No problem. Anyway, I can talk to you about dinner time. Actually, it''s not a big deal, but my wife doesn''t know where to hear it. It''s said that there are eggs around the Luowan trench in the South China Sea. She likes it and has to get one. Her wife is a loser. I''ve found a lot of antique Nanzhu from auctions all over the world, which are not agreeable She is fickle in mood, and I usually spoil her. This time, I have to go out to sea and find her a thousand year old clam shell. She said that I would like to bring her back to stay at home. " Mr. Qiao was stunned. Gong Siyu then said again. "So I invited a professor from the imperial Archaeology Institute and gathered my right-hand men to go out to sea to find her clam shells. I met you before I went to the sea." Qiao chuyou, next to Mr. Qiao, couldn''t listen any more. Just listening, she could feel how much the man adored his wife. She was a little jealous. She began to wonder what kind of woman could make such a man adore him. What kind of thousand year old mussel shells and egg sized Nanzhu could not be seen in the deep sea any more, let alone his daughter-in-law Don''t you mean to make things difficult? But Qiao chuyou jealousy point is here, clearly is his wife "vexatious", but he actually went to sea? On the other hand, Mr. Qiao, one of the people in Gongsi Island, actually had an archaeologist from the Institute of archaeology. The antiques expert he invited was still bedridden because of the acclimatization. His eyes were shining. "Does Mr. Gong have an expert on antiques? Can you introduce it? How about we help each other? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1603 Shaking the red wine in the goblet, Gong Siyu looked at Mr. Qiao in an unknown way, "help each other You mean? " "Well, my salvage boat has contracted a plan for the salvage of ancient sunken ships in China. I have complete certificates, which seem to be used for research. However, I am half a layman. Some pieces of porcelain buried in the sand can''t be distinguished. The location of the sunken ship has been found, and it has begun to be salvaged, but the location is relatively deep, so it is more difficult. Now I am miscellaneous Eight''s salvage brought up a lot of pieces, jade and so on. No one on my boat understood it. It''s impossible to just throw it away, right? Mr. Gong, please lend me your expert. I use salvage boats and frogmen to help you go down to the sea to look for mussel shells. There are many mussels in the Luowan trench. The big ones are not difficult to find. We may as well have a try. Maybe we are lucky enough to find Da Nanzhu and let Gong Xiansheng take it back to see his wife? " Mr. Qiao said it well. He had a complete set of documents to salvage ancient ships for research. When the words come to the ears of worshipping carefree, they are all lies that deceive people. In recent years, treasure hunting is rampant on the sea. Many international salvage companies carry out projects to search for sunken ancient ships in the high seas, with the slogan of research. In fact, the purpose is to find the treasures in the sunken ships. For the sake of domestic and foreign trade, it''s not different from wrestling. It''s just that no one is in charge of these people on the high seas You can do whatever you want. Therefore, beiwuyou is extremely shameless. But at the moment, his own master is in, and he doesn''t say much. He can only be silent and listen quietly. Finally, gongsiyu and Mr. Qiao reached an agreement to help each other. After a meal, lingshang and fan Wujiu were left on Gongsi Island, and Han Han was on his own yacht. Then he followed Mr. Qiao onto their giant salvage boat. In the whole process, he ignored Qiao chuyou directly. Even Mr. Qiao left his daughter aside for the time being and began to cooperate with gongsiyu. "This is the famous expert and professor in the field of archaeology, Professor Bai." After a brief introduction, Mr. Qiao bowed down and shook his hands as if he had seen a savior. Then he took the three of them to the place where the wreck of the sunken ship was dredged out of the sea. It was covered with sand as high as a hill, and there were a lot of rotten wood, gold, silver, copper and porcelain fragments. Large filtering machines suck up the sediment and pour it back into the sea, leaving the antiques for later sorting. Before they came, they only knew that the bead they were looking for was in a shipwreck of the Ming Dynasty. I don''t know anything else. Fortunately, they got some useful information from the second master Qiao. "Deep in the Luowan trench, there is a large area of shipwreck tombs. During the Ming Dynasty, many ships going to and from the Ming Dynasty, France and England would sink here, mostly because of natural disasters such as storms and tsunamis, so there are many good things in the shipwreck cemetery in this trench." After listening to Mr. Qiao''s introduction, Gong Siyu nodded his head absentmindedly. After a while, he left Bai Wuyou on the salvage boat of Mr. Qiao, showing no interest in the wreck. On the pretext that he was tired and wanted to take a nap, Gong Si Yu returned to his yacht with silence. He entrusted him with the responsibility of looking for clam shells. He said that money was not a problem, As long as you can find the big shell, everything is easy to say. Mr. Qiao is not interested in the boat sinking again. - back in the cockpit of the yacht, Gong Siyu''s face sank instantly. Lingshang was in Gongsi island. When they were on the salvage boat, they secretly moved diving suits and fins into the cockpit. Gong Si Yu saw that, immediately began to change into diving suit. "War son stay on the yacht, wait for my signal, fan Wujiu and silent death follow me to the sea." The three men began to change their diving suits one after another, as if they had made an appointment. They didn''t say much. Looking at Gong Si Yu''s appearance, it was as if they were brewing a conspiracy to retaliate. It was hard to understand. Ling Shang hesitantly looked at Gong Si Yu, "brother-in-law, do you really want to deal with them? It''s not for fun. If we don''t kill people, we''ll give our elder sister good luck and be a good person. " Gongsiyu lisuo skillfully put on the diving suit, the baby put the wedding ring and couple ring into a box and gave it to lingshang, "take good care of it. If you lose it, you will die." After the cold voice warning, the palace Secretary Yufeng eyes were cold and sneered, "someone cursed your sister and the child in your sister''s stomach. Can you bear it?" "Are you really going to do that?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu didn''t answer, looking at lingshang''s eyes, as if to say, what you asked is not nonsense? On the salvage boat, Mr. Qiao and Mr. Bai Wuyou are chatting with each other. However, Bai Wuyou is not laughing at the valuable objects identified by Mr. Qiao. No one on the boat is aware of it. On the other side of the yacht, three tall and straight figures jump into the water like shadows, splashing on the sea surface and disappearing in a blink of an eye.Gongsiyu and fan Wujiu only wore diving suits and fins, but did not wear oxygen bottles. The visibility under the sea is excellent. The sea dream of light blue is mysterious. Gongshiyu, fan Wujiu and silent death are respectively silent mantras. The underwater protective cover formed by spirit envelops themselves, so that they can breathe under water. The sea is full of coral and fish. Because of the water ball shield, the three of them can communicate freely under the sea. After seeing the huge mechanical arm of the giant salvage ship going deep into the seabed trench, the salvage operation is in progress. A trace of evil light flashed through Gongsi Yu''s gloomy Phoenix eyes, and waved to fan Wujiu and his silent death. In an instant, the three men swam at full speed to the deep trench where the robot arm was located. - at the tail of the giant fishing boat, Bai Wuyou is squatting on the ground, helping to sort out and filter out many ancient objects found in the wreck. "Blue and white porcelain bowl, such a small one, has a market value of more than one million. If Mr. Qiao can find all the pieces of this bowl and find a restorer to repair it perfectly, he can sell it at a good price." Bai Wuyou said, and then picked up a small stone like a broken stone, put it under the light and threw it to Mr. Qiao. "These things are like broken stones, with dirty appearance and seawater inside. In fact, the ancient jade in the sea is not sea stone, but ancient jade. Most of the ancient jade in the sea is dead jade. You have to find someone to revitalize it. Hundreds of thousands or millions of people want them." Mr. Qiao looked at them gratefully and said thanks. "Professor Bai, you helped me..." The word "busy" has not been finished www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1604 "Busy" has not finished, suddenly! There''s a big bang! The whole huge salvage boat tilted towards the side with the salvage manipulator installed. It was suspected that the bottom of the ship was violently hit by some huge object. All the people fell to one side one after another. Some of the goods piled on both sides of the ship''s deck walkway slipped into the sea, and some directly hit people. The scene was in chaos in a short period of more than ten seconds. Bai Wuyou, squatting in the sand and stone filtering area at the stern of the boat, has an unstable center of gravity. The whole person leans back. In his silver gray eyes, he flashes a smile of success in his plan, but in a flash, he shows a weak scholar''s panic. He grabs hard things around him to prevent them from falling into the sea. He looks at Mr. Qiao with fear. "What''s the matter? What happened? Why did you suddenly... " Before the words were finished, the sharp sound of steel friction suddenly sounded. It seemed that the giant telescopic salvage manipulator was constantly dragged to the depth by something under the sea, and the whole ship was inclined and almost capsized. At the same time, I don''t know when the sun in the sky is hiding in the thick clouds. The wind and waves on the sea began to turn into surging waves, and the roaring sound of sea torrents was endless. The surging sea water looked like a giant clock. In an instant, the sea tide surged and the wind and cloud changed suddenly. The huge salvage boat that was almost overturned was swaying violently. Some people on board fell into the sea and cried out for "help". At the same time, Mr. Qiao and Bai Wuyou grasped the mast on the side of the ship and held on to it. However, as the salvage boat swayed, the range of shaking from left to right increased again. Their bodies were hanging in the air and could hardly support it. Four meters below their feet was a rough sea. If they could not swim, they would die. "Mr. Joe! I can''t swim! There''s a life buoy there. It can help me... " Bai Wuyou pretended to be weak and looked at Mr. Qiao in horror. He saw that the old man beside him was holding the mast with one hand and fished out the red and white swimming ring. When Bai Wuyou''s face was happy, Mr. Qiao directly put the life-saving ring on himself, and then ignored the life and death of Bai Wuyou, he directly sent the hand holding the mast and let himself fall into the sea Medium. The look of panic on his face gradually disappeared. His low eyes, smiling and smiling, looked down on Mr. Qiao who had fallen into the sea. He snorted coldly and relaxed his hand holding the mast. He allowed himself to fall vertically into the cold sea. A depression 900 meters from the sea. Gongsiyu stood steadily there, holding the mechanical fishing cantilever connecting the fishing boat on the sea with both hands, shaking the bottom of the cantilever violently with infinite force, causing the huge fishing boat on the sea to shake violently. And below the bottom of the salvage ship. Silent death turned into a fierce shark with magic, which was constantly hitting the bottom of the salvage boat. There was a huge hole in the bottom of the ship, and the propeller had already broken. Like dumplings in the sea, people are constantly falling into the sea, as well as the antiques, wrecks, small containers and freight boxes that have been salvaged on board. Qiao chuyou was in a very bad mood and stayed in her cabin. The ship shook violently and was hit to the bottom of the ship. After leaking, she rushed out of the cabin with head broken and bleeding. Without saying a word, she jumped into the sea in a leaping into the water position. Below the sea, she couldn''t believe to see a huge white shark hitting the bottom of the boat. At the same time, Qiao chuyou, a sharp eyed man, found his father wearing a life buoy. He swam to him and pulled him out of the area where the salvage boat was going to overturn. The sky was overcast with rain and the sea was rough. Qiao chuyou pulled her father out of the water and breathed the air. She couldn''t believe it. In just a few minutes, a huge fishing boat of such a size was Sink? And there was no sign before or after. "Dad! Are you all right? " "It''s OK!" Mr. Qiao, with a black face, saw that his salvage boat was gone, and the loss was so great that he almost had a heart attack. He suddenly saw the yacht floating on the sea not far away like a small boat without accident. He pointed to the yacht and said to his daughter, "get on the yacht!" Struggling to swim towards the yacht, before Mr. Qiao and Mr. Qiao chuyou want to climb up the stairs of the yacht, a figure of juechen appears above their heads. "Oh, isn''t this Mr. and miss Joe?" Lingshang hand holding Han Han, magnificent purple eyes twinkle with the meaning of unknown cold awn, with a chill. "Trouble Please pull us up... " Mr. Qiao was stunned and begged with a smile. His father would pretend to be a little bit, but Qiao chuyou didn''t wait for lingshang''s permission to get on the boat. He jumped out of the sea and grasped the handrail, intending to go up the stairs on one side of the yacht to the deck. But the foot has not yet landed, Ling Shang takes a foot, chuyou chuyou Chuai into the sea. "You''re crazy!" The chest is oppressive, Qiao chuyou surfaced again, scolds. And Ling Shang, cold as snow, face tight, aloof, inhuman hook lips smile, "don''t let you come up, how?" After a pause, lingshang then said, "I just saw all of you, you old man, who can''t help you in the face of death. Ignoring us, Professor worship, leaving him in vain, you people like you are suitable to stay in the sea, soak in it, and want to come up There''s no way. "The sky was covered with dark clouds, and soon there was a storm. The second uncle Qiao and Chu you who were floating on the sea were almost engulfed by the huge waves. They struggled to stay afloat and not let themselves sink. At the same time, gongsiyu, Jishi and fan Wujiu, which are 1000 meters deep into Luowan trench, successfully converged with baiwuyou who arrived later. Gongsiyu takes out the hidden green light again, and the light appears again. In the dark bottom of the sea, it refracts a dark green light and points to the deeper abyss of Luowan trench. "How''s up there?" Gong Si Yu gazed at the abyss of the sea and asked him coldly how to worship him. "One word, miserable." I pretended that I couldn''t swim, so I threw myself into the sea to escape "The war son is on it. Don''t pay attention to it for the time being. The father and daughter are not good things. Let''s go! We went into the trench to find the Pearl. " His mind is full of quick to find the spirit bead, quickly go back to accompany LINGJI, the speed of Gongsi island''s sneak swim is like an electric eel. Jishi, fan Wujiu and baiwuyou followed, and soon disappeared in the abyss. When he kept diving, Gong Si Yu thought of a question and asked Leng Bu Ding: "should there be that kind of Millennium mussel shell in the Luowan trench? There will be clam shells in the bottom of the sea. Maybe there are big pearls in them. Otherwise, I''ll take one back to gui''er by the way When the presents are on the tray www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1605 The green light that guided them to find the Pearl extended to the very deep area of Luowan trench. The deeper the trench is, the narrower the canyon on both sides of the trench. In the dark Canyon, only some plankton can be seen through the green light. They dived down the stone wall, and in the narrowest place, they could only turn sideways. Squeezed through the narrowest crevice of the trench, the view in front of Gongsi Island suddenly widened under the bright green light. In the dark deep water, the light was everywhere, and there were a lot of stone slabs and collapsed shipwrecks. All of them were beyond recognition, leaving only a similar outline. A large number of wrecks were found everywhere, some of them sunk in the water and covered with rust, and some were covered with countless dead gray coral insects and the corpse shells of barnacles at the bottom of the ship. This is a shipwreck graveyard which is deeper than Mr. Qiao''s. Countless strange fish shuttle, some of the crabs and crayfish crawling in the reef crevice. Fan Wujiu felt that the vision around him was too dim to see clearly, so he quickly made a seal and ignited the ghost fire that only existed in the underworld in the deep of the sea. The green and faint fire suddenly lit up this vast mysterious sea area like thousands of lights, and all of a sudden it was as bright as day. At the end indicated by the green light, a ship was crushed in ruins and its hull was tilted. The stern of the ship bumped into the cabin of an ancient wooden ship. The material used for the hull of the wooden ship was of the best quality among the wood. After so many years at the bottom of the sea, it was still rotten, indicating that the whole ship was broken into two pieces, and the surface was covered with sea creatures. Without hesitation at all, Gong Siyu took the lead and went around the broken wreck for a week, and finally found a place to enter. There is a broken hole in the side of the ship, which is filled with black water. From time to time, several deep-sea fish whose eyes have degenerated can feel the light shield and run away. Inside the sunken ship, the structure of the hull has been distorted, and the floating debris in the ship has greatly reduced the visibility. This is really a large-scale ship of Ming Dynasty, showing the peak of shipbuilding technology at that time. However, at the moment, the ship is filled with a gloomy and dead atmosphere. Occasionally some strange shaped sea fish swim in and out, with a wooden look. It seems that they are not afraid of their sudden intrusion. Guided by the green light beam, gongsiyu shuttles all the way through the passageway of the boat. Along the way, you can even see the white bones scattered all over the place. In the end, a tight, rusty, almost sea eroded steel door appeared in front of them. At the same time, the green light that led them to find the Pearl disappeared completely. Deep in the quiet sea, silent as death. Gong Si Yu stares at the door, and somehow he starts to feel his heart beating faster. He kicks out a foot toward the door in the water. The door collapses and the ghost fire comes in, reflecting the scene inside. Gongsi Yu, fan Wujiu and Bai Wuyou enter successively. The narrow space is full of all kinds of boxes, iron and wood. And the rotten cortex It''s supposed to be a warehouse with cargo at the bottom of the cabin. Most of them are still in their original shape and stacked there. In the corner of the warehouse, there is a white bone leaning against the wall, which has been broken up, on this white bone, it is still wearing the clothes of the Ming Dynasty, which seems to be a Ming Dynasty person. What''s more, beside the white bone, under a pile of wooden boxes, there is a coffin made of the finest agarwood. The surface of the coffin is carved with extremely complex and gorgeous lines and reliefs. Before Gong Si Yu opened his mouth, the four of them searched around in the narrow warehouse. Fan Wujiu and Jishi opened and kicked over several heavy iron boxes, all of which were gold bars, gold ingots and silver ingots. Bai Wuyou picked up a piece of gold ingot and looked at it. He came to the conclusion, "the official silver of the Yongle period of the Ming Dynasty." After a company opened most of the boxes in the warehouse, more gold bars appeared in front of them, as well as many Western objects, such as foreign guns, Western clocks, diamonds, agate and precious stones From this, Bai Wuyou concluded that "this should be a diplomatic cargo ship that the envoys of the Ming Dynasty went to foreign countries at that time." But strangely, they did not find anything suspected of "Taixu beads" or ten thousand Buddha beads. All the boxes were opened, none of them. In the end, there was only a piece of agarwood coffin worth Liancheng. After Bai Wuyou opened the coffin in person, the four people gathered around the coffin and looked inside. No body, no body odor, no burial objects. In the coffin lies a life size Buddha statue with black and shining body. The Buddha statue is made of unknown material. It is exquisite in craftsmanship, magnificent in momentum, moderate in proportion, full and strong in body, simple and fluent in lines, plump but not empty, close to people but not vulgar. He has a plump face, fine eyebrows, long eyes, high nose, thin lips, broad forehead and big ears.The expression is solemn but gentle. The pedestal is a girdle waist type inverted rosette with wide and fat lotus petals distributed symmetrically in a circle. He is holding a black ball between his fingers. Nothing special. Bai Wuyou thinks that the Buddha statue is made of gold, and reaches out to buckle it. He thinks that the surface oxidation will cause the gold to blacken. But it turns out that it''s not gold, it''s a kind of black stone. It''s not a rarity. "Where are the beads?" Gongsiyu''s brow was wrinkled into a "Sichuan character". He did not understand that the last place where the green light disappeared was in the warehouse of the sunken ship. How could it be that there was no such thing? "Maybe we have overlooked something, but we haven''t thoroughly searched it thoroughly. Maybe we have missed it." Fan Wujiu calmly analyzes, words behind, looking around, a little bit more began to search. Gong Si Yu and Ji die also follow, looking for each corner again. Even the interlayer of the coffin template was found. Still nothing. During this period, only one worshipped Wuyou, staring at the Buddha statue lying quietly in the coffin. "What''s the matter?" At the beginning of the strange feeling of paying homage to Wu you, Gong Si Yu came up to him and asked. "Master, why are the statues in the coffin? This black stone Buddha Don''t you think it''s strange? Almost all the statues of Buddha in the Ming Dynasty were made of gold and copper, or pure gold or jade. They never used this kind of Black stone makes Buddha statues. " As he spoke, he worshipped the statue of Buddha in the coffin. I thought that the statue of Buddha carved in black stone would be very heavy. But I didn''t know that it was easy to hold it up, take it out of the coffin and erect it. "Hollow! Master, this Buddha is not solid, it is hollow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1606 Bai Wuyou seems to find something that makes him extremely shocked. He smashes the statue of the black stone Buddha with one blow. The exquisite Buddha statues were broken into stones in an instant. It''s really hollow! And among the black stone Buddha statues, there are indeed things hidden! A shrine, pure gold glass inlaid with agate gems, extremely exquisite, wonderful niche. Bai Wuyou carefully took out the pure gold shrine from the hollow layer of the black stone Buddha statue. The next second, the Golden Buddha light was reflected from the gap of the shrine. In an instant, in the dark and gloomy depths of the sea formed a shocking illusion. Thousands of Buddhas chanted like Sanskrit, accompanied by the ringing of bells, countless Bodhisattvas and Buddhas in their robes and postures appeared on the Golden Temple in the dreamland. A golden bead with golden light and wrapped by Buddha''s incantation floated in the sky. The scene shocked people''s soul and failed to return to their gods for a long time. "It''s ten thousand Buddha beads..." Through the small hole in the shrine, Bai Wuyou looks into his eyes and says with ecstasy. Unexpectedly, such a bead was preserved in a specially made shrine, then sealed in a plain black stone Buddha statue, and then hidden in the coffin. Why? Why do you do this? Without going back to the source, the ten thousand Buddha beads are in the shrine. There is no need to stay here. Gongsiyu immediately looks at fan Wujiu and gives him a look of "withdrawing". Fan Wujiu immediately understood, took out the Pearl, and opened a channel from the bottom of the sea to the yacht cockpit. They have to pick up lingshang and Han Han before they can leave. Back on the yacht, Ling Shang is holding Han Han sitting in the cockpit dozing. Alert to the spirit of the war, feel someone behind him, suddenly opened his eyes, saw Gong Si Yu and they, relieved, "I thought it was the surname Qiao and the woman who climbed on the yacht to sneak on me." Seeing the shrine in Bai Wuyou''s arms, as well as the genial embryo of Gongsi Island, lingshang knew that he was stable and got the beads. "Fan Wujiu and I will take ten thousand Buddha beads to the underworld. Shanger, you will take the boat to the fisherman''s Island first. In two days, your sister and I will pick you up there to return to the imperial capital." After explaining this, Gong Siyu carefully held the shrine containing ten thousand Buddha beads and prepared to enter the transmission channel of fan Wujiu to return to the underworld. When turning around, Ling Shang stopped him. "Brother in law, what about the old Joe and the girl?" "It''s none of my business to leave it to God." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not long after they left Gongsi island. A man and a woman appeared out of thin air on the sea with many bodies floating and people alive. The man looked at the evil, the woman looked at the snake and scorpion heart. The God of sin, the God of the moon, and the God of lies (prophecy), was already there. Has been hidden in the sky, hiding breath, quietly watching. Even when they left Gongsi Island, they did not show up and stopped the trouble and robbed the ten thousand Buddha beads. It''s not that they don''t rob. It''s the moon and medy, who can''t get close to the pure pearl. Can only helplessly watch Gong Si Yu take the bead away. "Now, how can I explain it when I go back?" Maddy frowned and worried. "To tell you the truth, we have made a mistake. The ten thousand Buddha beads have conquered us, and it is impossible to capture it." The moon, with a cold smile, looked at the yacht that was getting farther away, "but We can still give an account to them. " Maddy quickly reflected on the meaning of "the man on the yacht!" "Oh! Grab it, take it back! Save your life as a chip. Lingshang is the younger brother of Linggui. The other two are also very valuable. I think if they exchange their lives, they will be willing to give up the beads. " - when Gong Siyu and fan Wujiu entered the underworld, they found that the forces of the underworld increased by 40%. The whole underworld is heavily guarded, with a thrilling sense of tension. Gong Si Yu didn''t see the spirit in Jiang Ziwen''s office. "Kuang Dang" one, will contain ten thousand Buddha beads of the shrine hit Jiang Ziwen''s table, hook lips evil smile, "uncle, not bad? Bring it back. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziwen looked at Gong Si Yu with a disdainful sneer and said nothing. "What about the crafty?" "Reincarnation hall, together with Rong Qian, Rong Qian and Li Sihan adopted a baby ghost. When they raised their own children, they were discussing their parenting experience. I have ordered lingshiyin to call her." Sure enough, after a while, the door of Jiang Ziwen''s office was kicked open. He was so excited that he wanted to fly into Gong Si Yu''s arms. However, because he smelled the smell of the sea on him, he turned and sat down on the sofa with his nose pinched. "It stinks." For the spirit of the strange open arms, empty, daughter-in-law did not put into his arms, Gong Siyu smile stiff in the corner of his mouth, helplessly dropped his hand."What''s more, how do you smell like a woman?" The nose is more clever than a dog. His face turned dark, waiting for Gong Siyu to explain. "Of course, there are women who covet your husband''s beauty and want to throw themselves into their arms..." "Where did you touch it?" The spirit is crafty small face is gloomy, ask coldly. "She didn''t touch a hair." In spite of his strong taste, Gong Siyu sat down beside Linggui and forced him into his arms. He hugged Linggui in his arms and hugged him again and again to solve his lovesickness. When he was satisfied, he pressed the back of Linggui''s head into his heart. He was relieved, and then he said, "dizang beads and ten thousand Buddha beads have been found. What about Jinxuan? They''re faster than us. Do you find them? " "Found it." LINGJI embraces Gongsi Yu''s neck and buries him in his arms, half coquettish, and then says again. "Taken by aro." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziwen looked at LINGJI and Gong Siyu in his office sofa with a cold face and no expression. He showed his love to Feng Jinxuan and told Gong Siyu about their experience. It''s not said that when the demons were temporarily suppressed in ABI hell Out of the window of Jiang Ziwen''s office, from the entrance of the hell, suddenly came a cry from the spirit of heilian and the roar and curse from the demons -- "let me out! Little scamp! It''s so boring here "You broken flower! Fart to me again, and I swear I will destroy you - Wuliangshan, the underground palace. Aro came back very late, holding Taixu bead in his hand. The front foot comes back, the hind foot block month and the medi grasps the spirit Shang which is comatose and seriously injured, and Bai Wuyou appears. "Tut, you can only let Jidie and the dog run away, but the clever brother is enough." Zhang Yue and Maddy are in a good mood and can''t enter the underground palace side by side. As soon as the voice fell, he saw the emperor killing standing there, fiercely fanning aro, "evil barrier! Eat inside out! You''re counting the devil Her back hit the huge column. Aro fell to the ground, spit blood, but her eyes and eyebrows were merciless. She threw the Taixu pearl in her hand to the emperor killing, "you taught me! What''s wrong with me, even if I sacrifice my own people www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1607 In such a large underground palace, aro threw the Taixu pearl in his hand to his father to kill the emperor. The holy pearl, which was shining white and moist, made a white light in the air. "PATA" sound, killing emperor did not reach out to pick up, quickly back a step, but let too Xu bead fall on the ground. He seems to be extremely afraid of the white light of Taixu bead. He narrows his eyes coldly. In two or three steps, he dodges to aro. In the next second, he picks up aro''s skirt cruelly and pulls her up from the ground. Feet off the ground, breathing difficult, aro raised his neck, slowly closed his eyes, fearless. "Dare you talk back?" "I Cough! I just did what you said. You asked for the beads, I took them, I grabbed them, and I took them. But you didn''t tell me what I could do or how I couldn''t do it. I still said that. You said it. You taught me to do whatever you want, even if you sacrifice your own people... " The emperor murderer was full of violence. He did not talk to aro any more. His right hand held aro''s throat, and his left hand suddenly raised a black and red aura, which covered aro''s heavenly cover. At that moment, aro understood that the Emperor didn''t believe what she said. He wanted to see what happened through her memory. Through her memory, she can know everything, even what she thinks. Just because she knew that if the calculating demon came back alone, this inhuman man would definitely treat her like this. Aro had been prepared. She carefully controls her thoughts, her mood, her actions. The only thing she did wrong was to save Feng Jinxuan from the hand of the devil. But she had no choice. With his eyes closed, the emperor quickly read all the memories of aro''s mind when it happened. He saw his daughter hurt the devil with Taixu bead and saved all of them. However, she negotiated with Feng Jinxuan, and the beads were taken away by her, and the demons were left to them. After seeing through all the memories of aro, the emperor suddenly let go and stared at the girl kneeling on the ground in silence. The evil god ZhangYue and the lie God medi enter the underground palace. They catch lingshang and baiwuyou in a coma. They are preparing to report the situation to the emperor killing. However, they see the scene of the emperor killing fighting his daughter. The demon didn''t come back and was betrayed by aro. Medy, who was not very pleased with aro, immediately started to stir up the flames and set fire to the emperor. She kicked aro fiercely. When she tried to touch aro''s door, she was shocked by aro and grabbed her ankle. After pulling back, medy fell on the ground and wrestled with aro in the next second Get up. Maddy, tall and tall, was kicked by aro. She rolled over and landed on the ground steadily. She lifted up a murderous green magic power and turned it into a knife edge. She attacked aro unstoppable. "Ah Shi! What''s the use of this kind of daughter? She will still be like you LAN betrayed you, again so to you, have its mother must have its daughter, don''t you understand! You daughter will kill us all sooner or later! Including yourself! Now it''s the demon who''s caught. What about next time? Who''s next? She did bring a Pearl back, but what does it mean? Does that mean she''s loyal to you? We kill too much, this kind of bead is our nemesis! You can''t control it! What if she uses the way to deal with demons, with this bead against us Although Medley''s face is beautiful, it gives people a sense of being a cunning beauty snake, which people can''t like at all. She was so angry that she started to provoke. Aro quickly pulled out the dagger hidden in her black boots. She flashed like the wind. In a moment, she appeared behind medy. The dagger crossed like a snake letter. All of a sudden, Maddie''s blood was splashed under her clavicle. From her body, aro was not good enough to kick medy. Then she stood in the same place and laughed. "You old witch with a broken mouth, I don''t think you are happy for a long time! Are you happy to see me beaten by him? I''m not comfortable, you don''t want to feel better! " He said, full of scars, the bloody mouth outlined a cold and fierce smile, and put his foot on the back of medy''s head, crushing it to death, not to let it move. Killing the emperor stood there in the dark, and didn''t stop aro and medi. The God of sin, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, was enjoying the fight between the two women. Aro is ruthless and does not let medy go. In fact, Maddie''s spiritual power is not even stronger than that of aro. However, she deliberately does not fight back. She wants to let the emperor kill see the true face of her daughter. "You should see my memory. What am I thinking? You can''t help but know that you are you. You can kill your wife and daughter for your own benefit and ambition. I''m not you. I can''t do it. I have someone I love. I love Feng Jinxuan. So I will never watch him killed by the devil. So, I will save him. If I ask me to do it again, how can I choose I will still save him. I hope he will live well and live his own life. Even if I can''t be with him again from now on, I still finished the task you gave me. I''m not wrong. "People like killing emperors are not easy to fool. If you want to hide the truth from the world, you have to do it in a real way. As aro''s words fell, she stepped on Maddy''s foot. Although she was hurt a little, she stood proud. She had no intention of death. In the back garden, my grandfather''s favorite forbidden area of the underworld. It is said that the place is full of flowers and plants that my mother likes best. Her grandfather took her to sit under the huge banyan tree. In her palm, she wrote down four words with profound meaning - "fake and real". At first, she didn''t understand what her grandfather meant. But then she understood. - "girl My grandfather asked you "Well?" "If you have a chance to avenge your mother, but the price will be very high. Would you like to "Yes, if I can, I''ll do anything..." "Then you and my grandparents will cooperate to avenge your mother?" "How? Did we kill the emperor? My spiritual power now I''m afraid it''s not enough? " "Kill your grandfather and go to kill the emperor. After you get out of the forbidden area, you must erase all the memories related to our dialogue and plan today. Then, you have to cast a puppet curse on yourself. The use of the puppet curse is nothing more than giving yourself instructions to kill your grandfather, and then killing your grandfather in front of the emperor killing so as to gain his trust. In this way, when he is suspicious of your memory, he will not show any flaws ¡­¡­ Aro didn''t listen to her grandfather and erase her memory. She just hid this memory in her own dark red lotus. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1608 Because Youming Honglian has recognized the Lord and is one with her. Killing emperor can test her memory and inner thoughts, but she can''t feel the secret in Honglian. This is the safest and the only way to hide from the world without being discovered. When my thoughts drifted back, she didn''t embarrass her any more. She just warned her with a cruel warning -- "I could hurt your mother in those days. If you betray me today, I can kill you. If I know that you have any intention of hindering my plan, don''t blame me for being cruel! I''ll tell you what the price of betrayal is to betray me, even harder than to deal with your mother "Oh." Aro stood there indifferent, as if for the threat of killing the emperor, completely disdain. No one''s going to help medley. She could only stand up with her face in the shade, "ah Shi, you just let her go? What about the devil that day? Are you too partial? " He flew back to the cold bed where Princess Youlan once lay. He sat down and looked at Medley with a sneer: "I wanted you to follow the demon, but now you come back with Zhang Yue. You and the demon have always been wrong with each other. Why? Now you''re starting to worry about his safety? Why? For me to punish me, to betray one''s daughter for the sake of the one I love? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Maddie''s inner thoughts were seen through by the emperor killing, and there was nothing to say. "You don''t have to worry about the demon. No one can kill him. The General Bureau of the three realms and even the underworld have no strength to suppress the demons. Moreover The emperor killed the emperor and stopped talking. He looked at the two unconscious people who fell on the ground and said, "this is not the one who caught them, the two of us. They only have a demon, and they are not at fault." He said, "so You two brought back two people, but you didn''t bring back ten thousand Buddha beads? " "Elder brother, if you can''t take it back, you should know that medi and I belong to the same kind of diabolical deities. The ten thousand Buddha beads are more holy than the Taixu beads. We are sinful and can''t get close to them. The spirit beads were brought back to the underworld by the Emperor and they should be in the underworld now. I''m sorry, brother." Zhang Yue''s face is extremely feminine and beautiful, but her eyebrows are full of darkness, treachery and cunning. Smell speech, kill emperor is not angry, but suddenly gave a look to aro standing on the side, pointing to the Taixu bead on the ground, "you go to take care of that bead." Aro was a little surprised. Did emperor kill give her such an important thing to keep? But then, aro picked up Taixu pearl and hid it in her own red lotus. After that, she understood the intention of killing the emperor. Because killing emperor, barrier moon and medi can''t hold Taixu pearl, she is the only one who can keep the Pearl. "From today on, you must be under your father''s eyes every hour, every minute, every second, understand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She became a utensil to keep Taixu beads. It''s not too much for arrow to describe himself. I even think it''s appropriate. "What are you going to do with them now?" The barrier moon points to the spirit war and worshipping carefree who faints on the ground. "Shut up for a while! The two of them are our chips to save the demons. I think They will soon find out that their confidants and younger brothers are missing. When the time comes, they will come to the door by themselves. Don''t worry. " As far as you''re concerned, the two things he''s planning to kill are very important "Yes - Gongsi Island, where the ten thousand Buddha beads were successfully obtained, was sent back to the underworld. But at the same time, they encountered a very difficult thing. That is, the underworld is a place where Yin is extremely heavy. There are lots of resentments and evil spirits in hell. However, the ten thousand Buddha beads are the only one in the three realms, which can transcend the spirits of the dead, purify the sins, and spread the whole world. This kind of holy thing, evil ghosts and demons will be extremely scared and howl everywhere. No, as soon as the ten thousand Buddha beads were taken out of the pure gold shrine by gongsiyu, the light of Ten Thousand Buddhas was shining all over the underworld. The evil spirits and demons in the hell were "Crazy", tearing their hearts and lungs and howling in pain, because the light of the ten thousand Buddha beads made them miserable. The pain was like a thousand arrows piercing the heart, burning with fire, hitting the body with hammers every minute and second Every bone, in short, the greater the sin, the greater the pain. It is said that the ten thousand Buddha beads can wash the soul. As long as they survive the painful baptism process, the sinful people will be purified. But if you can''t make it, you''ll lose your soul This thing in the underworld is a disaster. Because pregnant, can not enter the abyss hell. Therefore, the task of replacing the earth hidden pearls used for suppressing the demons in a bi hell into ten thousand Buddha beads was handed over to Gong Si Yu. When Gong Siyu entered the abyss with the cooperation of Jiang Ziwen and lingshiyin, they came a day earlier Because the original light green, lustrous and full of aura of dizang beads, after absorbing the evil spirits of the demons for a long time, their color becomes darker. If it is later, the dizang beads will become like those in the jade mines of Wusi ancient city, which makes people hallucinate and fall into madness.The border is temporarily removed. Trapped by heavy chains, because of the suppression of the earth hidden pearl, his injury can not be recovered, and he is still extremely weak. But even so, the whole body engraved with vertical tattoos, evil arrogant fierce, uninhibited and domineering demons are still frightening. As soon as he saw Gongsi Island, di Zang Zhu suddenly turned into a baby and flew into his arms. The little guy''s lip color was very deep, and his pale green skin was more and more profound. There was a lot of evil in the di Zang Zhu that could not be digested. That''s why. Miraculously, after the ten thousand Buddha beads were taken out by Gongsi Island, the Pearl with the light of Buddha was immediately attracted to the earth hidden pearl, which absorbed all the evil spirits in the earth hidden pearl. Then, after being thrown by Gongsi island to the top of the devil''s head, the ten thousand Buddha beads suddenly formed a cylindrical golden mask, which covered the demons tightly, circle The columnar golden mask is covered with Buddhist mantras, which seem to be the great nemesis of the demons, which suddenly cause great pain to the demons. His face was aching, his whole body trembled, but he didn''t roar. He just stared at Gong Si Yu and Jiang Ziwen. His purple lips trembled. Every inch of his skin seemed to be half burned by the golden light of ten thousand Buddha beads, and he gave out the "Zizi" sound of skin roasting and white smoke. He looked as if every minute was suffering. "Why does he do this?" Gong Si Yu didn''t exclude xiaodizang from becoming a child. He hugged himself and pestered him. He turned to Jiang Ziwen and asked curiously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1609 "His killing industry is too heavy, his sin is more serious, and his whole body is full of evil spirits. Every tattoo on his body represents a fresh life that died in his hands. Ten thousand Buddha beads can purify and wash away his sin that goes deep into his soul. However, the price is that he has to bear the ultimate pain every minute. If he can endure this kind of pain for ninety-eight-one days, his killing industry will be purified more than ten thousand Buddhist beads At the same time, it can also suppress him Despite all kinds of pain, the demon Leng didn''t roar and vent his heart and lungs. He only chose to endure and bear it. The blue veins burst out from the forehead and neck seemed to burst from the subcutaneous, and the eyeballs were congested and flushed. In such pain, he glanced at Gong Si Yu and Jiang Ziwen, and finally stopped at the invisibility of the spirit world wearing a new mask. In great pain, the demon sneered, took a deep breath, gnashed his teeth, and gazed hard at lingshiyin. He said slowly, "I am still I like the way you look when you don''t wear a mask... " The red fierce ghost mask that lingshiyin had been wearing was crushed by the demons. After returning to the underworld, he asked people to make a new blue mask. Jiang Ziwen and Gong Siyu were stunned by the unknown meaning of the demon. At the same time, inexplicably, he looks at lingshiyin wearing a blue ghost mask. No one can see that lingshiyin, wearing a mask at the moment, looks stunned, as if he has been insulted. He is a little angry, and his clenched fists under his wide sleeves are shaking faintly. He didn''t understand the devil. I just wanted to see what he looked like after he was imprisoned. Now think about it, lingshiyin thinks that this idea is extremely stupid! It''s all like this. This man dares to play the role of molestation in him. "Lord Chiang, your humble position doesn''t like to stay here. Please leave first!" Without waiting for Jiang Ziwen to open his mouth, the figure of lingshiyin disappeared in the abyss hell. Jiang Ziwen was a little confused. He knew that lingshiyin, the official of the ghost judge, had an excellent skin bag. That appearance, that figure, that temperament, it is perfect impeccable. Before he died, lingshiyin was a famous actress in the capital at that time. He was the kind of beautiful woman who ate everything for men and women. Even if a man saw him, he would feel pity and love him. Once upon a time, when lingshiyin became a ghost judge, many ghosts and gods in the underworld were attracted by him, but lingshiyin himself did not care about it. He did not like his appearance. The devil It''s not like his family''s ghost sentence, is it? The whole hell is the howling of ghosts and wolves, such as the sound of demons piercing the ears, which makes people''s scalp numb. As soon as she saw gongsiyu, heilian, who had been transformed into a little boy''s shape, jumped into his arms and learned to look like a dizang baby. "I want to go out! I think it''s weird! " "What''s bothering you? Did you come here to take you out? " Gong Si Yu choked back with a cold tone. "Hum! Kill me Lianlian is naughty. The next second he bit Gong Siyu''s shoulder. He hissed and threw Lianlian to Jiang Ziwen. However, this time he returned to the underworld, Gong Siyu was also lucky to see the true face of the mysterious and mysterious spirit world hidden. He admitted that the judge in charge of the book of life and death did have a more beautiful and feminine beauty than a woman. However, a man grows up like this Does Gong Si yu feel that he is really upset? After all, regardless of gender, it''s impossible to see that it''s a man. It''s beautiful. When Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen left the hell, they did not see lingshang come back with him, and their hearts were still flustered from time to time. After careful consideration, Jiang Ziwen still asked. "Shanger didn''t come back with you?" "Let him sail my yacht with Bai Wuyou and Jimi, and join them on the island two days later. What''s the matter?" "It doesn''t feel good to me But... " Jiang Ziwen took out the crystal ball that could see what lingshang was doing. "This ball has been out of order since this morning. Nothing can be seen, nor can it be contacted, nor can it be transmitted to him." "He has no power on his cell phone, so he can''t get in touch with him naturally. Have you been too thoughtful? If something happens to shang''er, you can sense it. After all, you are grasshoppers tied to a rope. " Jiang Ziwen was silent for a long time, nodded, and said nothing more. Indeed, if lingshang encounters an accident and is seriously injured, he can definitely feel it for the first time. But, from the beginning of the morning, nothing but panic. He also hopes to be multi hearted. - two days later, gongsiyu appeared on time at the fisherman''s Island in the South China Sea with its spirit and guile, as well as difficulties and clouds. Besides them, there are more people, Jiang Ziwen. I have an appointment with lingshang. I''ll meet you here today and go home. They arrived early in the morning before dawn. But until noon, we didn''t see lingshang, no worry, no death, let alone the valuable luxury yacht in Gongsi island.The sea breeze is slow and the sun is shining. LINGJI sits on the dock waiting for his brother to come back. When he doesn''t see his figure, he looks back at Gong Si Yu and asks, "can''t you be lost?" "No way. I taught him to sail a yacht. I told him to return according to the radar and the map. He would operate. Maybe the return journey met with a sea storm or a big wave was delayed. Let''s wait." Gong Si Yu looks at the distant sea and guesses. Later, he pulled up the ghost who sat on the shore, worried that the sun was too strong for her. "Go and find a place on the island to sit down and eat while you wait." "No problem." However, their party, from early morning to noon, from noon to midnight. Lingshang, beiwuyou, Jishi, and the half shadow of the search yacht have not been seen. Because the yacht is equipped with global positioning system (GPS) and sails from fisherman''s Island, the relevant departments on the island can inquire about the current whereabouts and location of the yacht. The more they think about it, the more wrong they are. Gong Siyu finally finds the person in charge of the relevant department and asks him to help him find out the current location of the yacht under his name. On the huge computer screen, under the operation of the technicians, the satellite positioning navigation system has locked the yacht which still has the positioning signal at sea. "Mr. Gong, the yacht is still 100 nautical miles away from our island, and will soon reach the shore. It is in normal operation, you can go to the shore and wait." Late at night, on the cold coast, under the vast starry sky, LINGJI and Gongsi Island stood on the shore. Before long, they saw the familiar yacht. With binoculars, the yacht had searchlights on, and everything was working normally. But when the yacht really landed. I saw an old man and a woman jumping off the yacht. Palace division Yu Feng Mou suddenly shrinks, can''t believe, "war son they? How can they get off the ship? " "Who are they?" The spirit is strange Leng Leng Leng, seem to have a foreboding foreboding, twist eyebrow to ask. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1610 At night, the South China Sea fisherman island harbor wharf, the cruise lights on the lighthouse ring to illuminate a sea area, the wharf is full of all kinds of ships, the night sky star river is bright, the sea waves are turbulent, when you see the old and a woman who came down from their yacht, two people are down, the eye God temperature of Gongsi Island suddenly drops to freezing point. At the same time, thought, when the temple came back two days ago, she smells of women''s perfume. Although he has no intimate contact with women, she listens to Gong Siyu and finds a small episode when he looks for Wan Fozhu. That is to say, when I was in Luowan trench, I met a salvage boat and a couple of father and daughter. "It''s what I told you. When I was looking for the Pearl, it was OK. If the well water didn''t offend the river and didn''t provoke me, I wouldn''t embarrass them. But the old man''s daughter said something she shouldn''t say, cursing you and your baby in your belly. So, I gave them a lesson." "But it''s not right How did he come back in our yacht? What about the war? What about brother Ji? Do you have any worries? " LINGJI stares at the search yacht and never sees anyone coming down. I feel more and more uneasy. Mr. Qiao and his daughter, Qiao chuyou and his father, should have changed into gongsiyu''s yacht. Their clothes were not suitable. They jumped out of the boat in the dark, and they were furtive and prying around. They looked like thieves. The yacht has not stopped, the cable has not been thrown, two people want to quickly escape the appearance. However, at night, when Mr. Qiao saw gongsiyu, he was stunned at the sight of a ghost. Then he grabbed his daughter and ran in the opposite direction of gongsiyu. At that moment, he looked like a thief and wanted to escape. The spirit war is gone. I''m gone. The silence is gone. Jiang Ziwen''s cold look suddenly became colder, as if to freeze the sea water, "don''t let them escape, catch it again!" In a flash, he, Liuyun and the disaster almost flew up at the same time. In three or two steps, he caught up with Mr. Qiao and Mr. Qiao chuyou, and arrested the father and daughter. His black-and-white disordered hair was blown by the sea breeze, his color changing glasses were broken, and a lens was lost. Mr. Qiao was wearing a large wrinkled white shirt and a coat, and was immediately held by the cloud at the back of his collar, as if he had grasped the throat of fate. Qiao chuyou''s delicate makeup had long been gone. Her long hair was greasy and stained with the white salt particles after the sea dried up. She was in a mess. Seeing her father being captured, she kicked back fiercely, trying to catch her in the chest, but she kicked in the air. She leaned forward and got a hard blow in the face, Unbiased, his fist hit Qiao chuyou''s nose, faintly heard a "cluck pull" sound, suspected nasal bone fracture. Jiang Ziwen, a tall and powerful man, suddenly appeared in front of Mr. Qiao and Mr. Qiao chuyou. He stood at a commanding position with his hands on his back. His eyes were dark and cold, and his eyes were filled with killing and domineering. The spirit war is gone. Just like what he had been feeling these two days, something happened. However, Jiang Ziwen did not show any symptoms of physical discomfort or sudden angina pectoris, which means that lingshang is not injured now, which is the only point in Jiang Ziwen''s opinion that temporarily calms his heart. Qiao chuyou covered her nose and nosebleed flowed down her fingers. She fell to the ground and looked at the man who gave her a circle of anger. On the other hand, Mr. Qiao had already been frightened by Liuyun''s dark red and strange pupils, and he was trembling all over. At night, although the wharf of fisherman''s Island is not as busy as it is in the daytime, there are still a lot of cargo ships and cruise ships going in and out. Qiao chuyou sees the man surnamed Gong not far away. He leads a beautiful girl who looks at his body and outlines in the night. She immediately covers her nose and screams out -- "help ! Help! It''s a hit In the middle of the night, suddenly someone was calling for help at the dock. She was still a woman. Soon, many islanders and port staff, as well as patrol police officers, came to Jiang Ziwen and gongsiyu. Five people surrounded an old man and a woman. Without knowing it, anyone will feel that it is Gong Si Yu who is making trouble for the "old and weak father and daughter". Harbor patrol officers and some passing islanders gathered around. One of them, a middle-aged male policeman with a baton in his uniform, looked up and down with dignity and vigilance. Among the five people, Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen looked up and down again. He saw a embarrassed woman with bleeding nose and an old man with broken lenses. "What''s the matter with you? Making trouble on the island at night The male police officer pointed to Gong Si Yu with an electric baton and asked. Before gongsiyu could open his mouth, Linggui pinched gongsiyu''s palm in secret, and then, like a goddess, said to the male policeman, "misunderstanding, police uncle, listen to our explanation. This old woman stole my husband''s yacht and drove back to the island. But we had three companions on the yacht, but they ran away when they saw us. We wanted to catch up with them Ask where our companions are, and one of them is my brother. This is not We are also worried about themShe wore a side braid lazily and aesthetically. Her eyebrows were gentle, but her smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes. Under the starry sky, her charming and bewitching eyes were full of stars, shining with twinkles and smiles. In a word, she was so dazzled by the small patrol police on the island. Even after returning to God, the heart beat faster and almost did not dare to look at Linggui. The gentle and graceful sound of LINGJI changed the attitude of male police officers. "This So Let''s take the people back to our island for inquiry. Call out the surveillance to see if what you said is true or there is something else After all, the impact of the fight is not good. These two people are a little strange. " Therefore, the male police called two patrolmen with walkie talkie, and took the second uncle Qiao and Qiao chuyou back to the small police station on the fishing island. And the spirit is strange, their group, also together with the past. On the way, Gong Si Yu was domineering and jealous, and his face was cold. "You can..." "Well? What can I do for you? " "Don''t talk to men other than me in that tone that makes men feel crispy and numb." After Gong Siyu finished, he snorted coldly, holding LINGJI''s hand tighter. He glared at the front of him more displeased. From time to time, he couldn''t help looking back at the male police officers who were smart and beautiful. "Today is a special case. I don''t want to trouble myself. I won''t be like this in the future." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1611 I don''t know what happened since I was pregnant. I don''t know why. As soon as he said this, he leaned on Gong Siyu''s shoulder. He was coquettish and touched his heart. If it wasn''t now, he really wanted to cuddle his daughter-in-law in his arms. On the other side, Jiang Ziwen saw that LINGJI and gongsiyu looked like each other. His frown was not that LINGJI was tired of gongsiyu, but that lingshang''s whereabouts were unknown. However, both of them were showing their love? Is that too much? In the island police station of fisherman Island, Mr. Qiao and Mr. Qiao chuyou were ordered to show their identity cards. However, it was obvious that they had nothing on them, and they were not wearing their own clothes. The male police officers questioned for a while and hesitated to say nothing. Later, the police proved that the yacht was indeed from Gongsi island through the camera and monitor of the port, as well as the certificate of going to sea on the yacht and the owner''s information of the yacht. About five days ago, the yacht did go to sea from fisherman''s Island. The police also found that five people and a dog boarded the yacht on the day the yacht went out to sea, just as LINGJI said. But when the yacht came back, the worship, the spirit and the silence disappeared, and the Han Han Han disappeared. The second master Qiao and Chu you intercepted the yacht and drove back. And what happened, I''m afraid no one but these two people know. At the same time, Qiao chuyou, who has a broken nose and is detained in vigilance, also meets the woman she has always been curious about, that is, the wife of the married man she loves. Qiao chuyou has always been very curious about what kind of woman can be worthy of this kind of beautiful to the extreme noble man. Now she sees it. Even though she was disdainful and incarnated as lemonade, Qiao chuyou still had to admit that the woman was so beautiful that she had never seen such a beautiful and perfect woman. Compared with that woman, she was just an ordinary person. Her own sense of superiority, self-confidence, in the sight of the spirit of the moment, fragmented. What Qiao chuyou didn''t understand was how the man surnamed Gong got back to the shore early. The police station on the small island is extremely inefficient. It has been two hours since we checked the owner of the yacht. It has been two hours since we asked the owner of the yacht. After half a day''s questioning, we did not find out why. The sleepy spirit in the police station was held in his arms by Gong Siyu, and he sat on the bench drowsy. Jiang Ziwen and the disaster had long lost their patience because of their mental distress and death. In the early morning, I''m really impatient to wait. Jiang Ziwen directly put a sleeping spell over the small island police station. He fell asleep at the few six police officers in the police station. Then, he blocked the signal of the monitoring equipment. "Let them look for someone. I don''t know when they are going to find someone. These two people are definitely in trouble. Let''s go! Go to the interrogation room and ask them. " Glancing at the mysterious Gong Si Yu, Jiang Ziwen said coldly. After that, he took the lead to enter the small interrogation room where Mr. Qiao and Mr. Qiao chuyou were temporarily detained. They all entered the room and locked the door. Without saying a word, the calamity looked sinister and cold. He pulled out the dagger hidden in his trousers and threw it on the table in front of Mr. Qiao and Mr. Qiao chuyou with a terrific sound. "Say it! Where are the three men on the yacht? " The best brother in a calamity is to die in silence. He must be worried. "No I don''t know! " The second master of Qiao was startled and trembled. He looked askance at Gong Si Yu and shook his head, "I don''t know! We were floating on the sea, and Mr. Gong could not help himself. Finally, he found the yacht that no one was driving, so we drove back... " The sleepy LINGJI heard the voice, and the smile on the corner of his mouth had long disappeared. After a lazy yawn in gongsiyu''s arms, she jumped out of his arms and did not wait for the trouble to ask. She came to the table. Her beautiful eyes were cold and inexplicable. "Don''t know, or don''t want to say? But We don''t have to talk to you two here. I''ll ask you two for the last time. Did you see the three people on the yacht, or did you see where they went! If you don''t tell the truth, or you don''t know... " LINGJI said, pulling out the scabbard of the gem dagger on the table. With a quick eye, he quickly put out his hand and stabbed him in the back of his hand. "This is a warning!" Mr. Qiao''s heartrending wail rang through the whole police station. But no one came in. Under the white incandescent lamp, the spirit and the weird are at the top, carrying the light, and the extremely white face looks at people with a kind of creepy cold. Qiao chuyou''s nose is broken. She has been covering it. She sees a dagger inserted in the back of her father''s hand and is fixed on the wooden table. Her eyebrows become angry and scold: "splashing people! How dare you do this to my dad! Don''t let me catch you when you go out, or I want you to look good! " Linggui opened a sneer that reversed all sentient beings. He looked down and gazed at Qiao chuyou. He pulled out the dagger that had been stabbed into the back of Mr. Qiao''s hand, and then used the sharp point of the dagger stained with blood beads to remove the dust from the seams of his nails."Who gives you confidence? Make you think you have the ability to fight against me Linggui elegant sat on the table, with a bloody dagger patted Qiao chuyou''s small face, "I heard my husband say, do you like him? And curse me that I don''t know when I''ll die? Do you know I''m pregnant? Girl I''m not happy that you curse me like that. Of course, I don''t care about you. Just tell me where my brother has gone, and I won''t embarrass you. " This woman''s brother Qiao Chu as like as two peas, looking at the beautiful face of the beautiful face, he remembered that at sea, there was a young boy with purple eyes. Although the facial features were more heroic, he could be exactly the same as the woman before him. The boy must be the younger brother of the female population. "I don''t know. I don''t know. How many times do you have to ask? We just stole your yacht and got back! It''s not the one who caused your people to go missing! " The spirit was cold, her eyes narrowed and she was silent. After staring at Qiao chuyou and Mr. Qiao for a long time, she threw the dagger without saying a word. Her left and right hands were attached to the two people''s spiritual covers. Suddenly, the black fog and purple light came out of her palm. She began to restore what they had seen through the memory of Mr. Qiao and Mr. Qiao chuyou. She didn''t believe it. They didn''t know anything. The beautiful eyes closed slowly, and the scene of Qiao chuyou and Mr. Qiao falling into the sea and the salvage boat capsizing and sinking quickly appeared in the mind. The picture flashed quickly like a movie clip. Finally, the scene of two people floating on the rolling sea and seeing the yacht stop at the sea www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1612 It turns out that Mr. Qiao and Mr. Qiao did not lie. They really don''t know where lingshang, Jimei and baiwuyou have gone, because when these two people went on the yacht, there was no one in the sky. However, through the memory of Mr. Qiao, LINGJI unconsciously noticed that there was a large amount of blood on the cockpit floor of the yacht Blood? How can there be blood? In order to avoid trouble, LINGJI uses a metal pen to erase all the memories of Mr. Qiao and Qiao chuyou, including those Qiao chuyou met with gongsiyu. After cleaning up the blood on the table, taking away the dagger, and applying a lethargic spell on them, they left the silent police station with Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen and went to the yacht parked in the port. The yacht was dark. Gongsiyu turned on the engine of the yacht and turned on all the lights on the yacht. In a moment, people found a large amount of blood which had been randomly wiped off in the side of the huge cockpit. In addition, five people, Linggui, gongsiyu, Jiang Ziwen, calamity and Liuyun, were in the cockpit almost at the same time, sensing the existence of two extraordinary spiritual power wave remnants in the air. These two spiritual powers do not belong to anyone they know. There is a smell of evil and darkness in the spirit power Gongsiyu opened the monitoring system on the yacht, but found that all the monitoring records had been artificially eliminated, and there was no trace. Even those monitoring systems at sea disappeared, just as the whole system had been completely removed, without any trace left. And on the ground that stall already dried up black bloodstain. After sniffing at the disaster, he looked at Linggui with a very ugly face and said, "ah Ji, it''s brother Ji''s blood Something must have happened to them! " Yeah, something must have happened. But What happened? Just as the huge cockpit fell into a strange silence, everyone did not speak, thinking about what Jiang Ziwen frowned, slowly plucked the jade finger on his thumb. He suddenly thought of something, narrowed his cold eyes, and murmured: "Feng Jinxuan, they met aro and Tianmo when they were looking for Taixu beads I asked Zhong Kui and the night wandering God to come to you and told you that you might be followed by Emperor killers After that, you and fan Wujiu go back to the underworld first. Shanger, they are driving a yacht, and they have made an appointment with you two days later in Fisherman island Could it be the emperor killer Have you captured them? " There is no way to verify, this is just a guess, but it is very possible. They then searched the yacht separately for clues and found nothing. After the yacht was entrusted to the yacht maintainer, Gongsi island and his party left the island and returned to the underworld. The quadrangle of the imperial capital was razed to the ground by Emperor killing. It can be said that LINGJI and Gongsi island are temporarily "homeless" After the destruction of the manor, the warm and big home they built up was destroyed and razed to the ground again. This makes LINGJI and gongsiyu helpless. That night, gongsiyu and Linggui spent the night in the private residence of yin and Yang officials. At noon the next day, the disaster suddenly rushed into the bedroom of Linggui mansion without knocking with his mobile phone. It happens that Gong Siyu is holding LINGJI and sleeping in her arms, leaning against the head of the bed The calamity quickly covered his eyes, turned around and raised his mobile phone in his hand, "ah Ji! Brother Ji, who doesn''t know who he is, called me and asked me to pick him up! He said he was in a fishing village on a small island in the South China Sea. I''m not familiar with the way. Shall we go together Gong Si Yu''s arms, Linggui heard the sound, immediately opened his eyes, chin knock in Gongsi Yu chest, staring at the back of the disaster. "What fishing village, what Island, say the name?" "The phone hasn''t hung up yet. You answer." With that, the calamity threw the mobile phone into the bed with his eyes covered. He almost hit Linggui''s head. Gong Siyu quickly and steadily caught him. He pulled the quilt in one hand and covered it tightly. He held the mobile phone in one hand and got close to Linggui''s ear. "Brother Ji died?" LINGJI holds his breath and concentrates. Subconsciously, he hugs Gong Si Yu''s narrow waist and tightens it. "Strange son..." At the other end of the phone, there was a pause of about three seconds, and at last there was a hoarse voice of silence and weakness. "Where are you! I''ll pick you up in a minute It''s delicate and beautiful, and her eyes are bright. "Han Han and I On a small island, I was saved by the villagers of the fishing village on this island. The island is called Xifeng archipelago, and the fishing village is called Huizu village I am now If I can''t get out of bed, I''ll let Han Han wait for you at the entrance of the village... " "Good." Feeling the difficulty of silence and death''s speech, Linggui no longer let him say more. "You have a rest, we''ll be there soon!" After throwing the mobile phone back to the disaster, the disaster consciously rolled out to the door. Gongsiyu and Linggui quickly got up, dressed and groomed. After checking the location of xiaxifeng archipelago and Huizu village, they opened a channel directly to the island. By the way, Liuyun told Jiang Ziwen to let the people of the Shenyi bureau be ready, and disappeared in the passage together with gongsiyu.-The Xifeng archipelago is a very small island in the South China Sea. There is only one village above, with a population of less than 300. Linggui, gongsiyu and the disaster appeared at the entrance of Huizu village. Unfortunately, there happened to be several very old villagers passing by at the entrance of the village. They looked at the three people who appeared out of thin air and wiped their eyes repeatedly, thinking that they were wrong. "Wang! Wang At the sight of LINGJI, the big black dog was simple and straightforward, rolled up the dust on the ground, threw its legs at the spirit demon, and ran away. A second before Han Han wants to jump to Linggui, Gong Siyu blocks her in front of her with a overcast face. However, Han Han doesn''t stop, jumps into Gong Siyu''s arms with a quick jump and cries out with excitement. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu was so disgusted that he put down the big black dog and said with a black face, "lead the way!" Huizu village is backward and dilapidated. Almost every family is a kind of earth house, which is very simple. Under the simple and simple guidance, Linggui and gongsiyu, as well as misfortunes, finally arrived at a shabby little mud house. The room was very small, the windows were pasted with newspaper, and the door was that kind of old wood. The light inside was very dark and filled with the smell of animal manure. A wooden window, a table, a bench, and some fragmentary living things. At the door, an old man and a child are working together to mend the broken fishing net. At the sight of a stranger, the wrinkled old man with dark complexion raised his head in surprise. The six or seven year old boy around him also raised his head. When he saw something strange, he said, "Grandpa, look at this aunt, how beautiful..." Aunt? Spirit strange dry smile two, and then politely bent down to look at the old man, "grandfather, did you save a person from the sea back?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1613 The old man was a little deaf, and asked again in a strange voice. Before the old man opened his mouth to answer, a silent cough came out of the room. Han Han heard the cough, and "whoosh" ran into the room and sobbed a few times. You don''t have to answer the spirit. The ghost is here. The calamity follows Han Han into the room first. Behind a curtain, the voice of distress and death is faintly heard. "How did you do this?" "Zhang Yue and Maddy join hands to deal with me I escaped by a fluke. Do you want to try it? " "Brother, you don''t look very good." Misfortune and death are always brothers'' dream. Death is steady and cold, and misfortune is insidious and impetuous. "Nothing Just have a rest... " Outside the house, the old man knew that the three men and women who came to the house were the friends of the man he had rescued in the house. After standing up trembling, he said with a simple and kind smile, "he asked me to find a mobile phone for him. I borrowed it from the village, and then I found one. You came fast. The phone call didn''t last long Is it coming? " "Our ship is nearby, and we have been looking for him all the time. Thank you for your help. I can''t repay you for your help..." Said, LINGJI bumped into Gong Si Yu''s arm with his elbow and stretched out his small hand towards him. "What?" Gong Si Yu was slightly stunned and puzzled. "Chequebook!" ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t take that thing out of the house for a long time. Usually, Bai feiran took it with me. You have the financial power in your hand. What do I do when I go out with a checkbook Gong Siyu took hold of his small hand, clasped his fingers, and immediately said, "besides, what''s the use of giving them checks? There''s no bank here. I can''t cash it. " The old man heard that the old man was always giving money, and he waved his hand, "don''t don''t do it, just save it, don''t give me money." "That''s not possible. It''s our family that you saved. You must repay it." When the calamity helped him out of the earth house, he happened to hear the "family member" of LINGJI. He was deeply touched. Although he was deeply moved, he did not reveal it in his words. "Uncle Zu, take whatever you want. It''s not easy to take your grandson when you are old. The child is still young and needs education. If you have money, you can leave here and find a city life near the sea. It''s better than living on this island." From the silent mouth, Linggui learns that the old man''s name is Zuer, and the little boy''s name is Douzi. His parents are both dead, and they have no one else at home. They are poor and live off fishing in small wooden boats. Linggui then called Jiang Ziwen and asked him to send money over. Of course, Jiang Ziwen couldn''t have come by himself. He sent fan Wujiu and sent a large box of coins, about one million. Enough for the grandson and grandson to live safely in a coastal city until the little boy is an adult. The old man naturally refused to accept it, so he sent someone to put the box full of paper money in their home after he left with silence. - the underworld, the official residence of yin and Yang. When he was brought back, Hua Qing and others from the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Shenyi bureau had been waiting for a long time, and they were looking at the mysterious yin-yang official residence for him. Jiang Ziwen waited outside with fan Wujiu and lingshiyin. And the German Shepherd named Han Han, after entering the underworld, suddenly turned into ashes, leaving only a wisp of exposed soul. When Chiyou''s original God appeared in front of Jiang Ziwen, Linggui and gongsiyu In addition to the spirit, all people can''t believe to look at that ethereal, but tall and powerful big and powerful. Fan Wujiu and lingshiyin see Chiyou yuan God appear, immediately ready to call ghost general, but is blocked by the spirit. "My own people, don''t shout, don''t!" LINGJI immediately blocked by the yuan God of Chiyou. When he turned back, he saw Chiyou with an iron face and a look of gratitude. Then he squatted behind her, hugged his head, and did not forget to surrender. LINGJI has known for a long time that there is Chiyou''s yuan God in big black dog''s simple and honest body. In order to avoid causing panic in the underworld, the spirit crafty let Chiyou hide in the advanced house. But Chiyou shook his head, and his honest voice suddenly rang out: "he doesn''t know When you go in, you will be exposed... " He means death. "Ah you, brother Ji will know the truth sooner or later. Why do you keep it from me?" The disaster was so surprised that he couldn''t believe that Chiyou, who had been missing for a long time, was hiding in a dog''s body. At the same time, fan Wujiu and lingshiyin looked at each other and quietly asked Jiang Ziwen, "King Jiang, this demon appeared when the Ming emperor died. Why not catch it? Is this really possible? " "If you don''t catch her, you can''t catch her." "Yes Fan Wujiu and lingshiyin looked at each other with one voice. - there are three different kinds of domineering spiritual powers in the body of silent death, one of which is his own, while the other two are from the evil god Damon moon and the God of lies, medi. The reason why he was seriously injured and was so weak that he could not heal himself was because these three spiritual powers were mutually exclusive, which led to his suffering aggravating and his injury unable to heal by himself.At the same time, from the silent mouth, they can also be sure that the disappearance of lingshang and baiwuyou is really related to killing the emperor. "At that time Not long after the emperor left, lingshang was driving a yacht on the way back, when Zhang Yue and medi suddenly appeared. I don''t know what method they used. Lingshang and Bai Wuyou lost consciousness instantly. But I, because I belong to the same faction as them, that method is invalid for me Later, the three of US fought, two against one, but I couldn''t defeat him. If Han Han hadn''t been carrying me in the sea, I''m afraid I''m not lying here now. " The face of silent death slightly improved, because the spirit power of barrier moon and medi had been sucked out. At the mention of the big black dog''s Han Han Han, he is busy looking at Linggui''s back and body side, but there is no trace. In a hurry, he twisted his eyebrows and coughed. He said anxiously, "it''s just an ordinary dog! It can''t come here It... " "The dog is gone." The spirit is strange light return a sentence. The whole person suddenly fell into a silent silence. The lifeless dark face lost its expression, and the light of his eyes went out. "Brother Ji, I want to ask you a question. Do you really want that big black dog, or do you miss people when you see it? Because that dog is very similar to Ayu, it is inseparable from him every day?" "Like Ayu..." LINGJI didn''t speak, but suddenly released his left hand and threw the white yuan Shen Yingguang in his palm to Jidie like a ball. Then, he turned around and muttered to Jiang Ziwen and Gong Siyu, "it seems that you can ask Lingyuan and Feng Jinxuan to get the real body of that fellow back. You can''t hide in the dog''s body forever." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1614 Leaning on the bed of the silence, low eyes, can not believe looking at the fall in their arms of the yuan God light group. It''s impossible for him not to know whose God it is. "Ayu?" The dead voice was hoarse and tired, and the light extinguished under his eyes lit up again. "But Why? " Silent death does not understand to see the spirit. "Let it explain itself to you." Take the people to leave the wing room, the spirit is no longer involved in the things between the silent death and ah you. Because compared with them, the safety of lingshang and baiwuyou is more important. Lingshang and baiwuyou were taken away by the emperor killing people, and it can be determined. And how to rescue them has become a new problem. They didn''t even know where the emperor was. Even if you know, the danger factor of robbing people from emperor killing is immeasurable Killing the emperor is an outstanding master who is equal to wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu. It is proved that hard work is not enough for the time being, so we can only rely on wisdom. In the eyes of Linggui, the only way to know the hiding place of emperor killing as soon as possible is to be imprisoned in the depths of ABI hell and suppressed with ten thousand Buddha beads. As long as you can pry open his mouth, everything will be OK. But I want to know from the devil''s mouth where they are They agreed that it would be easier to teach the sow to go up the tree. Because the spirit was pregnant and could not enter the hell, the task of negotiating with the devil fell on Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen. Both of them are extremely bad tempered. One is always manic and melancholy, and the other is fierce and fierce if one does not agree. Let the two men negotiate together Standing at the entrance of hell, looking at the back of Gong Si Yu and Jiang Ziwen, the spirit is very headache. She felt very nervous But behind LINGJI, fan Wujiu and lingshiyin also faintly pinched a sweat. "To tell you the truth, I don''t think it''s suitable for Mr. Jiang Wang to negotiate. His patience is not good, no, it''s extremely bad..." Wearing a blue ghost mask, the spirit world murmured. "Isn''t it? Let alone my Emperor..." "Anyway, wait here and see." Fan Wujiu frowned and said in a deep voice. - the deepest part of the eighteen levels of hell - the abyss of hell. The enchantment separates the light of the Ten Thousand Buddhas from the inner part of the blockade. Therefore, except for the demons, other ghosts trapped in hell can no longer be affected by the ten thousand Buddha beads. In the abyss of hell, different hells will be opened every minute to punish the evil spirits or demons who are held in this layer. Jiang Ziwen has also felt that it is the punishment that can''t be more painful. The devil not only has to endure the torture of a bi hell once a minute, but also has to endure the punishment formed by ten thousand Buddha beads every minute in order to wash away his soul''s sin. The demon who is hard to fly is covered by the golden light of the ten thousand Buddha beads. No part of his body''s skin is intact, just like a layer of skin burned by hot hot iron, and the Buddha''s light shines all over his veins After tattoo on the skin, constantly burning his texture. Only relying on the self-healing ability of the demon itself, there is no time to repair it. Because it has not healed, the skin will be burned again by the blazing and brilliant Buddha light. That kind of pain is more painful than death His wrists were locked with heavy shackles and hung in the middle of the round black rock altar in the center of aby hell. The demon breathed hard, and his purple thin lips were bitten with blood stains, which was to endure the pain and not cry out. Only two or three days later, under the suppression of the ten thousand Buddha beads, the evil spirit in the spirit of the demons had faded a lot. I feel someone coming. Weak and helpless, the demon slightly moved his burned fingers and slowly raised his eyes, staring at Jiang Ziwen and gongsiyu who were coming towards him. He showed a cold smile, and gradually, the big and small sounds of madness resounded through the whole abyss. "You two came to me Let me guess It''s something to ask me, isn''t it It''s like seeing through the intentions of Jiang Ziwen and Gong Siyu, and the demon glares at the two men he doesn''t look at. Gong Si Yu did not talk nonsense about the devil. He opened the door to see the mountain and said, "make a deal and tell us where to kill the emperor. We promise you a condition." After a pause, gongsiyu added, "it''s impossible to let you go. Don''t even think about it." "I have You are locked here and tortured day and night with ten thousand Buddha beads. Do you still want to trade with me? You want to tell me where the emperor killing is? Are you The brain is broken? " On hearing this, Gong Si Yu, with a cold face, supported his forehead and turned to look at Jiang Ziwen. He looked like "I knew it would be like this". He had no desire to continue to talk with the devil. Gong Si Yu patted Jiang Ziwen on the shoulder, "you come."Then he stood aside, arms in his hands, waiting for a good play. Jiang Ziwen didn''t talk to the demons at all. His cold and heartless handsome face was full of cold light. He waved his sleeve and instantly opened a channel to enter the border. Soon a meteor entered it. The broad palm suddenly derived from the powerful spirit, shrouded in the spirit cover of the demons. Gong Siyu knows that Jiang Ziwen intends to read the mind of the demons in an attempt to obtain the memory of the place where the emperor was hiding in his mind. This method seems simple and violent, but Jiang Ziwen did not wrinkle more and more tight, and finally took back his hand. He was staring at the demon, "why not?" "Ha ha Ha ha ha The devil laughed wildly, "play with us, you are still young!" The next second, Jiang Zi''s face was like a black God, and he hit the devil''s cheek with a fist. Seeing that, Gong Siyu, who was behind Jiang Ziwen, also came up and kicked the demon''s chest with a kick. The demon immediately vomited three liters of blood and almost didn''t spit out his heart and lung. Just when Jiang Ziwen and Gong Siyu are all impatient, and they are mixing doubles to fight the demons Linggui had long expected that it would be this scene, and directly called out the Black Lotus, let him take fan Wujiu and lingshiyin into a bi hell to stop. Indeed, when fan Wujiu and lingshiyin arrived, they saw their king Jiang and Gong Siyu beating the demons fiercely with one fist and one foot. The fist was fierce and merciless. "Say no!" "If you don''t tell me, I''ll call you!" Lian Lian flew to Gong Si Yu and Jiang Ziwen, "what are you doing! Xiaojier knows that you two are beating people. What''s the use of beating people? This man can''t fight to death. Do you two men only know how to fight? " Then, fan Wujiu and lingshiyin look at each other and rush forward. Fan Wujiu hugs Jiang Ziwen''s back waist and drags him away. Lingshiyin grabs gongsiyu''s back collar and tries to pull it back. However, he is not strong enough. Gongsiyu swings him away, and falls to the ground like a weak willow and drops his mask. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1615 The ground of ABI hell is black volcanic rock formed by hot lava. The surface of volcanic rock forms strip-shaped cracks, which are permeated with boiling molten slurry. The sound of "Yi" is like the sound of roast meat. Lingshiyin''s hand goes into the crack crevice carelessly, and is stained with the finger by the slurry. The pain in the heart makes him frown and fall to the ground. With a dull hum, he sat there in pain and couldn''t stand up. His ink hair was scattered and dangling. His face was so charming and clean that he was like a piece of exquisite cool jade with exquisite craftsmanship. With one glance, he could let people who looked at him eliminate their anger at the bottom of their hearts, calm down their anger, and then feel a trace of cool doubt, Comfortable and smooth. Gong Si Yu was surprised to see that lingshiyin fell down because of himself. He quickly closed his hand and twisted his eyebrows and looked at him, "are you ok?" Lingshiyin shook his head, stood up and dusted the black dust on his robe. "Ah Can''t stand it? " Sticky blood dripped from the mouth, white teeth were dyed red with blood. The demon sneered at lingshiyin and said, "you are really delicate. You need protection just like a woman..." Ten fingers linked to each other, and his fingers were scalded by the molten slurry. Hearing the pain, lingshiyin, who had no mask, suddenly walked to the demon''s face, raised his hand and threw a slap at the devil''s cheek with full strength. "I hate it when people say I''m like a woman!" "Oh! Can you use some force? Are you as strong as a woman? " After being slapped, the demon spat out blood on the ground, and said painlessly. "You The demon suddenly ran rampant evil smile, more arrogant will his other side of the cheek to the spirit of the hidden in front of, "come! Hit hard "You''re sick, aren''t you?" Lingshiyin''s fan-shaped thick eyes and curled eyelashes are very beautiful. When he slightly folds his eyes or quivers, the radian is extremely provocative. Even if his face is sullen and his eyes are full of anger, his delicate voice like a clear spring makes people unable to feel any anger. Even if his eyes were cold, seeing his face would not associate him with coldness. He is a beauty that looks thousands of times more beautiful than a woman. He looks pitiful and gorgeous! However, even if it is the combination of fists and kicks, torture and extortion of confessions, or the use of various kinds of language skills, the demon can not open his mouth and say any information related to killing the emperor. "I''m so anxious to know where the emperor is Yes? Your men have been arrested? Just like you imprisoned me? " The devil knows with his toes that something must have happened. Otherwise, how could Jiang Ziwen and gongsiyu be so eager to know where the emperor was? And they beat him out of his head. Neither Gong Siyu nor Jiang Ziwen paid any attention to the demons. Fan Wujiu carried the spirit of Shiyin, and immediately went to check on his injury. It was only a skin wound, which was not a big obstacle. Although fan Wujiu and lingshiyin were close brothers, because of Xie Bi''An and avoiding suspicion, fan Wujiu did not have too much intimate contact with lingshiyin. But Gong Si Yu and Jiang Ziwen saw that the devil''s mouth could not move, so they had to stop. But at this time, the lotus, which was ordered to fly in by the spirit and guile, turned round and round the demon like an annoying fly, which made the demon angry and angry: "get out! Stop turning "Demon, you said, you''ve been imprisoned here for so many days. Why didn''t the emperor kill you?" Lotus suddenly turned into a little boy in a black lotus belly pocket. Standing in front of the devil, he looked up with a smile on his face. What he could say was thought-provoking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This question, as if to ask the devil, he said. But lotus lotus next a series of bombardment questions, as if someone had told him in advance,. "With the ability to kill the emperor, is it not easy to enter the underworld? None of us is his opponent, even if there are Tibetan beads and ten thousand Buddha beads? Without taixuzhu, he can''t deal with him. If he really wants to, if he really cares about you, if he really treats you as brothers, he will come to save you regardless of everything. But now? Does he know that you are oppressed in the abyss hell, that you are oppressed in the ten thousand Buddha beads, and that you are suffering from the torture that life is not equal to death every minute and every moment? " "You''re the one who taught me The demon stares at the black lotus that transforms into a human form under his feet. "Bang, teach with her? Smart people can see the way, the people in the game are confused, the onlookers see clearly, you are deceiving yourself, to tell the truth, you are waiting for someone to come to rescue you, right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t be naive. You people are carrying heavy sins and can''t touch ten thousand Buddha beads. Who can save you? How can a person who kills his wife and daughter, even if he can kill his beloved and his own flesh and blood, sacrifice his own interests for you? He will only sacrifice you to achieve what he wants The look of the demon, completely gloomy and dark, the whole face was blocked by the waterfall of ink hair, into the dark."I used to be the first spirit tool of the heavenly Father, and I had a meeting with you. All I said was to let you see the current situation clearly. If you like to stay here, you can continue. I can come to visit the prison tomorrow. Ha ha ha, but to remind you, ten thousand Buddha beads are the creatures that expel evil spirits and eliminate demons. It is your biggest nemesis. If you are suppressed like this again Go, it will thoroughly purify the evil Qi in your body, and you, the devil, are born to rely on the evil spirit to drive the magic arts. Without the evil spirit, you are nothing but a waste man ¡°¡­¡­¡± With these words, Lianlian changed back to the appearance of Black Lotus. She laughed and gloated. She continued to circle around the demons like a fly, dazzling people. "Emperor Si, xiaojier said that the hell mouth was too hot. She was not feeling well. Are you really not going to accompany her?" A listen to spirit strange body unwell, Gong Si Yu head also did not return to left a bi hell. And just when Jiang Ziwen was following fan Wujiu and lingshiyin, he was about to leave "Wait a minute." The demon bowed his head in silence and stopped Jiang Ziwen. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Want to get the news of killing the emperor from me Show your sincerity first. " At the same time, Jiang Ziwen and the three of them turned back together. Has the demon figured it out? "Say your terms." Jiang Ziwen did not hesitate. "Two conditions." "One." "Don''t talk about it. You go!" The demon''s irascible low drink. Jiang Ziwen was silent for a long time. He frowned and weighed his priorities. "Let''s talk about it first. If you ask too much, you''ll live and die and wait for the emperor to come and save you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1616 Ten thousand Buddha beads and a bi hell blessed the demon''s torture, which seemed to have made the demon numb. His pain nerves had been paralyzed, but his trembling hands and bloodshot eyes betrayed him. It was really painful. The corner of his mouth outlined a dark cold smile. After hearing Jiang Ziwen''s words, he slowly raised his eyes. Finally, he turned his eyes to the slender figure standing beside the king, who was slender and looked like a weak willow. He said, "move me out of this place, and a thousand Buddha beads will be enough for me!" "One more request?" The devil had no intention, and he laughed coldly. His burning eyes seemed to poke a hole in the back of lingshiyin. Jiang Ziwen and fan Wujiu both noticed that the meaning of the demon was not clear, which made people feel hair deep in their eyes. The foreboding glanced at the rigid spirit world hidden. Could it be "Give me that man and woman to play with." Expected, Jiang Ziwen saw the mind of the devil, he wanted his ghost to judge the governor. But unexpectedly, the demon asked him for lingshiyin with such rude words! Play? His ghost judge is the judge in charge of the book of life and death! One of the most famous ghosts and gods in the underworld! Is that what he can play with! Jiang Ziwen''s face was full of anger. The next second, he looked at fan Wujiu and was frozen in the spirit world. "This man is still fit to stay here and talk about it! no need for discussion! Fan Wujiu, ghost judge, go with me - Gong Siyu left the hell in a hurry with black lotus. He was very nervous. But when he walked out of the entrance of hell and looked at the figure who was sitting on the edge of the cliff not far away, playing games with dizang Baobao, gongsiyu was slightly stunned. "Oh, look, it''s xiaojier who asked me to say that. If you don''t say that, you won''t come out at the first time." Lotus said to the spirit of the strange fly away, but also shouting, "small sly son! I said everything you taught me to say. Oh, I''ll sleep with you tonight. You promised. " "Yes, so what''s the devil''s reaction?" Not far away, Linggui side eyes, toward the palace side of the island to see over, the dimple Qingcheng, peerless to the extreme. "I didn''t say much, just as if I was meditating..." Gong Siyu suddenly realized that Lianlian was really a lobbyist sent by LINGJI. Sometimes, a man''s mind is not as delicate as a woman''s, and the way of thinking is not as subtle as a woman. As soon as he saw Gong Si Yu coming, Ling Gui, who was sitting on the ground, lifted up his small face. Enchanting and bewitching, he stretched out his slender white arm to embrace gongsiyu. Gong Siyu chuckles and reaches out his hand. He pulls LINGJI up from the ground, and turns to hold him in his arms. When he saw the blood on the back of Gong Si Yu''s hand, he knew that he must have done something to the demon. "You men, sometimes you just like to do something when you don''t agree. You don''t have any patience." Gong Si Yu pecked a mouthful at the edge of Linggui''s lips, but he was still in the end, "so let the lotus go down?" "No, I can''t go down. I have to let this guy go." As soon as the words fell, Jiang Ziwen was awe inspiring, with a face full of anger and fan Wujiu. After the mask broke, he revealed his true face. It seems that the atmosphere is not right, because fan Wujiu''s face is complicated. Jiang Ziwen''s face is very angry. Lingshiyin seems to have been insulted. His soft brow is full of worry and anger. Even so, it is very pleasing to the eyes and beautiful. "What''s the matter?" LINGJI and gongsiyu asked in one voice. Jiang Ziwen came and stood still, holding his arms in both hands, and humming coldly, "that day the devil is a beast." Lingshiyin felt as if he had lost his face. He bowed his head and twisted the delicate water lines on the edge of the wide sleeve, as well as the waist and silk belt. "Lord Jiang, your humble position has troubled you..." "What''s your business? Shut up Jiang Ziwen looked back and yelled, followed by a warning, "just don''t hear anything, you know it! I will never let you be a victim. " "In fact, if..." Lingshiyin gently frowns and stops talking. "No, actually, no if!" Jiang Ziwen interrupted. LINGJI and gongsiyu are confused and look at Jiang Ziwen who is angry and a pair of lingshiyin who wants to compromise. Looking at fan Wujiu immediately, he asked silently: what''s the matter? "The devil made two requests. The first one was to move out of the abyss hell. The second one was to let us send him to play..." Fan Wujiu wrung his aching nose and shook his head. "That''s why ah Yin always likes to wear masks. The ghosts and gods of the older generation all know that ah Yin''s appearance is extremely beautiful. He is also born with a feeling of pity. And..." More like a woman than a woman, "that day, the devil should have taken a fancy to ah Yin''s appearance and wanted to play with him..." "Shameless..." Gong Si Yu, black faced, scolded. "It''s not a thing!" The spirit is crafty and helps the forehead."Xiaojier! You all scold the devil. How do I feel? In fact, it''s nothing The devil is not bad. He doesn''t grow crooked melons and split dates. It''s just that the Yin and evil are bad. If we follow the demon, we won''t suffer any loss. We still have a high level. How fierce the devil was that day. I vaguely remember that in the ancient wilderness, he and the emperor killer were both the right and left arms of our ancestors. If there were no ten thousand Buddha beads, he would have hanged all of us... " Lotus words did not finish, was the spirit of a foot kick fly. "Shut up! What should be said and what should not be said, are you out of your head? " Lianlian falls into dizang baby''s arms and is caught by the baby. She protects her cleverly and says in a soft voice: "xiaojier Don''t kick lotus... " "In a word, today''s events should not have happened." - in the evening, Linggui is in the private residence of the underworld and in the chamber where he lives temporarily. Chiyou''s original spirit is sitting on a bench beside him. He is staring out of the window in a daze. Linggui contacted Feng Jinxuan and Lingyuan earlier, and asked them to send someone to send him the real body of Chiyou. Calculating the time should be fast. Chiyou is waiting for his body. Because the suspect was cleared, he was not the murderer of laoqingwu, but in a way, he was the one who saved Qingwu. However, only LINGJI, Feng Jinxuan and Jiang Ziwen knew about this matter for the time being. "Too much! When the devil opened his mouth, he asked elder brother Jiang Wang to ask for the ghost sentence. He said that as long as the ghost was awarded to him to play, he would tell us where the emperor murderer was hidden. We can see that it''s so easy to fool? " The cloud and the silence were also shocked. "Besides, even if we do this, who knows if the ghost sentence is true or false. If we go back on the case, the ghost sentence will be ruined? The devil kind of people, say play is really play, spoil people, their own cool, ah! Scum, it''s not believable. " "But What if that man is really in love with the devil www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1617 "But what if that man is really interested in the ghost sentence?" Liuyun is holding a mobile phone and Bai feiran chatting, listening to the spirit of their conversation, suddenly inserted a mouth. "I said, just in case, after all, there is no absolute thing in the world..." Gong Siyu sat on the sofa beside him with Linggui in his arms. Hearing the words, he disdained to snort, "birds of a feather flock together, and people flock together. What kind of person is it to kill the emperor? Kill his wife and daughter, all evil, no human nature, then and he collude with the devil can be better? If you really fall in love with lingshiyin as you said, it will be a great misfortune for lingshiyin, because, like aro''s mother, Princess Youlan Even if you pay the truth, you will die miserably in the end. Therefore, it is wise to stay away from the devil. " What Gong Siyu said is not without reason. LINGJI also thinks so. And Linggui also knows that Jiang Ziwen will never sacrifice lingshiyin to get the whereabouts of the emperor. They must have other ways. In the evening, Feng Jinxuan and Lingyuan and LINGJI make an appointment, and send people to bring Chiyou''s real body. Because the suspect has been cleared away, Chiyou doesn''t have to be detained back to the General Bureau of three circles. As long as he stays with Linggui, it doesn''t matter. The giant real body was carried by ten ghosts into the mysterious courtyard of yin and Yang official residence. After putting it down, ghosts will disappear one after another. Linggui and gongsiyu walk out of the house with ten fingers clenched. With the help of the disaster, they come to the wing room. Everyone gathers around Chiyou''s body and looks at him curiously. He plans to watch out and return to his own body. Chiyou''s original spirit floated out of the window and stood beside his own body in the ethereal nothingness. His huge and strong body was incomparable. After knowing that Chiyou is possessed by Han Han''s body, ah you doesn''t say a word with him and starts to act dumb again. In the full view of the public, Chiyou''s original God did not have any more hesitation, turned into a white awn, and in the blink of an eye, he attached himself to his own real body. When the yuan God and the real body fit in the moment, thousands of black magic light shrouded in the sky of LINGJI mansion, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chiyou, the demon emperor, is a half animal and half human form of the demon clan. Before the demon world was destroyed by killing the emperor, he was the eldest son of the demon emperor. The demon world called him "Chiyou great emperor". He was brave and good at fighting. He was extremely reckless, fierce and resourceless. But even if his brain was not enough, his strength was still terrible. Otherwise, he would not be suppressed in the submarine prison for so long. The dead arm, put on the shoulder of the disaster, staring at the huge figure lying on the ground, clumsily sat up, and then shook his head. In a blink of an eye, Chiyou''s half animal and half human form gradually turned into a complete human form - a man with ragged clothes, dirty beard, and strong body odor People. Hellhound Chou and Chiyou used to play very well. When they saw Chiyou become a complete person, they were stunned and sobbed, as if they could not recognize them. Like a vagabond, he stood there with his head down and looked at his toes. He was a big, autistic man. LINGJI is really the first time to see Chiyou who is really transformed into an adult. It''s just that he''s dirty and dirty now. He''s full of beard and can only see the shape of his eyes. It''s really It''s embarrassing. "Ananda, help me through." Although he could barely get out of bed and walk, he still needed support and could not stand for a long time. Come to the front of Chiyou, er, smell the smell of Chiyou, almost vomit. It''s a pig smell, like coming out of a pigsty And it''s full of thick, heavy sweat. "Mad! Ah you, how long have you not taken a bath! " It''s hard to disgust and scold. Chiyou is more than two meters tall, which is really like a giant. Even Jidie''s posture, which is nearly 1.9 meters tall, is a little thin in front of him. However, in terms of momentum, the frightful air of death still overshadows Chiyou''s silly stupidity. Hearing this, Chiyou reached out and scratched his head. His dandruff fell off. He wiped his body. Everyone hated him, but he died alone. "I don''t remember. I haven''t been washed since I left my real body. They seem to have stored my real body in a pig farm, so It''s a little bit strong. " "Don''t scratch any more. Your dandruff is almost catching up with rice grains." The misfortune spoke bitterly. Because of curiosity, Linggui also came over. Amazingly, the nose is supposed to be "out of order", greasy, fragrant things smell to vomit, but the sour smell of her special love, so, standing beside the dead, close to Chiyou, she took a deep breath, and said in a soft voice: "good smell..." LINGJI this move, suddenly scared silly, a tall Chiyou subconsciously want to hide behind the dead, but still resist. The friendly eyes with a smile like a smile finally hit Chiyou''s eyes that looked down on her.It''s really messy. A lot of beards are thick and messy. The hair seems to have not been combed for several years. It''s very strange to remember that when he died at home, he helped Ayu take a bath and clean his hair every day. Because Ayu is a demon, the structure of his body function is completely different from that of human beings. His hair grows very fast and his body tastes very strong. However, a pair of Chiyou''s eyes, the spirit of a fierce Zheng, can not move open. What beautiful eyes! Deep and bright, like the most shining stars in the vast starry sky, the two rows of thick and black eyelashes are strangely and strangely charming. The most special thing is that Chiyou''s eyes, the most terrible God in the legend, give LINGJI a warm, honest, frank and stupid feeling. "Don''t look at me like that..." Chiyou''s simple and honest voice is as loud as a drum. "Why? Family, can''t watch it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± A big man, in the spirit of the strange stare at a fierce look for a while, unexpectedly angry blush. At this time, one side of the silence to see the spirit strange, "do you have water? This guy has to be washed. " " of course, I have the ghost servant prepare it. " When the bath water is ready, Jidie gives Chi you a look in the eye, "go ahead, wash yourself, shave your beard, don''t be sloppy and see people." Ah you was angry and silent and said, "I won''t!" "What about that?" The dark, dead, black pupil with the smell of death was covered with a little smile, full of banter, as if asked on purpose. With a deep hum, Chiyou glanced at the silence. He was tall and tall. He walked towards the bath room like a giant. He didn''t speak. When he entered the door, his temper came up. "Bang Dang" knocked down the door and threw it to Jimei. "If you don''t help me, I''ll tear it down!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1618 In the troublesome and troublesome days, because of Chiyou''s return, a short time of happiness. When Jimei drags his injured body and insists on taking a bath for Ayu himself, the calamity and the ghost are sitting around the courtyard for dinner. At the dinner table, the calamity deliberately makes a pass. "Do you think Ayu is particularly ugly? They are half human and half beast monsters. Do you particularly dislike them? " "Not really. Just clean it up." Gong Si Yu intimate to the spirit of the strange with vegetables, indifferent way. "No matter how ugly you are, you can''t be as ugly as a dog raised by a man of yin and Yang?" Small cudgel holds the ground Tibet baby, is teasing him to play, mumbles a sentence. For a moment, everyone''s eyes have turned to the ugly who is squatting at the foot of the spirit and eating the bones of jackals. This is reasonable. "No, I mean, aren''t you curious about our ah you? I''m afraid none of you have ever seen the man in his shape? " The adversity noticed that the topic had deviated and turned back. "Don''t tell me, I haven''t seen it before." He stealthily wanted to take a sip of the wine in gongsiyu cup. He was stopped by gongsiyu''s eyes and held it tightly. "Not just two eyes, one nose and one mouth. Can''t that big fool have four eyes?" Gong Siyu took a chopstick, dipped some wine, tasted it to LINGJI, and then fondly stroked the back of her head, slightly gentle and then said. "Eat more." "You''ll be surprised if you see it anyway, believe me." The misfortune has sold a pass, mysterious. After a long time, finally, not far away in the wing room, the sound of the water bath still. Spirit crafty find all over the underworld, but also to Chiyou get a suit of clothes, let the ghost servant sent in. Soon, the door of the wing room opened and the water vapor came out. Silent death held the door, coughed a few times, walked out slowly, walked to the Linggui and sat down. At the same time, everyone''s eyes looked at the man who came out of the door, curious to see the real face hidden under the slovenly beard. The next second, everyone''s eyes, there is a smooth and clean face. Liuyun and Linggui looked at each other and were shocked directly. Gong Si Yu slightly a Zheng, instant black face, covered the eyes of spirit with the hand, "don''t look!" "Don''t, don''t, let me have a look. The book says that if you look at beautiful people during pregnancy, your baby can also be very beautiful." Spirit strange struggle, pick open Gong Si Yu''s hand, can''t believe to look at that toward them. It''s a pretty face that can match Jiang Ziwen, Gong Siyu, lingshiyin and even Ji rushen. It''s a pure masculine and unruly beauty. Ah you''s fantastic and unimaginable face can undoubtedly make women lose their mind, betray their sister-in-law and do crazy things We didn''t ask each other why Chiyou had to cheat everyone. When the yuan God was separated, he had to cheat everyone. Even his death and misfortune were deceived. The reason for this is that Linggui intentionally explained. Because she knew what was going on, but in order to avoid extraneous incidents, the truth was revealed, she deliberately told everyone to shut up. When it comes to an end, the truth will come to the surface. - the mysterious Yin and Yang official residence is full of laughter, but in another mansion not far from her residence, she is immersed in depression. Lingshiyin''s residence is next to the house where fan Wujiu and Xie Bian live together. There are beautiful pavilions and beautiful pavilions. Lingshiyin loves the gorgeous ancient style water sleeve robe with blue and purple. The bottom of the robe sways gently with the breeze. He leans on the feldspar chair of the stone pavilion in the middle of the lake lazily. His ink hair is flying, and he only gently closes up with blue ribbon. His eyebrows are picturesque and his face is expressionless. However, it gives people a tender aesthetic feeling of tenderness and tenderness. At the moment, his hand is holding a blooming flower on the other side. On the other side of the flower enchanting red, such as needle thin petals, by lingshiyin a petal pulled, thrown on the ground. He murmured to himself Don''t go Go to Don''t go... " Every word you say, you tear off a flower. When a flower was pulled bald by him, it happened to stop on the "go". Throw the hand did not have the petals of the other side of the flower, and reached out from the side of the table to take one. Lingshiyin destroyed one flower after another in a sullen mood. Gazing at the fish in the pond sadly. It is not a koi, but a soul eating fish growing in the Nai river. Only this kind of fish can survive in the underworld. After dinner, fan Wujiu brings his own Xiao Bai Xie Bi''An to visit. For the first time, even Zhong Kui, who often goes out to catch ghosts, also comes. As soon as I entered the door, the loud voice shook my heart and soul! Ah Yin! You can''t go, you know! I''ve heard about it! The shameless devil covets your beauty! What a wretched thing! King Chiang also said that he would never let you go! Don''t be silly yourself, you know! "Zhong Kui''s loud voice scared away the soul eating fish in the pond of lingshiyin mansion. Xie Bi''An took fan Wujiu''s arm affectionately. He was dressed in a white robe, beautiful as jade. "Ah Yin, what are you doing? Black lord asked me to speak with you. " When they entered the pavilion, they saw the feet of lingshiyin, and around them, petals of flowers on the other side fell on their robes. Those bright red petals, set off lingshiyin''s ivory white bloodless cheek, as charming as a demon. "And the mask? No more? " Fan Wujiu asked without expression when he saw lingshiyin. "The new one is not ready yet..." Lingshiyin bent his eyes and looked at fan Wujiu vaguely, "how can I do? Brother Wujiu... " Fan Wujiu is domineering. He is sitting on the stone bench, while Xie Bi''An is sitting beside lingshiyin. "Don''t pay attention to it. Lord Jiang also said that he would never let you make this sacrifice. LINGJI even disagreed. Even if her brother was arrested, they would think of a better way." "But they haven''t thought of a way yet, have they?" "This Don''t worry, it''s not even over. You don''t have to worry about it. " "When I was alive, I was the plaything of powerful officials, nobles and royal families. With my face, I was favored and protected by too many good people of Longyang In this way, it seems that the demand of the devil was not too much. I just picked up my old line and laughed at Bo Jun to get what I wanted. What''s wrong with that? " Lingshiyin laughed at himself and threw the flower handle in his hand. "Black lord, what is the best of Longyang?" "Cough!" Fan Wujiu hears the speech and solemnly explains, "Xiaobai is just a broken sleeve..." "Oh, no wonder, ah Yin hasn''t had an affair for thousands of years, and he doesn''t have any irresistible desire for those female ghosts who pursue him. He loves him..." "OK, Xiaobai! Say less! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1619 When he was born, he was named Qingxuan. He is a beautiful woman who is famous for her beauty in the turbulent times of spring and autumn. Although she is a man, she is more charming than a woman. She has a feminine appearance and temperament. Many political strategists adore him and try their best to take it as their own. However, this is only one side of him. He came from the state of Wei. He was one of the best swordsmen in the state of Wei, and he was also a strategist who got the true story of Guiguzi. He is the only favorite of Wei De Wang. He often represents the state of Wei as an envoy to other countries to complete tasks perfectly. At the same time, he has multiple and complex identities, such as beauty, strategist, martial arts master, diplomat and so on. The results of his efforts are obvious. Although some of his disciples and grandchildren have fallen in love with the monarch all his life, most of them died. But lingshiyin was still in a stable position after the death of King Weide and was trusted by the new king. Lingshiyin can''t remember how he died. Because his soul entered the underworld after his death, he was selected by King Jiang himself, and then he began to practice the skills for a long time. He learned how to accompany the emperor to share his worries for Jiang Ziwen. Slowly, he almost forgot many things in his life. However, lingshiyin clearly remembers that when Jiang Ziwen was selected as the latest ghost judge governor, what king Jiang was interested in was not his appearance, but his ability, because all the deeds of a person''s life would be recorded in the book of life and death. Therefore, King Jiang cherished his talent and entrusted him with an important task. Thousands of years later, fan Wujiu and he became the most trusted right-handed men of King Jiang. Late at night, fan Wujiu and they all left lingshiyin''s mansion. But lingshiyin did not sleep. He put on a dark blue robe and went to Jiang Ziwen''s residence alone. There were bright lights in the study of King Jiang''s private residence. Knock on the door. Lingshiyin was silent. In his eyes, he saw the king sitting behind the desk with a crystal ball in his hand. The crystal ball could have seen where lingshang was and what he was doing. But now, it''s just an ordinary transparent crystal ball. Lingshang childe must be locked in an isolated place. Although King Jiang didn''t say that, he must be worried about the safety of his son. After all, there was a seal of hell in his body. Their lives were linked together. If lingshang was a little bit worse, he would be implicated. A loyal minister is to help the king out of trouble. "Why did you come?" The deep and deep cold voice suddenly rings, Jiang Ziwen coldly looks at that standing at the door, drooping his head and asks. "To share the worries of King Chiang." Suddenly, a gust of wind blows out of the door, blowing the soft curly hair of lingshiyin''s temples. This man is demon but not gorgeous, beautiful and not vulgar. There is a sense of loneliness and composure in the ice-white jade bone. He is the first beauty in the underworld. Jiang Ziwen frowned coldly. He knew what lingshiyin wanted to say and resolutely refused. "My king has decided, you don''t have to aggrieve yourself and have a rest early." As if I hadn''t heard of it, lingshiyin knelt down in front of Jiang Ziwen. "Lord Jiang, I''m not a ghost judge. When I''m sentenced to hell, if you didn''t protect my life, then you''ll teach me by yourself, take care of me, and protect me everywhere, you''ll forget today without me? My name after I became a ghost It''s also from you. You have given me new life and everything. You have nothing to repay for your great kindness. You can only do your best and devote yourself to the end of your life. The request of the devil is just one me. Please agree. " Indeed, the name of lingshiyin was given by Jiang Ziwen. Because every ghost of the underworld, after becoming a citizen of the underworld, must bid farewell to the past and have a brand-new name. The name of lingshiyin happens to be Jiang Ziwen Here it is. Therefore, it is very important for Jiang Ziwen to see the spiritual world hidden. "Do you know what you''re talking about? That day, the devil was the earliest and most primitive group of savage dark gods in the divine world. They were heartless and ruthless. They could do anything! And you! You are the governor of the government who is in charge of the book of life and death! It will be known that you are a ghost played by evil gods. How can you get a foothold in the underworld? " "Compared with the safety of King Chiang, I am Nothing at all I know that your life is connected with the life of lingshang. You can''t live alone if lingshang has something to do. Now there is no better way, isn''t it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziwen was stunned there. Yes, there was no better way. Lingshiyin slowly raised his eyes. His charming eyes were full of wisdom to see through Jiang Ziwen''s last worries. He said bluntly: "if King Jiang''s last worry is that he is afraid of getting a sacrifice in the underworld in the future, you don''t have to worry about it. I will publicize it. It''s my own will and has nothing to do with King Jiang." This is why Jiang Ziwen loved him so much.He can always see through everything inadvertently, and then think of a solution early to share his worries. "I want to ask you again last time. Have you thought it out?" "Think clearly, ah Yin knows what he is doing." - the next day, I heard that lingshiyin volunteered to sacrifice his life. Linggui was shocked. Jiang Ziwen immediately ordered to release the demons who had been suppressed in the aby hell, but the ten thousand Buddha beads would still suppress him. Therefore, it can only be said that the demons alleviated half of the pain, but not completely relieved. At the entrance of hell, the devil with iron chains all over his body and his ankles trapped by iron chains was slowly carried out by the ghost, and the golden awn of the ten thousand Buddha beads still covered him. Around the entrance of hell, Jiang Ziwen, Linggui, gongsiyu and fan Wujiu are standing there, while lingshiyin, with long hair flying, stands not far away from the entrance of hell, gazing at the demons in silence with no expression. Strong and perfect physique, although the skin is burned by the golden light of ten thousand Buddha beads, and the skin turns red and rotten, the tall, majestic, evil and awe inspiring posture still frightens people and dare not look directly at them. The devil was black and frowning, and his eyes were filled with a solemn evil spirit. It looked terrible. 3000 green silk was in a mess. Dense vertical lines were carved on the arms, neck, cheek, visible and invisible places of the eyes. Those vertical lines represented the living creatures who died in his hands. The black purple thin lips were perfect, such as knife carving, and the high bridge of the nose Stiff, although those tattoos cover the face of the demon, people can not see the face, but from the figure of the facial features of that person, he is absolutely a very handsome person. Under the guard of ten giant ghost generals, the demon stood in front of lingshiyin, and suddenly laughed wildly, as if for lingshiyin. Pathetic, "do they really want to send you to play?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1620 The mask is broken and broken. The new one is not ready. Lingshiyin is too lazy to wear it. Anyway, his real face has been seen by many people. There is nothing good to see you again. Hearing the ridicule of the demons, lingshiyin curled up his mouth with a smile, his hair curled with the wind, glanced at the demon coldly, and said in a light way: "let you down, I am willing to die for the sake of King Jiang." The demon stares at lingshiyin as if everything is insignificant to him. This contempt makes tianmaidun feel insulted. All of a sudden, he sneers: "yes, it can be!" When the words fell, the demon glanced around, and when he saw Yuan Ji, the chief justice of the people''s court, his obscure dark eyes flashed a trace of unknown forest. And the devil''s eyes, by the careful spirit of the hidden eyes, he slowly glanced at the yuan sacrifice standing beside Jiang Ziwen, and saw Yuan Ji''s eyes without waves, and then naturally looked at Jiang Ziwen. Yuan Ji''s face was serious and his voice was deliberately loud. "King Chiang! Is it improper to release such dangerous people from the depths of hell and suppress them only with ten thousand Buddha beads? If something happens, who will be responsible for letting the devil escape? " "That pearl is more than enough for him. As long as I don''t have a ghost in the underworld, I won''t make mistakes." Jiang Ziwen''s tone was not warm, and he didn''t see yuan sacrifice. He was extremely cold. The demon was escorted away and sent to the residence of the ghost judge. When lingshiyin left behind the ghost generals who escorted the demons to leave, he looked back intentionally or unintentionally, and looked at Jiang Ziwen for a long time, as if There is a secret between the two. - at the request of the demon, he came out of the abyss. After much consideration, Jiang Ziwen finally decided to put the boy under house arrest in lingshiyin''s mansion. Inside and outside the East Wing room of lingshiyin''s residence, the boundary has been set up inside and outside. No one is allowed to enter without permission. I don''t know if it''s to anger the demons or just want to make themselves feel better. Lingshiyin ordered people in the wing room all night to build a well-equipped iron cage for the demons. After the ghost escorted the demon into the cage in the room, he untied most of his chains, leaving only the ankle chain and the shackles of his hands. The top of his head was covered by ten thousand Buddha beads, and he suffered from heartache every second. However, the devil seemed numb and evil spirit entered the cage he built for him. He dragged the iron chain and handcuffs on his body smartly and unrestrained. He walked to the clean soft couch step by step like his own home. He sat down domineering, his legs diverged, his elbows propped up on his legs. He was cold and evil. He was staring at the gorgeous figure at the gate of the iron cage in the dark. He did not speak, but just looked at it. He could not see enough of it. The demon was very clear in his mind that he began to have a strong interest in this ugly mask, which was male and female. Unfortunately, the road is different, the road is wrong, they are not the same kind of people. In lingshiyin''s residence, there are constantly ghost servants carrying tables and official letters in lingshiyin''s study and putting them in the cage. They also prepare a lot of fruits and cakes and other foods and put them on the table of eight immortals. Inside the huge cage, there are gorgeous carpets and a rocking chair loved by lingshiyin. See namely, silent and gloomy demon dark startle, this person is to be like home iron cage? Is he crazy? Or is it not normal? "Are you sick?" The cold tongue of the demon. "Live with a sense of ceremony." Lingshiyin, with his back to the demon, is commanding the ghost servant to put things in order. He turns around leisurely. His beautiful willow leaf eyebrows are high, but they are not smiling. They are very charming. "How can you understand this spicy chicken? Isn''t it, spicy chicken Hearing this, the demon laughed instead of angry. He felt that the ghost sentence of the underworld was more and more interesting. However, the ten thousand Buddha beads which were used to suppress and restrain him really made him feel uncomfortable and miserable. He didn''t have so much patience and effort to deal with the man. It''s just the first step to get out of the abyss. He closed his eyes and frowned. None of his skin was good. All of them were scalded by the golden light of ten thousand Buddha beads. He looked ugly and serious. Not far from the ear, with the sound of the cage being locked, the huge room where the cage was placed suddenly fell into a dead silence. Every nerve in his brain was in severe pain. He couldn''t hear the sound. The demon opened his eyes and turned his head. He saw a figure sitting in front of the book case not far away. He even looked at the work assigned to him by King Jiang. Lingshiyin locked himself and the demon in a cage, just like in his own home. He continued to work indifferent and completely ignored the demon. Feeling the silent and strange gaze of the demon, lingshiyin looks like a smile instead of a smile, and looks at him gently. "I have a little unfinished business. You can do whatever you want." "Jiang Ziwen sent you to me, but you are working here? Do you know what you''re doing? You think I''ll tell you where the emperor killer is hiding"Just like you will tell the truth, the pain caused by the ten thousand Buddha beads is so great. I don''t think you will really do anything to me if you have the leisure. You just use me as an excuse to get out of the abyss hell. Now you have your wish. Who are you waiting for to help you escape from this, right?" Lingshiyin sits upright behind the book case, holding the judge''s pen in his hand. His gestures are elegant and beautiful, as beautiful as a picture scroll. "You can deny that, in short, I feel that way, or that sentence. I''ll wait until I''m finished. I''ll eat when I''m hungry, and sleep when I''m sleepy. I''ll send someone to deliver what''s missing." Lingshiyin is right. Ten thousand Buddha beads indeed brought him great pain, just like countless hammers, constantly beating his brain nerves, all his organs, and every bone of his body. Therefore, how could he really do something to that man and woman thing when he turned over his body in agony? It''s interesting, though. The time passed by little by little. Muddleheaded, bear the pain, the devil inadvertently sleep in the past. The golden light of wanfozhu is too dazzling. He directly covers his face with a water blue pillow with exquisite embroidery technology. I don''t know how long Misty, the demon felt that his hand was gently held by others. The cold feeling suddenly relieved his body pain. He slowly opened his eyes pressed by the pillow. His eyes were dark, but suddenly he felt that someone was gently wiping his skin with a silk handkerchief in warm water. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1621 The silk handkerchief''s texture is excellent, like ice silk and other materials, so even if he touches the rotten and burned skin, which is as thin as a cicada''s wing, and there is no pain, the cold water stains are wiped on the back of his hand. I don''t know what is added in it, which can not only relieve the pain, but also diffuse a faint fragrance of flowers, but also calm the restless mood. In the silent cage, the demon heard his powerful heartbeat. He enjoyed the bed quietly, the man gently wiped the wound for him, but the cold hand suddenly left his palm. The fingers trembled subconsciously. He heard the sound of wringing a towel, and within seconds the cold, soft, boneless hand was once again on his wrist. This time, bit by bit, along the wrist, forearm to shoulder That feeling almost made the demon''s heart throb. What kind of goblin is this man and woman? He seems to understand why he should wear such an ugly and terrifying mask. It should be covered. That face should not show people at all. It can only be enjoyed by one person "A" sound, the demon stretched out his hand to pull off the pillow that covered his eyes, and threw the pillow to one side. The dark, gloomy, horrible and dangerous dark pupils were staring at lingshiyin''s soft and gorgeous cheek without blinking. There was a sharp frown on the brow, and the light flickered in the cage. Seeing that the demon woke up, lingshiyin didn''t get a shock. He continued to slowly low his eyes and concentrated on wiping the large area of the arm of the demon. After wiping the arm, he replaced another one, and then the leg turned to the whole body. "What are you doing?" Finally, the devil couldn''t stand it and asked coldly. "Don''t get me wrong. I have a habit of cleanliness. I don''t like dirty things lying on my soft couch. If you''re so dirty, I can''t see it." Lingshiyin smiles. The smile is not aggressive, but it makes the devil bite his teeth. "What do you put in it?" The golden light of ten thousand Buddha beads can burn the skin of demons. The wound is large, just like being burned or scalded. The skin will fall off and fester. In short, the pain is hard to describe and can not be tolerated by ordinary people. But after wiping it again, he found that the pain of the wound was relieved and much more comfortable. "Poison, the poison that makes your death less painful." "Hiss" a, the demon rolled a white eye. "The powder prepared by Hua Qing, the doctor of Shenyi Bureau, has a marvelous effect on external injury and analgesia." "Son of a bitch, are you so good to the enemy?" Suddenly, the demon sat up and tied lingshiyin''s neck with the shackles and chains connecting his wrists, forcing lingshiyin to approach him. When lingshiyin was stunned, he lost his balance and put his hand on the demon''s leg. He was enchanting and charming. His seemingly weak eyes were shining with the dark light of stars. He looked at the dangerous man at hand for a long time without fear. He suddenly gave a smile. Although the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, it was still beautiful and thrilling. "You know when I was alive What is it? " Lingshiyin''s voice is very pleasant, which is a kind of intoxicating mezzo. The tip of their noses was only a millimetre apart. The demon subconsciously tightened the iron chain in his hand mercilessly, and lingshiyin''s neck was cut out with a red mark. He had to raise his head and began to have difficulty breathing. "What do you do? Is it difficult to Be a dog The demon laughed wildly and contemptuously, and his strength in his hands was not reduced at all. He loved it very much. He saw that the spirit world in front of him showed a miserable look. "You''re half right. Before I was born, I was a dog kept by kings and nobles. I enjoyed the exclusive favor of princes and princes all my life, but I was just a plaything. I didn''t have any human rights. I had to smile when I was playing with others There is no dignity, no matter how you trample on me, I can be regarded as praising me, spicy chicken, do you understand "It turns out that the ghost of the underworld judged the governor to be a dirty and dirty man before he died!" The pupil temperature of the demon drops to freezing point in an instant, and his voice is filled with anger and cruelty. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. When he heard that the dog had been touched by so many men while he was alive, he was very angry. Lingshiyin heard the speech, and there was no sign of being angry. The smile on his face became more and more beautiful and brilliant. His long pale cold fingers touched the rotten cheek of the demon. "You asked for me from King Jiang himself. Why? Regret it? It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine for you at the end of the day. " After a pause, lingshiyin said again. "If you think I''m dirty, don''t touch me. Tell me where the emperor killing is early. Don''t let me dirty your eyes. How about that?" The demon''s nose is high and straight, under the perfect nose tip, the rotten thin lips are seeping with blood. For a moment, Lingshi Yinfa shows his side which is very close to the demon, and can smiles and closes his charming eyes. He gently covers the mouth of the demon and sucks away the bloodstain. He is dirty, because he was the plaything of the powerful.He knows how to arouse men''s instinct, he knows how to please a man, he has plenty of means. Close your eyes and kiss everyone. "Dog, that''s what you did when you were alive?" The demon was stunned and suddenly returned to his senses. His eyes were full of anger. He suddenly loosened the iron chain around lingshiyin''s neck, and his black fingernail hand gripped his neck. Lingshiyin''s eyes were fearless, and he was still laughing. Under the light, his smile was very beautiful, just like a silhouette, which made people hold their breath. "None of your business?" "Give you a chance to speak! Otherwise, don''t try to get a word out of my mouth Hearing the speech, a trace of pride swept over lingshiyin''s eyes, "I need to hook. Does it lead? There are countless people who want to paste my face up. I don''t care to do this kind of humble thing. " After a pause, the spirit world hidden can smile, "even you have a fancy to my face, don''t you?" Otherwise, how could the devil beg for him in the hell? Without any interest, who would do that? The spirit world conceals to see in the eye, just did not point to break. "Sharp teeth and sharp lips!" "Thank you for the compliment." "In that case..." "Please me, if I''m happy, I''ll tell you what you want to know. If you annoy me again, you can go away." In the cage of the wing room, there was a silence, and the atmosphere was strange. All of a sudden, there was a change outside the wing room. Bang! The door of the wing room was kicked open! "Lingshiyin, are you crazy! That''s a devil! How can you... " It was a woman who kicked the door open. A beauty like a wild goose. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1622 Calculate the time. It''s early in the morning. Originally silent outside the wing room, but suddenly sounded an abnormal dialogue. Lingshien pricked up his ears and listened earnestly. It turned out that the man who came was yuan sacrifice, the chief judge of justice. "Let''s meet the Chief Secretary!" Outside the door, the ghost servant in lingshiyin mansion respectfully saluted. "What''s the point of your late night visit?" "The evil god was removed from hell and suppressed in the residence of ghost sentence. I am not at ease. I come here to have a look! Open the door. " "Chief Secretary, there is a cage in the wing room. The cage is sealed by King Jiang''s border. It''s very safe. Don''t worry. Lord Guijue is resting in it now. Please forgive me." "I am the supreme director of the judicial department! You want to see a little ghost sentence, but it depends on his face? Open the door! I''m going in! The Justice Department has the right to visit the oppressed criminals. If anything happens, you will be responsible for it. " ¡­¡­ In the wing room, the gorgeous clothes and robes were flabby, and the spirit world hidden on his body was extremely beautiful. He was sitting beside the soft couch, which could barely hold two people. At the moment, the devil behind him, the bear lay wounded, and his skin was festering. People could not bear to look directly at him. Lingshiyin was silent for a long time with the demon on his back. He listened quietly to the noise outside the door. He had the potential to break the door. Suddenly, he lifted up his wide sleeves, turned over and lay back on the soft couch. The gorgeous clothes suddenly covered his body and the demon''s body. Lingshiyin naturally put his pillow on the arm socket of the demon''s strong arm, and his white arm was empty and empty on his waist. His movement was extremely gentle, which made the demon not only stunned, but also unconsciously grasped the back of the man in his arms. However, under the dim light, the demon''s dark and deep eyes glanced at the door, meaning unknown. "Hello..." "say it." "Does it hurt if I rest on your wound like this?" The spirit world recluse sleeps on the devil''s shoulder socket, but every inch of skin on the demon''s body is severely burned by the golden light of ten thousand Buddha beads. That kind of pain can not be expressed in words. "Say pain and you''ll get up?" He held the delicate and weak man in his arms, and his nose was filled with a strange fragrance from the man in his arms. The fragrance seemed to relieve his pain temporarily. Therefore, he couldn''t help but inhaled greedily by the demon... "it must not be." "Oh, what are you doing? You can do whatever you want However, he did not want to push away the male and female goblin in his arms. It''s good to hold it like this. "Lumbago, can''t even if..." weak appearance of the prop up, the spirit world hidden eyebrows reveal the color of pain, I see still pity the appearance, let people inexplicably will worry. Lingshiyin seems weak, but deep in his drooping eyes, there is a cold and dark light of deep thinking and complexity. He always listens to the movement outside the door, as if he is planning something, which is hard to figure out. The demon did not speak. His eyes were always on lingshiyin''s body, but he seemed to be paying close attention to the movement outside the chamber. The yuan sacrifice was reluctant to leave, and the ghost servant of lingshiyin did his duty and did not let him enter. Seeing that the demons didn''t respond, lingshiyin gently raised her eyebrows and called out, "can you do that?" The demon came back to God, and his dark, cold eyes were full of anger. It was as if lingshiyin''s words had provoked him. He immediately buckled his neck and forced lingshiyin to hold his hands in the heart of the demon. "When you were a prince''s pet, you used this tone to flatter your Lord? Are you in the habit of speaking in such a tone to everyone? Think others will be soft hearted? " Lingshiyin was indifferent, smiling, "yes." "You''re disgusting, dog!" Tianmo Yang wanted to slap lingshiyin, but he didn''t go down. "How can you be better with a disgusting person like me? Who is it that you have provoked me However, after he became a ghost in the underworld, lingshiyin did his duty and kept a distance from anyone. How could he be a disgusting man in the mouth of the devil? The door of the wing room was pushed open. It''s the enforcement patrol of the division of justice. In order to enter here, Yuanji would not hesitate to disturb his own men. In the middle of the night, he made a sudden visit. In addition, he had secretly monitored some people before, which made the spirit world''s hidden eyebrows and eyes suddenly cold as snow. His soft and flattering manner disappeared, just like a change of person. He changed his face faster than turning over a book, and the demon was surprised. After the death of the Ming emperor, the two biggest rulers in the underworld are king Jiang and the judge Yuanji. However, compared with Yuanji, King Jiang''s prestige in the underworld is higher, which is also the aspiration of the people. Lingshiyin never liked Yuanji. Because for thousands of years, he was against King Jiang everywhere, which was extremely disgusting. Yuan Ji entered the chamber, looking at the huge iron cage blocked by the border, and his eyes were sharp at the spirit world hidden.And the judge''s staff behind him quietly withdrew under his command, and stopped the ghost servant of lingshiyin from entering. His neck was still pinched, and the spirit world was as cold as ice. He reached out and knocked out the hand that the demon held on his neck. Then he reached out without expression and gently covered the Tianmo''s body with the thin quilt on one side of the soft couch. He turned to the ground under his feet and tied the belt of his loose robe lazily to meet the Yuanji. It''s just an act of covering up carelessly. But let the devil suddenly fell into a complex mood. He is stubborn in the bottom of his heart. His frozen heart seems to crack a crack in the ice. No one has ever covered him with a thin quilt. He is a God, and he doesn''t need these things at all, but this dog thing is... "director yuan, no one will enter without the order of King Jiang. Do you think you don''t look at King Jiang?" The cage and the border are separated by lingshiyin and Yuanji. They are hostile to each other with four eyes. "I''ll sit down with Jiang Wangping. When do I need to listen to his orders! The demons should have been imprisoned in the depths of hell, but now they come to you... " with that, Yuanji coldly and contemptuously stares at lingshiyin, and glances at the heavenly devil way lying there not far away. "Let the director laugh." So what he just said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1623 Lingshiyin flew out and hit the iron cage full of steel pipes against the wall. He was heavily slapped by Yuan Ji, which made his face black and blue, spit blood in his mouth, and fell on the ground with vague consciousness. Yuan Ji has hidden a solid strength to the spirit world, and he has no mercy at all. He doesn''t know what kind of hatred or resentment is at ordinary times. This seems to vent all the accumulated resentment. But at the same time, without the suppression of the ten thousand Buddha beads, the demons began to recover rapidly, and their ulcerated and burned skin almost disappeared in an instant. The huge iron cage was full of evil spirits. Once there was no suppression of the ten thousand Buddha beads, the demons suddenly recovered, and Jiang Ziwen''s boundary was broken and the iron cage was melted The demon''s terrible strength is revealed, which makes people shiver and makes people want to kneel down and worship! Yuan Ji was afraid to stare at the man who restored his original appearance in a moment, and then threw the ten thousand Buddha beads sealed in a gloomy wooden box to the demon. "Lord demon! The beads have been sealed. As long as you don''t open them rashly, the gloomy cold will temporarily suppress the ten thousand Buddha beads. You''d better go Outside the door, there have been movements and footsteps. "King Chiang, they have come! If you don''t leave, there will be no chance! " "Yes." A gloomy glance at the Yuanji, Tianmo Shuhuo''s muscles and bones, raised his eyes, and took a deep breath, "you''ve done well, but..." the demon stopped trying to speak. Suddenly, the demon grabbed the skirt of Yuanji, lifted him up, and suspended his feet from the ground. "Who made you do it to him! Did I let you do that? " The deafening roar of fury suddenly resounded through the whole sky. The demon who had recovered his spirit and power was as fierce as a overlord! Yuan Ji was roared eardrum pain, smile, stuttering, "demon lord... Don''t hurt him, how can I save you? Lingshiyin is king Jiang''s man. What''s wrong with him? Soft hearted? You''d better leave. Listen! They are getting closer and closer! " "Oh! Without ten thousand Buddha beads, what can they do for me? If I want to, the underworld can be turned upside down by it "Think for me, then! If you don''t leave, will I not be exposed? also! Lord demon! Please take lingshiyin away, so that I can put all the responsibility on him! " The demon was silent. He had planned to take the male and female spirit Shiyin, but he could not find any reason to take him back, but he did not want to leave him here. If he does not take him with him, he will not know when he will see him again, or he will be taken away by his enemy... when he leaves. I think so, so I do. It''s better to imprison him than to become a mortal enemy in the future As a result, the demon never thought that Yuan Ji had a good idea for him, and even gave him a good reason to take the spirit world back. In this way, even if he asked about killing the emperor after he went back, he also had enough reasons and explanations for killing the emperor. Thinking of his elder brother''s killing the emperor, the demon''s eyes were full of jealousy. He hesitated to forget the man who couldn''t stand up. He was afraid that his elder brother would go crazy and kill his people if he didn''t agree with each other. He also had his third brother, who was pestered with jealousy since childhood. Thinking, he released the yuan sacrifice. Then the meteor walked to the pale and unconscious lingshiyin, bent down, took up the arms, and broke out like an invincible Destruction King! At the moment when the demon rushed out of the room, the eaves and walls behind him collapsed. Yuan Jilai did not have time to run out together, it was crushed by the collapsed wall under, leaving only one hand and half head. He trembled to look at the demon, "demon lord! What are you doing? " "Don''t you want this dog to carry the pot? That''s how it''s pressed down. It''s good! " Words are not long behind. Jiang Ziwen appeared with countless ghost generals and ghosts in the underworld and surrounded the demons. Looking around fearlessly, the demons and demons were laughing, and their ink hair was flying. They stepped on the ground and rose from the ground. They were magnificent and terrible! Wherever they go, they set off a whirlpool like a hurricane, and the evil spirits pervaded them, killing and injuring, and destroying and destroying. However, the demon is holding the spirit world hidden, but even the finger is moving one. "Ha ha! Without ten thousand Buddha beads, what can you take against me? A bunch of rubbish The tone is as fierce as a tyrant. In the arms of the demon, lingshiyin, who pretends to be in a coma, can''t stand this guy''s arrogance and irrationality. He twisted his eyebrows, opened his eyes, and stretched out his hand to grasp the clothes of the demon. Only then discovered that this guy actually wore the clean clothes he had prepared for him. "Are you... Noisy?" In the arms of the demon, lingshiyin clenched the Tianmo''s Lapel with one hand, but hid the other hand on the back side of the demon''s back. In his gorgeous wide sleeves, he hid his hand, and in his palm held something. Quietly, lingshiyin opened the lid of the object in his hand. There was a small hole on the cover, and the powder that could not be seen easily floated out"..." the demon did not answer, but looked at the spirit world with a strange low eye. It''s a strange reaction. He and Yuan Ji jointly escaped from the cage, and took the ten thousand Buddha beads as his own, but this fellow in his arms did not show any indication. He was not angry, nor excited, nor was he cursing, noisy, or exasperated. However, the demon didn''t think much about it. He just wanted to take lingshiyin away quickly, so as not to rob people later. The devil saw that not only Jiang Ziwen was here, but also Linggui, emperor and Liuyun. If these people were to fight one by one, they would not be his opponents. However, it would be very hard for Jiang Ziwen to unite with the emperor. Br > , they will disappear in the sky as soon as they are saved by the ghost soldiers. "King Chiang! Why stop us? " "Because there is a secret plan between Ben Wang and ah Yin, you don''t have to chase after..." with that, Jiang Ziwen looked at the gray sky. "It''s up to ah Yin to know where shang''er and his followers are hiding... at first, fan Wujiu didn''t understand. But then they found that there was a white powder floating in the sky, which turned into fluorescence under the light. "In the eyes of demons, honesty is just a joke, and a gentleman''s words can''t be traced back. This is an unrealistic fantasy. If you want to know where Shanger and baiwuyou are, you can only do this." Through Jiang Ziwen''s explanation, everyone suddenly realized. It turns out that Jiang Ziwen and lingshiyin knew from the beginning that the demons would never be obedient enough to confess their position. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1624 It turns out that after killing emperor Jiang Ziwen to "play with lingshiyin", lingshiyin proposed to Jiang Ziwen that he would play with the devil on the surface, and secretly planned two plans to deal with it. Lingshiyin was indeed a schemer in the spring and Autumn period. He was as good as a God, and King Jiang didn''t mistake people. He was always a military adviser to Jiang Ziwen. The two sets of response plans were carried out on the premise that Jiang Ziwen and his colleagues began to monitor Yuan Ji, the chief justice of the people''s court. Because lingshiyin and Jiang Ziwen have analyzed. It is likely that the demon left ABI hell in order to escape, and the suppression of ten thousand Buddha beads made it difficult for him to fly. In addition, with the punishment of ABI hell, it was more difficult for him to escape. So at that time, lingshiyin asserted that the ghosts in the underworld would help the demons leave the underworld. Therefore, the first plan is to play tricks. Lingshiyin tries to let the demon tell the truth with a soft policy. The second scheme is based on the premise of the first one. If the devil turns back, then wait for him to be rescued, and use phosphor to mark the path of the demon''s departure. When Jiang Zimei is abducted, he does not understand whether it is necessary for him to save the emperor? To use phosphors? In case the demons didn''t take ah Yin away, wouldn''t the plan fail? " "This is where he is intelligent and confident..." Jiang Ziwen glanced at fan Wujiu with a meaningful glance. Just as he was about to continue to explain, Linggui seemed to see through all the mysteries and said in a rush: "I know! Lingshiyin is confident that he can take down the demons and make them want to stop him. But this reason is far fetched, so he has a backhand. That is, you have long suspected that Yuan Ji, the chief justice of the trial, is an inner ghost. He will save the demons, but Yuanji doesn''t want to expose himself. If he lets go, he will find someone to carry the pot! This man It''s lingshiyin! Therefore, if the demons and Yuanji collude with each other, they will take away ah Yin, the king who carries the pot, isn''t it? " Jiang Ziwen appreciated the family''s glance at Linggui and nodded, "it''s still tricky and clever." All the people who wanted to chase the demons were ordered to withdraw by Jiang Ziwen. Then, a cry for help came through the walls of lingshiyin''s collapsed mansion. It''s yuan sacrifice. So, they heard the wind and a group of people, Qi Qi toward the yuan sacrifice call for help in the direction of the past. The yuan sacrifice, which was crushed under the ruins at the corner of the wall, seemed to have not yet realized that he had been exposed. He struck the ground with indignation, and said angrily: "King Jiang! There''s a ghost in us! The spirit world didn''t expect to be together with the devil! They ran away together "Oh? Is it? " Jiang Ziwen stood up, staring at the expression of Yuan sacrifice with a full face of anger, and immediately raised his hand and greeted two ghost generals who were close to him. He said coldly and sternly, "come! Take the chief justice officer yuan sacrifice up! Shut up the hell for a while Under the gaze of LINGJI, gongsiyu and Liuyun, Yuanji was bound with flowers. "Jiang Ziwen! You dare to catch me! Why catch me! What are you up to? Do you want to take revenge! What are you doing! Let go of me Yuan Ji''s face was gray and his face was full of anger. He was gloomy and serious. His old face, dissatisfied with wrinkles, looked very unpleasant. "What''s the reason why I arrested you? Haven''t you counted yet? play the trick of a thief crying " stop thief! Let the devil run away, and even throw the pot on the king''s ghost sentence If there were not so many people standing around him, including some highly respected ghosts and gods in the underworld, Jiang Ziwen would have wanted to severely beat the yuan sacrifice and avenge him for locking him up in the abyss hell! If it is said that revenge is public or private, he is more capable than he is! Bound by two giant ghosts, Yuan Ji was like a big rat with a bad face, swearing: "fart! Do you have any evidence! make an unfounded attack upon sb. You are revenge! You have always held a grudge against me! Because I sent you to abyss when Hades died Yuanji insisted that he was wronged. Although he was shocked, he didn''t understand how Jiang Ziwen would know. After all, he always acted carefully and never exposed himself. It''s impossible to think about it! Yuan Ji sophistry, but Jiang Ziwen has long had a solution. "Fan Wujiu! Go to the ruins to find ah Yin''s three boundary mobile phone! " At Jiang Ziwen''s command, fan Wujiu immediately entered the ruins destroyed by the demons. He used his mobile phone to make a call to lingshiyin''s mobile phone. Three seconds later, the ruins rang. Fan Wujiu looks for the voice in the ruins for a while, and finally presents the mobile phone belonging to lingshiyin to Jiang Ziwen. "Yuanji, let''s listen to the surprise ah Yin prepared for you before he was taken away." Lingshiyin''s mobile phone just has a broken screen and can still be used. After Jiang Ziwen turned on his mobile phone, he found the latest recording file, and then click to play it. The next second, the conversation between Yuanji and Tianmo rang out. After hearing this, Yuanji''s old eyes were wide open and his face turned pale. That''s all the conversations recorded by Yuan Ji before and after playing the demon.Before that, he opened the recording function in the drawer of his book case, and then recorded all the conversations between the two people. Among them, it also includes the dialogue between Yuanji and lingshiyin, as well as the words of Yuanji letting the demons take lingshiyin away. "You have to say something more!" "There''s nothing to say. If you want to kill, you can do it!" Unable to sophisticate, because the recording was there, Yuan Ji glanced indignantly at Jiang Ziwen and was silent. "You collude to kill the emperor. Although the death of the Ming emperor has no direct relationship with you, it is still inevitable to blame! In addition, you send the message to kill the emperor, so that when we look for Wanfo beads and Taixu beads, we are taken advantage of this opportunity! This is not a sentence that can be passed by death! As the chief justice, you know the law and violate the law, and you collude with evil spirits. Your sin is unforgivable. I will immediately order you to be detained in the tongue pulling hell to taste the pain of tongue pulling! As for your final punishment plan, let me discuss with the Justice Department and the nine yamas before making a decision! " Then the yuan sacrifice was escorted away. "Elder brother Jiang Wang, we are going to follow the trail left by the ghost judge to find the hiding place of the demon and the emperor killing?" It''s better to find your brother and worship Wuyou quickly. LINGJI thinks that delaying for one more day will increase the crisis. However, Jiang Ziwen did not agree. "When the day breaks, the magic of heaven is profound. If we follow closely, we will be found. Therefore, we can''t rush." -Br > at this moment, the ghost flies out of the sky and out of the sky www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1625 Lingshiyin was beaten by Yuan Ji, which was extremely powerful. In addition, he was filled with resentment, which was even more serious. Lingshiyin was held in his arms by the demons. He felt the strong air flow above the sky from his ears. He felt dizzy and swollen, his whole body was weak, and his chest ached. Coughing and coughing, the demon ignored him and flew in the sky at full speed. "Where are you taking me..." Lingshiyin frowns and leans on the shoulder of the demon. "Know what you''re saying!" "I''m... Miserable..." lingshiyin put his feeble hands on the shoulder of the demon and leaned against it quietly. He was surprised at his spontaneous and completely uncontrollable behavior. How can you be so close to him? Have come to this point, how can you naturally rely on him? He can''t do that. This man and that heinous emperor killing company, they are not the same way at all, what is he doing? Lingshiyin''s inner struggle is incomparable. However, he couldn''t ignore that strange feeling from his heart. For thousands of years, his heart was like a dust laden stone. He had never been interested in anyone. Even when he was alive, when he was favored by the princes, he was just playing for the sake of survival, for glory and wealth, and for plotting rights. In lingshiyin''s cognition, emotion is a kind of meaningless thing. It can make people lose their sense, make them crazy, and they will be defeated... however, why do you know that it is hostile, but you are held in the arms by this evil and dark man... Will you have such a sense of security? It''s just like an old harbor that no one cares about, which has just temporarily become his habitat... lingshiyin is powerless to gaze at his man''s cold and hard jaw, while wandering, he is pulled back to reality by a word from the devil. "Bear with it. If you can''t die, you won''t either!" There was no gentleness, not even rudeness. The powder box tightly clenched by lingshiyin''s left hand kept floating out, colorless and tasteless, because the hand holding the small box was hidden behind the demon''s back... therefore, lingshiyin always felt that this would never be found by the demon. It''s just that he thinks. "I feel sick..." again, he was not afraid of being bothered by demons. Lingshiyin knocked lazily on the demon''s shoulder and kept saying "uncomfortable" like a repeater. ¡°£¡¡± Demons, black faces, ignore them. "What did I do to you when you were upset? You don''t know how to repay kindness. " "It''s all fake. Do you have the face to tell me?" Everything is just for the sake of routine, and the devil sneers at him, seemingly indifferent. "Whether it''s true or not, if I do this, it means that I voluntarily. If I don''t want to, who will wipe your disgusting wound?" Lingshiyin''s light and floating voice is like not having enough to eat. It''s soft and gentle, and it''s very pleasant to hear. "You dare say I''m sick! Believe it or not, I''ll throw you down! " If the demons do not tell lies, they will leave the spirit world hidden from the sky. "Whatever you want, throw it, throw it or not. You don''t have to take it away. When you arrive at your territory, you will be taken prisoner." The devil bit his teeth in secret, but he said that he could not say that this glib goblin! He would not throw the dog from the sky. After all, he would take the man in his arms back and be trapped, so that he could only stay where he could see. He had never been interested in anyone for tens of thousands of years. He only had a strange feeling for such a small ghost. Therefore, the devil struggled and had no choice. Take it back first. After that, step by step. In the end, the demon was cold and gloomy, and he was extremely unwilling to find the top of a mountain, the top of a misty cliff. He put lingshiyin on the ground and kicked him coldly, "get up! Sit down! Back to me. " Resentment erodes this kind of wound, which is insignificant in the eyes of demons. As long as it is not the destruction of the soul and the disappearance of the original God, it is a small matter to him. There are few stars above the night sky. Lingshiyin is like a delicate flower, lying on the ground, listening to his words, not moving. He just stretched out his long white hand, delicate and weak: "help me." Gao Da Yingwu, evil sycophant, the dark devil saw that, instantly showed a look of rage, "bang", one punch broke the boulder on the cliff, and then growled: "you son of a bitch, do you mean to play with me? Just you? " His patience repeatedly lights up the red light, but again and again lowers the standard of patient bottom line. "Will you help or not?" Under the night sky, on the top of the cliff, the clouds are misty and misty. The ink hair of the spirit world is messy and scattered, and the brows are full of soft and charming colors. Just this look, just staring at the devil for three seconds, the black faced and furious man was completely defeated. He stretched out his hand and pulled the fallen lingshiyin up. His long, cold, boneless fingers, without temperature, looked like a dead man, but he let the demons be one of them. Once he grasped it, it seemed that there was a kind of magic that made him not want to release it.Holding lingshiyin on his knees, the demon squatted coldly behind lingshiyin, then reversed his wrist, and his palm suddenly rose with a whirlpool of black suction. Without any effort, he sucked out the resentment in lingshiyin''s body. Lingshiyin''s face gradually recovered, exhaled a puff of turbid breath, and immediately fell back naturally and leaned into the arms of the demon, just like taking the demon as a cushion. At the same time, the sharp eyed demon was surprised to find some powder on the sleeve of lingshiyin''s left hand. The eyes are dark as the abyss. Even if the demon found the clue, it did not expose it. He stood up and didn''t want to hold the spirit Shiyin any more, but he didn''t open his mouth. His back sank and his neck was tightened by people. Someone jumped on his back, trying to get him back! "What''s wrong with you! I escaped! What are you pestering me for? " The demons roared wildly, but the people behind them couldn''t get rid of them. "I don''t know... If I want to do this, I''ll do it. There''s no one else here anyway." Buried in the neck of the demon, the spirit world is silent and dull, just like talking about a trivial matter. "Get out of here!" "No, the master of the devil is highly cultivated. I can''t compare with other ordinary people. Carry it on your back. I''m not heavy." "..." finally? In the end, it''s not true to carry on your back? When the light of dawn appeared in the sky, the spirit world was hidden on the back of the demons. They were surprised to find that they had entered the Nu mountain range. However, when entering this area which is more mysterious and magnificent than 100000 mountains, the demons suddenly stopped. They stopped by the blue pool of a waterfall in the old forest. Br > > the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1626 Suddenly, the demon seized his left wrist, which was hiding the small powder box. He stared at him coldly, and revealed: "throw away the things in your hand." "Lingshiyin was slightly stunned and subconsciously clenched his fist to hide the things in his hand. "No more! Don''t blame me for being rude As for the use of the powder, he doesn''t need to guess what it is. Lingshiyin does not speak, stubborn and disobedient, in any case, does not let go, nor throw away. The devil saw that, really helpless, he suddenly uninhibited and cold squatted down, a pinch of lingshiyin''s jaw, forced him to lift his eyes. Then, a black and misty evil spirit rose up in the palm of the demon. The evil spirit was unpredictable and finally turned into a sentence - do you think I didn''t find it? What you have in your hand is to show them the way. Dog, what do you do? I don''t care about you. After all, I broke my promise and cheated you. But you must throw things away here, because when I see my big brother, he will not be as tolerant as I am! He doesn''t believe anyone. He is very suspicious. He will try your inner thoughts and peep at your memory. So, throw things away for me! So... Did the demon know that he had this thing in his hand? But did not expose, but connived at him all the way here? Lingshiyin''s eyes twinkle and stare at the devil''s serious eyes. Cold and unconcerned, he let go of his hands. "Gulong" a sound, the powder box rolled in front of the demon, he glanced at it, stood up, kicked things into the pool. "When did you find out?" "You don''t need to know." The devil pulled up the spirit world hidden on the ground, "as long as you know, everything can''t be concealed from my eyes!" "Oh..." - - it never occurred to me that the hiding place of the emperor murderers would be Wuliang Mountain in aro''s mouth. Outside the iron gate of the underground meteorite, the demons stepped in fiercely. Lingshiyin''s wrists were tied with vines and firmly fixed, and then they were led by the demons to follow behind. The devil didn''t carry him or hold him, as if they didn''t see each other. Lingshiyin regained his cool and light appearance and lowered his head in a sullen mood. But at this time, from behind the meteorite gate, a vicious and soft figure with the same extreme color appeared. The figure was full of worry about the devil, and the ecstasy and joy after seeing the demon. The figure almost flew towards the demon, and his long hair was flying up. The next second, he jumped onto the demon''s body. "You''re back! Brother Tianmo. " The evil god ZhangYue is also a very beautiful person,! After all, it''s a Protoss. Its appearance is excellent, but its thin lips are purple and black, which makes the moon look strange. He has a kind of extreme feminine beauty. His long hair is ethereal. He wears a blue and purple robe, and his eyebrows are a little red. On his chilly cheek, there is not only a soft charm, but also a cruel cruelty. Zhang Yue and lingshiyin belong to the most beautiful creatures that are more beautiful than women. They both have extremely feminine temperament. However, compared with the Yin soft demon charm of block moon, lingshiyin has a kind of immortal temperament that is quiet and independent from the world. The moon is frightening, ah Yin is comfortable. The spirit world looks at another emperor killing accomplice and embraces the demon. The man is very happy and his face is full of dependence on the demon. At that moment, lingshiyin felt strange somewhere in his heart. At the same time, the demon lifted up the barrier month and took him down, "stand well!" Words fall, hesitant glance back at the eyes of lingshiyin. I feel that the devil''s eyes are on him. Lingshiyin has changed his previous appearance of being alone, which is soft and charming. He ignores coldness, just like he is completely unfamiliar with the demon. The devil found out, he brought back this dog, change face really faster than turn a book! He pulled the cane in his hand, and suddenly pulled the spirit world hidden who stood like a wooden man to his side. "Brother demon, is this?" Barrier month cold face, vigilant Yin evil to stare at the spirit world Yin for a long time, disdain to hum. "Toys, you can grab them when you escape from the underworld." A head higher than lingshiyin''s, the devil''s words fell lazily against lingshiyin''s head with his chin, and his broad arms wrapped him. "I don''t like him." The cold moon narrowed her venomous eyes. Words down, hard drag the demon, took his arm, "you don''t care about him, since it is a toy, can play can throw, no value." Zhang Yue forcibly separated Tianmo and lingshiyin, holding Tianmo in one hand and dragging the cane bound with lingshiyin''s wrist for Tianmo. I don''t know whether he is used to being indifferent to the world or becoming a Buddha himself. He is very good at hiding his spleen and Qi in the spiritual world. He is said to be worthless. He can endure things silently.But... lingshiyin admitted that he was getting upset. Since entering this underground palace, the man who looked at himself with a kind of hostile and vicious look was always used by the woman who was chirping. However, the dog like man was indifferent, as if he cared more about the man named Zhang Yue... lingshiyin didn''t know what was wrong with him. He suddenly remembered that when he was still alive, he was the only favorite of the princes of Wei state. Although he was a man, he didn''t know how to fight with Jiali, the beauty who was trying to replace him... he wanted to do it again. I can''t stand someone standing high in front of him, and he''s a man and a woman. Lingshiyin''s eyes and eyebrows are clear and indifferent. He is dragged behind the barrier moon and the demon. He stumbles and falls gracefully on the ground. The wrestling posture, from the manner to the eyes, is just right. It is not artificial. It just gives people a feeling of weakness that I feel pity for. Hearing the sound of "flopping", the demon looked back and saw that the "toy" he had brought back from the underworld fell on the ground, curled up there, and gently frowned. After shaking off the hand of Zhang Yue, the demon sighed deeply and hesitated for a long time. After all, he came to lingshiyin and squatted down and asked coldly, "you do the most things every day! What''s the matter with you? " Lingshiyin doesn''t speak. He has a red cheek and frowns. He looks like he wants to cry or not, coupled with his charming beauty that reverses the immortals of all living beings... even the iron hearted people will be slightly shaken. The demon frowned and reached out to help the fallen lingshiyin up. "Don''t you say it?" Lingshiyin lowered his head, glanced at the demon, and suddenly put it on the demon''s shoulder, and whispered a few words in his ear. "Still hurt?" "..." lingshiyin grabs the clothes of the demon, nods and buries himself in his arms, and dare not look up. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Lingshiyin shook his head again, then put out his hand to hold the demon''s neck. The next second, he was picked up by the demon. After being held by the demons and brushing away from the side of the barrier moon, lingshiyin changed her weak and pitiful appearance. The youyou demon stretched out her five fingers and bent her mouth like a provocation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1627 The evil spirit of evil and darkness diffused, and suddenly wrapped aro. The demons tried their best to strangle aro to death, and even heard the sound of bone gurgling. A breath can not come up, aro red face, but also do not struggle, do not fight back, just like a cry for help to see to kill the emperor. The demon could break aro''s neck with just one stroke. But behind him, the emperor killer was afraid that the demon would never be merciful to aro. He suddenly stepped to lingshiyin''s side and grabbed lingshiyin''s throat from the back. "Second brother! If you dare to move her, don''t blame me for killing this thing you brought back. " Demon is the favorite younger brother of emperor Slayer. Because he will never let him down. However, Emperor killers and demons will never think that one day, they will threaten each other because of the people they care about. The movement of the demon''s hand was stiff, and his strength was a little loose. He turned back mechanically. His black eyes filled with evil spirit were full of anger. Seeing that lingshiyin''s neck had been captured by the emperor killer, he had grabbed five blood marks and held his throat fiercely. His eyes were red with anger! "Good, big brother! You kill him, I kill this pickpocket! Don''t make it easy! Threatening me? Brother, you have known me for such a long time. When have you seen me compromise? He''s dead! It would be better if we let our little princess bury him with him The demon was really angry, especially when he saw the deep bloodstains on lingshiyin''s neck. He learned to kill the emperor and was cruel. With his sharp fingernails, he drew a bloodstain between aro''s slender neck mercilessly. The bloodstain was very deep, and blood oozed instantly. "Tens of thousands of years! I will accompany you through life and death! The result turns out to be you this half way appear daughter to sneak attack betray! But you only gave me one sentence, you have taught me a lesson, you want to prevaricate me? And threaten me with my people? eldest brother! Don''t you think it''s chilling to do this? " His people... lingshiyin was shocked! The devil said he was his man? At the same time, there is another thing, the devil has been in mind, but there is no way out. If there was no yuan sacrifice, would the emperor kill him to save his good brother from life to death? Demons know, No. Killing the emperor never makes danger with his own body. But if today is his elder brother captured, he will be desperate to save, this is the difference, the devil cold heart, but lazy to say more. On one side, Zhang Yue saw that things had become uncontrollable, and quickly stopped him, blocking between the demons and the emperor killing, "OK, OK! What are you arguing about? All of them are my own. The little princess apologizes to my second brother. Second brother! You don''t know. When you were away, the elder brother knew that you were betrayed and almost killed his daughter. Don''t be angry with him Elder brother is very concerned about you... " after a pause, the sound line of the barrier moon was evil and evil, and then he said," and second brother, it''s a toy you brought back from the underworld. You can''t talk to big brother like this because it hurts the harmony between our brothers. It''s not worth it! " It''s obvious that lingshiyin''s life is not worth money. If you die, you''ll die. "Elder brother, you should let go first. If the second elder brother has been punished, he must be wronged. Take a step back, don''t hurt the harmony, OK?" Zhang Yue clings to kill the emperor''s arm, persuasion. A moment later, the emperor killer really let go and gave the demon a step down. At the same time, seeing the emperor killer let go, Zhang Yue took the opportunity to slap lingshiyin on the shoulder and beat him away. He said coldly and angrily, "this thing is too eye-catching. Our three brothers say that there is no place for you in the matter. Bang, get away!" Lingshiyin has to admit that these people are really extremely fierce. The most primitive dark god in the great wilderness of the divine world, the barrier moon just gave him a palm, which made him spit blood more than ever, and his internal organs were in severe pain and breathing difficulties. In front of the demons, the moon and the emperor killing, he is humble and insignificant... he is nothing. Killing the Emperor gave face, the demon also suddenly let go of aro and threw her to the ground, but did not forget to vent like a kick. At the same time, he also saw his third brother Zhang Yue''s palm to lingshiyin. He quickly walked to lingshiyin, held his chin, raised it, and looked at his neck carefully. "Put your arms around my neck." Cold command, frown, command spirit world hidden way. Without saying a word, lingshiyin put out his hand and circled the demon''s neck. He was immediately picked up by a hand and left towards a side hall in the underground palace. But in the middle of it, the demon was stopped again. "Who is this man? How could you care so much? " Kill emperor cold squint, question. Without waiting for the demons to make a good introduction to lingshiyin, aro Youyou, who covered his neck and stood up slowly, said: "the ghost judgment of the underworld is the ghost spirit in charge of the judge''s pen of life and death book." The devil is worthy of being a demon. Although aro is now in high spirits, the wound on her neck caused by the demon is hard to heal because of the evil spirit attached to it. It is extremely painful.Smell speech, kill emperor suddenly full of anger, "you unexpectedly brought back the judge who Jiang Ziwen sat down in the underworld?" "It was caught anyway. Who is important?" The demon''s uninhibited and indulgent side eyes sneered, recklessly, "I caught him back, that''s my man, and he won''t want to go back!" In his arms, the silent spirit world could not help coughing a few times, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. After he gently wiped it off, he pinched the strong muscles on the arm of the demon in secret, and whispered: "I want to go back." "Go away, don''t even think about it!" "I will go back." "Break your leg, will you try it?" The devil looked down and threatened. "If your brother hits me, it doesn''t matter. I will be killed. After all, you are very good." Feel barrier month in see oneself, spirit world Yin lean on the shoulder of the devil, stuffy not happy. Indeed, the demons also know that none of them is good. They are ruthless and ruthless. If they don''t say anything, they are fighting and killing. The spirit world is hidden here. It''s really dangerous. Besides, the demon knows that the moon has been pestering him all the time. He is also a jealous Lord and will make difficulties everywhere. "Stay with me, old three dare not do anything to you." The voice just fell, but the devil''s road was fiercely blocked by the emperor killing who appeared out of thin air. "Second brother... Since this man is your plaything, how about playing for elder brother? There are good things to share among brothers, which are also good looking... " the words of killing emperor lengbu Ding made the demons stand in their places. Not only the demons, but also aro and barrier moon who were not far behind them could not believe it. "Big brother... Do you know what you''re talking about?" The demon stares at his uncertain big brother who kills the emperor. For a moment, he is full of anger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1628 It''s like someone is going to rob him of his beloved "toy", the toy that he hardly meets, cares about and touches his heartstrings. But this man is his big brother! "That''s what I mean. Give him to me." Killing emperor suddenly stretched out his hand to the demon, with a smile, no emotion, no temperature. Lingshiyin panicked. It didn''t expect that the emperor killer would suddenly ask for it. Subconsciously, he tightened the neck of the demon. Lingshiyin frowned coldly. He didn''t want to see the emperor killing because he felt that his face was disgusting. You won''t give me to him, will you? You absolutely, never give me up like this. "Second brother, your love roots have grown up again." "Do you remember what I said to you! Emotional people, the most likely to make mistakes, the most likely to betray. So, give this person to me, and then, deal with your love root by yourself, cut off everything again, and let me deal with this person first. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The demon didn''t speak. Slowly, his eyes moved down and turned to his beautiful eyes, which were full of sadness and melancholy. In particular, there was still a trace of blood in the corners of his mouth, which made the demon couldn''t bear to "Second brother, don''t let me repeat the third time, give me the man!" Killing the emperor has begun to be impatient, blood evil spirit emerges from the bottom of his eyes. The demon stares at the man in his arms. After giving it to his elder brother, how will he treat lingshiyin? Did you kill? Or play first and kill later? The picture, the memory... as long as the demon thinks that this thing in his arms is likely to treat his elder brother as he does to himself, the jealousy in his heart is like an endless wildfire. Will it? In addition to him, but also to others with that kind of gentle appearance show people? The demon began to doubt lingshiyin. After all, this little thing told him that he was a pet kept in the back Palace by a man when he was still alive... but the emperor killing said it well, and his love roots reappeared. He has been shaken. From the moment I saw the real purpose of the dog, I was completely occupied... but now, is everything coming to an end ahead of time? "Demon! What are you still hesitating about! You want to disobey me The patience of killing the emperor is approaching the critical point, and the potential of a faint outbreak suddenly fills the whole underground palace. "Second brother! what are you doing? Give the man to big brother! Do you want big brother to be angry? " Barrier month in the side of the urge, he began to worry, because killing the emperor once angry, extremely terrible. "Yes, I will." Lengbu Ding, the demon''s face was gloomy. Finally, he said, and slowly sent the man in his arms to the emperor''s arms. He felt that lingshiyin didn''t want to let go, and he felt the red and tearful eyes of the man in his arms. But the devil didn''t know what was wrong with him. Suddenly he had a very bold idea. He wanted to try this dog, whether he would yield to his elder brother''s coercion and do something "betraying" him. It seems that "betrayal" is over. There is nothing between them, just a beautiful one... but he still wants to do it. Will it succumb, or will it bite its teeth? Is it the kind of casual person, or is it always intense and indifferent? At the moment when he was handed over to kill the emperor like a trading goods by the demons, lingshiyin felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave... the sense of security relying on the arms of the demons disappeared. She began to give up the last glimmer of hope. "I hate you." Feeling that he was caught by a cold embrace, lingshiyin was stiff all over. He glanced at the demon with his eyes shining. He looked at the demon with resentment. Every word, the tone of hatred reached the bone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The demon couldn''t stand the cold and hateful look in his eyes, and his heart felt inexplicably painful. This was a feeling he had never experienced. It was as if he had lost something of great importance and had to throw it away by himself. He watched lingshiyin being carried away by the emperor. Gradually, his figure completely disappeared from his sight. "What are you doing! Break the root of love again! You can''t do it. I''ll help you. " Barrier month is very anxious, said to start on the demon, but in the next second, was blocked by the devil, "urgent what!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He couldn''t see the dog, because he was taken away by the emperor killer and took to the place where he was sleeping. Is that dog soft? Will it disappoint him? Will unswervingly not yield, even fear of death do not bow? The palms of the demons were covered with cold sweat. This bet, let him panic, let his heart tremble, let him uneasy.Isn''t he too cruel to do so? if brother as like as two peas, he would give him so fragile ... Where else would he go to find such a person? - on the other side, the underworld. It''s early morning. LINGJI took a short rest and woke up. Jiang Ziwen has news that the team he sent out to look for the trace of phosphor has come back. From fan Wujiu''s mouth, lingshiyin''s mark has disappeared in the west of Yunnan. At present, both lingshiyin and Tianmo have disappeared. In the morning, Gong Si Yu, Liu Yun and Ji die all gathered in Jiang Ziwen''s office. Linggui looked at the phosphor trend map marked on the map in Jiang Ziwen''s office and thought about it... "where did you lose the mark in western Yunnan?" Linggui suddenly asked. "It''s near the Mt. Nu mountains." Jiang Ziwen raised his forehead with a headache, "what''s the matter?" "Nu Shan mountains?" The spirit was strange and dark. It was as if something had been found. He said, "lingshiyin is a ghost and God. The organization in the justice department could have traced its location, but now the location has disappeared completely. The place where he marked it is in the Nu mountain range... I suddenly thought of a place! I think they should be there... " LINGJI''s eyes lit up, patted the table, and looked excitedly at gongsiyu. Gong Si Yu looks at his daughter-in-law in an unknown way. After a few seconds, he understands the meaning of lingjihua. "Nu mountain range? Aro and regicide are together. They are in the Nu mountain in western Yunnan again. They are in Wuliang Mountain "Are you sure?" "It can''t be 100%, but 70%." So, LINGJI and gongsiyu immediately set out to use Mingzhu and head for the Nu mountain. Gongsiyu didn''t want to go with Linggui. However, in Wuliangshan, only Linggui knew the way and knew the way to get in. There was no way out. Gongsiyu could only agree with Linggui to go together. This time, Jiang Ziwen joined them. Feng Jinxuan, who heard the wind on the way, also joined them. Because Wuliang Mountain may contain the most powerful primitive dark gods, such as killing emperors and demons, they dare not underestimate the enemy. It''s very dangerous to go to the rescue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1629 Wuliang Mountain can''t be transmitted directly through the Ming pearl, although both spirit and cloud know where the place is. Linggui and gongsiyu, Liuyun, Jiang Ziwen and fengjinxuan, as well as the death and distress of the wounded. There are five fierce beasts, Chiyou who has returned to the real body, the ugly hell dog, and the Tibetan baby in the arms of gongsiyu. All of them are here because they go deep into the tiger''s den, and the fierce battle is imminent. In front of Mt. Miyun and Mt. Wuling, they follow the legend of Wuling Mountain. However, as far as you can see, there are only vast forests, rolling mountains, quiet and mysterious valleys, and extremely dangerous abyss. "It''s not dark, that mountain can''t come out." So they sat on the top of the highest mountain, waiting for the night to come. They waited and waited until the last light of the sunset disappeared into the sky. The whole sky was covered with darkness. The center of the sky. After the dark night came, suddenly there appeared a huge whirlpool in the middle of the sky, which was full of chaos, lightning and thunder. It was like the end of the world, as if the world was destroyed. There were blue and purple thunderstorms and lightning thunders. At the same time, there was a terrible breath of death, which diffused from the center of the vortex, as if unlocking this inch of soil On the cover, show its real side The breath of death, the Black Mist expanded infinitely, and centered on the chaotic vortex, completely changed the trend of the mountains in front of us. The vast forests, the rolling mountains, the secluded and mysterious valleys and the extremely dangerous abyss have all changed, just like another world has appeared. The black mountains and rivers of the devil''s shape stretch for thousands of miles. In the sky, a red blood moon gradually emerged from the dense clouds, as if it could arouse the most primitive fear in people''s hearts. The original clear river water, surging stream, all turned into scarlet blood color. This place, like being cursed, is more terrible than hell in the underworld. A group of them went deep into the boundless mountains along the route aro had taken them into. But it is strange that, compared with the "bustle" that entered here at the beginning, the whole Wuliang Mountain is empty, and there is no ghost of a tomb owner, just like a dead mountain. It''s totally different from the last time I came here. It''s a strange situation. Gong Si Yu was not very happy in his heart. He immediately hugged dizang Baobao with one hand, and forced his arm around Linggui''s waist with one hand. He hugged him tightly. He worried seriously and said, "you''re not allowed to leave me. Do you hear me?" Linggui is pregnant, and her spiritual power continues to be absorbed by their unborn children, so her ability is not as good as before. LINGJI side face, kiss Gong Si Yu''s cheek, cleverly nodded, "you don''t worry, I''ll follow you closely, but although I''m pregnant, it''s not so useless, isn''t it?" Gong Siyu has been able to let her come along, but she has given up to the maximum. Therefore, she can''t be willful and can''t do something that worries him. They continued to go deep into it, still did not see any ghosts, those ghosts seemed to evaporate in general "Where can they hide spirit war and worship worry?" Floating clouds look around the gloomy, fox question. "I feel , that is to say, the strange voice of the princess in Youlan palace - in the cold and open underground palace, the demons stayed in the same place for a long time, never talking or doing anything since killing the emperor and taking away the spirit world. "Second brother! If big brother comes out to see you disobey his order, he will be very angry! For a plaything, it''s not worth it! " Barrier month constantly advise, but the devil has no response from the beginning to the end. But just at this time, aro, who was originally hostile to the demons, stood quietly in front of the stone pillar on one side and said, "if you like, go and grab it back. What kind of man are you like?" When Zhang Yue heard that aro, the daughter of emperor killing, didn''t help him to speak, she even sang a contrary tune. She suddenly showed her ruthlessness and was about to say something... but she was suddenly interrupted by the devil''s words. "Dare you say I''m not a man?" The demon looked at aro in a gloomy way, "do you want to be beaten again? I tell you! Don''t think you are the big brother''s daughter, I dare not take you how! " Aro''s sharp willow eyes narrowed coldly. He was not angry, but continued to say: "don''t you like ghost judgment? I just said, "if you like, grab it back. Why are you so angry?" "When did I say I like that dog?" The demon roared at aro. "Oh, then... Don''t worry about his life or death. It''s none of your business whether you''re playing with him or torturing him to death. Just remember to collect his body later."As soon as aro''s words fell, I didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or something. Suddenly, there was a roar and a curse from the side hall of the palace where the emperor killed the emperor -- "dare you scratch me? You want to die, don''t you! It''s just a rag that has been played. What do you think you are? Do you want to look high in front of me I don''t know what lingshiyin did to kill the emperor. He was so angry. The demon admitted that at that moment, his heart was torn up. High and high? Did the dog refuse? "To remind you, if you don''t go, you will die. Although ghosts and gods in the underworld can live forever, if their souls are gone, they will disappear forever in the three realms. You should know more about my father''s means than I do?" Zhang Yue glanced at aro maliciously, "what''s the matter with you! Don''t help! Even encourage my second brother and my eldest brother to intensify the conflict! That''s a little ghost! Do you want to make trouble if the second elder brother goes in to rob people in his anger? " With her arms in her hands, aro leaned lazily by the stone pillar, and her beautiful eyes were vaguely looking at the vault in the underground palace. "I can''t be with the people I love anymore I just don''t want to see another couple end up together. " Aro saw that although the demons were annoying, he was serious about the spirit world. Isn''t that valuable? Such a heinous devil has a heart... "second brother! Don''t go! Do you want to break with big brother because of a trivial person! You like this, big brother will be very angry, he will kill that person, will also start to you! It''s not worth it! " Isn''t it worth it? The sky demon sword frowned. He didn''t feel unworthy at all. Not much to say, not to mention the barrier moon, the demon shook off the barrier moon and grabbed his hand, and flew towards the side hall where the emperor was killed without hesitation! It''s a matter of life and death to break with big brother His people can only be touched by him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1630 "How can there be a dragon here?" The spirit is strange. "It seems that I saw the Dragon carrying something to the northwest of the dense forest. Let''s go and have a look?" Feng Jinxuan looked at the dead night sky and proposed. "Yes! Go together. Don''t separate. " Jiang Ziwen nodded and agreed. In this way, LINGJI and gongsiyu, a group of them, were dashing towards the direction of the black gold dragon. - in the gloomy and terrible main tomb room, the thousand year old lamp made of corpse oil flashed with strange and dim candle light. Lingshiyin stood in the same place for a long time, until the masculine heat in his arms, which belonged to the demons, gradually disappeared, and then he came back to his mind. He bowed his head and turned around. There has never been that kind of, once a person is not around, on the dejected, worried about the feeling. Unfortunately, for a short time, it has already been generated. Lingshiyin saw lingshang and baiwuyou who were trapped in the corner of the tomb chamber by the chains of dark iron. He picked up a little, but the bones all over his body were aching. He slowed down because every step he moved, he felt pain all over his body. It''s all caused by killing the emperor. Lingshang and baiwuyou are in a coma for unknown reasons. Lingshiyin has called for many times without any sign of opening their eyes. They tried to untie the heavy chains and shackles that bound them, but they didn''t know what material they used. Whether it was burned by fire, or by spiritual power, or dismantled by force, they were still. However, lingshiyin wiped the blood on his face and sat in a coma between lingshang and baiwuyou. He kept silent and waited for the demon to come back and pick him up. He thought that if he could, the demon would be able to untie the chain. Maybe in his face, the demon would agree to save people. Although the man was an evil god and was associated with killing the emperor, he made compromises for him. Therefore, lingshiyin felt that the devil could still correct him. It was only a matter of time before he was taught to be a good man. When the spirit world hidden heart chassis calculated how to guide the demons to be good demons in the future, many footsteps suddenly sounded in the dark and gloomy tomb passage outside the main tomb. He immediately alert up, hard to sit up, his hands quickly between the printing, in the spirit of war and worship worry around the formation of a protective cover. He hid in the dark side of the main chamber, lurking. Who''s here? There are many people listening to the footsteps... those who killed the emperor? Or... "strange, I just saw the black dragon near here, but there is only a tomb here, and half of the dragon''s shadow is not seen." Feng Jinxuan took the fire folder in his hand and walked quickly. "Wait! There''s light ahead! Go and have a look The party quickly entered the main tomb chamber. This eye can see the spirit of being imprisoned in front of the tomb wall unconscious and worship worry free. At the same time, Gong Siyu, with sharp and cold eyes, noticed that there was someone on her side. Suddenly, she grasped her small hand and pulled her behind her. However, she was surprised that the person hiding on the side was a bloody spirit world hermit. "The devil judge is here?" LINGJI was so surprised that he broke away from Gong Siyu''s hand and went to lingshiyin and saw him with blood on his face and bruised face. The person who cares about ghost judgment and spiritual seclusion should have been Jiang Ziwen. However, as soon as she saw lingshang, her elder brother Jiang Wang went to see her brother first. "I said," are you ok? Are you being beaten? What''s the blood on your face? Did the devil keep you here Linggui reaches out and touches the blood on lingshiyin''s cheek, which has dried up. It seems that it is not his blood... and LINGJI immediately overturns his guess. Because lingshiyin can''t be imprisoned here. The entrance here is not blocked. Lingshiyin can go in and out freely. Who is stupid enough to keep people in this place without sealing? "Lord Yin and Yang, it''s not what you think..." lingshiyin may not even realize that he''s helping the demons to speak, "the demons protect me... Just hide me here... He told me to wait here." "... ha?" Linggui''s beautiful eyes were wide, and she couldn''t believe it. "So the black gold dragon just now was..." "it was a demon. He had a dispute with the emperor killer because I wanted to kill me, so... The demon asked me to hide it here. I''m afraid that he and the emperor killer might have a fight..." while Linggui was still digesting the shocking information, the whole ancient tomb suddenly shook violently like an earthquake The stones are falling! Shake to fall! The ground above the tomb seems to have had a bad battle, the Dragon roared and roared, deafening! As lingshiyin said, it seems that there is a fight? "What''s more, the demon knew that I would use phosphor to guide you. He didn''t expose me until he entered the mountain range of Nu mountain. Lord Yin and Yang, please give me a favor and don''t embarrass him.""Are they fighting?" She felt that lingshiyin was defending the demons everywhere, but Linggui was not surprised. The news that made her happy was that Tianmo could become enemies with emperor killing because of lingshiyin? That''s great news, huh? The tomb room is shaking more and more violently, and the stones are constantly falling. Gongsi Yu gives the treasure to Liuyun. "Help hold it." Immediately put out his hand to block the top of the Linggui''s head, one hand from the back of the Linggui''s waist, "something goes out to say!" "Weird! Emperor! Come and help! I don''t know what material this chain is made of. It can''t be broken at all! " Jiang Ziwen''s angry voice, the words fell a arm, hard to shake off the falling stone on the head of lingshang, who was unconscious, and reached out to protect the man in his arms. Hearing this, Linggui and Gong Siyu quickly come to Jiang Ziwen. Feng Jinxuan and Feng Jinxuan are helping to untie the chain of lingshang and baiwuyou. But it''s strange that the chain can''t be broken like King Kong. "Gee, why don''t they wake up? What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Ziwen looked anxious. Whether it''s the Diablo or the moon blocking medi, the spirit demon and they all belong to the group of dark gods. Therefore, the spirit ghost is more familiar with the dark god''s behavior, as well as the magic arts and incantations than others. "It''s not a big problem. It''s just that I''ve been given the lethargy curse. It''s just that the three spirits are sleeping, not the real body." As he said this, Linggui''s hand tied a lotus seal, and suddenly produced wisps of black and purple aura, which was injected into the deep brow of lingshang and baiwuyou. After a while, the two gradually woke up. As if waking up from a dream, lingshang slowly opened his dark purple eyes. As soon as his sight was clear, he saw the faces of his sister and Jiang Ziwen in front of him. "Jiang Ziwen... Sister!" Filled with a sense of security, lingshang twisted his eyebrows and held out his hand weakly. He held out his hand and said, "where am I? I remember... When we were at sea, suddenly two people came to us... And then we didn''t remember anything... he said www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1631 "It''s OK." The spirit crafty spoiled caressed the forehead of lingshang who was held in the arms of Jiang Ziwen, and said gently, "we all know what happened. It''s not the time to talk, wait for us to go out and talk about it." But Linggui, they had a tough time. I don''t know what kind of material it is, and it can''t be opened at all. Above the tomb, the fighting sound from the ground became more and more intense. The sound almost reached the point of extreme terror, as if to destroy everything. When Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan tried their best to pull the iron chains bound on lingshang and Bai Wuyou, they did not know where they had pulled them. Lingshang and baiwuyou suddenly showed a look of extreme pain. Lingshang took a breath of cold air. He grabbed Jiang Ziwen''s arm and trembled all over. Subconsciously, he wanted to withdraw into Jiang Ziwen''s arms to seek protection, but he gritted his teeth and threw himself into his sister''s arms. His purple eyes suddenly shrank, as if to faint from pain. "Elder sister Don''t talk about I hurt... " Ling Ji twisted his eyebrows and hugged his brother with heartache and stroked the back of his head, "emperor, something is wrong. Don''t use brute force first!" With that, LINGJI took his brother in one hand, and the cold iron chain in the other hand. Finally, he saw that one end of the iron chain actually connected with the deep spine of his brother''s back. All of a sudden, the spirit is weird and angry. It''s such a vicious method of imprisonment! It must be the idea of killing the emperor! She was still wondering how the emperor killed people but didn''t hurt them both. What happened? This is more vicious than the damage, the iron chain is deeply connected in the depth of lingshang''s spine, this random pull can tear heart and lung. There are more than one iron chain that trapped lingshang, but they are entangled together. There are eight chains in total. Each of them connects to the deep part of the tomb wall and is forbidden. How to pull, drag, chop and cut can''t be broken. At the same time, the shaking inside the tomb chamber was more violent, such as a huge earthquake, which made almost all of them unstable. LINGJI was angry and distressed for his younger brother. He stood up suddenly, regardless of Gong Siyu''s protection. His green fingers were close to each other like a knife edge. He wielded a powerful spiritual power as sharp as a sharp edge, and then shot at those iron chains. A flash of lightning and Flint''s spiritual force collided. The attack was the same as Jiang Ziwen and Jiang Ziwen. It was useless. The eight iron chains were the same as they were, but there was a spark. On the left and right sides of Linggui, Jiang Ziwen supports lingshang, gongsiyu, fengjinxuan, Liuyun, Jimei, and adversity. After a face-to-face look at each other, they all agree to start at the same time and attack the iron chain power behind baiwuyou and lingshang. Jiang Ziwen and gongsiyu and Linggui both attack at the same time, but they also support lingshang and baiwuyou at the same time, protecting them, waiting for the breaking of the iron chain. "Touch! Touch it A few sharp crashing sound sounded, those black shiny iron chain still did not have any change. It''s just a couple of big swings. For a moment, Jiang Ziwen, Linggui and gongsiyu were all stunned. What kind of chain is this? Why can''t their strength cause any damage to them? The violent shaking of the chain once again affected the spirit of war and worship worry free spine. The cold sweat of lingshang was so painful that he shivered all over. He put his arm around Jiang Ziwen''s neck and almost fainted. "Weird! Emperor! Don''t attack the chain! He hurts Jiang Ziwen put his arms around lingshang, his face was iron blue, and his words fell. He comforted lingshang along his back. Linggui is very angry. They are afraid that they have a skill, but now they even keep making chains, and even their brother can''t save them. At the moment when all of them were helpless, there was a roar! A huge hole was suddenly smashed over the main tomb where they were located. A huge dragon head with long black and gold dragon whiskers fell into the main tomb chamber, occupying the whole tomb chamber and squeezing them to the edge. It''s a demon! Lingshiyin''s beautiful eyes were wide open and walked forward quickly. In front of the giant dragon''s head, lingshiyin was too small, but he held on to the dragon''s head, which turned into a black and gold dragon. Lingshiyin was distressed to find that there was a lot of thick blood oozing from the mouth of the demon, as if he had been badly hurt. "Stop fighting Have you done it? " The bottom of his eyes showed his heartache that could not be concealed. Lingshiyin held the dragon head of the demon and stuck it on the side of his pangran cheek. "Come with us, even for me..." If you fight like this, lingshiyin can''t think what will happen next. The awe inspiring chant of the Dragon suddenly sounded, and the demon, who turned into a black and gold dragon, was panting and slowly closing his eyes, as if the words of lingshiyin could soothe his pain and calm him down a little. The scarlet dragon''s eyes turned and glanced at the Linggui and his party. The demon saw the lingshang in Jiang Ziwen''s arms, and gave a cold breath of dragon breath. The sound of the Dragon suddenly sounded: "the iron chain was made by Mo Kun, you can''t open it." After a pause, the demon''s Dragon spits out a golden little key. "Open the lock and go to the prince''s tomb in the southeast corner. Mo Kun builds a portal and a weapon to destroy the three beads. What you''re dealing with is not killing the emperor, but the portal and the weapon. Go away! Don''t get in my wayAfter a fierce roar, the demon in the form of a real dragon struggled to leave the tomb and soared into the sky again. During this period, he looked down at the spirit world hidden standing there leisurely, as if he wanted to remember his face deeply. "Dog! Get out of here, too! You will be distracted from me here Lingshiyin clenched his fist tightly without hesitation. He turned his back on his back and did not look at the demons. But his heart was trembling, and his fear was magnified infinitely. He knew that it was impossible for Lian Tianmo to fight against the emperor. I never thought that the man who gave us some help in time of crisis should be a demon. LINGJI and Gongsi Yu were very surprised. Jiang Ziwen immediately picked up the key on the ground and successfully opened the chains that trapped lingshang. Gongsiyu also untied the shackles for Bai Wuyou. "How could he help us?" It''s weird. When I heard this, I was roaring in the sky Indeed, the demons disdain to keep company with them. But for the sake of spiritual seclusion, he had no choice. Jiang Ziwen held up lingshang, and gongsiyu took up the worship that had been loyal to him for thousands of years. All of them immediately flew out of the ruins of the tomb and went to the ground. However, seeing the whole picture of Wuliang Mountain, everyone was shocked and frightened. The hideous Wuliang Mountain has become a "hell on earth". A large area of withered and burned primitive forest, and the fire is raging with the wind. The sky is falling and the earth is dark and dark. The ground is cracked and the earth is trembling. Above the sky, a huge black and Golden Dragon is fighting three people alone, killing the emperor, blocking the moon and medi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1632 "Second brother! You betrayed us for a tiny little ghost! Do you know what you''re doing! Tens of thousands of years of brotherhood, actually can not equal that a despicable ghost! What is that The barrier moon stands in the night sky, and his hands are quickly sealed. With the explosion of evil and evil spirit power, a mountain top is suddenly flattened, and the whole mountain head suddenly flies and smashes into the sky''s demon. "I''m just one man from the beginning to the end. Since you can''t hold him, what can I do! Did you watch him play with my big brother and die? They say that they are brothers of life and death. Where are you when I am in trouble! The elder brother has a daughter who lives in exile. If we don''t accept her existence, we can only swallow her anger. I just brought back a person I like, and the elder brother just wants to kill him. Is that fair? " You can make an exception for your daughter, but you can''t compromise for your brother''s top man. This kind of double mark makes the demon feel cold and disgusting. "I never thought of betraying big brother! You forced me He thinks that if the man is alive, he can only resist Tianmo even thought that in the future, he would never realize his long cherished wish if he had his elder brother to spend together with ah Yin. Before I met that person. For tens of thousands of years, the demons have been accompanying the killing of emperors. They have gone through fire and water for their big brother''s ambition and ambition. The demon once asked himself, seeing a river of blood, corpses everywhere, is the result that he wants to see? Seeing the countless souls of the dead, howling everywhere, heaven and earth become purgatory, is this what he yearns for? Before meeting that person, the demon''s answer is: it doesn''t matter. What does the death of others have to do with him? The world is dead. What does it matter? He was just afraid that the world would not be in chaos. He felt that since he was a brother of life and death, he should support him unconditionally. But now, different from the past, he met a spiritual hermit. If the world dies, if the world is shrouded in darkness, what about his dog stuff? He found something more meaningful than to be in company with emperor killing in troubled times. That is to guard his little ghosts and gods, occupy people, protect his eternal life, that''s all. The scene of killing emperors and Demons and fighting each other suddenly reminds Linggui of the scene in which he saw his master and Hongjun destroy half of the ninety-nine heaven God court in one move. Wuliang Mountain no longer exists. The mountains and rivers are razed to the ground. The canyon is filled and the ground is cracked. The dark night sky seems to be torn. A gap appears. The three people, killing the emperor, blocking the moon, and medi, unite to attack the demons transformed into black gold Dragons. It was fatal. Lingshiyin looked up at the sky and saw that the three forces that destroyed heaven and earth were attacking the dragon head of the demon. When his heart stopped suddenly, he suddenly broke his heart and lungs and cried out: "don''t --!" He fell to his knees and did not dare to look. Is he going to die? Is he going to leave him? They just met, their life has not begun, is it about to end? "Lotus! Go At the critical moment, the spirit demon summoned the Black Lotus, and ordered it to fly to the demon. In an instant, the Black Lotus formed many black lotus flowers under the night sky, enveloping the demon and absorbing all the spiritual power to attack the demon. Then, Gong Siyu raised his arm, and a golden bow appeared. He twisted himself, stepped forward, pulled the golden bow to the full moon shape, buckled three fingers, and aimed at the direction of killing the emperor. Suddenly, a golden arrow rushed towards the direction of killing the emperor! Everywhere the arrow went, the noise rolled up and roared wildly. At the moment of touching the emperor killing group, a dazzling golden light exploded in the sky. For a time, the sky was like day, and the clouds exploded in the clouds to form a burning cloud. In the flash of lightning and thunder, a startling wave spread everywhere, and the mat roll flattened everything. At the same time, Jiang Ziwen and Feng Jinxuan exerted their spiritual power to form a protective shield for all people, covering and protecting everyone except Linggui and Gongsi island. On the horizon, the black gold dragon demon, covered by the Black Lotus cage, slowly falls from the sky. He seems to have lost consciousness. The black gold mist filled with evil Qi suddenly flashes back from the real dragon to the human form, and is sent to lingshiyin by heilian. Think the devil is dead Lingshiyin kneels down on the ground, frustrated, cold and shivering. But when he saw the domineering man covered by Black Lotus appeared in front of him, lingshiyin was slightly stunned. The demon was covered with blood, beautiful, resolute and cold, with a frown on his brow, and evil in his brow, but it was not as strong as before. "Wake up! Wake up Lingshiyin crawled to the demon''s side, and his cold hand kept beating the demon''s cheek, even started to fan it. The demon just didn''t come up at one breath and fainted. Just then, when he killed the emperor and blocked the moon for him at the same time, he was hit by the air wave and his heart stopped suddenly. At this moment, he was slapped and opened his angry eyes.Before he had time to scold and ask who was fighting, he felt that he was held by people. "No more fighting, all right? Come with us, please, even for me Can''t you? " Lingshiyin was nervous and trembled all over. He couldn''t help shaking, and his words were trembling. Sitting on the ground, the demon''s long arm came back, clasped the back of lingshiyin''s head and pressed it directly into his heart. It didn''t wait for him to ask what the situation was and who saved him Linggui takes back heilian, because heilian and she are one. Just now, she has absorbed the completely different dark spiritual power from the three people of killing emperor, blocking moon and medi. Therefore, she looks extremely pale. Even if she is uncomfortable, she still coolly accepts: "I don''t care to save you. I don''t want to see the ghost judge you sad. It''s not for you." The golden bow in Gong Si Yu''s hand was in his hands. He swept over the waist of LINGJI and said coldly, "the same thing. I don''t want to help you. It''s all in order to return your favor." Just now, the devil gave them the key to open the chain, such as sending charcoal in time of snow, which must be paid back. As a result, the demon didn''t appreciate it. Instead, he was furious and took a look at Linggui and gongsiyu. He held the panic stricken lingshiyin in one hand and pointed to the sky in anger with the other, "what can I do for you! be opinionated! You two see if the three of them have been hurt by you! Let''s go! You''re not going! Now none of us can go away! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± LINGJI and gongsiyu looked up at the same time and saw the direction in which they had just killed the emperor. Sure enough! As the demons said, the formation is certainly terrible, but the three are intact. When the smoke of gunpowder retreats, the three men are still standing in the sky like a pine. At this moment, they are staring at them with murderous intent. Gong Si Yu''s sun killing bow can''t hurt the emperor? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1633 Not only was gongsiyu''s sun destroying bow unable to hurt and kill the emperor, but also heilian, who was a ghost of the world, quickly withered and collapsed after absorbing the power of the three people, heilian and Linggui were one. Therefore, the whole body of Linggui suddenly became weak and fell to the ground, which frightened gongsiyu. "Weird!" After putting away the golden bow, Gong Siyu held LINGJI in his arms and looked at her carefully. She was still pregnant, but his pale face almost smothered his heart. "What''s wrong with her?" Gong Si Yu takes a cold glance at the demons. He knows that the demons must know the reason. "I don''t want to let the Black Lotus release all the spiritual power just absorbed! The spirit power of killing the emperor is tyrannical and vicious. If people who have not done enough in cultivation or cultivation can touch it, they will turn into blood mist. Although her spiritual power is not weak, she will lose her life, but it can also hurt her vitality. " In the arms of the demons, the spirit of the world hidden, fierce and overbearing, inhuman way. As soon as the devil''s words were finished, mieshi heilian would release all the spiritual power absorbed. Sure enough, within a short time, the face of the evil spirit recovered a little under the spirit of gongsiyu. "Let''s go!" Gong Siyu held up the spirit and crafty, and there was no time to say anything more, because the emperor killing had launched the next wave of attacks against them on the sky, and the spiritual power that could turn human beings into blood mist swept towards them. Jiang Ziwen holds lingshang in his arms, Feng Jinxuan has no worries on his back, Liuyun carries the dizang baby, and the disaster, Jishi and Chiyou, as well as five fierce beasts and hellhounds follow. Regardless of the injury, Tianmo quickly picked up lingshiyin. In a flash, he quickly surpassed Jiang Ziwen and gongsiyu, and flew to the front. Seeing that the demon surpasses himself and Jiang Ziwen easily, Gong Siyu has a gloomy face. How can this demon be so fast? "Do you have anything to do with it?" In his arms, the hermit''s warm hands hold the devil''s cheek, full of concern. Although his old brother was chasing him, he did not regret it. He touched lingshiyin''s cheek with his blood stained thin lips. The demon bent his mouth and laughed fiercely. "Very well!" After a pause, the devil turned around and found that he had dumped a large part of the people behind him. Only Jiang Ziwen and Gong Siyu barely kept up with him. Seeing that, he was furious, "too slow! You''re too slow! Don''t you have that pearl? Why not? " "This place doesn''t work..." Lingshiyin''s cheek pillows the devil''s shoulder, regretting. "What portal and weapon did you say emperor killer was asking Mokun to build Mo Kun is the God of forging in the divine world. The weapons and spiritual weapons he cast are the most popular among the three realms. Jiang Ziwen and Gong Si Yu fell on both sides of the demon at the same time. They both forced to ask. "You''d better tell us all you know. After all, lingshiyin is one of our people. Now you are a grasshopper tied to a boat with us." In his opinion, he really didn''t want to wait for Jiang Ziwen and Gong Siyu. He even wanted to leave with lingshiyin. But he can''t do this, because if he kills the emperor for a day, he won''t get peace. The demon knows too much about killing the emperor. For those who betray him, he will do everything in the world to pursue him. For now, we have to cooperate with this group of people. The demon understood that it was impossible for him to control the emperor killing plan and ambition alone. Only cooperation. "He was making Mo Kunzao open the back and forth virtual boundless, as well as to break a kind of barrier transmission gate. In the wild and primitive period, a very terrible race was defeated by the divine world and was thrown into the depths of the ghost black mountain canyon. The whole clan was sealed for the Shura people. They were degenerated to the most primitive and brutal state, and they destroyed wantonly, with extremely strong killing capacity Only sucking blood and eating meat can also tear up the soul. The emperor murderer wants to release the Shura people to return to the three realms, causing chaos in the world and a river of blood... " With the spirit world hidden in the front, the devil and Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen are in the forefront. "As for the other weapon, it is a device that can destroy the dizang beads, Taixu beads and ten thousand Buddha beads. You should also know that the three beads are the spirit beads that can suppress the dark gods and are the great nemesis of our kind." After a pause, the demons looked at the spirit and guile in Gong Si Yu''s arms. "She is very special. Although she belongs to the dark gods, she is the daughter of the God Emperor." I feel that the power of killing the emperor is coming fast behind them, and the distance is getting closer and closer. The overwhelming experience almost makes people feel suffocating and chest tightness. Therefore, Jiang Ziwen and Gong Siyu do not care so much, and they rush to Mokun to make weapons after the demons. "Wait, wait! Don''t we run? Why go to a place where weapons are made? Is running the most important thing now? Our group of people is not the enemy of killing the emperor, but he can compete with the black ancestor! No running! We''ll all fold here The disaster caught up with gongsiyu and they were shouting."Run, run yourself! Disaster will come sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time. If we don''t destroy what the emperor is making today, it will be the real time to suffer! " With a strange spirit in his arms, Gong Siyu gouged out the misfortune and said solemnly. "We have so many injuries! You can''t go all of them The words of distress reached the point. Gong Si Yu stepped down and subconsciously looked at the spirit in his arms. The place where Mo Kun was imprisoned is an extremely huge and magnificent underground ancient tomb. Surrounded by a transparent border, it is difficult to fly. The demon easily untied the boundary set by the emperor killer here and took all the people into the depths of the ancient tomb. They met the legendary god of forging, Mo Kun, in a huge tomb hall. It''s amazing that aro is here! In the underground palace of the ancient tomb, there are tools for forging and a huge furnace. Mo Kun is a giant with a clean body of three meters. He has heavy shackles on his hands and wrists. He has a chain between his ankles. His head is unkempt and his clothes are shabby. His black beard covers his whole face. He only shows his frightening eyes. He feels that many people come to him impatiently. At the sight of the devil, he drinks furiously The sun is making! Why are you here again But as soon as the words fell, Mo Kun''s eyes turned to the spirit of the ghost, who was held in his arms by Gong Si Yu, and Jiang Ziwen, the God of war in the past and now the head of the king of hell, "you How to be with evil gods As soon as he saw aro, he carried the Feng Jin Xuan of Bai Wuyou on his back, and suddenly his eyes lit up. He put down Bai Wuyou and handed it to Liuyun. He flew away and grabbed aro''s wrist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1634 Black gauze is masked, the beautiful eyes of willow leaves are full of surprise. Aro can''t believe it and looks at Feng Jinxuan suddenly, "you How did you get here? " She knew that Gong Si Yu and Linggui had come here. When the emperor and the devil killed her. "Come and take you away!" Feng Jinxuan looks at aro unswervingly. This time, in any case, he would not watch his woman leave in front of him. At the same time, Tianmo and gongsiyu joined hands to form a temporary barrier around the ancient tomb where Mo Kun was located. Because gongsiyu has a unique special ability in the Three Realms - it can''t be attacked by any spiritual power. If any spiritual power attacks him, it can automatically resolve, but only spiritual power. Without time to answer Mo Kun''s doubts, Gong Siyu put down Linggui and picked up her small face. "Can you go by yourself?" "Yes..." The recovery ability of the spirit is amazing. "Good!" With that, Gong Siyu pushed Linggui to Jiang Ziwen, and then looked at Jiang Ziwen seriously, "Jiang Ziwen, I called you uncle, and I have already regarded you as one of my own, and I have already taken you as my own! Get out of here Then he looked at all the people who came with him, "those who want to stay, those who are afraid of death and want to go will go away! The wounded leave with Jiang Ziwen! The rest who are willing to stay will follow me and destroy this place! " After hearing the speech, Jiang Ziwen frowned tightly and held the spirit and guile. He retorted: "if you want to stay, I will stay too! You take the scam and the sorcerer and they go together "Are you as powerful as I am? You can''t be attacked by psychic power like me? " Gong Si Yu took a glance at Jiang Ziwen and said haughtily. It is rare for the demon to look at others with an appreciative look. He stares at Gong Si Yu, and immediately puts down lingshiyin. Then he slaps people hard and pushes them to Jiang Ziwen, "you! Leave here with that Jiang Ziwen Liu Yun stood behind Gong Si Yu without saying a word, holding the dizang baby. The disaster also wanted to escape, but he saw Ji die and Chiyou and Gong Si Yu standing together, sighed and walked over. After five fierce beasts looked at each other, they went to Gongsi island without hesitation. Feng Jinxuan dragged aro to come over. "Aro, wait for me when I go home. Don''t refuse me. I already know all your thoughts and strategies." At this time, outside the border appeared "clang" heavy hit like a loud noise, is killing the Emperor they came. The ground trembled, the boulders fell, and the terrible murderous spirit was penetrating into the boundary and coming towards them. "Come on! There''s no time! Take the trickster, they go! Let''s stop them Gong Siyu urgently urged Jiang Ziwen to do so. "No I''m not going LINGJI shook his head and was pushed away from him. His face suddenly changed and rushed towards Gongsi Yu. But Gong Si Yu didn''t wait for the spirit to get close to him and roared back, "go!" "No!" The spirit of the strange tone without any discussion, flashed to the side of Gongsi Yu, "don''t forget our symbiosis contract, if you have a long and short, I can''t live, I don''t go, I can''t die." "But the child..." "Oh Spirit strange sneer, heartless way, "do not have you, do not have them, count these two in my stomach, meet us this kind of father and mother." The spirit is strange, the cloud is light, and the tone is firm to the extreme. On the other side, lingshiyin returned to the demon''s side without saying a word, lowered his head, and was not affected by the roar and threat of the demon. "I told you to go away, did you hear me! Go to a safe place with Jiang Ziwen! Don''t you listen to me The demon kicked lingshiyin fiercely. Lingshiyin fell to the ground, and then climbed up without saying a word. He held the devil''s sleeve. "No way! If you don''t leave, I''ll kill you. Believe it or not The spirit world conceals the dumb, shakes his head, does not walk. And just then, "boom!" The earth shaking sound of the boundary breaking suddenly sounded, and then the three people, killing the emperor, Zhang Yue and medi, rushed into the ancient tomb underground palace like three killing lights and launched an attack on the demon at the same time! For a time, since the three spiritual forces with different killing Qi gathered together, they were hiding towards the demons and the spirit world! With his eyes wide open, the demon quickly grabbed lingshiyin and took his whole body in his arms. He turned around and used his broad back to bear all the spiritual power for lingshiyin. The magic power of three people in an instant. The huge shock forced the demon to gush out thick blood. The whole man flew out with the spirit world in his arms. He hit a dragon pillar in the underground palace with a bang. The whole stone pillar broke into two pieces. When the demon fell on the ground, he did not forget to protect the spirit world hidden. Seeing the demons spurting blood, Lingshi Yin suddenly turned pale. He got up in a hurry and hugged the demon, "do you have anything? Don''t scare me The demon''s face was very white, and the blood in his mouth could not stop flowing out. It was thick and bright red, which was shocking. He breathed with difficulty, and his eyes glared at lingshiyin. He was anxious and angry. He grabbed lingshiyin and said, "you! Do you want me to die in front of you to listen to me and go with them? "The spirit world hidden red eyes, "I don''t want it! I''m not going! Death, you can only die in front of me, and then, I will accompany you to leave this world. I have lived enough. Only standing where I can see you can I feel at ease. Don''t drive me away. I beg you... " "Go? None of you can leave today! " Killing the emperor waved his sleeve and came down from the sky with arrogance. Mori sneered, "those who betray me must die. It''s a good choice for you to get together on the road together At the same time, Black Lotus lingers around her body. Linggui sees that the demons block all the attacks for lingshiyin, and they gather with Jiang Ziwen and Gong Siyu to block him. LINGJI squatted down, pinched the wrist of the demon, looked up and turned, and suddenly his face changed, "such a heavy injury!" There are four totally different forces in the demon''s body, but all of them are domineering and vicious. They are fighting against each other, eating into his internal organs and breaking up his seven channels and six channels. Even though the supernatural power of the demon is overwhelming, it can''t heal itself. "Ah Ji, what''s wrong with him?" Lingshiyin''s heart tightened, and the arm holding the demon tightened. "He..." "Don''t scare him, you can''t die!" Suddenly, the demon interrupted Linggui''s words. He coughed and bled heavily. He didn''t forget to comfort him, "I''m ok..." Lingshiyin is not so good at fooling. He looks sad and leans over the whole body and embraces the demon. Lingshiyin is buried in his neck. "Listen, if you have something to do, it doesn''t matter. I will accompany you. Although we have known each other for a short time, we are like meeting each other for thousands of years. I won''t let you alone." "So afraid of my death?" The evil spirit and evil smile suddenly hold lingshiyin''s jaw and shake playfully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1635 "Demon! You let me down... " The emperor murderer stares at the old brother who is not far away, even if he is seriously injured. He sneers coldly and scornfully. "For the sake of a little ghost, I will not hesitate to make enemies with us. It is extremely stupid!" The evil god Zhang Yue is extremely shameless to stand behind the emperor killing. "Hum! You''ve been offended for a long time. You''ve been fighting against me everywhere, slandering me everywhere. Now you''re a demon? You remind me of the way Youlan betrayed us. How much she hurt at that time, how miserable your demon died today Maddie, the God of lies, stands behind the right side of the murderer, with the most vicious curse. After hearing what medi said, Linggui was shocked. She could not help sweating for the demons. Princess Youlan didn''t die immediately after she was seriously injured. Instead, she fled to Wuliang Mountain and died slowly. What about the devil that day? Will demons also She didn''t dare to tell lingshiyin about it. Just before killing the emperor, Zhang Yue and medi are ready to launch a second fierce attack on the demon The three hands are sealed, and the evil and dark spiritual powers gather together, just like declaring death and giving the last blow to the demon Almost at the same time, Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen rose up and summoned their spirit tools, sun destroying bow and double-edged sword. The last time the two men offered their own spiritual tools, it was because of the fierce fighting between them. The result is that both sides are hurt. But this time, they did not want to join hands to resist the enemy. Gong Si Yu takes a step back from behind, holding the bow with his left hand and holding the bow string made of golden light with the second hand of his right hand. In a moment! The sun - destroying bow is like a full moon! The cold light of golden light. At the same time, Jiang Ziwen held up his double swords with God killing blade, and the light of black gold rose to the sky! The murderous spirit is overflowing, and the two powerful spiritual forces resist towards killing the emperor. The spiritual power that they attack collides with each other. The shining cold light with golden terror, and Jiang Ziwen''s double sword of killing God blade, split and flew out of the sky vertically and horizontally. For a time, there was a huge explosion in the tomb, which was immediately destroyed into a pile of ruins. The earth roars, the mountain collapses, like a meteor hitting the earth, five forces suddenly burst! The earthquake collapsed the surrounding mountains and rivers, the lakes dried up, the land cracked, the trees turned to ashes All the people, including the emperor killers, were immediately buried under the ruins of the ancient tomb. Smoke of gunpowder, brief silence A few minutes later, under the rubble, three hands suddenly stretched out. Gongsiyu''s ashy faced hand was holding the sun god bow, and the other hand was holding the spirit ghost, and he came out of the ground under the ruins. Jiang Ziwen also came out with the spirit of war. The seriously injured demon kicked the stone on the invisibility of the spirit world and jumped to the ground with him. As high as three meters, Mo Kun, the God of forging, roared. He stood up like a giant with Feng Jinxuan in one hand and aro in the other, shaking off all the stones. People at their end were dug out one after another. After throwing down Feng Jinxuan and aro, the giant Mo Kun dug under the ruins and found his own portal device and the semi-finished device that destroyed three spirit beads. At the same time, Emperor killing, Zhang Yue and medi also emerged from the ruins. They did not even give them a chance to breathe. They launched another round of attack against them. "My dear daughter! Come here On the sky, the emperor killed waved, and a powerful spiritual force thundered down, abruptly separating Feng Jinxuan and aro. "What are you doing with them! Do you have a mind you shouldn''t have? You want to follow your mother''s example? " Aro stood there without any expression. It was hard to see what she was thinking. But in fact, her heart has already been in a mess, and even felt that fengjinxuan and Linggui had not come in time. They shouldn''t have been here at all. Because she couldn''t keep the ten thousand Buddha beads and the Taixu beads in person, she was secretly working with Mo Kun to transform the device that destroyed the three beads. She planned to use the power of the three beads and the destruction function of the destruction device to destroy the three treasures in his hands that could compete with Taixu beads, Wanfo beads and dizang beads Things - evil card, magic pestle, slaughter sword. But now? Her plans were all messed up. And the device is only a semi-finished product, it can''t be used at all. When aro was in a dilemma, hesitating whether to stand at the emperor killer''s side to continue to lurk, or to return to the side of Linggui, Linggui suddenly appeared behind her, strangling her neck and throat. "What is standing with us? She just happened to be caught by us, this traitor who killed Hades. How could we accept her! Don''t you want to kill us? How about killing your daughter? "LINGJI is a little higher than arrow. She stares at the emperor killing in the air with a sneer and threatens. LINGJI''s action undoubtedly helped aro a lot. Standing behind aro''s back, as the words fell, her sharp mouth was close to aro''s sideburns, close to her ears, and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "call for help." When aro heard the voice, he immediately understood and called out: "Dad! Help "Threatening me?" With a sneer from the emperor, the palm of his hand lifted up. Suddenly, a black and muddy evil spirit power, which was like a mud, suddenly came into being and attacked the soul. "You don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" When Gongsi Yu saw it, it flashed by and blocked in front of the Linggui. The power of killing the emperor disappeared in the moment it touched Gongsi island. That terrible and unique ability, suddenly let kill emperor dark surprised. At the same time, the five fierce beasts, candlelong, Taotie, black and white, and Xiaogu, suddenly transformed into the real form of ancient fierce beasts. The body of the dragon is red, with narrow eyes and narrow eyes. Its forehead and heart are decorated with fine lines of fire. It is rolling in the air and roaring at the emperor killing. The human face of Taotie sheep body has eyes under the armpit, tiger teeth and animal claws, big head and huge mouth. Its back spine is covered with sharp teeth, covered with dark green fur, and its skin is covered with unique lines, like a whirlwind When he ran away, his tusks were exposed, which made him feel terrible. He, the legendary ancestor of the unicorn, looked like a rabbit and was young, but he was the most violent and powerful of the five. On the other side, the three hellhounds suddenly turned into a real shape with a height of more than ten meters. They followed the steps of the candle dragons and rushed up in a crowd! The most powerful of them are Jiang Ziwen and Gong Siyu, who are able to take charge of their own affairs. At the same time, they attack the emperor, block the moon and medi. LINGJI saw that everyone was on, but she could only pretend to hold aro''s neck and stand at the foot of the tall and burly Mokun. She raised her head and kicked Mo Kun''s ankle with her feet. "Big man! Will your portal and destruction device work? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1636 "Big man! Will your portal and destruction device work? " Mo Kun, the unkempt God of forging, looks like a giant and a lion king with long shoulders and disorderly hair. His hands and feet are bound by iron chains, and he feels that he has been kicked. Mo Kun looks down in anger, stares at the spirit and snorts angrily. "To ask you something!" LINGJI held aro''s hand a little loose, and then kicked Mo Kun with a kick, "the portal can! Destructor is a semi-finished product! It doesn''t work! " Mo Kun''s deep and deep voice was like a drum, "just want to start the portal... Need enough spiritual power..." Mo Kun was tired, and a word three meters high directly "Dong" and sat on the ground. The scuffle not far away seemed to have nothing to do with him. "Can the portal return to the underworld or anywhere else?" Linggui pays close attention to Gong Si Yu, who is fighting against the emperor, and asks Mo Kun. "No!" Mo Kun grumpy way, "can only enter the void boundless!" "You need enough spiritual power to mean... How much?" "You! She! He! "Mo Kun pointed to the demon, aro and demon, and then said," see the energy bar on the portal! To the top! The door opens The device of the portal is beside Mo Kun. The shape is a round wheel device, which is very huge. Because he was stopped by lingshiyin, the demon didn''t join the scuffle, just stood there and was supported by lingshiyin. The spirit demon stares at the energy bar above the portal. The energy bar just goes around the circular portal. It seems that it needs a lot of spiritual power injection to start. Not far away, Gong Si Yu holds the sun killing bow, and Jiang Ziwen holds the double blades of killing gods. They unite to resist the killing of the emperor. In the night sky, the spirit power collides and is as bright as day, and the surrounding trees and grasslands are razed to the ground. The spirit power forms a protective shield with the spirit power to avoid being hurt by those spiritual waves. After watching the war for a long time, she twisted her eyebrows and said, "it''s meaningless to fight like this, but we can''t seriously hurt them. It''s not good for us to go on fighting like this!" "Yes, there''s no need to play. We can''t be his opponent at all..." Aro doesn''t care. LINGJI pinches her own neck. She feels that her head is too tired. Her chin hits LINGJI''s hand directly. She agrees and then says another word. "Ah Ji, let them stop fighting! Let''s go "We?" Without waiting for the spirit to open his mouth, the demon glanced at aro strangely. Looking at aro''s eyes, it seemed that he knew something wonderful. Both in anticipation and in some exceptions, "Youyi you Not at all To kill the emperor? These four words, the demon did not say, but his meaning has been more obvious. "How?" Aro coldly glanced at the demon, did not answer the question, the tone was arrogant. "Oh! I knew you had a problem for a long time. It''s a pity that you acted so well that you killed the Ming emperor and injured the God Emperor... " The demon looked at aro suddenly, and then laughed at himself, "well, now which side of the people you are, and I have nothing to do with it. After all, I myself have reduced to betray him and killed the emperor, and what qualifications to say to you." "My grandfather is not dead." Aro murmured. "What?" The fight ahead was too fierce for him to hear clearly. "Nothing!" After that, aro turned his head and looked at Linggui. "Akii, I wanted to get the three treasures of killing the emperor and use the destruction device made by Uncle Mokun to destroy those three things But my plan was upset by you. I didn''t get his three treasures... " "What treasure?" "Evil spirit card, Wanmo pestle, slaughter sword, and Emperor killing want to use the destruction device to destroy ten thousand Buddha beads, Taixu beads and di Zang Zhu, but I secretly asked Uncle Mo Kun to transform the destruction device. We can use the power of three spirit beads to gather together and destroy the three magic weapons he has Once those three things are destroyed, they will be a great loss to him. " As soon as aro''s voice fell, there was a roar on the sky. Candlelong and Taotie were lifted by Emperor killer and fell from the sky. They hit the ground not far away from them. Two huge pits were smashed on the ground. The smoke filled the air. For a long time, neither candlelong nor Taotie got up from the pit. At the same time, Liuyun and Feng Jinxuan fight with that barrier month, two against one, barely able to balance, hard to win or lose. The calamity and Xiaoyi are fighting with medy, the God of lies. Jishi, Chiyou, gongsiyu and Jiang Ziwen killed the emperor in the group war. It can be seen from the war situation that they are inferior and will be seriously injured at any time. "Are you all right?" Seeing that the situation was more and more disadvantageous to them, he looked at the demon and asked. "Yes." The demon''s hand was on lingshiyin''s shoulder and nodded. "Did the ghost judge bring the ghost bead?" Linggui glanced at lingshiyin again, "when we get to the netherworld, we have to rely on the beads to return to the netherworld. There is an entrance and exit in the nihilism, but the people who are lack of spiritual power can''t go out and enter at that place. It''s very troublesome for us to go there."There is an entrance and exit called "devil''s mouth" in virtual boundless world, which connects the boundary of the three realms secretly. The shape of the entrance is like a whirlpool of anal opening. If people who are not good at it want to pass through that place, they will be torn up and no longer exist. "When he caught him, he didn''t bring it out..." Lingshiyin naturally leaned on the demon''s shoulder, wrapped his hands around his waist and whispered. Spirit strange smell sound, took out to take out own pocket, hee hee a smile, "nothing, I took." "In that case, we''ll use uncle Mokun''s teleportation device to escape from the void." Because the whole mountain of Wuliang Mountain is cut off by the border, the speed of their escape is not equal to the speed of killing the emperor. Therefore, if you want to take all the people away quickly, you must find a device with the same function as Mingzhu, which can instantly transport all people away. "Yes." Then, the spirit demon released aro and stood in front of the ring-shaped portal device together with the demon, and slowly raised his hand. Three powerful spiritual forces suddenly appeared between the palms of the three people and poured into the energy bar of the portal. After a slight sound, the whole ring gate device suddenly emits colorful light, rippling layer by layer, and gradually goes away. However, just as the spirit demon, aro and demon are simultaneously injecting spiritual power into the energy bar of the portal, the spirit demon suddenly feels something wrong. "What''s the matter? My hand is sucked by the door! This door is sucking our spiritual power www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1637 The spirit is suddenly startled. No matter how hard she moves her hand, she can''t move. And the portal is constantly absorbing her spiritual power. Aro is also flustered because she is in the same situation as LINGJI. The demon was dignified, but he was a little more steady and calm than LINGJI and aro. He narrowed his cold eyes and said, "Mo Kun!" Roar, "what''s the thing you made?" After roaring at Mo Kun, the first time the demon glared at lingshiyin. "Don''t come here!" The demon looked serious and tried to raise his hand, but it didn''t work. When Mo Kun heard the sound, he got up from the ground, dragged the iron chain on his ankle, went to the gate, knocked and smashed it again, and muttered: "it shouldn''t be It''s not supposed to happen... " This just said, "bang when a sound", Mo Kun, with great force, broke off the handle of the circular transmission door. Seeing that, LINGJI was stunned, and aro couldn''t believe it. The devil went away directly, and the three people said in one voice: "what are you doing!" "I didn''t mean to This thing should have been broken just after the ancient tomb collapsed, so There''s something wrong with it. If you wait, when the energy bar reaches the end and the channel of transmitting virtual boundless is opened, it should be released automatically... " Mo Kun was holding the broken handle in his hand, but he was not sure. Whether it''s the spirit or aro, or the demon, the spirit power in the body is surging toward the portal. "I told you, don''t come here!" Seeing lingshiyin disobedient, he leaned over again, and the demon turned back to drink angrily and said angrily. "I don''t want to..." Lingshiyin half lowered his head and walked behind the demon and pressed toward the demon''s back, "you are injured. I want to help you..." Lingshiyin stubbornly said that the continuous spiritual power in his body began to flow through the demons and into the energy bar of the portal. With the help of lingshiyin, the growth speed of the energy bar has soared again. But at this time, the emperor killer produced his killing sword out of thin air. He whirled his body and swung the sword. The sword spirit was accompanied by the terrifying spiritual power to form a shock wave. It turned around and burst out from all directions, and instantly lifted all the people. Gong Si Yu, Jiang Ziwen, Liu Yun, calamity, silence and death, as well as the five fierce beasts, fell from the sky and fell heavily on the ground, almost "annihilated", and all of them lost the ability to resist. This is the gap. There is no room for a gap. In addition to killing the emperor, his face was not red, his face was not damaged, and he had not used 100% of his spiritual power. However, Zhang Yue and medi had some difficulty in coping with flying. Seeing all the people who besieged them fall to the sky and the ground, the emperor killing suddenly saw the direction of Mokun and aro, the spirits, aro and the demons, as well as the ghosts and gods of the underworld constantly pouring spiritual power into the portal. "What are you doing?" On the sky, the sinister and sinister voice of senleng suddenly rings through the night sky. No one answered him. Linggui saw that the last fifth of the energy bar of the portal was full. He tried to inject more spiritual power into it. At the same time, he eagerly looked at gongsiyu, Jiang Ziwen and others who had fallen to the ground for a long time and didn''t get up. "Emperor! All come to us! Come on As soon as Linggui''s voice fell, the emperor killing saw that the situation was not right. He held the butcher''s sword in his hand and flew in the direction of Linggui. With the power of turning anything into blood mist, the sword spirit rushed towards Linggui, Tianmo and aro, and saw that they were going to hit them Mo Kun, who was as tall as a giant, held up the semi-finished spirit bead destruction device in his hand and threw it out towards the sword gas. The device was instantly divided into two parts, and the sword spirit disappeared. The power of Linggui, aro, Tianmo and lingshiyin was quickly absorbed by the energy bar in the portal and could not break free. In a short time, all four of them were sweating. Their faces were very ugly, but they could only stand on their heads. The most ugly face is the spirit and the devil. LINGJI has just absorbed the power of killing the emperor with black lotus. In addition, she is pregnant. The power is not as good as before. At this moment, the portal is like a vacuum cleaner and sucks away the spiritual power in her body, making her weaker. The demon was attacked twice by the emperor killing and the moon blocking, and suffered serious internal injuries. On the surface, it seemed unimpeded, but neili had already withered. Now it is even more difficult to open the door of transmitting the virtual boundless gate to deliver his evil spirit to the energy bar. Without waiting for them to slow down, the emperor killer saw that the situation was not right, he whirled his body and waved his sword, and with the spirit of killing spirit, he dived towards them! At the same time, Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen Zheng are running towards Linggui. Blood seeps from the corners of their mouths. It seems that they are hurt badly. However, their speed is not as fast as that of emperor killers. Just as the emperor killers hold their butchering swords above their heads, they are ready to hurl a sword at the portal of Linggui and aro!Aro was in a hurry and yelled at Mo Kun: "I have Taixu beads and ten thousand Buddha beads in my pocket! Take it out Because they belong to the God of darkness, Wanfo beads and Taixu pearls can''t be touched and can only be stored in aro. Aro Wan did not expect that it was this act that could save her, Linggui and Tianmo at the most critical moment. Mo Kun reached out two fingers and took the two beads from aro''s pocket. The dazzling sword spirit reached their heads. In an instant, Mo Kun threw the Taixu beads and the ten thousand Buddha beads sealed in the two boxes toward the direction of killing the emperor. All of a sudden, along with the sacred white light, the golden light suddenly formed an invisible barrier, blocking the killing of the emperor at the other end of the barrier. The emperor killing was blinded by the dazzling light and stopped in an instant. At the same time, Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen rushed to the gate. They learned how to be clever and weird. They injected their spiritual power into the energy bar of the portal. The energy bar was full of energy, and the colorful light suddenly bloomed, forming a huge vortex channel, like a huge suction mouth. Seeing that the entrance to the void is opened, the demon pulls up spirit Shiyin and throws him in the first place. "I don''t want it! I want to be with you! " Lingshiyin struggled to grab the sleeve of the demon, but because the suction of the entrance was too strong, the sleeve was torn. "What''s the hurry! Go ahead! I''ll be there soon! " Jiang Ziwen picked up lingshang and threw people in. Then he pushed all the people gathered around him into the portal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1638 The weaker ones were all thrown into the whirlpool of virtual and boundless portal by Jiang Ziwen, Gong Si Yu and Feng Jinxuan. Xiaozhen, candlelong, Taotie, black and white, and hellhound were all thrown in like sacks. Lingshang and beiwuyou had no choice but to refuse. Feng Jinxuan didn''t say a word. Regardless of whether aro was willing to go with us, he hugged him and said, "go with us!" "I didn''t say no! But beads! The beads are still confiscated! " Aro struggled to see the Taixu beads and the ten thousand Buddha beads floating in the air, forming a barrier to protect them. The beads are bound to be taken back. "I''ll go! You go in Without giving aro any chance to escape, Feng Jinxuan throws aro directly into the whirlpool. "Uncle Mokun! You go in too Linggui felt that the palm of his hand could leave the opening device of the portal, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Mo Kun did not hesitate. The cat stooped and entered the portal. He was slow, bent down and pouted. He also touched the head of Linggui. The smell on his body was so strong that he almost vomited it out. But now is not the time to dislike others'' stink. Soon, inside the barrier formed by the golden ten thousand Buddha beads and the holy white mans Taixu beads, only LINGJI, gongsiyu, Jiang Ziwen, Tianmo and fengjinxuan did not enter the transmission channel. The five of them were staring at the outside of the barrier with solemn faces, watching their killing the emperor, as well as the barrier moon and medi behind him. "I''ll take back the two beads." LINGJI lifts up his sleeve and prepares to go up, but he is suddenly pulled back by Gong Si Yu. "It''s none of your turn to go!" He grabs LINGJI''s wrist for fear that she will do something extremely dangerous for him. Gong Siyu yells coldly. "How does this conveyor turn off?" Jiang Ziwen suddenly wrung his eyebrows and asked. He felt that the matter was very difficult, because if the two beads were recaptured, the barrier would disappear in an instant, and the emperor killing would be able to attack them to the extreme. Moreover, they had been injured to varying degrees by such a close attack, and they could no longer fight against the emperor. "Mo Kun! How do you close the portal? " The spirit demon yelled at the whirlpool of the portal, and saw Mo Kun''s head sticking out of his waist. He said: "the door is broken. Only when the psychic power in the energy bar is exhausted, the transmission entrance will disappear automatically..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The spirit demon takes a look at the energy bar of the portal. It needs to be full when it is opened, and it needs to be exhausted when it is closed. At this moment, one third of the power of the energy bar can be exhausted and automatically closed. That is to say, they seize the Pearl and enter the portal to reach the void without being seriously injured by the emperor killing. They must make the whole process without any mistakes. After thinking for a long time, Linggui kicked the demon''s leg, "you! Go in "Dare you command me?" The demon provokes the sword eyebrow of knife edge type, Sen Leng sharp stare spirit strange. "Don''t think I don''t know. You''re hurt badly. If you really take the ghost judgment seriously, just do as I say. Don''t let him be afraid that you will have an accident. We are all in pairs. No one wants to experience the separation of life and death. Since we love each other, we should be responsible for each other." The demons thought that LINGJI''s words were reasonable. Thoughtfully, he glanced at the other end of the portal. From time to time, he poked out his head and looked at him carefully and worried about his appearance. Suddenly, his heart softened and turned into a pool of water. "Then give it to the four of you!" According to their age, Tianmo is really the elder of such people as Jiang Ziwen, and their seniority is not only a little older. The demon tapped on his aching heart, lifted up his clothes and stepped into the vortex entrance of the portal and entered the void. When you enter the portal, the world in front of you becomes desolate and withered. The wind blows yellow sand and bewilders your eyes. The demon took the long hair, soft and beautiful lingshiyin into his arms, covered his eyes and let him bury in his arms. "Afraid of my accident?" The deep voice resonates in the chest and shakes people''s heart. Smell speech, lingshiyin slightly surprised, subconsciously tightly hugged the waist of the demon, gently "um" one. If they do not die, they will not be able to live in peace. Only when the killing of the emperor is over, can everything be calm. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here..." The devil tried his best to soften the tone and gently coax the man in his arms. At the same time, Linggui, gongsiyu, Jiang Ziwen and Feng Jinxuan, separated by a portal, see that the energy bar of the portal is about to run out. After the four people look at each other, Linggui quickly gives instructions -- "in a moment, brother Jiang Wang and Lao Feng each seize a spirit bead. Once the emperor kills the emperor, you use your rare defense power that can be converted into spiritual attack to cover them , and I.... " The spirit is strange and wants to speak again. He looks at the butcher''s sword in the hands of emperor killing. "Don''t do anything!" "You''re safe!" Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen almost agreed. They also looked at each other and nodded tacitly.Time was almost up, and without hesitation, Jiang Ziwen and Feng Jinxuan suddenly whirled into the air, one left and one right, firmly grasped the ten thousand Buddha beads and the Taixu beads in their hands, and then flew into the gradually shrinking transmission gate. With the sword in his hand, the evil spirit thundered at them. Gong Si Yu quickly turned his back and his hands fell into the ground. Behind him, an invisible shield like a glass curtain wall suddenly appeared, blocking the emperor killing attack, giving Jiang Ziwen and Feng Jinxuan plenty of time to enter the portal. At the same time, LINGJI looks at gongsiyu''s back in disbelief. He is born with a unique special ability of three realms, which can automatically resolve any spiritual attack without any damage. However, behind him, the defense shield formed by his own ability to turn into a spiritual attack has been cut open by the emperor! It was the first time in Linggui''s life that someone could use brute force to break the defense of gongsiyu LINGJI doesn''t like to suffer losses, but when she encounters a murderer, she is doomed. However, before she fled, she thought that she had to take something from the emperor killing to be reconciled. So, seeing Gong Siyu running towards her, she summoned her black lotus and ordered, "go and grab the sword of killing the emperor!" Lianlian did not say a word, "whoosh" sound, fast, sensitive and clever rushed out, a fake action to attack his eyebrows, causing the emperor killer to swing his sword and turn around. The next second, Lianlian suddenly turned into a huge black lotus. She bit the sword arm with the center of the stamen and bit off the sword with the arm, and then ran back to the spirit body Side, and LINGJI, Gong Si Yu together rushed into the portal. Have you escaped? Have you turned the corner? Is it safe for now? Linggui and gongsiyu held hands and flew out of the portal. They fell heavily and climbed on the ground. They rolled down the sand dunes for two times before stopping. Just when everyone saw that there was only one small hole left in the gate closing, and it was about to close completely www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1639 When everyone enters the void through Mok Kun''s teleportation device, which is only the size of a sesame seed, and is about to close At the other end of the portal, at the last moment, a black magic pestle "dangling" with all black body and strange lines carved into it pierced through the hole. The gate was not completely closed, and someone had injected a lot of spiritual power at the other end, and it opened again. "Ah! Dead! It''s over The black and black beast Xiao Zhen struggled to get up from the sand dunes, and, with his ears and screams, hid behind the candle dragon, which was transformed into a human form, shivering and pointing to the jammed portal. "Kill The emperor killer followed us in It''s like! " Linggui and gongsiyu roll down the sand dune together. In order to protect Linggui from falling, gongsiyu is willing to act as a cushion. He hugs Linggui in his arms. When he hears a scream from the sand dune, he carefully dusts the sand on Linggui''s body and helps Linggui. "Are you all right?" "It''s OK. It''s great." As soon as the words fell, the Black Lotus "clang when a sound" threw the sword of killing the emperor in front of Linggui, and then returned to Linggui''s body without saying a word. For some reason, Lianlian, who used to be noisy and arrogant, was extremely unusual at this time. Without saying a word, it was very dignified, like a deep old man, indicating that something was not good. "There seems to be something wrong with it. Go and have a look." Seeing that LINGJI was going to kill the emperor, Gong Siyu grabbed the weapon that should have been used to kill the emperor. He took it by himself. Then he held hands with Linggui and strode hard from the bottom of the sand dune towards the top. Just a few steps away, Jiang Ziwen is dragging lingshang on the sand dunes. The demons are holding lingshiyin, fengjinxuan is carrying aro, the candlelong is holding Xiaoyao, and Taotie is carrying black and white. The distress is not worried. He is still holding the dizang baby in his arms. The disaster and Chiyou, as well as the hell dog and Mo Kun, are running towards the sand dune crazily, as if there is something behind them The terrible wolves and tigers are chasing them. Mo Kun''s ankles were bound and couldn''t step out. However, due to his height, he could barely keep up with Jiang Ziwen''s speed. Those frightened and flustered eyes were never seen before. There are no living things, no water and no plants in the endless black and frightful mountains. There is also the boundless, calm as the four seas, but hidden in the turbulent and treacherous Black Sea. The boundless sea of sand, always yellow sand, shade the sky. The devil mountain is always lightning, thunder, wind and rain, thunderbolt constantly, such as the end of the day. The black dead sea is always calm without waves. In fact, it is surging underwater like a tsunami disaster. It is composed of sand sea, devil mountain and black dead sea. Here is the land boundary where the primitive gods and demons of the ancient times were sleeping. It is also a world where the gods of darkness, evil demons, terror monsters, and the founders of the world have escaped from the three realms of public security administration. Those who can enter the void and boundless world, whether it is human beings, gods, or demons and ghosts, must be above the realm of heaven. Otherwise, once they enter this realm, they will surely die. It is not that there is something special about this place, but that creatures with insufficient cultivation enter here. Once they are seen by the monsters living in the virtual boundless world, they will inevitably become the things in their stomachs. "Run! Run! Don''t turn around and run Jiang Ziwen drags lingshang''s wrist. Seeing Gong Siyu leading Linggui towards them, Jiang Ziwen immediately roars. "No! It''s too slow to run like this Looking back, the demon saw that the sky was getting darker and darker. Suddenly, a dragon chant rang through the sky. He turned into a gigantic nine claw dragon with towering dragon power. When he looked up to the sky and roared, he put the spirit world hidden on his own dragon horn, and then yelled at everyone, "all up! The speed of killing the emperor is too fast. You can''t run away like this! " At the same time, they all waved Linggui and gongsiyu. Then a group of them turned over one after another, turned around and landed on the dragon''s back. Even Mo Kun grabbed the dragon''s tail and mounted it. According to legend, the real dragon, the royal family of the dragon people, can travel thousands of miles a day. They are auspicious, ancient, primitive and mysterious rare race. Even the Shenzu who meets the real dragon branch of the dragon clan will give a small face, because the dragon has always been a symbol of honor since ancient times. The first second is still running, and the second is already sitting on the back of the demon dragon. The nine days of Ao Shi''s Dragon chant resounded through the sky, and the demon took off with everyone to the sky, which was covered with clouds and black fog. And behind them, sure enough! The emperor killing has entered the void under the tail of Zhang Yue and medi. The butcher sword in his hand was taken away by Linggui by heilian. He was full of killing intention. Holding the wand, he saw a real black gold dragon flying farther and farther in the sky. He suddenly caught up with him. The speed was faster than that of the demon."You two really let me down!" Above the sky, came the voice of killing the emperor, which was as cold as bone marrow. He''s talking about aro and the devil. One is his own daughter, following his own woman''s footsteps, so what is false, is not betrayal? One is his best and most trusted brother. Tens of thousands of years ago, he fought to death together, and fought his way out in the three realms. He came to the present together. However, he turned against each other because of a small ghost. Killing the emperor turned into a black meteor. He caught up with the demon flying in the sky. Suddenly, he raised his stab like wand and threw it at the beginning of the seven inch dragon body! The demon, who was busy taking all the people to escape, could not see that there was something attacking him behind him. With a sound of "Yi", the dragon was stabbed by the Wanda pestle at seven inches of the dragon''s body, and the blood spattered everywhere! The roar of the Dragon roared through the sky. With a puff, the blood from the mouth of the demon dragon overflowed and fell from the sky. His body seemed to have exceeded the load, and suddenly it carried all the people down from the sky. "Don''t No Lingshiyin hugs the dragon''s horn and cries out. At the same time, the emperor killer did not show any mercy at all. Two spiritual powers that could destroy everything within a hundred meters rose from the palms of his hands, and suddenly attacked all the people and beasts on the back of the demon dragon! As a result, all people, including the demons, spurted blood from their mouths and fell from the sky. The clouds were thick. In the dark sky, like the rain of people, all of them lost consciousness for a short time and fell into the barren sand dunes below www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1640 Linggui falls heavily on the ground. Without waiting for Gong Siyu to panic, he wants to hold her in his arms, because he is also injured by the emperor killing. The emperor killing should have found that he is not hurt by the spirit power, so he changed his attack method and attacked him with evil evil evil spirit. As a result, he was deeply hurt. She was curled up on the sand, and her face was as pale as the sand. All of them fell from the sky. They were at the end of their tether, and there was no room to fight back. The feeling of powerlessness from the bottom of their hearts suddenly shrouded all of them. Linggui curls up in the desert and subconsciously protects her stomach. Her mouth is full of blood and gravel. She spits it out hard. Then she cleans the blood from the corner of her mouth. Not far away, she turns into a child like hiding baby''s limbs and crawls to Linggui''s side. Her watery little eyes seem to be extremely distressed. Linggui grabs a finger of Linggui and suddenly, Yingying Green is like the light light light of the healing system. The dizang baby knows that LINGJI is pregnant. She sucks out the evil Qi in her body for her, so that the abdominal pain of LINGJI gradually disappears. She lay powerless on her back with the back of her hand against her forehead. "Baby, go and help brother Jiang Wang and them..." Linggui took a deep breath and felt that the children in her belly were really suffering. Before they were born, they followed her to fight and kill. They were also slandered. They didn''t know if anything would happen. But even if she was afraid in the bottom of her heart, she could do nothing. The killing of emperors has been pursued to the void. It seems that they want to kill them all. What to do? What should we do? None of them is an opponent of killing the Emperor Even if the three spirit beads in their hands can restrain the killing of the emperor, but now, they are all seriously injured, who can make the spiritual power? "Demon Demon! Don''t scare me "Aro! Aro, wake up, what''s going on... " Almost at the same time, lingshiyin and Feng Jinxuan''s anxious cry came. Gong Siyu has already climbed towards her. Even if she is seriously injured and her life is in danger, she must hold her hand tightly. She and gongsiyu almost at the same time looked at the huge black gold dragon not far away, lying lifeless in the desert, and lying in the arms of Feng Jinxuan, pale as death, with her eyes closed, she could hardly detect any signs of life. Lingshiyin and fengjinxuan were also injured, but what they were more worried about was that Tianmo and aro were hurt much more than them. It seems that the purpose of killing the emperor was to kill them, so the hands on them were heavy. All of a sudden, the dragon shaped demon changed back to human form, and the wand penetrated his chest. The wound was shocking and frightening. We just met, just met, just hand in hand, you are going to leave me? The fear that pierced his heart and hit the bottom of his heart occupied the whole heart of lingshiyin. His brain was blank, and he had never been so afraid to lose as at this moment. Tightly embrace the demon in the arms, eyes a fierce, pull out the demon chest pestle, throw to one side. Perhaps it was the pain that struck me, and the demon''s eyelids blinked, slowly and powerlessly opened his gloomy eyes. Lingshiyin covered the wound of the demon''s chest, cherished his eyes and exclaimed, "why can''t your wound heal?" The demon opened his mouth slightly and wanted to say something, but the thick blood gushed out and choked his trachea and nasal cavity. He was wounded twice by the emperor killing, and once again he was blocked by the demon pestle which killed the emperor. Then he was seven inches long by the devil pestle. Finally, he was beaten by the emperor killing together with everyone. The demon was undoubtedly the most serious one among all people If not for his profound cultivation, I''m afraid he would have "I beg you Don''t scare me Agreed to go with me, agreed to be together in the future You can''t break your promise. " It''s a sense of panic that people in their arms want to leave themselves. So real, so real that he was trapped in endless fear and grief. The demon tried to lift his broad but gradually cold palm, and wanted to gently hold the jaw of the man holding him. But before the hand was touched, he fell down powerlessly, coughing heavily, and the thick blood foam gushed continuously, and the bloody smell filled the air. It seems that the devil wants to say something to the spirit world, but the blood keeps pouring out of his mouth. He can''t say a word The situation of Feng Jinxuan is not much better. Aro''s face is as pale as dust. I don''t know where he is bleeding. The white dress of Feng Jinxuan stained with gravel has been dyed red Jiang Ziwen got up and ran all the way to lingshang. Lingshang''s face was gray. After Jiang Ziwen slapped his cheek, he woke up. "Jiang Ziwen! Are we all here today! This is nothingness. If something happens to us, the divine world My father, my mother, will not know! We''re all going to die here, right? " Lingshang''s magnificent purple eyes were full of panic. He saw the lofty sky and despised the emperor killing people who looked down on them. His eyes were like looking at a group of tiny mole ants."No, don''t be afraid..." Jiang Ziwen Cold Zheng, generous shoulder, let lingshang lean on, arm into his arms, pacify a few taps. "We don''t give up until the last minute." "But Jiang Ziwen Look at the killing of the emperor. He can kill all of us at once, but he looks at us as if he is watching and playing with his prey... " Lingshang felt that they were just like the prey teased by hunters. After the hunters had played enough, they would kill all of them. This was a great insult that he had never felt. The dead man, who had just recovered from serious injury, fell to the ground. Chiyou, who is extremely tall, is carrying the misfortune and death in a coma on his left and right shoulders. Mo Kun, who is bound by iron chains, carries baiwuyou and holds several fierce beasts, and quickly moves closer to Linggui. At this time, LINGJI looked up and watched the emperor kill raise his hand and prepare to attack them again. It was like killing them in a hurry There is no room for maneuver. At this time, none of them had any extra strength to resist This is the disparity. Just when the spirit of the crafty, they think dead, no one will come to save them! With the roar of laughter from the emperor killing in the air, as well as their anger and desperation The spirit of the hidden arms into a deep coma of the demon, his condensation of black gas, imprinted with a black vertical line of eyebrows, suddenly burst out a black dark awn, the dark awn formed a spectacular light column, straight into the dark sky, spread in the thick clouds. It''s like being activated by some kind of signal that can call a distant companion Suddenly! The earth was shaking and the earth seemed to roar and tremble. Deafening, the roar of the Dragon roars through the earth It was the roar and howl of many dragons www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1641 As if ten thousand dragons roared, the fierce and arrogant voice pierced the ethereal void and trembled the earth. The whole sky almost echoed the roar of dragons! The voice is shocking, symbolizing the oldest noble race and the most mysterious ancient giant Here it is! Those masters of the soul like sound of dragon appear! At that moment, all the people who were still awake were looking up at the gray and evil sky. A large number of dragon people came to support them. That''s really the dragon people. LINGJI has never seen such a huge and spectacular collective scene of dragon people! Linggui doesn''t even know where these dragon clans came from. They can appear so quickly because there are only sand sea, black dead sea and devil mountain in the void. There are no dragons at all Have you ever seen the scene of flying dragons in the sky, dense and dense, like an army pressing on the border? Just like an army of dragon people, they are getting closer and closer to them. There are black dragons flying in the sky, flaming red dragons in tumbling, white, gold and silver. There are many different color systems and different forms of dragon people flocking towards them. The arrival of the fierce, suddenly even killing the emperor showed a look of disbelief. "Big brother! Where are so many dragons? " After killing the emperor, the God of evil blocked the moon and shocked his face. Those dragons rushed fiercely, the earth trembled, and the sky shook. Killing the emperor calmly and darkly squints and stares at hundreds of dragon families not far away After a long silence, his face was black, and the aura of spiritual power in his hands became bigger and bigger. It seemed that he was not ready to stop. Even if the Dragon came to support him, he was determined to destroy the group below. "This is a very primitive and ancient legend. The dragon clan has too many branches. In the ancient barbarian period, a few dragon people stayed in the three realms, while more dragon people followed the Dragon King and dragon mother to migrate into the virtual boundless world. Because they did not care to be ruled by the divine world, and because the Dragon King and the two ancestors of the divine world had a deep friendship and gave them three parts, they did not fight with the divine world, Just like dividing the territory, a large valley in the far north of xuwujie has been delimited by the dragon clan as a hidden boundary. Since then, the dragon clan has been living there for thousands of generations, and they have never heard of the three realms. The reason why the divine world sealed the Shura people in the virtual boundless world is that the dragon clan can play a role in checking and balancing each other... " "Can you do it? Big brother "The dragon race is a terrible race. It will never die. Even if I can beat them, I may not be able to fight thousands of dragons in a group!" With that, he waved his hand and turned his spiritual power into a blade like blade. He attacked LINGJI, gongsiyu, aro and Tianmo without leaving any space! But at this time, three winged flying dragons with silver spines and long spines swooped down. In an instant, Qi Qi spurted out a dragon flame towards the killing emperor. The tail of the Dragon rolled up all the people, including the demons, and suddenly rose into the air, easily avoiding the attack of the emperor killing. The three silver flying dragons that rescued them from LINGJI, the dragon eyes glared at the direction of killing the emperor. The dragon power that killed everything in seconds made people tremble at the bottom of my heart. Under the hustle and bustle of the clouds, the whole sky is surrounded by thousands of dragon people, blocking out the sky and the sun. They surround and kill the emperor one after another, and they launch waves of attacks in a frenzied rage However, they were taken away from the sea of virtual boundless sand dunes by three silver flying dragons and galloped to the north of the void boundless dunes. "Excuse me..." The sharp spines on the back of the silver dragon hung the collar of the back of the silver dragon, and the whole person was hanging on the back of the dragon. He was extremely embarrassed. At one glance, she saw three silver flying dragons, two of which saved all of them. The one who took the lead in flying, holding the demon in its claw, carefully and carefully led the flying dragon to the front. She was just about to open her mouth. Before she finished her words, she suddenly looked back at her carrying her silver flying dragon. She glanced at her with a high cold disdain. It seemed that she was not willing to respond to her. The cold and arrogant attitude made LINGJI laugh. This is what she used to do to others. I don''t know how long it will take to fly. Gradually, I feel tired and close my eyes slowly. ¡­¡­ The dragon has been a symbol of dignity and antiquity since ancient times. How many dynasties, how many emperors, all regarded themselves as real dragon emperor. And the real dragon race is really the most powerful and mysterious of all races. They only exist in myths and legends. In the divine world, there are dragons. They are just golden dragons. They are not nine claws or real dragons. They are just a very common branch of the dragon family. They are called Panlong. Since ancient times, noble kings like to carve this kind of dragon on columns, carve them in the hall, and even embroider them on their own dragon robes, even the God of the divine world. The spirit was awakened by the roar of tens of thousands of dragons rising to the sky. As soon as she opened her eyes, she found that she was left in the middle of a valley with high altitude, surrounded by mountains and beautiful scenery. The surrounding cliffs and highlands were full of dragons The thundering sound of the Dragon almost made LINGJI''s legs tremble, and he could not stand steadily. He did not even have the burden of walking and walking.What a terrible feeling. LINGJI has heard that the dragon spirit is terrible, but I don''t know how terrible it is! Linggui has not recovered from the shock. On the highest peak of Longgu, an angry dragon scream suddenly erupts. Then a meteor in the sky flies across the Dragon Valley. The speed of that power is amazing! Faster than the demons, faster than killing the emperor, Linggui even thought, faster than his master! LINGJI was stunned to see a shadow, like an old dragon, which was turned into a ball, and hit the cliff with a roar, such as a comet hitting the earth. The place where the old dragon hit suddenly appeared a huge pit, raising smoke and dust. All the dragons around the mountains were lucky and happy, and they raised their voices to the sky. Linggui only felt that his eardrum was about to pierce At this time, she heard a terrible man howl -- "the king''s son was beaten to death by a Protoss! The Dragon Spirit almost disappeared! You let me bear it? Did the old Cang Long tell me that the rabbit was hurt too much? You''ve lost your face! What the hell is this son of a bitch! Make your own dragon not Dragon God not God! What about the people we brought back together! Throw it in! Ask what''s going on! I haven''t lost the fight! I''ve lost my face LINGJI pricked up his ears and heard such a series of scolding and shouting, which made people shudder. Who is it? His son? Beaten to death by Protoss? Are you talking about demons? She was shocked by the sound of "boom" when she was thinking mysteriously. Because the light in front of her eyes was dim, a white powerful and handsome dragon turned into a tall and cold man with silver hair. After staring at her small face for a long time, she pointed to her with his finger. "It''s you! Follow me ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1642 Linggui was picked up by the cold man who was transformed into a white dragon by the collar. She only felt that she had never been in such a mess. She held her in her hand like a chicken. She had no right to refuse to struggle. Gong Siyu also woke up not long ago. He was surprised that his daughter-in-law had been taken away by a man who had become a dragon. He jumped down from the back of the silver dragon who had brought them into the territory of the dragon clan. He stormed to the man who was carrying the crafty man. He was cold and angry and said, "let her go!" The white dragon turned into a high cold man. His long, elegant silver hair moved with the wind. Hearing the sound, he carried a strange hand. He turned his head towards gongsiyu. A dragon breath came out from his nose. It sounded like a cold hum, but he saw a cold breath with white smoke. He attacked gongsiyu in an instant. The speed was as fast as lightning, which made people unable to react at all! Palace Secretary Yufeng eyes cold squint, feel abnormal fierce, instant side to avoid. The result! The dragon breath emitted by the white dragon seemed to be able to track the enemy''s position. Seeing that the target was evading, he took a turn and directly turned into three ice ridges, freezing the legs of gongsiyu. The ice edge was cold, which made gongsiyu unable to move and could not fly. First, he was suppressed in the regicide, and then he entered the territory of the dragon people and ate the shriveled. For the first time, Gong Siyu felt that he was really weak. What''s more, he was surprised to find that the ice breath of the white dragon was not produced by spiritual power, but by solid ice. The power of their dragon clan was really fierce! But it''s not what the demons used before. "Where are you taking her?" Gong Si Yu was trapped by the ice edge and couldn''t move. He gave a cold drink to the man who was carrying LINGJI farther and farther away. "Human, weak explosion, you deserve to know?" The cold man with silver hair turned around and choked Gong Si Yu with scorn and left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This drag? Seeing that there was no trace of the spirit, the wounded on the back of the two silver dragons came to life one after another. It''s rare that Jiang Ziwen became the most righteous of all. When he saw Gong Siyu in trouble, he stood there in confusion, unable to move, and unable to move. He first inspected the lingshang, then jumped down and walked to the side of gongsiyu. "What''s the situation?" Jiang Ziwen stroked his chin and looked at Gong Si Yu''s frozen legs. He seemed surprised. "You can''t see with your eyes?" Gong Siyu pulled out his dagger from his back and bent down to dig ice constantly to get out of his predicament. "You What about the crafty? " "I was carried away by a white dragon. I don''t know what the situation is. Let alone, it''s a little fierce. I''m..." Pointing to his own leg, "the dragon made it." Gong Siyu used a dagger to chisel for a long time, and then he saw that the edge of the ice that had frozen his legs had dropped a bit of ice. He really took it. Jiang Ziwen tried to solve the dilemma for gongsiyu in various ways. Thousands of dragons around him seemed to be watching them as "outsiders", just like they were "baboons" being watched. "No, if you use spiritual power, it will automatically dissolve when it is close to you. It''s useless to use other methods, and it''s useless to burn fire. You can only wait for your own transformation..." As soon as Jiang Ziwen finished, not far behind him, Feng Jinxuan, Mo Kun, misfortune, and silence all gathered around him, one by one, trying to help Gong Si Yu. How can the ice breath from a dragon be so difficult to resolve? "Are we in the dragon race? This scene What a spectacle... " The calamity looked up and looked around him in amazement. But in the ring-shaped giant dragon valley, on the high mountain rock cliffs, that scene really makes people shiver with cold sweat. In the valley, thousands of giant dragons stand and lie down in different shapes. Many of them who have no place to stand directly hover in the sky, covering the sky. There are black, white, gold and purple. There are too many colors and shapes. The length varies from tens of meters to tens of meters. The smallest estimate is the young dragon, but it is still much bigger than them. "God..." Liu Yun was shocked and looked at the scene in front of him. His face was paralyzed, and the corners of his mouth jerked, "this is so hard to be provoked. There are so many dragons We have to kick the dragon and the foot to fly. " Liuyun''s words were still in decline. Suddenly, the light was dim and "boom" was heard on the top of his head. An irregular round jade ball was about the size of four basketballs, reflecting the brilliant light of light purple. It was like a toy jade ball made of some extremely rare jade, which directly hit Liuyun''s heel and made him sit down. The good thing is that he has a quick reaction. Otherwise, if such a big jade ball comes, his brain will burst if his head doesn''t blossom? "Sleep, why did you kick the ball there! Get it back! Get it back! It''s said that people are greedy. What should they do if they take our ball away? " Without waiting for the cloud to react, the ground was shocked. A pink little fat dragon with a whole body smashed from the sky and appeared in front of the cloud like a giant baby, up to 6 meters. Look at the kind of cloud that has to bow its head. The little pink dragon has a round belly and a long tail, which is still in the shape of a young dragon.It bent down, grabbed the ball in front of Liuyun with its two forepaws, hesitantly looked at Liuyun for a few eyes, turned around and prepared to run, but it did not run far away, and then turned back, lying down in front of Liuyun, naive and friendly, but with dignity. "Man, your eyes are so beautiful. Can you buckle them out for me to play with?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cloud only feel the sky thunder rolling, speechless. "Fool, that''s a man! I''m blind with my eyes buttoned out. " Another sound of earthquake like tremor, a whole body of dark blue high cold young dragon came. "Brother, I like red eyes." The little pink dragon has big eyes full of water and looks very sorry. The little blue cold dragon turned several huge rubies with his bare hands, and threw them to the little pink dragon who called sleeping beside him. He did not speak, but looked down at the flowing clouds and looked at the ridiculous appearance of a group of people working hard to save people. He said coldly: "the ice debris formed by the dragon''s ice breath can only be melted by the real fire of Samadhi. You are so stupid!" Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen were stiff at hearing the speech, and their faces were extremely wonderful. It looks like a little ice dragon, but it''s just like ice melting fire. "Brother, brother!" The little pink dragon with a ruby in his claws and a big jade ball in his arms. After discovering the red eyes of Liuyun, he realized that there was a purple eye in the crowd. He was very excited, "there are still purple eyes there! Look! And purple eyes are as like as two peas just off by the white dragon. Hearing this, the cold little blue dragon was very impatient. He did not dare to get angry with his sister. He could only turn out a purple gem and give it to his sister. As soon as he was about to lead his sister, he was stopped by Jiang Ziwen. "Excuse me Where did the dragon take our men just now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1643 The cold little blue dragon drags the little pink dragon beside him. Hearing the sound, he squints and looks down at Jiang Ziwen. It is clear that although he is young and powerful, he is not inferior to Jiang Ziwen at all. It can be seen that if he is an adult, he is absolutely wonderful. "I''ve brought her to see my father. What''s the hurry? I won''t eat her." Jiang Ziwen understood all at once that the white dragon was dragging Linggui to see the Dragon King - in the Dragon Valley, there are thousands of branches of the dragon family. They live not in magnificent palaces, but in magnificent castles, but in caves. Even the spirit craftsmen are brought into the Dragon Valley to go to the place where the Dragon King lives. In the dark cave, it is very humid and dark. There are no fingers in the cave. There are many pairs of cold dragon eyes around. It seems that they are growing in the cave. With the moving of the spirit, looking at her, the eyes are very dignified and frightening. Just as LINGJI was wondering whether it was too cheap for the king of the dragon clan to shrink in such a hole When the cave disappeared, it suddenly opened up, and there was another cave. At the end of the cave, the dazzling light suddenly shone strangely. When she got used to the light, a bridge built from the bones of some creatures appeared in front of her. At the bottom of the foot is an abyss canyon with a drop of kilometers. The white bone bridge connects two peaks. And the mountain opposite her, towering into the clouds, steep and craggy, was spectacular. He thought that he would take her to the bridge with his cold white dragon. Who knows, the white dragon suddenly turns into a Jackie Chan. He grabs the mysterious waist with his claws, and soars to the top of the sky and plunges into a huge cave. "There''s a bridge! I''m sick Cold air and fog filled the entrance, the spirit of the arrogant curse. "That bridge is a decoration. The dragon people can fly without a bridge." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else could she say? The interior of that huge cave is extremely open and vast. Linggui was dropped from the air by the high cold white dragon, and fell vertically. Seeing that she was about to fall on the ground, her white and slender hands and arms suddenly stretched out and suddenly supported the ground. She turned over and rotated steadily to the ground. The movement was smooth and agile, which was extremely beautiful and neat. However, in front of a group of dragon people, it was not worth mentioning at all. Linggui''s internal injury was not serious, but it was not light. After turning around a little bit, she felt dizzy and almost fell on the ground. More than a dozen dragons around her were eyeing her fiercely. She did not dare to despise the enemy. She looked directly. Suddenly, a blue and white female dragon with pearly scales was seen on the platform 10 meters away from her The female dragon was holding a faint breath of black gold real dragon in her arms. The spirit was strange and fixed her eyes. Wasn''t that a demon? She has not seen such a beautiful dragon for such a long time. The Pearl Dragon scale is like covered with mica pearls. However, the mother dragon with the demon in her arms looks very sad and tears. The dragon body is constantly fluctuating and emotional. Besides, she also shows that the mother dragon has a huge stomach, like Pregnant with dragon eggs? At the same time, LINGJI also saw a larger green dragon than the female dragon. The green dragon inexplicably let Linggui feel what is "fear and awe from the soul". Qinglong has been calming the mother dragon''s emotions. After being told that Linggui was brought to Linggui, the green dragon suddenly transformed into a human form, full of fury and irritability, and aimed at the spirit demon with two burning eyes. "Who are you?" Linggui was a little afraid. After all, when he entered the dragon''s nest for the first time, he felt like he was in a wolf''s nest. The key was that if the dragons could save them from killing the emperor, their leader, the Dragon King, would be more powerful. The spirit is uncanny, after dusting the dust and soil on his clothes, he points to his nose, "is this not obvious enough? We are people. " "Nonsense!" That green dragon turned into a domineering man, full of rage, roar reverberated in the open cave, "this king asked about your identity!" As soon as the man''s voice fell, he did not wait for the spirit to open his mouth to answer. He immediately recognized the origin of the spirit, and suddenly became fierce and cold. He was extremely angry and said, "you are a Protoss!" "If it''s fake, it will be changed." Ling Gui covered her ears. She felt that she was going to be deaf and her eardrum was aching. "There are gods, Terrans, ghosts and gods in the underworld, ancient ferocious beasts, and the son of the devil emperor. What''s the matter with you?" He was extremely friendly and jokingly looked at the Dragon King. His eyes were smart and cunning. Although he was in awe, he still had to have a certain posture. "It''s also the protoss who hurt the king''s eldest son!" The Dragon King glared at Linggui fiercely and roared at her. "That''s not the same. I''m not with them. We were almost killed. But then again, is the demon your son? Do you know that your son was in company with the man who wounded him? " The amount of information is too large, the spirit is strange and shocked, and the bottom of my heart is clear. It turns out that the devil is the eldest son of the Dragon King and the descendant of the Dragon King! It''s so powerful that she never knew it. And if it wasn''t for the demon who showed his real body, I''m afraid no one would know that his real body was a dragon?It''s no wonder that the demons can summon so many dragon people to save them at the last moment. At the critical moment, thanks to the devil. "How can I know! At that time, the king took the dragon family to the great migration, leaving the king''s eldest son to Wu Tian and Hongjun for training! The child is still a god! Tens of thousands of years later, when he came back, he was hurt like this by your Protoss! Who is it? You tell me! Who hurt my son? I''m going to take out his tendon, peel his skin, and sacrifice his body with his blood... " Before he finished his speech, he was interrupted by the angry voice of the beautiful female dragon behind him. "The child is not dead yet! What do you take blood sacrifice for! Are you confused? " "Oh, ma''am, it''s wrong for my husband." The Dragon King didn''t know whether he was afraid of his own family or extremely favored the dragon mother. His anger suddenly disappeared. He was too sincere to admit his mistake. "Don''t cry, madam. The baby will be OK. You''re going to be born soon. Don''t be angry, don''t be sad. Your body matters, OK?" This dialogue, listen to the spirit of creepy sweat face, face her is loud voice, fierce incomparable, facing his wife is iron man tender, gentle like water, absolutely, this is not with her family man''s disposition? But wait Who did the Dragon King just mention? Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu? He also said that the Dragon King himself handed over his son to the second ancestor, and was sealed up as a God? Demons are evil gods! This Did the Dragon King know that his son was classified into the dark gods? "What a fool you are! Ask you! Who has hurt this king''s child "Kill the gods and kill the emperor." After a pause, Linggui asked, "what''s the relationship between master Wutian and the Dragon King?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1644 The dragon king heard the speech and snorted coldly. He looked at Linggui from above, and seemed to despise it very much. After listening to Linggui''s words, he focused not on the relationship between himself and Wutian Laozu, but on the fact that the girl was the disciple of Wutian Laozu, just "The apprentice without heaven? So weak? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± My three spiritual powers rank first in my three realms! Is it a weak chicken in your mouth? However, Linggui didn''t mean to say that. Facing her master, killing the emperor, and demons, her first name was empty, which was useless at all. When she should be crushed, she still could not get up and had no room to fight back. This time and kill the emperor face-to-face confrontation, almost hanging in the virtual boundless, but also let LINGJI face up to their own strength. A mountain is higher than a mountain, she is still very tender. To be as strong as her master, as fearless as Hongjun''s ancestor, is the real strength. "Compared with my master and you, I''m naturally weaker than a little bit. Otherwise, I won''t be able to save your son. I won''t be able to see him seriously injured and helpless. I won''t be able to fight back when I''ve been killed by the emperor, isn''t it?" "Who is killing God and killing emperor! Very good? " The Dragon King didn''t talk nonsense, and asked questions in anger. It''s no wonder that the Dragon King didn''t know who killed the emperor. After all, when the dragon family withdrew from the three realms and moved to the virtual boundless world, the demon was still a dragon baby, not an evil god. It was a time older than the wilderness. ¡°emmm¡­¡­ If you don''t blow it, you almost beat my master. Emperor killing and demons are brothers. Tens of thousands of years ago, they made a wild battle together, causing countless deaths and injuries in the three realms. After that, a group of them disappeared and hid and created an organization called the sixth empire. The organization has continued to this day, causing countless casualties. Not long ago, it almost caused countless deaths and injuries in the three realms Fortunately, a group of us turned the world around and used the sand of time to go back to the past, which curbed the tragedy After hearing this, the Dragon King''s face was covered with cold frost. Even the beautiful dragon mother not far behind him stopped crying. The dragon''s eyes were full of shock and disbelief. "The girl said My child committed a felony? Countless blood debts? He Not on the right track? " The dragon mother is still in the form of a dragon. The powerful dragon mouth is closed one by one. I can''t believe it. "It was originally like this, and the demons and the emperor killing were in a group, and we were enemies, and the kind of water and fire could not tolerate." "Original?" The Dragon King suddenly appears in front of LINGJI, and the powerful dragon eyes are burning with anger. "Ah LINGJI held out his index finger and explained, "it was good that the demons changed their faces, the iron trees blossomed, and they enjoyed their love. They turned around and were saved. Otherwise, they would not have been beaten to death by the emperor because of their betrayal, did they? However, we can be saved, or thanks to the devil. " "Iron trees bloom? Love? " The two Zhangs of the Dragon King couldn''t figure out what they were talking about. "Qinglong, the girl means that our child has a sweetheart and returns to the right way for the one he loves." The Dragon Mother breathed a sigh of relief. When the words fell, she glanced at the Dragon King in terror, as if afraid that the Dragon King would be furious and kill the demon if he knew that his child was bad. The demon was still in the form of a black and gold dragon. He was unconscious in the Dragon Mother''s arms, and the spirit was strange to find that the dragon mother had been injecting dragon Qi into the dragon body of the demon, as if to help him heal. Beside the dragon mother, there were four extremely huge dragons who were healing for the demon. "Lover? which one? Tell me which one is it "It is..." - there are still thousands of giant dragons around the water pool in the middle of Dragon Valley. At this moment, Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen are playing ball throwing games with a group of young dragons. However, the little pink dragon sleeps under the protection of the high cold little blue dragon, pulling lingshang and Liuyun, one purple eye and one red eye Play with me. This did not expect LINGJI to come back. The white flying dragon that took LINGJI away just now has broken back again. This time "Lingshiyin! Who is lingshiyin? " The cold silver haired flying dragon turned into a human form, puffed its breath and roared. The demons were taken to other places as soon as they entered the Dragon Valley. Lingshiyin was forced to separate from the demons. At this moment, lingshiyin was in a state of dejection. Chu chukeren was sitting on the ground, soft and refined, beautiful as a painting scroll. His long hair was floating and his head was drooping. His loose clothes and robes made him feel embarrassed and embarrassed in his laziness. He was distressed. His whole body was covered with blood. No one paid attention to him or yelled at him. "There, what are you up to?" When Jiang Ziwen heard the speech, he directly pointed to the past. The white haired high cold flying dragon was startled to find that the most beautiful thing on the ground was lingshiyin. First, he was stunned, and then he immediately carried lingshiyin and became a white dragon flying away. Inside the Dragon King cave. When lingshiyin was thrown to the Dragon King by the white flying dragon, he didn''t fall to the ground as quickly as the spirit demon came. He just fell on the ground like a walking corpse without a soul."The Lord of the devil! Are you ok? " The spirit sees namely, immediately went up to lift up the spirit world Yin. Seeing lingshiyin''s appearance at a close distance, even the spirit and guile have to be praised. It''s really beautiful. Although her mother is the beauty God and the first beauty in the three realms, lingshiyin is the first beauty in the underworld. It''s not in vain. It''s feminine, clean, beautiful and not vulgar. It''s hard to describe in words. Dragon people advocate violence and never care about skin. Although the Dragon King had to admit that the beauty of LINGJI was amazing after seeing Linggui for the first time, the Dragon King was stunned for a moment when he saw this beautiful and soul stirring man. "This is the person that Ben Wangbao identified?" The Dragon King''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and his eyes turned to Ling Gui, questioning. "What the hell is this? Dummy? " In the eyes of the Dragon King, what is the soul attached to the false body, not a dummy? But in the underworld, almost all ghosts and gods are like this. Except for the Hades and the Yama, they are all "Dummies" with souls attached to their special bodies. "Well! How is it a dummy? The life span of ghosts and gods in the underworld is long. They have been given eternal life by Qingwu, the emperor of the underworld. This is the ghost and God who controls the book of life and death. It is the first beauty of the underworld. " "This is her mother a dummy!" The Dragon King, regardless of the three or seven and twenty-one, pointed to the spirit world and was full of anger. "How did you find a dummy?" the Dragon King said. He looked closer and was shocked. "Is it a dummy?" "What happened to the dummy? He who has breath and can walk and jump is a living man LINGJI embraces his arms and suddenly blocks between lingshiyin and the Dragon King, fearless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1645 From ancient times to the present, the dragon is the symbol of imperial power and dignity. Qinglong, the ancestor of the dragon family, is known as the Dragon King. Qinglong is one of the "four sages". Qinglong, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu are the four sages. They are also known as the ancestor of Oriental Green Dragon. The Dragon King that Linggui saw was Qinglong, which was called Qingcang. His divine power was like prison, and his mind was like the sea. He was the king of the dragon family. The dragon family born by Qingcang, the Dragon King, and Jinzhu, the mother of the dragon, is called the real dragon, which is the direct descendant of the royal blood of the dragon family. Kirin has been pregnant for a hundred years, but only one egg has been born for nearly a thousand years. The dragon people need a longer time. It takes thousands of years to conceive and hatch eggs. It takes thousands of years for young dragons to grow into Jackie Chan. So Qingcang and Jinzhu''s children, that is, the real dragon, are very few. The demon is the oldest of their children. Except for the real dragon. There are many branches of the dragon clan, such as: Yinglong tribe: also known as flying dragon, with wings on its back. Just now they catch Linggui and lingshiyin to meet the Dragon King, and the one who saved them is the flying dragon of Yinglong nationality. Yinglong, a brave and brave tribe, is the most powerful fighting force in the large group of dragon people. Longzu: snake like branch without dragon horn. It can be seen in ancient tombs and tombs. It is very common in Dragon Valley. Jiaolong Nationality: it can cause floods and live in the water. It has fish scales. The body of dragon is the most slender of all dragon families. Candle dragon clan: it is several feet long, surrounded by fire, and the vegetation is burning in the place it passes by. This is the category of the dragon family that the cunjiuyin, which is kept by the spirit, belongs to. Panlong clan: a dragon that lies dormant in the earth but does not ascend to the sky. The shape of the dragon is circled and circled. It is four feet long. It is green and black, and has a red belt like brocade. It often goes down with the water and goes into the sea. It''s toxic. Yunlong: a dragon wrapped in clouds and mists, regarded as auspicious, this branch is generally a golden dragon. Ichthyosaurus: fish into a dragon, is a dragon head fish body, can dragon fish shape switching at will. Mirage Dragon: mirage dragon has an incredible ability, that is, it can see all kinds of illusions from the breath of its mouth, so as to enchant the enemy. Linggui thinks that there is no need for the Dragon King to make such a fuss. However, as soon as she said "love is no matter what", the Dragon King was enraged again, pointing to lingshiyin''s face which was upside down, soft and free from dust, and said, "return her mother to be a beautiful dummy? What''s the use of being beautiful? Not weak yet? " "Do you want to say where your son got you such a daughter-in-law in the next sentence?" Spirit strange rolled a white eye, connect cavity way. "Yes Dragon King excitedly spewed out spittle star son, that powerful terror momentum let people heart and liver disorderly tremble. LINGJI wiped the spittle on his face. He just wanted to say something, but he saw lingshiyin patted her on the back of her hand calmly and calmly, with a farfetched smile. Immediately, he was calm and calm and faced the Dragon King. "Yes, I am a dead man, or a ghost who has been pardoned by the Ming emperor after his death, and has a body. If the Dragon King thinks that my little ghost is not worthy of the devil, or For many reasons, my existence will bring shame to the dragon people. I suggest erasing all his memories about me before he wakes up. When I come back to the underworld in the future, I will drink the spring of forgetting Sichuan. From then on, strangers will forget each other. I will not bring any trouble to anyone. I can rest assured. " Lingshiyin is a beautiful person who can hold one''s breath and concentrate, and has pity in his heart. Linggui even felt that if he was not a ghost, but a God, ah Yin was the one who could arouse the desire for protection in the heart of any man or woman, compared with her mother, who valued beauty and could confuse men. He is sensible and clever. His words, immediately let the Dragon King Qingcang Leng in situ, speechless. "My king..." The Dragon King swallowed his saliva, looked back hesitantly, and glanced at the dark eyes of the Dragon Mother''s Brocade beads. He was just about to change his mouth, but at this time, the black gold dragon in the Dragon Mother''s arms, that is, the demon, woke up and struggled. He was so angry that the Dragon roared and flew out of the Dragon Mother''s arms. A staggering dragon destroyed the jade railings and stones in the open Dragon Cave Dragon chair, all the way, came to lingshiyin. The next second, the demon changed from the dragon to the human. The chest was stabbed by the magic pestle wound is not easy to start to heal, and because of the violent behavior split, blood on the ground. In front of the Dragon King, the dragon mother and the surrounding gods and dragons, the demon grabbed lingshiyin''s neck violently and fiercely, and pushed him back all the way, forcing him back to the corner of the Dragon Cave, and then against the wall of the cave. Like a wounded and tired beast, he breathes hard, stares at lingshiyin angrily, and asks him hoarsely and weakly -- "what are you doing! What have you just said In fact, he had been aware of it for a long time, but he was too tired and hurt too much. He had not felt the embrace of the dragon mother for tens of thousands of years, so he did not open his eyes.Lingshiyin raised her beautiful and sad face. Her eyes were full of water vapor and choked. "It''s just that I don''t want to cause trouble to others I... " "Do you want to hurt yourself if you don''t want to cause trouble to others? Let my father erase my memory? Are you going to drink the water of forgetting Sichuan? From then on, stranger? It doesn''t matter if you say so? rats! Are you kidding me? Or you don''t have me in your heart! Just to escape, to live, to use my feelings for you? " His breathing was painful. The seriously injured demon trembled and trembled with anger. Regardless of the Dragon King and the dragon mother watching behind him, lingshiyin nodded and said, "well, I don''t like you at all." he would immediately strangle this heartless thing. Perhaps none of them know that the dragon is a race of love and righteousness. In a lifetime, they only recognize one partner. Once identified, life and death go hand in hand, so the dragon clan will never find a partner easily. "I didn''t!" Lingshiyin glared back at the demon. In an instant, he broke away from the hand that the demon held on his neck. He stood on tiptoe and tightened the demon''s neck. "I didn''t play you, I admit, I wanted to leave you, because I''m just a ghost in the body. It''s too much People have to be a little bit self-conscious, don''t they? Like is true, love is true, but if the gap is too wide, it is a burden, I never like to be someone else''s burden It''s because of me that you were hurt by Emperor killing I''m struggling too... " Hearing the speech, the whole demon was relieved. All of a sudden, his whole body seemed to be drained of strength. All of a sudden, he had to have the support of the spiritual world to barely stand. As soon as he heard ah Yin say that he wanted to leave himself, he felt like a knife in his heart. In addition to the pain of his wound, he suffered a lot, "you can''t leave..." His head was powerless and buried in lingshiyin''s neck, "in the dragon clan, each dragon only recognizes one partner in his life. From one end to the end, you are gone What shall I do? " "I don''t have the throne to inherit, let alone the task of breeding offspring. I want to do so much. This dummy is really pretentious." The spirit glimpses to the Dragon King:? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1646 "I don''t have a throne to inherit, and no offspring to breed. I think it''s very sentimental to do so much." On one side, the Dragon King Qingcang stood with a negative hand and stood there with great dignity. The words came out of the cold reading pieces, and the corners of his mouth twitched at the moment. When she was a child, she heard about the legend of the dragon people. She said that the dragon people were full of lofty sentiments and were frank. They would never hide anything and say what they had. They would never look down on any race, because the dragon people were beyond their reach. Moreover, the dragon is a very united race. They are not only extremely strong in fighting alone, but also impeccable in group attack. The Dragon King said that lingshiyin was a dummy, which was more shocking. He didn''t mean to look down on him. I''m afraid he did. After all, Linggui looked at the old dragon king like a "straight man of steel". When a person is seriously injured, it is his most vulnerable moment. This is the case of the demon. Although his eyes are sharp and his voice is cold, his actions of imprisoning the spirit and Shiyin show how much he needs this person. Lingshiyin has never felt the need so strongly. He hugged the demon, supported his injured body, attached it to his ear, and whispered: "I don''t go, I won''t leave. As long as you need me for another day, I will always be..." "I''ll kill you if I break my promise..." The demon firmly clasped the back neck of lingshiyin and warned. "I love you when you say you want to kill me, but I can''t do without me..." I love you so much. Lingshiyin put his arms around the tall body of Tianmo Weian and stroked the back of his head slowly and again. He totally ignored the Dragon King, the dragon mother, the spirit and the dragons around him. "Cough!" The Dragon King Qingcang can''t see it anymore. He pretends to be majestic. The dragon''s eyes frighten the two people who hold tightly together. Hearing the majestic movement behind him, the demon''s back suddenly froze, and subconsciously stroked the head of lingshiyin, "don''t be afraid." Lingshiyin was not afraid. He had heard the broken words of the Dragon King just now. Therefore, he did not think that the Dragon King was terrible, but he also thought that the Dragon King was meaningful. The wound in his chest, which was pierced by the pestle of ten thousand demons, was torn again because of the large range of movement. However, he was indifferent and closely linked with lingshiyin. The demon held his heart and walked slowly to the front of the Dragon King Qingcang step by step. Suddenly, "Putong" a sound, pull lingshiyin kneeling in front of his father king Qingcang, hoarse and weak: "father My son is back With your future daughter-in-law Thank you for your support Save everyone... " The demon kowtowed to the Dragon King respectfully. During this period, the blood drops from his body dropped on the ground, shocking. On the high court, the pregnant dragon mother Jinzhu was in love with her son, and suddenly turned into a peerless beauty with strong maternal love. She stood up with her big belly and ran down quickly. She ran into the Dragon King, supported her waist and squatted down to help her son. "Are you a real father The child was hurt so badly that you made him kneel You don''t care, I do! " The dragon king saw that the dragon mother had a big stomach, and wanted to help the demon. He reached out to stop him, but he was waved away by the fierce dragon mother. The Dragon King was speechless and impatient, pointing to his nose, "he knelt by himself. How could I make him kneel?" "I don''t care. The devil is the first child of my husband and I. He bleeds like he cuts flesh from me. You can''t embarrass him!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He hasn''t started to feel embarrassed. "Do you hear me?" The Dragon Mother''s tearful eyes are not inferior to the Dragon King''s deterrent cold light, holding her son and drinking delicately. The Dragon King heaved a sigh and swung his sleeve, "I don''t care about the beautiful daughter-in-law of the dummy! He doesn''t ask what kind of trouble he has made outside. He likes to say nothing about it. But he lost his fight with the Protoss and lost his face! This matter must be investigated! Mad! You are the eldest son of the king! It''s a shame for you With that, the Dragon King was not angry, so he stretched out his index finger and poked the demon''s forehead. If it wasn''t for the dragon mother, Linggui thought that the Dragon King could kick his son to fly. Wait! How can the Dragon King focus on winning or losing and face, rather than other issues? The Dragon Mother slapped off the Dragon King''s hand that poked at her baby son and gouged out one of his eyes. "The child has suffered a crime outside. If it were not for the great crisis of life and death, could he send out a call for help at the last moment? He was injured like this, but you are still struggling to win or lose, husband, you are a bastard When the dragon mother said this, she choked. They all said that during pregnancy, women''s mood fluctuated greatly. When they said that, they would cry. No, the dragon mother held the demon in her arms, and then she began to cry. As she cried, her big stomach shrank. It was very frightening. It was so weird that she was afraid that she would be broken alone."Good, good! My son of a bitch! Don''t cry, madam Old Canglong said that you are about to be born. Don''t be overjoyed or grieved. If you hurt yourself, you will be heartbroken! " In front of Linggui''s face, the dragon king tried to pick up the dragon mother, but was pushed away by the fierce dragon mother. "I don''t want it. I want to hold my baby He has been away from home for tens of thousands of years, and I think he... " "Well All right! You hold it, you hold it. How can you be happy? How can you come? You are the ancestor. You are the biggest. Are you? " The king of the Tang Dynasty dragon clan is a "strict wife" and "wife slave". The identification is completed. - later, the dragon mother was helped back to the place where the Dragon King settled down in the Dragon Cave, and the Tianmo and lingshiyin were taken away by the dragon mother. Because the damage of the demon was too heavy, only the dragon mother and a group of elite dragon servants around the Dragon King could be treated. Because the demon had to see the spirit world hidden all the time, so he left together. When the Dragon King reappeared alone, he was no longer the "wife slave" look. His face was expressionless. The dragon''s power shook the sky, and he returned to the shaking and domineering posture. Behind him, only followed by the cold white dragon that caught her and the spirit world. The white dragon returned to the human form, with one hand behind him, cold and cold in his eyes, as if he had been trusted by the Dragon King. "You! What is it called? " The Dragon King sat back on his throne and looked down upon LINGJI. "It''s weird." "Spirit? Your name is Ling? You and the God are... " "It''s my father." "It''s not small. The daughter of the God Emperor is also the close disciple of the old man without darkness. Not only this king, you, but also your people can''t beat the one named" killing the emperor " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1647 Although LINGJI didn''t want to admit it, he had to bow his head, "yes, it''s not an opponent of killing the emperor, but now he has found a way to deal with him. But the specific steps were intended to go back to ask Shifu, but who knew that he would be robbed..." LINGJI then told the Dragon King about the attack, because she felt that the Dragon King had been killed because of his son''s serious injury and the Dragon Mother''s power. At this time, the Dragon King suddenly looked to the cold white dragon standing beside him. "Yin Xiu, when you went to support, did you see that man? And then he ran away? " It turns out that the cold and cold white dragon man is called yinxiu. "I report to the Dragon King. I see him. He is a powerful master. We can''t underestimate the enemy. After we rescued these people and demons, he wounded ten Fighting Dragons of Yinglong sect, and then fled to seal the direction of Shura." "The Shura?" After hearing this, the Dragon King''s eyes got angry, and he clapped the jade on the armrest of the Dragon chair, and turned his eyes to Linggui. "Why did you kill the emperor?" "He used to be one of the gods in the dark under the emperor Wutian, nicknamed the slaying emperor." "Your master, the heavenly Father and the Hongjun ancestor have great powers! Why don''t you come out and clean the door? They even disturbed my dragon clan! Our dragon clan has been hiding in the virtual boundless Dragon Valley for generations. We never ask anything about the three realms, let alone interfere in the disputes among the three realms! Now the protoss people hurt their own king, do they want to start a war? " After the Dragon King''s anger broke out, he roared at the spirit. Ling Ji was not scared, that is, eardrum pain, she reached out to cover her ears, eyebrows twisted. "Dragon King!" LINGJI raised his voice, "it''s not like you do it! According to what you say, your son betrayed the divine world with the emperor murderer. How many people did he kill and how many crimes he carried. Did my father have to ask you for an explanation? The problem now is not to stir up disputes, but to deal with the desperado! Killing the emperor has already betrayed the divine world and is not a person of the divine world. Therefore, this is not the pot of the divine world! " "Hum! If anything happens to your Protoss, you will know how to shake the pot The Dragon King sneered, "what about your master and them?" "Closed. The emperor almost killed my father. The divine world has been completely blocked and the border has been opened. Master, they can''t come out for a while." "Oh! Shrinking head tortoise! As soon as something happens, you know how to avoid it. Your Protoss is this urine! At that time, the king disdained to be associated with the protoss, so he brought his whole family to these three no matter areas. They were leisurely and carefree for generations, and no one could find them. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The spirit is strange and speechless. She really thinks that the Dragon King is right. She is too cowardly and likes to throw the pot. Looking at the beautiful and exquisite girl under the court, the Dragon King said: "isn''t the divine world closed? You are also a Protoss, or a little princess. Why didn''t you go into the divine world, but went deep into the enemy, and almost got killed with my child? " Spirit crafty blew to blow the putty in nail seam, arrogant airway: "because don''t advise." "Tell me?" "Although my brother and I have been robbed of the spirit world, the other two have been set up to deal with Shenyuan, but the other two are still in the Shenyuan group to deal with them "Bang!" The Dragon King immediately showed that fierce disdain and sarcastic expression, "shrimp soldiers and crabs will hit the stone with their eggs, so many of you are not enough for him to crack his teeth! Still dealing with him? Can you fight? Weak! If you can beat it, you need help? " LINGJI''s violent temper almost didn''t hold back after hearing the speech. He wanted to roar back. You ya beat you to fight! Dead loach. LINGJI thinks that these dragon people are like the enlarged version of loach, colorful. But she held back. Taking a deep breath, he squeezed out a bright, beautiful and innocent smile, "or Can the Dragon King help us The Dragon King swept his eyes, and his fierce expression was cruel, "help? By what? " Your son was beaten seriously, you don''t help revenge? LINGJI originally wanted to say that, taking advantage of revenge for the demons, she solved the killing of the emperor. However, she felt that the reason was too far fetched to convince the Dragon King, and She seemed to think of a better reason. Because LINGJI just heard that yinxiu said that the emperor had fled towards the direction of sealing the Shura people. But LINGJI observed that when the Shura was mentioned, the Dragon King''s anger turned to excited killing. She soon understood that the dragon clan and the Shura clan were enemies. At the same time, she remembered that aro had told them that emperor killers wanted to use the transmission device made by Mo Kun to break the seal of the Shura people and lead them back to the three realms and launch a war "Emperor killing wants to find cooperation with the Shura people and send those things back to the three realms to create a bloody war. I think Inevitably, he knew that the demons were the dragon clan, and he would unite with the Shura clan to deal with the dragon clan? For the Dragon King, you can''t stand by in any case. ""You little girl, you are not happy at all! A lot of calculation! It''s not easy. " The Dragon King glared angrily at Linggui, pointing to her, and then said again. "After talking around the Bush for a long time, I just want you to ask for help, but you turn around and ask you to ask for it. Is it so difficult?" This time, he sneered and ridiculed, "you are not Avalokitesvara, the Savior of Pudu. How can I ask you, and you promise to help?" "It''s also..." "Aibang does not help a word, or send me out. I took my people away, thank you for your help. I owe you a favor to the dragon people. I can call me back when I can use it. However, I guess your dragon people are so talented that we can''t see our help." The voice just fell, this dragon cave dark channel has been eavesdropping two small dragons suddenly fly in. One is blue, and the other is a cute pink dragon. Far away, the pink and fat little Dragon flew into the Dragon King''s arms, "Dad, they can''t go! Don''t let them go. They have purple eyes and red eyes. They are beautiful. They have been playing ball with my brother. You can leave them and let them play with us "Sleep like them?" The Dragon King could not hide his father''s love. He held the pink little flying dragon in his arms. In a blink of an eye, the pink dragon turned into a five or six-year-old boy carved with Pink Jade. He was nestled in the Dragon King''s arms and played coquetry. "Yes! My brother likes them, and Longgu hasn''t been so busy for a long time. I''m happy to sleep! " "The father left them?" Sleep happy nostrils between the bubble, patting small hands. Then, the Dragon King looked at Linggui with great dignity, "help you! However, you still have to rely on yourself, because our dragon clan and protoss have a war free treaty, the dragon clan cannot kill the protoss! Do you understand what I mean www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1648 Linggui has never heard of a "war free treaty" between Protoss and dragons. However, she didn''t know it was normal, because when the dragon clan signed a contract with the protoss before the migration, her mother was not with the smelly father. According to the Dragon King''s words, Linggui speculates that the dragon clan and the protoss are forbidden to hurt and kill each other. In other words, even if the Dragon King wants to, he can''t unite the Dragon forces to kill the emperor, because it violates the treaty. Although killing the emperor hurt the demons, the dragon clan seems to be a kind of death minded race. The Dragon King does not really come forward directly for the demons. The Dragon King looks like he will wait for the demon''s wound to recover and let his son join them to fight for face. At this moment, Linggui is considering all kinds of possibilities, and the biggest possibility is that the Dragon King will take advantage of Linggui''s hands to find a way to kill the emperor and let the demons join them. However, the problem comes. They are "weak chicken" people compared with emperor killing. What do they take to fight against emperor killing? How can they rely on themselves? With the little pink dragon in his arms, the Dragon King seemed to see through the worries and doubts at the bottom of LINGJI''s heart at a glance. He waved his sleeve boldly and was majestic: "among all the branches of the dragon family, Yinglong is the most powerful branch. All the king''s children will be taught by the leader of Yinglong after they are born and accumulated for hundreds of thousands of years There''s a lot of fighting experience, you! " The Dragon King pointed to Linggui, "all the people who come with you, from today on, will learn the things of the dragon clan for our king, and then we will learn them! Go to kill the emperor The Dragon King''s words made LINGJI happy and crazy. Of course, she didn''t show her ecstasy. And Gongsi island and they are all outside. She is alone in the Dragon Cave. It''s embarrassing to dance here. The emotional Dragon King said that they depend on themselves, which means to find the experts of the dragon clan, ask them to improve their strength, and then deal with the killing of the emperor. "Thank the Dragon King - gongsiyu and Jiang Ziwen have been watched as "baboons" by thousands of dragons in the middle of Longgu for a long time. Suddenly, they are picked up by a group of flying dragons with different colors from the sky and take them to the depths of a mysterious Dragon Cave at the top of the mountain. After seeing LINGJI and embracing each other for a moment, Gong Siyu put down his heart and understood the reason. It turns out that the Dragon Cave is the residence of the Dragon King and the dragon mother. And the demon and the spirit world hidden have been taken to heal. Linggui and the Dragon King reach an agreement. The dragon king asks the strongest dragon of the dragon clan to teach them the skills of the dragon clan, and then chooses a day to go to kill the emperor for a decisive battle. The man who sits on the jade dragon chair and stands tall is the Dragon King. The little pink dragon sleeping in the Dragon Valley just now, who wants to play ball with them, and the little blue dragon xiaoleng, who is born to be very cold, are all the children of the Dragon King. The Dragon King Qingcang sat on the throne and looked down at the court. He was surprised to find that the people who came with the spirit of the God Emperor were all good children. Although they were not dragon people, they were all dragons in the human race, and their accomplishments were not shallow. They were already excellent. During this period, the Dragon King also whispered with the white dragon and silver on his side. And this yinxiu, Linggui later learned that he was the strongest battle dragon of Yinglong school, and he was also the leader of Yinglong and one of the most loyal subordinates of the Dragon King. "Ah Xiu, do you think this is easy to teach? How long will it take? If the emperor wants to cooperate with the Shura people, I''m afraid it will cause trouble soon. We must be prepared. If the devil hasn''t returned for tens of thousands of years, he will almost die when he comes back. This matter can''t be passed away so simply! " Bai Longyin, the leader of Yinglong sect, who turns into an adult, sweeps a crowd under his eyes. He looked at Gong Si Yu, Jiang Ziwen, Feng Jinxuan, Liuyun and lingshang for a long time, but in the end, his eyes fell on Linggui''s body, so he took it seriously. "Dragon King, among all the people here, there are Protoss, Terrans and fierce beasts, but Those men Yin Xiu pointed to Gong Si Yu and his disciples, "they are all good candidates selected by all the people. They already have a strong foundation. It doesn''t take long to train them. If you can have such accomplishments, you must have a high level of understanding. But the girl I like most is the girl..." In front of the Dragon King, there were more and more cold words of silver Xiu. And the girl in his mouth is very clever. "Why? Just because it looks good? " Even the Dragon King had to admit that it was really beautiful. "Go! The Dragon King is not serious. Be careful to be heard by the dragon mother. " Yin Xiu couldn''t hide his smile, and immediately said, "our dragon clan''s ability is powerful and fierce. What we want is hard hitting. The girl is pregnant, but her spiritual power is still the best among these people. It can be seen that she is the strongest one, and her indifferent appearance in the face of the Dragon King proves that she is a very courageous and resourceful person, but it''s a pity..." "What a pity?" "She is pregnant, and she may not be able to learn the skills of the dragon people. As you know, the Dragon King has experienced many battles and wants to practice the skills of the dragon people. It is extremely hard and cruel for her to carry on."In other words, everyone can learn the skills of the dragon clan, but not this time. When she learned that the chance to study dragon magic was gone. It was like a bolt from the blue, the spirit was frozen in place. They all said that the pregnant woman''s mood was changeable and fluctuating. She looked at the Dragon King in a daze for more than ten seconds. She never disdained to cry. The water vapor in her beautiful eyes was condensed, and she immediately sat on the ground and covered her face with tears. "Why! Whatever they can do, I can''t! What''s wrong with pregnancy! I can learn to be pregnant! Why can''t you learn it? " The ability of the dragon clan! You can''t even learn from it! After all, the ability of the dragon people has never been spread to the public. This time, it was only under special circumstances that they met such a good thing. The result actually tells her, because pregnant baby cannot? She also plans to learn the skills of the dragon clan, hang and kill the emperor, and then spread the world! "Weird Weird! Don''t cry. It''s OK. When I learn, I''ll teach you? " When LINGJI cried, Gong Siyu suddenly fell into a mess. He squatted down and quickly wiped his tears with his dirty and bloody sleeves, and comforted LINGJI in a soft voice. "Can that be the same?" Linggui fell into the arms of Gongsi Yu and shrunk up, "I don''t care! I''m going to learn! " Yin Xiu stood aside for the first time. She was embarrassed and bewildered when she saw a woman crying. She held her arms in her hands and stood in a cool posture. "It will be very cruel. What we teach you is the essence of the dragon people. The way of fighting will prohibit you from using spiritual power. Because you people rely too much on your spiritual power, you will be exhausted. When the time comes, the children will be gone, Who is in charge? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1649 Gong Siyu listened to the fierce, subconsciously took Linggui to his arms and quickly dissuaded him: "crafty son, if you really want to learn, when the baby is born, we will ask the Dragon King to teach you?" "Only once in a special period." The Dragon King Qingcang reminds me coldly on the Dragon chair. "No more It''s gone All of you will be better than me Because of pregnancy Don''t teach me It''s not fair! " LINGJI raised his head and cried louder. Even though he knows that LINGJI is a strong man, he can''t compromise this time. "Elder sister, don''t you cry, so that when the time comes, we will teach you all the things we have learned, won''t we?" LINGJI drags Gongsi Yu''s sleeve and wipes her tears. She doesn''t cry immediately. She sobs. Her eyes are full of tears. She looks at Ling Shang, "really?" "That''s not true. When did I cheat you?" Although lingshang was still injured, but fortunately, he recovered a little, and he did not forget to help Gong Si Yu comfort him. A few people you a word I down, LINGJI finally is not troubled, because pregnant, she can not learn the skills of the dragon. But at this time, listening to the big belly of dragon mother Jinzhu, she came out. She learned that Linggui was pregnant and she was still risking her life. She took Linggui from gongsiyu''s arms and said gently, "it doesn''t matter. They don''t teach you. I teach you. When my husband died, I was pregnant and wanted to live. I risked my life to rescue my husband. I almost had no children. Don''t listen Those men, they are afraid of things When the dragon mother spoke, the Dragon King hesitated for a while and wanted to say something, but the Dragon Mother glared back and didn''t dare to say anything. After a long time, the Dragon King snorted and looked at all humanity: "listen! You guys! If it wasn''t for the dragon clan and the protoss to have a war free agreement, how could it be that you, the outsider, could not learn from the dragon clan. With the million years of fighting experience of our dragon clan, you would never want to learn from it. Therefore, after learning, we will go together with my child to kill the emperor! By the way, let''s give the Shura people a whole pot! This is what the king asked. The dragon people and the Shura people have fought for tens of thousands of years, and they have lost countless lives and injuries. They breed so fast that they can''t be killed completely like cockroaches. I''ve been unhappy with them for a long time! " "Yes!" "No problem." "In a word." Gong Si Yu, Jiang Ziwen and Feng Jinxuan answered one after another, which was called a refreshing one. "But Yin Xiu, the leader of Yinglong, said to me, among the five fierce beasts and dogs, except for the candle dragon, which is our dragon family, we can learn the skills of the dragon clan, and the other fierce beasts can''t learn. After all, there are different kinds of fierce animals. There are also the seriously injured girl and the big man, who are too injured and can''t learn until they are well. The big ones are too big, not agile and hard to learn All right. " It''s just preaching, and you don''t even give people time to breathe. Gong Si Yu, Jiang Ziwen, lingshang, Feng Jinxuan, Liuyun, beiwuyou. Calamity, death, Chiyou and candle dragon were taken away by the white dragon and yinxiu. I don''t know where to take it. As for aro, who was seriously injured and comatose, was taken by the Dragon Mother''s people to stay with the demons and heal them. The two Protoss, duliulinggui and Mokun, stayed with the dragon mother and the Dragon King. She didn''t know whether to be happy or cry. If you can learn the magic power of the dragon clan, it''s a hard won thing. The devil and lingshiyin are determined. Even if the Dragon King dislikes lingshiyin as a "dummy", he will never treat him unfairly. However, the spirit is still gratified. Fortunately, she met the dragon clan and had this breakthrough. Otherwise, she would have to wait for her master to leave the pass to deal with emperor killing. But now, if we all learn the skills of the dragon clan, plus the blessing of the three spirit beads, will we have a greater chance of winning against the emperor killing? "Mom, Dad, purple eyes and red eyes have been taken away by Uncle yinxiu. Can we go and play with them? Uncle yinxiu, they are cruel. Purple eyes and red eyes may not be able to stand it. " The little pink dragon standing by the Dragon Mother''s side and asked with milk. "Purple eyes and red eyes? Who is it? " The little dragon''s eyes are full of fans. Sleep really don''t know the name of lingshang and Liuyun, twist eyebrows to ponder, toot a small mouth, the result, spirit strange smell speech, help reply: "purple eye is my brother lingshang, red eye is my close friend, called Liuyun, also called the dead king." The king said, "do you want to play with the dragon? People are going to learn skills! What are you going to mix in! Go and play ball with your brother "What do you mean to your son?" The Dragon Mother glanced at the Dragon King and said, "we have so many children. They are the youngest. They grew up in the Dragon Valley, and they have no other kinds of playmates. It''s not easy for them to come here and let them play. What''s wrong with them?" The Dragon King counseled, and he was really afraid of his own affairs! The lady is right about everything Xiaofen longmianmian and xiaoleng xiaoleng fly away.At this moment, in the huge dragon cave, all the dragons are healing for the demons. The dragon mother and the Dragon King stand in front of the spirit and the devil. After a long silence, Mo Kun, who is still wrapped in a chain, is the first to break the embarrassing atmosphere. "What about me? What can I do? Can you untie the chain for me first Mo Kun''s appearance looks like a giant and his dishevelled face is in a mess. He can''t see that this is the famous God of forging in the divine world. "Who is this man?" The Dragon King raised his eyebrows and looked at the strange spirit. Just then he noticed the big man because he was too heavy to learn the skills of the dragon people. "Mo Kun, the God of forging, is one of the top weapons in the list of three realms of weapons. Many weapons are made by him, but they are broken by cattle." On hearing that it was "forging God", Linggui noticed that the Dragon King''s eyes were bright. She can''t untie the iron chain on Mo Kun. She doesn''t know what material it is. In short, she can''t even open a demon without a key. What she can''t believe is that the Dragon King lifted Mo Kun''s shackles three or two times. "Well! Brother, do you mend your weapons? If you want to open the price, you can take anything from Longgu! A hundred years ago, in the first battle between the king and the Shura, a weapon was broken and has not been able to be repaired, because there is no dragon in the Dragon Valley that can forge weapons. It has been idle until now! My youngest son It''s sleeping. I like jade balls. But the jade is too fragile to be broken. Can you make it strong Although Mo Kun had a big temper, he didn''t dare to pose high in front of the Dragon King. And the Dragon King''s "brother" is enough to close the relationship between them. "A weapon that can be broken is by no means superior. It''s better to recast it. As for the toy of the young dragon You can make a good-looking one with meteorite iron Baoyu and carving technology. It''s very simple You provide me with furnace, meteorite and necessary tools. I can make any style you want... " The Dragon King hangs on Mo Kun''s shoulder and goes further and further away. This time, there are only the dragon mother and Linggui in the Dragon Cave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1650 Seeing the subversion and surprise of Linggui''s image of the Dragon King in LINGJI''s eyes, the Dragon Mother grinned and laughed. She also learned the Dragon King''s appearance straightforwardly. Her arm was put on LINGJI''s shoulder, and one hand was still on her waist, because her stomach was too heavy. "Are you surprised? The legendary king of the dragon clan looks fierce. In fact, he is an honest, irascible, caring and righteous father and husband who loves his children very much. The great reputation given to the dragon family in the legend is only given to us by others. In fact, we are not as terrible and unreasonable as we thought. " The Dragon Mother brocade bead gives the spirit strange a very SA, very female hero, but also does not lose the gentle maternal feeling. She is very beautiful, but her beauty is quite different from that of spirit. The female dragon in the dragon family also gives people a feeling of domineering and superciliousness. Her bone is full of perseverance and steel blade. She can''t understand any frailty. She gives people a beautiful and cool sense of vision, and is quite straightforward. The Dragon nationality was born tall and powerful, so the dragon mother was also very tall. Her head was one and a half higher than that of LINGJI. She looked like a giant woman. The white mica pearl skirt she wore was radiant with streamer light from a distance, which was very beautiful. When you looked at Linggui closely, it was found that the craft was very rough, but it was decorated with a lot of huge gems and pearls, and some places were even broken. "Won''t the Dragon King buy you new clothes?" The clothes Gong Siyu bought for her could hardly fit into the room Smell speech, dragon mother brocade zhudun laugh, holding the stomach, if not for the spirit of Sophie support, she must fall on her back. "Nothingness has nothing, and we will not go back to the three realms. Where can we get new clothes? My clothes are made by Qingcang himself. They are self-sufficient in the Dragon Valley. Many female dragons can weave, but they are not refined. They are very rough. It took Qingcang ten years to finish this dress. My favorite dress is very precious. " After that, the dragon mother bent down and whispered, "in fact, he''s making new styles for me recently. He''s hiding them so that I can''t find out. He wants to give me a gift when I''m finished. You say he''s such a big man. How hard is it to do needlework..." "The Dragon King loves you very much." If you don''t love, how can you make beautiful clothes for your wife? "In my opinion, your man also loves you very much. When he sees that you can''t learn the skills of the dragon race because you are pregnant, he looks like my husband." After that, LINGJI and the dragon mother were as good as before at first sight. They talked happily for a long time. And LINGJI can hear the voice of "help" from outside the Dragon Cave - in the early morning of the next day when he came to Longgu, the boundless sky was not bright. Gongsiyu was directly captured by the giant dragon sent by Bailong yinxiu outside the cave. The cave where LINGJI and gongsiyu lived was dug out directly by the Dragon Valley Dragon with one paw. Then, in the early morning, they flew in directly. No matter what people were sleeping or doing, they grabbed gongsiyu and rescued them. They were extremely cruel, and they still roared: "sleep, sleep! Just sleep! Lazy, no sleeping tonight When the spirit crafty sits up, where is the shadow of her husband and dragon? Outside the cave, the sky is still dark, extremely speechless. Wake up, LINGJI sleepless, to find Jiang Ziwen they, the cave is empty, no one. The dragons in the Dragon Valley are really rough. They don''t know how to make the houses more beautiful. They are simple and crude caves, and there is a long distance between them. Looking for the breath of Gongsi island and the direction that can be sensed by the symbiotic mantra, LINGJI sees a top of a peak before dawn. She is beautiful and evil, and her beautiful and boundless baby husband is being beaten by ten giant battle dragons. Ten battle dragons surrounded gongsiyu and fought alone. Gongsiyu didn''t even have any room to fight back, only to be beaten. To be honest, LINGJI has never seen a man in his family beaten so badly. And she was surprised to find that gongsiyu had given up Lingli! He can''t use any spiritual power for the time being, and the wound he''s beaten out of his body can''t heal quickly. She was very angry and distressed. Before she rushed up, she heard a black dragon roar and scolded gongsiyu: "are you blind! Did you see how I dodged the attack? How stupid! Are you all so stupid? " At the same time, he roared and stretched out his dragon claw. He scratched Gongsi Yu''s cheek fiercely. All of a sudden, there were three bloody traces on his beautiful boundless cheek. "Too slow! How can you meet the requirements of our leader? We''ve already given you a lot of dragon power, but it''s so slow! Spicy chicken A gray dragon is extremely discontented, venomous tongue way. At the same time, there was a golden dragon beside him. The huge tail of the Dragon waved directly to Gongsi island. He slapped his hands and said, "remember! Any part can be attacked! Don''t rely on your spiritual power! Be quick! Be quick Gong Si Yu, who was beaten badly, put up with everything without saying a word. At this time, he firmly said, "thank you for reminding me. I know." Spirit strange hears this, heartache overflows, eyeground is full of can''t bear, fly up to go up, "how to have you to teach a person like this! It''s going to kill you! "Looking at Gong Si Yu''s body is full of blood, but also drop by drop to stay, Linggui simply feel worried. "Rest!" Although the white dragon saw gongsiyu, they could not say anything, but their strength was clear to them. Seeing that gongsiyu was beaten, he almost hung up. A faint sentence came. Suddenly, ten dragons made way, and gongsiyu fell straight down from the air. Seeing this, Linggui immediately rushed up to catch gongsiyu. Seeing that gongsiyu was already blue and blue, he could hardly see his original appearance. He could not help but cry. Gong Siyu didn''t open his eyes. He had only ten breaths. He needed to recover as soon as possible. He only secretly held the hand holding the spirit. He said firmly: "don''t worry. You can''t die. They give me strength." After saying that, he did not say a word, and he devoted himself to the recovery. Linggui tearful eyes, holding gongsiyu, farfetched smile, subconsciously holding Gong Siyu''s hand, secretly healing for him. "No help! Let him recover. " A dragon directly pulled up the collar of Linggui and pulled her to one side. "Don''t disturb us!" Linggui hears the speech and has a bad temper. As soon as he wants to argue with them, he is stopped by Gong Siyu. "Treacherous son, it doesn''t matter. This will be stronger. You don''t need to help me heal. Go and see Jiang Ziwen. Don''t stay here." If Gong Siyu knows that LINGJI stays here, she will be extremely distressed, so he doesn''t want LINGJI to see how he has been beaten. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1651 LINGJI has never seen Gong Siyu beaten so badly. On the contrary, she still feels grateful to the dragon people. She knows what gongsiyu thinks. It is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to learn the skills of the dragon people. The fighting skills of the dragon people are the experience and lessons learned from countless bitter struggles. It must be that they always rely on spiritual power and skills To the enemy, the fighting experience of the dragon clan is extremely precious. The reason why the ten dragons fought hard against Gong Si Yu was that such a fight could improve one''s ability and efficiency in the shortest possible time. Only when people were highly tense in spirit and kept wandering around the real edge of death could they rapidly improve their strength. The truth is that you can see that your beloved man is beaten up by ten dragons, but you will still be very angry. "I am with you." He leaned down and kissed the wounds on Gong Si Yu''s cheek and the corner of his eye. He said solemnly. "What are you talking about! And kiss me, my! It seems that the intensity and pressure given to you is not enough! Come on, go on Among the ten dragons, the biggest Golden Dragon suddenly burst into a rage. The dragon power, which could not be resisted at all, simply made people tremble. Finally, Linggui didn''t have the heart to take another look. He turned his back and listened to the fighting between the ten dragons and Gongsi Yu again. The shadow disappeared in a flash without looking back. No matter how hard or tired it was, it was easier than the parting of life and death. The hard work now and the peace in the future are all worth it, for the sake of victory and happiness. Dragon Valley is said to be a valley. In fact, its scope is extremely wide. Because the dragon race is a race with strong territorial consciousness, every male dragon will occupy the mountain as the king. They will fly on the eaves and climb the walls all the way, jumping among the towering mountains. Because the place is not familiar, and no one can ask for directions, he can only find out where his companion is by himself. After a long circle, she saw the clouds surrounded by a group of red fire dragons and a powerful fighting dragon of Yinglong school on a vast dune plain. Beside a group of giant dragons, there was a little pink dragon playing with jade balls. That''s just like the sleep of Liuyun and lingshang. "Oh! This red eye is still a little fireman, who can spray fire all over his body "He lost his temper "What''s the matter? Not satisfied? If you don''t accept it, hit one! " Liuyun''s red dress has been burned to ashes. She''s black all over. She''s in flames. She helps her forehead. She can''t help crying or laughing, because she sees Xiao Yun''s fart. This is the rhythm of burning her clothes Liuyun is alone, surrounded by more than a dozen fire dragons and a powerful Yinglong like a general. All the way, Linggui could feel his arrogance in his anger. "Slot! What are you doing with so many dragons hitting me? " Liuyun roared at the top of his voice and roared back. As soon as the sound fell, a fire dragon was roaring towards the cloud! The roar of the Dragon resounded through the sky. It was so shocking that Liuyun took a step back. "Roar what roar! When facing the enemy, who is one-on-one with you! That is to say, one enemy against one hundred! One against ten thousand! If you can''t, you are weak! " All of a sudden, Liuyun was surrounded by fire again, and turned into a skeleton man who was as angry as the undead. Above his head, the sky turned red with blood, and his momentum was extremely terrible. He would fight against the dragons who surrounded him. As a result, more than a dozen red fire dragons spewed out orange red flames towards the clouds, which instantly submerged the clouds in the sea of fire. When the fire gradually dissipated, the arrogance of the clouds disappeared, the short black hair became ashes, all black, smoke, kneeling on the ground. "I''m not satisfied! Little fireman! Are you still following us? " "Mad..." Liu Yun was on the ground, scolding and yelling, but he was autistic. "Uncles You can''t hurt his red eyes, and after a while, you need him to play with purple eyes after training. Don''t damage them More than a dozen fire dragons and battle dragon generals of Yinglong school nodded to mianmianmian, the youngest son of the Dragon King. The tragic level of Liuyun is just like that of Gongsi island. Should be aware of the spirit of the sly in peeping at the play, Liuyun gritted his teeth and sat up, "ah Ji! You go! What about my jokes? " "Go, go, go, I go!" LINGJI sighed and left. She finally understood why Bai Long yinxiu, the leader of Yinglong sect, excluded her from teaching her the skills of the dragon clan. If she treated her future mother with two in her stomach according to the training methods of these dragons, her children would not see the world Then, Linggui wandered in the Dragon Valley for an hour, just a misty mountain depression. She met Jiang Ziwen and lingshang, who were better than gongsiyu and Liuyun. To my surprise, little blue dragon, the elder brother of Xiaofen longmian, is also here. And the little blue dragon turned into a 14-5-year-old, childish but extremely cold, standing there with both hands and arms, commanding a group of valiant and skillful Fighting Dragons of Yinglong clan to hover in front of Jiang Ziwen and lingshang, attacking the two men without separation.To the surprise of LINGJI, the son of the Dragon King had an old man who was older than his age. Although he was still young, his momentum had already overwhelmed the group of battle dragons. All the fighting dragons obeyed his command and were absolutely obedient. "Slow! It''s too slow! Speed up "Jiang Ziwen, you must find the fastest, shortest and most unexpected route to approach the enemy! strike where or when the enemy is unprepared! Too much reliance on spiritual power will cause fatal weakness. Don''t use it! " Little blue dragon small Leng sternly ordered to Jiang Ziwen. "Purple eyes speed up! Speed up! My father and my master said, with the strongest and fastest speed, even if the other side is stronger than you, you can''t kill him, you can drag him to death with speed drag! " With that, a battle dragon chases lingshang to fight there. Lingshang is seriously injured repeatedly. If you want to avoid being hit, you must speed up. That kind of suffocating sense of urgency can really force people to their maximum potential in an instant. Little blue dragon small cold afterglow glimpses the spirit strange time, in the blink of an eye Kung Fu, flashed to appear in front of the spirit strange. "Why are you here? I don''t like to be disturbed. " The little cold faced and expressionless stare at Linggui. At a young age, they are already higher than Linggui. They are clean and thin. They are full of aura and oppression between their eyebrows. The spirit weird sees that and laughs repeatedly. "Didn''t the Yinglong teach them? Are you teaching? " Xiaoleng''s shriveled mouth disdained only by staring at LINGJI''s beautiful eyes for ten seconds. He immediately shifted his eyes and inexplicably reddened his ears. "From the day I came out of the shell, my father threw me to uncle yinxiu for education. The uncles of the dragon clan have strong practical experience, but I have to summarize the theory. After all, they are grumpy and I have good patience." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1652 The little blue dragon, who turned into a teenager, turned around and didn''t see the spirit. He pretended to be mature and calm and explained there. After the words fell, he was silent for three seconds, and then he immediately gave a dark stare to the spirit, pretending to be ferocious and majestic: "you go! Don''t disturb us "You can go, but you tell my sister, why don''t you dare to look at me?" LINGJI thinks that it is very interesting to see the cold little blue dragon. The red color on the ear is almost spreading to the neck root. "You''re ugly. I don''t want to see it." Leng hum, Leng Yue hurried back to Jiang Ziwen''s place, three steps a turn back, pursed small mouth, seems to be very dissatisfied, a little embarrassed, but the Long Wei is still there. At the smell of speech, the spirit and guile suddenly burst into laughter, and the delicate laughter like silver bell was like a crisp magic sound. "I''m ugly. I''m blushing. You can do it! Little broken dragon. " LINGJI that Jiaoxiao arrogance, said, full of self-confidence, younger brother love to say irony, she understood. "Do you dare to scold me? I''ll be angry if you scold me! " The little blue dragon suddenly appeared in front of the spirit ghost in two or three steps. Before the spirit demon finished, it directly turned into a small blue dragon. A divine dragon flicked its tail, "whoosh" and breathed out its tail. It was just like a straw. Satisfied to see the "annoying" woman is gone. Little blue dragon hums coolly, and then changes back to the appearance of a little boy. At the same time, a very firm idea gradually took root in xiaoleng''s heart - later, he looked for his daughter-in-law, and he also wanted to find a girl as good-looking as his sister. The little female dragons in Longgu were so fierce that he didn''t like them. At the same time, the spirit who was lifted out by a dragon tail couldn''t laugh. He was black faced, like riding a roller coaster, through the clouds and drew a beautiful arc in the air. When he quickly faced the ground, he suddenly turned over and fell down. The sound of a huge waterfall was in my ear. When I looked into my eyes, I saw Feng Jinxuan and Bai Wuyou standing in the waterfall with a huge stone on their back Central. As soon as the injury healed, he and Feng Jinxuan were divided into a group and were undergoing high-intensity hell level training. However, the spirit is strange Leng does not understand what they are practicing. At the sight of LINGJI, Feng Jinxuan smiles awkwardly. He is carrying a huge stone with a weight of 1000 kg. His spirit power is sealed and his whole body is shaking. His body has already been drenched by the waterfall. "AKI, please go to see aro for me?" "Don''t worry. I''ll see it for you in a moment." "Thank you..." "Good! Progress The purple fierce female dragon admiringly looked and worshipped him, and immediately lifted the ice cover on the Fengjin Xuan. Before they could breathe, the mother dragon made a gesture and waved and gave an order, "little ones! Give it to me! Don''t be soft What do the dragons want to do without waiting for the spirit to react Bai Wuyou and Fengjin Xuan suddenly showed a look of panic. More than a dozen giant flying dragons of different colors fly up and attack fengjinxuan and baiwuyou at the same time. There are ice dragons, fire dragons, water dragons, and poisonous pandragons with saliva In an instant, the sky above the waterfall was blotted out, and the sky was overcast, accompanied by lightning bolts. Water and fire interweave, lightning split, all attack to Feng Jinxuan and worship worry on the body. Ling Gui covers his eyes and has no face to see. She even heard Feng Jinxuan''s body stiff and crushed by a boulder after being electrocuted When the water mist and black smoke dispersed, Linggui looked out through the gap between his fingers and saw two "ice sculptures". One was standing and lying down, the other was holding a silver sword, which was held high in the sky. There was a trace of thunder and lightning on the blade of the sword, and his hair was erect. One was pressed by a huge stone, and there was no room to turn around "Oh! What the Dragon King asked us to train is so stupid The purple female dragon shook her head, a look that hated iron but not steel. Smell speech, LINGJI mouth corner smoked, what thing? All the masters on the three realms spiritual power ranking list are fools in the mouth of this group of dragon people? So what is a wise man? You told me? Too much! Beat her husband into four not like, also call them stupid? Just at this time, Linggui sharp eyed, found that the purple female dragon''s hand is pulling an object that looks like a three world mobile phone. She is about to throw the three mobile phones on the ground and trample them. "Lady! Wait a minute Linggui was stunned and stopped, or directly hugged the leg of the fierce purple female dragon. "What are you doing, girl? Girl, you have to be careful! If I step on this foot, I won''t be responsible for the disappearance of the baby in your stomach! " The female dragon is very friendly to Linggui. "Elder sister, can you give me this thing under your feet?" "Oh, yes." The fierce Mother Dragon moved her feet and let the spirit crafty take the three realms mobile phone with some water stains. That''s Feng Jinxuan''s cell phone. I thought there was no electricity, but to his surprise, Feng Jinxuan opened a power-saving mode, and there was still 30% of the power. However, there was no service signal in the virtual boundless.And Linggui wants to try to contact Lingyuan. "Go on, gentlemen. I''ll go first." Waving to the mother dragon, LINGJI didn''t see the miserable fengjinxuan and worship Wuyou, and ran away without a shadow. The reason why Linggui is so excited is that she wants to contact Lingyuan and tell her elder brother that she is no longer in the three realms, and then immediately close the entrance and exit between the three realms and the virtual boundless. They will solve the problem of killing the emperor in the void, with the safety of all the people under the jurisdiction of the General Administration of the Three Kingdoms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1653 He is a god of forging. He should also know this kind of mechanical and electronic products, right? How can we send messages to the spirit abyss far away from the boundless void Mo Kun might know how. LINGJI looked for a circle and found the Dragon Mother resting in a sea of flowers. Strange to say, what she knew was a barren land, with nothing but the black dead sea, the desert and the devil''s mountain, but the Dragon Valley, which was isolated in the boundary, was a peach blossom fairyland like a saibi Penglai Fairy Island. The dragon mother is playing with a group of her children here. She is free and happy. As soon as she saw Linggui, she supported her waist and listened to her big belly. She happily welcomed her and took Linggui''s hand as her good sister. She said nothing but, "send the mother dragon to look for you, but told me that you are not in the cave. She wanted you to accompany me, but you found it yourself." Seeing LINGJI in a hurry, Longmu Jinzhu reached out and wiped the sweat on her forehead with her sleeve. "What''s the matter?" "Dragon mother, where is Mokun?" LINGJI holds the three realms mobile phone of Feng Jin Xuan in his hand and asks. "Don''t call me dragon mother, just call sister Jinzhu." After a pause, "moquin I''m drinking with my husband. I was so drunk last night that I''m still sleeping. " It''s not right to call for the dragon mother to be bound. After all, the dragon mother is probably a lot older than her own mother. This is the same age as her master! Without waiting for Linggui to open her mouth, the Dragon Mother eagerly took Linggui and said, "go, I''ll take you to find it. The Dragon Valley is like a labyrinth. You can''t find it." "Thank you." - a cave filled with giant wine tanks and furnace casting tools. The firewood was blazing. On the rough floor covered with straw and hand-made carpet, Mo Kun was snoring on his back and sleeping in a dark place. On the side of Mo Kun''s body, the Dragon King Qingcang was lying there with all his limbs wide open. His sleeping posture was very poor, and his mouth was still murmuring the name of the dragon mother in his sleep. Seeing the drunken appearance of the Dragon King, the Dragon Mother Jinzhu was not surprised at all, but suddenly changed her face. She went to the Dragon King, knelt down slowly, picked her eyebrows, and immediately chuckled, "husband, I''m going to have a baby." The next second, the Dragon King instantly a carp straightened up and sat up, looking around flustered. As soon as he saw the dragon mother, he pinched her arm very nervously, "are you going to give birth? Are you going to have a baby? Really fast? Does it hurt? take a walk! I will take you to the dragon pond... " Then he would pick up the dragon mother and run away. As a result, the Dragon Mother slapped him back to the floor and woke up Mo Kun. "Lie to you! How can we make you a good example The Dragon King covered his face and was confused. He was completely awake for more than ten seconds. During this period, he did not forget to whisper: "this king is wrong..." "Go out and sober up. The girl has something to ask about Mo Kun." The Dragon King immediately sat up and walked out of the hole. He really woke up. At this moment, Mo Kun is fully awake. Even if Mo Kun is a giant, he is still a head taller than LINGJI. "Why did Princess Linggui come to me?" Mo Kun is full of wine gas, LINGJI pinches his nose and gives him the three world mobile phone. "I want to contact Lingyuan in the void, but there is no signal. Do you have a way?" "I''m just a blacksmith. How can I do this? And make you an antenna? " Mo Kun scratched his head and shook his head. "I''m just a rude man. I can''t use this modern technology, but..." Just when the spirit was disappointed, Mo Kun said again. "But! When I got the three realms mobile phone, I read the instruction manual, and there was a remark on it, saying that the signal coverage of the three realms is very wide. Isn''t there an entrance to the three realms, called the devil''s mouth? Princess Linggui, would you like to go to the entrance? However, I advise you not to enter the three realms from that entrance, because you are pregnant now. The devil''s mouth is extremely dangerous. It is a special area where spiritual power can''t be used in a vacuum. Many devils who want to escape from the three realms are dead there. There is also a name called the devil''s meat grinder, which means that all the people who enter the world are dead. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, if only there was a ghost pearl? But when he heard that there might be a signal from the three realms at the entrance and exit between the virtual boundless and the three realms, although it was only possible and the probability was very small, LINGJI still planned to go out of the Dragon Valley and try it. When Linggui decides to leave the Dragon Valley, Gong Si Yu and Jiang Ziwen are suffering from the "torture" of the dragons in the Dragon Valley. Moreover, LINGJI doesn''t intend to tell Gongsi Yu that she plans to leave. And this dragon mother brocade bead hears that the spirit is strange and wants to go out of the Dragon Valley alone, to the only entrance and exit of the void boundless "That''s not possible. It''s too dangerous for you to go out alone. There are always Sura people watching closely outside the Dragon Valley all year round. Once you go out, I''m afraid you will be watched. If you want to go, I can accompany you. After all, I haven''t been out of the Dragon Valley for a long time."It''s a strange thing She hesitated to stare at the Dragon Mother''s stomach for a long time. The stomach was so big that it was as if there were two big watermelons in it, which would burst out at any time. "This Not good? You see it''s about to be born. We don''t want to take the risk together. It''s OK to find a dragon family with me. " Linggui declined. After all, she was afraid of accidents. If something happened to the Shura people she had never seen in their mouth, she would be in charge. "Nothing! Our dragon people are not the same. You are soft and weak. You are pregnant. If you meet the Shura people, you will not be able to deal with them. They like to attack in groups. Hundreds of thousands, millions of them. The dense formation is very disgusting. Isn''t it afraid that you will be attacked. My sister will protect you. " The Dragon Mother clapped LINGJI''s back very quickly. "I''ll talk to my husband and let''s go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no room for rejection. For the first time, there was such a big sister meeting, patting her back and saying, "sister, protect you.". The spirit is inexplicably moved. So, the two pregnant women are going out of Longgu together, right? Outside the cave, Linggui hears the dialogue between the dragon mother and the Dragon King. "Husband, that girl wants to go out to work in the Dragon Valley. I''ve worked with my fingers. It''s been more than a thousand years since I went out of the Spirit Valley last time. I also want to go out and have a look. You can''t disagree! The baby in my belly told me that it wanted to see the world outside "I will accompany my husband..." "I don''t want you to accompany me! The female dragons in the Dragon Valley are afraid of me, so the girl can talk to me. When the sisters are out of the valley, what do you want a man to do "It''s dangerous..." "No danger! If something happens, I''ll run away. Do you worry about my speed? " "It''s hard for you to be a husband like this..." "It''s not hard. I''ll be back soon. Kiss me." The dragon mother stood on tiptoe. She broke off the Dragon King''s head and kissed her mouth. Before the Dragon King was happy to return to God, the dragon mother had already turned into a beautiful female dragon with beautiful pearls and white color. She rolled up her soul and flew away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1654 The boundary around the Dragon Valley was set by the Dragon King and the dragon mother at the beginning of their migration with the whole dragon family. It can block foreign enemies, protect the dragon family from being attacked, and hide the existence of the whole Dragon Valley, so that a large dragon family can live a low-key and free life. Linggui was carried by the Dragon Mother Jinzhu and leaped out of the Dragon Valley at full speed. In a short period of time, he was already thousands of miles away from the Dragon Valley. Sitting next to the Dragon Mother''s Dragon horn, LINGJI felt that she was thin and would be blown away by a gust of wind. The silver dragon horn of the dragon mother was much higher than her own. It shows how big the real body of the dragon clan is, and being able to ride on the Dragon Mother''s back, LINGJI thinks that no one else can have this honor except the Dragon Mother''s children? Once out of the Dragon Valley, the sky of the whole world changed, gray and oppressive, as if covered by death. In the distance, there were rolling devil mountains. The strange and rugged mountains and rivers looked terrible. Below them was the deep black dead sea. Without wind, the black dead sea was dead. "I said," sister, what do you think? The mountains and waters in the Dragon Valley are as beautiful as a paradise. Outside the Dragon Valley is a ghost barren land. How could you tell your dragon king that you want to come out and see the scenery? What kind of scenery is that? " Dragon Mother brocade beads long dragon whiskers flying in the air, her beautiful dragon eyes turn up, see the eye Linggui, laugh, also learn LINGJI call her address, called: "sister, if you stay in the same place for tens of thousands of years or more, you will also yearn for different scenery." Linggui understood that the dragon mother was suffocating. She seized the opportunity and came out with her on the pretext that she could catch her breath. "Why not go back to the three realms?" "If the dragon clan appears in the three realms and changes back to break the balance of your world, we can''t go back, and we don''t want to go back. The protoss always like to be on the top, overlooking the human beings and standing at the commanding height. If the dragon family goes back, it will threaten the status of the Protoss. You should understand that our dragons are warlike and bad tempered, so if we go back, we will have a big mess We are very good here. We can go out and fight with the Shura people on New Year''s festivals, to relieve boredom, and to dominate in the virtual world The Dragon Mother leaped over the black dead sea and entered the rugged devil mountain. Then, Linggui said: "in fact, you don''t have to go back to the three realms. Although the divine world may not be able to go, the divine world is the most boring of the three realms in my opinion, but the human world and the underworld are still very wonderful. You and the Dragon King can take your children for a stroll when you have time. The emperor and I will be the host to take you to play. Or, if you like the human world, I will It can open up a special channel for your dragon people to communicate with each other in the human world and the virtual boundless world. It can also be used for diplomacy and emotional contact. It can also keep pace with the times and improve the living conditions of your dragon people, just like There are a lot of beautiful clothes in the world of people. You can carry them back by boxes and wear them in different styles every day. How nice The Dragon Mother''s eyes suddenly lit up and seemed to be moved by the spirit. "Is the human world interesting today? When my husband and I moved into the void and boundless world, the human world was still wild, barren and primitive, and there were few people. " "Interesting, I think you dragon people like gems and shiny things. There are so many things in the human world. Nowadays, science and technology are developing rapidly. There are vehicles on the ground and airplanes flying in the sky. It only takes less than a second to send messages to people thousands of miles away, and interesting things can''t be said in three days and three nights..." When the words fell, I could feel the expectant look in the eyes of the dragon mother. "I really want to see it if I have a chance." In this way, Linggui and Longmu have been chatting and laughing all the way over mountains and mountains, across the black dead sea, across the endless desert Along the way, they always pay close attention to their surroundings. They don''t meet the Shura people like Dragon King and dragon mother. They don''t even see any living things. "By the way, in fact, there are many primitive gods living in seclusion on the other side of the devil mountain. Previously, my Shifu had no Tianzu and Hongjun Laozu, and they loved that, you know?" The Dragon Mother shook her head. "I don''t know. Because the boundary of Dragon Valley hides the breath of our dragon family, and it''s thousands of miles away from the devil mountain range, I''m afraid your master doesn''t know where we are." Long Teng ten thousand li, than spirit strange, their daily travel thousands of miles, I do not know how many times faster. Therefore, from the early morning to the afternoon, the dragon mother arrived at the destination with the spirit and guile, the only entrance to the void: the devil''s eye. As if to reach the boundless edge of the yellow sand, the hustle and bustle. The dragon mother suddenly changed back to human form and stood with LINGJI, looking up at the huge whirlpool and storm layer not far from the sky. The huge whirlpool and storm layer is extremely strange. It is a red and purple thunder cloud. Black lightning flashes frequently in the middle. Its diameter is about ten football fields. Why call it "devil''s eye"? Because under the storm layer, there is a huge pain in the circle hole of the cyclone turbine vacuum cleaner, forming a columnar black awn, hanging everything around it upside down and sucking into the center of the vortex, and the center of the vortex is faintly covered with stars, just like the devil''s ass, so terrible. There was a lot of wind and sand here. If it wasn''t for the dragon mother, LINGJI almost felt that he could be swept away by the wind.In the hurricane, huaimu will not blow her robe? At that time, my husband and I moved with the whole family. It was through this entrance that we entered. There were only 700 dragons out of a thousand, and the remaining 300 were torn apart inside and no longer exist... " Linggui takes out the three boundary mobile phone, raises, turns a circle, tries the signal. "No way! Am I crazy? I just went in. I''m just here to see if there''s a signal... " This is the closest intersection of the three realms. Voice just fell, in the face of the "devil''s eyes", the hands of the three mobile phones suddenly showed a small grid signal, but in the blink of an eye, the signal disappeared. With her eyes wide open, she stood for three seconds, raised her long hair, pursed her mouth, and said in a loud voice to the Dragon Mother: "let''s get closer. It seems that there is a signal!" "Well, come on, take me and I''ll take you. You''re too strong to be blown away by the wind." The dragon mother takes care of Linggui very much. She holds Linggui''s hand forcefully and drags her to the direction of "devil''s eye" for a short distance. "The signal is weak! Get closer! " So the dragon mother, with her spirit and guile, shuttles through the Stonehenge near the devil''s eye, getting closer and closer to the most dangerous boundary www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1655 The Dragon Mother drags the spirit to move quickly around the "devil''s eye". For some reason, there are all kinds of giant stone formations around here, and those boulders are nearly 100 meters tall, standing there for thousands of years. The only entrance to the three realms is getting closer and closer Linggui opened the chat window with Lingyuan with one hand and edited the message - [close all the entrances to the three realms and kill the emperor in the virtual boundless. Don''t let him go back! Don''t worry about us. ¡¿ "there is a signal! But it''s not enough. The message is being sent all the time. Get closer! " Spirit strange excitedly cries, but drags her to gallop the dragon mother to stop suddenly, stops not to move forward. Feeling something wrong, Ling shuddered. She found that the Dragon Mother''s face was extremely dignified, and she glared in front of her in a murderous manner. She followed the Dragon Mother''s line of sight, and suddenly she was shocked! The rows of them stand under the "devil''s eye". On the top of the boulders, on the ground, in the sky, and on the rock walls, they are full of some kind of strange and ugly appearance, degenerated to the primitive animal state, which looks like a skeleton with a black face and fangs, and a pair of terrifying creatures with sharp wings behind it. This thing is very similar to a person, but the outline is oriented, and each one is more than two meters tall. Tens of thousands at a glance? Maybe more! In a word, it makes people''s scalp numb and goose bumps. Looking at the Dragon Mother''s expression, LINGJI doesn''t need to ask, and I understand in my heart. This is the dragon''s deadly enemy, the Shura. At this moment, the countless degenerate monsters of the Shura clan, which are all black and oppressive, are looking towards the dragon mother and her direction. All of them show black fangs. The sharp teeth like vampires seem to be able to pierce the human heart directly. "Girl..." The dragon mother didn''t look at Linggui, but subconsciously held her little hand and pulled her back. This move made the spirit strange, startled and warm-hearted. Looking at the Dragon Mother''s stomach, she felt terrible. All of them were about to be born, but they still protected her so much. "I''ll let you hold my neck in a moment, and you''ll hold it, you know? Don''t ask anything! " After a pause, "did you send the news?" LINGJI glanced at the mobile phone of three realms, and the message sent to Lingyuan was still in sending, "No." "Important news?" "Well I want my half brother to close all the entrances and exits of the three realms, so as to prevent the emperor from returning to the three realms. If he wants to die, he can only die here, so as not to go home and harm innocent people... " "Good! If you hold me, you can hold me. I''ll take you to the nearest place to the devil''s mouth, but we can only make a detour. If we don''t send it out, we can only escape. The Shura people here There are at least 100000 of them. They like to eat together, suck blood, eat the meat of our dragon people, and chew to the skeleton. They are extremely cruel and extremely fast. They can''t be underestimated. " "OK, please, sister..." Linggui secretly made up her mind that since it was the dragon mother who brought her out, she would never let the Dragon Mother lose a hair. Time seems to be still, the air seems to solidify. Those Shura people all stopped flying, and hundreds of thousands of pairs of horrible eyes were staring at the spirit and the dragon mother. Just as the dragon mother was staring at the nearest Shura, and seeing that the Shura suddenly spread out its four meter long wings and made a piercing scream, the dragon mother suddenly gave a tender drink -- "hold me tight! Gone Linggui quickly jumped on the Dragon Mother''s back and hugged her neck. In an instant, the Dragon chant resounded through the sky. The dragon mother turned into a white snow dragon with pearly color. At the same time, Linggui watched the Shura people who were black and oppressed in all directions like bats and vampires towards the thunder of the dragon mother! It seems that the dragon mother will be cramped and skinned, eat meat and drink blood, and eat no bones left! The wind howled in his ear. Faintly, LINGJI heard a half joking sentence from the dragon mother, "it''s cool. We''re not lucky today. I''ll tell you, it''s painful to be bitten by Shura and tear off large pieces of meat. This group of dogs like to bully the less with more, and bully our two pregnant women, too much! I am most afraid of pain... " Hearing this, LINGJI feels that she only needs the Dragon King. "I knew my husband would accompany us out It''s ok if I''m alone, but the baby in my stomach I''m really worried... " "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. I won''t let them hurt you. Don''t worry." Linggui pacifies the dragon mother for a moment. In a sneer, she suddenly calls out the Black Lotus. In a flash of Kung Fu, the Shura people in all directions are only a few tens of centimeters away from them. Boom! When the Black Mist and purple light burst out, the black lotus was born. In an instant, a barrier was formed around the dragon mother and the spirit ghost. Any nearby Shura monsters would die if they touched the Black Lotus.For a while, as long as the Shura people who are close to the black lotus are killed instantly and fall from the air one after another. The dragon mother saw that she was overjoyed, "I didn''t expect you to be very powerful, girl! I feel a little familiar with that flower "My master sent me the Black Lotus. You should have seen it." "I said," the black old man''s apprentice is not as bad as his husband said. He just likes to belittle others and elevate himself! I''ll take you to the devil''s mouth. " "It''s called eyes, isn''t it? What''s the devil''s mouth again "Isn''t that a cry of indecency?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Behind him, the dense Shura clan one after another bumped into the barrier formed by the mysterious black lotus and fell into the sky one after another. But before long, these ferocious creatures, which had degenerated to their original state, seemed to have learned to be smart, and began to fan around the barrier from both sides in a long distance, and swarmed from the front to attack. The Black Lotus barrier formed on the dragon mother and herself is like a very tight protective cover, so it rushes into the large group of Shura people who are flying towards them face to face. It quickly breaks open one of the Shura flying monsters, and then the dragon mother carries the spirit scam around the whirlwind like clouds. At this time, the spirit of the silent out of the mobile phone, at first glance, surprise shouting: "sent out!" The next second, she threw the mobile phone into the whirlpool lightning cloud, hugged the Dragon Mother''s Dragon horn, "go sister! Let''s go back to Longgu "Well, with your escort, I''ll go at full speed." Around the lightning flashing hurricane clouds, the Dragon Mother speeds up. But at this time, a very familiar, sinister and cold voice with a cruel smile came from the back of the spirit ghost -- "LINGJI, it''s so clever to meet you here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1656 It makes people shiver for a moment, and the vicious sound of the alarm bell rings suddenly -- "it''s so clever to meet you here." At this time, dragon mother brocade beads carrying the spirit of the scam in the formation of a dense network of surrounding them in the Shura race collided and fly. LINGJI hears the voice of killing the emperor, and subconsciously hugs the Dragon Mother''s horn. Seeing that the dragon mother wants to look back, LINGJI quickly blocks it. "Never look back!" "What''s the matter?" Because the mask formed by the Black Lotus worshipped by LINGJI protected them, the dragon mother quickly attacked the Shura people who blocked their way. It was strange that LINGJI suddenly showed a more serious expression than her. "Killing the emperor is behind us. We are not only unlucky this time, but also It''s bloody mildew. " Hearing this, the Dragon Mother''s eyes not only showed no fear, but also showed the excitement of wanting to turn around and kill the emperor. "Let''s turn around and meet him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The reason for this is not only that there were more than 100000 Sura monsters before, but also that there were only two pregnant women. One was about to be born, the other was still in the early stage of pregnancy. She is responsible for the dragon mother and her children. LINGJI can''t help the dragon mother. She will kill the emperor with her. "Calm down, rational, sister Jinzhu, you are almost in labor What are you up to? Do you want to fight with me? Farewell, let''s go back to Longgu You can''t go and kill the emperor alone if you think about the situation that the demon is seriously injured... " "I get angry when you mention it! Tianmo was my first child, but I was hurt like that by the man behind me. As a mother, how can I stand by and watch? When I meet him, I''ll go "Wrong!" Spirit strange almost sharp voice interrupts, she wants to be mad, "now walk is the rational choice, in order to better deal with him! We are two women with children in their stomachs. We must not be impulsive, not at all! " At this time, transformed into a barrier of Black Lotus voice. "Xiaojier! Let''s go! These vampire like things are getting more and more, and they''re like the death squads. What are you talking about? I fear so much Even if they are chatting and talking, the speed of Longgu hostess is not bluffing. LINGJI hurriedly looked back at the eyes, killing the emperor was separated behind them and came over. Seeing that, LINGJI was shocked, "Jinzhu Jinzhu! Faster! He''s going to catch up with us No phone, no cell phone, no signal, no way to ask for support. There are only two pregnant women, Linggui and Longmu. Behind and around are blood sucking monsters of emperor killing and Shura people. As soon as he heard it, Jin Zhu gritted his teeth and said, "girl, I can''t do it any faster. The dragon eggs in my stomach are really a little heavy..." You can''t hold the Dragon Mother''s beard and force her to hurry up! LINGJI thought in his heart and immediately approached the Dragon Mother''s ear, "you fly steadily, I have a way!" During this period, LINGJI didn''t notice that the Dragon Mother''s forehead began to appear sweating. The dragon mother didn''t know what was wrong with her, and she began to breathe quickly. It''s like She quickly helped the Dragon Mother''s Dragon horn to stand up. She was holding the dragon''s horn with one hand. The other hand quickly changed into a seal. The thin lip recited the mantra. Suddenly, the Pearl, which was hidden in her pocket, suddenly flew out of her pocket. Then, a golden ten thousand Buddha beads flew out of her pocket. She has three beads. Why? Because Feng Jinxuan and Jiang Ziwen, who kept the ten thousand Buddha beads and the Taixu pearls, secretly gave them to her before they were taken away for training. This is a very important thing for them. Therefore, the two people believe that it is the safest place to put them in her. "What are you going to do, girl?" "I''ll buy you time to run away with me and show you some color to kill emperor!" As he said that, he was surrounded by a skeleton like vampire of the Shura people. Under the protection of the Black Lotus, he pretended to throw out the earth hidden pearl, which was used to distract the attention of the pursuing emperor killing emperor. He immediately grasped the ten thousand Buddha beads and made a seal with his right hand. He continuously injected his own spiritual power into the ten thousand Buddha beads and integrated them Inside the sacred light of Buddha, towards the killing of the emperor. For a time, a golden light lingering in the purple fog formed a spectacular column, which went straight to kill the emperor. See namely, kill emperor tight frown, instantly Dodge, at the same time want to catch the ground hidden pearl in the bag. But the small Tibet is extremely sensitive, as if playing a game of killing the emperor, flying around, scurrying back and forth, dazzling. Under the glare of the golden light, the emperor killer''s vision was blurred, and he could not completely open his eyes. Naturally, he could not trace the direction of dizang pearl. Along the way, Linggui used this kind of circuitous tactics to drag and kill the emperor, so that he could not keep up with their flying speed, so as to give the dragon mother enough time to take her away.An hour passed Two hours later However, the circuitous tactics had a very obvious effect, and even the Shura people who surrounded them gradually became less and less. In LINGJI''s opinion, it''s safe for the time being, but the emperor killer can''t catch up. They can go back to the Dragon Valley at full speed. All of a sudden, the center of gravity is unstable, and the dragon mother doesn''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, the whole dragon seems to have been drained of strength and fell from the sky, and fell heavily on the black rock beach on the shore of the black dead sea. Nearly 100 meters of a female dragon, glowing with extraordinary beautiful pearl color, but at this moment it gasps and cries out a dragon song in pain. Linggui then falls from the sky. She instantly takes back the Hidden Pearls and ten thousand Buddha beads. At the same time, the Black Lotus removed the barrier and turned into a black lotus with a big palm around it. Linggui rolled over and fell to the ground anxiously, kneeling on the side of the dragon mother. "What''s wrong with you? Brocade beads LINGJI looked at the Dragon Mother''s 100 meter long body and saw her sharp contraction of the bulging stomach. Suddenly stunned, not as she thought? "I I seem to have a baby My stomach hurts... " The Dragon Mother''s huge dragon mouth opened and closed one by one, and her voice was alarmed, "I can''t get back to human shape, girl The female dragon in childbirth can''t use any skills and can''t fly. She can only be raised in the dragon pool We can''t leave What should I do? What kind of emperor do you mean Not far behind you, he came after you... " The spirit crafty possessed the body to embrace the dragon mother, and comforted her as much as possible, "don''t panic, don''t panic." "It''s better than a girl You go first Go back to Longgu and find my husband. Tell him If I die, let him kill the Emperor himself, and the whole family of mieshura will bury me and our unborn children... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1657 LINGJI understood that the female dragon was extremely weak and had no ability to protect itself. Therefore, the production of the female dragon was extremely dangerous. She had to stay in the dragon pool mentioned in the mouth of the dragon mother to get enough nutrients to produce. At this moment, the dragon mother, unable to change back into human form, is nearly 100 meters long and extremely huge. In front of the emperor killing, surrounded by hundreds of thousands of blood sucking monsters of the Shura people, there is only one way to die. So the dragon mother did not hesitate to make a choice, let her run. But at this time, she was expressionless and calm when the critical point was reached. She was holding the dragon mother in her arms, "don''t talk, Shh I won''t leave you... " He looked behind him. When the sky, which was originally gray and lifeless, was swept by the dense Shura monsters, the last ray of light disappeared and blocked the sky, just like the end of the day, and the emperor killing followed the Shura people to step on the clouds. "No! Listen to me. We must go back alive, one of us! " "We''ll both go back." He is stubborn and firm. The Dragon Mother moaned bitterly again. Her swollen stomach contracted violently, and her voice began to be intermittent and powerless, "but But I''m going to have a baby I''m so big, you can''t take mine... " LINGJI is not in a hurry or panic. She sees that the killing emperor has already arrived less than one kilometer away from them, and the Shura people who are attacking her and the dragon mother are close at hand. LINGJI was a little inattentive. Dozens of Shura blood sucking monsters fell from the sky. The sharp fangs brushed her white cheek, leaving a deep scratch. LINGJI immediately took a deep breath of pain. At the same time, more and more Shura blood sucking monsters began to nibble at the scales of the dragon mother. Lingjijiao drank and wiped the blood from her cheek. She felt that the wound was healing slowly. She immediately threw out ten thousand Buddha beads. Suddenly, the Golden Buddha light shone on the black dead coast where they were. The Shura blood sucking monsters who attacked them should be extremely afraid of the light, and even more afraid of the holy light of the Buddha light, and immediately scattered and fled. Ten thousand Buddha beads shrouded the dragon mother and the holy Valley, spinning rapidly, and the Golden Buddha light covered them, temporarily reducing the danger. "Lotus! Get bigger! To the maximum As he spoke, Linggui put down the dragon mother and quickly made a seal. After reciting the mysterious and strange incantation, the mysterious black lotus was suddenly enveloped by a strong black purple fog, spinning rapidly like a top. It grew larger and larger on the shore of the black dead sea, from the size of a palm to the size of a rosette, and then it was as big as a round football field. and The lotus base is black and purple, and the huge black lotus is full of spiritual power. Any blood sucking monster of the Shura clan will be destroyed into a pile of ashes by the power of Black Lotus. Seeing that the Black Lotus has become big enough, LINGJI looks at the dragon mother. "Jinzhu, do you believe me?" LINGJI stands in front of the dragon mother, with her extremely beautiful eyes full of firmness and fearlessness. Chong Linggui''s absolute calmness and absolute firmness also calmed down the panic in the Dragon Mother''s heart. Her eyes showed pain and squeezed out a word, "letter..." "Well, then listen." LINGJI said seriously, "killing the emperor is afraid of the light of the ten thousand Buddha beads, which can block for a while. Listen to me. You can drill into my black lotus. There is a huge space in the black lotus that can accommodate you to hide. I will take you away!" "This Is that all right? " The dragon mother looked at the entrance of the lotus stamen, which could barely be squeezed in. "I don''t have time! That''s the only thing that can take you Then, the Dragon Mother gnawed her teeth and endured the pain. She crawled on the ground and moved quickly. Listening to the strange words, she got into the Black Lotus and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The Dragon Mother hid in the lotus. LINGJI breathed a sigh of relief. Then she jumped to the center of the lotus core of the Black Lotus. Suddenly, she snapped her finger and turned her back hand into a mysterious black flute that she had not used for eight hundred years. At the same time, casting makes the golden light of ten thousand Buddha beads cover around him to prevent the Shura blood sucking monster from approaching. "Lotus! Get up, fly at full speed, and go to... " The beautiful eyes of the spirit crafty beauty suddenly shrink, Zheng Zheng, "you ask the dragon mother, which direction is Dragon Valley coming?" When I came out, I didn''t notice, "let her show me the way. I''ll deal with these annoying monsters and killing emperors." "Good! However, you should pay attention to Xiaoji. You are pregnant, and your spiritual power is not enough to fight against the emperor killing. Don''t fight him The Black Lotus makes a childlike voice, spins and takes off, "whoosh" flies to the sky. "It''s weird! Where do you think you can run! " Surrounded by the blood sucking monsters of the Shura clan, the emperor murderer turned out the killing sword he had taken back from the spirit ghost. The next second, a devastating sword Qi was blown away in the direction of the spirit ghost! Seeing that, she smiles at the emperor killing provocation. She and black lotus are one, so she asks heilian to dodge to the right, and it will respond immediately. Seeing the sword attack, the Black Lotus with the Dragon Mother shrank to the size of the lotus, flying to the right sky to dodge, nimbly dodging the emperor killing blow."Boom", you can see that the top of a devil hit by the sword of killing the emperor. In an instant, the terrible force of emperor killing was directly flattened from the mountainside. Half of the mountain sank into the Black Sea, and the noise roared, setting off a huge wave! LINGJI doesn''t dare to relax a little bit, because the emperor killer doesn''t dare to attack her closely. There are ten thousand Buddha beads to protect her, but she can still easily hurt her. As long as she doesn''t dodge a move, she will hang here with the dragon mother. At the same time, killing the emperor threatened her, as if the inexhaustible blood sucking monsters of the Shura clan swarmed towards her, pounding into the light shield formed by black lotus and ten thousand Buddha beads like a Death Squadron, as if looking for a breakthrough, or interfering with her. It''s more annoying to block her sight. The spirit is full of killing intention. He holds the black flute in his hand and blows across his lips. The strange sound of flute sounds like magic sound. In an instant, the sound of black flute rings through the sky and spreads to all directions! The black dead sea set off waves, the endless desert in an instant formed countless columnar hurricane sandstorms. This scene is no worse than the sword of killing the emperor. It is very bluffing. But LINGJI played a series of flute sounds. Black face found that more than 100000 Shura blood sucking monsters surrounded her were intact, just like deaf people! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1658 Black flute strange you accompany oneself to experience a hundred battles, killed demons, fought demons, and suddenly came to the blood sucking monster of the Shura clan, which is useless? Spirit strange immediately angry, also did not have time to investigate exactly where the problem is, and then put his own black flute in the lotus core. Black Lotus and black flute have always been wrong. Lianlian ran away with Linggui, and saw that the black flute was thrown into her stamen by Linggui, and then she burst out laughing wildly, "what''s the use of talking about you? Broken flute Suddenly, the black flute changed back to the appearance of a flute boy, and he suddenly cried, "stinking Lotus! This thing degenerates, has no hearing at all, and can''t blame me "It''s no use without you? Look at me! I can help you, can you? Broken flute "You''re breaking it!" "You just break, you little spicy chicken, xiaojier loves me but doesn''t love you!" Lianlian and Heidi are running for their lives, but they quarrel like two naughty children. However, Linggui is still worrying about whether she and the dragon mother will be planted here today. "Well! It''s no time to fight? Is it time for you two to quarrel? " The spirit is crafty immediately angry, irritable a Jiao to drink, immediately on the command of looking at the black flute. "Flute Boy, go and see how the dragon mother is! Accompany her, a little bit bad, for you are asking! Break you as a decoration The Flute Boy pitifully got into the lotus core of the Black Lotus and did it without saying a word. But the Black Lotus did not finish, the spirit crafty again way: "and you! If none of us can escape today! I will pluck all your petals Lianlian was so scared that she sped up in an instant. She ran into the Shura people who surrounded them. She flew like a meteor in the east-west direction of the Dragon Valley. While flying, she begged for mercy, "I''m good, I''m good! Don''t be angry Because the ten thousand Buddha beads are shrouded in the top of the spirit, killing the emperor does not dare to approach. But there are still countless huge Shura blood sucking monsters around her who are not afraid of death. The dragon clan can travel thousands of miles, but no matter how fast the Black Lotus exterminates, it can''t match the speed of the dragon clan. Under the relentless pursuit of the Shura people and the constant threat of killing the emperor, Linggui stands in the center of the lotus core, with only a ten thousand Buddha beads and sensitive means of escape, it takes the dragon mother to fly over the devil mountain, across the black dead sea and through the desert. In the thick gray clouds, the afterglow was gradually falling to the West. Linggui knew that it was going to be dark. But she did not see the location of the Dragon Valley. An hour Two hours She didn''t know what time it was, except that it was completely dark. In addition to the golden light of ten thousand Buddha beads, there is a light source shining everywhere, other places are dark and can''t see anything. In the terrifying void of the night, the only Shura nationality is 2 meters tall, skinny, like a skeleton vampire, with bone wings. The scarlet and weird eyes like bats light up a creepy dark light. In the dark, dense red dots, accompanied by piercing shrieks, make the spirit creepy all over the body uncomfortable, suffer from the ears, and commit intense fear Yes. It was good all the way. When it was almost dark, I didn''t know if the dragon mother couldn''t support it. The painful sound of dragon chanting became weaker and weaker. LINGJI was in a hurry. She had no production experience, nor had she delivered a baby. She had never seen a child. She was not afraid of killing the emperor. But she could not hear the sound of the dragon mother, but LINGJI was flustered. "How long will it take to get to Longgu?" The voice is trembling, the spirit asks Lian Lian Dao. At the same time, constantly fighting against the Thura blood sucking monsters that come towards her. "Well, the dragon mother told me that it was almost there. If we crossed the mountain in front of me, if we hit an invisible place and couldn''t cross it, it would be the border crossing, that is to say, we have arrived." As soon as Lian Lian Lian''s voice fell, suddenly, there was a monster that had been together with shidi''ai, which was bigger than other Shura blood sucking monsters, and suddenly made a dive towards the ghost. Just when the spirit demon was not ready to fight back, the Sora blood sucking monster, which looked like a leader, suddenly flew the ten thousand Buddha beads on the top of the spirit demon with its wide bone wings like a ROC. "Cool!" The golden light disappeared. The ten thousand Buddha beads were in a perfect arc and fell into the thorny forest on the black dead coast. The ten thousand Buddha beads, which protect her from being attacked by the Sura monsters, are lost in an instant! The spectacular and creepy horror scene happened. The ghost standing in the middle of the Black Lotus suddenly surrounded and attacked by a two meter high Shura blood sucking monster. That one by one like a vampire, fangs sharp monsters, crazy biting the spirit of the arm skin, clothes. Linggui holds his head and protects his face, but his cheek is still pecked by several monsters, leaving a deep wound, which is painful and heartrending. At the same time, he can''t kill him. In embarrassment, the hand of spirit crafty reaches into the pocket, took out a spirit bead again, too empty bead.After reciting the incantation, the white light radiated by the Taixu bead instantly drove back the blood sucking monsters who attacked her. She watched helplessly as emperor killing turned out a vulture like Raptor and took away the ten thousand Buddha beads that fell in the thorny forest. "Lotus back to me..." The spirit is very strange, order black lotus to return to take ten thousand Buddha beads of order just half, suddenly took back own words, "continue to fly! Full speed ahead If it is a person, she can go back to grab ten thousand Buddha beads without hesitation. But now the dragon mother is in danger, and she can''t do it. It is extremely dangerous for a dragon mother to waste an extra second. "What if you take ten thousand Buddha beads? It''s a natural killer. Do you want to destroy it by your own hands? " Linggui tightly holds Taixu pearl in her hand. The cold wind in the air disordered her hair. Her face, neck and arms were gnawed by the Shura monster. Because she consumed too much spiritual power, she healed very slowly. She endured pain and cried out angrily. As a result, ten seconds later "Dong"! At the same time, the Black Lotus and her hit an invisible "wall" and fell from the sky. "Here it is! Little scamp! The dragon mother said that the invisible wall is the edge of the Dragon Valley In the dark, visibility is very poor, and there is nothing more than a few tens of meters apart from the dark. Linggui lies on the ground, holding Taixu pearl in his left hand, and raising his right hand in a daze, he touches the boundary wall curtain which the eyes can''t see. It''s really a wall! Without hesitation, Linggui powder fist clenched and began to smash the boundary wall, desperately shouting: "open the border! Is there a dragon He knocked at the top of his lungs. What LINGJI doesn''t know is that the other side of the wall www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1659 What LINGJI didn''t know was that two giant dragons who were responsible for guarding the border were drunk and fell asleep in the bushes. The fierce knocking sound of the spirit demon outside the boundary can not penetrate into the inner boundary. This special men are at the door of the house, but the border can not be opened. The spirit suddenly feels very tired. "What are you doing? Ask the dragon mother quickly! How to get in there "Dizzy, the flute said the dragon mother was dizzy..." Three seconds, the busy Black Lotus told. Seeing countless Shura people swarming towards them, they squat on the ground, hold their heads, and feel that the blood sucking monsters are getting closer and closer to themselves, they hold the hand of Taixu bead, and let the white light of the Dharma bloom dazzling! "Hit! Hit the border! I don''t believe that all the Shura are at the gate, and there is no response from the dragon clan! " As a result, lotus turned back to the huge black lotus, and began to hit the dragon clan''s border again and again. However, the boundary is solid and unbreakable. It seems that the Dragon inside is unaware of it. - Longgu, night. Thousands of dragon caves are full of lights. Among several hills and depressions, a group of them are still training hard and hard. At the end of the day, they didn''t eat a mouthful of rice or drink a mouthful of water, but they made a little progress. "Well, that''s all for today. I''m a little bit better. I''m not beaten in vain!" Gongsiyu was black and blue, and his face was black and blue, and he had already lost his former appearance of beauty, evil and charm. His clothes were shabby, and he wiped his nose blood. He stood up and bowed to the ten dragons who taught him. Thank you for your advice "Go and rest! We''re all going back to the hole! " Immediately, ten dragons flew away from the top of the mountain in different directions. After being trained for a day, Gong Si Yu hurried back to a simple cave where the Dragon King ordered his men to prepare for them. However, he did not see the ghost. So Gong Si Yu went directly to the Dragon King cave. I happened to see the Dragon King, who was taking Xiaolong with him and was very family friendly. The Dragon King is tall and powerful. He kneels on the ground, on his back, and on his back neck. He rides sleeping and several young dragons that look almost the same size. "Dare you ask the Dragon King to see my wife?" As soon as he heard someone talking to him, the Dragon King did not have time to stand up and smile. He glanced at Gong Si Yu and said coldly, "Oh, your wife went out of the valley with his wife. He said he was looking for some signal, but he has not come back." However, when the Dragon King''s words fell, he felt strange and murmured to himself. "That''s even more strange. The only entrance to the boundless void, from there to the Dragon Valley, it''s impossible that this point will not come back Why is it so slow? " Gong Si Yu hears that Linggui and the dragon mother went out of the Dragon Valley and haven''t come back yet. Suddenly, Feng Mou suddenly shrinks, and she says in her heart, "are they out?" "I don''t like to repeat the same words!" "You just let my woman and your wife two pregnant people go out of dragon valley together? In the void? Under the threat of regicide? " Gong Si Yu''s eyes were suddenly cold and cold, and there was no trace of temperature. He was faintly angry, "are you not in a hurry? The two of them didn''t come back so late? Are you not afraid of their trouble? " Is the Dragon King''s heart too big? The Dragon King pulled his little son Xiaofen longmianmianmian off his own neck and threw it to Bai Long yinxiu, who was on his side. He stood up arrogantly and domineering, and approached gongsiyu with the dragon and tiger steps. He looked at the man in front of him who dared to speak with himself in this cold tone. Holding his arms in his hands, the Dragon King was silent for a long time. He immediately put out a finger and poked Gong Si Yu''s chest, "what do you mean? You mean, I think my wife is weak? Can''t protect your daughter-in-law? " Hearing the speech, Gong Si Yu suddenly black question mark face. Is this Dragon King''s brain return different from them? The meaning of his words is very clear! You shouldn''t let two pregnant women go out! No matter fierce or not, how can the husband let his woman go out and take risks? Gong Siyu''s eyes immediately looked like a fool. He glared at the Dragon King and rolled his eyes. He was speechless and refused to further communicate with the Dragon King, because they could not speak well. "Do you dare to question Ben Wang''s daughter-in-law? I tell you! Xiaoren, the daughter-in-law of the king, was a valiant female of the dragon family who fought against the dragon. She dared to say that there was no female dragon in the dragon family who dared to say the first. She The Dragon King began to praise his wife''s heroic deeds in front of gongsiyu to prove that the dragon mother and Linggui would definitely return safely. But in the middle of the conversation, Gong Siyu couldn''t listen. Suddenly interrupted, black cold, cold asked: "she is about to give birth?""Ha?" The Dragon King was slightly stunned, hesitated for a long time, and nodded, "well, it''s just these days to calculate the days." "In case it''s today!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon King was stunned. He looked back and looked at Yin Xiu. He stroked his head with awe inspiring force, and his eyebrows on his temples wrinkled. "It''s not so clever..." "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! Who knows whose wife is protecting whose wife! Maybe at the end of the day, it''s my cunning son who''s guarding your expectant wife all the way back "Oh, no wonder it''s so slow. How long have you been watching it dark?" The Dragon King obviously didn''t feel the meaning of Gong Si Yu''s words. But soon, he looked frightened and worried, "then they won''t come back so late! Is it hard to come true? Something happened on the way? When the female dragon of the dragon family laid her eggs, she could not transform herself into a human form. She was so weak that she couldn''t fly. Isn''t pearl the king''s... " Before the Dragon King finished speaking, two black battle dragons suddenly flew into the Dragon King cave. "Newspaper --"! Report to the Dragon King, there is a big black lotus flower in the southeast of the border, and there are Shura people living outside the border! Ask the Dragon King to immediately send a battle dragon team out of the border clearance and suppression! " "Black Lotus? Is it a black lotus with black purple fog light? " Gong Si Yu was shocked and immediately asked. "Yes! Especially big black Lotus! However, our dragon clan''s alliance is as solid as a rock, and it can''t enter! " "That''s the sly Black Lotus!" Gong Si Yu''s face was gloomy and ugly, "they''re back!" When the dragon king heard the words, he looked at his subordinates without anger and prestige, "did you see the dragon mother?" "No There is a big lotus, and the dense Shura people are surrounded by a person who doesn''t know whether it is dead or alive... " After Gongsi Yu and the Dragon King looked at each other, Qi rushed out of the Dragon King cave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1660 In the dark night, surrounded by the blood sucking monsters of the Shura nationality with strange red light, the huge black lotus crazily bumps into the invisible wall curtain, but the boundary is unbreakable and the veins are not cracked. They are surrounded by the blood sucking monsters of the Shura people and attacked by the emperor killing. They have evaded several killing Magic Arts in a row. They just keep avoiding and avoiding the deadly attacks from a very tricky and weird angle. She can''t beat this man, but her ability to escape is absolutely first-class! However, after several rounds, she was exhausted and had no choice but to hide in the center of the lotus core of the Black Lotus, the internal space of the Black Lotus. The world inside heilian is dead and silent, without any vitality. Spirit crafty also does not care about their own body injury, not to mention that he was bitten by the blood sucking monster of the Shura clan. Walking quickly to the seemingly dying dragon mother, she kept calling her name, "Jinzhu! Jinzhu, wake up! We went to Dragon Valley It''s the border Dragon mother is a very beautiful pearl white female dragon. But at this moment, her dragon scales no longer have that dazzling pearl color like streamer, and her breath is very weak. "Master This dragon, she She seems to have dystocia Look at her It''s all blood. " The flute boy has been guarding the Dragon Mother''s side. Slowly, he points to the Dragon Mother''s clothing. Ling Gui followed and looked at the past, but pumped, a lot of blood! The faint blood is mixed with some kind of liquid from the Dragon Mother''s body Linggui secretly scolded, and the backhand was ready to deliver spiritual power to the Dragon Mother''s body, but was stopped by the flute boy. "Master, I delivered it. The dragon clan doesn''t use spiritual power. Our power is useless to it..." "Then what is useful?" Linggui seldom feels helpless and headache. Now it is. "Let stinky lotus break through the border and call on the dragon people to help! We are not dragon people... " Linggui can constantly hear the sound of Black Lotus hitting the boundary with her body. But soon, the crash disappeared. Lotus''s fiery voice reverberates in the interior space. "Xiaojier! Kill the emperor! This is to kill you! We can''t hit the border again! Hitting me is like hurting you! Let''s go first! All the dragons in the border are dead. They are deaf, but we won''t be let in! " Hearing that lotus wants to leave, LINGJI immediately prepares to denounce and stop, and calls for it to continue to bump, not to go. Can not wait for spirit strange to open a mouth, lotus lotus again a startle a suddenly way: "small crafty son! Little scamp! Border! The border is open, many dragons rush out! I saw your emperor! " As soon as he heard the word "Di Si", LINGJI''s heart "sobbed" as if he heard the name of his parents. Suddenly, a sense of security occupied the whole heart. And outside. As soon as he saw gongsiyu and the Dragon King flying out one after another, the huge black lotus sign rushed towards gongsiyu with a "whoosh" sound and yelled, "relatives! relatives! Your border is open! If you don''t open the scab, you''ll have to hang up! " Lianlian, a huge black lotus, flew towards gongsiyu. Seeing that he was about to collide gongsiyu flying in the air, he saw Gong Si Yu''s body quickly leaping forward to avoid the past. The next second he reached out and grasped the black petals of Lianlian with great strength, and asked in a gloomy and angry voice: "weird!" "Hiding!" Lianlian said in a hurry, "it''s safe! It''s just a little skin injury. " Well, there seems to be more than one point, which is very serious. Lianlian doesn''t dare to say, "emperor, can you kill those annoying blood sucking monsters first? Biting people can hurt, but also sucking blood and tearing flesh, killing the emperor is also in your mind At the same time, hundreds of fire dragons with red flame patterns appeared on the edge of the border, scattered in the air, in a fan-shaped manner, and spewed out a raging flame towards the hundreds of thousands of blood sucking monsters of the Shura clan! The Dragon King stands on the top of the fire dragon, roaring and roaring. It''s awe inspiring for nine days -- "kill! Not one! No bones left! " LINGJI heard Gong Si Yu coming, and immediately came out of the inner space of the Black Lotus. He stretched out his hand and fell from the sky, holding his neck, and the whole person hung on the body of Gong Si Yu. The smell of blood on his face made his nerves tense. He immediately sidetracked his eyes, and what led into his eyes was a miserable little face full of blood and wounds, which could be described as "flesh and blood blur". Yu Feng''s eyes shrunk, and he almost didn''t recognize that it was a weird thing. "Going out of the valley with me on my back Gong Siyu grabs his arm and suddenly holds Linggui in his arms. He immediately falls to the ground, half kneeling on the ground. With the white light of the Taixu pearl in Linggui''s hand, he looks at the bruised Linggui carefully. His tone is not good, and he is full of anger, but more of which is heartache and regret. "What can I do?" he said? I am also very desperate! Jinzhu is going to be born again. From day to night, she is in laborLINGJI reached out and wiped the blood on his face with his sleeve, grinning and painful. "I don''t care about her. I only care about you. How about you? Where else can I hurt besides my skin and flesh? " Gong Siyu did not dare to touch her scarred face and could only hold her. "I''m ok, dragon mother is not good..." At this time, the Dragon King, who commanded hundreds of fire dragons to burn the blood sucking monsters of the Shura people, came to LINGJI quickly, but what he heard was "the dragon mother is not good.". The Dragon King Qingcang even felt his heart stop beating. The three King''s, who are close to each other, ignore the spirit of the three kings! And pearl? Where is it? " "She has dystocia. She is protected in the Black Lotus. Take Lianlian back to Longgu. Don''t worry about it." The spirit crafty head her that piece of blood to breathe out the small face, raise eyes to the Dragon King to point to her black lotus. "Is it hurt?" Hearing that the dragon mother is difficult to deal with, the Dragon King''s whole person is not good. LINGJI even feels that the Dragon King''s voice is trembling. "I was bitten by the Shura people, and my skin was injured. I lost several pieces of dragon scales. There was no big injury." The Dragon King suddenly stood up, glanced at the huge black lotus, then jumped up in the air, grabbed the petals of Black Lotus, and left in the direction of Dragon King cave. "Whoa, whoa! What are you doing with my petals? I can''t fly At the same time, after the Dragon King left, Bailong yinxiu, the leader of Yinglong sect, immediately accepted the command, closed the dragon clan''s border, hanged and burned the Shura clan at the edge of the border. At the same time, after seeing so many dragons, the emperor killer disappeared in the night with the wrapped ten thousand Buddha beads. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1661 Ling Gui''s eyes were fixed on the direction of the disappearance of the emperor killing. He was surprised to find that the one who disappeared with the killing emperor was the one who looked like the leader of the Shura clan, which was higher and bigger than the ordinary blood sucking monster. They don''t seem to want to collide head-on with the dragon. It''s like you just stepped on it? Got a place? Linggui is held by Gongsi Yu, and his nerves are relaxed from noon to now. "Emperor, they are too many. Would you like to help those fire dragons?" There are more than 100 fire dragons that can''t be killed by the Shura people. We can see how terrible the number is. Gong Siyu listened to Linggui''s words, and then he called out his own sun destroying God bow. Then he looked at Linggui and said, "well, you''re good enough to stand behind me. Don''t run around, you know?" "Well..." When the sun god bow comes out, it will frighten the soul and shake the sky! In a moment, the sun god bow was pulled open like a full moon, with a golden awn on it. The arrow from gongsiyu suddenly let go, and the arrow that left the string flew out with a "whoosh" sound. There was no turning back. The golden light was dazzling and the cold light swept through everything with gold The terror force entered the burning sea of fire! For a time, the blood sucking monsters of the Shura nationality who rushed to them regardless of life and death were blown away by the air waves and dust around the border. The earth cracked and the earth rocked. In the sea of fire, countless Shura blood sucking monsters fell into the huge cracks in the ground and fell into the deep cracks. Within a hundred meters of the land is all split, there is no way to go, the sky is like being torn a huge gap. A minute later, the wind was calm. Gong Siyu took back the golden bow without any expression. With his long arm, he pulled Linggui back into his arms. He was distressed to see the wound on her body. He held her back and held her in his arms. He could not bear Linggui to take another step on his own. More than one hundred fire dragons and Yin Xiu, the leader of Yinglong clan, looked at the Terran family with only a girl in his arms. The slight startled gaze lasted for about half a minute. "It''s good for you to use the bow." The silver Xiu of cold face returns to human form, appears in front of Gong Si Yu, not cold and warm praise way. "Do you want to try it?" Gong Si Yu''s eyes are so poisonous that he can see through the little abacus in Yin Xiu''s mind. "Borrowed?" Gong Siyu, holding the spirit and intrigue, recited the mantra silently and summoned his own golden bow. He immediately hooked it with his toes and kicked it to yinxiu. "Don''t use it in the Dragon Valley. One finger is less powerful, and the five fingers are the biggest. This bow can raze the Dragon Valley to the ground." Bailongyinxiu firmly catches gongsiyu''s golden bow and ponders it over for a few times. Hearing Gong Siyu say that the bow can raze a huge dragon valley to the ground, he should have some doubts. At this time, Linggui thought of a very important thing, looked at yinxiu and asked: "the emperor killer and the extremely tall Shura monster left too fast, but left a pile of cannon fodder. Did the Shura people not know that the Dragon Valley was here?" Although it is a guess, but the spirit of the bottom of the heart has a bit of the bottom. Yinxiu heard the speech, sank his face and nodded, "yes, we used to find trouble with them, but they never know where the Dragon Valley is." "No wonder you follow me all the way back It''s reasonable to say that killing the emperor should have killed me. I have to do it. " The spirit crafty murmured thoughtfully, and then looked at Yin Xiu with great apology, "then I brought your hostility to this, didn''t I make trouble?" I don''t think so. "But you also brought back the dragon mother who was in labor and didn''t give up. Sometimes, in order to save lives, you have to choose. I don''t think the Dragon King will blame you, but will thank you more." "I lost the ten thousand Buddha beads..." LINGJI hugs Gong Si Yu''s neck and sticks to his face. "What to do?" "How?" "I have been using ten thousand Buddha beads to prevent the Shura people from biting me, and to prevent the emperor killing from attacking me Who knows that he turned out a vulture and took away the Pearl. The dragon mother was in a difficult labor. I was in a hurry to come back, and I had no time to fight for it. So I watched the emperor killing take it away... " "It''s OK. Even if he takes one, we still have two. Don''t feel guilty." Gong Si Yu fondly kisses Linggui, who is full of blood on his cheek. He only wants to take Linggui back to clean up. Later, yinxiu opened the boundary of Longgu for Gongsi island. LINGJI and Gongsi island and hundreds of fire dragons return to the Dragon Valley. Before returning with Linggui, Gong Siyu hesitated to look back at yinxiu, who was playing with his bow. Seeing that the border was closed, yinxiu seemed to be planning to play with the bow in the Dragon Valley, but he reminded him again: "don''t play here..." "You go back! I have my own sense of propriety. " Yin Xiu glanced at Gong Si Yu coldly and drove people away. - the cave where Linggui and gongsiyu lived was formed by the dragon''s claws to dig a hole on the mountain wall temporarily for them by the giant dragon of the Dragon nationality. It was very simple. In addition to the floor paved with straw, there was only a small clear spring flowing slowly down the crack of the rock wall in the cave. The spring water was very sweet.Holding Linggui back to the cave, Gong Siyu put her on the haystack, immediately tore a piece of cloth from his clothes, soaked with spring water, and began to gently wipe Linggui''s bloody face. Many of the old wounds on her face had healed, but the new wounds healed slowly because she was pregnant, and her spiritual power was sucked away by the fetus. She was afraid that it would hurt her. Gong Si Yu delivered the spiritual power to Ling Gui''s palm to help her recover quickly, and wiped her face with a wet cloth. "What did you do out there?" Slightly twist eyebrow, Gong Si Yu Lian Mou, cold voice asks. "I got Feng Jinxuan''s three realms mobile phone, found that there was still electricity, so I ran to The only entrance and exit of the virtual boundless, I sent a message to Lingyuan, asking him to block the entrance and exit connecting the three realms. As long as we trapped the emperor killing in the virtual boundless and solved him here, he would not run back to the place where we live and become a demon. Can''t we guarantee the safety of all living beings? " "Sent it out?" Gong Si Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of anger and asked gloomily. "Sent out I just ran into the Shura people and the emperor killer at the entrance and exit, and fled all the way back... " LINGJI said, holding Gongsi Yu''s left palm in both hands and playing with his fingers. "I know you''re angry. I didn''t tell you I''m wrong, Tess LINGJI said, and fell into the arms of Gongsi Yu and hugged his waist. "Don''t keep a straight face. I managed to come back with the dragon mother. Shouldn''t you boast about me?" This time, Gong Siyu did not return to the spirit of the strange, gloomy response: "you are always like this, talk to yourself, when do you do this dangerous thing before you can think about me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1662 Linggui knows that gongsiyu is really angry. Because she wanted to go out of the valley, she did not mention it to Gong Siyu from the beginning to the end. Although Gong Siyu''s tone was extremely cold and sulky, and she didn''t even hold her, LINGJI didn''t feel upset. She didn''t want to argue with gongsiyu. It was so difficult all the way. She would never quarrel with Gong Siyu for such a trivial matter. She is very rational and concerned about gongsiyu. Subconsciously, he tightened his hand around Gong Si Yu''s waist and buried him deeply in the man''s arms. After a long silence, LINGJI suddenly murmured in a soft, soft voice, half coquettish and gentle, with a trace of complaints: "you don''t hold me, I''ll hold you, hum." "Weird! I''m telling you very seriously The topic was suddenly moved by the spirit. Gong Siyu sighed heavily, but his frown was inexplicably extended. He was helpless, like a pillow, and kneaded the woman he loved into the bone marrow into his arms. "I know. I just want you to hold me and we''ll talk about it." After a pause, "or do you see that I''m disfigured? Do you dislike me?" "Nonsense what? Your wound can heal itself, it won''t leave scar, black me completely After feeling Gong Si Yu''s anger is not as strong as just now, LINGJI cleverly turns the topic back. "Then you can''t blackmail me, presume that I don''t care about you. I didn''t tell you when I went out of the valley. There is a certain reason why I didn''t tell you because you were afraid that you would not agree with me. What''s more, I didn''t want to disturb you because you were so hard trained. I didn''t want to be beaten by those dragons. Besides, I didn''t go out alone. The dragon mother is very righteous Accompany me, even if it''s not going well in the end, even if I meet the Shura people and kill the emperor, what I fully think is that I must go back to see you alive and take the dragon mother with me. Instead of fighting against the emperor, I escaped all the way back and gave up fighting for the ten thousand Buddha beads. " "Tis, I''m not that kind of The weak can only hide in your arms and need your protection. We are one, but I also have the absolute ability to be on my own. I don''t go out to play or be willful. I just want to tell my elder brother to close the entrance and exit of the three realms into the void. In this way, they will be completely safe. We will fight against the emperor here. I think this is very meaningful It has ensured the safety of the three worlds... " "But the life and death crisis is all on you and me, as well as Jiang Ziwen and them." Gong Si Yu bowed his head in pain and kissed the head of Pro Ling Gui, then he took the way. "The ancients said that everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. I think we are fighting for the survival of a peaceful world for our unborn children. This is a very meaningful thing, isn''t it?" After a pause, LINGJI said again, "and seeing how hard you train one by one, you let me stay in the dragon valley like a waste man. I''m bored..." Once again, under the cunning tongue, Gong Siyu was said to have lost his temper. But despite this, Gong Si Yu is still very concerned about whether LINGJI conceals his injury. "Apart from the fact that these skin injuries are more serious, what''s the problem? Don''t hide it from me, do you know? " He pinched his small face and shook it. Gong Si Yu said solemnly. "I''m a little tired. The two cubs in my stomach have sucked too much spiritual power from me. Although dizang beads will send me spiritual power for my recovery, it''s still a little hard I want to say that I''ll go to see the dragon mother in a moment and come back to have a rest. " Gong Si Yu hears the speech, immediately embraces the spirit to be weird, strides the meteor out of the cave. "I''ll take you there. The dragon mother is not easy, and the Dragon King makes me feel strange. My wife has such a big stomach. If I were tied up, I would not let you go out. It''s so dangerous. If it wasn''t you who was with her today, if you had changed someone else, could you bring this big dragon back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linggui has never thought about this problem. Would someone else risk their lives and bring out a nearly 100 meter long dragon without hesitation under the pursuit of the emperor killing and the Shura people? - gongsiyu went to the Dragon King and the dragon mother with the spirit of the devil. However, as soon as he got out of the cave, he wanted to say where the dragon pool was. Under the dark sky, they heard a mother dragon''s lament resounding through the night sky. Many giant dragons hover in the sky, the atmosphere of the whole Dragon Valley is inexplicably tense and depressed. You don''t have to ask where the dragon pool is. It''s at the end of the sound source. Longchi is the most important place for the dragon people, and the forbidden area of the dragon people, so the foreigners are generally unable to enter. However, when gongsiyu and Linggui appeared outside the forbidden area of the Dragon nationality, the heavily guarded giant dragons circling on the stone pillars outside the dragon pool made way for gongsiyu and Linggui one after another. To be exact, it is to make way for the spirit and the crafty. The painful female dragon screamed incessantly, accompanied by the roar of the Dragon King -- "what''s the matter! Pearl would not have been so miserable in her former life! The water in Longchi is almost red with her blood! Old Canglong, are you dead? You talkGongsiyu embraces the spirit of the ghost into the fragrant and misty interior of the dragon pool. The Dragon King shakes people''s heart and soul, and the roar of thunder that makes people''s eardrums buzzing is daunting. At this time, I feel the appearance of the spirit and the Black Lotus, who was born with a lotus leaf torn off by the Dragon King, fled back to the arms of the spirit ghost. "Xiaojier! That stinking dragon plucked my petals! And said it was careless! " "It''s OK. Isn''t it slowly growing back?" LINGJI looked at a lotus petal, the lack of a small opening, but the lack of petals, there are new petals to grow, it is not a big problem. Black Lotus nest in the arms of Linggui scolded and yelled coquettish for a while, threatened to say that he was tired, and suddenly disappeared in the palm of Linggui''s palm, and entered into the body of Linggui to sleep. But in the Dragon Cave, LINGJI saw a half faint and half awake demon lying in the hidden arms of Lingshi, soaking in the dragon pool, and aro, who was being protected by a female dragon, had not yet awakened. She suddenly realized that the Dragon King had let the wounded aro and the demon heal in the dragon pool. "Dragon King! The eggs in the Dragon Mother''s belly are too big to be born. We can''t help it! We can''t do anything but deliver the Dragon Spirit to the dragon mother and support her physical strength. " It was an old man with a white beard, hunched and trembling. "Among our people, Feng Jinxuan and Bai Wuyou both know a little about medical skills. It''s better to Let them see? " The spirit of the strange voice, suddenly in the dragon pool over the ring. The impatient dragon king heard the speech and looked at LINGJI with a black face, "what is medical skill?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Are these primitive savage dragons? Don''t you know that? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1663 "Strange son, Dragon King, it''s not surprising that they don''t know what medical skills are. After all, before the primitive barbarian campaign in which the emperor was killed, the dragon clan had already migrated to the void and lived a life of avoiding the world and disappearing. Medical skills were popular thousands of years ago." Gong Si Yu looked at the Dragon King and the old Cang dragon on the other side. He knew it from the bottom of his heart, so he explained. With that, Gong Si Yu looked at the Dragon King again and said coldly, "medical skill is to find a way to make the dragon mother give birth to her child smoothly, and to ensure the safety of mother and child or mother and daughter." Listening to Gong Si Yu''s words, the Dragon King Qingcang suddenly realized, and the light of hope suddenly flashed in the depths of his anxious eyes, "please go In fact, LINGJI was deliberately referring to fengjinxuan. Although Feng Jinxuan was with them, he couldn''t get in to visit aro. LINGJI knew that Feng Jinxuan must be eager to see aro, so she came up with the best strategy. After all, in her impression, Feng Jinxuan was erudite, and his medical skills must also be understood. Although he did not have the ancient and modern knowledge, he was rich in learning. At the same time, LINGJI also understood one thing. She thought that the old Cang dragon was the medical dragon in the Dragon Valley, and the one who knew medical skills. However, it was not that the old Cang dragon was just the dragon with the longest life span in the Dragon Valley and lived longer. In Longgu, there is no cure. If you are injured or sick, you will come to the dragon pool. This dragon pool is the water that nourishes and nurtures the dragon people for millions of years. It is transported from the original habitat of the whole dragon people during the great migration. Feng Jinxuan and Bai Wuyou soon arrived. The two men with amazing recovery ability have basically recovered from the serious injury suffered by a group of giant dragons in the daytime. Although their eyesight is hard to cover, their spirits are very good. When they heard that the dragon mother needed help in childbirth, they kept coming. Feng Jinxuan''s white, elegant and elegant white robe with crescent moon has become gray, and he has no clothes to change. He has to make do with it. He enters the forbidden area of the dragon clan with Bai Wuyou. Feng Jinxuan subconsciously looks at LINGJI, and his urgent eyes are like asking where LINGJI aro is. The spirit stealthily pointed to the dragon pool by a female dragon in the arms, still unconscious not awake. The first time he saw aro, Feng Jinxuan was relieved. Then he went to the Dragon King with Bai Wuyou. "Gong Siyu said," what medical skills do you two know to save my wife? " Bai Wuyou smiles and looks back at Gongsi Yu and Linggui. He thinks that the two big ones are big. It''s OK to look at people and see dragons? For the first time! "The dragon mother is dystocia." Ling Gui touched his nose and revealed. "Dystocia?" Bai Wuyou and Feng Jinxuan look at each other, but they are not midwives. They don''t know how to use medicine! "Well, let''s see what''s going on? After all, our first contact with the female dragon, dragon and human are different, we have to have a look first. " Thousands of years ago, in order to fulfill the promise of saving the spirit and devils, and in order to fulfill the arduous task given to him by the emperor, baiwuyou could be said to be omnipotent in thousands of years. He looked at the Dragon King calmly and rationally and gave suggestions. "Old Canglong! Follow me! You can answer whatever they ask. " "Yes, Dragon King..." The trembling white bearded and hunchback old Canglong then led the worship of Wuyou and fengjinxuan, stepped on the round pebbles on the surface of the dragon pool, and slowly approached the dragon mother, who was dying in the middle of the dragon pool. Seeing that the dragon mother was so hard to produce, Gong Siyu subconsciously clenched LINGJI''s hand. His heart beat faster and his forehead was sweating. He looked down at LINGJI and asked LINGJI, "when you gave birth to a baby, you will not..." The crow shut his mouth, but he didn''t want to. A giant female dragon nearly 100 meters long, Feng Jinxuan and Bai Wuyou, two men over 1.8 meters tall, are very small in front of the dragon mother. Feng Jinxuan and Bai Wuyou carefully observe the high stomach of the dragon mother, and ask the old Canglong about the situation, and understand where the dragon eggs will come out. After the two people exchanged, they understood why they had dystocia. "The egg is too big, but if the egg is born from the tail of the dragon mother, there is a distance in the middle. The dragon mother is frightened and has a long time of pain, which leads to exhaustion. The suggestion of young master Feng and I is to open a hole in the Dragon Mother''s stomach and directly take out the dragon''s egg, so as to save time and effort." It''s a very common cesarean section. The Dragon King and the old Canglong heard that they wanted to cut the Dragon Mother''s stomach open, but they did not have any particular objection. What''s more, there are no words like "how can I open my stomach". They seemed to be thinking seriously about the proposal of Bai Wuyou and Feng Jinxuan. But in the end, the Dragon King looked down on them and said, "the dragon scale of our dragon clan is as unbreakable as armor. Unless we start from the most vulnerable place seven inches below the dragon''s head and crack open her stomach It''s impossible for any weapon to break her stomach and take out the dragon''s egg, so this method may not be feasible. " If you throw it from seven inches to the belly of the dragon mother, it will almost cut the whole dragon, which is very dangerous.The Dragon King was extremely concerned about the dragon mother, so this method was eventually rejected. What else? "Can you massage the Dragon Mother''s stomach and push the eggs out?" There was a very simple and crude method. But once discussed, there is no better way. However, because the real body of the dragon mother is too large, and the Dragon King and their dream come true dragon form, the thrust of dragon claws is not enough to push the eggs out without damage. After pondering for a while, Gong Siyu suddenly thought of a man and immediately looked at the Dragon King, "let ah you come here! His real body is Chiyou, the demon God. He is 100 Zhang tall, and he can master the dragon eggs with one hand. " The Dragon King also seems to think that LINGJI and gongsiyu are very clever people. Without questioning, he believes that he let his own hand go down and get Ayu over. After a day''s training, when he returned to the cave, he was suddenly caught by a giant dragon, and his face was bewildered. He was told to help the dystocia dragon mother push out the huge dragon eggs. With a simple and honest face, but handsome and unusual ah you squatted on the ground and poked his finger shyly, "I have never touched a female dragon, I I''m sorry... " As a result, the Dragon King didn''t talk nonsense with him at all. He kicked him into the dragon pool and roared: "if you help me save the dragon mother, I''ll always be grateful to you, and I''ll be on call later!" Ah you didn''t dare to ask or say. He had to brave his head and turned it into the real form of Chiyou. His body was full of evil Qi, his eyes were red, his head was ox horn, and his face was animal. It could frighten a child to cry. Under the guidance of Feng Jinxuan and Bai Wuyou, at two o''clock in the middle of the night, a dragon egg with the size of half a body quack to the ground www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1664 The dragon egg plumped and fell into the dragon pool. The egg liquid mixed with the Dragon Mother''s blood spread out a reddish pattern on the water surface of the dragon pool, such as the enchanting pink petals. Chiyou stood there stupidly. As soon as he saw the dragon egg falling into the water, he heard the Dragon king and the old Canglong yelling at him. "Pick it up! Pick it up "Ang!" Ayu squatted down clumsily and grabbed the dragon egg in the dragon pool. After groping for a long time, he grasped the egg firmly with one hand and held it up. He opened his mouth to LINGJI, gongsiyu, and the Dragon King. His mouth cracked, revealing a row of dense teeth. He was obviously laughing, but it was frightening. Chiyou, the demon emperor with human face and animal shaped head and long horn, stands proud in the dragon pool. Behind him is the dragon mother who faints. He holds up the dragon egg as if he is holding a big gem in his hand, and his face is proud. The white dragon egg with pearly luster, as if it would glow, was dazzling and extremely beautiful. There were beautiful lines of silver and pink on the dragon egg, and it also sent out a strange fragrance inexplicably. Everyone was stunned because they had never seen such a color of dragon egg. "Dragon King! Pearl white silver dragon eggs, our dragon family has never had such a rare egg! This must be a pretty little fellow The old Canglong was stunned and looked at the Dragon King Qingcang with a happy face. "Oh! No matter how beautiful you are, you are an asshole! It''s a bastard to make Ben Wang''s wife work so hard The dragon king stood with his hands down and sulked. Although his tone was not good, the love of his eyes could not be concealed. When he was curious about whether it was a little female dragon or a little male dragon, Chiyou waded on the bank, carefully handed the dragon eggs to the Dragon King''s hand, and then changed back to the normal figure and returned to the dead side. The Dragon King Qing Cang looks like a treasure and embraces the precious dragon egg in his arms. But just at this moment, the scene that I can''t believe appears! Bang! It''s a light bus applause. All the people and all the dragons could see it clearly. Suddenly, a small white claw in the deep of the shell, which was white and powdery, slapped the Dragon King on the cheek. At the moment when everyone was stunned and the Dragon King picked his eyebrows, a soft, lovely and proud voice of a child rang out, "Stinky Dad! You''re the bastard. " The Dragon King was surprised. The slap of Xiaolong in the egg didn''t hurt at all, but he was surprised. Everyone thought that the Dragon King''s voice was furious. Maybe he threw the egg. But suddenly, the Dragon King was overjoyed, "daughter? I have a daughter? A daughter? The king and Pearl had so many sons that they wanted a daughter for heaven and earth! Wish come true! It''s not just a woman, but a big, round egg? " Then, the little dragon in the egg stretched out his claws and scratched the Dragon King''s right face. "I''m not fat! I am nutritious! Good mother The Dragon King doesn''t care if he is still the daughter of dragon egg. He hugs the big dragon egg and kisses him again and again. He jumps into the dragon pool and walks to the dragon mother. As a result, he gets countless slaps and curses from Xiao Long. "Zhenniu, the cubs of the dragon race can speak as soon as they are born?" After a long time, he returned to the gods and looked suspiciously at Gong Si Yu. "I don''t know, but dragons are abnormal. No wonder they are better than us. After all, they can attack when they are born..." The pearly white and silvery dragon egg is afraid to be bothered by his father. Suddenly, in full view of the public, "whoosh" flies up. Notice that it is he who flies, and then falls heavily into the arms of the spirit. Longdan is really big, Linggui a face muddled, caught the egg unprepared, holding, what situation? The next second, a small mouth appeared on the surface of the fragrant white eggshell, pouting high. He wanted to kiss Linggui, but he could not. He was very angry and said, "kiss, kiss..." LINGJI stayed for a long time, laughed, lowered his head, and leaned over his face, and felt the baby in the eggshell kiss her. All of a sudden, the heart crisp, and sweet and lovely eggs. Then, the big dragon egg kisses LINGJI several big mouth, milk voice milk way: "aunt saved mother and I, mother is too tired, let me and aunt say thank you." After a pause, a lovely little voice came out of the dragon egg, "and the big guy who helped me to be born." It refers to Chiyou. "The only little female dragon of Zhenlong nationality is rare enough, ah!" The weak voice of the demon suddenly reverberates in the dragon pool. He left the spiritual world hidden in his arms, lazy, and showed the ruffian''s bad smile, evil and charming. "It''s your sister, too. Aren''t you happy? Oh what. " Lingshiyin was sitting on a stone in the dragon pool, holding the demon from the back circle and letting the demon play with his long hair powerlessly. "What am I happy about? Children are the most annoying, not our children..." Lingshiyin secretly ventured and poured some water on the demon''s face, "what do you say?" He also can''t live, he is a man does not say, or ghost, in the underworld, ghosts and gods are not fertile, because the ghost, originally died. "I am a patient Be gentle... "Choked by the water of the dragon pool, the demon coughed heavily and grasped lingshiyin''s hand and pressed it in his heart. "You don''t have to accompany me from tomorrow. You can learn the fighting experience of the dragon clan from the battle Dragons of yinxiu. I can protect you all the time, but when I''m not here, you must also be good and don''t be lazy." "Well I''ll listen to you... " Lingshiyin is soft and charming, with a charming tone of provocative tone. It''s very good to hear. Whatever the devil says, he will promise anything. Although he didn''t open his mouth to admit it, the demon loved the appearance of lingshiyin. "Girl, give the little princess to Laolong. The little princess has just been born, and it will take several months for the hatching process to harden gradually. She will enter the dormant incubation period and must stay with the dragon mother all the time." "Oh, good." The spirit crafty busy carefully handed the dragon egg to the old Canglong. At this time, Gong Siyu did not know whether it was intentional or intentional. She bumped into LINGJI''s arm and looked at her playfully. "Why don''t you ask me to help you buy dragon eggs and bring them home?" Linggui instant black face, with that kind of second kill high cold eyes stare at Gong Si Yu, "how many do you mean? Do you laugh at me? " " no, when you see a fierce beast, if you see a hellhound, you should ask the Western Hades to buy it. If you see what you like, I know you too well. According to this rule, baby you... " Before Gong Siyu finished speaking, LINGJI asked the Dragon King in his voice -- "Hey! Dragon King! Do you have a little dragon who doesn''t have a mother or father in Longgu? Do you think I can do it? Or can I buy dragon eggs? You make an offer, and by the way, tell me how to hatch eggs, and you''ll think about it? " Gong Si Yu www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1665 Gong Siyu originally thought that the dragon clan was so strong that her daughter-in-law thought that she could not have the idea of raising a dragon any more, so she made fun of Linggui. However, before she finished speaking, LINGJI opened her mouth and asked the Dragon King to ask for dragon eggs. Suddenly, Gong Si Yu helped his forehead. He didn''t want to see the Dragon King and those giant dragons looking at the weird eyes. But at the same time, he was ready to help his daughter-in-law ask for dragon eggs. Even if it was the eggs of the dragon clan, he would have to get them. His daughter-in-law was spoiled by himself, and he was used to it. "By the way, I forgot to remind you that our house has been demolished by Emperor killing. If you really want to raise Bruce Lee We have to find a place to stay away from the city. You have to think about it. " When Gong Siyu reminds LINGJI, LINGJI is imagining the days after he raised Bruce Lee. Even if a young dragon is a few meters long, it must not be found in the human world The illusion seems to be broken, and the human world seems unable to support the dragon. But LINGJI also asked, she didn''t expect the Dragon King to agree to come. The Dragon King Qing Cang glared at the spirit strange at least for a minute, "are you her mother serious?" "Just think about Not even thinking about it? " Linggui held his face in both hands, sighed and leaned on Gongsi Yu''s shoulder. "Through the ages! No other race dares to make such a request in front of the king! You little girl, you are bold ¡°¡­¡­¡± The spirit strange drags inside drags the gas to look at the Dragon King, that look like is saying: I mention all mentions, you answer not to agree! "There are many young Dragons of the dragon clan, but they can''t give them to you! They can''t leave their parents before they are young. They need to learn the skills of the dragon clan. I saved the dragon mother and the king''s child when you were young. Why don''t you let her daughter, who has not yet hatched, recognize you as a godmother This is good! The only little princess of the real dragon group, the only little daughter of the Dragon King, recognizes her as a godmother? If you go home, you can boast to her mother, smelly father and master. How powerful is it? "Then I am pregnant, and my baby will be born in six months. As a courtesy, I will let my unborn children recognize you as godfather and Jinzhu as godmother." It is said to be polite, but it is tricky to take advantage of it. Let the Dragon King and the dragon mother be the baby''s godfather and godmother? Who dares? Who can do it? Even if today''s heavenly ancestor, God Emperor here may not be able to have this honor. But the spirit of the strange cloud light breeze light said to the Dragon King, also did not forget to make up a sentence. "When the world is peaceful, I promised Jinzhu to take her to the colorful world of the human world to buy beautiful clothes and diamonds. I can also take my daughter to play. Dragon King, do you want to come or not? No one forces you." The Dragon King choked in his mouth, Leng was speechless by the spirit. Beautiful clothes? He also made clothes for his wife. Diamonds? Longzu''s favorite is gem! A lot of these things in the human world? The Dragon King is excited But "Who is that! Gongsi island! Your daughter-in-law Talk to people like that? No room for rejection? " The Dragon King looked at Gong Si Yu with a straight face and asked. "Be content, that''s euphemistic." "Let the king and the dragon mother be the godfather and mother of the" mixed blood "offspring of the Protoss and the Terran? Why did I see the loss? " "Where did you lose? My husband has money. He has rules in the human world. Money is supreme and power is supreme. My husband has all of them. Besides, he is the emperor of predecessors. He ranks first in the list of three spiritual powers. I! The only disciple of Wutian Laozu, the daughter of the God Emperor Lingtian and the beauty God qingyaoji, have I disgraced you? Today''s three realms, especially the human realm, have billions of people living. They have the rules of the world and laws. They are no longer like the barbaric violence in ancient times. War is supreme. Dragon King, you are only the king of dragon. If you have a chance to return to the three realms, only the Protoss and the underworld will regard you as gods. Don''t you want your children to go to the new world? Learn to read, learn strategy, not just fight? Recognize me, recognize the emperor, it is equivalent to have a pass that can often go back and forth between the virtual boundless and the three realms, and you will not suffer losses, OK? " The Dragon King can''t understand a lot of LINGJI''s words, just like a savage. Only, the Dragon King understood several key words "diamond, let children learn strategy, back and forth virtual boundless and three boundary pass". He was in a flash. Because there are more and more dragon people, but virtual boundless has nothing. Although the territory of Dragon Valley is large, many things need to be self-sufficient, and there is a shortage of materials and food. If we can go back and forth between the three realms and the virtual boundless, I''m afraid the situation can be alleviated. This spirit is strange, is not only the disciple of heaven, but also the daughter of the God Emperor. It seems to be very powerful in the human world. After thinking for a long time, the Dragon King made up his mind, "that''s how happy it is to decide!" The dragon mother turned the corner, but one night, everyone''s spirit was tense, and it was not until the last midnight that she was relieved. The eggs were soon returned to the Dragon Mother''s arms, who were sleeping in the dragon pool.Gongsiyu, LINGJI, fengjinxuan, baiwuyou, etc. Then they left the dragon pool, leaving the Dragon King alone to guard the dragon mother in the dragon pool. That''s how the night passed. Although LINGJI came back with the dragon mother. Chiyou helped the dragon mother to give birth. It doesn''t mean they need training the next day. In the middle of the night, he took the dragon and rushed in. "Sleep what sleep! Training ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linggui didn''t stop her or chase her out of the cave. Gongsiyu was taken away by the dragon for training, so she went on sleeping on the haystack as if nothing was wrong. At the end of the void, they all hide in the Dragon Valley. And in the human world - late at night, Ling Yuan sat alone in the office of the deputy director of the General Administration of public security. Lingyuan had heard his little brother-in-law say that the cigars of human world are good at smoking. So right now, he''s sitting in a leather swivel chair, wearing a long white uniform, and sitting there in a state of decadence. It seems that the green residue hasn''t been shaved for several days. The old spirit is gone. The red blood is everywhere. The disordered table is full of documents that should have been signed by Jinxuan. The cigar end in the ashtray has been filled. Feng Jinxuan, director of the General Administration of public security in three circles, is missing. Jiang Ziwen, the head of Hades, is missing. LINGJI and gongsiyu are missing. They''re missing. There has been no news or any news for several days. The spirit yuan remembers very clearly that after the demons robbed the ghost of the underworld and judged the spirit world hidden, they followed and chased the past, after that, they completely disappeared. Dead? No, Lingyuan can be sure, No. But it''s really missing, not even a hair can be found. LINGJI and gongsiyu are no longer in the ruins of the quadrangle in the human world. If farreid had not come to find him, he would have been "homeless". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1666 The fourth day of Feng Jinxuan''s absence. Lingyuan was so busy that he didn''t even have time to go to the bathroom to eat or sleep. When Feng Jinxuan was in, he didn''t know its importance. Feng Jinxuan disappeared, Lingyuan just felt how important this Ya was. Spirit strange in the time, the spirit yuan never miss this sister. Now that LINGJI has disappeared, Lingyuan starts to fear and panic. If the imperial concubine of Qing Yao and Wu Tian Lao Zu know that Linggui is missing I''m afraid he has to be skinned! Suddenly, the door of Lingyuan''s office was knocked. The people who came in were his men. "Prince, still not found." "All of them?" Fierce and fierce, handsome and serious, Lingyuan has a cigar in his mouth, his hair is messy, and his face is decadent and sad. "According to the dictation of ghosts and gods such as fan Wujiu in the underworld, Princess Linggui and King Jiang followed the fluorescent trace left by lingshiyin. We followed the trace all the way and finally got to the mountain range of Nu mountain, but it soon disappeared. After sending people to search around, there was no result, no finding, no breath." "Keep looking! The mountain range of Nu mountain is so big! Expand the scope! " Lingyuan looked dignified and ordered severely. The man heard the speech and nodded respectfully, "yes! crown prince! By the way, your royal highness, the imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty called the General Administration of three realms from the divine world and said that your mobile phone could not be connected. She had something important to ask you and asked you to call her back immediately, otherwise the imperial concubine of Qing Yao would... " Lingyuan''s men looked at his master hesitantly, and then said, "Your Highness should understand that the God Emperor knows you don''t understand Yao emperor''s concubine..." "I know, I know!" Lingyuan impatiently took his men. Hearing the three words "Qing Yao Ji", one head and two big. He ordered two cigars for himself and smoked them together. Lingyuan immediately took out his mobile phone, which had been out of power, from his desk drawer. He plugged in the power and charged it for a while. After automatically turning on the machine, under the constant "didi didi" message prompt tone, Lingyuan blackened his face and dialed Qing Yaoji. He didn''t notice at all. A message from fengjinxuan ID was drowned in numerous messages The phone is connected in seconds. "Lingyuan..." At the other end of the mobile phone, there came the cool sound of Qing Yaoji, which was as ethereal and cold as the magic sound around her ears. It was so pleasant to hear that it made the ears pregnant, but it made Lingyuan feel cold on her back. Lingyuan hardened scalp, should a: "Qing Yao emperor imperial concubine." "Where is my baby?" The Qing yao ji asked with a smile. "Well I''m looking for it. " Lingyuan helped his forehead and smoked two cigars together. When he was choked by a mouthful of smoke, he suddenly coughed. The beauty God qingyaoji doesn''t like him. Lingyuan knows. The source of this dislike comes from the fact that Lingyuan bullied Linggui when he was a child Lingyuan knew that he was very young at that time. He was extremely naughty and had his own mother''s back. Who knows that when the imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty bullied Linggui as a child, she hid in the dark and kept accounts for him. "Looking for it? Lost? Do you know that she suspects she is pregnant? She has two in her stomach! Two! But you tell me that I lost my baby On the other end of the phone, qingyaoji said, crying, "you just think that you are not your sister, so it doesn''t matter!" "Be reasonable. I don''t have one! There may have been, but never have been. I''m also very worried about losing people. Not only have they lost their tricks, but also Jiang Ziwen, Feng Jinxuan, Gong Si Yu and shang''er! " Smell speech, the voice of Qing Yaoji on the other end of the phone is suddenly very low, as if you don''t want to be heard, furtive. "The aunt secretly went down to the boundary to look for it with you?" Lingyuan understood it for a moment. She was afraid that her father was by the imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty. She did not dare to let her father hear. "Don''t worry. You''d better stay at the emperor''s father''s side in peace and quiet. You can''t worry. I''m still trying to find out. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news." "Then why don''t you answer my phone? You hide from me "Imperial concubine! My cell phone is dead. " After that, Lingyuan hung up the phone directly. I''m afraid that Qing Yaoji will say something to make him shiver. After growing up, Lingyuan always thinks that women are very troublesome. Why do you say that? Because all the women he had seen since childhood were extremely beautiful, of course, the God of beauty was the most beautiful. He even felt that he had to find a woman as beautiful as the imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty to find his wife. But later, Lingyuan felt that women were extremely terrible. It''s not easy to be provoked. If you look at your mother, she is arrogant and ruthless. She seems to be aloof from the world. In fact, she hates the beauty God. When she was a child, she always secretly tortured the spirit and tricky to revenge on the beauty God. She is a charming and changeable "old witch" who likes to pretend to be poor and innocent, and changes her face in an instant. Look at her other sister Baihua The spirit is young, unruly and arrogant, arrogant and despotic; if you look at the spirit and guile, you are simply a "demon king"He has seen too many women, but now he avoids them like snakes and scorpions and thinks they are all demons. What''s the use of being beautiful! The beauty of heart is pure. Lingyuan slumped on his back in the chair, legs on the table, began to charge while looking at the text messages on the mobile phone. And just then, when he saw a message, he jumped out of his chair in a moment of shock. Feng Jinxuan: [Linggui: close all the entrances to the three realms and kill the emperor. Don''t let him go back! Don''t worry about us. ¡¿ this message was sent at noon yesterday! Lingyuan rushed out with his mobile phone and met Feng Jinxuan''s grandfather in the corridor. He was also one of the elders of the Presbyterian of the General Administration of three realms, Feng Xuanqing. "Seal the old man, quick! Hurry up and worry, except for all the elders who worship Wuyou, worry about the people of the General Bureau of the three realms! Contact the divine world and the underworld, contact the sub Bureau of the world, I want to preside over the tripartite meeting! They have news When Feng Xuanqing heard the speech, he looked happy and nodded, "OK, I''ll go now!" Half an hour later, the assembly hall was full. On the throne of the ten elders, only the position of worshiping carefree is vacant. At the highest level, the central bureau chief''s seat is empty. As Feng Jinxuan disappeared, Lingyuan was in charge of everything for the time being. However, Lingyuan had great respect for Feng Jinxuan and just sat in his deputy bureau. At the same time, the three big screens of the house of representatives were connected with videos from the blocked divine world, the blocked underworld and the people''s world sub Bureau, as well as the directors of the human world sub Bureau. After confirming that all the people have arrived, Lingyuan stood up and held up his mobile phone in his hand, facing all humanity www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1667 "At noon yesterday, Princess Linggui, the daughter of the God Emperor, sent a brief message with the three circles mobile phone of the director, with the content as follows!" Lingyuan put the message on his mobile phone on the big screen, which was a message from the spirit. [Linggui: close all the entrances of the three realms and kill the emperor. Don''t let him go back! Don''t worry about us. ¡¿ as soon as this message came out, the whole audience was in uproar. Even the gods from the divine world, such as the God Emperor Lingtian and the Qing Yaoji, appeared on the screen; the nine yamas from the underworld except Jiang Ziwen; and the senior executives of the human world branch were all stunned. At this time, a department manager in the assembly hall of the general administration got up and said, "did Princess Linggui send a message with the director''s mobile phone? Is it true that the vice bureau sent the princess "Someone has been sent to check. The signal source of the mobile phone has disappeared. The display is not in the service area, so it can not be confirmed. But the only thing that can be confirmed is that the person who sent this message is not in any place within the three boundaries, but in the virtual boundless." "How can the Secretary determine?" "Very simple! As for the wording problem, the SMS said, don''t let him go back, which shows that they are also in the virtual boundless. If it is in the human world, the sender should say not to let him back. I think no matter whether the person who sent this message is the director himself or the spirit and guile, they should be at the same time as killing the emperor. Although I don''t know that they have removed the virtual boundless by means of killing the emperor, I think that the only access between the virtual boundless and the three realms should be closed immediately, so that the three realms can be safe. " For a moment, people have been talking about it, and even the people in the videos connected to the big screen have been discussing constantly. "Deputy bureau! What if this is a trap? The enemy''s people stole our director''s mobile phone. In the name of Princess Linggui, they asked us to block the only entrance and exit between the virtual boundless and the three realms. Then they wanted to catch turtles in a jar, or The emperor killed the princess Linggui and trapped them in the void. In fact, they didn''t want them to come back. What''s the judgment? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingyuan fell into silence, because, it is not without this possibility. "That''s why we gathered here today to discuss a result." At this time, Feng Xuanqing, one of the ten elders, stood up and spoke for Lingyuan. "Vote for it." On such a large screen, the God Emperor Lingtian wears a bright yellow dragon robe. She is the supreme one in the Ninth Five-Year Plan. On the side of Lingtian''s body, there stands a woman with a veil and only peerless eyes. No one dares to refute God''s words. Therefore, it is up to everyone to vote whether to close the only entrance and exit between the virtual boundless and the three realms. In the end, the result of the vote was 105 votes in favor, 97 votes against it, and 10 abstention votes. The only entrance and exit between the virtual boundless and the three realms was completely closed at the command of Lingyuan, and the time for reopening will be permanently determined. Is killing emperor really not in the three realms? No one is sure, so the gates of the underworld and the divine are still closed. After the death of the Hades, the head of the hell disappeared, and the underworld was in chaos. The God Emperor was seriously injured, but the prince was in the human world. The daughter of the God Emperor and the beauty God disappeared, and the divine world was also in panic. And the most special is the human world. In the eyes of ordinary people, every day of the world is still busy and exciting. Some people laugh and some cry. Every day, countless new lives are born, and many people''s life has come to an end. It seems that all of us have not noticed the arrival of the so-called crisis and doomsday. Only the no small branch was full of panic. The ghosts, spirits, psychics and exorcists who lived in the human world were gone. They seemed to know that the disaster was coming and they hid in succession. - the divine world. Ninety eight days, god palace. Qing yao ji, the goddess of beauty, is wearing flowing light gauze. She leans on the imperial concubine''s bed. The bright yellow curtain in the palace flutters. From time to time, you can hear the heartbreaking cry of a beautiful woman and the heartache of a domineering noble man. "My baby, my son-in-law, my son All of them are locked up in the void, which means that the three realms are safe, but they are in crisis? Do they want to fight against the emperor in the void? " "Husband, what if our baby leaves us again? She''s pregnant, two! Two! Why isn''t someone else going? It''s weird? She is still a child herself. We haven''t had time to fully compensate for the maternal and paternal love she deserves and the kinship she lost since childhood. If she is gone again, I don''t want to live... " The tip of her nose was reddish, her hair was as messy as a waterfall, and she was lying in Lingtian''s arms and sobbing. "Even to help them Even with her... ""Can''t you really do something?" The God Emperor hugged qingyaoji tightly, and kept taking a handkerchief and finger belly to wipe her tears. "Qing''er, the more calm you are at this time, the more calm you must be. The gods of disaster, silence and Mokun are also there. The star that represents the God of trickery is shining bright. She is very good, at least now. There is no news It''s really the best news for us. She is so smart that she will be able to turn the devil out of danger and come back to us again. You should believe in her, the emperor, Shanger, Jiang Ziwen and Feng Jinxuan Trust all of them... " "Why can''t we send heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, send ghosts and gods, and send elites from the General Administration of the three realms to find them in the void?" "Is Qing''er confused? There are only a few people who have really been there since ancient times. There are more demons and ghosts who can''t live in the three realms, and those who have not cultivated enough can never come back alive. " "There is no food in the void! If they are there, what will they eat? What would you like to drink? I lived there I know how bad it is. She''s pregnant. How can she stand it? Otherwise You want me to go to infinity to find her? I''ll bring our daughter and son back? " The God Emperor lowered his eyes and fixed his eyes on the tearful face of Qing Yaoji. After a long silence, he subconsciously tightened his arms. "You know, it''s impossible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingtian lowered her face according to Qing Yaoji''s past habits, and then said, "you don''t want to sneak to them while I''m not here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1668 Time flies, and a month goes by. Lingjida started counting days from the first day when he entered the Dragon Valley. Today, it happens to be 31 days a month. She was pregnant for more than five months. She had no reaction to her stomach. No one knew that she had two in her stomach. However, after five months, her stomach began to become obvious. Her stomach was so big that she was tall and slim, and her trousers couldn''t be tied. However, she could only borrow the Dragon Mother''s dress. Although it was simple and simple, and there were a lot of seams to mend, she could not wear it The spirit is strange, so you can look good in anything you wear. For a month, Linggui didn''t see the dragon mother, because the dragon mother was very weak after dystocia and had to hatch eggs, so she was always in the dragon pool. As early as half a month ago, the wound healed one after another. After the wound healed, the demon told the Dragon King Qingcang, his father, all his evil records in the three realms. What happened? He was beaten seriously by the emperor killing and then recovered. When he turned back, he was hanged and beaten by the Dragon King. He knelt down in the Dragon King cave for seven days and seven nights. Even the dragon mother did not come forward to save her son, because the dragon mother also felt that the devil should be beaten. After kneeling down, the demon went back to the dragon pool and continued to recuperate. However, the wound was beaten by his father. Even if the Dragon King beat him to pieces and spit blood, the demon never said a word. When the demon was beaten, Linggui was hiding in the dark with half a big stomach to watch the play. She also heard such a dialogue -- "in those years, she gave you to the heavenly father to raise the God of God! The evil god they have given you? " "No, father, I have chosen by lot, my hands stink." The demons are still smiling. "You son of a devil, you are with that evil god! I''ve lost my face! Say it! Why? In the future, I have no face to see Wu Tian and Hong Jun! " "Protoss hypocrisy, I just can''t stand the gods who claim to be bright and just." "How many people have you killed?" "Every black line on my body, vertical and horizontal, represents a life. Now there is no blank space in my son''s body." "It''s just like Laozi! I''m so angry! Then why do you change your mind? " "If you don''t look back, you can''t stay with the person in your heart forever. For him, you just turn back." "You do what you want! But I was almost killed "It''s a shame for my father to blame my own incompetence. Why don''t you have more feet?" ¡­¡­ What the rest of the Linggui heard was that the Dragon King beat his eldest son Tianmo mercilessly. Over the past month, Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen have been learning the skills of the dragon race with a group of war dragons who have experienced many battles every day. However, most of them have made slow progress. However, Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen have made a little faster progress. Although Feng Jinxuan''s understanding is excellent, people are always human. In essence, they are different from King Jiang and gongsiyu, so they are a little slower ¡£ When the Dragon King learned that aro was the daughter of emperor killing, he strictly prohibited aro from learning the skills of the dragon clan. It was not that the Dragon King was narrow-minded, but that his eldest son was almost killed before, and that his wife and daughter almost died at the hands of emperor killing. Therefore, the Dragon King would be furious when he heard the word "killing the emperor". He is willing to let aro continue to stay in the Dragon Valley is a great favor, and let aro soak in the dragon pool to heal, which is absolutely atmospheric, which is enough. In Linggu, for 30 days, LINGJI has been familiar with the female dragon in the valley. Those female dragons with aunts, grandmothers, and elder sisters often find many delicious wild fruits for LINGJI, and LINGJI teaches them how to cook delicious Shura blood sucking monster barbecue. Linggui also later learned that the dragon people take the Shura blood sucking monster as their staple food. Although the blood sucking monsters of the Shura nationality are ugly, they seem to be skin and bone, but they still have flesh. However, when Linggui first ate it, it was as soft as Jue wax. Later, she learned that it was the mother of Longgu who was not good at cooking. So she began to teach them how to roast meat, how to find seasonings and how to cook and tender inside. Gong Si Yu and his wife come back from the palace with injuries every day. They are only crafty. In the Dragon Valley, they are like providing for the aged. They are carefree and happy. In the middle of January, although the Shura came to attack twice, the dragon''s fighting dragons were not fake. They killed the group of people who came to pick up trouble. There was no need to trick them. By the way, in this month, the southern Dragon Valley was razed to the ground because yinxiu underestimated the power of Gongsi island''s sun destroying God bow. Several hills located in nearly a thousand dragon caves have been leveled off by silver with that golden bow. For this reason, Yin Xiu, the leader of Yinglong sect, was chased and beaten for three days by the "residents" to the south of Longgu. During this period, he returned the golden bow of gongsiyu. Yinxiu fell in love with gongsiyu''s bow, but the gentleman didn''t win people''s love. He turned to Mo Kun, the God of forging, and wanted to make one. After that, another person joined the training team of Gong Si Yu and Jiang Ziwen.This man is called "ghost princess" by the Dragon Valley dragons. Where does the nickname "ghost princess" come from? This can be started from the fact that Linggui told the Dragon King that lingshiyin was the prince of the underworld who was in charge of the book of life and death for Jiang Ziwen It''s a daily routine to see the situation of gongsiyu''s training. The spirit is as strange as a circle, is stopped in a hill, immediately, the sky above her head sounded a scream of panic like killing a pig. LINGJI looked up and saw a man in the sky who was trying to smash her. He was not someone else, but the original Buddha of the spirit world. "Ah Ji, get out of the way! Don''t hit you Lingshi yinben''s face was so loveless that he could be startled to feel that the spirit was creeping under him. He was shocked and yelled. And above lingshiyin, a huge black dragon, is disdainfully staring at giving up his own lingshiyin, holding his chest in both claws, hanging in the air, that looks very powerful. The spirit of a quick twist, to avoid toward her hit the spirit of the world hidden. Listen to the "bang" sound, heavy objects hit the ground stuffy sound, Linggui side eyes to see the Lingshi hidden face down lying on the grass, half a day did not move. She was so scared that she went to check it out. If something happened to the spirit world, the demon would be crazy. "Are you all right?" Because the stomach has begun to bulge obviously. It is only five months, but it is six or seven months old. So it is difficult for Linggui to crouch and bend down. He can only kneel on the ground. "It''s ok..." Lingshiyin''s face was black, and he raised his face as if he had mud. He was surprised to find that LINGJI had knelt down and was busy helping him. "I''m ok. Don''t squat down. You''re not convenient." "It''s all right. How about you?" Then he took a handkerchief that should have wiped the sweat of Gongsi Yu, and wiped the "mud" on lingshiyin''s face. "This thing tastes very big, mud?" "No, it''s shit." Lingshiyin pasted his face calmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1669 Lingshiyin pasted his face calmly. He was used to rolling excrement, so he wiped the excrement on his clothes. "Well, how do you wipe it..." LINGJI also wants to say how you wipe the excrement on the clothes, so he listens to the spirit world hidden way: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll wash it for me when I go back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling you don''t mind touching shit is because the devil washes your clothes for you? Spirit strange helpless smile, but it is strange, the hall around the evil god, the eldest son of the Dragon King, actually can wash clothes for the spirit world Yin without complaint. It seems that the demon really loves him. "You! Don''t think you are covered by the eldest son of the Dragon King, we will not be cruel to you! If you teach you skills, you will study hard! If you can''t meet our requirements, you are not qualified to rest here! Even if the eldest son of the Dragon King comes, we will not miss it! So How many times have you fallen from the sky? " The Black Dragon said, behind him, a flower color Mother Dragon flew down, amiable way: "the 460th time." The black dragon immediately disdained a cold hum: "a dummy! I still want to be the daughter-in-law of the eldest son of the Dragon King. I can''t even learn to fly without using spiritual power. I''m soft and weak like a woman! It''s so weak that we lose the face of the dragon people! You will marry the eldest son of the Dragon King in the future! It can''t be so weak! Madder, trash up! Keep practicing The black dragon was extremely strict. It was so fierce that it immediately grabbed lingshiyin with one paw and flew into the sky 20000 meters with lingshiyin. Linggui simply did not dare to look directly at him and thought, what should he do if he tortured lingshiyin again? Twenty thousand meters above the sky, the spirit of the hidden spirit sealed, let him fly with the dragon clan method, in a short time, who can learn? They also directly throw people down from 20000 meters in the air. If you learn to fly, you don''t need to fall. If you don''t, you will fall. The training mode of the dragon people is really cruel. He saw that lingshiyin wanted to fall from the air again and hit the cliff. At this time, Linggui helped his forehead and covered his eyes. He didn''t want to see it again. He turned around and wanted to go. But he didn''t want to see the devil. However, at this time, he appeared behind the big pine tree on the mountain peak and hid it. He didn''t let anyone find out. He just watched silently. See spirit strange turn around, demon and she hit a face to face, look at each other. "See what I''m doing." "Can you bear it?" The two agreed. So, LINGJI and Tianmo hid behind the towering pine tree which was not easy to be found by lingshiyin, and they communicated with each other without a word. "Bang, you''ve been beaten like that by the Dragon King. Your face has not been swollen up to now. Can you come out with a beaten face?" The evil spirit coldly gouged out the spirit weird one eye, Leng hum: "the wound actually has been cured for a long time, one is to show my father the play, the other is to see the dog thing give me medicine appearance, enjoy, understand?" The spirit is strange and speechless. She finally finds out who the devil''s temper looks like. Like the Dragon King Qingcang, he deserves to be his son. He is unreasonable and has a bad temper. He is just like the same. "Do you think those Yinglong are too cruel to ah yin?" The demon secretly glanced at the whole person bumping into the spirit world hidden on the cliff, some can''t bear it, but also pressed to resist the impulse to help. Linggui looked at lingshiyin from the devil''s eyes. "It''s cruel, but I can''t deny that it''s a shortcut. It''s the best way to improve their strength as quickly as possible. It''s good for all of them." Although the method of teaching is extremely cruel, it is heartless to the extreme. But LINGJI has been observing all the fighting dragons of the Yinglong people who are responsible for teaching gongsiyu. The dragons are really taking great pains to teach them. Any instruction, word by word, is the most concise key point and key to the battle. those are the essence of the dragon''s millions of years, tens of millions, hundreds of thousands, or even more, which can be met by chance, and once in a blue moon. "This is the inheritance of the Dragon nationality. We must learn and grow up in the actual combat process through constant fighting. After learning, whether it is close combat or long-range attack war, it is definitely the best among all races." "For ah Yin, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to improve his own skills. Originally, my father wanted me to teach him in person, but I refused." "Well? Why? " "I can''t bear to give him a hard hand." The demon laughed at himself, "that guy just looks at me with that kind of eyes, even if he is fierce, he will feel that he is too much. Am I determined by that man?" "Ghost sentence is a very good person. He is clean and respected in the underworld. He is one of the most trusted people of King Jiang. He likes to keep a low profile and always likes to wear a mask to show people. You should feel lucky to have him. In other words, he saved your soul. It is not necessary to fight and kill to live. It is happiness to stay with the people you love forever." The demon glanced at his eyes in surprise, and immediately reached out his hand. The palm of his hand and the back of his hand looked at the dense tattoos on his body. Those vertical lines represent the people who killed him. "I want to get rid of all the marks on my body. Is there any way?""What?" "It affects the beauty." "I''ll give you a way back?" "That''s the deal." With both hands in his arms, the devil leaned against the pine tree. From time to time, Linggui glanced at lingshiyin''s head several times, or her body fell heavily on the cliff. She covered her eyes and reminded the demon, "well, there is something I don''t know whether to tell you or not." "That is to say, dute has become my sister''s godmother. Are you still polite to me?" The devil shrugged. "Well, ghosts and gods of the underworld are very special. They are selected after they enter the underworld after death. They will have special bodies attached to them. You know that, but the ghost judge certainly didn''t tell you that ghosts and gods in the underworld can''t stay in a place full of Yang for too long. Generally speaking, ghosts and gods must return to the underworld after 24 hours in the sun, or they will be huge to their souls Big damage, because Yang Qi can hurt ghosts, which is irreversible damage The demon''s face suddenly changed after hearing the strange words. "What do you want to say?" He looked grimly at the spirit, afraid to hear anything he didn''t want to hear. "Although there is not enough Yang Qi and Yin Qi is abundant in the Dragon Valley, the opposite is true in the Dragon Valley. The dragon is the god beast of extreme Yang, so the Yang of Dragon Valley is too high. I have been observing the ghost judge for a long time. I have been wondering that ghost judge is a first-class master in understanding, reaction and all aspects, but why can''t he learn to fly without spirit power after training for more than a month Yes, and just now, I found the answer... " At the same time, Linggui points to the exhausted lingshiyin hanging on the dead branches of the cliff not far away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1670 "Ghost judge Lord is not learning how to teach him by Zhan long, but in the place where Yang gathers. As a ghost and God, he has stayed for too long, and he will only become weaker and weaker. At present, both his soul and his body have reached extreme fatigue state. He has been holding on. I think he doesn''t tell anyone, does he want to trouble us..." Linggui looks at the lingshiyin hanging on the dead branch of the cliff not far away. His face is pale, and the dead branch "clicks" and breaks. His body falls freely and falls towards the deeper part of the cliff abyss. "I ask you! If he stays too long in the place where Yang is gathered, what will he do? " The demon''s hand shaking on the pine branch was like a bolt from the blue. He was totally unprepared. "You think, if it''s an ordinary ghost, if it''s a place where Yang gathers for a long time, within a few days, the spirits will gradually melt away, gradually disappear, until the last one disappears. If the ghost judge master is such an excellent spiritual master who enters the heaven, his soul will not be destroyed, but will also be invaded by Yang Erosion, more and more weak, but this speed will be much slower than ordinary ghosts, so he can persist for such a long time without being noticed by you. " After hearing Linggui''s words, Tianmo was silent and his face was extremely ugly. Seeing lingshiyin chasing the dragon from the cliff, those dragons didn''t go to rescue him. The demon could not help it any longer. Suddenly, it turned into a huge black and Golden real dragon. It fluttered and flew, and dived to lingshiyin, who was about to fall to the bottom of the cliff. Because the spirit power was sealed, lingshiyin''s face was covered with dragon dung, and his body was covered with bloody wounds. Some were scratched by sharp stones and some were scraped by branches. In a word, when the demon was holding him, he fell steadily on the top of the cliff and looked at it carefully, his heartache was more than a little bit. He was not afraid of being dirty. He brushed the Dragon excrement on lingshiyin''s face with his rough palm, and wiped the trace with his sleeve. He realized that the man in his arms had pale and bloodless cheek, which was faintly covered with gray. He held lingshiyin and pressed his back brain to his heart. The demon''s voice of anger was hoarse and cold, and looked at the Zhan dragons who were responsible for teaching lingshiyin "No more practice today!" he ordered "But your highness, the Dragon King ordered us to..." The black dragon looked at the demon in embarrassment. He stopped talking and was interrupted by the demon. "Let father come to me! In short, I said I would not practice today! He''s not feeling well. It''s not too late to practice until he''s well The words fell, and the demon took up the spirit and flew away. Spirit strange from behind that big pine tree exposed half of the body, immediately spin the body to follow the demon to leave. - four days ago, the old wound had just healed and a new one was added to it. After the wound was improved, the demon, who was afraid that the spirit world would live in a simple cave that was not used to the life of the dragon people, cut down a lot of trees by himself, and built a wooden house for lingshiyin: "although the sparrow is small and the five internal organs are complete", the wooden house is not exquisite, but it attracts many dragon people, Because these dragons are so big, they have never seen a wooden house. In the wooden house, there is a double bed by the window, covered with cotton and animal skins of unknown creatures. There is also a square table and two chairs. Although the flowers and plants can be seen everywhere, they are very warm. The demon took lingshiyin and went back to the cabin. Then he put the man on the wooden chair, drew water, knelt on one knee, and wiped the feces on lingshiyin''s hands and neck with a coarse cloth. "You don''t think I''m dirty..." Lingshiyin was powerless to lean on the back of the chair and watched the man in front of him. He wiped his hands attentively. His heart was melted by a warm flame. "Oh! If I really dislike you, who washed your clothes? " The demon sneered and said, "dog, I have no reservation. I''ll tell you anything. I''ll tell you anything. But what about you?" In the depths of the eyes of the demons, there is a gentle and deep feeling that only appears when they see the spirit hidden, but their face is serious and dignified. "Me?" Lingshiyin was a little stunned. Although his face was dirty, he could smile. The warm sun slanting from the small wooden window was shining on his cheek. The beauty was breathtaking. "I also like you with all my heart, enjoying our every day together in Longgu. I am grateful to meet you and live in the present. I have nothing to hide from you..." At this time, Ling Gui supported her waist and stood up her pregnant belly, which was five months older than seven months. She knocked on the door and walked in. The devil was not angry, because he could not bear to kill the man when he saw the beautiful and charming spirit world hidden under the sun. Throwing the dirty cloth towel into the water basin, he suddenly stood up. At the same time, he resisted the impulse of hitting the wooden table, because on the wooden table, there was a bunch of flowers picked by lingshiyinqin from the Dragon Valley. "Although you are a ghost, you can''t stay too long in a place with excessive Yang. Why don''t you tell me about it?" Questioning eyes, staring at lingshiyin''s face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile was frozen in the corner of his mouth. Lingshiyin looked at the demon in surprise. He was speechless for a while, and didn''t know what to explain. "If it wasn''t LINGJI who told me, what else would you like to hold on to alone?" The demon kept breathing deeply, because he had a bad temper and was extremely irascible. He had to restrain and endure, so that he could not get angry with the spirit world and not hurt him. "Can''t you hold on? Hold on until something goes wrong and make me worry? I''m worried? ""I..." Slowly, lingshiyin looks like a child who does something wrong. He lowers his head and stops talking. "Who am I to break away from killing the emperor, and I will never look back!" The demon did not continue to blame lingshiyin, but suddenly asked lingshiyin seriously. "It''s like me..." Lingshiyin lowered his head and stirred his fingers. "It seems to have gone!" The devil drinks cold. "It''s me!" "Good! Then tell me what I should do if you have something wrong with you, or what I will do if you leave me! " Since being together with the man in front of him, the demon has tasted the feeling of angina pectoris. Lingshiyin can always inadvertently let him care, crazy care, or heartache for him, eager to take what he can for him, get, give him all. Lingshiyin bit his lower lip and raised his eyes. In a weak voice, he asked, "look for another one?" "Bastard! Answer again The demon raised his hand and almost couldn''t resist it to pat the back of lingshiyin''s head. However, his hand was still stiff in the air, reluctant to fight. "I don''t know..." There is a soft cool color between the eyebrows. Lingshiyin can always give people a vague sense of distance, which is beautiful but not real. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1671 "I will continue to be my villain! Keep killing more people! If you have something wrong, I may even return to the camp of killing the emperor and continue to accompany him to do more inhuman things. Do you understand me The devil said very heavy, very heavy, the words showed a cruel meaning, not a bit of a joke. "Whether I am good or bad depends entirely on your spiritual world, not on whether I want to be better. I never care about justice, evil, light and darkness. As long as you stay by my side, I will learn to be a person who is meaningful to the world and gives you a better life. If you don''t, everything will be gone!" The demons with fierce eyes stare at the body of lingshiyin, which is too hot and strong. That look, as if it can burn people. She believed that there was love at first sight in this world, but she didn''t believe in it. But in the devil''s body, in the spirit world hidden body, she saw the exception. She began to think that the length of time the two spent together did not matter at all. If two people in a short period of time, experienced the big wind and waves, experienced life and death parting, experienced difficulties and hardships, and hand in hand, never give up, she thought, even if the time is short, also than those together more than a year, five years, 10 years, or even longer, but plain, dull couple, to the magnificent, unforgettable, more can cherish the future in one Every day. If you have not experienced the loss, do not know its importance, how can you really cherish the people around you for a long time? Of course, LINGJI also heard about the dragon family from the mouth of the dragon mother. If the dragon is dead, it will prove that if the Dragon dies, it will be a dead dragon. Obviously, lingshiyin was scared by the heavy weight of the demons. Stay where you are and dare not say a word. At this time, the spirit crafty supported his waist and walked into the cabin with a smile, and looked at lingshiyin jokingly, "you have a long way to go. The son of the Dragon King, the evil god of the divine family, whether the devil is good or not depends on whether you love him or not, so please take good care of yourself." Otherwise, the demon is also a cruel role, which is really hard to commit to killing the emperor again. "When you meet such a person who cares about you, you must also cherish your life. If you have something to say, we will help you solve it together. Don''t hold yourself back. You are one of the people that elder brother Jiang Wang trusts most. You don''t have to treat yourself as an outsider." Lingshiyin didn''t open his mouth at first, but subconsciously grasped the devil''s rough palm, then leaned over and hugged the demon''s waist. Then, he whispered and apologized: "I''m sorry I just don''t want to make you worry. I know you care more about me than you do about yourself... " The demon looked at the spirit crafty with a little gratitude, and immediately tightly encircled lingshiyin and stroked his head. Then, he squatted down again, "now you tell me that the Yang of the dragon people is too high, and you can''t stay in the place where the Yang is too strong. What should I do? You can''t be hurt by Yang? " "Or go back to the underworld Otherwise, I will be placed in a place full of Yin for the time being. In other words, I can''t enter the Dragon Valley, but it''s not realistic. You are a dragon, I''m your man, and I can''t help coming In fact, it''s nothing. It may be fatal to ordinary souls, but I''m ok. I can hold on, but I really don''t have the strength to continue training, and I can''t hit the attention The intensity of training is too high, and I''m in a place full of Yang. I can''t cope with it now But I want to learn and become stronger. I don''t want to give up, demon... " "I know that many fighting dragons of the dragon clan despise me, and even the Dragon King is very critical of me, because I am a dead man, I am attached to the ghost body of the underworld, and I am not worthy of you That''s why I wake up and work harder to do it well, so that I won''t lose face to you... " Lingshiyin is always able to say some words that poke into the heart of demons. Taking a deep breath, the demon subconsciously tightened his arm, looked down and laughed at himself: "how can you disgrace me? How can you not be worthy of me? It''s you who saved my dirty soul. It''s you who made me feel loved. You''re too clean. I''m the one who doesn''t deserve it... " "What am I going to do now?" Yeah, what to do? The underworld can''t go back for a while. Because half a month ago, the war dragon of the dragon clan had a look at the only entrance and exit of the virtual boundless under the instruction of the spirit, and came back to claim that the exit of the "devil''s mouth" had disappeared. This means that the entrance to the three realms is closed and Lingyuan receives the message. In other words, the spirit world could not return to the underworld. Leave Longgu? But outside the Dragon Valley, there are the Shura people and the killing emperor who threaten them. If lingshiyin just hides outside and doesn''t even have a place to live, it''s even more unrealistic.And in the spirit of the devil to help the idea together. It seems that the dragons who taught lingshiyin went to report to the Dragon King, so yinxiu appeared outside the cabin and called out Tianmo in a deep voice: "Your Highness, the Dragon King, please take your one to the Dragon King cave. I have something to look for." "I see!" Tianmo impatiently should a, holding the spirit of the world hidden, back to a violent glance at the eye of silver Xiu. He understood that his father was going to set up a teacher and make a crime. "You don''t have to be angry. It''s OK for the Dragon King to call in the past. Just tell him about the ghost sentence. See if the Dragon King has any good solutions. If it doesn''t work out, he''ll call in the elder brother of King Jiang and ask him what good suggestions he has." Spirit Sophie advised the devil to calm down. Then, the three of them followed Yin Xiu and went to the Dragon King cave. Once you enter the Dragon King cave. The Dragon King Qingcang''s several closely following battle dragons are hovering on the towering dragon pillars, gazing at the four people who walk slowly from the entrance of the Dragon King cave. As soon as he saw his eldest son, the Dragon King Qingcang suddenly turned black and blue. Standing up from the Dragon King''s throne, he saw that his son was still holding the "dummy" called lingshiyin in his arms. He was even more furious. He broke the jade on the armrest of the throne and hurled it to the demon. "Bastard! I think you have not been beaten enough! " When the demon saw the broken jade handrail flying in front of him, he turned his head and dodged. He also provoked evil spirits and looked at the Dragon King with a smile. "Why? You can''t throw it at me. " "Yes! Very good! Dog son, you died today! After a while, I will beat your parents out of sight! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1672 "Father king, have something to say." The evil spirit chuckles at the Dragon King, and sees his father take off the black boots on his feet and throw them at him. This time, the speed is faster than before. When he turns around to avoid, Ling Shiyin in his arms has already reached out and firmly grabs the Dragon King''s boots and holds them in his arms. "Demon, help your father back later Don''t argue about me It''s not good. " Lingshiyin leaned on the devil''s shoulder. He felt physically and mentally exhausted. He wanted to sleep. Although it is cold in the Dragon King cave, the Dragon King''s Yang Qi is stronger than that of ordinary dragons, which makes lingshiyin weaker in the uncomfortable situation. The voice of his voice gradually faded. "What happened to the dummy you brought back? Can''t the road go by itself? You have to hold it? For him? Our female dragons in Dragon Valley are not as weak as him The Dragon King is discontented and stares at the spirit world hidden that is held by the demon, regardless of three seven 21, censure way. "I want him to improve his own strength. Why? I can''t hold on so fast. I give up! If so, give up easily, and how to be a real dragon! Madder, still a dummy The Dragon King dislikes lingshiyin, a charming ghost in his heart. No matter who he is or who he is, he just feels weak. The man his eldest son loves is a man. The Dragon King himself thinks that his children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. Men and women are the same. Anyway, they don''t need the demons to inherit the family. He can be happy, but this man is a man A dead man, who only has a soul and is attached to the body of a dummy, is still so unwilling to make progress, and does not seriously follow the instructions of the fierce battle dragon of Yinglong sect of the dragon clan. He is like a woman who can''t even walk by himself. The Dragon King can''t see it. "Can you stop saying he''s a dummy! Father The demon was also angry and glared at his father without fear. "Not everyone can live as long as our dragon family. He died once, and the underworld gave him a new life. He is also a human being just like us, but it is a little special. Why do you have to repeat it again and again that he is a dummy attached to the body!" The Dragon King knew that he had gone too far. He was not provoked by the dummy. He was just a woman chirping, not like a man. He looked like he had to be protected by his son. But the Dragon King''s heart is upset. If his eldest daughter-in-law is really such a dummy, wouldn''t he lose the face of his real dragon school? The Dragon King loved face very much, but he couldn''t get through the "dummy" in his heart. "Mad! Preach with you and Ben Wang? This guy has been nearly a month. He can''t even learn how to fly without spirit power. Are you still protecting him? Yes? When the enemy hits the door, you have to protect him? He''s a jerk, no hands and no feet? You took advantage of his training to get rid of the king! What do you mean? Heartache? " "Father! How can I hear that you''re going too far? " Ah Yin is a waste? He doesn''t know what the situation is. How can he become a waste? "What Laozi said is the truth! It didn''t stop you from being together! That is to tell you that he has to be stronger and have the ability to protect you and himself. Don''t face a big disaster. You have to block the knife for him. Two people support each other together. What''s the use of constant sacrifice! Let him follow Ying long with snacks. Can they make him die When the demon wanted to say something again, Linggui stopped him and shook her head. Then she looked at the Dragon King with a smile, "I said Dragon King, we can..." "No! You should play with the female dragon. What''s your business here? " The Dragon King interrupts Linggui. He is extremely overbearing and doesn''t give anyone room to speak. "How can I see your dragon so unreasonable! I''m going to complain to sister Jinzhu! " LINGJI this temper also said to come, lifted up his sleeve and pointed to the Dragon King and drank. "No As soon as the dragon king heard that LINGJI wanted to find the dragon mother, he held back his anger and hurried down from the throne, "if you have something to say, why do you want to find my wife?" "You let us talk about it? You didn''t give me a chance to say it ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon King breathed out his anger and tried not to be so irascible. But at this time After the Dragon King approached, lingshiyin suddenly felt dizzy, his eyes closed, his hands drooped, and he fainted in front of the demon. Tianmo''s face was even worse than pig''s liver. He knelt down on one knee and put his arm around lingshiyin. He kept patting his cheek, "ah yin? Ah Yin, what''s wrong with you? Wake up! Don''t scare me At the same time, the demon looked at the black boots that belonged to his father in lingshiyin''s arms. He immediately picked up the boots and threw them back. No matter how weak the nose is, it will not wake up. It scares the demons.The Dragon King and Linggui heard the movement behind him and turned back at the same time. "Drink! Is this still fainting? So weak? Scared? " The Dragon King was stunned. Seeing that lingshiyin was unconscious, and his face was pale and sick, he was also frightened, "can''t this king be scared?" For a moment, the Dragon King was in a complicated mood. He didn''t know and didn''t dare to ask. Is it hard to say that in the future, my "big daughter-in-law" is really so soft and weak? Can''t fight, scold, teach, have to learn from their own son''s appearance, like the ancestral confession? The Dragon King swept his head in a frenzy, and looked at Yin Xiu like a cry for help. "Go and have a look! What are you doing "Wang, your subordinates are your loyal subordinates, not doctors." Silver shaved, expressionless, refused. "You go to the pregnant woman?" The Dragon King looked at the spirit. There is something to dislike about lingshiyin, but the Dragon King still loves his son and doesn''t stop them from being together. It''s just that he has a little bit on his mouth. For a time, the Dragon King Qingcang thought that he talked too much and scared this guy out of his wits. "Lingshiyin is the ghost of the underworld, and the ghost has a fatal weakness, that is, Yang Qi can cause damage to their souls. They should not touch too strong Yang Qi. Originally, according to the iron law of the underworld, ghosts and gods in the underworld are not allowed to stay in the human world for more than 24 hours. This rule is to protect them from being damaged by Yang Qi, while the Yang Qi in Dragon Valley is too strong It''s even more intolerable for him. If he stays for more than one day, he will be weakened forever. That''s why the demon will bring ah Yin to you. He wants to find you a way. If it goes on like this, let alone training, normal life in Longgu will become a problem. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1673 The dragon king listened to the LINGJI words, Mo Yue understood a general idea. His precious "dummy big daughter-in-law" is a ghost given eternal life by the Emperor Ming after death, and later becomes a ghost, but after all, it is still a ghost, so the dead can''t stay too long in the place with too much yang. He is a charming and beautiful "male fake daughter-in-law" who has been in Longgu, where Yang is too much, for more than a month. His body is weak and even faints just now. Here, the Dragon King secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not that he''s scared out. "I think the reason why he fainted is that the Dragon King''s Yang is stronger than other dragons. All of a sudden, ah Yin can''t stand the attack of Yang, so he can''t support fainting." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t that still his pot? The Dragon King had a headache and supported his forehead. He immediately wanted to lean towards lingshiyin. He hesitated for a while and went a few steps away. Isn''t it said that his excessive Yang Qi would hurt his "dummy daughter-in-law"? Then he''ll just walk away. The Dragon King suddenly felt that he was not easy. "Father! What to do? " The demon flustered, and took up the spirit of Shiyin, and looked at the dragon king like a cry for help. "When your mother hatches eggs in the dragon pond, you should send him to the residence of the king and your mother first, and let him lie down." Otherwise, it''s not a thing to always hold it like this. The Dragon King thought. It''s no small matter that the spirit world faints, because if he stays in the place with strong Yang for a long time, he will become weaker and weaker, and this will cause irreversible damage to his soul. When the demons went to the Dragon King''s bedroom, Linggui told the story of the past and the future with the Dragon King. "The ghost judged him to be weaker day by day, and he had to endure high-intensity training, so it was not that he was stupid and unable to learn. It was just because of his body that it was very difficult for him to pretend that he had nothing to do. He had to train at a height of 20000 feet, and no one could bear it. Moreover, he had not cried bitterly and tired for more than a month, and he did not dare to let the devil know that it was not for me Today, I''m afraid everyone is still in the dark. " "That''s because I am too arbitrary. The dummy is very strong and resolute. I like the character. It''s the body of the dummy. It''s not very good." The Dragon King is so forthright that if you say something, you should admit it. "What''s more, Dragon King, ghost judgment is one of the best experts in the three realms. He is the best in the three realms spiritual power ranking list. He doesn''t think so weak. He just looks weak. Don''t judge people by their appearance." LINGJI holds her waist. Tired of standing for a long time, she sits down on the steps and looks at the Dragon King with a smile. A listen to his "dummy daughter-in-law" fierce, Dragon King''s face slightly good-looking, "top? What''s the rank? " "More than 20 The three World Masters are like clouds. This name is very powerful, OK. " "Twenty? You''re not supposed to be behind your ass? If you want the king to say, "my eldest daughter-in-law, you have to fight for the first place!" The Dragon King bravely waved his sleeve and snorted coldly. He was extremely domineering. "The first is that I and TiSi want your future daughter-in-law to fight. You can take my surname and your surname." The spirit is extremely arrogant. "You? Tied for first place with the man in your family? Are you the first to be abused by the emperor? Are you having fun with the charts? " The Dragon King burst out laughing, half jokingly sneering. "If my master and the killing of emperors are included, my man and I can''t fall out of the top ten. We still have some confidence. But they are gods of the ancient barbarian period, and they are not included in the list. Our list only records the strength and weakness of the three worlds within tens of thousands of years. Many primitive gods disdain ranking, understand?" Pause for a moment, the spirit is strange and then say again. "I said Dragon King, you still want to help the demons and ah Yin to think about what to do. Ah Yin is the ghost of the underworld, and he can''t stay in the place with strong Yang any more." After the Dragon King twisted his eyebrows and pondered for a long time, he looked at LINGJI suspiciously, "according to the king, let the dummy become a living man thoroughly, isn''t it OK? Let him be reborn, not as ghosts and gods, but as real living creatures, living in this world, no longer attached to the dummy body, I remember Hundreds of thousands of years ago, when you made friends with your master, your master would be a kind of art of rebirth. He also saved the life of a dragon of our dragon family, and let him come back to life. That dragon is the old Cang dragon. Can''t you solve it with this method? " After placing the spirit world hidden, the demon actually wanted to keep watch on him and wait for him to wake up. However, the demon knew that ah Yin couldn''t stay in a place with strong Yang for a long time. This problem had to be solved all the time, and it had to be solved as soon as possible. Therefore, he had to entrust other dragons to guard him and come to the Dragon King himself. At the corner, the demon heard all the conversation between the Dragon King and the spirit demon. Knowing that his father''s intention was good, he did not refuse to accept lingshiyin. On the contrary, his father accepted ah Yin at the moment when he knew he loved that person, even though ah Yin''s was really special.It is because of acceptance that we want ah Yin to be stronger. It is because of acceptance that we are strict with ah Yin. At the same time, his father also loved him. He knew his father''s intention. His father didn''t want to watch his son block the knife for another person in the face of danger, so that he could be so strict with ah Yin. The demon intends to eavesdrop for a while and then appear, so others hide behind a cylinder. "The art of rebirth? The art of rebirth In fact, for the elder brother Jiang Wang, who controls life and death, it''s a trivial matter. He outlines his life span, gives him rebirth, and he can be resurrected naturally. It doesn''t need a rebirth spell to perform against heaven. However, ah Yin''s problem is somewhat complicated. He has been dead for thousands of years, but his soul has been immortal and has become a ghost. His real body has long been gone. How can he be reborn Say Without waiting for the Dragon King to open his mouth, he was good at observing and seeing through. He knew what the Dragon King was thinking, and then he said again. "I know what you are thinking about Dragon King. You want to say that his real body no longer exists, so find someone else''s? It''s really feasible to find a living person who is out of the body and is on the verge of death but still breathing. Let ah Yin''s soul enter the body, and then merge his soul into one, change his head and face, and restore his own appearance with incantation. This is not impossible, but the entrance to the void has been closed. Where can I find such a living dead man with heartbeat and breathing? What''s more, ordinary mortals can''t bear too strong spiritual power and cultivation, and they will be eaten back and rotten by the power. My emperor had such an encounter before, so it''s hard to find ah Yin as the real body of a living person. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1674 If they are in any one of the three realms, it is not difficult to find a real body that can help lingshiyin become a real living person. However, the current situation is that they are in the virtual boundless world, except for the dragon clan, the Shura clan, and the extremely powerful and mysterious ghosts and spirits who escape from the void boundless world, only the primitive gods who sleep in the boundless devil mountain range ... And they. Where to find a real body that can make lingshiyin a real living person? The demon hid behind the pillar and listened quietly. At the top of the column above his head was a loyal war dragon following his father, Wang. Now he was staring at him with vigilance. The demon motioned to the giant dragon on his head several times. Don''t say anything, don''t tell the Dragon King. The Dragon just shut up, just staring at him without any further action. When the demon hesitated to go over and discuss ah Yin with his father and Linggui The Dragon King suddenly got together mysteriously with the spirit, and forced the demons to keep watching. "Future in laws, come here. I want to ask you something." ¡°¡­¡­¡± LINGJI always feels strange when listening to the Dragon King calling his "in laws". What''s the matter with this in laws? In fact, after the dragon mother woke up, she learned that she had a daughter, but the daughter was still in the eggshell. The time was calculated. When Linggui was due to give birth, it was almost the time when little dragon came out of the shell. The dragon mother was grateful for LINGJI''s rescue of her and her child, so she discussed with LINGJI privately. If there was a boy in the twins, she would make a baby relative, and the little princess would recognize LINGJI as a godmother. But the child kisses this matter, the Dragon King does not have any right to speak, he only listens to the dragon mother. "What do you mean? It''s like a thief. You''re guilty?" The spirit seems to see the change and hesitation in the depth of the Dragon King''s eyes, thinking that it will not be a good thing. "It''s really hard to say. I always think it''s so bad..." The Dragon King sat at a distance of one meter from the side of Linggui body, caressing his chin thoughtfully. "About your future eldest daughter-in-law?" "Well." "Go ahead." "Tianmo, the eldest son of the king, has not been around us since childhood. He lacks the care of his parents. I think that no matter how many wrong things he has done and how many people he killed, that''s also my king''s son. He likes the dummy to be in his bones, and he doesn''t hesitate to change evil for him. Let''s be together! I didn''t want to stop them from spending time with each other. I just wanted to ask the girl in law. You said... " The Dragon King said a lot of things, but Linggui was confused and couldn''t feel what the Dragon King wanted to say. "Do you think it is feasible to find a dragon body as the real body for my future eldest daughter-in-law?" The Dragon King seemed to hold back for a long time and hesitated to say it again. As soon as he said it, the whole dragon immediately became much more relaxed. His serious look suddenly changed, and it was hard to laugh. "I want to find the real body. I always look for it. Instead of looking for the body, I''d better find the dragon body for my eldest daughter-in-law. As long as I move the soul of that fellow into the dragon body and merge them into one, won''t it After hearing the Dragon King''s words, the beautiful eyes were wide open and couldn''t believe it. Does the Dragon King know what he is talking about! He wants to find a dragon body for lingshiyin? Dragon body? Seeing that LINGJI didn''t respond, the Dragon King slightly twisted his eyebrows and bumped into LINGJI with his elbow, "Hey! Can you do that! In terms of incantation, the dragon clan is not as good as your Protoss. Can you transfer a person''s soul into the dragon body, and then recast the golden body? It''s impossible to live a dragon, but there is a tomb of the dragon family in our Dragon Valley. There are many people of the same clan buried in it. Moreover, our dragon clan''s dragons are not rotten for thousands of years, and many dragon''s bodies are still intact... " The spirit of the dragon has never been transferred to the dragon. However, it is not totally impossible. "What do you think, Dragon King, let him become a dragon by himself. Do you mean ah yin? Does he agree? Will you accept it? " "Isn''t that just thinking! You are the second person to know. Ben Wang and the dragon mother mentioned that the dragon mother said that the child must be respected. Naturally, I know that the child''s consent is required, but What''s wrong with being a dragon than being a dummy? The dragon scale sword is invulnerable, the ten thousand arrows do not wear, and the King Kong is not bad. The dragon has been the most noble race since ancient times. It must be ten thousand times better than if he was attached to a dummy body? " "It''s just that you think cattle. Maybe ah Yin doesn''t like it at all." LINGJI''s hands support gills, and her bulging belly makes her action range dare not be too large. They are all careful. Words fall, Ling strange and suddenly think of something, strange to see the Dragon King. "Wait a minute! In law, you don''t want to find a female dragon''s body for ah yin? " LINGJI looked at the Dragon King''s face and looked forward to it. Suddenly, such an idea came out of his mind. The dragon king heard the speech and laughed, "how do you know? Are you a worm in my stomach"Where''s ronima, you''ve written it on your face." The Dragon King touched his firm and cold cheek, muttered a few words, and immediately patted his thigh. He was not angry and glared at Linggui, "that''s still not good! Isn''t that the solution! Find him a dragon body! Bring him back to life! Where can we find the real body of the living dead for him ¡°¡­¡­¡± The spirit is strange and speechless. Yes, there is no other better way, and the spirit world can''t afford time. More than one day, the excessive Yang of the dragon will cause more damage to him, and he will also be weaker. "It should be as if theoretically feasible That''s right. I haven''t tried. " After thinking about it for a long time, he gave a vague answer. "Father." The demon walked towards the Dragon King from behind the huge column. Just now, he heard the dialogue between his father and Linggui. "Well? coming? I''ve been hiding behind the pillar. You understand? Tell me what you think. " The Dragon King didn''t look at the demon, but moved aside to make room for his eldest son to sit on the steps. "What idea." The demon sat down on his father''s side, and his thoughts were complicated. He didn''t dare to admit it. He even thought his father''s proposal was very good. "The soul of your dummy daughter-in-law is possessed by the dragon. By the way, let''s find a female dragon skeleton for him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The spirit is crafty to help forehead, have no eye to see, why always tangle ah Yin is a man. "Or do you not like the mother dragon?" "Father, as long as he is a spiritual hermit, whether his body is male or female, I don''t care, as long as it is him. But, of course, your suggestion is good, but we must respect ah Yin''s choice. This kind of event is not something we can decide for him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1675 When lingshiyin opened his eyes again and regained consciousness, he felt that he was lying in a very warm embrace. He was covered with a simple and simple quilt. Instead of being in the Dragon King cave, he returned to the cabin built for him by the demon. He is being held in the arms of the devil, pillow his arm, sleeping peacefully. When he woke up, the demon was taking a rest with his eyes closed. The light cold moonlight outside the window penetrates the simple cross wood window to refract in, but in the tiny space, it is a strange warmth and peace. Lingshiyin felt powerless and could see things again. Even his strength to sit up gradually lost. He could only subconsciously lean against the demon''s arms and encircle his waist. How I wish I could stay with this man forever, live a carefree life, without disputes, without hatred, without death, and never separate again Lingshiyin sighed softly. Unexpectedly, he woke up the demon. Low eyes, see the man in his arms wake up, the devil busy side of the body, rough fingers stroked lingshiyin''s cheek, help to manage the micro disordered sideburns broken hair. "At father''s place, you suddenly fainted and scared me, you know?" Tianmo''s cheek is close to lingshiyin''s forehead, and his palm is pasted on lingshiyin''s cold cheek, which is hoarse and deep. "I''m sorry You are worried... " Lingshiyin apologetically said, powerless to raise his hand, playing with the demon''s hair, around the fingertips. The hand in the moonlight, suffused with pale and flawless pearl white luster, bony and slender, extremely beautiful. As soon as the demon grasped it, he touched his lips and kissed him. "I have something to tell you about father Wang and Linggui. Do you want to listen to the fastest way to solve the problem that you can''t stay in a place full of Yang for a long time?" Lingshiyin buried his face in the arms of the demon, took a deep breath, and said weakly, "demon I don''t seem to have much strength to support me. I''m afraid I can''t train tomorrow. Will your father blame me? " "Let''s put this aside for the time being. My father knows that you are in a special situation and will not blame you." The demon tightly hugged lingshiyin''s arm, and then said, "what''s more, my father has come up with an excellent way to solve your current special situation, which is a little bold..." "Well? What? " Lingshiyin used his fingertip to point the Adam''s Adam''s apple. His mouth was crooked and he was smiling. His eyes were full of happiness. "I''ll give you a real body. It''s no longer this kind of dummy body, so that you can be completely revived. It''s no longer a ghost attached to the body, but a flesh and blood, with temperature Living things. " The devil wanted to say "a living man with temperature", but he thought that he was a dragon That''s not human, so I have to change my mouth. But lingshiyin didn''t realize it was wrong. He hugged the demon''s arm happily, "is it your father who helped me think about it? Let me become a real living man with flesh and blood and temperature? That''s a good thing. Why are you so hesitant? " "Not a living man." The devil blurted out, but changed his words, "it can also be said that he is a great living man, because if he does, he can be transformed into an adult." Hearing this, lingshiyin''s smile froze, as if it didn''t reflect the meaning of the devil''s words. "What is Not a living man? " "It''s the dragon." The devil bit his teeth and thought that it would be better to tell him all at once, "there is no living dead person that can fit your soul. But there is a tomb of the dragon family, in which there are many dragon families whose bodies have not been rotten for thousands of years. Some of them died in war, some died of death. Father and king knew that you are too special to stay in the sun for a long time because you are a ghost It''s a place full of Qi, so it''s a bad strategy to let your soul choose the dragon body you like. The dragon body soul can be combined into one, so that you won''t have any trouble again... " The demon stroked lingshiyin''s back subconsciously. He was afraid that after telling the truth, lingshiyin showed a sad and unwilling look. He was very nervous because he was suddenly proposed to become a dragon from a man. I''m afraid that this kind of thing can''t be accepted easily by anyone? By the moonlight, the demon''s eyes move down and observe the expression of lingshiyin in silence. He realized that lingshiyin didn''t speak after listening to him. He just stayed there, half of his face was buried in his arms, and his side face could not see any clue. However, when he started to speak, people were flustered. "Don''t be too burdened. I told my father that, no matter what, you must first respect your will. If others say nothing, if you don''t like it and don''t want to do so, you don''t have to be wronged. I''ll think of another way for you." Lingshiyin still did not speak. However, the demon felt that once the man in his arms did not speak, he would somehow give a feeling of irrelevance, as if he would leave him at any time, unable to grasp and control. However, after being silent for half an hour, lingshiyin suddenly reached out and pulled the thin quilt on his body. He also closed the door to the demon, turned his arm around his whole waist and held him tightly. "Can I ask you a few questions?" Lingshi Yin raised his eyes and looked at the sharp and hard outline of the demon, and his voice was still soft and soft."Well, ask." "If I change to the dragon body, and merge with the dragon''s body and soul, can I continue to be king Chiang''s ghost judge governor and continue to work in the underworld? Or can only be trapped in the virtual boundless, never go back? In other words, because it is a dragon, it can no longer enter the underworld and work with brothers. " Lingshiyin looked very calm and did not have too many small emotions. It seemed that after careful consideration, he did not mean to refuse. His tone is very serious, and at the same time, it makes the devil feel relieved. He doesn''t have a bad temper with him. It seems that there is still room for him. "Naturally, you can continue to do things in the underworld. The dragon body is not an ordinary real body, and it will not be unable to enter the underworld like ordinary people. The dragon can go to any place you want to go, which does not hinder you." It''s just Half of the words, the demon did not say. As for his evil god, Tianmo, he is a man of great crimes to the three realms, and the unwritten rules of his dragon family not to enter the three realms. The demon thought to himself that if one day lingshiyin really changed into a dragon body, he would be criticized if he followed him. Moreover, it is still a question whether the position of the official in charge of ghost judgment and Jiang Zi''s tattoo can be preserved. This is not a matter of whether the dragon body can enter the underworld. "Well What''s the difference between being a dragon and being a man? " The demon thought for a moment and pinched lingshiyin''s cheek. "The difference is very big. The fighting effectiveness of the dragon clan is a threat to the three realms. My people are a terrible existence that can overturn the balance of the three realms." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1676 "There is a big difference. The fighting power of the dragon clan is a threat to the three realms. My clan is a terrible existence that can subvert the balance of the three realms, and the protoss is another terrible existence that can subvert the world. One mountain can not be two tigers. Therefore, in order to protect the whole family, the father and the mother leave the three realms voluntarily and come to the virtual boundless mountain to become the king. The Shenzu is bred by heaven and earth, and the dragon clan is born with heaven and earth It is a warlike race, so the dragon is very strong, and since ancient times, the dragon people have an incomparable position in the hearts of any race. " "But in my opinion, most of the dragon people can be called savages. They are brave and resourceless. They can only fight. They advocate violence. They are extremely savage. They are arbitrary and have a bad temper. If they don''t agree with each other, they like to fight with others. This is also a character defect." "So ah Yin, on the whole, the body of the dragon clan is definitely better than the Terran in a certain sense, and the dragon shape and human shape can be switched at will, and the dragon scale is a rare treasure that can resist attacks. As long as you don''t hit the Dragon seven inches, it won''t hurt easily." Lingshiyin listened carefully. During this period, he began to play with Tianmo, which was supposed to be perfect and beautiful, but was full of black tattooed fingers. "Such a listen, it seems that it''s good to be a dragon. Can my appearance still be what it is now? In the past, I always wanted to change a face that was not so outstanding, but after I met you If I''m not interested in my face, why don''t you think I should change my face "Nonsense again?" The devil punished him and pinched his waist to hide the spirit world, and then he said again. "I admit that I was really surprised by your appearance when I saw you wearing a ghost mask for the first time. However, I have lived longer than you for a long time. I have seen countless beautiful women. I don''t care about this. What captured me is your eyes. When you wear the mask, you are tough but transparent With soft, melancholy and ethereal eyes, you sit quietly and quietly to wipe the rotten wound for me, but do not dislike it, nor show any color of disgust. The cautious appearance is even more like you in my arms. Knowing that you can''t have anything to do with me, you still cling to my arms and write on your face, just for a moment It''s just a little bit silly. " With that, the demon couldn''t help laughing. "And you, this fellow, see the barrier month close to me, cross eat fly vinegar, want to fight up and down, pretending to be weak, let me love you that smart "Oh, so you see through me." Just don''t tell me the truth, just give him face. Lingshiyin was discontented and his ears were reddish. He felt his body as cold as a corpse was wrapped by the hot temperature of the devil like fire. Suddenly he thought of something and asked expectantly, "if I really become a living person, oh no, living creature, attached to the dragon body to be reborn, I will also become warm, not so cold, right?" "Well." "And it''s easier to learn the skills of the dragon clan. Your father will gradually like me and no longer dislike me, right?" "Well." The demon answered, but he told lingshiyin seriously, "but you don''t have to be submissive to others. Your starting point is yourself. You can do it if you want. You don''t have to rest assured about the words and practices of father king or anyone else." "But demon, I think your father likes me and agrees with me Because you are his son, I think it''s very important. You haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s time to establish a good relationship between father and son. I must also play a good role, not What makes your relationship worse. " Holding the arm of the demon in his arms, lingshiyin''s gentle tone makes people feel very comfortable. That''s how he always thinks about others. He always thinks about others first and then himself. The demon sighs. He only thinks that he has done many evil things together with the emperor murderer. How many people died in his hands, but in the end he can meet such one He''s so sweet. Every night, the demons have a strange fear in their hearts. Because he is afraid that his sin is too deep, God will take this man away from him. First, let his love be unforgettable. He can''t live without him, and then he will make a disaster and take away the existence that he regards as life. So, demons repent every day. "I''ve figured it out. I think it''s feasible." It is the decision to change the dragon body. "It''s cool to think about it. I have only one request for this kind of thing." Hearing that lingshiyin agreed so quickly, the demon couldn''t believe it and was ecstatic. For a time, he thought that lingshiyin would quarrel with him and make a lot of trouble, but nothing happened. "What are the requirements?" "I''ll choose my own dragon body." The demon was slightly stunned, and immediately remembered one thing in his mind, which made him feel embarrassed and hard to speak about. His good father wanted to find a female dragon''s body for ah Yin. But this matter, the devil Leng is not dare to say. "Oh, by the way, I have to ask the Lord Chiang what he means. After all, it is his subordinates, and everything must be approved by him." Although it was dark, but the time was not very late, it was almost just after dinner.The devil calculates the time. Gongsiyu and Jiang Ziwen should have just finished their training. Because of the invasion of Yang Qi, lingshiyin became weaker and weaker, and almost lost the strength to walk on the ground. Let lingshiyin stay alone in the cabin, and the demon looks for a circle. Finally, in the cave where gongsiyu and Linggui live, he finds Jiang Ziwen with blue and purple eyes. Gong Si Yu is still injured, but much better than the first day of training a month ago. Linggui is standing up with her pregnant belly. She wipes gongsiyu''s face with a clean towel. Gongsiyu wants to come by herself, but Linggui has to help. The demon forced a mouthful of dog food and whirled into the cave. Looking at Jiang Ziwen, who was healing himself, he said, "who is going to look for you?" Jiang Ziwen heard the voice, coldly opened an eye, "shout name! No one knows who you''re calling "Jiang Ziwen." The devil walked up to Jiang Ziwen coldly and looked down at Jiang Ziwen, who sat cross legged. "Say it." "Ah Yin wants to see you and has something to tell you, but he can''t come. You have to go to us..." "I already know that too much yang qi and insufficient Yin Qi lead to the weakness of body and the common disease of ghosts and gods in the underworld. I asked him about it half a month ago. I knew that something would happen sooner or later. He told me to hide it from you and say that I had a sense of propriety, so I didn''t tell you." Tianmo thought it was Linggui and Jiang Ziwen. However, Jiang Ziwen had already known that lingshiyin had something to do. "You knew that for a long time, but you didn''t say anything! You have to wait for something to happen to him The demon suddenly became angry and drank at Jiang Ziwen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1677 Even if found half a month earlier, lingshiyin would not faint in the Dragon King cave today. Tianmo and Jiang Ziwen were not on the right path and looked at each other badly. As soon as he knew this, Jiang Ziwen had already known about it and immediately exploded. "As a friend, keep your promise, as a boss, protect her privacy, I have nothing wrong!" Jiang Ziwen suddenly opened his cold and sharp eyes, stood up and looked at the demon, "it''s you! A good person to train back every day, but you did not find her wrong? Do you have to find out the reason yourself, or have you neglected her and not cared enough about her? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The demon was speechless. He even thought it was true. However, Ling Gui, who had just cleaned his hands for gongsiyu, threw a towel on gongsiyu''s head at will and said a word to the demon, "brother Jiang Wang, help the reason or not! It''s very difficult for you to ask him to see if ah Yin has something. Ghosts and gods in the underworld are souls after death. Most of them are pale as dead people, and their body temperature is more like dead people. They can''t see any blood color. When their eyes are closed, no one will think that she is a living person How do you want this guy to find out if ah Yin is not feeling well The demon nodded, "yes! That''s the reason Words down, thanks a glance at the eye, Ling Gui, "I don''t discuss this with you now, you go to see her with me!" Jiang Ziwen sighed, but he had a face to face with Gong Si Yu. He immediately followed the demons and planned to see lingshiyin. LINGJI originally wanted to go with him, but he thought that he would have to go with Gong Si Yu to see lingshang, so he gave up the idea. - in the cabin, a candle was lit. Although the scenery of Longgu is good, it is very primitive, without any electricity or modern avant-garde objects. The most extravagant is the dragon people love gems, so there are countless rare gems. And these gemstones are found by the dragon people from the depths of the black rocks in the devil mountain range. They are mineral crystals. Lingshiyin fell asleep and lay quietly on the simple wooden couch. Under the moonlight, her skin color was as white as paper. If it was not for breathing, the demon even thought that the corpse lying there was no breathing and no heartbeat. Lingshiyin sleeps very shallow. She feels the familiar smell of her feet and demons. She opens her sleepy eyes and sees Tianmo. She feels relieved and smiles. She turns to see Jiang Ziwen. She is busy and is about to sit up. "King Jiang..." "Don''t get up. Lie down and say something." Jiang Ziwen saw that he was going forward to help lingshiyin lie down, but he was blocked by the demons on the way, "help me with you? I''ll do it. You move away That kind of domineering force, as if no one could touch except the devil himself. Gongsi island is not so extreme. The devil is really amazing. Jiang Ziwen also did not care, took a chair at one side, sat on the edge of the wooden couch, "what can I do for you?" "If you change your humble position into a body and become a dragon body Will King Chiang still let his humble position continue to be your ghost judge, and will your long companion be loyal to you? " Lingshiyin leaned in the arms of the demons, half bowed his head, as if embarrassed to open his mouth. The soft voice of his voice was very pleasant. Jiang Ziwen did not show surprise. On the contrary, he seemed to have known about it for a long time. "Gui''er has told me that you don''t have to bear the burden, and don''t think about it. No matter how good, no matter how rare the ghost bodies are, they can''t be strong enough to become a real dragon family. This is only a privilege for you. Ordinary flesh and blood are not worth a dragon body. The Dragon King has opened his mouth and wants to find you a suitable dragon family remains, so that your soul can match thoroughly Resurrection, this is a chance that you may not have in your lifetime. You should hold it firmly. It will always be you, and I only recognize you. " "Thank you for your success..." Lingshiyin leaned in the arms of the demons, and her eyes were moved. Jiang Ziwen''s words seemed to give her a reassurance and let her feel relieved. "Happy? You can really be reborn, you can continue to do what you like, and you can be with me If there was no threat of killing the emperor, I''m afraid lingshiyin would be happier. "After my death, there are two happiest things. One is that when I first entered the underworld, I was promoted and cultivated by King Jiang, and I got the qualification of eternal life of soul. The second is that I can be reborn with you now." Life is satisfied. - the next morning, the demon told Linggui about lingshiyin''s agreement to change the dragon''s body, and then went to tell his father. The Dragon King was surprised to learn that lingshiyin had agreed. "She promised so soon?" "She loves me and knows that you dislike her as a dummy. You can only promise, or else!" The devil looked at his father coldly and said so. In fact, he was happy to let go. "It''s necessary to choose the Dragon skeleton that the king likes You told her, too? " The Dragon King didn''t believe it. He thought he was a bit bossy. "No, she said she wanted to choose the remains of the dragon clan herself." The devil frowned and looked at his father seriously, "father! This is it! She has been yielding again and again, why do you have to change from entanglement that he is a dummy or a mortal into a ghost! What happened to the dummy? You said it yourself! I don''t need to inherit the family, I don''t need to inherit any throne. Our family is prosperousThe Dragon King''s words stopped. Yes, he said that, but "Don''t you think it''s a pity that your delicate people don''t choose a beautiful dragon skeleton?" The Dragon King flashed in front of the demons. The next second he reached out and stopped his son''s shoulder. The father and son said in a mysterious whisper, "what''s more Son, dad thinks that when two people are together, there is actually a crystallization that can be regarded as a real success. Of course, it is OK for you to adopt, but the fun of your own birth is also wonderful. Just like your mother, who gave birth to so many younger brothers and sisters to you, which one is not the heart of your father and your mother? In case she doesn''t choose, she chooses you an ugly one How do you get rid of it "Father, do you really begin to dislike ah Yin as a dummy again? How do you... " "Who is tired of stepping on a horse! If I dislike your daughter-in-law, will you let him be my eldest daughter-in-law? Will Yin Xiu''s Dragon teach her the skills of the dragon clan? Would you like to profane the ancestors, the dead, and find a dragon skeleton for your daughter-in-law to regenerate? Dad just wanted to tell you! The Dragon skeleton King chooses for her. She is just a dummy. How can I know what kind of dragon is powerful and what is weak? " "It doesn''t matter whether she is strong or weak. It''s just her. I just love her. No matter what she looks like, she becomes a cat or a dog, or her face is disfigured and ugly. How can she choose to be happy..." "Forget it. You can be happy. I can''t care about you. I''m meddling in my business." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1678 Lingshiyin must move his soul to the selected non rotten dragon skeleton as soon as possible. But it''s not that simple. It''s not that as long as the soul is moved, the Dragon legacy will be revived. This matter is very complicated. In theory, it seems easy, but in practice, it is more difficult than to ascend to heaven. Although the elite Yinglong School of the dragon clan is brave and good at fighting, the dragon family''s magic arts are excellent at fierce fighting. This kind of magic can only be achieved by using the magic method which is quite strange and mysterious, and is known as the exorcism magic ghost. Because Linggui once told the Dragon King and the demons that among all the mysterious forbidden incantations that have been lost since ancient times, none of them can be applied to resurrect a ghost soul who has been dead for thousands of years in dragon bones. Moreover, there are many dragon skeletons in the tombs of the dragon clan. Although they are not rotten for thousands of years, their organs and brains must be recast before they can be really revived Complex and spiritual. It is absolutely impossible for a pregnant person to accomplish this. In addition, it is also necessary to develop such a kind of Arcane spell that can ensure safety and successfully combine the spirits and dead dragon bones into one, as well as the mantra protecting array. This day. Gong Si Yu, Jiang Ziwen and all of them still have routine training. Lingshiyin was held by the demons and followed the Dragon King to the most sacred and silent dragon family tomb in Dragon Valley. Linggui also came with her. She was very tired because she respected and worshipped the dead dragon family. She had to walk into the tomb of the dragon family. However, because she wanted to study the magic arts that could make lingshiyin reborn in the dragon bones, Linggui could only come here in person and with her own eyes See what the Dragon skeleton is like. Along the way, the Dragon King and the demons walked very fast. However, Lu, the Dragon Valley leading to the tomb of the dragon family, was extremely difficult to walk because there was no road in the Dragon Valley, and it was not for people to walk. They were holding on to the waist and sweating profusely, while the Dragon King and the demon walked a long way with the spirit world hidden. "I I''m five months pregnant with two babies in my stomach. Can you two men Wait for me It''s not easy for me to fly. I''m... " So, he found that Linggui didn''t keep up with the lost Dragon King. He had to take the son of his daughter-in-law to turn back again and go the same way again. This time, he slowed down his pace. If he took two steps, he would wait for Linggui for a moment. "In law girl, the most important thing for my wife''s daughter-in-law''s happy life in the future depends on you. You should have some heart!" The Dragon King was patient, his hands were behind him, and he turned back in ten steps, like an old man, reading fragmentary and nagging. "Well! I ask you, Miss Qin, if you fail and don''t get reborn, will you die? That is Will there be no more accidents like that? The king''s son loves him. He can''t make any mistakes. All the men of the dragon clan are dead in their brains. " "Can''t you just read me?" The demon was holding lingshiyin with ease, and suddenly turned around and turned white to his father. However, although his tone was poor, his eyes were filled with the joy of being loved by his father. "I''m just predicting the risk! So in laws! Hey! It''s weird! What do you want from me The Dragon King picked up a stone the size of a palm on the ground and tried to smash it at the head of Linggui. However, looking at the stomach of Linggui, the Dragon King immediately bent down and put down the stone. He picked up a stone about the size of sesame and mung bean and bounced it to Linggui''s forehead. "I know, I know! Will be careful, you don''t believe you ask ah Yin, I am in the three world is what people fear! To doubt my incantation is to slander my personality LINGJI wiped his sweat and supported his waist. He was hit by a stone. He sighed, "why is it so far How long will it take The pregnant woman can''t walk any more... " "Or Let father carry it The devil had a bad idea, and was refuted by the spirit and the Dragon King. "No! Woman father only touches your mother''s back "No! The emperor will be jealous, and I will dislike it Linggui took a rest against a huge stone for a while. She was fed up with the Long Valley Road. It was winding and uneven. They were located in the depression between the two peaks. They were all small stones with sharp blade, or huge stones. There were many weeds and many flying insects. Ling Gui stroked his big stomach and felt that it was really not easy to be a mother. It''s only five months. This is ten months. What should she do? "Wait! I called for a dog to carry me The words fall, the spirit uncanny looks up to the sky, pulls the throat to Jiao to drink a voice - "ugly! Come here The strange cry suddenly reverberated in the valley like a magic sound At this time, on the other side of the two mountains, they were squatting on the other side to watch Chiyou and the three hellhounds trained in silence. Their sensitive ears should have heard the call of the spirit. Suddenly, under the gaze of the dragons, they turned into a giant three headed hell dog with a height of more than ten meters. In response, they turned around and ran away like a shadow in the wind Go out. Soon, within two or three minutes, hellhound''s ugly giant figure leaped down from the top of the mountain. Along the way, the giant dog with three heads was seen in the Dragon Valley, and exclaimed and exclaimed in succession.Boom! When LINGJI is still sitting on the huge stone, he suddenly feels that the light is dim and the ground is shaking. The hellhound, which is nearly 20 meters tall, appears in front of Linggui, just like a loyal knight. Although the "Knight" is a bit ugly, three dog heads are scrambling to rub Linggui''s cheek at the same time. This is a dragon king who has never seen three huge vicious dogs with three heads. "How ugly the dog is! Where did you get it? So big. " The demon sneered: "she bought the hell watchdog of the Western underworld. It''s the only one in the East three worlds. It''s expensive." "Ugly I can''t walk. " Linggui allows the hell dog to drool on his face. As soon as his voice falls, one of the hellhounds, who understands human language, picks up the Linggui''s back collar and carefully places her on his back. Contentedly lying on the back of the hellhound, Linggui bowed his head and waved to the Dragon King and demon on the ground, "go, lead the way, and be considerate of the pregnant woman? I can''t walk any more. " So, the Dragon King led the way, and the demons were holding the spirit world hidden behind them, and there was a huge three headed hell dog, carrying the spirit, following them. Before long, the Dragon King stopped. In the shade of the sky and the sun, a huge mountain gate blocked their ground. On the mountain gate, there was a majestic dragon head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1679 Covering the sky and blocking the sun, the mist around it is like a secret place of the dragon people. Standing at the foot of the Mountain Gate towering in front of them, the Yang Qi suddenly weakens and the Yin Qi begins to be strong. At this time, the spirit world hidden in the arms of the demons takes a deep breath of the death Yin that permeates from the tomb of the Dragon nationality, and his eyesight recovers. It''s no wonder that there are dead dragon skeletons buried in the tomb of the dragon clan. Those dragon skeletons have no soul. The place where the dead gather is bound to be weak in Yang and vigorous in Yin. The king of the Dragon attaches great importance to this mysterious place of the dragon clan. This is a special honor that even her master and they do not have. Therefore, Linggui jumped from the hellhound''s back and stood in the back of the Dragon King. He looked at the demon and lingshiyin with silence. "Demon, let me down. I can go by myself." When they arrived at the tomb of the ancestors of the dragon family and the dead Zhan long tombs of all ages, lingshiyin gently patted the demon on the shoulder and lowered his voice. "Don''t force it." The devil frowned coldly and hesitated. "Well, it''s OK. It''s OK. I''m not so weak. There''s plenty of Yin here. I''ve got strength." Lingshiyin said, and the hand that encircles the demon''s neck loosens and jumps down. During this period, lingshiyin didn''t notice, but turned his back to their Dragon King Qingcang. After hearing lingshiyin''s words, a trace of satisfaction passed through his solemn and cold face and his awe inspiring eyes. Hand in hand with the demon, lingshiyin was next to him, and his mood was faintly expectant. "Boom -" as the Dragon King opened the door mechanism on the side of the Mountain Gate of the Dragon nationality tomb for many years, a towering entrance was opened in the center of the mountain gate. The entrance was covered with black paint, and the air poured into it wildly. The sound was like the roar of thousands of dragons, which shocked people. "Follow me! It''s like a labyrinth. If you''re not careful, you''ll get lost. Don''t ask me to come to you! " The Dragon King looked back on his right side, glanced at the eye, and told him. "Good dragon king, I know the Dragon King." - it is indeed a dragon tomb built by the dragon people. It is more powerful than those ancient imperial tombs seen before. The tomb passage, which can accommodate 20 people at the same time, is 50 meters higher than the drop. It seems that it is not a tomb, but a palace, an impossible building built by the ancients. Linggui orders the hellhound to shrink into a normal state. He follows her obediently and follows the Dragon King Qingcang together with Tianmo and lingshiyin, and quietly steps into the broad tomb passage. Every time they walk out of the tomb, the "eternal light" hanging in the tomb passage will automatically light up. The "eternal lamp" is actually made of the blood sucking monster corpse of the Shura people. As he walked along, the Dragon King also introduced to Linggui: "the ever burning lamp of corpse oil made by the blood sucking monsters of the Shura nationality is better than the lamp oil refined by the mackerel people in the sea. The burning time of the oil can not exceed 5000 years, and these things have been burning intermittently for tens of thousands of years in the tomb of the dragon people." "Meat can be eaten, corpse oil can be used as lamps, and bones can be collected. It''s really easy for Shura people to use." While walking, Linggui looks up at the body of the Shura people hanging in the tomb passage. However, she also found that there were no fancy reliefs and no exquisite murals in the tomb. The wall of the tomb was smooth, as if it had been carefully polished, but it was empty. "I thought there would be fine frescoes such as reliefs recording the glorious deeds of the dragon people in this tomb, didn''t they?" "Well..." The Dragon King responded with a deep voice, and then said, "the clansmen don''t know this kind of craft." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That would be a pity. After all, the dragon people can only fight. It seems that they can''t do the delicate work. They are impatient and unnecessary. An hour passed Two hours later But still walking through the tomb road of the dragon people. In his mind, the ghost has been imagining what kind of grand occasion is in the ancient tomb where the remains of the dragon clan are buried. Is a dragon skeleton with a length of 100 meters buried in the coffin? Are the long buried dragons in this place, or are they all buried in the quiet place? And when the eyes suddenly become more open, the spirit of shock, can''t believe looking at everything in front of you, take a breath, suddenly feel boiling general. None of them! The stone gate of the huge dragon tomb, which was made by the black rock of the black devil mountain, was pushed open by the Dragon King. Ten thousand lanterns are shining like stars. The most brilliant stars in the night sky are as bright as the most shining stars in the night sky. Inside the extremely broad mountainside of the stone gate, countless black columns stand upright in the longmian hall. Every ten of them are in a row, and there are nearly a thousand at a glance.On each black column, there is a giant dragon with a length of 100 meters, which is majestic and awe inspiring. Those giant dragons are lifelike. They are not like the dead dragons who have passed away. They still maintain the dignity and awe of their lives. It''s like nearly a thousand dragons, holding their heads high and looking up at the starry sky, the dragons are roaring. This scene, see the spirit of strange, blood boiling, awe. At this time, the Dragon King Qingcang knelt down on one knee with reverence. After her death, the demon also learned from his father''s appearance and knelt down. Seeing that, lingshiyin also knelt down. This is a memorial ceremony for the dead. However, she slowly supported her waist and knelt on the ground. Even the hell dog with her back whimpered and fell on the ground obediently. "The ancestors who have been sleeping in the tombs of the dragon people, and the brothers and sisters who have passed away in the long years, I am sorry that I have rashly entered into our long sleep." The Dragon King heavily kowtowed to nearly a thousand dragon skeletons in the longmian hall, and then stood up. After a quiet silence, the Dragon King looked back at lingshiyin. He was concise and dignified, "go and choose!" Lingshiyin was a little stunned. At a glance, all of them were dragon skeletons of different colors and postures. There were dragon skeletons of the real dragon clan and the Dragon skeleton of the pan dragon clan. Among them, the most powerful fighting dragon remains of Yinglong sect were those of Yinglong sect. This also makes LINGJI understand that Yinglong is the most killed in the dragon clan. Therefore, Yinglong people are so respected by the dragon. Even the Dragon King will give all his children to Ying Long for teaching. The Yinglong clan is as important as a general in the dragon clan. "Any choice? Dragon King www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1680 Lingshiyin hesitated for a moment, and thought it would be better to ask clearly. After all, there are also ancestors of the dragon clan, which can''t be selected. "The first two rows of dragon skeletons in the longmian hall are the ancestors of the dragon family. Those You''d better not choose. " After twisting his eyebrows, the Dragon looked at it. "You are with me..." Lingshiyin lowered his head and stretched out his index finger to hook the finger of the demon. In front of the Dragon King, he was a little restrained. "Good." Holding lingshiyin''s hand tightly, the demon said softly as much as possible. Then, he saw lingshiyin and Tianmo walking step by step towards the deep of longmian hall with dense dragon bones. On the one hand, they looked at the remains of the ancestors of the dragon clan and the undead heroes, while choosing the dragon body that lingshiyin liked and liked. However, the Dragon King and Linggui did not move. The Dragon King Qingcang doesn''t know what''s wrong with his sword eyebrows. He seems to have something on his mind. He wants to go up and choose with lingshiyin and Tianmo. He keeps stopping himself because of his conscience. How clever the spirit is, she almost saw through the Dragon King''s mind. "What are you doing? Are you still daydreaming about your future daughter-in-law choosing a female dragon remains? " The Dragon King glared at LINGJI and said angrily, "what are you doing! I can''t even think about it! " "If you let him choose by himself, then let him choose what he likes and show it to whom with a straight face?" After a pause, Linggui then said, "and I tell you, ah Yin is a talent." "Which one of the dragon people is not a talent? Is the dummy a talent? I didn''t see it yet " the Dragon King almost grabbed Linggui''s collar and roared angrily. If he hadn''t seen Linggui''s big belly, he would not have endured it. "I have been living in the dragon people for more than a month. I have already understood the habits and temperaments of the dragon people. I found that there is a common problem of the dragon people. In the battle field, the dragon people are brave and ignore life and death, and their combat effectiveness is extremely strong. You dare say that second, no one dares to be the first. But you do not know the strategy, do not understand the strategists'' tactics, the strategists'' tactics and tactics, and do not waste a soldier As soon as you die, you will destroy a city. As a result, almost every time you fight with the Shura people, there will always be a small number of casualties. Some dragons will die before they can be cured in the dragon pool. The resourcefulness you lack is exactly what ah Yin is good at. He may not be like you in terms of martial arts. He is a treasure in a certain round. " "White point! If you go around for a long time, I think you are praising our future daughter-in-law! " "Your future daughter-in-law is a talent, which can help you reduce the casualties of your dragon clan. At the beginning, your beautiful daughter-in-law was a talent who planned to capture the demons. Don''t look down on him." The Dragon King said that he could not speak to him. He snorted deeply and coldly. His eyes were not far away. He was holding his son''s hand and looking at the past spirit world hidden just like the dragon clan exhibition. Lengbu Ding''s Dragon King asked LINGJI again: "what did you come to do? Did you forget? Do you have time to chat with me when you have a heavy responsibility? " Linggui is responsible for re creating a spell that can combine human soul and dragon remains and let people be reborn in the dragon. We must see with our own eyes how big the Dragon skeleton is and how strong the spell is. "I don''t understand! Or follow the two of them together? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, not long after, the Dragon King with the spirit of strange and her ugly out of the sky three hellhounds, lengbu Ding appeared in the demon and spirit behind the Yin. Lingshiyin was a little afraid of the Dragon King, so he was restrained. "It''s OK. You choose your own. It''s air to be a father." Seeing that lingshiyin was not comfortable, the demon, who was afraid of strangers in front of his father, tightly held the hand of lingshiyin and encouraged him. "That is, don''t mind the king. You can only choose the dragon body once. If you choose something wrong, you won''t have another chance! Do you hear me? " The Dragon King deliberately scares the spirit world to hide for a while. The solemn and majestic dragon eyes stare as big as Niuling. "Well..." Lingshiyin faintly answered, turned his back and continued to pull the demon to see the dragon. "Bena! The voice is weaker than soft and weak. What''s wrong with Ben Wang''s saying that she is weak? " The Dragon King murmured a word, was to the devil and spirit at the same time. The next picture from the silent serious, soon offset, some wrong. The Dragon King unexpectedly joined the ranks of helping lingshiyin choose the dragon body together, and constantly interfered in that. "Purple! The body of Yinglong with purple and white lines is good! The future daughter-in-law, you look like this. This Dragon King remembers... " The Dragon King looked at the Dragon characters on the dragon pillar and immediately nodded, "this dragon has been dead for 700 years. It was killed in battle with the Shura people! It''s my dragon hero Hearing this, lingshiyin began to look at the purple white Yinglong skeleton that the Dragon King recommended to him. It was really a beautiful purple dragon, especially the dragon scale pattern on its body. It was very beautiful. Seeing that, the devil glared at his father, and pulled away the spirit world hidden, "let''s go and have a look at other things.""Why I think the dragon is beautiful. " "This is a female dragon!" The demon scratched his head and looked back at his father. Hearing that such a beautiful purple and white dragon is actually the mother''s, lingshiyin looks back in surprise and looks at the Dragon King who is embarrassed and does not know how to repent, as if suddenly understood something "Tut tut Dragon King, you''ve opened my eyes. " They encourage their daughter-in-law to choose the female dragon, but in fact, the male dragon of the dragon clan is stronger. Behavior that makes people laugh or cry. "Why! This king is for their future happiness "This kind of speech for your good is the most irresponsible and ridiculous statement of parents in the world. For the sake of children''s good, you have to listen to adults? A child is an independent individual. He has his own ideological consciousness and independent three outlooks. What he should do is to correctly guide and rationally analyze, rather than intervene and choose for them how to go in the future. " Finish saying that, spirit strange catch up with the devil their step. She came to the Dragon tomb with a heavier task. She put one person''s soul into another and resurrected it. This kind of thing was done many times. It was not difficult, especially since she was a yin and Yang official in the underworld, she could let Jiang Ziwen secretly tamper with the records in the book of life and death. However, it is not only the first attempt to revive a human soul into the remains of a dragon. No one has ever done so in the three realms. The difficulty is obvious. The first difficulty for the spirit to break through is that the dragon race is a race that jumps out of the law of the reincarnation of life and death, and wants to make a person reborn in the body of a dragon, which is against the heaven The matter. First of all, it will be punished by God. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1681 It is also called punishment. Gong Siyu made thunder splitting punishment for her changing her life against the heaven. This is inevitable, even in the void. However, the spirit of punishment and deception did not pay attention to. The first problem she is facing now is that the dragon body is 100 meters long. The strength of this spell casting depends on whether the dragon body can be changed successfully. If the effect of the spell is too strong, the dead dragon body is likely to be destroyed because it can''t bear it. If it is weak, it will be reborn and failed. He took out a piece of crumpled paper and a small wooden stick burned in charcoal as a pen. He carefully observed the preservation of the surrounding dragon bones, made detailed records, and carefully wrote down the implementation steps of this method of rebirth and the method of recasting dragon bones. While recording, while listening to the spirit world Yin not far away, like a curious baby, constantly pulling the demon in there to marvel. "This golden dragon is so powerful! Demon, the pattern on your body is also very similar! It seems to be a little small... " It was only the length of an adult dragon, and there was a terrible wound at seven inches of the Golden Dragon. "It''s a half adult dragon that has just grown from juvenile to Yalong, and it''s not Yinglong, it''s..." After observing for a long time, the demon said, "is it the real dragon clan? In other words, the dragon is... " The demon looked back at the Dragon King, his face was unusually dignified. "It''s your little brother, I think He''s No. 18... " The Dragon King walked to the side of the demon body, and his cold face was suddenly covered with sadness, "this is your eighteen brothers." In other words, this little golden dragon is the brother of the demon Linggui stopped recording the action and came over. She didn''t expect that the Dragon King''s own child was still buried here. On hearing that the little golden dragon is one of the sons of the Dragon King and the younger brother of the demon, Ling Shiyin quickly shut up. No wonder the Golden Dragon has a strong sense of dignity. It turns out that it is the real dragon family, that is, the royal family of the dragon family, and is the child of the Dragon King''s death. Lingshiyin will definitely not choose the son of the Dragon King as his own dragon body. It''s disrespectful, it''s not in line with the rules, he knows. "Why Dead? " The demon clenched his fist in secret, and the anger of his eyes appeared. Seeing that, lingshiyin held the arm of the demon and comforted him silently. The first thing I saw was his brother''s body. The dragon family attached great importance to love. It''s no wonder that the demons would be angry and sad. "I learned a skill with Yin at a young age. Eighteen is very powerful. Before xiaoleng was born, you were the most ambitious of your younger brothers. That year He followed the king out of the Dragon Valley to fight in the Shura territory. He threatened to catch a blood sucking monster leader as a birthday gift for the king. He went I didn''t come back... " The deep voice of the Dragon King reverberates heavily in the longmian hall. "By the time the king took Yinglong people to study the Luo people''s hinterland, your brother''s Longjin had been broken by those things and was dying It''s too late to take back the Dragon Valley and send it to the dragon pond for healing. The Dragon tendon is gone, and the eighteen lives can''t be done... " As he spoke, the Dragon King shook his hands and stroked the skeleton of the little golden dragon for a while. "Because eighteen is gone, your mother almost left the king in anger..." In legend, the dragon clan is invincible and powerful, but in fact, a dragon has a life as long as the sky, but if the dragon has no dragon tendon, it is equivalent to death. Tianmo was injured by the emperor killer at the beginning, but he was able to recover in the dragon pool after suffering extremely serious internal injuries. But if the Dragon tendons of the demon were stripped at that time, he would not be able to live with lingshiyin now. "However, it''s all over. Then the king and your mother took the whole family to destroy the territory of the Shura people. They thought they had destroyed their nine clans, but they actually laid their eggs underground. Those little blood sucking monsters began to grow wildly in the next year. It''s really annoying." The spirit world was silent for a moment, and did not intend to waste time, "then I Keep going. " The Dragon King and the devil rejected several dragon skeletons. Linggui also said: "it''s better to choose the remains that are well preserved, and it''s not so difficult to repair them. The male dragon is bigger and stronger than the female dragon. It is not recommended to choose the female dragon first." Lingshiyin seems to have mastered the characteristics of each ethnic faction in the dragon clan, and he can tell at a glance what kind of dragon skeleton belongs to. He has already planned to select the Yinglong clan with the strongest fighting power. Because in the dragon clan, in addition to the real dragon, Yinglong is the largest and most powerful race. If we can find a dragon skeleton of the dragon family, it will not be so difficult to learn the skills of the dragon clan. Because Ying Long has unique external conditions, he is a good fighter in fighting. Lingshiyin walked a long circle in the longmian hall alone. During this period, he stopped in front of the five dragon skeletons. One was the Red Golden Dragon with a fierce face, the other was a pure black dragon with a fierce face, and three were gray, red brown and bright yellow dragons. But in the end, when the demons and the Dragon King searched for the figure of lingshiyin among the Dragon skeletons perched on the dragon pillars at the same time, they were astonished to find that the man was standing in front of the blue dragon skeleton in the beautiful sky surrounded by blooming small white flowers a hundred meters away.After the hellhound, the first one appeared after the spirit world was invisible. Looking up at the sky blue dragon standing in front of the black dragon pillar full of white unknown flowers. "Did you like this one?" It''s amazing because the dragon is so beautiful. The last beautiful dragon that made her Marvel was the Pearl and white scale of the dragon mother. However, the Dragon skeleton was like a pure light blue sky, spotless, and the eyes of the dragon were extremely rare light blue, like a clear spring. "Well, this one is so beautiful..." Linggui was observing the Dragon skeleton in a circle. The demon and the Dragon King came together. She didn''t pay attention to it. She felt that when the female dragon died, she should have been hurt seriously. Although it didn''t, the degree of preservation was not very good. If you want to use this tool, it would be very difficult to revive. The demon looked at lingshiyin''s face with joy, as if he loved the light blue and white dragon skeleton very much. Suddenly, his face was complicated and wanted to say something, but he was pushed away by the Dragon King, as if he was not his son. The Dragon King approached lingshiyin and stood with his hands down. He asked in a meaningful way, "does the daughter-in-law like this dragon?" At such a close distance, lingshiyin heard the Dragon King call himself "daughter-in-law". His ears were red to his neck. He hesitated for a moment and nodded, "like..." "No one''s forcing you to choose this one." The Dragon King grinned and showed his white teeth. He was very scared. Lingshiyin was a little stunned and confused, "it''s my own fancy..." The Dragon King began to laugh. "That''s the choice for the beautiful daughter-in-law?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1682 "Do you have a plan? Don''t look at it again? This is it? " Longyan is very happy. The Dragon King smiles and pats lingshiyin on the shoulder. "I really think this dragon is so beautiful It''s a little against me. Besides, I like the light blue. It''s very clean and pure. " Lingshiyin didn''t know what the Dragon King was laughing at, but Tianmo was pushed away by the Dragon King and ran into the dragon pillar behind him. When he came back, he saw his father laughing all the time. The demon suddenly turned black and pointed to the dragon that lingshiyin liked. "What''s the matter with you? Almost every one of them is a female dragon! Apart from my brother, are you both male and female? " Lingshiyin really doesn''t know how to distinguish male and female dragons in dragon form. However, when he heard that the Dragon skeleton he liked was a female dragon, he immediately got tangled, but soon his mouth was shriveled, and looked at the evil spirit: "I don''t care about the male and female, I only choose the beautiful one to match mine." The Dragon King smiles and pats the back of the demon''s head, "see! He chose it by himself! He likes beautiful ones! Who is interfering in his election? I don''t have any! " Words fall, the Dragon Dynasty with the spirit of the world Yin thumbs up, "you have a good eye, do you know when this dragon is alive, what is the origin?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingshiyin is speechless. The heart says, it can''t be your son. You only have one daughter. Why? What''s the origin of it? Is it your old lover? Of course, lingshiyin didn''t dare to say, "I don''t know..." "He is Yinlan, the sister of Bai Long yinxiu, the leader of Yinglong nationality. Yinxiu has this sister, the most beautiful dragon of our dragon family It''s a pity that she''s a pretty girl. " Tianmo didn''t know yinxiu''s sister Yinlan. After all, before the dragon family moved to xuwujie, he was entrusted to Wutian ancestor and lived in the divine world. At the same time, Tianmo didn''t think that the dragon was beautiful. In his eyes, the dragon was almost the same, just in terms of size and color. Beauty and ugliness were the names given by others, which was meaningless. His family ah Yin was the most beautiful. "Then how did she die?" Lingshiyin stares at the blue dragon in the sky with her eyes open. She asks curiously, as if all her attention has been absorbed by the female dragon, and she doesn''t care about the demons around her. "It''s a hidden female dragon!" The demons kept repeating. "I know. Shut up and listen to your father." Lingshiyin twisted his eyebrows, covered the mouth of the demon, and looked at the Dragon King seriously. Seeing that, the Dragon King was slightly stunned, like a dark surprise, really? No kidding. Do you really like the remains of this female dragon? "In a fierce battle with the Shura people, yinxiu''s younger sister Yinlan, this is the dragon for yinxiu to block a blow from the leader of the Shura clan, and she died. This is the thorn in yinxiu''s heart, and is still a heart demon." Lingshiyin asked carefully, "then I can Do you want this one? " "I don''t mind, but After all, this is his sister''s Dragon skeleton. " The Dragon King asked tentatively, "why don''t you have a look at something else? Look at the black face of my son. " "I''ve been around for a long time, and I like this dragon best." With that, lingshiyin looked at the demon, "why don''t you like this dragon skeleton? Didn''t you say, whatever I like? Because it''s a female dragon? " "My father always wants you to choose a female dragon in my dreams. I don''t want you to aggrieve yourself, understand?" The demon glared at lingshiyin. "But this one is beautiful. I like it." Lingshiyin smile, beautiful Qingcheng. "All right, whatever you want! When you are happy! Don''t regret crying for me afterwards. You can''t go back then! " "What I see at first is what I like best. Aren''t you what I like the first time?" Lingshiyin reached out his hand, touched the face of the demon, and said with a knowing smile, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s a male or a female. I''ve lived for thousands of years, and I think too much about me as a woman. Now it''s OK to think about it, but I have to ask Yin Xiu what he means. If he doesn''t agree, it''s a pity that he can only choose another one." Later, lingshiyin took the arm of the demon and left the longmian hall first. Keep the spirit and the Dragon King two people in that big eye stare small eye. "We all know that the king wanted him to choose a female dragon skeleton, and he also chose a female dragon skeleton?" The Dragon King was suspicious. He always felt strange, but he couldn''t say it. When he mentioned the beauty of the Queen''s palace, he thought that he had never heard of the beauty of the empress dowager, because he had never heard of her. LINGJI originally thought that with the chance to be reborn, lingshiyin would be stronger and more aggressive, and the Dragon skeleton with manly characteristics would be his body. As a result, he chose a female dragon? But "I''ve chosen everything. If you want to, why are you still murmuring? Affectation LINGJI said, suddenly heard her family hell dog ugly seems to be gnawing something, secretly barking bad, looking back at a glance, ugly three dog heads are eating the white flowers on the dragon pillar.Spirit crafty raised a foot to lightly kick next ugliness''s head, "what eat! Eat eat eat! You''re not afraid of poison! Stop eating "Woo Hoo..." Ugly sobbed, sucked and slipped a saliva, clever squatting in the spirit of the feet, do not eat the floret. Lingshiyin decided to use the blue dragon skeleton named silver blue as his own reborn dragon body. Therefore, the Dragon King left the dragon family tomb with Linggui. - when we returned to the Dragon King cave, it was dark outside. Today, Yin Xiu left the court to train and teach gongsiyu, because he wanted to play with gongsiyu''s sun destroying bow again. When Linggui saw Gong Siyu''s face blue and red, bruised and bruised everywhere, as well as knife wounds and cuts that had begun to heal on her arm and thigh, she immediately became angry and glared at a cold man who was playing with her husband''s weapons and scolded him: "life lost! Beat him like this and play with my man''s bow! What are you doing with such heavy hands? " He held gongsiyu''s cheek with heartache, and looked at the face which should have been beautiful and indignant. His eyes were swollen, the corners of his mouth were bruised, and his nose bone seemed to be broken. He was deeply distressed and infuriated. "Gee, I''m ok..." Gong Si Yu holds the waist of spirit crafty in fear that she will be angry and move her fetus. "He told me not to be merciful, so I can only help him." In his arms, silver Xiu held the magic bow of Gongsi island and raised his eyebrows toward the cool and cool spirit. "I''m right." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1683 Yinxiu is a pair of me. I''m right. I don''t have any sense of guilt. I''m still cold and unfeeling. I can''t get feelings. After sending the spirit world back to the cabin for a rest, the demon came to the Dragon King cave. Seeing the silver repair here, the demon''s deep eyes froze and went to the Dragon King''s side in silence. "Father, do you speak or I do?" The meaning in the words of the devil was obvious. Lingshi Yin had no time to delay, and he didn''t want to wait. When he saw yinxiu, he wanted to ask whether he could agree to give his sister Yinlan''s Dragon skeleton to lingshiyin for rebirth. The dragon king heard the speech, thought for a long time, waved his hand, "this king comes! You son of a bitch, you don''t know the world "The same thing you know." The devil sneered and sneered, even his father would sneer at him, and then he leaned against the column with both hands and arms, ready to watch the play. "What is it?" Gong Siyu sits cross legged and is healing himself. Seeing the mystery of the Dragon King and the God of heaven, he curiously looks at LINGJI and asks. "You''ll find out in a moment." It''s not convenient to sit on the waist, so you can only stand. A moment later, the Dragon King coughed gently and went to the silver Xiu who was absorbed in appreciating the exquisite relief on the "miesun God bow". "Ah Xiu." The king''s voice was solemn. "What''s wrong with Dragon King?" Yin Xiu looks at the Dragon King. To get to the point, the Dragon King glanced at his son and Linggui, and said frankly, "if I told you that there is a great opportunity for the Silver Blue Dragon skeleton to be reborn and reappear in front of you, but the soul of Silver Blue Dragon will become the soul of human beings. Would you like to merge the Silver Blue Dragon skeleton with the soul of my future dummy daughter-in-law Body. " It''s very direct, not sloppy, but also take into account the mood of Bailong yinxiu, did not say too dead. On hearing the name of "Silver Blue", yinxiu''s pupil shrank and enlarged, just like recalling the painful past. Yinxiu''s expression froze, and his pupils, which had been frozen for thousands of years, began to have a kind of pain, which diffused invisibly. "I give you time to think about it, but my dummy daughter-in-law can''t afford it, so I can''t let you think about it for a year, two years, one day, OK? It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go to the tomb with the king''s daughter-in-law, you don''t have to take the son''s son-in-law to the tomb. It doesn''t matter if he wants to take the son''s son to the tomb. It doesn''t matter if he''s willing to take his son''s son-in-law The despotic tyrant suddenly turned into an understanding and straightforward big brother. The Dragon King took yinxiu''s shoulder and gave him enough understanding and time. Yin Xiu didn''t speak. He just lowered his head slowly and held the sun god bow of Gongsi island in his arms. The light in the Dragon King cave was not bright, so no one could see what kind of vision was contained in yinxiu''s eyes. Is it conflict? Is it anger? Dissatisfaction? Or something else The whole Dragon King cave fell into a silence, and no one spoke. She waited for the answer. Even a word. This silence, however, is disturbing. Just when the demon shook his head at the Dragon King and thought it was over, Yin Xiu suddenly raised his eyes. His right eye looked at the Dragon King. His eyes were moved. He asked, "let a person''s soul merge with my sister''s Dragon skeleton. You can''t even do this kind of thing. How can you believe that they can do it?" Yin Xiu knew that lingshiyin wanted to choose the Dragon skeleton to be reborn. He also knew that lingshiyin couldn''t live in a place full of Yang for a long time because of his special reasons. However, he never thought that the Dragon skeleton of his sister Yinlan would be the final choice. "It''s not to say that there is no such precedent in their three realms, and there is no incantation that can be used. Everything has to be recreated. How can we guarantee that such a big risk will succeed?" Yin Xiu''s question was very sharp, and the Dragon King couldn''t answer it for a while, because he was not the one who cast and set the array, so he could only look at the spirit and the devil with a belly like a cry for help. Linggui felt that the Dragon King''s eyes were on him, but he was not idle. He said in a slow and quiet way: "if I can''t guarantee that I will succeed, I will take the sick or old dragon in the Dragon Valley, or the disabled dragon, and use the dragon soul and the Dragon skeleton in the Dragon tomb to do a test. If it succeeds, it will succeed. If it fails, the tested dragon will return to its original state In some bodies, in fact, the principle of this kind of rebirth is the same, but one is a person and the other is a dragon. It may be necessary to outline the incantation and magic seal. It is not an extremely complicated thing. The most difficult step is to recast the metal body after the soul and the Dragon skeleton are fused, so that it can be completely revived. " Pause for a moment, the spirit is strange and then say again. "Of course, the Dragon King will not be able to do this kind of rebirth skill, because the ancient forbidden art of the three realms is incomparable. What you dragon people are good at is war, endless fierce fighting and fighting. If you want to say incantations and magic arts, we are good at it. After all, our cultivation depends on spiritual power, and you are not." Linggui''s explanation is not urgent or slow. There is a certain steadiness in the cool and arrogant voice, which is like giving people some reassurance. It makes people feel that it is reliable and safe to let Linggui do it."Can it really be revived?" Yin Xiu still didn''t fully believe it, and looked at the spirit of the strange. "In theory, it''s absolutely possible, but it can''t be 100% guaranteed to you. After all, it''s unpredictable. Moreover, you must be clear that even if the Dragon skeleton named Yinlan is reborn by ah Yin''s soul, she is not your sister any more. It''s just that the skin bag is the model of your sister. The real person living in the Dragon skeleton is ah Yin. You have to distinguish this point. There is no soul The body is just a dead thing. With the injection of soul, it is rebirth "Of course, you don''t need to be disappointed, or feel that the Dragon skeleton of your sister, which hides ah Yin''s soul, is no longer your sister." "How do you say that?" "Well, the art of rebirth is profound. If it is successful, ah Yin''s soul and the Dragon skeleton will be integrated into one. In addition, the art of metal body recasting will activate the Dragon skeleton. All the internal organs, meridians, brain and nerve cells of the Dragon skeleton will be activated. Those existing in the brain of the Dragon skeleton will also activate the memory layer of its original owner, that is to say, ah Yin can see it To the memory of your sister. " At that moment, everyone saw the light under the eyes of yinxiu. "That is to say..." "That is to say, in a sense, if he is reborn, ah Yin will replace your sister''s Dragon Spirit and exist in that dragon skeleton. He will continue to live, continue to live for her, and appear alive in front of you, and can tell you what your sister once thought and everything through your sister''s past memory." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1684 Therefore, when the Dragon skeleton of Yinlan''s nearly 100 meter factory was removed from the tomb, all members of the dragon family in the whole Dragon Valley held a blooming white nameless flower in their hands and placed them around her corpse to commemorate her. The casting place of rebirth was arranged on the huge circular stone platform in the middle of Dragon Valley. Therefore, the Silver Blue Dragon skeleton was temporarily placed there, surrounded by numerous small flowers and covered with white cloth. The Silver Blue Dragon skeleton lies quietly in the center of the Dragon Valley. In the past, the bustling Dragon Valley is also filled with sadness and missing because of the beautiful female dragon who died in order to save his brother in the battle. This is another time for LINGJI to see how sentimental and righteous the dragon people are. Linggui is worthy of being the only apprentice of Wutian Laozu. The divine world was once a terrifying genius who created numerous secret forbidden techniques. Because lingshiyin had to move his soul as soon as possible, Linggui used the soul returning mirror hidden by lotus lotus in the independent field of annihilation heilian to recreate a brand-new one that could be used between different species, living and dead Between the back and forth of the soul of the high and deep spell. She named the nirvana mantra, which she created herself. When she created the new forbidden art, she was protected by the Black Lotus and the earth hidden pearl. The continuous supply of spiritual power supported her and ensured that the two children in her belly would not be lack of nutrients because of insufficient spiritual power. During this period, Lianlian also turned into a child''s appearance, lying in the arms of the spirit of sophistication. "Xiaojier, am I good or not? If I hadn''t brought you the ghost mirror all the time, you might have forgotten the treasure. Although it''s used as a ghost, it can still be more effective if you change the spell. " "When did you hide the mirror? Why don''t I know? " "It''s the tomb of the emperor! On the day when the emperor came to resurrect you with so many people and your predecessor, jiyunai, when you were resurrected, I would secretly hide the soul mirror. I knew that you would forget it. But this thing is still very important. Who should be resurrected, right? " "It''s very thoughtful. I''ll give you a compliment." Linggui not only created the "Nirvana mantra", which was used to resurrect the spirit world in a dragon skeleton which had been dead for thousands of years. The magic of this array lies in that it can not only block the thunder robbery, but also transform the infinite lethality of thunder robbery into powerful spiritual power, thus activating the cells in the long dead dragon skeleton. The process of recasting the gold body will be completed by Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen. Because the Dragon remains are too large, the difficulty of repairing and recasting can be imagined. Only by the tacit understanding of two people with spiritual power above the congenital state can they complete it at the fastest speed. After the restoration and recasting, it is the last step of Nirvana mantra, which integrates the Dragon skeleton and the soul of the spiritual world, and finally melts the human soul and dragon body into the bone and blood, establishing the connection between the soul and the brain, and thoroughly activating it. This step is the most critical step. Because the dragon body of the dragon clan is too large, it needs to consume endless spiritual power. Until the dragon body which integrates the soul is completely revived and has a heartbeat and a breath, the spiritual power injection can not stop. Therefore, in this step, there must be 3-4 heaven connecting masters with infinite spiritual power, and 6 masters with spiritual power above the heaven level. There should be no interruption or insufficiency of spiritual power for those masters who have already mastered the art of channeling. It may take one day and one night to inject spiritual power to revive the Dragon skeleton. It may also take ten days and ten nights, or even longer. Therefore, there must be enough psychics above the heaven realm to ensure the success. It''s complicated enough to listen to, but it''s even more difficult to put it into practice. - in the early morning of the next day when Linggui developed the "Nirvana mantra" and "anti thunder and robbery array", Linggui took gongsiyu, who was not trained, with his own hellhound ugly and five fierce beasts, and called on Jiang Ziwen and his brother lingshang, and called on yinxiu, Dragon King and Tianmo to watch. LINGJI promised yinxiu that he would test with the dragon before casting the spell. It happened that she searched all over the Dragon Valley and found a female dragon. The female dragon had just given birth to a dragon egg. However, the child in the dragon egg was stillborn, and her soul had not yet formed. Therefore, the mother dragon was very sad and depressed all day. The mother dragon''s husband was yinxiu''s good brother Yinglong. Another fierce general, Yinglong, was a black and blue striped Yinglong, called Mufeng. This dragon egg is equivalent to a dragon skeleton, and the soul used in the experiment seems difficult to find. The Dragon King does not know where to find another soul to do the experiment. As a result, Linggui still found it for them. "In my black lotus, there are many defeated generals who once died in my hands. Although their souls are not complete, they are just fragments of their souls. But as long as I put together three spirits and seven spirits and apply the soul fixing mantra to ensure that the soul does not disperse, it can be used as a complete soul to give new life to this dragon egg. Of course, before doing this, I will Clean the soul with a bead, and make sure the soul is pureLong Dan, who is called as "experimental object", is mu Feng''s child. Although Mufeng doesn''t want his unborn child to be the test object, he still wants to save the child even if there is only a glimmer of hope. "Because it''s a dragon egg, not a dragon skeleton, so I don''t need to spend too much spiritual power. So this test, I can control it myself. You should be optimistic, I have arranged the array to resist the thunder disaster. Whether the nirvana mantra can work wonders or not is up to us." As soon as the words fell, Linggui held the soul mirror with one hand and two fingers together, and put them against his lips. He began to recite the mysterious and obscure incantations. After each mantra was read out, he formed a series of black fog and purple marks like ghost charms, floating in the air, forming countless rings of light, constantly communicating with the ghosts and spirits provided by the spirit ghost and the one without vitality Between the dragon and the egg. When the wind blows on the grass, countless Lavender aura crystals like fireflies float in the air like water droplets, slowly condense and gather, and finally, a crystal ball of aura about the size of a palm is formed. With a flick of LINGJI''s finger, the water ball formed by the crystal of aura suddenly wrapped up the unconscious soul. Suddenly, with the soul, it was injected into the unborn dragon egg and disappeared immediately. The next second, the Black Lotus covered the dragon egg. At the same time, the spirit demon activated the soul mirror and began to recite more complex mantras www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1685 At this time, all of a sudden, the sky over the Dragon Valley suddenly changed, the clouds were thick, the thunder was rolling, and the lightning was constantly appearing, which was the sign of the sky thunder robbery. "Will thunder rob penetrate the boundary of Dragon Valley?" In the eyes of Huyu and Huyu, they are very suspicious, because they are the same kind of people. "Yes, Tianjie is the punishment of the heavenly way. The Tao is invisible and surpasses everything. It is not controlled by man." Jiang Ziwen glanced at the eye Dragon King with a dignified glance, and immediately hit the elbow of Xiagong Siyu with his elbow. He warned in a cold voice, "you should keep your eyes on the Dharma array that resists thunder robbery. Don''t let the crafty get hurt! You two kids in your stomach! If she wants something wrong, you will be killed when you come back to qingyaoji and Wutian. " "Yes! I''m more nervous than you are! " Gong Siyu didn''t even look at Jiang Ziwen. He kept a close eye on Linggui and the magic array that covered it. At the same time, he also paid attention to the thunder robbery in the sky from time to time. His expression was so serious and nervous that he began to sweat on his forehead. This could not be struck by thunder, otherwise Linggui and her baby On the way, Gong Si Yu is not at ease. He wants to let LINGJI give up. "You''d better let me come? I''m not at ease with you Is it strange "Go away! My aunt is pregnant. You all regard me as a national treasure. I can''t do this, I can''t do that. I finally have a sense of existence and let me give up halfway. I don''t want to! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linggui''s words were not long behind. Suddenly, a thunderbolt came down toward the spirit cave. Suddenly, everyone was shocked. Even Linggui''s hand holding the soul mirror trembled, and her beautiful eyes opened and took a breath. At the moment when the thunder robber was thundering down and trying to hit the ghost, the magic array arranged around her to resist the sky thunder robbery took effect in an instant, forming a purple five pointed star array, which covered the top of the spirit like a net, absorbed all the power of the thunder robbery, and the invisible sky began to show wisps of lightning patterns. The scene was spectacular and strange. "Tut! I can''t belittle my daughter in law. It''s a little fierce, a little fierce! " The Dragon Kings were all gaping with admiration. At the same time, she quickly looked at the temple Siyu and said, "how about the array? Is it working properly? Is it "It''s done!" Gong Siyu firmly looks at LINGJI and gives a thumbs up to LINGJI. He deserves to be his daughter-in-law. He is really powerful. This kind of Dharma array is not ambiguous when it is said to create. "OK, don''t talk. I''m going to activate the soul and dragon egg, which requires concentration..." In the next moment, the lips of Linggui light up, just like the complex incantations chanted by Sanskrit, they begin to recite again and again. The sound of the spirit and the sounds of nature reverberate around. The moment when the jade mirror of the soul is activated, it radiates a dazzling purple light. A force that is enough to penetrate thousands of years and long lives to summon the soul to revive. In the mysterious ancient chanting Sanskrit, the wind roars and the earth shakes and rocks, it moves around and around! As if to hear the call and cry of countless souls, as if to hear the distant resonance from the soul When the recitation of the ghost mantra changed by the spirit on the jade mirror is finished, the purple light suddenly turns into a light and is absorbed by the dragon egg! Amid the noise and noise, the wind blows the leaves and leaves, and the dust is flying. The mysterious hair is blown disorderly, and the eyes are eager to stare at the dragon egg which has no sign of resurrection and can''t hear any heartbeat. But when everyone is holding their breath "Putong -" "Putong --" the dragon egg, which was declared dead, began to have a strong heartbeat! At that moment, the mother dragon who lost her child wept with joy. Mu Feng, the father of Longdan, was also shocked and trembled. He was too excited to speak. LINGJI walked to the one meter long dragon egg, lifted it up with heavy weight and listened to it with soft light. "There''s really a heartbeat..." LINGJI walks out of the array with the dragon eggs in his arms. He looks around all the people with pride and gives the eggs to the mother dragon and Mu Feng. "It''s the same thing. Although the dragon egg is small, experiments have proved that human soul can indeed merge with the dragon body. In this way, the possibility of success in the fusion of ah Yin and Silver Blue Dragon remains is greater, but the spiritual power needed is incalculable at present. Therefore, we must find enough people to ensure that the spiritual power can be continuously injected until ah Yin is truly reborn in the dragon body ¡£¡± "What do I need to do?" The demons took the initiative to stand up. Although the demons belong to the divine world and belong to half of the protoss, they cultivate evil spirit and dark power. "Just watch. You can''t use you for this matter. Your power is too overbearing and cruel to apply this kind of resurrection technique." "Ha ha, it''s so weird. I didn''t expect that one day, I should rely on you to help me."The demon grinned at the spirit, looking at the forest. As soon as he finished speaking, the demon was slapped by the Dragon King on the back of the head. Covering his head, the demon was furious, "why hit me again! You will die if you give me some face "Don''t you pretend to die?" The roar of the Dragon King is bigger than that of the devil. It is your father and always your father. The word "Feiqi" was learned by the Dragon King and Linggui. LINGJI didn''t pay any attention to the "scolding" of the Dragon King and his son at all, and then said, "set the time. I suggest you don''t ask for any more. What do you think?" "Then tomorrow!" The Dragon King and the demons spoke in unison. "Yes, everyone will have a good rest tonight, eat and sleep, and start tomorrow morning." - in the evening, Linggui was taken away by the Dragon King and the devil. Gongsiyu sits alone at the entrance of the cave where he lives with Linggui, overlooking the night view of the whole Dragon Valley and quietly looking up at the starry sky. His vast and deep Phoenix eyes are filled with silence and plainness. He seems to enjoy such a life of indifference. At this time, a silver dragon chanted to the sky. Suddenly, it appeared on the protruding platform of the cliff outside the cave not far from him. He held a gold bow in his hand and threw it to gongsiyu. "Also you, take a group of Yinglong out of the border to hang and kill the Shura people in the afternoon. This bow is really easy to use, and it is all destroyed in an instant. Recently, the Shura people come to harass us more and more frequently. I''m afraid something will happen. You should be prepared." "Don''t worry. Be ready." Gong Siyu took his precious bow, took it back, and then said, "the raw material for casting this bow is rare in the world. When I go back to the three realms, I will ask my master Hongjun to think of a way for you and promise to find a suitable weapon for you, and I will do it." "Thank you, brother." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1686 Yinxiu is the strongest master of Yinglong clan, and is also the leader of Yinglong clan. He is one of the most loyal followers of the Dragon King. He has high prestige in the Dragon Valley. He is cold and merciless. He is inhuman. His pupils usually have no temperature and waves. It seems that only fighting can make his eyes covered with emotion. This kind of emotion is murderous, bloody and hateful He was hostile, but he never showed trust, admiration, warmth and so on to any foreigner. After returning the sun destroying bow to gongsiyu, yinxiu sat down on the cliff platform protruding from the cave, and was next to gongsiyu. It''s hard to open my mouth. I want to talk to Gong Siyu. "Anything else?" Gong Si Yu leaned lazily against the side of a huge stone and looked up to the moon. The silver light of the cold moonlight slanted over his body, making him beautiful and beautiful. After all the bruises and bruises caused by training were healed, his skin was as white as snow jade, without any defects, and was not like ordinary human products. Although there was no wave in the bottom of his eyes, he had to admit that Gong Si Yu was a perfect match for his strength, appearance and manner. There is no one better suited to each other than they are. A group of people in Gongyu are extremely cold hearted, and they are extremely cruel and cruel. "I''m a little worried that tomorrow''s rebirth will succeed." The cold wind swept his face, disordered the broken hair between his forehead, his jaw was tight, and his mouth was cold. "The woman of your family told me that if you fail, the people of the demon family will be fine. It''s a big deal to find a dragon skeleton and try again, but silver blue My sister''s Dragon skeleton will not exist because of failure. " Gong Siyu listened attentively to Yin Xiu''s words, and seemed to be able to feel the uneasiness and hesitation of Yin Xiu at the moment. "But if you succeed, you can see your sister in front of you, and you are looking forward to tomorrow." Gong Si Yu went on to say Yin Xiu''s words. "Yes, when Yinlan died, I didn''t see her last face. I didn''t even say a word to me. This is the pain in my heart forever I want to make up for this regret. If there is such a person, I can use my sister''s Dragon skeleton to continue to replace her and live wonderfully. Even if I am killed in the war, I can also die in peace. " "You are not familiar with Ji''er, so you want to ask me how sure she is." Gong Siyu seems to have seen through the purpose of yinxiu, and his tone is flat. "You just want a reassurance." "So?" "Anyway, I believe in my woman, my wife, my cunning son. She is fully capable of doing this, because before that, because of morality, because of friendship, she also saved the lives of lost companions and pulled their lives back from the line of death. She is a genius." Yin Xiu was stunned. After chatting with Gong Si Yu for a few words, he could not help but relax himself and leaned against the rock beside Gongsi Yu. "Why do you all say that? She is really the most powerful among you Yin Xiu didn''t see it at all, because the usual spirit in the Dragon Valley was a woman with a big belly and panting after walking a few steps. No female dragon in the Dragon Valley would be like her. "Did anyone else say that?" Gong Si Yu slightly raised eyebrows, "you can''t be a circle of us, have you asked all of us?" Yin Xiu grinned and snorted, "yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Asked Jiang Ziwen, he told me that if Linggui couldn''t do it, none of them would be able to do it; the one named lingshang was Linggui''s younger brother, who threw a stone at me and said that he was not allowed to question his sister. He also asked Feng Jinxuan, but Feng Jinxuan didn''t like us very much because of the Dragon King''s misunderstanding of the Youyi A woman turned into a girl, and said that with her personality guarantee, ah Chi would surely succeed. She asked everyone the same answer, and she could However, I am still afraid that my sister''s Dragon remains may be destroyed... " When Gong Si Yu heard the speech, he did not answer, but took the opportunity to change the subject. "You know what? My wife, she She died once. She was the daughter of the God Emperor and the lover of Wutian Laozu. She was the God of intrigue and fear in the three realms. Therefore, no one accepted her. Thousands of years ago, because of the war between the three realms, Jiang Ziwen and I became enemies. She died under the hands of me and Jiang Ziwen It''s true death. The soul is scattered, leaving only a body. " "I have experienced the feeling of losing my love, so I understand you. Although what I once lost was my love, what you lost was your sister. When she died, my people and my heart went with her. However, in order to save her and let her sleep alone in the tomb, my body was lying with her in the coffin, my soul In the long river of years, I searched for thousands of years just to be with her. I spent a huge price to keep her damaged spirit. After thousands of years of waiting, I finally got back together with her in modern times, overcome difficulties and obstacles, get married and have children... ""When I rescued the devils, I never thought of failure in my heart. What I thought in my heart was that I could only succeed without failure." "Linggui and I are the same person. Once you make up your mind to do something, you can only succeed, and there is no failure. No matter how much the price is paid, she promises you, the devil and the Dragon King. She will try her best to do it. Moreover, she is a very delicate and meticulous person. She will foresee all possible points of failure and make a hit Break, this kind of mysterious forbidden technique, all of us, is really inferior to her. " "I didn''t expect you and her to have such a life and death parting experience." Silver Xiu looked at Gong Si Yu''s eye light and slightly changed a trace, become admirable. "Well, so we cherish the present and conclude a symbiotic contract. She dies, I die, she lives, I live." "I understand, brother, you want to tell me that those who died once cherish the chance of rebirth more than those of us who have lived to this day. Therefore, she will try her best to give the people loved by the demons and the dragon bones of my sister for a most satisfactory ending." "Yes, you understand." Taking advantage of the spirit of the strange has not come back, gongsiyu and yinxiu sit on the protruding rock of the cliff and talk happily. Because they were too close to each other, when Linggui came back, he was stunned, "Mom, am I green by a male dragon? Is it because I''m pregnant that you can''t stand loneliness! Find Gong long... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1687 "Find Gong long to comfort your restless heart." Linggui slightly tilts the orchid little finger, covers the small mouth, under the moonlight, she has a mature woman''s extreme charm, full of enchanting, charming, ethereal, full of surprise, deep in the eyes, but flashing a sly tease bad smile. "Did you dare not look for the female dragon, so you found this one..." Yin Xiu suddenly had a black face, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Gong Si Yu got up in a gloomy way. He quickly stepped forward to LINGJI, and held her back neck. "The more you say, the more you go! Is it fun to be kidding? You know who''s in my heart, you''ll make fun of me if you''re OK If it wasn''t for the fact that his baby daughter-in-law''s pregnant belly was so big, he would have to grab it, spank her ass, press it back to the haystack and punish her. "I don''t have this hobby." Yin Xiu suddenly got up and dusted his body without expression, "have a good rest and wait for you tomorrow morning." Words fall, instantly into a handsome incomparable silver dragon, fly away. As soon as Yin Xiu left, Gong Si Yu suddenly bent down and picked up the "big belly old lady" spirit, and walked into the cave. "Why did you come back so late?" After only five months, Linggui''s stomach is about the same as that of seven months. Gong Siyu is worried about whether Linggui''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and whether it will be inconvenient to move. They can''t leave the virtual boundless and the Dragon Valley. In case Linggui is going to be born in ten months, but there is no medical equipment in the Dragon Valley. How hard will Linggui have to work at that time? "Today''s thunderbolt destroyed the boundary in Dragon Valley, which is not a good omen. I went to see the damage of the lower boundary with the Dragon King and the demon. The Dragon King also called on the members of the dragon clan to repair the border. However, according to the degree of damage today, tomorrow''s thunder robbery will be stronger. At that time, the boundary of the Dragon Valley will break directly. Recently, the Shura clan appears frequently Around the boundary of Dragon Valley, if they see the boundary of Dragon Valley broken, I''m afraid something will happen in time... " Linggui obediently leaned on Gongsi Yu''s shoulder, put his hands around his neck, and his small face was extremely serious. "Is there a coping strategy?" He gently put Linggui on the haystack. Gongsiyu squatted down, grinned, and put his ear to Linggui''s stomach. He wanted to hear whether the two children inside had any movement or not. He was very curious. "Yes, when you start casting spells tomorrow, the Dragon King will ask all the battle Dragons of Yinglong sect to stand guard around the border. Once there is any sign that the boundary is broken, repair the border immediately. Once the Shura people take advantage of it, they will kill them on the spot. This is the plan for the time being." "You are the only one who can control the jade mirror. You will end up tomorrow. Take a rest early today. Don''t think so much. You will be very tired." Gong Si Yu leaned over and dropped a deep mouthful on his sweet mouth, gently coax the way. "Well, so are you. You and brother Jiang Wang will work very hard, because the Dragon remains are too big, and the spiritual power that needs to be wasted is endless. You should also have a good rest." "Well, close your eyes and go to sleep." Embracing Linggui, Gong Siyu lies down beside her, patting Linggui. First, he lulls her, and then he closes his eyes. Gong Siyu has long been used to watching Linggui fall asleep peacefully, and then he closes his eyes with peace of mind. It''s like that as long as he looks at Linggui''s dream with a smile and doesn''t forget to tie his fingers to sleep, he will be satisfied - sleep till dawn. It was thought that the day of soul moving, fusion and rebirth of lingshiyin and Silver Blue Dragon remains would be a sunny day with bright sunshine. However, it was cloudy and rainy, and the sky was covered with a light black veil, which covered such a large dragon valley. Inexplicably, people felt depressed and uninterested. After getting up, LINGJI stood on the cliff outside the cave, stretched out his hand, looked up at the gray overcast day, stretched out his hand, and felt the cold rain falling on his palm, feeling inexplicably heavy. She and Gong Si Yu went to Longwang cave early. Little did not know, the devil and the spirit of the hidden than they arrived earlier. Lu xuanluo''s hand is coming. Aro has changed from an adult woman''s appearance to that innocent and innocent Lori''s appearance. Although your innocent smile no longer exists, she follows Feng Jinxuan in a melancholy way. At the sight of LINGJI, aro''s eyes brightened, "ah Chi!" He broke free of Kaifeng Jinxuan''s hand and ran towards LINGJI. For the first half of this month, aro had been immersed in the dragon pool for half a month because of serious injuries. In the second half of the month, because he was not treated by the Dragon King, he was driven to the corner of the Dragon Valley. He could not even speak. At this moment, LINGJI and aro really met. "How did it come back?" The spirit strange sees a Luo, open arms, feel the nose ache inexplicably. "There are too many bad memories in Youyi. Ah Xuan said," let me change back to aro''s appearance. I want to think about the time I spent with him, with you and with everyone. I don''t want me to think about unhappy things. I think he''s right. ""When we kill the emperor, we will go home together..." "Well!" LINGJI hugs aro and subconsciously glances at the Dragon King who looks gloomy and cold when he sees aro. The Dragon King is jealous of evil. He knows that aro is the daughter of a murderer. He doesn''t like it if he has harmed his son, good or bad. Therefore, the Dragon King has always been unfriendly to aro. Feng Jinxuan is in a dilemma. Fortunately, the Dragon King didn''t find it difficult to seal Jinxuan. He continued to let Zhan long of the dragon clan teach him skills, but he was a little bad to aro. And LINGJI, she intends to help lingshiyin regain her new life, so that the Dragon King''s impression of aro will be slightly improved. A moment later, the five fierce beasts and hellhounds are ugly, followed by the calamity, the silent death and Chiyou. Liuyun overslept and was picked up from the cave by Gongsi Yu and carried over. If you want to participate in the rebirth of Dragon Valley, i.e. if you want to participate in the rebirth of Dragon Valley, i.e. all the people will participate in the rebirth of the Dragon Valley, i.e. if you want to participate in the rebirth of the Dragon Valley, you should take part in the rebirth of the dragon For the sake of his eldest son and the love of his eldest son, the Dragon King did not dare to have an opinion. "Say it "Taking the casting place of Dragon Valley as the center, we should make sure that when the Dragon Valley border is broken down by thunder, the Shura will not take advantage of it to destroy our casting site. Because we must concentrate on casting, one person makes mistakes, and all of us lose. Therefore, setting a defensive dragon around the Dragon Valley border is only the first layer of defense measures..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1688 "For those who don''t need to be on the spot, they need to be on the spot to defend the enemy''s ability." Immediately, Linggui looked at the demons, yinxiu, the five fierce beasts in his family, and the ugly hell dog. "Demon and yinxiu, with our six fierce beasts, add a defensive array to the outer layer of the array." "Yes." "No problem." Demons and yinxiu agreed. The demon didn''t think it was weird. She used a lot of dragons to fight against dragons. She was very careful. However, it is precisely this meticulous and careful spirit that makes her think of all possible crises, which also ensures the safety of lingshiyin and the success of rebirth. This makes people feel that the spirit is very reliable. "At present, among all of us, not counting me, only three of us have reached the innate level of spiritual power. They are the emperor, the eldest brother of King Jiang and aro. I am pregnant, and I am only responsible for the most critical step in manipulating the jade mirror. Therefore, at that time, before the Dragon skeleton is revived, you three must continuously inject spiritual power into the Dragon skeleton until it is completely successful." Without waiting for the three people to agree, the dragon king stood up and pointed to aro and questioned, "wait! Why have she? " "If you have her, the probability of success is 18.15%. If you don''t have her, the chance of success will be 10% less. Do you want to have it?" After a pause, LINGJI then said, "besides, aro is my best sister. You believe me. She''s absolutely OK. I promise you my personality." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon King frowned as if he didn''t want to agree. "Whether you agree or not, if it is possible to fail, I will have a second set of rescue plan. Then, I will use my black lotus, aro''s dark red lotus, and Emperor''s Golden Lotus from the sun destroying God''s bow. These three are the three peerless spirit tools that have been handed down from ancient times. They can save everything and destroy everything. Therefore, aro is indispensable ¡£¡± At this time, even the demon who had been trapped by aro also stood up and said a word for her in front of the Dragon King. "Father king, let her be with me. Although this dead girl film has hurt me last time, it is also because I and the emperor kill company that will harm me. It''s a good thing. My father did evil. She killed her relatives with justice. Although her relatives were not destroyed, she was determined to have them, so it was not bad and would not harm ah Yin." "You and I, the daughter in law, have said that. I have no reason to stop him!" Wang''s eyes were cold. Because the Dragon skeleton is too large, and it needs to consume endless spiritual power. Until the dragon body which integrates the soul is completely revived, and has a heartbeat and a breath, this spiritual power injection can not stop. In order to speed up the speed, on the basis of the three spiritual powers of gongsiyu, Jiang Ziwen and aro, they let more than six heaven realms, namely, fengjinxuan, baiwuyou, lingshang, Liuyun, distress, and silence. The experts who have been proficient in psychic skills cooperate with gongsiyu to avoid any interruption of spiritual power or failure caused by unexpected events. Because this is the first time that they are so special. So how long does it take to finish, one day, one night, ten days? Even longer? No one knows - when all of them went to the center of Dragon Valley, where the silver and blue dragon bones were placed, the intermittent cold rain stopped suddenly, and a ray of sunshine dispersed the cloud and projected on all of them. Suddenly, it was clear. After a short rain, the whole huge dragon valley is filled with the fragrance of fragrant grass. Holding lingshiyin in his arms, Tianmo slowly placed him on the stone platform beside the huge dragon skeleton, lowered his head, stroked lingshiyin''s beautiful and refined cheek, bent down and gave him a kiss on his forehead. "See you later, demon." Lingshiyin blooms a gorgeous smile like the pale of heaven and earth. It''s beautiful and makes your heart tremble. It''s light and gentle. "Well, see you later. I''ll be there with you." "I''m still a little afraid..." Tardy not to release the hand of the demons, the spirit of the world Yintan. That kind of uncontrollable tension and excitement, full of inexplicable expectations. Lingshiyin could not have imagined that one day, he would soon enter the body of a dragon from the ghost in the body of the underworld. I''m afraid he is the only one who can see the three realms? "I''m not afraid. Just sleep and dream. When I wake up, you are already in my arms." The demons cling to the spirit world and hide for a while. Under the urging of the spirit, they have to let go and leave. Then, after the task of all the people was assigned by the spirit, everyone stood in their place. In the middle of the huge dragon valley and on the stone platform, yinxiu''s sister Yinlan''s Dragon skeleton seems to be asleep. It''s curled up next to lingshiyin. She''s surrounded by nameless white flowers. It''s because Yinlan likes the flowers only in the Dragon Valley when she''s still alive. Every day, she picks a lot of them and gives them to every member of the Dragon Valley.Lingshiyin lies quietly on the stone platform, looking up at the clear blue sky with the clouds gradually spreading. In hearing the word "ready to start"! For a moment, he took a deep breath. He was still nervous, but suddenly he relaxed. Will it go well? It''s going to be OK. Linggui is standing on the side of the stone platform, holding the precious jade mirror of the soul. The black lotus of extermination is playfully lingering around her. The ground hidden pearl is also taken out by Linggui and is suspended on her head, providing her with a lot of pure aura at any time. Gong Siyu, Jiang Ziwen and aro, three masters of heaven, stand side by side. Behind them, Liuyun, lingshang, fengjinxuan, baiwuyou, silent death and misfortune stand in fan shape, staying behind gongsiyu, Jiang Ziwen and aro. Around the stone platform, there are mysterious Dharma array mantras on the ground, and there are stone pillars carved with mysterious mantras in the four directions of East, West, North and south. Yinxiu and Tianmo, with the six fierce beasts raised by the spirit and the demon, and Chiyou, a demon God, stood outside the thunderbolt attack array surrounded by the stone platform. In addition, they set up layers of sealed and unbreakable defense barriers outside the array to keep the whole God on guard. At this moment, under the command of the Dragon King, all the male dragons in the whole dragon valley are stationed at the edge of the huge border of the Dragon Valley, just forming a circle, which is used to repair the boundary damage of the Dragon Valley in time of the thunder disaster. Because the spirit has been predicted, they want to do things against the sky, I am afraid there is more than one thunder robbery. Therefore, we must strictly guard against the border of Dragon Valley. Otherwise, if the boundary is broken, if it is not repaired in time, the Shura will take advantage of it Then www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1689 The rain stopped to see the sky light, and the light beam shining through the gray clouds showed a light golden color. When the ghost started the array, chanted sutras, and quickly stripped the spirits of lingshiyin from his body, it sprinkled on her, as if covered with a light golden veil, which was beautiful but not true. Spirit strange face no longer smile, back to the original cold like ice, cold like snow. With one hand, she took up the jade mirror of soul returning, the other hand and two fingers together, and pressed them against the lips. At the same time, Gong Siyu, Jiang Ziwen and aro recited the nirvana mantra together with Linggu at the same time. The left hand led the spirit power into the spirit ghost body, and the right hand drained the spiritual power into the Dragon skeleton. For a moment, the black fog, purple light, black gold holy light, golden white flare and bright red aura appeared together. It was very spectacular and covered the central stone platform of the whole dragon valley! The spirit demon takes the lead, and the four of them recite complex Nirvana incantations loudly and rapidly at the same time to ensure that the words are correct. Gradually, in full view of the public, one after another of the aura of aura began to appear in the air, floating, forming countless dazzling lights. Those incantation seals linger among the three spirits of the spiritual world, shuttling around the giant dragon skeleton ¡£ With her hair flying, she twisted her eyebrows slightly, her beautiful eyes were cold, and she did not dare to have a trace of relaxation. Gradually, the innumerable incantation marks full of floating light in the sky turned into a faint and colorful spiritual power seal like a firefly, condensed like water drops, forming a huge spiritual crystal ball in the weird palm. This crystal ball of aura is hundreds of times larger than the crystal ball when the dragon egg was revived yesterday. You can almost wrap the whole dragon skeleton in it. Standing in the front of the stone platform, Linggui is like an ancient witch who has mastered the most powerful magic. She stares at the huge crystal sphere in front of her coldly, constantly changing complicated seals with one hand and reciting the incantation silently. In the light of the spirit of the dragon, the crystal of the soul of the dragon and the crystal of the soul of the Dragon disappeared. In an instant, the spirit of the soul and the soul are converging in the sky. Lingshiyin''s three spirits and seven Spirits instantly merged into the Dragon skeleton and disappeared without a trace. This scene made the surrounding dragon and people hold their breath and concentrate. The first step of Nirvana mantra''s soul shifting into dragon remains has been completed. But this is just the beginning. At the same time, Linggui threw the jade mirror in his hand to the sky. When he recited the mantra, the jade mirror suddenly became a huge one. At the back of the mirror, a method of reincarnation was printed in the light. At this time, the sky that had begun to clear up, the sun was covered by black clouds, and the gray overcast day was suddenly covered by dark and thick thunder and lightning clouds. It was no longer a dark cloud to describe. The whole sky above the Dragon Valley was like the night coming, without halo. It was not long before the day was bright! The thick lightning cloud gathered to form a terrible vortex. In the center of the vortex, lightning thunderbolt appeared frequently. Gong Si Yu and Jiang Ziwen looked up in awe and looked at the sky. The whirlpool in the middle of the heavy thunder cloud is opposite to the spirit. This can not help but make Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen feel worried about Linggui. If the thunder falls down and the array that resists the thunder robbery fails, the thunder robbery will all attack the spirit demon "Uncle, I''m a little worried." Gong Si Yu can''t move, because once you let go, the spiritual power will stop, which is likely to cause failure. "Don''t talk about you, I have some..." Jiang Ziwen''s emphasis on the road. It is impossible for Gong Siyu to watch like this, but he does nothing. The next second, he is still exporting spiritual power to the Dragon skeleton for activation. The other hand is still injecting spiritual power into the back of the ghost. She can complete the nirvana mantra. At the same time, he summoned his golden bow to destroy the sun with his mind, and ordered his weapons to protect the spirit of the scam. The golden bow surrounded by the golden light flew to the ghost, forming a golden protective light shield around the Spirit Valley. "Boom" a sound, the first thunder in everyone is not ready, suddenly toward the spirit of the wedge down. At the same time, Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen breathed a sigh of relief as the square pillars of the array against the sky thunder disaster started automatically. At the moment when the first thunder was about to hit the ghost, the array suddenly absorbed all the energy of the thunderbolt. The sound of "Zizi" electric current rose one after another. There were lightning like lines around the huge array. Her beautiful eyes are full of firmness and coldness. When she hears the thunder, she sounds at a very close distance above her head. However, there is no wave in the bottom of her eyes. She stares at the crystal ball wrapped in the Dragon skeleton, which is absorbed and integrated by the Dragon skeleton.When the crystal ball full of spiritual power and incantation was completely absorbed by the Dragon skeleton, the Dragon skeleton suddenly fell back to the stone platform, but in a second, without warning, another thunderbolt came down! This time, the top of the array that blocked the lightning strike was suddenly split into a gap! At the same time, in the middle of the top of the dragon clan''s border, which covers the Dragon Valley, is robbed by two successive sky thunder, except for a huge hole! Outside the border, the Shura people who hide around waiting for opportunities are like lurking around the Dragon Valley. Jingjue sky thunder robbery will Dragon Valley dome like junction center point hole through a hole, broken border fragments fall into the Dragon Valley. Tens of thousands of blood sucking monsters of the Shura nationality suddenly rose to the sky. When the Dragon King Qingcang saw the battle, he immediately killed all four of them! "Son! You should guard here by yourself. The king and yinxiu are going to resist those things outside the border! Can you carry such fierce beasts by yourself The Dragon King was quick to speak, and did not give the demon any room to consider. Of course, demons don''t need to think about it at all. "It must be!" Yin Xiu can''t stay here any longer. He is very sorry to see his sister change from a dead dragon skeleton to a living Ying dragon. However, he doesn''t want to let any foreign invasion lead to the destruction of his sister''s Dragon skeleton due to the failure of resurrection. Under the attention of the public, yinxiu and the Dragon King were transformed into a mighty Silver Dragon and an Oriental Green Dragon. With other Yinglong people''s men, they rushed to the sky to meet the Shura people who had entered the border from the broken border. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1690 The Dragon King had to admit that he was really a talented girl. He had arranged at all levels. He was still questioning the spirit. He just let his son''s beloved change his body. Why should he use the whole dragon family to escort her. Now he understands. This is an event that has long been supposed to happen. For example, the Shura will take advantage of this opportunity to attack the dragon clan when they see the boundary of Dragon Valley broken. If they are not fully prepared, they are likely to be in a hurry, but now that they are fully prepared, they can cope more easily. As long as they kill the blood sucking monsters of the Shura clan who have broken into the Dragon Valley, do not let them destroy the array, and repair the boundary of Dragon Valley in time, everything will be under control. On this day, when lingshiyin and the Dragon skeleton fused, the comfortable Dragon Valley suddenly became boiling. After that, foreign enemies invaded and the array was activated. It can be described as thrilling and exciting! At the same time, thousands of blood sucking monsters of the Shura clan were sealed in the Dragon Valley, which made it difficult to fly. At the same time, the dense blood sucking monsters were frantically hitting the boundary. Yin Xiu turned into a silver dragon, with his men struggling to kill countless Shura blood sucking monsters. On the other hand, in the Dharma array filled with spiritual power, the three spirits and seven Spirits of lingshiyin have disappeared, and they are completely attached to the dead dragon skeleton. It should not be too late. The fierce struggle in the sky outside the Dharma array turned a blind eye to the fierce struggle. On that day, the bodies of the Shura people in the sky fell like rain one after another. She opened her beautiful eyes coldly, looked up at the mantra on the jade mirror in the sky, and began to recite the mantra she had changed. For a time, the chanting and chanting sound, like the ancient Sanskrit, resounded through the whole dragon valley. The array that resists the thunderbolt absorbs the thunder curse from two thunderbolts. At this moment, the whole array is full of energy field, and the power of thunder curse is constantly transformed into spiritual power. Through the tip of the square pillars of the array, four forces are formed, and constantly converge into the Dragon skeleton which is still motionless, still without heartbeat and breathing. The thunder splitting power collected by this array is transformed into spiritual power and then injected into the Dragon skeleton. It is like pacing the heart of a body. The thread of lightning pattern is full of the blue and beautiful dragon skeleton in the sky. A little bit of it is invisible to the naked eye. After that, Gong Si Yu and others all cast their Dharma together to inject infinite spiritual power into the eyebrows of the Dragon skeleton. The demon would put the Shura people close to the attack array, waiting for the good news to come. But this was just the beginning. He didn''t feel any change in the dead dragon skeleton, but he could not see the spirits and spirits hidden in the spiritual world. At this time, I do not know is the soul of the Dragon into the body is really provoked by the anger of heaven, do not know what is going on. In an instant, three successive Tianxun thunder robbers suddenly fell, and at the same time, they broke through the three areas within the boundary of Dragon Valley! Three more times, it hit the anti thunder RAID array. This time, there were three thunder, but Linggui was not scared, but the child in her belly seemed to be scared. Her bulging stomach was convulsed and shrank suddenly, which made Linggui''s heart tense. However, she could only endure the pain and continue to recite the incantation continuously. The thunder looting energy absorbed by the array suddenly reaches a peak value, and there is a sign of overload resisting thunder robbery. Over the sky, the boundary of Dragon Valley was damaged in three places at the same time. Thousands of dragons soared into the sky at the same time, forming three groups in good order. They resisted the swarming Shura people, and raced against time to quickly repair the loopholes in the border. Just at this time, the spirit recited the last word of the mantra. With the shaking of the earth and mountains, colorful aura burst out from the round hole of the jade mirror, which reflected the sky covered by black clouds and rolling thunder clouds, forming five color auspicious clouds surrounded by spectacular Nebula whirlpool. After using the jade mirror, it shrinks instantly and falls into the hands of Linggui. At the same time, Linggui took back his spiritual power, supported his stomach, relaxed, turned to gongsiyu and said, "it''s your turn to recast the golden body. You three speed up. There are more and more Shura in the sky." "Crafty son, give my bow to yinxiu and let him use it!" The process of recasting the golden body was originally completed by Jiang Ziwen and Gong Siyu, but now with aro, it seems that the process can be accelerated. Hearing the words, he grasped the sun destroying God bow of Gongsi island in one hand, nodded, and immediately took the Black Lotus out of the array. The blood sucking monsters of the Shura did not get through the encirclement of the dragon clan and came to them. So their phalanx is safe for the time being. As soon as Linggui came out, he took a heavy golden bow, supported his waist, and took a breath. Then he saw the demon coming face to face and asked, "what''s the matter?" "The first step has been completed, and the next step is to recast the gold body. After all, the dragon has died for so long. It seems that it has not decayed for thousands of years, but in fact, its nerves and internal organs have been damaged. You are here to guard. I will send the bow to yinxiu.""Well, you can find a fierce beast to accompany you." The demon looks at the sky that is covered by black clouds and covered by dense Shura people. It''s too dense. If you go alone, don''t get into trouble. "Lord Yin and Yang, I will accompany you." Candle dragon is the first to stand out. Without waiting for the spirit to speak, suddenly into a candle dragon, carrying the spirit on the sky. Yinxiu is worthy of being the first expert of the dragon clan. He is the most brave fighting dragon. He sits on the candle dragon and holds the golden bow of Gongsi island. He can see that yinxiu turns into a silver white dragon from a distance, sweeping thousands of Shura blood sucking monsters. With one strike, the sky looks like a blood sucking monster rain. It is extremely fierce. He is also helping hundreds of dragons working together to mend the boundary of Dragon Valley to gain time and keep the Shura people who want to flood into the Dragon Valley out. "Yin Xiu! next! The emperor called for me to bring you the bow With a cry from the spirit, the silver Xiu, surrounded by the blood sucking monsters of the Shura clan, protrudes from the encirclement and flies into the form of an adult. He catches the golden bow thrown by the ghost into the air. "Help me in the snow! Thank him for me "You''re welcome." He waved his hand. Yinxiu wanted to take the bow and turn around. He thought of something, and then he looked back at Linggui, "how did you come out? Now What''s up? " "For the time being, everything is going well. They are recasting the golden body and repairing the damaged part of your sister''s Dragon skeleton. Don''t worry! As long as the Shura people don''t go into the array to make trouble and destroy the dragon bones, there will be no problem. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1691 The sky is dark, blocking out the sun, like the end of the day. LINGJI sits on the head of candlelong. When she tells yinxiu that success can be guaranteed as long as there is no damage and disturbance from the blood sucking monster of the Shura clan, yinxiu resolutely takes the golden bow belonging to gongsiyu and firmly nods to her. "Good! I will strictly guard against this area, and will not let any blood sucking monster fly to the array below In order to be able to see the resurrected sister and know the last memory of her sister before she died, Yin Xiu swore. LINGJI has always felt that the dragon clan has the advantage of crushing against the Shura people. But when she saw the fight between the dragon and the Shura, she realized that it was not the case. The blood sucking monsters of the Shura people are two meters high. They are like lightning. They like to swarm together and attack in groups. They have sharp fangs. There are holes in their teeth that can suck blood. However agile and responsive a hundred meters long dragon is, it is impossible to have tens of thousands of them. The hundreds of thousands of blood sucking monsters of the Shura people can attack without damage. The dragon clan does not have an advantage. Because of its huge body size, the attack area will become larger. Therefore, no wonder the dragon clan and the Shura people have been fighting for millions of years, resulting in countless deaths and injuries. Many dragons died miserably, and some even had their blood sucked dry. Linggui sits on the head of the candle dragon, and there are blood sucking monsters diving to attack her, but they are blocked by the Black Lotus beside her. "Xiaojier! Don''t stay here. Get down! It''s too dangerous! " The Black Lotus flickers, anxious way. When Linggui gives yinxiu a golden bow and returns to the central stone platform of Dragon Valley where the array is located Chiyou, the demon God, was transformed into the original form. He was towering like a giant. He held a black iron sword in his hand. The sword pointed to the sky. He looked like a knight defending the array. He was extremely fierce. Taotie, Xiaoyao, inky black, ink white and hellhound ugliness also turned into the original forms. The terrifying glutton turned into a terrifying ancient ferocious beast, which was as high as 10 meters. It kept catching the corpses of blood sucking monsters falling from the sky. It opened its mouth to catch it and moved there. It was like a walking swallowing monster, swallowing into the stomach and eating with relish. However, it attracted frequent eyesight from the demons and candle dragons. "It''s weird! What kind of things do you keep? " The demon pointed to Taotie, and then pointed to the tiny, but still not dead on the ground. He turned to Mo Hei, an 18 meter high mythical beast. He squatted on the ground and kept meowing, licking his paws and shooting his claws to beat the fallen Shura blood sucking monster. He was impartial and photographed the demon. There was also the huge white boa constrictor. It was just long enough to encircle the circle of the array, so it surrounded the array. It opened its mouth and bit its tail. It did not say a word, but thought it was asleep. What''s more, the hell dog with three heads raised by LINGJI is bigger than that of Mo Hei. It is running and jumping around the array to learn dog barking. Three heads of one beast are fighting for a blood sucking monster that has been torn apart. "I smile at the beast, that is to see the evil spirit." "Are you sure these things are all right?" "Sure!" Linggui jumps off the back of the candle dragon, holds his stomach subconsciously, and then goes to the demon. Looking at the situation inside the array, he sees Gong Siyu, Jiang Ziwen and aro working together to recast the Dragon skeleton which is attached to the spirit hidden soul. The Dragon skeleton is floating in the air at the moment, and the state has begun to change, "how about? You see, the Dragon skeleton, which has been dead for thousands of years, has begun to have a lively luster on its surface. " Speaking of this, the demon''s face looked a little better and nodded, "Well! I can feel that the gold thread that keeps pouring into the Dragon skeleton is repairing the damaged part of the Dragon skeleton. I see hope "Don''t be happy too early. This is only the second step. After this step is completed, there is still the last step. Only when that step is completed can we count the final success." LINGJI looks at the fierce battle above her head. She is in a high mood to see the huge flying dragons coming from all directions. Part of them are united to repair the boundary, and some fight hard. Without sighing at the bottom of my heart, what a united race! Why The protoss can never be so united? At the same time, Linggui found another problem. The beautiful eyes are cold and cold, and the beautiful leaf eyebrows of the distant mountain are close together. Feeling that there was something wrong with Linggui''s expression, the demon thought that it was something wrong with the rebirth technique of lingshiyin in the array. He breathed, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with ah yin "No LINGJI shook his head and looked at the blood sucking monster of the Shura clan in the sky. "What is that?" "Don''t you think it''s strange? A month ago, after I escaped from the outside with your mother''s empress Jinzhu, the Shura always ambushed and harassed the dragon people from time to time outside the boundary of the Dragon Valley. After knowing the location of the Dragon Valley, they have never left. It seems that they have been monitoring the Dragon Valley. In fact, such a small-scale harassment and ambush is meaningless, unless... "The spirit is strange and wants to speak again. He looks at the devil with complicated complexion. At the demon meeting, she immediately understood the meaning of the spirit, and then her words went on: "unless someone commands them from behind, the ultimate goal is not to harass and ambush, but to find a way to break the boundary of Dragon Valley." "Killing the emperor." "The blood sucking monster of the Shura nationality is a low-level creature that has degenerated to its original form. Although it has a brain, it will never have such intelligence quotient. You can use this method to test, you say Does killing emperor want to plan something secretly? Do you want to unite with the Shura to break the Dragon territory "I don''t rule out this possibility, but the emperor killer knows that there are tens of millions of dragon people, and he can''t kill them just because he wants to kill them. So he just asks a group of cannon fodder to test, show and track, and find the location of Dragon Valley. Now these Shura people may know that the way to make the Dragon Valley''s border fail is to punish the thunder." After a pause, the devil''s face became more and more ugly, more dignified than the spirit. "You said that, I have a bad feeling. Next, I''m afraid that after a long time, the emperor killing will work out a set of methods to deal with the father king, the dragon family and you." "That is to say, the battle of life and death can not be avoided. The final battle between us and the emperor killing will soon come..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1692 The spirit strange mood is extremely heavy, she and the devil at the same time looking at the fierce battle sky The final battle of life and death is either killing the emperor or killing them. At that time, I don''t know how many companions will sacrifice and leave them. This day will never come. She didn''t know whether she was sentimental after she was pregnant, or whether she was. She couldn''t bear to think that someone would die and hurt. And, in five months, she''s going to have a baby. It seems like a long time, but the emperor will come to fight against them at any time. At that time, will she delay everyone? Will Gong Si Yu be distracted in order to protect her? Can her baby still be born safely? An hour passed Two hours later Three hours, four hours Unconsciously, it was noon. After being robbed by thunder, the dragon clan will work together to repair all the damaged areas of the Dragon Valley border. No bloodsucking monster of the Shura clan can break in. The Dragon King, with a group of good brothers of the dragon family, returned triumphantly with yinxiu. The whole dragon valley was jubilant. The flying dragons circled in the sky, searching for the blood sucking monster corpses that had fallen all over the Dragon Valley, looking for the fish that had escaped the net. Gong Siyu, Jiang Ziwen and aro, from the early morning to the present, have focused on repairing the damaged dragon bones with the advanced technique of "recasting the golden body", so as to ensure that the last step of lingshiyin can be reborn smoothly. Behind them, Liuyun, lingshang, baiwuyou, adversity, silence and fengjinxuan continuously infuse them with deeper spiritual power to speed up the completion. Recasting the golden body, countless threads of golden light constantly shuttle back and forth in the Dragon skeleton, which is more difficult to control than imagined. In the middle of the afternoon, gongsiyu, Jiang Ziwen and aro''s forehead had begun to show sweat. Because they had stood for a long time, kept a posture still, and recast the golden body, which had been handed down from ancient times, was like a large psychic pump. It seemed that they had to drain the spiritual power of the three people before giving up. When the Dragon King and yinxiu went back together, they saw the blue dragon skeleton in the sky and the golden light. The Dragon scales reflected the strange brilliance, as if they had been given life. They were no longer full of death. Their eyes were full of surprise. "How are you doing The Dragon King seemed to be in a good mood. He patted his eldest son on the back, looked at Linggui and asked. "The recasting should be almost finished, and it''s going well." As soon as the strange words fell, the Dragon King looked at his eldest son and began to think about the good days for his eldest son and second daughter-in-law, "Stinky boy! When is the wedding banquet going to be held? Longgu hasn''t been busy for a long time. How many are you going to have after marriage? Although your brothers have a family, but the mother dragon''s stomach is not competitive. So far, I haven''t felt the joy of being a grandfather. How long will you live in Dragon Valley and three realms? Do you have any plans? " The demon was really speechless by his father. "Father! Ah Yin hasn''t been reborn, and you haven''t even scratched the eight characters, you''ve started to think about the future? " "Well, it''s a bit urgent, but You also have to plan early, plan early, prepare early! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The demon had a black face, and he seemed to be unable to stand the Dragon King. However, he felt that he was still full of expectation. The beautiful Ying dragon, whose sky is blue and white, has gradually come to life in the process of recasting the golden body. Even the Dragon teeth have recovered their luster, and the beautiful white hair on the top of the dragon head has begun to regain brightness, smooth as silk, and floating slightly with the wind. Another long hour passed. Finally, Gong Siyu, Jiang Ziwen and aro opened their eyes at the same time. They still did not let go, cut off the spirit power to the Dragon skeleton, but stopped casting the golden body. The spirit sees namely, the smile on the face fades gradually however, "they are good, I want to go in to finish the last step." Almost colleagues of yinxiu and Tianmo are staring at the beautiful female dragon in the array, which is full of vitality, but still has no breath and heartbeat Spirit and guile re entered the array. She didn''t say that. In fact, she was nervous. After all, for the first time, success or failure is at one stroke, error, failure, success, success. She shoulders the heavy responsibility of whether the devil can stay with her beloved for generations to come, and whether she can let yinxiu see the resurrected "sister". Therefore, LINGJI dare not relax. In the array, Gong Siyu, Jiang Ziwen and aro look tired. Their arms have been raised and supported for a whole morning, pouring their own spiritual power into the Dragon skeleton. The last step of Nirvana mantra is to completely integrate the Dragon skeleton and the soul of lingshiyin. The human soul and the dragon body are melted into the blood and bones, and the soul is connected with the brain in the dragon body. All their spiritual powers are gathered at the dragon head to give a thoroughly activated blow!Of course, last night, in order to increase the chance of success, LINGJI thought of a more safe way to make up for the accident. She used her black lotus, the Golden Lotus attached to the sun destroying bow of Gongsi Island, and aro''s dark red lotus. After the three lotus flowers were combined, they covered the dragon and were reborn in the lotus. Without hesitation, Linggui took aro''s red lotus, and immediately manipulated the golden bow of Gongsi island. The three spiritual tools were temporarily combined together and suddenly shrouded the huge dragon. Reciting the last section of Nirvana mantra, the seal in the hand is constantly changing. A purple light beam rises from the magical hands and shoots the light into the center of the dragon''s eyebrows through three lotus flowers. Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the array! In the middle of the eyebrows of the Dragon skeleton and dragon head, at the moment of touching the mysterious purple spiritual power, a column of Blue Dragon Spirit suddenly soared into the sky! Breaking through the clouds and dispersing the thick black clouds, the cloud surges, the color is long, the aura of heaven and earth is mixed with the real spirit of the dragon spirit that erupts from the dragon body, forming a huge blue and purple whirlpool under the sky. The whirlpool condenses the thick Dragon Spirit from the Dragon skeleton! The blue sky on the stone platform was nearly 100 meters long. It seemed that the mother dragon was stimulated by external forces. She jerked suddenly. The tail of the dragon was tumbling, the dragon''s whiskers were fluttering, and the dragon''s eyes were closed. The demon was excited and subconsciously clenched his fist. Yinxiu didn''t dare to blink. Alive! Are you alive? But soon, the beautiful female dragon on the stone platform collapsed again, and her eyes were not opened. It''s as if the doctor in the emergency room is constantly stimulating the patient with cardiac arrest by electric shock. In the same way, the spirit is constantly using spiritual power to activate the female dragon and stimulate the female dragon to wake up. "Emperor! Brother Jiang Wang, the spiritual strength is not enough! Come again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1693 The clever words made gongsiyu and Jiang Ziwen strengthen their strength. Aro also learned from them, and suddenly injected a large amount of vigorous spiritual power into the blue female dragon that day. Under the stimulation of their powerful spiritual power, in an instant, yinxiu''s dead sister Yinlan''s Dragon skeleton suddenly opened the pair of light blue clear dragon eyes. All of a sudden, the closest thing to the female dragon is the spirit. LINGJI was startled. He saw the mother dragon''s pale blue and beautiful pupil constriction and enlargement at a close distance. There was no pupil laxity, and he had gradually had a look! "Do not interrupt the supply of spiritual power! The pupil is not lax! She''s starting to react! " LINGJI reached out his hand and excitedly called out to Gongsi Yu! Around the stone platform of Longgu and on the cliffs, more and more giant dragons are waiting there, waiting for a dead dragon to be reborn by the soul of the human race. They are all looking forward to it. But at this time, no one found that there was a small sound in a bush not far from the stone platform. However, due to the sound of many dragons roaring in the air, the tiny sound could not be detected. The demon was staring at the beautiful female dragon in the blue sky, because the skeleton of the female dragon No, now it should be called the dragon body, attached to the soul of his family ah Yin. He is so nervous. For tens of thousands of years, he has never been so nervous at this moment. His breath starts to be short. When he suddenly returns to his mind, his palms are filled with sweat. Will it work? Then, he can stay with the people he loves forever, and ah yin becomes a member of the dragon clan. Waiting anxiously, palpitation to feel that the heart is almost out of the heart. Looking at the mother dragon who had been dead for thousands of years, Tianmo was twitching and opening his eyes. He was directing gongsiyu over and over again. They constantly increased the injection of spiritual power, and stimulated and activated the soul of the female dragon and the spirit of lingshiyin with the powerful spiritual power. He was boiling all over. Around the deafening sound of the Dragon chant, the spirit of the delicate sound of drinking, as if all become auditory hallucinations. All the surrounding scenes slowed down. Among the gloomy pupils of the demon, only the female dragon, whose spiritual power was stimulated by them, kept showing signs of resurrection. All the dragon people, surrounded by the giant dragons, are encouraging and shouting for help! No one, no dragon noticed, and there was more and more movement in the bush. Without the reaction of all the people and the dragon, a terrifying monster with a length of two meters, full of fangs, scarlet eyes and scarlet like ghosts, darted out of the bush like a shadow in the wind. Like a flash of lightning, "whoosh" ran into the ghost set to block the thunder disaster In the array! At that moment, LINGJI, gongsiyu and Jiang Ziwen all carried their backs. But Feng Jinxuan and others standing behind them watched a thing break through the array and fly in. They rushed towards the beautiful female dragon lying on the stone platform aggressively, like an assassin, trying to destroy all this. In a flash, the demon glared at his eyes in disbelief, and yinxiu took a breath of cold air. The Dragon King suddenly reflected what had happened, and roared angrily -- "come on! Lailong! Something''s not dead! Into the array! Save the king''s eldest daughter-in-law! Come on "Ah Yin..." The devil''s eyes were red with anger. In a moment, the whole person seemed to be crazy. He roared and cried, "it''s weird! Behind it Then he rushed to enter the array, but the speed of the thing was too fast. It was about to peck the dragon''s eyes. It had opened its ferocious fangs. Almost at the same time, the demons and yinxiu rushed into the array. "Si Yu! Brother Ziwen! Aro! Back of the line Feng Jinxuan was also shocked. "Sister! Sister, your side Are you going to fail! As long as one of the three Gongsi islands interrupts the spiritual power transmission, and as long as the dragon body is bitten by the blood sucking monster of the "leaky fish" of the Shura clan without being fully activated, any slight mistake will lead to their previous achievements being wasted and everything will be zero. LINGJI suddenly side eyes, see a sharp mouth fangs monster is close, it issued a piercing scream. Suddenly, he squinted at the beautiful eyes, and suddenly reached out to grab the monster''s neck with bare hands to avoid the blood sucking monster from touching the dragon. "Son of a bitch! How can you be such an ugly thing... " The three words of destruction have not been said, the hand has touched the monster''s neck, but the next second, her eyes suddenly light a dark! A powerful dog''s head looked down and bent down his giraffe like neck. "Ah woo" and "click" came from his waist. In the moment when the blood sucking monster wanted to attack the dragon, he was bitten off. Then, the dog''s head which stretched out was extremely protective of food and snatched the blood sucking monster from the hands of the spirit. In the air, the hell dog with a height of dozens of meters was ugly. Three heads on one body were fighting for a blood sucking monster. The head was taken off by the left dog head, and the body was snatched by the middle one, and then it entered the bloody mouth of the dog head on the right.One swallow, but also drop a few drops of disgusting black blood on the top of the spirit. Hell dog ugly see that is, busy care about bending down the neck, stretched out the huge dog tongue, "suck slip" a, licked the spirit of a strange head of foul saliva. At the same time, Tianmo and yinxiu rushed into the array and were frozen in place. The Dragon King called for several giant dragons. However, the dragon was too big. The array was so big that they didn''t dare to enter. They were afraid to destroy the array and make some mistakes. But they''re not needed. "Ha! Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha ha! In law girl, the ugly dog you keep is really useful at critical moments The Dragon King was relieved and then laughed wildly. With a black face and a little orchid finger, she fiddled with her sticky sideburns and broken hair. "Ha ha" said, without saying anything more. She just turned around, stretched out her hand to check the situation of the dragon, and immediately looked back and gave the three of them a look. Wave after wave, a steady stream of spiritual power like the vast ocean was poured into the dragon''s body However, for some reason, the dragon body, which has integrated the soul of the spiritual world, has not opened its eyes again, let alone any movement. This does not let people''s heart up. At this moment, all of them don''t know that lingshiyin is integrated into the dragon body. After the soul and the dragon body are perfectly matched, he can clearly hear the sound and voice around him. But the dragon was so heavy that he couldn''t move. He tried to control the Dragon more than once, but failed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1694 In the dragon''s body, lingshiyin even heard the cry of the demon. The roar made him heartache, because the voice of the demon was full of fear and despair. Is something going on? He has no idea. He was trapped in the dragon body, and his spirits seemed to be stuck in the body, unable to leave, but unable to control the body. His body was like an invisible force to hold him back. He could see the organs in the dragon. This female dragon''s muscle, heart, dense blood vessels, muscle tissue Bones. Lingshiyin clearly remembers that when he first came into the dragon, everything around him was black with the smell of death and corruption. Many blood vessels and muscle tissues were blackened, and even the heart was atrophic black. But now, it''s very different. The heart is blood red now, but it doesn''t have a heartbeat. It''s like the host computer of a computer has been trying to connect to the computer''s display screen, but I don''t know where it has not been activated and can''t connect to each other. Gradually, the consciousness of lingshiyin soul entered the brain of the dragon body. He understood why he couldn''t control the dragon. The dragon''s brain was gradually recovering from a completely blackened and dead state to a fresh state, but it was still recovering, not completely recovered. However, lingshiyin can see many gray memory fragments in the memory layer of the dragon''s brain intermittently. They are very incomplete memories, and I can''t see them clearly. Lingshiyin has always kept yinxiu''s wish in mind. He knew that the original owner of the dragon body was yinxiu''s sister Yinlan. Yinxiu wanted to see the memory fragments of the dragon body in the brain through the resurrected dragon body. He thought that, in any case, he would fulfill his wish for yinxiu. Lingshiyin waited patiently, waiting for the dragon''s brain to be activated a little bit, from a completely dead black to a fresh brain He didn''t know how long he had been waiting. All he knew was, suddenly, his whole soul was connected with the dragon''s brain! It''s like the computer that crashed is reactivated again. It can move! He can control the dragon. At the same time, outside. She didn''t know what was going on inside the dragon. She kept urging Feng Jinxuan and Gongsi Yu to increase the strength and intensity of spiritual power. At the same time, she thought it was not enough, too slow or too slow. Regardless of her pregnancy, she joined gongsiyu and poured spiritual power into the center of the dragon''s eyebrows ¡£ Hanging on her top, she felt the loss of spirit and power, and began to recover for her. The dragon body is like a large "water pump", "vampire", inhaled their spiritual power, but there is no sign of awakening. "Black and white! Gluttonous candle dragon! Little girl! Help With a roar from the spirit demon, five fierce beasts entered the array one after another from the outside and injected spiritual power into the body of the dragon. At the same time, the spiritual power transformed from the excessive force of heaven''s punishment and thunder robbery into the dragon''s body was constantly infused into the Dharma array. In this way, the joint efforts of the four sides, the rapid pouring of spiritual power into the shed. In an instant! All of a sudden, the whole array was lifted off by a burst of energy wave from the dragon! All of them were knocked down by that energy. Seeing LINGJI from the edge of the stone platform, the whole person leans back to fall. Gong Siyu flies over quickly with his eyes and hands, and the whole person cushions on the back of Linggui to ensure that his daughter-in-law will not fall miserably. "Did you fall? Let me see! " The transmission of spiritual power was interrupted, but Gong Si Yu did not care about it. He lifted up the spirit and looked up and down. He was very nervous. "Do you have a stomachache? Is there any discomfort? " LINGJI ate a mouthful of putty. "Bah" several times, he leaned faintly in gongsiyu''s arms, and his big stomach was against gongsiyu. "It''s not uncomfortable. It''s just ugly saliva. I want to vomit..." "It''s all right, spit on the ground." Gong Siyu carefully patted LINGJI''s back. He had two ancestors in his stomach. He didn''t want anything wrong with LINGJI. He couldn''t do anything. Lingshang was very unlucky. He was lifted by the force just now. His forehead bumped into a huge stone, and his head burst into blood and covered his forehead. The blood overflowed along his fingers. Before the wound healed, the blood gushed out, which was frightening. Jiang Ziwen saw that, he lifted lingshang from the ground, grabbed his delicate cheek with his big palm, twisted his eyebrows, and quickly wiped the blood flowing down his cheek with his sleeve. "If you are a mortal, you will die if you fall." While wiping, on the other hand, he scares the spirit war Road mercilessly. "Do you speak like that! I''m hurt "If you can''t die, you''ll recover in a moment."¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziwen succeeded in killing the sky. At this time, aro couldn''t believe it, pointing to the light blue eyes that had been reopened on the stone platform, she was quietly looking at all of them and shouting, "look! Alive! Alive! It''s not dead! " The one hundred meter long blue beautiful female dragon in the sky was staring at all the people in front of her with her light blue and clear eyes. She looked at everything around her curiously through her eyes. She burst out a breath, but she didn''t frighten them, but she scared herself. Suddenly, the whole dragon started to struggle. She can''t control the tail of a dragon and can''t fly. She can only crawl and stagger with the claws of a dragon. She is like a newborn cub, completely unfamiliar with the habits of the dragon! The demon stood in the same place, excited and unable to move his steps. He was surprised to gaze at the reborn Dragon Mother dragon, success! He''s alive! Yinxiu couldn''t believe it. He looked at the female dragon who opened her eyes again, moved, breathed and had a heartbeat. "Dragon King Yes, it did, didn''t it? " "Well! It''s done The Dragon King calmly looked at what happened in front of him. Suddenly, he completely changed his outlook on LINGJI and his party. He admired him. After a helpless glance at the demons standing there, lingshiyin, learning from those giant dragons flying and circling in the sky, suddenly unfolded his Snow Dragon Wings. When the Snow Dragon Wings unfolded, it was tens of meters wide! After several attempts to incite him, lingshiyin took off, and his center of gravity flew unsteadily into the air. Every time he waved the dragon''s wings, his speed would increase. Without controlling the flight speed and the contraction of the Dragon Wings, all the eyes were in good harmony. Everyone watched the blue and beautiful dragon flying half way up the cliff and suddenly fell into the sky, laughing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1695 Linggui looks up to the sky and looks at the demon holding a peerless beauty from the sky. Her delicate and enchanting face suddenly unfolds a flower like beautiful smile. Because she saw lingshiyin change from a man to a woman. However, she did not feel weird, but felt that, surprisingly beautiful. Maybe ghost was born to be a woman, but it was a pity that she had a wrong birth and became a man. The demon holding the spirit world hidden firmly fell between them. As soon as the Dragon King Qingcang saw the living lingshiyin, he changed from the dragon body to the human form. He was surprised, but also was completely transformed into a woman''s eldest daughter-in-law''s appearance. "Modern learning? Will you switch between the dragon body and the human form so soon? The young Dragons of our dragon clan have to learn for a year and a half before they can become villains The Dragon King looked at lingshiyin''s face thoughtfully, stroked his chin and nodded, "it seems that this king is a dummy Oh, no, it''s not a dummy now. It''s Is it true that the daughter-in-law of the prospective eldest daughter-in-law, as the daughter-in-law of this king said, is intelligent and outstanding? " Lingshiyin was bashfully wrapped in the black robe of the demon, with her eyes closed and her eyelashes trembling. She was flattered by the Dragon King. "Let me down." She said softly to the demon. But because there were no shoes, they could only bare feet, but there were a lot of gravel on the ground, which made the demon not willing to let lingshiyin stand on the ground. "Hold it. If you have something to say to them, it will not hinder you." Arrogant and awe inspiring opening way, the demon bowed his head and fell on the forehead of lingshiyin. Lingshiyin had no choice but to take a look at the Dragon King and Jiang Ziwen. In a moment, his eyes turned to Yin Xiu, who had been standing beside the Dragon King and never spoke. When they first came to Longgu, any of them felt that the leader of Yinglong clan was extremely inhumane, almost to the point of disgusting. However, after getting along with each other for a month, everyone felt that yinxiu, the leader of Yinglong nationality, was a man of cold exterior and warm heart, who was upright and straightforward. He attaches great importance to brotherhood, but seldom pays attention to women''s wives, that''s all. At the same time, he lived in seclusion with the four spirits. Yin Xiu''s eyes were full of shock when he looked at lingshiyin, but there was a complex look of familiarity and strangeness, full of excitement, deep in his eyes. Lingshiyin was the first to break the silence between the two people. She was clean and pure, just like the unknown white flower that bloomed all over the Dragon Valley. It was very pleasing to the eyes. "I saw many memory fragments stored in your sister''s activated brain memory layer. Some were young, some were growing up, some were dying. All the fragments were related to you ¡­¡­ I think it''s precious to you. " Lingshiyin''s words were like a surprise, which made yinxiu''s eyes flash with ecstasy. "Can you tell me? Or Can you see it? " As if the heart was about to jump out of his heart, Yin Xiu took a deep breath and went to the spiritual world. "How about dictation alone? I have a present for you Lingshiyin shows a beautiful and mysterious smile towards yinxiu, reaches out his green jade finger, and signals yinxiu to wait for a moment. Then, we can see that lingshiyin''s hands are constantly changing simple seals. Then, from his temples, strands of light blue memories are stripped. Those memories turn into light blue light, which are separated from the brain by lingshiyin, forming a memory light ball the size of a palm. "Do you have any gems? Living is, that kind of crystal, can seal the memory ball of the container is OK, had better be smaller, so that you carry with you Lingshiyin gently cultivates Taoism towards silver. Yin Xiu was stunned slightly, and then looked for a circle from himself, but could not find the crystal or gem that could be sealed. But at this time, after hearing lingshiyin''s words, the dragon, especially the mother dragon, threw many colorful and crystal stones to yinxiu. "Here! Leader of yinxiu! Take it "Leader of yinxiu! Use mine! My crystal is big ¡­¡­ Linggui watched a group of huge and incomparable female dragons constantly throwing bright and beautiful stones at yinxiu. Those are precious stones, or rare multicolored ores. People who don''t know think it is a stone smashing silver repair, the scene is quite amazing. Yinxiu was grateful and nodded to the female dragons. Then, looking around, he picked up a blue crystal about the size of a light blue egg and handed it to lingshiyin. Light blue, the color of his sister''s dragon body, is very meaningful. After getting the blue crystal, lingshiyin carefully sealed all the collected memory balls into the blue crystal. After sealing with magic, when the gift was given to yinxiu, he said, "the memory inside can be viewed through this crystal at any time. It will be sealed permanently and will not disappear." "Thank you..."Yinxiu shook his hands, solemnly holding the crystal full of his sister''s memory, tightly holding it in his hand. "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of your sister''s dragon body, and I will live a wonderful life instead of her I will never let you down Thank you for giving me a chance to be reborn again and allow me to have this beautiful dragon body. " Like swearing, lingshiyin looked at yinxiu seriously and said with gratitude. "How does it feel to be resurrected? The sun is warm and the blood is provoked. With body temperature, it is no longer as cold as the dead. Do you think the whole person has survived? " Linggui is surrounded by Gongsi Yu in his arms and looks at lingshiyin with a smile. "It''s like having the whole world." Lingshiyin looks at the demon. This man is his whole world Oh, by the way, now, it''s not him, it''s her. "This should be the happiest thing in this month, under the threat of regicide." Gong Siyu''s beautiful face also showed a trace of gratifying smile, the baby''s arms around his daughter-in-law, at the same time, he also felt happy for the demons and spirit world hidden together. "It''s better to take advantage of today''s liveliness and hang so many blood sucking monsters of the Shura people and hold a wedding directly." Lingshang hands chest, lazily leaning on Jiang Ziwen''s broad shoulder side, magnificent purple eyes flashing excited, proposed. Hearing this, the Dragon King nodded heavily, "I think it is feasible. I will let my eldest son marry his daughter-in-law. Everyone is happy! Longgu has not been so busy for a long time! " It''s urgent, that''s quick. After finishing up the array, the Dragon King gave a direct order to hold the wedding of the eldest son of the Dragon King and lingshiyin tonight. The whole family helped and the whole family was busy and arranged together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1696 When the nirvana rebirth mantra was completed, the Dragon Valley was already approaching evening. So this is a huge wedding. There are too many things to prepare, and the wedding room needs to be decorated. That''s quite a project. But fortunately, tens of thousands of Dragons of the dragon clan worked together to help, and soon completed the wedding site and wedding room layout. In addition, they also joined the ranks of helping. With a variety of flowers and plants, combined with incantation, into a red sea of flowers to highlight the festive. With dead branches and trees, it has become a red lantern that must be used for marriage. There is one hanging at the gate of all the Dragon caves, and the whole Dragon Valley looks jubilant. The red carpet bridal dress, the wedding room is in the small wooden house built by Tianmo for lingshiyin. It is only that the cabin has been reinforced and expanded by gongsiyu, Jiang Ziwen and a group of old men. It has become spacious and exquisite. Although there are no high-end wedding accessories, because the three realms in Longgu are abundant, it also gives people a sense of happiness. Late at night, LINGJI looked at the watch of the eye palace Siyu at 8:00 p.m. Feng Jinxuan used his astrology and divination skills to calculate, and then decided that 8:30, which happened to be the most auspicious time of the day, could have a wedding ceremony. Tens of thousands of dragons from the whole dragon valley came with their families, some of them with their families. They occupied the top, waist and bottom of the mountain of Longwang cave. Inside the cave was the place where Tianmo and lingshiyin held the wedding ceremony. At this time, the inside and outside of the Dragon had been surrounded by dragons. They have transformed into human forms, some sitting with happy faces, some standing, some with shoulder to shoulder, drinking wine, eating the barbecue of blood sucking monsters of the Shura people, and excited with excitement. It was more exciting and exciting than the world cup. There are also a large number of giant dragons that are not transformed into adult forms, because in Dragon Valley, many dragons prefer to keep dragon shape rather than become human beings. Linggui holds her big belly, always pulling her brother and Liuyun. Jiang Ziwen shuttles around the place where there are many dragons. The smiling face greets people and keeps talking with the dragons. On the other hand, the calamity should be connected with Linggui. The two people want to do the same thing. The calamity also drags silent death, Chiyou and baiwuyou. When the Dragon meets, he says mysteriously What''s going on. Gong Si Yu, with Feng Jin Xuan and a Luo, is accompanying the demons. Because Gong Siyu has the experience of being a bridegroom, he is dragged by the demon and has been answering all kinds of questions constantly raised by the demon. "I have told my father that when I go back to the three realms, I will give ah Yin a wedding ceremony. How did you buy the dowry at that time?" "Dowry? I give my people, my heart, my money and all my property to the scab. I have no money and depend on her. That''s all. " Gong Siyu recalled it carefully and replied earnestly. But soon, he remembered something and looked at the demons. "You ran the sixth Empire together with the emperor killers. Your footprints and businesses are all over the world. Is there an amazing amount of assets?" "Well, a hundred billion, that''s just an estimate." Tianmo was wearing a bright red bridegroom''s dress, which was made by the spirit and the craftsmen by magic. It lasted for a day and a night. Because there was nothing in Longgu, I could only change it temporarily by using magic. "But since I promised ah Yin to say goodbye to the past, I would not want those things. The money was dirty. I would not disdain to give it to ah Yin, which was full of human blood It''s up to you to make new money "There is something. I respect you as a man. When you leave the human world, I need a word of help." Gong Si Yu patted the devil on the shoulder and grinned. Thank you "Ah Xuan, ah Ji, where have they been?" From Youyi''s appearance to aro''s original appearance of Laurie, aro looked up at Feng Jinxuan and asked. "They went to make money." "Ha?" "It''s to earn a dowry for ah Yin..." At this moment, outside the Dragon King cave. Linggui takes lingshang, Liuyun and Jiang Ziwen to meet them at the foot of Longwang cave. "How about it? How much? " After meeting, the spirit of the thief with a smile to see the disaster, two people stand behind a tree, like a thief. The calamity immediately faces ah you and the worshippers who follow him. The next second, three big baskets of Rattan Baskets are placed in front of Linggui. It is filled with fist sized rare gemstones, mysterious crystal stones and minerals from the depths of the virtual boundless devil mountain range. In the moonlight, the bright light was so bright and transparent that it was almost blind. "Where are you? How much do you get? " The calamity winked at the spirit. "Shanger! Brother Jiang Wang! Xiao Yun! Go on The spirit crafty looks at the calamity, mysteriously triumphant smile sound, immediately waved to three people behind him. After that, Jiang Ziwen carried two precious stones on his back. Lingshang pushed a simple wooden cart, and Liuyun directly carried five big sacks. All the things were piled on the ground between the ghost and the disaster."I''ve identified them. I thought these gems were worthless rocks, but! It''s not good at all! This virtual boundless is just a world of treasures. All these colorful gemstones are original stones like diamonds, broken jade, and jade. Those crystal stones are extremely rare and highly pure rare metals. If you take one of these things and sell them to the human world, it will be extremely expensive! " "Do you mean we sent it?" A smile of misfortune. "Don''t make any noise! Most of them are dowries for ah Yin. Let''s take some of them, and you will never die "This dragon people''s preference is really special." Lingshang picked up a precious blue gem and looked at it in the moonlight. "I asked. They are born to love bright and shining things. They even want to pick up stars in the past. It''s so simple." "Don''t swear." Jiang Ziwen kicks lingshang''s ass on the side. "Sister! Look at him! Recently, I always care about me. I have a broken head and say I deserve it! It''s not human at all. " "Fight him yourself. If you can''t, don''t shout." The spirit crafty glanced at the eye spirit Shang, carelessly way, "the God demon is on more or the AB ah Yin is on the more?" "All the demons are on!" "OK, I''ll go to the demon and tell him that if you want to earn a wife, you should cooperate with us. Today, I will give them a pass to kill! These diamonds are all ours The two spirits and misfortunes suddenly smile like black hearted merchants. The success of the silence, Jiang Ziwen and their gaze. - when her eldest son got married, Jinzhu, the dragon mother who hatched eggs in the dragon pool, learned of the good news and left the dragon pool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1697 She went to see the spirit world hermit who had become a dragon clan and a woman from a man. Comb her hair and put on the red costume made by Linggui. The dragon people have no mirror, which is a rare thing. They can only see the appearance after dressing up from the reflection in the water. The dragon mother never thought that lingshiyin could make such a great sacrifice and change for her son. "Child, regret it?" The dragon mother gently caresses lingshiyin''s long silky hair. "Regret what? Regret turns into a dragon. Regret is now a woman? " Lingshiyin said with a faint smile, "the demon told me that the dragon clan is the most mysterious, noble and powerful race. I am lucky to be accepted by the Dragon King and be able to choose the dragon body I like. This is a great gift. From a ghost who can''t feel the temperature, from a mortal to a demon like dragon, dragon mother, I am grateful and grateful for the one I got I have never regretted it. " "Dragon mother? Boy, should you change your tongue now? Demon is my first child. What should you call me The dragon mother looked at lingshiyin kindly and asked jokingly. He lowered his head slightly, and his cheek was flushed. Lingshi Yin understood and said, "empress mother..." "Good boy, when I knew my husband wanted you to choose a female dragon, and you really chose a female dragon, I was angry with him. Men are fixed minded and conservative, so I think he is too much. But on that day, the devil told me that you wanted to choose a female dragon as the dragon body. I was even surprised. What do you think?" "Like children." Lingshi Yin''s green and white hands are twining the fringes around the waist of the red robe. "I want to have our own children with demons, which will make me happy and satisfied." After a pause, lingshiyin said again, "what''s more, I look like a woman. Now I really become a woman, and I can still live up to my face." Lingshiyin said, helpless smile, but deep in the eye, but full of happiness. "Demon, the child, didn''t expect to do so many bad things outside. If it wasn''t for you, he would not have turned back Do you know that you are the benefactor of the queen mother and your father The dragon mother said, bending down and hugging lingshiyin from behind. "In the future, you will be the wife of the eldest son of our Dragon King. The whole dragon family will be your strongest support. The queen mother and your father will protect you, good boy." "Thank you Mother. " - in Longgu, due to the lack of materials, underdevelopment, lack of electricity and advanced equipment, the primitive living conditions are more ancient than those in ancient times. With the joint efforts of Tianmo, gongsiyu and Linggu, Lingshi Yin has been transformed into a magnificent and beautiful "ten li red makeup", which is covered with countless petals and has been extended from the bridal cabin To the Dragon King cave. Three thousand green silk is tied into a delicate bun. The curly hair on both sides of the cheek is lined with red yarn. The spirit world is hidden and charming with a smile and a smile. There are all kinds of amorous feelings between the eyebrows, which is absolutely mysterious. Snow flesh is like blood clotting, with a ruddy and healthy luster. The enchanting eyes that shake people''s hearts have changed from the former pupil color to the light blue matching with the blue mother dragon in the sky. Thus, the beauty of the spiritual world is upgraded again. Because the eyes are too clear and pure, the beauty makes people feel that the soul is baptized, and the delicate five features are indistinct under the light gauze A tiny flaw in the silk. Long eyebrows like willows, under the careful description, such as the mountains with Dai, the depth is appropriate. With the help of Yin Xiu, lingshiyin stepped into the Dragon King cave step by step. The thrilling beauty was just intoxicating. Ice blue eyes like shallow spring, white swan neck like jade, noble and elegant. Yes, the person who led lingshiyin to the Dragon King cave wedding site was Yinlan''s elder brother, yinxiu, who was the elder brother of lingshiyin''s former owner. Just like watching his sister get married, Yin Xiu was deeply moved. There were many exclamations and gasps of surprise. All praise the beauty of lingshiyin. "Beautiful! It''s so beautiful. It feels like silver blue has come back to us... " "Who said that we dragon people are all big five and three thick? This is a great beauty! Ha ha ha Many loyal battle dragons under the dragon throne laughed. On the central platform of the Dragon King cave. The Dragon King and the dragon mother sat on the throne together. On the side in front of them stood the demon in the red bridegroom''s robe. , as like as two peas, who were so proud of his eyes, were still looking at the beautiful woman who was walking on his way. He was still the same face as before, but the color of his pupil changed. He changed from a man to a woman. The demon suddenly remembered that when he saw lingshiyin for the first time, he felt that he was like a king who wanted to get rare beauty, cruel and cruel. But at this moment, he was no longer in that mood.He is an ordinary man who wants to be beautiful, does not want the world, abandons ambition, violates and kills the old brotherhood of emperor. The dark and wild fundus of his eyes can only accommodate a person from the spiritual world. His deep feelings are deep into the bone marrow and blood. Yin Xiu led Ling Shiyin and climbed the stairs all the way. Finally, he sent the people around him to the hand of the demon. "I have never thought of my sister''s marriage today, if she had ever given her to me, she would have given me such a custom." Although his sister is really dead, lingshiyin takes the place of his younger sister to regenerate the dead dragon skeleton. In Yin Xiu''s opinion, his sister Yinlan continues to live in a different identity under the control of another person. This is another form of life extension. "It''s a wish I''ve done." Yin Xiu looked at the devil seriously. "Her dragon body is my sister, and she is even my relatives. If you treat her badly, make her sad and make her aggrieved, I will not let you go." Lingshiyin is moved to look at Yin Xiu. He has no relatives. In his opinion, King Jiang is his family member. His good brother fan Wujiu is not here. But yinxiu says that he is a family member. "Yes! I accept your words, and you supervise me. If I make ah Yin sad, you can come and deal with me at any time. " Tianmo tightly held the hand of lingshiyin, rarely restrained his temper, and earnestly practiced Taoism toward Yin. Jiang Ziwen was the witness of the wedding ceremony of Tianmo and lingshiyin. Because Jiang Ziwen is the most respected person in lingshiyin. LINGJI and gongsiyu, as well as everyone, are here to observe the whole ceremony. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1698 "Worship heaven and earth..." Then, Tianmo and lingshiyin held a red band with a big red flower in their hands, facing the Dragon King cave and worshiping the heaven and earth. "The second obeisance Hall..." Jiang Ziwen''s powerful and awe inspiring voice echoed in the Dragon King cave. Tianmo and lingshiyin knelt in front of the Dragon King and the dragon mother, and kowtowed heavily. "Husband and wife worship each other..." The two men bent down and bowed to each other with their four eyes facing each other. The demon never dreamed that it was a problem whether he could hide with the spirit world more than a month ago. But after a short month, as if they had known each other for hundreds or thousands of years, this man had become his only wife and had a dragon wedding with a strong sense of ceremony. He did not expect to be able to return to the arms of his father and mother again, in their common witness, married lingshiyin. The demon took out his own wedding ring made of rare gems. Under the witness of the public, he put it on for the spiritual world, and saw that the spiritual world hidden wore it for himself. This ring was made by Mo Kun after he decided to marry lingshiyin. He found Mo Kun to learn from him. The design is very simple, is a ring drag, inlaid with a pigeon egg size oval blue gem. "When we get back to the human world, I''ll give you another exquisite one." The demon promised to lingshiyin because he felt that his work was too rough to handle. "No, I just like what you do for me. The meaning is different. Of course, what you bought is good, but what you do yourself contains your heart for me." In the court, LINGJI watched others'' demons make a bunch of beautiful wedding rings for lingshiyin. He supported his waist and straightened his stomach, and looked at gongsiyu plaintively. Feel spirit strange pitiful look in the eyes, Gong Si Yu heart is tight, cry not good! "Why didn''t you make a wedding ring for me when you married me? What''s more, he built a wooden house for ah Yin himself, which was used as a sex nest. Why didn''t you make it for me? " Gong Siyu suddenly felt hairy on his back, and was distracted by his weird little eyes. "I think ah Yin is right. What you do by yourself is different from buying." "Good! Good! I''ll go back and make it for you. No, I''ll ask Mok Kun how to make a ring tomorrow, and I''ll make you a beautiful one, too? I''ll design a big house myself. " After the wedding ceremony, when Jiang Ziwen stepped down from the high platform, he heard Gong Si Yu saying something to LINGJI, and instantly rolled his eyes, "you just spoil her. You''re spoiled. Let you pick up the moon for her. I''ll see what you can do." Yin Xiu also came over and heard Gong Siyu say that he would go to Mo Kun to learn how to make rings tomorrow. He broke gongsiyu''s fantasy by unkindly saying, "ah Yin and my sister''s Dragon gods have been completely integrated. From tomorrow on, you and all of you will continue to strengthen your study on the skills of the dragon people. Do you still want to make rings? Dream. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu was speechless and sighed. He felt that he could not satisfy his little wish, and he would feel guilty. Seeing gongsiyu''s gloomy face, LINGJI is discontented but helpless. He seems to be anxious to make a beautiful ring for LINGJI. His heart is not in practicing the skills of the dragon people. He covers his mouth and laughs. LINGJI embraces gongsiyu''s waist, buries him in his arms and rubs. "Well! I''m just kidding you. I''m nervous "You like to buy the best, the most expensive, all for me to buy back, I wear, I use, are the best, our wedding ring, is also a unique acridine, you find someone to design, personally selected diamonds, you also spent a lot of thought, so, the meaning is very different." "But I feel it''s very meaningful to make a pair of rings for you. I''d like to try." Gong Siyu knew that LINGJI was playing tricks on him, because he knew that LINGJI was not such a mischievous person, unless he was joking with him. "When you come back to the human world, I think it''s very meaningful for you to make clothes for my baby! The man who cares for his family is the most attractive. " With that, LINGJI stood on tiptoe and tooted up his small mouth to show his affection to Gong Si Yu. Gong Siyu suddenly laughs, bows his head, and puts a "seal" on the Linggui''s small mouth. The baby''s arm is Linggui and looks at the Tianmo and lingshiyin who are pouring tea for the Dragon King and the dragon mother. In the Dragon King cave, there are not only many loyal fighting dragons following the Dragon King, but also many children under the Dragon King''s knee. Little pink dragon sleeps, dark blue little blue dragon and little Leng are all here to attend their big brother''s wedding. The whole Dragon King cave is full of excitement. "Get married! We''re going to see the kiss! " Xiaofen longmianmianmian stands in the Dragon King cave with a group of his brothers, fearing that the world will not be in disorder, and keeps shouting there. That voice directly overshadowed the voices of the craftsmen. "We want to see big brother and sister-in-law kiss each other!"When lingshiyin was helped up by the demon, his face was bashful, and the demon was proud and happy. "Sleep, the end of their ceremony is the end of marriage." Ling chuckles and explains to the little pink dragon that jumps and jumps not far away. "Oh, then kiss! Big brother and sister-in-law! I see the male and female dragons in the dragon clan every day, and they will get together to kiss each other if they are OK! " "Who taught Ben Wang''s youngest son to watch these things?" The dragon king stood up angrily and roared at the bottom of the court. The wedding ceremony of Tianmo and lingshiyin is a huge one that was used by the ancient couple when they got married. After the wedding ceremony, the bride was sent back to her new house by a group of female dragons. And the demon was surrounded by countless dragons, holding the kind of strong wine in the jar, and constantly pouring it on him. For the dragon people, a wine jar with a big jar is actually equivalent to a small wine cup. But for Gongsi Island, it is a huge amount. It''s for the dead. During this period, Linggui quietly walked to the demon who was holding a big wine jar to fill his liquor, and patted him on the shoulder. "Demon." "Well Well, what''s up The demon was drunk all over his face and looked at the spirit of the demon suspiciously. "Do you see the basket of jewels not far away?" Linggui hooked his finger at the demon, and immediately, the demon bent down and got close to the Linggui''s mouth. They whispered. "Well, what to do!" "Today, if... Then all those gems will be your daughter-in-law''s dowry, and I will take 20% of them! Back to the human world, when the collection, hee hee hee. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Through the layers of dragon groups, the devil saw Gongsi island. There were about ten frames of gems, several sacks, and a cart. The number was amazing. He did not speak, but looked thoughtfully at the spirit for a moment. I had a wine hiccup. I didn''t object or agree. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1699 Longgu, it seems that the night is still. In the early morning, the demon was drunk and surrounded by thousands of male dragons, and returned to the cabin of the wedding room. The demon was sent back to the cabin, and all the dragons immediately disappeared. The beauty was waiting for her husband''s return in the room, and the demon walked in. "Squeak" and closed the door of the cabin. Half an hour later. With the small wooden house near the water as the center, among the high mountains within three kilometers, countless pairs of solemn dragon eyes twinkle in the dark, blink their eyes, and look at the small wooden house one after another, and they have been squatting around. Linggui, like a "little ancestor", is sitting on a hand-made cane chair at the foot of the mountain. In his hand, he holds a simple microphone made of wooden tube. He is just making radio to deliver messages to Gongsi Island, which is 100 meters away. "How''s it going?" Around the spirit of the strange, gathered the female dragon and the male dragon, many of them are three in a family. Everyone was silent, afraid to make a noise, for fear of disturbing the newlyweds in the cabin. And a hundred meters away, there are also a lot of big dragon gamblers at the other end of Gongsi island. Gong Si Yu practiced the method, shortened the distance, and peeped at the situation in the small wooden house with perspective, and immediately told the spirit and the crafty way with the wooden microphone: "hold together and chat." Originally, it was just for the fun, but encouraged by the spirit and misfortune, the whole dragon family hid in the forest around the cabin with their families. In view of the fact that the bets have been made and the profits are profitable, everyone is waiting for the final result to be revealed. At this moment, in the newly decorated cabin. Early on, the demon lifted the red gauze covered with lingshiyin''s face, and took off the bridegroom''s and bride''s red dresses and gowns. The baby''s arms held lingshiyin in his arms and quietly lay on the wooden couch covered with red petals and looked out the window at the bright moon. "To interview you, what I have now is a brand new body, from a man to a woman. What''s it like to hold me in my arms now?" Lingshiyin played with the fingers full of weird tattoos of the demons. From time to time, he touched his lips and kissed them again and again. He asked curiously. "There''s a temperature." The demon replied concisely, holding lingshiyin''s hand full of tattoos. "Don''t look at my hands all the time. Tattoos don''t look good." "I just like it." Lingshiyin held the demon''s hand in his arms, "I like everything about you." See what happened in the cabin. All of a sudden, those hidden in the mountains secretly watching the Dragon suddenly roared, sounded a curse, roar, and bursts of howling "My gem I''m the devil to bet on... " "Give me back the stone! All my favorite little pink stones are for you The giant dragons in the dragon valley surrounded LINGJI and Gongsi island outside at the moment, and they burst out a howl of wail and roar. The spirit and the devil laugh like a weasel. "Rich, rich! It''s a pity that we can only smoke 20%. Ah Ji, you have to take half of it. The rest is hidden from the spiritual world. Tut, there is not much left. " Misfortune in the face of a pity, really greedy. "Contentment makes you happy! Call it a day! Go back to bed! You scum have to train tomorrow! You''ve got it. " Ling Ji supported the waist, as a pregnant woman, but walked up the pace of six relatives did not recognize, while walking, while proud of the way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The movement outside the window made the spirit world subconsciously lean over tightly wrapped in the quilt and shrunk in the arms of the demon. He only showed a pair of beautiful light blue eyes, lying in the heart of the demon and whispered, "what''s wrong with the outside?" "They''re gambling tonight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ah Yin, you have a dowry, and the spirit and misfortune won it for you." There was a faint smile in the eyes of the demon. But the spirit world inexplicably felt that the demon at this moment did not seem so happy. Did she change her body and Demons didn''t like it? Her eyes were heavy, her eyes were dark, her eyes were dark, and she was worried. The demon''s mind was delicate. At a glance, he could see that lingshiyin''s mood was not right. He suddenly turned to his side and put the man who had been lying on his body in his arms and let him rest on his arm. Then he was very considerate. His voice was low and deep, and he asked as gently as possible: "what''s the matter?" "Do you regret marrying me ¡°£¿¡± The demon didn''t know how lingshiyin thought so. "You don''t look very happy." Lingshiyin didn''t hold the demons, so he twisted his beautiful green and slender fingers. He looked at his nose and his heart. He bit his lips and snorted. The pupil of the demon reflects the face of lingshiyin, and there is only her."I just want to be sad. Even if today is our big day, I can''t be too happy. Killing emperor is always a cancer and a threat. I can''t be happy too soon..." "At least he won''t disturb us today, will he? It''s good to live in the moment. Sometimes your mind is really sick. You hold such a beautiful wife in your arms, but you wonder whether your enemies will come to you. Today is my big day. For the first time, I get married! Are you distracted? " When his temper came, lingshiyin''s hand fell on the Tianmo''s cheek with a slap. He immediately pushed away the demon, got up and was ready to leave with his shoes on! No longer with you, I''ll go to see the Lord Chiang! " When lingshiyin mentioned Jiang Ziwen, he bent down and put on his shoes, but the next second was taken back to his arms by the demon. "Jiang Ziwen is a man. Are you a woman now, or my wife? You want to go to him in the middle of the night? What do you want to do? " The demon was black faced, full of energy sullen, "don''t mention other men''s names in front of me in the future, do you hear me?" "Hum!" The spirit world has never seen the devil. Lingshiyin''s attitude completely let the demons conquer again. Last time, he was imprisoned in the underworld, and the man who had become his wife in his arms captured his body and mind by means of beauty. And this time, he has to break back a game! (fill the picture with your own brain, omit 10000 words) and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1700 Do you think that the day after the marriage of Tianmo and lingshiyin, and the day after lingshiyin is reborn in the dragon, their group of people in gongsiyu can take another day off for the reason that they spend too much spiritual power and don''t have a good rest? Instead of practicing the skills of the dragon people? I think too much. Just like every day of the previous month. Before dawn, Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen were kicked out of the cave by angry dragons because of their bets. One by one, even two eyes, could not be opened. They were kicked out of the cave by the dragons from wanzhang cliff or cliff cave, and their bodies fell freely Linggui is also successfully woken up. She stood on the highest mountain in the Dragon Valley under the witness of her onlookers. She couldn''t even look directly at the Dragon Valley. In the early morning, the sky was not bright, and all kinds of shrieks, shouts, howls and laughter kept coming and going. Originally, there were dozens of giant battle Dragons of Yinglong nationality, which were used to guide Gongsi island. They were all assigned by Yin Xiu to train Gong Si Yu and his party. But because the dragons in the Dragon Valley have nothing to do. The day before, the dragons saw the abilities of these foreigners from outside, and could revive their dead dragons. Therefore, all the dragons flew in one after another to teach Gongsi Yu a group of people. The scene was a terrible sight. The thousands of dragons gathered together, and the devil knew how many of them were in Gongsi Island, which made the quiet Dragon Valley very lively. Compared with the dragons in Longgu, they were excited and amused, but gongsiyu suffered a lot. It was said that it was training. Strict training taught the essence of the dragon people''s fighting ability. However, one by one, they were beaten black and blue, and almost turned into pig heads. However, we have to admit that for nearly a month, the strength of Gong Si Yu and his group has been climbing like a plane, and one day is worth the improvement of the previous year. LINGJI stands at the top of the mountain to watch the scene of her husband, brother and brother being beaten by thousands of dragons. Her mood has changed a lot from being angry at the beginning to gloating now. After watching for a moment, LINGJI looks up at the blue sky, stretches his back, turns to support his waist, and walks into the Dragon King cave. Unexpectedly, Tianmo and lingshiyin got up earlier than her. They had already learned the appearance of sons and daughters-in-law in ancient times in the Dragon King cave, and were delivering tea and water to the Dragon King and dragon mother. After lingshiyin changed the dragon body of the female dragon, it turned into a human figure. The figure was really called front convex and back warped. It was graceful and gorgeous. 3000 green silk was still like before, standing up with a simple ribbon and hanging on the chest side. She was wearing the coarse cloth skirt given by the dragon mother. She was also as beautiful as a real person. After handing tea and kowtowing, the demon helped lingshiyin to stand up together. Then he said to the Dragon King, "father, let yin''er rest for another day today. From tomorrow on, the yinxiu society will teach her all the unique skills and skills of the dragon clan. I have not lived with you since I was a child, and I have lost a lot of combat experience. I will be taught with yin''er modestly." "Yes! When you get married, you suddenly realize that you know something The Dragon King nodded to lingshiyin with satisfaction, and looked at his eldest son happily. At the same time, the Dragon King was also aware of the appearance of the spirit. LINGJI pricked up his ears and heard the words of the magic cube. In the words of the devil, there are a few words, which immediately aroused great interest in the spirit. Unique learning of the Dragon nationality! All the unique skills? She immediately beautiful eyes shine, as if to hear what makes her feel extremely happy. For more than a month, although they could not be trained because they were pregnant, Linggui would appear on the training occasions of all people on time every day when they were training. They watched and watched the on-the-spot teaching. The skills of the dragon clan handed over to gongsiyu by the giant dragons were recorded in mind by LINGJI. The spirit has the ability to never forget, so even those fighting moves, key points, key points, all of them are engraved in the mind of Linggui. Her colleagues who have benefited a lot feel that it is not enough. At this moment, she was surprised that Yin Xiu was going to teach lingshiyin in person. She seemed to see the unique skill waving at her. In my heart, she''s ready to steal. The little abacus in my heart was very good. She held her small face in her hands and was immersed in her own wit. Even the Dragon King had been calling her, but she didn''t hear her. "In law girl!" "In law!" "It''s weird! Are you deaf? " "What? No Linggui suddenly regained her consciousness and restrained her expression. She immediately supported her waist and held her pregnant belly. When she came to lingshiyin''s side, she deliberately turned her face and looked up and down. Her face was sleepy. She didn''t seem to have a good rest. Her neck was full of red marks like Cranberries. "Oh, last night, it seemed that it was quite fierce. You see, you''ve tossed ah Yin. She has just been with this dragon body Fusion, don''t mess around. I won''t be responsible for any problemsLingshiyin shyly lowered his head and covered his neck with both hands. He turned around and threw himself into the arms of the demon. The appearance of the little bird in accordance with others made people feel crispy. "You''re smart! Don''t make fun of her, she is thin skinned The demon is not a general wife protector, even the spirit of a joke do not give, serious cold stare at the spirit of the strange, warning. While saying, then one hand will spirit world hidden circle in the arms, pacify for a while. "Mad, I helped you save people yesterday, but today I don''t know anyone! White eyed wolf. " Spirit crafty scolded a sentence, "I am your father''s in laws anyway!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The demon ignored Linggui directly and didn''t even look at her. He took lingshiyin, the Dragon King and the dragon mother to say goodbye and left with lingshiyin. Before leaving, only lingshiyin waved to her with conscience. "AKI, see you later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What can Linggui say? She didn''t dare to say or ask. She couldn''t beat the devil. "Don''t be angry, the devil is that kind of temper. Only those who care about themselves will talk more. What''s the matter with the sly son coming so early?" As the dragon mother said, she came to Linggui, holding Linggui''s arm and stroking her stomach. "Your stomach is only five months old, so big. In the following days, as the months get more and more sufficient, you will also work harder and harder. Can this be better than the three realms in the virtual boundless condition? Can you stand it?" "I have enough to eat and drink every day. I am carefree. There are so many female dragons to accompany me. I feel much more comfortable in Dragon Valley than in the divine world. Of course, I can stand it. It''s not a fragile person. It''s all from big winds and big waves." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1701 There are only the Dragon King and the dragon mother in the Dragon King cave at the moment. The loyal fighting dragons who are inseparable from the Dragon King every day and perch on the pillars of the Dragon King cave all go to join in the fun and guide Jiang Ziwen and gongsiyu together with the Yinglong faction who is responsible for guiding gongsiyu. What''s more, after yesterday''s scene in which everyone worked together to merge lingshiyin and the Dragon skeleton into one, the Dragon King changed his outlook on aro. Today, he even ordered aro to study the fighting skills of the dragon clan with Feng Jinxuan. LINGJI is still wondering why the Dragon King''s attitude towards aro has suddenly changed. When sitting around the small stone table in the Dragon King cave with the Dragon King and the dragon mother, they had a little tea and chatted. "The little girl is the daughter of killing the emperor. I have a sudden idea that his daughter should learn from the skills of our dragon family and kill her father by herself. Isn''t she going to kill her father? I will give her this opportunity to defeat the emperor killing with the skill of our dragon clan Linggui is also idle and boring, so he continues to nag with the Dragon King and the dragon mother. After learning a lot about the ancient origins of the dragon people, Linggui suddenly thought of a very important and serious thing when he was talking about the fun. He said quickly, "Dragon King, do you remember what happened yesterday when you were reborn? It''s because of the damage of the Dragon Valley''s border caused by the Tianbian thunder robbery. The Shura clan suddenly appeared and took advantage of the opportunity to enter this matter. " When the dragon king heard the speech, he looked at the sharp sword eyebrow and said, "well, naturally, I remember, why? Do you have an idea? " "I''m worried about the same thing." "Tell me." A cup of coarse tea was given to the dragon mother, and the Dragon King said coldly. "Since that day, I fled back to the Dragon Valley with the dragon mother. After being tracked down by the emperor killing emperor of the Shura people, the location of the Dragon Valley was completely exposed. After knowing the location of the Dragon Valley, the Shura sent scouts to lurk around the Dragon Valley every day. The number is amazing. It''s not hard to conclude that the dragon people have been targeted, and in the past month, the Shura have come repeatedly Do you think it''s strange that they are harassing each time, but they are more and more frequent? " "It''s a little strange. I wonder whether those things are full of food and have nothing to do. If we can''t beat the dragon people, we have to be as annoying as flies and mosquitoes." "Has the Dragon King ever thought that the Shura blood sucking monsters are low-level creatures that have degenerated to the most primitive form. They don''t have much ability to think about themselves. It is absolutely impossible for them to monitor Dragon Valley day and night." "Creepy" means that there is someone behind them? Is it emperor killing? " The dragon mother calmly looks at the spirit, which is more delicate than the Dragon King''s bold and bold. "Isn''t that obvious?" The spirit is strange and does not answer questions. "What are their purposes?" The Dragon Mother twisted her eyebrows and seemed to think there was something wrong with it. "Originally, I didn''t know what the ultimate purpose of those things was. But yesterday, the thunder robbery caused by the scourge constantly destroyed the border around the Dragon Valley and led the Shura people to invade. I guess it was the emperor killer who wanted to unite with the Shura people to deal with us. But because the boundary around the Dragon Valley could not be destroyed by killing the emperor alone He has been sending scouting monsters of the Shura clan to monitor us every hour, minute and second outside the Dragon Valley border. But yesterday, the scourge caused by the rebellion against the heaven successfully destroyed the Dragon Valley boundary. I''m afraid that the emperor killer has found a way to break through the Dragon Valley boundary. His next step should be to gather his own war team and come to our door soon... " After the Dragon King and the dragon mother looked at each other, they fell into silence. "The Shura people like to use the sea of people tactics, because they are large in number and small in size, and the number reaches millions or tens of millions. They like to suck blood and tear meat. If emperor Shizhen takes his two companions ZhangYue and medi, and cooperates with the whole Shura family to break through the dragon clan''s boundary, the dragon clan will have no advantage. There are also old, weak and young among the dragon people, and those who have just come out of the shell The young dragon babies and the female dragons who have just given birth will be the targets of the Shura people. I''m afraid The situation is serious, and it will develop to the point of uncontrollable casualties. " Subconsciously, the dragon mother hugged the Dragon King''s arm and worried, "husband, what should I do? You are right. It''s really possible. In the dragon pool, not only our eggs are hatching, but also a lot of them are still young. You forgot to die at 18? " Eighteen is the son of the dead Dragon King that LINGJI saw in the tomb of the dragon family. "I have not forgotten it!" The Dragon King''s expression is inexplicably dignified. It seems that he has heard the strange words. He paused and then said, "but you two have to understand a truth. It''s meaningless to worry about it. You can''t live. You should live. You can''t live. The weak can''t eat." LINGJI heard the Dragon King''s words, suddenly speechless, yes, very reasonable! But just do nothing? The Dragon King glared at the spirit of the sky, that momentum, oppressed people. "If the strength is too weak to turn the tide back, it''s useless for you to worry about it any more. So just let it be. The soldiers will cover up the water and cover the earth. This is what I learned from you, and I will give it to you now."Even light but does not lose the domineering words, Linggui understood, also inadvertently, respect the Dragon King. Yes, the Dragon King is right. If she, the emperor, Jiang Ziwen and all of them do not have the ability to calm down the war of killing the emperor, then no matter how worried, there will be only death. Their current strength is to fight against the killing God and killing the emperor, the evil god blocking the moon, the lying God medi, and the tens of millions of blood sucking monsters of the Shura people. It is estimated that they still need a little bit of fire. When they are dying, the best result is to bury their own companions, with countless deaths and injuries. Instead of panic, it is better to strive to improve their own strength, and when they are really strong enough to face up to the emperor killing, they can really fight for the life of their companions and the peace of the three realms. Linggui understood this point, the depression in the heart of boredom is completely opened. If you want to win, you have to be stronger! But then, one key question occurred to the Dragon King. "You''re right to say that, but Dragon King, if you kill the emperor and make a surprise attack, we are not ready. The dragon clan is also unprepared. For example, sneak attack in the middle of the night. How can we deal with it? I know that the dragon clan is very powerful, but at present, the emperor and I have lagged behind. The Shura people are not as good as the dragon people... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1702 If we can''t make up for the difference between our two rivals in five months, we can''t make up the gap between them "It shouldn''t be so fast..." The Dragon King twisted his eyebrows to ponder. "Dragon King, always ready is the king''s way. Only by estimating the risk, knowing where the risk is, and solving the existing hidden danger, can we greatly improve the probability of winning, always walk in front of the enemy and predict the offensive they may launch, so as to stabilize the winning ticket, instead of holding a fluke mind, right?" Although the Dragon King didn''t admit it, sometimes he had to admire the spirit. Because Linggui can always say something that convinces him. "Yes, that in law girl, you tell me that the power gap between killing the emperor and you is more than a little bit, but the dragon people can crush the Shura people here, but if we really fight, we can''t get any benefits. Now you have estimated the risk, how are you going to solve the hidden danger that our strength is not as good as others? I also heard from you that the emperor killing has a special ability. He can turn all living things into blood mist and annihilate the soul? " "Well..." Linggui hands holding his cheek, low eyes looking at his big belly, as if thinking. "In the boundless void, we can only rely on ourselves, and we can''t find any powerful helpers to join us in the fight. What do you think?" The Dragon King also began to twist his eyebrows and meditate. His palm wrapped the Dragon Mother''s hand and glanced at his eyes. "Good helper?" The spirit is strange suddenly between straight back, as if thought of what, the beautiful eyes with a surprised look at the Dragon King. "Hmmm." The dragon king answered coldly. LINGJI''s eyes became more and more happy. Suddenly, she patted the stone table, "help! Yeah! I didn''t think of it! Who said there was no helper? " Linggui was so excited that he jumped down the Dragon King and the dragon mother. "Help? Where? How can I not know? " "Emperor and I once came to nihilism once. In order to find my master, didn''t I tell you? My Shifu wudian and Hongjun once left the three realms and lived in seclusion. Even my mother, qingyaoji, the goddess of beauty, gathered in the devil mountain area and came back to look for master. However, the master did not find him. Instead, he met master Hongjun and four other elders and old ladies who did not know what gods they were. Now my master and Hongjun are both in the divine world Shut up, but I think those gods who don''t know their identity should still live in seclusion in the devil mountain. They are three old men and an old lady. Oh! by the way! There is also a god of time, and he should still be there! " The dragon clan and the gods who live in seclusion and escape from the world are both living in the void and boundless world, but they do not know each other''s existence. Hearing this, the Dragon King was also very surprised. "It''s not too late. I''ll go out to Longgu again. I know where they are. I''ll invite them." ¡°£¿£¿£¿ Are you going out of the valley again? " The Dragon King glared at the dragon''s eyes and looked at the big watermelon stomach of LINGJI. "Did you forget that you went out with pearl last time and almost lost half of your life?" "Husband, I have already had a baby, I can accompany you this time..." The Dragon Mother shook the Dragon King''s arm with a smile, half coquettish, but "No! I believed your evil last time and let you go out. As a result, you almost died of one corpse! Don''t even think about it. It''s none of your business. Shut up The Dragon King seldom has a fierce dragon mother, but it is also for the safety of the dragon mother. The dragon mother, who was still smiling one second, changed her face and became gloomy in the next second, "I want to go out!" "Don''t make a fuss. You can stay under my eyes. I can protect you. I can''t lose you." The Dragon King was outspoken and clenched his mother''s hand tightly. "Or else, husband, we''ll take her out to find the protoss hiding in the devil mountain?" The dragon mother also understood that the Dragon King was worried about herself. The last thing had left a shadow on him. The Dragon Mother''s proposal immediately made the Dragon King stunned. He glanced at his eyes. After careful consideration, he nodded: "I think it''s OK." Linggui looks at the dragon mother who is also thinking about the Dragon King. Suddenly, she thinks of Gong Si Yu because the last time she left Longgu without permission, she hasn''t told him. As a result, when she comes back, gongsiyu is still angry with her. If she doesn''t tell him this time, Linggui thinks that gongsiyu will be completely angry. "I''m pregnant. I can''t leave without saying to Emperor. Can I take him along with me? He certainly won''t let me go out of the Dragon Valley by myself. " Gongsiyu was fighting thousands of male dragons alone, but he was told by the sudden appearance of yinxiu that Linggui was going out of the Dragon Valley and asked if he wanted to go with him. When gongsiyu heard that Linggui had a big belly, he had to run outside the Dragon Valley, and immediately there was a truce. "No more! My daughter-in-law is doing something again! I have to see it. " Gong Si Yu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and his nose. Suddenly, he flew to the front of yinxiu. His face was very gloomy.Looking at the thousands of male dragons gathered in the sky, Yin Xiu waved, "find someone else to practice with. This guy is here today." After an order, the dragons scattered in a crowd, and yinxiu took Gongsi Yu to Longwang cave. Gong Si Yu is a little angry in his heart. He doesn''t understand how Linggui wants to make trouble out of the valley. He asked again if he was relieved. As soon as Gong Siyu appears in the Dragon Cave, she turns around like a girl in the wind and wants to rush to gongsiyu. However, he was severely stopped by Gong Siyu, "don''t run away! Just walk well Linggui didn''t listen, but still went his own way. He rushed to gongsiyu enthusiastically. He was so scared that gongsiyu stretched out his hand and hugged him. He had to be careful not to bump into Linggui''s stomach. "Tess, am I good or not? I told you as soon as I was going out of the valley. " Linggui hangs on gongsiyu like a female monkey on a tree. Seeing that gongsiyu''s face is bloodstained, she feels distressed and quickly wipes blood for him with her clean sleeves. "What are you doing out of the valley?" "The Dragon King and I speculated that the emperor killer might gather his own team and directly come to the Dragon Valley to lead the battle after knowing the way to destroy the Dragon Valley''s border. Therefore, the Dragon King and the dragon mother agreed to take us out to find help!" It turned out to be an important matter. Gong Siyu''s frown was relaxed, and he gently put down LINGJI. He held her in his arms and thought for a moment. He suddenly remembered something and suddenly realized. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1703 Originally, there were still helpers who could be with them in the void and boundless world. Gong Siyu was stunned for a moment. But soon, he suddenly realized that when he and LINGJI came to xuwuboundless to search for the God of time, Linggui''s master didn''t meet him. Instead, he met another ancestor in the legend, that is Hongjun. Gong Siyu clearly remembers that when he saw Hongjun on that day, there were four other elders with whom he did not know who they were The master, the old lady, and finally Hongjun himself helped them find the God of time and begged for enough time sand. In other words, there are not only dragon clan and Shura clan, but also some demons and ghosts scattered in different places who have been exiled or escaped from the three realms. There are also many primitive gods who are tired of the three realms. And those gods are the "helpers" in the mouth of Linggui. It''s really necessary to go out. Gong Si Yu understood, nodded, "together." "As a matter of fact, it''s still risky to go out of the valley like this. You two can tell me the route and the Dragon King. We''ll find them for you." The Dragon Mother proposed for the sake of the spirit. But it was quickly vetoed by Sophie. "A group of old men and women are eccentric. Jinzhu, you''re OK, but the Dragon King has a bad temper. If people don''t come, they''ll be embarrassed if they fight. Those ancestors have seen me and the emperor, so we''ll have to face it. Let''s be safe. Let''s be safe." What LINGJI said was reasonable. The dragon mother also knew that the Dragon King''s irascible temper really came at once and could not be controlled. After a discussion among the four, they immediately decided to leave. The Dragon King left the Dragon Valley with his mother, and the Dragon without a head. This is not a good thing for the Dragon Valley. So before he left, the dragon king summoned all his subordinates and trusted people, and even called out the demons. "I want to leave the Dragon Valley with the dragon mother for half a day, and we will return as soon as possible. During this period, all matters inside and outside the Dragon Valley will be in the charge of yinxiu, the leader of Yinglong clan, and Tianmo, the eldest son of the king. Recently, the Shura people are arrogant and frequently harass our family. I hope you will guard the dragon valley together and guard the border strictly during my absence!" "Yes Behind Yin Xiu, hundreds of giant dragons in the shape of adults all spoke with one voice. Before leaving, the Dragon King specially patted the demon on the shoulder and glanced at those young dragons who were reluctant to part with him and the Dragon Mother nearby. "Demon, you are the elder brother. Although you didn''t grow up with your younger brothers, you should also take the responsibility of protecting the younger brothers and sisters when the father is away. Do you understand?" "Yes, don''t worry." The demon clenched his fist and struck his own heart. He looked at the Dragon King carefully. - the Dragon Valley is at the border exit in the direction of devil mountain. The Dragon King and the dragon mother take gongsiyu and Linggui to leave, but before they leave, Linggui carefully makes a suggestion. "Luring the tiger away from the mountain, there are all the Shura people who watch the Dragon Valley. They hide in the places we can''t see. If we go out like this, they will surely chase after us. If those things find that the Dragon King and the dragon mother come out of the valley, they must understand that there are no dragons in the Dragon Valley at the moment. Therefore, we must send a team of people to attract their attention, and then When it''s completely safe, we''ll go. " "Yes, I''m right. It has to be like this. If you don''t do this, it''s likely that those Shura will go back and tell the emperor to kill. Then they will know that the Dragon King is not there. He will even want to attack the Dragon Valley and take advantage of the opportunity to enter." Sometimes, the Dragon King had to admire the delicacy and care of the couple. If he had been changed, he would not have considered so much. He would have rushed out directly. If someone chased him, he would have killed him. Therefore, the Dragon King dispatched an elite dragon fighting team, ready to release the Dragon Valley to lead out those Shura people who hide in the dark and secretly watch the Dragon Valley. At this time, Yin Xiu also came. He put forward an idea to verify whether Jiang Ziwen''s ability of cultivating the dragon clan had improved in quality in the past month. With the permission of the Dragon King, he directly called on the giant dragons who were responsible for training Jiang Ziwen, lingshang and fengjinxuan to bring them here. Knowing that LINGJI and gongsiyu Association, accompanied by the Dragon King and the dragon mother, went to seek the ancient gods of the gods who lived in seclusion in the virtual boundless devil mountain range. It was as if they saw the dawn of defeating the emperor. Then he heard the order of Yin Xiu: "all of you who have received training, except gongsiyu, will go out with the elite dragon fighting team of Longgu in a short time after the border is opened. They will use the strategy of luring the tiger and leaving the mountain to lead out the Shura people hiding around, take them to the other end of the Dragon Valley, and then kill them on the spot, so as to provide the Dragon King with the ability It''s time to leave quietly and not be found out. Do you understand ¡°odk¡£¡± Ling Shang compared a "OK" gesture, rubbing hands, eager to try. "You are pregnant. Be careful on your way." Jiang Ziwen''s cold eyes stare at Gong Si Yu, like an old father."Yes." As a result, the Dragon Valley boundary in dome shape was opened and a door up to 100 meters high was opened. Gong Si Yu and the Dragon King, LINGJI and the Dragon Mother hide on both sides of the door. At the gate of jiejie, the team was ordered by the Dragon King and yinxiule to attract the local elite battle dragon brigade. In a moment, they seized Feng Jinxuan, aro, Jiang Ziwen, lingshang, Liuyun, and baiwuyou with their claws. They rushed out of the boundary like a whirlwind, flew up into the sky, and flew away at full speed towards the left outside the border. The Dragon King was still thinking about how many shuras could hide outside the Dragon Valley''s border to watch them. As a result When they saw the dense black spots like locusts flying from the remote black forest and bushes, chasing the Shura people who had left the battle dragons, the Dragon King and the dragon mother were shocked. The sky with bright sun is blocked by the light, which makes the scalp numb. Those blood sucking monsters of the Shura race whirled in different formations, chasing after the battle dragon team at full speed. "So much?" The dragon mother was stunned. "I was really expected by my in laws! You know what you know The Dragon King and Gong Si Yu hid on the side of the gate of the border, looked out, and immediately gave a thumbs up to LINGJI. "I have nothing to say this time." LINGJI looked directly in front of them, and in the black forest on both sides of the left and right sides, almost all the Shura people were attracted by the battle dragon brigade that had just rushed out. The cold and quiet beautiful eyes immediately looked around the surrounding situation like scanning, and then put their hands on the Dragon mother''s shoulder in the next second. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1704 "Now! Go! Fly in the opposite direction Linggui looks at the Dragon King and Gong Si Yu, and whispers, and says calmly. In a moment, the Dragon King and the dragon mother became two hundred meter long dragons. One was the most respected Oriental Green Dragon King of the dragon family, and the other was a very beautiful white female dragon with pearly color. The two dragons held up LINGJI and Gongsi island at the same time, and let them sit on their heads, scuttled out of the Dragon Valley boundary, and flew in the opposite direction into the black forest, flying at a very low altitude to ensure that there was no repair The Luo people followed behind, just soared into the sky, up to ten thousand meters in the sky, flying in the clouds. "In laws! You are the first foreigner to ride on my king''s head The trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain was successful. Ling chuckled and hugged the Dragon Mother''s horn. He bowed his head and rubbed against the dragon mother in a friendly way. On the other side, the Green Dragon King, who took off side by side with the dragon mother, was not angry and awe inspiring. He glanced back at Gong Si Yu, who was riding on his head, and asked with a cold hum. "What do you think? Tell it to the king. " Gong Si Yu looks out at the snow clouds in the sky. He looks around the sky without expression. He looks around the corner of the Dragon King for a while. He says coldly and slowly: "it''s a pity that you don''t have a mobile phone, or I''ll take a picture with you as a souvenir." When talking about mobile phones, the Dragon King was slightly stunned and immediately gave a sullen cold hum. He knew that the mobile phone was a communication tool that could instantly contact another person thousands of miles away. It was multifunctional and powerful. It could also print his appearance on the mobile phone, which was a photo. The Dragon King became angry when he heard that Gong Siyu was trying to take a picture of a dragon king being mounted in his hall. "In law girl, I want to throw this guy down!" "No, Dragon King, you don''t want to." Spirit quirky toward the dragon king stretched out the green onion white index finger, shook, "you don''t forget that we have made a baby kiss, your baby daughter, my son, my son can''t have no father." In this way, all the way, the Dragon King and the spirit of cunning constantly meet each other in fancy style. The dragon mother and Gongsi Yu are helpless. They have to keep a close eye on whether there are Shura people around. "The Dragon King is so naive, how do you like it?" Gongsiyu completely shielded Linggui and the Dragon King who were quarrelling and even scolding, and glanced at the eye dragon mother. "My husband is just like this in front of you two. In the Dragon Valley, the Dragon King must awe the whole family in order to suppress those fierce fighting dragons. It is rare to see him like this." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Siyu did not speak again. But the dragon mother, feeling that her ears were not clean, suddenly threw the dragon tail at the Dragon King, "don''t make any noise! I don''t know if those ancient gods of the protoss will agree to your two invitation to join us in Dragon Valley. What if we don''t agree? In my impression, protoss are selfish It''s not that you''re not good, but the impression is that it''s hard to change for a while. " "I also feel that the protoss are selfish, so I even quit the Protoss and leave the divine world. I would rather live in the human world with the emperor and pretend to be ordinary people than go back. If my mother didn''t know that my father was seriously injured and had to go back, I would not have taken her back to the Protoss. The giant gods who followed Hongjun and my master to live in seclusion in nothingness, though their temperaments were strange But I think the three worlds are in trouble. They will never turn a blind eye to it. They like to be the Savior most The devil mountain is a little far away from the Dragon Valley, and the area where LINGJI and gongsiyu originally went is in the hinterland of the devil mountain. Linggui pointed to a strange black death star in the sky and asked the Dragon King and dragon mother to follow the star. Moyo flew for four hours. Successfully reached the devil mountain. Within the range of the devil mountain range, the sky is out of sight, the lightning and thunder are thundering, and the dark clouds are depressing on the rugged Black Mountains and rivers. From a distance, it looks like a terrible world shrouded in doomsday. "Go! To the heart of the devil''s mountain. " Linggui points to a black mountain range that is familiar to the eyes, like a huge monster. It goes deep into the Great Rift Valley and makes the Dragon King and the Dragon Mother fly downward. At the bottom of the mountain range, there is a huge chasm like a fissure. There are no living things and plants here, only the rugged black rocks. On the cliff, there are many small Grottoes like a horse''s nest. Among the tens of thousands of grottoes, there is a statue of evil Buddha. These statues are mysterious and ancient. Thousands of indifferent Buddha statues with squint eyes are watching two giant dragons dragging two people, moving towards the heart of the earth rapidly. "Husband, it seems that we haven''t been to this place yet, but the crystal stones in our Dragon Valley are all dug from the devil''s mountain." "The devil mountain is so big that I haven''t been to hide. Besides, you and I seldom come out in the Dragon Valley. If you knew that there were still gods living here, I would have come to take the dragon to compete." In a few minutes, the dragon mother and the Dragon King arrived at the end of the abyss with Gongsi Yu and Linggui. Suddenly, they changed back to human form. They stood at the point of the devil mountain rift valley. The light was dim and all around were grotesque and dense Buddha statues. LINGJI came here for the second time. He was familiar with his family. He did not forget to introduce to the Dragon King and the Dragon Mother: "this place was originally my master''s residence, and all these Buddha statues were carved by him. Although the master is not here, there is a bell inside, which can instantly find the old ancestors hiding in the devil mountain."LINGJI remembers very clearly that when he came back here, he was caught by the huge stone man in front of Hongjun. He didn''t recognize him at first. This time he came here again. LINGJI quickly found the strange black bell hanging in front of the cave gate where Wutian Laozu lived. Last time he came, Linggui also bowed with his hands together. He was very devout. This time, the spirit of sophistication, direct "Ding bell clang" strong shaking ring the black bell. For a long time, the sound of the bell resounds in the depth of the whole terrifying and gloomy Rift Valley and spreads out from the sky of the rift valley. Don''t stop. Shake it hard. Linggui knows that it''s not so easy to come, without increasing the range of shaking the bell. The huge black brass bell was "jingling" violently shaking. For a time, the harsh bell rang through the whole devil mountain range, leaving the eardrum ache and scalp numb. Gong Siyu had already covered his ears with cotton that he had prepared in advance. When he came back, he felt that the bell was killing him. After blocking it, he reached out to cover LINGJI''s ears, which was very considerate. The dragon mother and the Dragon King can''t bear to cover each other''s ears at the same time. "In law girl, you haven''t seen anyone after a long time! Isn''t it not here? " The Dragon King was irritated by the bell. He twisted his eyebrows and asked irritably. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1705 "I don''t know. Wait..." In the harsh bell, Linggui shouts to the Dragon King. The bell became more and more violent, and the bell rang in the sky, echoing over the devil mountain range. Dozens of seconds later, Linggui felt that the ground was shaking, which was a kind of rhythmic vibration sound. Her eyes lit up and said, "here it is! Here we are When the earth moves and the mountains shake, it is like many ancient gods sleeping in the devil''s mountain, who are disturbed by the endless sound of magic sound of Linggu. The deep earth resounds with heavy footfalls and rushes in their direction. Every step, the ground will shake. Linggui stops ringing the bell and suddenly looks out of the cave behind him. The terrible sound of heavy footsteps was getting closer to them All of a sudden, a towering giant figure, heavy kneeling on the ground, the huge head clumsily pressed down, close to the entrance of the mountain, waiting for the gray stone eyes to look inside, the light in the cave was suddenly blocked by this huge thing. At a glance, the towering stone giant saw LINGJI and gongsiyu. His head, about the size of the hole, immediately came in. He opened his huge mouth and roared angrily at Linggui: "how come it''s you again! It''s the two of you again After that, the stone man caught sight of the strange men and women standing beside Gong Si Yu, and he smashed down the cave with his iron fist. With this fist, the stones fell in succession in the cave. "I''ve got people here!" "Hey, hey..." Ling Gui hid himself from the falling stone, straightened his stomach, and walked quickly to the big face plate which the stone giant put into the cave. He laughed awkwardly, "long time no see!" "I don''t want to see you! Every time I come to visit, I have a headache The huge stone man, with his head stuck in the hole, has huge eyes, as if he is going to eat the spirit demon. He looks at the spirit demon and the three people behind her fiercely. Because his head was stuck, the stone man shaped stone devil struggled for a long time to pull his head out of the cave, and then he bent down in anger and stretched his hard arm into the cave to catch the ghost. Fortunately, Gongsi Yu was quick to pull away the spirit. "Come out! I didn''t blow you last time! I will crush you this time Manic and restless, like a giant silver backed gorilla, the huge stone demon hammers furiously at the ground with his fist. "Oh, I have something to say! We are all old acquaintances This time, the stone devil did not reach in to catch them, but kept hammering at the cave, as if to block the exit and lock them in. "If you block the exit of the cave, I will ring the bell until you are in despair!" LINGJI ate a mouthful of dust and threatened. "No way..." The stone devil really did not hit the hole, and bent down again, but the hole narrowed. It could only show one eye. Looking inside, he said slowly, "I will not smash Just say it! Why are you here again The bell is so annoying that I will tear it down next time If the dragon mother hadn''t stopped, the Dragon King would have wanted to fight with the stone man. "Wutian Laozu is not here, and Hongjun Laozu has also gone back. What are you doing here?" The stone man''s spiritual power is not high. If he can exist in the void and boundless, he must be covered by someone. He clearly remembers that the last time he took them to meet Hongjun and the other four ancient deities who don''t know where they are. In other words, the stone man must be familiar with them. "Don''t you say there are a lot of old men here? Take us to meet them Linggui bravely approached the stone devil again and stood in front of the stone devil''s huge eyes. When the stone devil hesitated, a distant and mysterious old woman''s voice sounded from the sky above the Rift Valley outside the cave -- "the old lady just saw that wudian''s baby apprentice and Hongjun''s new apprentice were coming with two dragons. The stone devil brought the four to the old lady''s face! Don''t forget to smash the Soul Ring in Wutian cave. I hate that ring! " It''s an old woman''s voice. It''s very strange. When I saw Hongjun''s grandfather, there was an old lady who was competing with three old men in squatting horse steps with three old men, and then they were fighting. "Good mother-in-law!" The stone devil roared up to the sky, and he answered. He immediately dug out a huge gap in the cave with a dog''s plane. He fished out Linggui and gongsiyu and threw them on their shoulders. When they wanted to catch the Dragon King and the dragon mother, the Dragon King and his wife suddenly turned into two giant dragons and flew out of the cave. On the top of the stone devil''s head, they turned into human beings. Their arrogance was invisible, It''s amazing. The stone devil "bang Dang Bang Dang" smashed the whole cave where Wutian Laozu once lived, crushed the black soul ring, and then stood up clumsily. Slowly and quietly, they took Linggui and Gongsi Island, and they jumped up from the bottom of the Great Rift Valley and flew to the top of a devil mountain. At the top of the grotesque black mountain like the devil, you can see that the thunder clouds are chaotic, the sky is dark, and the vast black mountains are silent, full of the breath of death and darkness. There are no animals, no water, no plants, the climate is extremely bad, and sometimes there are lightening, or the formation of a hurricane whirlpool.In such a terrifying environment, the giant stone devil, with his spirit and guile, Gongsi island and the Dragon King and his wife, jumped onto the top of the devil''s mountain and climbed to the top of the mountain, which was desolate and desolate. There were black and shiny black stones around. There should be magnetite or iron in these stones, which could lead to thunder. Therefore, the thunder cloud above the mountain top was chopped down from time to time Dao jingtianlei, the ground into a black smoke hole, in short, very frightening. "Mother in law, here comes the man." After climbing up the high hill, Linggui and gongsiyu are shocked. They look at the scene in front of them and look at each other. But then, they are gently put on the ground by the stone devil, and the Dragon King and the Dragon Mother jump down without saying a word. They stand behind LINGJI and gongsiyu and observe the shocking scene around them. "Go and play. It''s none of your business." As high as three meters, white haired and energetic, the seemingly simple old woman waved to the stone devil. The stone demons nodded their heads cleverly, and jumped down from the top of the mountain where they were, and went deep into the misty black abyss, with no trace to find. Why did LINGJI, gongsiyu, the Dragon King and the dragon mother be shocked at the sight? Because Three meters high, the old woman was in rags. She was holding a stone knife which was extremely sharp with black rock. She was chopping the head of a Shura blood sucking monster on the stone platform. While cutting, she also cut the meat pieces from the blood sucking monster and stuffed it into her mouth. She ate with relish. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1706 Two meters away from the old woman, there were three grills. On the grills, the bodies of the Shura monsters were baking, almost ripe The old woman completely ignored the four of them, humming songs and slicing meat like ducks with stone blades. She seemed to be in a very good mood. In front of the old woman, one meter away, in the middle of a heavily thunderstruck area, an old man with a bald head and an old man with a long white beard were sitting on a black rock bench, playing unknown chess pieces made of black rock. The place of horror is here. These two old men, sitting in the middle of the lightning area, will hit two old men at the same time by several thunderbolts. However, the two old men can still sit on their knees as if they are two stone statues, intact and unresponsive. When they are struck by thunder, they seem to be playing with each other. Their whole body is still flashing, and their hair is standing up, but there is no reaction ¡£ However, when they saw Linggui and gongsiyu coming, they both seemed to smile. They threw two indifferent and ethereal eyes to them. The sacred feeling made Linggui and gongsiyu want to kneel down to these ancestors. On the side of the old woman, by the grill, there was an old man with white robes, white robes, white hair and childish complexion. He was sitting on a stone with a carving knife in his hand. The black rock was carving there. The spirit is strange close to see an eye, carve what thing? She doesn''t understand. In a word, it''s like a clay figurine with crooked melons and cracked dates too horrible to look at. On this technology, the old man still carves a face of pride? LINGJI recognized these four people. They were the four old men and women who had stayed with him when she came to xuwujie with gongsiyu that day. Moreover, the momentum of the mass on these four people was not even a little weaker than that of my master, Wu Tian Lao Zu. The atmosphere at the top of the mountain fell into a strange state. Because the other four did not say a word, the four of them also kept silent. In addition to the continuous splitting of the mountain tops and thunder, is the wind howling, rolling up the dust and gravel blowing across the face of the "whoop" sound Just looking at the sky with two eyes, I wonder when the mysterious ancestors who don''t know their identities will be able to speak The three meter high old lady with white hair who was chopping meat was waving her carefully polished black stone knife in both hands. She was smiling and looked at her kind face. However, she felt that she was scared by the hair behind her back. "Why don''t you talk? Didn''t you come for us? " LINGJI wiped his nose and felt guilty. Although the old lady was laughing, LINGJI could see that the harsh and annoying bell just now made the old lady angry. So, he stood there obediently, with two small hands in front of his watermelon big stomach, "several old ancestors didn''t speak, and Sophie definitely dare not speak out rashly." "Ha ha!" The old lady was surprised. She put down her knife and looked at Linggui carefully. She looked up and down. After staring at Linggui''s stomach for a long time, she said to the old man with a long white beard who was playing chess not far away. "Old man, this girl is much more restrained and sensible than when she came back." The mysterious old man with a white beard almost growing to his back waist cast a look in his eyes. He didn''t care, "it may be that he pretended. No day before, he said that his apprentice was a ghost girl." "But come back, this stomach is not so big yet!" With a clang, the old lady nailed two black stone kitchen knives in her hand into the stone platform. She went three inches deep into the stone platform. After passing around the stone platform, she wiped her bloody hand on her body at will, and walked toward the spirit. Gong Siyu saw that, subconsciously, she pulled her baby daughter-in-law with a big belly behind her to protect her. But it attracted the old lady a burst of white eyes, "I won''t eat her, what do you protect?" With that, he reached out and drew a strange suction from the space. He did not even touch the spirit, so he sucked the spirit from behind gongsiyu to his own face. Gongsiyu didn''t even have the power to stop him. After pulling Linggui over, the giant old lady, three meters high, suddenly turned into an old woman about the same height as LINGJI. She pinched Linggui''s shoulder and arm, pinched Linggui''s small face, examined her eyes, ears and even her nostrils. She didn''t know the old woman or what she was doing. "Girl, are you in trouble or are you going to be a beggar? Aren''t you nice to men? Look, you''re skinny. The baby in your belly is not well nourished. Do you know that? " The old woman''s snow skin was covered with deep wrinkles, red lips and white teeth, and silver hair on the temples. I could see that when she was young, she was absolutely a beautiful woman. But somehow, she turned herself into an old woman. She knew that the protoss would not be old. Unless she wanted to grow old, she would always be green no matter how old she was Spring. That is to say, the big man is deliberately turning himself into an old woman. For a moment, LINGJI really wanted to know who the woman was, who was the same age as her master, because she had never seen this woman in the divine world since she could remember."I don''t know..." LINGJI shook his head. "We have been in the void for more than a month. We eat fruit and Shura meat every day. I think it''s good." In front of this old lady, LINGJI is surprised at the bottom of her heart. She can''t help but become very good. Somehow, she doesn''t want to offend this woman, because LINGJI always thinks that this woman is not simple. But in the impression of being weird, she had never seen a woman in the divine world, but was able to communicate with the same generation of Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hong Jun Lao Zu. When she mentioned that name, she would feel very excited. Because the owner of that name was the only one she admired in addition to her master from childhood to adulthood. "You are not well nourished? What about that? " When Gong Si Yu heard that there was something wrong with the spirit, he asked the old woman urgently. But the old woman just ignored him, "my mother said that the child''s nutrition is not good, she is OK!" After that, the old lady took out a white pill stained with mud from her rag apron pocket, "girl, eat it." "What is it?" LINGJI took some dirty pills and smelled them. It was very fragrant. "To give you two children nutrition, one to protect your baby landing, three can not find such a good thing." The old lady gave a kind smile and stroked her long hair. Then she asked, "the only entrance to the three realms is closed. Your masterpiece?" "Yes." LINGJI took the pill, and after a while, he felt his tummy was warm and comfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1707 "You can''t go back when it''s closed. Where do you live? This void is a barren land, and no one can stay for a long time LINGJI shrugged his shoulders and looked back at the Dragon King and the dragon mother standing there, "isn''t it obvious? With the dragon people, of course. We are also forced to have no choice but to kill the emperor, block moon and medi. Now they are trapped in the void like us. Only by trapping those three here, can the three realms be safe. " Looking back, LINGJI was surprised to find that the Dragon King looked at the old lady and the three old men''s eyes not far away. It was thought-provoking, with a bit of arrogant disdain, and mixed with some incomprehensible feelings. There were also wisps of pretended strangeness after the old friends met again. It was like that the Dragon King and the dragon mother had known these people for a long time, but they pretended not to recognize them Knowledge, stand there and keep silent. Both sides are self-esteem, but also love the face of the "ancient god", who is waiting for the first to say hello. When she mentions the dragon mother, she laughs at her mother? I''m so old and ugly that I can''t recognize her? " Seeing the old lady, Jinzhu of dragon mother took the initiative to talk to herself. She glanced at the Dragon King hesitantly and asked him what he meant, "husband..." The king of the Dragon snorted coldly, and his eyes were leering, "go!" Outside, the dragon mother still gives the Dragon King the face. As soon as she gets permission, the Dragon Mother rushes towards the old woman, "mother box! I didn''t expect that you were also in the void... " Mother? When LINGJI heard the dragon mother calling the old lady''s name, she suddenly felt strange. Because the name was totally different from the goddess in her impression, could she recognize the wrong person? "Jinzhu, do you know?" Ling suspiciously looked at the dragon mother and the old woman and asked, "who is the mother of the box?" The Dragon Mother slightly a Leng, also surprised extremely, "the crafty son does not know her? No, she is the supreme existence in your divine world You haven''t heard of it? " If you don''t know Linggui, then gongsiyu doesn''t know him. It can be said that he doesn''t know the four old men and women present. Without waiting for the spirit to answer, the old woman burst out laughing and hugged the dragon mother, explaining: "when the old lady and the old man came to the void, the beauty of the girl''s mother was still a child, and she didn''t know where it was! How can I know my nickname? I''m afraid she has only heard of my name? " Said, and caressing touched the long hair of the spirit crafty, "is not ah, girl?" It was Linggui who called for help. When he got here, he found out that they knew the Dragon King and the dragon mother. But she had no idea who the four ancestors were. Are you still too young? If these ancestors in ancient times didn''t call God''s names, she really didn''t know who was who. "So Who is this mother? " She approached the dragon mother and asked quietly. "Ji''er, have you heard that there is a empress named xirubin mother in your Shenzu? Its full name is shangsheng white jade, Guitai, Jiuling, Taizhen... " After waiting for the dragon mother to finish, her eyes were full of shock, and her beautiful eyes flashed with trembling dark light. Her voice changed and she was extremely excited. She then said, "Tai Zhen infinite virgin, the queen mother of the west of yaochi, is the supreme king of Qing Lingyuan, who is in charge of the celestial beings! It''s also called queen mother of the West! " The next second, LINGJI holds his stomach and takes a deep breath. He can''t believe it and looks at the simple old lady in front of him. "Queen Mother of the West! Emperor! Tis LINGJI suddenly grabbed Gongsi Yu''s sleeve behind him, shaking excitedly, "I see the living queen mother of the West! What about idols! Idol from childhood! Alive! As a child, I only saw statues and portraits, as well as golden bodies! I haven''t seen a living queen mother of the West She had just guessed that the old woman would be the queen mother of the west, but when she heard the dragon mother calling her mother, she began to hesitate. But never! It''s the queen mother of the West! The ancestral goddess that existed since the beginning of heaven and earth was originally the ferocious goddess of the God of evil and pestilence, but later she became the head of the goddess, the goddess of immortality, the goddess of immortality, the goddess of immortality, and the goddess of marriage and longevity. Her titles were too many, because there were not so many gods in the divine family at the beginning of heaven and earth, and many ancient giant gods had several positions Yes. In front of the queen mother of the west, the present God Emperor, the God of heaven, or the God of creation, is simply a younger brother. When she sees her, they all have to perform great rites. "Treasure, don''t be excited, calm down..." It was the first time for Gong Siyu to see such an exciting and exciting spirit for the first time. She was happy like a child. She just saw the joy that she admired so much that she could not control herself. "I can''t help but be excited. What about the living queen mother of the west?" "Ha ha ha, this girl, all happy crazy, see me last time, you don''t look like this." The queen mother of the west, the queen of eternal life, quickly pressed down the spirit. "Last time? Last time, your four ancestors, like Hongjun, were covered with black mud. Since I was a child, I only saw your golden statues and portraits. How can I recognize them? " She caught the old lady''s arm in a strange and warm way. At the end of the day, the old lady''s body was still covered with the blood and flesh of the Shura people. "In fact, just after thinking about it carefully, the goddess who can be equal to her master is the queen mother of the west, but she dare not recognize it rashly."The smile on Xiwang''s mother''s face was deeper. But then, she smelled a pungent burning smell. Suddenly, she looked back and saw that it was the meat paste she had baked on the fire. The old lady''s face changed faster than turning over a book. In an instant, her face was full of fierce and fierce color, and she glared at one of the two old men who were still playing chess in the lightning area. He grabbed the "kitchen knife" on the stone platform from the sky and threw it at the two old men who were concentrating on playing chess like a dart. The black kitchen knife, which was polished with rock, "bang Dang", instantly split the stone table on which the chessboard was placed, and at the same time, the two old men jumped up. The old lady of the West queen mother turned into a shrew, pointing at the two old men and swearing: "still playing! You two said you wanted meat! I caught so many blood sucking monsters for you, and made barbecue! I don''t care if the meat is burnt! Play every day! I have to eat the meat today! If you don''t eat me, I''ll take those two black rock knives and cut you down Among them, the bald old man, dressed in gray coarse cloth and with Bodhi beads on his neck, was like an old sweeping monk. He was furious, "dead old woman, you want to murder me! You are still so brave in front of me! There is no image of Queen Mother of the West! How do you set an example! I''m not afraid to make jokes On the other hand, the old man with a white beard hanging down to his waist www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1708 The old man looks very imperial, dressed like a Mongolian wrestler. He is dirty and healthy, and his muscles are bulging. He looks majestic and dignified It is more dignified and domineering than Gong Si Yu, than Jiang Ziwen, than her smelly father, Emperor Lingtian. The old man is very interesting. He looks very frightening. But when he saw the queen mother of the west, he couldn''t stand the old woman, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He quietly went to the barbecue, took out a dagger made of black rock, and cut the roasted meat a little bit. Linggui thought that the old man would throw away the burnt part. Who knows, still really listen to the West Queen Mother''s words, put the mouth to eat. After eating, he couldn''t eat any more. His eyes began to chill. Looking back at the bald old man, he also threatened: "just me? You''re the one who shouts for meat first The bald old man stroked his polished stewed egg head, and he laughed and restrained his temper, "eat and eat! You can stand that old woman, too young! " The old man with a long beard ate it with relish and muttered, "what can I do for my own family? Biao has to bear it too Linggui heard it clearly. The old man with a long beard said, "the queen mother of the West belongs to her own family.". Suddenly, her eyes lit up again. After a rare look at the old man with a long beard, she did not dare to set up the channel to give out the name of the old man with long beard, "long life female emperor, Queen Mother of the west, East Prince of Fusang emperor! The queen mother of the West and the Duke of the East, who were called the first couple of gods and fairies in the three realms in ancient times? The white bearded ancestor who ate meat must be the East King of Fusang emperor, the first ancestor of the divine world LINGJI is awe stricken, and his eyes are different. Hearing LINGJI calling out his divine name, the East Prince of Fusang glanced at LINGJI in surprise. He didn''t say anything because his mouth was full of meat. He just nodded. His father is the God Emperor Lingtian, but if there is no emperor Fusang Dongwang abdicated, where can Lingtian be the emperor of the divine world? In other words, they are the first generation of God and Empress of God. However, when they come to Lingtian, because their mother qingyaoji is not willing to be the queen, there is no empress in the divine world. They are the legendary ancient giant gods, and the existence of their peers with her master Wutian Laozu. "Girl, did you recognize Fusang? Guess who the bald donkey is The queen mother of the West regained her smile when she was facing the ghost. She pointed to the old man with Bodhi beads, stewed egg head and grey clothes around her neck. He looked at the "old bald donkey" carefully. His eyes are bright and bright, he is introverted, his black beard is slovenly, but he is upright and looks very rough. However, the temperament between his eyebrows makes people feel that the old ancestor is a scholar with profound knowledge. Because she worshipped the queen mother of the West and was not treated by the gods. When she was a child, she always liked to steal the token of the heavenly father. She went to the Shenzu Scripture pavilion to look for the records about the queen mother of the West. She clearly remembered that one of them recorded an immortal named chisongzi, a bald head and black beard, who was a famous ancient imperial teacher. Many of the deities respected him as the teacher of enlightenment She often went to live in Kunlun Mountain, where she lived. With a general idea in mind, he looked at the bald old man with uncertainty and half guessed: "yes Ancient emperor sitting in Nanyue xianzun Pinus koraiensis? In the legend, the ancestor who was able to burn himself in fire without any harm, learned 5000 Wen, and even was the master of the Enlightenment of the God Emperor, Lingtian The bald and black bearded old man ate meat, nodded his head, and said vaguely, "no mistake! It''s the old man The old man, who had been sitting there carving stones and had a crane hair and a child''s face, recognized the spirit and the weird. He put down the carving knife, sat cross legged and sat on the huge stone. He looked at the spirit and asked, "look at me, can you recognize it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He wears a purple gold crown with broken and rotten gems on his head, and a ragged coarse cloth robe on his body. He is barefoot, and has three wisps of beard floating under his chin. He has a standard beauty point on his forehead. His face is like a crown, and there is no wrinkle. Although he is gray, he looks like a young man, and he has a kind of lofty and upright feeling. Spirit strange looked at for a long time, but also did not recognize which God the old ancestor was. Embarrassed smile, "or Give me a hint "No wonder this girl doesn''t know you. You used to be too low-key in the divine world, and few of you knew you!" The queen mother of the West could see the bewilderment of the spirit, and she immediately got rid of the encirclement. The old man, who had a fairyland and a crane hair and a childish face, did not blame the spirit. With a smile, he said in a slow manner: "Laodao, I have planted a good ginseng fruit. The immortal medicine in the charge of Queen Mother of the West must have the ginseng fruit planted by me as a guide." Linggui looked at the sky with two eyes and thought for a moment. Then a very powerful ancestor''s name popped out of his mind. If he had thought about it, he muttered: "ginseng fruit? Looking at the whole divine world, only one old ancestor could grow ginseng fruit. After he left the divine world, the ginseng tree in the divine world did not bear any fruit for thousands of years... " The words fall, Linggui looked at the old man with crane hair and childish face. Her beautiful eyes suddenly shrank, and instantly reported the old man''s name, "the ancestor of Dixian Town, Yuanzi! In the legend, does the Bodhisattva dare not provoke him, but does the Tathagata avoid the third part of zhenyuanzi? Your old ginseng fruit is mature once every nine thousand years. If you smell it, you can live for 600 years. If you eat one fruit, you can live for 40000 years. Moreover, there is no way for Buddha to compete with you... "As soon as the strange words fell, the Dragon King Qingcang, who had never uttered a word, snorted with disdain. He stood there with arms in his hands, and glanced at Zhen Yuanzi. "The legend is just a legend. This bad old man is the defeated general of Yinglong clan. What can I worship?" Zhen Yuanzi''s smile was stiff in the corner of his mouth. He immediately turned black and glared at the Dragon King. He suddenly got up and said, "in those years, you let more than 3000 dragons fight around Laodao alone! Don''t call for help! Is that what people do? " "Bang, of course, this king is not a man, but a dragon!" The Dragon King raised his chin haughtily, "I didn''t expect that the four of you would hide in such a place where birds don''t poop. I knew that you should go to Dragon Valley of our own king to have a look. It''s a paradise with beautiful mountains and rivers. It''s the only pure land without boundaries." "it turns out that the ancestors and the Dragon King and the dragon mother all know each other." Linggui was afraid that the Dragon King would fight with these ancestors, but now it seems that Looking at Zhen Yuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortals who glared at the Dragon King, he sighed with a sigh. Even if we knew each other, it seemed that there was no harmony at all. "Cunning?" At this time, Gong Si Yu stood behind the spirit and called quietly. "Well?" LINGJI suddenly turned back, stretched out a finger and hooked the little thumb of gougong Siyu, "what''s the matter?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1709 "Are they all?" Soft voice and Linggui face the mouth shape, palace Secretary Yufeng eyes full of doubt. Lingsiyu crossed gongsiyu. Naturally, she let the West Queen Mother put her arm on her shoulder, and did not hurry or slow to embrace gongsiyu''s arm. She leaned on his shoulder and quietly stood on tiptoe. She leaned close to gongsiyu''s ear and said, "the West Queen Mother is the first generation of Shenzu Emperor, and also the eternal female emperor. The East King of Fusang is the husband of the West Queen Mother and the first generation of God Emperor. They are real His wife and husband are the first couple of gods and fairies in the three realms; chisongzi is the ancient emperor''s teacher, many primitive gods, and the creator God are his disciples and teachers of enlightenment; zhenyuanzi is his master, and the ancestor of Hongjun''s ancestors, and the eighty-two great luojinxian are all his apprentices, in short They are all as powerful as master and his mother. When they see them, they all have to kneel down... " Gong Siyu suddenly understood that these four people were as powerful as wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu. He still vaguely remembers that when they met for the first time, the four old men and women were in the race of squatting and horse steps. As a result, they quarreled with each other. Then, the scene of the shooting was really a mountain fall, and the strength was amazing. Not far away, seeing that the Dragon King and the immortal ancestor zhenyuanzi were about to start their hands, the dragon mother rushed to stop the Dragon King, "husband, can''t you say something well? We''re following the craftsmen. What''s the purpose? Have you forgotten? " This is the case of the dragon people. They have a bad temper. If they don''t agree with each other, they will fight. If they can move their hands, they will never move their mouths. Being stopped by the dragon mother, the Dragon King snorted coldly and ignored it. He turned around and waved, "then you can speak quickly!" As soon as the Dragon King was reminded, Linggui was busy to pull the topic to the theme of their coming. Just when she mentioned killing the emperor, the queen mother of the West turned to the dragon mother. "My ancestors..." Worship is for worship, respect for respect. After a brief acquaintance, the smile on Linggui''s face gradually disappears. Take a deep breath and say the words that have been thought out in advance on the road: "it must be very well predicted by my ancestors. I already know that killing the emperor is now in nothingness, with the evil god blocking the moon and the God of lies." At the same time, the smile on the face of Xiwangmu gradually faded, while zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of Dixian, was not surprised or dignified. The cloud was light and the wind was light. "More than a month ago, there was an overwhelming blood mist over the void boundless sky. We knew that it was the emperor killing. Before Wu Tian and Hong Jun closed down, they sent God servants to inform us. Before long, you, the girl, will escape to the void boundless area with your death hunting team. They are sure that you are here." Long life empress West Queen Mother said quietly, facing the threat of killing the emperor, she did not seem to be nervous and anxious. But Linggui thinks that this is very normal. What big waves have not been seen by the West Queen Mother and the East prince? The disaster caused by the killing of the emperor is just another disaster in the long history of the three realms. "Xiwang''s mother material is like God. I think we already know the purpose of the crafty son''s coming?" Without humble entreaty, he looked calmly at the queen mother of the West. He was very clear in his mind that the ancient gods of the protoss did not ask for help in a few words. If they asked to leave the mountain, they would agree to stand on the same front with them. The queen mother of the West nodded kindly, glanced at the arrogant Dragon King, and said with a bad smile: "it''s because the dragon family can''t beat the emperor killing jointly with the Shura people, and there''s no chance of winning. The crafty son has no way to ask for help!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing the words of the queen mother of the west, LINGJI suddenly sank in her heart, lowered her head and held her forehead. She did not dare to see what the Dragon King would look like. This is a blatant provocation, deliberately provoked! Suddenly, there was a big bang! The rugged mountain on the other side of the abyss on their left side was suddenly split into two parts by a thunderclap of the Dragon King. The next second, the Dragon King raised Cang and roared at the queen mother of the West: "you are a dead old woman with strange temper and wrinkled face, and you are here to overthrow black and white and smear the dragon family of this king! Bah, you are not the enemy of killing the emperor! If the king of the Treaty does not have to fight against each other? And I''ve come all the way with my two children to this place to find you? " "Yo, Fusang, you see, Lao long is angry again, ha ha ha!" Bareheaded monk chisongzi claps his legs and laughs while eating meat. It seems that the only pleasure is to see the Dragon King angry. Seeing that the Dragon King was angry and split a mountain in the opposite direction, the queen mother of the West didn''t blink her eyes. She continued to say: "excuse me! Lao long, all excuses! The war free treaties are all illusory. When the girl appeared in the void with a group of people that day, we felt two unusual forces connecting the heaven. One is killing the emperor, the other is your son''s demon. Are you defeated? Almost killed, right? This doesn''t mean that the dragon clan can''t beat the protoss! Ha ha ha "Unreasonable! It''s just ridiculous The Dragon King was so angry and angry that she didn''t care to argue with a woman, "you gods made your own evil, but Lao Tzu''s son was killed. It doesn''t mean that our dragon family is not as good as human beings! Mother, I don''t beat women! Don''t challenge me! It''s no use! "Words down, the Dragon King glared furiously at the spirit. "You don''t want to help say a few words?" The spirit crafty help forehead sigh tone, immediately immediately immediately raised the MOU to squeeze out a silk smile, "everybody ancestors, we are now the time to quarrel?" "I just like to tease Laolong. He is stupid, ha ha ha ha!" make complaints about it. Suddenly, the colorful lights burst out of the West mother''s body. It seems that because of being "ugly" by the Dragon King, the old woman blinked from a eighty or ninety year old woman to a cloud of hair and a gold bun. After wearing jade, she wore a dragon and Phoenix dress, and was shining behind her. A gorgeous and beautiful woman in the sky. Compared with the incomparable beauty and beauty, the beauty of Queen Mother of the west, the supremacy of empress dowager, and the arrogance and indifference of overlooking human life are all the more extreme. "The queen mother of the west, the king of the East, the emperor''s master, and the ancestors, I know that you are just joking with the Dragon King. After all, the reason why the dragon people don''t kill the emperor is that they strictly abide by the agreement with the Protoss. They don''t fight or fight. Now they unite with the Shura people and want to deal with the dragon people Compared with the power of killing the emperor, the power of Ji''er and her companions is not enough to turn the tide back, so I want to invite you to come out of the mountain! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1710 "I have no choice but to ask you to leave the mountain. It''s my idea to close the entrance to the three realms. Now we are alone. Because the dragon people strictly abide by their promises, they can only help to deal with the Shura people, but the emperor killing can hurt any of us at will, the ancestors We have no way back. The reason why I resolutely lead the killing of the emperor to the void is because I want to ensure the safety of the three realms. We are the final barrier. If we can''t stop the pace of killing the emperor, after we have cleaned up Killing the emperor is bound to break through the obstacles and bring the Shura people back to the three realms to kill. At that time, it is not a river of blood, but a loss of life You''re not going to stand by and watch these things happen, are you? " LINGJI these words, is from the heart of the heart, said, flashing crystal dazzling luster of the beautiful eyes, overflow with water vapor. She holds her waist. She is five months pregnant, but because she is pregnant with twins, her stomach is like seven months. In this way, we have to face the threat of killing the emperor. In the face of death, we once again choose to take the danger to ourselves instead of hiding and waiting for the world to be destroyed. The four ancestors are silent staring at the spirit of the strange, that burning bright, ethereal vicissitudes of vision, Hun ran upright in the penetrating profound. "Afraid? Children. " All of a sudden, the East King of Fusang, the first emperor of the divine world, stood up slowly and did not eat the Western Queen Mother''s barbecue. He just glared at Linggui and asked. With a smile, Linggui didn''t fear. He just lowered his head and stroked his stomach. "I''m not afraid. I''m still able to be together with the people I love. Even if the world is destroyed in the next second, I''m satisfied. My only regret is that the two children seem to come at a bad time. They want to follow me, take risks and meet with each other For death, even because of my irresponsible mother, I have to face malnutrition. It is a problem whether I can be born or not to see the world. However, no matter what, I will try my best with their father to give them a peaceful world and grow up happily. " "Among the younger generation in the divine world, you are such a girl who can shoulder the courage and be fearless in the face of danger. There are not many children who will never turn back. You have found a good disciple without naivety." Yuanzi, the founder of Dixian, stroked his slender beard and nodded frequently, "mother box has calculated that you will come to seek help recently. In fact, we are here to wait for you, and we will not betray your concerns." "Long known?" You can''t believe it. Look at the queen mother of the West. But then, the spirit suddenly realized! "I remember! At the beginning of heaven and earth, Queen Mother of the west, who had several duties, was originally an extremely fierce and terrible goddess. She was the God of pestilence, the God sent by God to spread viruses and various disasters and bring death. She was also in charge of undead medicine, punishing evil, warning disasters and giving birth to women. " The spirit is also seen in the protoss classics. "At that time, my masters Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu were the supreme masters of the polarization of darkness and light, but they were not willing to take charge of the divine world. So they gave full support to the emperor Fusang, and the East King and the West queen mother were spouses. Therefore, naturally, from the immortal female emperor to the God queen, the queen mother of the west, as the head of the female immortals, had to change her image She can no longer be in charge of pestilence, killing and early warning of disasters, because she has to be a good God and lead the goddess "Therefore, the ancestor of Queen Mother of the West personally selected three descendants of the protoss bred by heaven and earth, and inherited her three clergy, namely, spreading pestilence, killing and dying, and early warning of disaster. After that, two of the three descendants of the protoss became the dark god, and one of them became the God of justice These three people are... " Linggui remembers that when he was a child, he secretly entered the Shenzu Sutra Pavilion and saw all the events recorded in the sealed classics. These could not be seen by any Protoss, but she secretly watched a lot of them But when it comes to the names of the three gods chosen by the king''s mother, Linggui suddenly dare not say Because "Girl, I''m afraid I''m angry and mind. I was blind at the beginning and chose the wrong person, so I didn''t dare to go on?" Queen Mother of the West embraces all kinds of charm, and the gorgeous charm between her eyebrows is really rare in the world. If we say that the fairy mother is the first beauty in the three realms, then the queen mother of the west is the noblest and most powerful woman in the three realms. She was and still is. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The spirit is strange, but he is eager to speak, and he has a complicated look. Because she laughingly felt that all the evils she created came from the divine world and were the root of the evil left by the ancestors of the divine world. "Girl, I''ll say it for you..." The queen mother of the West seems to love the spirit of sophistication, looking at the eyes of the spirit is like looking at her grandparents. "At that time, because I became a dead man, I couldn''t continue to hold several posts, but also because I wanted to set a good example to lead the female immortals. I could no longer be responsible for the dark, bad and ominous clergy. So, I selected three Protoss and let them inherit my divine Title and my divine power. The God of pestilence was the barrier moon. But I heard that the name of pestilence was too evil For original sin, so he became the God of sin himself."The result of the war is that he and I killed God together I didn''t expect it would lead to disaster... " "The only good child among the three is Mei. She is a goddess whom I love very much. However, she has a devious twin sister, di. Mei was chosen by me as the goddess of prophecy to warn the disaster. But soon after, she was killed and swallowed by her sister. Since then, the God of prophecy and the God of lies have become a person, called medy." "The root of all evil lies in me, so I will Escape from the three realms and come to nothingness. " The queen mother of the West said and lowered her head. She did not show the look of remorse, but she sighed sadly, "the root of the mistake lies in me." LINGJI heard the speech and shook his head. "Maybe things are due to the queen mother of the West. However, it is not your choice to choose a way not to return. In the final analysis, it is the evil intention of killing the emperor, which is beyond your control." As soon as the words fell, Linggui saw that the East Prince of Fusang wiped his greasy hand and walked behind the queen mother of the West. The tall and powerful figure of the king hugged the queen mother of the West from behind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1711 "You''ve been blaming yourself for hundreds of thousands of years, and you''ve started again. It''s not your fault. No one''s blaming you. Don''t think about it any more." Compared with the ruthless, dictatorial and unreasonable nature of the God Emperor Lingtian, dongwanggong, the great emperor of Fusang, gives Linggui a deep and introverted feeling, which is quiet, but does not lose the sense of imperial domineering. Dongwang gives Linggui a feeling of being close, but in his father''s body, it is impossible. The great emperor of Fusang didn''t speak much, and his tone was very cold. However, his words were sonorous and full of deep feelings. His feelings for the queen mother of the West that he didn''t need to express were deeply hidden in every word he said. "They''re old men and women. They''re not tired. Don''t cuddle in front of the younger generation! It''s not proper! " The queen mother of the West snorted, and patted off the hand of the East Prince around her waist. Her eyebrows were full of the domineering color of the female emperor, which was the absolute monarch''s gas that could compete with the emperor Fusang. "Women are affectation!" The East Prince angrily let go of his hand, his hands were behind him, and his face was gloomy, "what are you waiting for! Go or not! Now that I feel self reproach, I have a chance to make up for it. What are you waiting for? " With the roar of emperor Fusang, chisongzi, the ancient emperor''s teacher, and zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of Dixian, immediately came over. "Do you want to wake up your old friends? Quicksand them? " Zhen Yuanzi, the founder of Dixian, straightened out his tattered purple gold crown and asked the East Prince about the ugly little stone man he had carved in his hand. Quicksand is the God of time. LINGJI looks at the work which is uglier than her own hellhound. She really wants to ask Zhen Yuanzi, why do you want to carve this kind of junk? Still in your hands? "No need to go back to Dragon Valley with Lao long to see the situation!" After pondering for a long time, the East prince made a decision, but then he raised his eyebrows and glanced at the Dragon King Qingcang, "Laolong, I''m going to visit your Dragon Valley. Don''t you want to come down?" "What do you mean? It would be nice not to give you a foot! Go away The Dragon King angrily roared at the East King, and then the words turned again, "Pearl gave birth to this king''s daughter. You can have a look at the eggshell and let you envy it. The four of you are old and have no children, or you will be divorced and have the king''s happiness?" "If it wasn''t for these two young people, the old monk would like to seal your dragon mouth!" Bareheaded old monk chisongzi stares angrily, pointing to the Dragon King who blows his beard and stares. "He can take advantage of his words. Don''t worry about him!" Yuanzi, the first ancestor of Dixian, took away the red pine seed and ignored the Dragon King. After that, everyone is ready to leave for Longgu. When LINGJI was thinking that the four ancestors would not and would ride on the dragon, it turned out that LINGJI really wanted more. She was stunned and suddenly saw the queen mother of the West with her hands. The colorful light suddenly rose into the sky and scattered the thunder clouds above them. A colorful streamer like a meteor fell into a mountain not far away from their northeast. At the same time, the ancient emperor''s teacher chisongzi and the ancestor of Dixian zhenyuanzi also made seals and recited incantations silently, as if they were calling for something. "What are they doing?" Spirit strange heart knows dragon mother and they are actually very familiar, so quietly asked. "Summon mount, the mount of mother and Fusang is shared, but in those years, it was a unique three worlds." Smell speech, spirit strange immediately in front of a face, full of eyes looking forward to take Gong Si Yu''s arm, the bottom of my heart can''t restrain the excitement. "What kind of mount is it, very powerful?" Gong Siyu was also curious and asked. "Qingniao doesn''t spread the letter from the clouds, cloves are empty and sad in the rain. The mount of the West Queen Mother and the East Prince is unique in the three realms. The three green birds, the ancestor of the Phoenix family, are bigger than the dragon and the more beautiful and gorgeous wings than the Phoenix. It is said that the birds can defeat the dragon people. Have you ever seen them?" Gongsiyu was surprised. He only heard of sanqingniao in the legend. Of course, there are many exaggerations in the legend of the human world. That is to say, when the West Queen Mother and the East Prince were not the male and female masters of the divine world, the West Queen Mother was the empress in charge of the immortal mansion on the eighteen continents of Penglai and the Kunlun Mountain, while the East King was in charge of the thirty-six continents and seventy-two caves in Honghuang, while the West Queen Mother After settling down with the East prince, because of the great distance between them, the queen mother of the West asked her to keep a large bird named Sanqing in Kunlun Mountain as their common mount. According to the legend, how big is the bird? Spread out the left wing to the Kunlun Mountain, spread the right wing to reach the Honghuang 36 continents. The big bird often carries the West Queen Mother and the East Prince back and forth between Kunlun and Honghuang. The bird''s wings are five colors, and the whole body is surrounded by fire lines, which is very beautiful. Of course, this is only what the book says. Gong Si Yu did not see it with his own eyes. After the queen mother of the West summoned the sleeping mount sanqingniao, the mountains within ten miles of the city suddenly began to collapse. The mountain peaks disintegrated and revealed huge cracks. Many towering mountains sank into the ground. A loud and clear cry suddenly rang through the sky. There are colorful auspicious lights blooming in the cracks of the ground. The ground trembles and the spirit is almost unstoppable.And then! A multicolored bird with wings larger than mountains and rivers soared into the sky from the depths of the earth. The 100 meter long dragon in front of the bird was just like a loach. We can see how big the bird is! At the sight of sanqingniao recovering from her deep sleep, the queen mother of the West holds Linggui in her left hand and drags the dragon mother in her right hand, and flies in the air. LINGJI is stunned by her powerful arm strength,. "Go, go! I''ll take you to the big bird As a result, the queen mother of the West who was flying in the air drank to the East Prince Jiao, who was still standing at the top of the mountain and Gongsi Island, "you go with the old dragon, don''t disturb our women''s wives!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The East prince was so mercilessly "abandoned" by the West Queen Mother. Bad old man a pair of swallow the anger, dare not dare to speak of the appearance, sideways looked at the palace Si Yu, "have a mount?" Gong Siyu shook his head in silence and pointed to the Dragon King. ¡°¡­¡­ He? He can''t let me ride! " East Prince Fusang immediately looked at Zhen Yuanzi and chisongzi, "old brother, who will let me rub?" "Goodbye!" Yuanzi, the ancestor of Dixian, jumped into the air and sat on the back of the giant white snow leopard that crawled out of the ground. He clasped his fist and left in dust. The ancient emperor''s teacher chisongzi also regretfully glanced at the East prince, "elder brother, single, can''t sit down on you." Chisongzi''s mount is a green snake. After that, he left. The giant sanqingniao, carrying the queen mother of the west, the dragon mother and the spirit, has long disappeared. But Gong Si Yu, Dong Wang Gong, and the Dragon King are still standing on the top of the mountain and looking at each other. "Dragon King, excuse me, will you?" Can I ride on your head again? This is what Gongsi Yu means. "Yes." The Dragon King''s face was expressionless. He looked coldly at Gong Si Yu, nodded, and immediately looked at the East prince, "you bad old man, don''t even think about it!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1712 The Dragon King said no, no, don''t even think about it. But In the boundless and gloomy sky, the noble one hundred meter long green dragon king flies in the air. On his head, there are two people sitting, one with white beard and waist, and the other is evil, charming, beautiful, gloomy and cold. "Ha ha ha ha! Good! I have no regrets! In your lifetime, you will be able to fly with my husband on your back. I dare not dream of it! " The king of the East sat on the head of the Dragon King, kneeling and laughing. "Fusang! You promised me! I''ll lend you three green birds and take Pearl to travel around the world The Dragon King gnawed his teeth and glared at the East prince with his domineering eyes. "Yes, I am a man of his word." All the way, gongsiyu has been listening to the East Prince Fusang the great and the Dragon King Qingcang fighting each other, but their eyes are always looking far away from them, that is, the spirit of the huge three green birds sitting on. He really felt that the dongwanggong and the Dragon King quarreled too loud. Gongsiyu thought for a long time and put forward a question worth pondering. He succeeded in silencing them. "Laozu Zong, we have six fierce beasts, nine people, plus a demon, and you, do you have a chance to defeat the Shura clan and the emperor killer?" When Gong Siyu asked Dong Wang Gong about this question, he saw that the old man''s sharp white eyebrows wrinkled tightly and shook his head. "It''s hard to say that medi was able to cope with those three people. She was not a threat. However, she was trained by her mother to kill the emperor and block the moon. That year, the old woman was incompatible with Wu Tian in order to cultivate a God who could defeat Wu Tian, The combined strength of these two people, together with the disturbance of millions of blood sucking monsters of the Shura people, is not easy to make a final conclusion now, but it should not be difficult to suppress him. However, it is extremely difficult to kill an ancient killing God of the same age as us. In terms of status and dignity, maybe we are higher than the emperor killing level, but in terms of talent, that boy is from ancient times to now, except for Hongjun and God The only one in the world who can compete with the heavenly Father "Mo Kun, the God of forging, is also in Longgu, Jiang Ziwen and the daughter of the emperor murderer. I think there is still a chance of success. After all, we people have accepted the kindness of the Dragon King and learned the skills of the dragon people. It may be difficult to turn the tide back, but we can definitely fight to death." "Little apprentice, you don''t have to be so dignified. Everything in the world has its own fixed number. Disasters can''t exist forever. When the time comes, the world will be at peace. It''s just possible that the process will be tragic, but everything will be over." Yes, it''s all over. But the last thing Gong Si Yu wants to see is that someone close to him leaves and dies. Perhaps it was the sudden tragic death of Linggui during the Three Kingdoms war thousands of years ago that left a great shadow on gongsiyu. In Gong Si Yu''s opinion, one can''t be less. Everyone should be good. But is that possible? "Why? Lao long! I just heard that the scenery of Longgu is very beautiful? You''re not lying to me, are you? How can there be a paradise like this boundless and barren land! " "Well, you can see it with your own eyes." - the time to return to the Dragon Valley from the devil mountain is just the time to go to the devil mountain to look for the four old ancestors. However, when LINGJI and the dragon mother sat on the three green birds of the West Queen Mother, overlooking the location of the Dragon Valley from a height of 10000 meters, they were surprised that something was wrong! The boundary of Dragon Valley has broken a huge hole in the center of the dome! From that hole, we can clearly see the different scenes inside the Dragon Valley and outside the border. Surrounded by green mountains, there are numerous corpses of Shura blood sucking monsters. The corpses of countless Shura blood sucking monsters are piled up in the Dragon Valley and around the border with the Dragon Valley. However, there are many giant dragons on the ground who are dying, some of them have already died, some of them are even broken in two! A river of blood The scene can really be described as tragic. Smoke filled the air, and thick gray smoke billowed from the broken dome at the Dragon Valley border. Looking down from ten thousand meters, Linggui clearly saw that there were many fierce dragons flying out of the broken border exit, fighting with the blood sucking monsters of the Shura nationality at home and abroad. Even, the spirit ghost saw three very familiar figures not far below them. Kill the emperor! Block the moon! And Maddy! The three men are actually fighting with Tianmo, Jiang Ziwen, aro, yinxiu, fengjinxuan, lingshang, Jidie, and adversity! Obviously, Jiang Ziwen and aro have been injured, and the injury is not light! Baiwuyou and Liuyun are at the broken border of Dragon Valley, separating to prevent more blood sucking monsters from flooding into the valley. Dragon Mother Jinzhu couldn''t believe it. She looked up to the sky and roared. Suddenly, she changed from human form to female dragon. She left sanqingniao''s back and dived down! "My child! My child In the rear, gongsiyu, dongwanggong and Longwang also found something wrong. The dragon king saw the Dragon Mother fly down in anger and excitement. With his low eyes, he saw the dragon of his own family, with corpses all over the ground."No! Something''s wrong Yu Feng eyes of the palace Secretary suddenly shrink, and instantly summon out the sun god bow. "Dragon King, go! Take me down! I''ll clear the field for you! It''s a little cold! " Outside the broken border of Dragon Valley, a young blue dragon bravely fights against tens of thousands of blood sucking monsters surrounding it. The little dragon is not others, but the son of the Dragon King, Blue Dragon xiaoleng! At the same time, seeing that the situation was not right, the East Prince jumped up in the air and flew to the side of the three green birds and the West Queen Mother. Suddenly, gongsiyu stood on the dragon''s head, holding the dazzling sun extinction bow. At the extreme speed of the Dragon King''s rapid dive, he yelled at the little blue dragon below: "lenger! Get out of the way At the sound of Gong Si Yu''s roar, the cold and fierce little blue dragon roared up to the sky. He was surprised to see that his mother and his father had come, and immediately burst into tears and flew to the Dragon Mother''s arms. At the same time, gongsiyu clasps the golden bowstring of the golden bow, pulls the bow and arrow into the full moon shape, accumulates the strength, bursts out! In a flash, those tens of thousands of Shura blood sucking monsters chasing the little blue dragon were blown away by the destructive power of the sun destroying bow, and in a twinkling of an eye they became a pile of ashes. Thank you The Dragon King took a look at gongsiyu with great gratitude. "My own people! No thanks! Go! Help them Linggui saw that the dragon mother firmly hugged the little blue dragon and hugged her in her arms. She felt a sigh of relief. Her face became very ugly. She said to the mother of the west king who was very solemn: "the Dragon King and the dragon mother don''t trust me. I came out alone with the emperor and I to find the old ancestor. When we came out, we used to lure the tiger away from the mountain, and got rid of the surveillance and formed a border in the Dragon Valley The Shura people around me, but I didn''t expect... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1713 "But I had no idea How could you come back like this? It looks like As soon as we left, they were attacked. It is likely that the emperor murderer saw through my plot and found a way to destroy the Dragon Valley''s border. He took his own people and the Shura people to invade the dragon clan while we were away... " A strong sense of guilt suddenly shrouded in the spirit of the heart, she stares at the sky, that everywhere and Shura blood sucking monster lying together with the Dragon corpse "If I don''t agree to let the dragon mother and the Dragon King go out with me, the emperor will accompany me Is that not the case? " LINGJI feels guilty to see that the Dragon Mother hugs the bruised young dragon xiaoleng, while Zhen Yuanzi, who is riding a white snow leopard, and a red pine seed riding a giant green snake, are guarding the left and right sides of the dragon mother, offering their weapons. They will not be able to resist the Sura Monsters swarming around. The two old people almost kill a large area with their hands, No hesitation. "Girl! This is not the time to think about it. Let''s go! Accompany me to meet my half apprentice like a white eyed wolf to kill the emperor "What you said is not wrong. Deal with it first." When the East Prince finished, he stood up from the Sanqing giant bird with the immortal empress Xi. The colorful light lingered around them. In a blink of an eye, the queen mother of the West and the king of the East transformed from normal human figures into the real ancient god form. Their posture was as high as three meters, towering like a giant, and ordered to sanqingniao: "go there!" Linggui looked along the direction pointed by the queen mother of the West. It was the commanding height of the Dragon Valley boundary. It was punctured, and a huge hole appeared, which was smoking black. Liu Yun and Bai Wuyou are all bitten, but they are still fighting to protect the young dragons in the Dragon Valley. There are tens of thousands of dragons in the dragon clan, and there are many little dragons naturally. On hearing the order of the queen mother of the west, the sanqingniao, which can be wider than a mountain capital, raised its wings to the sky and flew to the highest damaged place of the Dragon Valley junction. It stretched out sharp claws as sharp as vultures and birds of prey, and landed steadily on the dome of Dragon Valley. Such a big bird suddenly appeared and instantly blocked the light in the sky. Soon, they were also aware of killing the emperor and blocking the moon. Wearing a black hood and a black cloak, he stood aloof in the air. His face was like a jade, his eyes were like cold stars, and his whole body was full of strong bloody murderous gas. The murderous spirit and ferocity were too heavy, just like the thick scarlet blood gathered into a sea of blood. His existence was to kill. From the wild period to now, this man''s hand I do not know how many people''s blood, so that the bloody smell of even if it is just a fantasy, people subconsciously behind the hair cold, started a cold sweat. As long as you look at this man, the fear from the depths of his soul will come upon him and never go away. When he saw the three green birds, his eyes suddenly shrank. At the moment of seeing the West Queen Mother and the East prince, he was shocked. Zhang Yue and medi show panic when they see the West Queen Mother and the East prince. Sanqingniao, whose wings are wider than that of a mountain, stands on the broken dome and covers up the damaged place. The Dragon inside and the Shura who enter the dragon clan can''t get out, and those outside can''t get in. Liuyun and baiwuyou are directly trampled back to Longgu by sanqingniao. After seeing the queen mother of the West and the prince of the East, the emperor was only surprised for a few seconds. He recovered his arrogant attitude of being arrogant and arrogant. He had a cold sneer at his mouth. He held the butcher''s sword in his hand. When he wielded the sword, a fierce sword spirit attacked the demons, yinxiu, Jiang Ziwen and aro. Jiang Ziwen, aro and Feng Jinxuan learned the skills of the dragon clan for more than a month. When they saw the attack, they were about to make a return attack, but suddenly they heard a shrill chirp of birds, accompanied by a tornado like terrible wind blowing from behind. In the blink of an eye, the sword spirit that attacked them was instantly dissipated by the gale. Jiang Ziwen and their startled, have looked back, want to know who is so fierce! Under the drive of the queen mother of the West and the public of the East King, the great wings of the three green birds are swinging constantly, creating a strong wind, which blows away the Sura monsters in the sky, which are wantonly attacking the three green birds, and blowing away the sword spirit of killing the Emperor. There was no wave in the eyes of the emperor killing. Instead, he showed a scornful smile towards the spirit. It was cold and secluded. It was like a magic sound. When I heard the voice, I was afraid, "when the Dragon King and the dragon mother took you and the emperor to sneak out of the Dragon Valley to do something, it turned out to be out to rescue soldiers. Ha ha, is that the only thing you can do? It''s weird. " Sure enough! The emperor has long seen through her plan to divert the tiger from the mountain! She was careless. Let yinxiu and their supervisors attract away the Shura people outside the border of Longgu, but unexpectedly, the emperor killing society will attack after they leave. What does he want to do? Taking advantage of the absence of the Dragon King and the dragon mother to destroy the dragon clan?The spirit strange sees the corpse of those giant dragons on the ground and feels sorry. Without waiting for the spirit to speak, the queen mother of the West stood on the top of the three green birds with her fingers together. The empress burst out in a moment and asked the king killer, "are you not afraid to kill the emperor when you see us?" "Afraid? Why be afraid of Hongjun and Wutian are afraid of me, even if you come to the West Queen Mother! It''s not necessarily my opponent. What am I afraid of? What''s more... " Suddenly, the emperor killed him with a cold smile. The laughter gradually got out of control and became as rampant as a mushroom. Gradually, the emperor killer turned out a huge dragon egg out of thin air. The dragon egg was extremely beautiful, "Dragon King! Dragon mother! Do you recognize this egg? " At the moment of seeing that beautiful dragon egg, LINGJI and Gongsi island are looking at each other from afar, and they all take a breath of cool air. The Dragon King was even more angry. He wanted to rush to take the eggs, but he was stopped by gongsiyu, zhenyuanzi and chisongzi. It was the dragon mother who gave birth to the dragon eggs for more than a month. Inside, she was the only little daughter of the Dragon King and the dragon mother. He always likes to pretend to be a little adult. The cold little blue dragon cried in the arms of the dragon mother with a cry. "I''m sorry, mom. My elder brother asked me to sleep with my sister in the dragon pool to guard my sister''s eggs. We didn''t protect my sister well. The eggs were taken away..." The dragon mother did not speak. She just hugged the dragon in her arms and looked at the Dragon King helplessly and hopelessly. They have lost a child. This, has not yet come out of the shell, even this world has not seen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1714 Blame her, blame her LINGJI herself is a mother soon. How can she not realize the despair and grief of the dragon mother who is afraid to lose a child again? The dragon mother can''t do anything, and she can''t even grab the egg from the emperor killer''s hand. Because no matter how fast it is, it''s better to kill the emperor and crush the dragon egg with one hand If they do anything rashly, they will kill the baby dragon who is still in its shell. The spirit of the water flickers, in the heart can not bear the beautiful eyes flash a trace of pain and self blame. She dropped her eyes slowly and clenched her pink fist secretly. The veins on the back of the hand were exposed and the veins between the neck and neck were also clearly visible. As if in patience, as if in a strong suppression of anger, bright eyes in the open again, no longer bright, dark as the abyss of bitterness and coldness instead, she stares at the death of the emperor, collected all the sad and unbearable eyes, only cold poison color. "The man who threatened the existence of the whole three realms, created countless disasters, and even nearly defeated the man without heaven. Now he is reduced to the point where he needs to rely on a dragon egg to threaten his opponent. Killing the emperor, I look down on you. What about your divinity? What about your pride? Ha ha, are you afraid? In fact, you''re afraid of the help I''ve got. " She stood on the top of sanqingniao, standing with the queen mother of the west, overlooking the killing emperor. What''s the use of fear? What''s the use of sadness? What''s the use of being in a hurry? What''s the use of self blame? These emotions are all factors that make people disorderly. Only by putting them behind and calming down completely can we think of a way to make the final remedy. Spirit strange in a short period of time, quickly calm down, the sense of outrageous, careless cold sound echo in the air. "It''s weird! I know you''re smart. Do you think I''ll take your word? When I was your age, you didn''t know where I was! " At the same time, she took out two spiritual beads from her own arms, one is dizang pearl, and the other is Taixu pearl. The ten thousand Buddha beads are taken away by the emperor killing, which is not her. LINGJI suddenly put the two beads in the center of the lotus heart, letting the Black Lotus float and rotate in front of her, covering the lotus heart with a layer of purple light. "Smart people do smart things, you just want these two beads, do a trade, two beads to you, give me back the dragon eggs!" "Weird! Think about it On the ground not far away, Jiang Ziwen hears that LINGJI wants to give all the last two spirit beads to the emperor killing, and his cold eyes suddenly shrink. "If the Dragon King and the dragon mother didn''t follow me to leave the Dragon Valley, their children would not be taken away by the emperor. This pot is my back!" After a pause, Linggui beautiful eyes coldly swept to kill the emperor, "you don''t lose this deal. I''ve sealed the light of Taixu pearl and ground hidden pearl. You can directly pinch two spirit beads and a dragon egg." The dragon mother hugged her son tightly, with tears flashing in her eyes. She looked at the uncanny appearance, as if she saw hope. But Gong Si Yu, together with the two ancestors of chisongzi and zhenyuanzi, managed to stop the Dragon King who did not rush up to kill the emperor. All hold their breath and concentrate The sky was dim, and the huge wings of sanqingniao were still waving and flapping constantly. They kept opening their huge beaks and swallowing blood sucking monsters. The queen mother of the West and the Duke of the East did not say a word, but their eyes were always keen on killing the emperor. Weird and depressing atmosphere Lengbu Ding, the emperor suddenly launched a sinister bloodthirsty smile, "you may also take false beads to deceive me, right?" "The eggs are not mine. They belong to the dragon family. I may take the risk of taking a fake pearl to deceive you and play with you with the life of the unborn little princess of the dragon clan?" There was no wave in LINGJI''s eyes. He sneered coldly and calmly, "I think you should also understand it? The current situation is not good for you. We are numerous. Even if we can''t turn the tide back, we absolutely have the ability to fight with you to the end, take away the spirit beads, return the dragon eggs, and retreat all over the body. We should fight against us, either you die or I die. You should be measured! " Sacrifice an innocent dragon egg? And now I''m going to fight to the end right now? Looking around, she saw her wounded companions. She saw the exhausted battle dragons. She saw the bodies of giant dragons everywhere outside the Dragon Valley If it''s a life and death struggle to decide the fate now. There is bound to be more separation. There will be more casualties. And they don''t have any support. Killing the emperor does not give any response, but Linggui is also patient waiting for a reply. This kind of thing, anxious not to come, the more anxious, the easier to let the other party see through their own intentions For example, the dragon egg, she is sure to save! "Big brother! Now the situation may not be favorable to us. The mother of the West and the Duke of the East are all here. The ancestor of the earth immortals is a terrible existence. One on one, they may not be your opponents. But with so many people together, I''m afraid... "Zhang Yue recognized the current situation and discreetly whispered in the ear of killing emperor. "This is not the time to show off! Take away the two beads. After we go back to plan carefully, we will not be afraid that we can''t deal with them. In the virtual boundless world, there are not only the Shura people. There are countless exiled demons or monsters who have escaped from the control. When we have more people, we can kill them back! " Killing the emperor seems to have listened to the words of the barrier month, and immediately looked at the LINGJI, "I promise to make a deal with you, give me two spirit beads and give you dragon eggs." "Deal "The spirit is also extremely straightforward," in order to show sincerity, I will only let the Black Lotus pass, one hand egg, one hand spirit bead, at the same time give each other. " In this way, under the order of the spirit, the Black Lotus became the size of the Black Lotus. There were two beads in the center of the stamen, one shining with dark green and the other with dazzling white light. They flew towards the emperor killing quickly. When they stopped in front of the emperor killing, the two black lotus petals of the black lotus seat suddenly extended to the emperor killing and handed out two spirit beads. The Black Lotus is shining black purple fog light, cold and childish toward the killing Emperor: "egg to lotus, the Pearl belongs to you! Don''t worry about it "Oh With a sneer from the emperor, the palm of his left hand was upward, and suddenly he snatched the two beads from the sky. Black Lotus is not stupid. At the moment of killing the emperor and taking away the Pearl, he wrapped the dragon egg with petals and was about to fly away She clenched her fist secretly. Her fingers turned white and her hands trembled faintly. Her eyes were fixed on the dragon egg held by the Black Lotus. She knew that things were not so simple. Yes, it''s impossible for the emperor to give the eggs to Lianlian! Sure enough! When the black lotus seed carried the huge dragon egg back, the emperor killed suddenly flew from behind and kicked the Black Lotus holding the dragon egg. He laughed heartlessly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1715 When the black lotus seed carried the huge dragon egg back, the emperor killed suddenly flew from behind and kicked the Black Lotus holding the dragon egg. He laughed heartlessly. The egg is much bigger than when it was born. It is about one meter long and fifty centimeters in diameter. The Black Lotus holder is very heavy, and the whole lotus is sinking. Suddenly, being kicked by the emperor killer from behind, the Black Lotus directly throws off the dragon egg and draws a curve in the air. Killing emperor crazy proud of the laughter, under the full view of the public. Saw that heavy huge dragon egg fall from the air. Gongsiyu, Longwang, zhenyuanzi, the first ancestor of Dixian, chisongzi, the queen mother of the west, the dragon mother, the East prince, Tianmo and Jiang Ziwen flew into the sky almost at the same time, and rushed at the dragon egg! They are very fast! However, it is far from a person who had expected to kill the emperor for a long time. Linggui almost jumped out when the emperor killed him. Her figure is like a shadow, with the wind, very fast, divided into many shadows, people can not capture where she is. When the heavy dragon egg quickly fell to the ground and passed by all the people who went to pick up the eggs in Gongsi Island, Linggui had predicted the place where the dragon egg would fall in an absolutely strange and extremely fast manner. It flashed by and landed steadily, and reached for a huge dragon egg. It''s very heavy. It''s a very big body. Although LINGJI caught her, she was a little bit big because of her big bulging pregnant belly. She was hit by the gravity of the dragon egg, and her center of gravity was unstable, so she sat on the ground. This fall was not light. LINGJI''s face turned white, and she felt a pain in her stomach. Because the dragon egg happened to press on her stomach, she did not dare to let go, for fear that the egg would crack. "Emperor..." The spirit is strange subconsciously to turn to look at Gong Si Yu. She dare not say that she has a stomachache. The dragon mother and the Dragon King were greatly relieved at the sight of LINGJI catching the dragon egg. It can be seen that the spirit of the strange fell, but the heart of Gong Si Yu was raised. The thrilling moment was supposed to be over. But no. The roaring emperor murderer realized that the dragon egg was safe and sound. He was held in his arms by the spirit, and his face suddenly sank in the air. "How can I be so cheap for you!" Killing emperor Yin Sen blooming a smile, the next second between the palm of a terrible dark chaos like muddy spiritual power, mercilessly toward the spirit of the devil and the dragon egg attack! The force was unstoppable. At the beginning of the process, all the blood sucking monsters of the Shura clan instantly turned into blood fog and disappeared. "Stay away! Stay away! Don''t touch that psychic! It will die "No! Help At the same time, gongsiyu felt the danger of Linggui and rushed to Linggui with suffocation. "No! Weird! Get out of the way Jiang Ziwen saw the power toward the spirit of the strange and crazy roar, "emperor! Take her away... " "Sister! Save my sister The roar of lingshang! The Dragon King pushed away the dragon mother, almost as fast as the queen mother of the west to save the spirit demon. But the speed of that power is too fast. Only less than a meter away from the attack on the spirit of the spooky and the body of the dragon egg. Everyone thought that Linggui and Longdan were dead. Some people did not dare to look and closed their eyes. But the spirit is strange, she seems to be unable to hear those people tearing heart''s call She held the big dragon egg tightly in her arms, and she could not stand up because of the fierce pain in her stomach But in this suffocating moment, a huge but ugly, extremely deformed three giant beasts, galloping to block in front of the spirit of the strange The blow of killing the emperor completely hit him. Low roar whimper, the ground trembles, it heavily fell in front of the spirit. LINGJI was startled. Subconsciously, she opened her eyes. For a moment, her eyes suddenly shrank. She couldn''t believe that she was standing in front of herself. She saved her and Longdan one at the critical moment She''s ugly, the three hellhounds she brought back from the underworld. "Ugly?" Linggui felt that her throat was blocked by something. She was staring at the three hellhounds and three huge heads in front of her. Her eyes were clear, and the ferocity gradually faded away. She looked at herself. Its limbs began to disappear, turned into blood mist Soon, it spread to the tail, the whole body Pregnant belly bursts of sharp pain, Linggui feel that someone picked her up and snatched the dragon eggs in her arms. She struggled, she stretched out her hand, trying to touch her dog But the man behind her stopped her."My dog!" "Weird! Don''t touch it. Don''t touch it... " Gong Si Yu embraces the spirit guile. "Ugly! My dog, you show me it! What''s wrong with it? " Linggui felt the water vapor condensing in his eyes. She watched helplessly as she was held by Gongsi Island, getting farther and farther away from the hell dog, which was gradually disappearing and turned into blood mist. The ghostly will never forget the moment before the hellhound disappeared, its eyes. Loyal and fearless, clear and clear, and die without regret Her dog is gone. My favorite dog. Others think it''s ugly and smelly. Only she loves it. But the ugliness was gone, in order to save her. Ling chuckled, weeping and laughing and sneering. She suddenly looked up to the sky in anger and resentment, staring at the emperor killing, and then pointed to the emperor killing fury with green green fingers, and then cried at the furious Jiao: "do your mother think those two beads are true? See for yourself what it is Killing emperor cold face, drooping eyes, looked at the eye palm in the heart of the two bright green and white light "Pearl". The light on the surface of the two beads gradually disappeared, and an egg size emerald and a albite appeared. Listen to the Linggui voice again -- "these two beads are your funeral objects!" At the same time, the three gods, the West Queen Mother, the East Prince and the ancestor of the earth immortals, flew into the sky and attacked the emperor! With the help of the ancient ancestors of the three sacred realms, the mountains and rivers surrounding the Dragon Valley and the desert Black Sea trembled violently, shaking and boiling! Red flaming golden light, breaking through the dark sky, as if this piece of sky are about to crack! The emperor killed him with a black face, and fought with the three ancestors together with Zhang Yue and Mei Di. The power of destroying heaven and earth covers the earth. The mountains and rivers are razed to the ground, and the sky seems to be torn apart. The emperor kills the emperor without any effort and fights with the queen mother of the West and the prince of the East without any effort. It seems that he is just trying to explore the depth of each other. "You are old after all. If you had been able to hurt me, so it is now." Killing the emperor and the queen mother of the west after a few moves, they realized that the nearby Shura people were almost dead and wounded. All of them were swallowed by the three green birds, leaving a word www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1716 Killing the emperor and the queen mother of the west, after a few moves, they realized that the surrounding Shura people were almost dead and wounded. All of them were swallowed by the three green birds, leaving a word. They didn''t want to fight. Suddenly, a scarlet vortex channel opened behind them, and the moon and medi disappeared without a trace. In the case of no preparation, it is not a good thing to fight like this. He left without hesitation. The corpses of the blood sucking monsters of the Shura people piled up in the mountains, and the remains of hundreds of giant Dragons of the dragon clan The dragon mother asked little blue dragon to hold her robe tightly. She held the dragon egg in her arms and examined it carefully. With tears in her eyes, she leaned against the Dragon King''s arms. She was terrified and trembled. "It''s not broken, the shell is not broken, it''s still alive, husband, our daughter is OK..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon King hugged the mother of the dragon in silence. Subconsciously, he looked back at the girl who was imprisoned in her arms by gongsiyu. In order to save their children, LINGJI almost died. After that, she lost her favorite hellhound. The Dragon King Qing Cang in the heart is very clear, he and the brocade bead, owe the spirit strange again. The queen mother of the west, the Duke of the East and zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortals, were hanging in the air. They had just finished the heat and were ready to fight. As a result, they ran away. They looked at each other and had to stop their hands and return to the ground. Lingshang and Jiang Ziwen rush to Gongsi Yu''s side for the first time to check the situation of Linggui. "Sister, are you ok? Why do you look so bad? " Lingshang''s magnificent purple eyes are full of worry and panic. He holds LINGJI''s cold and sweaty hand, and subconsciously breathes a breath to help Linggui warm up. LINGJI didn''t speak, just buried in Gong Si Yu''s neck, silently weeping and unable to stop sobbing. Gong Si Yu didn''t say anything, just light mouth again and again, not Linggui forehead, mouth do not go to her tears. Jiang Mingjie asked for a deep sigh from his head Jiang Ziwen''s words fell, and Linggui was still silent. But soon, Jiang Ziwen noticed that the back of LINGJI''s dirty coarse cloth skirt was dyed red. He felt strange. He bent down to take a look, and then he was shocked. He looked at gongsiyu with a dignified face and said, "the devil is bleeding!" Hearing Linggui''s bleeding, Gong Siyu felt his heart suddenly tight. He suddenly squatted down on one knee, gently put Linggui on the ground, put his arms around her, and wiped Linggui at his back. Suddenly, his bloody palm pricked his eyes. "It''s bloody! Dragon mother, help me have a look! Look at her! " Gongsi Yu''s eyes for help suddenly turned to the dragon mother, who immediately handed the dragon''s eggs to the Dragon King and came quickly. At the same time, the queen mother of the West also came and squatted down beside the dragon mother. "Did she just fall? In five months, it''s not a miscarriage, is it? " The dragon mother did not know the protoss, but looked at the strange face, explored her stomach and guessed. On the other hand, the queen mother of the west, with a colorful light covering her mysterious pregnant belly, directly ordered to look at gongsiyu, "find a place for her to lie down, so as not to have a miscarriage. I''m afraid that when she fell down just now, she was pressed by the Dragon''s egg, and the two children in her abdomen were hit. Fortunately, she took pills to protect her child before she came, but she also needed to stay in bed Corpses all over the ground, dragon bones of the dragon clan waiting to be cleaned up The land was dyed red with blood. Gong Siyu didn''t hesitate. After saying hello to the Dragon King, Gong Siyu went back to Longgu with Linggui in his arms. The queen mother of the West accompanied him. Jiang Ziwen and lingshang, as well as aro, who had suffered some minor injuries, also followed him. A large group of people, such as the East King and the ancestor of Dixian, began to help the Dragon King and the dragon mother to piece together the remains of many giant dragons, and then carried them back to the Dragon Valley. "I didn''t expect This kind of thing happened just now. What a crime Zhen Yuanzi, the founder of the earth immortals with purple jade and golden crown, looked at the scene of corpses everywhere and shook his head with regret. "Just now I had a fight with the emperor killer. How could he become so powerful?" The East Prince and the town Yuan Zi help the Dragon King to carry the body of the dragon clan together, surprised. "I don''t know, but his spiritual power is very dirty, like the product of mixing many different spiritual powers. In short, it''s a bit tricky. I''m afraid we need to discuss carefully to find the best way to solve it." "Laolong! Are you ok? " In fact, the relationship between dongwanggong and the Dragon King is not bad, but they are used to seeing each other, like to hate each other, quarrel, and fight easily. If something happens, how can dongwanggong, zhenyuanzi and chisongzi, who have been friends with the Dragon King for millions of years, stand idly by. The younger daughter saved her life, but she died so many dragon fighting dragons. The Dragon King looked darkly at the two bad old men who helped him carry the Dragon corpse together. He said angrily, "can you do it! So many dead! They are like my own children! If it wasn''t for the dragon clan and the protoss to have a war free agreement, I would fight to the death to break up the emperor killing! Put them in the tomb of the dragon clan to sacrifice all the dead dragons! ""In fact, it''s almost all right. You old dragon kept his promise and killed the emperor as a Protoss. It was he who broke the agreement first. You can fight back, Lao long. When you meet again, you can do it." The king of the East stopped for a moment and then said, "if something goes wrong, some old brothers will speak for you!" - gongsiyu returned to the simple cave where they lived in Longgu. The queen mother of the West and Jiang Ziwen all followed in. The deep corner of the cave is covered with thick straw mounds and a piece of coarse cloth. The pillow is made of jade, without quilt. the queen mother gave birth to a fire, make complaints about Tucao, "Dragon Valley scenery is pretty good, but this dragon is so rough, so primitive cave can still live?" Do you really stand it? " LINGJI lies flat on the haystack. Gongsiyu takes off his dirty and shapeless coat and covers her. She looks back at the queen mother of the West and asks anxiously and uneasily, "is it really OK for you "The problem is, if there is no mother''s pill to protect the child, I''m afraid the two children will not try to keep them today, these girls I''m so crazy that I don''t take my own life and children''s life seriously. If I''m pregnant, I dare to bring you people to fight against emperor killing. But I don''t blame you. If it wasn''t for you, Shitai would not know where it would have developed. " After a pause, the queen mother of the West said again, "let her be obedient, lie down well, and wait for the blood to stop. Don''t do anything dangerous, or I can''t protect her!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1717 After a while, the Dragon King and his mother had to go to sleep outside the Dragon Valley, and the Dragon King and his mother had to go to sleep for a while, so that the Dragon King and his mother had to stay in the cave for a while. "Let her sleep quietly. I''ll be with you here. You go and help the dragon people deal with the bodies. If something happens, I''ll call you." "Well." Outside the cave, gongsiyu watched Jiang Ziwen leave with lingshang and aro, then turned deep and went back to the cave. In the huge cave, the warmth of the fire is melting. In addition to the "crackling" sound of firewood burning, there is only the "tick" sound of the spring flowing out along the cracks in the cave. After adding a few sticks of firewood to the fire, Gong situ sat down beside the huge haystack covered with coarse cloth and lay down next to Linggui. Just lying down, before reaching out to embrace lingsiyu in his arms, Linggui, with her eyes closed, leaned over her. Her hand was carefully put on her stomach. She was clearly trying to find comfort on her side. However, she was too big alone. She just leaned slightly over her body and put her pillow on Gong Siyu''s arm. She leaned against his shoulder socket and left wet tears in the corner of his eyes. Seeing that, Gong Si Yu''s heart was tight, and he turned to his side and let LINGJI rest on his arm. His other hand encircled LINGJI and drew her to his arms. He said softly in her ear, "sleep at ease. I''m always there, and I won''t go." With her hands full of insecurity, she held Gong Siyu tightly on the palm of her only son. She closed her eyes and her thick eyelashes fluttered. She was very sleepy and tired, but she couldn''t sleep well. "Emperor Our ugliness... " Linggui subconsciously grabs Gong Siyu''s palm, like a lifesaver straw. He is eager to speak but stops, with a cry. Miyagi tightly hugged Linggui''s arm, turned sideways, pecked at Linggui''s lips, and quickly comforted him: "you can''t let it die in vain. It''s to save you, our children, and save dragon eggs. Therefore, you should have a good rest and take good care of yourself. Otherwise, you say, is it for nothing?" "Well, you''re right..." Spirit crafty holds Gong Si Yu''s hand on his pregnant belly and puts it in his heart. "But I feel guilty. If the Dragon King and the dragon mother don''t accompany us, you say Will the dragon clan still take advantage of the opportunity to enter and die so many dragons? " "You can''t think so. Even if the Dragon King and the dragon mother didn''t accompany us to leave the Dragon Valley, the emperor would still bring the Shura people, because he knew how to destroy the Dragon Valley''s border. At that time, those who died in the war would die in the same way. The Dragon King and the dragon mother would fight to protect their children, and they would take everything to their own bodies. Our trick It''s already done well. " Gong Siyu comforts and enlightens Linggui in a low voice. He feels that LINGJI dare not move, although she seems to want to turn over. "Uncomfortable?" He pulled up the clothes that covered LINGJI''s body. Gongsiyu was distressed, but he was powerless, because he could not help LINGJI bear the discomfort. "My stomach hurts a little But the queen mother of the West gave me that pill. I didn''t feel any pain when I just fell down. The dragon egg was too big and heavy and pressed to my stomach I didn''t dare to talk to you just now. I''m afraid you''re worried Often hurt, hurt, uncomfortable time, is the most obedient and docile time. But when this time, Gong Si Yu is the most distressed time. "Stay in my arms and sleep peacefully. You need a good rest now. Don''t think about it. You need a rest. The children need more rest. Don''t worry about it. Do you hear me?" When Gong Si Yu was talking, he was a little more serious. "Good No. I don''t want to sleep alone in the cave... " "If I don''t go, if you don''t wake up, I won''t leave." In the cave, the warm and burning fire enveloped Linggui and Gongsi island in the light and shadow. The shadow of their mutual dependence was projected on the cave wall, which was extremely warm - thousands of miles away from Longgu, the lava flows slowly in the deep of the mountain subsidence. The temperature is extremely high. The black craggy black rock mountains and rivers like ghosts come and go one after another. Here, the magma turns into cascades, flowing and inclining. There is no sunshine but only darkness in the sky. All over the mountain, all of them are blood sucking monsters of the Shura nationality who live on the cliff. This is the place where the Shura people live. Within a thousand miles, all of them are blood sucking monsters with strong fecundity. Killing emperor with barrier moon and medi is standing at the top of a mountain peak, and at the foot is the entrance of the earth rift where the magma gathers. They have been confined to the void for more than a month, and they have been living in this extremely harsh environment. Therefore, when the emperor killed the emperor for the first time saw the scene in the Dragon Valley, he immediately thought of killing the dragon to occupy the Dragon Valley. However, he underestimated the power of the dragon clan. "Big brother! The queen mother of the West and the great emperor of Fusang are all found by Linggui! The original ancestor of the earth immortal is also there. The old ancestor is a person who fights thousands of dragons in a group. He is decisive in killing and fighting. The Buddha and Bodhisattva dare not provoke him! If things go on like this, the situation is not good for us. Don''t you have any countermeasures? Can we plant it? Will it fail? "After spending a month in a place with dense magma, medy''s gorgeous dress and tail had long been burned to pieces, showing a bit of confusion. She looked panic, holding the emperor''s arm, looking up, all eyes flustered. The emperor killer stared at the magma flowing slowly in the rift valley on the ground, and shook off medi''s hand with boredom. "Grow the ambition of others and destroy your prestige! Maddy, your eyes are full of fear, you think Are you still fit to be with me and continue to oppose them? " In the dark sky, groups of blood sucking monsters are flying. The Emperor didn''t look at medley, and his voice was full of the breath of death. He and medy, as well as the barrier moon behind him, stood on the edge of a huge rift filled with underground magma. Once they fell down, the consequences were unimaginable. Mede Meng''s one Zheng, premonition is not good, because looked at the barrier month one eye, subconsciously retreats. Can not retreat a few steps, her retreat on the cold smile barrier to block the moon. "What do you mean?" "It''s not interesting. It''s about the fear in your eyes that makes me feel you shrink back. You are no longer suitable to be our partner. Maybe..." Killing emperor light looked at the terrible magma deep in the rift valley, "this is a wonderful destination for you." "Are you crazy? We''re a team! What do you want to do! " In Maddie''s crazy scream, Zhang Yue strangles her neck from behind her and imprisons her soul with spiritual power www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1718 Medi''s real body was mercilessly stripped of his soul by the emperor killing, and then he was pushed down from the edge of the earth Rift Valley, fell into the magma pool and turned into ashes. There was no possibility of struggling to escape. "It''s a pity to absorb her spiritual power." The emperor killing eyes are merciless, just like a dead one who has lost the use value, but also drag his burden. Zhang Yue listened to the words of killing the emperor, absorbed all the spiritual power of medi, and then let medi''s soul vanish and disappear completely without any nostalgia. Because killing the emperor and blocking the moon are much higher than medi''s cultivation. Even if the soul is immortal, they can reach the hands of these two people, and there is only one way to go. "Big brother, what are you going to do next?" The mountains and rivers around them are wrapped in magma, which is extremely terrifying. "The number of Shura people is certainly large, but they are all low-level creatures degenerated into primitive forms. Although obedient, they do not have their own thinking ability, we still have a lot of inconvenience." Hearing this, the emperor murderer sneered coldly, and took out a black and shining treasure filled with evil spirit from his arms. Barrier month one eye recognition, surprise: "evil spirit card! Big brother wants to... " "She''s so weird that she thinks there''s no boundary, just the few primitive ancestors who sleep here? She was wrong. More often than not, she was exiled and abandoned by the three realms, or committed a felony, fled from the three realms, and came to the numerous evil spirits, ghosts and demons in the virtual boundless world. Their hatred for the divine world could burn this boundless dark sky. She naively thought that they could win with the queen mother of the west? If I have summoned all the evil spirits, ghosts and demons of the whole void The horrible smile on his face became deeper and deeper. "And the evil spirit card held by the elder brother is the treasure that the devil emperor can command the demons and evil things in the world before his death! Once it is opened, the void is boundless in all directions, and the evil spirits in every corner will feel the call of the evil spirit card. In this way, we can gather a more elite and more powerful team with millions of blood sucking monsters of the Shura clan! Even if there are tens of thousands of Dragons of the dragon clan, and they have the help of the queen mother of the West and the prince of the East, they can never defeat us! " Before long, the evil spirit card floating in his hand was suddenly thrown into the air by the emperor killing. His hand knot called for the seal to lift the seal on the card. Above the dark sky, a seemingly ordinary black wood brand was infinitely expanded and slowly rotated in the air. Innumerable strong black magic Qi from the brand in the thread of the extension, scattered to the virtual boundless in all directions. Just like a call, the evil spirit is getting stronger and stronger, and the spreading distance is getting farther and farther Wherever it goes, the gray sky will be more dark and gloomy. The sky is hidden in the deep dark clouds. The endless yellow desert will turn into black desert. The dead black sea will boil and bring out hot bubbles, and set off a huge wave. When the devil mountain collapses and cracks, those evil demons who hide in the mountain feel the call of evil spirit card and go from sleep Wake up, from the mountainside, the depths of the earth, the black sea of the sea bottom, the same appearance. The evil demons in all directions howled and howled, followed the guidance of the evil spirit card, and ran towards the place where the emperor was killed. All kinds of evil spirits are surging and gathering from all directions. At this moment, Gong Si Yu, who is far away in the Dragon Valley, is sleeping with LINGJI in the cave. Because he doesn''t let the spirit trick sleep alone, he keeps company with him. With the help of the Dragon King, the king of the East, Jiang Ziwen and the whole dragon people, all the bodies of the war dragons were placed at the gate of the tomb of the dragon family. A total of 276 were killed. A number that makes the Dragon King angry and sad. He did not bury the dead battle dragons in the dragon family tomb. But with the whole dragon clan and the foreign people who have participated in the battle in the Dragon Valley, they stand quietly in front of the tomb of the dragon clan to mourn and pray for the heroes who fight for the safety of the dragon people Because at the time of the accident, lingshiyin, who was just the first day of her marriage, was sealed in the cabin by the demons, so she did not show up. At this time, the face dew sad arm of the demon, looking at the soul of the dragon body. "Why didn''t your father bury them? Let them live in peace? " "It''s our father." The demon subdued his voice to correct it. This time, the demon was not hurt, but he looked at the corpses of his own family and was completely angry. "Because the father has not yet avenged them, only by revenge can they get a real rest. The more than 200 dragon corpses are placed here to remind the whole dragon family that they will not take revenge and will never give up. The father is suing The whole family should bear in mind the humiliation left by today. Only by killing the emperor can we write off the whole family! " The devil was fierce and fierce, and his voice was full of extreme ferocity. As the devil said. The Dragon King roared: "you! Remember the deep blood feud with the emperor killer today! When we meet again in the next time, we will try our best to avenge the dead and kill the emperor. If he does not die, we will never give up! "The roar of the Dragon King makes people feel goose bumps in an instant. When the blood is boiling, the anger and hatred in the bottom of my heart are also aroused! For a time, there were tens of thousands of dragons in the whole dragon valley. Qi Qi''s roaring and chanting were heard. The Dragon Valley was shocked and the wind and cloud changed color. They were mourning and mourning for their brothers and sisters who had passed away. At the same time, they also remembered today''s hate inscription in their hearts. All of us have seen the terrible cohesion and unity of the dragon people. All the other people were present except Gong Siyu who was accompanied by Linggui. At the end of the crowd, Chiyou and Ji die stand together. However, the tall and burly ah you, facing the honest but handsome ah you, was still in good condition. Suddenly, his heart suddenly twitched. He knelt on the ground with a dull hum, and his expression was suddenly extremely painful. His hands held his head. The pupil of Chiyou is black, but at this time, the pupil of Chiyou flickers scarlet animal light. Seeing that the situation was not right, he squatted down and pinched Ayu''s shoulder. "What''s the matter?" At the same time, the sky outside the boundary above their heads suddenly turned dark like night, and the evil spirit was everywhere. Chiyou didn''t speak, because he always felt that he was stupid and seldom said a lot in front of people. Only when he was alone with Jishi, he occasionally revealed his heart. He watched Chi You''s eyes and was surprised to find something wrong. He called out in a hurry: "Jiang Ziwen! Come and see what''s going on www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1719 Suddenly, the sky was completely dark, which immediately attracted the attention of all people and the dragon people. Everyone''s eyes are looking up to the sky, thinking about what''s going on, but he cries out anxiously for Jiang Ziwen. When Jiang Ziwen heard the sound, he turned around and pushed his side between Feng Jinxuan and Bai Wuyou. He came to the side of the dead. He squatted down and put his hand on Chiyou''s right shoulder. Jiang Ziwen looked down and saw Chiyou''s eyes change color. It was a sign that Chi you was going to be crazy. Jiang Ziwen''s face suddenly changed. He stood up and said, "imprison him! He''s going crazy! For some reason, all of a sudden, the evil spirit is strong, which can make him lose his mind! Crazy It was only when the chaos subsided that there could be no more accidents. Aware of the abnormality, the ancient imperial master chisongzi walked through the dragon group and appeared behind Jiang Ziwen. Seeing that lingshang, worshipping Wuyou, fengjinxuan and Jixiang could not restrain Chiyou, who was gradually out of control, chisongzi suddenly took off the string of Bodhi beads hanging from his neck, which was the size of his fist, swayed a few times, threw it at Chiyou and hung it on its neck. Then, with the Buddhist seal on his hands and reciting the heart clearing mantra to eliminate the evil Qi, Chi You''s skin was burned by the black smoke of those Bodhi beads, but gradually his eyes were no longer scarlet, and became clear and bright, and soon recovered his reason. "I''d like to wear this Bodhi Buddha string first. Looking at the sky, I can see that the evil spirit is spreading everywhere. You must be careful, especially Chiyou, and the six tianbaobao''s disciples Five fierce beasts, you must take good care of them Hellhounds are dead. There are only five. Chi you leaned against the dead, arm on the shoulder, standing unsteadily. As soon as chisongzi''s voice fell, Chiyou began to speak with difficulty and shook his head Emperor killing is using one of the most precious treasures of the demon world, the evil spirit card, to summon the evil demons and monsters in the virtual world... " He seems deep, but his eyes are full of worried Chiyou''s anxious look. I didn''t notice that the faces of all the people around me changed. Even the West Queen Mother and the East Prince''s face also changed, and became extremely dignified, as if a disaster was imminent "Gentlemen, I''ll take him back to rest." With these words, he carried the burly Ayu on his back and left towards the cave where they lived. Because the ancient imperial master chisongzi reminded them that the five ferocious beasts raised by LINGJI would also be attacked by the evil spirit, so Jiang immediately asked Bai Wuyou and Liuyun to go to the place where the five fierce beasts lived. At the same time, in order to avoid unnecessary confusion, the Dragon King dismissed all the dragons gathered around the tomb of the dragon clan. He invited the East prince, the West Queen Mother, chisongzi, zhenyuanzi, and Jiang Ziwen to go to the Dragon King cave with Tianmo, lingshiyin and yinxiu. "There''s something to discuss in the cave!" - there was no sound in the Dragon King cave, and the dragon mother was not there, so she called all the children who were left with the Dragon King. Except for the demons, she accompanied the children, guarded the dragon eggs and stayed in the forbidden area of the dragon pool. And now. Outside the Dragon King cave, the sky is out of sight. It''s dark and terrifying, and it''s full of evil spirit. Jiang Ziwen, fengjinxuan and lingshang didn''t know what the evil spirit card was. The demon world destroyed by the emperor killing, the once king, the most precious treasure of the devil emperor, is the thing of Chiyou''s father. However, it is obvious that the four ancestors of the queen mother of the West are more aware of the harm of the card and the terrible consequences it may cause than Jiang Ziwen. "Jiang Ziwen, I know the fierce evil card, but Why do these legendary ancestors look so worried? " Lingshang quietly observed the West Queen Mother''s looks, and immediately lowered his voice, grabbed Jiang Ziwen''s sleeve and whispered in his ear. "Just listen to them!" Jiang Ziwen glanced at lingshang with a sidelong glance, pulled off his hand that was dragging his sleeve, motioned for his safety, and patted lingshang''s head. Then she saw the queen mother of the west, zhenyuanzi and the Duke of the East whispering there. After a long discussion, she looked at all of them. "Laolong! It is suggested that you reinforce the Dragon Valley border immediately, and let Zhen Yuanzi go down with your hand to help you reinforce it together. " "Why?" "She thinks that the emperor killing is gathering the whole void, sleeping or hiding in the deep underground. Many of these things have existed since ancient times. Some of them were exiled and thrown into the void and died of their own accord. Some fled here to avoid the capture of the three realms. The emperor killing might want to summon a large enough one that can step down every inch of the void The devil of the earth is coming to us The East Prince stroked his beard, looked at the Dragon King seriously and said decisively. "How can there be such a large number of monsters in the mouth of our ancestors?" Jiang Ziwen''s eyebrows were so tight that he couldn''t believe it. Because he had been alone in search of the heavenly Father, he did not see any monsters along the way."That''s because many monsters were in the Honghuang period, the Hongmeng period, the ancient times, and the ancient times. They fled to the void and fell asleep!" Talking about the queen mother of the west, she said, while waving her sleeve, a flash of light, a vision appeared in front of them all, "have you seen this thing?" In the mirage, it is a monster bigger than the towering mountain peak! It is almost the size of the three green birds of the West Queen Mother. This monster snake body, with 19 heads, looks extremely evil and terrible. Jiang Ziwen saw that, instantly showed a look of horror, and lingshang was also shocked. But aro, they don''t know what it is. They only know that it''s extremely big and has nineteen heads "XiangLiu." Jiang Ziwen, lingshang and the disaster all said the name of the monster. The queen mother of the West admired Jiang Ziwen and nodded her head: "as a Protoss, almost everyone knows the name of this thing. XiangLiu, also known as Xiangyao, was one of the evil spirits in ancient times. It had 19 heads of snake body and countless cannibals. Wherever it went, it became a state of water." After a brief introduction, the queen mother of the West did not speak. However, lingshang was kind-hearted. He was afraid that the Dragon King and aro could not understand him. He explained: "XiangLiu''s water is worse than the flood. It is bitter and spicy. If you eat it, you will die. It''s recorded in the ancient books of the gods of evil. Therefore, XiangLiu''s poisonous water can''t even live on animals. XiangLiu''s blood, once touched the land, will not produce grain. It is one of the evil gods exiled, because the three realms can''t suppress it. It is too strong. Cutting off any one of the nineteen heads will not make it die. Every time you cut off it, two more heads will come out, and it will be more powerful! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1720 "In other words, XiangLiu can''t be killed. Do you understand! The meaning of the queen mother of the west is that all the evil spirits in exile are of the same rank as XiangLiu When Ling Shang saw XiangLiu, his heart almost jumped to his throat. Can''t fight to death, the more powerful the monster is called away by the emperor killing? "My husband Fusang is the first God Emperor. He ordered many evil spirits to be exiled. Therefore, he knows who else is better than any of us." The queen mother of the West rarely calls the East prince a husband. The East prince was immediately amiable, with deep affection and connivance towards the queen mother of the West in his eyes. "I remember There are also double headed flying head man, this demon clan has also been exiled, ghosts and monsters, four big ghost kings, thousand eyes Banshee Too many, too long, these are the most impressive. " Wang Gong shook his head helplessly. "It looks like a fierce battle!" Strong is not a problem. If you can''t fight to death, the problem is not very big. If you are strong and you can''t fight to death, the stronger you can be. This monster, which does not conform to the law, goes to live with the extremely powerful emperor killing. I''m afraid the destruction caused by that is unprecedented. "The double headed flying head man, the legendary double headed deformed long neck monster, also known as the windlass head, belongs to the demon family, and the monster looks terrible. A woman''s face, long hair and waist, two heads can leave the body, causing disasters everywhere. If she is bitten by this thing, or if she is possessed for more than seven days, she turns into a white bone and her soul is sucked away by it Moreover, the number of this feitouman race is a little more... " Lingshang is like a great Encyclopedia of the exiled and unbounded evil spirits of the protoss, constantly explaining to everyone. "Do you want to call Gong Si Yu and ah Chi? It is also necessary for them to know that the current situation is so grim, how should we deal with it? Is there a workable strategy? " Aro looked at Jiang Ziwen and reverently at the queen mother of the West and asked. "That wench body inconvenient, still let emperor Si accompany her, treat her better, tell her again." "Yes! I heard that Mo Kun, the God of forging, is in Longgu At this time, Zhen Yuanzi, the ancestor of Dixian, asked the Dragon King. "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Go and ask the crafty son to get the Tibetan pearls and Taixu pearls, and take me to find Mokun!" - LINGJI sleeps in a deep sleep and is extremely disturbed in his dream. He grabs gongsiyu''s hand as if he is holding a life-saving straw. Gong Siyu has always been with Linggui in the cave, but he can''t sleep. He always keeps his eyes closed, or pats Linggui and coaxes her. From time to time, he kisses her small mouth, smoothes her wrinkled eyebrows, and stares at the beautiful but pale sleeping face of his beloved. Until night fell outside, gongsiyu also kept watch. It''s just that he is a little strange. It''s getting dark very early in Longgu today. He doesn''t know why. When the cave was silent, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside. Gong Si Yu raised his eyes to the entrance of the cave and saw Jiang Ziwen come in with lingshang and the Dragon King. Seeing LINGJI sleeping very well, the three people looked at Gongsi island in a low voice, "where are the Taixu beads and the earth hidden pearls?" Linggui takes two fake beads to deceive the emperor and muddle through. He takes his life and takes back the dragon''s egg. However, it is still hidden by Linggui. Lingzhu has always been kept by Linggui, so you can only ask Linggui to get it. "How do I know?" Gong Siyu stealthily took out his arm from the back of Linggui''s neck. His hand was still held by LINGJI and kept a low voice. He was afraid that he might wake up Linggui. "What''s the matter?" "Zhen Yuanzi asked for two spiritual beads and went to Mo Kun. Something difficult happened..." Jiang Ziwen replied truthfully. "What''s the matter?" Gong Siyu asked, searching her whole body while she was asleep. However, she did not see where the two beads were hidden by her. "I can''t find..." "Suspect," I guess, "and then hide in the Black Lotus Because the safest, most can hide the treasure place, is the Black Lotus center. "The emperor killing is calling the whole boundless evil spirits and monsters with the evil spirit card. Now it''s all dark outside, but it''s not yet night. Countless demons are flying towards the place where the Shura people are. I''m afraid the emperor killing will have to gather an unprecedented powerful team to deal with us. Zhenyuanzi should know how to deal with it, so let''s get the Pearl." "I''m not in a hurry. Don''t wake her up. Let her sleep. I''ll come back later." Linggui is to save his own children, to make himself so weak, the Dragon King is grateful, this heavy feelings heavy righteousness, so toward the spirit of the road. Just when Gong Siyu is thinking about whether to wake up Linggui. Linggui wakes up, and there are two small flames in her beautiful eyes. She looks at the Dragon King, Jiang Ziwen and her brother. She says nothing. She calls out her own Black Lotus and says in a low voice: "in fact, when I exchange the spirit beads for dragon eggs today, the two beads are real, but on the way, I secretly use two from the Dragon Valley female dragon The winning jewel lost its bag You can take it... "Although the scenery of Longgu is good, there is a shortage of materials, no medicine, no precious nourishment to nourish the body, and even hot rice and hot dishes. Only wild fruit can satisfy hunger, the meat of Shura blood sucking monsters can be eaten, and the mountain spring can be drunk. In addition, there is nothing else. Two pearls floated out of the Black Lotus and landed in Jiang Ziwen''s hands. "Then you have a good rest. Don''t walk around. We''ll go first." After Haosheng''s instructions, Jiang Ziwen turned around and left with the Dragon King and lingshang. -Mo Kun, the God of forging, has a huge living space in Longgu. There are furnaces for smelting weapons, various simple tools, a very large stone bed and a wine vat in a cave. When the Dragon King took zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortals, to the forge cave where Mo Kun lived under the indecency of Jiang Ziwen, lingshang and Tianmo In my eyes, I saw a giant man with half his body covered with a huge wine jar. He drank unconscious and leaned in the corner of the cave, snoring soundlessly. "Mok Kun!" The Dragon King looked at the weapon shelf not far away. All the weapons he forged out of Mo Kun had been finished. That is to say, Mo Kun had nothing to do before he was drunk like this. Lingshang went out of the cave and ran in with a large bucket of mountain spring. Jiang Ziwen took down the big wine jar on Mo Kun''s head. Lingshang lifted the bucket and poured water on Mo Kun''s head. But Mo Kun didn''t wake up. I changed my position and continued to snore. Zhen Yuanzi, wearing a purple gold crown, kneels down in front of Mo Kun on one knee. With a fist, he aims at Mo Kun''s rosacea. The next second, blood spurts from his nostrils, and Mo Kun wakes up. "Who! Who hit me "It''s me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1721 The founder of Dixian town Yuanzi is really cruel. Lingshang covered his eyes and couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t dare to see Mo Kun''s green face and his nose was bleeding. He wanted to get angry. But he was alert to the immortals in front of him. He was stunned by his anger. Mo Kun is a god of forging. He has created many magic weapons since ancient times. He has existed before the first ancestor of the earth immortals left the three realms. So he naturally recognized the face of the ancestor. He was seven points afraid and three parts respectful. The big Mo Kun stood up clumsily and covered his nose. "Reverend, why are you here?" Mo Kun stood up and directly pushed his head to the top of the cave. He had to look down on Zhen Yuanzi. He felt that this was not very good. He squatted down again with his hands on his knees and looked at Zhen Yuanzi with great respect. "You don''t need to know too much. The old Taoist asked you if you could rebuild a Haotian fu magic tower in a short time." Zhen Yuanzi took the golden dust in his hand and looked at Mo Kun, the God of forging. On hearing the "Haotian tower", Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were startled and lingshang was full of doubts. He felt that the name of Haotian tower was very familiar to him. He had heard about it, but he could not remember it. He glanced at Jiang Ziwen, who was very tall. He saw that Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were full of shock. This man rarely showed such an expression. He felt strange. He wanted to know what the Haotian tower was. He reached out and quietly pulled Jiang Ziwen''s sleeve. ¡°£¿¡± Jiang Ziwen felt that the slender and slender youth around him was pulling himself, cold side eyes, low head, a face question mark. "Lao Jiang, what is Haotian Fu Magic Tower?" For fear of disturbing the original town of Yuanzi and Mo Kun talking, lingshang only dare to whisper. "It is one of the ten ancient wild artifact, which was made by Mo Kun and the ancestor of zhenyuanzi. It was originally a treasure of the divine world. It has great power without a couple. It can subdue all the demons and evil ways. If necessary, the gods can be subdued. They can only surrender but not kill them. However, their whereabouts are unknown for unknown reasons. No one knows what happened. The original is missing." Ling Shang tightly pursed thin lips, surprised to open, "they want to make such a baby here? Is it possible? I feel very nervous... " "It''s impossible, but the ancestor of Dixian has a treasure. If there''s one, it''s possible." Jiang Ziwen looked at lingshang and whispered in a low voice. Suddenly, a drop of water from the top of the cave fell on lingshang''s face. He reached out expressionless and wiped it with his thumb. "What is it, baby?" Lingshang didn''t say anything. He seemed to take it for granted that Lao Jiang wiped his face for him. "Listen carefully. I''ll tell you that. It''s boring." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The conversation between Mo Kun and Zhen Yuanzi echoes in the vast open cave. All the way, the Dragon King just stood behind Zhen Yuanzi and kept silent. When Mo Kun heard the words "Haotian tower", he was stunned at first, and then looked at Zhen Yuanzi with a tangled face. "Haotian tower needs a sacred object to become a tower spirit to subdue demons and demons, and also needs that magic weapon as a blessing and refining This is the dragon people There is no tower mold, only a furnace I''m afraid it will be difficult to achieve this in a short time? " After a pause, Mo Kun looked at Zhen Yuanzi with uncertainty, "is the tripod of God of creation on your body?" "Otherwise, I will ask you why?" Zhen Yuanzi''s eyes were deterred and he did not answer questions. "Taling can use Taixu beads and ground hidden pearls!" With that, Zhen Yuanzi spread out his hand and showed Mo Kun the two beads. Then he said, "the mold can be made! Lao Dao, if you borrow the tripod, you can say how long it will take! Give an accurate time! It can''t be too long. We can''t afford it! " "A month! Don''t eat or drink, day and night, find me 10 helpers who know how to smelt together. With your help, you should be able to do it! " "It should not be too late! Wake up, Lao Dao. Let Lao long go to find help and start work tonight The first ancestor of earth immortals, Zhen Yuanzi said, standing up, turning to face the Dragon King, "Qing Cang, do you hear me? Can you find out ten Zhan dragons who know how to smelt? " "Yes." The Dragon King didn''t talk much. He almost lost another child. The death and injury of the dragon family were more than 100. The old dragon king was extremely deep. "I will help you find it and wait." He turned into a green dragon and flew out of the cave. "Wait! Reverend, but the problem comes again. The furnace and fire made by Haotian tower are extremely special. The furnace can use your God tripod, but can it be fire? Ordinary fire can''t be refined at all, and we need to control the refining temperature. What we need is red lotus industry fire, endless industrial fire, endless fire that can''t be extinguished! " "One side of the dragon clan is a fire dragon, and all of its fires are red lotus fire. This is not a problem." Zhen Yuanzi put away his golden dust and immediately looked at Jiang Ziwen and Jiang Ziwen. "Ziwen, and the little one, will help Lao Dao clean up the cave and send the smelting tools to the big stone platform in the middle of Longgu. The hole is too small to hold the tripod made by Lao Dao. He has to go to a more open place." "Yes, ancestor." Jiang Ziwen and lingshang answered and helped.While cleaning up, Ling Shang exclaimed, "is the God tripod of creation? The divine world of all things that cannot be made is the most precious thing. " Lingshang only saw its shape on the scroll, but never really saw the real object. It is said that this tripod can make everything. Of course, the cost of making it is also very high. Sometimes Even life. - the situation of virtual boundlessness is severe, and the crisis is enveloping them, as if disaster is coming at any time. Because the emperor killing was trapped in the virtual boundless, the only entrance to the virtual boundless was closed. Therefore, the General Administration of public security of the three realms was relieved, and there was no abnormal situation in the human sphere for a month. Because of the temporary elimination of the crisis, the divine world was opened to the outside world. There are no leaders in the underworld. King Jiang, who controls the power of life and death, together with the ghost judge, who is in charge of the book of life and death, are trapped in the void. For the time being, the chief justice of the court has committed a serious crime of treason and has not been dealt with for a long time. The current underworld, under the joint governance of the other nine yamas, has temporarily calmed down the chaos, but the backbone is gone, and people are always in fear. Lingyuan was able to travel between the divine world and the General Bureau of the three realms every day. He was still busy, and he was thinking of a large group of people who were trapped in the void and could not come back. Moreover, Lingyuan is fighting with a group of "old undead" in the General Bureau of three realms every day. Because they advocate the permanent closure of the entrance and exit between the virtual boundless and the three realms. They want to kill the emperor completely trapped in another world, but the price is that they will never come back. Naturally, Lingyuan could not give such an order. He''s still climbing them all back. But when can I come back? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1722 After learning that someone in the General Administration of the three realms wanted to completely block the entrance and exit of the virtual boundless, the beauty God Qingyao emperor''s concubine, that is, Linggui''s mother, was furious. Her pregnant daughter, her little son, and her companions who sacrificed their own spirit and guile for the sake of the three realms were all trapped in the virtual boundless world and fighting wits and bravery against the emperor for their sake. The three spirits are safe for the time being. However, there are always cowards in the General Bureau of the three circles, regardless of the safety of others, and always have that kind of selfish idea. For this reason, while Lingtian was busy with the affairs of the divine world, Qing Yaoji secretly ran to the General Bureau of the three realms, gathered people to make trouble, and severely taught those who did not want to let her daughter back. Lingtian didn''t let her go to the empty boundless to look for the spirit and guile. She was worried about her daughter, so she was in a bad mood. She broke into trouble and hit people. But with the help of Lingtian, no one dared to really punish her. Bai feiran learned from the mouth of Lingyuan that Liuyun and Linggui were all trapped in the void. And the time to return will be determined indefinitely. He packed up his things and left the General Administration of the three realms. Before Liuyun left, in order to ensure Bai feiran''s safety, he once let Bai feiran live in a wooden house behind the General Administration of the Three Kingdoms. It can be learned that the time of Liuyun''s return will be determined indefinitely. He didn''t say anything to Lingyuan, only let people send him back to the imperial capital. The razed quadrangle is no longer habitable. Shen tingjun is in charge of Gong''s group, and everything is well. Bai feiran temporarily returned to the compound mansion on the top floor of the building where he used to live with gongsiyu, Linggui and Xiaoyun. Every day, he lived with farreid, another person who had been left in the human world. He quietly waited for Liuyun and all of them to come back together. Farreid was arranged by Gong Siyu to work with the president Shen tingjun. He went out early and returned late. He also adopted a more beautiful cat from the cat house. Every day he was there, the cat was there. There was not much talk between baifeiran and farred, because they were silent people. Shen tingjun originally planned to invite Bai feiran back to Gongshi group, but Bai feiran declined. Bai feiran is not short of money, and even has a wealth of wealth, which can not be spent in his life. The reason why he used to be gong Siyu''s assistant was out of brotherhood. In order to repay the favor of saving lives, that''s all. Now gongsiyu, regarded as his family member, has not returned, and he has no obligation to continue to work for the Gong family. So, for more than a month, farreid was busy at work, while Bai feiran stayed at home every day to study food or attend the auction of the imperial capital. It was a rainstorm that day, and the thunder was pouring down. There was a power failure at home. Farid and baifeiran sat in the dark living room, waiting for the electrician to come and check. At this time, Bai feiran''s phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, Bai feiran pressed the answer button without expression, opened the loudspeaker, and was too lazy to pick up the phone to answer. "Crooked? Hello! Lao Bai! Anybody? Why is there no sound? " "Not dead, you say." Bai feiran opened his mouth coldly. "What''s the matter? A Dai and I came back from our tour. How did our courtyard be razed to the ground? What about home? What about them? One by one, all the phones are blocked. All the phones are turned off. Are you a thief? " It is with Angelica out of the phone to travel, a long time did not return to Ji Ruchen. At this moment, Ji Ruchen, who was drenched in drowning, is piled with big bags and small bags at her feet. She holds the phone in her left hand and Danggui in her little raincoat in her right hand. She is standing in front of the original site of the razed quadrangle with a look of confusion. As soon as Ji Ruchen''s voice fell, she felt Danggui suddenly hiding behind her. Looking down, she saw Danggui timidly pointing to a gloomy old man who came out of nowhere. At the other end of the phone, Bai feiran did not speak. "Bai feiran, are you dead?" "No "Home?" "No more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old boss Bao, who is also a bad old man dressed in a green Wuyuan God, recognized Ji Ruchen. Of course, Ji Ruchen could not know him. Since the quadrangle was destroyed, Qingwu has never seen them again. They are like evaporation from the world. Therefore, Qingwu is extremely worried. "Tell the man on the other end of the line! An old man named Bao wants to see him "Who are you! I don''t know you... " Ji rushen, a demon in the demon, was facing the head of Bao Lao. She was soaked in the rain, and was thrown on the street by the taxi driver. Now there is no place to escape from the rain. Ji rushen is already two years old, so her tone is full of extreme impatience. The bad old man dressed in green black directly robbed Ji rushen''s mobile phone and yelled at the white feiran at the end of the mobile phone: "it''s so weird! Where is Gongsi island! Where have they all gone? Has the world evaporated? " "You give the mobile phone to Ji Ruchen. I''ll send a car to pick it up. Don''t be impatient." Bai feiran knew who the old man Bao was, and more clearly, how old the old man''s body was.Moreover, Bai feiran wants to ask, when can Liuyun come back. After returning the mobile phone to Ji rushen, Bai feiran said coldly: "go to Laobao''s house to hide from the rain. After half an hour, there will be a car to pick you up and come back with Lao Bao. He knows Linggui and his own people." - an hour later, Ji Ruchen, who was drenched all over, took Danggui back to the luxury apartment on the top floor of the building where they used to live. Along with them, there was a miserable old man who looked gloomy. The electricity at home has been restored, and the living room is illuminated with gorgeous crystal lights. Farred sat on the sofa, teasing the cat. Ji rushen quickly took out the gifts that big and small bags bought for LINGJI, Gongsi Yu and all the people in the family. Suspiciously, he took a glance at farreid, but did not say anything, but kept asking, "where are they going?" "I''m trapped in the boundless void. I can''t come back for the time being." Bai feiran opened his mouth slowly. This is not only to Ji rushen, but also to Qingwu. "How could that happen?" Ji rushen was shocked. "It''s a long story. I don''t want to talk about it." Bai Fei ran glanced at the gifts that Ji Ru Chen brought back, "go and tidy up." After learning that LINGJI and all of them are trapped in the void, Qingwu sits beside Bai feiran, "what about killing the emperor? Who else is trapped there? How can you be trapped? There is an outlet for emptiness. " "I lived in the General Administration of the three realms. Lingyuan told me that it was because LINGJI and the young master, as well as Jiang Ziwen, and many of them led the killing of the emperor into the virtual boundless world. Then he wanted to inform Lingyuan that he would close the entrance to the three realms and prevent the emperor killing from returning to the three realms. Therefore, they were trapped there together. If the emperor was killed for one day, they would not be able to come back The current situation is that the date of return is to be determined indefinitely. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1723 Ji Ruchen listened to Bai feiran''s words and heard the clouds and mists. However, he knew that something had happened. Something was very serious. They were all not in the human world, but trapped in the void. Ji Ruchen felt as if he was divorced from the organization, abandoned partners, some selfish people. Because he was very clear in his heart why he wanted to take Danggui out to play, but he didn''t come back, because deep down in his heart, Danggui had been trying his best not to participate in the crisis. For angelica, Danggui is now just an ordinary person, and he doesn''t want to limit it to dangerous situations. Bai feiran didn''t pay much attention to Ji Ruchen, and his attitude was quite indifferent. In Bai feiran''s opinion, when everyone was fighting for life and death and sacrificing in order to save, he was playing with Angelica all over the world. Bai feiran was a little sulky, but he understood that Ji Ruchen had the right to choose. This kind of thing was completely voluntary. If he can, he also wants to be selfish and let Liuyun stay by his side, not to do those dangerous things. "So I want to ask you, do you know when they will be back? Or, how do you know if they''re safe? " After completely ignoring Ji rushen, Bai feiran looks respectfully at Qingwu, who is attached to the body of ordinary people, and asks. "If you kill the emperor, they can come back. As for safety They are all gods. If they live, the sky in the divine world will turn back to represent their stars. If they die, the stars will fall, but other people can''t judge. In the same way, killing the emperor is also divine after all. When he dies, the divine world can feel it. " "We can''t do anything? That''s what you have to do and wait? " Bai feiran wrung his eyebrows. He was anxious for Liuyun. There was no news. No one could understand the anxious mood that he could not sleep safely and worry about his comfort every night, because the young master had his wife, and they were all in trouble together. "Yes, I can only pray that they can come back safely without any sacrifice..." - emptiness is boundless. In the blink of an eye, three days later. Since the day when the emperor killed the emperor in the territory of the Shura clan, he summoned all the evil spirits and monsters of the virtual boundless with evil spirit. The sky was always covered by the dark and dense evil Qi, and there was no light in the sky, just like the night and the end of the day. The oppression made people feel heavy, and the oppression made people breathless Come on. The female dragon of the dragon clan has banned her little dragon from playing in the Dragon Cave. Because the huge dragon valley boundary can not prevent the invasion of evil Qi, such as the paradise of Dragon Valley, a large number of plants and flowers died and withered Every day, their training has not fallen behind. In order to meet the fierce battle that may happen at any time, Yin Xiu left the scene in person and taught Gong Si Yu the skills of the dragon people. Outside the boundary of the Dragon Valley, where the hell dog''s ugliness disappeared, the Dragon King''s men picked up the diamond collar that ugly and ugly wore when they were cleaning the battlefield. The Dragon King handed over the collar that ugly had worn to Linggui''s hand. This is the only thing left for the cunning dog. After a night of depression, Linggui returned to her normal state, because she recovered quickly from the pill that the queen mother of the West gave her. When she was watching gongsiyu, Jiang Ziwen, and Ling Shiyin, a group of them, were training the skills of the dragon people together. She was pregnant, she used her own unforgettable skills to steal teachers and learn skills. She kept in mind every word, every move and key point that Yin Xiu said, For future use. The sky of the huge dragon valley is extremely dark during the day and night. Looking from the boundary of the Dragon Valley, you can see many pangran monsters or demons that you have never seen before every day. They are attracted by the evil spirit cards and gather in the direction of killing the emperor. Longgu has set up fire pots and torches everywhere to provide lighting. Every cave where a giant dragon lives is shining with fire. "The Shura clan was sealed in the beginning of the virtual boundless, there is a boundary! They can''t come out. Where''s the border? I''ve always wondered, how can they fly around? I remember clearly that they were sealed in a mountain range So that later found that they escaped, and the meat quality is good, simply from time to time to catch a few back The queen mother of the West sits by a small pool in the center of the Dragon Valley. She sets up a grill and is roasting the meat of the Shura monsters for the East prince. By the way, she gives the meat to the dragon mother and LINGJI. While roasting the meat, she looks at the Dragon Mother suspiciously and asks. "Mother, it''s a long story, but it''s the destruction of the border..." The dragon mother stopped and sighed awkwardly, "I''m afraid it''s my man''s pot..." In other words, the seal of the border of the Shura was destroyed by the Dragon King. "In fact, I can''t blame him. The virtual world is short of food. The dragon people eat a lot. My husband takes his men out every hundred years to find meat that can be eaten. Finally, he finds the area of the Shura people Destroyed the seal It happened to be found that although those things were smelly and blood sucking, they tasted good. From that time on, the dragon people had a blood sucking monster of the Shura people, but they also became enemies. "LINGJI ate the meat baked by the queen mother of the West. On her wrist, she wore a chain inlaid with many large diamonds, not a bracelet, but a diamond collar worn by ugly people when they were alive. LINGJI thinks that as long as you wear this, it''s like ugly is still around you. After wiping the sweat on her forehead, she was flushed by the burning cauldron of red lotus industry not far from the front. She quietly listened to the West Queen Mother and the Dragon Mother chatting with each other without saying anything. Because the attention of the spirit was attracted by the tripod, one of the ten ancient artifacts. Yes, since the night three days ago, the giant god tripod of creation has been erected in the center of Longgu. Besides, there are ten fire dragons around the tripod every day to keep the temperature of the cauldron, so as to burn what Yuanzi, the founder of Dixian, wants to make. that scene is quite spectacular. Zhenyuanzi cooperated with Mo Kun to refine a legendary Pagoda with the tripod. It was a treasure that the ancestors thought up to deal with the evil spirits and monsters who lived in the void world and killed the emperor. LINGJI ate meat and looked around the burning industry fire around the God tripod of creation. But suddenly, there was a "boom" above her head, and a series of shocking crashing sounds suddenly sounded. Suddenly, looking up, it was the dragon family who had just repaired the boundary dome, and there was a Firestone rain like a meteor. The sound of the huge impact suddenly aroused many giant dragons in the Dragon Valley www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1724 "What''s going on?" The dragon mother and the queen mother of the West looked up at the dark sky. We can see that countless huge burning stones are constantly hitting the boundary of Dragon Valley. At the same time, dark and gloomy thunder clouds began to accumulate in chaos, and lightning appeared continuously On the black sky outside the border, another two meter long blood sucking monster of the Shura people came to the sky. This time, not only the blood sucking monster, but also a group of birds larger than the blood sucking monster. The bird has nine heads, and each head has a face. It looks terrible! LINGJI stood up and wiped his oily hands. His face was cold. "Guess with your toes that it''s the emperor who killed the emperor again." As soon as her voice dropped, she saw Gong Siyu, Jiang Ziwen, Tianmo and lingshiyin, as well as Liuyun. A group of them flew in and appeared almost at the same time as the Dragon King. The whole dragon valley was boiling. Many giant dragons spread their wings and flew into the sky, killing each other in the Dragon Valley separated by a border. It seems that only when the Dragon King orders, they will rush out of the boundary and fight with the monsters outside. Zhen Yuanzi, the founder of the earth immortals, who sat in front of the God tripod of creation, folded his eyes and brushed the dust in his hands. Sensing the coming danger, Zhen Yuanzi opened his golden eyes and looked at the Dragon King, the West Queen Mother, the East King and the red pine seed, and said in a loud voice: "keep the border! The border cannot be broken! The tripod is melting the Haotian tower. It can''t be interrupted or disturbed! " "Fight or not?" The queen mother of the West hesitated to see more and more nine headed Guhuo birds and Shura blood sucking monsters in the sky, her face was dignified. "Fight! What are you afraid of him? " "No! We should give priority to guarding! " The Dragon King and the East King agreed, but the answer was completely different. One is for fighting, the other is for conservative defense. "No fighting!" The East Prince blows his beard and stares at the Dragon King. "The emperor murderer uses the evil spirit card to gather countless demons and monsters who are sleeping in the void. Haotian tower is made for refining, and can''t restrain them! Even if you fight, it''s just futile, it''s just increasing casualties. If you don''t have a good grasp of it, you''ll take the defensive as an attack, and you won''t take the move! " "What''s the difference between that and a shrinking turtle?" The Dragon King was angry, "the dragon family is good at fighting. If you hide like this, isn''t it a coward?" "So you want to see your dragon die? Continue to hurt? Making meaningless sacrifices? " The king of the East narrowed his eyes and questioned him. This question made the Dragon King speechless. Gong Siyu came to Linggui''s side, and took Linggui''s waist in his arms. He told him, "if you really fight in a while, you''ll stay in the Dragon Valley. Don''t you know?" Although Linggui can walk on the ground and recover his physical strength, and the fetus in his belly is not too big, Gong Siyu is still worried that the spirit trick will do something rashly at this time. "Well..." "We can''t fight, we won''t fight!" The queen mother of the West went to Linggui and supported the East Prince''s saying, "Laolong, you should listen to my husband''s advice. You can''t make unnecessary sacrifice. What we have to do is to strengthen the border, ensure that the emperor killer will not use the scourge of thunder to destroy the boundary of Your Dragon Valley, so that those monsters can enter the Dragon Valley. Unless we are ready to fight, we will guard it!" It''s like the end of the day. The huge dragon valley border, in all directions, outside the dome, are all monsters summoned by Emperor killing. Finally, all agreed with the East Prince''s proposal to keep the Dragon Valley border, not to fight against the emperor. Because haotianfu magic tower has not been cast, they have no chance of winning. Thousands of nine headed Guhuo birds used their sharp beaks to constantly peck at the transparent boundary of Dragon Valley. The monsters of the Shura clan pounded the boundary. Countless thunderbolts thundered down in the dark sky, which once made the boundary of Dragon Valley appear a series of broken glass marks. But it was soon repaired by the dragon or Gongsi island. It was a terrifying situation that lasted from noon until late at night. The emperor killing, who stayed in the distance and watched, found that the Dragon King and the spirit crafty didn''t show up, so he left with a lot of evil spirits and monsters. It happened three days after ugly''s death. However, this is only the beginning. The next week, two weeks, three weeks, four weeks Every once in a while, countless demons and monsters will come to attack the boundary of Dragon Valley, and constantly try to force them to come out of the boundary and fight with them. But from the beginning to the end, they all hide in the Dragon Valley and turn a blind eye. It''s just defense and waiting. Several times, the emperor killed the Dragon King and the dragon clan to attract them out. But every time the irascible Dragon King couldn''t help but give orders to go out to fight, the Dragon King would be tied up and knocked unconscious by more than ten people, including the West Queen Mother, the East prince, the demon, and the red pine seed."Wait! Wait a minute! When the tower is trained, we have the chips to deal with him. Everything is easy to discuss. " In a twinkling of an eye, Linggui and they worked as a turtle for a whole month. All of them are very subdued, but they have nothing to do. Every day, I live in deep water, under the dark sky, in a depressing environment full of evil spirit. Zhen Yuanzi, the founder of the earth immortals who was responsible for refining the replica version of Haotian Pagoda with the God of creation tripod, was like a "Buddha statue" who could not eat, drink or sleep for a whole month. He sat in front of the tripod all the time and practiced profound techniques to refine the Haotian pagoda. Another God, Mo Kun, who was responsible for building the tower body and melting the mould, also cast it day and night On this day, LINGJI and gongsiyu wake up from their sleep. The first thing they do after getting up is to go out of the cave and look at the dark sky habitually to see if there are blood sucking monsters of the Shura people For a month, or even if it''s five times apart, or even if it''s two or three times in a row, the emperor murderer will order those monsters that he calls to revive every day to challenge and attack the dragon clan''s border. On several occasions, he even appeared in person, using his terrible spiritual power, in an attempt to break the boundary of the dragon clan. But with the queen mother of the west, the Duke of the East, and the Dragon King, the border is always unbreakable. Even if it is damaged, it will be mended immediately. Not long after waking up, the place where the God tripod of creation was set up in the center of Longgu to refine the Haotian pagoda suddenly burst out an endless column of gold light, which rushed to the sky with a bang and scattered a large amount of chaotic black clouds. LINGJI and gongsiyu both went to the direction of the God tripod of creation, only to find that the Dragon King and the dragon mother had gathered around them. Is the real life and death war coming? Is Haotian tower completed? Are they going to try their best? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1725 The unprecedented and spectacular column like golden aura poured into the dark sky and broke through the boundary of Dragon Valley. The dragon shaped stove lid of the creation God tripod was slowly opened with the white smoke of immortal gas and cloud. The ancestor of the earth immortals, wearing purple gold crown and immortals and holding golden dust in hand, rose suddenly, but there was no joy on his face, instead, it was extremely solemn silence. He suddenly reached out his hand and recited the mantra silently. In the meantime, a one meter high golden pagoda floated out of the God of creation tripod and landed in zhenyuanzi''s palm. Gong Si Yu''s face was beaming, and he tightly held the small hand of Linggu. His side eyes asked him, "is it successful? So a tower? Can you deal with the monsters they talked about before? What''s the stronger and stronger nineteen headed snake, the strange willow, the Banshee with thousands of eyes on her body But after asking, Gong Siyu found that Linggui''s face was not right. Her little hands were shaking slightly, her eyes were heavy. The Dragon King, like Gong Si Yu, thought he had succeeded. He laughed and asked the East King and the red pine seed beside him, "OK, OK? Can we go out and fight? No more dangtema turtles, shrinking in the Dragon Valley, can only be breathed but not exhaled? " However, the Dragon King also found that the four old friends, who were found by the spirit crafty and asked to return to the Dragon Valley as reinforcements, were all looking at the golden Pagoda with a heavy and dark look. All of a sudden, the queen mother of the West opened her mouth and said in a quiet way: "yes, the God of creation can refine all things in the world Although there are some differences between this tower and the real Haotian tower, the spirit of the pagoda is composed of dizang beads and Taixu pearls, but they are similar. " "Why don''t you look so happy?" The Dragon King looked around and found that all the Dragons of his dragon clan were attracted by the golden light. The dragons roared and cheered one after another. Feng Jinxuan, aro, the ferocious beast raised by the spirit, and Bai Wuyou also showed joy and doubt. Only those Protoss can''t laugh. This is the case of the West Queen Mother, the East Prince of Fusang emperor, and the case of chisongzi and zhenyuanzi. The same is true of Mo Kun, the God of forging. Even Linggui, Jiang Ziwen, demons, misfortunes, silence and death, and lingshang are all like this. These people are all Protoss. So was Jiang Ziwen. Although he went to the underworld later, his blood in his bones could not be changed. Although Tianmo is the eldest son of the Dragon King and grew up in the protoss since childhood, he can be regarded as half a Protoss. "What''s wrong with you all?" The Dragon King was more and more confused, "it''s like dying in a disaster!" "Because there is still a last step to go!" LINGJI also did not know how, the bottom of the beautiful eyes was filled with water vapor, like tears, took a deep breath and said it out loud. "What''s the last step?" Feng Jinxuan is puzzled. He looks at Linggui with indifference and elegance. He doesn''t understand why LINGJI suddenly "Haotian fu magic tower can subdue all demons and evil ways, and immortals can descend when necessary, but this is a new tower melted by the creation God tripod, and it needs the last step to activate it..." Linggui''s lips trembled. She seemed to know something, but she didn''t have the courage to say anything. Moreover, her eyes were on all the people from the protoss for a short time. Her fear was too obvious. "This last step is..." Close your eyes, spirit strange deeply took a breath, what should say finally must say, "living soul God sacrifice." The Dragon King suddenly raised his arm and clenched his fist, indicating that the dragon circling in the cliff sky would stop chanting. Suddenly, the whole dragon valley was silent. The dark sky is depressing and depressing, and the clouds are not scattered, covering the sky. Everyone is looking at the spirit. "To sacrifice a man? Sacrifice this tower before it can be opened? " The literal meaning of life and soul sacrifice can''t be more obvious. How could Gong Si Yu not have guessed? When he said this, everyone was shocked and didn''t know what to say. But at this time, I heard the cold voice of the queen mother of the West who was so frightening. She said, "it''s not sacrificing people, but sacrificing a deity. This ancient artifact is so cruel. If you want to activate and use it, you must sacrifice the body and soul of a Protoss, and pay a painful price to give full play to the power of Haotian tower..." It''s like a locked door, which is full of gold and silver. If you want to open the door, you have to use a key. The key to open Haotian tower is to sacrifice the gods. There are a lot of protoss in Longgu at present if you don''t count the demons. The four great ancestors are Linggui, the daughter of Shendi, the God of trickery, lingshang, the youngest son of Shendi, Jiang Ziwen, the former God of war, the disaster God, the God of death, and Mo Kun, the God of forging All of us gathered together for a belief that we had destroyed the emperor and were trapped in the void. "Protoss things are so unreasonable. If you want to get them or use them, you must first realize the loss of sacrifice..." The East Prince looked up to the sky with a deep sigh. "You are not allowed to go!" Gong Siyu subconsciously clutched Linggui''s little hand, his eyebrows were tight, and his Phoenix eyes were full of warnings and fears. LINGJI had already died once, and he could not bear the pain of losing the second time. Moreover, he knew that if Linggui really sacrificed the Haotian tower, he would never come backShe had his baby in her stomach, and she couldn''t. Ling Gui lowered his head, did not speak, and looked sad. All the protoss in Longgu have a close relationship with her. No matter which one dies, it is cruel to her. "Do you hear me! You''re not going! I can''t take you any more! " "Then just watch others die?" If one has to die, who''s going? "Must Protoss? Can''t it be something else? Like hundreds of thousands of Shura monsters? Or more? Or What else? " The Dragon King''s words immediately eased the heavy atmosphere in the Dragon Valley. Everyone showed helpless and speechless smile. "No, it has to be a Protoss. Oh, yes, it has to be a Protoss born from heaven and earth, not the heirs of the Protoss. So, you two, don''t count." When the queen mother of the West was indifferent, she was full of a noble Queen''s temperament, which made people dare not look directly at her. Pointing to LINGJI and lingshang, the two Qing Yaoji, the queen mother of the West reminds her. The protoss were not born to be a vacillating and indecisive race. The queen mother of the west, who was the queen of the west, took the initiative to stand out and said, "draw lots, we are your ancestors, including the four of us, who will draw and who will go! In this way, we must draw lots from the mother. Are you meaningful? " "None." Jiang Ziwen, who was tall, powerful and ruthless, was the first to stand up, arrogant and domineering, not afraid of life and death. "But ancestor, before drawing lots, Ziwen still has one thing to ask for help, that is, I and lingshang have a contract with the seal of hell. Can you help me to break this contract? If I die, I can''t take him with me..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1726 The handsome face that shocked people and seemed to make the world pale was full of solemn and awe inspiring eyes as deep as the abyss of hell. Originally, it was cruel and cruel, but at the moment, it twinkled with fearless cold eyes, rippling with domineering and awe inspiring, and the king''s spirit that was so convincing as a hero, nothing else. Jiang Ziwen knew that although he fell into the underworld, he had the blood of the protoss in his bones. For the sake of the world and the common people, when it is time to sacrifice, he has nothing to fear The man who once loved deeply now has a better home. The only thing he has to do is to protect the young man standing beside him with a pair of beautiful and clear purple eyes "Yama seal? Live and die together? " The queen mother of the West looked back and forth between Jiang Ziwen and lingshang for a long time. Then she discussed something with the East Prince behind her, and did not immediately give Jiang Ziwen a reply. In addition, there was no objection to hear queen mother of the West propose to draw lots to choose who would die. The four ancestors, together with Jiang Ziwen, the calamity, the death of silence, and Mo Kun, were not included in the story because although the demon was a half divine race, it was the dragon clan after all. In this way, eight people participated in the draw. However, when Jiang Ziwen proposed to remove the symbiotic relationship with lingshang, the queen mother of the West began to talk about something with the East Prince and the red pine seed, as if this was not something that could be easily done, and did not immediately reply to Jiang Ziwen. So, we have to wait. From the moment when Jiang Ziwen was the first to stand up and say "no objection" and asked to remove the symbiotic relationship between him and lingshang, lingshang''s magnificent purple eyes were as dark as dark, and gradually, gradually, there was no temperature and no expression. He froze, the feeling of blood clotting in an instant made his limbs cold. He lowered his head, staring at Jiang Ziwen''s broad palms, and was distracted. The heart inexplicably has a kind of bitter and astringent feeling, began to overflow infinitely. Is it going to be lifted? Isn''t that supposed to be fun, right? No, no, he is not happy. He is not only unhappy, but also feels that his heart will hurt, his breath will be hard, his throat even chokes. He has a feeling that he wants to explode He tried to look at Jiang Ziwen and tried to speak for several times. Ling Shang hesitated. He didn''t know what position he used to open his mouth and what position to talk to this man. Could you please not Finally, lingshang took a deep breath and looked up at the dark sky. His voice was hoarse and unstable. He grabbed Jiang Ziwen''s sleeve and pulled it. "Jiang Ziwen..." Feeling the youth beside him pulling his sleeve, Jiang Ziwen suddenly glanced aside, lowered his head, extended his warm palm over lingshang''s head, and stroked for a long time, "eh?" "Are you sick..." Lingshang bit his lips and murmured to himself, "are you sick? Why do you want to do this Why do you want to understand Yan Wangyin What if it''s you, are you going to die? What do you think? " Lingshang''s voice grew louder and louder, and a storm was brewing under his eyes. In the end, he turned into a hoarse and irrational interrogation roar. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, "are you crazy?" You can say that you and my life are linked together, you can completely avoid this kind of thing, why do you? Why do you choose that? "Shanger..." Jiang Ziwen''s sharp brow and heavy light call are not to blame. Lingshang lowered his head. He didn''t dare to look at Jiang Ziwen''s eyes. He seized Jiang Ziwen''s sleeve. No one saw his expression at the moment. His throat knot moved violently, as if choking on a rolling iron block. He was suffocating. He wanted to say, you don''t want to go. Obviously several times the impulse wants to roar the export, but the spirit Shang does not have from the beginning to the end. "You''ll be free if you solve it. That''s not what you''ve always wanted." Jiang Ziwen seems to be coaxing a child, caressing lingshang''s head again and again. "But the price is not to watch you die Ling Shang couldn''t bear it. He roared out and his hand trembled violently. "It''s just a draw." Jiang Ziwen''s cold face, not angry from the prestige, "war son! What are you doing with me Lingshang hated Jiang Ziwen and always treated himself as a child. This man took care of him everywhere. In the harsh and backward primitive place like Longgu, he would always hide food for him to eat. If he was hurt, he would heal him, and obviously he would hurt more Lingshang inhaled deeply and forced himself to calm down, but he couldn''t calm down. Suddenly, in full view of the public, lingshang pushed Jiang Ziwen fiercely, raised a foot and kicked him to the chest of Jiang Ziwen, jumped up and knocked down the two meter high Jiang Ziwen. "I don''t want to draw any more hair, I don''t want to draw a lot." Lingshang''s strong hands pinched Jiang Ziwen''s neck and rode on him, "do you hear me! Jiang Ziwen! If you go, you''re a dog that doesn''t count! " Ling Shang said, severely slapped Jiang Ziwen, in an attempt to wake up the man.It''s going to die, not for fun! Sacrifice tower, soul is destroyed, no one, nothing "You said you would be responsible for me! You can''t say what is what, you are always making the decision! What about me? Have you thought about how I feel? " Unconsciously, lingshang''s eyes filled with tears. He leaned over and hugged Jiang Ziwen, buried him in his arms, trembling all over, "don''t go Isn''t it good to live well? " "Tess, drag him away!" Jiang Ziwen''s movement and affection flashed away. He returned to the cold and looked at Gong Si Yu. There is no need to draw lots for LINGJI. Gong Si Yu Da is relieved, but his heart is still heavy. He does not want to see any one sacrifice. For such a long time, everyone has become a closer existence than his family. It is a great sorrow for anyone who dies. "Lingshang! Get up. " Gong Si Yu steps forward and drags lingshang, trying to tear him away from Jiang Ziwen. Who knows spirit Shang burst out the roar of breaking sound, struggling to rise, "you also want to watch him to seek death? Brother in law? He is a relative! Can you bear it? Isn''t the sacrifice he made for you and your sister enough? " Ling Shang broke away from Gong Si Yu''s hard drag, "don''t use that tower, so that no one has to sacrifice. Isn''t it OK? Why do you have to use it? Why does someone have to... " Without saying the word "death", lingshang''s neck was suddenly struck by Jiang Ziwen, and his sharp hand and knife hit him. He fainted and collapsed in Jiang Ziwen''s arms. A horizontal embrace lingshang, Jiang Ziwen will give people to silver Xiu. "Take him away, help lock him up, wait for the result, and when everything is settled, then release him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1727 Lingshang was knocked unconscious by Jiang Ziwen, picked up and handed it to yinxiu. His beautiful purple eyes were tightly closed, but tears flowed down the corner of his eyes. When he handed the man to yinxiu, he impartially dropped on the back of Jiang Ziwen''s hand. Under the dark sky and in the Dragon Valley, the wind blows over their heads and reverberates among the mountains and rivers Lingshang was carried away by yinxiu. Jiang Ziwen stood alone and proud, looking at the figure that had been carried away for a long time. If it is really his death, lingshang will suffer for a while, so forget it. It should be like this. It is said that Yama seal can connect the lives of two strangers. From then on, everything is closely related, and gradually, it has become a tie between each other. Is that right? Between him and spirit war, in the unconscious situation, has already formed the fetters which are hard to give up? The incident came too fast, but Jiang Ziwen was still calm and outrageous. Until he couldn''t see the figure of lingshang, he took back his sight and looked sideways. However, he saw that Linggui had been buried in gongsiyu''s arms and sobbed Not far away, the three ancestors, the queen mother of the west, the Duke of the East, and chisongzi, seemed to have reached a conclusion. The queen mother of the West came towards Jiang Ziwen with a complicated face. Have you found a way to remove the fetters between lingshang and lingshang Jiang Ziwen thought faintly, his face was expressionless, but he could not avoid the feeling of loss in the bottom of his heart, and the pain was overflowing in his heart "Ziwen." The West Queen Mother''s serious and indifferent eyes twinkled with her appreciation of Jiang Ziwen. "Queen Mother of the West." Jiang Ziwen answered calmly and coldly. "Several of us discussed the seal of hell on you and lingshang. The underworld was created by Qingwu, and the ghosts and gods exist because of him. This seal is also a unique special fetter. I''m afraid that with the ability of several of us, we can''t help you untie it. If you smoke the sacrificial tower, lingshang can''t live alone. Therefore, after discussion, with the unanimous consent of several other people, we decided that You are excluded. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That is to say, you don''t have to draw lots. After all, if you win, you will die. The price is too high... " The pupil shrinks suddenly, Jiang Ziwen is stunned, this news comes too fast, let him be unprepared. Don''t you have to draw? However, Jiang Ziwen did not feel relieved. Instead, he looked heavily at the silence, misfortune, Mo Kun and the four ancestors who stood there He''s relaxed. He doesn''t have to die, but what about them? One of the seven must sacrifice his life to sacrifice Haotian tower. No matter who it is, he doesn''t want to see someone die in the end On hearing that Jiang Ziwen didn''t need to draw lots, the tip of her nose was reddish, and her eyes, soaked in tears, trembled slightly. She left Gongsi Yu''s arms and went to him. Like a sister holding a dear elder brother, she held Jiang Ziwen''s arm, leaning against his arm, and sniffed. She didn''t say anything because she couldn''t. Is that great? No, it''s not good. Some people sacrifice, some people are doomed to die. It''s not good. ¡­¡­ There was nothing to be hesitant about. Then, the dragon mother made a heavy face and prepared seven bamboo sticks. One of the bamboo sticks is broken. Whoever draws one will be the one who sacrificed Haotian tower. The West Queen Mother of the longevity empress and the East Prince of the Fusang emperor stand together. The ancient imperial teacher chisongzi and zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of Dixian, also come to the dragon mother. During this period, LINGJI clearly heard such a dialogue between the West Queen Mother and the East prince. Queen Mother of the West: "if I hit..." Dongwanggong: "it''s OK. If you die, I''ll accompany you. Naturally, you won''t be allowed to go on the road alone. How can you have a care? The same, if I smoke, you old witch don''t want to live alone." The queen mother of the West hammered the East prince like a half coquettish, "you old man." As the first couple in the three realms, she and Fusang have already achieved the goal of death without fear. They are not afraid to die. But LINGJI thinks that she can''t do it yet. If she is alone, she can face death, and her heart is like water. If she is with Gong Si Yu, she will fall into an incomparable struggle. It is good for both of them to live one. Chisongzi and zhenyuanzi are both immortal and ethereal. Their appearance is like telling them that they are bad old men who have lived enough. They don''t care about life and death. They just follow the destiny. Mo Kun was more free and easy. He was alone. After he became Haotian tower, he kept drinking with a huge wine jar. He said nothing and could not see any emotion. No one can see any emotion from his eyes, but in fact, at this moment, his heart has already set off a storm, flooding, heavy and unspeakable. However, it is the misfortune, still is that kind of cynicism, ruffian smile uninhibited appearance.Calamity and silent death are always inseparable brothers. Thousands of years ago, Linggui and them were also together, but in fact, they were closer. "Brother Ji died, ah you is not here. Do you want to go and tell him?" The tone was very relaxed. The evil spirit asked with a smile. Although it has never been admitted, we all know the concern between Jishi and Chiyou. Because of the call of evil spirit card, Chiyou has the possibility of Madness at any time, so he wears the Bodhi beads of Pinus koraiensis and stays in the cave where he lives with him all day long. "No Silence dead, the way out of two words, face no mood, not to see any clues. "Why not "What if you know, what if you don''t know." Silent face expressionless, did not answer the question, "see lingshang that way, ah you if you know, with his manic temper, the consequences you won''t want to know." "Ha ha, OK, take it easy. Who knows if they will win. Seven people may not be us. Now it''s unnecessary." Later, the four ancestors, including the queen mother of the west, as well as the misfortune, the death and the demon king, all consciously and temporarily granted themselves spiritual power. Seven bamboo sticks are in the hands of the dragon mother. The dragon mother reached out to the seven people standing in a circle, "come on." Lady first, Queen Mother of the west is the first to draw, "the second one on the left." She just said the second one, but she didn''t pull out the bamboo stick. She planned to wait until the final announcement. Dongwang elected the first one. The third root of Pinus densiflora. The sixth root of zhenyuanzi. The seventh and the fourth roots are chosen for death and misfortune respectively. The fifth was chosen by Mo Kun. After seven people''s fingers were holding their chosen bamboo sticks, all of them held their breath and were nervous. Almost at the same time, seven of them pulled out the bamboo sticks. And the one who got half of the bamboo stick www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1728 It''s silence. Except for him, when they got the intact bamboo sticks, they all felt a great relief, then looked at each other face to face, and finally turned their eyes to the cold, gloomy and silent death of their eyes. "It''s me." The next second, he crushed half of the bamboo stick in his hand, and the bamboo stick turned into powder and drifted away with the wind... and he closed his eyes slowly and heavily. After knowing that he had won the prize, the innocent chuckle on his face disappeared and he stopped laughing. "Silent brother you..." "needless to say, life and death have long been indifferent..." Jimi interrupted the words of distress, reached out, and solemnly patted the shoulder of the disaster, "in the future, take good care of ah you for me." Then he looked at the four ancestors and bowed respectfully, "give me one day, I''ll go and say goodbye to someone..." "it''s up to you." The ancestors showed a heavy look of grief. Silent death nods, he is always so deep, does not talk much, more often empty himself, no one knows what he is thinking, but is inseparable from Ayu or misfortune. He did not say a word more, turned and walked toward the cave where Chiyou and he lived together, but on the way, he was suddenly blocked by the spirit. Linggui eyes full of tears, staring at the silence for a moment, that vision is very sad and despair. Then her eyes shifted to the disaster not far behind her, covering her eyes, biting her lips and trembling all over her body... she didn''t know what to say, but she just didn''t want to see the man in front of her and leave like this. "Gee, if I''m not here, if you can go back one day, I hope you... No, I beg you..." "what kind of stupid thing to say? entreat? You''re my family, no need... You say, what do you want me to do? " "Ananda is always in trouble and impetuous. Ah you seems vicious, but in fact, he is honest and honest. I want you to take good care of him. Don''t treat him unfairly. He has lost his home. If he doesn''t have me, he will collapse... I hope you can help me to pacify him. Don''t let him make trouble and be blamed again..." "OK." LINGJI took a deep breath and swallowed his tears. "Never let the two of them go back to the undersea prison." "Don''t worry..." "We have never been treated by the gods since childhood. We are only protected by the godless. Although we are the dark gods, I also want to let them know that it is not up to us to be the God of death and to be the God of darkness. In fact, there are a few good people in our hearts, such as you, such as me..." the spirit is strange, with tears in it, a bitter smile and a bitter heart With a sour mouth, she suddenly reached out her hand and hugged him. As if in the final farewell, embrace, Jidie sent her away, alone slowly step by step to the direction of the cave where Chiyou is, never looking back. Seeing the silence and death go farther and farther away... the calamity fell and sat on the ground. Because of all people, adversity can be said to be regarded as the fate of silence and death, and grow up with each other since childhood. Gong Si Yu and Jiang Ziwen are the closest to the disaster. Seeing that, they rush forward to help him up, but they are refused by the disaster. Collapse helpless appearance, eyes red, hands deep into the hair of the temples forehead, covered his eyes, he is in tears, silent. He hid all the emotions in his eyes, and no one knew what the disaster was thinking at the moment. I only know that he is deeply immersed in the grief of losing his brother. On this day, the whole dragon valley was shrouded in sadness and depression All people''s faces are soaked with sadness. The next one to leave is silence. What about after silence? How many people will leave when they fight against the emperor? What a cruel fact In the middle of the night, the Dragon Valley is quiet and terrifying, but it is all over the mountains and rivers. Among the mountains and rivers, every cave on the cliff is full of lights At the gate of the wooden house by the lakeside of Longgu, lingshiyin and the demons are together. They sit in front of the wooden door and look at the dark, dead sky. "Demons..." Although I was almost afraid of the death of the spirit tower, I thought it would be a heavy price for me to deal with the death of the devil ... Will you and I be separated when we really fight? " "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s no chance, no possibility." The devil said seriously, "but our people can''t sacrifice in vain. We should try our best to deal with that person, even if we are afraid of death, we should also die properly." "The relationship between Chiyou and Jishi is very good. Although it is not disclosed, we can see that they are just like us I can''t imagine, ah you knows the silence How painful it would be to leave him. "- the cave where Ayu and Jishi live together is very small. They almost lie down. Two of them burn firewood two meters away. At the entrance of the cave, firewood is used to cover the roaring wind outside the cliff. Although it is simple and narrow, it is extremely warm. The evil spirit of the evil spirit card makes Chi you crazy. But now, he is wearing Bodhi beads to restrain the evil spirit. However, the old ancestor''s Bodhi beads make ah you extremely weak. So since January, ah you has been sleeping almost every day. He has to eat and eat. When he wakes up, he sleeps on his dead legs and continues Keep your eyes closed I felt a man beside the warm fire, staring at himself with burning and blazing eyes. Ah you opened his sleepy eyes. Once upon a time, when they had not seen Chiyou''s true face, they always thought that Chiyou was a monster with a human face and a beast''s body. However, on the contrary, ah you had a handsome face that could be comparable with Jiang Ziwen and gongsiyu. A pure masculine, full of uninhibited free and easy beautiful feeling. "Back In the daytime today, I vaguely hear that it seems that Haotian tower has been refined? " Ah you, as usual, leaned on the side of the dead. His huge and burly posture made him look thin and slender. "Well, refined." When he was alone with Ayu, he gave a faint smile. He leaned over and hugged the people around him. "Soon, we can go home after the death of the emperor." It is as if nothing had happened without a word about it. "What are you going to do when you get home? Well? " "With you, of course, every day I eat, sleep and eat. Anyway, it''s good to do anything with you." Honest ah you honest and honest way, but also seriously added a sentence, "even if the prison is good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1729 Lonely death hugs ah you, the embrace, unprecedented tight. "What if I wasn''t there?" Silent deep voice is still stable, but no matter how good the cover up, there will always be a trace of flaws, ah you is not a fool, he can feel it. "No if, you''ll always be there." Ah you''s simple and honest deep tone is full of determination and stubbornness, "otherwise, where can you go? I, you, Ananda, we''ll go to jail together, suffer together, and be happy together. One will not be less. " Silent death slowly closed eyes, difficult to say a word. At this time, he heard a noise coming from the entrance of the cave behind him. Suddenly, looking back, the disaster stood there, red eyes, looking at him and ah you. Ah you heard what ah Yu said just now. Therefore, when facing the silent sight, the disaster stood not far away, covered his mouth, held back tears, and turned his head. When the action fell into Ayu''s eyes, it gave him a strange feeling. Silent death under the dark eyes, silent warning of distress, not a lot to say a word to ah you know. The distress choked in the throat of the bitter, farfetched smile, immediately took a deep breath, toward the silence, "brother, I want to see you, won''t I disturb you?" Misfortune and death grow together. No matter thousands of years ago or now, even if they were imprisoned together in the abyss of hell, they have never separated. "Come and sit by me." You Ji''s brother is reluctant to talk with me. It''s too hard for you to talk to brother Erji. If you''re too thick to talk with me, don''t you want to talk to brother Erji The disaster came suddenly, and the words were very strange. Because in the view of silence death, misfortune never bothers him to talk with him. They grew up together. They were under the protection of the heavenly father. They were inseparable. He wanted to sacrifice the pagoda. How could the misfortune be so open-minded Silent death understanding, so also did not say much. "Don''t make any mischief in the future. Although akii is familiar with us, she can''t take care of you and protect you like me. She is different from us." Because my brother can no longer protect you. Silent dead voice tight, heavy and serious admonishment way, while saying, still caressing a you''s broken hair. "Yes, from small to large, brother Ji died to take care of the aftermath for me. I will take on everything with me. Clearly, I am the initiator But most of the time, you will take the blame for me... " The deep eyes of the unknown disaster were staring at the pile of burning matches nearby without blinking. With a sad smile in his mouth, he paused and then said. "When you and I were to be imprisoned in the undersea prison together, it was you who were caught by those people to cover my escape. Brother Ji has been protecting me since I was a child, even now..." No matter the gods of light or darkness, the protoss have a very outstanding appearance, and the same is true of misfortune. He is a beautiful, evil, unruly and handsome man like a devil. "So you can''t do that again." Because no one can protect you like me, "hear me." "Well..." Absent-minded and perfunctory, he subconsciously tightened his arm and held him for a long time. He did not speak. But after a while, the calamity stood up, looked down at him from above, and burst into a smile of evil charm and handsome ruffian, "I still don''t disturb you and ah you, I''m gone." Sharp turn around, resolutely left the cave, adversity has not turned back. He had a broad back and a slender figure. For a long time, he looked at the back of the disaster and frowned inexplicably, because he had never seen such a serious side of his brother. Ah you interrupted his silent thoughts. "Did you not tell me what happened?" Ah you is not stupid, just looking at the honest and honest, "you and Ananda are a little strange." "No..." He turned back to God, denied, turned to bow his head, hoarse and tired. "You don''t look OK..." "The battle of life and death is imminent. We all face the killing of the emperor with the determination to die. When the time comes, everyone will ignore life and death and fight against the emperor. Anan and I are just worried about whether we can see the three realms alive. Don''t think about it. You must remember that I will always have you in my heart, whether it is life or death. " In the warm cave, he stood on the edge of the cliff outside the cave, letting his hair flutter, his clothes hunting and hunting swinging, and looked up at the dark sky. However, his eyes, which were dark as the abyss, filled with evil gas, were in a flash like the darkness in his heart A clear and relaxed, as if there is a kind of I want to go back to the wind, to the free and unrestrained between heaven and earth.It''s like making a decision that makes him feel comfortable and worthwhile. His lips sparked a touch of handsome charm, full of ruffian evil smile, and finally turned into a black and strange raven like a raptor, with black and bright feathers, and disappeared in the night - in the middle of the night, the Dragon Valley is shrouded in darkness. A golden light, accompanied by colorful auspicious light, towering Haotian fu magic tower stands there. There is a shrine on the top of the tower. The shrine is shining with the bright and holy light of the earth hidden pearl and the Taixu pearl. Around Haotian pagoda, a group of Yinglong people are guarding here. The West Queen Mother, East prince, chisongzi and zhenyuanzi are sitting in the four directions of the pagoda. They are giving a final blessing to the pagoda, constantly enhancing its ability, and setting up various ancient ambush magic arrays as protection. But at this time, the black crow, which has been haunted by the dark atmosphere, flew up to the top of the tower. The crow''s feathers were black and bright, with dark red eyes, overlooking the four ancestors under the tower. Although Haotian tower has not been activated, you can feel the dark breath approaching. The tower suddenly gives out the sacred sound like a Buddha bell, and at the same time, it blooms with thousands of golden lights. The West Queen Mother, the East prince, the red pine seed and the zhenyuanzi who built the pagoda looked up and saw a black crow. In the dark fog, it turned into a beautiful and evil figure. It was dressed in a dirty loose robe, lazy and evil smile. It fell from the sky and landed steadily in front of the four great ancestors. The whole body of the disaster is filled with a dangerous atmosphere that can not be ignored. It is handsome and unrestrained. Looking at the four ancestors with a little cynicism and seeing through the world on the surface. He stood up quietly, without any hesitation. He said straightforwardly and easily: "I''ll come for brother Ji. They''re all in pairs. I''m alone. I''m full of dog food. I don''t want to eat any more." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1730 He Qiyun said light wind light, as if he had already seen through the world of life and death. In the dark night, he stood in front of the four great ancestors with a strange dark gray aura. He suddenly changed from a man in ragged clothes and robes to his original appearance in the divine world. He wore a black purple Kirin pattern robe. He was mysterious and smiling, and his eyes were charming Very dangerous light. I feel that all the guards around Zhan long, as well as the queen mother of longevity, the East Prince of Fusang emperor, chisongzi and zhenyuanzi are all looking at themselves. The calamity gave a light smile and shrugged his shoulders, pretending to be indifferent: "you have to change your clothes to death, don''t you? Dress formally and walk better. " How could anyone want to die by himself, still so dishonest? The four of them looked at each other. "Misfortune! This is not the time to joke The queen mother of the West had heard the name of calamity from the mouth of Wu Tian when she lived in seclusion with the father Wu Tian. From the mouth of Wu Tian''s ancestor, she knew that this disaster was a headache for Wu Tian, because he was the God of disaster. Then, the characteristic of the disaster was that he would bring disaster everywhere. He spread chaos and create panic. This guy never did good things. Even at this special time, it seems normal. But in the middle of the night, the calamity suddenly appeared. With a cynical look at the vicissitudes of the world, he told them that he would die for silence and sacrifice his life to the Haotian tower Who would voluntarily want to die? He? A dark god? A God who brings disaster for fear that the world will not be in disorder. Facing the question of the queen mother of the west, the ruffian and ruffian smile on her face gradually disappeared, and she looked at the queen mother without expression. One second before, he was still laughing with his ancestors. This second was unpredictable and hard to understand. "Do you think I''m joking?" With that, meileng lifted her hair and laughed, "I''ve made up my mind. It''s just me. No one is more suitable than me. Understand? You old people? " The disaster is like a "problem youth" that makes the elders and ancestors headache. His every behavior and every word suddenly made people feel that death was not terrible, even a little ridiculous. The funny thing was that as a god of disaster, he decided to sacrifice himself and save everyone. "Are you serious?" When the queen mother of the West was serious and wanted to say something, she was stopped by the thoughtful East King of Fusang. The white Hu flying east Prince stepped forward and flashed in front of the disaster. She squinted at the cold eyes of the vicissitudes and asked seriously. "Yes." Without hesitation and without hesitation, he replied fearlessly. The misfortune is rare and serious. He looks at the East Prince firmly. "They know?" "They don''t need to know." "It''s my own decision, no matter what''s going on with them. I hate the scene of separation, which is so sad, crying, painful and desperate to die. I''d better not let them know." After a pause, the distress said, "Oh, in fact, it doesn''t matter whether I die or not. Maybe only brother Ji and ah Chi will be sad for a while. After all, the three of us had a good relationship a thousand years ago, but the others It doesn''t matter. " "My child, you can''t do this. We have to follow the rules. Who is it? Who should be? Your heart is good. But if you insist on doing this, I will tell Linggui them. After all, you and they are together. We can''t decide whether we agree or not, understand? This is not a time for fun, not to be a hero! This is the soul, the spirit is destroyed! You are a good boy. We know you don''t want to see your brother die... " Zhen Yuanzi, the first ancestor of Dixian, looked at the disaster with great admiration and stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder. All of a sudden, the calamity took a deep look at Zhen Yuanzi and gave a bitter smile, as if his heart was shaken. "You are the first to praise me well." "Go back, boy..." Yuanzi, the founder of Dixian County, took the misfortune and earnestly enlightened the way. "So Light or darkness, what is it that we all strive to protect? Justice? Or peace? It''s still the one deep in my heart... " The calamity bowed his head and put aside his ancestor''s hand lightly. "My life is worthless. I''ve lived long enough. Instead of just muddling along, I''d better do something meaningful, give the people I care about a complete, and give myself an account I call it the self salvation of a sinful man... " He''s alone. He''s the right person. Speaking of this, the disaster cloud light breeze light raise eyes, chuckle: "I also just say with you just, die not die, still need to pass your consent? My own life, I has the final say... " The next second, he whirled up and flew away from zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of Dixian. With a swing of his sleeve, his spiritual power burst out like a wave, and the born opened an impenetrable barrier between himself and the ancestor of Dixian.The disaster sealed himself in the periphery of the Haotian tower, with an unbreakable temporary border to prevent people from entering. He turned around, quickly toward the golden sky fu magic tower, the speed is like a meteor chasing the moon, unstoppable. Calm to the dead. Death is not terrible. What is important is that the dead can be freed, while the living can feel the pain. "Misfortune! Are you crazy? " "Come back, child!" The king of the East and the queen mother of the West suddenly roared out! At the same moment, the four great ancestors joined hands to break the boundary of what they thought was a child. They wanted to pull back the man who was rushing towards Haotian tower! But there was a roar! When Haotian tower sensed that someone had entered, the top of the tower burst out a lot of golden characters. The dazzling golden light suddenly hit the tower to form a column spirit power, which burst out towards the sky. That unprecedented and terrible force lifted the four ancestors out. They and Ben can''t get any closer to the tower! Sacrifice is opened by misfortune Zhan long saw that the situation was wrong and had already informed the Dragon King and the dragon mother. When the Dragon King and the dragon mother heard the wind, they were shocked to see the queen mother of the West. They were shot by the column force from the Haotian tower at the same time. They couldn''t get close to them at all And the entrance of Haotian pagoda under the dazzling golden light, under the flaming red lotus industry fire A shadow, graceful, evil spirit, proud standing there, toward them bloom the last smile, that smile, evil free and easy, uninhibited Jue dust. Goodbye Death, there is nothing to hesitate about. People always like to give death a strong tragic color. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1731 People always like to give death a strong tragic color. It''s not as complicated as that. I will. I will give my life for the hope of all of them. That''s it. In a flash! The boundless golden light of the Buddha''s Dharma erupted from Haotian pagoda, accompanied by the shocking sky, deafening explosion and the red lotus fire burning through the tower, all of a sudden engulfed the figure of disaster. The multicolored holy light and golden light form countless columnar whirlpools, which rush to the dark and dense, break through the sky filled with magic Qi, and instantly hold back all the magic Qi that envelops the Dragon Valley. The stars appear, the moon appears, and the stars suddenly change. The ancient tower bell sounds in the middle of the night! Haotian tower is submerged in the golden light and colorful holy light, just like in the final unsealing and transformation. Shaking the vast sky, was dispersed dense black fog, the reappearance of the stars began to shake and twist, even the whole dragon valley began to shake violently! In the bright void of the Milky way, a huge gap has been torn, and countless golden lightning streaked across the starry sky! A powerful and towering righteousness burst out from the top of nahaotian tower, tearing up the void and sweeping the whole sky. The strong wave spread, and the violent golden breath flowed. The Haotian tower is undergoing amazing changes in the night The queen mother of the West and the Duke of the East hung down their heads with regret. Zhen Yuanzi sighed, "we are not as good as this child! Not as good as... " - Linggui was sleeping peacefully in gongsiyu''s arms, but suddenly, the cave where they lived began to vibrate violently and huge stones were falling. The two of them wake up at the same time, and gongsiyu is agile, holding up the spirit, and flies out of the cave on the cliff. "What''s going on?" He jumped from the cliff to the top of the cliff. The wind was howling and the ground was shaking under his feet. Gongsiyu couldn''t believe that he was looking at the stars and the golden light under the curtain of night. There was no magic spirit This is the most clear and magnificent night sky he has seen in the past month "Look! Dragon Valley Center! Isn''t that Haotian tower? " Linggui is firmly held in the arms of Gong Si Yu, with her hands around his neck. She points to the middle of the Dragon Valley and is shocked. Words behind a second, as if found something, the United States eyes suddenly shrink, heart a smothering! "Emperor! Let''s go! Go to Tana! Sacrifice the tower! Someone is sacrificing to the tower! " Why? Why so fast? Is it brother jisui? Did he choose to leave them in the dead of night? But on the way to the center of the Dragon Valley, Gong Si Yu happened to meet the silence with ah you on his back. "Brother Jiwei? Is it not you who sacrifice the pagoda? " Spirit strange can''t believe to see intact, the same face dignified death, her heart a sink. Did anyone rush to die for him before he died? Who is it? Who is so stupid? "I have a bad feeling..." Silent face is very bad, worried, and spirit of the strange look at each other, they at the same time toward the center of the Dragon Valley. - in yinxiu''s Dragon Cave, lingshang, who was knocked unconscious by Jiang Ziwen, was awakened by the violent tremor of the whole Dragon Valley as if it were going to be annihilated. After he was tied with his hands and broke the rope, lingshang was in a panic and ran to the outside of the Dragon Cave. Looking at the towering Haotian tower in the middle of Longgu, he was peeling off its golden shell layer by layer, and was transforming into a real one Magnificent purple eyes at that moment tight, breathing stagnation. Someone is sacrificing to the tower, which means someone is dead Jiang Ziwen? Their hell is sealed? Lingshang subconsciously opened his lapel, but saw his heart''s seal of hell still. Not Jiang Ziwen? Who is that? - in the middle of the Dragon Valley, because of the violent vibration and the magnificent golden light, countless dragons came from all directions. Linggui and gongsiyu are coming; Jishi and Chiyou are coming; Jiang Ziwen is coming; lingshang is coming; Tianmo is coming with lingshiyin; baiwuyou and yinxiu are coming; fengjinxuan and aroo are coming; five fierce animals bred by Linggui are coming from the sky; Mo Kun appears drunk; Liuyun and all of them are here They are all together, looking at each other. Of all the people, only one person did not appear, that is the disaster. At the same time, Qi Zusi, who was struggling with his death, walked down from the lonely old man''s face. Under the burning of the red lotus industry, the towering Haotian tower glows with boundless golden awn, dazzling. The beautiful eyes of the spirit are not known to be smoked by fire, or for some reason, they are extremely red. His face was as white as paper, and his heart was full of fear "Who went in?" Who is it? Who is taking advantage of their rest, carrying all of them, silent sacrifice tower?With a strange voice, she looked at the queen mother of the West. Although she asked, she already had an answer in her heart. However, she still wanted to hear from others, not him, not "The child Misfortune... " The queen mother of the West regretted to look at Linggui with a heavy heart, "I''m sorry, girl, we didn''t stop him..." Not surprisingly. Even if the heart set off a huge wave of grief, but the spirit of the expression, gradually began to appear an unnatural indifference. This indifference was not indifference to the God of calamity, but it happened to be that she cared too much, which made her completely calm down. She couldn''t speak. Her beautiful eyes were red, and her eyes reflected the magnificent scene of Tongtian Haotian tower surrounded by red lotus industry fire. In the same way, silent death did not say a word, there was no hoarse roar of pain, nor did he fall into madness and loss of reason because of losing his brother. Quietly on the contrary, he and the spirit of strange are inexplicably calm, to the level of disgusting, frightening. They didn''t say a word. Just standing, standing on the periphery nearest to Haotian tower. Quiet depression, quiet heavy "Girl, you I want to be more open. " The Queen''s mother patted the thin shoulder of Linggui, but she couldn''t say anything to comfort people. It was just that the spirit was weird and silent, and the people behind them were too quiet to be understood and confused. Just when that kind of repressed to the extreme quiet, want to make people crazy collapse The spirit and the light support their own bulging belly, almost at the same time with silence, they kneel down on their knees and stand in front of the towering pagoda like the sky Listen to the cold sound of the spirit and the cold, ethereal reverberates in the whole empty Longgu mountains and rivers - "today, there is the disaster of the God of the gods'' disaster to sacrifice haotianfu magic tower, in exchange for a ray of life for us. He gave this tower to all the people he wanted to protect and use his life!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1732 "Today, there is a god of disaster of the protoss to sacrifice haotianfu magic tower, in exchange for a ray of life for us. He gave this tower to all the people he wanted to protect, with his life!" "Sadness can''t change my brother''s life! That''s the only way to make him die! He can''t die in vain, so he must die Silent and resolute deep brows and resolute corners of the mouth are tight, showing heartbreaking desolation, cold and shocking, and awe inspiring and domineering voice reverberates in the Dragon Valley, interwoven with the mysterious, ethereal and cold echo, stimulating everyone''s nerves. One life. All of them owe their lives. It is said that men have gold under their knees, but in the dead of night, there is such a man who, without hesitation, sacrificed himself and sacrificed Haotian tower when they were sleeping. He did not even leave a word for them, nor did he say goodbye That dead person, in the end, how much courage does it take to be alone, alone and peacefully facing death in the dark? To die without disturbing anyone Strange spirit and silence, long echo in the Dragon Valley, never disappeared. It''s a thrill to everyone. Gong Siyu goes to Linggui and kneels down beside her facing Haotian tower. Jiang Ziwen, lingshang and Liuyun Everyone knelt down. No one''s face was filled with sadness. There was only solemnity, burning with anger and hatred. They''re fed up with it! A month''s patience, a month''s cowardice, can only hide in the Dragon Valley, endure endless resentment! Now another companion left them It''s true that the misfortune was taken seriously by the spirit and the dead. It was too sudden to react, accept or digest the news He left nothing, no relics, no clothes Lonely and desolate, he kneels on the ground. He has always regarded adversity as his own brother to protect him. He can take the blame for his brother, and he can do everything to protect his brother But in the end, he never thought that one day, his beloved, naughty brother, would die for him in silence. No goodbye, no goodbye, leaving in a hurry. On the kneeling ground, Jidie accidentally finds a series of footprints leading to the center of Haotian tower. He recognized it. It was a disaster A desolate self mockery smile, lonely death picked up the footprints of a pile of soil, embrace in the arms "Ananda I promise you that you will be buried in the Haotian tower by every evil spirit and monster and the culprit in the land of virtual boundlessness... " I don''t know whether it was the last trace of soul in Haotian tower who had heard the voice of death, or that Haotian tower was completely activated. The pagoda seemed to pierce the sky like a pagoda. In an instant, it burst out a golden light that pierced the sky. In the dark night, it burst out a dazzling golden light. In an instant, God''s thunder, hurricane, rainstorm, flash Electric Xiangyun, let''s go down together! The tower, like a molt, was originally plated with a layer of gold. After peeling off, the gold became a huge Pinnacle Pagoda with a hundred stories of ancient mysterious incantation patterns! The boundary between the Dragon Valley and Haotian pagoda has been broken. The towering top of Haotian pagoda, which has no couple, constantly absorbs the evil spirit from all sides and radiates the golden light like the sun. Where the golden light reaches, everything recovers and the plants and plants come back to life. It''s almost dawn With the golden light, suddenly, I don''t know which dragon pointed to the sky and cried out wildly -- "the enemy is coming!" All the people who have been attracted by the black dragon are attracted by the people in the dark! All of them stood up and flew to the top of the cliff of Longgu mountain and looked out to the four sides. In the sky, on the ground, is a black pressure can not see the edge of the evil spirit. "Look! That seems to be what the ancestors called XiangLiu Liu Yun Nu points to the southwest. Everyone''s eyes are full of shock! Ten heads! Ten monsters are bigger than the towering mountain peaks, and even beat XiangLiu even more than the three green birds of Queen Mother of the West. Snake body, nineteen heads, is like a giant prehistoric squid that moves and walks on the sea floor. It is one of the evil spirits in ancient times. It is said that its saliva is very poisonous. Birds and animals can''t live if they drink it. It is extremely strong because the stronger the Vietnam War, if you look at any head, you will have two more heads And toward them, not one, but ten. And that pair of flying head man, the legendary double headed deformed long neck monster, also known as the windlass head, belongs to the demon family, and the monster looks terrible. A woman''s face has long hair and waist, and her head can leave her body, causing disasters everywhere. If she is bitten by this thing, or if she is possessed for more than seven days, she will turn into a white bone and her soul will be sucked away by itAlthough the number of feitouman is not as terrible as that of the Shura people, there are more than tens of thousands of them There are too many evil creatures and demons of the same level as XiangLiu and feitouman, mixing in the army of emperor killing, and March fiercely towards them. It seems that they are not afraid of the Haotian tower, which stands between heaven and earth, has been fully formed and activated. "You don''t have to watch this time! The Dragon border has been completely destroyed by the Haotian tower. Sooner or later, we will fight! I can''t escape! " In the eyes of the Dragon King, the murderous spirit burst out in an instant, and the king''s mother of the West said to them. "What should come must come! It''s time to face it! Since this is all fate... " The Dragon Mother''s eyes are also shining with a fierce color of supremacy, which seems to be filled with extreme excitement for the upcoming brutal battle. "What are you waiting for?" Gong Siyu summoned his sun destroying God bow, firmly holding it in his hand. The extremely cold Phoenix eyes were brewing the storm, and suddenly held up the golden bow and roared, "fight for our dead companions!" "Win or die!" Jiang Ziwen''s arrogant hands made his own weapon, killing God blade. "If victory requires laying out a blood path with numerous white bones, then their bones should be used!" Exciting, soul shaking. The spirit and guile completely let go of herself. The Black Lotus appeared everywhere. The Black Lotus blossomed everywhere. The murderous spirit filled with black purple light surrounded her. She turned into a black flute and held her hand horizontally. Her eyes were full of killing light. She stroked her pregnant belly with a smile, as if she was talking to her child. "I''m pregnant. I can''t see it. I can''t do anything Baby, if you can see the sun after you are born, it depends on whether your two lives are hard or not. Mother wants to find those things to bury your uncle in distress Bless us. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1733 The boundary of Dragon Valley has been completely broken, completely exposed to the virtual real world. The golden Haotian tower standing like a ladder to the sky is glowing with holy dazzling light, and crazily absorbing the evil spirit from all directions Linggui, gongsiyu, Jiang Ziwen, Liuyun, fengjinxuan, aro, lingshang, baiwuyou and Jishi. Longwang, Longmu, Tianmo, yinxiu, lingshiyin. The four great ancestors lived in the West Queen Mother, the East prince, the chisongzi and the zhenyuanzi. Chiyou, five fierce beasts, candlelong, Taotie, Xiaobi, mengrui, Qiannian Mang, Mohei. There are tens of thousands of 100 meter long dragons in the Dragon Valley Under the night, rolling mountains and gullies, wanzhang cliff top, they stand there, fearlessly facing all directions, toward the "army" that they swarmed in and gathered to kill the emperor. Under the boundless sky of darkness, the golden awn burst out of Haotian tower, just like the last glimmer of hope in the endless darkness, illuminating their hearts and shaking their souls Mountains and rivers collapse, demons roar, beasts roar, shake the world! The two sides are facing each other, and the number of each other is more than one million. However, they have only tens of thousands of dragons as their backing and the four great ancestors as their helpers. It can be said that there is a big gap in the number of them. "Dragon King, it is suggested that all young dragons, juvenile subspecies, as well as weak old and female dragons should be allowed to hide in the tombs of the dragon clan, so as to avoid unnecessary casualties and preserve the offspring. They are not allowed to come out until the battle is over." With gusts of wind, the sky edge was broken by Haotian tower, and the scattered clouds began to gather again, covering the whole night sky. The spirit strange eye sees that kills the emperor to summon the millions of evil spirits and monsters toward them madly! Getting closer and clearer She looked at the Dragon King and suggested. The Dragon King nodded and agreed: "this is what I think about." then, he looked at Yin Xiu and said, "call on a team of elite dragon fighters under your command. Take all the children of the king and the mother of the dragon, as well as the dragon eggs, young dragons and the old and weak of the dragon family, into the tomb of the dragon clan. You are not allowed to come out without the king''s command!" In the dark night, the battle dragon team quickly gathered together all the young dragons and the old and the weak in the Dragon Valley, and opened the door of the dragon family tomb. The young dragons and the old and the weak, each with a dragon egg taken from the dragon pool, stepped into the passageway of the Dragon Family Tomb carefully and orderly. Some of them have tears in their eyes and haven''t had time to say goodbye to their parents. The most disobedient are the children of the Dragon King and the dragon mother. Sleeping and cold are the little pink dragon and the little blue dragon. "We''re going to be with mom To fight with Dad... " Little pink dragon and little blue dragon are on one side, holding the thighs of Dragon King and dragon mother. They can''t break free. "Go away to the tomb of the dragon people and stay there!" The Dragon King was furious and kicked his little blue dragon in his arms. After being caught by yinxiu, the Dragon King closed his eyes and turned his back on his back. "Take it! No one is allowed to come out without the king''s command "Dad Xiaolanlong struggles to be taken away by yinxiu. Xiaofen longmianmianmian lies in the Dragon Mother''s arms and cries into a little tearful man. "Mianmianmian wants to fight the bad guys with his mother..." With a cold face, the dragon mother picked up her child and put it on the ground. She squatted down and looked at her head. "Sleep, listen up!" The dragon mother wiped her sleeping tears. "You can''t cry or you can''t cry. You''re the Dragon King''s child. You''re an example of the dragon people. If you want to help mom and Dad, go into the Dragon tomb, watch out for the dragon eggs of the dragon clan and protect the little dragons. Then you and your brothers are very helpful to your father and mother, understand? You live, to father and mother, is the biggest comfort. " After that, the dragon mother did not give her children any chance to hesitate, because the army of killing the emperor was only a few kilometers away from them Seeing sleeping and lenger being sent to the tomb of the dragon family, the huge gate of the tomb of the dragon family is slowly closed. The descendants of the dragon clan are carefully preserved in the most sacred place of the dragon people. The next second, a fierce and loud cry came down from above their heads, shaking the earth and shaking the mountain and cracking the magic sound. The three green birds, the common mount of the West Queen Mother and the East prince, spread their wings. They were so huge that they covered the sky and covered the moon. They circled between the heaven and the earth. They were ready to start with manly spirit. It was as if they were waiting for their master''s order. They would be the vanguard flying general and rush into the enemy first. There is no boundary, barren and terrible mountains and gullies, rolling devil mountains, terrible roar from all directions, the mountains shaking, boulders rolling down, like mountain torrents. In the sky and the earth, there is a lot of darkness, all of which are "emperor killing troops" gathered by the call of the evil spirit card. A large number of demons and monsters, covering the sky and the earth, are rushing towards Linggui and Gongsi island like an unprecedented mountain torrent. They are in the Dragon Valley where they are located.When the wind howled, there were so many evil things rushing towards them. It was so terrible. The ground was shaking, many dead trees were broken, and giant monsters ran wildly, flattening the mountains. The rock fall into the sky, the mountains shake, and the huge rocks roll down continuously, forming an extremely terrible scene. It''s all for this. No one feels any fear except the boiling of heart. "Wait! How to use Haotian tower? It''s so huge, how can we use this thing to subdue those demons? How to use this tower to kill the emperor? " Just when everyone is ready to rush Liuyun looks strange at the four ancestors and raises doubts from the soul. "If you can kill them, you can''t let them go. But if you can''t kill the monsters in XiangLiu, you can lead them to the surrounding of Haotian pagoda, and then you can imprison them and send them into the tower. Then you can suppress them!" When it comes to XiangLiu, everyone looks dignified. One after another, they looked at the ten headed XiangLiu giant who was getting closer and closer to them. Nineteen heads, snake body, saliva poison. Standing upright, he is astonishingly huge. He is as tall as a mountain. He has no hair all over his body. His whole body is covered with dense and frightening scales. There is only one vertical eye on each head. It looks like a terrible blood red moon between opening and closing, which is sharp and frightening. It''s head across the rocks, issued a sonorous shrill, sparks splash. That''s what they''re going to face. Is it just one of the millions of demons. "Wait! suppress? Just repression? Not killing? We must kill the emperor, and we will never suffer from it! It''s not as simple as repression. " Ling Gui looks at Zhen Yuanzi seriously. "First trap Haotian tower to suppress! Killing the emperor is a powerful Protoss at the same level as your master. You can''t kill the emperor if you want to! Haotian tower can kill him, but he must be trapped in the tower first, and then... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1734 "Then you see the top of Haotian tower? The triangular minaret, after successfully activating Haotian pagoda, appeared a light sphere at the top of the tower, which was only blessed by Taixu pearl and dizang pearl. In the middle of the golden bead, there are three energy pillars If all of us can fill the three energy bars and destroy the tower, all the demons and sycophants suppressed in it will disappear completely. Together with the soul, this is why the Taoist priest built this tower! This is our only hope The tower. " It''s a tower that was bought for a life in distress. Yuan Zikou, the original ancestor of Dixian, said that he would try to introduce the killing emperor into the tower, suppress it temporarily, and then inject enough spiritual power into the three energy pillars on the top of the tower to destroy the tower It''s so difficult. It''s so hard. But no matter how hard it is, they will try. "Is there a strategic plan, how to fight, how to fight, plan one, plan two or something?" Fighting pays attention to methods. It''s so mindless that if we don''t have any tactics, we''ll only increase the casualties. It''s unnecessary. Gong Siyu looked at everyone and asked. "It is suggested that division of labor and cooperation should not be allowed, but groups should be held together to support each other." Jiang Ziwen, the former God of war of the protoss, was quite experienced in such a terrible war. "Emperor Si, gui''er, Jishi and I are good at fighting in groups. We are mainly responsible for those who fly in the sky. There are too many feitouman and Shura people. We have to hang them first to gain enough time for us." "Xiaoyun, fengjinxuan, aro, Shanger and baiwuyou, together with the Dragon King, dragon mother, Tianmo and lingshiyin, take five fierce beasts and Chiyou on the ground to clean up the scene, and there is no need to confront the emperor killing." "Four ancestors, please give us enough time to hang and kill the army, fight against the emperor and block the moon. When we are about to clear the field, we will work together to deal with them." Jiang Ziwen went on to say, "as for the dragon clan, the Dragon King and the Dragon Mother order themselves." As soon as Jiang Ziwen''s voice fell, lingshang pointed to not far away. The fog was rolling, and the dust filled the air, facing the "army" coming from them. "Coming, coming! Here they are "Just in time!" Gong Siyu held his head high and held the sun god bow in his hand. He held up the golden bow in his hand with a strong gesture. With a smile, he opened his steps and pulled out the golden bows and arrows. "I''ll give them an opening ceremony first." Say, four fingers clasp bowstring, instantaneous! The sun - destroying bow is like a full moon! The golden light of the cold light, began to infinite accumulation of strength, aiming at the front of heaven and earth, a black pressure toward them to the demons! At the same time, the four great ancestors, zongqi, became four giant gods with a height of three meters, and tens of thousands of giant dragons with a length of 100 meters soared. Gongsi Yu released his hand, and the powerful mieri bow, which was full of power, pierced the sky like a golden meteor, forming a perfect arc, and rushing to the army of evil spirits. Suddenly White light, reflecting the sky, dispelling the darkness, surging clouds, a large area of terrible gold burst out! The ground cracked, the landslides and the sea dried up. The golden light covered the whole world and broke out a terrible mushroom cloud. The golden light, accompanied by the terrifying supernatural power, spread in all directions like a vast ocean. The sky was full, the mountains were covered, and the momentum was magnificent! Gongsi island is the four finger arrow of the sun destroying God bow! The mountain and forest were razed to the ground, and no grass was found. The Shura people and the resurrected birds in the sky became black dust and disappeared. The Dragon Valley was directly razed to ruins by the golden bow of Gongsi island Within a radius of hundreds of miles, under the four fingers of Gongsi Island, there are no mountains and rivers, no black dead sea, no dead trees. Only on the barren land, a huge golden tower still stands, and the entrance to the tomb of the dragon people is buried under the rubble. For a moment, everyone was staring at Gongsi island and flying in half space. "Brother, you have destroyed the Dragon Valley." Jiang Ziwen shook his head in a headache and patted Gong Si Yu on the shoulder because the Dragon King''s face was green. "If I don''t destroy it, I''ll destroy it. If I think so, I''d better come." Gong Si Yu raised his golden bow and gazed at the dead monsters in the sky "Weird! follow me! You are not allowed to leave my range of more than ten meters! " Gong Siyu stares at LINGJI''s six-month-old belly. Although he is nervous and nervous, he is going crazy. His wife is pregnant with twins, and he has to go through this life and death war. The tension is hard to describe. "Life and death are life and death, misfortune and good fortune, go! Go to hell! I''m going to ask for Anan''s life LINGJI ignores gongsiyu at all and completely releases herself. She flies in the air with her black lotus and black flute. In a blink of an eye, she is 100 meters away. "This crazy woman!" Gong Siyu roared and ran after him. At the same time, Jiang Ziwen and Jidie followed him and rushed into the millions of Shura blood sucking monsters, human face Guhuo birds and feitouman piles.At the same time, the Dragon King and the dragon mother also took lingshang, Tianmo, a large group of people and fierce beasts, as well as tens of thousands of dragon people, into the fierce battle between the ground and the sky. The world was turbulent, and the ground and the sky constantly erupted into the sky killing all. When the four ancestors flew on the back of the three green birds, they could see their huge wings flying in the sky. In the chaos and darkness, a bird song penetrated the sky. In addition to the towering red flame, the three bluebirds'' mouth erupted, burning half of the sky. The fire was burning black clouds, burning haze, burning evil spirits flying in the sky. Under the command of the queen mother of the west, the three green birds dashed across the sky at full speed, facing the rear and being surrounded by millions of evil spirits and killing the emperor in the center. "Remember, don''t you! Don''t be bitten by the flying head She held the black flute in her hand and saw a dragon not far away being surrounded by hundreds of flying heads. In an instant, it turned into a pile of flesh and white bones and fell into the sky, shouting to Gongsi Yu, Jiang Ziwen and King Jiang. In Jiang Ziwen''s hand, the double God killing blades and double swords were crossed and split horizontally. A black gold and dark light thundered like lightning. It attacked the dense evil things with incomparable strength. It was unstoppable. Even the dark void was torn in two by his life splitting! Suddenly, within a few miles around the sky, the Shura blood sucking monster and feitouman died again. And this is just the beginning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1735 "Emperor! Go to the bottom and help them! There''s more than enough silence for me and me. " Hanging in the sky, Jiang Ziwen, with his weapon in his hand, cut through the void with double blades of killing gods. His momentum was terrifying. His body was flying everywhere. He caught a glimpse of Fangzheng and a towering XiangLiu, which was even higher than the mountain, and another huge monster with terrible appearance. Lingshang and baiwuyou, who were fighting fiercely against each other, rushed to Gongsi Island Road. "Yes!" Holding a golden bow in his hand, he kept pulling bowstring and shooting arrows with one finger, sweeping the demons in the sky. Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen looked at each other and nodded. When the calamity is gone, the whole person seems to fall into the endless darkness and completely lift the prohibition of his God of death. The dark pupil filled with the air of death glows with a terrible dark color, and constantly overflows with black gas. With a sword blade in hand, he cuts down hundreds of enemies one step at a time, and the remains of the corpses everywhere are like rain The black flute is blown by her. Although the blood sucking monsters of the Shura people are not affected by the sound of the flute, they can be heard by the bird and the flying head. The beautiful eyes are cold and the poisonous light is diffused A "mourning soul" is like a funeral song played for the misfortune, reverberating in the dark sky. The sound of the flute lingers in the air. Within a hundred miles, people flying in the night sky heard the sound of the flute. Soon, they couldn''t bear the sound of the killing flute. They fell straight from the air and dived and died on the ground Under the control of the spirit and guile, mieshi heilian forms a huge black lotus like a overlord flower. Around the Black Lotus, countless black lotus flowers bloom wantonly, enchanting and spectacular. It flies in the sky, behind the spirit, countless roots grow rapidly and spread in all directions. Gradually, a strong and strange lotus fragrance appeared in the turbid air Just as in the tomb of the emperor, the black lotus blossoms with a strong and illusory fragrance. The black lotus flowers are as big as a wide bowl, with black and bright petals, and the lotus heart is full of dark black purple color. They are very beautiful and mysterious, and do not invade by water and fire. Then there was a terrible scene. Those monsters who absorbed the fragrance of black lotus flowers and flew in the sky began to flock to the center of the blooming Black Lotus. They were put into the center of the flower and were wrapped by the black lotus petals, just like cannibals. The petals of those black lotus began to expand rapidly and wrapped the evil spirits that came to the door. The more struggling, the more tightly the black lotus petals twist, until it suffocates to death, will slowly release. Seeing that the battle situation in the sky could be handed over to Jiang Ziwen and after he died, Gong Si Yu held the golden bow in one hand and pulled the small hand of Linggui tightly with the other hand, "crafty son, go away, go down and help." Words fall, the nervous pull spirit is crafty, side eye looks at, frown asks: "OK? Is there any discomfort? Do you have a stomachache Linggui felt something behind her. Holding the black flute''s left backhand, she hit the bird backward. She shook her head and said, "no, it''s very good." "Don''t lie to me!" Gong Si Yu is not at ease. "I lied to you to have a son." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m afraid it''s because of the death of the disaster. With her moving, wherever she goes, the Black Lotus will follow where she goes. The black lotus blooming all over the sky is full of enchantment. LINGJI and gongsiyu fall steadily from the sky. After that, black lotus blossoms everywhere. In the barren and barren land, the black lotus blossoms on the barren and sandy land. The increasingly strong lotus fragrance is volatilized in a large area, which constantly produces illusory effects and constantly creates a large area of illusory enemies. Although this illusion ability only works on relatively weak monsters, admittedly, it''s still useful. After falling around lingshang, gongsiyu and Linggui quickly joined their fight. Lingshang and baiwuyou, as well as more than a dozen fire breathing battle dragons, are fighting a giant monster as high as 60 floors. Obviously, they were struggling because it was as unbreakable as an iron wall. "What is this?" Gong Si Yu aims his golden bow at the fierce ugly monster in front of him. It''s so big that gongsiyu can hardly see its head until he looks up. This fellow also continuously spits out the strong "yellow gas" from the mouth. "A monster." The spirit sees one eye, "don''t suck that yellow gas, poisonous." Then, holding his breath, he covered himself with black lotus and set up a protective light shield to recover his breath. "Among the four brothers, he is the largest in size and the strongest in strength. Not only that, it can also spit out poisonous yellow gas from its mouth. Wherever it goes, it will turn into a desolate place. Even after thousands of years, creatures can''t return to it This is the way to live in this place, and... " Before Linggui''s words were finished, the monster swung its tail, and the huge tail swept away the ground in front of Linggui and Gongsi island. A crack of one meter wide suddenly appeared, and the land was split in all directions, and the gravel burst out. It was too powerful! The thing that can vomit poisonous gas, Gong Si Yu suddenly Feng Mou sinks, he is full of brain only one thing.His wife is pregnant, all poisonous gases can''t get close to her! Everything is back, and the crafty is the first. Thinking about it, Gong Siyu carried the golden bow on his back. When pangran''s huge monster waved its tail again, he followed the trend, stretched out his hands with blue tendons, and immediately clasped the tail of the monster. The next second, he hugged it hard, and then he cried out, "get out of the way!" And then I swing it like crazy For a moment, lingshang, baiwuyou and Linggui, as well as dozens of flying dragons around him, were stunned. Gong Siyu actually held the tail of the monster and swung it up. After several turns, the monster flew out with a roar and hit the ground not far away. By the way, he suppressed a large group of monsters. The momentum was amazing. A huge pit was smashed on the barren and dusty ground. The rubble flew up, and the noise filled the air. Just fell to the ground, the monster immediately stood up, intact, and more furious. The next second, the monster roared and rushed to Gongsi island. The ground trembled like a ground fissure. The monster was tall and powerful. Without running a step, the ground was cracked! Gong Si Yu leaped up and down in the air. He took off his golden bow and knocked on the string with one finger. He burst out in an instant. The golden arrow pierced the heart of the monster I thought it was going to die. It turned out. Gong Siyu: "what''s the matter?" That toward him the ghost thing that rushes toward him also broke a big hole in the heart, but can safely continue to rush toward him. Another time he swung his tail and tried to hit Gongsi Yu, he saw Gong Si Yu dodging quickly and flipping in the air like lightning. But www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1736 However, while gongsiyu successfully avoided the attack of the goblin monster, behind him, a monster with a small size, no more than 10 meters high, and with ten arms fell from the sky at full speed! One of the ten arms extended to Gongsi island "Emperor! Behind you! Hide Linggui took a breath of cool air and made a seal on his hands. Suddenly, he attacked the ten armed monsters in the past. In the moment that the ten armed monsters seized Gongsi Yu''s neck, they hit them! The sound of the monster''s arm was broken. At the same time, gongsiyu dodged smoothly and whirled in the air. However, the ten handed monster was beaten back by the spirit and the monster rushed up again with a solid tail. It was like teaching Gong Si Yu to be a man and hit the broad back of Gongsi island! Gong Si Yu flew out and bumped into a "ridge" fairly. There was a hole in the shape of a human figure on the "ridge". The ridge did not crack and the lines did not break. Gong Si Yu spits out a mouthful of blood foam, with a strong shock, Feng Mou is murderous and breaks away from the "ridge". But suddenly, he heard the roar again. This time, LINGJI and lingshang both called out to him at the same time -- "go! That ridge is XiangLiu! Let''s go Gong Si Yu suddenly raised his eyes and scolded "three character Sutra". Nineteen heads, snake body. Standing upright, he is astonishing in size. His height is shoulder to shoulder, mountains and rivers. He has no hair all over his body. His whole body is covered with dense and frightening scales. There is only one vertical eye on each head. It looks like a terrible blood red moon between opening and closing, which is sharp and frightening. He fell on XiangLiu. At this moment, XiangLiu''s nineteen heads were opening their scarlet eyes and staring at him. He fell on XiangLiu''s body, and the monster with ten arms in front of him was also coming down from the sky and storming towards him. Gong Si Yu goes very fast, from Xiang Liu''s body to the sky, to the direction of the spirit! The skills learned from the dragon clan made gongsiyu''s escape speed a qualitative leap. The monster and the ten armed monster were cut and killed, but they failed. In mid air, Gong Siyu twists his body and holds the bow and arrow horizontally. At the moment when he pulls the bow string with his two fingers, he does not hesitate to put a bow in the direction of XiangLiu and Tiao monster! Suddenly, the ground rumbles and shakes, split in all directions, and a huge crack appears, forming a huge sinkhole! XiangLiu "roar" a sound, fell into the huge pit, but also just like stepping on a small puddle, painless. Gong Si Yu quickly returned to the spirit of the strange side, just a sigh of relief. "You vomited blood Is there anything wrong? " The battlefield fighting is fierce, the ink hair flies, the spirit is crafty, heartache holds the palace Si Yu''s beautiful face, can''t bear to ask. "I bit my tongue. I''m fine." She kisses Linggui''s eyebrows fiercely. Gong Si Yu stares at the two goblins and ten handed monsters that are climbing out of the pit. She just wants to say something! Just listen to that ten handed monster roaring like a roar! The roaring sound was like a sound wave that killed people in an invisible way. Suddenly, countless poisonous spikes were released. The whole sky was like a sharp thorn and dense rain. All the people and all the dragons in the direction of LINGJI and gongsiyu came! "Run away!" The shrieking sound suddenly resounds from the sky, just like reminding all people and Dragons not to touch the thorn with life! Gong Si Yu immediately pulled up a barrier to protect the spirit and ghost that had been protected by black lotus, as well as lingshang, along with dozens of dragons. He was so shocked that he didn''t give anyone a chance to react or relax. He didn''t even have time to breathe. He attacked one wave after another. In the sky, dense spines accompanied by piercing roar, as follows pouring rain. It''s too dense. It''s all over the place. It drowns and envelops all the people who fight in the battlefield! The most terrifying aspect of such attacks is that they can penetrate into all kinds of holes, and each light spot is a sharp poisonous sting, which can pierce mountains and crack gold, and is invincible. We can see the giant dragons fleeing everywhere, but there are still dragons, or the monsters in the army of killing emperors are shot. Gongsiyu couldn''t believe it. He looked at the dragon who had been stabbed, the flying head man, the human face Gu Huo bird in the sky, or other monsters who could not name their names. After they were stabbed, they struggled for some time, and then quickly decayed and turned into a pool of green rot liquid "What is that ten handed monster? It''s got so much sting? " "Brother in law, this is a monster among the demons. Don''t underestimate it. It is the smallest among the four monsters, but it has a big temper. Especially when it is angry and roaring, its voice can stun all the creatures within ten miles. Although it has 10 arms, its attacking arm uses sound waves to kill people, and its mouth can release countless poisonous ones with sound waves Prick, any stab will kill you immediately... " Five hundred meters behind them is the Haotian pagoda, which is covered by golden light. Haotian tower has reached a height of 100 stories, towering into dense clouds, sacred and inviolable.At this time, when LINGJI, gongsiyu, and lingshang didn''t know how to deal with this thing, a loud and loud bird song echoed in the sky. The giant sanqingniao of the queen mother of the West flew towards them alone and dived directly towards the monster! She spread her wings and hit the sky, whirled and landed at a high speed. She opened her sharp beak and picked up the demon who was still making sound waves and screams. She was covered with a layer of colorful auspicious light for protection. The light should be covered by the queen mother of the West on the body of sanqingniao! The three green birds picked up the ghost and passed over the top of Gongsi Island, Linggui and lingshang, and flew towards the Haotian tower! Incite the wings to swish across the sky, blink of an eye to the edge of Haotian tower, and instantly throw the monster into the window of the 30th floor of Haotian Tower! At the moment when the monster is thrown into the Haotian Tower! A buzz! For example, the light of Buddha shines everywhere, and the morning bell collides. A kind of terrible and sacred wave takes Haotian tower as the center, shakes open, and the golden light and rain appear all over the sky. The tower swallows up the screams of demons, and a "…d…d…d…d…d…dºÍ…dºÍºÍºÍºÍºÍ. After seeing that the ghost couldn''t escape from Haotian tower, sanqingniao gave a long cry, waved his wings, and seemed extremely happy. He turned around and flew back to his master. Once again, the bird glanced at gongsiyu with disdain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linggui didn''t care so much, but was overjoyed to see Haotian pagoda bullying the monster without humanity. She pulled the sleeve of gongsiyu and said, "emperor, Haotian tower can really subdue demons and demons!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1737 Because it''s a new tower and has not been used, it''s not the original Haotian tower, it''s just a copy of the creation God tripod. At one time, LINGJI thought that it was not as good as the real Haotian tower. But as it turned out, she thought too much. The goblin of the Devils is the first one to be thrown in and suppressed. The effect is really exciting. Jiang ziwenna, Feng Jinxuan, Dragon King and dragon mother were all overjoyed when they saw them. It was as if they saw the dawn of victory waving to them. There is hope! - at the same time, what none of gongsiyu and Linggui knew was that Ninety eight days in the divine world. Because the star in the dome, which represents the calamity of the God of disaster, has completely fallen and destroyed. For a time, it caused the turmoil and fear of the whole divine world. The God of disaster is one of the dark gods ranking at the level of God of heaven. He has a very old qualification and is highly valued by the ancestors without heaven. The death of the star that represents his disaster means that he is dead. God and form are all destroyed and no longer exist. Inside the temple of Jinluan. The hall is magnificent, auspicious and glittering, overlooking other floating temples in the sky. There are hundreds of white marble crystal dragon pillars in the hall. They are inlaid with various kinds of strange stones. They radiate rays of light and flow of runes. Blessing here, they emit wisps of divine light, colorful and colorful. The God Emperor Lingtian wears a Dragon Robe and sits on the throne with dignity and solemnity. The gods are on both sides of the court. The goddess of beauty, Qing Yaoji, was veiled and pointed at Lingtian. Her eyes were full of anger and anxiety. "The calamity is gone. The child and guier are excellent companions. Now he is gone! Who''s next? Open three realms to the entrance of the void! Call on the generals to save them! Now? Now! Now "Qing''er! Calm down Lingtian''s sword eyebrows are flying and frowning. He reaches out to qingyaoji and takes a deep breath. In front of the gods, he doesn''t dare to roar at qingyaoji. He can only say in a cold voice, "come and sit by me first." Tearful eyes, Qing Yaoji shakes her head, "can''t you open it?" "Qing''er, it''s not that I can''t open it!" His son and daughter are trapped in the void and boundless. Now that a God has died, something terrible will happen to him. He can''t order to open the door to the void without permission. Why? Because there are not only killing the emperor, but also thousands of demons and monsters who have been exiled and fled there! Once opened, the three realms will be on the verge of destruction. Those things are so devastating that he can''t afford the consequences. In order to take the overall situation into account, for the sake of all living beings, he can not and can not. "Civil servants! Tell the imperial concubine, how big is the fluctuation of the virtual boundless energy you have detected! Why can''t you open it! " When Qing Yaoji didn''t come to her side, the God Emperor Lingtian stepped down from the throne in front of the gods. In three or two steps, she flashed to qingyaoji, clasped her back neck with one hand and grabbed her fiercely in his arms. She held her tightly and did not let her break free. "Qing The imperial concubine of the Yao emperor of the Qing Dynasty, the divine world and the General Administration of public security of the three realms jointly developed an instrument for monitoring the fluctuation of spiritual power, which was placed in 100 fixed-point positions in the void Since four hours ago, we have detected extremely abnormal fluctuations. Up to now, there is no trend of weakening. Instead, it continues to go up. The fluctuation level of this spiritual power is divided into 100 levels. At present, it has reached the peak index, and all detection instruments are out of order Do you know what that means? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qing yao ji sobbed in Lingtian''s arms. Even though Lingtian was in a flood of heartache, she couldn''t easily satisfy her own woman. This seems unreasonable, but in fact, it may damage her daughter''s demands for all their efforts. "What..." "They are fighting! Moreover, the war situation is unprecedented and terrible. It is not just tens of people, hundreds of people, but millions of people! Dou Tian Dou Di, and in ancient times, when the queen mother of the West and Emperor Fusang had not abdicated, was a battle of magnitude! Do you understand? If you open the entrance and exit of the virtual boundless and kill the emperor with those things, the three realms will be gone The Qing Yaoji is not a woman who can make a fuss and make too much trouble. She understood that something serious had happened to the boundless world, and an unprecedented and terrible war was unfolding on the barren and barren land of nihilism. Her daughter, son, son-in-law, and their companions are fighting for the three realms. They have given up their lives and are afraid to be fully prepared for death. They are fighting against the Emperor But as a mother, when I think of my pregnant daughter and my little son who has ignored for thousands of years, my heart will still feel like a sharp pain. "Qinger, don''t cry." Lingtian heartache overflowing embrace Qing yao ji, constantly for her smooth, "also have good news, listen to listen to?""Good news?" Tearful eye fuzzy lift eyes gaze at Ling Tian, Qing yao ji sucked a nose, "what is it?" "The West Queen Mother of the eternal female emperor, the East Prince of the Fusang emperor, the ancient emperor''s division chisongzi, and the ancestor of the earth immortals, Zhen Yuanzi, I''m afraid that they have already converged with them. That is to say, in this boundless battle, the four ancient giant gods are fighting with them." "How do you know it''s true?" "At the top of the dome, the four stars that represent them have started to shine brilliantly recently, which means that they are spending a lot of spiritual power to do something In addition, while monitoring a large number of spiritual power fluctuations, they also perceive the power of the dragon clan in the virtual boundless world, which means that the dragon clan hiding in the virtual boundlessness and disappearing in the three realms also joined the battle! " They are the four great ancestors and the dragon clan. This news, no doubt let Qing Yaoji like a shot of cardiotonic, the beautiful eyes of the sparkling tears emerged a glimmer of hope. But that''s far from enough. Millions of terrorist operations. Even with the help of the dragon clan and the four great ancestors, they are not enough to occupy the advantage. In addition, there is a killing Emperor Xinzhi Lingtian still has something to discuss with the gods. This Jinluan temple is not one of the goddess who can appear frequently. The Qing yao ji was in a low mood, so it was time to advance and retreat. She left. However, when Lingtian finished handling the affairs of the Jinluan palace and went back to the palace of God, he did not find the figure of the Qing yao ji. He thought his woman was missing, and Lingtian was almost crazy. However, she was told that Qing Yaoji went to ninety-nine heaven alone and knelt in front of the closed Tianmen. Lingtian quickly rushed to see the Qing yao ji really kneeling on the Tianjie, for a long time. "Qing''er, what are you doing again?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1738 "Wu Tian Lao Zu is the master of the crafty son, and the master of Hongjun is the master of our son-in-law. If they knew what happened in the void boundless world, they would never stand idly by..." Feiji and her wife talk to each other. "Qing''er, the second ancestor has already entered the closing period, they will not appear!" "Are you a shrinking turtle? My daughter, son and their companions are working hard in the void. These two dead old men hide in their respective temples in the ninety-nine heaven and practice in seclusion? What kind of practice do they need to master? They began to dominate the darkness and light! They can save all of them! " Qing Yaoji said this on purpose, because the ninety-nine heaven is the most sacred taboo area of the Protoss. Without the ninety-nine heaven creation God, or the command of the master, even the God Emperor could not enter. Lingtian finds out one thing. He has a lot of headache about his own spirit. However, she is an excellent daughter. Who is inherited from her unruly personality Lingtian used to feel strange. LINGJI was totally different from himself. At first glance, the woman who dared to slander the two great ancestors outside the door of ninety-nine chongtiantian, the daughter of him and Qing Yaoji, did not follow his mother "Qing''er!" Ling Tian saw Yao yao ji, who wanted to make complaints about her tongue, and quickly squatted down and covered her mouth. "God of creation can hear you in ninety-nine heavens! They can do it, too Qing Yaoji glared at Lingtian, shook her head and broke away from Lingtian''s wide palm. She was so angry that she drank to the closed Tianmen: "I want them to hear me! One does not stand out to save people! Like a turtle like ten thousand years old! Let the children meet death! What a god Just before the Qing yao ji Jiao''s voice fell, suddenly, the door of ninety-nine, which was closed tightly, opened deafening Inside the gate of heaven, the sky is shining like a milky way A cold and ethereal voice suddenly rang out - "come in!" Numerous bright stars are shining, and the vast and gorgeous stars are mysterious and ancient. There is no end and boundless vastness. Under the background of the black sky and the Milky way, there is a mysterious water blue sphere which is as beautiful as a star. It is slowly rotating, and the surface of the sphere is covered with huge sea blue plates, or is it Desertification Yellow Plateau, or green forest zone. Lingtian and qingyaoji entered the ninety-nine days later, and the door suddenly closed. They are as small as one of these tens of thousands of stars. Suddenly, beside the mysterious water blue sphere slowly rotating in the Star River, there appears a smaller sphere with a desolate and desolate scene on its surface. This sphere is just a mirage, but it can clearly see the boiling boundless black dead sea, the flattened devil mountain range, and the unprecedented and terrible fighting scene. In the illusion of the sphere, yao ji and Lingtian of Qing Dynasty saw tens of thousands of flying dragons, the four great ancestors who were trying to contain and kill emperors, Linggui, gongsiyu, Jiang Ziwen, Jishi and lingshang In the dark and dark starry night, behind the boundless mirage, a mysterious creator God with black hood and cloak is casting magic to maintain this illusion together with the other six gods. There are twelve creation gods in the ninety-nine heaven. In addition to the moon god who has been kicked out of the ninety-nine heaven, there are four creation gods and seven creation gods who have left the divine world. However, the Wutian temple and Hongjun temple, which are floating in the void not far away, are covered by the black and white boundary, and no God can get close to it. The seven creation gods glanced at Lingtian and Qing Yaoji together and said nothing. "What are the ancestors looking at?" "The state of the war." An old man, covered with chaos and righteousness, and surrounded by the seal of the curse, replied enigmatically. "At the moment of the war, the mother and Fusang sent a support signal by using the teleportation technique." It turns out that It turned out that the ancestors of the ninety-nine heaven had already known the tragic situation of the virtual boundless war. "Why don''t you go yet?" "Wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu gave a death order before they closed the gate. If they don''t leave the pass, we can''t rashly enter the void and boundlessness!" Lingtian sees that in the virtual boundless battlefield, he and the daughter of Qing Yaoji are fighting with gongsiyu, lingshang and countless dragons. It''s been six months. How much courage does it take to be pregnant in June, under the threat of overwhelming demons and monsters, to fight without hesitation? She doesn''t know how good I don''t know how many times stronger than the descendants of the protoss who were born in the divine world Although the face did not show, but Lingtian felt the pride of being a father, as well as deep regret and heartache. "That tower..." Lingtian stares at the golden Pagoda in the fairyland and is shocked. Yuan Shengjun, as like as two peas, built a new tower of haulage with the same tower as the Haotian tower. The God of disaster died because the tower needed sacrifice to completely activate it. He sacrificed himself... ""When will Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu be able to leave the pass?" Lingtian feels that Qing Yaoji wants to speak out again, so she stops her and asks. "I don''t know." "I don''t know?" Qing Yaoji bit Lingtian and drank angrily, "don''t you know? They have already started a war and will not support it for long! You don''t know? You''re going to watch them all die! Did you just go? My daughter! My baby daughter is six months pregnant. She has twins in her stomach. You can''t help watching her like this? " Lingtian also began to be angry, "is this a gamble on the lives of those children?" "Wait! Wait a minute. Don''t worry! Besides, they are not so weak. You can see that they are not coping with themselves... " It''s easy to deal with it. I haven''t finished with the harsh words. In the phantom Liu, the 19th prime minister who is even bigger than the mountain peak, roars and shakes heaven and earth. With a gust of wind, he rolls up the boulders and gravels on the ground. In the midst of the uproar, he has a slender neck with one eye, and flies towards the spirit monster, falling down, and flapping the whole ghost in an instant Qing Yaoji was shocked by this scene and fainted. ¡­¡­ - let''s look at the boundless void again. He also deals with the evil spirits of zhonglong and Wuyi. Linggui is directly rolled up and thrown away by one of XiangLiu''s nineteen heads. The whole man was flying 360 degrees in the air and lost his center of gravity. There is no time to save the island. More than a dozen dragons roared past to catch the ghost, but all failed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1739 The sky seemed to be bright, but dense black clouds filled the sky, and no light was visible. Linggui felt that his body was like a broken kite, flying back uncontrollably. The blood was splashing around, and the blood was raining. The war was fierce, the ink was flying, and the wind was hunting in his ears. That Xiang Liu rolled up her speed too fast, like a white light, with a hurricane, she directly rolled up and thrown out! It is! Exciting! LINGJI holds the black flute in one hand, and protects his stomach with one hand. In his heart, there are thousands of grass mud horses galloping. Because she was flying so fast that she couldn''t find any foothold to stop. She heard Gong Siyu''s anxious roar and felt several dragons coming towards her. But Linggui didn''t pay attention to this kind of "small accident" at all, because The lotus, which is covered by the purple lotus, is crashing with the light. As soon as heilian appeared under Linggui, she felt that her toes could touch the petals of heilian. For a moment, her posture of leaning back was unstable, and she suddenly had a point of strength. She was spinning up, and her hair was dancing. The whole person stood steadily in the center of heilian. There was fierce fighting all around. The "Black Lotus" stands in the middle of the wall like a black phoenix, which can''t be blocked by the Black Lotus. The huge black lotus knows the danger of the war and the severity of the situation. It protects the spirit and the dark purple light is like a ripple in the air. It doesn''t let any monsters get close to it. Linggui took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She looked down. Ten XiangLiu monsters, her companions and their people, were fighting against them. There were countless demons and goblins swarming towards them, which would be torn up if they were careless! One hundred meters away, the four great ancestors are working together to fight against the emperor and block the moon, killing all over the sky, like a mountain torrent, so terrible! Everyone is fighting for peace, and everyone has given up his life and death. Ling Gui slowly closed her eyes and stroked her pregnant belly. Too many. There are too many demons and monsters called by Emperor killing. You can''t kill them all If it goes on like this, they will all be exhausted in the end. "Baby, mother will fight hard for the people she loves, cares about and dies You have to be good, you know? Don''t hold me back On the ground, gongsiyu and lingshang were relieved to see that the spirit was covered by black lotus and protected in it. But soon, Gong Si Yu noticed the strange spirit. He noticed that his daughter-in-law seemed to be going all out Because in Gong Si Yu''s impression, every time when the spirit is crafty and needs to be real The dazzling and weird dark purple light will bloom around the huge black lotus like purple light. The light is so dazzling that you can''t open your eyes! Really! The huge black lotus began to rotate rapidly, and suddenly burst out a shocking purple light! Then, the Black Lotus, whose black and purple light disappeared, suddenly and strangely glowed with evil and wanton black light. Just like death, it disappeared, and took the initiative to penetrate into the palm of the hand of the ghost and integrated with the spirit. It''s beautiful and beautiful. With blood on her face, Linggui turns over her white wrists and puts away the black flute. In a blink of an eye, a thin sword with a lotus handle appears in Linggui''s hands. Linggui takes a deep breath of the blood in the air, and her eyes are angry. In the next second, she spins up in the air, and her spiritual power is wantonly diffused. She is alone and bows down to the giant XiangLiu monster nearest to her Rush down! It turns into a mysterious and murderous black fog cloud. With an irresistible momentum, it swings a sword at XiangLiu''s snake instead of nineteen tentacles. Smoke and dust, the ground cracked and crumbled, like the uproar of doomsday. Countless huge stones were lifted up by the black cloud! The ground is like a mountain. A sword left a terrible wound on XiangLiu''s snake, which made XiangLiu angry. For a time, XiangLiu giant monster with 19 heads and 19 one eyed tentacles reached out to her. XiangLiu, with 19 heads, has a horrible one eye on each head. That one eye is a terrible dark red, pupils such as whirlpool, when the nineteen one eye stare at the spirit, it is like a soul that can swallow. It was completely angered by the spirit, that situation, as if to tear the spirit. She was as agile as a swallow. She was surrounded by black and purple electric light and spiritual power. She killed a demon in three steps. But at this time, she sacrificed a sword and accidentally cut off one head of XiangLiu. The next second, she looked at XiangLiu with 19 heads and turned into 21 heads in an instant"What a pervert Become the Xiang Liu of 21 head, that body shape immediately again tall a big section! One tentacle hit Linggui head and face. Linggui flies to avoid it. Holding the sword transformed from Black Lotus, the hard ground is suddenly smashed into a huge dark hole! She was a graceful pregnant woman with more than six months'' gestation. Twenty one connected whiskers of Liu''s head were dancing in the air, frantically trying to catch the nimble and elusive spirit. The thin sword transformed from Black Lotus in Linggui''s hand bursts out a dazzling purple light. She seems to have learned to be smart. Instead of attacking XiangLiu''s head, she just keeps harassing her, scratching it with her sword and provoking it, so that XiangLiu can keep up with her. LINGJI is very smart. She leads this head of XiangLiu all the way to Haotian fu magic tower. You can see the gorgeous purple aura all over the sky, the spiritual sound bursts, and the thundering mantra is printed in the sky, forming a ring belt, winding around the spirit ghost body. "Emperor! Tis In terms of strength, Linggui is bound to be defeated by her own men. She constantly jumps up and down in the air and calls out the name of gongsiyu. "Cunning?" Gongsiyu''s fierce palm split a thousand eyes female monster that rushed towards him. The monster was more than three meters high, covered with blinking eyes. It was disgusting and splashed with blood. Gongsiyu suddenly flew to Linggui. "Swing it up and throw it into the tower! This thing can''t be killed. The old ancestor said that all these evil spirits must be thrown into the tower to suppress them. Otherwise, it will not do us any good! " Without saying a word, Gong Siyu''s hands moved, and the golden aura suddenly burst out, and the incantations were dense. Round by round, he burst out of his hands and rose into the air. The golden aura was boiling and condensed into a huge ball of golden lightning, which enveloped the whole huge animal body of XiangLiu, which was higher than the mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1740 One of them has been cut off by a magic sword, and now it has become a twenty-one head XiangLiu. The whole powerful gongsiyu is included in the golden lightning ball with the magic spell. When gongsiyu rises into the sky, the blue veins all over his neck and neck and arms are rooted in the air. He roars and roars at XiangLiu, which is as towering as a mountain ! The spirit is not idle. The black purple lightsaber transformed from the Black Lotus is dazzling. The sword body seems to be burned by the black purple fire, which is dazzling. In the smoke filled void, when he saw gongsiyu holding up the whole XiangLiu and throwing it towards Haotian tower, he waved his sword in his hand with a thump. The body of the sword hit XiangLiu wrapped in a ball of light like a baseball bat and was moving heavily into the Haotian tower to ensure that XiangLiu could enter the Haotian tower and be suppressed. Boom! The towering Haotian tower, with its sacred multicolored golden light and towering sky, sensed that there was a very strong magic object entering the suppression range, and suddenly the colorful golden light was shining all over the sky, and the golden mantra with the character of "Bi" erupted everywhere, just like a vast ocean of sea. From the top of Haotian tower, a column of terrible suction is sucking XiangLiu into the tower. XiangLiu struggles violently and resists Haotian tower. The gray sky suddenly explodes into a black and golden storm with the intersection of evil spirit and spiritual power Finally, after a gorgeous and terrible light burst into the sky, a golden hurricane was set off between heaven and earth, which lifted up everything flying in the sky and fighting on the ground within a hundred miles around, sacred and solemn. LINGJI and gongsiyu are the closest to Haotian tower. Even if they protect themselves with their spiritual power, they are lifted out of the sky. They are all in the air and fall on the ground. They are surprised to see the twenty-one headed XiangLiu, which is sucked in by Haotian tower and suppressed on the 90th floor! "I found it! The Haotian tower will judge on its own which floor the evil spirits and monsters should be suppressed on. There are 100 floors in total, and XiangLiu is on the 90th floor, that is to say! The more you go up, the more powerful it will be! " By the strange fragrance of the sky, all the people, dragons and demons were frightened and gasped for breath. There was sweat on his forehead. He wiped it and sighed, "it''s not easy to get pregnant. I''m so tired If I had not been pregnant, I would not have worked so hard. I would have enjoyed the pleasure of killing and felling to clean up these things... " But LINGJI looks at the endless "battlefield of death". The fighting in the sky is fierce. The barren land on the ground has already split countless cracks that can devour people. The broken limbs and broken arms, blood sprinkling on the loess, are too tragic I''m afraid that I can''t clean up so many demons and monsters in three days and three nights And she knew very well that her six-month pregnancy would not allow her to fight for so long. Gong Siyu didn''t speak. He kicked two demons with stone axes in their hands and rushed at him and Linggui. They could only be regarded as minions and could not pose a major threat. He looks nervous to check whether there is a wound on the body of Linggui. He wipes the bloodstain on Linggui''s face with his hands. His hands are shaking. But he knows that he can''t rest now. Stopping means death There are too many demons and monsters that the emperor killers summon with the evil spirit card. They are just like the endless black sea, wave after wave. However, they, the dragon family and the four great ancestors are just like a drop in the ocean! "It''s impossible to fight like this. There''s no end to it. We call on the Dragon King and Jiang Ziwen to help the four great ancestors suppress the emperor killing and blocking the moon, and the others will be handed over to the rest of the people and the dragon clan." Gong Siyu knows that the spirit can''t fight for a long time. Since she was pregnant, her spiritual power has been weakened again and again. She is absorbed by her two children crazily. She will not be able to support her. "Well..." LINGJI leaned against gongsiyu''s shoulder, feeling the fierce fighting roar in his ear, the wind filled with gunsmoke and the howl of hunting. Somehow, he felt that he could hold together with his favorite in such a bad environment. It was really Damned happiness and extraordinary romance. Gong Si Yu carries a golden bow and embraces LINGJI horizontally. "Take a breath in my arms, let''s go to find Jiang Ziwen and them!" With these words, Gongsi Island, standing on tiptoe, is looking for Jiang Ziwen''s figure in the vast and vast dark sky. "Tess, you say, will we go home alive? I and you, as well as our children, as well as our relatives, companions, will anyone die? Will anyone else leave us? " "I can''t guarantee everyone, I can only save you You can''t do anything for me In the murderous hole, the God''s awn bursts out, and the palace''s beautiful face is full of solemnity. Jiang Ziwen and the dead in the sky, together with thousands of dragons and dragons, fought in groups, the face of the Gu Huo bird and the blood sucking monster of the Shura people. He was domineering and imposing, too eye-catching. Gong Si Yu soon found him and Ji die. In his hands, Jiang Ziwen, with his sword blade in his hands, attacked him one after another, wielding his sword blade, killing tens of thousands of people in ten steps. In the sky, blood spilled down like rain of evil spirits and monsters. The bodies of those things fell to the ground and turned into ashes."Stop fighting! Go! Go and help the ancestors deal with the killing of the emperor. " Gong Si Yu appears in the side of Jiang Zi''s tattoo with Linggui in his arms. His words fall and he looks at the silence not far away. "Instead of killing them, it''s better to introduce all these monsters in the sky into the range of subduing demons in Haotian tower. Haotian tower can suppress them! Just now I sent a head of XiangLiu in, which is more efficient than your endless efforts to deal with these things! " "Yes!" Silent death nods, the black air in the double pupil diffuses, the terror is extremely extreme. The dragon people, who are flying around in the sky to deal with the Shura people and the human face Gu Huo bird, also heard Gong Si Yu''s words. In this way, the dragon people swarmed in, and each dragon carried several Shura blood sucking monsters or human face Guhuo birds in their mouths. After listening to gongsiyu''s advice, they flew toward Haotian tower, and thus made the sky dark The monster is thrown into the Haotian tower. Just below, not far from the fight between the emperor and the four great ancestors, Jiang Ziwen, gongsiyu and Linggui found the three monsters on the ground together with dragon mother, Chiyou, Tianmo and lingshiyin. Because the demons had been thrown into the Haotian tower by sanqingniao, there were only three left. "Dragon King, the ancestors need support, go!" "I''ll be with you!" The demons suddenly appeared in front of Gongsi island and turned into human beings. The black and gold pupils filled with killing and cutting were resolute and resolute. "Where you fall down, where you get up, you can''t fail. I have to take part in the execution of the emperor!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1741 "Demon, I want to be with you!" On hearing that Tianmo and gongsiyu wanted to support the four great ancestors, lingshiyin came flying. "No! You stay with your mother! Don''t go with me The demon refused without hesitation, and held the spirit world in his arms. "Be obedient!" The words fell for a moment, ruthlessly pushed lingshiyin to the Dragon Mother Jinzhu, "mother, take good care of ah Yin for me!" The dragon mother and the Dragon King embraced each other affectionately. After the separation, the dragon mother pulled over the spirit world hermit like a queen. "Son, you go, it will only distract the demons. Don''t go." He said, looking at the Dragon King, "husband, you don''t want our children to have no parents, do you?" "That''s nature!" The Dragon King replied boldly, "don''t worry! You also give me good protection! How can these demons and monsters challenge us Not far away, Chiyou has been demonized into a real form. He is red all over his body. He is 100 meters tall. He has two horns and a mask on his head. He has feet like a cow''s hoof. He has a man''s face and a beast''s body. He has many arms on his back, holding various powerful weapons. His ferocious and violent constantly summoned the most classic move of Chiyou, the demon God - falling rock. It is to summon a large number of flame meteorites to attack the opponent. After the meteorite falls to the ground, it will explode violently, causing unprecedented terrible death and injury scenes. That scene is really terrible! It''s like the end of the day, the lava''s falling, the sky''s fire falling. Linggui can be regarded as knowing why Chiyou was detained in the Haixia prison for such a long time. If this kind of destructive power is placed in the three realms, it will really destroy the disaster level! - a hundred meters away, a more terrifying bloodbath is unfolding. The West Queen Mother, the East King Duke and the ancient emperor''s division chisongzi, as well as zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of Dixian, fought fiercely against the emperor killing and blocking the moon in the high altitude. The six collided and roared. The black clouds in the sky were scattered, and the dragon and tiger fought with blood. The four ancestors were injured to varying degrees. However, the fierce battle was more fierce. They sacrificed their lives and fought against the sky. Gongsiyu, Linggui, Jiang Ziwen, Longwang and Tianmo rushed to the queen mother of the West like a whirlwind, and their four ancestors joined the battle. They fight from the sky filled with black clouds, to the ground where dust and blood flow, and from the ground to the ground where the ground is torn and split. Finally, they rise up again and stand in the sky again. From the beginning to the end, he had the upper hand and was able to deal with it with pride and contempt. And when they arrived at Gongsi island. It happened that the evil god ZhangYue let the ferocious and manic ancestor of Dixian, who was originally wearing a purple jade gold crown, a fairyland, a crane hair and a childlike face, looked like a kind old man. With a brush of dust and a seal of Dharma, he attacked and almost opened the whole chest of barrier moon! The blood was bubbling, and the wound was white! The spirit is strange and dark startled. It''s a very aggressive attack! The ancestor of Dixian seems kind, but unexpectedly so cruel? The barrier moon covered the wound, spit blood, took a deep breath, and the aura was running. The wound quickly closed and the blood stopped flowing. She also looked at all of them with a sneer, "are the ancestors old? That''s it? Four hit me and big brother, and that''s all it can do? " "Don''t be wild!" Zhen Yuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortals with the golden dust, is also the ancestor of the Haotian pagoda carved from the tripod of the God of creation. He was so tired that he suddenly burst into the blue and golden light. He drove the thunder and lightning to the moon and smashed it with dazzling Dharma Seals! Just as the emperor killed his hands and wanted to attack zhenyuanzi, Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen had a tacit understanding at the same time that they offered the sun killing bow and the God killing double tolerance, spinning their bodies, shooting arrows with a bow, and breaking down with two blades! To kill the emperor! Boom! The emperor killing was surrounded by two powerful spiritual forces and interrupted the attack. After a second saw the earth immortal ancestor town Yuan son roars: "to the old road death!" Turn up fist, smash to the front door of the barrier moon, swing the golden dust room, launch the most fierce kill! It''s the supernatural power from the ancient giant god, surrounded by the blue and golden Dharma seal mantras. Zhen Yuanzi waved his fist, and constantly smashed the head of the barrier month. Every blow was thunderous and could break the mountain stone! The mouth of the barrier moon spurts blood, but once the aura of black air covers his whole body in an instant. He has spiritual power to protect him, and he is not afraid at all! At the same time, Gong Siyu used his three fingers to snap the sun killing bow and a thunderbolt blade thrown by Jiang Ziwen''s God killing blade to merge and fly the killing emperor''s attack 100 meters away. There was a huge concussion between the heaven and the earth, which exploded in circles. It''s quite a shock scene. The face of the barrier moon is full of fierce light. No matter how powerful it is, you can''t break through his aura shield. But The strength of zhenyuanzi''s fist is getting stronger and stronger. He smashes into the protective light curtain of Lingli. He coughs up blood and shakes his body violently. He can''t hold on to it!"You old madman!" Barrier month roars, wants to backhand, how to know this town Yuanzi dead town to suppress him, he does not even want to shoot the opportunity! Taking advantage of the power of Gong Si Yu and Jiang Ziwen to kill the emperor, Zhen Yuanzi "bang! Bang Two fists again. "Click..." The aura shield that enveloped the moon broke. "Lao Dao, when fighting thousands of dragons alone, didn''t know where you were! Ignorant child! Think that if you kill medley and absorb her spiritual power, you will be lawless The blue and gold light is blazing, blooming in the sky, which is extremely amazing. The air is echoed with the angry roar of zhenyuanzi''s ancestor! "Boom With another blow, the protective cover of the spirit power around barrier moon was completely broken, and the blood light burst out. Zhang Yue felt his skull was broken and roared: "brother! Help me The emperor was attacked by Gongsi Yu and Jiang Ziwen, and fell to the ground. The ground was smashed and broken, and the rubble flew up. A huge pit was smashed on the ground, and the crack spread out for hundreds of meters. Flying out of a pile of boulders, intact, the meteor is flying towards them as fast as a meteor chasing the moon. Zhen Yuanzi has already lifted up the barrier moon and flew to Haotian tower. Seeing the emperor killing chasing Zhen Yuanzi, the East Prince and the West Queen Mother came down from the sky, blocking the way of killing the emperor! He dressed in a black robe and hunted in the dark sky. His whole body was filled with blood and black fog mixed with evil spirit. In the face of obstruction, his contempt became more and more intense, "Haotian tower? Hehe, it turns out that you are refining this thing when you stay in the Dragon Valley for more than a month. " As he spoke, the seal of the murderer''s hand, which was full of terrifying and powerful breath, suddenly, a black seal fell from the sky and came across the sky. Flying in the wind, it became bigger and wider. Soon, when it was bigger than the mountain peak, it quickly fell down! Fierce and fierce! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1742 In a flash, the black square seal summoned by the emperor killing became as huge as a mountain peak, pressing down on the heads of the West Queen Mother, the East prince, Linggui and Gongsi island! I can''t resist it! The area of the square seal was too large. For a time, the East prince, the West Queen Mother, the chisongzi, Linggui, gongsiyu, Jiang Ziwen, Tianmo and the Dragon King fled one after another, leaving the area of the black seal quickly for fear of being suppressed by the black seal. "Why did you all escape? This is a black mark The Dragon King is not a Protoss. He doesn''t know how powerful the black square seal is. When he heard the demon dodging, he yelled at his father: "the emperor murderer combined the evil spirit card and the pestle into a square seal. This thing contains the evil spirit that can live and kill everything. Whoever touches it will die!" Virtual boundless this square inch of soil, has been everywhere black pressure of evil spirits, the fire everywhere, all killed red eyes. The original dragon valley no longer exists. The four sides are boiling, the ten sides are fighting, and the sound of killing is everywhere. When they fled from the area covered by the black seal, the emperor killer had chased zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortals, like a meteor, and saved the moon. His speed was extremely fast, and he could hardly see his shadow. The four black seals quickly pressed down, and the earth was torn apart. The demons and monsters below were terrified. Many of them even had no time to run. They were directly pressed down by the black seal and became flesh mud. In a flash, a square inch of soil pressed down by the black seal was empty and there was no living thing "Zhen Yuanjun! Zhen Yuanjun! Get out of the way At this time, dongwanggong and chisongzi saw that the emperor killed the emperor and sacrificed his sword, and they stormed after Zhen Yuanzi, the ancestor of earth immortals. At that time, zhenyuanzi was throwing the barrier moon into the Haotian tower. The two ancestors growled anxiously! Together with the Dragon King, he flew to the sky and rushed to Yuanzi, the ancestor of Dixian! They saw the killing emperor holding the murdering sword full of murderous and bloody evil spirit. When zhenyuanzi turned around, a Sword Pierced zhenyuanzi''s body At that moment, blood spilled into the sky Time seems to be at a standstill, the noise and war around are still Linggui can''t believe the round eyes, suddenly, water vapor condensation in the eyes. Gong Siyu, Jiang Ziwen and Tianmo closed their eyes and looked heavy. They bowed their heads and could not bear to look again. The killing sword filled with blood evil spirit penetrated the body of zhenyuanzi''s ancestor. Zhen Yuanzi was suspended in the sky and looked at the killing emperor in front of him in amazement. The cruel and gloomy eyes of the emperor murderer stare at the old man in front of him, revealing a trace of remnant smile, "you''re dead, old man." After a second, he pulled out his bloody sword and kicked Zhen Yuanzi''s face in an attempt to humiliate his dignity. However, where is the ancestor of earth immortals at the level of ancient giant gods so easy to fall down? "No! It''s not over yet In a flash, zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortals, who had been slaughtered by the sword, was unable to heal the wound. It seemed that he was going to do something, but the whole person suddenly turned into a round of dazzling, dazzling and blinding golden light like the sun. He lit up the dark sky, dispelled the gray clouds in the sky, holy and bright. "Lao Dao has lived for a million years. Can you and other generations easily kill him?" When the ancestor of the earth immortals raised his hand, the golden light soared and the incantation seal flashed. It was like a vast sea. The green and golden spiritual power poured down like a rainstorm, which in an instant dispelled the blood evil spirit from the emperor killing body. "Boom" a bang! The magic power is amazing. Zhen Yuanzi hits the throat with his bare hands, which will make the whole killing emperor fly. He is unprepared! Zhenyuanzi saw the East prince, the red pine seed and the Dragon King rushed over, but immediately cried out: "go! Get out of here! Don''t come here At the same time, the overturned emperor killer flew back with his sword and soared into the sky. He held up his sword and dived down. In the blue and golden light, he found Zhen Yuanzi''s figure and stabbed it through his head! "Zhen Yuan Jun!" The Dragon King roared with rage. He could not help but wanted to rush up, but was stopped by the East King and the red pine seed. "Don''t go! Don''t go there! Zhen Yuanjun wants to die with that thing He can''t turn back No one is immune to the killing of the sword, the Buddha and the God... " With tears in their eyes, the two ancestors turned their backs and did not dare to look directly at the old man whose head had been stabbed into the butcher''s sword. "Old brother..." The Dragon King was shocked on the spot, full of grief. Buzz! The ancestor of the earth immortals suffered great pain and broke the sword of killing the emperor. That sword is a close weapon for killing the emperor. It can cut everything, but it is broken by Zhen Yuanzi! Bleeding in his mouth, but standing still, hanging in the air, like the sun shining old man, his purple gold jade crown fell, his gray hair danced wildly in the wind, his head was inserted with a broken killing sword, and the blood was flowing out. He was already covered with blood, but still stood there, furious, with the astonished emperor killing, he wanted to rush into the Haotian Tower!"Old man, do you want to suppress me with that tower when you are dying? Dream The emperor killed God from his astonishment and threw his broken sword. He slapped the broken sword into the middle of zhenyuanzi''s head. All of a sudden, the sword pierced into ten thousand again! Zhenyuanzi''s eyeball was bleeding, and the blood splashed all over the place, which dyed the emperor''s face red. It''s just a few meters away from the Haotian tower The emperor killed suddenly turned upside down. The whole person hung upside down, and his whole body was covered with black and red blood and evil spirit. He recited the mantra silently, and the murderous spirit emerged. He began to absorb zhenyuanzi''s spiritual power and turn his direction to avoid falling into the suppression range of Haotian tower. "Poof!" With blood gushing, Zhen Yuanzi''s whole body was burning. Suddenly, his whole body exploded. It seemed that he didn''t want to be absorbed by the emperor killing and chose to burn himself. The wind and cloud of heaven and earth were reversed. In the sky, the brilliant blue and golden light turned into countless spiritual rain. It was just like a crystal petal flying, beautiful and desolate, and so bloody The old man whose head was pierced by a broken butcher''s sword disappeared in the light and rain. On the vast and boundless land, during the war, all the dragon people and their companions all looked at the sky one after another. The spirits of the ancestors of the earth immortals were all destroyed. From the heart, no one could have expected that such a result would have happened. How strong is it to kill such a God But Zhen Yuanzi undoubtedly helped all of them. The sword of killing the emperor was broken The Dragon King, the East prince, the red pine seed and the queen mother of the west not far away looked up at the light and rain in the sky. Another one, it''s gone. Who will be next? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1743 The spirit rain falls one after another. In the place where the ancestor of Dixian disappears, the blue and gold light disappears. A delicate small tripod the size of a palm floats in the air. On one side of the tripod, there are also a bunch of exquisite colorful tassels. Everyone recognized the tripod. It was the God of creation! It''s the treasure of Dixian ancestors! But the ancestors are gone "No! Don''t let the murderer get it Seeing this, the queen mother of the West roared at the East prince, the red pine seed and the Dragon King! As soon as he saw the God tripod, he reached out and tried to avoid it. The three of them had no time to grab it. But at this time, can''t believe a scene appeared! The God tripod of creation, which was held in his hand by the emperor murderer, suddenly burst into splendor, as if he did not like killing the emperor. The thunder broke out in a colorful red flame, which burned the palm of the emperor killing. He took the opportunity to fly away, turning into a multicolored dark awn, drawing an arc in the sky, and flying in the direction of gongsiyu, Linggui and Jiang Ziwen. No one knows who the tripod is going to fly to, but only the direction of the three. "Whoosh" for a moment, the God tripod of creation suddenly braked in front of Linggui, but it was too fast to stop and ran into the arms of Linggui. It seems to be moaning, sending out a kind of distant ancient roar. LINGJI, with a confused face, catches the creation God tripod and holds it in the palm of his hand. He looks strangely at gongsiyu and Jiang Ziwen, and immediately looks at the queen mother of the West. "Ancestor, this..." "Take it, girl. Zhen Yuanjun left the tripod to you..." With tears in her eyes, the queen mother of the west, with a sad smile, took hold of the weird shoulder. "Every creator God, ancient god, can expect his final destination, so the town elders have prepared this gift for you early In this way, we will not be robbed by others... " The sound of "Ding Dong" is like a splash of water falling into the pool. In a flash, the tripod of creation disappeared in the hands of LINGJI, turning into a golden ripple and drilling into her body. The God tripod is indeed a unique weapon in ancient times, but it is not a weapon. However, the spiritual power contained in this thing is endless and eloquent. It can completely restore the spiritual power that the spirit ghost was absorbed by the fetus because of her pregnancy "Then, with this thing, we will fight together with the town elders and try our best to..." Ling Ji looked up to the sky and looked at the man standing in the sky. Anger flashed over his eyes, "let that man get the punishment that he deserves..." At this time, not far away, dongwanggong and Pinus koraiensis both made a mysterious and complicated seal in the air. After the seal went up into the sky, it even formed a huge curtain! "Seal the sky! My ancestors have sealed the sky Jiang Ziwen was shocked to see that the sky was sealed. He wanted to spread in all directions. He soon imprisoned four directions and sealed the sky directly. He surrounded all the evil spirits and monsters in this bloody battlefield, making them unable to escape. Taking the Haotian tower as the center, the four seals covering the heaven and earth are set, which is equivalent to confining all of them and all evil spirits here. Today, either you or I die. No one wants to leave without winning or losing! "Afraid?" Gong Si Yu suddenly side eyes, see to spirit strange, subconsciously hold her small hand. Even the strong ancestors like Dixian died under the sword of killing the Emperor Without any support, what will their final outcome be like? Can children still be born? Can they live? Who will be killed for killing the Emperor "Not afraid." "The big deal is that a family of four people die together, anyway, I will never live alone, I have no, you have to die." Their lives are linked. What is the fear? Tens of thousands of dragons kept flying back and forth, throwing all the monsters and monsters in the sky and the earth into the Haotian tower. However, many extremely powerful demons, Chiyou, the five fierce beasts and lingshang, worshipping Wuyou and silence, are still in the fierce battle. However, we should have seen the sacrifice of zhenyuanzi''s ancestors, including aro, fengjinxuan, lingshiyin, Longmu, Liuyun and lingshang. Silent death quickly toward the spirit of them close to, for a time, all of them will kill the emperor surrounded. It''s like a group that wants to fight to the death. Aro no longer looks like you, she changes back to the original little Lori, as if only this appearance, she is the most happy, the most happy, the dark red lotus around aro, her small face dignified, with hate looking at the sky, is proud of the four sides, despise the man of the sky, small powder fist clenched tightly. "Why are you here? Get out of here As soon as Jiang Ziwen saw that lingshang was covered with black blood, he understood how many monsters he had killed. Seeing that he was going to fight against emperor killing with them, he suddenly drank bitterly and mercilessly!"Sick! Only you, not me? " Lingshang''s mouth was stained with blood, but it was not his, it was the Qianmu Banshee who died in his hands. Yan Wang Yin was not solved, and Jiang Ziwen did not sacrifice Haotian tower. Lingshang didn''t expect that the last one to die would be the disaster of loving his sister. Now when he saw Jiang Ziwen, his mood was very complicated. He felt that he did not want to face it, but had to face it and wanted to fight with him side by side. "Very dangerous!" Jiang Ziwen picked up lingshang''s collar. "It''s up to you!" Lingshangfei kicks Jiang Ziwen and hides at Linggui''s side. Suddenly, he takes his sister''s hand and smiles at Linggui. He is fearless. "Ah Yin! Don''t stay here The demon, with a black face, sternly warned the extremely beautiful lingshiyin, his new wife. "We don''t have a symbiotic contract. You can''t learn to trick them!" The demon coldly narrowed his black and golden eyes and subconsciously opened a distance from lingshiyin, because he knew that the emperor killing was looking at him. He didn''t want to kill the emperor. The person who finally hurt was lingshiyin, because the demon understood that the effective way to kill the emperor was to kill the heart first and then kill. The emperor killing must know that he cares about ah Yin, and he must know that ah Yin is his weakness. So killing the emperor will inevitably start with his wife. "There''s no way..." Lingshiyin chuckled and was extremely tender. He threw himself into the arms of the demon and hugged him tightly. "The ancestors have sealed the sky. There is no place to hide or escape. The only choice is to fight side by side with you and all the people, and leave life and death to the sky to decide I don''t want to be separated from you. " Words down, lingshiyin stood on tiptoe, attached to the ears of the demons. "Don''t worry, if you have something, I will never live alone, I will not let you alone..." On one side, aro was silent for a long time. His side eyes raised his small head and looked at Feng Jinxuan. "Ah Xuan, if I''m not here, you don''t want to die. In the future, you can find a really simple girl and live a good life." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1744 Aro knows that although killing the emperor is his own father, the first one he will not let go is the one who betrays him. She and the demon both betray him. Therefore, today''s fierce battle The chance she''ll survive "What nonsense!" Feng Jin Xuan tie looks at aro with a blue face. "I''m serious, ah Xuan. It''s my greatest fortune to know you in this life. I don''t want to be in trouble, like the ancestors of Zhenyuan. When I left, I didn''t even leave a last word. Therefore, I want to tell you all I want to say in advance." With that, aro hugged Feng Jinxuan''s waist and buried his tears in his arms, choking: "I love you I love Ah Luo always loves ah Xuan... " "If I''m gone, if I can return to the human world, if I''m dead, ah Xuan, go to my grandfather and tell him that aro has fulfilled his mission and avenged his mother''s death..." Feng Jin Xuan''s heart was boiling hot. His throat was like a hot stone. He couldn''t say a word. He was heartbroken. At that time, how could he live alone? In the dark sky, there is no light, and the spirit rain of Yuanzi, the ancestor of earth immortals, gradually disappears. The war was extremely tragic. Tens of thousands of dragon people fought desperately, causing countless deaths and injuries. In the end, the war also came to a white hot, West Queen Mother and East Prince''s Mount sanqingniao flying in the sky, roaring. All of them formed a circle, rose into the air, and burst out several column spiritual powers. For a moment, the sky is full of sunlight, colorful spiritual power is swirling around, and the murderous spirit is surging like a huge tsunami! "You With his broken sword in his hand, he called back the black seal of the evil spirit card and the devil pestle. The black evil light filled with the evil spirit combined the four black seals and the broken killing sword together to rebuild a long sword full of evil spirit. The emperor killer looked around all the people fearlessly and said, "what do you think you killed Did I? Do you think I will be captured by Haotian tower! In fact, at this stage, I have won... " The words of killing the emperor are shocking and frightening. "I just need to break you up one by one! Send them to hell one by one, and I will be the final winner The murderous spirit of the emperor killing became more and more intense, and his whole body was wrapped with black inscriptions. His sword was so fierce that he began to form a ring-shaped God chain interwoven with incantations and seals. The black incantation marks interwoven in the air are dense in the void. They are reckless and have a terrible breath. They gradually diffuse a layer of black fog, covering everyone. At this moment, the three great ancestors, the West Queen Mother, the East King Duke and the red pine seed, were astonished to see that they were shining all over the body and became a giant god form more than three meters high. The divine ring behind the head appeared and whirled and magnified, just like a sun shining on the sky and the earth! The Dragon King, the dragon mother and the demons suddenly turned into green dragon, white dragon and black gold real dragon, and roared and roared among the heaven and earth! Linggui, gongsiyu, Jiang Ziwen and aro presented their own spiritual tools, including the Black Lotus, the sun destroying bow, the God killing blade and the netherworld red lotus. All together! They are going to attack and fight around the regicide. The strong desire to kill the emperor led them all to attack. Then, the emperor killing was more powerful than all of them had imagined. The former God of killing and the killing machine almost defeated the man who had no heaven. It seemed that he had endless potential and became more and more brave in the war. He wildly waved a new sword that combined the evil spirit card and magic pestle into one and then chopped it horizontally! Vertical chop! The sky is full of sword spirit! "There''s no point in fighting like this! He has to be bound up and sent to Haotian Tower! We can''t kill him! The patriarch of the town said that he could only die if he was led into Haotian tower and destroyed! " With the pure and continuous spiritual power blessing from the creation God tripod, Linggui was immediately full of spiritual power. Countless incantation marks surrounded her. She tied a lotus seal in her hand and waved a thin sword made of Black Lotus. In a hurry, she whispered to Gong Siyu, aro and Jiang Ziwen. "Sophie is right. We are definitely not his opponents, so we must be wise!" Jiang Ziwen nodded with approval. "How do you get it The dragon king passed them by, carrying the dragon mother who had been attacked by the sword of killing the emperor. He happened to hear their conversation and asked a question of concern. "I haven''t thought of..." The swift and sharp flying body intercepted the sword spirit which was interwoven with electric light when attacking them. She saw that her own brother was too close to kill the emperor. Although she would be killed by a knife, she was extremely dangerous. She drank! "Emperor! Jiang Ziwen! What a daze? I''m sorry In a flash, Linggui incarnated a purple light, and gongsiyu and Jiang Ziwen rushed to kill the emperor like three comets, and burst out a dazzling light under the sky. At the same time, the three great ancestors rushed to kill the emperor like three ancient sacred mountains. Together, the five of them collided with the emperor killing, and the world roared and fluctuated!The combination of the spiritual power of the five and the killing of the emperor caused a terrible shock. Taking advantage of the chaos, Jiang Ziwen picked up lingshang and threw it hard in the direction of the Dragon King. In the next second, he acted like lightning. With gongsiyu, he was as strong as a dragon, with weapons in hand, and rushed to kill the emperor again. Gong Siyu holds the sun killer bow in the sky, holds the bow string, and shoots a golden arrow with the force of four fingers! One finger of mieri God bow is the weakest. The five fingers destroy the sky and the earth, and blow up the sky. Jiang Ziwen sacrificed his God killing blade, and the two men collided with the emperor killing at the same time. They fought fiercely and produced infinite spiritual power. At the same time, if you don''t kill people like lightning, you can''t kill people in the sky! The queen mother of the West and the Duke of the east also joined in. All of a sudden, four people attack together, only a few seconds, there were hundreds of times of cross attack, extremely fierce, the naked eye can not see the speed of that pair of moves! At this time, LINGJI and aro, as well as Pinus densiflora, soared into the air, detonating countless thunder and lightning, black purple light and faint red aura, as well as the magnificent and healthy golden mansions of Pinus densiflora. The emperor killing was attacked by all of them at the same time and flew out! With so many people attacking at the same time, the dark void is torn, the clouds are forced to retreat, and the sky and earth roar, drowning the emperor killing I can''t see. I can''t see anything. The sky seemed to explode and smoke filled the sky. "Hurt?" The spirit is crafty thin squint beautiful eye, in the mind ponders, even if on the slightest bit all right! But the smoke is too thick to see anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1745 When the mist like smoke and dust in the black sky gradually dissipated All of them held their breath and gazed at the man, who was sitting cross legged and motionless in the smoke, covered with black mist and blood. His whole body is surrounded by many layers of enchanting mantras. Behind him, the void is torn, and there is no living thing around him. Just as the spirit of thin squint eyes, staring at the killing emperor, a careful look, thinking about whether there is injury. The man sitting in the sky silently with his knees crossed and covered with evil spirit and blood mist suddenly opened his evil and crooked eyes! The next second, he suddenly jumped up in the air, whirled around like a wild dragon, and the whole sky was boiling and shaking. With the killing of the emperor, there was the endless and terrible evil Qi around him. His hands quickly printed and formed a huge light ball Mixed with five different colors of the supernatural power! As soon as LINGJI saw the five color power in the light ball, his face suddenly changed and his eyes were startled! "No! Hide Linggui faces Gongsi Yu and Jiang Ziwen, and they are crying out loud! "Ha ha! Your spiritual power, give it back to you! " that huge light ball carrying the spiritual power of gongsiyu, Jiang Ziwen and the three great ancestors was flying towards them! All of them could not avoid it, and quickly fled to the ground, but it was too late Empty boundless sky, suddenly like a pot of boiling hot water, produced a huge wave, where the sky fell apart. The five spiritual powers, which were originally used to attack the emperor, are now returned to them! Gongsiyu and Jiang Ziwen were the two closest to the emperor killing and the first to be affected by the ball of light. They had no time to escape. They were all hit by the attack, and their internal organs were greatly impacted. Their mouths were sprayed with blood and splashed into the sky. Their eyes were filled with blood, and their skin began to crack inch by inch. It''s a mixture of the three great ancestors, and their spiritual power! The lethality is unprecedented. The queen mother of the west, the Duke of the East and the red pine seed were no better. They flew out and fell heavily to the ground with blood seeping from the corners of their mouths and their faces were livid. The blood filled the air, attracting the successive blood sucking monsters of the Shura nationality. LINGJI''s heart aches violently, and her face is white. Because of the pain gongsiyu is suffering, she will feel it personally. She flew to gongsiyu and caught him in the moment before he fell to the ground. At the same time, lingshang also felt the angina pectoris tearing his heart. He could hardly breathe. He saw Jiang Ziwen fall from the sky. A group of Shura blood sucking monsters swarmed toward him. Lingshang gritted his teeth and burned all the monsters around him. However, he was hit by Jiang Ziwen''s powerful posture, and the whole person was taken as a cushion A face of yellow dust. "You You want to crush me! Jiang Ziwen Jiang Ziwen kept coughing up blood, and his face was in pain. He turned over and coughed constantly. He couldn''t say a word. Every inch of his skin was cracked. He was hurt by the spirit power of five people. "Are you all right?" In fact, lingshang was also hurt. He was affected by the spiritual power returned to them by the emperor murderer. He was shocked, but he was silent. He just climbed to the side of Jiang Ziwen and twisted his eyebrows. "Hello "No harm!" Jiang Ziwen coldly waved away lingshang''s hand, sat up and began to repair himself. The spirit war that be waved off a burst of amazement, sink face immediately, good intention regards as donkey liver lung! Immediately, they ignored it. Gongsiyu is held in his arms by the spirit ghost, and he can be immune to any spiritual attack. Therefore, he is not really bitten by the spirit power. He is the black sword that kills the emperor, which is a combination of evil spirit card and magic pestle. Linggui is extremely distressed. He is about to cast a spell to heal gongsiyu''s wounds. However, he is stopped by gongsiyu. He coughed up blood blisters, his eyes filled with blood, and his nose began to overflow with black blood. He shook his head, "it will hurt the child Don''t... " Not far away, the three ancestors, the West Queen Mother, the East prince, and the red pine seed, were not much better. They were all hurt by their own spiritual power, and their faces were gray. It seemed that they were hurt badly. Although aro and Feng Jinxuan were affected, they were not slandered, but were shocked. Baiwuyou and Liuyun are the same, slightly injured. The dragon mother, Dragon King, Tianmo and lingshiyin are the most optimistic among all of them. The dragon family is worthy of being the strongest ORC. The dragon scale itself is a treasure of heaven and earth and can resist strong attacks. Jidie flies to Jiang Ziwen and is helping him heal. The dragon mother went directly to Gongsi island and restored it with the Dragon nationality''s method. However, in the fierce and cruel battlefield, where will give you so much time to heal? On the sky, the emperor killed the emperor and made a dive on the cloud. It was extremely fierce and fast as a ghost. The fist sent out countless double shadows and made a loud noise. It hit gongsiyu, Jiang Ziwen, Linggui, lingshang and the nearest dragon mother.The next second, he sacrificed his black sword, which was filled with evil spirit, and wielded his fierce and fierce sword spirit towards the West Queen Mother, Dragon King, aro and Tianmo. The second before that heavy blow hit Linggui, all of them were blocked by mieshi heilian, and Linggui was intact. However, Longmu, gongsiyu and Jiang Ziwen were more seriously injured. The sound of rib fracture was almost heard, and the dragon mother fell to the ground, dizzy! Not far away, the demons stood up and their hands were constantly imprinted. The appearance of black and gold Dharma seal and incantation patterns formed a huge black and gold boundary, which was blocked by the huge impact of the emperor killing sword. "Second brother, you didn''t die last time. This time, I don''t mind seeing you off again." The emperor murderer stares at the demon with a grim sneer, which means that he glances at the spirit world hidden behind him, and turns to look like his good daughter. "Oh, yes, and you! It''s secluded. My good daughter You are as stupid, blind and treacherous as your mother The emperor killed his sword and carried it behind his back. The wind was hunting and his clothes were swinging. He stood there all the time. He was not hurt, but the corner of his clothes was missing. The demon and aro are standing there at the same time, facing the killing emperor. At the same time, not far from the back of the killing emperor, he was cold in the face, holding the Black Lotus sword in his hand. His eyes twinkled and his spiritual power lingered between his wrists. He seemed to want to do something. However, the demon and aloqiqi found that not far behind the emperor, the spirit had already stood up. She had no voice and did not make any movement. It seemed that the sound disappeared and the time was still. In a blink of an eye, she appeared near the killing emperor. Killing the emperor is like a premonition that the spirit demon is trying to sneak attack behind him. He doesn''t even return his head. He offers a sword to judge the location of the spirit demon and stabs it hard www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1746 Just when everyone was shocked and thought that the emperor killer wanted to stab LINGJI''s pregnant belly with a sword, LINGJI laughed coldly and attacked him unexpectedly. It appeared on the left side of his right hand, which happened to be the opposite direction of killing emperor''s right hand holding the sword! She is also predicting the direction of killing emperor''s sword, and it is more difficult to guess the direction of her body''s dodging. It seems to be to the right, but actually to the left. It seems that she wants to pierce the back of the emperor killing emperor with the Black Lotus sword which is the incarnation of annihilating Black Lotus, but it is more unpredictable It''s so direct Holding up the lotus sword that the Black Lotus turned into, the purple light burst out all over the sky, and swept towards the neck of the emperor killing fiercely! In a flash, everyone was stunned. Blood splashed from the neck of the emperor killing emperor, and the blood on his face was dyed. The neck of the emperor killer was cut open by the spirit demon! The blood is very red, but it is also permeated with evil black. It emits divine light, which is very eye-catching and splashes high! The blood directly sprinkled on the face, neck, body, and sword body! This blood, across the sky, incomparably magnificent, to see a sudden shock soul. "Cut your throat and behead?" The Dragon King couldn''t believe it! How can this girl be so capable? At last, it was the spirit and guile that gave the emperor killing such a terrible attack? How could it be? She was pregnant for more than six months. She was not a demon, not Gong Si Yu, not Jiang Ziwen, not even the queen mother of the West. Their three ancestors were actually the hands of the crafty? The neck of the murderer was incised like killing cattle, sheep and pigs without hesitation. The blood was dripping and gushing out. The blood was red with black blood evil spirit, which dyed the sky red and the blood sprinkled on the earth, which shocked everyone. The demon looked at the girl with blood on her face and fierce and cruel eyes in her eyes. She still kept the final beheading posture. After ensuring that the neck of the emperor killer was cut off, she flew out of the safe range. She was more careful, absolutely careful. Seeing that the head of the emperor killing emperor was hanging on his neck, it was not completely cut off. He lifted his sword and wanted to throw a dart. He used his own Black Lotus sword to mend the neck of the killing emperor. The Black Lotus sword was filled with black purple light, and suddenly it roared and swept across the throat of emperor killing. This time, the throat of emperor killing was completely cut off, and the final connecting part was completely broken. "Gulong" sound, the head fell, rolling to the dust rolling ground The Black Lotus sword flies back to the hands of LINGJI. She wiped the blood on her face without expression All of a sudden, the atmosphere became strange, and everyone was stunned "Dead?" Aro murmured, dumbfounded. The reason why she stood up with the demon cube was that she saw a gesture from the spirit demon. She had a premonition with the demon that the spirit demon had some action. But they all think that LINGJI wants to attack and kill the emperor from behind. Of course, the spooks did. But aro played with the demon. I didn''t expect that this guy could play such a big game and cut off the human head directly. Linggui stood there poisonous and cold. His appearance was like "if you move me, I want you to look good". It seems that Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen were hurt a little. "So simple?" The dragon king stood up slowly, strangely, "I can''t hurt him for half a day. The little girl will cut her head with a sword?" The Dragon King coldly narrowed his eyes, some doubted. "To a certain extent, akii''s exterminating heilian is more powerful than the killing sword, evil spirit card and magic pestle. The black lotus was originally the weapon of the heavenly ancestor, and it was also a dark attribute, so it was not surprising that it could be beheaded." Feng Jinxuan pulled aro back and explained coldly. "No, it''s not that simple..." Suddenly, she lifted her sword again. She was like a counsellor who was always at the forefront of the event. She had no ability to predict everything, but could predict all the possibilities that would happen next. She concentrated her mind and looked at the "corpse" of emperor killing who had no head but could still stand there. It''s weird. It''s very weird. Because did you kill the emperor? No, she could feel the faint beating sound of his heart. Linggui is not at ease. He flashes to the head of the emperor killing and kicks his head towards the suppression range of Haotian tower! And then fly away. This strange scene, did not let spirit strange breathe a sigh of relief, on the contrary, was more nervous in the bottom of my heart. Because, she felt very strange, no one around the Shura blood sucking monster flew up to suck the blood of killing the emperor. She just circled in the sky and did not dare to fall for a long time. Linggui saw the head of killing the emperor draw an arc directly in the sky, and then fell into the area covered by the golden mansions of subduing demons in Haotian tower and was sucked into the tower. However, she still did not have that kind of relaxed feeling, and even the tense nerves of the people around her had begun to relax and to be ready to jump. She always kept only one posture, and her fear and uncertainty were growing The body of the emperor killer without his head was still standing there, gurgling blood gushing out, flowing deep into the barren and barren soil on the ground. The soil blackened, rotted and spread with the speed visible to the naked eyeFor a time, everyone dare not breathe, time seems to stop, was frozen in this moment. All of a sudden, in the spirit of spooky to realize what, her beautiful eyes big fright, "retreat! Back away! All go Then he flew to Gong Si Yu''s side, gritted his teeth to hold him, and retreated at least ten miles to the edge. However, there is no place to escape. Only when the war situation is completely won, or in other words, the ancestors of Fengtian can be untied. Otherwise, none of them can escape. The demons who kill the emperor can''t escape. They can''t hide. "Why run away?" Bai Wuyou flew in and helped to hold the black and seriously injured Gongsi Island together, asking for the spirit and craftiness. "Because Because in ancient times, there was a kind of terror forbidden skill, named wuman. He didn''t die... " At that moment, the body without head moved. When all of them scattered and fled, he moved, not only moved. The blood that penetrated into the soil and splashed on the ground began to flow back, and began to return to the emperor killing body continuously, and gathered and poured into his neck She even felt that she had made a big mistake. She yelled at all the people around her: "quick! Hide around Haotian Tower Because Linggui thinks that, no matter how, it is impossible for them to enter the scope of Haotian tower, which is the only place they can avoid! "Why..." Not far away, the Dragon King was in a daze. He picked up the dragon mother, but he was surprised to see that the queen mother of the West was also very dignified. It was like a disaster. Before he finished speaking, a terrible scene happened. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1747 Killing emperor Mingming has a different head. It looks like he is going to die. All the heads were cut down by Linggui and kicked into the Haotian tower. However, suddenly, a terrible reversal happened. The black blood flowed back, and the cut neck began to heal The emperor killing began to move! He seemed to be looking for his head. The wound on the cross section of his neck is getting smaller and smaller. The healing speed is too amazing. Moreover, his whole body is shrouded by the terrible evil spirit and blood evil spirit, and the dark spirit power and evil spirit skyrocket! "Heaven What kind of opponent are we up against? " Liu Yun couldn''t believe it. He looked at the amazing and terrible change of killing the emperor. Under the call of the Dragon King, tens of thousands of dragons gathered around the Haotian tower. The five fierce beasts and the demon God Chiyou came close. All their companions gathered together and were covered by the sacred golden awn of Haotian tower. For a moment, the golden light of Haotian tower was covered with dragons. Flying in the sky, turning into adults and huddled together, stopped at the top of Haotian tower and was instantly bounced away All the dragons and people looked at the murderer in horror. A man without a head was alive completely, and all the wounds disappeared without any trace. Moreover, his clothes began to burst. His whole person began to soar, expand and rise. In an instant, he became a headless, 100 meter tall "headless giant". He had no eyes and "hissed". In front of the emperor killing body and in the middle of his chest, a hole was suddenly opened. On the battlefield, the eyes of countless thousand eyed banshees were sucked away by the emperor killer, and merged into the gap, forming a huge and terrifying eye with tens of thousands of pupils. "It''s weird! You will pay a heavy price for what you have done The voice of killing the emperor reverberates in the vast sky. He has a terrible vertical eye, which is full of countless pupil eyes, scarlet and sinister staring at the spirit and weird, roaring sound, resonates with the heaven and earth. He walked slowly towards all the people in the Haotian tower. Every step of his fall made him tremble in all directions, which made him look terrible. He was full of evil spirit and blood evil spirit that could turn any living thing around him into smoke and dust. He strides forward, each step falls, the earth trembles, the ground splits "What is wuman forbidden?" Everyone looked at the ghost. "The art against the heaven..." Linggui looks pale. Because of the serious injury of gongsiyu, their lifeblood is connected. At the moment, she is also suffering from gongsiyu''s heartache, "I''ll make up for the disaster I caused You will not let me Linggui took a deep breath. Suddenly, his eyes burst into a dark light of self-restraint, abandoning life and fearless death. "I know how to deal with wuman forbidden art..." "How do you know? Even mother and I do not know! This is the road that can''t be seen through in ancient times "As a child I sneaked into Shifu''s temple and entered his seclusion Pavilion. I saw the records of wumanshu and the way of breaking the seal engraved on the wall of heaven... " It should not be too late. LINGJI also did not hesitate to take away the sun destroying God bow that was carried by worshipping carefree. He looked at aro and said, "ah Luo, red lotus can lend me a hand. I''m afraid my spiritual power is not enough." That man, after all, is the existence of his master. "Are you going to die?" Aro didn''t hesitate at all and gave her red lotus to Linggui. When the Magic Lotus with golden and white aura attached to the sun destroying God bow was transformed into the essence by the spirit demon, aro looked at Linggui and said, "don''t do stupid things. We''ll take on some things together..." "Master, I''m afraid only I can do it Because Shifu was not a god of light. The way he thought of must be strange and tricky. He used poison to attack poison and evil to conquer evil. Among all the people, I was the only one who had that ability... " The ground tremor more and more intense, the spirit strange knows, has no time. It seems that LINGJI is going to do something extremely dangerous and is seriously injured by the emperor killing. However, in gongsiyu, which is recovering rapidly, she opens her bloodshot eyes and says, "no OK, don''t You can''t... " Gong Siyu stretched out his hand and tried to grasp Linggui''s wrist. At that moment, he was pulled away by Linggui. "Are you afraid of death? Are you afraid to die with me Maybe, maybe, she made a small mistake, I''m afraid it would really cost her three lives. Gong Si Yu suddenly became angry, and his forehead was blue and blue, staring at the spirit of the strange, "strange son!" "We can''t go out. If I don''t make up for it, we''ll all die here. We, our children, all of us, sorcery and barbarism are ancient and tyrannical skills. I''m sorry, if I know there''s a way to save it, but I don''t do it. Even if I survive, I''ll look down on myself..." Do you blame me? Blame me for sacrificing our children If we use that method, can their children be saved? LINGJI doesn''t know, but Linggui is like this. She will never be indecisive and indecisive. She can always give solutions calmly and put them into practice in the most critical time."Sister! Can you come back alive? I just ask you, can you... " On lingshang''s dirty and beautiful face, only those beautiful purple eyes are still crystal clear and pure, and the eyes are full of tears. "Yes, I will come back alive. I will go back to the three realms to see my master and my mother..." She is not alone in the war, for the sake of sacrifice of companions, for peace and a better future Gong Siyu shudders and stares at Linggui in despair. He looks at Linggui helplessly, and finally takes a deep look at him. Surrounded by three sacred lotus flowers, he flies out of the scope of Haotian tower, just like a moth to a fire, to meet the mad devil''s killing Emperor He tore heart and lung, exhausted all his strength, "strange son --"! Come back With a badly injured body, Gong Siyu wants to rush out and is suddenly pulled back by the Dragon King and the demon, and is held back by death. All the people, watching the spirit as small as a drop in the ocean, meet the emperor who has been more crazy than the sky The Dragon King''s soul was shocked and looked up at the sky, "this in laws girl is so strong What she said was the only way she could do it. What was it? Why can''t I understand? Let''s just stand here? Not to help? Not good? Let''s have a little girl... " "She is the only disciple of the darkness who rules the heavens! She is not a girl in her mouth! It is because the killing emperor is too powerful, and Wutian has reached an order of magnitude. It is precisely because of the pregnancy of LINGJI and the excessive loss of spiritual power, all of us have ignored her strength! She is the only one among us who has the special ability to restrain the ability of killing the Emperor... " The queen mother of the West was awe stricken, and her beautiful eyes were filled with admiration for the thin back of the king killing emperor. Even if the price is a child, she may lose her child, or even die again, she will go without hesitation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1748 "So, what kind of ability is it?" The dragon king felt that he was the only one in the dark. It seemed that even his son knew where the most terrifying ability was. "Uncanny ability It is the ability to control spiritual power and boundless resentment at the same time, which is the power of resentment And switch at will. I think you should also find that the current situation of killing the emperor is not powerful. He can also use magic Qi, because he has the blessing of evil spirit card and magic pestle. " "Mieshi heilian didn''t have this kind of ability originally, but after following the crafty son, it will have it. Once it is switched to resentment, it will quickly absorb unlimited resentment." The queen mother of the West explained, "so, from a certain point of view, that girl''s ability is absolutely dark evil type Therefore, she was not accepted by the protoss in the past, and only heaven doted on her. Her ability was not light, just and decent in the traditional definition If she wants to be as ruthless and heartless as the emperor killing, she is absolutely as terrible as killing the emperor. However, she chooses to go right She is a good child... " "She is using her own way to become a hero she understands, although her special ability is evil and ominous..." "Where is the sister''s child?" The queen mother of the West slowly closed her eyes and shook her head. "It''s a life and death bet. It''s hard to predict. If there''s a miracle Maybe. " Can you keep it? But what if we keep it? What kind of freak will a child be born after absorbing endless resentment? The queen mother of the West didn''t dare to speak up. She was afraid to stimulate the man who was already crazy beside her. The East King, the Dragon King, the red pine seed and the devil can stop him from rushing out at the same time. "My God! Look there At this time, I don''t know which dragon, surprised to see the sky, exclaimed. Everyone looked in that direction. Linggui spins up in the air and roars past. The world is chaotic, and the black and purple fog burst out, just like the Milky Way exploding. Linggui uses the netherworld Black Lotus and the Golden Lotus in the sun destroying God''s bow to fuse her exterminating Black Lotus. On the vast sky, the ancient forbidden spell recitation is recited. Under the silent recitation of the spirit demon, countless Taoist tyrants'' incantations are formed! She disappeared and was engulfed by the canmang after the fusion of the three sacred lotus flowers, and turned into a mysterious and strange black cloud full of resentment. The smoke and dust rose everywhere, the ground cracked and collapsed, and the void was torn, forming an unprecedented terrifying and deadly black mans, which was mixed with spiritual power and resentment! What''s terrible is not the evil spirits around. The monsters will be torn and destroyed by this thing. If in an instant, all the evil spirits and monsters who attack the spirit demon and are summoned by the emperor killing from all directions of the void are hypnotized by the spirit demon. They turn around and rush towards the killing emperor with the momentum of killing the emperor! She''s not alone in the war. She even instantly let those who were originally dealing with them, turn against the enemy, betray the emperor, and counterattack! Countless huge stones were lifted up by the black cloud! The ground concussion, like a mountain fall, turbulent terrible! After merging the Golden Lotus and the red lotus, the purple light of the exterminating Black Lotus is full of purple light, just like being pressed a switch, and rapidly expands into a deep whirlpool like "devil mouth", crazy! Rampant! Fury of the absorption from the entire virtual boundless, from all directions of resentment! Ink hair flying, in the sky, the spirit stands on the Black Lotus, full of blood skirt hunting flying. Her skin, her face, her whole body began to change, in the case of Black Lotus crazy absorption of resentment, suddenly saw like a changed person. Become dark and resentful, become evil, become crazy. That piece of extremely beautiful Qing Cheng, poison beautiful extremely small face, eyes suddenly opened! A sombre, gloomy view of them all from the sky. The mole of tears at the corner of her eyes showed that she was cold and dark, and her bewitching enchantress had double pupils. At this moment, it was covered with a layer of haze that could not be separated. It was as cold as ice, as deep as an abyss, and extremely vicious Her back gave birth to a pair of empty white bone wings which were transformed by resentment. For a time, resentment spread freely and wantonly! Heaven and earth seem to incarnate into a battle field. In full view of the public without warning! Linggui rushes towards the killing emperor who uses the wuman forbidden technique. The moment they collide together, it is like a comet. The universe bursts, the heaven and earth burst, and the earth completely cracks, forming a deep and bottomless ravine abyss! Deafening explosion sound, endless resentment and towering evil spirit, mixed with the spirit of the spirit of killing the emperor, fighting between heaven and earth! It''s like two demons fighting each other! The stone is flying into the sky, the sky and the earth are breaking. Waves of shock, mixed with evil spirit and resentment, are sweeping towards Haotian tower. How strong is the spirit artifice under the blessing of three divine lotus, which is switched to attack with resentment? Strong enough to her strength, the towering haotianfu magic tower began to tremble and collapse, frightening the queen mother of the West and a group of people quickly strengthened the tower!"You said you made me pay! Let''s see who is going to pay the price of death today The spirit is weird and evil smile, and the poisonous light of excitement and complete loss of control flashes in the fundus of eyes. The ladder cloud flies vertically and horizontally, with a hundred meters high killing emperor''s body, and a gorgeous back somersault. Time seems to come to an abrupt end and draw an elegant arc in the mid air! Pause for a moment! Her hand suddenly appeared a black lotus incarnation of the black sword. This sword looks like the Black Lotus sword just now, but if you look closely, you can see that its body is densely engraved with ancient curses of resentment. The sword is full of resentment and black fog. The sword is held up in a weird way. There is a blood splashing wound from the top of the spine of the emperor killing emperor''s back between the electric light and the flint! The sword Qi with strong resentment soars into the sky and overcomes evil with evil. The light of lotus sword shoots thousands of miles! This kind of fighting, when two people are strong enough to a certain level, is impossible to last for a long time. The emperor killer was shrouded in the darkness and the evil spirit. He quickly repaired the wound on his back. He had no head. Only the vertical eye on his chest, which was covered with countless pupils, could see the magic. "Good! Good! Come again! Today either you die or I fail! You''re a good apprentice! Dare to fight with me! But you are still too tender after all, you are not my opponent "Who gives you confidence?" The breath of unprecedented terror pervaded between the killing emperor and the holy valley! The two collided again and fought together. This time, Linggui coughed up blood, as if he had been badly hurt. The neck of the emperor killing who was beheaded only left his neck was spewing out thick black blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1749 "It''s foolish to kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred." The roar of emperor killing suddenly reverberated in the sky, as if laughing at the evil spirit of blood gushing from the mouth. "Nonsense what?" The third big collision begins! This time, the spirit rose from the ground and held up the lotus sword. The angry eyes of the beauty and killing intention soared to the extreme. The black and purple resentment burst into a huge magic spell ring, which was terrifying, covered the sky and tore up the void! "Cha --!" It is like a chaotic and terrifying wave, following the spirit demon, rushing towards the emperor killing. The spirit demon swoops down from the sky and cuts off one arm of the giant after killing the emperor and demonizing the giant. Suddenly, the blood spills on the sky and sprays the spirit demon all over the body. She has become a "blood man", killing red eyes, a glance, can not tell whether it is her own blood, or the blood of killing the emperor. "Die!" Killing the emperor roared to the sky. In the dark and cold eyes, endless evil Qi erupted, which turned into a series of curse seals. The spell was flying all over the sky, and the dark evil spirit soared to the sky. He raised his magic sword, which was composed of killing sword, evil spirit card and magic pestle. With one sword, he slashed it horizontally, just like boundless supernatural power, and stabbed at the weird heart! The emperor murderer in the state of sorcery and barbarism is a hundred Zhang tall. Naturally, the sword is towering and huge. It turns over and dodges, and is almost split into two parts. At the moment of dodging, it is still swept by the huge sword body attached with evil Qi. There is a terrible wound of one meter in the waist and abdomen, and the blood is pouring out. "I''ll cut your belly open! Let your child! Die with you "Then you are wrong..." Linggui doesn''t care about the blood flow and the terrible wound. She seems to feel no pain. She smiles at the emperor killing, as if she has been holding back a big move. She flew away from the front of the killing emperor and turned the sword back into three holy lotus. With a speed invisible to the naked eye, she kept changing all kinds of dazzling Dharma Seals and recited ancient and mysterious incantations in her mouth. Countless dark and purple light incantation seals float to the sky. As soon as those strange spell seals appear, the dark void is distorted, as if a huge sunken vortex black hole collapses in the sky! With the black lotus as the center, the Three Magic Lotus linger around the body of the spirit, crazy rotation, constantly growing bigger. They are constantly absorbing the dark resentment of the surrounding heaven and earth, as well as the entire void, and then flow into the twisted and sunken vortex black hole in the void! Emperor killing seems to be aware of what Linggui wants to do. He holds up his giant sword and strides towards the spirit demon on the sky. He wants to split the huge sword into two parts from the top of the spirit ghost! However, with a bang, the emperor killing sword was bounced away by the purple light around the ghost! In the golden light of Haotian tower. Gong Siyu shivers all over his body. His heart is trembling. His heart is dripping blood. However, he tries his best to calm himself and sit on the ground. He quickly heals the wound left by the emperor killing. He will never let the spirit and the devil face such a terrible thing! His clothes were dyed with the color of blood, and Gong Siyu constantly repaired his injured viscera and vital energy. Lengbu Ding, he opened his cold Phoenix eyes, and suddenly stood up and looked at the woman who was absorbing the whole void and boundless resentment on the sky. His eyes were red with anger, and he turned into lightning and rushed out. Regardless of anyone''s obstruction, he met the ghost. "Madman! They''re all nuts The ancient emperor, who was the bald old man, saw Gong Si Yu rush out and scolded. At the same time, there was a terrifying change in the sky. It is like the sky is broken and the earth is sinking and collapsing. The endless mist is filled, and the vast resentment is surging from all directions to gather in the depression and huge whirlpool above the head of Linggui. This place is boiling! The sky shudders, endless runes and incantations are flying, shining on the void, imprinted in every inch of space, the outline of the skull of a terrifying ancient Protoss remains appears. Although it is only a mirage, it is as vivid as a hero. "Boom Killing the emperor broke out again. He was constantly repairing his wounds, and his arm, which had been cut off by the spirit demon, grew up again. He raised his huge sword and kept cutting the boundary around the spirit demon crazily. The boundary vibrates, and the cracks begin to appear. At this time, gongsiyu turned into a golden lightning, killing the emperor! At the same time, he once again sacrificed his sun killing bow. One finger of mierishen bow is the weakest and the five fingers are the strongest. This time, Gong Si Yu flies in the air, and his whole body is filled with golden lightning. He stares indignantly at the killing emperor who is knocked down by him and wants to climb up. His five slender fingers are all on the black bow string. Yes, the bowstring turns black. "Look! How did my brother-in-law''s bow turn black? " Lingshang couldn''t believe it. She looked at her standing in the sky, protecting LINGJI, blocking the Gongsi island not far away from her border, and exclaimed. "The bow of the sun destroying God is not a good thing, do you think? It is because of the attachment of the golden lotus that makes the bow golden and full of the power of pure righteousness. However, the cunning son takes away the Golden Lotus attached to the bow and arrow. Now this black bow is its real appearance. "The emperor Fusang, the Duke of the East, explained deeply. ¡°¡­¡­ Who was the original owner of the bow "Oh! In ancient times, there was only one Taizu God who dared to shoot down the sun in the sky. That man is the original owner of the bow. His name is not worthy of mentioning. " At the same time, gongsiyu erupted with a column of golden spiritual power. The ancient Dharma seal symbols were all over the body. The full moon bow, five fingers, and a black arrow with the potential of tearing the void broke out with a "whoosh" sound! Fly to kill the emperor! "Boom" sound, black light all over the sky formed a huge mushroom cloud. It can be said that comet meteorite hit the ground, in a moment, the earth and the sky were submerged. The sky broke open, and numerous fine cracks appeared on the earth. The ground collapsed, and none of them was in good condition. Even the ground around the Haotian tower began to collapse, forming gullies, abysses, ground fissures It was a terrible blow! It can be called the real earth shattering, ghosts crying and God crying, void boundless, changeable, just like a great rout. There''s no ground. The sky was torn, and resentment was gathering from all directions. All the demons standing on the ground fall into the ground and form a deep ravine. At the end of the gully is red magma. For a moment, the queen mother of the West and the Duke of the East fled all the people in the golden light of the Haotian pagoda and flew together to escape. At the same time, all of them try their best to keep Haotian tower from falling down!. This tower is their last hope. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1750 The sudden joining of gongsiyu made this fierce battle come to a white hot. Gongsiyu stands proud in the sky and is protected in front of the mysterious body. Without the Golden Lotus in his hand, he turns into a black sun vanishing God bow. At that moment, he seems to be back thousands of years ago, when he was the emperor, he was full of strength and incomparable. His whole body was entangled by golden lightning. The shock wave of the first blow of the five fingers pulling the mieri bow is not over. The golden light burst out all over Gongsi Island, just like the sun rising. In the dark sky filled with evil spirit and anger, a golden glow burst out. It was not so intense. It was just that the breath was so terrible that it shattered and repelled the evil spirit left by the emperor killer all over the sky. Suddenly, he once again, with his five fingers to open the bow of the sun god! Because he saw the smoke and dust dispersed, the earth cracked and collapsed, forming deep gullies, killing the emperor was covered with blood, but still able to stand. When he was ready to shoot the second arrow, the queen mother of the west, the king of the East, the Dragon King, the demon and the red pine seed roared in the golden light of the Haotian pagoda "No more second arrow! You arrow! If not, we''ll all fold here "Tower! What if the tower falls down! Gongsi island! Calm down Gong Siyu seems to have never heard of it. He has only one idea in his mind. He can''t let the emperor kill the emperor again. He can''t do it for a moment. When five fingers are used together, an arrow is shot. The arrow, which turned into black light, cuts through the sky, and once again rushes towards the emperor killer who has just got up. In an instant, it breaks through his body and thunders. This time, the ground centered on killing emperor collapses and collapses more seriously, and there are terrible holes! The raging shock wave swept in all directions, and a light shield appeared around gongsiyu, blocking the roaring tide like the sea. Nihilism is no longer a barren and barren land, but a purgatory, a place of terror, where even evil spirits dare not stay. Soon after the collapse of the ground, the magma gushed out. In heaven and earth, there were few demons and monsters that were summoned by Emperor killers. Most of them were picked up and thrown into the Haotian tower by the Dragons of the dragon clan. Some of them were swallowed up by Chiyou and more fell into the deep lava core in the abyss. There were no bones left. Some of them were still fleeing around The sky is flying. Those very powerful XiangLiu, originally still in the ground rampant. However, after the second arrow of Gongsi island was launched, it was swallowed up by the terrible holes on the ground and submerged by the magma At this time, the talismans around her became more and more dense, covering a wider area. In the sky, it is strange to hear a deep and mysterious chanting sound, strange and amazing, rumbling, the sound is decadent. No one knows the name of the ancient forbidden art used by Linggui. They only understand that it was from the God Pavilion closed by Wutian ancestor when Linggui was a child. It can conquer the witchcraft and kill the emperor. This prohibition gives people a sense of darkness, fear and terror, but at the same time, people feel that the world is vast and the chanting of scriptures is endless. It makes people think about the ultimate meaning of saving human life? What is positive and what is evil? Is there any absolute good or evil in the world? Isn''t everything in the world started with destruction? Only destruction can bring life back Only death can bring new life The sky is cracking more and more terrible, the black resentment has accumulated to the saturated state. At this time, it was another thundering sound! After being hit by gongsiyu''s two arrows and bearing twice the power of the five fingers of the sun destroying God bow, he was covered with molten rock red blood. He soared into the sky from the depths of the earth''s core and from the huge holes formed on the ground! His whole body was burning, stained with magma, and was haunted by black terrible lightning, shaking the whole sky. It was as if he was ready to show all his abilities and all his spiritual powers to fight against the spirit and the ghost and Gongsi island. The sky was full of darkness, filled with blood mist, and the aura composed of mantras and runes. In this scene, there was a divine power of suppressing nine days, which was shocking and frightening! The last moment. It''s either the spirit or the emperor At this time, the ghost who had been sitting cross legged and started the mantra finally opened his eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, the light shield around her disappeared, the three sacred lotus flowers merged into one, the heaven and earth revolted, and the boundless light rose. Nothing could be seen, but endless mysterious mantras and runes were everywhere in the empty air The atmosphere of terror is filled with endless incantations, which imprint the heaven and earth, and the darkness submerges the heaven and earth. With long hair and cold air, the whole body is surrounded by bright and mysterious mixed runes and incantations! She suddenly raised her hand, separated from the sky, and instantly seized Jiang Ziwen''s double blade of killing God. Jiang Ziwen secretly surprised, his knife was robbed by the crafty son? A moment?What does she want to do? No one can see how the mysterious suddenly appeared in front of the emperor. With the powerful blade from Jiang Ziwen, she took off the arms of the emperor killing emperor fiercely and ferociously. The next second, she followed her giant god lotus and swallowed the emperor killing arms. She immediately tried to hold the knife and split it horizontally, with a strong black and gold ripple. The sound was as loud as a file rubbing, and the legs of killing emperor were cut off. Then, the color lotus formed by the combination of the three sacred lotus flowers devoured the emperor''s legs, and finally even the towering body was swallowed into the lotus. The next second, the colorful lotus whirled and rushed into the golden sky tower! At that moment, everyone suddenly realized and understood the intention of the spirit. Killing the emperor can''t be killed. Gongsiyu''s two arrows and five fingers kill the sun, and the terrible man is only slightly injured. He can''t die. So we can only find a way to weaken and weaken the power of killing the emperor, and then find a way to send the killing emperor into the Haotian tower. In full view of the public, the lotus flower flew into the 100th floor of Haotian tower. And then it flew out again. After killing the emperor, his head was cut off, his limbs were cut off, and he was thrown into the 100th floor of Haotian tower The sun fell, the big star sank, and the whole Haotian tower suddenly began to vibrate violently! At the speed visible to the naked eye, the whole golden pagoda, covered by colorful auspicious light, suddenly began to turn black, which was full of evil and dark gas. This scene suddenly surprised everyone. What''s the situation? Isn''t Haotian tower able to kill the emperor? What''s the situation now? The golden light that enveloped them suddenly turned into black fog and swept across all directions www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1751 There is no place between heaven and earth where they stand is complete. The earth collapsed, the magma in the core burst out, the void was torn, and the chaotic and terrifying whirlpool of resentment and thunder cloud continued to expand. At this time, the towering Haotian tower, standing between heaven and earth, is like the last glimmer of light and hope in the dark. However, after suppressing the emperor killing, the tower of hope quickly turned into a dark tower of terror. No one knows what happened. Linggui and gongsiyu come from the sky to join others. Above the sky, all people are struggling to keep the Haotian tower from falling. The next second of Linggui''s approach to them, his resentment suddenly disappeared, as if the whole person had lost his strength and vitality. He could not stand in the air and fell down, and the ground had already disappeared, forming a crisscross of cracks and gullies with lava eruption. She was covered with blood, constantly dripping, not only the blood of killing the emperor, but also her own blood Her waist side, more than a blood hole, gurgling blood outflow, terrible wound, let everyone silent, because the wound, can not heal. It''s as if after all the efforts, the whole person is withered, and the spirit and guile Miss Jiang Ziwen''s God killing blade. In the second before she fell to the ground, gongsiyu quickly caught up with her and held Linggui in her arms to prevent her from falling into the ravines on the ground. The wound on the waist was injured by the emperor killing. The blood gushing was heavy. The emperor murderer was thrown into the Haotian pagoda by her, but she was no better. She killed a thousand enemies and lost eight hundred. Soon, Gong Siyu''s hands were covered with blood. At that moment, Gong Si Yu''s heart cooled, and fear completely covered him. He didn''t care why the Haotian tower turned black, why the golden light was gone, and what''s more, he didn''t pay attention to the crisis of destroying the sky and the earth around him, as if the void would no longer exist. He felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, his hands were shaking, he saw the ghostly gray face, and his life power gradually withered, which originated from the endless fear that Linggui brought to him thousands of years ago The sea poured in on him. "Cunning?" His hand, full of blood, trembled and stroked the icy cheek of LINGJI, and kept patting it, trying to wake up the ghost without any consciousness. "Wake up! Look at me, look at me... " At this station, Linggui paid a great price. Gong Siyu felt that the spirit was almost half disabled, which was equivalent to that life is not like death Of course, he himself was not much better. He was slandered by the emperor killing and was also seriously injured. Just now, he quietly adjusted his breath, healed and healed himself, and then joined the battle, fighting side by side with the spirit and spooks. "Don''t worry, boy. Let me see her." At this time, the East Prince flew to Gongsi Yu, fell down beside him, squatted down, covered Linggui''s body with a gentle golden light, and strangled Linggui''s bleeding wound. The East Prince Fusang explored a strange situation, quickly collected the horror of his eyes, then raised his eyes and said calmly: "this girl is just over expending her strength. In addition, she has been cut by a murderer. She is not so fragile. Don''t panic." That''s what he said, but the king''s heart was empty. What''s more, it''s not only the excessive consumption of spiritual power, but also the evil Qi attached to her waist. That is to say, the evil spirit has definitely hurt the children in her abdomen, and he can''t even notice the breath of the two children Not to mention how much damage Linggui was hurt by killing the emperor. At this time, if it was replaced by any one of the others, I''m afraid it would have been out of her wits. However, Linggui was still hanging her last breath. I don''t know what she was waiting for, or her strong will was holding her up. But the East Prince dare not say these words to the man in front of him. He can see that this man is very crafty. If he tells the truth, he doesn''t know what Gong Siyu will do It''s too hurt by the spirit "Well! Look at it! What''s the matter with this tower? The tower is in the sky At this time, the dragon clan, I don''t know which dragon, roared like a flood bell. For a moment, except for Gongsi Island, everyone''s eyes were on the tower which changed from gold to black. Suddenly, a black sky terrace appeared in front of the main tower of Haotian tower Then, the sky where they were, began to tremble again. When everyone doesn''t react With a roar, countless thunder blasts, Chiyou, five fierce beasts and demons are surrounded by the black light reflected from the Haotian tower. Then, they can''t get rid of it, they can''t escape, and they gradually rise into the sky "What''s going on?" The devil was suddenly surprised, cold sharp squint black gold eyes, forced himself to calm, observe around. He felt that he was more and more far away from lingshiyin, his father and his mother. A strong suction was drawing him into Haotian tower. "Demons..." The spirit world conceals for a while to be anxious, the frightened raise one''s head, flies to the demon, but is shocked to fly by that black mask."Lord Yin and Yang Lord Yin and Yang Why can''t I get out? " Black turned into the appearance of a dark beast, innocent looking at the spirit of the dead, keep calling, it with a huge cat paw to scratch the mask, blue pupil full of panic. "What''s going on?" The candle dragon was also shocked and was forced out of the shape of a dragon and tossed in the light shield. Xiaozhen is more anxious to jump, jumping up and down in the light shield. Eating with relish, he found that he was surrounded by light, and his face was at a loss. He was like, "who am I, where am I, what happened?". The thousand year old Python turned white and turned into a man. Looking up at the Haotian tower, he murmured: "it seems that it is leading us into the tower..." "No! Demon! Don''t... " Lingshiyin felt bad, "father, Queen Mother! Save the devil The Dragon King and the dragon mother almost rushed to the demon at the same time, but they were bounced back by the black light. Everyone flew up and tried to rescue the one trapped by the light shield, but all failed. "Fusang! My mother! What''s wrong with my son! You know the tower best! Give me an explanation The Dragon King was in a hurry and roared at the queen mother of the West and the Duke of the East. "The one who knows the tower best is Zhen Yuanjun, who is gone! We don''t even know what''s wrong with the tower! " The queen mother of the West was very dignified. She tried to save the demons again and again, but failed. However, at first, it was seven of them, five ferocious beasts, demons and Chiyou. Then, two lights appeared from the tower of Haotian tower, which was frightening and unbelievable www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1752 The spirit and death are covered by two black lights reflected from Haotian tower. "Silent death..." Chiyou returned to the human form, touched the invisible black mask, and looked at the stillness of being dragged into the tower. "Don''t be afraid." Gong Siyu saw the man in his arms. He was surrounded by the black light in the tower. He wanted to steal it from his arms. A second before the mask was fully closed, he held out his hand and grabbed the crafty wrist. "Jiang Ziwen! Jiang Ziwen Gong Siyu was lifted up by the black light from the pagoda. He tried his best to pull the ghost back to prevent her from being brought into the tower. He felt that his strength was not enough, and he looked back at Jiang Ziwen with a roar. But in fact, Jiang Ziwen had already flown up and grabbed his ankle before his voice fell. "Don''t panic! Together "I''ll come too!" Seeing that, lingshang also flew up and grabbed Jiang Ziwen''s waist from the back and dragged him down. He gritted his teeth and made his muscles burst out, and his veins suddenly appeared. For a moment, all the people and all the dragon people went on, and they all wanted to stop those people and animals who were surrounded by Haotian tower and wanted to breathe into it. Tens of thousands of dragons were connected together and dragged together. Gongsiyu, Jiang Ziwen and even their sleeves on their arms were torn. The whole person was tense, as if the whole body would be torn and damaged in the next second "No! It can''t be stopped. It can''t be pulled! " The Dragon King, dragon mother, lingshiyin and Yin are all dragon families struggling to drag after self-cultivation. However, it is still inevitable to see the demons being sucked into the 100th floor of Haotian tower "Boy! My child The dragon mother burst into tears and roared. Gongsi Yu''s arms, muscles tear, as if a second, the arms will break! But he was still gritting his teeth and would not let go. "Emperor! Calm down! If you go on like this, your arm will be gone! " "No way! I can''t helplessly watch the devils leave me I can''t! " All of a sudden, the black light from the Haotian pagoda seems to be breaking up the void and turning into an eternal divine awn to suppress heaven and earth! Boom! From the top of the tower erupted a force of terror sweeping all things, like the ocean breaking the dyke, sweeping across the endless Liaoyuan! All the people, tens of thousands of dragon people have been lifted by this force! Linggui, Jishi, Tianmo, Chiyou and five fierce beasts were all inhaled into Haotian tower. They were put into the 100th floor, the 99th floor, and the lower layer At this time, the top of the Haotian pagoda soared one after another, dazzled and dazzling. The atmosphere was majestic, as if a big sun was about to rise. The light gushed out of the darkness and turned into the boundless golden holy light again. As if some kind of switch has been activated, the Haotian tower with 100 floors is covered with golden light, and all entrances and exits of all tower floors are sealed. The feeling, like the tower''s "self destruct program," looks frightening. The tower not only suppresses the killing of the emperor and blocking the moon, but also demons and demons. They are all their own people! Lingshang gritted his teeth and crawled out of the cracks in the ground. The spark from the magma on the back of his hand burned him. He pointed to Haotian tower, "what''s the matter with this tower! Isn''t it used to suppress demons and monsters! Why take my sister, the devil, and suck them all in! " Words down, lingshang angry look at the embarrassed red pine seed and the East prince, "ancestor! Give me an explanation As soon as gongsiyu, Jiang Ziwen, the Dragon King, the dragon mother, lingshiyin and Liuyun got up from the ground, they all flew up to the Haotian tower, and flew to the top of the tower along the sudden steps. When the tower was broken, it was bounced back by the first terrible force. It was impossible to get close to it or enter it at all. "Could it be Because Haotian tower thinks that they are all accompanied by evil spirit, resentment and evil spirit. So since they are Fu Mo pagoda, Haotian tower decides that they are also evil spirits? That''s why I sucked them in? " Aro looked up at the Haotian tower, which had been completely closed in the entrance and exit, and murmured thoughtfully. "I''m afraid it''s true..." The feeling in the West Queen Mother''s heart is getting worse and worse. She looks at Haotian tower. "For some reason, the tower is extremely unstable and can''t get close to it. The girl and other people are trapped in different layers, and each layer suppresses demons and demons. The situation is extremely unfavorable to them, and guier is seriously injured again..." Just as Xiwangmu''s voice had just dropped, a burst of laughter broke out from the top 100 floors of Haotian tower -- "ha ha ha! That''s what you want? Take this replica of haotianfu pagoda to suppress me, so that your own people are trapped in it? You ignorant fools! Come on! Kill me! Kill all the people in this tower and don''t want to go out alive! " Yes, Zhen Yuanjun said at the beginning of casting this tower that there was only one way to destroy the emperor.Use Haotian tower to suppress, and then destroy the tower. And the way to destroy the tower is to follow the sudden sky steps to the top of the tower, and use the infinite spiritual power from all directions to destroy the tower. It should have been a happy thing that emperor killing was successfully trapped in the tower. But now? Linggui, Tianmo, Jidie and Chiyou are all sucked into the tower. If you want to kill the emperor, you will destroy the tower, and the price is that they will be buried together. "The old monk''s suggestion is to sacrifice the ego and destroy..." The ancient emperor Chi Songzi shook his head, calmly and mercilessly proposed. However, half of the words were knocked down by both the Dragon King and Gong Si Yu who rushed up at the same time. "You want Ben Wang to kill his child?" "Do you want to let Ji''er accompany the emperor to die? Don''t forget! Who got the emperor killing in! Without her! You all have to die today Gong Si Yu''s whole people are crazy. Her own woman was hurt like that, but was suppressed into the tower He can''t be around yet, and he can''t even know what''s going on with her. That kind of extreme despair, just like the virtual boundlessness of the earth''s disintegration and near destruction, is dark and has no light. His world is about to collapse, if it can''t rescue the spirit and guile Everyone fell silent. What to do? What to do next? That suffocating depression enveloped all of them. But just then Suddenly, a large number of colorful holy lights, one black and one white, burst into the sky like fish in the net, breaking through the tearing void. The black light was extremely sharp and powerful, which was shocking www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1753 That sacred white awn more like a meteor general heavy impact on the empty light screen, an instant only listen to a loud bang! "Disciple! Here comes the master! The master has come to save you! " The sound of angry words fell out of thin air, like a big thunder, in the ears of all, resounding through the sky, shocking people! Then, one black and one white, two shining golden avenues appeared, breaking through the void, extending straight, spreading in the void, looking extremely sacred, accompanied by the sound of the road. The two golden avenues, with the light as eternal as day, extend to the end of heaven and earth, and the light fades away. At the source of the Golden Road, there are two ethereal and domineering elders, one black and one white, flying side by side. The vast sky began to shake violently. In the void, it is like tearing a huge gap, countless golden lightning across the sky! The powerful and towering righteousness burst out from the tear of the void and swept the whole sky. The strong wave spread suddenly made the vast sky shake violently, and the violent golden breath flowed, which directly scattered the dark clouds above the curtain. The old man in the dark robe suddenly appeared. The murderous Qi in his eyes was painful. Everything was born and died in his eyes. There was a star river evolution. It was terrifying! Behind him, the ring of God, which symbolizes the Lord of darkness, is shining with Aurora, which is so terrible. The old man in the black robe was domineering, but different from the old man in the black robe, he was upright and arrogant. The bright air like the sun instantly dispelled the darkness in the sky within a hundred Li. The void is shaking and the golden light is falling Everyone saw the two old men and wept with joy. Isn''t it the light that dominates Hongjun and the dark dominates the heavenly father! The two ancestors walked thousands of miles and suddenly appeared in front of Gong Si Yu. At the moment when Gong Siyu saw Hongjun and wudian Laozu, he felt that hope was coming. "Save the devil!" The sharp sword eyebrow flies into the temples, and the beard is thick and slender. The black lotus grows step by step. The evil spirit is incomparable. The dark and evil eyes and tail of wudian ancestor are stained with two black shadows, which looks terrible and cold. Hearing Gong Si Yu''s words, the black ancestor was cold in his face. "Where is the trick?" "Tower!" Gongsiyu points to the 100th floor of Haotian tower, where all the entrances and exits are sealed off. "On the top floor, stay with the emperor killer and the devil. Save her! She was injured in the war of killing the Emperor... " For fear that Wutian Laozu would blame him and delay the time to save Linggu, gongsiyu quickly looked like Hongjun Laozu on the side and said, "master..." "You don''t have to say much. I have no ancestors to make a decision." Hongjun Laozu patted gongsiyu on the shoulder, and then he and Wu Tian Lao Zu both turned around and looked at the towering gold tower standing in the sky not far away. At the same time, the Dragon King and the dragon mother also came forward. "Old black! Help to rescue this Wang child as well On hearing this, Wu Tian Lao Zu glanced at the Dragon King, and his lonely eyes glanced at him. He was surprised. He did not recall the past, but said: "the creator God of the ninety-nine heaven is on his way here. The old wastes can only come from the entrance and exit of the void." After a pause, "you are so capable! Can all the replica towers of the ancient Haotian pagoda be made for me? Now I''m in trouble! Don''t know how to clean it up? You''ve got my apprentice and silent death in it? What have you done? " Wu Tian Lao Zu gouged out a group of people behind him, with sharp black eyebrows like a blade. "Who sacrificed the tower! The tower can only be opened with sacrifice. Who sacrificed it? How can this tower be filled with darkness? Who do you want to sacrifice the tower? " Hongjun Laozu was also full of shock and couldn''t believe to look at all the people behind him. "It''s a disaster..." Ling Shang looked left and right, saw others did not answer, so blurted out. Hearing this, Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hongjun Laozu looked at each other, and their faces were extremely ugly. The white haired and tall Hongjun ancestor looked at a group of people behind him angrily, "Haotian tanike makes all the evil in the world, subdues the demons and subdues the magic tower! Even if it''s a replica! It''s the same thing. You let a dark god sacrifice to the tower? No wonder the tower is extremely unstable! The real Haotian tower can only suppress the evil things sent into the tower! No harm will be done to the innocent! " After that, Hongjun''s ancestor saw the queen mother of the west, the Duke of the East and the red pine seed, and glared at him: "you three accompany them to come here nonsense?" In front of Hongjun, the three ancestors lowered their heads in silence, avoided their realization and did not speak. "Where''s Zhen Yuanjun! The tripod of creation is with him, and the tower must be refined by him and Mokun! " "Dead." Gong Si Yu''s deep voice reveals two words. For a time, Hongjun Laozu was speechless, while Wutian Laozu ignored them all the time. He just looked up at the Haotian tower with 100 floors in the sky, as if he was thinking about how to rescue the ghost as soon as possible. "What now? The pagoda is sealed. How can we go in and rescue the towerKnowing that they had made a mistake, Jiang Ziwen asked quickly. "The reason why Haotian pagoda is the ancient Fu Mo tower is that once you enter it, you can''t come out. The tower will be sealed, and you can''t get in. The only way is to destroy the tower and release people The tower can''t be destroyed from the top of the tower. The tower body must be destroyed to ensure that the devils in the tower are safe. If the jewel on the top of the tower is destroyed, everything inside will die... " Hongjun''s old ancestor Wangu Canglang''s eyes were bright and serious, and he was extremely aggressive. "Destroy the tower and let people out? How can this work? Killing the emperor, blocking the moon, and those evil spirits and monsters that exist in the void are not easy to be suppressed! If they are released again, will they not be given a chance to live? Especially killing the emperor, how can he be released again? " The ancient emperor''s teacher, chisongzi, was shocked and refuted. But as soon as his voice fell, he was choked by the roar of Wutian Laozu. "I''m in there! You want me to die? Just for a murderer? If you want to kill an emperor, you should be buried with me? Asshole Wu Tian''s old ancestor was cold in the face and glared at the red pine seed, "of course, it is to destroy the tower to save people first!" As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Tian Lao Zu rose into the sky, leaving no room for anyone. A huge dark breath suddenly appeared, which was terrifying, shaking the heaven and earth, all kinds of lights rushing in disorder, and the obscure ancient mantra chanting resounded through the sky. The incomparable spiritual power and terrible waves intertwined together, tearing the void, and the chaotic black light suddenly shrouded the whole sky Pagoda. See no day ancestor roar a roar, heaven and earth burst to pieces! The golden Haotian pagoda, which has 100 floors to the sky, quickly cracked www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1754 Once upon a time, the ancient dark master Wutian Laozu, and the queen mother of the West and the prince of the East, they were not completely of the same order of magnitude. Let gongsiyu and Jiang Ziwen see the real terror and toughness thoroughly. I don''t know whether it was the reason for the closure. Gongsiyu felt that the master of the crafty son was more powerful than he had seen in the fight with Hongjun. The Haotian tower, which stands all over the sky, is like the porcelain being hammered and cracked quickly. The whole tower body explodes directly, and the roar of annihilation rings. The ground below the Haotian tower directly turns into a huge abyss ! The whole tower collapsed, destroyed, and fell into a huge abyss formed by the ground. The three beads on the top of the tower suddenly fell off. Standing beside Gongsi Island, Cang Xiong stood tall. The strong and powerful ancestor Hongjun''s eyes shone with golden beams. When the heavenly Father demolished the tower, he rose from the sky and held tightly the Pearl, which was a very special pearl refined by the God of disaster. In the full view of the public, Hongjun Laozu collected the dizang pearl and Taixu pearl, only holding the Pearl containing the disaster God in his hand and crushing it with a strong force! For a moment, seeing Hongjun Laozu''s move, everyone was shocked! I don''t know what Hongjun is going to do. That''s the spirit bead refined by the ordeal sacrifice tower. It can activate the spirit bead of Haotian tower. How can it be crushed? As soon as the Pearl was broken, it turned into a cloud of hazy light. When it was about to run around, it was trapped by Hongjun''s ancestor and put into his pocket. After listening to Cang Lang''s laughter, he felt relieved and said to the black robed old man who was standing in the sky and destroying the tower: "the yuan God is still there! And saved! Laohei, your people can still save! Ha ha ha "Well." On the sky, Wu Tian Lao Zu''s ink is ethereal, overlooking Hongjun, and coldly responds. "Master, what do you mean?" Gong Si Yu seems to understand something, Phoenix eyes burning joy. "The God of disaster is still there! Although the first deposit is serious, it still exists in the end, and it has not reached an irreparable step. If I and Lao Hei come a step later and you destroy the tower, there is really no way out. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since you are coming, why don''t you come earlier? Do you have to be in this position to appear? Gong Siyu would like to ask. He knew before that the closure of the black and white ancestors was not groundless. They had their own reasons. Hongjun Laozu seemed to see the gloomy dark light in Gongsi Yu''s eyes, and immediately patted him on the shoulder. "The cycle of heaven has its own number, which can''t be broken. I and master guier are closed to deal with the killing of the emperor. We had known that this would happen. But if we told you in advance, we would have worse results Son, you have done a good job. Now that you are the master and master guier, you only need to eliminate the monsters in the world. We have our own way to deal with them. " At this time, the mantras around Haotian pagoda were flying into the sky, spreading all over the world, and the tower body was constantly peeling off. "Boom", the tower fell. All the demons and monsters that have been suppressed inside are pouring out! Similarly, those who were held on the 100th and 99th floors also appeared. Sealed by a layer of golden light, the five fierce beasts fell into a coma and fell from the sky. Jiang Ziwen, lingshang, Liuyun, aro and fengjinxuan flew up and caught them. Chiyou''s body is too large, "boom" a hit on the ground, was about to catch his Pinus koraiensis was pressed under the whole, almost did not suffocate. In a coma, he was caught in the air by Wutian Laozu and threw it to the Dragon King. On the horizon, the majestic and cold voice of Wutian Laozu sounded: "Laolong! Look after the old man As the dark Master of the divine world, the dark gods are regarded as children by him. He is extremely protective of his shortness. Therefore, nature protects his death. "My son!" After the Dragon King catches and dies, he shouts at the heavenly father. "Yes!" With Tianzu, it''s like seeing the greatest hope of victory. Gongsiyu''s eyes are burning in the dark sky to find the ghostly figure. Countless demons and monsters fly out of the cracked Haotian tower and flee everywhere, but they can''t escape from the heaven and earth. Because, before the death of Zhenyuan Jun, the heaven was sealed, and no one could leave before the end of the final war. Only in, not out. However, he did not see the ghost. At the same time, the dragon mother hugged the Dragon King''s arm and said, "husband, don''t you see our child? What about the devil? Where are the demons going Everyone is looking for ghosts and demons. Because of the death of silence and Chiyou, they were all rescued Only the two. Lingshiyin is extremely worried. Her heart is as painful as a blunt attack. She can''t see the figure of the demon. She is afraid At this time, the 100th floor of Haotian tower completely exploded in the sky, and everyone showed a look of panic and disbelief, except for the two ancestors.Killing the emperor, killing the emperor is broken into pieces by the spirit, the head is different, the limbs are broken. But his two arms, at the moment, are strangling spirit and demon. As soon as he left Haotian tower, it seemed that he was given a chance to recover. His head and his limbs were moving towards his trunk, rapidly recovering. It was as if he had strangled the lifeblood of all of them, holding the ghosts and demons in his hands as threats and chips. In this scene, Gong Si Yu almost stopped his heart. The feeling of suffocation and anoxia in his brain almost broke his heart. "Don''t be afraid, master and your black ancestor will take you back How could Hongjun not see the despair of Gongsi Yu. "She was badly hurt..." At this moment, gongsiyu has no care of children. As long as the spirit can live and be good, the child can still have. "Don''t panic!" In an instant, Hongjun''s grandfather rose from the sky, broke through the sky, and his eyes burst out with golden light. The golden curse was all over his body, and he appeared beside him. It seems that his two elders had already negotiated, knowing that the emperor would kill the emperor, take the demons and the spirit as a threat, and without saying a word, they directly launched at the same time! The heaven and earth shake, the mantra prints all over the sky, the chanting sound reverberates in the void. In the void, two huge virtual images appeared behind Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hong Jun Lao Zu. They stood like towering giants. Under the control of the two ancestors, the two virtual shadows sent out a roar like a lion roaring to startle the heaven and earth. The roaring howling sound turned into giant mountains formed by incantation seals, and they roared towards the undeveloped emperor killer! It''s a very strange and terrifying sight. The two ancestors worked together to chant sutras and chants. They recited profound and terrible incantations that everyone had never heard of. Word by word, they could make the vast world tremble with fear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1755 "Help Wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu jointly attack the murderous emperor who is recovering from his original form. During this period, wudian Laozu''s cold and murderous eyes shoot out two kinds of forest awns and look at Gongsi island and roar. When Gongsi Yu saw the hand of Wu Tian Lao Zu, the broken hand of killing the emperor tightly clenched with the spirit was suddenly released, and the spirit of being in a coma suddenly fell from the sky. A foot on the ground, flying in the air, Gong Si Yu''s deep eyes seem to be bleeding, eyes are full of love for the spirit. He flew over and held the spirit in his arms. Back foot, the Dragon King also flew to save the demon. At the same time, at the periphery of Fengtian, there are seven meteor like lights breaking through the sky. There is also a cherry blossom pink aura and a golden light of emperor tyrant, which also cuts through the sky and comes rapidly. Gong Si Yu doesn''t know who those seven streamers are. But he knew the owner of the pink light. Tightly embrace the spirit to return to the ground where there is no flat and complete place. Because the ground is cracked, all are abysses and gullies, and under that, all are magma, which erupts from time to time, which is extremely terrible. Gong Si Yu had no choice but to find a narrow stone mound. He stood on the top and sat on the bottom. The baby held the spirit in his arms. Feeling cold and cold, like a corpse, he almost collapsed. But the next second, in front of him, a beautiful woman fell from the sky and forced Gong Siyu to calm down. Her pale pink beautiful flowing fairy skirt, her black hair flying and her beautiful eyes in tears. As soon as Qing Yaoji appeared beside gongsiyu, she snatched Linggui away from his arms. Trembling, she burst into tears at the sight of Linggui, who was seriously injured and unconscious? Baby opens his eyes and looks at his mother. Here comes his mother... " Qingyaoji patted LINGJI''s face in panic and gazed at LINGJI''s gray face. "Don''t be afraid, mom is coming..." The one who followed the Qing Yaoji was Lingtian, the father of LINGJI. A Dragon Robe, extremely dignified, removed that body of cold domineering momentum, came here, he is just a father. "My father!" When lingshang saw Lingtian, her beautiful purple eyes suddenly filled with tears, rushed over and ran into Lingtian''s arms. She was excited and forbeared, "made! I don''t think I''ll see you again after today... " Holding his son, Lingtian was surprised, he was the first time to listen to his son, who was very clever and rude. I didn''t say anything. I just gave a deep reply, calmed and patted. The seven streamers above the sky happened to be the creator God who lived in the ninety-nine heaven. The seven gods, just as they had made a plan to fight against the emperor and Hongjun, formed a huge dome light shield, which would kill the emperor, envelop and seal the three ancestors. Below the sky, Jiang Ziwen was startled by this scene and couldn''t believe it. "What are they doing?" "In the decisive battle, I found the way to kill the emperor." Even though he was suppressed in the Haotian tower for a long time, he was still very strong. His limbs and head quickly returned to his body. Standing in the opposite direction with Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hong Jun Lao Zu, he killed the emperor like a red sun, like a demon, and his breath soared. Soon, a huge magic shadow appeared on his body surface, which wrapped him up and growled. At the same time, he fought fiercely with the two great ancestors. If you look at the evil ways of killing the emperor, he is cruel and ruthless. He is really the most terrible king after the two great ancestors. He is so strong that the second ancestor should join hands to deal with him. "Boom -" in the battle boundary sealed by the seven creation gods, there was a violent sound, and dozens of fierce incantation marks appeared and arranged in the void of the boundary. He roars, his hair is full of ink, and his eyes are like the blood moon. When he is completely demonized and crazy, he holds a black magic sword. With one wave, he has infinite spiritual power mixed with evil Qi. Wu Tian Laozu''s eyes showed a serious color, his hands were tied with Dharma Seals, and he kept suppressing them. Hongjun Laozu even used his great power to fight against each other like a volcano. At this time, the two ancestors suddenly cut their palms together, mixed each other''s blood, and used their own blood to draw many terrible runes in the air! Standing in the sky, they chant the mantra together, and the black and white golden light is flying into the sky, like a magic spell. "Blood curse is a sacrifice to heaven and earth. Yang is pure, Yin is turbid, and descends to the earth. The way of saying the earth will never die. It will kill the emperor. It''s time to die and die!" Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hong Jun Lao Zu''s body suddenly burst into the boundless black and white light, as if lit the sky at once, bright enough to make the dark sky as bright as day! A mysterious and powerful energy wave spread across all directions. The sky is burning, even into a piece, there is a strange wave, the smell of terror is diffuse. The two masters worked together to deal with the killing of the emperor.There is no bloody fighting, no endless fighting blood. Success or failure, life and death, only in a round, it will be known. Endless light flooded the dark sky No one can see what''s going on inside the battle border I can''t see. I can''t see anything. The light is so dazzling that you can''t look directly at it. When the light of the sky disappeared, wudianlaozu and Hongjun Laozu still stood on the sky, but the battle boundary disappeared. The dazzling blood was so red that it rushed to all directions and the emperor''s sternum was broken. After the explosion, there was a terrible burst momentum like the sky burst. His body was blown up on the spot, a section above the head, a piece of the sternum disappeared, and another section at the bottom. Then, in a terrible wave, in the light of destruction, he was torn apart, all parts of his body were disintegrating, his bones were broken, his flesh and blood were blooming, and his body was burning with severe pain. This is a process of tearing itself apart, which is destroying itself, and the body is completely disintegrated. In the void, one bone after another exploded, and the scene was quite miserable! But no one will sympathize with this person. Is it over? In addition to the Qing Yaoji, who has been crying with her soul in her arms, and Gong Si Yu, who is standing on one side with her heart and heart broken and terrified, everyone looks at the two old men standing on the sky. So it seems that killing the emperor seems They didn''t even have a chance to do it, so they ended up. This is too fast "The spiritual power of me and Hongjun are mutually complementary. They are closed to each other because they can''t integrate. So far, we are looking for a solution. You should know that if I kill you together, there is no room for you to fight back. In the past, you were so arrogant that I decided that I and Hongjun could not work together to solve you! Now, it''s time to understand who is the sky and who is the earth! " In all directions, the bones, flesh and blood, as well as the lower half of the amputated limbs, were destroyed in all directions www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1756 Time seems to be stagnant, extremely long. Killing the emperor said nothing, he felt his own limit, felt a kind of confusion and cold, more is unwilling to hate. He can''t move, the broken body disappears, and the yuan God flies out of the body. He is extremely resentful. Although only the broken yuan God is left, he can still squeeze out that terrible spell. But Wu Tian Lao Zu didn''t give him a chance. Waving his sleeve and pointing to the sky, he instantly crushed the God who killed the emperor. The yuan God exploded and turned into countless pieces, which were scattered everywhere like falling rain Is it really over? For such a long time, the culprit who threatened so many of them, killed and injured countless people, just died? After the battle boundary was lifted, wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu stepped on the clouds to fly. Behind him, seven "unworthy" creator gods began to clean up the mess, and began to fight against the ten headed XiangLiu released from the Haotian tower. By the way, they arrested those evil spirits and monsters that were running around, and imprisoned the severely injured barrier moon. At the time when Wutian Laozu came to Linggui to save his only beloved disciple A group of scarlet evil light, drilling into the spirit of strange uplift of the pregnant belly, in an instant disappeared. That group of evil light, because of the Mars floating in the air, because the ground cracked, the magma in the deep crust continuously ejected, and the little fireflies were floating in the sky and earth, many, many, so when such a red light disappeared in front of the ghost belly. The first thing to see is Wu Tian Lao Zu and Gong Si Yu. They were surprised and looked at each other, and their faces were different. "Lao Zu, the light just now..." Is he wrong? Just now a group of evil light rushed into the stomach of the spirit Or is he dazzled? But the reaction of Wu Tian Lao Zu made Gong Si yu feel even more strange. His eyebrows were extremely complicated. He seemed to be worried about something, but he didn''t want to let everyone around him know now. "You see nothing! I haven''t seen it either ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Siyu was silent, and the words of Wu Tian Lao Zu convinced him that there was indeed light that had just entered the body of the spirit. "What''s the matter?" Hongjun Laozu looked at Gong Si Yu and Wu Tian again. He laughed loudly and said, "damn all of you are dead. How can you still have a dignified face?" "My apprentice is dying! Do you want to laugh at me Wu Tian Lao Zu''s words turned and denounced Hongjun. "Why don''t you let me cry for you?" The next second, two bad old men began to quarrel. They are all in a coma, such as Linggui coma, Tianmo coma, Jidie, Chiyou and five fierce beasts. Everyone was seriously injured to varying degrees. Wu Tian Lao Zu was anxious and crafty, so he didn''t hate Hongjun. After investigating, he looked worried. "How is she?" Looking at the dignified look of Wu Tian Lao Zu, Gong Si Yu''s heart sank. Even the black ancestor''s face showed that the spirit was very bad. How bad was it? He didn''t know. He didn''t have the courage. Wu Tian Lao Zu didn''t say anything, but suddenly he picked up Linggui from Qing Yaoji''s arms and looked back at the Dragon King with awe and awe, "Laolong! I''ll lend you the dragon pool! In order to avoid something escaping from the void and boundlessness, I ordered them to continue to block the entrance and exit of the three realms to the virtual boundless, just in case, they can be reopened three days later, but the crafty son can''t hold on to that time! " "Where is the dragon pool! My king''s Dragon Valley is gone! At this time, we don''t even know where the longzu cemetery is buried! This is the land under your feet! My king''s children, the people are still hiding in the tomb! Now I don''t know whether it''s life or death! " As a result, it''s all gone. It''s razed to the ground, and the mountains and rivers are flat. Now, it''s like purgatory But the emperor was destroyed. It''s worth thinking about. "It''s OK. It''s OK. It can''t be recovered. I''ll restore it for you." At this time, Hongjun Laozu stood up and was very happy. After that, the sky reappeared and the black clouds dispersed. Suddenly, Hongjun''s ancestor suddenly turned into a dazzling golden light like the sun. He recited the mysterious ancient mantra and lifted into the sky. The golden light suddenly covered the whole land as far as his eyes could reach. For a time, the ground was divided into four parts and closed. The original steep mountain area was restored, and countless high mountains rose again. In a short period of time, Hongjun Laozu''s unprecedented powerful and extraordinary spiritual power was constantly repairing the destroyed Dragon Valley and everything in the Dragon Valley. It blinded everyone. What kind of spiritual power can achieve this effect? The only one who can make Longgu recover its original appearance is Hongjun Laozu. Even the heavenly father couldn''t finish it. Because these two great ancestors were born and conquered each other and existed together. One represents the destruction of darkness and the other represents the rebirth of light.- the sky was clear and clear, the black clouds were dispersed, and the void was still in chaos. Evil spirits and Demons fled everywhere. The Dragon King sent out tens of thousands of battle dragons in Dragon Valley to arrest the seven creator gods from the protoss, the East King, the West queen mother and the red pine seed. But at this time, in Longgu, it is the rare silence and aloofness after the tumultuous war. In a blink of an eye, the three-day deadline is up, and the entrance to the three worlds is opened. Linggui and other seriously injured people were immersed in the dragon pool for three days, but they did not wake up. When Qing Yaoji and Lingtian proposed to take Linggui back to the divine world for treatment, they were stopped by the wudian ancestor. "You can''t move! She can''t go anywhere now! I will be here with her. I want to return to you! " No one dares to ask if the child in the spirit ghost''s stomach can live. Everyone seems to know that they will not survive, but no one dares to say, no one dares to ask. I can go home. But in the end, no one came back. Jiang Ziwen didn''t leave, lingshang didn''t go, aro didn''t go, Feng Jinxuan didn''t go, Qing Yaoji didn''t go, even Lingtian just went back to the divine world in a hurry, and then came back. In Jiang Ziwen''s words, "we all come together. If we want to return, we will go back together. When we wake up, it is not too late to discuss the return journey." The water of the dragon pool is almost the same as the immortal pool of Shenzu, and it is more refined. Since the day of the end of the final battle, Wu Tian Lao Zu, Gong Si Yu, Qing yao ji and Jiang Ziwen will rotate each day, holding the faint, gray faced spirit and creeping into the dragon pool. Because the dragon pool is deep, someone must drag it. No one knows when she''ll wake up. No one dares to ask what happened to her baby. During the period of Linggui coma, Tianmo, Jishi, Chiyou, and the five fierce beasts are still awake. They are all immersed in the dragon pool and raised with the unborn dragon eggs of the dragon family This time, in a twinkling of an eye, two months have passed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1757 The Dragon Valley, which was restored to its original appearance by Hongjun''s ancestors, is located in the dragon pool. The mist rises, just like a fairyland. In the Dragon Cave where the dragon pool is located, there is a faint strange fragrance in the air. In the pool, lingshiyin was immersed in the water, holding a human shaped demon, guarding his side day after day, soaking in the dragon pool, sometimes dozing off, sometimes facing the demon''s tattooed, hard and cold, handsome face either low kiss or caress, repeatedly and gently calling: "we are newly married, without you, we just get married and sleep two Month, hang me aside, and you''re not afraid I''ll be taken away by other dragons in Dragon Valley Lingshiyin is in the dragon pool almost every day. Only when she needs to eat, she will let the dragon mother take over for a while. She is very beautiful. As early as the beginning of her resurrection, she had the title of the first beauty of the dragon clan. Even when she appears in the Dragon Valley, there will be male dragon because too much attention to her, and hit the ridge. Lingshiyin also had his own small fun. He held the comatose demon and braided his black hair into a braid. Sometimes, she would be afraid that the devil could not wake up, and buried in his neck in silent tears. Her feelings for the demons are not simple and superficial, only appear in the surface of love, but the deep love. Is that kind, if you leave, I will follow, life and death with love. On one side, the dragon mother is taking care of the big dragon egg she gave birth to. In the war two months ago, the egg was protected by her baby sleeping and cold son. However, due to the fierce fighting on the ground, most of the dragon family tombs were destroyed. The eggshell of the Dragon egg was cracked. Fortunately, the baby inside was ok, but it also needed to be kept in the dragon pool for careful care. "Yin''er..." The dragon mother holds the dragon egg, caresses and laughs at her big daughter-in-law. The more she looks at her daughter-in-law, the more she likes it. "Mother?" "You can say more of this kind of words to stimulate my child. He cares about you. He is so jealous that he may wake up early." Lingshiyin hears the speech, smiles, gently embraces the demon, and leans down to rub his cheek. "Demon, it''s time to wake up. If I don''t wake up, I''ll leave you and go back to the underworld with King Jiang. It''s time for me to leave without permission for a long time. It''s time to go back..." In the dragon pool, the little pink dragon, not far from the dragon mother, sleeps and hugs. With one hand, she hugs the sleeping little girl, and with the other, she caresses the beautiful big black cat. She loves it very much. She hugs and hugs her, and looks at the mother of the dragon with milk. "When will the big cat and the little rabbit wake up?" The reason is that the Styrax is really like a cat, while the zombie is the ancestor of the unicorn, but it looks like a rabbit. The dragon mother looked not far away from her eyes, holding LINGJI silent. She looked at the lifeless Gongsi island and sighed deeply. What can she say? Fortunately, Wutian and Hongjun appeared in time? Destroy that tower? He also retained a trace of the damaged spirit of the disaster. However, no one thought that the power of Haotian tower was so strong that the strength of several people who were inhaled was almost completely dried up, and their vital signs were almost completely undetectable. The most serious thing was that the spirit was weird. The situation is more serious than all the other injured people. It can be said that she has made great contribution to enabling Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu to solve the problem of killing the emperor in such a fast time, because it was she who fought with the emperor killing fiercely. With the magic that could fight against the sorcery and barbarism, she broke up the killing emperor and threw it into the Haotian tower. She was brutally killed by the emperor, was invaded by the evil spirit, and gathered the whole virtual boundless resentment to deal with the killing of the emperor. If she was not a Protoss, the whole person carried the overload of resentment, and was seriously injured. Finally, she was forcibly inhaled into the tower by Haotian tower. Her spiritual power was completely absorbed by Haotian tower and completely dried up. She would never live to the present. Wu Tianxin is a lover, and he stayed in Longgu with Hongjun. Because the dragon pool of the dragon clan is extremely precious and can be compared with the immortal pool of the Shenzu, it is a holy land for healing wounds. However, even though they were immersed in the pool every day, two months passed in the blink of an eye, they could only hang a breath of spirit. Her body was in a mess. Even if Wutian Laozu wanted to help heal the wound, she had no way to do it, and she didn''t dare to intervene. So she could only be kept in the dragon pool and repaired by the water in her dragon pool. Gong Siyu is no better than that. In the past three months, he did not say a word to anyone. He hurt himself very much, but he did not care about his own injury. It was as if he would not talk to anyone and pay no attention to anyone if he didn''t wake up. This man is so persistent that even if Qing Yaoji is eager to love her daughter, she also wants to hold Linggui. Without saying a word, he lets his mother-in-law touch Linggui for a while. Even if Wutian Laozu is angry, he must temporarily release the person in his arms and watch him step by step. Anyone who touches his wife must watch. He loves the spirit and deceitfulness, and has long been better than his own lifeThe dragon mother, the Dragon King, Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hong Jun all began to suspect that as long as they didn''t wake up, if they didn''t wake up, they would never wake up again. It''s no different from death And there''s another heavy thing. It''s been eight months since the end of the war, but since the end of the two months'' War, her stomach in June has never grown again. It''s like two children in her belly died and stopped growing. And Wu Tian Lao Zu and Qing yao ji also tried. There are no vital signs. Even the two of them felt that it was over and the child couldn''t be saved. But for them, people have nothing to thank God, children can have again, the most important thing is, the spirit can wake up. But she''s hurt too much. Can she wake up? "Mom, I really want big cat and rabbit to wake up quickly. When I wake up, I want to take them as little brothers." "BAM, just like you always cry, you''d better play for me." Mianmian and lenger, the precious son of the Dragon King and the dragon mother, began to quarrel. On the side of the dragon mother, lingshiyin also added, "if your elder brother doesn''t wake up, my sister-in-law will take you to the underworld and come back after ten or eight years. When I meet people, I''m a widow, and I may be able to remarry." "Pi Itchy? When I Dead? " The low, hoarse and cold sound suddenly sounded, intermittent, reverberating over the dragon pool. In the misty fog, listening to the ethereal unreal, very unreal. Longmu and lingshiyin are suddenly surprised and excited. The devil is awake. He was the first to wake up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1758 The demon moved slightly and opened his eyes with difficulty. In my eyes, I saw that lingshiyin''s beautiful eyes with tears, full of love and excitement were staring at themselves. At that moment, he felt his heart tremble, and when he opened his eyes, he could see the person he loved very much. This feeling was excellent. "I heard that you want to be seduced by Gong long Still want to play missing Run away from home The demon raised his arm, slender fingers, touched the water of the dragon pool, and gently crossed the cheek of lingshiyin''s skin. Every move should be as gentle as possible, not rough. "No In your heart, you have to hold the spirit tightly Just wake up, right? Wake up, the next is their happy day. The kind that will never be separated again "Good." The demons laughed and hugged the spirit world for a while and then woke up. He still felt a little tired. In addition to the spirit, they all woke up after the demons woke up and died in a coma. Five fierce beasts also wake up, especially inky black and Xiao Zhen. As soon as they wake up, before they have a hot meal, they are carried away by sleeping and skipping to play. When I woke up, I looked at Chiyou who was also awake with concern. Immediately, he got a good news from the dragon mother, which almost made him cry with joy. "Son, the two ancestors came in time to keep the damaged God of that child. Listening to their discussion, they intend to wait until he returns to the divine world and use the child''s original spirit to enter the path of reincarnation, so that he can be reborn. After he grows up and returns to the throne, he can still live." The meaning of the dragon mother is to let the calamity be carried out by the original method of reviving the spirit of the emperor. It''s just that Wu Tian Lao Zu didn''t have the ups and downs of Gong Si Yu. At the same time, he also found that everyone was awake, but there was no spirit. "What''s wrong with that trick?" Why didn''t she wake up alone? The Dragon Mother hesitantly glanced at her eyes and sat in the dragon pool, holding the mysterious Gong Si Yu like a wooden man. She did not hide it. To tell the truth, "the situation is not very good. Her injury is much heavier than you, and the breath of the child can hardly be felt She herself, too... " Seeing the appearance of Gong Si Yu in silence, I know that even in the past, it''s useless. Now, it''s meaningless to say any words of comfort. - however, after all the people except Linggui woke up, the whole dragon valley was more lively than when they first came to gongsiyu and Linggui. Because Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu are here. God and beauty are here. Wutian Laozu stayed in Longgu temporarily because of his uncanny spirit. Hongjun was always inseparable from Wutian, and because the emperor was his little disciple, he could not leave. Qingyaoji is LINGJI''s mother. If LINGJI doesn''t wake up, she won''t leave. Therefore, Lingtian will surely accompany her. Because Longgu is in the virtual boundless, the living conditions are extremely bad, and the food is in short supply. In the eyes of Lingtian, this is not human living at all. Love his wife not clean place to live, no delicious food to eat, but also to tears every day to guard the spirit of strange. As the God Emperor, Lingtian directly used the supreme power to order the celestial generals of the protoss to continuously go to the human world to buy a lot of edible meat, as well as the seeds of vegetables and fruits and ready-made vegetables and fruits to be sent to Longgu for the dragon people and the people living here to eat together. He even ordered his deities to come to Longgu to build houses for the Qing yao ji and the ancestors. The dragon people also felt strange, because they had never seen it before. They watched and watched every day, and began to learn to build their own houses. They also went to consult the protoss sent by the God Emperor to build houses. Those Protoss are so afraid of the threat of the dragon clan that they dare not teach them. At first, the pride of the protoss refused to teach the Dragon how to build houses. But after that, a group of dragon clans combined to beat up the Protoss. When they were honest, they began to teach the way to build houses. Now two months later, there are all kinds of strange buildings in the huge dragon valley. Some are the combination of Chinese and western, some are aboriginal thatched houses, and some are four different palaces And the two who deserve to be beaten are Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hong Jun Lao Zu. As soon as the two bad old men went out of the pass, they killed the emperor. Afterwards, when they saw the Dragon King in the Dragon Valley, they began to display their mobile phones, cameras, antiques and other objects. They did not understand anything there. The Dragon King, like a wild man in the mountains, showed off every day. The Dragon King is in a bad mood recently. Because he''s going crazy with those two dead old men. "Well! Qing Cang, I''ll tell you, the mobile phone that Ji Er bought for me can also take photos. I''ll teach you to use it! This virtual boundless, nothing, no signal, this mobile phone can only be used to take photos! ""And the camera our family bought is the best! Let me show you Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu are like two assholes. Manlonggu runs with the Dragon King. The Dragon King still can''t throw away at all, because two old guys are too fast, he has no idea. "Well! Lao long, how can I see you still wear such rags? You look like a beggar? I''ve been in the void for a long time. I''m afraid you don''t know what a beggar is? I told you that beggars are people who have no clothes to wear, no food to eat, no house to live in and homeless people on the street. If you look at the rags you wear, what are the rags you wear for your daughter-in-law? " hung Jun, old man, and so on, make complaints about catching up with the Dragon King, and began to show off while he Tucao. "When I was in the human world, my little disciple bought me a mink coat to wear! Is it arrogant and envious? " "You two are finished!" The Dragon King was completely impatient, and the roar echoed over the Dragon Valley for a long time. Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu looked at each other, laughed provocatively, and said with one voice: "it''s not over." "Slot! What do you want? " Hongjun Laozu looks like a naughty old urchin, staring at the Dragon King, "as long as the Dragon King says that the dragon family is not as good as God, I will take you and your family Jinzhu to the human world to play as long as you turn around and wait for the crafty son to wake up!" This is the purpose of the two elders. Let the Dragon King''s self-esteem be frustrated. "Go away!" "Then you can only with your dragon clan, in the strange son good, after we leave, continue to live in this chicken feckless place!" If it wasn''t for the two old men, the Dragon King would not have been flat. Alone may be able to fight, but Wutian and Hongjun together, no play. The Dragon King''s face was gloomy. After he quickly calmed down, he suddenly thought of something. He snorted coldly: "you two don''t need to take this king out of the void! My daughter in law had promised me that she would take my king and pearl to see their people''s world, and would get a certificate to enter and leave the world. " "In law girl? Who? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1759 "Your apprentice The Dragon King snorted coldly and looked at Wu Tian Lao Zu. "The king and she have made a baby kiss. My little daughter is the youngest one who has not yet been hatched. She has agreed to kiss her baby! The future is a family! Who''s going to tell you two mean old men? " At the mention of the child in the ghost belly, the faces of Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hong Jun Lao Zu immediately changed, and Qi Qi was silent. The Dragon King realized what he had said. Now, in the whole Dragon Valley, what can''t be mentioned is the two children of LINGJI who have no sign of life. Which pot can''t be opened. "What..." Knowing that he had said something wrong, the Dragon King coughed awkwardly, "you Protoss are not so weak, and children will not say that they will not be gone. Those two still rely on absorbing spiritual power to provide nutrients. Now the strange spirit power is dry, and it may just stop growing, or maybe? It''s going to be okay. It''s going to be okay! My dragon family still owes two lives and two human relations to Jier. Both of them will pass away! " At this time, Wutian Laozu Yin Zhuo glanced at the eye Dragon King, and then looked at Hongjun, hesitated for a long time before he opened his mouth. "I want to tell you something, but you are not allowed to tell anyone about it!" Wutian Laozu, Longwang and Hongjun Laozu are standing on a precipice at the moment. They gather together and whisper. "Mysterious. What''s the matter?" Hongjun''s elder brother-in-law and his brother-in-law put them on Wu Tian''s shoulder and asked in a low voice. "When the emperor killing God was broken If I didn''t look at it, a fragment of his original spirit had penetrated into the strange child''s stomach and attached to the child''s body. But now there is no movement between the two children. I can''t see which one has entered... " Wu Tian Lao Zu said the truth with dignity. Smell speech, Hong Jun Canglang, bright old eyes full of horror. "Into the body of a strange child?" "Maybe probably? I feel so. " Wu Tian Lao Zu''s face is complicated. "The child has formed, but the soul is fragile. If the fragment of the God of killing the emperor enters the child''s body and merges with the soul, if the child is not born, it will be fine if it is born..." The Dragon King was frightened and didn''t say anything. "In terms of protoss rules, even if a child is born, he will be executed..." "The point is, are you born now?" The Dragon King opened his mouth. For a moment, the three men were silent. - everyone wakes up, and the only thing left is that there is no movement and no sign of awakening. Originally, I saw that everyone was OK. Although Gong Siyu ignored people, he began to look forward to whether his precious daughter-in-law should wake up? However, No. So the whole Gongsi island was bombed, and no one could be provoked. "Brother in law Don''t worry, my sister, she... " Bang, Ling Shang was directly Gong Si Yu a circle out of the dragon pool hole. "Gong Si Yu! You don''t have to... " With the booming sound, Liuyun was driven away by Gongsi island. By the side of the dragon pool, aro, with a handful of snots and tears, takes advantage of gongsiyu to leave Xiaojie, and cries with LINGJI in her arms. "Ah Ji, wake up quickly Gong Si Yu now even a Xuan all hit, yesterday son all gave hit hematemesis! I am so distressed Can you wake up and take care of your men? He''s really over No, no! Don''t do it. I''ll go. I''ll go right away Aro is surprised to find that gongsiyu is back, his hair is up, and he runs quickly. His legs are dada and dashed out of the Longchi cave. Aro, who turns into a loli, is much more gratifying. Feng Jinxuan is waiting for aro outside the Dragon Cave. As soon as he sees his baby, he picks it up and goes away. He hides himself in the palace and looks like a ghost. Seeing Feng Jinxuan and aro running away, Jiang Ziwen appears outside the Longchi cave with lingshang. Lingshang was picked up by him on the way. He fell into the deep valley and was in great distress. "Where did the wound come from?" Jiang Ziwen black face, let lingshang stand well, cold asked. "My brother-in-law." Ling Shang covered his face, not willing to say. Jiang Ziwen twisted his eyebrows and looked into the hole. "He is really crazy! You stand here. I''ll go and have a look "You''ll be beaten up too!" "I am his brother-in-law, dare he?" Lingshang disdains to see Jiang Ziwen enter the Longchi cave. As a result, he has to wait and wait for Jiang Ziwen to be blown out by Gongsi island. "You don''t wake up, are you here? If you don''t eat food, you don''t pay attention to people, and fight when you meet them! What will she feel like when she wakes up to see you like this Jiang Ziwen burst out in the cave. "Can she still wake up?" In the past two months, Gong Siyu said the first sentence. Jiang Ziwen was silent, and he could not answer. Linggui didn''t wake up. In that month, she had no sign of waking up. In a flash, another month passed.Calculate the date, spirit strange should have been pregnant for nine months, and one month is due date. This month, although the spirit is not awake, but suddenly pregnant belly began to expand rapidly, uplift, that speed is very obvious. Because she was pregnant with twins, she had a stomach for nine months, which was bigger than that to be born in ten months. This matter scared the Qing Yaoji, and made Wu Tian Lao Zu helpless. Even Hongjun couldn''t do anything about it. The God Emperor Lingtian would not hesitate to find the medicine God Shennong to xuwujie. Even Shennong shook his head. "You can''t go on like this!" On the Bank of the dragon pool, everyone came and gathered around. Looking at the spirit of being quietly immersed in the dragon pool and being held in his arms by Gongsi Yu, Jiang Ziwen frowned and said in a cold voice, "the twins in her belly are very strong at present. I''m afraid they are alive, but she hasn''t woken up for a long time. This is not a good thing." "Linggui''s injury has not yet recovered, and the recovery for unknown reasons is extremely slow, and the nutrients absorbed from the dragon pool are also taken away by the two children. If it goes on like this, it will endanger her life..." The Dragon King knew that things were difficult and said in a deep voice. The Dragon Mother Jinzhu was extremely worried. All of them thought that the two children in Linggui''s belly could not detect their breath and were hopeless. But this month, suddenly, the children in her belly began to grow up crazily, absorbing strength from Linggui''s body and growing up rapidly. But LINGJI was seriously injured, and her body was weak. Her spiritual power was empty. She was restored by the dragon pool and continued her life. Now These two children, it is a drag to wake up the spirit of the existence. "No way to improve it?" Jiang Ziwen frowned and looked at Wu Tian Lao Zu and others. "Yes." Wu Tian Lao Zu is quiet, there is no temperature, "kill." Two words, but the meaning can not understand again, killed the child in the spirit of the strange belly, everything is easy to do. "Then kill!" Gong Si Yu''s gloomy tone was frightening. After listening to their discussion for a long time, he was worried and angry to the extreme. He looked at the frightening stomach of the mysterious and mysterious protuberance, and was full of pity and complexity. "Kill these two children. The evil devils have not woken up yet. What do you want to do www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1760 "Kill them, these two children. What are you doing here?" Gong Siyu''s heartless voice echoed in the misty Longchi cave, without any hesitation or hesitation. It was as if the child in LINGJI''s stomach had nothing to do with him. All he wanted was LINGJI, that''s all. "That''s your child!" As a mother, the dragon mother was shocked to hear this. "Woman Son in law, calm down first. It''s not the time when you have to... " Qing Yaoji is also a mother. She doesn''t know if she should be happy or worried when she hears such terrible and heartless words. She knows that her son-in-law loves his daughter like his life. If she is mad, she is a kind of character that he doesn''t recognize. As long as he has a wife, he can kill his children. Isn''t that cruel? But Jiang Ziwen, lingshang, Feng Jinxuan and others did not make a sound. Because all of them know Gong Si Yu. Once this man encounters something related to the safety of the spirit, if it affects his body. The two children, even if they were born of their own, were absolutely under the control of Gong Si Yu. Gong Si Yu is really going crazy, and his heart is broken with the increasingly weak spirit. Despite the presence of so many people, he helplessly and hopelessly hugged the spirit without any response. He was dumb and lamented, as if muttering to himself: "wake up, OK? Wake up, don''t scare me You open your eyes and look at me... " There is still no response. But at this time, all the people were staring at the big and frightening stomach of LINGJI and made a cry of surprise. "Look at the belly! What''s the situation? " Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hong Jun Lao Zu''s faces suddenly changed. At the same time, they flew over the edge of the dragon pool and entered the center of the dragon pool. They appeared on the left and right sides of the mysterious spirit. It seems that the two children inside her are able to hear the conversation of all of them, or feel something. Suddenly, they move. Through the clothes, you can see the sharp contraction of the pregnant belly, which radiates a strange light of lavender. It seems that the two fetuses in her stomach are moving restlessly in the spirit and strange belly. Originally, she was in a coma, just like a sleeping beauty. She frowned unconsciously and looked extremely painful "No, I don''t want to see the old master''s face. I don''t want to see the master''s face. I don''t want to see him? You open your eyes to me and tell me? " "Give her to me!" I''m not angry with the emperor! As if he understood why Wu Tian wanted to be in a hurry with Gong Si Yu, old master Hongjun also said in a complicated way: "disciple, listen to your wudian ancestor''s words, first give us the trick son, we must be to save her, can''t we harm her?" Gong Siyu still hugs Linggui tightly. He finds that her face is becoming more and more painful, and a cold sweat begins to appear on her forehead. He hesitates and hesitates. While stroking LINGJI''s vomiting, he tries to relieve her pain, and plans to give Linggui to Wutian. Just when he was ready to hand over Linggui, he felt the fierce wriggling in Linggui''s pregnant belly. Facing Linggui''s stomach, he scolded: "don''t move! If you move again, it will kill you both Gong Si Yu''s eyes are really killing. What happened? Gong Si Yu''s roar, the two "cubs" in the spirit''s strange belly, really did not move, obedient like two little dogs. A little stunned, Gong Si Yu himself was surprised. "Freak." Make complaints about the love of his wife standing at the edge of the dragon pond. The tongue is very poisonous. It''s wrapped around the waist of the spirit world. "Hidden children can''t give birth to this kind of frightening people. You are the most important." "Fuck you!" The eight characters have not yet been skimmed, have begun to pull the child. "These two children It''s really special... " The dragon mother was surprised and laughed. "I haven''t seen a child who is pregnant with independence. Before it''s time to give birth, she can understand what the outside world says. It''s amazing." Liu Yun and Jiang Ziwen looked at each other and began to look forward to the birth of the two children. But at the same time, they don''t see Lao Zijun''s eyes. The eyes of the two of them looking at the protruding belly are quite complicated, but they are not spoiled and loved. Is it What happened? "Come on! Look at my sister''s stomach Lingshang jumped up from the edge of the dragon pool and nearly fell in. When he was grabbed by Qing Yaoji and Jiang Ziwen at the same time, gongsiyu was already holding Linggui and handed it to Wutian Laozu. All people''s attention, for a time, returned to the spirit of the body. Wu Tian Lao Zu''s action to catch the spirit is also frozen, can''t believe looking at the spirit of the strange stomach. Hongjun Laozu was even more stunned, his eyes suddenly protruded and almost fell out. Yu Feng''s eyes were wide open, and she was stunnedA small hand, through the stomach, is constantly moving, as if constantly stroking the stomach. Gong Siyu was so surprised that he unconsciously pressed his big warm palm on the protruding hand. There was silence around, and even the heavenly Father and the great man were holding their breath and gazing at what was called a strange scene in front of him For a time, in the huge dragon pool, only the sound of gurgling water was left. "If you dare to kill me and my brother, I will kill you first Dad The extreme childish tenderness is completely the baby sound of infancy, but it is cold and murderous. It is crisp and soft, and it is the cold sound of a girl! This is a Girl? Brother? Is the eldest in the spirit strange belly, elder sister? The small claw sticking to the protruding belly of LINGJI scratched Gong Si Yu''s finger. Very good to hear, such as the voice of a dream, showing indifference, echoing in the Dragon Cave. Gong Siyu was stunned in the dragon pool. His expression of resentment and bitterness suddenly became strange and strange. He looked like he couldn''t laugh or cry, and there was a sign of anger. "She dares to scold me?" Own children? Daughter? boss? The eldest brother of emotional twins, a girl? Gong Si Yu''s face was distorted. "You are the one to blame." In the cave of Longchi, I suddenly think of the tender and cold voice of a little girl. For a moment, everyone was shocked, everyone looked at each other, everyone''s expression can be said to be quite wonderful. A child who has not yet been born can speak with great mental power and tell them all what she thinks? This is still not born, this will be born, how terrible? "What else? What a freak? " The demon raised his eyebrows and was very surprised. "Oh! You are the freak with ugly face. My mother said that if you want to be beautiful, you must look at beautiful people. If you are ugly, I will not. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1761 The expression of the demon is as wonderful as eating excrement. God knows that what he cares about most is the black tattoo all over his body. He once agreed with the spirit ghost and decided to find a way to get him a tattoo. But now Linggui has not woken up and is still in a coma. They can''t return to the human world, so the matter is put on hold. Can never expect, this has not been born out of the baby, can actually across the belly, see everything outside? Can you talk? So, what kind of Freak is this? "What a freak..." The Dragon King snorted coldly, holding the dragon mother. "Hillbilly, shut up!" The cold little goddess voice directly scolded, I don''t know who to learn from. In this life, the country bumpkin made a direct laugh at Qing Yaoji and Lingtian. What a wonderful child. "I didn''t meet anything like that when I was weird, husband." Qingyaoji was worried about her daughter and was curious about what the child was. She leaned on Lingtian''s arms and put her arms around his waist. "Yes, I''m looking forward to it." Lingtian nodded with a smile in his majestic eyes. Now he only waited for their daughter to wake up and the baby could be born safely. "Asshole! Here are all your uncles, aunts and elders. Don''t have no rules When the devil''s face was black and blue, Gong Si Yu directly roared at his stomach. "Those who want to kill me and my brother are not qualified to educate us." The spirit of the stomach, that tender soft waxy small cold sound, serious disdain way. On Gong Si Yu''s face, one is iron blue, another is white, and another is red. It seems that he can''t hold his face and has no words to say. For a moment, everyone looked at gongsiyu with a posture of watching the opera. It never occurred to me that the man''s first time to eat flat was due to his own children. "If you torture me like this again, I can''t do it!" "We''re still babies, you can''t!" "Don''t look sorry for me! If you want to hurt your mother again, you can''t bear it! " Gong Si Yu clenched his teeth and warned the two children in LINGJI''s stomach. This scene is quite strange. "We didn''t, my brother was ill, very sick, we didn''t hurt mom!" The little girl''s cold voice in her strange belly is still quite reasonable, but it has the cold style of gongsiyu, isn''t it Grow up to be a cold little beauty? "In any case, you two are the first..." Gong Si Yu talks to half, pause, Feng Mou is shocked, "what do you say? My brother is ill? " Gong Si Yu is very nervous. What''s going on? "My brother is ill. The black and white old men still want to hurt him. Dad, although you stink, you won''t let them hurt him, right?" Soft glutinous again with a cold little voice sounded again. Through a kind of, I did not want to speak to scare you, it is forced to helpless just so appearance. The words immediately shocked all the people present, including wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu. As soon as he heard his daughter say that his master and his master wanted to hurt the second one in Linggui''s stomach, Gong Siyu was stunned and immediately took Linggui from Wutian''s father''s arms. "What does she mean, master?" Longchi cave once again fell into a strange silence. Standing on the edge of the dragon pool, people are puzzled to see the two black and white ancestors standing side by side. Just now the words of the weird baby can''t be clearer. Two old people want to hurt Jier''s second child? Why? Wu Tian and Hong Jun look at each other awkwardly. Their faces are very complicated and silent. Wu Tian even took back his hand and looked at Gong Si Yu with a gloomy face. He immediately glared at the Dragon King, "Lao long, did you leak the wind?" "I don''t carry this pot! I didn''t tell anyone about it! " The Dragon King roared angrily. As a result, everyone''s eyes were all on the Dragon King. Those eyes are like questioning the Dragon King: did you know that two bad old men had a killing heart? A gang? At this time, the clear and cold voice of little milk rings again -- "I don''t want to talk to you idiots. I''m sleepy. The baby goes to bed with her mother and brother..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is to scold everyone, including Gong Si Yu. "Arrogant enough, or a little girl, I like it..." Ling Shang stealthily whispered beside Jiang Ziwen. "I like it a little bit, too." Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were full of expectation. "But, why did the two ancestors kill their hearts?" "I ask you! You''ve been killing? Do you want to move the child in the devil''s stomach Gong Si Yu sees Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hong Jun Lao Zu not answer, Feng Mou lengmi, gloomy low drink question. You can tell him! Why do you hide and tuck in? If something happens, we should solve it together. It''s not a big event to collapse! Oh, of course, this may be something about the safety of the three worlds in the future... "The Dragon King is not far away from the Bank of Longchi. After the Dragon King said this, all the people were at a loss, more confused, just a fetus in the stomach of the spirit. How could it be related to the safety of the three worlds in the future? "Old black, go ahead! Sooner or later "Say! I have no face to say Wu Tian Laozu was black faced, and he swung his sleeves. He did not open his face, as if he had no face to look at his disciples and Gongsi Yu. Hongjun Laozu coughed awkwardly. He knew that Wutian would throw the pot to him. His eyes were bright and majestic. He looked at Gong Siyu and said frankly, "don''t worry, boy. It''s such a situation, that is On the day of the death of the emperor, a small part of the yuan God fragment entered the belly of the strange son. You and I are still trying to guess which child was in the body. Now I''m afraid it''s very clear In a small body. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Knowing the truth, Gong Si Yu was shocked on the spot. That day, when the killing emperor disappeared, he saw a red light into the soul of the stomach. He clearly remembers that at that time, Wu Tian Lao Zu told him that he did not see anything and nothing happened. Dare you, the ancestor already knew "The fragments of the original God killed by the emperor are integrated with the children She is a martial aunt, and she is called a demon species I dare not let this child be born! He may have the evil root and evil nature of killing the emperor, and inherit the unique talent of the three realms. The fragment of the yuan God is like a seed, buried in the body of a child. In the future, he may become a great disaster when he grows up I''m in a dilemma, too Can''t we wipe out a disaster and raise another threat? As soon as Hongjun Laozu said this, everyone looked dignified. "If the child leaves the void and returns to the three realms, the divine world can''t keep him! You have to know! " "As long as he can''t harm the devil, whether he is good or bad, evil or good, is the business of me and cunning son. The child belongs to us, not to you. You don''t have to decide his life or death." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1762 Gong Siyu didn''t know what was wrong with him. One second, he still advocated killing the child if he hurt Linggui. The next second, after hearing the little milk voice of the twin sister in the belly of Ji''er, maybe it was the awakening of a father, or somehow he knew that LINGJI was just sleeping. The child was accompanying her, which made him calm down. When he heard that two ancestors killed their children Heart, he has that kind of care for the calf mind. At the same time, he was also shocked that the original God fragment of killing the emperor fell into the child''s body? Why? Why is he and Ji''er always so rough and bumpy, even give birth to a child, can''t be stable, lucky happy? "Good disciple, you heard from master that you and Ji''er are still young. This is another pair of twins. If you give the younger one to me and Wu Tian, the bigger one can still save your life, right? You two still have one more Gong Siyu couldn''t listen to anyone''s words. She shook her head and stubbornly hugged Linggui. Her angular jaw was against her cold forehead. "As long as the two children don''t hurt and rob the spirit power of the devil, and let her be safe, then they will be naturally safe. There is nothing to do with the fragments of the original God who killed the emperor. None of you can move them." He and the weird children can only make their own decisions. Gong Si Yu did not want these two children. However, he admitted, he really admitted that after contacting Dabao, the feeling was wonderful. The elder sister of the twins was probably a child with a very similar character to him and a strange child. He had a kind of expectation In the future, children will be very happy and lively. If the child did not have, the crafty son wakes up, is afraid is wants with him desperately. Just like the God Emperor Lingtian and the beauty God qingyaoji, the tragic death of gui''er has separated them for thousands of years Mother in law has not forgiven God for thousands of years. He didn''t want this kind of thing to happen. LINGJI can hear the external communication, and she can feel that she is embraced by a warm and secure embrace, familiar and at ease. She knew that since she was unconscious for three months, this man had been guarding herself. However, she was hurt so badly that she had to keep two dying children. She did not wake up He was wrapped in the palm of Gong Si Yu''s palm. His fingers were as white as jade. He moved them gently. He slowly opened his hazy eyes and said, "don''t be fierce baby How about... " Gong Si Yu was very close to Linggui, so he naturally heard the voice of LINGJI. In an instant, he bowed his head with ecstasy and saw that LINGJI was half open with blurred eyes, and his mouth was slightly raised and staring at himself. He felt that he was alive, and the whole person was well. He firmly held LINGJI in his arms. When he was excited, his strength was overused, and he heard Linggui''s uncomfortable murmur: "pain..." "Tricky, my cunning..." Gong Si Yu''s heart is tight, a little relaxed, ecstatic rub Ling Ling strange cheek, affectionate gaze at her, a mouth not, constantly fall. "You can''t scare me anymore, you know?" Gongsiyu''s eyeballs are congested and filled with intense passion. "You are not allowed to have fierce babies. I have given them all the spiritual power and the nutrients absorbed from the dragon pool. Otherwise, they will not survive You can''t... " Lingguijiao angrily looked at Gong Siyu, but she couldn''t bear to be angry with him. She stretched out her hand to hook his neck and put her upper lip together. She said, "it''s our child..." "Good, I''m not fierce. Everything is suitable for you when you wake up. What you say is what you say." Gong Siyu avoided touching Ling''s stomach and closed her up. When she woke up, she was soaked with precious water from the dragon pool and washed her face. She was also a treasure. She arranged her long hair like a waterfall. The degree of valuing it was amazing. It was like LINGJI was an ice crystal baby. She was very careful, for fear of being damaged by her. As soon as he woke up, his eyes and ears completely shielded anyone around him. In his world, there is only one spirit and one person. Pregnant with twins, as a mother, naturally can feel the changes in their own belly children. Linggui knew at the beginning of her serious injury that even though the two children were protected by the dragon mother and the queen mother of the west, the power of killing the emperor was too strong. She had the power to find her own death. After she was inhaled into the Haotian tower, the spiritual power of the two children was exhausted, and they were almost in a state of dying and suffocating. The child is so small that she can''t resist the terrible forces of the outside world. However, she is also seriously injured and needs the water of the dragon pool to heal and support her. During the three months of her coma, she could feel the child communicating with her. The eldest is the elder sister and the second is the younger brother. The younger brother was ill, very serious, has not recovered, but still alive, his vitality is extremely exuberant, and very sticky to her. But the elder sister''s character is to let spirit strange amaze, one has not yet been born, let spirit strange feel is she and Emperor''s character fusion product, ice-white jade bone, cold as frost little goddess? When the children are weak, they try to talk to her every day and cry.They are all her children. How can she easily deprive them of their right to live? It is not easy for children to survive from the first World War of killing emperors. Therefore, since then, LINGJI has given the recovered spiritual power and the nutrients of the dragon pool to the two children, so she is so weak, but the two children grow up rapidly in her belly. She loves these two crystallization of her and Tess. Gong Si Yu holds the small hand of the spirit crafty, constantly rub on his cheek. Caress, still need to kiss a few from time to time. The baby wife wakes up, his heart comes back, and the world seems to be better. Everything is easy to discuss. But wait! Gong Siyu, who was so happy, suddenly froze with a smile. He thought of something and sank his face in a moment, as if angry, "Why are you worried about the children when you open your eyes? Not me? " While saying, while dissatisfied to continue to kiss. Linggui suddenly showed a helpless smile, but he didn''t stop laughing. However, because he just woke up, his breath was not smooth, and he coughed repeatedly. He could not help leaning against gongsiyu''s heart. He held his little hand and said, "emperor is our child. Do you want to eat vinegar?" "In your heart, it has to be me first, child second, eh?" Gong Si Yu does not have the spirit and sophistication, and is not reasonable. Linggui closed her eyes helplessly. She was tired and tired, but she couldn''t bear to go to sleep again. She nestled in Gongsi Yu''s arms and listened to his heartbeat. The smile in the corner of his mouth was more charming and charming. She was very beautiful, "Dabao was angry. She said you scolded her, but she would not let you live. The little guy gave me a lot of spiritual power and gave it back to me now Entering into the period of deep sleep, Xiaobao is very weak, something occupies his body, and he is very painful... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1763 When it comes to the twins who have not yet been born in the belly, LINGJI is in a flood of heartache. When she thinks of the second child in the twins, LINGJI''s mother''s heart is even more painful. She can feel her son''s pain. She is on the verge of death and is occupied by something. Can she not suffer? However, the little guy''s vitality is also very strong, he wants to live, he has been fighting against the kind of things suddenly into his boy, never give up. But He looked at his master and Hongjun. But her baby son tried so hard to live and see the outside world, but someone was ready to give up and kill him because Although Linggui is in a coma, she can still hear the weak voice of the outside world. She is very clear about what is possessed into her son''s body. The original God fragment of killing emperor. The spirit is strange and hateful. Even if the man dies, he will not let go of his family. He must make something happen. Linggui was held in the arms of gongsiyu, with tears in her eyes, a trace of coldness and coldness in her heart, staring at the heavenly father. "Master, do you really want to kill the tricky children?" She was choked with sobs. Now she is difficult to move. When she breathes and breathes, her big and terrible stomach will contract. This emotion can not be controlled together. She frightens gongsiyu, hugs her, and comforts her constantly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the first time, Wu Tian Lao Zu didn''t dare to look into the eyes of his precious apprentice. Silence, he could not answer, very guilty, subconsciously to Hongjun old ancestor hiding, as if he had no face to see his apprentice. Hongjun Laozu was also very embarrassed. He was red faced and kept trying to push wudian Laozu forward, but he couldn''t drag him. "Well! What''s the matter with you? It''s your apprentice talking to you, not my apprentice talking to me! What are you hiding from? I haven''t seen you do that! " Hongjun had a fierce temper. He would say anything and never hide it. As soon as he spoke, Wu Tian felt that he could not hold his face. He turned his sleeve and turned around, snorted coldly and said, "what can I do if I don''t kill him? Keep it for the Spring Festival? Wait for him to grow up and do harm? Tell the master how to keep the child! The original God fragment of killing emperor contains resentment and obsession, as well as the broken memory of his predecessor. He died with hatred! He will kill your child! Even if I don''t kill him, your son will not live to adulthood! " Wu Tian Lao Zu''s face is black and blue. Do you think he doesn''t care? Twins are the offspring of his precious apprentice. He has no time to love them. He planned to do it himself after he was born, but who knows? Such a thing happened. He also deplores! Linggui was very excited. She was buried in gongsiyu''s arms and wept silently. She woke up. She was very weak. She wanted to know how to plead with her master. But she held gongsiyu''s neck and cried for a while. Suddenly, she lost consciousness and fell asleep. Her face was pale and her tears were still there. Just before she was in a coma, she was still clinging to Gong Siyu''s hand. Gong Siyu was so distressed that he put his palm on the back of Linggui''s head and pressed it in his heart. He knew that LINGJI had fainted again. Feng''s eyes were filled with anxiety and anger at Wu Tian and Hong Jun, "must this be the case? Tell her something so cruel before she''s cured? Can''t wait for the baby to be born Linggui opened his eyes, and the two bad old men told Linggui cruelly that the child could not live, the child would die, the child must die, and if he did not kill, he would die, and so on. Gong Siyu knows that God knows that LINGJI expects these two children more than ever. Before the crisis of life and death, she will force herself to give up and make a decision. In order to save him and all of them, now everything is calm. She has been using spiritual power and the nutrients of Longchi to support the two children, which shows how much she attaches importance to. At this juncture, these two bad old men also said such penetrating words to her. "Oh! Apprentice, the little girl is a mother. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. How can you get involved? Really special? If born, you are willing to give birth to the pain of October pregnancy? When you were born, you saw the child, and you were willing to die? Do you want to raise a second copy of the emperor killing? " Not far away, Jiang Ziwen was the first person who couldn''t listen. He is also looking forward to the clever children, but now the bad news, he can not accept. "Can''t you take the pieces from the child''s body? Must be killed? " Hongjun''s grandfather glanced at Jiang Ziwen not far from the shore. His face was cold and complicated. He shook his head and asked, "the fragment of the yuan God is spiritual consciousness. Once it enters the human body, it will merge with the soul and become a part of his body and separate the soul? Is that still alive? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziwen was silent. Yuan Shen is God consciousness. After being integrated into a brand-new soul, if it is separated by force, the child''s soul will be fragile, and it will surely die, and the one that can''t even be saved.Wu Tian Lao Zu saw LINGJI and fell asleep again. He was still in love with his apprentice. He hurried forward to investigate, took the pulse and shook his head. "It''s too weak. Her spiritual power will recover automatically, and she will give it to the little one in her stomach. Now the little one is also very weak. The girl is protecting the second of the twins with a heart that must be saved. I have no idea. If we go on like this, let alone be born, we can survive this month It''s a problem! " Not far from the side of Jiang Zi''s tattoo, Qing Yaoji has been whispering with Lingtian. Lingtian comforts her all the time. After a long time of calm and calm thinking, he looks at Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hong Jun Lao Zu. "The two ancestors are better. After all, Ji''er is the children of Qing''er and I, and the children''s life is the most important. After all, the two children must come down, after all, this pair of twins Birth is of great significance to us. After we are born, we will try to find a way to solve the problem of killing the emperor and the original God. First, we will keep the big one. " "I hope to keep these two children. We can take turns to help the girl to repair it every day. It will be of some use. The children are innocent. Please think twice about it." Later, the queen mother of the West also opened her mouth. She was helping LINGJI and her child in her stomach. "What''s more, ancestor, it''s necessary to kill and kill the emperor. Based on this, even if her child is in danger, she should never be killed in her stomach and give the child a chance to live. Maybe Is there a miracle? " "It''s not easy for these two children to use their own advantages to fight for their own survival opportunities at such a young age. If they are well trained, they will become great things in time. I agree with them!" The East prince was used to hearing his daughter-in-law''s words, stroked his beard and nodded in agreement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1764 There are more and more voices of approval and dissuasion from the two great ancestors to change their decisions. The Dragon King finally added a sentence. "The second of the twins is a son! The king''s little princess has a baby kiss with her in laws. This son can''t have any problems. My dear daughter will be his daughter-in-law in the future! If you two bad old men dare to touch my future son-in-law, you will not give me the face of the dragon clan! " The strange father was the first to speak. Later, the West Queen Mother, the East prince, the Dragon King and the dragon mother all advised Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hongjun Laozu not to be so rigid. How lovely the children are, the children are innocent. I want to be more open-minded and not to fight and kill all day long. two old bad guys are being tuckled by the younger generation on the shore of the dragon pond, and then make complaints about the Dragon Cave. When leaving, the Dragon King also quietly followed up. "Look, Laohei, I''ll tell you that if we sing together like this, they''ll be too soft hearted to watch and ask us to protect our children!" Hongjun Laozu and his brother-in-law are chatting with each other. The voice just fell, the Dragon King Qingcang inserted between the two bad old men, insisted on joining, and at the same time hooked the shoulders of the two old men. "Oh, so you two ghost old men are acting, and you are just bluffing them and scaring my in laws girl. What''s your heart? I have to scare people like that. I finally wake up and faint again The Dragon King was born to speak forthright and forthright. When he was with his ancestors, he never avoided taboo. "If I don''t unite with Lao Bai, can Lingtian promise so soon?" Wu Tian Lao Zu was gloomy. You snorted, "you don''t know the urine nature of this God family. I and Hongjun don''t care about it now. But after the child is born, it must be evil. If the child is not properly guided, he will become a disaster star at the level of the great demon king. The divine world has been merciless and cold since ancient times, and the spiritual heaven has been merciless, When my good apprentice died, he didn''t even blink his eyes. It was his own daughter Wutian Laozu exaggerated and the Dragon King about the past, about his baby apprentice once died. The Dragon King was shocked but couldn''t return to God. "That''s why you two are like this?" "Otherwise?" Hongjun Laozu was smiling and seemed to be in a good mood. "Calculating the days, I was almost born. When I thought of holding a baby, I was happy." "Go away! Those are the twins of my apprentice. Naturally, they are held by me. What can I do for you Wu Tian Lao Zu, regardless of the Dragon King, still took his shoulder and gouged out Hongjun. "Well? One by one! I like girls. It''s amazing that they can communicate with us in their mother''s body! I haven''t seen it before. " After a pause, Hong Jun suddenly thought of something, stunned, "wait! Laohei, we three didn''t talk to anyone about killing a child. The girl was not born. How did she know? " The question of Hongjun''s ancestor seems to have asked the heavenly father. Yeah! This Why is this? "That child will not be able to peep into the inner world of both of you?" The Dragon King suspiciously guessed. In an instant, wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu both looked at the Dragon King in disbelief. How could it be? They are black and white masters! Who can peep into their hearts? So far, no one can do this! "In a word, if the child is born, you and I will draw lots at that time. Don''t play tricks!" This spirit is not born yet. Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hong Jun Lao Zu have already started to divide their children. In Longchi cave. LINGJI woke up once, but because she was too weak, she fell into a deep sleep. As soon as the old ancestor left, everyone gathered around Gongsi Island, and they all came forward to care for Linggui, hoping to touch Linggui''s pregnant belly. However, Gongsi island is domineering and possessive. Only yao ji of Qing Dynasty, Queen Mother of the west, and aroo touch are allowed. No one else is allowed to do so. "Son in law, since today, mother and your father, as well as all of us, will inject spiritual power into gui''er at different times. You can also have time to clean up and clean up yourself. Don''t be sloppy. You look at people who are going to be fathers at any time. You have to be smart." Qingyaoji caresses her daughter''s sleeping face lovingly. She feels that she is thin. She sighs and gently hugs her daughter from gongsiyu''s arms. "Yes, auntie." Gong Siyu reluctantly watched LINGJI being carried away by Qing Yaoji and took her little hand. But as soon as her voice fell, she was slapped on the back of her head. "What are you shouting? Return your aunt? " "Oh, Ma." Gong Si Yu has a gloomy face. No one dares to slap him like this. However, this is the mother-in-law of a strange son. He tolerates it. - for a period of time in the future, people would take turns to deliver spiritual power to Linggui every day. Linggui would wake up for a short time every day, or chat with Gong Siyu, or eat tonic soup made by Qing Yaoji himself. In short, she was not allowed to do anything when she was ready to eat.The spirit of spirit and spirit is restored day by day, and everyone''s heart is at ease. Although LINGJI''s current body is still very weak and can''t leave the dragon pool, it''s better than being unconscious. After the war, Dragon Valley was full of excitement every day. However, compared with the bustling Dragon Valley, the virtual boundless is still extremely chaotic. Many of the hot blooded fighting dragons in the Dragon Valley go out in groups to fight with demons and monsters every day. On the day of the emperor killing war, although many were captured, many ran away after the destruction of Haotian tower. Pregnant October, twinkling of an eye, spirit strange full-term. "Elder sister, my stomach is getting bigger and bigger. When are you going to have a baby? I''m so nervous that I can''t sleep every night..." Taking advantage of his brother-in-law''s absence, lingshang entangles Linggui, soaks in the dragon pool and talks with LINGJI. From time to time, he reaches out curiously to touch Linggui''s pregnant belly. His face is full of expectation, waiting for the baby to be born. Because LINGJI''s body is too weak, although she wakes up, she still can''t leave the dragon pool. Therefore, she has been soaking in this dragon pool to raise. Today, she has a lot of tonic soup and medicated food sent to her every day. All of them are made by Qing Yaoji in Longgu with the immortal products sent by the divine world. Moreover, many companions come to visit her every day. "Strange son is pregnant to have a baby, what are you nervous about?" Jiang Ziwen delivered the spirit power to Linggui. He sniffed and sneered at him, staring at lingshang like an idiot. "It''s very dangerous to have children. I''m afraid I can''t do it?" "I want to give birth quickly. I like these two babies. I''m looking forward to it." Aro still likes to be Lori, but she doesn''t like the grown-up. Now she comes back and is more happy with Feng Jinxuan''s company. At the moment, he is holding his gills and squatting in the pool www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1765 At the moment, aro is holding his cheek lovingly, squatting in the dragon pool. From time to time, he can''t control his small hands. He wants to reach out and touch his stomach, but he is afraid that he will be hurt by his careless hands. He is careful every time. "When you are born, you and sister Qian will be the dry mothers of the babies. It''s settled." Linggui is leaning against a jade colored stone in the dragon pond. Her ink hair is hanging lazily behind her. It is half dry and half wet. It is a loose flowing light fairy robe that Qing Yaoji brought to LINGJI. She doesn''t apply any powder and Dai. Although her face is a little pale, it is full of pearly luster. It is extremely beautiful and full of maternal brilliance. "Hee hee." Aro caresses her stomach like a kitten. She is really fond of it. Feng Jinxuan comes to urge her several times and doesn''t leave. "And the emperor? I haven''t seen him all morning... " Linggui felt tired. Leaning against the huge stone in the pool, he supported his forehead and stroked his stomach. He looked out of the cave from time to time. "He''s been learning from Aunt Qingyao how to make all kinds of tonic Soup for you for more than a month. Now he''s stewing medicinal food for you. According to aunt Qingyao, you must master the heat. So he starts to cook before dawn, and he''s probably coming soon." At this time, Liuyun also did not know where to come out, picked a bunch of unknown wild flowers in his hand, and gave it to Linggui. Danger langdangdang squatted beside Linggui and poked her stomach. "Weird son, when is it born? Let them come out quickly. I''ll take them to dig out the bird''s nest and beat the little monsters." "What are you thinking of as crafty? Come out when you think of it? Go! Don''t add to the confusion. " The dragon mother, who happened to come, laughed and scolded Liu Yun. "What''s more, she is still weak and not suitable for production. If she was born now, she would not be able to support it." After the Dragon Mother''s words were finished, she added, "it''s better to raise them again, and when they have enough physical strength to support production, then everyone can rest assured that the crafty son is also safe." "It doesn''t matter. I have patience. The weird baby is my baby." Liu Yun solemnly blinked his red eyes. "Go away! Stay where it''s cool. " Gong Siyu carefully carries the tonic soup that Qing Yaoji taught him to cook. When he enters from the Longchi cave, he hears Liu Yun''s arrogance. Liu Yun didn''t say a word. He didn''t want to be hostile to Gong Si Yu. Now the most important thing is that he can tolerate it. "Strange son, come on, drink the soup and simmer for several hours. My mother said that the herbs in this place are only available in the divine world. It''s very good for you." Gong Si Yu stepped into the dragon pool with a bowl in his hand. Linggui''s body needs a lot of tonic, so he learns how to cook with his mother-in-law every day. There are many rare herbs and tonic pills in the soup, which is definitely beneficial. After making up for such a month, LINGJI''s face was still pale, but his spirit was much better. He was awake almost in the daytime every day, and he would sleep safely with him at night. Seeing Gong Si Yu coming, Linggui blooms a beautiful and moving smile. She stretches her hand and wants to hold hands. Now that she is pregnant in October, she is full of her original unique fragrance, accompanied by a strong milk fragrance. Gong Siyu feels that she has become more and more charming and charming recently. The cold feeling between her eyebrows seems to fade away because she is going to be a mother. One hand held the soup bowl, the other hand held the spirit strange warm small hand. Feel Linggui''s hand is no longer cold, he is in a good mood, and he squats down carefully. The next second he grabs Linggui''s small hand and kisses it on his mouth. "It''s the best time. Come on, honey. I''ll feed you." It''s a tonic soup, so it''s not delicious. It''s full of strong medicinal flavor, and it''s very bitter. LINGJI doesn''t like to drink this kind of food, but in order to keep Gong Si Yu Bai from busy work and to make him feel at ease, she takes a sip at his command, and then sees Gong Siyu patiently scoops another spoon, blows cold, and hands it to her mouth. "There are candies, mom made them, and she said you can have as many as you want as you finish them." Linggui leans in the arms of gongsiyu, sipping the medicine soup, chatting with aro, Liuyun and Jiang Ziwen from time to time, as well as his brother, and the dragon mother who takes care of the little princess of Longdan. "Jinzhu, when you gave birth to a little princess, you were also hurt. At that time, I saw you in pain. If you could not be born, would I be the same as you?" LINGJI has not revealed to anyone that she is still a little nervous for the first time. One is two, and she is in a special situation. "Don''t talk nonsense. Maybe you can give birth easily?" "Don''t be afraid. We are all here." Jiang Ziwen stroked his long hair and said, "I won''t let you have any problems. When you unload the goods, the good days have just begun." If Jiang Ziwen had encountered Linggui in front of gongsiyu, gongsiyu would have started to fight with Jiang Ziwen in a murderous manner. But now, there is no such thing. He just glanced at Jiang Ziwen discontentedly and felt that he had been touching Linggui for a long time. A large bowl of medicine soup, Linggui drank most of it, but the taste was really strange. She was so disgusted that she almost vomited. She shook her head, "emperor, I can''t drink any more...""Drink it slowly, a little bit, good, my mother said, this medicine soup can have miraculous effect, good for you and children." In fact, Gong Siyu didn''t want to drink Linggui, but before she came, Qing Yaoji told her to finish drinking Linggui. However, he had no choice but to coax him. "It''s more difficult to drink slowly. Forget it, you give it to me. I hold my nose, and I feel bored..." LINGJI was a little bit energetic, so she became active. Before Gong Siyu agreed, she took a medicine bowl bigger than her face, squeezed her nose and dried it. Everyone looked at LINGJI holding a bowl, Gulu Gulu kept swallowing the medicine soup, and was obedient and cooperative. I''m afraid that it''s too urgent to drink. Suddenly, I choked, and my face turned red. Suddenly, I coughed violently. "I''ll let you slow down. I''ll give you something urgent..." Gong Si Yu is busy to Ling Gui Shun Qi, holding her and patting her on the back, "have you..." "Tis, I I have a stomachache... " Fierce cough sound, LINGJI suddenly touched the stomach, sweat on the forehead quickly emerged, pain all twisted small face, pale face. At that moment, Gong Siyu was flustered. Along with Jiang Ziwen, Liuyun, lingshang and aro, they were all flustered. The dragon mother is a passer-by. When she hears LINGJI saying that she has a stomachache, she doesn''t care about her own eggs. She flies over and looks at Linggui''s stomach calmly. Her face suddenly changes. "No, it''s going to be born..." After a pause, "it''s almost time to be alive." "Why What to do? " When my father was Gong Si Yu for the first time, his face was extremely ugly. He held the spirit and asked deeply. "What to do! Go to find her mother! Let''s invite the mother to come again! Get the men out of here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1766 Suddenly, the spirit will be born? The spirit of Liuyun looked at each other, and listened to the dragon mother calling them "go away", for three seconds. "My sister is going to have a baby?" Ling Shang looks at the cloud, stay. "Well! It''s going to be born! " Liuyun nods hard. They looked at each other blankly and froze. Suddenly, they all jumped up from the dragon pool and rushed out of the cave. While running, he also called out: "it''s going to be born! It''s going to be born! I''m going to have a baby Jiang Ziwen, who has always been calm and rational and extremely cold-blooded, saw that Gong Siyu was holding on to the spirit, but the Dragon Mother clearly told them to go out and look for people and then leave here. Jiang Ziwen had never met a woman giving birth to a child. His first experience was that he was a close relative. He suddenly got up and looked at gongsiyu and said, "go, Emperor!" "But it''s weird..." Gong Si Yu hesitated because he bit his mouth with a sharp pain and was dragging his arm. How can I go? He can''t bear it. "Give me the girl! What more ink! She can''t support production at all! Let you go to find the queen mother of the West and the mother of the crafty son, quick The dragon mother hugged Linggui in a hurry, and suddenly covered with a layer of white light on the body of Linggui. She quickly roared at the two frightened masters! With a roar, Gongsi Yu and Jiang Ziwen immediately flew out of the Longchi cave, ran out of shadow, and called for help. - as soon as you hear that LINGJI has a stomachache, I''m afraid it''s going to be born. Everyone is here. The Dragon Mother directly took the spirit from the dragon pool to the delivery room built by the craftsmen of the divine world a month ago. All of them are arranged according to the specifications of the divine world. They are extremely gorgeous and extremely comfortable. For a while, all the men were standing outside the delivery room, while the women and several highly experienced female dragons selected by the dragon mother herself helped in the delivery room. Coming and going, the female dragons in and out are dignified and fast. The delivery room in the spirit of the call one after another, hear people directly infiltrate. Gong Siyu, Jiang Ziwen and others who had been ordered to wait outside the door, as well as Linggui''s master and father, Wutian Laozu and Lingtian, as well as Linggui''s companions, were all anxious to be like ants on the hot pot. The cry inside became weaker and weaker. They could not help but gnash their teeth and sweat secretly for LINGJI. The dragon mother said, LINGJI is not producing at all. Will she be ok? "How about it? Laurie He was nervous as if Jiang Ziwen was going to be a father. When he saw that the delivery room was covered with cold sweat and a pale alo was drifting leisurely, he came out of the delivery room with flighty steps, and immediately stepped forward and asked anxiously. Gong Siyu is not in the mood to quarrel with Jiang Ziwen, so he bumps into Jiang Ziwen. "Aro, what''s the matter with Sophie?" "I I don''t know. I just know Ok What a terror Aro small hand covered his face, said a powerless, obviously scared. Feng brocade Xuan see that is busy to come up to their own Luo Li to comfort, "nothing, don''t think about it, we don''t go in." Hearing this, Gong Si Yu and Jiang Ziwen can''t help but look at each other. Wu Tian Lao Zu, regardless of Hongjun''s obstruction, comes over. "Well! Dead old boss, your baby apprentice gives birth to a baby. What are you doing? Just wait outside! What are you doing? " "Don''t you just have children? What are you nervous about? My king''s beads have been born many times. Feel at ease! It will be all right! " "Listen to your sophistry. Did you forget that dragon mother worried you a few months ago?" Gong Siyu turned back and yelled at the Dragon King. "I can''t do anything! Do you understand me Wu Tian Lao Zu glanced at Hongjun and rushed into the delivery room with Gong Si Yu and Jiang Ziwen at the same time. Terror? What kind of fear is it? Is something wrong with the spirit? It''s good not to go in. Three people crowded into the door at the same time. Gong Siyu also kicked the fragile door frame angrily. Bang! The door was kicked to pieces. The wind and dust outside the door, the warm delivery room inside the door "Who let you in!" In the delivery room, there are female dragons. The Yao Ji of Qing Dynasty and the mother of the west king are sitting by the bed of the inner room, accompanied by the spirit. I can''t see clearly, because they are blocked by the curtain. The dragon mother was startled to find that a man broke in and roared, which was as fierce as the Dragon King''s loud voice. "Get out of here! This is not the place for your men. " "I am the master of cunning! If my father is here, I will be there too! " Wu Tian Lao Zu is determined not to go. "Family, don''t go." Jiang Ziwen hit Gong Siyu''s arm and motioned him to speak quickly. "I want to be with you!" Gong Si Yu said with a cold face. Liuyun and lingshang all came in, and quietly helped up the door kicked by Gongsi Yu and blocked it.When they entered the delivery room for the first time, they were flustered. They felt that a woman giving birth to a child was more terrible than killing people. When the dragon mother saw that, she was about to burst into a rage, but behind her, Qing Yaoji suddenly burst into tears, accompanied by a cry of surprise. She was in no mood to pay attention to a group of old men behind her. "Can''t support it, baby. She can''t support it. All her spiritual power has been absorbed by the child. She is too weak..." Qingyaoji grabs her daughter''s cold hand and looks anxiously at the queen mother of the West. But the queen mother of the West still maintains absolute calm in the crisis, she knows that the spirit is strange to support, she has no strength to shout, can''t give birth, the child is too big. Qing yao ji leaned over her daughter and gently coaxed LINGJI, "darling, I''m not afraid. My mother is here." LINGJI sweating profusely, her lips have no blood color. She opened her beautiful eyes powerlessly and saw gongsiyu outside. She said a few words in qingyaoji''s ear. "OK, mom, call him in..." Qing yao ji kept pacifying the delicate forehead with her hands. She immediately looked back at Gong Si Yu and said, "son in law? Son in law, you come... " Gong Siyu walked to the bedside like a fly, saw Qing Yaoji give way to the position, did not wait for his mother-in-law to speak, he sat next to Linggui, leaned over to embrace her. Nothing said, just with a warm and broad embrace, wrapped in the spirit of strange. His anxious face turned white, and he stroked his hands, trembling slightly, which showed how nervous he was. "Two more!" The queen mother of the West knows that women have children and men should avoid it, but now it is a special case. Liuyun is worried, and lingshang is more anxious. After all, he is a elder sister. When he hears that they need someone, he rushes up without saying a word. However, Jiang Ziwen and Wutian Laozu are faster. "Don''t worry. Laozu and Shanger come. After all, a master and a brother are gods. You will not repel the power of the crafty son, and the effect may be better. Ziwen is now the God of the underworld. After all, the spirit power is too strong. Xiao Yun, you have special strength, so you should go back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1767 Spirit strange heart crack lung''s cry pain sound, already low weak to shout out the sound. The body was not good, every day depends on different medicine soup hanging, at this time the child suddenly want to come out, she simply can''t hold on. At the same time, Wutian Laozu and lingshang began to inject spiritual power into Linggui. The spirit power injected by Wutian entered into the body of Linggui, and lingshang''s spiritual power was absorbed by the two children crazily. I feel that the child in the spirit strange belly is like a hurricane vacuum cleaner, like a bottomless hole crazy in absorbing their own spiritual power, spirit WAR Dark panic. "I''m surprised. How can these two children suddenly have such crazy psychic power? Do you really want to come out?" Lingshang feels that the elder sister of twins is not a person who ignores her mother''s body. Now she is in such a hurry to come out. I''m afraid it is have you got anything to do? "Can''t you cut it? Caesarean section... " LINGJI is biting his arm, and the pain is constantly pouring into tears. Gong Siyu''s heart is more unbearable than the biting pain on his arm. He began to popularize knowledge about mothers and babies since the early days of LINGJI''s pregnancy. He also went to his private doctor to ask The dragon mother and the queen mother of the West must have never heard of the word "Caesarean section". They looked at gongsiyu with question marks on their faces. Hearing this, Qing Yaoji shook her head and tearfully said, "it''s too late. We are not professional. It''s not important to start with. What should I do if I cut open the belly of a strange child and hurt the child? Now when you go back to the people''s world and look for a hospital, they can''t open it for you right away, right? However, she can''t hold on to that time. We''re so weird. I don''t know what''s going to happen. When we go to the hospital for caesarean section, we can''t deliver spiritual power to her. That''s the most fatal thing. " And at this time, with the support of Wutian Laozu and lingshang. Spirit strange suddenly had some strength, can''t help but light to call up, the eye tail is slightly red, full of eye pain and tears, "good pain..." "Ah Ji! Come on! Come on Liu Yun couldn''t help. He felt very sorry. He could only turn around the bed in a hurry. He was lying on the edge of the bed and kept cheering on LINGJI. When he spoke, because of his nervous stuttering, he annoyed the queen mother of the West and the dragon mother. He called on a female dragon and dragged Liuyun out. "I can''t give birth to..." He breathed heavily and sweated profusely. His fingernails were cut into the skin of Gongsi island. He didn''t even care that his lips were full of blood. "Cunning son, don''t bite, don''t bite yourself, bite me when it hurts." Gong Siyu was so anxious that he wanted to share the pain for LINGJI. He could feel how tormented LINGJI was now. However, he could not bear the pain for her. "It''s better if it hurts once, and we''ll never have another baby again, OK?" It really scared Gong Si Yu that he was born with such pain. He didn''t like to see LINGJI so miserable and weak. "I I don''t want to Like baby I like to live with you... " Lingsiyu sleeps on gongsiyu''s legs, and his speech is no longer coherent. However, gongsiyu still understands the meaning of Linggui intermittently. She likes to have babies with him. Hearing this kind of reply, Gong Si Yu''s heart is full of emotion and warmth. He can feel the love of the spirit. But "But strange son, I only love you, I hope you, do not like your pain, you are obedient, come on, we have these two, good..." The tummy, covered with a thin quilt, shrinks rapidly in front of everyone in Gongsi island. It''s too much to be afraid of. Although we can''t see the appearance under the quilt, the ups and downs of the quilt make people feel frightened. The company''s eyes almost all want to spray blood, his heart is dripping blood, he loves the woman, but now for his sake in suffering this kind of crime. But Gong Si Yu''s arm, let the spirit crafty grasp, bite, already scarred. But he didn''t feel the pain, he just felt uncomfortable, such as knife twist, such as hammer. Time goes by bit by bit Everyone was nervous and anxious. From the day to the night, the spirit can not be born. Until the next day, when the sun rises in the East Ah A heartrending, desperate cry, accompanied by a baby girl crying voice. Wang''s mother and his tail were surprised and surprised! Respectfully... " Then, the word "Xi" did not say, and the smile of the queen mother of the West and the Dragon Mother froze on their faces. "This Is this? " Everyone is waiting for the little appearance of their first child. They all looked at the dragon mother and the queen mother of the West. But see the dragon mother full face shocked looking at the spirit of the stomach, there has been some concave. But Then look at the queen mother of the West with blood and water, but empty hands, nothing.Nothing? How can it be? Is it possible that LINGJI gave birth to a group of air, how can there be nothing? It is clear that there was a baby crying just now! For a moment, people were shocked and couldn''t believe their eyes. What about the kids? Where was the first child? What the hell? How could such a thing be possible? Gong Siyu and others saw the speechless expression of the dragon mother and the queen mother of the west, as well as the empty hands. They clearly heard the baby crying, but did not see the child. What happened? Hongjun Laozu and Wutian Laozu looked at each other, and they were extremely shocked. They''ve lived so long that they haven''t seen it! "Sister, child..." Shocked lingshang didn''t speak a word, Gong Siyu suddenly turned his head and gouged out lingshang with a cold and fierce look. That complex cold and some show regret sad eyes, almost let lingshang nose sour. What about the kids? Is the baby gone? If my sister knew, how sad would it be? Almost from death to life, she lay on the bed with a faint breath, because there was another one in her stomach. She closed her eyes and said weakly, "Tess, my daughter is like you or me..." She wanted to have a look at the baby. She was curious. After hearing this, Gong Siyu took a breath, pretending to be calm and ecstatic. He said with a gentle and low voice, "my daughter must be like you." On the edge, when they heard this, they turned their heads sadly. "A bunch of idiots." Just as everyone was silent, only Linggui was immersed in the joy of giving birth to the first child, a crisp, tender, strange, cold little voice suddenly sounded in the invisible All of a sudden, all people can''t believe the place to look at the past. Nothing, at first glance, there is still nothing, but suddenly, there is a disdainful sneer in the air. "You can''t see me, fool!" How arrogant and cold little voice, and not flat, and arrogant, almost lawless, but it is still Girl doll. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1768 The people in the room frowned and felt threatened and challenged, but the other party was still Just born baby. Gong Siyu embraces Linggui and hugs her, blocking her sight. She looks at Jiang Ziwen with cold and alert eyebrows. When Jiang Ziwen made a hint at Gong Si Yu, he had already stood up slowly and rushed toward the place where it happened. But at this time, Gong Siyu suddenly felt a heavy shoulder and heavy back. Then, it was as if something had climbed on his head and was grasping his hair fiercely. Then, there was the voice of the tearful girl scolding and yelling: "Stinky dad, you want to kill me and my brother, I said, come out to have a good look! Bite you Well, but she has no teeth. All the people in the delivery room were shocked. Even Hongjun Laozu and the Dragon King, who entered the late night, looked at an invisible invisible "transparent baby". In the blink of an eye, gongsiyu''s short hair was turned into a chicken coop head, which was a mess. But they still didn''t see anything. But Gong Si Yu clearly felt that he was kicked, pulled and bitten by the little guy on his head. He really felt it. He was sure there was a guy on top of him. I don''t want to raise my eyebrows. But he''s very fast, and the little guy on top of him is faster. The little guy likes to sneer. He doesn''t have the innocence and loveliness of a newly born baby. Suddenly, the arrogant young girl voice rings again -- "you can''t catch me." "Come out!" Gong Si Yu had a cold drink and lost his patience. "No, it''s no use!" Baby''s words are like gold, and his words are very short, or a small sentence. It looks like Gong Siyu''s usual tone of talking to strangers, which is concise, comprehensive and indifferent. "Oh! Is it? " Gong Si Yu sneered and immediately gave Jiang Ziwen and lingshang a look. Jiang Ziwen and lingshang, as well as Wutian Laozu, actually shot at the same time. The three forces immediately covered the whole delivery room, and slowly squeezed inside, forcing the little guy who refused to show his real body to run away. Then, she also showed up. "You bully people! Such a big man, bullying my baby The small milk voice with grievance suddenly resounded through the room, "hum, I want to find my mother! Mom, smelly dad, they ganged up to bully me... " Lingjixin knew that there was a child in her stomach, but now she was all in vain, and her strength was exhausted when she was talking. At this moment, she couldn''t even open her eyelids. When she heard the small voice of grievances, she half opened her beautiful eyes and gently hooked the palm of gougong Siyu, without speaking. But Gong Siyu understood the meaning of LINGJI. What''s the matter? "It''s OK. You''re lying down. There''s a cub that hasn''t come out. This guy needs to collect his bones." After soothing the spirit of the island, Gong Si Yu said coldly: "still not out!" "You will know how to bully me. Don''t worry. When I grow up, I will surely get revenge." Quite dissatisfied with the sound of complaints, people only feel a flower in front of them, suddenly appeared in the air a crumpled, shriveled, and bloody baby. She was only half the size of her arm, pink and ugly, but the newborn baby didn''t grow, which was not her final appearance. But that pair of eyes, early opened, the sky clear black pupil, slightly upwarped, it is phoenix eyes, as if can wash the dirty heart. Besides, there was a strange pattern on her forehead, like some kind of flower, but it was too small to see clearly. On the little girl''s little hands, she still pulls several hairs of Gongsi Yu, twisting them like anger. Gong Si Yu saw his wrinkled baby staring at him in the air. His first sentence was: "ugly, not weird. A hair is beautiful." But in his heart, what he thought was that those eyes were damned beautiful, but they didn''t look weird, they were like him All of them are Phoenix eyes. "Go! What do you know? Just born baby is such, her facial features long open to see, which has a father said his child ugly? " The Dragon Mother glared at Gong Si Yu, and immediately began to talk with Qing yao ji. "Congratulations! The children are so beautiful and rare that they are so magical. " Qing yao ji was beautiful and moving. She wiped her eyes with a handkerchief and cried with joy, "I''m so beautiful that I''ve become a grandmother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t say anything. "Good boy, where''s your niece, my uncle''s kiss..." Lingshang reached out to hold the baby floating in the air. But the baby is very disgusted to avoid, "no, mother did not kiss, you kiss what!" Said, to avoid the spirit of war, a flash body, stepping on the top of the spirit of war, toward the spirit of the ghost in the past. Lingshang eats shriveled, embarrassed black face. Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen smile at the same time, and they see a flash of pure light. The baby lies in Linggui''s arms and curls up into a ball. Her hands are soft and hard to encircle Linggui''s neck, which is all sweaty. The little face sticks to LINGJI''s cheek and says sweetly, "Mom, it''s hard."It is also a short sentence, but it contains the baby''s endless love and dependence on the spirit. In this tone, the sweet preserves are also greasy, which makes people feel silly. How to talk to them? That''s it Arrogant? You want a beating? LINGJI doesn''t have the strength to hold the baby lying in her arms. But when she looks at the clear Phoenix eyes which are very similar to gongsiyu, her eyes are filled with tears. This is her and gongsiyu''s children. The first one is a girl. "Mom, kiss..." With a mouthful of Bo, LINGJI printed a saliva mark on Linggui''s cheek. Linggui couldn''t get over her body. She just covered her baby''s body with a thin quilt. Then she happily and proud of shanggongsiyu''s gentle and affectionate eyes, "this is our baby..." "Wait? What happened? Can newborn babies hide themselves? I don''t believe it. What kind of Freak is this? " When people around him reacted, they were stunned. Silent, everyone can''t speak, but gongsiyu''s eyes are extremely proud and ecstatic. How about their second daughter? The younger brother of the twins? The twins in the nest in the arms of the spirit, constantly act coquettish, completely ignoring everything behind them, including their father. However, I don''t know whether it was the little guy who hurt Linggui too hard, or LINGJI suddenly began to feel uncomfortable again. The smile on her face froze, she grabbed Gong Siyu''s hand and exclaimed, "emperor, I I still ache... " "Yes, there is still one left!" "It''s OK. The first one is out. The second one is easy. Don''t worry." Nest in Linggui''s arms, the baby who rolls around in a coquettish way doesn''t make any more fuss. He cries, "you save my brother. He''s going to die..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1769 "Mom, come on, my brother is weak, mom..." The eldest brother of the twins was also very anxious at this time. She seemed to be so determined to get out of the weird stomach because of her brother''s emergency. She climbed to the inner side of the bed obediently. The baby looked wrinkled, but in fact, she had a very good-looking small profile. She sat up and put her chubby little hands on her stomach, tearful. "My brother is dying..." The little guy kept repeating this sentence, but he didn''t see the second of the twins. Everyone didn''t know what the situation was. "Come on, tricky, hard." The dragon mother and others at the moment can''t care about the big ones, and they are busy again. The first child has come out, the second is easier. Soon, the spirit of a cry, the second child was born It was Qing Yaoji who caught the child, but before she could report the good news, her smile was frozen in the corner of her mouth. No one could see what the child in her blanket looked like. The first one is so abnormal that they even think that if the second one is healthy, I''m afraid it will look the same. But when I saw that the face of Qing Yaoji was not strong, everyone''s heart almost hung up. At this time, Xinzhi''s body was filled with the fragments of the original God who killed the emperor. Father Wu Tian and father Hongjun looked at each other, and their hands rose with a spirit power, which covered the whole room. Meanwhile, they were very alert and serious, and walked towards the Qing Yaoji who was holding the child. Because in the delivery room, after the birth of the second child, there began to be an invisible air of evil and the faint blood mist that once belonged to Emperor killing. "Master!" Seeing the two old men in such a situation, Gong Siyu was so frightened that he thought that the ancestor was going to attack the children. He was immediately angry and red eyed, and he was reluctant to leave Linggui, who was exhausted and sleepy. He had to look anxiously at Jiang Ziwen and ask him to take the child back. "Dad, the old man won''t hurt his brother. They''re going to help him. He''s not breathing." The little girl was lying on her back in her arms, eating her own feet, her milk voice and her airway. As soon as the baby''s words came out, Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hongjun Laozu stopped and said in an incredible voice: "how do you know what I''m thinking in my heart?" "Hear it." "It''s like the last time, I heard you thinking about whether to solve the younger brother, but you didn''t want to do it, and then you had to act together But the baby doesn''t understand. The baby only understands that you want to kill your brother... " Wu Tian Lao Zu was listening to the young girl''s explanation and went to the side of the Qing yao ji, while Hongjun was still stunned. "If you don''t understand, slander me! I''ll take care of you later! " He and Wu Tian never want to kill the children who are crafty. They just said that they would play a play and pretend to kill them. As a result, he understood that the little girl didn''t understand these skills, but they thought they were going to kill her brother. "Don''t talk to that girl any more. Come and see what''s going on here!" Wu Tian Lao Zu, holding a baby without breathing in his swaddling clothes, called Hongjun with a dignified face. Hongjun stepped forward, and the Dragon King, dragon mother and Jiang Ziwen gathered around him. They were all terrified. He was a little younger than his twin sister. Half of his baby''s face was a face, and the other half was an evil skeleton. On the other side of the face, the eyes were closed. On the other side of the skull, there were only empty black eye sockets. This half of the skull face was like a deformity without development What a horrible and strange child! "Why How does it look like this? " Qing yao ji covered her mouth and threw herself into the arms of Lingtian, her face full of sadness. "What would she think if she woke up?" "Don''t worry, qinger. The ancestors are here. They will have a way." Lingtian was in a heavy mood. Because of the appearance of the child, he was doomed to be unable to stay in the divine world. However, the blood of the protoss remained in his bones. However, the situation is that the child has no breath and no heartbeat. Can he still live? "Devil! I knew it would be like this! The original God fragment of emperor killing has been integrated with the child''s soul. Even if the child is saved, whether he can survive for a long time in the future is a problem. The fragment of the God of the emperor killing will constantly interfere with his growth, and evil and resentment will take root and sprout in his mind like a seed, so as to control him It''s a tough problem! I am I don''t know what to do As he spoke, Hongjun injected pure spiritual power into the child''s body. But it was obvious that the child could not bear such pure and powerful spiritual power, and his dark purple body became more and more black. Seeing that, Wu Tian Lao Zu hurriedly stepped forward and stopped Hongjun, "don''t! It doesn''t eat spiritual power. You can''t save it like this! Before he died, he absorbed too much evil Qi. In addition, his own blood mist was very special. I''m afraid that the child had the original God of killing emperor and inherited the ability of killing Emperor... " While saying, Wu Tian Lao Zu looked at the crowd, "where are the demons and Chiyou?""In Out there? " Lingshang uncertain pointed to the door of the cover. "We waited together yesterday, but now we don''t know." "Find it! Let''s both come! Speed In less than a minute, the Dragon King rushed out and called his eldest son, Tianmo, and Chiyou, who was dozing off on the steps outside the door. Two people, one tall and one strong, entered at the same time. We saw that Wutian Laozu came to them with a black and purple body and a terrible looking baby. They are shocked at the same time. This is the life of lingjisheng Son? This, such appearance and Gong Si Yu, the spirit is uncanny is not very good. "There''s no time to delay. Give the child your strength." As two distinct forces poured into the baby''s body, the child''s body began to change significantly. From dark purple gradually into deep purple, and then like recovery, quickly into the normal color visible to the naked eye. A faint, almost inaudible voice suddenly rang out, and the little boy''s purple mouth, which was held in the arms of Wu Tian Lao Zu, moved almost invisibly. The next second, on half of the skull face and half of the face''s small face, the small eyes on the other side of the face suddenly opened coldly. Black, red and dark light suddenly appeared, pervaded with evil spirit, grinning at all people, blinking from nothing Tianlaozu broke away from his arms and sat down on the top of Wu Tian Lao Zu''s head with a grumpy "poop" sound, which was just on the top of his head. "My brother has a bad temper, but he is cute." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1770 Naive thought that the spirit of the twins will be a pair of "the most beautiful little angel.". They think more, the elder sister of twins is a "proud little Gao Leng", the younger brother of twins is a "devil". From ancient times to the present, the only one who dares to shit on the head of Wutian ancestor is this hideous little devil. Newborn babies are supposed to be lovable, exciting and expectant. However, when we arrived at the twin brother''s, there was no such thing. All the people were shocked and surprised, and their eyes were full of fear and anger. Of course, except for Gong Si Yu, the father. After pulling a bubble on the head of Wu Tian Lao Zu, his half faced skull half faced normal baby like brother gave a strange sneer. The next second he hopped on the head of Hongjun Laozu, and in the blink of an eye, he urinated. He really didn''t hesitate. The top of the head of the excrement trickled down along the forehead, Wu Tian Lao Zu''s face was livid, "little rabbit, if I catch you today, I''ll kill you!" But as soon as the words fell, he saw that the urine on the head of Hongjun was constantly dripping, and he immediately laughed, "Lao Bai, you also have today, ha ha ha ha!" "It''s like what you say!" Hongjun Laozu pulled his hair curtain and smelled his urine. He had a black face. "Does this little bunny have a grudge against us?" "My brother knows you''re going to kill him. My brother takes revenge." Lying in the sleepy arms of the twin sister, eating fingers, milk sound, milk airway. They have never seen a newborn child jump. They can see that in the delivery room, there are black and red evil lights running in the delivery room. It''s like a little guy who is full of evil spirit, poops on the head of Wutian Laozu, pees on the head of Hongjun, and appears behind the Dragon king in a twinkling of an eye. He farts with a "poop" sound, and then appears in gongsiyu''s arms the next second and vomites a lot of effusion With Mori''s tender laughter, everyone couldn''t love this child. The elder sister is noisy, the elder sister will be invisible, but the elder sister in the twins is still normal after all. But what about my brother? With the original God fragment of killing the emperor, the child''s teeth itch with hate from the very beginning. It''s really It''s a headache. As a sister, Dabao watched the play, ate his fingers, and clapped his hands from time to time. But LINGJI''s life was over, and all the people in the room were stirred up by the younger brother! The basin full of spirit and blood was overturned, the curtain was torn up, and the cold laughter filled the delivery room. "Can you catch him? Is the child lawless? " "Bang when" a sound, see that red light a head hit the white wall of the delivery room, the wall was instantly hit a crack, wall dust shaken off. The dragon mother was really in a headache and called for the Dragon King to help catch the children. "It''s so fast that I can hardly see where it is..." The Dragon King was dazzled by the stench of that fart. He was furious for a time. Just when no one can do it, they are ready to cast the magic force and catch the child who is in trouble Lying in the arms of LINGJI, the delicate baby is slowly and leisurely toward his younger brother and hooks his little finger, "brother, don''t disturb your mother to sleep. My mother is very tired." The next second, the little boy with half a skull and half a baby''s face, like a pug, appeared at the side of the elder sister of the twins and turned into a terrifying little baby. He watched all the people on guard and hid behind his sister for fear that they would come to catch him. As soon as the little guy stopped, everyone looked at the "weird" brother hiding behind her sister. That guard is full of covetous eyes, it seems that scared the little guy, he a force to his sister''s back. "Are you going to catch your brother?" As a sister, Dabao subconsciously protects his younger brother behind him, but clearly, her small body is only a little bigger than his brother. Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hong Jun Lao Zu wiped all the excrement and urine on their heads. They came to the bed with a black face. They really wanted to reach out and take the younger brother of the twins away, but the next second, they were stopped by Gong Siyu. "Master, grandfather, No." "Don''t scare him," Gong Si Yu also blocked the child The words fall, Gong Si Yu side over body, to the spirit of the sleepy eerie tucked in the quilt, stretched out his hand had been eating fingers Dabao. "Bang." In the full view of the public, a small and crisp applause broke out, and people''s eyes again focused on Gong Siyu and his daughter. Staring at big eyes, Dabao touched his buttocks and said angrily, "why hit me?" "Don''t you know how dangerous your brother is, he''s suffocating! Without his ancestors, he would die! You robbed him of his nutrients? " Gong Siyu glared at her daughter. She was born lively and tight, but her brother almost died. Although she has survived now, who knows what will happen in the future. "She''s still a child." As soon as the Qing yao ji saw Gong Si Yu''s severe rebuke of his own daughter, she hastened to persuade him. Seeing gongsiyu staring at her in anger, Dabao felt her head, and her arrogant and cold appearance disappeared. She collapsed and sat in gongsiyu''s hands and murmured, "I didn''t rob my brother, but I''m not the same as my brother I''m healthy. My brother is ill. He can''t absorb the spiritual power and nutrients that my mother gave us, so I came out in a hurry... "Dabao said and lowered his head, a little aggrieved. But behind her, the younger brother of the twins felt that his sister had been scolded and leaned over. The brother and sister were deeply in love. After hearing this, Gong Siyu suddenly understood that his daughter was very aggrieved. He could not help sighing and touching her head. He calmed his anger and said, "in this case, that''s OK. But in the future, you should remember that you are a sister. You hurt your younger brother very much. He is very special and should protect him." Gong Siyu looked at his son, who was shrinking behind his daughter''s back. His mask was terrible. He didn''t have any sense of disgust. He just felt heartache. He should have been healthy, but because of the enmity between these people and the emperor killing, it led to this "Yes." The child is indeed a child. As soon as her father forgives her, the sun shines suddenly. He gently puts his arm around Gong Siyu''s neck, kisses him on his face, and then waves his little hand and drags his younger brother to LINGJI''s side. He sleeps with his arm around his neck. Everyone was silent Wait for a moment, until it is sure that the two children are asleep Gongsi Yucai reached out and touched his sleeping son to ensure that he would not wake up. He gently crossed the spirit and held him in his arms. However, he did not give it to his two ancestors directly. "You want to take him?" he said "It''s either to take it away, or to take it back to study what''s going on A good child, you can''t let him always half face skeleton, half face is human? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1771 Gong Siyu seriously thought about the words of the heavenly father. He knew that the father was right. The child could not be like this all the time. He was sick, and his soul was melted into the fragments of the original God who killed the emperor. Now, earth shaking changes have taken place. It is hard to save him. We must find a way to make the child return to normal state. Otherwise, what should we do in the future? What to do when you grow up? Is that what he always looks like? That can''t be. And Gong Siyu caresses Linggui''s forehead in a deep sleep. If LINGJI wakes up and knows that her son''s indirect nature has become this kind of figure because of her, how guilty and sad should she be? This can''t be done. What he can''t see most is that he is sad and sad. If you look at his son in Hongyu, you can''t hurt him "This is the son of cunning son. I can''t bear to hurt him if I hurt you! Although this son of a bitch poops on my head Wu Tian Lao Zu said, so he snatched the baby from Gongsi Yu''s arms and wrapped it up in swaddling clothes. After that, he turned around and left the delivery room with the queen mother of the west, the king of the East, the ancestor of Hongjun and the king of the dragon. Day break, spirit strange born a day and a night, just let everyone have a sigh of relief. Tired and frightened for such a long time, after getting the two freaks, the people are helpless and frightened, leaving the warm family life to gongsiyu and LINGJI, as well as their eldest daughter, while their youngest son is directly taken away by the ancestors. The reason is that they want to find a way to make the children return to normal. Even if gongsiyu is reluctant to give up, there is no way. Gong Siyu, who was left alone, looked at Linggui, who was tired of sleeping after giving birth. She tightly held Linggui''s hand on her face and lay down beside her. With a thick smile on her cheek, she let Linggui pillow his arm. His other arm, together with her daughter sleeping on the other side of Linggui, also took hold of her and murmured: "treacherous We have become parents. We have been in the same boat all the way. Everything is hard won. I love you... " In response to him, it is a grunt in the deep sleep of Ao Jiao Gao Leng''s eldest daughter. Finally, they overcame all difficulties and obstacles and achieved a good result. However, in the broad daylight, Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hongjun Laozu, who took away Gongsi Yu and Linggui baby''s son, were totally sleepless. Together with the East King, the West Queen Mother, the red pine seed and the Dragon King, as well as the Qing yao ji and Ling Tian, they gathered in the cave where the Dragon King lived, staring at the "strange" baby boy who was sleeping. "A good child, how can it be like this?" Qing Yaoji felt sad. She leaned on her husband''s shoulder and sniffed. Her baby daughter went to hell, but her son was neither human nor ghost, and she almost died. No mother could bear it, let alone her baby daughter. One half of the face is a completely creepy skeleton, and the other half is intact baby skin. Half devil, half angel. "Qinger, don''t worry, ancestor, they will try to find a way." Lingtian comforts qingyaoji and looks at the boy with a terrible face. He is a God Emperor. If the gods know that he has a grandson, but he is a "monster", then his face However, Lingtian did not dare to tell Qing Yaoji this idea, because he knew that if she knew, she would ignore him for a long time. While the baby called out to the gods, wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu cleaned up their dirty heads. They had been squatting at the bedside with the Dragon King and the queen mother of the west to study the little baby. From time to time, those who pinched Nie did not dare to lay heavy hands. "Well! Don''t wake up the little guy. If you don''t see the trick, you''ll have to make a lot of noise The queen mother of the West observed carefully and found that the little guy would be smart and quiet only when he was around him. Seeing them, they were all fierce and irritable. Therefore, she was afraid that this guy would wake up. The Dragon King Qingcang''s two thick fingers held the little guy''s thin arms. He explored the situation in his body with the dragon breath, and said in a low voice to Wu Tian Laozu: "in this baby boy''s body, there are spiritual power, evil Qi and the blood mist evil spirit used by killing emperors. The three forces can''t be combined and resist each other. He should not have lived. I don''t know whether it is his fate or his perseverance Too stubborn, in short, the child is very painful, but he is alive, but the pain did not show Children don''t know what pain is. They only know to cry, or suffer, lose temper, irritable, wronged, screamed or riotous. But the strange little son is even more strange. He seems to sleep comfortably and bite his little finger like an ordinary child. However, his small eyebrows are slightly frowned, and he won''t say when he is sad. He is hot all over at the moment, but he just shrinks there without crying or making any noise. Although his face is terrible, he is really sensible Worried. "In fact, it''s very simple. If you want to draw out the evil Qi in his body and the power that once belonged to Emperor killing, he should be OK." The Dragon King thought it was beautiful, but "What you said is light and light. The evil Qi and the power of killing the emperor exist in the fragments of the original God. They have been integrated into the child''s soul. How can they be absorbed?"Hongjun''s ancestor rebutted him and glared at the Dragon King. "Can we find something to suppress those two forces?" The queen mother of the west is thoughtfully playing with the little baby''s lovely little fingers, and her sharp eyebrows fade away a trace of cold, and emerge a thick tenderness, suggesting. Smell speech, everybody face to face each other, nod at the same time, "feasible!" "First suppress the two forces, and then temporarily relieve the child''s symptoms, to see if it can be effective, and then eradicate the method, in the future slowly study, to find solutions, that is the only way." The East Prince stroked his beard, which was helpless. "What can be suppressed?" The Dragon King looked back suspiciously at the two old men. As soon as he wanted to take back his hand, he felt that he was lying in a deep sleep. Because his arm was warm, he put his small arm around his arm. Suddenly, the Dragon King did not dare to move. "Aren''t these two beads ready-made?" Hongjun Laozu took out dizang beads and Taixu beads from his arms. But before the child wakes up, he tries to suppress the evil spirit in his body with beads. However, it failed. Later, after their further research, wudian Laozu found out the reason for the failure of suppression and restraint. Without a spirit bead, the ten thousand Buddha beads were originally integrated with the dizang and Taixu, but now this bead has disappeared, so the effect is greatly reduced. "Ten thousand Buddha beads? The king knew that the Pearl disappeared after being taken away by the emperor, but it should still be in the void I don''t know where it is... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1772 After giving birth to a child, there is a process of confinement, mainly to maintain the woman''s body. However, when Linggui was still seriously injured, she suddenly gave birth to twins, which made her body worse than ever before. After childbirth, she sleeps for three days in a daze. Only when her daughter cries with hunger, she wakes up, coaxes the child to feed, and then holds the baby to sleep At present, the recuperation is quite important. Fortunately, there are many good things from the divine world, so she can''t worry about what she hasn''t eaten. The loss of time was so fast that it took more than ten days. On that day, the weather was very good. After LINGJI gave birth to her baby, she recovered faster and faster. It was better half of the time before January. During this period, she would ask Gong Siyu how she had only her daughter and where their son had gone? At this time, Gong Siyu will patiently tell LINGJI that his son''s condition is very special. Now the ancestors are trying their best to cure him. After she is fully recovered and the son''s problems are finally solved, they can meet. It is true. However, the situation is not as relaxed as Gong Siyu said. The ten thousand Buddha beads were found in the territory of the Shura people only after the Dragon King used the battle Dragons of the whole Dragon Valley and the soldiers of the divine world to search for the virtual boundless carpet. It took more than half a month, that is to say, the ten thousand Buddha beads had just been found when the spirit body recovered to the majority. The younger brother of the twins is getting worse and worse. On the first day of birth, the child was able to stir them up and lose his temper. During half a month, the child has a high fever every day, either crying or crying for the spirit. Every day, he needs the Tianmo and Chiyou to inject different forces at the same time to maintain the pain caused by the collision of the three forces in his body. Otherwise, the child will run out of the Spirit Valley without reason, either hurting the little dragon or destroying the construction of the Dragon Valley. The child was in pain every day, but he couldn''t see his mother and cried every day. In order to prevent him from running around again, he was even sealed in the Dragon Cave where the Dragon King lived. And all this, the spirit is strange. In fact, Gong Siyu originally wanted to tell Linggui, but he was ready to wait for Linggui to recover. However, he delayed for more than half a month. Holding her baby daughter''s afternoon nap, LINGJI suddenly opens her beautiful eyes and sits up. At the same time, she wakes up with Gong Si Yu, who accompanies her. There was a lot of noise outside the cabin where they lived temporarily, as if something had happened. "It''s OK. It may be that there are dragons fighting again in the Dragon Valley. It has nothing to do with us." Gong Siyu comforts Linggui, indicating that she can continue to sleep. "I just heard the cry..." There was a piercing cry of anger. And before Gong Si Yu opened his mouth, the twin sister in LINGJI''s arms also woke up and squeaked: "I also heard the cry, mom, it''s my brother''s." In fact, these days, she heard her brother cry countless times, but every time she wanted to say, she was stopped by her smelly father, and she also covered her little mouth and said something As long as you promise not to say, let her stay with her mother for a while. So, she really didn''t say. And this time, she did not say, is the mother asked, she just echoed. LINGJI slightly wrung eyebrows, puzzled to see the palace division Island, "you have something to hide from me?" Son crying like that, what''s going on? "Gee, it''s true..." Gong Siyu felt that sooner or later he had to open his mouth, so he decided to confess directly. But at this time, the Dragon King and the dark faced demon kicked the door open and rushed in, looking like something was going wrong. "Dying!" The Dragon King was very worried. "Who died?" Gong Siyu and LINGJI asked in one voice. "No! It''s Ben Wang''s baby daughter who is about to break out of her shell! Your son! When Wutian and Hongjun coaxed him to put on the collar made of three spirit beads, your two good sons rushed directly into the dragon pool cave from my hole! Now I''m sitting on the eggshell of Ben Wang''s baby! Stop it! Is the heart flesh, that Wang also loves his daughter, isn''t it? Although our family is in laws, what can we do if our only precious daughter is crushed by your son? Your son can''t beat, scold or touch. My daughter is more valuable! The only daughter! Laolai girl, just like this one! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Siyu and Linggui are silent and look at each other - Longgu, the Bank of Longchi cave, is full of people and anxious dragon mothers. Today, it was the day when the dragon mother and the precious daughter of the Dragon King came out of the shell. But it never occurred to me that it would be the scene of the disaster. At this moment, the left and right sides of Hongjun Laozu and Wutian Laozu, the West Queen Mother and the Qing Yaoji are soaking in the dragon pool, slowly approaching the terrible baby boy sitting on the top of a big dragon egg not far away.The baby boy was wearing a beautiful black embroidered lotus belly bag. His face was terrible, and he was still half face and half skull. And the giant dragon egg that he squatted on, because it was about to come out of its shell, had already split more than a dozen cracks, overflowing with a strong strange fragrance "Little ancestor! I won''t hurt you. For your good, I''ll find you a big giant and make you a beautiful necklace. Why don''t you listen to me Wu Tian Lao Zu''s hand really took a beautiful gold necklace, with three spirit beads, which are the Taixu pearl, the earth Tibetan pearl and the ten thousand Buddha beads. This necklace was specially made by wudian Laozu to Mo Kun. It''s tailored for the child. Because Wutian Laozu tried to put three spirit beads on the child, which could suppress and restrain the three abnormal forces in his body. Once the three beads were worn at the same time, he could become a normal person. But, this necklace, the child does not like to wear. And the baby boy squatting on the big dragon''s egg, cold and alert, the old men on both sides are approaching, grinning and screaming The next second, the dragon eggs under his feet "crack, crack" several big cracks LINGJI is standing on the bank, beside him, Gong Si Yu is holding their daughter. She was stunned and couldn''t believe looking at the terrible child squatting on the dragon egg That''s her son? And the baby boy squatting on the dragon''s egg in the dragon pool also saw the spirit, and his hostile and terrible eyes suddenly froze. Just when the baby boy is ready to jump off the dragon''s egg and run into the arms of the spirit With a click, the huge white dragon egg was completely broken. Broken in pieces in the dragon pool At the same time, the baby boy, the younger brother of the twins, fell into the dragon''s egg with his feet empty. Just listen to the "squeak" sound, like a small dragon''s scream, that worried cry, immediately make the Dragon King angry, let the big brother of the devil in a rage www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1773 The only daughter of the Dragon King and his mother, and the youngest of all the Dragon King''s children, came out of the shell today. This is an exciting thing to look forward to. However, Linggui''s little son, who was integrated into the fragment of the God of killing the emperor, suddenly ran out of the boundary set by the heavenly ancestors, which caused chaos and directly broke the egg that was about to crack For a moment, the dragon people and others, who were looking forward to the birth of the little princess of the dragon family, did not dare to look directly at the dragon pool or be angry. As the eldest son of the Dragon King, because he didn''t grow up in the dragon clan since childhood, he was very strange to the members of the dragon clan. But now, taking advantage of the opportunity of emperor killing crisis, he gets along well with his own brothers, and especially looks forward to the birth of his youngest sister. As the eldest brother, he has missed the childhood of many younger brothers, and he does not want to miss the growth of his younger sister. As a result, seeing the sick boy of gongsiyu''s twins sitting on the bottom of his baby sister''s eggshell and pressing into the eggshell of the fragile baby female dragon, he didn''t know whether he was crushed or injured. Suddenly, the devil was angry and even yelled at gongsiyu -- "can''t you take care of your son?" The Dragon King also has a black face. The dragon mother is buried in the Dragon King''s arms. She is too scared to look at it. "Will the baby be ok?" LINGJI looks at Wutian Laozu. They stay in the dragon pool quietly near her. They don''t only worry about their son''s hurt. Because she didn''t understand what happened from the beginning to the end. The dragon pool is not big, and it can be dozens of square meters. There is white but clear water floating in it, which gives out an indescribable fragrance. In the middle of the empty dragon pool, the beautiful broken eggs and broken eggshells float up, but there are no Xiao Long, LINGJI and gongsiyu''s baby son. The original appearance of the beautiful little dragon egg is still clear. It''s a white dragon egg with pearly luster. It looks like it will shine. It''s dazzling and beautiful. It has beautiful silver and pink lines on it. It also exudes a strange fragrance. That dragon egg is very beautiful. But now "Emperor! What are you doing! Go to save Baobao and the Dragon King''s daughter. Shifu, they don''t know what they want to do. I''m afraid I''ll hurt the child. Go... " with sharp eyes, she saw that Gong Siyu had something to hide from her. When she saw the youngest son of her twins, she was so distressed and frightened that she had already guessed 80% of them. LINGJI pushes gongsiyu for a moment. Hearing this, gongsiyu nods without saying a word. He jumps into the water and swims quickly towards the place where the two children disappear... when he looks at shanglinggui, he is inexplicably guilty Because of his son''s affairs, he kept a secret for a long time. - twins don''t have a name yet, so they usually call them Dabao and Erbao. Er Bao knew that he was in trouble. He dropped a beautiful big egg on his ass. What kind of egg is it? Listen to the adults he doesn''t like. It seems to be called dragon egg, but he still doesn''t know what the dragon is. A strange smell of broken eggshells came out in the water. After smelling that strange light fragrance, his body because of illness and fever pain inexplicably reduced, so he couldn''t help but take a deep breath. He felt that he was sitting on a very soft and small thing. When he and the little guy about his age fell into the pale white water of dragon pool, he could see the real face of the little guy he had pressed. At the same time, the little guy who was crushed by him also looked at him curiously and wrongly with Obsidian pure eyes. In front of her eyes, she is a newly born, beautiful and destined to be loved by the dragon people. In the pale white dragon pool, a drop of blood oozes from Er Bao''s small hand, because the broken shell of the dragon egg cut his small hand when he was sitting down. They are about the same age, one is a half face skull half face baby boy, the other is a beautiful baby dragon image. Opposite to the four underwater pools Er Bao stares at the newborn female dragon in front of her. Her round body is pearly white, with strange lines of silver and pink. She is extremely beautiful. Her four small claws are opened and closed, and she spits bubbles. She sees the red blood bead moving towards her. She opens her mouth and eats the water mixed with her blood bead. That pair of eyes, like starlight, shining, ah, after a mouthful of Longchi water mixed with two precious blood beads, he spits out small bubbles, which looks beautiful and lovely, innocent and innocent. But the next second, after feeling that there were adults around, er Bao''s eyes suddenly changed from stupidity to disgust. Looking around on guard, he grabbed the white pink little female dragon about his own size into his arms and rushed out of the water. Gong Si Yu, Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hong Jun Lao Zu all flocked together to catch the younger brother of the twins. As a result, the little guy was so fast that he ran away. By the way, he caught the little daughter of the Dragon King and the dragon mother and took them out of the Dragon pool together."Mom, my brother is good." The big baby in the arms of LINGJI hugs her neck cleverly, and her small face is close to LINGJI''s cheek. She snores and says coldly. "Well, great." LINGJI watched his son holding the precious daughter of the Dragon Mother''s family to perform "lightness skill floating on the water" on the water of the dragon pool. There were five people behind him who were catching him. "My brother is ill, and my mother will hurt him." After kissing his beloved daughter, LINGJI couldn''t figure out what his son was running about, as if he hated his ancestors. So he looked at Jiang Ziwen, held his precious daughter in his arms, clapped his hands, opened his arms, and called out to his son who was holding Xiaolong not far away: "darling, come to mother''s house!" As soon as Er Bao heard Linggui''s cry, he immediately looked at the past. In an instant, his eyes were full of tears. A black and red evil light passed over the pool. In a blink of an eye, er Bao held the baby female dragon and appeared in the arms of Linggui. The younger brother of the twins is more silent and less talkative than the elder sister who likes to talk and act arrogantly. After such a long time, he was held by Linggui for the first time. Er Bao was wronged and buried in Linggui''s arms. He still held on to his arms and did not say anything. The little female dragon with a dull face didn''t let go. She was oppressed and angry. She murmured in pain and helplessness and called out, "Mom..." Whether the son is ugly or strange or evil, the spirit does not care, the spirit only knows that this is her baby son. Seeing all the people around him swarmed up, the spirit suddenly cold face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1774 Seeing the surrounding people swarmed up, the spirit of the twinkling cold face. Seeing that the dragon mother and the devil had to come up and take the little female dragon, she was afraid of disturbing her son. She could only wring her eyebrows, turn sideways, hold the baby in her arms with one hand, and stretch out another hand to indicate that she should not act rashly for the time being. "But ah Chi, my child..." "Don''t worry, the child is OK, I will let my baby give up." Subconsciously, he looks down at the little female dragon tightly held by his son. The boy is like holding a white pink little dragon toy. The little dragon is innocent, staring at the sky and spitting bubbles. It seems that he is not afraid of his son''s frightening appearance. He is not in a state. He just leans on his son''s shoulder. His small face, the gentle face of the small skull patted gently. The little guy was wet all over, the temperature was very hot, and LINGJI noticed that his son had a fever. "Baby, let the little dragon go to her mother''s, OK? Mom just wanted to hold you The dragon mother stood by LINGJI''s side and waited anxiously. She looked up and down at her precious daughter and found that there was nothing wrong. She was relieved. Hearing LINGJI''s words, er Bao, leaning on LINGJI''s shoulder, didn''t say a word. He suddenly relaxed his hand and didn''t look at her again. Suddenly, Xiao Long doesn''t want to let go. The little daughter of the dragon mother and the Dragon King is also fun. When she saw that she was released, she stretched out the little dragon''s claws. She wanted to return to LINGJI''s arms, and seemed to want to continue to be held by LINGJI''s son. In short, when she was taken over by the dragon mother, she was extremely reluctant. The spirit is also just slightly surprised, then have no intention to pay attention to this kind of small detail again. He hugged his son tightly and wrapped his son with his shawl. Linggui knew that his son''s soul was filled with the fragments of the God who killed the emperor. This matter was very difficult. His son, who had just been born for a long time, was obviously suffering from the original God fragment. He is very good, shrinking in her arms, motionless, silent, but small lotus arms cling to her, afraid that she will not hold him. Linggu felt that his son was extremely insecure. How much injustice did she suffer when she was away? The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He looked at the five people who were going ashore, including gongsiyu. "What''s going on? Master LINGJI patted his son on the back, and looked at Wu Tian Lao Zu with a beaded necklace in his hand. He felt that things were strange and asked. "You can''t hide everything from me. I''m out of the month. I have the right to know." LINGJI is calm, she doesn''t cry, she just wants to know what happened. At this time, as soon as the baby son in his arms felt that someone he didn''t like was approaching him, he immediately froze his small body, raised his head, turned his face, and faced Wu Tian Lao Zu, Hongjun Laozu, and the queen mother of the West. They grinned and looked fierce. "My son always has a high fever and can''t control his emotions. He always escapes to make trouble in the Dragon Valley, and he always wants to find you. Shifu, they have no choice but to make a border around the Dragon Cave and forbid him to go out. This is what happened when he went back and forth like this." Gongsiyu said concisely and said, "the ancestors have been looking for a way to get our son back to normal. Now they have found it and have made it. But taking advantage of the crucial point to put on him, the boy ran out of the boundary..." It was only after that. The thing that can make his son return to normal, the spirit strange aim at the necklace in his master''s hand, know, should be that thing. She thought it was these old men who bullied her son. "He wants me to let him come. Why stop him?" "It''s not that you''re scared..." Gong Siyu was eager to speak, but felt that it was not good to say so in front of his son. "I''m afraid you will feel sad and blame yourself. I''m going to tell you when you are completely recovered." "Forget it, it''s no use saying more." Feeling his baby son''s forehead more and more hot, LINGJI caresses his small head with heartache, kisses his small face, and ignores Gong Si Yu. Gong Si Yu even feels that all the attention of LINGJI has been absorbed by his son. He has a black face. "Baby, don''t be afraid. Father and mother''s masters are all for the health of the baby. Now that mother is here, she has been holding you all the time, OK?" In his arms, er Bao could fully understand LINGJI''s words. He nodded his head cleverly and felt humiliated. He buried himself in her neck and said only one word, "pain..." Just finished, like a little man like, clearly want to cry, but bear, die do not drop a tear, just die hard embrace spirit strange, whole body hot.LINGJI heartache bad, this is a piece of meat that falls from his body, he is painful, she is more afflicted. "Where does it hurt? Talk to mom Er Bao didn''t speak, but slowly raised his little palm which was cut by the pieces of dragon eggs. He was still bleeding. His small head was still buried in the neck of LINGJI''s neck. It was like a tiger''s tears could not be easily seen. Jingjue''s little hand was cut by the sharp edge of the eggshell fragment. LINGJI was just about to reach out and grab his son''s little hand, but in the next second, Jingjue''s mother, who was holding the little princess of the dragon family, exclaimed in surprise -- "baby, what are you going to do?" The silver pink baby baby in the Dragon Mother''s arms is babbling toward the spirit, which stretches out the little dragon''s claws and purrs its small mouth, trying to break away from the Dragon Mother''s bondage. The dragon mother was afraid of falling the little dragon, so she could only hold her daughter to Linggui. Before she could react, she saw her only daughter, two dragons'' front paws, grasping the little hands of the "devil" son of Linggui''s family, and gathered them to her mouth and ate them like milk bottles. While eating, while adding two treasure palm wound, also "giggle" straight smile. In the twinkling of an eye, LINGJI was shocked to find that the wound in his son''s palm was healed. However, the little princess of the dragon family has been struggling in the arms of the dragon mother. She has been leaning against LINGJI''s arms. She has no choice but to let LINGJI hold her. No one knows what the little female dragon is going to do. However, LINGJI hugs the plump little princess of the dragon clan. The next second, everyone reacts. "Bar chirp". In front of so many people, the only precious daughter of the Dragon King and the Dragon Mother kisses LINGJI''s sick son in front of so many people! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1775 Yes? With such a big mouthful, the precious daughter of the Dragon King and the dragon mother left a drool on the little face of LINGJI''s son. The chubby little female dragon puffed up her round belly, blinked her bright Obsidian eyes and laughed like a little angel. "It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt to kiss. My brother doesn''t cry." The young dragon of the dragon clan can speak as soon as it comes out of its shell, so it is not surprising that the little princess can speak. LINGJI holds his son in his left hand and his future daughter-in-law with the Dragon King in his right hand. He is stunned. His son is kiss? "I didn''t cry." Looking at the frightful little angel''s face, she looks like a cold angel. "You cry." The small cute sound of milk is very real. She also sticks out her small white and pink claws and touches the wet corners of her son''s eyes. "No!" The furious and impatient reply was obvious. "There it is!" "You''re upset!" LINGJI sick baby son angry toward the beautiful "little angel" dragon roared, "shut up!" The little female dragon was frightened, and immediately tearful. She looked at LINGJI very wrongly, and the appearance of crying or not was very painful. After his death, the Dragon King and his mother, as well as the elder brother''s demon, saw the only little female dragon of the real dragon family. The baby was killed by a stinky boy who had not been born for a long time. He was so angry that he asked LINGJI and gongsiyu to argue with him. But I don''t want to, this time The younger brother of the twins, who was held in the arms by LINGJI, was smelly, staring at the little dragon fiercely and scolding: "annoying!" The next second, the hot little hand held the little dragon''s face, turned his head, and bit the little dragon''s mouth. One person, one dragon, just like this, kiss again. LINGJI is holding two cubs and looks at Gong Si Yu with a confused face. The air is still. Time has stopped. Don''t look at the other little dragon''s mouth. Yes How big is that? Actually dare to kiss in front of the Dragon King and the Dragon Queen, strong! "Smelly brother, I lost my life." At this time, Xiao gaoleng, who was held in her arms by Jiang Ziwen, snorted softly. She covered her eyes with her hands with great disdain. Then she leaned on Jiang Ziwen''s shoulder and said, "Uncle Jiang, shame." "Well, don''t look. Your brother doesn''t learn well." Jiang Ziwen''s face jerked, raised his palm and covered the eyes of LINGJI''s daughter. Mo Yue passed more than ten seconds, did not let go, still kiss Seeing that, the Dragon King and the dragon mother couldn''t see it anymore. The Dragon King suddenly stepped forward, picked up his precious daughter and forcibly separated the two small ones. "Well, my brother is warm. I like it. I want to hold it..." Ignoring the Dragon King carrying himself, the little female dragon fluttered with small claws in the air, and looked like a smart son. "Go away!" LINGJI''s son wiped his mouth ungratefully. "Well, baby, you can''t be so fierce, sister." That''s your future daughter-in-law! LINGJI thinks silently in his heart that he has already made a baby kiss with the Dragon King and the dragon mother. Is that a success? "I can''t hold her, she''s too heavy!" Two treasure is very fierce, discontented toward spirit crafty way, "Mom, I feel uncomfortable..." Just finished, weak cough up, but the small expression is still very fierce. "It''s to hold it!" The little female dragon struggled, turned back and kicked the Dragon King in the face, "why do you mention me! Let me down! I want my brother to hold it "What is it? Girls should be reserved! There is no such thing as you The Dragon King slapped his little daughter''s ass in anger. "I''ve lost my old face to you!" Then he prepared to teach a lesson. "Don''t, husband, don''t be excited. The child is still young." Dragon mother quickly stopped, although she was very angry and funny. The milk fat little princess of the Dragon nationality was slapped and didn''t cry. She pursed her small mouth in pain, but in the twinkling of an eye, she looked at Linggui''s son with a smile, "brother, hold acridine." The clever baby son didn''t want to pay attention to the baby dragon. Because he seems to be very sick, headache, cough, can only weak lying in the arms of the spirit. It''s not that he doesn''t want to pay attention to that little dragon, but he really has no strength. "You are good. My brother is ill. When he is well, will you play together again?" Linggui pacifies his son and gently looks at the little dragon who has been held by the dragon mother, and signals them to leave with the dragon in his arms. This is the end of a hilarious farce. The Dragon King and the dragon mother were afraid that their baby daughter and their son would make a shocking move, so they took their daughter away.Tianmo and others also left the Longchi cave. A group of them looked at each other in silence on the Bank of the dragon pool. "Master, what you have is something that can cure the baby?" "It''s not a radical cure. I and your ancestor Hongjun just found something to suppress the evil spirit and evil in the child''s body for the time being. As for the method of radical cure, I don''t know yet. We can only seek solutions continuously. This is not something that can be solved in one or two days. Take your time." Wu Tian Lao Zu said, holding the necklace with three spirit beads sealed in his hand, and walked to the front of Linggui. At the sight of the gloomy father without heaven, the son of LINGJI shrank in fear and was very resistant. "Baby, this old ancestor is my mother''s master. He will protect you, protect you and protect your safety. You don''t have to be afraid of him, OK? Believe in mom. " LINGJI patiently reasoned with her son. She knew that her child was very smart, and he would understand that everyone was trying to do everything for his safety. "But the old men won''t let me see you Cough... " Relying on Wan Wan''s arm around Linggui''s neck, er Bao leans on Linggui''s arms and complains. "That''s because my mother was sick when she gave birth to you and my sister. My father and my ancestors were worried that my mother would feel sad and sad when she saw you were seriously ill. But now that mother is well, she will accompany you every day, OK?" "Listen to mom..." "That''s good." The spirit crafty gentle extremely smile, "that ancestor people made a very good-looking necklace for you, can cure your disease, let him wear it for you, OK? When you''re ready, you can play with your sister and the little dragons in Dragon Valley. How nice. " Spirit crafty patient coax for a long time, just coax two treasure good. He put on the necklace made by Hongjun Laozu and Wutian Laozu to suppress the evil in his body. Sure enough! When the necklace was put on ER Bao''s neck, er Bao''s horrible and weird face suddenly turned into a lovely figure carved with powder and jade. The child was very beautiful. It can be imagined that if he grows up one day, he will be a beautiful boy who combines all the advantages of the spirit and the Island. It''s just www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1776 It is only a temporary way to suppress the evil spirits in the child''s body by using the necklace made of land hidden beads, Taixu beads and ten thousand Buddha beads that have been found after all kinds of hard work. It is only a temporary method that can not be eradicated. As the child grows up, it will still cause unimaginable or life threatening consequences. No one knows how long the child can live Out of the month, Linggui completely recovered. A pair of children were born successfully. She and Gong Siyu have become "big winners in life". They are both happy. After a discussion among Gongsi Yu, Lingtian and wudian Laozu. Finally, the elder sister of the twins was named "Gong Su", Su Leng Qingli. This name is very suitable for the little guy, because LINGJI and the eldest daughter of Gongsi island are really very cold. When the little guy doesn''t speak, he is the standard "ice beauty". However, when the little guy talks, he is the most arrogant and extremely insufferable. The younger brother of the twins is named "Gong Li", who is fierce and cold. This name is given by the father Wu Tian. Because the little guy has such a hot temper as a "big devil", he doesn''t accept the heaven and the earth. He is sick and burns, and he has to fight with the little dragon in the Dragon Valley. No one is satisfied with him. He will explode at a little bit, and he will be fierce when he sees people. His arrogant appearance is very spiritual When I was a kid. Two children have been born for more than a month. We still don''t understand how twins were born with their own psychic skills. They can speak, they can hide, and they will make trouble everywhere. The children are really too special. During this period, Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu drew lots to "divide the baby". Hongjun originally liked the little girl dolls, because he had always admired the rare apprentice of Wutian Laozu who got Linggui, and he also wanted to. But the final result of the draw is that his younger brother Gong Li belongs to him, and his elder sister Gong Su returns to Wu Tian Laozu for training. The night after the birth of the little princess of Dragon King and dragon mother, late at night. All sounds are quiet, bright moon is in the sky, and the dragon and people in the Dragon Valley are sleeping. In the bedroom of LINGJI and gongsiyu''s temporary residence Because Gongsi Yu forbids two twins from sleeping with the spirit ghost, the two children must sleep in their own cribs. The crib was placed at the edge of the double bed where they were sleeping, with a curtain in the middle. Gong Li, the younger brother, wore a necklace for eliminating evil spirits, but he was still burning and sick. He was covered with a thick cashmere blanket and was sleeping soundly with a mysterious handkerchief. At this time, the wooden door of the bedroom creaked and opened itself. LINGJI and gongsiyu both sleep in shallow sleep, and both wake up in a moment. They sit up and lift the curtain of the bed and look out. The bedroom door was half open, but there was nothing. "You lie down, and I''ll see." Gong Siyu pressed Linggui back. He crept under the bed and went to the bedroom door. He looked at the dark corridor outside. He didn''t find anything unusual. He locked the door and went back to the bedside. "It should have been blown open by the wind. The draught is quite strong." With that, he looked at the two babies beside the bed who were still sleeping soundly in the baby''s cradle. Gong Siyu put down his heart and fell asleep in his arms. In the bedroom, lit a small candle lamp, flickering. Half an hour later, a beautiful little female dragon about the size of a white and pink baby emerged from a vase. In the dark bedroom, her black eyes of obsidian gems blinked brightly, which was very lovely. Seeing that Gong Li, the younger brother of the twins, sleeps in the crib on the left, the little female dragon instantly turns into a baby carved in powder and jade. She climbs down the table carefully, jumps to the foot of the crib, and climbs up quickly. Under the dim and bright candle light, her round little fat body sat down in the crib and made a dull sound of "Dong". The next second, his younger brother Gong Li woke up and opened his cold eyes. His face was red and his lips were pale. He coughed a few times. He saw squatting at the end of his crib, looking forward to looking at his own little mother dragon, and turned his eyes in an instant. Then, the little hand coldly lifted the cashmere blanket on his body, shrunk to one side, and silently hooked his finger to the little female dragon, indicating her to go. The cool and noble air between all his actions was not like a baby in his infancy. "Hee hee, sleep." Clever lie to the side of Gong Li, the little female dragon hugs Gong Li''s small arm. "Squeeze to death..." Gong Li brother very upset to make complaints about a sentence, to himself and little mother dragon quilt cover, and lay back. The dragon is a cold-blooded animal, so the little female dragon''s body is very cold, which just let the burning brother, suffering from a trace of relief. "Only a few days after birth, how can you eat so fat?" The crib was not big. The little fat dragon occupied two-thirds of the space. His younger brother was squeezed into the crib and complained. "Hungry." "What are you doing here?" "Sleeping, mom and dad say that we have baby relatives. When Mengmeng asks them what the baby parent is, they say," in the future, Mengmeng is your daughter-in-law, and Mengmeng asks what the daughter-in-law is. They say that daughter-in-law is just like her parents. When they sleep together, Mengmeng will definitely come to you. ""Oh." Face expressionless, hair burning, palace Li cold face, very cold should a, small hand is very intimate to the younger sister tucked in the quilt. The little female dragon, the only real dragon Princess of the dragon family, named Meng Meng, was given by the Dragon King. Because the little dragon is really cute and beautiful. But as soon as the younger brother tucked in the quilt, he suddenly saw that the little dragon sleeping beside him was timid. Wei Qu Baba looked at him, to be exact, behind him I''m so confused. See Gong Si Yu and Ling Gui sitting there, through the bed curtain, is looking at them, that expression, very wonderful. After a few minutes, there was a noisy noise outside the window. In the middle of the night, the Dragon King and the dragon mother manlonggu were looking for their daughter, saying that the daughter was missing. I''m afraid they would never have thought that their baby daughter would come to sleep with their baby son? And their baby son is calm enough to be rude. Indifferent to look at them, but also indifferent at the eye, clever lying in the crib of the baby dragon, wrapped in the wool blanket, cold mouth way: "I''m sick, I want to sleep, don''t disturb me." I don''t know if this is for Meng Meng or for his parents. "Meng Meng doesn''t make any noise. Meng Meng is good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fifteen minutes later, the Dragon King and the dragon mother knew that the child was in Gongsi island and LINGJI, so they rushed over. In the bedroom, both parents are there. The elder sister Gong Su sleeps all the way to death, while the younger brother Gong Li closes his eyes and allows the little dragon behind him to hold it. She felt her parents coming. Mengmeng also held out her claws and waved at them. She called out sweetly, "Dad, mom." Then, continue to hold the little boy beside him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1777 "She came here by herself. Don''t look at me and sly like that." Gong Si Yu found the Dragon King''s face smelly, as if he and LINGJI had stolen his precious daughter. The dragon mother was ok, but the child was not lost. She was relieved. After calming down for a moment, she went to the crib and was ready to hold her baby daughter. However, she did not want to. She hugged her brother Gong Li''s small body with great force and would not leave. "Meng Meng! Let''s go back to sleep. My brother is ill. You can''t mess with him like this "No, no, I want to sleep with my brother. You all said that Mengmeng is my brother''s little daughter-in-law, that is to sleep with my brother!" Meng Meng struggles, remembering that Gong Li is sick and has a fever. He quickly gives up and grabs the armrest of the crib. The dragon clan is so fierce that the newborn little dragon just breaks the railing of the crib. The crib was originally rocking from left to right. After Meng Meng''s tossing, he immediately began to swing violently. Gong Li, the shaking younger brother, sat up with a black face and stretched out his hand to hold him. Linggui, with a smile in her mouth, wrapped her son with a wool blanket. She held her son in her arms and stuck her forehead to the small forehead of Xiagong Li. The temperature was still very high. She patted her son''s back with heartache and said tenderly: "no, Meng Meng Meng, you and I say, who accuses you of being your brother''s daughter-in-law, you must sleep with your brother?" Meng Meng broke the baby bed, but she couldn''t escape from the Dragon Mother''s "claws". She was picked up and struggled. After hearing the words, she said with a bitter face: "my parents say that I''m my brother''s daughter-in-law, and my mother is also my father''s daughter-in-law. They sleep together every day, so I''ll come and find my brother to sleep! No problem Children speak without fear. The dragon mother and the Dragon King have nothing to say. LINGJI is holding her son and is paralyzed in Gongsi Yu''s arms. In the middle of the night, they can''t disturb their children''s sleep. The dragon mother can only confine her baby daughter to death and leave the LINGJI''s residence with the Dragon King. In the bedroom, he was lying in the bedroom, and his son was lying asleep. He was lying on the door of the bedroom, and he was half asleep. "Mom, my throat hurts like a fire. It''s hard." Tender, tender, tender, tender, tender, tender, tender, tender, tender, tender, tender, tender, tender, tender and tender. Hearing this, LINGJI kisses his son and gives Gong Si Yu a look in his eyes, indicating that he will bring his son''s medicine. Although the evil spirit in his son''s body was temporarily relieved due to the fragment of killing emperor yuan Shen, his physical foundation was extremely weak when he was born. This needs a lot of precious tonic to recuperate slowly in the future. This is a long-term process. After feeding his son a small pill left by the God of medicine before he left, Linggui leaned on Gong Si Yu''s shoulder and still held his son in his arms. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked with a smile, "does Xiao Li like Meng Meng?" "What is like?" "It''s a feeling of the heart that can''t be described in words..." LINGJI suddenly felt that he shouldn''t ask. The child is still so young. He knows what to like. He pauses and says, "in short, baby, you are ill, but in the pain, you suddenly see Meng Meng. She thinks that her small face can dispel your unbearable pain and bring you the grinding, so that you can feel temporary comfort." "Oh, I think it''s a big bed for me and baby." The mouth of very cold and poisonous tongue, Gong Li disdains the light hum. However, Gong Li''s small face was buried in LINGJI''s arms. His ears were red, as if he remembered something. I''m sorry to let Linggui know. He said the opposite. Although xiaopanglong is fat, it is very beautiful. Gong Li will never forget. When he sat in the dragon pool, he cracked the eggshell of the dragon and pressed it to Mengmeng. When he fell into the water with her, his four eyes were opposite, and the pair of beautiful dragon eyes, like a shining white and Pink Angel, curled up in the water, innocent and aggrieved. That look, as his mother said, can make him forget the pain and suffering. Do you like it? He didn''t know. Anyway, he just thought that Meng Meng was chubby, but she was extremely cute. She was more lovely than his sister. Her sister was a bully. He couldn''t beat her. It was too fierce. She was gentle and obedient. At this moment, Gong Li, who is still a baby, is buried in the arms of LINGJI. He has a high fever, dizziness, and sore throat. Since he was born, this is the first time he has a fever. He can''t remember it. But when he thinks of Meng Meng, he really feels that he feels a little better - Meng Meng, the little princess of the Dragon nationality, ran to sleep with Gong Li the night after she was born. This is the first time. Since then, Meng Meng would visit LINGJI''s bedroom and gongsiyu''s bedroom every night. In the early morning, she was caught by the Dragon King or the dragon mother crying. She kept catching and sleeping all the time. After another month, the Dragon King and the dragon mother were very tired.I always feel that my precious daughter has been abducted away by Gong Si Yu and LINGJI''s son. Another thing that makes people angry is Gong Li''s twin sister Gong Su. For a month, she has been the king and the overlord in Longgu. She has brought the Dragon King and his mother to fight with the adult dragon in the young dragon valley every day. She even burned the beard of the East prince. The three bluebirds of the West Wang''s mother''s family pulled out their wings to make feather clothes. She made various kinds of mechanisms for hiding dragon dung, which were set up in the houses or dragons where the dragons lived Dongkou, who plays tricks every day, doesn''t know how to repent. "Susu, you pay! You pay for my precious stone At this time, the Dragon Valley sounded earth shaking cry, the youngest son of the Dragon King, Xiaofen longmianmianmianmian, a snot and a tear, holding a broken gem glass ball. One side, sleeping brother lenger stood there, helping forehead, a pair of dare not make elder sister big, but the younger brother cried and helpless appearance. How old is Gong Su Cai? He is a walking bun. He is extremely beautiful in Pink Jade carving. He is wearing a lavender princess skirt. His small face and facial features are exquisite. He stands there like a cold little goddess, and looks at his crying sleep with disgust on his face. "My mother said, male what tears not light flow, you cry again, I will not take you to play in the future." Mianmian was six or seven years old, much higher than Su Su Su, but Su Su climbed up a big stone and stood in front of mianmianmian, wiping tears for mianmianmian with her little hands that touched the dung of dragon. "Stop crying! Cry a little longer, and my father will beat me Said, laboriously took the broken into several pieces of the gem ball, a small finger, a flash of light, instantly will be broken into a good shape of the gem, "return you, give you Jiao, my brother every day fever did not cry, you are too old to cry, spicy chicken." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1778 LINGJI has had a headache recently. His little son is weak and ill at all times. The eldest daughter doesn''t know if she is born with ADHD. She doesn''t need any transitional period when she is born. She walks all over the land and goes around the Dragon Valley. She will come back to drink milk only when she is hungry. When LINGJI was still raising her body, because her eldest daughter had made a mistake, the female dragon and the male dragon who came after her to ask for explanations were not lost. Either they lost money or the glittering gems. If it was not for gongsiyu and Linggui, as well as qingyaoji and Lingtian, who were grandparents, sitting on countless properties and treasures, they would have to pay for their underpants. On this day, Gong Su led his younger brothers Gong Li and Meng Meng out to play. Gong Si Yu and Ling Gui rarely had a world of two. They walked hand in hand beside the gurgling stream and the forest waterfall in Longgu, discussing how to plan for the day after returning to the human world. "Emperor, we can''t live in siheyuan. The Dragon King and the dragon mother are planning to stay with us to see the world in the world. When there are many people, shall we plan a bigger place with good location for us to live together? In fact, Su Su Su and Xiao Li will start school in a few years. What do you think? I''ll listen to you. " "Liuyun will go back to the people''s world to find Bai feiran tonight, and I will ask him to tell Bai feiran to do it. I remember that among all the properties that I gave you, there was a 60 story building in the Third Ring Road of the imperial capital. Originally, it was intended to be used for building department stores and air hotels, but it was not implemented, so it was left unused." The meaning of Gong Si Yu can''t be understood. If you want to find a building, you can live in it. It''s very enjoyable to be a neighbor. LINGJI just wanted to say "yes", but suddenly yinxiu, with a cold face and an urgent appearance, interrupted her. "You two, can you take care of the element?" Gong Si Yu smell speech, instant black face, "what did she do?" "Go and see for yourself." It seems that Yin Xiu can''t talk about it. "I''ll go and get her back!" Gong Siyu is angry. "I''ll be with you..." Linggui grabs gongsiyu''s arm. It is on a hill with a distance from Gongsi island and Linggui. In the period of young dragons, beautiful male Dragons of different colors stood in front of Gong Su, waving their tails, with their small claws on their chest, admiring their eldest sister, the elder sister, who was also the weird daughter. His younger brother Gong Li is uninhibited sitting on a huge rock on the edge of the cliff. He keeps his eyes closed and holds his arms in his arms. He is not even a year old. However, he looks very mature. Mengmeng is sitting beside Gong Li, becoming a lovely baby and looking at Gong Li like a little angel. "Brother Li, what is sister Su Su going to do?" Gong Li coldly half opened his eyes, not cold or hot, replied: "it''s not a good thing anyway." "Oh." "You are not allowed to learn from my sister!" Gong Li quickly added, "I like to be good." "Meng Meng is good, Meng Meng is good." With that, Meng Meng grabs a small stone and puts it into her mouth. It seems that she is hungry. "Stupid! It''s a stone Gong Li stopped him and took out two big meat buns from his arms and stuffed them into Mengmeng''s arms. He scolded and yelled, "eat, eat, you know to eat all day long. You''ve almost become a pig." Gong Li glanced at the beautiful little girl beside her like a little angel. Her beautiful little clothes could not cover her round belly. You can eat it in a month. But fat became the sprout of the ball, still very beautiful. Meng Meng ignores Gong Li and eats meat bag attentively. She worships Gongsu just like her brothers. Just listen to Gong Su solemnly saying, "you know why I was born to run, jump, talk and fight like a monkey. Do you go home to find your mother?" "Big sister! We don''t know! " More than a dozen little dragons agreed. His hair is not even long. Gong Su stands on a huge stone with his hands on his back. His small face is made of fine jade. In the sun, he looks at the dragons and starts to make a fool of himself: "that''s because of me! Your big sister is big! In the mother''s belly, eating excrement, excrement, is the essence! It''s just because I ate shit that I''m so smart. Although you''re not as magical as me, it''s not too late to remedy it! Here... " Then he took out a handful of black unidentified objects wrapped in a handkerchief and gathered them in front of a group of little dragons. "That''s it. I''ll pull it out. You can divide it yourself." "It''s mine! Don''t rob "Mine! Get out of here "A fight! Whoever wins is his! " ¡­¡­ Gong Su jumped off the big stone with satisfaction, watched the play happily, and made a face at his brother, and then continued to face seriously. Gong Li is speechless and looks at her sister''s behavior. She knows that she must be beaten by her ancestors, parents, grandparents and uncles when she comes home today. At this time, he caught a glimpse of the cute little angel around him. Oh no, Mengmeng actually put down her favorite big meat bun, and those with bright eyes also wanted to join the "shitbag army". He secretly called out that it was not good. He stretched out his hand and grasped Mengmeng''s wrist."Eat your buns! Don''t be afraid to get involved. " What''s the matter with this girl? "Why ah, Su Su Su''s elder sister''s excrement is so magical, Meng Meng also wants it." Meng Meng sucked and slipped, like drooling. Gong Li looks at his sister and puts the half eaten meat bag into Meng Meng''s mouth. He is silent and doesn''t know how to explain it to the fool. "To eat, Mengmeng to eat!" Mengmeng starts to act coquettish, which is full of tender and simple voice, which makes people unable to refuse. After holding on for a long time, he couldn''t betray his sister or watch the fool go to eat. When Gong Li was tired, he thought of a solution. Then, with a straight face, he said coldly, "if you eat, I will not marry you as a daughter-in-law." When Meng Meng heard this, she immediately settled down, "that Su Su elder sister''s excrement must not be as important as elder brother Li. Mengmeng doesn''t eat it. After Mengmeng, she will eat her brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Li is speechless. This year, they were very young and did not know what it was to molest. After several years, Gong Li realized that when he was very young, he was molested by his future daughter-in-law and ate him? Oh! When gongsiyu, Linggui and yinxiu arrived, they saw a group of little dragons fighting in a group. The fight was very ugly. They seemed to be robbing something. They seemed to be a treasure? All in all, they quarreled and fought. Spirit strange smell in the air has a smell, in the heart a kind of very bad idea arises spontaneously. "What are they robbing for?" Gong Siyu, with a black face, appeared in front of his daughter, commanding himself, with a grim face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1779 "Dad, are you blind? You can''t read it yourself? " Gong Su looks up at her small head. She speaks in a tender and soft voice, but she doesn''t know who to follow. Gong Siyu thought that he had never been so wild when he was a child Thinking, he stole a glance at his precious wife, is it with the sly son? Gong Si Yu obviously smelled a bad smell. He looked back and looked at LINGJI, and his face became darker. The frightful look at his daughter did not frighten her. Before she caught her daughter, she ran away without a shadow. The group of little dragons that you were fighting for me to rob, they were surprised to see Gongsi Yu and Linggui appear, along with Yin Xiu. They quickly "share the spoils" and put some stinky things in their mouths one by one, thinking that gongsiyu is going to rob them. Then he spread out his hands toward Gongsi Yu, Linggui and yinxiu, and said with a smile, "no, you don''t want to rob any more." If Dragon King and dragon mother knew that their precious sons had eaten excrement "Dead child, catch her today! I must break her leg Gong Siyu squeezed out a cruel word from his teeth. He dared to let the children of the Dragon King and the dragon mother eat excrement. This kind of shocking thing was actually made by him and his beautiful eldest daughter! Is this what people do! He thought that he had a daughter, a girl as beautiful and delicate as a strange son, would be a little princess, like a cute little angel of the Dragon King''s family. However, Gong Siyu never thought that they were born with a "big devil", with an angel''s face and a devil''s heart, and taught people to eat excrement before half a year old? LINGJI naturally knows that gongsiyu can''t really plan on plain legs, but the girl really needs to be educated. Otherwise, if she goes back to the human world and lives in the imperial capital, will it be a disaster? Gong Si Yu then disappeared and took her daughter. And Linggui smiles and walks to the boulder where his son and the little princess of the dragon clan are. As soon as she wanted to say something, the smart girl immediately put down her warm meat bun, wiped her hands, touched Gong Li''s forehead with her hands, touched her own forehead, felt the temperature, and then raised her head, sensible way: "godmother, brother Li still has a little fever, but the temperature is not high, much better than in the morning. Mengmeng has always been with her With him. " Because before coming out to play, LINGJI once told Su Su Su and Meng Meng to take good care of Xiao Li. Province of his sudden fever and cough, clearly afflicted to death, but silent tolerance. As a result, the elder sister is not reliable, but Meng Meng is very obedient to accompany her son. She took out her handkerchief, gently wiped her mouth, lifted her to stand up, and then pulled out her small clothes. However, Mengmeng did not know how to eat it. The clothes were too small to pull down. The Dragon King and the dragon mother did not change for her The right size. "Meng Meng is so cute." Said, kiss her small face, "in the evening we go to find the mother of dry mother, let her make more new clothes for you." "Ganma, Mengmeng wants to roast whole sheep, suckling pig and chicken wings at night." "Well, I''ll make it for you." LINGJI picked up the heavy Meng Meng and asked yinxiu to hold her son. She glanced at Gong Li, who had a Stinky Face in her eyes. She raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, "did you make trouble with your sister?" "I don''t have the bad taste of asking people to eat excrement. I just don''t talk." Not far away, Gong Si Yu, who grabbed the runaway Gong Su and brought her daughter back, was furious. She slapped Su Su Su''s ass with a crisp slap. Su Su didn''t cry, just staring at Gong Si Yu, grinning in pain. "Why hit me! Stinky Dad "You don''t count yourself?" "I didn''t force them to eat!" Gong Si Yu feels headache, should not be son mischievous, daughter clever? Now the reverse? Oh, his son is also the best. He is fierce and irritable. He just doesn''t like pranks. "Don''t bully the weak! I think I''m powerful and capable! Go to your uncle, to your uncle Tianmo, to your uncle Liuyun to fight with the ancestors. Don''t play with a group of little dragons who don''t know the world! " Gong Si Yu severely criticizes his daughter, without a trace of temperature. "Well, I can''t beat it!" Su Su was so unconvinced that she snorted coldly. She was carried by Gong Siyu. She felt embarrassed and said, "I can''t beat you! You are all adults "Xiao is not an excuse you can''t beat! If you can''t beat it, you have to learn more from your great grandfather. Look at your mother. When she was young, she played all over the world of gods. When the gods saw her, they took a detour. Can you do it? " Su Su''s adoring eyes were strange, and he turned to face Gongsi Yu with a shriveled mouth. "I''m wrong. I can''t do it next time." Su Su also has advantages. If you are wrong, you should recognize it immediately. You just have to reason with her, and the truth will make sense. Miyagi sighed and immediately held her daughter in her arms. "Remember, if you like to fight, your father encourages you to fight, but you have to find someone stronger than you to fight. Only by learning from the constant fighting can you become stronger and fight with people weaker than yourself. What you get is temporary vanity and satisfaction."After being scolded and beaten, Gong Su''s head was down and hung on Gong Si Yu''s shoulder. In the evening, Liuyun followed Jiang Ziwen and lingshang, as well as Lingtian, qingyaoji, aroo and fengjinxuan, and left the void and returned to the three realms. Jiang Ziwen went back to the underworld. Lingtian and qingyaoji, with their son lingshang, planned to go back to the divine world today to prepare the pills that Linggui''s son needed to take for a long time. Because several of them were extremely rare, it took time to find them, so they had to leave early. Luo and Feng Jinxuan go back to the General Bureau of the three realms. Bai feiran is remembered by Liuyun. They also leave first. They make an appointment with LINGJI and gongsiyu to meet in the human world. Because of the spirit, they also decided to leave. All of them are ready to leave the Dragon Valley and return to the three realms. After seeing them off, LINGJI and gongsiyu are holding twins and chatting with the Dragon King in the Dragon King cave. "My father and I have already agreed that you dragon people can go back and forth between the virtual boundless and the three realms. Feng Jinxuan, as the director of the General Bureau of the three realms, also promised to open up a transmission channel to and from the human world and the virtual boundless within the boundary of Longgu. This is a special channel. However, because the dragon people are too special, in order to hide, and not to damage the public order and order of the human world, so Every time the dragon people come and go to the boundless human world, they must sign a confidentiality agreement. They can''t use any force in the human world. They can only disguise as ordinary people and go to the people''s boundary branch office to handle temporary residence permit and procedures. I can find someone to help you handle the specific regulations and the rules of conduct for entering the human world. When the Dragon King comes, you can go to the General Administration of the three realms with me for discussion. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1780 Wang''s teapot is broken by his sister. Gong Si Yu''s black face directly asks her to think about her mistakes on the wall, while her younger brother Gong Li runs to the Dragon King''s throne to play with the little princess Mengmeng. The adults didn''t see that lenger and mianmianmian, two little dragons, were trying to save their "big sister". They were filling her with delicious food and secretly delivering tea to her. "For the first time, you can''t take many children with you. In addition to Meng Meng, who are you going to take with you?" There are many children of the Dragon King and the dragon mother. Most of them have changed from the young dragon stage to the Asian Dragon stage. It is impossible to take both of them with them when they go to the human world for the first time. Therefore, they can only take two or three of them together. LINGJI and the dragon mother are sorting out the large and small skirts that are brought to Meng Meng from Qing yao ji and ask. Without waiting for the dragon mother and the Dragon King to open their mouth, not far away, sleeping with Su Su Su and lenger, she suddenly straightened up and rushed to the Dragon King. "Dad! I''m going! " Sleep and hold the Dragon King''s thigh. "Dad, I want to! Listen to elder sister-in-law and elder brother said, the human world can be fun, there are a lot of magical things, but also can go to school, it seems very powerful Lenger wrapped around the Dragon King''s other leg, looking forward to the way. Mianmian is the youngest son of the Dragon King. Lenger is the second youngest. If you can only bring one other than Mengmeng, you can choose one from two, which will make the Dragon King difficult. He couldn''t give up any. "Mom!" Mengmeng has been eavesdropping on adults with her little ears up. At this time, she suddenly climbs down the Dragon King''s throne and comes running unsteadily. She sits between LINGJI and the dragon mother. Meanwhile, she hooks up her mother''s arm and wha''s arm. "Mom, take brother mianmianmian and brother lenger. Mengmeng is with Ganma, godfather, brother Li and sister Susu! In this way, brothers can all go to acridine "This..." The dragon mother was embarrassed by her smile. She couldn''t bear to be cruel to her daughter, but she still scolded the little white eyed wolf in her heart. She was the mother. But since she was born, the dead girl went to sleep with the baby son of the Linggui family every night. She couldn''t stop it. During the day, she only knew that she was following the baby son''s ass of the Linggui family. Except for drinking milk and eating, the shadow could not be seen in the rest of the time ¡£ I feel like my daughter has been abducted. Dragon King is even more angry, because he is such a precious daughter, but, since he was born, he has not held ten times even! "It''s OK. We''ll all live in the same building, and the neighbors will take care of them. All these emperors will be arranged. Don''t worry. You can take three with you. When you are settled down, you will be familiar with everything in the human world. Then you can take all the children." The Dragon Mother vaguely knew that Gongsi island should be a very rich person in the human world, so they did not lack money. Of course, the dragon mother would never like to take advantage of others. She learned that the kind of glittering gems that the dragon people like are very valuable in the human world. She is going to find more and sell them for the currency of the adult world. This can also be a neighbor, and the dragon mother is full of expectations for future human life. - the day to leave the void is set to be three days later. When I came, my hands were empty. When I left, I was still relaxed. I had two more children. When the Dragon King and his mother were not in the Dragon Valley, the demons would go back to the underworld with the spirit world and would not come back often. Therefore, the Dragon King temporarily entrusted the power of the dragon family to his second child, tiancang, and yinxiu, the leader of the Yinglong clan. As soon as the dragon people learned that they would have a chance to travel between the human world and the virtual boundless world, they were extremely excited. And the Dragon King went back with Linggui and signed an agreement with the General Administration of the three realms in order to go through the final procedures. At that time, the Shenjie and the General Administration of the three realms will send repair teams to build a special passage between the Dragon Valley and the human world for communication. Tiancang, the second son of the Dragon King, is a real adult dragon with five points similar to the devil, but extremely upright and rigorous. He is very stable and low-key. He loves his brothers very much. He is also very loved by the dragon family. He has great ability. He can give the dragon family to him, and the Dragon King Qingcang is very relieved. The day before I left, I learned that my grandfather and grandmother would not go to the human world with them, but would return to the divine world. Su Su Su, who has always had a good relationship with Qing Yaoji and Lingtian, couldn''t give up. Lai stayed with her. Qingyaoji and Lingtian are going to leave with their son lingshang tonight. "Grandma beauty, dad said, I''ve reserved a place for you and my grandfather. In a very high building, you can go back with Su Su Su. Grandma can make beautiful skirts, but mother can''t do them! Mom and dad are always thinking about Su Mian. If you are not here, Su Su will be very miserable. " Gong Su is sitting on the body of qingyaoji. She is obediently allowed to play with her. She is wearing a beautiful princess skirt and Lingtian is letting Lingtian wear her shining shoes. Lingtian seems to find the regret of missing LINGJI''s childhood from his granddaughter. Since becoming a mother, the relationship between Ji''er and him has improved a lot. However, he still feels that he can''t make up for it.Therefore, I made up for the debt to the little granddaughter. "My grandfather wants to go back to the divine world to deal with some things, and soon he will take the beautiful grandmother to see you." Lingtian is still that pair of serious appearance, just for Su Su to wear shoes, extremely careful. "Soon, how fast?" "A day in the human world, an hour in the divine world, is about a week." "Well, well, Susu will wait for you." - in the place where wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu lived, the West Queen Mother and the East Prince were all there, and there was also silence and death. Gong Li was held in his arms by Hongjun and absorbed his pure Yang spiritual power to cure his physical pain caused by the fragments of emperor killing yuan Shen. Although sanlingzhu suppressed the evil spirit and evil spirit in the little guy''s body and the resentment left in the original God by killing the emperor, he restored the child''s original appearance. However, Gong Li has been very weak since he was born, and suddenly he has severe pain, accompanied by cardiac arrest. He has a high fever from time to time, so he has been ill since he was born, and he has not recovered for a few days. However, Hongjun''s pure Yang power can relieve his pain. This head, Mengmeng is accompanying Gong Li to receive the treatment of Hongjun Laozu. At the other end, Wutian Laozu and the queen mother of the West are chatting. "The surviving God of the disaster, when I return to the divine world, I will personally go to the underworld to look for Jiang Ziwen, and ask him to find a good host to raise his soul. One day, the child will come back. Don''t worry." Wu Tian Lao Zu patted the shoulder of the dead. "Then, grandfather Can I know which family was involved in the disaster? It''s better to have a look after. " "Yes." "If you go back with Lao Bai, the three of us will not return. We will continue to live in the seclusion of this void and boundless world..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1781 Human world, imperial capital, late at night. Liuyun came back with Jiang Ziwen and them. Only Jiang Ziwen returned to the underworld, while Liuyun returned to the imperial capital alone. The luxury Gongsi island on the top floor of the world building is where LINGJI, gongsiyu, baifeiran and Liuyun first lived. As soon as the courtyard was destroyed, Bai feiran and farreid lived here temporarily, as well as Ji Ruchen and Danggui. When I returned to the imperial capital, it was cold and snowy. Liuyun clearly remembers that when a large group of them left, it was still summer and summer vacation. Now But it''s the end of the year. The spacious six lane road was empty, the street lights were shining bright yellow, and the thick snow on the ground almost covered the ankle. "Ding Dong", out of the elevator on the top floor of the building. Liuyun is familiar with the input of the security password at the door, crept into the door. In the early morning, the spacious and bright porch leads to the gorgeous living room, and the crystal lights are all on. The warm air coming from the front makes Liuyun feel warm in his heart inexplicably. It''s the feeling of going home. If not really miss a man, Liuyun will not rush back in front of them. Suspecting that the lights at home were on, he walked through the corridor of the living room like a thief, and entered the splendid Baroque crystal lamp glass living room. He looked for the room where he and Bai feiran had lived in memory. But When Yu Guang glanced to the right, facing the sofa of the giant French window, Liuyun faintly saw a man in a black shirt sitting in the dark sofa cover from the photosensitive surface of the glass. The man''s cold and sharp gold rimmed glasses reflected cold light. "Why? You didn''t sleep? " At a glance, Liuyun recognized the man who was sitting in the dark with no expression on his face. Bai feiran did not move. In the light and shadow, he could only see a figure. When he heard the sound, he said coldly, "come here." Liuyun shriveled mouth, complaining in the heart why you don''t come over, but the feet or honest step, walked in the past. Just walked to the sofa, ready to sit down beside Bai feiran, but his wrist suddenly tightened, and the whole person was pulled by Bai feiran and fell into his arms. Not far behind, the crystal light was on, but the sofa seat was dark. Xu Yun, holding the warm food in his arms for a long time, was not satisfied with the warm food in his arms Liuyun tried his best to hold Bai feiran, nodded heavily and said: "I thought If you can''t come back, you''ll die there. " "Are you going to be away so long?" "No, no more!" "Take a bath, eat, clean you up after eating!" - virtual boundless, Dragon Valley. It''s the day to leave. Because Jiang Ziwen, who returned to the underworld, sent his men to send the ghost beads of Linggui in advance, so Linggui could take all the people home directly through the transmission channel. All the dragon people in the Dragon Valley have come to see them off. "Dragon King! Dragon mother! It''s up to you whether we can go to the human world or not! Go early and return early "Yes, it''s up to you whether you can go to the people''s world to buy beautiful gemstones and come back to decorate the house, whether you can have beautiful clothes to wear and meat to eat." "Ah Chi remembers to take two melons and have a look at them often!" ¡­¡­ Gong Si Yu holds his son Gong Li, who is still asleep because of fever. Wu Tian Lao Zu is holding his elder sister Gong Su, and the girl in his arms is staring at her eyes. "I''d like to wear a black braid for you, grandfather." "You''re a dead child, you''ve been troubling me every day!" Wu Tian Lao Zu glared at Su Su, but the child was not afraid of him at all. He also tied a knot on his beard. Su Su is just over a month old, but he has begun to learn the complicated skills and incantations. Wutian Laozu loves and hates the child. The child is too clever and knows how to make trouble every day. Linggui and Emperor Si simply throw the girl to him because his younger son is weak. He is two years old now! The Dragon Mother''s baby hugs her lovely daughter Mengmeng, while the dragon king holds sleeping in one hand and lenger in the other. Beside them, there are demons and spirit seclusion. Tianmo and ah Yin are saying goodbye to yinxiu. Yinxiu reluctantly stroked ah Yin''s long hair. "When the dragon clan can travel between the void and the human world, I will come to see you." "Well, I''ll tell you in advance. I''ll let the demons go to the human world and pick you up to the underworld, and then ask King Jiang to give an order, so that you can come to the underworld anytime and anywhere." Lingshiyin, who is in charge of the book of life and death, calculates the time. It''s time to go back to work.Jiang Ziwen also agreed that demons could live in the underworld for a long time as family members. At this time, the demon suddenly remembered something important and looked at the spirit. "Do you remember our agreement?" LINGJI just feels the sight of the demon and turns around. "Remember, don''t worry. I''ll clean it up when I get home." It''s not a day or two for the demon to get rid of the terrible tattoo on his body. Linggui promised him to find a way. Jidie and Chiyou stay behind the Wutian ancestor. They worship Wuyou, elegant and handsome. They stand behind Gongsi island in silence. The five fierce beasts stand in rows. They are very excited about going home. There was a lot of noise around, waking the sleeping Gong Li. He was very weak, and his red face was pasted on Gong Si Yu''s cheek. There was a smell of milk on his body. "Dad, are we going home?" "Well, go home, go back to mom and dad''s house." Gong Siyu seldom smiles and caresses his son''s head. "Isn''t this home?" "It''s the real home." "Oh, good." Gong Li nodded, but as soon as he heard that he wanted to go home, he subconsciously went to find Mengmeng''s figure. When he saw that Mengmeng was held by his dragon mother''s mother and had to join them, he secretly felt relieved and continued to rely on gongsiyu''s shoulder to keep his eyes closed. "Dad, can I get better?" If not, if he died, then his little fat dragon would not be robbed by others? Although pangmeng is fat, she is very beautiful. When she thinks that she has something to do, Meng Meng is robbed. Gong Li frowns. He is not happy. "Yes, grandparents, your grandfather, your grandmother, will try to save you, mom and dad will save you, at any cost." Finally, I''m going home. "Come often!" "If we don''t come back, we''ll go to the human world to find you!" ¡­¡­ Linggui has opened the transmission channel. Behind him, countless dragons are scolding and yelling, and they are reluctant to leave. All kinds of threats sounded in the ears of Linggui and others. Some of the dragons around them were serious, some were smiling, some were eager to leave early, but all of them had a kind and strong feeling in their hearts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1782 Although I didn''t spend much time with the dragon people in Longgu, I also had a lot of time. All of us are sentimental. The feelings come true and real, and we share weal and woe. It can be said that the months spent by the dragon people are the happiest and most comfortable time. There is no disdain, no contempt, no exclusion caused by different races, unbridled life style, incisively and vividly flying self, one is the true character of one, the other is two, and the warm care and love. This kind of Dragon Valley is really the favorite of the spirit. "When the channel is opened, welcome to our home!" The spirit is crafty to call out a, immediately lead to the Dragon Valley in the sky cheering. After that, they entered the vortex channel and disappeared in the Dragon Valley. - it was still late at night when a group of them appeared in the grove of the people''s Park of the capital. Linggui remembers this small forest very clearly. When she was Ji Yunai, she had not recovered her memory and did not know who she was. When she was just with gongsiyu, she often went back and forth between the underworld and the human world. She met with fan Wujiu in this small forest. Her original home with gongsiyu was not a courtyard house or a manor, but a large luxury apartment on the top floor of the world Gemini building, the Third Ring Road of the imperial capital. Knowing that after the quadrangle was destroyed, baifeiran and farreid lived back to their original residence temporarily, so Linggui took everyone back here. What is strange is that in the dark woods, a wave of ghost marshals from the underworld have been waiting for a long time. Fan has no salvation, Xie Bi''An, night wandering God and Zhong Kui. Not only did they wait for the ghost to come back here, but also because they came to pick up the ghost magistrate who had been away from the underworld for a long time and returned to his "home". The news of the death of the emperor has spread all over the three realms. Today, Linggui and gongsiyu are known as "great heroes" in the three realms. Seeing fan Wujiu, Linggui smiles and walks forward to fan Wujiu with four eyes, speechless. Fan Wujiu is still hard-blooded and cold-blooded. When he sees the strange spirit, he does not change his face. Beside him, other ghost marshals have swarmed around him. Now he is the spirit world of the female dragon''s body. He is very surprised. "It''s too late today. Let''s get together another day." Fan Wujiu deeply looked at her eyes. After coming back from the void boundless world, fan Wujiu also glanced at her two children. He had heard from King Jiang. Linggui gave birth to a pair of twins at the level of "demon king". Once born, he could run, jump, speak and return to heaven. "Yes, I''ll take ah Yin and Tianmo back to the underworld and settle down. I''ll take all the people to the underworld to gather with you, and let brother Jiang Wang wait for us." "Well." Fan Wujiu nodded, and a smile flashed across his deep eyes. "Welcome back safely." "Thank you, Lord fan." Lingshiyin and the demon followed the people of the underworld to leave the dark woods in the night. The old daughter sleeps to see. "Master is leaving?" "Come back soon." Wu Tian Lao Zu took his precious apprentice''s shoulder and looked at xianghongjun. "Lao Bai is with you. Li Er is ill. He can only watch at any time. His pure Yang spiritual power is good for the child. I will go back to the divine world and deal with the damaged yuan God. Then he will spend a few days with you." LINGJI, like a child, hugged the broad waist of Wu Tian Lao Zu and buried him in his arms. "Master, go early and return early. We''ll give you a place to stay." Wu Tian Lao Zu snorted and said with a smile: "smelly girl, you are a mother, and you are so childish." As soon as she heard that the black grandfather was going to leave, she woke up in an instant, "grandfather, how do you want to go? You''re not playing with Susu? Don''t you teach Su Su Su Shu "Go! Son of a bitch, I just walk for a few days. Don''t pretend to be reluctant. You dead girl, I wish I wasn''t here. No one can discipline you! " "Grandfather, Su Su didn''t have any. Su Su can''t give up on you. My mother said, as long as you hold your leg and go to heaven and earth, Su Su can walk horizontally. No one dares to offend him. Susu is very rare to you." Wu Tian Lao Zu threw a bow from his black beard, which he did not know when to stick on, and threw it at Su Su''s forehead, "you just want to tease me! shut up! I''m gone. Listen to your mother''s words and behave well. I''ll come back and bring you a gift "Can I have three? A portion of Su Su, a portion for my younger brother, and a portion for Meng Meng''s younger sister. " Although Su Su was mischievous, she knew how to share good things together at a young age. She was still thinking about her younger brother and sister, which made her feel that she was not so naughty. "Yes Under Su Su''s reluctant gaze, Wu Tian Lao Zu disappeared in the dark woods in the blink of an eye. - in the super large apartment on the top floor of Huanyu building. It''s freezing, but it''s very warm at home. In the middle of the living room is a huge Christmas tree, which is covered with colorful crystal balls. Around the tree are all kinds of gifts.Melodious and light classical piano music reverberates throughout the apartment. Farreid, Ji rushen and Liuyun travel back and forth between the kitchen and the dining room, going in and out, carrying delicious dishes just out of the pot. Danggui is putting out the dishes and chopsticks and counting whether the seats are enough. In the kitchen, the person in charge of the spoon is Bai feiran. He is wearing a wireless Bluetooth headset, cooking while talking on the phone. Wearing a black apron, he looks like an all-round "housewife man". It turned out that during the half year of "disappearing" of the clouds, Bai feiran had nothing to do, and began to devote himself to studying the cuisine of various countries. He even applied for a private training course on Western cuisine and Chinese cuisine. Farreid, Ji Ruchen and Angelica became his experimental subjects. From the beginning of dark cooking, to now can make many countries delicious food, can be said to be a qualitative leap. "The idle 60 story building is now under the name of my wife, and it can be used as a residential building for sale? No, not for sale, madam. They want to live by themselves. They have many friends and family members. They don''t want to sell them to the public. Tomorrow, they must send a decoration team in and give me some plans. " Bai feiran talked, poured some red wine on the steak, and then said. "Money is not a problem. According to the highest standard, we have several children, so we must give priority to comfort. My requirement is to build an indoor sky garden on the hollow floor. The upper and lower floors can be used for people to live in. The time for redecorating must be controlled within half a year. One floor is for one household. Yes, one flat floor is for one household! It''s not two households. " Liuyun had already told Bai feiran that night. It is said that gongsiyu and Linggui intend to use a 60 storey building directly under their name to build their own homes, one on each floor, so that they can live together as neighbors and take care of each other. They are a big family that can never be separated. So Bai feiran started to arrange at dawn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1783 "Are they back?" After Bai feiran cut off the phone, he saw Liuyun drooling beside him and hugged his head and kissed his mouth. "I don''t know. I''ll take a look." Liu Yun leans on Bai feiran''s shoulder, "good fragrance, give me a bite, I''m hungry to now." Bai feiran cut the quick tender beef neatly with a knife and blew it to make sure it was not scalded. Then he put it into Liuyun''s mouth. "You make it for me every day. It''s delicious." "Yes, go! See if they''re back. " Wearing gold rimmed glasses, indifferent as this white feiran doted on rubbing the head of Liuyun, nodded and agreed. When Liuyun opens the security door of the entrance, it happens to see that there is a large group of them walking down the stairs from the cold roof. The snow outside drifted into the corridor. Gong Li has a high fever and has been coughing. Gong Siyu holds him and pats his son on the back. Su Su saw the snow for the first time, and made a fuss about going out to play. Mengmeng, mianmianmian and lenger come to the world of people completely different from the virtual boundless world for the first time. They look at the clean stairs, the heavy snow outside, and the lights will be on. They are all surprised, but they are very good. As soon as a group of them saw the cloud open the door, they stepped down the stairs one after another. "Why don''t you take the elevator? If you don''t go through the main gate, go to the roof? " Liu Yun chewed the steak and saw the dark beast behind the spirit monster, as well as the strange Dragon King and dragon mother. They didn''t have to answer them to understand it. They were afraid to attract other people''s attention. "Wow, mom, it''s totally different from Longgu! There are mountains, water and holes in the Dragon Valley. There are cliffs everywhere, but they look different here. " Gong Su was held by LINGJI and looked around curiously. Being carried into the door by LINGJI, Gong Su stands on the ground and is about to rush to the house. Be spirit strange angry voice called back: "take off the shoe to go in again!" Su Su turned back and kicked her shoes and rushed to someone''s place. "Bang Dang" a sound, the sound of broken dishes sounded. "Ouch," Susu bumped into a straight, long leg in suit pants, and fell on the spotless white marble floor with the back of her head hitting the ground. Grinning to get up, do not cry pain, a face jiaonu, raised his small head, pointed to the man who blocked her way, and said: "where did you come from? Dare to block your aunt''s road! Kick you! It''s all hurt With that, Su Su Su kicked her wrestler with her little foot, which was not long enough for an adult finger. When Reid looked at the baby girl, she could not help but see what was on her face. Being kicked a foot, no pain, no feeling, just like a kitten with its tail to lift his trouser legs. Freshly baked dishes were scattered all over the floor, accompanied by sharp fragments of porcelain plates. Su Su was born in the virtual boundless world. She didn''t know anything. When she went back to the human world for the first time, she didn''t know what dishes and chopsticks, glass and porcelain pieces were. She didn''t pay attention to her feet. She stepped on the sharp pieces. She suddenly felt hurt and breathed in her breath. Her face was red and she was stunned by tears. Su Su thought that her brother was so sick but she never cried. Her feet hurt. What did she cry for? So, staring at the big, beautiful eyes, on Farid''s indifferent emerald pupil, subconsciously, Su Su''s eyes contracted. This uncle has It''s a little bit good-looking Under the bright crystal chandelier, farred is carrying the light source on his back. In the light and shadow, he is like a perfect artwork, standing there with cold air all over his body, his head bowed, and his face strangely staring at the child kicking himself. The beautiful face is deep and melancholy. The black hair is a little messy and curly. It is as lazy and uninhibited as the European artists in the middle ages. The dark green eyes are as beautiful as emerald. They are indifferent and melancholy. They are tired of the world and lonely. They look at the plain eyes with strange eyes and no temperature. His skin is pale, bony and thin, slender and perfect. His left lower eyelid is tattooed with black tear marks, and his right lower eyelid is tattooed with holy dark cross pattern, which is weird and enchanting, evil, beautiful and mysterious. Morbid melancholy, weariness cold. Farid saw the blood oozing from the soles of her feet. She lifted her forehead gracefully, grabbed Su Su Su''s back collar with her thumb and index finger, picked her up and faced them. "She''s got a splinter in the center of her foot." After a pause, farred asked blankly, "but why, she doesn''t cry?" Shouldn''t children cry? Farid learned from Liuyun''s mouth that Linggui killed the emperor and solved the barrier month in the void boundless place. Although she sacrificed a lot, she gave birth to a pair of beautiful twins. The two children were only born for a short time, but it was amazing. Su Su was lifted up in the air, sloshing her legs unhappily and said: "let me down! Come on For the first time, the Dragon King and the dragon mother are silent. They change their shoes. As soon as they put down the cute, sleeping and cold children, the three children learn to look simple and rush into the warm room and run around."Help to deal with it. The fever is a little serious. We need to take it in to see what''s going on." Linggui takes Gong Li, who has a high fever, from gongsiyu''s hand, and takes his son to the bedroom where they used to sleep. Gongsiyu and Hongjun are following behind, while Bai Wuyou and Jiyu are responsible for introducing the family to the Dragon King and the dragon mother, and taking them around to catch the three children who are running around the house. Meng Meng smelled the delicious food. She was squatting at the place where the dishes were smashed. She picked up the delicious meat on the ground and stuffed it into her mouth. Liu Yun has a headache, "Meng Meng! This one is dirty and can''t be eaten. " Then he would stretch out his hand to stop. But Meng Meng took care of the food, ignored Liuyun at all, and ate all the meat on the ground in two or three times, "mm-hmm, delicious! It''s delicious! It''s just too few. Mengmeng wants to roast suckling pig, roast whole sheep and roast hooves! A large portion ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Ruchen, Danggui and Bai feiran look shocked at the little fat girl who ate all the meat on the ground, and then look at the two little boys who jump up and down not far away Suddenly there are so many children in my family. I''m not used to it. Farryd never had a child. As a result, spirit crafty returned and threw his daughter to him first. He took the baby bear to the sofa and asked Danggui to help him get the medicine box, and let Su Su sit on his leg. With one hand, he held the baby carved with powder and jade in his arms, and held her little foot in the other hand. He didn''t dare to pull out the pieces that pierced into her feet. "It will hurt. Bear with it." He picked up the alcohol and prepared to disinfect it. But before he cleaned up Su Su''s wound with a sterile cotton pad, Su Su broke off her feet, pulled out the pieces without blinking his eyes, threw them away, and then, like a little ancestor, lay in farred''s arms, hugged his feet and began to gnaw. ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1784 Farryd rarely holds a baby because he only likes puppet cats. At the moment, he sits stiff on the sofa with indifferent low eyes, staring at the baby with white feet in his arms. He is uncomfortable, but he can''t help feeling that the milk fragrance from the child can dispel the melancholy and darkness in his heart. In addition, he also found that the baby in his arms is beautiful as a pair of bright, bright and clear eyes, which is really damned beautiful! Su Su licked the blood from the bottom of her feet, and the wound healed miraculously. She gnawed at her lovely little toe and noticed that her beautiful uncle was looking at her all the time. Her mouth was slightly open and her mouth was dripping with crystal clear saliva. She pretended to be a little adult. She blinked her beautiful eyes with long eyelashes like a feather fan, and snored in a cold way: in the end, she said coldly "can you pick out your green eyes to play with Farred was speechless. His blue jade colored pupil grew deeper and deeper. Seeing that the baby''s feet were healed and pursed his lips, he knew that the child was not simple and there was nothing to worry about. So he kept silent and grabbed Su Su Su''s legs and ankles and lifted them up with Su Su''s head down. It''s like carrying a bound little hen and putting Susu in his hand. "It''s kind of fun to turn it upside down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of freak did Linggui give birth to? "Why do you ignore people! I just like your green eyes. If you don''t give them, you can''t be stingy! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± How annoying the child is Not far away, Danggui took a breath when he saw farred''s way of "holding" the child. "Reed, the child can''t do this! She''s still small, and her arms and legs are very fragile. What if she''s pulled out of joint with a heavy head and feet? " Farreid plans to take the girl to find LINGJI and Gongsi Yu. In the huge luxurious living room, there are three other children who don''t know where they come from. On hearing the speech, farreid glanced at Danggui coldly and quietly threw Su Su up and carried it on his shoulder. "Wow, red chicken!" Su Su screamed and cheered, and hugged Farid''s head. His small hands just covered his sight. "Child, I can''t see the way." That kind of melancholy, hoarse, with the charming tone of extreme loneliness, no temperature, but endless aftertaste. "That Su Su wants to play with green eyes!" Su Su grabs falreid''s black curly hair, which is full of artistic flavor. "Children, if you cut your eyes, you''ll be blind." In fact, he can pick his eyes, because his special ability is to regenerate the eyes, see the past, and let the scene reappear. Farred''s melancholy, languid voice, could not hear impatient, patient explanations. "Oh, then you hold Su Su Su and let Su Su have a close look at her green eyes." Su Su was used to being wild and used to beating Xiaolong all over the Dragon Valley. No one dared to provoke her, and she would be beaten if she was provoked. Therefore, she was used to grabbing farred''s hair as if she would not come down without showing her green eyes. The melancholy and beautiful man slowly vomited his breath. He was very sad and sad. Under all kinds of helplessness, he could only catch Su Su Su and hold him face to face. "Nothing to see." Su Su swayed her little feet, and her bright apricot eyes grew bigger and more beautiful under the crystal lamp. Her little hand held Farid''s pale and beautiful cheek, and suddenly approached him. The little nose almost reached the tip of farryde''s nose. "If you say it''s good-looking, it''s good-looking!" The thick milk fragrance flowed out of the little guy''s mouth. Farreid''s thin lips were open, his elegant black curly hair was half covered his eyes, and his dark green pupils were confused and melancholy. He had no sense of everything around him except the little guy in front of him. For a long time, looking at the baby close at hand, appreciating his eyes, appreciating the cockfight gradually. The coldness in farred''s green eyes faded away, and his pale skin, with tears on his left and right eyelids and his cross tattoo, looked at the evil cold demon''s charm and strangeness. "Child, have you finished watching it?" "Well, um..." Su Su''s little finger is touching Farid''s weird tattoo right now. "This design is not good-looking. Su Su likes small flowers." ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, farreid had to use his own strength to hide the tattoo. "Uncle, why don''t you laugh? When you meet Su Su Su''s uncles, grandparents, aunts, uncles, brothers, sisters, and ancestors, you will be angry, crying and laughing, angry and laughing, or would like to pull out Su Su''s skin. If you don''t cry, you won''t be angry, you won''t laugh? You laugh It should look good. " After a pause, Su Su Su covered her mouth with annoyance and muttered, "Damn it, my brother said that the real gaoleng should be as quiet as Uncle Ziwen, uncle Tianmo and uncle yinxiu. I''ve said a lot I won''t tell you! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let me down!" "Don''t step on the tiles on the floor."Farryd put the kid down. But Susu went out a few steps, turned around and turned back, put his little head up, and caught Farid''s long index finger. "By the way, uncle, it''s strange that Su Su Su can read the thoughts of Hongjun and Wutian grandfather, as well as Mom and dad and others. Why can''t you see what you''re thinking?" On hearing this, farred was stunned and looked down at the baby holding his finger. "You can See what other people think? " "Yes." Su Su wrung her small eyebrows and pointed to Danggui, who was sweeping the floor. "The short elder sister thought that the people she liked didn''t share weal and woe with her mother for her sake. When she saw her mother and they came back, she felt very guilty. She felt very sorry for her After that, Su Su Su pointed to the Dragon King and the dragon mother who were not far away from her son and daughter. "What Longgan father and longganma think is that after hundreds of thousands of years, they come back to the human world, and they all change together. They feel like savages, they don''t understand anything, and they feel sorry for troubling their mothers." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Farred looked at the baby in front of him like a monster. Not far away, Danggui, who heard the news, gave a shocked look. "Oh, and there''s that man in red who''s very feminine." Su Su''s shriveled mouth pointed to Ji rushen, "that man thought in his heart that he would kneel down in front of his mother and father with a washboard and keyboard for them to forgive him. If they didn''t forgive him, he would not get up and go on hunger strike. It''s really sick." Words down, Su Su Su proudly raised his chin, hands on his hips, "I''m not fierce?" Farid had to look at the child again. He squatted down www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1785 He squatted down, elegant one knee kneeling, full of gentlemanly demeanor, bearing noble and mysterious. "It''s a coincidence that you and I have similar abilities. You can see through people''s hearts. Uncle can see a person''s past." Farreid''s languid tone made Su Su stay in a daze. Although this uncle didn''t like to talk, he was handsome and had a good voice. "Then you seem to be very good." "Not as good as your parents." Farid admitted, smiling, and saying, "don''t you want to play with my eyeballs?" In front of Su Su Su''s face, farreid took out his left eyeball socket, and then inserted Su Su Su''s palm. Su Su''s mouth was half open, staring at a eyeball in his own hand, and the next second, can''t believe looking at the handsome uncle lost an eye in the eye socket, a few seconds, and quickly regenerate in addition to a dark green pupil eye, and intact, simple is a monster! Yes? All right? Su Su always thought that she was the most magical. After all, you will talk in your mother''s womb, and you will be able to jump out of it. All the people who make trouble will be very excited. But all of a sudden, with mom and dad back to the human world, such a handsome uncle appeared in their house, even in front of her face, gouged out his eyes and put them in her palm. But It''s not the key, it''s the key. "You lied to me!" You will be blind if you say you can''t pick your eyes! "After all, I never play with children," farred said Then he kneaded Su Su Su''s small head and stood up, "you can crush these eyes." In this way, he can see what he wants to see about the child''s past. "I don''t! I''m going to ask my mother to string it up as a necklace! " She snorted at farred stubbornly, and Susu turned around and ran away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± - LINGJI, gongsiyu and Hongjun, their little son with a high fever settled down in the room. When they came out, it was half an hour later. The house was too big for Su Su Su to find his parents. As soon as they came out of the room, they held falid''s green eyes in their hands. "Mom, you can''t just care about your younger brother, regardless of Su Su!" Obviously, most of their minds are on the weak little son, ignoring the baby daughter. LINGJI heartache to pick up her daughter, kiss the small face, "mom is wrong, but the younger brother has a high fever, the mother is a little anxious, but the mother promised you, next time will not leave you." After a pause, he said, "Mom, will you eat later?" The little son fell asleep in the room, and he couldn''t eat. "Oh, well, Susu is not angry with her mother, but mom, can you find a small rope to string up this eye bead and hang it on Susu as a decoration?" With that, Su Su spread out her palm, a green eye, lying quietly in her palm The spirit is strange to see to know this is whose eyeball son. Suddenly, he rolled his eyes, but with a big head glance, he said, "did you give it to her?" Farryd shrugged his shoulders without expression. What else? "This thing will rot, you have to soak in formalin to keep it like this all the time!" Said, LINGJI busy looking for Liuyun, from the home to find some storage room formalin liquid, filled in a small transparent glass bottle, the eyeball dropped in, sealed up, put on Su Su''s hand. But The spirit is strange and the heart is tired. What''s the matter! My daughter''s favorite toy is farred''s green eyes. Can''t her baby like something normal? All the dishes have been served. Bai feiran took advantage of their disappearance for more than half a year to learn from the master. The table was full of delicious food. For the first time, the Dragon King and the dragon mother knew that they had to eat on the dining table in the people''s world, and they also used chopsticks, knives and forks. However, the Dragon King and the dragon mother are worthy of being the head of the dragon family. When they sit at the table, they are unprecedentedly fierce. They dare not act rashly. However, they are also very restrained. However, they learn how to eat food very quickly. They can master the tricks at a glance. Bai feiran and Ji Ruchen naturally found that among all the people, the disaster was not there, and the three headed hellhound did not come back. I don''t need to ask you more. I''m afraid it''s just a matter of sadness. They don''t want to mention it. It wasn''t long before the doorbell rang. "You eat, I''ll drive." Bai Wuyou stood up warm and elegant, left the position with a smile and walked out of the dining room, through the corridor of the living room and into the porch. No one knows who came. Until I heard a woman''s voice of resentment and resentment rang out at the porch -- "if you disappear for half a year without a word in the future, I will really go to the court for divorce! I am a big star! Big movie queen! Married to now and husband is not a few days together! You can''t find anyone who''s missing and can''t be found I hate you"Ma''am, I''ll give you a hug. I''ve been eating lately. I''ve been good." "Go away! Who wants to hold you, nerd. " It is Xiao Nianqing who comes, that is, the light tone of Tiandao alliance, and worships carefree wife. It''s no wonder that Xiao Nianqing is bound to come, even if she is far away from home. Danggui smilingly went to add a pair of chopsticks, in the worship worry free side, added a position. The woman is wearing a silk coat, and then she looks at her elegant clothes "You worship your uncle''s wife." As soon as LINGJI finished speaking, she felt that someone was pulling her dress. Looking back, she looked down and saw that she was cute. Meng Meng has a pig''s hoof in her mouth and a small washbasin in her arms, which is filled with white rice, pork, chicken legs, vegetables and all kinds of delicious food. She rubbed her oily hand on her beautiful skirt. Mengmeng put her beloved pig''s feet back into the small basin. She asked politely, "what hole is brother Li in?" Oh no, what about sleeping in the room? Mengmeng goes to see him with delicious food. He must be hungry. Mengmeng goes to feed him. " For Meng Meng to eat with a washbasin, Linggui is not laughing or crying. I''ve never seen a little girl with such a big appetite. She has already become a little fat dragon and still eats. But from the Dragon Mother''s mouth, LINGJI knows that the young dragon has a big appetite, which is quite different from other species, so Mengmeng can''t eat enough. "Let your Godfather take you?" Say, Ling Ji bumped into Gong Si Yu that is shelling shrimp for her. However, Gong Si Yu put down half of the lobster, wiped his hands, stood up and said coldly, "go, take you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1786 Gong Siyu walks in front of her, and Mengmeng follows with her big bowl. In fact, Mengmeng has not been able to say that she is a little afraid of her godfather, because he looks very gloomy and fierce. But Meng Meng also adores Gong Si Yu because she thinks that her family is very strict, just like a godfather, as fierce, as cold, as good to her daughter-in-law. Glancing at gongsiyu and Mengmeng, who disappeared around the corner, Linggui smiles at Xiao Nianqing, feeds Su Su Su a mouthful of lobster meat, and then looks at the dragon mother, "Jinzhu, don''t be restrained. When you get into the human life, you will get used to everything. If you don''t understand, you can''t say it. You don''t have to be formal." As soon as the mother of the Dragon began to speak, the Dragon King who wanted to eat lobster, Qingcang, could not peel the shell of the lobster. He bit the shell of the lobster and ate it with the shell and meat. He also said angrily with a black face: "it''s really not strong in this world to eat. Everything is small and small. Where can I eat full! Ben Wang''s precious daughter is hungry. She can only eat with a washbasin! She is a pig and a sheep every day in Longgu! You can''t just do that! The king''s sons and daughters are still growing up With that, the Dragon King took out a khaki cloth bag from his pocket and poured out the colorful pigeon egg sized gem inside with a "crash" sound! Can we give the kids more whole food tomorrow? It''s not enough for the king. There are more precious stones As the Dragon King spoke, his two sons, mianmianmian and lenger, were already licking the plates. Also a strong boast. "Uncle Bai''s cooking is delicious!" "Uncle Bai, can we have more meat tomorrow?" Bai feiran, dressed in a black turtleneck sweater, was gentle and indifferent. He helped the gold wire frame glasses and nodded, "yes, uncle can buy you more, but tomorrow let uncle Bai do it for you. His craftsmanship is better than mine." Eat a big mouth, in that and children grab meat to eat Liuyun Wen speech, frown, grabbed Bai feiran''s hand, "I want to eat what you do! You promised to make food for me every day. Why did you let Bai Wuyou do it? " Bai feiran swept the clouds in his arms, bowed his head and kissed his mouth. He said faintly, "I''ll do it for you. What''s urgent?" "Oh, by the way, Qingcang, Jinzhu, I''d like to introduce to you formally that Bai feiran is the best brother of the emperor. We are as close as a family." Spirit crafty thought not to introduce formally, busy, "after all is own person." "And there''s that girl who''s very angry." LINGJI didn''t like to glance at her, Ji Ruchen, only to feel that, since she came back, she has been avoiding her eyes, as if she did not dare to see her like, "that woman chirping Ji Ruchen, is my best friend with Liuyun, next to Danggui, they are a couple." Ji Ruchen came back from LINGJI, and felt very guilty because he always felt that he had not been able to fight with LINGJI side by side when he heard Liuyun talk about their experiences in the void. It was really a shame to make good friends. No one can see that Ji rushen is stepping on a washboard under her feet. He is hesitating to take it out "The alien, green eyed, named Farid, has a lot to do with your eldest son, the demon, because he was one of them and served in the sixth empire. Later, he was rebelled by us. Now he is his own man and is taken as his apprentice by the emperor." LINGJI introduces the melancholy and beautiful farreid when he is slowly cutting the steak and tasting the red wine. When she saw Su Su Su staring at his steak, she would give her some small pieces with a fork from time to time. She would also sneer at Su Su Su with a cold smile, "you don''t have any teeth. What beef do you want to eat?" Hearing LINGJI say that he is Gong Si Yu''s Apprentice. Farreid also had a grudging face, just like an abandoned orphan. He said, "I haven''t learned anything so far. A group of people suddenly disappeared and left me and Bai feiran. I worked with the man named Shen tingjun all day long in gongsiyu group. I didn''t have any freedom. The master was irresponsible at all. Ah, bad comments." LINGJI thinks that farreid is right. They are in the wrong. They take an apprentice, but they still have to work as coolies. ¡°emmm¡­¡­ I don''t care if you tell Tess "Uncle green eyes, meat." Su Su didn''t understand what the adults were talking about. She just thought that farreid''s beef was not delicious. She kept her mouth open and asked for meat. Farid had to admit that the girl was a little girl, like a delicious bun. She was really a grinder. He could not refuse any request from the bag. He could only cut off the tenderest piece of meat again, reach out and feed it to her. When gongsiyu came out, he happened to see his "wild apprentice" feeding his baby daughter beef. He didn''t say anything. He sat down directly beside Linggui. He heard what he had just said from a long distance. So he glanced at farreid in a gloomy way, "start following me tomorrow and say what you want to learn." "Dad, Susu has to learn from him! No day grandfather grandfather is not here, Su Su do not want to waste! Su Su has to become very powerful, and he will be invincible in the future. ""Yes." "How about Meng Meng?" Seeing that her daughter didn''t come out with Gong Si Yu, the dragon mother asked. "Accompany Li''er and refuse to come out." Gong Si Yu continues to pick up half of the lobster and give it to LINGJI. After all, the only child that Longgu and her mother didn''t wait for so long, after all, she was the only one who had been waiting for a baby like this with her mother? Looking for her daughter''s breath, the dragon mother turned left and right in the quiet corridor, and finally opened to a gorgeous bedroom with a door open and dim light. When Jinzhu was in Longgu, he heard Linggu say that the place where people live is not a cave, but a house. There are many kinds of houses, including warm beds and clean bathrooms. In short, they have everything. Peering through the crack of the door quietly. Jinzhu smiles. She sees her baby daughter Mengmeng, sitting by the bed with a big washbasin in her arms, full of delicious food. She takes a bite and then feeds Gong Li. Gong Li was awake, but his forehead was pasted with a fever abatement sticker, leaning against the head of the bed, covered with a thick quilt. "I can''t eat it. Don''t feed it." Gong Li''s throat is burning and he can''t eat. He really doesn''t want to eat. It''s true that he wants to drink milk. However, the little fat dragon in front of him has to eat braised pork hooves for him "No way, brother Li. My father said that you can be strong by eating more. You can see that you are so weak that you are not cute and cute. You must eat more!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1787 Gong Li, one of the twin brothers, really doesn''t like to eat greasy food, especially when he has a fever and sore throat. But I smell the unique fragrance of Mengmeng, which comes from the nourishment of the dragon pool, and the milk fragrance of the baby baby baby. I listen to the soft and sticky coax of Mengmeng''s little angel, and look at her plump but delicate and lovely little face. Gong Li can only face black, hard scalp, swallow one mouthful after another, with a spoon stained with cute saliva The heart refuses, but the brain is out of control. "Brother Li, why are you black? Are you not happy? Is Meng Meng too noisy? Are you bored? " Open the innocent Obsidian apricot eyes, Meng Meng close to the palace Li, Du small mouth, poor appearance, people love. "No Gong Li swallowed the meat and rice with difficulty, and sighed in his heart. He wanted to drink a bottle of milk. "Well, are you full?" Meng Meng looks down at her big face basin full of food. She feels that the meat is much less, but she is not full yet. "Full!" These two words, Gong Li''s tone is particularly heavy, like liberation, do not have to eat. "Well, Meng Meng ate everything in the basin." Said, ate a big mouthful, lovable chewed a few times, but also intimate to palace Li wiped mouth. was adorable adorable on the head of the bed. Yu saw the sprouting stomach. He sneer and make complaints about the fundus. In the heart, he kept Tucao, and the little fat dragon could really eat. The new clothes that he had changed before yesterday, the stomach was all up now, and the clothes were not covered. Did she eat so much? But Watching the attentive little fat girl eating beside her, Gong Li fell into deep thought. Chubby, cute, cute Want to hold. Damn it! What''s the mess he''s thinking? - knowing that LINGJI and gongsiyu are coming back, Bai feiran took Liuyun out shopping the day before, bought back all the things that babies need to use, arranged the small room in advance for them to use temporarily, and prepared well after moving into the new house. So that night, Meng Meng, Gong Su and Gong Li all had their own beautiful baby rooms. But Meng Meng takes advantage of the parents are asleep, and runs to squeeze the cot with Gong Li in the middle of the night. Gong Li''s younger brother doesn''t say anything about it. He is habitual and indifferent. The next day. Gong Siyu takes farrid and Bai feiran to Gong''s group to see Shen tingjun. LINGJI and Hongjun Laozu hold twins together, take the Dragon King, dragon mother and three treasures, and go to the headquarters of the three realms. It is said that Shen tingjun is married with yuan xiaorou. But when they got married, they were not in Gongsi Island, so only Bai feiran and farred went to the wedding on their behalf. After Shen tingjun took over Gong''s group from gongsiyu, with the full assistance of farreid, one of the most brilliant things he did was to keep the whole family of the Gong family, at the same time, he annexed all the industries and companies under the Shen family, and destroyed several hostility in the imperial capital that wanted to take advantage of the Gong family''s internal chaos to expand the scale of the entire Gong family group and its global involvement Business. The whole group has stabilized its position in the top 10 of the global wealth list, and the value of Gong Siyu, the chairman of the board of directors, has continued to soar, and the value of Shen tingjun has also increased 100 times. Shen tingjun is so busy that he has no time to spend his honeymoon. He has been hanging his precious wife at home. He felt very guilty about this. Therefore, as soon as he saw Gong Siyu himself, Shen tingjun immediately threw the president''s seal back to gongsiyu. "Who loves to be who? After you''ve been missing for so long, you''ve lost all your life to me and your wild apprentice. As a result, it''s still you who get the most profit, lie down and make money? You''re thinking pretty well. " After marriage, Shen tingjun seems not as sharp as before. He is wearing a straight suit and a platinum wedding ring on his ring finger. He is quite handsome and mature. With that, Shen tingjun went to the president''s desk and only picked up a picture of him and his wife, and then said again. "Everything in this office is your original. I will only take the photos of me and xiaorou. You will still operate the headquarters after that. I have only two requirements: divide the overseas market into my management and share some shares. I plan to take xiaorou to live in the United States." Gong Siyu and Shen tingjun held each other like brothers, glanced at the neat furnishings on the table, and a group photo of the husband and wife protected by Shen tingjun. Gong Siyu bent his mouth and patted Shen tingjun on the shoulder, "uncle, it''s too hard." "Go away!" Shen tingjun pretended to be fierce and glared at Gong Si Yu. "Don''t give me this set. You''re comfortable. I''ll throw all the work to me." "We almost died, and the children were almost gone. It''s not comfortable. It''s true that we''ve had all the hardships." Knowing that Shen tingjun didn''t know what had happened, Gong Siyu didn''t blame him for his forthright, seemingly smiling, cold eyes and full of spirit. Hearing this, Shen tingjun was stunned and fell into silence. He knew that Gong Siyu and his wife were not ordinary people, but Shen tingjun kept this secret all the time and never told anyone. In the eyes of outsiders, they were just family members."I took xiaorou to get together before going to America. It''s just the end of the year. It''s Christmas and the new year is coming." "Yes." Subsequently, Gong Siyu, Bai feiran, farreid and Shen tingjun took seats in the sofa positions in the president''s office. On one side of the window, the central office area of CBD, which is prosperous and commercialized in the imperial capital, is slanting in the winter sun, shining brightly in the warmth. The white clothes outside the window and the office are quiet and warm. The light makes people lazy. It is like announcing the end of the ups and downs of the past with Gongsi Island, and a happy life is coming. There are beloved wives and twins There are so many families "But there is one thing I have to tell you, you wild apprentice..." Shen tingjun greatly appreciated and patted farreid on the shoulder, because he claimed to be a wild apprentice of Gongsi island at the beginning. Shen also called out, "in the past six months, compared with my efforts, he has made more contributions to the collapse of Gong''s group. Overseas mergers and acquisitions have been completed by him. Without him, I''m afraid it would be a lot of hardship." Shen tingjun seems to see that Gong Si Yu''s heart is no longer in the business empire of Gong''s group, so he says again. "If you don''t want to continue to manage, you can give him the position of president. He is absolutely competent." Farreid was sitting on the side of Gongsi Island, lazily reclining on the sofa, with one leg on the crystal tea table. He dangled a glass of whisky with ice in his hand. After hearing his speech, he glanced at Shen tingjun in a melancholy way. "I don''t want to do coolie. Don''t cue me." However, Gong Siyu did not think so. "Fal." ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± "Money?" "No, after the destruction of the sixth Empire, I have nothing. I follow you. Of course, I don''t have a home. Unlike Francis, I can still go back to the past and sit on numerous properties. My predecessor was just a poor aristocrat, and the manor was long gone. Naturally, I had no money." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1788 "Give you a chance to earn tens of millions of dollars a year, don''t you?" Nowadays, Gong Si Yu is full of thoughts about accompanying his wife and children, planning how to live a happy life in the future, where to travel, and return to Gong''s group to continue to be in power? No, he refused in his heart. At most, he would continue to be the chairman of the board of directors and come to the company to hold a meeting every other time. This is his biggest concession. Shen tingjun wants to live in the United States. Instead of continuing to be the president of Gongshi group, he only wants to take charge of overseas markets. Gong Siyu had some headache and planned to hire a CEO at a high price. However, as Shen reminded him, there was a ready-made talent nearby, so there was no need to use it in vain. Seeing farreid''s silence, Gong Siyu''s shrewd and calculating Feng Mou Xie was bent up. "If you earn tens of millions of dollars a year, I will teach you how to bring your own special ability into full play. If you don''t lose money, you can''t always be alone. Your wife should have been prepared." "It''s good to be alone. You don''t need women." Farryd was originally a celibate loner. He was melancholy and autistic and did not like to communicate with the outside world. He didn''t want to say a word unless it was necessary. However, gongsiyu and Linggui saved his dirty soul, rescued him from the terrible place of the sixth Empire, and helped his benefactor regardless of the past. Therefore, Farid finally agreed. "You can continue to work as coolie, but you can''t do nothing and be a shopkeeper." Farreid could see that gongsiyu''s mind is now focused on the spirit and the children. However, he has nothing to do at ordinary times. He might as well keep himself busy. However, if farreid knew that in many years to come, he would even be reduced to helping LINGJI and gongsiyu with children. He would not agree to help gongsiyu management group today! He would not know that he was about to be trapped. - the headquarters of the three border General Administration. Before Lingtian''s return to the divine world, he had discussed with the General Administration of the three realms about the establishment of a special channel between the dragon people and the human world. Therefore, today, LINGJI came to sign the tripartite agreement. At the rainbow bridge in front of the gate of the General Administration, there are two rows of jinwuwei, which are heavily guarded. The ten elders, the directors of the General Administration, the deputy directors, and the directors of the people''s world branch all arrived, waiting for the arrival of the legendary king of the dragon race, the most noble mysterious race in the legend. The scene is very ceremonial. And Linggui came back with a pair of beautiful twins. As an uncle, Lingyuan was a little uncomfortable for a time. He clearly remembered that the last contact with LINGJI was the short message sent out from the virtual boundless. Now he saw her intact and gave birth to a pair of twins. He came back safely. For a while, his heart was excited and his heart finally fell. Because of the need to sign an agreement first, there was no time to reminisce, so Lingyuan had to lead them into the round table conference hall. Before entering, Mengmeng, mianmianmian and lenger, as well as Gong Su and Gong Li, were left to the care of Hongjun and Liuyun for the time being. Aro also came. Since she returned to the three realms with Feng Jinxuan, she has been living in the General Bureau of the three realms. She has also made contributions to the demise of the emperor. Her merits and demerits offset each other. She also explains everything she pretended to betray before and mends old friendship with Feng Jinxuan. After he came back, Feng Jinxuan''s biggest change was that he was no longer just busy with his work. He took aro back to the people''s world when he came to work every day. No one would pay attention to him, so he only accompanied aro. "Laozu, please look at Su Su a little..." LINGJI has just given her daughter to Hongjun''s father''s hand, and Su Su disappears. She was a little worried that her daughter would "dismantle" the General Administration of the three realms. "Don''t worry. I''m looking at it." With Gong Li in his arms, Hongjun''s father was full of red light and his voice was loud and smiling. He immediately watched LINGJI, the Dragon King and the dragon mother enter the general administration. In the conference hall. The ten elders sat on the elder''s seat, worshipping Wuyou and fengxuanqing, and quietly beckoned with the spirit. Feng Jinxuan sits on the main seat of the director, with Lingyuan on one side. Lu Xingze, who has not been seen for a long time, is also standing there as the director of the human society Branch Bureau. It is a great event to establish a special passage between the people and the people in the boundless valley of the Dragon nationality. Since the ancient times, the dragon people are extremely noble race, and they are grumpy and aggressive. Therefore, it is necessary to sign an agreement. In terms of age and seniority, Qingcang and Jinzhu, the Dragon King, can exist in the same generation as wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu. The General Administration of the three circles is just an organization. In front of them, they are still young. The Dragon King and the dragon mother went to the center of the conference hall, where they were domineering. The terrifying tyrannical atmosphere of the dragon people completely crushed the whole hall, which made the staff of the General Administration of the three realms below the level of elder dare not show their arrogance, and only dare to look up in awe at the existence of the two legends. Because the Dragon King and the dragon mother don''t understand the simplified Chinese characters of the human world, the middleman who signed the agreement became a ghost. She was responsible for signing the agreement on behalf of the Dragon King. Before signing, she informed the Dragon King of the contents of the agreement and checked whether the agreement was wrong.The Dragon King caught sight of LINGJI reading a thick stack of agreements. He stood up and took a look at it. He couldn''t understand it. Like the book of heaven, he didn''t have any patience. He whispered, "my daughter in law, what''s good-looking? Just sign it." "Your heart is really big. The General Administration of the three realms is not a good place. This agreement is an agreement, but it is actually a letter of guarantee binding you. If you don''t read many overlord terms carefully, you won''t know. I''m thinking for you. What''s the hurry?" The dragon mother knew that LINGJI must have helped them. She pulled over the Dragon King, "husband, you let the crafty son show us carefully. She is right. Those people have many eyes. We can''t suffer." As soon as the Dragon Mother''s voice fell, LINGJI saw a "overlord clause" and immediately read out: "what is the meaning that dragon people entering the human world must wear a spirit ring? What about prisoners? This one''s gone! no way! Instead, they can wear location tracking to protect the dragon clan. " LINGJI said, picked up the pen on the table and began to paint. At the same time, he scolded and yelled at the same time. His fierce appearance made people dare not provoke him. After all, the spirit and guile destroyed the great meritorious official who killed the emperor. "Who thought of this? When the dragon people enter the human world, they must be followed by Jin Wuwei of the General Administration of the three realms. Do you still play tracking and surveillance? It''s gone Then he crossed out another line. "When the dragon people enter the human world, the number must not exceed 100 at a time. This is no problem, but you must return to this one on the same day! If you want to live in the people''s boundary for a long time, you must go to the people''s boundary branch office for temporary residence, and you must get the consent of the Dragon King! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1789 "The dragon people are not allowed to use any special abilities in the human world. They can''t show their real bodies. This is incomplete. We must add that if there is a special emergency, we can use the strength of the dragon people to escape. This is necessary to ensure the safety of the dragon people, OK?" "We must send a member of the dragon clan to the general administration to study and get familiar with the rules and regulations of the human community, so that he can go back to teach other dragons. This is OK." "Once the members of the dragon clan cause a great disturbance in the human world and hurt innocent people, they will be killed at all? Do you have the ability to kill the dragon? Do you know that the dragon clan is on the same level as the two great ancestors? Do you want to break the covenant between the dragon clan and the divine world? I don''t know that the dragon people have a split temper and are extremely United? There is no need to cut the dragon. If you make a mistake, it will be handed over to the Dragon King. The General Administration of the three realms will make it an agreement that they will be expelled from the human sphere and will not be allowed to enter again. " ¡­¡­ LINGJI gushed on and on, constantly changing the content of the agreement, scribbling and daubing, without giving the other party any leeway. After reading a stack of agreements completely, they have been changed beyond recognition. Throwing a stack of agreements back to Feng Jinxuan, LINGJI throws his pen, and sits in a domineering seat, cocking his legs. "Reprint it according to the above changes. If you have any objection, we will continue to discuss it. On behalf of the Dragon King and the dragon mother, I will certainly help them to strive for a life in the human world, and for their ethnic groups to be free in the human world and strive for the maximum rights and interests. Of course, if you feel that some places are still very difficult, we can discuss them again. However, we should never discuss them in the future In front of me, I''m smart and smart The virtue of the General Administration of the three realms is very clear. The agreement should not have been drawn up by fengjinxuan and lingshang, but they have definitely seen it. Of course, LINGJI doesn''t think that they are too much. They have written this kind of overlord agreement to the dragon clan, and they have no right to the dragon. After all, the General Administration of the three circles also needs to take great risks. The Dragon nationality is not a race that can be restrained. "Ah Chi, add one. Every Dragon entering the human world must have his own identity card, that is, a hand card, which can be used to identify the identity of our General Administration. Isn''t this too demanding?" "Yes, plus." Feng Jinxuan glanced at Linggui coldly, and then didn''t look at the agreement on the table at all, so he asked his subordinates to reprint it. It took two hours to complete the agreement. Both sides were very satisfied. LINGJI, as a person who helped the Dragon King and the dragon mother to negotiate, won the greatest power for the dragon clan. "In the future, you can enter and leave the dragon people''s community at will. Without a temporary residence permit, a dragon can only stay in the people''s world for three days. However, if you apply for a residence permit, you can live for a long time. As long as you abide by the rules and regulations of the people''s boundary Branch Bureau, hide your identity, and hide in the crowd like ordinary people, you can buy what you want and what you want to own, All right. " "In fact, it''s just two fingerprints. Why did it take so long? I don''t understand. What''s the matter? Will they still be able to trap the king''s Dragon Clan in this place? " "Jinzhu, can you tell the Dragon King of your family not to have this dangerous idea? The human world is all ordinary people. Those people are flesh and blood, and their life span is limited. They don''t know that there are other kinds of people in this world. The General Bureau of the three realms exists to balance this kind of relationship. Therefore, when you enter the human world, you must abide by the rules here. As long as you don''t touch the contents that can''t be violated in the agreement, you can make it. " There is a word, the spirit does not dare to say. Fortunately, she came here today. Otherwise, the Dragon King and the dragon mother were so uninterested that they could not understand the words of the General Administration of the three realms. If they were sold, they would have to help the number of people. "Husband, you listen to a GUI. She won''t harm us. We don''t know anything when we are new here. We all rely on her help. Don''t let your bad temper get you into trouble." "It''s no trouble. If it''s really troublesome, it''s your own trouble." LINGJI words fall, see from the conference hall out of the fengjinxuan and Lingyuan. Immediately, after pulling Jinzhu, she said with a smile: "sister Jinzhu, I''d like to introduce you to Lingyuan, my elder brother, half brother. If you''ve met Feng Jinxuan, you won''t introduce him. " "What? How about your wife, father and concubine The Dragon King''s voice was thick, and he drank it with dignity and arrogance. "My king was worried about your father, but I was blind?" "No, although he was half father, my father actually only gave birth to me and my brother with my mother. The protoss is very special. They were all bred by heaven and earth, not the mother. But lingshang and I were born from the mother. In general, although he has many wives, he only touched my mother. You can understand that." "Oh." Address each other as brothers make complaints about the wife of the Dragon King, but he still has no choice but to say "wife is too many." this king will not be brothers with him. This king thinks you are good at your family. You are the only one who is the king''s family. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The spirit is strange and can''t laugh or cry. The emotional Dragon King is still fighting for her mother qingyaoji? "And the nephews?"Lingyuan has known for a long time that LINGJI has given birth to a pair of twins. He has just seen them, but he has not held them. The child is very magical. He can speak in his stomach. His sister''s mind reading skill can see through the heart of his ancestors. His younger brother was possessed by the fragments of emperor killing God, but he was saved by the ancestor. He can''t wait to see the two children. "In..." The spirit is strange Leng for a moment, "should be carried out by Hongjun old ancestor..." Before the word "play" was said, suddenly, outside the General Administration of the three circles, a cry of surprise was heard -- "avalanche! The West Back Mountain avalanche! There are still people making trouble! Two kids! Whose family! Take care of it The spirit strange hears the sound, secretly calls not good, flew out of the general bureau interior. The magnificent buildings of the General Administration of the three realms are located in the mountains surrounded by mountains. It is winter now, surrounded by snowy mountains. Thick snow all over the mountains and fields, a piece of snow wrapped in plain, very spectacular. But at the moment, a snowy mountain in the west is rumbling on the mountainside. Countless snow splashes down, crushing pine trees and buildings, and many people are buried under the snow. At the foot of a mountain to the right of the avalanche, beside the frozen lake. Looking like a round snowball from a distance, Meng Meng, dressed in a snow mink fur jacket, is squatting on the ground and wailing. Her tears can''t stop. The cry is especially loud. I''m afraid it''s the cute cry that caused this small avalanche. And Meng Meng''s side, LINGJI saw his daughter and son were kicking and beating around the staff of the four three sector General Administration, constantly exerting their spiritual power, and they were particularly cruel, and they were still shouting. "Let you curse! Let''s talk about cute fat! " Su Su hit people head and face, very fierce. "Go and apologize to me!" It was fierce and ferocious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1790 LINGJI has never seen his baby son''s fierce eyes. He seems to have the shadow of his father. However, he drags an adult man to the crying Meng Meng fiercely. It is clear that he has been very weak because of the fragment of killing the emperor. "Sorry! Come on! Don''t apologize for killing you Li Li''s small feet kicked hard to the ground, the face of the man who had no strength to fight back. The seemingly painless foot contained terrible spiritual power. Lingyuan was stunned to see the four men in the uniform of the General Administration of three realms on the ground. Seeing the signs on the uniforms, they should be new students in the internship period. The person who can be selected by the General Bureau of three circles must be one in a hundred. However, under the bitterness of a pair of twins of LINGJI, he has no strength to fight back? On the side of the two children, Hongjun Laozu was squatting on the ground, eating hot baked sweet potato, and cheering on the two children. It was not too big to teach the two dolls how to fight. "Kick him! We should be ruthless, and we should not be lenient or give people room to fight back! " "Su Su! You can''t fight at random! We should strike at his vital life gate, strangle his throat, and poke his eyes with his hands! " Liuyun and aro squatted on the left and right sides of Hongjun Laozu. They tried to help several times, but they were stopped by Hongjun. "What are you two involved in! Get down ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mengmeng cried into a little tearful man, and the Dragon King was furious. The dragon mother was so distressed that she wanted to hold her daughter. LINGJI saw that the situation was wrong and stopped the Dragon King, "calm down first. I''ll ask what happened." Said, went to Hongjun Laozu, squatting down, "what situation?" While asking, he motioned to Liuyun and Feng Jinxuan, "you quickly pick up two of my family, don''t let them fight." Hearing this, Liu Yun and Feng Jin Xuan rush forward. Feng Jin Xuan holds Su Su, and Liu Yun picks up Gong Li. Gong Li''s fierce fist hits him in the face. "You let me down! The dog hasn''t apologized to Meng Meng yet! " Liuyun helpless, covering his face, the heart said that the child''s strength can be really big, his face was hit pain, ignore Gong Li, just put the child on the shoulder, imprisoned. "In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that the three kids are playing on the ice, and the four of them say that they are cute, fat and noisy..." As he said this, Hongjun pointed to a small hole on the ice in the pool. "Cute girl is too heavy. She has trampled on the ice and fell into it. It''s not dirty. She is said to be fat and ridiculed. She cries when she feels aggrieved..." In fact, what a big thing to do. Hongjun didn''t think it was a big deal. But the child was small after all, and he was stabbed with pain. It was not just a glass heart. The dragon mother took up her daughter and quickly wiped her tears and snot with her sleeve, while coaxing: "darling, Mengmeng, don''t cry, dad doesn''t like you to cry, how big a thing you cry like this, can''t Oh, mother is here, don''t cry." "I don''t want to be chubby, but I don''t want them to be chubby? Mengmeng doesn''t want to be fat, but she''s hungry every day. She won''t eat any more! Be thin Plummeng lies in the Dragon Mother''s arms, crying miserably, just like a beloved dog died. Smell speech, the dragon mother can''t laugh and cry to the spirit strange, how can she comfort her daughter? Isn''t Linggui''s son going to want her? Or what? But the children''s business is not that she can guarantee that they can really be together. She said it was a baby kiss. Who knows what will happen after that? In case his daughter finds true love, in case Li Er meets a girl she really likes Are you forcing them together? Meng Meng said, choked a few times, lowered her head, and saw that her big tummy couldn''t even cover her wet little skirt. She was buried in the Dragon Mother''s arms and cried into tears. Gong Su, who was hugged by Feng Jinxuan, still kicks and kicks her leg. Seeing Mengmeng crying, she lies on Feng Jinxuan''s shoulder and comforts Mengmeng from the empty space, "Mengmeng sister doesn''t cry! My sister has taught them a lesson. My younger brother will not dislike you. He hates sister Su Su and beat him up! " She said, Su Su Su looked back and glared at the Gong Li, who was carried by Liuyun on his shoulder, "you are saying a word!" Gong Li was carried by Liuyun, his head down, and he could only lift his head and look at Meng Meng, who was wronged and sad in the arms of Ganma. He had a black face and asked him to say, but he didn''t know what to say. He was just very angry. As soon as he heard Mengmeng cry, he had an impulse to kill the one who made her cry. Gong Li understood why he had such a terrible idea because his parents had told him that there was a fragment of the original spirit of another very terrible person in his soul. Therefore, he was more likely to be angry, fierce and full of anger than ordinary people He''s the least comforter. But his sister said that, so she could only Be tough. Li Li straightened up and pulled the hair of Liu Yun. He said coldly in a small voice, "take me there."Liuyun went to Mengmeng with Gong Li in his arms. After brewing for a long time, he reached out and touched Meng Meng''s small head. In his childish voice, he said in a deep voice: "don''t cry, chummong. I''ve taught them a lesson for you. Cry again Look at your stomach. You''re almost a frog. " The round belly is exposed outside, and it is not a big frog if it is collected and shrunk? Spirit strange stay, son, can speak human words? On hearing this, the dragon mother burst into laughter and screamed in secret. As expected, the next second, Mengmeng cried louder. Hongjun Laozu directly threw the baked sweet potato, grabbed Gong Li''s ear and said, "you stinky boy! Do you speak like that "You let me comfort her! Am I not comforting? " Fierce anger. LINGJI had no choice but to laugh. She held her son from Liuyun''s arms. "Baby, you can''t say that a girl is a frog, understand? Say it again. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Women are troublesome. What can I say? Gong Li racked her brain and didn''t know what to say to comfort Mengmeng and keep her from crying. When Meng Meng cries, he feels irritable. After thinking about it for a long time, suddenly, she leaned over in the arms of Linggui and grabbed the little arm of Mengmeng, who was crying loudly. She grabbed her small arm and pulled it hard. Then she said in a cold voice: "Meng Meng, if you cry again, I will kill those four people." The cry disappeared in an instant. Meng Meng "choked" and raised her head with tears in her eyes and looked at the cold and serious Gong Li. "If they make you cry, they will die. If you don''t cry, they will be fine. Do you still cry?" Meng Meng wiped her nose, but she was not frightened by Gong Li. She just put her head together and said, "do you dislike Meng Meng? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1791 Gong Li embraces the neck of the spirit is strange, clearly so small, but give a person a kind of extremely terrible feeling. What the son said really surprised the spirit. How old is he? How could you say such cruel words? It shouldn''t have been said by a child who was born a little while ago. He looked at Meng Meng''s tearful innocent eyes and snorted, "are you stupid? If I dislike you, why should I beat them with my sister for you? What about the brain? Eating bad? " Li Li is very venomous tongue, clearly can be very gentle comfort, but it is a ferocious appearance. Gong Li looks at Meng Meng''s snivel and knows that her mother has a handkerchief on her body. "Where''s your handkerchief, mom." "Here it is." LINGJI takes out the handkerchief from his pocket. Gongsiyu bought it for her. Little hand took the handkerchief and handed it back to Meng Meng, "wipe your nose. I''m so sloppy. I don''t like my future daughter-in-law to be so sloppy and clean up!" "Oh, good." Meng Meng doesn''t cry. She cleans her nose and asks the Dragon Mother solemnly, "Mom, has it been cleaned?" "It''s clean." "Well, let Meng Meng down. Meng Meng wants to continue playing with brother Li Li." "No, you''re covered with water. We''ll go home and change our clothes before we can play." Gong Li''s words surprised many people around. Hongjun Laozu was originally kind-hearted, but suddenly his face sank. He took a complex look at LINGJI and immediately took Gong Li from LINGJI''s arms. The grandfather didn''t say anything, but he was very clear. The effect of the fragment of the God of killing the emperor on this child is not something that can be eradicated completely with three beads. The evil spirit in the fragments of Yuan Shen is affecting the child''s character. He may become extremely cruel in the future. When he loses control, he will not remember what he is doing If this is not handled properly, it will lead to disaster in the future. After signing the agreement, Linggui and the dragon mother left the General Bureau of the three realms with the troublemaker''s children. But before leaving, they talked to Lingyuan and Feng Jinxuan. They went home to have dinner in the evening because it was Christmas. - on Christmas day, it was snowing heavily. In the morning, after the signing of the agreement between the General Administration of the three realms and the dragon people, LINGJI returned home at noon and gave the twins to the care of Hongjun, and then went out with Mengmeng, mianmianmian and lenger with the Dragon King and the dragon mother. Because the spirit crafty wants to take them to the human boundary branch office to apply for temporary residence permit and identity card. Stop by to prepare Christmas presents for the children. Although Bai feiran has prepared a huge Christmas tree and many gift boxes in advance, LINGJI still wants to prepare gifts for everyone, including those from Gongsi island. However, she did not expect that Gong Si Yu, who was far away from the Gong family group, was also choosing a gift for her. He got all the money for her, so she asked Bai feiran to borrow the money for the gift. The human sector branch has been reopened. Today, the whole office building has changed a new look, and all the branch staff are carefully selected new talents. Knowing that LINGJI wants to take the Dragon King''s family to go through the formalities, Lu Xingze, director of the human boundary Branch Bureau, has been waiting in the registration office in person. Seeing each other again after a long separation, he was all healed when seeing Lu Xingze again. At that time, the human world Branch Bureau was destroyed, and he lived alone, but he was also seriously injured. Since then, LINGJI has never seen Lu Xingze again. "How are you doing?" In the conference hall of the General Administration of three circles, he didn''t have time to talk to Lu Xingze, but he asked a question. "Fortunately, thanks to you, the corpse of the emperor killer has disappeared. Now that the human boundary branch office is back to normal operation, I have recovered my life." Lu Xingze politely salutes Xiaolong, the Dragon King and the dragon mother, and walks in front of him with LINGJI. "And amber? How is she? " Amber, who once owned the ghost pupil of the underworld, is now blind and has always been with Lu Xingze. A mention of amber, Lu Xingze''s eyes dark, silent for a long time, "not very good, the doctor said, also a few months time." LINGJI was slightly stunned, and looked at Lu Xingze with his side eyes. "Do you want me to say hello to elder brother Jiang Wang and let amber..." "No, I know that you are kind-hearted, but AKI, the General Administration of the three circles has stipulated that I can''t let you do this. As a director, I can''t let my relatives get the right to extend their life by means of relationship. It''s a rule and can''t be broken. It''s her life, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for her. When she reincarnates in the next life, I''ll find her and let her have one Happy childhood, no longer so miserable. " LINGJI respects Lu Xingze''s choice. Because they are of the Dragon nationality, during the period of applying for the temporary residence permit, many demons and ghosts gathered at the registration office of the people''s boundary Branch Bureau gathered around to take photos. "Look! That''s the dragon! It is said that it is the Dragon King and the Dragon Queen! ""There are many kinds of dragon people. The only one I have ever seen is the candle dragon clan. This is the real dragon clan." ¡­¡­ "Mom, why do those strange uncles and aunts look at us all the time?" Xiaofen longmianmianmian has become a lovely five or six-year-old boy, sitting on the Dragon King''s shoulder, shrunken mouth asked. "Maybe I haven''t seen a dragon yet?" The dragon mother smiles lovingly and is looking at LINGJI to help them fill in the information, because she and the Dragon King can''t write. "Ah Chi Ganma Mengmeng wants to go home... " Meng Meng sits on the marble platform of the registration office, purrs her mouth and says plaintively. "How long have you been thinking about that smelly boy? Are you the king''s daughter? " The Dragon King glared at his daughter angrily. He always felt that the daughter had never kissed him since she was born. Her eyes were full of weird little sons. "Dad has a mother, and a godmother has a godfather. Then Mengmeng only has brother Li Li. You said it yourself. Mengmeng will be brother Li''s wife after Mengmeng. Mengmeng has to learn how to be a wife now." Meng Meng raised his hand high and began to coax the Dragon King, "and brother Li looks fierce and cold like his father. In fact, he is good to his wife! Dad is the best! Kiss. " With that, Meng Meng tooted up her small mouth and blew a kiss to the Dragon King. "Dad loves to hear that." The Dragon King snorted coldly, turned his face sideways and glanced at a smile. His daughter is really a little cotton padded jacket. LINGJI filled in the temporary residence permit data of the dragon mother, the Dragon King and the three little dragon babies. After the staff took the photos, he offered the ghost pearl with his backhand, opened a direct way home, and said to Meng Meng: "if you want to find Li''er, go home, and wait for us at home." In the blink of an eye, Mengmeng and Mianmian, as well as lenger, all entered the mysterious channel of Mingzhu and went home directly. Because mianmianmian and lenger like Meng Meng very much. When her sister left, they didn''t want to stay with the Dragon King and the dragon mother. After applying for temporary residence permit and ID card www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1792 After handling the temporary residence permit and ID card, LINGJI handed all the documents to the Dragon King and the dragon mother, and ordered: "the temporary residence permit is the proof that you may stay in the human world for a long time. The ID card is an ID card that can be used in the people''s world freely. You can take a plane or buy a house. You can just ask me, but you don''t need to show your temporary residence card, Unless it''s the people''s Bureau to verify the identity, you should also put away the children''s certificates The Dragon Mother accepted a stack of certificates. She thought that it was so troublesome to live in the human world. However, seeing the developed modern society, she still wanted to stay and see if she could give her children a better living environment and learn more. She also said in her ears, those particularly beautiful skirts, which Longgu absolutely does not have. "I''m sorry, AKI. We can''t have done it without you." The dragon mother took Ling Gui''s arm and said gratefully. But behind them, the Dragon King didn''t like to say thanks. Without saying a word, he took out a large number of big diamonds from his arms and handed them to LINGJI. The ground is thick with white snow, and the sky is full of sunshine. The diamond is shining with brilliant light. The Dragon King gave her a lot of diamonds and shook his head. "Don''t give it to me. We are in laws. You should save your diamonds. In the future, Mengmeng, mianmianmian and lenger will need money in many places. The emperor''s consumption is very high. Keep it." "My daughter-in-law, it seems that this in laws girl dislikes us two poor people?" The Dragon King was down from the sky, cold faced, and staring at Linggui in a gloomy way. It seemed that LINGJI didn''t accept these diamonds. He could make a hole in LINGJI''s eyes. "Don''t insult me The spirit scampered and gouged out the Dragon King. "Ah Chi, take it. We didn''t know the value of the diamond. There are too many things in the Dragon Valley. It''s rare. It''s like a broken stone. It''s a gift." With that, the Dragon Mother grabbed the big diamond in the Dragon King''s hand, put it into the smart pocket, and then changed the topic, "where are we going now? Go home? " LINGJI sighed and could only accept it. "Now I''ll take you to find a place to change the diamond into cash, and then I''ll give you a savings card to deposit all the money in. So you can use the card or cash. After doing this, today''s Christmas, we''ll buy Christmas gifts for everyone. Together, we''ll also buy our children the number one in the world A Christmas present. We have to prepare well. Time is tight. Let''s go. " As soon as you come back from the void, you will be busy day after day. But Linggui felt that, without fighting and killing, such a comfortable life was very comfortable. LINGJI didn''t take the Dragon King and the dragon mother to the pawnshop in the imperial capital. He changed the diamonds into cash. The pawnbroker only kept the price low, which made him suffer a loss. After thinking for a long time, LINGJI took the Dragon King and dragon mother to ghost market and went to find Bai Meidi, the big shopkeeper of No.44 grocery store, who was the brother of her master Wutian Laozu. If you want to make a pit, you''re going to pit this black hearted old man. Ghost city, 44 grocery store. Business is still booming here. As soon as you enter the grocery store, you can hear his roar. Startled, the white eyebrow emperor jumped down the stairs as high as five floors. The white eyebrow was long and strange, and he was smiling at LINGJI! Back? " Then she glanced at the eye behind LINGJI, a man and a woman who were domineering and awe struck. She opened her mouth, "WOC! True dragon! I just heard that you took the Dragon King and the dragon mother to the General Administration of the three realms. This This is... " "Well, yes, that''s what you think." The white eyebrow Emperor didn''t pay any attention to it. He immediately took out his three realms mobile phone, which was covered with small diamonds, and walked between the Dragon King and the dragon mother, "come here! Take a picture. I''m the white eyebrow emperor, the shopkeeper of No. 44 grocery store in ghost city. You can get anything you want here, anything! You are here, old man. My humble house is full of splendor! Say what you want! I''ll give you a discount Then he took several pictures with the Dragon King and the dragon mother. As soon as the white eyebrow emperor finished taking the photo, he threw his mobile phone to his only son, a dog. "Boy, go to print the picture for me, mount it, and then hang it in the most conspicuous place in our shop. The Dragon King and dragon mother are the same generation as my elder brother. I don''t know how many guests we can attract!" "Oh, yes." A dog ran away with the white eyebrow emperor''s mobile phone. After some explanation, the white eyebrow emperor showed his beautiful big golden teeth to the Dragon King and the dragon mother, "what do you need?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Dragon King and the dragon mother looked at each other coldly. They looked at the white eyebrow emperor as if they were mentally ill. They thought that the old man might have a brain problem. The atmosphere suddenly quieted down because the Dragon King and the dragon mother ignored the white eyebrow emperor. It''s really embarrassing. The white eyebrow emperor said twice. He looked at LINGJI and picked his eyebrows. What''s the situation? "That, Jinzhu, Qingcang, let me introduce you. This is the white eyebrow emperor, and I have a good friendship." Said, the spirit strange pull white eyebrow emperor, open the door to see the mountain way, "you this exchange money? They have a lot of rare gemstone stones with extremely high purity and colorful colors. The smallest ones are like pigeon eggs. They will be given the highest price in the market. They will live in the people''s world in the future. They need cash, and then help them to get a card and save all the money. "Ling Gui was also afraid that the white eyebrow emperor would not believe it. He took out a round drill about the size of a pigeon egg from his pocket, "see, it''s all small." "The highest price on the market? Do I still make money? " "What''s wrong with you? That''s Dragon King and dragon mother! The boundless Dragon Valley is now building a special channel between the virtual boundless Dragon Valley and the people''s world branch. When you don''t change money, I''ll go to Beiming and ask him to find other shops like ghosts to exchange for me. " Beiming is the owner of ghost city and a member of the Tiandao alliance of Gongsi island. "Ah! Wait a minute. What kind of money are you talking about? I''ll listen. " "Tour routes! For example, if someone wants to visit the Dragon Valley, you can take someone to visit it. How much is the charge for each person? In this way, the Dragon Valley only exists in the legendary places, and then the guests will not come in a rush? " The white eyebrow emperor listens to Ling Ji to say so, nod a head, "seem to be a fortune road." Five minutes later, four original multicolored gemstones filled with sacks were placed on the floor of the white eyebrow emperor''s VIP reception room. The white eyebrow emperor found four trusted subordinates and began to test gems one by one, earning the highest price in the world. And see those ruby with chicken blood color, grandmother green diamond with jade color, yellow diamond, powder diamond and blue diamond with high purity The white eyebrow emperor could hardly believe his eyes. "Girl, void boundless, where are so many stones? This one costs tens of millions of dollars www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1793 "Where can I tell you? That''s the secret of the dragon people. " LINGJI sat on the sofa and took out a fine powder diamond stone from the sack. After a long time in the light, he said to the white eyebrow emperor. At LINGJI''s side, the dragon mother took the Dragon King''s arm and leaned on his shoulder. She was curious to read the sales manual of No. 44 grocery store given by the white eyebrow emperor. From time to time, she said to the Dragon King what she liked. The Dragon King didn''t care about his sacks of precious stones, but only doted on the dragon mother, saying from time to time: "buy if you like!" "Then buy it!" "Ask him how much it is, and we''ll buy it!" That bag of gemstone, all check and accept finished, Ling Gui looked at the time, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. After all the gemstones are converted into cash, the amount is quite huge. LINGJI looks at the last string of "zeros" on the bill and is surprised. It is nearly 10 billion Although it has not reached the level of gongsiyu''s assets, it is also an amazing wealth. It''s the kind you can''t spend in your life. As a result, the Dragon King with the savings card still looked at Linggui blankly, and asked in real earnest: "daughter in law, I ask you, do we have enough money to live in your community in the future?" The Dragon King thought, if not, he would have to go back to the Dragon Valley. Otherwise, the hungry children would not be able to support them, and they would not be able to rely on the spirit to trick them all the time. "That''s enough..." You are ten billion now. "How do you spend the money?" The dragon mother came up and asked. "A savings card is a bank card that keeps money in the bank and carries it with you. Now when you go out to pay, you usually use your mobile phone or swipe your card, so you don''t need to take out the money. Of course, when you need to use cash, you can take your ID card and bank card to the bank to withdraw money, or withdraw from ATM." The Dragon King and the dragon mother were confused. After seeing each other, the Dragon Mother directly took the bank card with a huge amount of money from the Dragon King''s hand and gave it to LINGJI. "AKI, we all live together in the future. We are neighbors. You can keep the money for us. We don''t know what to buy, what to use, what we need, what our children need. We don''t know, You''ll help us, and that''s settled. " I don''t understand very much. I have to learn more. The dragon mother is too troublesome. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Siyu gave her all the money. Now the Dragon King and the dragon mother also gave her all the money. Linggui couldn''t laugh or cry. She has so much money in her hand "Is it too much trouble for you?" When the dragon mother saw that the spirit was strange and did not speak, she tried and asked again. "It''s not trouble, but are you sure? The money in this can be said to be a huge fortune in the people''s world, nearly 10 billion. Entrepreneurs may not have so much fixed capital Don''t worry if you leave me here? " "We can meet the people. You have made great contributions. Why don''t you rest assured? Besides, Meng Meng is your daughter, Li Er is our son. We are in laws, regardless of you and me The Dragon King stares at the dragon''s eyes which are not angry and self-confident, and faces the spirit and the craftiness. "Well, now that you are new to the world, you are not familiar with everything in the human world. After half a year or a year, when you are fully integrated into the life here, I will return this card to you and you can distribute it freely. During this period, Jinzhu can tell me what you want to buy. Qingcang, you can tell me what you like. The children''s food will follow my Su Su Su and Li Li, do you think it''s OK to use the best "It''s done." The Dragon King nodded and breathed a sigh of relief, as if he felt that handing everything over to LINGJI was the best guarantee, "well, that in laws girl, the several sets that Pearl of the Wang family just saw What''s the name of jewelry? Buy pearl first? As a gift for the first time in the world LINGJI nodded and went to talk with the white eyebrow emperor directly. Pay when you''re done, just leave. But before leaving, the white eyebrow emperor smilingly gave the Dragon King a VIP card of No. 44 grocery store, and the dragon king accepted it with great face. - Christmas night, seven o''clock. Gong Siyu came back on time with Bai feiran and farrid, and Shen tingjun, who came home to pick up his wife, came with them. On Christmas Eve, we are going to get together for a meal. On the way home, Gong Siyu called Jiang Ziwen, lingshang, Tianmo, Feng Jinxuan, Lingyuan, and Wutian Laozu. They all said that there was a dinner party in the evening, and everyone who could come would come. Except for Wutian Laozu''s inconvenience, everyone else would be there. As soon as he got home, Gong Si Yu walked out of the porch, and his face was black. Because their home is like being robbed by thieves. The artworks are broken all over the floor. In the gorgeous living room where the crystal chandeliers are located, the glass fish tanks surrounded by walls are all broken, the huge TV screen is also broken in two, the spotless French window is cracked and not broken, and the ground air is full of velvet in the pillow His "good daughter" Su Su is bouncing and jumping on the sofa, with a broken pillow in her hand and playing with goose feathers. His "good son" is squatting on the ground, barefoot, playing with the ground has been out of breath dragon fish."Gong Li, that was your mother''s favorite fish before!" Gong Si Yu clenches his teeth and reminds him of his anger. "But it''s dead." Li Li looked at Gong Si Yu innocently, "Dad, I''ll give it artificial respiration." Said, palace Li picked up the ground are stiff big fish, mouth to mouth began to blow. "Ride the serpent, ride the serpent!" All of a sudden, the broad corridor on one side sounded the cry of Meng Meng and sleeping. Gongsiyu, farreid and Bai feiran immediately looked into the corridor. They saw Meng Meng and sleeping in their eyes. Lenger was riding on Mobai, a thousand year old python, scurrying in the huge apartment. The ground was broken, the walls were scratched and valuable oil paintings were all dropped down. The scene was just the scene of a traffic accident. As soon as Susu saw the green eyed noble uncle and her father came back together, threw the torn pillow, leaped over the sofa and rushed towards farreid. But she was caught by the decorative light wire on the crystal tea table. There was a shattering noise, and Su Su Su fell face down on two steps. "Ouch," he said, and got up in high spirits. His little nose shed two wisps of blood. He didn''t cry, but he was still happy. "Uncle green eyes, come and play with us Farryd''s abstinent and handsome face was obviously surprised. He lowered his head and looked down at the baby who was holding his leg and was not aware of the bloody nose. His thin, sculptural lips were gently opened. He took a Black Plaid handkerchief from the inside pocket of his suit and squatted down. "Nosebleed." "Oh, it''s OK." Su Su put out her tongue, sucked and slipped, and added blood, "do you want to play?" "No play." She still reached out to wipe the blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1794 Gong Si Yu almost suffered from myocardial infarction. How about a good family? How about five children? As soon as he looked back, he saw the kitchen not far away. His good master, Hongjun Laozu, was lying on the floor at the door of the kitchen. Liuyun was sitting beside him, beating "the glory of the king". Bai Wuyou and Xiao Nianqing were cooking in the kitchen as if they could not see it. The five fierce beasts in the family, mang Jue Mo Bai, were accompanying Meng Meng''s three brothers and sisters, and Xiaoyun were all sleeping ... This family is a mess. Yuan xiaorou knows that LINGJI and gongsiyu are not simple families. But suddenly she sees a giant boa constrictor about the width of the corridor running around the house. Pregnant, she jumps into Shen tingjun''s arms. "I''m afraid..." Shen tingjun, with a black face and his wife in his arms, looked at Gong Si Yu and said, "what''s the situation in your family? Can you eat? " Gong Siyu glances at Shen tingjun, then coldly stares at Yan Yuan xiaorou, with a gloomy face, and points to the kitchen where Wuyou is I''ll take care of it here Isn''t she taking them out this morning? What''s going on? Su Su was still dragging farreid and murmured: "Oh, play with us! How interesting life is! Why do you have to smile with a hard face all day long? " As soon as the words were finished, farrid was ready to let go of his mouth and plan to play with the girl. But Gong Siyu suddenly picked up Su Su from the back and stormed to his son who was giving the dead fish artificial respiration. "You can stop it for me!" He also picked up his son. At the same time, after throwing the twins on the sofa, Gong Siyu angrily yelled at the three dragon brothers and sisters who were riding on the heads of the ink white snakes: "get down to me! Roll over and sit down Mengmeng is the best. Seeing Gong Siyu angry, she immediately jumps down and sits next to Li Li. "Godfather, Mengmeng didn''t do anything wrong. Mengmeng just ate a fish in a big water tank." "Oh, dad said it was my mother''s favorite fish." Gong Li solemnly looked at Meng Meng and threatened her, "after a while, my mother will be angry, you are finished." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Meng is frightened and looks at Gong Li with tears in her eyes. She doesn''t dare to speak. The five children finally settled down on the nearly destroyed sofa. Gong Si Yu rubbed his aching temple and looked down at the five bear children. "How did you come back?" "Mom sent us back." Su Su''s face was cold, and she snorted coldly, looking like she didn''t know how to repent. "Yes, mom brought us back." Li Li repeated with her sister and nodded. "Mm-hmm! Godmother brought us back. Let''s be good. They''re going out to do business. " Meng Meng holds Gong Li''s lotus root arms in her small hands. She looks fat and makes people laugh, but she is also carved with Pink Jade, which is extremely lovely. "Are you so good?" Gong Si Yu''s cold eyes were cold, and he was suddenly angry, which was very frightening. "Grandfather let us play as you please." Su Su was not frightened by her father''s cold appearance. She leaned back and raised her legs. She was extremely arrogant. "Know Mom..." Where have you been? Without saying that, the huge Christmas tree in front of the French window, which was shaking and about to fall, broke into two pieces with a bang, smashing the crystal tea table LINGJI, the Dragon King and the dragon mother bought a large number of Christmas gifts, packed them, and hired a truck to transport them to the elevator. As soon as she entered the door, she heard a thump, accompanied by a violent crash. She changed her shoes and walked out of the porch. She was stunned and looked at the messy and destroyed home What about the demolition? " Linggui had a gift box wrapped in black and gold wrapping paper in his arms. The baby held it and looked around. He saw that gongsiyu arrived home earlier than her. He was stunned. He stepped on the fragments of the ground and saw the drunken Hongjun ancestor. Liuyun, an addicted boy, walked to gongsiyu. He turned to see the scolded treasure except for the arrogant Su Su Su Su Shellfish. Dragon mother and Dragon King also follow, see a mess of home, broken Christmas tree, speechless. "Ah! My fish is dead The spirit strange startles the dragon fish that raises to have no, the sleeve that drags palace Si Yu anxiously, "emperor Si, you send my fish!" The next second he was angry, "who did it! Who killed my fish She was really angry when she saw LINGJI. Meng Meng was scared to hide behind Gong Li. She only dared to pop up a small head and looked at LINGJI with tears in her eyes. She said honestly, "godmother, Mengmeng only ate a fish. Mengmeng knows that she is wrong. I''m sorry." With that, Meng Meng''s little hand reached into his mouth, pulled out a string of fish bones and handed it to Linggui. "That''s all, motherfucker. Here you are." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t spit out what you''ve eaten. It''s disgusting." Li Li gave Meng Meng a look. Gong Si Yu saw the spirit of the back, arms still holding a black gift box, pick eyebrows, attention was attracted to that gift box, "gift to whom?""What do you say?" LINGJI didn''t like to reply, and then hid the gift box, "now can''t see, have dinner to open the gift." Then he glared at a group of bear children and immediately ordered, "Why are you still in a daze? Is it over? Christmas tonight! If you don''t clean up your house today, there will be no presents at night! All the gifts your mother bought for you will be sent to the children in the welfare home! " "Mom, what is a welfare home?" When Su Su heard the gift, her eyes were bright, and she was rarely clever. She knelt on the sofa and looked up at the spirit. "It''s a place where children who don''t have parents live. They are better than you. They can''t tear down their homes, make trouble or make trouble! So if you don''t clean up, there are no presents tonight! " Later, Jiang Ziwen with lingshiyin and Tianmo with large boxes and small boxes first arrived at LINGJI''s home. Then, Feng Jinxuan and aro came with their presents. Lingshang came alone, because qingyaoji and Lingtian had something to do in the divine world, so they couldn''t come over. However, along with him, there was a snow-white wolf dog, ARU. Aru, who has not been seen for a long time, is the mount and pet of lingshang. Previously, he has been kept in his palace in the divine world. Compared with the spirit war in the virtual boundless world and returning to the three realms, the unknown one is much more silent than before. Seeing Jiang Ziwen also takes a detour. As soon as he enters the house, he quietly takes Alu there to accompany the children. He seems to have something on his mind. People who come here and there will see five lovely babies cleaning up a mess in the living room. The broken Christmas tree was also repaired by Su Su Su and Li Li, and was re erected, surrounded by Christmas gifts prepared by everyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1795 Bai feiran goes to the kitchen to help Bai Wuyou prepare dinner together. Because there are many people who get together at night, so the food must be prepared a lot. "Little uncle! Your big dog is so beautiful that she wants to play with it With a broom higher than her own, Su Su jumps to lingshang, who is decorating the Christmas tree. She holds lingshang''s leg and points to ALU, who is fighting with Mohei, the great black cat of netherworld, not far away. The beautiful purple eyes are very beautiful and crystal clear. Lingshang hears the sound, squats down and holds Su Su Su. The clear and dumb voice line is very charming. "The little uncle will leave this big dog to Susu to play with. Will Susu keep it "Well? Mother said that we can''t take people''s love. Su Su just likes big dogs. If we want to play with them, my uncle will give them to me? Why? " Su Su is sometimes coquettish and arrogant, but the truth is very clear. "My uncle may not be able to take care of it in the future. He is lonely and you are with him." Say, spirit Shang blew a whistle, summon Aru to come over. Aru is the wolf king in the snow plain. His normal posture is much bigger than the general mastiff dog and wolf. His real shape can be compared with that of LINGJI, the dead three headed dog. He is handsome and powerful, and his blue eyes are cold and rebellious, and his loyalty to lingshang is the ultimate. Ling Shang''s voice is not big, in the home full of children''s noise, almost submerged. However, he was still heard by Jiang Ziwen, who was sitting on the broken sofa, drinking red wine and chatting with Gongsi Island, and was heard by the spirit who was directing the children to clean up Jiang Ziwen''s back to lingshang, heard this strange words, his deep cold eyes deep without any waves, but holding the goblet hand, but invisible tight. "Shanger? What are you up to? " LINGJI heard his brother''s strange words, what is "can''t take care of Aru in the future"? "No, sister. Since Susu likes Aru, let her play." Lingshang was amused and laughed, hiding all emotions and inexplicable regret and disappointment, "I have other plans next. I can''t take Alu with me. It''s better to keep it with you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± LINGJI didn''t ask much, because she could see that lingshang didn''t want to say it. And tonight was Christmas Eve. Everyone was happy. She also knew that lingshang would never tell her the truth under such circumstances. Aru used to be very clingy to lingshang, because lingshang rarely took it with him since he revived the spirit monster. Therefore, ALU has not seen lingshang for a long time. He understands human nature and understands human words. He feels that his master wants to "abandon" himself. He sobs and lies on the ground, rubbing lingshang''s hand with his brain bag. "Don''t make any noise." Ling Shang bows his head and kisses his wolfhound, and then quietly accompanies Su Su and ALU to cultivate feelings. "Don''t worry, uncle. I will take good care of Aru and return it to you when you come back." "Good..." The dinner on Christmas Eve, in addition to Tianzu, Linggui''s parents, and the dead, almost all the people who are familiar with LINGJI and are close to each other have come. All of us are sitting around the dinner table, talking and laughing. In the children''s laughter, they recall the calamities that we have experienced together and the ups and downs we have gone through together For the first time, they were so together. It''s the first time, maybe the last time. After all, Shen tingjun will soon take yuan xiaorou to live in the United States. In the underworld, Qingwu yuan, the emperor of the underworld, was not destroyed. He attached himself to the old man Bao, which was also known by the underworld. Aro still has the right to inherit the underworld lady, but she gives up. In other words, Jiang Ziwen will be in charge of the whole underworld before the Ming emperor returns to power. However, the ghosts and gods invited the emperor to return, but laoqingwu didn''t come back. He said that he would live with his granddaughter in the human world. When did he want to go back, he would talk about it. Therefore, Jiang Ziwen will take over the whole underworld indefinitely, the king without a crown. A special passage between Dragon Valley and the human world is under construction. It is expected that it will be fully established before the Spring Festival. By then, the dragon people will be able to travel freely between the Dragon Valley and the human world. At the dinner table, Gong Siyu suddenly raised his glass of wine gracefully, stood up, and said solemnly and coldly, "take advantage of all of them, announce something." The conversation stopped, and everyone looked at Gong Si Yu, whose suits were straight and beautiful. "Farreid will be the next global president of Gong''s multinational group after my cousin Shen tingjun. The group will be managed by him in the future. I will officially retire to accompany my wife and children. You will take good care of him." Gong Si Yu said, a glass of wine to sit there shaking red wine glass, noble and melancholy farreid. For a moment, applause broke out, and everyone congratulated him. And farred stood up with a gentle elegance, his curly black hair hanging on his forehead, his deep and three-dimensional facial features were perfect as human beings, and beautiful as European classical art works. Under the gorgeous crystal lamp, it was dazzling and dazzling, and there was no need to be different from Gongsi island."Thank you. You will live up to your mission. Be a coolie. Remember to give more money, master." Farid gracefully raised his glass to Gongsi island and drank the red wine in the glass. At that time, the golden awn from the crystal lamp projected on the head of farred like a golden halo. He was beautiful like a dark angel. Su Su holds her cheek with one hand, and her beautiful face carved with Pink Jade is soaked with indifference. She stares at the green eyes standing with her father lightly. She has no mood. She just looks at it twice more and then shifts her sight. It seems that she is full of disdain. Then she secretly gives Alu two pieces of steak under her feet. After dinner, in the spirit of the call, all the family and animals, are surrounded by the neon flashing Christmas tree. "You can find your own gifts! Whose name is written on it, many copies! Open it slowly. All the gifts are here! Every year and every festival in the future, we will get together In the warm and gorgeous living room, people are excited to look for their own gifts around the Christmas tree. Lingshang squatted there and found six gift boxes that belonged to him. They were from his sister, from his brother-in-law, from Liuyun, Bai feiran and Ji Ruchen, and A purple gift box suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, as well as a pair of long, pale hands with green veins. Lingshang was slightly stunned, and his purple eyes flashed with consternation. Suddenly, he raised his eyes and met Jiang Ziwen''s deep and cold eyes. In front of him, there is a very cold shadow, which hides in front of his eyes. "Take it, present." For a moment, lingshang laughed, and her purple eyes were full of joy and a feeling of Indescribability. He gladly accepted the gift, the first to open Jiang Ziwen sent, "what is it?" Jiang Ziwen squatted on one knee in front of lingshang, deep voice: "look at yourself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1796 In the huge living room, everyone is happily opening the box of Christmas gifts. With the help of Linggui, the Dragon King and the dragon mother have selected many valuable gifts for everyone and their children. With a happy christmas melody at home, people walk around. In the children''s running pursuit, lingshang kneels in front of the huge Christmas tree and opens the gift box given to him by Jiang Ziwen ¡£ The box is not big. There are a lot of things in it. There is a tourbillon watch in a beautiful watch box. Ling Shang knew about this watch. When he was shopping with Jiang Ziwen, they passed an antique watch shop. At one glance, he fell in love with this antique cosmic series of planetary rotation diamond watch. Because of its craftsmanship and value, it is tens of millions and unique. This one is the only one that he fell in love with at that time He wanted to buy a watch the next day, but many things happened after that made him have no chance to buy it back, so he put it on hold. However, Jiang Ziwen may have made a mistake. He likes this watch, but he is going to buy it for him. Next to the watch box, there is a box, which is carved from the finest sandalwood. Once opened, it glows with lavender fluorescence. A custom-made seal engraved "Shang" beads, a pure gold key with "100 Guishen road residence". Lingshang has a ghost pearl, but it has been lost before he goes to the void and boundless. This one seems to be customized according to the shape of his purple pupil, and his name is engraved on the back. It is unique and unique. Lingshang was silent, drooping purple eyes, staring at the three gifts given by Jiang Ziwen. Holding the gift box and enjoying it for a moment, he faintly regained his mind, smiling and squinting at the cold eyes of Jiang Ziwen. "What is the key?" "In the underworld, a new mansion was built for you by the river and next to the main peak of the first Yama. In this way, you will no longer have to live in your sister''s private residence." Jiang Ziwen said coldly, turning to the sword eyebrow cold pick, "how? Don''t like it? " "Yes, I don''t like it." Lingshang smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, but the baby will all the gifts in his arms, "then you look at me." "Well." Jiang Ziwen lowered his head and began to open the gift. He did not find that the smile of lingshang''s mouth disappeared, and his hand holding the gift gradually loosened. His eyes were blurred and disappointed. He felt extremely sorry and showed his reluctance before leaving. The Christmas gift given by lingshang to Jiang Ziwen immediately aroused the exclamation of many people around him. "Shit! Money rolling order! Shanger, you can "I''m sour!" "What''s the money rolling in?" The Dragon King looked puzzled. "It''s a token of wealth, bestowed by the God of wealth! When you want to use money, the money will come to you! " Linggui explained. LINGJI caught sight of Jiang Ziwen holding a money rolling order from the God of wealth in his hand. She knew that because the Yao Ji of Qing Dynasty also had one, Gong Siyu had the cheek to ask Lingtian to get one, but she gave it to her. She had no use but kept it. Anyway, there was no lack of money at home. "After returning to the divine world with her mother and her father, she asked me what gift I wanted, so I asked her to ask the God of wealth for this token." In fact, he wanted to keep it, but lingshang knew that he could not take these things with him when he went to the next place But, I''m afraid lingshang didn''t know that Jiang Ziwen didn''t need this thing at all, because the underworld was the richest one in the three realms. All the coins offered to the dead would be dutiful to his pocket. The amount of money every day was huge. Because countless people would die every day, Jiang Ziwen himself had endless wealth to enjoy. The reason for this is because in the legend of the human world, the biggest king of the underworld is Jiang Ziwen, and the Ming emperor Qingwu is not known. "You don''t like it?" Ling Shang looks at the expressionless Jiang Ziwen and tries to inquire. "Good. I love it." Jiang Ziwen regained his mind, took a deep look at lingshang and stuffed the token into his inner pocket of his suit. He always felt that lingshang had something to hide from all of them. The God of wealth ordered this kind of thing. He had always wanted one. Seeing his sister-in-law send him, he was very envious. Jiang Ziwen didn''t think that the club was so grand as to give him such rare objects. So lingshang, what are you doing? On the other side, Linggui takes out the carefully prepared gift and hands it to Gong Si Yu. The Christmas gifts that gongsiyu prepared for LINGJI have already filled the corridors and bedrooms of their homes. At present, the most popular clothing, jewelry, bags, but also sent a sports car, a private aircraft named after the spirit of the strange name. And return to Bai feiran''s money, Gong Si Yu uses that piece to give to spirit strange god of wealth order, secretly paid off. Gongsiyu is more practical. Although these things are tacky, we have to say that they are just needed items. In gongsiyu''s opinion, the things owned by the famous ladies and ladies in the imperial capital must be owned by his family. However, their quadrangles have been destroyed, and many jewelry, clothes and bags have been destroyed. It is better to buy new ones.He sent the plane because he saw a foreign report this morning that a Saudi Crown prince gave his beloved Princess a valuable private airliner, so he followed suit. Gong Siyu opened the Christmas gift that LINGJI prepared for her. It''s an antique necklace from the middle ages of Europe. The pure gold chain is inlaid in the back. It is inlaid with many precious stones. It is carved with exquisite angel patterns and patterns. It is pear shaped. It is hollow and can be opened. Click, press the button, the necklace pendant inside, suddenly appeared a pocket to the extreme group photo. It''s a picture of LINGJI in the pro palace Siyu. "Tell me about a plane, a car you gave me, and can I carry those things with me? Can you fasten your belt? Do you like this necklace Gong Siyu didn''t speak. He quickly opened the necklace buckle and put it on himself. Then he squeezed the pendant tightly, attached it to his lips and kissed it. Then the baby was stuffed into the sweater. The next second, everyone was in full view and pulled the spirit into his arms. "This gift is priceless." What gift is better than this one, with their group photo, which can be carried around, and can be hung at the beginning of his heart? In response to Su Su Su and Li Li''s request, Gong Si Yu had to take out the necklace and show the children a look. "Why? Why does mother only put a picture with dad inside, but there is no Susu and brother! Aren''t we your baby? " "In my father''s heart, my mother is always the first, and my father also hopes that you two will grow up in the future, and will put the sincere love in the first place in your life." Some things have to start with dolls. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1797 The first Christmas day when we got together was extremely warm. Everyone exchanged gifts with each other, and almost everyone prepared one for others. Therefore, on that night, all the people in LINGJI and gongsiyu families received a lot of valuable things. Moreover, Tianzu, who could not be present, also had a share. Christmas in the big fireplace, sitting around the fire, chatting. In the early morning, the children all go to bed. LINGJI and gongsiyu personally send Feng Jinxuan, Lingyuan, lingshang and Jiang Ziwen away. In the cold and cold weather, on the empty road, lingshang only held the gift from Jiang Ziwen in his arms, while the other gifts were left in lingshang''s home. When Jiang Ziwen wanted to enter the gate to the underworld, lingshang''s dark and purple pupils were soaked with intriguing complexity. Just after Jiang Ziwen followed lingshiyin and Tianmo, preparing to return to the underworld, lingshang finally stopped him. "Jiang Ziwen!" With a strange voice, it reverberated under the dark trees beside the empty and cold road. "What''s the matter?" Wearing a black coat, the handsome and domineering man slowly turned over. "Oh, nothing. I just want to tell you that I will go to the underworld to find you in the daytime, and I will tell you something." Lingshang subconsciously tightened the Christmas gift from Jiang Ziwen, "you Not busy? " "Very busy." Jiang Ziwen said truthfully, "but you are still free. Go to the hell department to find me." "Well." Farfetched smile, lingshang did not look at Jiang Ziwen, turned and disappeared in the dark, back to the divine world. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shangziling is the most strange pet left by shangzi Ling tonight - in the morning, it is still at night. Linggui and gongsiyu nestle in the warm big bed. From Longgu back to the human world, you can lie on a comfortable and warm bed. The feeling is like returning from the primitive society to the modern developed world, experiencing countless life and death crises, which makes people cherish the opportunity to sleep here comfortably. In the corner of the bedroom, the yellow floor lamp is on. The Secretary of the palace laughs at the corner of the palace. But soon, thinking of something, she rubbed against Gong Si Yu''s arms, "emperor, do you think it''s strange that she died tonight?" "Well, I''m just trying to tell you that he''s weird tonight." "What''s more, he left all the gifts that we all gave him in our house. He said that it was put in my place for the time being. He couldn''t take them by himself." This reason should not be a problem, but LINGJI as a sister, feel that her brother is not right. "No, Jiang Ziwen has taken it." Gong Si Yu gently along the long silk like hair. ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t feel so good. Is there something on his mind? " "Call at dawn and ask." There''s no point in making such a wild guess. "Nothing should happen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that so? "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that today I took Qingcang and Jinzhu to the ghost market to find the white eyebrow emperor to sell those gems, and all of them have been sold. Can you guess how much money has been sold?" "It must be a considerable wealth. I can live a rich life in the imperial capital for a long time. I have seen those gemstones. They are all top-level raw stones. The cheapest one will be in the millions, and the bigger ones will be worth hundreds of millions. Therefore, the Dragon King must have money." "Well, these two are really lazy. They are too lazy to take care of the money themselves, so they both gave them to me. They said that before they were not used to human life, I was responsible for keeping these properties for them. Do you think they have too much heart, or do they really trust us?" "Lazy, but trust you." Gong Siyu hit the nail on the head and said, "in fact, they are very smart. The Dragon King and the dragon mother can''t integrate into the human world in a short time, so they have to learn slowly. So they rely on you and know that you will arrange everything for them and take their children with them. After all, they will become neighbors in the future. Therefore, they treat us as their own people. It''s very good ¡£¡± "Well, I''ll have to think more about cute babies when I buy things for them." "Well, yes." Gong Siyu patted Linggui lightly and did not intend to continue the Dragon King''s topic. He was ready to do something else As a result, the warm bedroom, the temperature continues to rise, beautiful rippling - the underworld, the underworld department. The unique ghost beads let lingshang enter and leave the underworld freely, and even after entering the underworld, the ghost soldiers along the way would salute him respectfully. "How are you, master lingshang?" "Is lingshang coming? Lord Jiang has a meeting at the top of the underworld department. Please feel free to do so! " As long as the spirit war appears, the ghost generals, ghost marshals or officials in the underworld will consciously guide the way to lingshang.With all the Christmas gifts Jiang Ziwen gave him in his arms, Ling Shang walked on the yellow spring road without expression. When he heard someone greeting him, he nodded and said nothing. It was as if he was still the deputy director of the three circles Administration Bureau. He was so high and cold as snow. His eyes were deep, and his dark purple eyes were not bright. All the way to Jiang Ziwen''s first Yama''s office, empty, Ling Shang put all the gifts on Jiang Ziwen''s table, and then stood quietly by the window, overlooking the vast dark world with the bloody sun. "King Chiang can''t arrive in ten minutes. Wait a moment." Fan Wujiu is standing behind lingshang, and his cold-blooded voice rings out. "Well, good." He glanced at the gifts piled on Jiang Ziwen''s desk. Fan Wujiu looked at lingshang, who was in a low mood. He did not say anything more. He closed the door and went out. Ten minutes later, the meeting was interrupted, and Jiang Ziwen left the meeting site of the top ten yamas for half an hour to see lingshang. Jiang Ziwen was really busy, but he squeezed out enough time to appear in the office. He was dressed in a royal robe with black and Gold Kirin patterns, tall and great. He pushed the door in quietly and closed it again. Suddenly, I saw the tall and beautiful young man standing there on the side of the office window. Lingshang is very tall, handsome and slender, but in front of Jiang Ziwen, he is still like a child. The face, which is highly similar to that of the spirit, is extremely perfect. The dark purple pupil is shining in the setting sun outside the window, shining with cold and deep dark light, containing infinite sadness. Feeling that someone is coming, lingshang suddenly looks back. In a flash, he and Jiang Ziwen''s four eyes are opposite. Their charming pupils reflect each other''s appearance. "Coming?" "Here it is." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1798 Today''s lingshang is wearing a white, purple and golden robe with cloud patterns, which is extremely luxurious. He wears gold inlaid with jade on his waist, which makes him beautiful. His top-notch silk and waist hair is tied up high. In fact, when lingshang is quiet, his face gives a sense of nobility and aloofness, but in the side of the spirit, he will become the one who likes and loves The elder sister stayed together and returned to the original naive appearance of Huan Tuo. But I don''t know why, at the moment, the spirit of the war, as if to hide his true appearance, his face did not smile, and turned into the God of the highest, God Emperor''s favorite little son. Jiang Ziwen Yu Guang glimpses a pile of gifts on the table, which he gave to lingshang last night. But what happened? He brought it back to him? Still on his desk? What is this about? Give it back to him? Jiang Ziwen''s face is still cold, no waves, eyes cold and silent staring at lingshang, waiting for him to speak. Beautiful purple eyes silent, lingshang drooping eyes, no longer look at Jiang Ziwen, just lightly walked to his desk, picked up the exquisite watch box, took out the watch inside, handsome and cold face, full of elusive coldness. "In fact, I didn''t like this watch, but I thought it was very suitable for you when I saw it outside the window of antique shop with you in Renjie. That was the time when I quarreled to go shopping in Renjie, and you couldn''t take me there. As a result, the underworld was suddenly closed and you couldn''t go back. After that, Qingwu punished me." Ling Shang side said, but also baby with their own brocade sleeve wipe the fingerprint on the watch, and then said. "I wanted to buy it for you, but after that, I put it on hold after so many things happened. I never thought you would buy it for me in the end..." Ling Shang''s handsome face without any expression suddenly flashed a faint smile, "so today I bring it to you, you should be me to send you, stay here, because I can''t use it in the future." Jiang Ziwen did not speak, just cold eyes squint, still standing at the door, quietly listening to lingshang''s words. It seems that there is no mood fluctuation, the eyes are deep and cold, and there is no temperature. "I can''t use the Pearl you made for me, because I can''t come to the underworld in the future." Lingshang put the extremely exquisite and beautiful Ming bead with his name "Shang" engraved on it gently on Jiang Ziwen''s desk. "And the house of the underworld. I can''t live in it. I don''t need it. I''ll give it back to you." "Ding", the key of pure gold was also placed on Jiang Ziwen''s table. "Jiang Ziwen, the seal of hell between us, I have searched all the ancient books of the divine world, but I can''t find a way to remove it, but I''ve come up with an excellent way to let us not disturb each other and see each other again when we can''t get rid of the mark of hell. " Ling Shang dark purple eyes no longer see light, "to say finished, I left." Lingshang bowed his head. He didn''t want to see Jiang Ziwen''s face, because he couldn''t describe his mood at the moment. Bitter and hard, silky pain It was an indescribable loneliness and misery. Ling Shang thought, he understood why he had such a terrible reaction. Now, he just wants to get out of here. Lingshang hurried to the door of Jiang Ziwen''s office, half bowed his head, but opened the door to a gap that could only allow him to pass sideways, because Jiang Ziwen stood behind the door, blocking there. The last moment before leaving Lingshang laughably found that he was still waiting for something in the bottom of his heart, expecting what the man would say and would hold him. But From the beginning to the end, Jiang Ziwen just stood there cold and warm, and his deep, cold eyes did not have a ripple. Even if he left there, he didn''t do anything. There''s a bang. The door was closed. Ling Shang''s figure disappeared in the office, without a trace of nostalgia. Fan Wujiu has been standing outside, he watched lingshang come out in a hurry, leave, the whole journey and escape like. Suspiciously knock on the door, again into the office, but found that the door can only be half opened, because Jiang Wang stood behind the door. "Lord Chiang, master lingshang is gone." "Well, I know." Jiang Ziwen finally opened his mouth, deep and dumb. With a heavy step, he walked to the desk and sat down, staring at the gifts for lingshang on the desk. He closed his eyes and frowned tightly. After pinching the nose beam, Sen Han''s eyes opened again. Tired, he ordered: "tell other Yama, the judge and the people of the underworld branch that today''s meeting is over. I''m wang baochiung." "Yes." Fan Wujiu nodded without expression, "that lingshang childe Would you like to Go after it The heart is dull, like blocking something, in short, very uncomfortable. After a while, Jiang Ziwen doesn''t have to shake his head Maybe it''s the best resultThe last glimmer of expectation was lost. Until lingshang left the underworld, the man did not appear. Lingshang returns to the divine world alone, returns to his own palace, does not see anyone. Including the Qing yao ji, including Lingtian. When LINGJI receives the call from Qing Yaoji, she is shopping with gongsiyu with twins, Dragon King, dragon mother and their three children. "Mom?" At the other end of the phone, there came the soft and strange voice of Qing Yaoji. "Why call Mom, baby, mom''s not old!" "Something?" "Come back! Look at your brother. After your brother came back from the underworld, the whole person was withered. Didn''t you call me in the morning and ask what happened to Shanger? After Shanger came back from the virtual boundless world, he put forward the idea of plundering the next ten generations with your smelly father. Your smelly father also agreed! Alas What''s the matter with him? Ten generations of misfortune, ten lives. How long can''t I see him Mom can''t persuade you. Will you try it "I''ll be right back." Ten generations of disaster, the spirit of the strange scared the United States eyes suddenly shrink, Ling Shang crazy! "Shangyu temple in a hurry," she called me back Finish saying that, spirit strange is in a hurry to leave. - the divine world, ninety-eight heaven. Surrounded by fairy mountains, the wind starts to move, just like the cloud mountain suffering from the sea. One after another is suspended in the void sky, resplendent, magnificent mysterious palaces stand there, just like the city of the sky. Spirit strange a purple robe, extremely beautiful appeared in front of the palace where Ling Shang lived alone. The door of the hall was closed, and she told Qing Yaoji that no one was allowed to come in. She went through the door directly and suddenly appeared in the palace with white gauze and thousands of lights flashing. His black hair is like a waterfall, and lingshang is dressed in a snow colored robe. He hugs a jade pillow and leans on the soft couch alone. Surprised to see his own sister appeared, his dark purple eyes twinkled. When LINGJI sat on the edge of the soft couch, he could no longer cover up all his emotions. He threw himself into the arms of Linggui helplessly like a child. "Sister..." "My sister is here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1799 It is as smooth as the best silk. Under the picturesque eyebrows, a pair of enchanting and magnificent purple eyes slightly narrower than those of the spirit''s weird apricot eyes He hugs the waist of spirit guileless deeply helplessly, collected the sad color of the eye ground. LINGJI couldn''t believe how his brother was so depressed. He hugged him with heartache and gently patted his back, "what''s the matter? And my sister said, why suddenly can''t think of the next ten generations? Shanger, this is not for fun. " Ten generations of calamities is to leave the divine world completely, turn around and reincarnate into reincarnation. After experiencing the calamities of the tenth life, every life will experience the suffering and shortness of the human world, seven emotions and six desires, happiness, anger, sadness and joy. This will be the reincarnation of a thousand years There is no way to go back. Ling Shang just shakes his head and is silent. He doesn''t want to say anything. His skin is white and snowy, and seems to be slightly silvery. In the dim yellow light of countless magic lamps in the temple, the beauty is breathtaking. He buries himself in the arms of Linggui for a moment, as if he has been comforted. Then he stands up and looks at Linggui. There is a light dark and melancholy color between his eyebrows On Christmas night yesterday, LINGJI found the abnormality of lingshang. She also gave her favorite riding pet ALU to her daughter, and her words became less and less Linggui wanted to return to the divine world in the morning, but was told that Shanger had gone to the underworld. The underworld? Since Shanger came back from the underworld, he must have gone to see Jiang Ziwen. For a moment, Linggui seems to understand something. His younger brother''s appearance has a lot to do with Jiang Ziwen However, since Ling Shang doesn''t want to say anything, LINGJI doesn''t want to ask him. "Elder sister, I have considered it clearly. Since I came back from the void, I have been thinking I think that should be the best arrangement. " Lingshang sat on the soft couch quietly and dimly, ethereal and beautiful, surrounded by thousands of magic lights, such as bright stars, his magnificent purple eyes rippling with water light, staring at the strange, far fetched and moving smile. In front of the spirit, lingshang seems to be in a kind of nihilistic and silent posture, implying all emotions that he can''t express Looking at his brother clearly a stomach astringent bitter water, but can not disclose, can only look at himself sad, spirit strange mood complex, full of love. "Since it''s the best arrangement, why do you want to hide in the palace alone and lock yourself up without anyone? Instead of the lower bound, go to my sister, brother-in-law, go to get together and spend the last time together? Shanger, ten generations of robbery is a thousand years. If you go away, we will not see it for a thousand years. I still remember that I have a brother named lingshang, but you will not have any memory In your heart, can you escape from suffering Linggui touched lingshang''s forehead with a cool hand. His long and curly eyelashes trembled, his illusory purple pupil slightly enlarged, his rose petal like lip biting, his white skin shining like snow, his sad drooping eyes and a bitter smile. Lingshang leaned over his shoulder and leaned against Linggui''s shoulder. "Sister, you are my closest person Although we didn''t know each other for a long time, we experienced a lot of things together... " "Well." A soft, murmuring response. "One thing I feel that it will be much better if I say it out. But I only want to tell you. Would you promise me not to tell anyone, no one can do it? " Lingshang took a deep breath, almost with a begging tone in the spirit of strange talk. His eyelashes trembled. He didn''t have the courage to look at Linggui directly. He seemed to feel that he had done something very humiliating. He held back and suffered "I swear." It won''t tell anyone. Linggui looks at lingshang with heartache, and feels that his brother seems to collapse at any time. His appearance seems to be that there is a line in his mind, which is breaking He''s about to explode. "I..." The desire stops, Ling Shang subconsciously tightens the LINGJI skirt robe, lowers the head, looks like a mistake helpless pain child. It takes a great deal of courage to tell your secret. "Lingshang, I''m my sister. It doesn''t matter. When the sky falls, my sister will carry it with you. What can''t I do for you?" Lingshang slowly closed his eyes and buried himself in the neck of LINGJI''s neck. It seemed that all his strength was drained. He murmured: "elder sister, I fell in love with someone I shouldn''t love..." In a flash, the pupil of the spirit is strange. "Sister, you know who I''m talking about, don''t you?" Lingshang subconsciously hugged LINGJI''s neck, like a child who wanted to seek the comfort and protection of her sister, sobbed, "I''m sorry, I know this can''t work. It''s ridiculous and ridiculous. I also found that the person won''t love me, and we can''t be together. I know everything, so I don''t want to see that person again..." That kind of intense pain and struggle, from the spirit Shang body to pass, the spirit strange heartache tightly hugs own younger brother. "Fool, if you love, you can love. If you don''t, how can it be ridiculous? Who dares to laugh at youShe knew who the man was. But for the self-respect of spirit Shang, spirit strange dare not call out that person''s name. "The fetters between me and that man can''t be lifted. This is the only way I can get rid of it. Sister, do you know that despair?" "Life is connected, but heart is not That person''s heart doesn''t belong to me. That person''s kindness to me stems from the fact that the person he loves is sister you, and I, however, look so similar to you... " How sad, how ridiculous. "Shanger, it''s wrong to think so. You''re not that person. How do you know his heart doesn''t belong to you? As early as I was with your brother-in-law, when I came back to life, that man had already cut off everything. You can''t make a guess until you know what he really thinks "If you have something to say, don''t hold back. It''s easy to cause misunderstanding. Your brother-in-law and I have made an appointment. No matter what you have to confess, why don''t you try to ask?" Hearing this, lingshang gave a bitter smile of self mockery and said: "but I went to return all the gifts to him, but he didn''t even say a word, so let me go It''s like I''m an unimportant, dispensable troublemaker All my pride, all my self-esteem, is gone... " LINGJI''s eyes are full of water vapor. She loves her brother "Shanger, if it''s really so painful, just leave. My sister respects your choice." If you leave, you won''t worry about it. Ten generations of suffering, will forget everything. "Will you send me when I go? I don''t want to let too many people know that the mother''s wife is here, the emperor''s father is there, and you should be there, only our family, no one else. " "OK, my sister will take you away..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1800 Return to the divine world, see the spirit after the war, the spirit of the strange know. It''s not Qing Yaoji who looks for Linggui to return to the divine world, but lingshang himself. He just kept saying "to sister" with Qing Yaoji. Qing Yaoji couldn''t help it, so she called LINGJI back. When helpless and miserable, lingshang just wants to nestle in his sister''s arms, seeking comfort and seeking temporary peace. Stay in the temple of lingshang, Linggui has been holding his brother, hugging him, gently coaxing him, waiting until lingshang slowly sleeps She never thought that, for her own sake, she would cause so much pain to her baby brother. The man my brother loves, but he loves her The heart of Shang er must be very bitter, right? However, he still loved her sister so much that he never complained. Half sleep in the hazy, feel the spirit of the crafty in their own tucked thin quilt, Ling Shang uneasy to hold the hands of the spirit. "Elder sister Two hours later, it will be the time for my next ten generations to suffer. Don''t you go? Just stay here with me. I don''t want to be alone A person stays too painful, a person stays will think wildly. He is not as strong as his sister''s heart "My sister is here to accompany you all the time..." LINGJI sat on the edge of the soft couch, leaning against his back, and his brother tightly clasped his fingers, and sucked his nose, and his heartache overflowed. "Don''t go to the man either..." Spirit Shang is afraid, afraid spirit is strange to know this matter, go back to find that person theory, "when what do not know." LINGJI did not face the answer, just a faint smile, "good, sleep, know." After ensuring that Ling Shang sleeps down, Linggui quietly takes out his mobile phone and sends a short message to Gong Si Yu. The two hours of the divine world are the two days of the human world. Therefore, Linggui can''t go back for the time being. [Linggui]: I have something wrong with Shanger. I have to accompany him. I will return in two days. After a minute, Linggui''s mobile phone received a call from Gong Si Yu. "War son, sister, go out and call your brother-in-law and say, come in a moment." After appeasing the spirit war for a while, the spirit crafty stroked his brother''s head and walked outside the temple. "Why two days?" At the other end of the phone, Gong Siyu''s tone was low. It seemed that he wanted to leave for two days because of LINGJI. He was very reluctant. "If something happens to Shanger, emperor, just two days, or if you can''t help it, you will take your children to the divine world, and let Xiao Yun and Bai feiran take care of the Dragon King and the dragon mother at home?" "Su Su clamors for your arms. If you don''t coax Li''er to sleep at night, he will open your eyes to the morning, and I will I need you, too. " Yes, it can''t be separated for half a day. If it disappears for two days, he must be worried. So, before long, Lingyuan, who was in the General Bureau of the three realms, stopped by to visit gongsiyu and connected the twins to the divine world. Together with Gongsi Yu, there are also Dragon King and dragon mother who happen to want to visit the divine world. They have three little ones in their family. They were arranged to live temporarily in a mysterious temple. Linggui has been with lingshang all the time. Knowing that Gong Siyu is going to find her, she also told Gong Siyu not to bring her children. Now lingshang needs to be quiet. If the children are too noisy, forget it. When Gong Siyu entered the temple of lingshang quietly, he saw the yellow curtain and veil flying all over the sky. The candle light like sparks lit up the whole quiet palace. There was a faint breath of depression in the air. When he walked to Linggui, he saw that lingshang depended on Linggui''s side, curling up and sleeping uneasily That haggard appearance, make the heart unbearable. Gong Si Yu is slightly stunned. He is puzzled and asks the beautiful eyes of the supernatural sophistication. What happened? Ling Gui''s face was so sad that he shook his head and extended his hand. Gong Siyu holds Linggui''s hand and sits with her on the edge of lingshang''s soft couch. Feeling someone coming, lingshang slowly opened his misty purple eyes. Seeing that he was his brother-in-law, he laughed farfetchedly and called out: "brother-in-law." Then, continue to hold the spirit of half of the forearm, pillow sister''s hand, listless, dazed no focus at the flickering lights. "How grown-up, you still rely on your sister." Gong Si Yu''s tone was cold, but seeing that the thin quilt on lingshang''s body was not covered well, he stretched out his hand and pulled it up for him. "What? Is my brother-in-law jealous? " Ling Shang rubbed against the back of his hand, his eyes were full of bitterness, but he was smiling to the cold eyes of Gongsi Yu, "just hang on for a while, just for a while." Gong Si Yu did not say anything, acquiesced. He understood that seeing lingshang''s depressed and lonely appearance, he would not ask if something bad had happened, because he was not a troubled person. But Gong Siyu didn''t expect that the first person to speak was lingshang himself. "Brother in law, I''m not here. You and my sister should be happy..."After a long time, we will meet again, but it will be a long time later. "Inevitable." Words fall, Gong Si Yu Meng one Zheng, doubt, "you are not in? Where are you going "I decided to leave you, cut off everything, forget the past, go through the hardships of the world and see all the states of life. I think it''s nothing. Compared with my brother-in-law who has been waiting for my sister for thousands of years, and my sister has experienced thousands of years in the road of resurrection, it will be a thousand years for ten generations." But for him, it''s enough Gong Si Yu is surprised to see the spirit is strange, really? Linggui nodded in silence. "Willing us?" Ling Shang is Ling Gui''s brother. That''s his brother and his family. They said that they would not separate. "Willing, because the mother and princess have the emperor''s father, the elder sister has the brother-in-law, emmm Xiao Yun has Bai feiran, and ah you died in silence. All of us are in pairs. Now that you have children, you can have a happy and happy life. However, I am still very lonely. I have been lonely since I was a child. I have lived in an impersonal divine world, without the love of my mother and concubine. I feel only the cold of the protoss... " It''s not easy to fall in love with a person, but it''s not him that he loves all the time. The fetters of life can never be abandoned, but between the heart and the heart, it is alienated. Instead of suffering for a long time, it''s better to leave Fortunately, time is not long, maybe there is a chance for time to dilute everything "I''m tired of it, so I want to change my way of life. I''m no longer the king of the Protoss. I want to be an ordinary person and experience everything..." Listen to lingshang murmur words, Ling strange bitter closed eyes, a tear along the end of the eye She can feel lingshang''s feelings at the moment, because at one time, she also mistakenly thought that the Emperor didn''t love her, because she was an unforgettable and disgusting person. Therefore, she finally chose to end her own life www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1801 At this moment, the ghost brother knows his pain completely. Love but not, it''s really cruel The eyes of the temple of her eyes are covered with tears. Once upon a time, she thought that the Emperor didn''t love her. However, in the end, she loved her deeply, and followed her for thousands of years. Does she really want to watch Shanger jump down the precipice and become a mortal to experience the suffering of ten generations? What if? If the fact is not what he thought, there might be a turn for the better? But she promised shang''er that she could not tell anyone his secret hidden in the bottom of her heart. But It seems that even if she goes to find the man, as long as she doesn''t reveal the secret, there is no problem. She just wanted to do something for lingshang So. "Shang''er, Su Su Su and Li''er have also come to the divine world. However, the elder sister looks at the time. The child should make a fuss to drink milk. The elder sister will leave for a while and come back soon. Will you let her brother-in-law accompany you?" The delicate and crisp voice of the spirit is extremely gentle, attached to the ear of lingshang, gently. "Good..." LINGJI got up and looked at Gong Si Yu, "he is afraid of being alone. You will accompany him for a while, and I will come back soon." Gong Siyu didn''t say anything, but her eyes were cold. The child didn''t make any noise at all. That is to say, Linggui just fooled lingshang. As for where she went Soon, the spirit that leaves the main hall sends a short message to Gong Si Yu. I''m going to talk to Jiang Ziwen about life. Don''t mention this person in front of Shanger! ¡¿ ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, he seems to understand what''s going on. He didn''t ask, he asked nothing. - the underworld. Linggui directly used the ghost beads to shuttle through the passage and appeared at the gate of the underworld department. After asking the ghosts and gods passing by, he learned that Jiang Ziwen had interrupted an important meeting a few hours ago, and he had been staying in the office without seeing anyone. He flew straight into the air and entered Jiang Ziwen''s office through the window. Angry? She couldn''t get angry with Jiang Ziwen, but it was her brother. So, even if she can''t get angry, she has to come and ask for a statement But after seeing the deep and dead man sitting behind the desk, the spirit of the bottom of the heart gas, suddenly disappeared. She even felt that she couldn''t laugh or cry. It turns out that you are no better than shang''er In the quiet office, in front of the window, the man was so stiff, holding a watch in his hand. His face is hidden in the light and shadow of each other The peerless face is gloomy and lonely. The robe with black gold curling clouds, the cold and handsome facial features with sharp edges and corners, and the unfathomable cold eyes as deep as hell''s black abyss, now give people a feeling of heart death Seeing the appearance of Linggui, Jiang Ziwen turned a blind eye, as if immersed in his own world. This is the first time, after seeing Linggui, Jiang Ziwen ignored her and completely ignored her. "There''s something wrong with you, right?" Those who are in the game are confused, and the onlookers are clear. No matter how deep Jiang Ziwen hides, he can''t deceive his eyes. "I will not answer this question." Jiang Ziwen''s voice was low and cold, and there was no temperature. "Why?" he said "It doesn''t make sense." Jiang Ziwen slowly put away the watch, Ming Zhu and house key on the table, which were given to lingshang, but were returned by lingshang. He hid the things in the drawer, "how did you come?" "My brother couldn''t bear to think about it. He decided to leave us all for a thousand years, maybe even longer! He wants to experience the sufferings of the world, to experience a thousand kinds of calamities, and to experience the pain of jumping off the precipice to become a mortal body! I can''t stop it. I just want to ask you, can you? Can you go and change his mind? " Deep cold silent eyes no waves, Jiang Ziwen only to the spirit of two words, "can not." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Whatever he wants to do, let him go, if it makes him happy." Despotic and awe inspiring, Jiang Ziwen sat there like an emperor. Do you know he loves you! This sentence, the spirit crafty almost burst out, but still held back. Because she promised lingshang, she couldn''t say. "Brother Jiang Wang, don''t be so hard on shang''er, OK? Even if you treat him with half of my attitude, don''t be so cruel... " "Guier, I won''t treat lingshang with my attitude and way towards you. You are you, Shanger is Shanger. You are different. I have always made it clear that I have no feelings between men and women for you, only strong family affection is left. Don''t think about it." "What about the war pair?" What kind of feeling is it for shang''er?Jiang Ziwen was stunned and looked at Linggui. After a long silence, he opened his mouth quietly: "this question, I still can''t answer you." "Go, you horse can''t answer!" LINGJI can''t help being angry and kicks the door of Jiang Ziwen''s office and leaves in anger. But when he was halfway there, he turned back and roared hysterically at Jiang Ziwen: "why did it happen when I came back! Can''t a family be happy together forever! Why separate again! Can''t you have something to say frankly! What can''t be said! Just say it! Must have so many misunderstandings, one by one must hide and hold back, the real feeling in his heart pressure in the bottom of my heart, comfortable! How do you feel! I''m obviously sad, I''m clearly in pain, and I''m clearly sad, but I have to bear it. I''m not tired because nothing happened... " Living has been so tired, why can''t it be simpler? "Strange son, not all people are like you and the emperor, can be frank with each other, speak up to each other." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linggui gave up and tried to force Jiang Ziwen to speak his heart. If you want to force Jiang Ziwen to retain lingshang, it is even more Impossible, right? There is no hope and no turning point. "Brother Jiang Wang, do it yourself." "Well, I''ll just say that, let him go..." At last, Jiang Ziwen, who was sitting there, closed his eyes and disappeared in the light and shadow. He was left alone in the office, still holding the same sitting posture, hiding all his emotions, drooping his eyes and closing his eyes gently In the heart inexplicably overflows the emergence difficult astringency, no one has ever known. - the divine world, falling on the cliff. Two hours have come, and all the hundred miles around are blocked by the God Emperor. At this moment, there are only the God Emperor Lingtian, the beauty God qingyaoji, Linggui, lingshang, and Gongsi island. They are the only family. Lingshang said that he just wanted to leave quietly, not to disturb anyone www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1802 Fairy fog misty, falling around the God cliff, the sea of clouds slowly, very magnificent. His hair is flying, and lingshang is wearing a plain white fairy robe. Standing on the edge of the falling God cliff, his magnificent purple eyes are dejected. Qingyaoji nestles in Lingtian''s arms and looks at her son''s lonely back anxiously. Lingtian seems cold, but deep in the eye is filled with reluctance and pity. Because Lingtian is preparing to surrender the status of the divine world to his eldest son, Lingyuan. As a result, Lingyuan, who was originally the judge of the gods, can no longer hold the title of God. He intends to let lingshang, the child who supervises the whole divine world, become a god of fair trial. As a result, his beloved little son suddenly wants to suffer in the lower world, or for the tenth generation Linggui stands at the nearest place to lingshang. Silent drooping eyes, her long hair like a waterfall is tied high into a horse''s tail, flying up, the whole person looks extremely heavy. She didn''t let lingshang know that she had been to the underworld. Because it turns out that it''s really cruel What she didn''t understand was that if Jiang Ziwen really didn''t care and didn''t feel anything about shang''er, why would he cancel such an important meeting after lingshang left and shut himself up in the office? If it really doesn''t matter, why prepare those gifts for lingshang? The house of the underworld, the Pearl of the underworld, the unique watch with high value So, what does he think? He is What are you hesitating about? Linggui''s heart is even thinking, perhaps to the last moment, Jiang Ziwen will appear, will stop Shanger. However, at this juncture, she has not extravagant expectations To what extent can a person be ruthless enough to turn a blind eye to? When the time was almost over, Qing Yaoji created a small porcelain bowl by using her bare hands. She took out a small medicine bottle hidden in her wide sleeve, poured the liquid inside into the bowl, and then went straight to her son. "Shanger, my mother asked you again for the last time. Did you think clearly, after drinking this water of forgetting worries, you will forget everything. You will no longer be a Protoss, your appearance will change, and everything you have is unknown. Only after experiencing the 10th World disaster will you be restored to your true self. None of us can find you You will turn into another person, experiencing birth, aging, death, joy, anger, sadness, and endless cycle in the cycle of life and death Is this really the case? " "Well. Think it over. " Ling Shang side eyes to see the Qing yao ji, light as water smile. Qing Yaoji reached out and gently stroked her son''s long hair. "My mother used to be angry with your father because of her sister''s death, so she was angry with you. Since you were born, she never did her duty as a mother, nor did she love you well. Her mother owes you too much. She wanted to let your father not be a God and live with us in the human world, Make it up to you. There''s no chance now. " Qing yao ji''s beautiful and ethereal voice reverberates in the sea of clouds, with a faint sadness. Lingshang turned to her side and hugged qingyaoji. She bowed her head and buried it in her mother''s neck. She shook her head. "Then when shang''er comes back, my mother will love me and pet me like a sister..." "Good." Qing yao ji sighed with regret, "my mother''s concubine is waiting for you to come back." Lingshang left qingyaoji''s arms and took a bowl of clear water in her hand. Immediately, her beautiful purple eyes glanced at LINGJI, and could not help laughing. "Elder sister, I''m going to leave. Don''t you come and hold me?" Spirit strange body a stiff, suddenly raised eyes, then see the clouds and mists between, Ling Shang is smiling at her, smile free and easy, everything free and easy. Lianbu walked in front of his younger brother, holding lingshang in his arms, and stroking lingshang''s beautiful long hair again and again, "when my mother gave birth to you, I was already dead. When we met, things were different. Our brothers and sisters didn''t spend a long time together, but they experienced life and death together, but they never lived happily and peacefully One day, I''ll wait for you to come back. " Gong Si Yu stood not far away from the place, quietly staring at the holding together of the spirit of strange and spirit war. Once upon a time, lingshang didn''t recognize his younger brother because he was protected by Linggui. Therefore, there was friction and resentment between them. His gongsiyu was put into the undersea prison because of his lingshang''s contribution. It was also his contribution that his gongsiyu was rescued from the prison. In the end, he betrayed the three realms and the divine world for the sake of his spirit and guile. Just because of this, he has already regarded him as a family whose blood is thicker than water. The family is about to leave, that kind of not give up in the bottom of my heart constantly overflowing, constantly rushing. Moreover, when Gong Si Yu looks at lingshang, he accidentally looks at lingshang suddenly. To be exact, lingshang is not looking at him, but behind him, the entrance of daoshen cliff. At that moment, Gong Siyu understood that Shanger was waiting for someone. He was looking forward to that person''s appearance. In his purple eyes, which were more beautiful than weird children, there was a last glimmer of hope in his purple eyes. One second later, after knowing that the man could not appear, he went out. He won''t come.Ling Shang knew it very well. Separated from lingshang, Linggui caresses his younger brother''s cold cheek and gently lifts the broken hair on the temples to the back of his ear. She knew that Shanger was leaving. Without hesitation, Ling Shang took the bowl in his hand and drank the water out of it. In an instant, the clouds surged, and the fairy fog was dispersed by the gale. The sky is full of thunder clouds, and suddenly the clouds are dense. The boundless falling God cliff is covered with clouds, from full of white clouds to dense black clouds. Qing yao ji was not willing to give up her son, buried in the arms of Lingtian, dare not look again. The spirit strange red eye, the crystal clear tear overflows the eye socket. "We''ll wait for you to come back." "Good." Just one word, he threw the jade bowl with a smile, and lingshang walked to the edge of the falling God cliff. His clothes were hunting and his hair was dancing wildly. Lingshang closed his magnificent purple eyes and took a leap in the endless sea of clouds on the precipice without hesitation The next second, a black thunder suddenly split on the body of lingshang. The spirit is strange and dejected kneels on the cliff edge, wants to cry without tears, the water vapor in the eye socket, has not overflowed from beginning to end. After all, Jiang Ziwen did not appear. Not even a shadow. After all, lingshang was the one who didn''t wait to see him. Absolutely resolutely fell into the precipice of falling God. No turnaround, nothing In the black thunder split in the war son that moment, can''t turn back. The mind is trapped in a cage, love but not, knowing that it is impossible, then we must cut off everything. In the sea of clouds, the wind is hunting and howling in my ears. Lingshang has no pain. He just feels his body falling freely. His spiritual power dissipated, and his mark as a Protoss disappeared He felt that he had changed from a man into a light. As for where he would go, he didn''t know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1803 Lin Yutang once said that the word "loneliness" can be divided into two parts: children, melons and fruits, dogs, mosquitoes and flies. It is enough to hold up the entrance of an alley in a midsummer evening. It is full of human feelings. Young children holding melon willow canopy, dog by butterfly deep lane. The world is prosperous and full of laughter, but I have spare temples. But it has nothing to do with you. It''s called loneliness. Lingshang is lonely. Because my favorite sister has a happy life, with thousands of year-end love together, with twins, a happy family. Because mother and father love each other deeply. Many times, although father loves him and gives him everything he wants, he is lonely since childhood because of his busy work. In my sister''s place, all the people are in pairs, alone, alone. The people he loves don''t love him, so it''s love but can''t. But the fate of the people, so that he and this person have an inseparable fetter, this is the most painful So he chose this path. He wants to leave, turn into flesh and blood, like his sister, to walk, to see, to experience all kinds of life, to feel the pain and sorrow - the underworld. On the banks of the Nai River, there is a fog. The flowers on the other side of the river are in full bloom. Along the Nai River, there is a sea of blood red flowers. It is fascinating, beautiful and desolate. It is in harmony with the bloody setting sun all over the sky. The rolling mountains are so vast that you can''t see the edge. Countless towering pavilions and ancient buildings stand on the top of the mountain peaks, layer upon layer. From the entrance of the hell, you can hear countless heartrending cries and shrieks, as well as the sad and sad singing of the ghost, heartbroken. The top of the highest mountain in the underworld Jiang Ziwen stood alone on the top of the cliff, his robes fluttering and hunting. He is like a majestic and dignified emperor, looking up at the bloody sky of the underworld in his lonely and lonely eyes. His mouth was bleeding and his face was pale. I light through a silk of pain, endure, still standing there, like a hero like arrogance. He didn''t tell anyone. Lingshang was robbed by the ten generations of the lower world. He was split by the thunder robbery of falling into God cliff. Jiang Ziwen will accompany him to bear the same pain The seal of Yama, which is connected with the fate of the heart, is dim and blurred because the spirit war has left the divine world, turned into a mortal and entered into reincarnation. It seems that it has entered an endless period of dormancy. In the ten generations of lingshang''s lower boundary, life, death and death will not have any impact on Jiang Ziwen, unless he is gone. Jiang Ziwen looked at the horizon in a quiet distance. In his mind, he seemed to be recalling something Lingshang left. As for the feelings in his heart, Jiang Ziwen hid himself from anyone. Is sad, is lonely, or do not care, ignore No one knows. At this time, two people appeared behind Jiang Ziwen. Ten palace reincarnation Wang Rong shallow, ghost judge Fu Yin Ling Shiyin. "Your Highness King Jiang, your highness said that you need to be informed of special circumstances." Jiang Ziwen looked back with pride and coldness. He looked at rongqian without any temperature in his pupils. He held out his hand aggressively. He seemed to know what rongqian was going to say. He said coldly, "take it." The gorgeous red skirt was flying, and amazement appeared on her cold face. She immediately handed a black folder to Jiang Ziwen. "It''s just appeared. Why didn''t it inform you? Such a big thing. " Jiang Ziwen ignored rongqian, but quickly opened the black folder with "the files of reincarnation of the underworld.". Lingshiyin was a little curious. He stood on tiptoe and wanted to take a closer look. But the next second, King Jiang closed the folder coldly, threw it back to rongqian, and gave an order in a vigorous and vigorous manner: "Xiaoshi, order to go on, ten palace Yama, Justice Department, top ten ghost commanders, underworld sub Bureau, all the ghosts and gods of the second grade or above went to the king''s main hall Council. The emperor of the underworld did not return, and the empress did not return If you do not return, I will temporarily take charge of the whole underworld, and the chief justice will be re elected to rectify the underworld! " "I see." Jiang Ziwen and Rong Qian left in a hurry and did not return. Only lingshiyin, standing in the same place, was shocked. Although he didn''t see all the secrets in the document, he saw a few words - [son of God Emperor ¡¿ after the eight hour meeting on the consolidation of the underworld, a distinguished guest was welcomed to the underworld shortly after the meeting. Wutian Laozu came with Jishi and Chiyou. He wanted to find Jiang Ziwen in order to let the Suffering God enter the samsara and keep it in the body of ordinary people until the day when he could come back. Jiang Ziwen personally took Wutian Laozu to the reincarnation department. "Looking at the identity of the dark god, Ananda is actually a good child. He values love and righteousness. I came here to ask you Ziwen to choose a good family for Anan''s yuan God, and to protect him from worries for the rest of his life. In my opinion, this child''s sacrifice is worth having."God and ancestor directly explained his intention and gave the restored God to Jiang Ziwen''s hands. Jiang Ziwen nodded, "don''t worry, Ziwen will finish everything you told me." - not long after Christmas, it is the new year. After another two months, it ushered in the Spring Festival. On the first day of the new year''s day, it was snowing heavily in the imperial capital, but the whole prosperous capital was permeated with a strong new year''s breath. Except for the misery. All the friends, elders and family members of Linggui and gongsiyu all gathered in their homes. They gathered together, and at the same time, they left two places for the disaster and the spirit war on the long table full of delicacies and delicacies. Wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu intend not to return to the divine world in a short time, but to hide in the human world and live a happy and peaceful life with them. Because Prince Lingyuan refused Lingtian''s decision to abdicate to the throne and planned to be the deputy director of the General Bureau of the three realms, Lingtian was unable to accompany the Qing Yaoji to live in the human world for the time being. However, Lingtian promised to accompany her to visit her daughter and her grandchildren three days a week to live a comfortable life. Liu Yun and Bai feiran got their marriage certificate in Las Vegas. On New Year''s Eve, they went back to their mother-in-law''s house and had a new year''s Eve dinner with the elderly. On the first day of the new year''s day, aro and Feng Jinxuan take Qingwu, who is attached to father Bao''s body, to eat with Feng Xuanqing and his wife. They are already negotiating about the wedding. The wedding is scheduled for April. Ji Hewei, who was always guilty and unbounded, did not accompany her in the first World War. She fought side by side with her. Every day he had to kneel for half an hour with his washboard, keyboard, durian or jackfruit in front of the French window. He also took the clever twins as their own children. If this can make Ji rushen feel better in the heart, then the spirit is not to stop him. Jishi and Ayu returned to the side of the spirit and the ghost after the Suffering God entered the samsara. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1804 When Jiang Ziwen came to Linggui''s home with big and small gifts, he was accompanied by Tianmo and ah Yin, Rong Qian and Li Sihan, fan Wujiu, Xie Bi''An, Qingdai and Gong Liancheng. During this period, a very important thing happened, and I learned a very shocking thing. That is, Linggui formally resigned from his post as a yin and Yang official of the underworld, but retained the right to use the Ming pearl. As a relative of Jiang Ziwen, he was able to enter and leave the underworld at will. Yin and Yang officials will be re selected. This time, LINGJI actively recommended Qingdai as the candidate. LINGJI will become the director of Qingdai during the candidate period, and escort her all the way to help her defeat other candidates and ascend to the sky step by step. And another incredible thing. It''s the devil. After the discussion and investigation between Jiang Ziwen and a group of ghosts and gods in the underworld, the once evil god, Tianmo, was finally appointed as the new director of the Justice Department of the underworld. He became the commander of the supreme Supervision Department of the underworld. Ah Yin was still the governor of the ghost judgment, holding the book of life and death as the judge. And those terrible tattoos on the demon body, also in the spirit of the help, all removed. On the new year''s Eve, Bai Wuyou accompanied Xiao Nianqing, the film queen, to attend a new year''s Eve party. Now everyone knows that the husband of the movie queen is a fatal archeologist and cooking expert. He is handsome and elegant, like a learned man. Shen tingjun and Yuan xiaorou immigrated to the United States. Gongsiyu gave him an additional 5% of the group shares, which could make their husband and wife live in a prosperous and happy life abroad. However, farreid, the new president of Gongshi group, did not disappoint gongsiyu. He managed the assets of Gongshi group all over the world in an orderly way, and continued to acquire companies with strong development capabilities We will expand the scale of the group. He seems to be working very full, and he feels very happy because he can give something to the family who accepted his past. The Western underworld learned that the hellhound given to Linggui was killed in the campaign of killing the emperor. A man was specially sent to send a hungry little hellhound to Linggui. The person who sent the hellhound was gong Youen, who was seriously injured and recovered and was reunited for a long time. tread on air, as like as two peas, who were sent to the palace by Eun en and the ugly hound, the three Hellcats, who were so ecstatic, were wrapped in arms, and kept kissing their little heads. The ugly was to save her from death. This is the heart that she could not get through. So, the spirit deceit was very cherished after getting the little dog. Gongsiyu''s grandfather is still travelling around the world with grandma Shuyun. They don''t intend to come back, because the imperial capital is a sad place for Gong Mingyi. His son is gone and there are so many people in his family. He doesn''t want to come back. He just wants to spend his old age peacefully and live the few days left. On this day, the dragon mother and the dragon mother want to spend the most money. A special passage between Longgu and the human world has been built. The other end of the Dragon Valley connects with the central position of the Dragon Valley, and the exit of the human world is built from the human boundary branch. It has been fully put into use. The Dragons of the dragon clan all follow the rules and regulations. Today, the Dragon Valley is electrified. Many dragons have built beautiful houses and bought many rare things from the human world. Therefore, the Dragon King and the dragon mother were extremely happy. That night, with a big wave of his hand, he scattered a large bag of precious stones to all the family members. After the new year. Time flies, blink of an eye, to June, hot summer, the emperor''s temperature continued to rise. The most exciting thing in June is that the idle 60 storey building has been completed, the interior decoration has been completed, and all the arrangements have been completed, and it is ready to move in with bags. The whole building has been built into a large flat floor for people to live in. Because they have fewer people and more floors, they have two floors. Gong Siyu and Linggui discussed, and they didn''t charge anyone any money. They all lived in a building as neighbors, but usually they had their own space. The 60th floor, the top floor and the 59th floor are Linggui and gongsiyu, as well as the home of twins. The building is called a luxury without loss of style, gorgeous without losing taste. There are also two helipads on the ground floor. It can be said that the trench is inhumane. Longyu, which was killed by two bear children in the family, was liked by Linggui. Gong Siyu made dozens more and raised them in the magnificent living room in a huge fish tank inlaid with four walls. Black and white, Chiyou, candlelong and Xiaozhen still live with them. The servants are still puppets. At the request of gongsiyu, Linggui went to Sanjie bookstore to bring a Gu back when he moved. Because a Gu was given to gongsiyu by Linggui, he cherished it very much. How long has he stayed with others? Now everything is stable and it''s time to come back. As a result, a Gu doesn''t come back. A Gu and Gu Ku live together He didn''t want to come back. With a new home, this new home, but in the past, any home should be spacious and comfortable. He started to buy a pair of expensive fashion cars and jewelry for Gaoyu.However, Gong Si Yu has a problem, that is, he never buys things for his children, only for LINGJI and himself. The family of the Dragon King and his mother; the clouds are white and bright; Ji Ruchen should return to China; Xiao Nianqing, a Luofeng, Jinxuan; Chiyou, who died in silence; Lingtian and Qingyao Ji In addition, Jiang Ziwen, farreid, Wutian Laozu, Hongjun Laozu, and lingshang, who have suffered for ten generations, all have their own homes in this building. They were all prepared by Linggui and Gongsi Yu. Lingshan''s home is cleaned by LINGJI himself every day. He keeps buying beautiful suits, ties, shoes and watches for his younger brother. He keeps fish and flowers in his house But here''s one thing to mention. One day after the Spring Festival, LINGJI and Gong Siyu go out on a date and come back. He saw his daughter, Su Su Su, with a black face, sitting glumly in her Princess''s room, with a diamond collar made for Alu in her hand. ALU, is the snow wolf king that Ling Shang left to Su Su before he left. "And Aru?" A long time did not find Aru, the spirit of doubt asked. "Uncle Ziwen has taken it away!" Su Su''s mouth is shriveled and his face is cold. "Uncle said that if the human world doesn''t provide such a big dog, ARU will be in danger. At that time, ARU may be caught doing experiments and doing barbecue! Uncle Ziwen scared me very fiercely, and then said that he could keep Alu in the underworld for Su Su Su! If you miss a dog, you can go to the underworld to see Uncle Ziwen! " LINGJI and Gongsi Island look at each other, Qi Qi speechless. What do they think "Mother! Su Su felt that he had been fooled by Uncle Ziwen! " LINGJI and gongsiyu also think so. Jiang Ziwen took Alu away and kept him by his side. But LINGJI never asked him why. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1805 Linggui guessed that maybe it was because Jiang Ziwen regretted it, or that he could not see lingshang for a long time. He would also miss him. No matter what the reason was, he would deceive Alu from Su Su Su''s side. But who knows the real reason? The man didn''t want to confide his heart to anyone. One day, Su Su Su said that she wanted to go to the underworld to see the dog. She was really upset by her daughter. She had to go to the underworld with Su Su Su together with Gong Si Yu. However, Li''er was unable to enter the place full of resentment in the underworld because of the fusion of the original God fragments of killing the emperor. Therefore, he was taken out to play by the ancestors Hongjun and wudian. The underworld. Under the command of Jiang Ziwen, the underworld was more prosperous than ever before. After Tianmo became the chief justice, there was no injustice in the underworld. In a short period of half a year, there were many beautiful buildings in the underworld that combined ancient and modern, standing on the vast land of the underworld. The back garden, which was once the favorite garden of Emperor Ming, was also the forbidden area of the underworld. Now, it was occupied by Jiang Ziwen. Entering the underworld, he learned that Jiang Ziwen was walking his dog in the back garden of the former Emperor Ming. LINGJI and Gongsi Yu lead Su Su together and sway in the past. Su Su is only less than one year old, but because she is different from ordinary people, she is taller than a one-year-old baby. She is very delicate, just like a little jade doll carved from beautiful jade in the window. It''s very beautiful. It''s hard to imagine how beautiful she will be when she grows up. Around the big banyan trees with luxuriant branches and leaves, it is full of fairy flowers and fairy grass transplanted from the divine world. At a glance, it is very beautiful. Jiang Ziwen, dressed in a loose Black Gold Kirin pattern robe, leans lazily and handsomely on the side of a jade carving bed under the banyan tree, holding an ancient book borrowed from Sanjie bookstore. Behind him, a wolf king with snow white and blue eyes, which is more than ten meters long and as high as a six story building, is digging the soil naughtily. Around the banyan tree, it planed one huge pit after another, and from time to time there would be mud splashing on Jiang Ziwen''s body. But Jiang Ziwen was not angry, but patiently brushed away the dust and said coldly, "don''t cut off the banyan root, otherwise Qingwu will fight against the king when he comes back." "Ouch!" Aluton human nature, understand Jiang Ziwen''s words, solemn response. LINGJI hears this sentence, sighs, laughs helplessly. It is impossible for the old man Qingwu to return to the underworld in a hundred years. Even if he comes back, he will not be the emperor of the underworld. Because the old man, who lives with aro, Feng Jinxuan, one old and two young, has a very happy life. It is better for him to take part in the auction and to take part in the auction than to live in the dark palace of the underworld. In fact, Jiang Ziwen has been recognized as the next emperor of the underworld. However, he always regarded himself as the head of Yama and did not want to be emperor. Seeing LINGJI and Gong Siyu bringing his daughter, Jiang Ziwen slowly put down the book, sat up coldly, and sat cross legged, gazing at the couple who were coming towards him. Su Su doesn''t like to wear pink. She wore a light blue silk skirt with suspenders. At the sight of Uncle Ziwen, he snorted coldly, but the next second he let go of LINGJI and Gong Siyu''s hands and ran into Jiang Ziwen''s arms. "Uncle Ziwen, you say I think Aru can come to see it! Now I''m here. " Su Su''s small lotus root arm is tight around Jiang Ziwen''s neck, hanging on him, clinging tightly. Although Alu was fooled away by Jiang Ziwen, Su Su Su still liked her uncle very much. Why? He is not in charge of life and death, because he is so powerful that he can''t control life and death. "Come and see the dog. What are you doing in my arms?" Jiang Ziwen hugged Xiaosu with one hand. His face was expressionless, his eyes were cold and his voice was cold. If he had changed other children, he would have cried. "I look up to you! On weekdays, my father wants to hold Su Su, but she doesn''t give it to me. Look, I give you to Niu Bi, but I don''t want to hold you? If you don''t, you have to hold it. When lingshang''s little uncle left, he asked me to take care of ALU. You''re the one who is loved by others. I didn''t say anything. When he comes back, I''ll complain. " Niu Bi is a word that Su Su Su learned from TV. It has been corrected many times and failed. Jiang Ziwen smile, rarely smile, his cold thin lips slightly curved, cold hum smile, that deep laughter like a bell, like a resonant sound. "Yes, you can say it more than tricky. Go and play." Jiang Ziwen picked up Su Su''s back neck, put her aside, and immediately looked at LINGJI and Gongsi Yu. After a few words, Linggui claims to go to see ah Yin, fan Wujiu and ADEE, and then leaves first. After ten generations of plundering from lingshang, the relationship between Linggui and Jiang Ziwen has undergone subtle changes. They are as close as brothers and sisters, and their blood is thicker than water. However, what they say between them is not as much as Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen usually talk. Su Su runs with Aru in the vast sea of flowers.Cherry blossoms flying, grass floating, fairy days. Gong Siyu sat on the ground beside Jiang Ziwen''s tattoo. Without asking, he drank the immortal wine in Jiang Ziwen''s glass. In the words of Gong Si Yu, as long as he no longer cares about his precious daughter-in-law, he is a brother. When Gong Siyu sat down in front of the banyan tree, he caught a glimpse and saw a bright pearl with purple and gold tassels hanging on the jade belt around Jiang Ziwen''s waist. The Pearl was very unique. Gongsiyu recognized it was the one Jiang Ziwen had sent to shang''er. "What do you think?" Gong Si Yu stares at the bead that should have been lingshang and asks casually. "What." Jiang Ziwen''s cold side eyes. The dog that shang''er left to my daughter was taken away by you. Now you still have a bead on your body. If you had known earlier, why should we have left the people? Gong Siyu originally wanted to blurt out this. But think about it, people''s own things, there is no need to ask so clear, so casually said a sentence. "Everybody wants to die. How about you?" "What if you want to, what if you don''t want to." "Lingshang''s feelings for you, can''t you feel them?" Taking advantage of the spirit is not in, palace Secretary Yu just asked one more. "Feel it." Jiang Ziwen''s face had no expression, and his eyes were deep and unpredictable. He half bowed his head and looked at the beads strung up with tassels around his waist. "But emperor, some things can''t be satisfied only by emotion. Don''t ask anything. I have my own thinking." In the long river of time, can let the person precipitate calm, can let the person see own heart clearly. Maybe Jiang Ziwen had his own plan. But it''s not something anyone else can see through. Oh, no, there''s a man who can see through - oxytocin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1806 Su Su masturbs the dog for a while, and sends a lot of pet snacks to Aru. After LINGJI comes back, she leaves together. When she left, Su Su suddenly looked back, and the clear and beautiful oval phoenix eye caught Jiang Ziwen''s cold and thoughtful eyes. There seems to be some tacit agreement between them. Sure enough, as soon as she got home, Su Su Su was carried to the study by her handsome father and asked, "can you even see through the thoughts of your two grandparents? Can you not see through your uncle Jiang''s mind? Tell me, what does he think? " Su Su, with a cold face, is sitting on the sofa not far from Gong Si Yu''s desk. He is very elegant with his legs up. "Dad, uncle Ziwen expected that you and your mother would come to ask, so I have made an agreement with Uncle Ziwen. When I am 18 years old, he will give me a little pearl, and he will buy me anything I want. Unlike some stinky dads, he only buys gifts for his mother and himself. Therefore, I promised uncle Ziwen that no matter what I see or know, You can''t tell anyone that you should be faithful to your words. You taught me that. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± - time flies, five years later. June, hot summer, gardenia flowers in full bloom in the country''s highest institutions of learning, Imperial University. Due to the reason of being a freshman, I went to the University for five years. After completing the credit and writing the thesis, I got the qualification of doctor''s degree and finally graduated. Linggui''s pseudonym in the school has always been Ji Younai. Therefore, the mysterious rumors about Ji Younai in the Imperial University have never been broken. She was a palace wife who married into a rich family early and mingled with the upper class. She was also the mysterious school flower of DIDU University. Before her sophomore year, she was only known by her name, because Ji Xiaohua and Yue Liuyun rarely appeared in the school, but once Where they appear, they are bound to be overcrowded. She was favored by former president of Gongshi group and now chairman of Gongshi global multinational group. For five years, chairman Gong posted his precious wife and beautiful twins'' daily life on Weibo every day. There has never been a scandal, there is no lace news, clean people feel boring. It is well-known in the upper circle of the imperial capital that there is a 60 storey building standing in the bustling central area of high-rise buildings between the second ring road and the third ring road. The building is named: the F World Tower. F is the first letter of the family. It''s the building of the palace and his wife. It''s not for office, it''s for living. The people who live in it are called family members. They are extremely mysterious, and the security measures are of the highest standard. Outsiders can''t get in at all. The four story underground parking lot of the building is full of sports cars collected by men living in the building. It is also well-known in the imperial capital circle that the people who live in this building are very beautiful and moving. In the entertainment industry, there were many paparazzi who wrote about Xiao Ying. Mr. Bai Wuyou was not worthy of the movie queen. However, after learning that Mr. Bai also lives in this building, no one dared to write that. In the past five years, the building has become a building that, as long as it can enter and is honored as a guest by the owner of the building, can exist in the top flow circles. It seems that as long as you can get in, you will get the key to success Avenue. Therefore, countless successful people in Shanghai want to have a relationship with the residents in this building. However, the residents inside are very low-key. LINGJI and Liuyun graduation ceremony day, Su Su and Li''er, the twins, are in kindergarten with the three of the Dragon King''s family, so they can''t attend. But the Dragon King, the dragon mother, Ji Ruchen Danggui, Hongjun Laozu, Wutian Laozu, Lingtian, qingyaoji, Jiang Ziwen, farreid, baiwuyou and Jishi, all came. A Luo and Feng Jinxuan are seldom busy. They go to the north of Xinjiang to dig graves again. This time, they also bring Qingwu, because they are in the deep underground. There is no signal and they can''t get in touch with each other. They got married five years ago in April. After marriage, Feng Jinxuan gave all his wealth, wealth, heart and life to aro. But aro lost his huge bank card the next day, which was really helpless. After the graduation ceremony, Linggui and Liuyun stood in front of the 100 year old auditorium of DIDU University in black robes for a group photo with his classmates. After she became a mother, she was cool, charming and charming. She was full of charm and charm. She stood on the steps with a bunch of purple roses from gongsiyu in her arms. Her eyes were always on gongsiyu''s body, and her eyes followed the handsome man who kept taking pictures of her. After making sure that all the students who want to take a picture with her have taken the photos, LINGJI just walks down the stairs and lets Gong Siyu embrace them. "Congratulations on gui''er''s graduation. I don''t have to repeat my grades." LINGJI threw the purple rose to Jiang Ziwen and asked him to take it for the time being. Then he went back and hugged gongsiyu. Like a child, he hung on gongsiyu in public. Then he yelled: "it''s not easy! I''m going to travel! Learning to fly a plane, where shall we go this summer? No children"Where do you want to go?" Gongsi Island hook lips, smile charming evil four. "I want to go to Iceland to see glaciers, and then to Alaska to learn how to fly a plane." "According to you." "Where is the child! You don''t care, son? " When the dragon mother heard it, she frowned. "Not you?" Gong Si Yu looked at the Dragon King and the dragon mother with a smile, and then looked at farred again, "come here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Farreid left the signing meeting and came to attend the graduation ceremony. He went to Gongsi island and looked at his watch. He thought that he would pick up Su Su, Li''er and the three children of the dragon mother at 4:00 p.m. because he took turns to pick up Su Su, Li''er and the three children of the Dragon mother. "We''ll come back after about two months of traveling. We usually watch Su Su and don''t let her get into trouble. Whatever else, we''ll never die of hunger." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You not only threw the group to me, you also threw the child to me? "You''re old enough. It''s time to think about life-long events." Gong Si Yu also gave an instruction. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t have time to run the company and the kids for you. Yuejianxun, Liuyun''s eldest brother, came to represent the Yue family. After General Yue left peacefully in his sleep two years ago, he is now the head of his family. Liu Yun graduated from the history department, but he has promised Yue Jianxun that he will go to the Army University to study in the future. In the future, he will develop in the military field, because Liu Yun also likes to fight and kill. He is too comfortable. He only knows how to play games all day long. As soon as the graduation ceremony was over, everyone went home together, and gongsiyu and LINGJI began to pack their bags. And four in the afternoon. Farreid, alone in the black Maybach of Gongsi Island, leans by the car in a melancholy but elegant manner, waiting for the bear children to leave school with a group of kindergarten parents. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1807 The wild master Gong Si Yu has the most cars in his family. In addition to the couple''s models bought with LINGJI, farreid can drive any car at will, which is allowed by Gongsi island. Farryd has many cars of his own, but they are sports cars and can''t carry five children at the same time. In the summer heat, many mothers who pick up their children will frequently throw astonishing admiration at farryd, similar to the eyes of a flower maniac. Some even boldly came forward to talk. "Are you a parent, too?" "Well, I saw you last month. Are you here to pick up Gong Su Gong Li and long Meng Meng ¡­¡­ The deep melancholy face of a foreign land seems to dissipate the heat in the light, making people feel chilly behind. Farred''s black, messy, curly hair half covered his face, and his emerald green eyes were cold and worldly. He didn''t talk to anyone, but he kept away from the cold and polite nod to the women around him. Seeing that the gate of the kindergarten was opened, many children were sent out, but after looking around, farred could not find a few of them. Embarrassed by the embarrassment of the women around him, they see the children come out again and disperse. At this time, Farid received a call from Gongsi island. "Huh?" "Su Su and Li Er have made trouble in kindergarten again. The teacher''s office." "Oh, yes, I''ll take care of it." Farred put on his cold and inhuman sunglasses, hung up the phone, as if he had seen nothing strange. He walked into the kindergarten with long legs. With an average of 30 days a month, except for weekends, these two ancestors can make trouble in kindergarten in three days or two. This is an international bilingual kindergarten with excellent reputation in the capital. Many children with rich family background will be sent to this school. It can be said that the children who can be here are either rich or expensive. Before he reached the door of the teacher''s office, farred heard the sound of fierce crying and the angry questioning of adults. "I don''t care. If this matter is not handled properly, I will make trouble to the media, the General Education Bureau, and beat our children. Can I be so arrogant? Her parents don''t care? All the people who go to school here are dignified people in the imperial capital! Their parents don''t want to have a bad time with us, do they? Sorry "Zhou Yu''s mother and father, you should calm down and wait for Gong Su and Gong Li''s parents to come and have a good discussion, will you?" The teacher is also very difficult to keep pacifying the parents of the beaten children. When farreid knocked on the door and entered, Su Su Su was sitting on the teacher''s office chair with a small schoolbag on his back, eating snacks and watching cartoons. Gong Li was reading and painting with a math book from grade six in primary school in his hand. Xiaofeimeng was drinking bottles of milk prepared by the Dragon mother, and his chubby head was leaning on Gong Li''s shoulder. As for the other two sons of the dragon mother, mianmianmian and lenger, one is playing a video game and the other is not listening to the bright sun outside the window. In fact, one should go to primary school and the other should go to high school. But because the knowledge of the human world is so poor that he doesn''t know a few big characters, the Dragon King makes them look like four or five-year-old children and go to kindergarten with his sister. However, after this summer vacation, lenger will go back to high school, because he is very fast in learning knowledge, so he will go to primary school. Xiaowen is the kindergarten head teacher of Mengmeng, Su Su and Li''er. Young, sweet and pure looking, good temper, and love children very much. Mr. Xiaowen met Su Su Su and Li''er''s parents, but they were not Gong Si Yu and Mrs. Gong, the well-known chairman of Gong''s group. However, the people who came today, Mr. Xiaowen found that it was not Gong and his wife, but the general manager of France, the current president of Gong''s group. "Mr. fa? It''s your turn to pick up the baby today When Xiaowen saw farred, he was a little shy and didn''t dare to look at the beautiful man. "Well." Farreid''s aura was wide open, deep and noble. He took off his sunglasses gracefully, glanced at the eye element, and said coldly, "my parents have gone to travel." Farryd clearly remembered that Su Su Su had something to do with him for the first time. Because Susu took the green eye that he gave her and soaked in formalin, she brought the kindergarten to show off and scared all the children in the class. Since then, the eyeballs have been confiscated by gongsiyu. Su Su pestered him several times and wanted a new one, but farreid refused. Ah, this little girl is a headache, but it is the only source of happiness in his busy and boring life for several years. Seeing Su Su ignore himself, farred picked up her small schoolbag and picked up her whole body like a chicken in his mouth. Then he went to the sofa and sat down. After putting Su Su on the ground, he ordered, "stand, don''t sit on the sofa." "Oh, I''ll take the tea table." She stood on the tea table with a plain face and sat cross legged. She looked at the parents of the little boy who had been beaten with her hands and cheek, "so, what do you want to say? Money? Sorry? Or Let me get out of kindergarten? "The little boy who was beaten by her was not black and blue, and his face was like a pig''s head. "Look at what the little girl said! Is that what people say? " The other''s mother began to berate. Su Su but leisurely sneer: "sleep, recording did not, she scolded me is not human, really disgusting." "I''ve recorded it. Don''t worry. I''ve taken the video. What they said just now has been recorded." Mianmian refers to the small cell phone hanging around the neck. Originally, the camera has been aimed at all of them. "Baby, it''s wrong to do it. I''ll apologize first." Farred, now known as FA Zong, took out a piece of dark bitter chocolate from his pocket and threw it to Su Su Su. He said calmly. Su Su doesn''t like sweet, but she likes bitter chocolate. "Oh, I apologize." Su Su listened to Farid''s words very much. She immediately stood on the tea table, bowed 90 degrees to the crying boy, and then said the following paragraph in a clear and pleasant voice -- "sorry, classmate, I hit you, but next time I scold my brother monster, I will beat you! Scold once, hit once, until you wear! If you have the seed, you will beat me. If you can''t beat me, I will scold my brother. Don''t tell me what your family does. Everyone in kindergarten is equal! Your father is the king of heaven. I scolded my brother. I''ll beat you. Understand? children? Old aunt With that, Su Su Su pretended to be clever and looked coldly at Farid. "I''m sorry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s very special of you to apologize. "No? I''d like to say a little more... " Su Su raised her little hand and just opened her mouth, "I..." But the next second by farryd a tea table, holding a doll like imprisonment in his arms, "baby, shut up." Su Su lay in farreid''s arms, happily eating chocolate and cocking her legs. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1808 She doesn''t like sweets, pink, dolls and princess dresses. She likes all the cool colors. Her personality is also a headache. She has a nickname in kindergarten, called "the devil". As for the nickname given to the children. Kindergartens will inevitably have the kind of "bully" like boys, like to bully girls or vulnerable boys. So Su Su from the beginning of the small class, on the road to see injustice, to deal with all kinds of disobedience, even the big class beat. She is very popular in kindergartens. On the surface, the teacher will teach her lessons because of her trouble, but secretly, she likes it very much, because she never bullies the weak. The boys who she beat up and bully other children will be extremely obedient after that. Susu is very beautiful. After all, she is the child of gongsiyu and Linggui, but her beauty is not a pure and innocent sweet wind, but a towering little goddess like a little queen. Her uncles, aunts and uncles all say that when she grows up, Su Su Su will definitely become an incomparable beauty. The little boy who was beaten by Su Su Su cried louder. A snot and a tear wipe on his mother, the boy''s Pearl mother was naturally angry, but before his mother wanted to say all the bad things except the rude words, she was stopped by her husband. Because the little boy''s father was sweating nervously after seeing farred''s face. "What did you stop me from doing? My son was beaten like this! How can such a child be in the same class with our son "Stop it! Shut up The man took out a handkerchief from his trousers pocket and wiped the sweat on his forehead. To be able to attend this international kindergarten, men must also be rich or expensive people, but after meeting farreid, it seems that their nervous words are incoherent. He murmured to his wife and hurriedly went to farreid. He bowed his head and said, "Mr. FA, my wife doesn''t have much insight. If you offend me, please forgive me." Within five years, farreid, the current president of Gongshi group, has long been known at home and abroad. After all, he has expanded the business empire of Gongsi Island, making the group''s total assets rank among the top three in the world. His deeds and means are rumored to be better than gongsiyu''s. He is also a descendant of an ancient aristocrat. Therefore, he gives people a distance that can only be viewed from a distance Sense of separation. Farryd, with one hand in his arms, took a cold glance at the man who came up to him. He was elegant and polite. "You can''t treat me differently because of who I am. You can continue to negotiate with me about medical expenses and compensation costs with the attitude of treating children just now. After all, it''s wrong for us to beat people." With that, farred took Suu Su''s small body, took out his checkbook and pen from the inside pocket of his suit and put them into Su Su Su''s hand. "It''s only natural that you should pay for beating people. You should write how much money you give." Su Su sucked her fingers, raised her pretty face, shrunk her mouth, and snorted, "how much money can I write?" "Well." Farreid is also too lazy to go to Linggui for reimbursement. Since Su Su went to kindergarten, Linggui can buy two suites in the imperial capital. "Oh." Su Su took a valuable pen, waved her hand, and wrote a number "100" on the checkbook. "It''s not too much, it''s just a hundred. It''s not easy for you to make money." Tearing the check, Su Su Su handed it directly to the little boy''s father. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Farryd is really in a headache. Does he have to thank his ancestors for saving him money? The boy''s father did not accept the check, politely looked at FA Zong, "children play, bruises are inevitable, forget it, it''s OK." But as soon as the words fell, his wife snatched the check, and when she saw that she only wrote "100", she immediately gave a angry smile. Seeing her husband facing the man so timidly, he was embarrassed and angry and yelled: "who is he? Even if his family is powerful, he can''t be so arrogant! If you don''t want to, don''t pay for the medicine. Is our family short of money? What about humiliating us? " "Auntie, Zhou Yu also called elder brother Li Li a monster. He said he didn''t change his mistake, but he started to push me. Brother Li Li still has a fever and is sick today. Zhou Yu is also very arrogant. It''s useless to reason with him..." So Su Su would do it because she was angry for Li Li and Meng Meng. After all, as a sister, Su Su Su has been covering them all the time. Meng Meng thinks that this nagging aunt is particularly annoying, but she points out that she is a kind of tearful person, who can''t bear to hurt her. "What can I do for you?" The woman glared at chubby cute one eye, should be in anger, mouth without cover up a murmur, "fat with pig." As a result, the sweet and charming smile on Mengmeng''s face suddenly disappeared, "choking" and tears began to condense and cry. The next second, in the reading palace Li secretly called bad, busy side eyes to see his family plummeng. Sure enough "Whoa, whoa, whoa Brother! The aunt called Meng Meng a fat pig! Meng Meng is a pigThe earth shaking cry suddenly sounded in the kindergarten teacher''s office. Do you know what unity is? Like now. Before farryd had time to hold Su Su, she jumped out of his arms and rushed to the woman on the tea table. As a cute brother, mianmianmian and lenger throw the video game machine back to their senses. At the same time, they stare at the woman who insults her sister fiercely and runs over, grabbing, beating and kicking. Three children were hanging from the woman at the same time, pulling her hair and biting her ears. In Mengmeng''s wailing, Gong Li puts down the book, takes a tissue from the teacher''s desk, pastes it on Mengmeng''s face, climbs onto the teacher''s desk, picks up the teacher''s thermos cup, unscrewes it, and pours it down from the woman''s head. The little boy was scared to death, but Xiao Wen''s teacher came to stop Jiao''s drinking, but it didn''t help at all. "Scold my sister? There are so many brothers in our family, just such a baby sister! How dare you call me my sister? Believe it or not, I turned you into a sow "Husband! My husband, help me Are these dead children crazy? " Once the scene was chaotic, farred grabbed Su Su Su and went to sleep and chill again, but the next second Su Su would pull the woman''s skirt. "My dress is Dior''s new style!" "Tear and pull" and the skirt is gone. Farid had no choice but to wait for the Dragon King and mother at home. When Qingcang and Jinzhu arrive, they see a mess in the teacher''s office. Three children are biting and grabbing at a woman like a mad dog. Gong Li has finished venting his anger, and his face is black. He has been wiping Mengmeng''s nose and tears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1809 "Well Who made you fight! Stop it all! We should be reasonable! We can''t do it! We must love peace! " The Dragon King roared and waved his palm, intending to stop him. After living in the human world for five years, the Dragon King and the dragon mother always abide by the rules of the human world Branch Bureau and never cause trouble. "The old woman called Meng Meng a fat pig! Meng Meng is wronged. " Su Su rode on the woman''s neck, grabbed her hair and sneered. "What?" The Dragon King was suddenly furious. The roar was like thunder. The eardrum hurt. "I treat my daughter as a treasure. Is it a pig in the eyes of others? I don''t beat women! I only hit men Said, the Dragon King thunder roared at the man in the suit and red face. "Yes, yes, Godfather. That''s the husband of the cute old sow!" Su Su is afraid that the world will not be disordered. Farreid had expected the Dragon King and the dragon mother to come to calm things, but he never thought that the Dragon King''s temper was so terrible! He not only started to move hands with people, but also pressed people on the ground. The dragon mother was even more fierce, like a female tiger. She personally tore up the woman who scolded her baby daughter. Xiao Wen finally called the police. The plain and beautiful bun was all disordered, like a little madman, held by farryd in his hand, with a gloomy and cold face, and without saying a word. Three police uncles came and Qiqi invited everyone in the office to the Bureau. Only three members of the family who were beaten were crammed into the police car, while farreid and Dragon King each carried their own children and went to the police station. On the way to the police station, farred was driving, and Su Su Su and Li Er sat in the children''s chair in the back seat. With the loudspeaker on, Linggui and gongsiyu are talking to two babies. Linggui: "fight?" Su Su: "yes." Gong Si Yu: "win or lose." Su Su: "nonsense! It must have won. Who can beat me? " Farred: "we were on the way to the police station, I called the Dragon King and dragon mother. I didn''t expect that they would attack more fiercely. What should I do now?" Gong Siyu: "pay first and then soldier. If you don''t know how to do it..." "Dig his background! Maybe you can dig up some big secret to ruin the other party''s reputation, so that you have a handle, and then you can bite back! Be polite and show face. If they push their noses on their faces, then don''t be merciful Su Su went on with his father''s words and learned a lot. Words down, Su Su Su also cleverly toward the phone in the Gong Si Yu and spirit crafty way, "but father and mother, I know, hit a person is always wrong, I am wrong." "You know it''s wrong, but you''ll call again." Gong Si Yu mercilessly exposed and rebuked. "When mom and dad come back from the trip, remember to bring presents to Susu and my brother! A lot of it "Val, the child is yours, thank you." The phone was soon hung up in the roar of a plane taking off. Farred, with a cold face, drove behind the police car, watching from time to time in the rearview mirror at the two "bear children" behind. He really has a headache! "Sister, do you know what you look like now?" Gong Li glanced at Su Su beside his eyes, and his face was expressionless. "Huh?" Su Su stroked her messy hair symbolically. "Like a madman in the village who can only eat his fingers when he is mentally retarded." Gong Li grinned evil, childish face full of ruffian Shuai''s bad. Su Su grabbed several dolls in the back of the car and smashed them to Li Li angrily, "smelly brother! Shut up At the back of the car, the twins began to make trouble again. It seemed that the two ancestors never stopped. There was a dull pain in farreid''s temple, but he was used to it. Fortunately, he had no children, he thought, and of course, he would not. In the police station. Su Su, Li Li, Meng Meng, Mianmian and lenger, with their hands on their backs, stood in a line, bowed to the police uncle in unison, and said with one voice: "uncle, we are wrong! We can write reviews, we can lose money, we are good Several uniformed police officers on duty saw five beautiful children. They were wrong with them, and their heart of strict education was lost. They couldn''t bear to have such a lovely child. At the same time, three members of Zhou Yu''s family were injured there. The Dragon King and the Dragon Mother directly threw a ten million dollar check into waste paper and gave it to the family of three. And fiercely arrogant warning way: "dare to call us cute again in kindergarten! I saw you once and hit you once! Lose money and keep fighting! Hit it until you take it! As a mother, I dare to scold the child so maliciously! You deserve to be beaten! " They are so arrogant in the police station. As soon as the Dragon King''s voice falls, a policeman gives a slight cough, intending to give a serious warning, "attention to this comrade..." "Oh! I have a bad temper. I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong! It''s really wrong to hit people. I paid them 10 million yuan! Mental loss and medical expenses are all in it. If we want to file a lawsuit, we will accompany them. They are all for the sake of children. We are impulsive. We really can''t bear it! "The Dragon King didn''t wait for the police to yell, so he quickly took the policeman''s hand. "I''m sorry to trouble you. Really, we must reflect on such a bad image!" At this end, farreid''s check was also written. It was 10 million yuan, which was handed over to the police officer. The gentleman said gracefully, "give it to the other party. Nobody wants to see today''s farce. Please." "Who wants your stinky money! police! Get them all! Detention! You have to be detained for beating people! We''re so hurt! The big and the small should be detained! " The beaten woman, whose skirt was long gone, exclaimed, covering the kindergarten children with small quilts. "Cough! This Some comrades, they are still in kindergarten. The situation is a bit bad. Since the other party does not agree to the settlement, you should take back the compensation. The children are still young, but these two adults According to the civil law, it is necessary to detain for 15 days... " As soon as he heard that he was going to be detained, the Dragon King was no longer afraid of it. Anyway, he started all over the place. He had to rush to fight again. Five police officers stopped him in front of him. "Officer Wang, we''ll pay the bail." Without waiting for farreid to open his mouth, Bai feiran, in suit and suit, followed Liuyun and stepped into the police station. It turned out that when he was on the road, farrid called Bai feiran. Because in the imperial capital, Bai feiran knew many mermaids and Dragons because he had followed Gongsi island before. Bai feiran knew almost all the internal staff of the police system of the imperial capital. This was beyond farread''s. Bai feiran shook hands with the police officer. After stroking the golden frame indifferently, he handed a copy of the material to the police officer. "I paid bail to take everyone away, and here''s a detailed report of tax evasion and evidence that his wife embezzled public money to buy luxury goods." Bai feiran took a minute to catch people and fight back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1810 Su Su and Li Li had no parents for the whole summer vacation. Because LINGJI and gongsiyu, as parents, have traveled abroad. In the short two months of summer vacation, the two children had a very substantial life. Su Su and Li Li have completed all the courses of primary school for six years. They spend four hours every day reading and doing questions. In addition to LINGJI and gongsiyu, Bai feiran and Bai Wuyou, who are the school masters, are in charge of their own work. In addition, Su Su Su and Li Li have invited famous primary school teachers and English, German and French language teachers. When he did not study, Su Su Su would be brought back to the divine world by Wu Tian Lao Zu and taught the skills by himself. After learning, he would go home. Gong Li is very special. He can learn martial arts like his sister, but the person he follows is Hongjun. When he studies, and when he is in normal life, he must wear the bracelet which is his special feature to restrain the dark evil spirit that grows stronger with age in his body. For Gong Li, there are both advantages and disadvantages of the yuan Shen fragment, but the disadvantages outweigh the advantages. The advantage is that Li Er DA has excellent talent since he was born. He has inherited all the talent of killing the emperor. Any skill can be seen at a glance, and any mantra can be passed as soon as he tries. His spiritual power and the evil power in his body become stronger and stronger as he grows. However, Gong Li is still small and can not be controlled at all. He can only use the bracelet to restrain his power with the help of external force. Because if you don''t take that bracelet, once Li''er can''t control his temper, he can destroy everything within five li. This is the real scene that all of them saw with their own eyes. Li''er still has a fever from time to time. Later, Hongjun found that this was not a sign of weakness. It was because the strength in Li''er''s body was too terrible. When the bracelet could not be suppressed, it would ravage the child''s body. This is extremely painful, but Xiao Gong Li endured it in silence. The two children are extremely independent. Even without their parents around, they still live a very full and compact life. Su Su doesn''t love children''s toys. She loves to fight with others. When she is bold, she even dares to challenge her ancestors, but she usually comes home black and blue. However, she never cries and cries for pain. On Susu''s fifth birthday, she was asked what she wanted to be when she grew up? Su Su tugged at Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hong Jun Lao Zu, lifted his chin haughtily, "defeat those two old men, be the first!" Su Su knew from an early age that although her father and mother were the first in the three realms spiritual power rankings, this number one was not the real number one, and if you could defeat the two old men, it would be the real first. Li''er, like his sister, doesn''t love such childish things. He likes to see Lingyuan in the General Administration of public security of the three realms. So Hongjun Laozu takes him to visit there when he is free. Lingyuan also likes Li''er very much. On his birthday, everyone asked Gong Li. "What dreams do you have when you grow up?" Palace Li face expressionless sent all two words, "live." - mania requires capital. When Gong Su was five years old, Lingli had already entered the middle level of heaven. She was a genius more terrible than her mother. In addition, she often sneaks into the Sanjie bookstore and looks at all kinds of ancient books. From the end of summer vacation, the last day before the beginning of school. Gong Si Yu and Linggui returned from the tour and returned with a full load. Farred and Bai feiran received the call and went out at the same time to meet them at the airport. Bai feiran drives first, while farred has to go home to get his car keys because he forgot to bring them. When the elevator reached the first floor, the door opened with a "Ding Dong". In the building where they live, few people come back to visit. Farryd wears a suit on his arm and loosens his tie. He charmingly lifts his black curly hair to the back of his head. When he sees the baby walking in from the elevator, he stands down and is stunned. Su Su was wearing a small black skirt and holding a small book in her hand. She was recording something with a pen in her face. She had thick black hair and a loose fishbone braid. She had a beautiful and perfect face. Her nose was blue and swollen, and her nose was bleeding. Her little arms were as white as eggs. On her legs, there were terrible wounds. Some of them were not healed and bleeding. Farid narrowed his cold green eyes, and he knew that Tigress was going to fight again. The only one who can beat her like this and keep her silent is Wu Tian Lao Zu At the age of five, Su Su Su went to farreid''s thigh, but her back was so straight that even if she was defeated, she was as proud as ever. The nosebleed dripped on the little book, Su Su Su scolded his mother, pinched his little nose, and looked up to see farrid. "Oh, are you there?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Farid''s eyes were heavy with Su Su. His feelings were in the baby''s eyes. He had no sense of existence. Su Su could never see through what farred was thinking, but she could even see through the thoughts of great grandfather Wu Tian and grandfather Hongjun. Farid habitually took out a clean white handkerchief and put it into Su Su Su''s little hand."Lost again?" "That''s not true! In fact, my grandfather must be merciful. Otherwise, it''s my spicy chicken spirit power. One finger of him can make me disappear. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In Su Su''s opinion, Tianjing is spicy chicken, but there are many spicy chicken in his family. "How many times have you failed?" "No more, no more, 108 times!" Su Su returned the bloody handkerchief to farred, who seemed to have no pain sense. "Where are you going?" "Go to meet your two irresponsible parents with your uncle Bai." Farid took the handkerchief and held it in the palm of his hand. "Forget the key. Go back and get it." Then he asked again, "are you going or not?" Su Su nods her head like garlic. She thinks of something. From her black bag, baby takes out two yellow ancient books and hands them to farrid. On the cover of the book, there are Su Su''s small blood fingerprints, which are obviously so painful, but she doesn''t care at all. "Ah! Three world Bookstore stolen, Western magic, the only book, read it back to me! I''ll sneak in and put it back where I used to be Seeing the book with the blood stained handprint on it, farred''s dark green eyes sparkled a little wave. He took it and took out two pieces of golden truffle dark chocolate from the pocket of his trousers and gave him Su Su. It''s very expensive chocolate. It costs thousands of dollars. But farryd often takes a few with him, because the girl likes to eat. Farreid''s home is a thousand square meters, all of which are melancholy and cold in black and white. But he has a lot of Muppets, about 30. These cats, who grew up with Su Su since childhood, love their babies more than their cold owners. When they saw Su Su coming, they swarmed around. After changing his shoes, farreid sent the ancient books that Su Su Su gave him to his study and kept them carefully so as not to be damaged by the cat. Then he took the car key and left with Su Su Su. And in the black and white style of the porch, all black slippers, also put a pair of purple kitten slippers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1811 On the way to the airport, farred was driving a black Maserati president, stuck in the fast inner ring to the airport. Su Su, who doesn''t like to sit in a child''s safety chair, is wearing a farreid suit, a small mirror on his left hand and a wet tissue on his right hand, wiping blood on his face. Because Susu didn''t want her parents to see her hurt. The healing time of the wound on her body and face caused by Wu Tian Lao Zu is very slow. It has been half an hour, and the wound has not completely healed. Although Su Su Su is small, her spiritual power has entered the realm of heaven, but she is really strong and helpless. Not far away, the gate to the airport seems to be under strict inspection. It should be something major happened. Every passing car has to go through the strict screening of police dogs and traffic police, so when it''s farreid''s turn, the traffic police knock on the window and ask him to get out to show his driving license and identification. Seeing farred get out of the car, Su Su Su continued to wipe his small face, his small legs hanging on the seat, idly swinging. Farreid was wearing a snow shirt with a sexy open neckline. Under the sun and black curly hair, he was elegant and aristocratic. His face was full of melancholy. He stood tall and straight in front of the traffic police, handed out his driving license and ID card without saying a word. He narrowed his deep green eyes and stood beside him. Although it was summer, it was not I feel cold on my back. The traffic police checked the farreid papers and there was no problem. "What to do at the airport." "Pick up." Yu Guang of the traffic police glanced to the co driver''s seat. She was surprised to find that there was a little girl in an oversized black suit. All around the seat were blood stained paper towels. It was indistinct that the small face was covered with scars. She was wiping away the blood. The traffic police who wanted to let go immediately became alert. The temporarily detained farreid document said, "please drive the car to the temporary checkpoint and let the children in your car get off." Farred did not think much, his face was expressionless, and his eyes were weary of the world. He got on the car, did as he did, and moved the car to the temporary checkpoint. "Didn''t you pick up mom and dad? Don''t you go? " Su Su put down the black mirror engraved with a little witch, with her mouth pursed and her face cold. "The traffic police let you out of the car." Farreid stopped his car, rolled up his shirt sleeves, showed his white, thin and clear arms, and drove down the door. When a policeman came to him, he walked around the co driver''s seat, opened the door, bent down into the car and unfastened Su Su Su''s seat belt. Then he took the baby in his big suit out of the car and put it on the ground. At this time, the traffic police, who had just checked his ID card, called for four more traffic policemen. They came over seriously and looked at farred''s eyes as if he had done something heinous. Su Su''s nose was still bleeding. She had to say that it was really cruel of her grandfather. Unwilling to stop the nosebleed with a paper towel, Su Su Su raised her head in the light and looked at the five traffic policemen who surrounded her and farreid. She said politely, "Hello, traffic police uncle!" What a beautiful child! Five traffic police low eyes, the eye ground dark startles, suddenly clearly saw the beautiful baby face blue purple terrible wound. The traffic police looked at each other and whispered. "Look, just as she was in the car, I found a lot of injuries on her face." "This man is suspicious." "The child is so injured that he doesn''t go to the hospital but goes to the airport, which is very suspicious!" ¡­¡­ Su Su''s ears can hear all the thoughts of the five traffic policemen in front of her. Selling? Think farred is a bad guy? Farid was not a good man, gloomy, or a foreigner, and she was beaten by this man? The little girl is so beautiful I don''t know whose family it is. Can''t be cheated? All kinds of inner thoughts flow into Su Su Su''s heart. Yes, Susu can listen to other people''s most real thoughts, but usually she doesn''t listen to anyone''s thoughts. She will feel very upset. She understood, let her get out of the car, let farred pull over, because of the wound on her face, let the traffic police suspect that farred is a bad man. Ha ha ha ha, it''s really killing me. Su Su''s heart is full of drama, but the small face is still smiling, flesh does not smile, looking at a bit cold. She looks back at her big sweet face in the suit. "Brother farread, hold it!" Su Su seldom talks with the sweet sound of milk. In her own words, she is hypocritical, "the traffic police uncle is so tall, Su Su''s neck is tired." At the sound, farred''s deep dark green eyes narrowed slightly, and his thick chestnut eyebrows were tall, as if in surprise."Baby, can you stop talking in that tone?" It''s too crispy, too milk. He can''t stand it. Farred bent down indifferently and picked up Su Su. "Am I not lovely?" Su Su pinched her throat, pretended to be cute, and held her cheek and cheek with her little hands. "But Lovely... " Farryd''s lips puffed. Maddy, what''s this guy smoking? Su Su''s usual way of speaking is as follows: one aunt can hit ten! You hot chickens! Oh! A group of naive children, I do not play dolls, I like to play in formalin green eyes! ¡­¡­ She won''t talk so lovely. There must be fraud in it. "What''s the injury on the child''s face?" When the traffic police saw the beautiful little girl, the melancholy and handsome man was so intimate, full of doubts, but still suspected from the bottom of my heart. "It must have been beaten." Why don''t you ask? Farid looked up at the sky and sighed. How can people today be so inked. "Brother fal, uncle traffic police seems to think you hit me." Su Su''s brilliant and false smile winked at farred, as if to say, you fool! "Oh, I won''t, I can''t give up, though you do deserve to be beaten." Farred snorted coldly, and the hot wind blew his curly hair on his forehead. His three-dimensional and profound beautiful features were like angels in hell under the light. "Uncle traffic police, my injury was not caused by him. I practiced martial arts since childhood and played fighting. It''s normal to have injuries. I just came to pick up my parents who came back from the tour with my brother. My father''s surname is gong and my name is Su Su Su. Don''t misunderstand him." In the imperial capital, the surname of the palace is very few, while the father''s surname is gong. This man is also called farred. The traffic police already know who the little girl in front of her is. The daughter of the chairman of the well-known Gongshi group, and this man named farreid is said to be one of the most respected people of the president. When farreid arrived at the airport exit with Su Su Su, Bai feiran and gongsiyu had already www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1812 Bai feiran and gongsiyu also have several airport staff pushing carts with dozens of luggage from the exit. Today, there are many people at the exit of the capital airport. It seems that some superstar will appear. Therefore, farreid was squeezed around in the crowd with Su Su Su wrapped in a suit. When he successfully met with gongsiyu, Su Su Su had a small black face, while farreid had a cold and handsome face. Both of them were extremely unhappy. "Coming? How many boxes can you pack in your car Bai feiran saw that Farid''s shirt was wrinkled by the crowd. He was a little embarrassed and asked with a faint smile. "Ten, no more." Putting Su Su down, Farid nodded to Gong Si Yu, "master." Then he took over a cart. "What''s wrong with your face?" Gong Siyu took off his sunglasses, squatted down and looked at Su Su''s face. Su Su''s face was gloomy, "the grandfather of Wutian beat me. I failed the 108th sneak attack, mad! It hurts to hit you! " "It''s time!" Gong Si Yu poked her daughter''s small head and said, "I can''t help myself." "No! Failure is the mother of success. Summing up the reasons for each failure, one day we can win Su Su stubbornly said to Gong Si Yu, "I don''t want to tell you about this, mom! Mom''s missing? " Su Su can''t see people, because the crowd is surging around, even from the VIP channel. "She''s chasing the stars." Speaking of this, Gong Si Yu got angry and stood up with a black face, looking for the shadow of the spirit in the sea of people, "ah! I said to help her find someone to sign, but she had to go by herself, saying that only in this way can she have a sense of accomplishment. " "Who is it?" Su Su asked curiously. "Jayc, a Chinese French hybrid, has just come of age and is the youngest winner of the OSCA golden statue award." Bai feiran stroked the gold wire frame glasses and explained. Gong Siyu has found the spirit, in the front of the pick-up port, like a crazy woman, who is shouting "jayc mother loves you". "Su Su! Go and call mother back Gong Si Yu is a little jealous. His dark Phoenix eyes are shining with cold light. The terrible momentum of not being close to strangers makes passers-by dare not look at it. "Oh, good!" Su Su, with a shriveled mouth, handed his suit to farryd and ran into the sea of people. When Linggui returned from the tour, it was still hot and humid in a crowded place. She was wearing a beautiful suspender Lavender tassel skirt. Her hair was elegant and charming. Even among the crazy fans, she was still the most outstanding and the most beautiful. She carried hundreds of thousands of h-brand platinum bags in her left hand and waved a silk handkerchief in her right hand It''s louder than the girls around. "Mom Mommy! Oh, it''s killing me Su Su crawled into the forefront of the crowd like a dog and finally reached the foot of the spirit. Linggui elegant hair, look down, it is their own baby daughter. "Baby? Who beat your little face LINGJI gently smile in the crowd around the next will be his daughter from the foot of the pile picked up in the arms, the baby pinched the pinch of Su Su also blue purple corners of the mouth, "ugly." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Am I your daughter! "It hurts! Mother hurt, grandfather taught me to practice skills, I beat him, Dad let you go back, do not want to sign again! He''s going to be angry! " Although she is very independent, Su Su, who is five years old, is still clingy to people when she sees something strange. After all, a child with a mother is a treasure, and Susu will miss her mother. Small lotus root arms around the neck of the spirit, buried in her arms a burst of coquetry. "It doesn''t matter. Jayc will come out right away. Mom, don''t sign it. You can get it for her." Linggui smile, charming beauty eyes with smart smile, words down, kiss Pro Su Su''s injured face, blink of an eye, Su Su''s face blue and purple wound gradually disappeared. Small face does not ache, Su Su Su is surprised to touch, the heart knows is the spirit to help her accelerate healing. The heart silently murmured a, sure enough, mother or super powerful, otherwise how is her mother? "Mom gave you such a beautiful birth, now it''s time to use your little face to help mom get her autograph." "Ha?" Without waiting for Su Su Su to react, suddenly, there was a deafening scream around her, and Su Su Su felt that she was going to be deaf. "Baby, baby, come out! Sign it, quick Linggui holds her daughter and lets her stand on the fence pole. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not far away, gongsiyu and farreid are tall and straight. They can clearly cross the crowd and see some crazy woman holding up a cute baby for signature. "You''ve spoiled her." Farryd leans gracefully and lazily against the wall, arms in his hands, his lips curling and his black hair curling in a charming smile. "My woman, I can''t help it." Gong Si Yu is a little angry. Why hasn''t he said something like "mom loves you" to him before?"The 18-year-old jayc is currently studying in a well-known international university. His contract with his former performing arts company has expired. He is looking for a new home, so he can sign it." Bai feiran has already checked the information of the male star by Gong Si Yu. "The advantages outweigh the disadvantages." The starlit boy came out. Wearing a fisherman''s hat, black T-shirt, cowboy and sunglasses, he has perfect mixed blood facial features. His face has not faded from childishness, but he is very handsome and angular. His profound and three-dimensional facial features add to his superior temperament of learning ballet from childhood. He is like a human creature, like a handsome little prince coming out of the ancient European court. It''s very handsome. But the spirit is strange, all the handsome people in their family are angry with each other, so this kind of appearance looks much more, in fact, it is also like this. Su Su sat glumly on the railing. One of her small shoes was squeezed out. She held up her other shoe in her right hand. As soon as she saw the gorgeous teenager coming out of the painting, she looked bored and rolled her eyes. Because she couldn''t refuse her mother, she could only symbolically wave her little hand holding up her shoes and yelled lazily -- "my mother Mom loves you My mother wants to sign... " "Baby, speak louder! He can''t hear "Mom loves you! Mom wants to sign it! " Su Su Sheng can''t love to wave his small shoes, one hand to support his cheek, was urged, can only cry with milk! Baby dolls and beautiful married women. It''s impossible to be noticed. The half blood teenager who came out under the protection of many bodyguards listened to the deafening cheers. At the first second of leaving the airport, he noticed that the little girl sitting on the railing was used to attract his attention, not only because she was too beautiful, but also because she had a small black face and was extremely cold, but also forced to love her mother. She could only wave her small shoes, which was very attractive laugh. When Su Su was in a daze, she suddenly felt that she was held up by a stranger. She left mommy''s arms. Yes? As soon as the little temper came up, he kicked his legs and scolded: "which one dares to hold my aunt! Can you hold me! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1813 It''s not that jayc hasn''t held a baby, but it''s such a headache that he''s embarrassed and looks like a girl who explodes. He''s really the first to meet her. Su Su turned her small face and raised her eyes. Suddenly, she saw that she was held by the star brother named jayc. Shriveled mouth, knowing that she was impolite, she was busy with a cold face and hummed: "sorry, I made a slip of the tongue." Words down, Su Su Su quickly waved to the spirit, "Mom! Mom''s signature! Here comes the signature you want As a result, Su Su Su saw her good mother videotaping her on her mobile phone. Su Su is very tired. She always thinks that adults are unreliable. So, I had to face the big stars with a big smile and pretended to be a little cute again. "Brother, I''m sorry just now. Can you sign my mommy for me?" Jayc was immediately amused. He changed his face faster than he opened a book. He took off his sunglasses and showed his true face like a work of art. Under the mass media, holding Su Su, the charming and dazzling smile attracted countless fans'' crazy screams. "Does the baby want an autograph?" "Oh, I don''t want it. Just give it to my mother." The fake smile is tired. Susu thinks, but she is held by the tall star teenager. When she sees farrid standing in the distance with her father and uncle Bai, she suddenly bursts into a naive smile and waves at farrid in the distance. Then she urges her to stop shooting! A lot of people are waiting to sign! Hurry up. Where do you want him to sign? " Linggui''s right hand was holding a mobile phone and handed his platinum bag to Su Su Su, "on the package." Su Su was very sensible, holding the bag, "brother, sign the bag!" This beautiful and strange baby will also really smile, but it seems that only for certain people, jayc looked in the direction of Su Su Su''s wave, and was surprised to see three noble men who looked rich or noble, and also extremely beautiful. He took aim at the bag in his arms. He knows that there are only 10 h-brand brands in the world, and there are only 800000 each. Countless female stars have not bought many bags in order to show off their positions. "Jayc, we need to leave quickly. The event will start soon." Behind him, the agent is already urging. Jayc put the child down with a smile and took the bag. Because the pet powder and his marker were all carried with him, he took it out and quickly signed a beautiful full name on the expensive and luxurious platinum bag. After signing the name, Su Su Su politely bowed to the star brother, holding the bag and ready to drill out from the gap between the railings. But as soon as the cerebellar bag got into the gap between the railings, she was pulled back by the star brother behind her. "I signed your name. As a thank you, take a picture with me." Jayc took out his mobile phone, glanced over the beautiful baby, "click" a, freeze frame. In this way, Susu was holding a platinum bag with jayc''s signature and a photo of jayc''s own airport. That night, jayc himself posted it on Weibo, occupying the hot search headlines of that night. Just to protect the children, Su Su Su''s small face was blocked by jayc with a cute cat pattern. However, the platinum bag was too rare. Omnipotent Weibo users quickly found out the owner of the package and the identity of the little girl herself LINGJI and Gongsi Island return from tourism. The next day, Su Su Su, Li Er and Meng Meng''s first grade school day. In the evening, everyone went to LINGJI''s house for dinner. After dinner, LINGJI and gongsiyu open the boxes one by one and distribute them to everyone. Su Su leisurely dressed in black rabbit and rabbit clothes, lying on the sofa, bent down to write the homework assigned to her by the language teacher. She sat down on the carpet and was writing faster than her sister. On Su Su Su''s side, farreid is shaking his red wine cup, sitting there with elegant legs, turning over his mobile phone microblog. Under the crystal lamp, his melancholy and beautiful face is like a masterpiece handed down from the Renaissance, which is breathtaking. On the tea table in front of him was a pile of travel gifts, which LINGJI and gongsiyu bought for him. This kind of feeling of having a family and having his family to think about is something that farryd never had before. Therefore, he especially cherishes this hard-earned life now. Because the two little guys were doing their French homework, farred was in charge of watching. "Finished!" "Done." The two children almost finished at the same time. Farred put down his red wine glass and put his mobile phone beside him. He took a simple look at the beautiful French art form and carefully checked it. There was no grammatical error. It''s the same with tough ones. Farred nodded contentedly. "Yes, it''s all right." This is nothing to be proud of. Su Su''s dishevelled hair took farred''s mobile phone and sat in his arms, but Li Li went on reading. "Play with cell phones and open presents." Farid put his left arm around Su Su Su''s waist and leaned over to get the red wine glass for fear that she might fall.The carpet in the living room is full of all kinds of gifts that her parents bought for her. "You''ve been looking at your cell phone since you came back. I''ll see what''s good for you." Then, Su Su Su saw that she made the microblog headlines with the male star. Little finger poked at farreid, and Su Su Su was not happy. "Aren''t you very good? People in the upper circles of the imperial capital are afraid of you now. They say that you are more terrible than dad. Can you ask them to delete this picture Farred took a cold look at his mobile phone, sipped his red wine, his green eyes squinted at Su Su Su, and his long white hand stroked Su Su Su''s small head, "why." "Just don''t like it." If it wasn''t for mom, she wouldn''t have asked for her signature. "Jayc has a wide range of fans. There are people as big as you, 40 or 50 years old. You don''t like him?" "I don''t even know him when I step on a horse!" "No swearing." "Do you want to delete it? If you don''t delete it, I''ll ask my father to delete it! " Su Su pinched Farid''s neck, stepped on his legs, and his hair was like a cold little princess. Farid felt that the child was getting heavier and growing fast. His eyes are deep and deep. After drinking the red wine in the glass, he compromises, takes out his mobile phone and dials his assistant. "William, tell jayc''s agent that the palace family has always paid attention to children''s privacy. The hot microblog search has been removed, and the children''s photos have been deleted. It''s not good for children." "Yes, Mr. FA." On the other end of the line, farred''s assistant said rigorously. "Well, are you satisfied?" After hanging up the phone, farreid watched the vegetarians in her arms and began to nibble on her feet again. since she was a child, she had this bad habit of smelling her feet and eating her toes. "Do you smell my feet?" Su Su grinned and put her little foot in front of Farid''s nose. Farred crooked his lips, chuckled, and held the baby''s lovely feet in his arms. The gentleman gave a graceful kiss. "Don''t make a fuss. Go and open the presents. I''ll go back first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1814 Su Su Lai couldn''t go down in farreid''s arms. She chucked up her small mouth and said, "I''m going to leave after dinner. In such a hurry, is she in a hurry to reincarnate?" "Baby, I still have three video conferences and two merger documents to be changed." Farryd reluctantly grabbed the child from himself and put her beside him. But in a blink of an eye, Su Su got into his arms again. However, she yelled at her brother: "don''t read! Would you like to play cat at farryd''s? Isn''t Meng Meng very fond of kittens? " Gong Li put down the book without any expression, and glanced at chumeng, who was squatting on the dining table not far away from her eyes. She was helping her forehead with headache and eating again "Meng Meng! Do you want to go to brother Farr''s and play with the cat He asked in a loud voice, Mengmeng wiped her hands, jumped off the table, and ran to me. "Is that all right? Can I go? " Meng Meng stands by Gong Li''s side and looks at farrid. Farid looked down at the baby in his arms who was playing with his shirt buttons. He finally sighed and nodded, "yes, but don''t disturb my work." LINGJI is in front of the French window not far from the living room. She puts all the beautiful dresses she bought in front of the Dragon Mother''s Brocade beads one by one for her to choose. Gongsiyu and the Dragon King are sitting on the sofa with great dignity and smoking cigars. From time to time, change the gorgeous high set skirt out of the Jinzhu will be in front of the Dragon King Qingcang happy turn. "Husband, do you look good?" The dragon mother was happy, and the Dragon King was naturally happy. He nodded with surprise, "madam, everything looks good!" Lingjijiao smiles and ignores her children completely. Learning from the dragon mother, She nestles in Gong Si Yu''s arms and asks, "husband, is this a good-looking one?" "What doesn''t look good on you?" Without answering the question, Gong Siyu hugs Linggui''s Willow waist and embraces him in his arms. His voice turns quickly. He is still worried about the hot search of LINGJI''s star hunting in the daytime. "Crafty son, can we buy more clothes and less star hunting?" No matter how beautiful the actor is, is he rich? Is he handsome? Is he good? "Let''s just follow suit, and we won''t pursue it next time." Lingjiwo rubbed against him in gongsiyu''s arms. His coquettish appearance immediately made gongsiyu lose his temper. "Dad! Do you want to go with limeng, brother and sister Meng Meng a gust of wind jumped into the Dragon King''s arms. The Dragon King shook his hands and dropped the ashes of his cigar on his daughter''s body. He was scared to pat the ashes. "Yes, play till ten o''clock and go home to bed." "Good!" Farid picked up Su Su and led Li Er. Meng Meng and Li Er held hands. They glanced at the men and women who were parents together. "Master, I''m going back." "Hard work, I''ll ask the servant to give you the gift." Gongsiyu nodded to farrid, and immediately gave orders to the two puppet servants to bring the gifts to farrid downstairs. After farreid took the children away, he opened the presents, and the satisfied Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu also came. Wu Tian Lao Zu pretended to be angry and glared at Linggui and Gongsi Yu, and said, "you two can have a snack! They go out to play by themselves, and throw their children to Xiao FA and Bai feiran. They usually do the same. They only care about the world of two people. They completely raise the children and learn from the Dragon King and the dragon mother. At least they accompany Meng Meng and the two big ones every day! " "That''s it." Hongjun echoed, "Susu and Li''er are sensible and gifted, but they can''t live without their parents'' company. They are not allowed to travel any more in the last year or two! Good at home with the children, with the children! In particular, your emperor has no complaints. I''m sorry to see that you''ve got to milk your baby and manage the group for you. " "I''m going to graduate school, master. I promise I won''t go out and play with my children more!" Linggui lies in the arms of Gongsi Yu, embracing his neck and solemnly swears. "I see." Gong Si Yu also said lightly. "Gee, we will not study together after the beginning of school. I promise my elder brother to go to the Army Academy for further study, and I can only come back once half a month." Liuyun reluctantly sat beside Linggui, hugging her arm and leaning against her shoulder. "What about Bai feiran? If you come back once half a month, he can miss you Spirit crafty patted Liu Yun''s head, "not in the past, you are really suitable for that kind of fighting and killing individual soldiers." "Bai feiran was specially appointed as a special teacher by elder brother because of his previous identity background. I can see that." "That''s good." - farred went home with the three children. As soon as I got home, the induction light in the porch was on, and dozens of beautiful puppets of different colors swarmed in. Farid put down Su Su Su, bent over and took her exclusive Black Rabbit and rabbit slippers for her to wear. "Why? Brother fal, why only sister Su Su has beautiful slippers, but brother Meng Meng and brother Li Li don''t? " Meng Meng sharp eyes, found that the black slippers, only a pair of rabbit slippers.In other words, Su Su Su can wear rabbit slippers, but she does not. She can only wear adult''s black slippers. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Farryd straightened up and was stunned. Yes, why not? He''s asking himself. "Do you like rabbits? The sister''s is for you Su Su likes to let her brother and sister give her favorite slippers to Meng Meng directly. Meng Meng quickly shakes her head, "no, my mother said that she can''t take people''s love. Meng Meng doesn''t want her sister''s shoes. She can be barefoot." Because the slippers are too big, Meng Meng also likes to run and jump, wearing them will trip. "It''s not surprising that you cry every night as long as you don''t sleep with me. Godmother can''t help it. I''ll go to your house to sleep at one three five, and you sleep in my house at 246. My sister is bored sometimes. They move downstairs, so she can only sleep at brother Farr''s because the house is too cold." Gong Li knows that sometimes, the irresponsible father and his mother are not at home, and he sleeps at Ganma''s house. In a thousand square meter house, there is only one elder sister and a group of puppet servants. Therefore, his sister often comes here alone and alone. "Oh, well." At this time, the puppet servant also brought down the large and small bags of gifts that LINGJI and gongsiyu bought for farreid. Farryd, charming, loosened his bow tie and asked the servant to put the gift box in the living room. "Baby, play by yourself. I''m going to work." Farryd rubbed his long black hair and walked out of the porch with his long and straight shadow. "It''s not too late to open the presents before you work. Don''t you want to see what your father and mother gave you?" "Baby, whatever your parents give me, I''ll love it." Farread looked back melancholy and enchanting. "After all, your mother and father saved all my dirty souls." We should learn to be grateful. "It''s better to tear it down, so that you like it better, and we will never be separated." As fast as she could, Su Su tugged at farreid''s hand. She was so stubborn and stubborn that she would not let him go to work if he didn''t open the presents. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1815 After returning to the human world, she began to know farryd. This man gave her a melancholy impression. He couldn''t smile. He always looked at everything with sad eyes, as if he didn''t deserve everything he had now. Moreover, Su Su Su never told Farid that her mother had warned her in private that he should not be bullied and that he must be respected. He is our family. The whole family is happy and happy, only this handsome boy is worried about gains and losses, autistic and melancholy like a patient. Su Su felt that farred was like her unfortunate brother, so she always tried her best to amuse him, talk to him and upset him. Because his mother said, to give him love, because he has never experienced the feeling of being loved. Farred sat on the carpet surrounded by three children who were with him. The children are very beautiful. They are accompanying him to open the present. LINGJI and gongsiyu are really willing to spend money. Farreid alone received ten carefully packed gift boxes. Su Su took apart the most exquisite gift box. Inside was a watch of classic craftsmanship. There was also a card written by LINGJI himself. Susu read it out sensibly: "wish farred happy forever, family." There was a bright dark light in his green eyes. Farid took the watch and was stunned. He had seen this watch when he was on a business trip in Italy. He had seen a watch with a value of tens of millions and a global limit. He had seen a similar one in Gongsi Island, his master. Meng Meng also carefully opened a package, "Wow! This little man, my mother and father also have it Farid looked at the past, and was surprised to see that a meter long box was full of dolls with different attitudes, a total of more than a dozen. "I know that this crystal doll was carved by a craftsman from my father and mother. Everyone who lives with us has a set. Uncle Ziwen also has it. It represents every family who is with us." Su Su said in high spirits, reaching for a crystal figure inlaid with emerald eyes, and handed it to farrid, "you see, this is you." Then he took out a small piece of himself, "this is me, and we all have it." It was really said by Su Su. Opening the gift really made farred feel at ease. He likes this set of dolls more than the expensive watch. Because, it makes sense. Among the gifts, besides watches and crystal dolls representing family members, there are handmade suits, briefcases, leather shoes, and an old pure gold key. The moment he saw the key, farred''s pupils shrank, and the warmth of his heart swelled. "Brother Phare, what''s the key for?" Farid glanced at her curiously and held the key tightly, "where I was born." It was an old manor, but because of the decline of the family, it was finally occupied. When farred was still working for the sixth Empire, he thought about taking back the manor that belonged to him. However, the manor later belonged to Francis''s family. He was at odds with Francis and could not take it back. Farid understood that LINGJI and gongsiyu said they had gone to Alaska and Iceland, but they had to go to Europe. Otherwise, how could they bring this key back? They should have seen Francis, whose memory has been erased "Oh, did mom and dad help brother Farr find your old home?" "Well." Farreid was moved. Linggui and his master could always give him the biggest surprise unconsciously. "Will you take Su Su to visit when you are free?" "Do you want to go?" Farred was slightly stunned. "It''s dilapidated, dilapidated, and there''s nothing to look at." "I don''t care. You take me to see it." ¡°¡­¡­ All right Half an hour later, farred went to his study for a video conference. There are three children playing, watching TV and eating snacks with dozens of puppet cats in the crystal lit living room. Meng Meng''s mouth is full of dregs. On Li Li''s head lies a pure white puppet who has just been born for three months. His eyes are full of irritability, but he can only bear it because the kitten is very sticky to him. Su Su, with a nail clipper, was helping farred''s cats. He only checked whether the small nails were long, whether the ears were dry or not, and the degree of care was no less than that of farred. But before long, Li Junyi''s small face suddenly appeared the color of pain. But he tried to hold on, grabbing the cat on his head, holding his forehead with one hand, clenching his fist with the other, and breathing heavily. The sound of the projection on the TV seems to be the devil''s roar; as the sky goes round and round, his sight begins to blur, and there appears the red and black color of illusion and terror. Vaguely, Gong Li''s mind sounded a strange sound -- "if you inherit my ability, you are doomed to be a monster! You should kill them... ""Go and kill them Don''t resist It''s no use... " "Sooner or later, I will occupy your body..." Li''er lowered his head and suffered from auditory hallucinations and visions. The first thought that popped out of his mind was that he could not frighten the Meng Meng beside him. He could not let his sister worry. He could only bite his teeth, hang his head and slowly climb up from the carpet. "Elder sister I''ll go to the bathroom... " Then, stumbling all the way, he ran into the bathroom not far from the living room and locked the door. Su Su stopped cutting her nails and ears for a long time, because she could see through people''s hearts and see her brother''s inner thoughts and pain. She knew her brother was "sick" again. She put down the cat without any expression, followed her hair a few times, beyond the maturity of her age, let her calmly look at Meng Meng, who has been staring at her brother at the door of the bathroom, "Mengmeng, go and call my parents, and grandfather Hongjun to come here." "Oh, oh, good!" Meng Meng doesn''t eat. She also feels something wrong with Li Er. She stands up in a daze. She doesn''t even have time to change her shoes. She jumps up, opens the door and rushes out of farred''s house. Even if the sound insulation is good, there is still a faint sound of smashing and howling in the bathroom Su Su raised her eyebrows and went to the farryd study. Farryd had just finished a video conference and was revising the merger agreement. His slender fingers were flying on the keyboard, but the door of his study was suddenly opened. Su Su small face dignified standing there, "brother, my brother is sick, help." Farryd stood up with a thump and rushed out of the door. The door of the bathroom was kicked open by Farid, and it was a mess, covered with blood. Gong Li, like a small trapped animal, shrinks in the bathtub. He is constantly scratching his wrists and legs with sharp glass fragments and yelling: "get out! Get out of here! Don''t talk! You''re upset! " He''s talking to himself in that rage It''s horrible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1816 Gong Li, who has not yet reached the age of six, is full of fierce anger. He has left many terrible wounds on his body with broken glass. He is like a crazy psychopath. He keeps talking to the air, his eyes are fierce and cold, and his murderous spirit is full. "Go away!" "Get out of my body and shut up! Don''t talk to me Farreid quickly took a black bath towel from the towel rack. In spite of Gong Li''s struggle and resistance, he wrapped the child with the towel and held it out. His snow-white shirt was covered with blood, and the blood on his body was dripping continuously. Su Su followed farreid''s back, not crying or crying, but her mature eyes were full of heartache and self blame for her brother''s illness. As she grew older, she felt sorry for her brother''s illness. She felt sorry that she still had no ability to protect her brother from being hurt, even though she was still unable to protect her brother At a young age, he has reached the peak and entered the country, which is impossible for ordinary people to achieve in a lifetime. But what''s the use of that? Seeing Gong Li crying and struggling in farred''s arms. She didn''t even know how to relieve his crying Su Su clenches her teeth secretly, and decides that she must become stronger. One day, she can help her brother eliminate the other one in his body The fragment of the original God melted into his brother''s soul. There was no fear and fear. Su Su Su saw that Farid quickly carried his brother into the spotless guest room, wrapped him in a quilt, and used both hands and feet to confine Gong Li to prevent him from harming himself. She climbed into the bed and came to her struggling brother. Farred was on the other side, struggling to crush his brother. Su Su Su suddenly bent down and hugged Li Er. "Good, my sister is here. Don''t be afraid. Mom and dad are coming soon." Gong Li''s eyes were scarlet, which was terrible. He seemed to know no one. Su Su''s warm words seemed to become a threat to the devil in his ears. His limbs were imprisoned, but suddenly he became fierce, biting on the white lotus root''s arm. It seemed as if she was going to bite off her sister''s arm. Her blood was oozing out. Su Su Su didn''t even frown. She just hugged her brother more tightly. Seeing that Su Su Su''s little arm was bitten out of blood, farred''s green eyes were very heavy, "baby, go away!" "No, I will accompany my brother." "Be obedient!" Farid was very anxious to see his son bite on Su Su Su''s arm. How painful was it? Susu is still a child. "No "Don''t listen to me. Don''t come to my house again!" Farred''s eyes were so cold that he noticed that lill didn''t let up at all. "Come on!" He took out his arm, but he didn''t want to let go of his arm Just as Farid wants to let go and help Susu, LINGJI, gongsiyu and Hongjun are here. The dragon mother and the Dragon King, as well as Wu Tian Lao Zu, also came together. "What''s the matter? I haven''t been sick for two months! How did it happen all of a sudden? " Hongjun''s face was dignified, and blood could be seen on the ground all the way in. Meng Meng takes her mother''s hand and follows the adults to the room. When she comes to the room, she sees her brother, Li Li, oppressed on the bed. Her eyes are fierce and terrible. But Meng Meng didn''t cry. Instead, she did the same thing as Su Su. She spread out her mother''s hand and climbed to Li Er''s side. Seeing that Su Su Su''s arm was bitten with blood, Mengmeng quickly stretched out her little lotus root arm, which was a big circle heavier than Su Su Su''s, "brother Li, don''t bite sister-in-law, you bite Mengmeng, you have more meat!" Linggui and gongsiyu immediately meet him and take Mengmeng away. They quickly rescue her daughter''s bitten arm from her son''s mouth. Then he took over his son from farreid. "Come on! Tie him up on all fours! Put something in your mouth and don''t let him hurt himself Hongjun Laozu seemed to be used to this kind of scene, and handled it with ease. Although Gong Siyu and Linggui felt sorry for their little son, they still did. For a time, the young child was tied up firmly and put a handkerchief in his mouth. He couldn''t hurt himself any more. His fierce eyes were congested. The necklace inlaid with ground hidden beads, ten thousand Buddha beads and Taixu beads on Li''er''s neck glowed with dazzling light in the yellow room. "Take the children out!" Hongjun Laozu glanced at the fleshy Su Su in his eyes and arms, and said sternly. Farid picked up Su Su and turned away. "Don''t make a fuss! Go out with mom first. " "No, Mengmeng wants to accompany brother Li Li!" Mengmeng is chubby and powerful as an ox. she drags the sheet and has a temper as if ten cows can''t pull it. "He''ll be afraid, and Mengmeng won''t be afraid of it!"The Dragon Mother''s strength is naturally greater than that of her daughter. She directly drags her daughter out of the room regardless of her daughter''s struggle. She doesn''t care about the cute screams. In the huge living room, you can hear the voice from the next room. Farred put Su Su on the sofa, drove away a large group of puppet cats that surrounded Su Su Su, went to the bathroom, got a warm towel out, sat back on the sofa, and then leaned over and gently wiped the blood on Su Su Su''s small arm with a towel. Su Su is a gifted baby. She is only five years old, and her spiritual power is in the middle level of heaven, so her arm wounds heal quickly. The atmosphere was inexplicably depressing. Su Su Su did not speak, biting her lower lip, and the sounds of crying and screaming on one side came and another, but she seemed as if she could not hear it. He just climbed into farryd''s arms, and his small head leaned against his heart. Farreid''s body was stiff. After a long pause, he put his arms around Su Su Su''s small body. Although she didn''t say it, farred felt that the baby in her arms was afraid. What she was afraid of was not the scene, but that she would lose her brother. LINGJI and gongsiyu''s two children are really amazing. They don''t cry or make trouble at a young age. They are deep-seated and endure many things in silence. They don''t need to teach or fight. They understand a lot of truth. Farid remembered that he had a chocolate in his pocket. He took it out, pulled it out, put it in his long, beautiful fingers and put it into Su Su Su''s mouth. "Eat it, last one." I''ll have my assistant go to Italy tomorrow, he thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1817 Because she liked to learn from her mother, Su Su Su also had beautiful black hair, fluffy, black and shiny, very beautiful, with long hair and shawl, her small head resting on farred''s chest and chewing bitter dark chocolate in her mouth. He saw a puppet cat with different colors and empty pupils lying at her feet. He looked at her curiously and attentively. She held a cat that was bigger than half of her body without any expression. She learned from farryd''s embrace of himself and the cat. This blue-green pupil puppet cat, named FA Sha, is a big male cat. He usually comes up to Su Su Su whenever he sees him. He is very gentle in front of Su Su Su, but he is the eldest among the cats. All of a sudden, her little mouth opened and she called out softly: "brother Phare..." "Well?" Every time he was stirred by the soft little voice, farred lowered his eyes and looked at Su Su holding his doll. "Will my brother be all right? I mean, in the future, don''t comfort me. I can hear what they think. Grandfather Hongjun once secretly told granddad Wutian that the older the younger brother is, the more they can''t control him. If one day the fragments of the spirit of another person in his brother''s body occupy his body, he will die on that day They''re going to kill their brother... " Farryd allowed Su Su Su''s little hand to hold his slender index finger, like when she was two years old, embracing her in the posture of a baby, listening to her quietly. "Am I useless? I can''t help my brother... " Su Su sighed. She was buried in farryd''s arms. Her small head pounded into his heart like a wind. "You''re only five years old, baby." "Do you know what the average five-year-old girl is doing?" falid placated "What?" He raised his little head, and happened to be in a daze at farred''s deep green eyes. "Holding a doll, wearing a princess skirt, maybe playing the piano and ballet. My parents love me very much. I always like to cry. If I am bullied, I will be wronged. When I am five years old, I may be able to simply add one to one. I can recognize a few big words. I can recite a few poems. That''s great. But you, you have already started If you read junior high school books, you can speak four languages. You will fight against injustice. If you work harder, you will be able to reach the top 50 of the three realms spiritual power list and become the youngest one in history. The baby is already very good. Many children can''t catch up with it. You are even better than the older children. " Rarely would farred say so much in one breath. Will not use gentle and clear tone to talk to people. It''s usually used "um, OK, know, ok..." Simple responses like this to deal with others. In private communication with Su Su Su, he would talk more. "But I still can''t help my brother..." Su Su was not comforted by farreid''s consolation. She was buried in his arms and said dejectedly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Farred didn''t know how to comfort the baby in his arms. Looking at the dazzling light of the crystal lamp, he could only gently follow the soft long hair as he did when he was pushing a cat. There was another silence. Su Su jerked up her little head again, and her little hand took hold of farreid''s shirt collar. "Well, mom and dad are going to take care of my brother tonight, and they don''t care about me. Can I sleep here tonight?" There are many rooms in farreid''s house, but the room with the best lighting towards the South was arranged as a small room of Su Su Su, which was in the style of a little witch, because Su Su Su didn''t like pink, dolls or princess style. "Good." "Let the French shark sleep with me." Su Su points to the puppet cat with different pupils in her arms. The cat also gives a meow, which seems to want to be with Su Su Su. Farred raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak. He just felt that the cat was in the way. Mengmeng has been crying all the time. She has to rush into the room to accompany Linggui''s son. The Dragon King has no choice but to catch up and teach a lesson before settling down. She squats in the corner and thinks about her faults. Mengmeng is also very sad. An hour later, the comatose Li''er is carried out from the room by Gong Si Yu, followed by LINGJI and two ancestors. "We''re going to take this boy back to the divine world. We''re going to join us." Hongjun''s face was solemn and dignified. "It''s OK. Qingcang and I will take good care of it. Susu will also help take care of it. You can rest assured." The dragon mother picked up Meng Meng, who wanted to run to Gong Li, who was held by Gongsi Yu. She was smiling and facing Hongjun Laozu road. LINGJI sees Susu sitting in farrid''s arms. She knows that Su Su can''t be treated fairly because of her special situation. She also loves her daughter because she is too sensible and clever. He went to the sofa and picked up Su Su from Farid''s arms. "Baby, mother, go to the divine world. What do you want your mother to bring back?" Su Su pillow spirit strange incense shoulder, stick in the mother''s arms, inexplicably some poor. "I want books, lots of books, candies and snacks made by my beautiful grandmother, and I want my grandfather to give me funny babies. School starts the day after tomorrow. My mother hasn''t prepared a beautiful schoolbag and stationery for Susu. Just remember to come back and take me to pick them up."Ling Gui lovingly kisses the baby daughter''s small face, "good, mom and dad will take you to buy." "Well, I don''t want to sleep alone at home tonight. You are not here. I live with brother Farr and sleep with French shark." Susu held up the big hairy doll cat and held her baby in her arms, as if this cat was her sustenance tonight. It''s not the first time Susu has lived in farreid''s house. She has her big room, small clothes and everything is complete. Reid''s daughter is safe to take care of her. Put her daughter back in farreid''s arms, with a low eyes and a light smile, "that''s going to trouble you." "No, don''t worry. She''s safe with me." Everyone left. Soon, there was silence in farreid''s house. In fact, Susu is a little sad. Her younger brother is sick, and everyone is around him. Sometimes she would like her parents to pay so much attention to her. But Su Su understands that this idea is not good. Her brother is sick. She has sound limbs and a developed mind. She should be independent. The cat''s nose is not so sour that it''s just sour. Farryd could feel the loss of the baby in his arms. When he was five years old, he was familiar with her temper. She must be sad, but when she is sad, she only likes silence, not crying. It seems to feel that the beautiful baby who often lives in this house is sad. Dozens of farryd''s Muppets have rushed onto the sofa and gathered around Su Su Su, constantly purring "meow" and rubbing her tail and head www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1818 Su Su sat on farreid''s lap with a puppet named French shark. Dozens of beautiful puppets were rubbing their heads against her, and the cat''s fur was flying all over the sky. However, Su Su Su didn''t mind at all. She held the cat in farred''s arms, proud and quiet. Since she was one year old, Su Su Su often sleeps at farreid''s house because her parents are not at home and her younger brother is taken to the Dragon King''s home to sleep alone. So Su Su Su often sleeps at farreid''s house. There is also a reason why Susu and farreid are so close, because she can hear other people''s thoughts, her ancestors can hear them, but she can''t hear Farid''s, so the restlessness of hearing others'' voices will disappear in Farid and her ears will be clear. For the convenience of taking care of her, and because of farryd''s daily laziness, she helped her with daily necessities and small clothes. So there was a big room in farreid''s house, which was all for Su Su to sleep in. Beautiful and exquisite small clothes, accessories, things she likes, everything, even has her own small study. There were no puppet servants in the farryds'' house, and his assistant would call in ten servants a week to clean them up. He likes to be alone most of the time, and doesn''t like to be disturbed by people, non-human living things. The bathroom shared by the living room was in a mess, the ground was covered with broken mirrors and glass, and the floor leading to the guest room was covered with drips of dried blood. Farred''s shirt was also bloodstained. Su Su learned to digest her negative emotions at a young age. She was OK. She put down the cats and went down from farreid''s arms and drove the cats away. "Fa Sha, let the cats and cats play at the same time. They are not allowed to stay in the corridor. The ground is full of debris and blood. If you get dirty and injured, you have to wash it and go to the veterinary hospital. It will hurt." As the eldest cat in the family, the puppet cat named FA Sha seemed to be able to understand Su Su Su''s words. In the next second, he bared his teeth and gave a warning to all the scattered puppet cats behind him. Five minutes later, Su Su Su was wearing rabbit slippers and didn''t wait for farreid to know what she was going to do. Already squatting on the floor of the bathroom, holding a waste bucket there with a small hand to pick up broken glass. Farred twisted his eyebrows, went into the bathroom, bent over, and held the baby in his arms from behind. "Baby, someone will clean it up." You don''t have to do it. You''re young. "That can''t work. My brother''s blood is very special. Didn''t you find it was dark red and black? And in the bathtub, there is blood on the floor, the glass is broken all over the floor, and it is also on the road leading to the guest room. There is blood on the bed and quilt of the guest room "So what?" Farryd strides over the debris area and is careful not to step on the bloodstain. He should take the element out. "If you live alone, you are the only one in your family. The domestic helper who comes to clean you must be ordinary people. If you see so much blood and a mess in the bathroom, people will doubt whether you have done anything bad. It is inevitable that you will encounter people with broken lips, and it will have bad influence when it comes out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look, Su Su Su, a young man, thinks more and more complicated than adults think. "And my brother has made your house dirty. I must clean it up..." Farred couldn''t stop the stubborn baby. He could only sigh, put her down, and squat on the ground with Su Su Su to pick up the broken glass, wipe the blood on the ground, and dispose of the blood stained sheets and quilts in the room. It''s going to be ten o''clock in the evening. Farred took Su Su Su''s little hand and took her to her beautiful big room. He put her bath water, threw her bubble balls, and asked her to choose her pajamas. She had a bath towel and a small toothbrush. Maybe the children of other families are still coquettish at this age and ask their parents to help them dress and bathe, but Su Su has been completely autonomous. "Call me if you want." Before closing the door, farryd''s green eyes twinkled with softness. Looking at the bathroom filled with water vapor and mist, Su Su Su was standing on a small bench, brushing his teeth obediently in the pool, and told him lightly. Like a little adult, Su Su Su nods his head like garlic, and waves to Farid, telling him to go out quickly. He closed the door and went back to his bedroom. Change the clothes dyed with blood, take a cool shower at a speed, and then wash them. Farred, wearing a charming and elegant dark green Nightgown, continued to work in his study, wearing a black thin frame anti blue light mirror. He was quiet and quiet, and his temperament was melancholy and noble. In the gorgeous study of European style, he worked hard like an ancient Dong oil painting. An hour passed in the blink of an eye. The door of the study was opened with three knocks and a crack. Su Su, dressed in a black kitten''s pajamas, poked his hair into his head. He did not say a word, but winked at farred. Farid took off her glasses and immediately realized that she would not go to sleep until she told a bedtime story. He left his desk, accompanied Su Su back to her beautiful bedroom, found that her hair was only half dry. He picked her up and went into the bathroom. He put her on the sink and continued to take out the hair dryer to dry her.He is familiar with all this. "What story will you tell tonight?" Su Su held her cheek in both hands, but she let farred blow her hair. Her small face was covered with thick hair, like a little girl. "Grimm''s dark fairy tales? French Medieval horror? The supernatural events of Tudor dynasty? Mantis killed her husband? And... " Farid reported all the stories he had told to Su Su Su in his mind. Children like to listen to bedtime stories. He knows that. But Susu loved to listen to horror stories since childhood. Well, he doesn''t understand. "My ears are calloused." Su Su wrinkled her small nose and shriveled her mouth, "do you have a new one?" "Baby, I never tell people bedtime stories." This has been recorded in many books by him in order to tell her a story. Su Su rose up and was amused. She had been picking on rafaeled''s Nightgown belt and muttering, "then I''m not a human being." Farread said, feeling that his belt had been pulled loose. He grabbed Su Su''s little paw and stopped him. "It''s not fun." His hair was dry and filled with a mixture of bubble baths and vegetarians. Farryd picked up the baby in one hand, held it in his arms, and walked to the beautiful purple four pillar dream bed. He lifted the quilt and put the element in. Then he turned on the galaxy starlight in the room and turned off the bright and gorgeous crystal light. "Story story!" Su Su urged her to put out her foot playfully and approached Farid. Farred really has no story to tell. He holds Su Su Su''s foot with one hand and his forehead with the other After thinking for a moment, he sat down by the bed and leaned against the head of the bed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1819 As soon as her brother fal leaned against the head of the bed, his arm resting on a velvet pillow above her head, Su Su Su nestled in farred''s arms, like a little sticky man. Farryd didn''t think there was anything wrong with this little gesture of Su Su. When Su Su was less than one year old, she just came back from wuwuwujie. She didn''t know how to play stink. She wanted to go to the bathroom. So she pulled her pants. LINGJI and gongsiyu were not at home at that time. She stayed with her son in Hongjun''s ancestral home. She squatted in the corner and drew a circle. He changed the pants and he washed the bath. So Su Su has been clinging to him all the time. He is used to it and thinks it''s good. This feeling of being needed makes him feel that it is meaningful for him to live. He also begins to have a sense of existence when he stays in the big family of ghosts. In the past, every time Su Su came to stay at his house and told stories about bedtime, she would fall asleep in his arms. Farid cleared his throat, reached out and tucked Su Su''s quilt. "Just one of them. You have to go to bed after that. You have a lot of classes to go to tomorrow." "Well, well!" "Once upon a time There was a man who lived with an old cat in a ruined Manor on the outskirts of Paris. There was no servant, no housekeeper and no one to accompany him. It was like a ghost house. The manor was his own property, but he was taken away by the enemy because of his family''s downfall. The enemy asked him to continue to live in the manor in order to insult his dignity... " Su Su is looking at the Milky Way starlight atmosphere lamp in the dark room and frowning. This is not a horror story. But she didn''t want to interrupt farryd. His eyes were strange and empty, as if in memory. "The boy''s mother is a vicious woman, and his father is a devil, a real devil. They are just a vicious mother''s plot, but the father But he really loved his mother. Under his mother''s calculation, the boy''s father was caught and sent to the mysterious underground laboratory for experiment. His mother was killed, and finally, the boy himself became the experimental object of the organization... " "He has lived for more than 100 years, but he is like a corpse walking in the sun. Loyalty, loyalty, family affection, friendship and love are all too false to him. The blood on his hands seems to be able to gather into a river. The souls of those who died in his hands make his soul dirty. He can''t die. In order to obey the organization, he can only finish all kinds of arduous deformities endlessly The task of forbearance is to destroy one family after another. Yin and yang are separated. He is an unforgivable person... " Su Su listened quietly. Her little lotus root arm was on Farid''s body. Unconsciously, her small head had taken farred''s heart as her pillow, and her little hand was playing with the slender white fingers of the man who told her stories. "What happened to the boy?" "He was saved by someone who defeated him and rescued him from that terrible place by the winner who rescued him from the darkness, and then gave him a new life, gave him everything, and let everyone accept him and take good care of him and trust him." Su Su opened her quilt and put a corner on Farid. She was very clever. "Oh, I know, the boy is brother fal, and it is his mother who saved brother phar. Don''t ask how Susu knew it. Susu is so magical." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Farid''s deep and gloomy green eyes suddenly tightened, as if his intelligence quotient was not online. He looked at Su Su in astonishment, "how do you know?" Su Su, under the pressure of farreid''s cold and displeased eyes, could only purr her small mouth and lay down on him for a while. She confessed: "Susu took advantage of her mother''s nap before she entered her subconscious mind and saw the fight between brother faer and his mother..." Feeling that Farid''s expression began to turn cold, Su Su Su quickly stretched out his little lotus root arm around his neck, and said, "don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to." I mean, "you don''t have to look at me fiercely..." His unbearable past was known by such a beautiful child. Farreid found it embarrassing. Su Su is a baby who knows how to watch his words and looks. Feeling the desolation and melancholy in farrid''s eyes, she quickly comforts him: "brother Farr has a sad past, so does his mother, his father, and his uncle Ziwen. It doesn''t matter. Now everything is all right. You are covered by your parents and supported by people from a large family. You also have Su Su, Li Er, Meng Meng Meng, You''re happy now, aren''t you? " Su Su''s whole small body had climbed onto Farid''s body, and her small hands were warm attached to his cheek. Her twinkling eyes were very charming, as if she could dispel the haze in a person''s heart instantly. "Don''t you feel dirty?" My past is so ugly, baby, you are so beautiful. "What''s dirty? Is there the first time I stink on my pants? " Speaking of this, Su Su Su is very angry. Does she want face? He thought of pinching farryd''s cheek angrily, "keep telling the story!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Farred always felt that this little baby was his happy fruit, because when he was so depressed that he couldn''t get rid of the sadness and want to die, the child would always take him inSo, he patiently told Su Su a lot of the past, just like in memory. After saying goodbye to the past, he was inexplicably relieved. But the result is that the baby in his arms listens more and more hard and becomes more and more excited. He even starts to discuss with farred how to kill his opponent within two moves She''s only five years old! "Baby, it''s time to sleep." Farid fondly squeezed her little hand and coaxed her. "Can''t sleep," Su Su lay in his arms, habitually eating feet. "What do you want to do "Keep listening to the story." "No more." I don''t care about me He had no choice but to turn on the TV and choose an American horror film to show Su Su. As a result, he saw that he had gone to sleep, but Su Su was still excited to hold the pillow and sit in his arm with great interest. The first step of the horror film finished, two hours later, may be about two o''clock in the morning. Su Su found a horror film again, opened a pause, in the frame of the horror picture, looked back at his big brother who was already sleeping. Green green little finger in the middle of the air to draw a curse, the light suddenly appeared, covering her body on the big quilt, quietly covered the body of Farid. She took the wireless headset out of the drawer of the bedside table and put it on. She switched the movie to headphone mode and continued the night. In the dark room with the air conditioner on, only the sound of even breathing and chewing chocolate is heard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1820 Su Su finished another movie. While she was selecting other horror films, a powerful arm suddenly reached out to her, encircled her waist, and fished her into her arms like a puppet cat, stuck it behind her waist and held her tightly. Su Su subconsciously put a large piece of chocolate into his mouth, thinking that it was farryd who woke up and found her stealing. But gently turned back to find that he was still sleeping soundly. Relieved, Susu continued to eat chocolate and choose horror movies. She could only sit, because once she lay down, she would crush farred''s face. She was sleepless, not only because she heard the miserable past of the man behind her, but also because the horror film was so good for her mother At four o''clock in the morning, Su Su Su still couldn''t sleep. However, she kept a posture and her waist began to ache. She looked at the female ghost who was about to emerge from the screen and sighed. She didn''t want to wake farreid, because she could see that her elder brother was very tired, and he had to work hard every day. She had to go back home to deal with business. She had to take care of her and let him sleep well Farred is used to getting up early. So in the early morning, when it was a little light, he opened his eyes. But the next second, he suddenly opened his eyes, the unique fragrance mixed with a milk fragrance, who was he holding? He sat up suddenly, and farred woke up in an instant. He looked at a bed of chocolate paper, the quilt he was covered with, and he was still awake watching horror movies with his back to his vegan. ¡­¡­ Su Su feels a big movement behind her. Her waist is sour and her legs are numb. She stares back at the eyes of the two little pandas. She takes off her earphone and smiles sweetly. "Is it comfortable to sleep with her baby''s waist all night?" Farred woke up, and Su Su Su immediately lay back on his back in his warm bed, stretched himself out, rolled a few times, and collapsed on it. After a few seconds of fossilization, farreid raised his forehead, unable to laugh or cry, and even felt that he was finished. Last night, he watched the movie with his baby, and he fell asleep. If his master and LINGJI knew that, he would be cut to death? Su Su covered her quilt and looked at farreid with her big eyes open and her mouth clenched, as if embarrassed. This small expression immediately made farrid feel guilty. "I didn''t sleep all night and ate a lot of chocolate. Don''t tell mom." "No sleep?" Farid was surprised and looked at Su Su''s dark circles. "I don''t dare to move. I''m afraid I''ll wake you up. Anyway, horror movies are pretty good for her mother." "Baby! No swearing. " Farred had a serious face, but when he heard that he had been sleeping in a daze, he had been sleeping with the child as a cat for the whole night. The baby did not dare to move and sleep all night. He was distressed and guilty, but he did not know what to say. After forcing himself to calm down, farreid sat by the bed with a headache. After thinking for a while, he leaned over and patted Su Su Su''s quilt. "Today, we won''t go to tutoring class. I''ll ask you to leave and make up for it at home." "I don''t want it. You''re going to work soon. I don''t want to sleep alone in your house." Su Su got into the bed, covered his head, and was surprised to find that his bed left a smell of farreid. After sniffing, she completely ignored the man beside the bed and yawned. "Then go to my office." Farid lifted the quilt and gazed at Su Su with guilt. Anyway, it was Su Su Su''s father''s office area, which was his master''s president''s office area. There was an independent rest room in it, so he could look at her. An hour later, after taking a shower, making breakfast and dressing up in suits and leathers, farred picked out a beautiful black bow skirt and a pair of small leather shoes for Susu, fed her and went out with her. It''s like having a daughter. Farreid''s family has children''s rooms, clothes and toys. There are child safety seats and baby bottles in the car. When she arrived at the Gongshi group building, Su Su Su was already asleep with her bottle and kettle. When farred got off the bus, his assistant, William, had been waiting in the parking area early. He was tall and powerful. William was a black man, a champion of UFC comprehensive combat, and a good assistant who made farred trust him. After throwing the briefcase to William, farryd rolled to the other side of the car and took the sleeping vegetable out of the car. Carrying her small schoolbag, carrying a small kettle for her, kicking the door under the foot, and then entering the private elevator with the help of the help. "How did Mr. FA bring Miss Gong?" Asked William in half baked Chinese. The top management of Gong''s group all recognize this small face carved with powder and jade, the daughter of chairman Gong. "Don''t worry about leaving her at home alone." Farryd whispered in the cold. The elevator went up quickly, and William didn''t ask any more. And far away in the divine world, Linggui and gongsiyu have been guarding his son. Hongjun Laozu constantly injected pure Yang power into Li''er, which suppressed the increasingly strong fragment of Yuan Shen in his body.In the palace of God Emperor, Ling Gui leaned against his mother''s arms, dejected, "he is only five years old. He has hurt himself like this. How can he do when he is big?" "Good, everyone will think of a way, baby, don''t worry." Qingyaoji hugs her daughter and comforts her. She is also distressed. When her grandson is sent back to the divine world, she is covered with blood and cuts. Hearing that he hurt himself, she is shocked and unbelievable. Li Er soon woke up by himself. Regained his reason, he sat up at a loss, and when he saw the spirit, he stretched out his hand and asked his mother to hold him. Linggui heartache to embrace their own son, embrace in the arms and kiss again and again. "Mom..." Li Er is powerless buried in the arms of the spirit, dull voice. "Mom is here. What''s the matter with you and us? Hongjun''s grandfather and his mother said, "you haven''t been ill for two months. Why did it happen all of a sudden?" The son was sick. Although the wounds on his body were healed, the lost blood was not so easy to come back. He was pale and had no sense of security. He was holding a weird arm. "In my mind, there is always a person who has been talking to me, constantly talking to me, asking me to kill people I have never told you, because I feel that as long as you ignore him, he can''t shake me... " Smell speech, palace Secretary Yufeng eyes cold squint, the premonition in the heart is not much seconds, a voice talking with his son, the God of killing the emperor! "When did it start?" Hongjun asked. "Half a year ago..." Li Er lowered his head and leaned against the spirit. "Grandfather taught me to recite the great compassion Heart Sutra mantra. As soon as I heard the voice, I would begin to recite it silently. At first, it was OK. Reading it, the sound disappeared, but It didn''t take long for me to find that the heart meridian failed, and he would jump out from time to time to disturb my mind... " So last night, he lost control. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1821 God world, ninety-eight heaven, god palace. In the vast cloud fairyland surrounded by fairy mist and bright stars, the palace of God stands on the floating sky Island, resplendent and solemn. The soldiers and generals of heaven are guarding all over the place, and they are heavily guarded. In the palace, there are tens of thousands of long-term lamps, flickering, and the veil is floating, mysterious and quiet. Hongjun Laozu and Wutian Laozu were sitting on the round stool beside the bed, with heavy heart and dignified face. Linggui is beside the bed, holding her son with heartache. Gong Siyu sits beside her in silence and accompanies her silently. Qingyaoji took Li''er some snacks he liked to eat, but Lingtian stood not far away, discussing with the God of medicine Shennong and other gods there. Li Er leans in the arms of the spirit crafty, depend on the nest, pale and bloodless face, sick, small hand holding his mother''s index finger, holding in his arms, looking for a sense of security. Knowing that Li''er had the symptoms similar to auditory hallucination half a year ago, and being able to hear the call of the fragments of the God of killing the emperor melted into his soul, everyone felt that things became more and more difficult to control. "He has been wearing the necklace made of three spirit beads. Can''t even Di Zang, Tai Xu and Ten Thousand Buddhas be able to suppress the fragments of Yuan Shen in Li Er''s body?" It''s hard to imagine. He hugs his son and looks at Hongjun, who has been taking care of Li''er, and asks. "The evil spirit and evil spirit in his body have been restrained and suppressed, which is no problem. Now the thorny thing is that with Li''er''s age, the fragments of Yuan Shen who killed the emperor began to have his own independent consciousness, which was caused by his obsession before he died. Now Li''er has completely inherited the ability and talent of the emperor killing time, and the remaining consciousness in the emperor killing yuan Shen fragments can be even more connected Li Er''s mental strength communicates with him, thus constantly interfering with him. This is the spirit bead can''t restrain It''s because of their spiritual exchange... " "No countermeasures?" Gong Siyu frowns. His son is five years old. He was also frightened at the scene last night. He will be more and more miserable if he grows bigger and bigger in the future? "There are two ways. The first way is to separate the fragments of the original God who killed the emperor from his soul. However, it is extremely difficult to implement this method. As you know, all the methods known at present are impossible to achieve. It is only Li Er himself who will be forced to die. The second way is to rely on absolute superior willpower, which is different from the residual consciousness in the fragments of emperor killing yuan Shen The second way is to resist and never give in Don''t say that the child is so young. I and Wu Tian may not be able to hold on for a long time... " "What Hong Jun said is right. It is just like Li Er''s consciousness that he and another person exist. They will constantly communicate and argue with each other through mental strength and seize the control of the body, so as to occupy a dominant position. Once one party''s perseverance is weak, it will be extremely dangerous if there are opportunities to take advantage of it." The first is necessarily not feasible. So, there''s only the second. Only in front of LINGJI and gongsiyu can Li Er show his childhood side. He is buried in LINGJI''s arms and murmurs: "Mom, I''m afraid. I''m afraid I can''t hold on. Help me..." "Mother will help the baby, don''t be afraid, OK?" She thought that if she didn''t travel with the emperor, she would watch her son''s side and observe his situation more every day, wouldn''t it be so late? At this time, after chatting with several deities, Lingtian came over with a big stride, glanced at the ancestor Hongjun and the ancestor Wu Tian, and said with a deep voice: "the old ancestors such as the moral and heavenly dignity suggest sending the children to the pure land of Ten Thousand Buddhas, so that the children can stay together with the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas for baptism and purification..." "That''s great advice." Hongjun Laozu nodded. But Wutian Laozu questioned: "but the pure land of Ten Thousand Buddhas has is a long way to go, and the beads of hell can''t reach it. Only by going devoutly and walking all the way can we get there If you walk on foot, you can''t get there for a year and a half. If you leave the child there, you can''t go back for ten years, or hundreds of years, or thousands of years. This child is only five years old. You want to separate him from guier and TiSi? Have you asked Li Er what he meant Li''er heard that he wanted to be separated from his mother and father for such a long time. Subconsciously, he got into the arms of LINGJI and held his mother in his arms. He held his head and said, "I won''t go! I want my mother, I want my father, I want to stay with my sister and Meng Meng. I don''t want to go to any pure land. " Li Er thought to himself that he was going to primary school with his sister and Meng Meng. I heard that there were many interesting things in the school. He was looking forward to it. He didn''t want to be separated from his family. "No, baby. Mom won''t let you go, OK? My grandfather just suggested that you go so far away. " The pure land of Ten Thousand Buddhas is only heard of. Only the saints who incarnate as Buddhas can enter that place. It is more difficult to enter than to ascend to heaven, and there are tens of thousands of Buddhas in it "What should Li''er do in the future? You have to think clearly about it!" Hongjun''s ancestor looked at Linggui seriously. The old man also understood that, as a mother, how could his precious son leave such a far away place? But this is the only shortcut to solve the problem.She has no strategy. But she must not let her son leave her so far. In fact, the great monk and the pure land asked me to send someone to help him Lingtian, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, stood in front of the bed, and suddenly said a word of supremacy. "It''s just that there''s no precedent for this kind of thing, and I don''t know if it can be done. Buddhists and monks of pure land never leave the land and concentrate on Buddhism and never set foot in the world of mortals." This is also the place of worry. But his idea is a good one. It''s strange that the person who finally came up with a good idea is his own smelly father. I''m afraid that only his own smelly father and his ancestors can invite out Buddhist monks from pure land. Thankfully looked at his own smelly father, lingzhe drooping eyes, kiss son''s forehead. "And the question is, who can move?" Hongjun and Wutian agreed in the same voice: "that must be the old man..." When Qing Yaoji came back with a small plate of Li''er''s favorite snacks, the atmosphere became more harmonious. Hongjun and Wutian were discussing. "Oh! The most difficult thing for pure land to deal with is Sakyamuni. The last time we two bad old men pulled down their faces to ask him or because of the ten thousand Buddha beads. Now how can we get him to agree to send a Buddhist monk out? " "Tied? Steal? Rob? A fight? " Wu Tian Lao Zu thought of bad ideas with his fingers. "Can you think of something good?" "No www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1822 In the afternoon, in the president''s office of Gongshi group. Farryd had just returned from a meeting to his office when assistant William had prepared lunch from a nearby hotel. Not far away, on the sofa in front of the floor to ceiling window with excellent scenery, a little girl wrapped in a wool blanket and sleeping soundly is like an angel in the light. Everyone who enters the president''s office can''t help but look at it. When she arrived in the morning, Su Su was half asleep and refused to sleep in the rest room. However, farreid had to put her on the sofa and pile up soft pillows on the carpet in front of the sofa to prevent the child from falling off the sofa and falling to the ground without pain. Farreid usually works in the company, elegant as a gentleman, approachable and excellent to his subordinates. But in fact, he has a hidden smile. Once a subordinate goes astray and tries to get something from him, or meets a woman who wants to attract his attention, the means he shows is as insidious and terrifying as gongsiyu. Now Gong Siyu has almost left the whole group to him. With his ever-increasing wealth, he naturally attracted the attention of many famous ladies and models. Moreover, farreid often took the place of gongsiyu to attend many dinners and high-class drinks, and countless women posted them. But farreid was a total celibate melancholy man from beginning to end. he can''t even stay in long time with strong perfume, he will feel sick. even had a star charity dinner. Because the female stars were competing for beauty, the scene was mixed with countless perfume. After this scene was photographed by media reporters, it is widely circulated in the circle that the diamond bachelor FA always feels sick when he sees a woman. Farryd was too lazy to clarify. Unable to take care of his own meals, farred glanced at William who was preparing the dishes and chopsticks. He immediately looked at his wristwatch. Quietly, he went to the sofa where Su Su Su was sleeping. He stroked the baby''s sleeping face and immediately picked up the black bag from home from the single sofa on the other side. There are milk pots, milk powder and brewing utensils used by Su Su Su, as well as her bowls, chopsticks and spoons for eating. Su Su is used to drinking a cup of brewing milk powder at noon every day. Farid skillfully filled the bottle with warm water, and then put two spoonfuls of milk powder in it. After shaking, he tried the temperature on the back of his hand. He turned and walked to the sofa where Su Su Su was sleeping. He sat down gracefully and picked up the baby wrapped in the wool blanket and put it on his leg. "Baby?" He reached out his hand and shook his face. His skin was as smooth as egg white and flawless. He put the mouth of the bottle of milk close to the mouth of Su Su Su. In the blink of an eye, he picked up his small milk jug, closed his eyes, and gulped to drink. His thick and slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and unconsciously leaned against farred''s arms and rubbed his small face. Every move, make the heart crisp, see the farred can''t help but reveal the gentle spoiled smile. Not far away, William, the black assistant selected by farryd himself, saw this scene. He set the dishes for him and asked, "Fa always likes children so much. Why don''t you find a suitable one and give birth to one yourself?" After hearing this, farred didn''t speak because he didn''t like children. Su Su "Gulu Gulu" drink milk, heard William''s words, opened the dim little beautiful eyes, like a high cold little beauty, light asked: "brother Farr will get married and have a baby?" Farid gave William a warning look in silence, but then he was stunned and looked at Su Su with low eyes. "No, why do you ask?" "Oh, just ask. If you want to marry your brother, please bring it to Su Su Su. As for the reason, you know." She can see all the thoughts in a person''s heart. If people want to know, she won''t tell them. Farred laughed, stroked Su Su Su''s long hair and held the milk pot for her. "What if I don''t want to marry?" "That''s OK. Wow, you have me, you have mom and Dad, you have all of us, you are not alone." His little baby can always inadvertently say something ordinary but warm. Farid fondly pinched Su Su Su''s small face and said, "drink yours." After drinking a whole pot of milk, Su Su Su woke up, sat up in farred''s arms, leaned against his heart, and contentedly made a gap. The white stains around his small mouth rubbed against Farid''s expensive shirt. After serving his little ancestor, farred sat down at the long table and had lunch. Su Su, with a story book in French, sat by farred''s side and watched quietly. From time to time, he would take a bite of the half cooked steak that farred had brought to his mouth. "I don''t know what''s going on with my brother. My parents will come back today. If not, I''ll stay with you tonight." As she spoke, she read the story. "Well." Farred answered, feeling no problem. He cut the steak and sent another piece to the baby''s mouth. But then, thinking of his wake-up this morning, his hands froze and a piece of meat fell onto Su Su Su''s story book."Gee, this is my favorite storybook!" "It''s dirty. If you eat it, you''re not sick. Don''t waste it. Eat it." The image that farreid could not forget was that he had been sleeping deeply all night with Su Su in his arms. For the first time, he slept so comfortably and did not have nightmares because of Su Su Su. He picked up the beef from the story book and fed it to Su Su Su. He coughed twice and changed his mind. "Tonight you go to the professor''s house to sleep. My brother may have something to do. He has to stay up late and late..." "I don''t want it." Su Su Du began to speak, "Bai Wuyou wants to live in the world of two with aunt Xiao. What am I going to get involved in? If you say that maybe, you don''t have to be busy. I don''t care. If my parents don''t come back, I won''t sleep in the cold and quiet home. If you are busy with you, I''ll go to sleep with FA Sha. " French shark is the eldest and leading cat among the dozens of puppet cats in the farred family. "Do you like sleeping with the French shark so much?" "Well, I''ll go to his nest and sleep with him tonight! You don''t mind me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that he should find an adoptive family for French shark. After lunch, Allan told her to stay in the office for half an hour. Su Su knew that he was very busy, so she took out her little book and junior one math exercise book and began to study. She and her brother Li''er have been secretly competing who can learn fast. Now her younger brother is ill, Su Su Su catches up with her, and has begun to teach herself the course of grade one. Time in the window of the halo changes in a little bit of time. Farryd, who had not returned from a two-hour meeting, was engrossed in reading. But. The glass door of the president''s office was suddenly pushed open. The administrative assistant in the Secretary''s room outside led two men in. "The general manager is still in a meeting. It will be over in half an hour. Would you like to have a drink?" Su Su sat arrogantly on the position of farreid president, reading books, glanced at the door, slightly stunned. Gee, that''s not big star J or C? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1823 Jayc and his domestic agent were brought into the president''s office. They are here to discuss the signing of the contract with the performing arts company of Gongshi group. The meeting place is set here. Wearing a white fisherman''s hat, a black T-shirt and jeans, sunglasses on the fisherman''s hat, the perfect mixed blood features are impeccable, the face has not faded childishness, but is extremely handsome and angular, profound and three-dimensional facial features, plus the charming temperament of ballet he learned from childhood, such as human beings, independent, like a noble prince from the ancient European Court, clean and pure. When the executive secretary brought people in, they were stunned when they saw the five-year-old girl with her legs on the desk behind the president''s desk and sitting in an indecent posture. She did not dare to say anything. She just invited her to the side of the sofa to sit down. Jayc never thought that he would see the little girl who asked for her mother''s autograph at the airport exit that day. I was stunned when I stepped in. I thought I was wrong when I saw my baby. How could she be here? However, it''s not surprising that jayc knows that Susu has a great origin. Chairman Gong''s daughter, her mother is Ji Yunai, a well-known and favored lady in the upper class of the imperial capital. Although farreid is the president, she only works for her father. Su Su just glanced at jayc and a fat man coming in. She continued to put her little foot on farryd''s desk and wrote and drew in her little book with her first grade math book. She completely ignored those two people and immersed herself in her own learning world. On one side of the sofa, the pillows were on the ground, and the woolen blanket was thrown on the sofa in a mess. The executive secretary looked apologetically at jayc and his agent, picked up the pillow and put away the blanket. "What do you want to drink?" "Give me an American and jayc a cup of plain water, thank you." It is estimated that there are 200 Jin brokers wearing flower shirts, hair dyed purple, wearing big earrings on the ears and a gold chain around the neck. They sit on the sofa leisurely and catch a glimpse of the lovely black cat milk pot on the tea table. They reach out curiously and take a look at it. "Oh, this milk pot is very cute." The executive secretary saw that the irrelevant people took Miss Gong''s things. He couldn''t help crying or laughing. He quickly took it back: "this is Miss Gong''s." The company''s top managers all know that Chairman Gong''s daughter does not like outsiders to touch her things, thinking, quickly put the pot to another place, and quickly went out to serve tea and water. The president''s office, which was quiet and quiet, suddenly two strangers appeared. Su Su felt uncomfortable all over. She turned and turned her back to the two men sitting on the sofa not far behind her and continued to read her math book. But even so, she was able to hear the thoughts of the two people behind her uncontrollably. Su Su is now five years old. She can accurately read all the thoughts in a person''s heart, which is commonly known as "reading heart". She has been working hard to learn how to control this ability. Because when walking on the road or living with people, the inner thoughts of different people from all over the world will swarm into her mind. This is like hundreds of people around her constantly talking, interfering with her thinking situation, buzzing very uncomfortable. But she has been trying to get used to the noise that no one else can hear. Susu is a little disgusted with the agent who came with jayc because "Jay, don''t you see that chick in the CEO''s seat?" The manager of the fat man with 200 Jin is very greasy with his legs up. "I''m not blind." Jayc casually took a magazine placed under the tea table and looked at it. It was all business journals, which was not interesting. Not far away, the little Lori is seriously looking at her own book, pretending not to know, and even turned her back. I think she doesn''t like to be disturbed. So jayc didn''t want to go up and say hello. "Look at that little face, you can see how good her parents'' genes are. None of the hot little child stars in our circle can match this little face. If she can show her face in the industry, even if she just stands there, others will pay for it. This is a golden rice bowl." Jayc''s agent in China, surnamed Chen, was arranged after he returned home, so jayc was not familiar with him. Chen''s manager''s voice was very low, but she was still heard by Su Su, with her back on her back and her mouth shriveled. She was wondering when farred would come. She doesn''t like to be called a golden rice bowl by such a dead fat pig she doesn''t know. She can''t get angry and start beating him into a fat pig''s head. "She''s young. What do you think?" Jayc subconsciously glanced at the invisible little man with his back to them. He frowned slightly, and his voice was as clear as night spring, as if unhappy. "Well! It''s not right to say that. Nowadays, there are few parents who send their children into the entertainment industry at the age of five or six? The girl''s mother, even Mrs. Gong, had been in the entertainment industry for a period of time, and she was very close to silver dust, you know? It''s the film maker who suddenly withdrew from the circle. The silver dust, which had a promising future, originally belonged to our company. In a word, they were all from their own families. "The agent stood up, cleared his throat and walked in the direction of Su Su. With a tonnage of 200 kg, the walking posture is still twisted. It''s very spicy. Jayc''s eyes were obviously angry. His child was only five years old, but his brain was full of interests! Su Su sat there earnestly, writing arithmetic problems. Her ears moved, and she heard the footsteps approaching behind her. then came a strong smell of Cologne from the back, causing her to cough a few times. "Children, what are you doing?" Chen''s agent put his hand directly on the back of the swivel chair and turned the chair to face him. But the next second, but on a pair of cold, no temperature beautiful eyes. Holding the book in his hand, Su Su raised his small head, staring at the fat man who disturbed himself without permission. The agent was frightened by the cold eyes of the little girl in front of him, and choked at his mouth. What a terrible look. It''s not something a five-year-old can have. But the girl in front of her is really only five years old. Su Su is usually arrogant, and she is a drag on everyone. But when she thinks that she is in farreid, she can''t make trouble. She has to be good, because once she makes trouble, her brother fal''s work goes wrong. When her father blames her, he will carry the pot for her in silence. So, after careful thinking, he pulled his lips, and said casually, "fat man, do you have anything to do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1824 This is Su Su Su''s most approachable tone. Fat agent smell speech, fierce a Zheng, immediately cry laugh, a little angry, but dare not really angry with the child, but if it was normal, he would have rolled his eyes, because he is most annoyed is that someone said he was fat. What the agent didn''t know, his inner drama, had already been seen through by Su Su. , how dare this little girl make complaints about him? Forget it, this girl can''t offend, or first familiar with, to see if there is the possibility of business development, this is a golden rice bowl! Su Su collected the color of disgust from the bottom of her eyes and listened to the flattery of the fat man in front of her. "Oh! This is a math book for junior high school. How old are you? Do you just read this? Do you understand? " Agent Chen leaned over to Su Su Su and glanced at the math book. His eyes were startled. A five-year-old child was reading math in junior high school? Immediately, he saw the children''s version of the French story book and English grammar book on his desk, which were all old. Su Su still raised her head, opened her mouth, and turned her pen with her little hand. Her patience was limited and she said, "I taught myself." "So powerful Are you from grade one to grade six? " "My brother and I have finished it. It''s easy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Child prodigy? Genius? Chen''s manager has already begun to think about what kind of person she would like to set up for the child after her debut. Su Su heard the fat man''s inner thoughts, shrunk his mouth, "give up, I don''t like to show my face, I don''t want to be a star." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fat agent gaping at Su Su Su, this topic did not start, was ended. "I''m young and have good ears. I''ve heard what you just said to that person, golden rice bowl." Su Su held her cheek with one hand. She was young and had a strong aura. She looked at the fat agent coldly. "Now, is there anything else?" "You are so good condition, really do not consider?" Fat agents do not give up, squat down, and Su Su Su look at the same time, "the entertainment industry is very fun, there are many beautiful brothers and sisters, you can go to all over the world, you can act and sing, you can make a star of the moon You don''t want to try it? " "No, I don''t want to." Su Su coldly responded, "beautiful brother and sister, how beautiful is my mother? Is my dad handsome? Our family has a lot of people, and the top of the United States, I have aesthetic fatigue, you can save it, free time to lose weight, exercise, don''t die young. " Su Su''s small mouth was very poisonous and eloquent. After that, she twisted her body and carried the swivel chair back again, leaving no room for the fat agent behind her. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fat agent rigid in place, because squatting for a while, legs numb, stand up, direct center of gravity instability, a buttock sat on the ground. Jayc has been sitting leisurely on the sofa, leaning on the side of the sofa, listening to the conversation not far away. He is already laughing crazy. With the magazine in front of their own face, dare not laugh too loud. When he met from the airport, he always thought the baby was very interesting. Now it seems that it is. Gaoleng is really high cold. All the signature requests at the airport are fake. Frustrated and embarrassed, the fat agent sat back on the sofa as if nothing had happened. After ten minutes, Su Su Su felt thirsty, but she didn''t like to drink water. Looking at the milk pot and milk powder on the long table near the wall, she added a little mouth, put down the book and ran over. The long black table against the wall is full of artworks. Su Su stands on tiptoe and raises her hand to get the small milk pot. Helpless, she can only find a few books stacked together, step on. Without a heart to read a magazine, jayc, who is as beautiful as a cartoon, puts one hand on her forehead and stares at the baby who is struggling to make milk powder for herself on a folded book. It is very difficult for her to open the milk powder can. When she opens the jar, the milk powder is scattered all over the floor, and her body and small face are stained with white milk powder. She murmurs and scolds a few words, unscrewing the lid of the milk pot, and Holding up the silver thermos, carefully pour water into it. "Hua" a sound, boiling water all turned out, sprinkled on the table, knocked down the milk pot, Su Su Su''s small hands, clothes were scalded by boiling water. She swung and fell. Jayc almost jumped up from the sofa and ran towards Su Su Su. He picked up the child from the ground and held him in his arms. He looked at the child''s hands and face anxiously. His charming and deep light brown eyes were full of worry. "Is it hot?" Although the child turned his back to him, he saw with his own eyes that all the hot water in such a big kettle spilled out. Absolutely hot to her hand! Su Su was wet in front of her body. Her hands were scalded by the hot water, which made her face wrinkled. But the next second she returned to normal color. She felt that she was picked up from behind and held in her arms, far away from the boiling water. She was scared to hide her scalded hands behind her back. Side eyes, into the eye to see the handsome big star brother holding himself, a face worried inquiry.Su Su''s first reaction was not to cry for pain, but to hide the scalded hand behind his back. Because she clearly remembers her mother and father''s previous instructions, she must not be found by any stranger, especially when she is hurt, the wound will heal quickly, which is absolutely not known by others. Scalded by boiling water, it''s called sour. Su Su bit her small mouth, and her little hand nervously backed behind her. She was in a daze and did not say anything. Jayc saw that the baby in his arms ignored him and asked patiently, "where is the heat?" The little guy''s clothes were soaked in water, and he must have been scalded. Thinking about it, he walked out of the office with Su Su Su in his arms, ready to call people. "No, I''m fine. Don''t disturb people." Su Su quickly stopped, still carrying her little hand behind her. "Put that hand out and have a look." Jayc himself is just an adult, childish, energetic and picturesque, so he doesn''t have the delicate thoughts and ideas that a mature adult should have. "No Susu shook her head. "I want a bottle of milk. Can you soak it? I''m thirsty. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jayc froze, bubble milk? He never did, and He looked at the side of the milk powder that sprinkled all over the ground, the jar had already been empty, nothing, take what bubble? "It doesn''t matter. It''s not clean. If you eat it, you can pick it up and put it in a cup." Su Su hears jayc''s thoughts and replies. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± But he didn''t speak at all! Is this girl so observant? Farreid was followed by his assistant. When he entered the office after the meeting, he saw jayc holding his baby in his arms www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1825 Beautiful and picturesque young man holding a beautiful baby with pink carving jade carving but little clothes for unknown reasons. What a beautiful picture, but in farred''s eyes, some dazzling? Suit and leather shoes, black curly short hair neatly in the back of the head, deep three-dimensional handsome facial features diffuse cold cold color. As soon as farreid appeared, the huge Office of the president entered a low pressure. The bright sunshine was gradually disappearing out of the window, and was suddenly covered by dark clouds in the sky. He knew that jayc, the most popular movie star, was coming. Because the place where they agreed to negotiate the signing of the contract is here with him. But why does this kid have Su Su? Farred looked around and fell on the spilled milk powder, the water bottle on the ground, the overturned milk pot. Although the heart inexplicably has a kind of displeasure, but seems to understand what. Su Su turned her back to Farid, but she knew that Farid was back before he came in. Jayc is holding the baby''s soft body in his arms. He is very surprised that he can''t bear to put the baby down. However, he sees farred enter again. The child may be scalded and unwilling to show him the wound. However, he can only turn to the tall, upright, handsome and cold man not far away. "She has just been scalded by boiling water. Mr. FA, you''d better have a look..." Farryd stood in the same place, listening to his words, and did not show the appearance of anxiety. Su Su Su was scalded, and the wound would heal itself. Since she was a child, she was as painless as nobody. However, healing does not mean that she will not bear the pain of being scalded. Farryd felt a little strange at the thought of this, but this feeling of heartache did not see the intensity of the displeasure that his son was coaxed in the arms of strangers. See Su Su in other people''s arms stiff body, small hands tightly behind the back, as if in disgrace, small face bitter looking at him. Finally, the gloomy farread stepped forward towards jayc. The kid needs him, doesn''t he? Farryd thought, worried and uncertain. Because of his past experience of enduring darkness, farreid always felt that he was not worthy of a better life now. Even if Linggui and gongsiyu trusted him and entrusted his children to him for a while, he was still modest and modest. The huge Office of the president was darkened by dark clouds. Farryd came with a melancholy indifference. Almost as soon as he approached, Su Su was in a hurry to leave jayc''s arms and asked farryd to hold him. "Brother fal..." In a soft voice, he turned around and hid his little hand behind him. As if he didn''t want to be seen by irrelevant people, he saw Farid coming and wanted to hold him. Farid, with his cold face and arms outstretched, held Su Su carefully in his arms. The next second, I felt that Su Su Su was completely relaxed. It seemed that she had found a harbor and a place where she could feel safe. Her head was resting on his shoulder and her hands were in her arms. She rubbed him and flattered him. Farid laughed at himself. Because, he was soft hearted. The little guy was stiff and unnatural in other people''s arms. When he was in his arms, he tried every means to please coquetry. He felt that the inexplicable displeasure in his heart was gone. "William, find the medicine box." With Su Su Su''s little head wrapped in her palm, she leans back in her arms. Farrid orders coldly, and then looks at jayc and his fat agent again. "Excuse me first. I''ll see if there''s anything wrong with the baby." Farred knew why Su Su Su had been holding her little hand, and she knew what she was worried about. So he quickly turned around, carried her to the rest room and closed the door. Outside, jayc''s arms are filled with the unique fragrance of the child. is a much more immersive flavor than perfume. He''s smelled it since the first time he picked it up at the airport. However, looking at Farid, who was holding the baby, jayc gave a faint smile. He remembered. At the airport that day, when the little guy was helping his mother to sign his name, he seemed to be waving to the man named farred in the vast crowd. On that day, there were two tall and straight men standing with him. One of them, jayc, knew that it must be the little guy''s father. The other is Bai feiran, the right-hand assistant of his relatives, who is widely rumored in the imperial capital circle. He suddenly began to envy. Envy the man who can be relied on by that little guy. - put the child on the soft chair, and farred crouched down, holding Su Su Su''s hidden little hands and looking. It''s OK. It''s in good condition. I''m afraid it''s healed in this period of time."Brother fal, are you in a bad mood?" Su Su looked at Farid''s gloomy face and tried to inquire. "No "Gee, you''ve written it on your face." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That may be due to the unpredictable weather outside the window. Farryd shook Su Su Su''s hand. Fortunately, he had the foresight to bring home a set of pajamas for sleeping, which could replace the wet clothes for Su Su, take them out of the bag, and smell the fragrance of laundry liquid. "Do it yourself. Call me." He put his neat clothes by Su Su Su''s side, and Farid turned and was ready to leave. "But brother fal, why don''t you change it for me? I''m still young. Don''t you say that many children of my age need their parents to help them dress?" She doesn''t have to wear it herself! She was suddenly lazy. "Baby, you''re old." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who said she is old, she has not yet been in grade one, she is still a baby, to pet the kind. In just two minutes, Su Su Su changed her clean pajamas and called farred in again. With a suitcase in hand, Su Su Su was not hurt, but she always had to pretend. With a layer of gauze on Su Su Su''s hands, farreid squatted on the ground, like a princess''s most loyal knight. In the dim yellow light, the beautiful three-dimensional outline is as beautiful as a beautiful work of art. "If you want to drink milk powder, why don''t you wait for me to come back?" "Because I''m thirsty, I think it''s OK for me to come." "As a result, the water turned over and the milk powder was sprinkled all over the ground. If you can''t heal yourself, now, we''re afraid we''re already in the hospital, and your hands will become ugly because of the scald scars. Baby, don''t take any chances." "Well..." Su Su shakes her leg, sees her hand wrapped into zongzi, and immediately reaches out to farreid, and she still wants to hold it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1826 After a while, the representative of the performing arts company of Gongshi group came with his assistant. During the negotiation of signing a contract with jayc, after making Su Su a new milk powder, farreid sat in his seat all the time, holding his ancestor in his arms, and listening to other people talking about the signing matters and the contents of the contract. Su Su lay in farreid''s arms, with her hands wrapped in gauze and holding the milk jug, gurgling and drinking with relish. After drinking, he fell asleep again in farryd''s arms. Farryd, with his legs folded gracefully and Su Su Su in his arms, ordered his assistant to get a small blanket. The air conditioning in the office was full of air conditioning. It was always good to cover it. - tomorrow should be the first day of primary school for Su Su Su, his brother and Meng Meng of the Dragon Mother''s family. As night fell, farred finished all his work and walked into the parking lot with Su Su in his arms, ready to take her home. On the way home, Su Su Su was not in high spirits. Suddenly, she pulled off the gauze wrapped in her hands and stuck her face on the window. She did not speak to farreid all the way. Farid knew in his heart why the child was unhappy. Because Linggui and gongsiyu were still in the divine world and did not come back. Today, LINGJI promised Susu that she would take her to buy Stationery and school things. They said yes, and then, it''s six o''clock in the evening, but LINGJI has no news. Susu may think her mother has forgotten about it. But on the way home, farreid received a call from the spooky. "Ah Chi?" "You are not at home?" There was an enchanting voice on the phone. Farreid pulled over the side of the road and deliberately pressed the loudspeaker. "I just got off work. Today I took her to the company. On the way back, I''m almost there." As soon as Susu heard her mother''s voice, her little ear moved, and she looked back in surprise. She leaned her head against farred''s arm and cried happily, "Mom!" "Baby, my mother is at home. I''ll come up to me with brother fal later. My mother will take you and brother fal out to have a big meal, and then accompany you to buy Stationery and beautiful clothes, OK?" Su Su showed a happy and innocent smile and nodded like garlic. LINGJI still keeps her promise. She will do what she promises her children. In the evening, she took farreid and Susu to have a delicious meal. Then she went to the mall with farred to buy her favorite stationery, schoolbag and new clothes. The reason why he brought farreid with him was that in LINGJI''s eyes, Farid, who was more than 100 years old, was actually a child. After all, her family suffered more than him. LINGJI also felt that Farid was a lonely and melancholy person. He worked hard to take charge of the whole company for the emperor, and he had to be kind to others. Otherwise, he cared for his daughter If you miss this guy, he will inevitably be in that lonely home, immersed in his own lonely world. After returning home with farreid and Su Su Su in the car, Linggui prepares to return to the divine world. "Mother, won''t my brother come back? School will start tomorrow. Meng Meng and I are waiting for him. " Mianmian and xiaoleng, one went to junior high school, the other directly jumped to the first grade of senior high school. After the two children dressed up as children in kindergarten, they were familiar with human life. Now LINGJI and dragon mother think that the time is almost the same, so they can integrate into social life completely, so they connect with the school for their brothers. When she learned that her mother was going back to the divine world to accompany her brother, Su Su Su held farreid''s index finger with her little hand. She missed him a little after a day''s absence. "My brother can''t catch up with the start of school. When the baby goes to school tomorrow, remember to tell the teacher that Li''er is ill. He is very serious. If he has something to do, he will talk to your brother Farr. When his parents come back, he will go to the school to meet the teacher. Will you behave yourself well?" "Oh, good." Seeing Ling Gui leave, Su Su Su carries his small schoolbag on his back, raises his small face and looks at farreid who is carrying a big bag and a small bag for her. "Brother fal, tomorrow You send Susu to report. " "Well, the meeting has been put off. I''ll take you there." Farred took Su Su in his backhand and pressed the elevator. "Go to bed early tonight. No more horror movies." "The bedtime story..." Cold interrupted: "primary school people, do not need bedtime stories." Su Su shriveled mouth, that primary school also has no meaning, can not have bedtime story! - in farreid and Longmu. Accompanied by the Dragon King, the next morning, he sent two babies to the primary school affiliated to DIDU University. They didn''t choose any so-called international schools for their children. Instead, they chose the famous public schools in the capital, which were so popular that they couldn''t get into the schools. The teachers were the first in the country. All the children here had to go through various screening and entrance examinations before they could be selected. However, due to the regulations of the Education Bureau, this year, the juvenile class and the special class will be cancelled, and the class will be divided into the gifted child prodigy class according to the grades. So Su Su Su is assigned to class 1, grade 1 of the primary school affiliated to DIDU. However, he is full of delicious pork feet and delicious pork. Meng Meng Meng, who doesn''t like learning, happens to be in class 1. Li''er, who was absent on the first day of school, is with them Class.On the first day of school, the "little goddess" everywhere she went, naturally won the attention of all teachers and children. But she didn''t care. Li''er was not there. Meng Meng suddenly lost her sense of security and followed her everywhere. So Su Su shouldered the burden of protecting her brother''s future daughter-in-law. - one month later, the divine world. Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hongjun Laozu went on a long journey to the pure land of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the place where tens of thousands of monks, Buddhas and Bodhisattvas practice. Two bad old men brought back a child from the pure land of Ten Thousand Buddhas, not a Buddha or Bodhisattva who has practiced for thousands of years, but a child. Because Li''er''s problem can''t be controlled, before it can be solved, he is arranged to live in the divine world temporarily. Gongsiyu and Linggui accompany him every day, so he will go down to see his daughter when he is free. When two people saw that the ancestor brought back only a little monk, they did not understand the meaning. The little monk is white and delicate. He is very clever. He is only five or six years old. He looks as big as a child in a weird family. However, his mysterious and introverted eyes seem to be able to see the spirit of heaven and see through the silence and emptiness of the world. At a glance, he can make people calm down. Hongjun Laozu let the little monk and Li''er get along and play together. He immediately gives LINGJI and gongsiyu a look, and the four turn to talk outside the hall. "Master, you went for a month and brought back a little monk?" It''s unbelievable. The little monk has nothing special to look at except his eyes. "Don''t you understand? The little monk who can enter the pure land of Ten Thousand Buddhas is by no means an ordinary little monk. He is not an ordinary monk. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1827 Although he was in a good mood to save the old man, it seemed that he was in a good mood. Wu Tian Lao Zu was too lazy to show off. He directly said, "Xumi, the reincarnated Buddha child of Buddha, Sakyamuni reckons that the two of us will go to the pure land to seek help. They have already selected the young Buddha monks who are about to be robbed under his knees to wait for me in the pure land. This child is a sharp weapon that we bring back to restrain the demons in Li''er''s body." After that, Hongjun''s father glared at Wu Tian, who confessed so quickly: "Xumi Xiang Buddha is one of the Buddhists in the pure land. He is famous for his virtue and wisdom. He can shine on all the world and break the darkness in the hearts of all living beings. He is one of the core figures who made ten thousand Buddha beads in those years The reincarnation of Xiangfo. " "So?" Buddha that set of things, the spirit is strange, not interested in knowing, because it is too deep, too boring. "This child will grow up with Li''er and be inseparable from him. He will use the supreme Buddhist dharma of pure land to guide Li''er. He will teach Li''er how to restrain his mind and demons, eliminate all kinds of thoughts, and keep justice and kindness in his heart. This is also the task of the little monk himself. He is to help Li''er be a good man, not a villain, who is not interfered by the fragments of the internal killing God To provide us with a long time to find a way to eradicate the disease. " LINGJI and gongsiyu look at each other, which is to understand. "Master''s meaning is that xiaoxumi, who comes from the pure land of Ten Thousand Buddhas, will live with Li''er in the future and be his playmate. He will help Li''er overcome his demons and help him find himself when he is out of control. You are looking for a little monk for my son from the pure land of Ten Thousand Buddhas to talk about him every day?" The spirit uncanny looks at his master and Hongjun ancestor, isn''t it? What''s more, I thought we could find a radical cure in the pure land, but the result was still only temporary relief. But for the time being, there is no better way. When the four of them quietly returned to the temple, they happened to see Li Er sitting on the ground chatting with the little monk. The little monk even gave him the ten thousand Buddha beads he had brought from the pure land. Li Er fiddled with the 108 Heart Sutra Bodhi beads in his hand. Leng Sen Sen Sen asked, "my grandparents have come all the way to find you. Are you very good? Can cure me? " "Benefactor, the little monk is not a medicine guide or a doctor, but he can help you overcome the evil spirit." "Grandfather, parents can''t help it. What can you do? Do you read Buddhist scriptures? I hate sutras. " Li''er disdains to shake the Bodhi beads in his hands and return them to the little monk. It is obvious that he doesn''t like the little monk who looks like a bully. "Don''t be impatient, benefactor." When Li''er was about to get up and ignore the little monk, the little monk sitting cross his knees suddenly gave out a golden Buddha light from his index finger, which covered Li''er, forcing him to walk. He could only sit back to the little monk honestly. "The benefactor''s heart is clear, but fate makes people special. You''ve never been sick. You''re very strong." The gentle and quiet voice of the little monk has a magic power, which can make people calm down suddenly. His tone is still childish, but his words are clear, like the sound of Buddha bells, as if it can purify people''s hearts. Li''er finds that he can''t move, and the anger that emerges in the bottom of his heart is also inexplicably subsided, stupefied. Suddenly I felt my little hand held by the little monk in front of me. The little monk simply and cleanly smiles at him, "little benefactor, Bodhi has no tree, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing at all. Where does it cause dust "Well It''s a little familiar. " "Bodhi had no trees, and the bright mirror was not a platform. Almsgiver, similarly, the original spirit that melts into your soul is invisible, unreal, ethereal and unreal. There is nothing, no appearance, no figure, no form, so there is nothing. Its existence is given to it by the outside world. If we compare it to dust, we can not see it If the benefactor doesn''t care about it and thinks it doesn''t exist, how can it become your heart demon, pester you, torture you and consume you? It''s just a little bit of a damaged God. What you have is three spirits and seven spirits and inherit the talent of its master. All you have to do is learn how to control this power. " The young monk, who seems to be five or six years old, has uttered Zen language which is difficult for adults to understand. Li''er is young, so he can''t understand all the meanings in the little monk''s words. However, he understood a saying that if the original God fragment of killing the emperor was regarded as nothing, it could not take root in his own heart like dust. There seems to be a point. "What''s your name?" "Xumi." "Will you live with me in the future?" The little monk nodded: "before the benefactor really solved the problem, it was like this."Gong Li caught a glimpse of his parents and grandparents are hiding in the dark eavesdropping, scornful snort: "eat meat?" The little monk shook his head cleverly. "Then I''ll go to school, and so will you?" The little monk looked at Hongjun''s ancestors and asked, "what is school, ancestor?" "Learn from the knowledge of the human world and expand our horizons!" "It''s so good. There''s no end to learning. It''s always good to learn more. Benefactor, please give me more advice in the future." The little monk stood up and bowed slightly. That is to say, from today on, Xumi will never leave the palace and stay together. With his body, it is the same every day. "I have a sister and a baby daughter-in-law. I''ll introduce you when my parents take me home." Gong Li stood up, a head higher than the little monk. He reached out and took the young monk''s shoulder. "Forget it, benefactor. My task is to protect you and help you suppress the evil spirit. You must remember not to..." "I''m so wordy. I''ll beat you if you talk so much nonsense!" Gong Li fiercely glared at Xu MI, full of ruffian spirit like a bully. - when LINGJI and gongsiyu, accompanied by their two ancestors, took Gong Li and Xu Mi back to the imperial capital. As it happens, the family is full of people. Because today is a Saturday family day, everyone will habitually gather in LINGJI''s home for dinner. All of them were surprised to see that there was a child around LINGJI, or a Little monk? "Mother! You haven''t come back for a month, and this brings me a younger brother? " Su Su is standing on the sofa in the living room with farreid''s puppet cat, farryd''s cat, in her arms. She helps FA Sha to fish for the dragon fish. She is stunned that she has a younger brother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1828 Su Su''s half body was hanging on the edge of the embedded fish tank on the four walls of the living room. She was stunned to see her father and mother, who brought her brother home, and the lovely little monk. She was so frightened that she had to plunge into the fish tank for a second. Falried, who was quick at seeing, picked up and held him in his arms. Beside him, the giant puppet cat, FA Sha, was waiting for Su Su Su Catch fish for it, look at Su Su with a puzzled look. The whole family were shocked to see the little monk they brought home. However, after a long talk in front of the sofa after dinner, we all understand that the little monk is Xumi Xiangfo reincarnated from the pure land of Ten Thousand Buddhas. In the future, he will live with them for a long time. He will accompany Li Er to grow up and be inseparable. As for how long That depends on how long Hongjun Laozu and Wutian Laozu can find a way to cure Li''er. And Su Su Su also understood one thing. In the future, her sister will have another "younger brother" to cover up. - the seasons change and time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, the children from the first grade of xiaodouding have gradually grown into small teenagers and girls who have entered junior high school. Meng Meng''s two brothers, mianmianmian and lenger, entered the university first. Meng Meng, Su Su Su, Li''er, and Xu MI, who accompanied Li''er to grow up, were all in the same school and class from the first day, the second and the third day of junior high school. They went to and went to school together every day, and they were companions with each other. Su Su and Li''er, the twins of junior high school, are the people of the day on campus. Gong Su was born as cold as ice. As she grew older, she was called "cold beauty". She combined almost all the things her parents had. What''s more, with Su Su Su growing up, her contour and eyebrows were somewhat similar to that of Qing Yaoji. She was born with beautiful bone and was extremely young. She had already been able to stand out perfectly at a young age, but only with the passing of it She is the most beautiful school flower in the imperial campus forum for three years. She has never been compared. Gong Li is the same as Gong Li. His father is beautiful and evil, and his mother is enchanting. Naturally, he has a handsome face that women will scream for when they see him. However, Li''er has been gloomy since childhood. As he grows up year by year, his eyes become more and more cruel and fierce. He has a bad temper and is arrogant. Before he is 15 years old, he is already 1.8 meters tall in school The girls in the school are afraid and love him. He is recognized as "cold school grass". Therefore, there must be too many girls chasing after him. They are also the fighting king in the school. Countless girls adore him. Mengmeng is different. She is 14 years old in the third year of Mengmeng''s junior year. She is as old as Su Su and Li''er. At the age of 14, she is 1.7 meters tall and weighs 170. She has grown into a chubby one. Her face is round and she pinches a handful of meat. Her pink cheeks are as tender as chicken protein. She is lovely like a Fuwa, full of funny and white light, Her skin is good enough to pinch water, and her facial features are even more beautiful. However, one fat destroys everything. She is recognized as a "fat pig" by the school, or a "fat pig with a heel bug" who always eats snacks with the school grass palace. The only difference from her childhood is that Meng Meng doesn''t like to cry any more. She doesn''t know whether she learned from Su Su Su, or whether the nature of the dragon people is revealed. She likes to fight very much, especially to teach girls who have a crush on Li''er The only normal one among the four babies is xiaoxumi, who wears school uniform every day. As Gong Li''s second attendant, he always follows Gong Li with Meng Meng. Because Su Su Su, Li''er and Meng Meng all like to make trouble, so when it is critical, Xu Mi always stops the three of them, or carries the pot for them and accompanies them to be punished. Summer, June, near the entrance examination. The temperature is so high that it''s very hot in the classroom. In the first class of junior high school, there is a strong learning atmosphere. As a top class, the students are seriously reading and reviewing. In the last row, Su Su Su, wearing a beautiful short skirt, is lying on the table dozing off. Li Er is playing games with earphones on. Xiaoxumi secretly lowers his head and reads his precious scriptures. Only Meng Meng is not in his seat. Li''er waited and couldn''t see Pang Meng. She pulled out her earphone and looked at the little monk beside her in a gloomy way, "what about plummy? After lunch, there''s no one there. Haven''t you come back? Do you see that they are all studying by themselves "No..." Xu Meixiu''s white face was full of sincerity, and looked at Li''er with a slight smile, "after dinner, she said she was going to do something, didn''t she tell you?" Li Er Leng narrowed his sharp and cold eyes, and looked thoughtfully at her dozing sister, "fat Meng never acts alone, unless it is..." Half of the story, and then closed his eyes and opened his charming eyes. He said languidly, "the roof, one dozen twenty, go and see it by yourself. It''s estimated that it''s finished now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, Gong Li jumped up directly from the position, threw the earphone, and rushed out of the classroom. Xu MI was stunned, immediately followed up, but halfway back, "Su Su sister not together?""What do you want me to do? You go by yourself. " - on the rooftop of the teaching building, 20 girls of different grades fell on the ground in a row, some were knocked unconscious, some were black and blue, some rolled on the ground, some were crying, some were screaming for help. In short, the scene was extremely tragic. The cute and solid Meng ate potato chips and kicked her to fly. The last girl who tried to get up and rushed to her with a knife, squatted quietly on the ground, looking at the beautiful scenery of the campus in the distance and chewing the potato chips. "Well? One by one, I had to ask me to fight. I told you all that brother Li Li is a cute fiance. Everyone else has a fiancee. If he has nothing to do, he will hand over love letters and confess when he is free Every time I pack up a stack of love letters for you, I''m also very tired. " The rooftop door is locked from inside. Such a big movement, must lead to the teacher, "bang bang bang" knock on the door constantly, but the big iron door always grain silk does not fall. Before long, "bang" a, roof rust iron door was a kick broken, broken into the door. Mengmeng sits at the edge of the roof, eating potato chips. In front of her is the eight story teaching building. Behind her, several teachers, Gong Li and Xu Mi all rush in. Calm back, eat mouth full of potato chips sprout, see Gong Li, doodle small mouth, "must be Xumi told you!" In front of him, Meng ran walked to Leng Guang? One dozen twenty? " "No! It''s not that I want to get into trouble. They blocked me in the toilet. I can''t help but see you on the roof. They just wanted to poke me with a knife www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1829 There are such a kind of girls, natural beauty, even if fat into the ball, but still give people a beautiful pleasant feeling. Pangmeng is such a baby that you can''t hate it. Meng Meng''s voice is sweet and charming, which is very nice. Gong Li liked Meng Meng to chase after him since he was a child. He called "brother is long and brother is short". His posture covers the light. Gong Li reaches out his hand and looks cold. "It''s so dangerous to sit here. If you slip, you''ll fall down. Get up!" Looking at her dirty little hand, Meng Meng was embarrassed to reach out to Gong Li''s palm, wiped her body with a smile and stood up. However, it''s just because chummy doesn''t put her chubby little hand into his palm to hold it for him. Gong Li''s face was black. He felt that there was a dog outside his family. He wanted to move on. He is a little uncomfortable, the expression is very smelly, take back the hand, insert pants pocket, ruffian handsome uninhibited cold eyes looking at the girl students who fell to the ground, "they bully you?" "They thought, could they! When Mengmeng was a child, she was a crying ghost. When she was old, she was a bully like sister Su Su. My father said that I could go to boxing and practice sumo. " Meng Meng put away the potato chips, and saw the teacher anxiously checking the injured and fainted female students, with a shriveled mouth, "today, the teacher has to call his father and mother to school again, which is very annoying! It''s clearly that they want to bully me, and it''s always me who gets punished in the end. " "Did you record it? Is the evidence left? " Gong Li glances at Meng Meng, because she used to suffer a lot in silence. She was obviously bullied by her classmates. In the end, she became a bully because she hurt others. She was asked by her parents to drop out of school for punishment several times. After that, Gong Li hung a portable video recording device on Mengmeng''s body. "Yes, they are all in the small pendant given by brother Li Li." "What are you afraid of? You are self-defense. " "Oh." "Oh?" Gong Li glanced at Meng Meng angrily. Pang Meng would never have said "Oh" to him before. His daughter-in-law is a little strange today. "Do you dare to say one more to me? Do you believe that I won''t do your homework for you when you go home?" "Oh..." Meng Meng didn''t smile. She shrunk her mouth and turned to her side. She didn''t look at Gong Li. "Then you don''t want to write it to me. I don''t want it in the future." Not far away, several teachers have already looked at Meng Meng, and began to talk about it. Their eyes were full of severe criticism. "Long Mengmeng! We will contact your parents immediately! Go to the headmaster later! " "Oh." Meng Meng yawned and said, "teacher, I am self-defense! I have proof! They want to stab me with a knife and push me. If I don''t have any skills, I''ll fall downstairs! Teacher, I have evidence! " "Go to the headmaster''s office and say everything!" "Oh Well. " At the age of 14, Mengmeng said dirty words for the first time. Even if you say dirty words, they are cute and tender. And the sound of "made" in Gong Li''s voice is even more crisp How cute her mother is! Mengmeng is obviously because of something, making a little mood, she rarely like this, can make her unhappy, it proves that she really cares. Seeing Meng Meng''s attitude towards himself, Gong Li understood a little bit. He should have something to do with him. Seeing that Meng Meng is going to leave without looking at him, Gong Li reaches out and grabs her ponytail and drags her back into his arms. "Oh, it hurts!" Chubby little hands around the big round head, cute toot small mouth, low head, very dissatisfied. "What are you doing with me? Let''s talk about it. If we don''t make it clear today, we''ll stand until dark. " Gong Li is handsome and unruly with one hand in his trouser pocket. His eyes are full of ruffian spirit, and he is still holding his cute braid. "They all said that cute, fat and ugly, heavy tonnage, not worthy of handsome brother Li Li!" Mengmeng has developed a good habit of hiding her mind for no more than five minutes since she was a child. When she has been wronged, she feels uncomfortable. If she has any secret, she will tell Gong Li. No, her voice is full of tears and her mouth is obstinate. "I think it''s reasonable. But Meng Meng has a big appetite. She likes to eat, but she can''t eat enough. There is no way! I don''t want to be hot and fat. I also want to be as beautiful as Su Su''s sister. It''s very annoying. Since I was young, most of them said that I was fat. Do you think it''s humiliating to be cute like this? " Behind her, the girl students who collapsed on the ground were carried downstairs one by one and sent to the infirmary. Gong Li listened to the voice of the Meng Meng Wei Qu Baba, his thin lips pressed tightly, and his face was cold, "when do I think you have disgraced me? Or in other words, Meng Meng, when do you think I dislike you in my words and deeds? " Mengmeng is one meter seven meters old among girls. She is very tall. She is stunned by the questioning eyes of Shanggong Li. She pokes with her little finger and thinks about it for a long time In kindergarten, brother Li Li and sister Su Su covered her together and protected her as a group pet. For six years in primary school, brother Li Li made up lessons for her, wrote her homework, gave her the best food in his lunch box, let her eat everything, and never looked at other girls. She never misunderstood her in class, after class and after schoolBecause after primary school, they are all older, and their parents no longer allow them to sleep together, so they are separated. But sometimes when they are tired from playing at Ganma''s house, she can still hold her and make her brother take a nap. After his brother''s junior high school, more and more girls like him. A little bit of careful memories. She really didn''t find any points that could make her feel problematic. "Yes." With patience, Gong Li asked coldly. "No, brother Li Li is very good." Meng Meng shakes her head and says in a charming way. "What''s your temper with me? Do you get angry with me when others make you angry? Of course, it''s OK to make trouble. I spoil you and I''m used to you. My father said that his daughter-in-law must be spoiled, which is right. But you can''t say that you are ugly, you are fat, and you can''t deserve it! " Gong Li stretched out his slender index finger and poked Meng Meng Meng''s forehead heavily. He said seriously, "do you understand?" "I don''t understand. My mouth is on my cute face. Why can''t I say it! People scold me like that behind my back With his back to a group of teachers behind him, Gong Li faces Meng Meng. He is too lazy to say anything more. He suddenly reaches out and takes down the necklace with three spirit beads on his neck. His back is facing the light. In the next second, Gong Li''s facial features have changed dramatically without the suppression of necklaces. The left skull face and the right human face are extremely terrifying. After giving Meng Meng a look, he put on the necklace again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1830 The first second is still handsome and handsome, such as the God of heaven, the second turned into a terrible face. However, Meng Meng didn''t change her face. She looked at Gong Li and saw a teacher behind her. She quickly protected Gong Li. "Oh, what are you doing? You can''t take it down at will!" "What? Afraid I''m in the dark? I''ve been seen to look like a ghost? " Gong Li is indifferent, drooping his eyes and sneering at himself coldly. Of course, he is only doing it for Mengmeng. "Nonsense! Mengmeng was just born. The first thing I saw was you. The one who was not afraid of your appearance was me. I like everything you like. You are not allowed to say that you look terrible Therefore, FeiMeng has been his angel since childhood. She will always bring comfort to him when he is suffering from illness and suffering from mental distress. She has seen the most horrible and ugly side of herself. She doesn''t despise her fear. Compared with her terrible face, Mengmeng is just a little fat. What is it? "Meng Meng, in the same way, you can accept my most terrible appearance, but you are just chubby. How can I dislike you for having more meat than others?" "Well All right Meng Meng made sure that Gong Li''s necklace would not fall off after wearing it. She nervously helped him put the necklace into his clothes. "Brother Li Li, you accompany me to the headmaster''s office. I''m stupid. Those who were beaten by me will attack and slander me. I can''t tell them." Reaching out to Meng Meng, she wiped the crumbs from her mouth. Gong Li frowned and nodded coldly, "someone will bully you and I will tell you. You have to show off your ability for a dozen or twenty, and it''s not you who carry the pot." "I''m afraid of troubling you..." "Have you ever seen my mother afraid to trouble my father, and a godmother is afraid to trouble my father?" "No!" Meng Meng shakes her head and walks around Gong Li. Gong Li gave the body side Xumi a look, let him follow, immediately three people went downstairs, together went to the headmaster''s office, with the passing also called Su Su. Dad always said, "my daughter-in-law will protect me when I go home." On the way to the headmaster''s office, Meng Meng had a whim. "Brother Li Li, why don''t I go to my father! Let him try to help me lose weight Su Su''s hind legs came and happened to hear such a sentence. She was stunned slightly. Suddenly she flew up and kicked her brother, "do you dislike Meng Meng fat?" Gong Li auricle micro motion, feel behind attack, quickly Dodge, angry look back, "elder sister! What kind of person am I? " "Oh, what does Meng Meng do? He says he wants to lose weight. Chubby is so cute. Look at me. I especially want to eat fat. I don''t want to be fat. The bones are dead." "Sister Susu, don''t be cruel to elder brother. It''s my own thought. I always feel that I''m so fat. It''s embarrassing for our small group." Su Su is a little higher than Meng Meng. She is thin and tall. She looks like a very weird figure. She holds Meng Meng''s shoulder and pinches her small face habitually. "You are so fat and beautiful. If you are thin, my brother will have a sense of crisis. She is very fat. He is also at ease. Anyway, you are a member of our palace family. What are you afraid of?" The four of them staggered all the way to the principal''s office. Four sober girls are wailing in the headmaster''s room, and the out of control villains report first. "Headmaster! She broke one arm of the girl in class 2! How cruel! She''s not the first time! You can''t cover her up like that "It''s going to be a high school entrance exam soon. How can I do it like this?" "Last time, she slapped a girl who confessed to Gong Li in the classroom corridor. Is it too poisonous?" ¡­¡­ Almost a few minutes after the accident, Mengmeng''s head teacher called Longwang Qingcang. Because the Dragon Mother Jinzhu and Linggui went to the island for a holiday, but they haven''t come back. So half an hour later, Qingcang and gongsiyu appeared in the headmaster''s room. Jinzhu and Linggui go out on holiday. They don''t take gongsiyu and Longwang with them. The two men take their children at home. Just after noon, originally discussed to go out for their wives to buy clothing accessories, shopping malls, to see the real estate, the result was a school teacher a phone call, plan to disrupt. Gong Si Yu was only idle and had nothing to do with him. As soon as she saw her father coming, Meng Meng instantly turned red, and Wei Qu Baba ran into the arms of tall, powerful and powerful Qingcang. "Dad..." As long as the girl looks like she wants to cry, she can''t stand it. "When you get into trouble, you know you''ve gone to daddy''s arms? Why don''t you stick to me so often Only the handsome son of his own family! Qing Cang heart stuffy murmured a, but still the baby''s arm daughter. He knew on the phone that his daughter hit 20 at school and threw people down. Compared with the terrible momentum of the Dragon King, the atmosphere of Gongsi island is also extremely cold. As soon as it appears, the headmaster''s room suddenly looks like a low pressure, and all the wailing female students dare to sob in a low voice.After entering the headmaster''s office, he glanced at his son and daughter. His eyebrows were cold and he nodded. He didn''t make trouble for him. Yes, he was satisfied. Immediately, he went straight to the single sofa on the side of the principal''s office, sat down with elegant overlapping legs, opened his mouth coldly and said to the clamor: "it''s also strange that 20 girls meet with such a person as Mengmeng on the rooftop. Is the number of heads a little different? Is there anything you want to gather 20 people to meet Meng Meng? Is it still on the rooftop As soon as the headmaster saw Gong Siyu also came, he felt that the air conditioning in his office was a little chilly. "According to the students, it was an appointment to play on the roof. When they had a dispute, they started fighting." "Oh? One dozen twenty? Are you sure it''s not 20 dozen a dozen, Meng Meng is just under threat and can only fight back? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Dad, I''ve been wearing a portable recorder to Pang Meng for a long time. I''m afraid she''ll be wronged. Why don''t you just watch the video and the recording?" Gong Li leans against the wall, hands holding arms, steady and old heavy, cold road. "Since there is video recording, it will be much easier." As a result, Gong Li directly took down the pocket portable recorder from Meng Meng''s neck. It was a recording camera included in a small hollow diamond. The data inside was read by mobile phone. Gong Li directly played back a series of things that happened to Meng Meng after lunch today with video recording as evidence. It turned out that Mengmeng was blocked in the women''s toilet by four girls from class 6 of the same grade during the fourth class of meal money. She was scolded and slandered. She made an appointment to meet on the rooftop at noon. She also threatened that if she did not appear, she would be responsible for the consequences. In the video of the rooftop fight, it is clearly recorded that one of the students was holding a stationery knife to scratch Meng Meng''s face, and her arm was directly broken by her. Therefore, Meng Meng is the victim. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1831 After the high school entrance examination, Gong Su, Gong Li, Meng Meng and Xu Mi graduated from junior high school. The achievements of Gong Su and Gong Li are too brilliant. Because they have won gold medals in international mathematical and chemical competitions, they have been recruited into the baiyuanming class of 618 senior high school, which is the so-called special junior class. Only the number one scholars in Arts and Sciences in China, whose IQ is up to Mensa standard, have won awards in international competitions and have been screened and evaluated at different levels To get in. There are many well-known youth classes in China. LINGJI used to be one of the top youth classes read by Ji Younai, but none of them has a long history. It is said that there are too many scientific scholars and academicians in this class, all of whom are national treasure level talents. Mengmeng and Xumi did well, but they didn''t reach the standard of 618 high school. However, under the operation of gongsiyu''s network, the two children were arranged to enter. After the high school entrance examination, we ushered in the summer vacation. Farid suddenly asked gongsiyu for a two-month holiday. He said that he wanted to go back to his family''s ruined manor in France and pay close attention to the renovation project. Gongsiyu agreed to give him a two-month holiday. At the beginning of the summer vacation, another good news was that LINGJI was pregnant again. Within two months, when the baby arrived suddenly, LINGJI was very happy. However, Gong Siyu was not as happy as expected. Because the pain of LINGJI''s first childbirth was always the shadow in his heart. When he thought of the woman she valued as a treasure, she suffered so much again He felt guilty. He knew that contraception was perfect. Why When everyone is immersed in the ghost pregnancy, they will usher in a third child. Gong Li found Meng Meng missing. In other words, after the end of the high school entrance examination, he and Meng Meng separated, and he never saw Meng Meng again. Gong Li''s personality is introverted and deep. He likes to keep a lot of things in his heart, so does the people who care about him. In this way, he never follows his father. Gong Siyu never conceals any emotions and intentions towards Linggui. Until four days later, Gong Li couldn''t hold back. He had to ask the Dragon King and his mother, but he found that his godfather and mother were gone. Mianmianmian and lenger''s brothers were not at home, and the Dragon King''s family was not there! Furious rushed home, Gong Li quickly walked to the living room. My father is holding his mother in his arms and sitting on the sofa. "So this time, do you want a daughter or a son?" LINGJI embraces Gongsi Yu''s neck and plays with the glittering wedding ring on her ring finger. "It doesn''t matter whether you are a man or a woman. I just hope that this pregnancy, you don''t have to work as hard as Huai Li Er and Su Su Su did, and you can''t do those dangerous things any more. My mother said that two to four months is a dangerous period. It happens that farreid is back in France. I''m in charge of the company. You have to stay in the company for me every day. Do you hear me? ¡± Linggui pillowed gongsiyu''s shoulder, circled his neck, and answered lazily. "Dear, what would you like to eat at night?" "Want to eat a cow..." "Mom, where have Meng Meng''s family gone?" His parents show their love to each other every day. Gong Li is not surprised. He interrupts and walks down the steps of the living room. He frowns anxiously. Gong Si Yu severely gouged out his son, because Li Er interrupted the spirit of strange words. "Ah? Are they not at home? It''s like going on a trip. Your mother told me before that she would go abroad for a visit in the summer vacation Spirit crafty gentle looking at his son, waved to him. Gong Li saw that, with his head down, he walked to LINGJI''s side, sat on the sofa, and asked in a stuffy voice, "is chumeng going?" Even if it is to travel, it is impossible not to tell him. Because Mengmeng has the habit of reporting with him since childhood. He will tell you where to go, what to do and who to do with him. Meng Meng even said that she learned this skill from her father Longwang and his father Gong Siyu. In a word, very good. "I don''t know. You can call and ask." LINGJI sits in the arms of Gongsi Yu, straightens up and looks at his baby son, "Li Er, how unhappy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since childhood has been engaged to the baby''s mother-in-law suddenly disappeared, the person also disappeared, did not tell him where to go, change mother you can be happy? Gong Li didn''t say anything, then stood up and put his hands in his trouser pockets. His walking posture was deep and arrogant, "I''ll go back to my room first. You two are slowly tired and crooked." On the way, Gong mengcai takes out his mobile phone and sends it back to his room. Gong Li: where did he die. One second, two seconds One minute An hour Meng Meng didn''t reply to him. Once upon a time, as long as you send a message, Mengmeng always comes back in seconds. Gong Li began to reflect on whether he had provoked the little ancestor. However, he did not think about it.The future daughter-in-law, who grew up together since childhood, is gone. I''m so anxious! After knocking on the door for three times, Su Su Su, who was tall and cold and gorgeous, came in wearing a black sexy one shoulder long skirt. "Pack up, the plane tomorrow morning." "Oh, I see." Gong Li''s heart was absent-minded and answered. Although the junior high school entrance examination is over, they have to take part in the international competition. Feeling that his brother''s mood was wrong, Su Su Su, who was about to turn around and leave, came back to him, "want to be cute?" Su Su''s sharp eyes, a look through, read his brother''s heart tangled and unhappy. "Don''t keep peeping into my mind!" Gong Li''s face was displeased. "What''s the shame? If you want to, if you don''t want to, you can''t let it go in front of your sister? " Gong Su arms, cool and beautiful, looking down at Gong Li, she can see that her brother has strong self-esteem, and is introverted and sensitive. He wants face. "She will never fail to return my message, sister. Do you know where pangmeng has gone?" "You don''t know. How can I know? But Li''er, there is a reason that you should understand that you and Mengmeng are not conjoined babies. She has been pestering you since childhood and suddenly disappeared. There must be a reason why she didn''t want you to know that she lives in this world, not to revolve around you. She also has her own world and her own things to do. What you have to do is to do it step by step before she comes back Well, you are your daughter-in-law. You can''t get away with it. Do you understand? " Su Su, like an adult, patted her brother''s head with great care. But after the words fell, she was slightly stunned, as if thinking of someone, and told: "pack up well, I''ll go out." Quietly avoid their parents, Su Su Su slipped out of the house. Go straight to farryd''s house downstairs, input the password of the security door skillfully, and press the fingerprint directly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1832 The huge and gorgeous living room is empty and empty. Dozens of beautiful puppet cats surround the young girls who walk into the porch. The classical piano music of Zhi Yu system reverberates in every corner of the spacious flat floor mansion, but the master is not seen. Su Su walked quietly and lightly, as if silencing, on tiptoe, looking for the owner of this room. The door of the study was open and nobody was there. The owner of the house often does not have his figure on the terrace where he is alone. Su Su looked for several places, but did not see his figure. There''s no bedroom, no kitchen, no bathroom The door of the cloakroom was open, and a little movement could be heard. Su Su glanced at the door quietly. As soon as she saw a tall and slender figure carrying her back to pack clothes and luggage, she quietly pushed the door and rushed into the man''s back. With a light smile, her thin arm suddenly circled the man''s neck and jumped onto his back. "If I hadn''t heard from my parents, would you not have told me when I went back to France on a long vacation?" Close to farred''s ear, the voice of a plain Nightingale sounded. Black micro curled hair in the back of her head, noble and elegant, beautiful and melancholy, green pupil on the back of the girl''s mouth for a moment, shrunk, sighed, helpless and doting on her back, turned around, put her on the watch glass drawer in the cloakroom. "I''m going to talk to you tonight." Farid murmured softly, glancing at the gorgeous girl in her long dress with suspenders, and slightly twisted her brows, as if it were not right. "Lying." Like a black swan like long skirt sling hanging down, Su Su Su''s hands behind, a small age, is already a special object. "Baby, I have told you many times that you are old now. You can''t let me hold or carry me like you did when you were a child. You should..." As farred spoke, he took off his suit. "I should keep a distance from you and be a reserved lady! You have to say that N times every day. Are you bored? " "When you listen, when I shut up." She said, putting her suit on Su Su Su''s body. "After that, except for my brother and your father, I can''t wear so provocative in front of any opposite sex, unless it''s something you love and you love, understand?" Farryd reached out and gently lifted a wisp of naughty little curly filaments on Susu''s ear temples behind her ears, folded her suit for her, and continued to turn around to pack her luggage. "Why not in front of you?" Su Su has long hair and waist, naturally curled hair tail, delicate and impeccable facial features. She is not the kind of sweet and pure beauty, but the kind of natural noble and cold sense of distance beauty. From small to large, she is a small goddess in the human population, and now it is getting bigger and bigger, and it is still the same. "I''m a normal person." A normal man. It''s time to see any girl you like. "When I was a kid, you could sleep with me." Su Su shrugged his shoulders, and his slippers accidentally kicked into farred''s body. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After finishing his clothes, farreid was speechless and chose to be silent. "Don''t you just go back for two months? How do I feel like you''re taking everything? There are three boxes. " Su Su kicked the three suitcases on one side and closed her eyebrows slightly. "It''s all for daily use. There''s no need to buy a new one." "Oh..." Su Su raised her legs and sat on the glass display cabinet. "When are you going?" "A plane at eleven in the evening." As soon as farreid''s voice dropped, Su Su Su jumped out of the glass table and squatted beside him. "Change the ticket. I''ll go to London with my brother tomorrow." "You want to go and watch me play? World Youth defense competition. " Looking down, farryd stopped and remained silent for a long time. He declined, "different ways, I fly to Paris. You are London." "It''s not far. We''ll go to France with you after the game. Anyway, summer vacation." "But I had an appointment with the design team to discuss the plan, so maybe..." "I know, you just don''t want to accompany me, you don''t want to watch my games, you don''t want me to come to you all the time. You think I''m growing up and I''m not a cute kid anymore. You have to avoid suspicion, avoid taboo, avoid this and that. In a word, I''m just annoying you." Su Su off with the Phoenix eyes cold squint, suddenly angry to stand up, no patience. Who said that men would love her because she was so popular? Look, isn''t this one that you dislike her? When I was a child, I was fine. The bigger I was, the more I disliked it! Su Su turned around and slammed the door and left. Since people didn''t want to, it was useless to say anything. Why waste your breath? As soon as he disappeared at the door, Farid''s work of tidying up his clothes stopped, his eyes closed slowly, his veins in his forehead twitched faintly, and if he wanted to go, he could go. Maybe after two months, he would not be so sticky to him when he came back.Farred, who couldn''t help but get up to chase him, was listening to the footsteps of the corridor outside the door getting farther and farther away from him, and his heart sank a little bit. Bang! The sound of slamming the door quickly rang out. Farreid''s stiff back began to crumble, he raised his forehead in a gloomy mood, sat cross legged on the floor, and was no longer in the mood to tidy up his clothes. -The door of Gong Li''s room was suddenly opened. Did not wait for him to roar why come in not knock on the door, bump into is his elder sister, swallow to the mouth immediately words. "Tomorrow, help me and the team leader tell me that I won''t go with the team. I''ll take the train from Paris to London and I''ll meet you on time." Su Su had a cold face, a suitcase in his hand, a black letter sail bag, a cool and gorgeous suspender skirt replaced by a simple white T-shirt and jeans shorts, and a pair of flip flops. "Who are you going with?" Gong Li asked in surprise. Su Su raised her eyebrows and snorted, "what do you say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± - half an hour later, the farryds. "Feed me three times a day, in the morning, in the evening, shovel the excrement. Don''t forget that the children take a bath once a week and can be sent to the pet store for a bath. When the French shark is old, he will have a physical examination once a half month. I have made an appointment. You can deliver it to me." Sitting alone in the big amazing living room alone, talking to his assistant on the phone, explaining the matters needing attention when he is not here. "Dididi" several times input password sound from the porch. When he heard someone coming, Farid glanced aside and looked at the porch. After a while, I saw a girl with a suitcase, cool and simple, and long legs against the sky. The green eyes suddenly shrunk Ao Jiao cold face, Su Su Su dragged the trunk, reluctantly entered, "if you don''t accompany me, I''ll go to Paris with you first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1833 Su Su carelessly threw the black suitcase to the spotless marble floor. Then she walked to farred''s side with her long straight legs. She leaned back and collapsed on the sofa. Her feet were on the tea table. In the next second, more than a dozen hairy puppet cats surrounded her and raced for her arms. Farid stares at Su Su for about five seconds, then responds and continues to call him. "Xiaobai has just given birth to a litter of puppet cubs. I need to pay attention to it. I''ve arranged to take the kittens for vaccination on the 12th of next month. In short, when I''m away, you can take full care of the cats at home. If you don''t understand anything, or if you can''t get up to the building, you can ask them for help Well, that''s about it. I''ll hang up first. There''s something to deal with here. " After farryd snuffed out the phone. Su Su hugged her left and right, with a big puppet cat on her head. She said slowly, "if what you want to deal with is me, you don''t need to book a ticket for me to take off Paris with you. I''ve transferred the money to your mobile phone." Farred found that Su Su Su changed his clothes obediently, but So short jeans? "Baby, you..." "I''ve told my brother and the team leader that I won''t go with them tomorrow. If you don''t take me with me, I can only fly abroad alone. You say, I look so beautiful. If I meet a strange uncle on the plane and they think I''m young, what should I do if they bully me? I''m sure I''ll suffer a lot from beating people on the plane, but if you accompany me, I''ll be very safe, right? " Su Su said a series of words, which was nothing more than making up her mind to go with Farid. I don''t know whether it''s joy or worry, but somehow, a trace of heavy depression in my heart disappeared when Su Su suddenly came back. Farid silently turned on his mobile phone and began to book tickets for Su Su Su. Su Su chuckled and sat up vigorously. She got close to him and said, "I want to sit next to him." "There is no seat in first class." "Economy class is OK! It''s OK again. You can downgrade the class. " With one hand holding his cheek, Su Su Su looked at farred with a smile, "if you feel sorry for the money, I will supply you. Anyway, my parents abroad gave me a lot of pocket money, and I usually saved a lot of money. Anyway, there is no place to spend it. You can give me as much as you want." "Are you so coquettish in front of others?" Farred is choosing a place for Su Su Su. He droops his eyes and stares at the screen of his mobile phone. He doesn''t want to ask. "Go and ask my brother, will I be coquettish in front of others?" The smile on Su Su Su''s small face gradually disappeared and returned to her cold appearance. Farid let Su Su embrace his arm, smell his words, his eyes twinkle, and whisper in a deep voice, "go change your pants." "What happened to my pants?" This is the most popular perforated denim rivet shorts this summer! "The temperature of the air conditioner on the plane is low. It will be cold to wear this point, so it will be longer." "I don''t change it." Farreid made a reservation, turned off the screen of his mobile phone, and glanced at Su Su Su in silence. "Yes, it''s your freedom, but if you don''t change it, I won''t go to see your game." It seems that this is the only way to get his girl to replace this short cowboy Smell speech, Su Su Su didn''t say a word, jump directly from the sofa, go to one side to open the trunk. "Is this skirt OK?" Take out a black pleated skirt. "No way." It''s just a few centimeters longer than your short cowboy. "What about the light denim breeches?" "No ¡°¡­¡­ Then you can see for yourself which one is OK! " Five minutes later, Farid rummaged from Susu''s room in his house, found a pair of black sports pants and threw it on her head. "No! I bought these black sports pants last year! I''ve grown tall! " Grab the sweatpants you don''t like and throw them to farryd in protest. "When you go to Paris, you can buy a new one. The head office of your favorite brand is there. If you don''t wear it, you can choose it by yourself. I''ll pay for it." Farryd squatted on the ground, picked out the "cool" clothes and trousers that were not suitable for her age in the Su Su Su box, folded a few clothes neatly for her, arranged her toiletries, and then closed the box. Su Su an put on the sports pants that she didn''t look good. But in farreid''s opinion, the girl in his family is a person who will look good in anything. "Did you tell my parents about going to France with me?" Farred looked at the time, pushed out his own suitcase from the cloakroom and called for a special car. He had to arrive at the airport two hours in advance, and it took more than an hour to get to the DIDU International Airport, so he had to leave early. "Yes, but Mom and dad ignored me Su Su looked at the ceiling and recalled the scene when she dragged her suitcase out.¡ª¡ª "Mom and Dad, I went to brother Farr''s house and went abroad to compete tomorrow. I''m going to follow him first. After the match, I won''t come back. Stay with brother Farr in Paris until the end of summer vacation. Don''t think about me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, her parents ignored her. When she left, she also looked back and saw that her dear mother was sitting in the arms of handsome father, discussing the planning of the third baby after birth, and she was treated as the air. After Su Su''s confession, farreid felt that it was necessary to prepare with Gong Si Yu and Linggui. So, I called directly and opened the loudspeaker. "Well, she will follow me to France first, and then I will send her to London to compete..." "Summer vacation with you in Paris too!" Su Su should be added as soon as possible. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Farid looked at Su Su in shock. Su Su snatched her cell phone and said, "hello? Hello! Mom, did you hear what I said to you before I went out? I was in France during the summer vacation and came back after the end. Do you want me to bring you anything? Clothes? Bags? " "A painting from next month''s Paris auction? Oh, well, I said to brother Farr, it''ll come back. " On the other end of the phone, there was a smart, lazy and mature voice, "if you don''t have enough money, don''t fight with your mother outside!" "Yes." "Don''t act alone if you''re OK. Follow your brother phar and don''t make trouble for him. Do you hear me?" "Well Oh, yes At the end of the call, Susu sighed with satisfaction and returned farred''s cell phone to him. An hour and a half later, DIDU airport. Farreid is checking in the boarding pass by pushing a cart with four suitcases. He is plain dressed, with long hair in a bun at random, his trousers rolled up, his black canvas bag slung across his shoulder, and his mouth is chewing dark chocolate. He is standing behind him. The men who walk along the way can''t help but look back at her more. However, Su Su Su took his cap out of the canvas bag and put on his cap. When farryd got his boarding pass and checked his luggage, he took his arm and left. "Baby, I said, you are too old to be too intimate with any man, including me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1834 Inside the international flight departure hall of the International Airport. After checking in the luggage, farred and Su Su Su are standing not far from the security check. He is trying to reason with the girl who is holding him by his side. When you grow up, you are no longer a little girl, no longer a five or six-year-old baby. You must start to pay attention to the matters between men and women and avoid suspicion. Farid had said this to Su Su Su many times. But she never listens. Su Su insisted on holding farreid''s arm, stubbornly raised her delicate and cold face, and indifferently said, "to me, you are not a man." Farryd: -- You have the guts to say it again. "No, I mean, for me, you''re the one who watched me grow up and raised me to take care of me. It can be said that, in addition to my parents and younger brother, you are the closest person to me. Therefore, you are not a stranger, and there is no need to avoid suspicion." Su scallion white index finger awkwardly touched the tip of his nose, pulled the brim of his hat, and coughed gently. Seeing Farid still did not have any expression, Su Su twisted her eyebrows, and felt uncomfortable. She has already said that. What''s the matter with this person! "Are you so outspoken? That is, I have never been seen as your closest person? " Farid heard the words and quickly explained: "baby, don''t misinterpret what I mean. This is just a gentleman''s man, the most necessary basic rule. We are indeed a family. But baby, do you usually get so close to your father?" "Oh, I''m sorry, I don''t usually. Except for you, I seldom get close to my brother." Su Su told the truth, and his father will not be intimate, because the father has a mother, and the younger brother will not be intimate, at most fight with him. But Su Su never told farred that in her heart, he was different. He could eat together and live in the eaves together. He would be very happy and happy to see him. The person who could smile in front of him was the most trusted person. It was a delicate feeling that she couldn''t describe. We can see that farryd is in a dilemma, and Su Su Su is not too hard on others. She finally let go of farred''s hand and put it in her pocket, aloof and arrogant. "Let''s go, security check." The residual temperature on the arm did not disperse, and the unique fragrance of Su Su''s body even floated between the nose. Farryd''s gloomy green eyes were shining with an unknown dark light. He even began to worry in his heart, because of his determination, he broke Su Su Su''s heart and made a gap between her and him. Seeing the little girl in their house angry and walking away quickly, he can only catch up with him. "Baby, give it to me, Shen." Farred carried the plain black cloth bag on Su Su Su''s body, but was robbed back. "Don''t you mean to avoid suspicion? Dad usually only helps his mother with this kind of bag carrying. Don''t you want to be a gentleman? " I''ll tell you the whole story. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Farreid was on the red eye flight with Su Su Su, and the economy class was spacious. Before the plane took off, he carefully asked the middle-aged stewardess of Air France for blankets and small pillows for Su Su to use, because he knew that she knew her bed and that she must be uncomfortable sleeping on the plane. The only thing he didn''t expect was that the three of them were sitting on the aisle. There was a young, gentle and scholarly young man. Young people are very plain, wearing frameless glasses, wearing a white T-shirt, clean temperament, very elegant, people feel very comfortable. He took a complicated French grammar book and sat down beside Su Su Su. Not surprisingly, to see such a beautiful girl sitting next to her, the young man''s eyes are hard to hide. But it was just amazing. I never did anything again. After the plane took off, I sat quietly beside Su Su Su, reading books and taking notes. Su Su ignored farreid, wrapped in a small blanket, because of the air conditioning in the cabin, her limbs were cold. After the security check, she didn''t deal with farryd any more. Sitting in the middle, leaning over, I didn''t want to talk to him. Su Su has the ability to see through people''s hearts and read their inner thoughts. So, she could hear the thoughts of a man, except for farryd''s. Naturally, she could hear the inner thoughts of the strange boy sitting on her side. To her surprise, the young man, in addition to sighing about her beauty in his heart, did not have any idea that disgusted her any more. He just sat there in silence, gnawing at his own book, completely immersed in his own world. This is also rare, because from childhood to adulthood, she can hear the inner thoughts of people''s hearts which are different, dark and disgusting. But this teenager is different. He is very simple, pure and Facing the young man with a cold face, Su Su Su suddenly smiles, leans lazily and has a moving voice. He opens his mouth in fluent French: "prouverque j''airais seraitaccorderque jepuisavoirtort If you translate wrong, you should prove that you are right, which may mean admitting that you are wrongWhen the young man with a handsome face heard the voice, he was surprised. Suddenly, he looked sideways and didn''t expect Su Su Su to talk to him. "Well, do you know French?" "From childhood." Su Su''s lazy half squinting eyes, staring at the grammar book in the hands of the youth, carelessly replied. On her left, farred, who was keeping her eyes closed, heard that the girl beside her had taken the initiative to talk to the strange boy who was leading the seat. Her cold green eyes sank, and her eyes opened and closed again. "Generally speaking, if there is no French at home, they will start learning English from an early age..." Handsome clean youth half closed the book, side head, pure and Su Su chat. "I came from primary school in four languages." Plain hook lip, light return way. The boy was startled, "so fierce?" "OK..." The teenager took off his glasses, put them on the desk, pinched the bridge of his nose, "are you going to France?" "I don''t know what I''m going to do there." Su Su shrugged, did not look at Farid, glanced at the boy, "and you?" "College exchange students. For a year. " It seems that there is something bothering him because of his inexplicable worry. Su Su and the young people next to her chat very happily, almost all night, in a quiet exchange and discussion. As a result, farreid left his seat in the middle of the night with a black face on the plane and returned to the cabin he had bought alone in the first class. Until the plane arrived in Paris, Farid did not return to Su Su Su. He even felt depressed and displeased for no reason, and there was no place for him to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1835 After getting off the plane, Su Su Su stood not far from farreid in the arrival hall. They were silent, but Su Su said goodbye to the young man. "I wish you success in your studies." "Thank you! Let''s go. Goodbye. " After watching the teenager go away, Su Su Su''s smile gradually disappears. She coolly walks back to farred, who is pushing the luggage cart. Seeing that he still ignores himself, the smile returns to her face, and even the slender arm, once again, takes his arm. "You said you should take care of me. I talked with strangers all night. Instead of stopping me, you left me in economy class and ran to first class alone. Why don''t you talk to me? What are you dissatisfied with? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Farred pushed the luggage cart all the way to the exit, with a sombre cold glance. Su Su Su put his hand in his hand and twisted his eyebrows. "If we don''t make it clear, we won''t leave the airport, OK?" Holding farred, Su Su Su lowered her head, looked at the tip of her shoe, and pursed her mouth. "You make me rest." That''s why I went back to wait. Is that enough? Farred thought, but the inexplicable depression still did not disappear. His girls and other boys chat all night. Yes, when Su Su Su grows up, there will be a day when she will have people she likes and loves. Therefore, he is not qualified to interfere too much. However, what is he struggling with? "Liar, you are not happy to write on the face, to tell the truth, can you die?" Su Su was outspoken. Although she could not see through farreid''s inner thoughts, she knew that he would never leave her alone. "Baby..." Farreid''s temple ache faintly, because he didn''t sleep all night and didn''t sleep for more than ten hours. He said that he had gone to the first-class cabin to have a rest, but he was in a bad mood, "don''t make trouble with me, OK? We have jet lag. I''m a little tired. " "Well, you don''t want me to be too intimate with my dad, my brother and other men besides you? Why don''t you stop me? " Farid immediately corrected: "baby, not me. The reason why I don''t stop you is that you know more about the other party''s inner thoughts than I do, whether it''s good or bad. Since you can take the initiative to chat with each other, it must be because there is something in the other person that you agree with and appreciate. If it''s because you like it, why should I stop you? " Farid said this, more convinced that Su Su Su might like the teenager in the cabin next to her. He watched her grow up and never saw her talking to anyone. Thinking of this, the dull feeling in his heart became more and more intense. A trace of irritability flashed through his eyes. He wanted to shake off Su Su Su''s small hand, and his mood was inexplicably gloomy. Yes, but Su Su Su is not old enough to fall in love. However, they should have exchanged their contact information after chatting for one night? The boy is a college student. How old is he? Farreid''s thoughts were confused. When he had a huge headache, Su Su hugged his arm tightly and muttered carelessly, "you think too much. Does that boy have a girl he likes, or is he a childhood sweetheart? Why should I like a boy with a master? I''ll admit it. I''m angry ¡°¡­¡­¡± Step stop, green eyes surprised squint, but in a moment and restore the color of calm. Do you have a girl you like? "What''s more, chatting with him is because his mind is very clean and pure, and he is single-minded and pure. I appreciate him. Nowadays, such simple boys are rare. After chatting for such a long time, I''m also curious about the relationship between his childhood sweetheart and his girlfriend. He will tell me his worried thoughts frankly, saying that long-distance love for one year tests the relationship between him and his girlfriend, and he is afraid of too much You think I like him Farread never responded to a word. Just silent, Su Su Su took her hand and pushed the cart to the exit of the airport. The driver who came to pick him up was already waiting at the exit. In the process of placing his luggage, farreid opened the door of the back seat for Su Su Su and asked her to go ahead and sit in again. During this two-month vacation, Farid was totally to go back to Paris to watch the construction team repair his old family''s dilapidated suburban manor. At present, the manor is dilapidated and uninhabitable. Therefore, farred rented a small manor in the 17th world 15 kilometers away from his manor. After nearly 20 hours of flight and time difference, he felt a dull pain in his brain. As soon as he got on the bus, Su Su Su collapsed in his arms, shouting "sleepy". "I can''t, I''m so tired, I want to sleep..." Using her big cloth bag as a pillow, Su Su Su leaned against farreid''s legs, curled up in the back seat. "Sleep, I''ll call you when it''s time." She smoothed Susu''s untidy bun, and Farid lowered her eyes. Su Su uttered a voice, habitually put his arms around farryd''s arms in his arms, closed his eyes at ease, and began to feel sleepy.But farred suddenly thought of something, Su Su Su''s firmly held hand, stretched out his index finger, and scratched her chin like a kitten. "When will I go to London to compete?" "Preparation is the day after tomorrow, and the formal competition is the day after tomorrow." "Well, I''ll see you there in the morning the day after tomorrow." Farid said, with a low voice, and stroked the thick temples and forehead. Just a few minutes later, the bus left the airport, and Su Su Su fell asleep. The sound of even breathing reassured farreid. Even his restlessness disappeared for unknown reasons. The European style buildings with artistic atmosphere in Paris are passing by the windows. The sun was just right, and farred was staring out of the window melancholy. He had not been back to his hometown for more than ten years. I remember the last time he was in Paris, he was the cardinal of the sixth empire A blink of an eye, things and people are different. It was two hours after driving to the old manor in the suburbs. Su Su sleeps heavily. Farryd can''t bear to wake her up, but he can only move carefully to get off the car first, and then order the temporary housekeeper in the old manor to carry the luggage. He takes Su Su out of the car from the other end of the car door and holds it in his arms. The charming and deep French is fluent from farryd''s mouth, like the romantic sound of a poem. "Tidy up a clean bedroom again, should face south, daylighting is sufficient, do not have pink." "Yes, sir." The silver haired old man in the Butler''s suit bowed slightly and began to order the servants to carry the luggage. When farred went upstairs with Su Su Su in her arms, she was woken up by the creaking of the wooden stairs of the old manor. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and felt herself in his arms. Then she put her arms around his neck and leaned against his shoulder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1836 "Are we here?" Su Su, buried in farread''s neck, whispered. "Well, go on sleeping." Farid stepped up the stairs with a light step and held Su Su Su''s hands tightly. He went up to the third floor of the manor and walked in the quiet old corridor. On the right side, a rose colored glass window reflected the sunlight on their bodies. The light and shadow were mysterious and beautiful. "I won''t sleep, and I''ll start to read the information about the game." Susu put her arm around Farid''s neck and yawned lazily, "what about you? What do you do? " Farid turns left and right in the corridor on the third floor of the manor, which seems not big but actually like a maze. After entering her master bedroom, she puts Su Su beside the bed and lets her sit by herself. She immediately goes to the windowsill, opens the window curtain, opens the window, and ponders for a moment. She says quietly, "in a moment, the renovation design team of the manor will come to me and talk with them about the renovation plan." "You don''t have a rest?" Su Su kicked her shoes, crossed her knees and sat on the bed, holding a goose down European style retro pillow, sitting on the edge of the gorgeous and spacious four column curtain bed. "Well." "That''s not good. You can squint for a while. I''ll call you to get up when someone comes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under Su Su Su''s repeated words, farreid finally changed into a stiff suit, dressed in casual clothes, leaning against the head of the bed with a thin quilt and closed his eyes. Su Su took her big cloth bag, took out all the materials and books for the competition, and sat down on the bed beside farryd, with her legs crossed and a pen in her mouth, writing and drawing earnestly and earnestly. - when the team to repair the abandoned family estate for farred arrived, Su Su Su woke him up. The renovation team, three men and one woman, is one of the most famous ancient manor restoration experts in Europe. Because they are all white people, they are tall and tall, their facial features are deep, and their beauty is beautiful. The manor in need of self-cultivation is 15 kilometers away from the farmed manor. When he wakes up, Farid is ready to drive people to the manor. He is curious about what kind of home farred lived in since he was a child, and Su Su Su also follows him. In addition, the only woman in the dark has always been casting her eyes on the dark woman The sun in midsummer could not dispel the darkness formed by the thorny vegetation surrounding the dilapidated manor. Before the fall of the family, farreid was a famous family in the French era, so the manor was surrounded by a vast high hill forest, but for too long, no one took care of it. Within a few miles, it was a deserted no man''s land. And the abandoned old manor standing on the high Hill was like a horrible ghost house that had been standing for hundreds of years. Farid opened the black carved iron gate of the manor which had been sealed for more than ten years with the key of the manor given to him by Gongsi Yu and Linggui. The rusty iron door was covered with dead vines, "creak" sound, like the door of a ghost house opened, covered with dead leaves of the road appeared in front of them. Su Su can feel the terror coming from the area near the manor. She knows that many people have died in this place, not thousands, but also hundreds So no matter how bright the sun is, it can''t penetrate the dense black plants and shine on the soil. Su Su has explored farreid''s past from other people''s memories. However, it was only limited to the war between his mother and Farid, and the past he had described, and farred himself told her, and even longer, she did not know. She stood coldly on the ground with dead leaves all over the ground, and her eyes moved down. Suddenly, a wind swept up the dead leaves on the ground. In the black soil, Su Su Su faintly saw a piece of white bone. "Baby, why don''t you go?" drew led the way, but soon found that his little girl did not catch up. Suddenly she stopped to look back and shout to her. But she felt that there was a woman close to him, and the perfume was pungent. Su Su suddenly regained her consciousness, and her cool and proud face glanced at Farid, and at the woman who had been trying to stick to him, but could not succeed. Her wine red curly hair, like a gypsy girl, was full of passion. Compared with that French woman, she was quite naive. Su Su calmly raised the fallen leaves beside his feet to the place where his bones were exposed. He immediately walked back to farred with a light and elegant gait, and passed between farred and the woman. "I''m enjoying the scenery. When I come to your house for the first time, I must take a good walk and have a look. I can''t miss a corner." "Nothing to see." Farid''s eyes closed, the past unbearable, bad memories, all start from this. "I think it''s good to look good." the perfume on the woman''s body really made her sick. He took out the lattice handkerchief and covered his mouth and nose. Then he ordered the team leader to follow the cold orders, and let the woman leave first. After that, she took the initiative of holding a small hand and led her to the barren road leading to the manor."Are you holding me?" Su Su was surprised to see her hand being held by farryd. In her memory, after she was 12 years old, he rarely led her to walk. "What?" Farreid did not look back, cold palm wrapped Su Su Su''s small hand, "here is very big, I''m afraid you''ll lose it. Many places are not clean after years of disrepair. Be honest, don''t run around and follow me." If she doesn''t lead this ancestor, she will run away. Farreid even his family''s manor was "dirty" and strange. Too many people died here. Su Su Su was very smart. He didn''t want such a beautiful woman to see his dirty past through this manor. "How much will you lead me in the future Mom and Dad don''t care about me. They know how to show their love all day long. My brother and Meng Meng are the only ones who care about me. " "Good." As if to coax a child, Farid subconsciously clenched Su Su Su''s hand, and led her step by step, closer and closer to the huge and gloomy manor. Soon, a huge black manor, built in the 17th century, is like an ancient castle. The sun in the sky is not sure when it is shrouded by clouds, and the desolate and magnificent manor like a ghost house is ruined and gloomy. Farid opened the magnificent door of the manor with his key. The dust rolled up the dust, the door opened, and in the dim light, the former magnificence of the manor could be seen. In the porch, the first open hall is covered with spider webs and heavy dust. The walls and ceiling around the hall are painted with giant paintings by French painter Louis Lagrange. However, due to the lack of careful maintenance, the murals are seriously peeling off. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1837 The murals are all to be restored, but this is a big project. Farreid plans to hire a team of 50 artists within two months to renovate the estate and then find a painter to repair the paintings. He led Su Su Su up the second floor along with the dusty hall, which was still hard to hide. The stairs are made of marble, and the carved fence is made of ivory. An old European style room, which should have been beautifully decorated, is now dilapidated and gloomy. The three men of the repair team communicated with farred in French all the way. Su Su did not speak a word. She listened attentively and looked around. She felt that the evil spirit was too heavy here. It must be caused by the lingering spirit. If there was a large repair team, something would happen. The size of the manor was unexpected. According to farreid, the manor is like a labyrinth. There are more than 100 rooms with different uses, including the basement. Many of the rooms are hidden behind the partition doors. If you don''t live for many months, you will get lost. Farreid, a hereditary Earl of his family, had a great fortune, but when he came to his father''s house, he was in a state of depression. "Money is not a problem. It can be as much as possible. It must be cleaned up within two months to ensure that the later repair work can be carried out smoothly." Farid, holding Su Su Su''s little hand, demanded, without expression. Many of the treasures in the estate have been sold or damaged, and the rest is of little value, so farred is not worried about theft. Su Su listened to the discussion of four men. Her little hand was pulled by farryd and began to sweat. She stood there, her head against his back, her chin against his shoulder, her squat on the ground, stained with dust. "Baby, don''t be naughty." Farred caught sight of Su Su playing in the dirty dust and stopped. "It''s musty. I don''t want to smell it. Can I go out and breathe?" In front of Farid, Su Su Su takes off her cold mask and looks like a girl who doesn''t know anything about the world. She takes the musty smell as the reason and finds the opportunity to act alone. A shrewd smile passes through her eyes. Soon, it was agreed by farryd. "Wait for me at the door. Don''t run around. I''ll come out soon and take you to dinner in the dark." "Oh, well, good." Su Su nodded. As soon as her hand was released by farryd, she jumped down from the third floor window the next second. Her behavior, surprised that the three repair team leader man was stunned. Farred had no choice but to explain: "she knows Kung Fu." In the eyes of Europeans, there is indeed a kind of thing called kung fu in the mysterious country of the East. They believe it. Su Su stood at the gate of the building of the manor for about 30 seconds. After walking around the building of the manor, she found a turbid Lake hidden in the dense forest beside the garden in the weeds at the back side of the building. Beside the lake, there was a wooden bridge extending to the center of the lake. On the bank, an old swing assembled with thick hemp rope was suspended from a dead locust tree. There is no wind, no one, but the swing is shaking itself. The sky was dark and dark. Su Su''s face was cold, and she looked around with pride. She didn''t put the dirty things around her that were invisible to the naked eye. She went straight to the swinging swing. Su Su clearly remembers that her mother, LINGJI, often told her when she was a child that the ancient locust tree could gather Yin Qi and keep the ghost alive. The locust tree carries the past of countless resentment spirits and records all that happened in the land where it was planted. Suddenly, she turned her wrist, and a dazzling black and pink aura came out from her palm. With one hand, she injected the power into the locust tree. She recited the incantation and skillfully urged the formula of the technique. Suddenly, she closed her eyes and tried to find out the past of this manor from the dead locust tree which had been dead for hundreds of years. A tree is spiritual, even if it dies. Countless dark and terrible past rushed into Su Su Su''s brain like a tide Filled with the darkness of death, resentment and pain, hatred and killing She saw countless servants who once lived in this manor. After a killing, the few lucky people left were hanged under this big locust tree She could even see the horrible scene of a dead body hanging on a tree with the wind blowing after it was hanged. She saw a beautiful but evil man with seven points of resemblance to farreid, who was hopelessly stabbed in the heart by a woman with a silver cross, then was nailed to death in a black peach coffin and carried away by a group of people. Under this cruel scene, a boy in a small suit, holding a teddy bear full of blood, stood in the corner, engraved all in his heart. There was no panic, no fear, no sadness, only deathIt''s a kind of silence that is alive, but like a corpse. Su Su''s face was pale and her eyebrows were frowning. Too many cruel pictures appeared in her mind like movie reflection. The little boy''s mother in the father was nailed to death in the coffin and took the boy to the lake where Su Su is now. His mother cut her wrist and threw herself into the lake. Before he died, heavy stones were tied to the boy''s feet and the boy was pushed into the lake. The little boy gave up the struggle and sank to the bottom of the lake, but it seems that because of his special nature, he would not die from drowning. He was quietly at the bottom of the dark lake filled with skeletons, watching his mother gradually die by the faint and gloomy light. Before he died, he looked at the little boy with a strange smile The boy in my memory was staring at his mother''s underwater corpse, rotting and swelling. But before long, he was fished out, all dressed in black robes, mysterious and indifferent. Their arrival will destroy all living things within a radius of dozens of miles. Finally, he took the boy away All the dark memories burst into Su Su Su''s mind. She opened her eyes and breathed heavily. Her small face was so sad and cruel that it was so white. To Su Su Su''s surprise, when she opened her eyes, she was surrounded by ghosts The fierce ghosts surrounded her, and they looked at her with a strange look. "What are you looking at? Go away!" Su Su held on to her heart, and suddenly she gave a cold and hard drink. It was more terrible than ghosts. The ghosts who wanted to frighten and kill Su Su Su suddenly scattered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1838 The overcast sky completely blocks the sunshine in the suburbs of summer. Like a deserted world abandoned by the world, the horror manor of the farreid family is desolate and desolate. Wind gusts, rolling up the dead branches and leaves on the ground, black lake ripples, blowing Su Su''s long hair. She knelt down on the ground, and her mind was full of those horrible and desperate death pictures, and the depression and death feeling almost suffocating from her face were never felt before. Since she grew up, she had no worries about food and clothing. Her parents, uncles and aunts living in a building gave her and her brother meticulous care. Her grandfather taught her countless skills in person. She had never experienced this kind of Tragic and despairing. But the man I can''t believe that when the eyes of the man who is worried about the old manor are renovating, they can''t believe how the old manor is being renovated. No wonder she felt that farred was too lonely and too autistic since she was a child. He was always melancholy and lonely, as if he could not find any meaning of living. He wanted to die, but because of his own particularity, he could not die. Since childhood, no matter how good his parents are to farryd, he always seems to be separated from them by a layer of fuzzy yarn. Most of the time, he won''t laugh. He gives the world the feeling that he is wearisome, melancholy, a walking corpse Su Su didn''t know what was wrong with her. She just felt heartache. It''s the real feeling of heart pain. Those pictures are so cruel that even if it doesn''t happen to her, she still can''t accept it. She couldn''t imagine that Farid, who was betrayed by his mother, was nailed to death in a coffin and sent to do experiments. She witnessed so many people die. Before she saw his mother commit suicide and throw herself into the lake, he would have to accompany him to die and witness his mother''s body rot at the bottom of the lake Should that be more painful than death? A child, whose feet were tied with heavy stones, was pushed into the bottom of the lake by his mother. He was so young that he gave up struggling and sank at the bottom of the lake, but he could not die. He could only watch the terrible things. At the bottom of the lake, dark and secluded, there are many bodies Gong Su didn''t like to cry since she was a child. She never cried, whether she was taught a lesson, was beaten black and blue by Wu Tian Lao Zu, or made a mistake. But this time, her eyes were moist and her eyes were moist. She knelt on the ground and looked at the black and gloomy lake. All of a sudden, she stood up and ran towards the single tree bridge on the lake "Pop" and jumped in. ¡­¡­ Farred is leading the three repair team leaders behind him to inspect the layout and damage degree of the manor. Because the manor has been in disrepair for a long time and the power system has been seriously damaged, he can only use a flashlight to explore everywhere. The sunshine outside the window has long been gone, leaving only cloudy clouds. But before long, farred heard a scream outside the manor window. "Jump into the lake! Help! Someone jumped into the lake is the woman who is all over the perfume and is cut off by him. She is crying for help! The green and indifferent pupil suddenly shrinks. Farryd, with a flashlight, peeks out of the window of an old bedroom on the second floor of the manor. In his eyes, he sees a woman running out of a forest not far away, screaming for help. Who jumps into the lake? Here are the five of them and Su Su Su. By the way! Where''s Susu? Farid looked down into the open space, but there was no sign of him. Thinking that the girl in their family could never be the one who jumped into the lake, after all, she would not do such a stupid thing. Farred''s heart dropped a little. But then, he saw the woman who screamed and ran and fell into the garden on high heels and kept shouting, "that girl! The girl with us jumped into the lake The girl with them At that moment, farreid felt his heart stop. He flung down his flashlight and jumped out of the old window. I can''t believe it! How can Susu jump into the lake? What is she doing jumping in the lake for? Knowing that Su Su Su was so young that her accomplishments were already ahead of him, she would not have hurt her life even if she threw herself into the lake. However, farreid was in a hurry. The feeling of blood rushing to his brain, choking breath, and his heart as if to burst, made him ignore the presence of ordinary people. In an instant, he focused on the three men in the garden and the woman calling for help outside, and then rushed like a shadow in the wind We went to the hidden lake in the woods behind the manor garden. The back mountain lake of the manor is a nightmare place for farryd. Countless people were hanged here, his mother died in the lake, and even the body is still in it When he came back this time, he wanted to fill the lake with water. He said goodbye to the past and started again.The Black Lake is dead, and the withered leaves are thick on the ground. Farid gasped and ran to the lake. After looking around anxiously for a week, he saw that the middle section of the single tree bridge in the middle of the lake collapsed and fractured. He kicked his shoes, threw his suit and jumped into the Black Lake. In the turbid and secluded icy lake, farred kept diving, looking for Su Su''s figure. The situation at the bottom of the lake is very complicated. There are lots of bones and water and grass. The lake is not small or small. It is very difficult to find a person in the dark bottom of the lake in a few minutes. In an area deep in the middle of the lake, dozens of human bodies wrapped in white shrouds, tied to heavy stones, are trapped at the bottom of the lake. It was a scene of horror and strangeness. It was here, however, that Farid found the trace of the element. She actually sank at the bottom of the lake, sat cross legged, with cold and beautiful eyes, staring at this terrible piece of water and sinking corpse What the hell is she doing! Farid was a little angry, and suddenly swam toward Su Su Su. Under the water, he grabbed her wrist and dragged her to the shore. On the shore, farred was cold and wet. He knelt on one knee in front of the silent plain. His slender fingers lifted up her delicate jaw. His dark green and cold eyes gazed at her. His deep three-dimensional facial features showed the beauty of melancholy and worldly weariness. "Tell me, what are you doing?" His tone was serious and cold. Su Su''s wet hair stuck to her cheek, and her whole body was dripping, as if she had lost her soul. She slowly raised her eyes, raised her eyes to Falred''s questioning angry eyes, pulled her lips, reached out to brush the water plants on her face, and said faintly, "I want to feel it." "What." "I feel that you are pushed into the lake by your mother alone. Surrounded by so many corpses, you are gradually watching your mother''s corpse decay..." Su Su told the truth, beautiful eyes complex staring at the man in front of, "very hard? For a long time, lonely and melancholy, life is not like death www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1839 Farryd''s pupils shrank. He never thought that Su Su Su would talk to himself about this Throat is like choking something, a moment of silence, he can not say anything. That''s what you jumped in for? To feel the despair and helplessness of my childhood? Is it not good to live happily and carefree? Why learn about his past, to know this? Farid pulled his lips, as if to say something, and finally closed his mouth. "Brother fal, it''s OK. You don''t have to say anything. I know all about it." Su Su wiped off the water stains on her face. Her little hand suddenly took hold of farreid''s cold palm. "Can I show you something? I found it at the bottom of the lake. " The girl''s warm little hand took his hand. Farred was stunned slightly, his eyes moved down, and he was dumb: "what is it?" "Look at you." Su Su''s other small hand reached out to him and spread out. A ruby ring stained with sand but still shining brightly lay in the heart of her hand. The moment he saw the ring, a little darkness passed through his eyes. It''s his mother''s ring. Su Su saw that Farid did not take the ring, but looked at it indifferently. Most of the time, he was indifferent. His head suddenly fell into his arms. "Brother phard, do you not like this ring and the owner of the ring?" "Why Farred looked down at the girl in his arms in amazement, and his voice was cold. "I don''t know. I feel it. Anyway, I don''t like this ring and its owner. I''m sorry, I just don''t like it. I don''t care who the other party is, so..." Su Su said, while facing Farid''s face, she suddenly crushed the ruby ring in her palm into powder and let it go with the wind. "You don''t blame me for destroying this expensive antique ruby ring?" "No Farreid was inexplicably moved. He slowly raised his hand, stroked the back of Su Su Su''s head, and said, "baby, you can''t do this next time, even if you''re OK, but it''s still worrying, eh? Did you hear that? " "Yes." Su Su gave a faint reply. Her arms suddenly hugged farreid''s narrow waist, patted the powder in his palm and held him tightly around his waist. "Then promise me, brother Farr, the past is over, and a new life is waiting for you in the future, just like I destroyed the ring finger. Can you forget the darkness of the past? If you really put it down, you can be happy again. If you can''t do it alone, it doesn''t matter. You and I are still there Every word of a girl in his arms is like a solvent that can melt his rotten dark and cold heart. He always felt that Su Su Su was his little sun from childhood, the only light in his dark life, which was extremely precious. Therefore, he has always cherished the time with Su Su Su. As she grows older, she will soon grow up and have her own life. She is so beautiful, there will be countless pursuers, she will have a very good future, but in the future, he is just a companion. "Baby, I''m glad that you have a heart." Farred said in a deep voice, "but you can''t talk too much. I have your words. You can''t say it casually. You''ll have someone you like. You''ll have your own world. I can be your family, but I''m not a lover. Understand?" "You''re annoyed. Anyway, that''s what I intend to do. I don''t accept refutation." Farid sighed. The oppressed man in the gloomy sky was breathless. He drained the water stains on his long hair with Su Su, but he asked, "well, how do you want to help me get rid of it?" In farreid''s arms, Su Su raised his head, gave a smile, and sold a key point, "prove it with practical actions!" - in the evening, when the sun is setting and the sky is out of light, the family manor in farreid falls into real darkness, which is even more gloomy and terrifying. After she jumped into the lake, Farid rushed to the lake. The speed was beyond human''s control. Therefore, the four men and women in the repair team must have seen farreid''s special ability. Su Su Su eliminated some of their memories to ensure that they would not be exposed. After the negotiation of the repair plan, the four men and women left. Su Su but mysteriously drags farred to stay in the ruined and gloomy manor. Within a few miles, there was no light after dark. The power system of the manor had been damaged and could not be electrified. Only two torches were lit at the door. They are like being in a haunted house in silent hill "Baby, are you not hungry?" Farreid let Su Su drag his sleeve, almost dry, staring at the girl in front of him who was on the phone and asked. "No, I''m not hungry. I''ll call you first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Farred was silent, and could only reach out to the child in front of her, and then straighten her dry hair, which smelled of lake water. Originally, it was dark, thick and smooth, and became a little sloppy.The phone went through after a beep. There came a very deep and thick cold sound. "Plain?" "Uncle Ziwen? Hey! It''s me. I just want to ask if you can contact the God of death in the West underworld for me? " "What''s the matter?" "Oh, it''s brother Phare. There''s a manor here. There are too many unclean things. I''m tired of looking at the thieves. The manor needs to be renovated. Shouldn''t these things be left? They have strong resentment. I wonder if I can''t kill ghosts in the West underworld, so I want to ask the death god of the West underworld to deal with it. " "Su Su grows up, but she is sensible. She knows that you can''t kill and toss about in other people''s territory. OK, send me the address. My uncle will help you contact the people in the Western underworld." Jiang Ziwen sneered at the other end of the phone, praised, and immediately hung up the phone. It''s only ten minutes. In front of farreid''s "ghost house" manor, there appeared a small group of ghosts and gods in the Western underworld with ten death gods as a group. No one else is leading the team. It''s Gong Youen. You su should be counted in terms of seniority. But since childhood, they did not frequent contacts, so Su Su and his relationship did not with Jiang Ziwen. Lingyuan, they are so hot. Wearing death''s black cloak and holding a huge silver sickle, Gong Youen walked towards Su Su Su. He took off his hood, and his golden blue eyes were very beautiful. "Oh, how big are you? It''s not clean. Let''s go. Where can I start "Start with the lake in the woods behind the garden. There are many bodies and bones under the water. It''s been a long time." So, in the night, Gong Youen and Su Su Su, together with his team of death, dug up bones, salvaged white bones, and arrested the fleeing spirits everywhere. The scene was quite spectacular. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1840 Although she was young, Gong Su could put herself in the shoes of farreid. She knew that the hidden lake in the mountain behind the manor was the shadow that could not be touched in his heart. It carried too many terrible nightmares of his childhood. The first step to wipe out the nightmare and the shadow thoroughly is not to teach him how to forget, but to accompany him to face and accept together. At night, there are bright lights on the Bank of the lake in the woods behind the manor. Su Su hugged farreid''s arm, accompanied him to stand by the lake, watching the death team under the orders of Miyun were constantly fishing for the grim skeletons from the bottom of the lake. Many ghosts gathered around the lake, once hanged and drowned, were bound. "Brother fal, will you be angry, disgusted and sad when I force you to face this?" In the depth of the woods at night, a temporary light flickered on farred''s pupils. His jaw was taut and his thin lips were tightly compressed into a line. Standing there, she would even think that he was a ghost, a lifeless, melancholy and pale one, if she had not taken him by Su Su Su. Farid slowly turned his head, and a doting smile swept over his eyes. "Baby, I''m not so vulnerable." But your mother''s bones are at the bottom of the lake Su Su gazed at farreid for a long time. Playfully, she scratched his fingers in the palm of his hand, and then she let go of his arm and walked towards Gong yon, who was in command at the edge of the lake. "Too slow! I''ll give you a hand! It''s not easy to fish at the bottom of the dark lake in the middle of the night With that, Su Su Mo''s hair was flying, and his whole body''s spiritual power broke out. His hands and hearts burst out an extremely terrifying and powerful pink and black aura, which seemed to have a kind of ghostly shadow of that year. Suddenly, Lingli covered the whole lake. The lake began to boil, began to set off turbulent waves, dark night, that spectacular scene to one side of the palace Eugene speechless. Spirit strange daughter is not yet young, but spiritual power is already above heaven? The water level on the surface of such a large lake is still rapidly falling, falling and falling. At a very fast speed, the cold water of the lake is disappearing. It seems that it goes deep into the soil and evaporates out of thin air. Driven by the spiritual power of Su Su Su, the bottom of the lake is quickly exposed. Countless water plants, skeletons, rocks in the middle of the lake, and bodies wrapped in the shroud all appear! Several gods of death, who had collected skeletons at the bottom of the lake, suddenly saw the water level drop until it disappeared. All of them stood at the bottom of the lake, trampling on the mud, and looked up at the girl on the bank in disbelief. Su Su searched for the memory of this land from the ancient locust tree which gathered the resentful soul. So she knew which body at the bottom of the lake belonged to Farid''s mother. After the lake completely dried up, it formed a dry lake with an area of 10 mu and a depth of 4 meters. There were skeletons everywhere. After Su Su Su recovered her spiritual power, she pointed to a skeleton in a black dress in the middle of the lake toward the God of death at the bottom of the Lake and said in a loud voice, "don''t move the skeleton with the black skirt! Whatever else you want After that, Su Su Su sat on the dirty ground, kicking his shoes off and curling up his hair. Farid saw it, and with a pale face, he hastened to stop him, frowning and asking, "baby? What do you do? " "What''s your mother''s name? Aunt? Well, anyway, I''ll go down and bring up the bones that you hate Mommy. " Su Su pushed farrid aside, rolled up his trouser legs, and jumped into a pit full of four meters of mud. "Baby! Don''t go, dirty However, Farid did not hold Susu, she slipped down like a loach. After jumping in, half of her legs were engulfed in the mud. Su Su struggled to pull away the mud and walked beside the bones of farreid''s cruel mother in the middle of the lake. She was covered with stinky mud, and her fair and beautiful face was dirty like a big wild cat, which made it impossible to look directly at her. Farid''s eyebrows were thick and frowning, and he was worried about whether Su Su Su would be punctured by sharp stones in the mud, or bone spurs. But think of this girl from childhood to a serious injury, did not say a word, as if there is no pain nerve, feel a little fussy, but still inexplicably worried, he did not understand why this is. Gonyone and farreid used to be enemies when the sixth empire was rampant. Although farreid has become the "family" on the other side of Gongsi island and has lived together for more than 10 years, Gong Youen still has some estrangement when he sees him again. "Are you nervous about this baby?" Gongyon, in his black cloak and his sickle, asked mysteriously. ¡°¡­¡­ She is the daughter of ah Chi and my master. " Can you not be nervous? "Are you sure it''s just because of this relationship?" Gong Youen glanced at farred suspiciously. He saw it in his eyes. I''m afraid the man didn''t realize it. "I''m sure." Farid''s eyes did not look at Gong yon, and seemed to be evasive. "Please, the baby called you in the middle of the night, just for these trivial things." Farryd apologized politely."It''s no trouble. Recently, the reform of the Western underworld has become a business system. We must meet the target of catching ghosts every month. As a special team, our zero team also participates in it. The strongest team must compete for the first place. The number of ghosts in your manor is superimposed. This month, our team will be the first." The two men were chatting on the shore. But Su Su is in the middle of the lake. After digging for more than an hour, she suddenly flew up from the mud with her muddy bones in her hands, and finally landed steadily on the fallen leaves three meters away from farreid. As soon as Susu came back, Farid dashed up. All his attention was not the bones falling to the ground in Susu''s arms, but the dirty girl herself. Farid took out his Plaid handkerchief and began to rub the mud on her cheek. Her green eyes were cold and gloomy, but they were more moved and intolerant hidden in their eyes. "Throw it away! Look at your dirty Farid obviously rejected the pile of bones in Susu''s arms. "Crash" a sound, all the bones fell to the ground, because of the age, bone brittle thin, broken a lot. "I got it for you. What are you going to do with it?" Su Su clearly remembers that after his mother betrayed him, farreid''s father was trapped in a coffin and sent to the laboratory of the sixth empire for a hundred years of experiments. Until his death, he never left the laboratory of the sixth empire Moreover, farreid was raised by the sixth empire after he was five years old. For a hundred years, he watched his father become an experimental object in the laboratory, but could not stop him. This cruelty is unimaginable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1841 And it was Farid''s mother who caused all this. So Susu didn''t like this hateful mother, even though she was still farreid''s close relative. Farid stopped wiping Su Su Su''s small face and glanced at the bones on the ground, pale and heavy. It seemed too hard for him to face the past, and his hands trembled faintly. It was as if Farid recalled the cruel and terrible death scenes of his childhood, and closed his eyes calmly and did not look again. Su Su, with her beautiful black eyes, looked at Farid with concern. She was aware of his pain. Her mouth was shriveled and her body was dirty. She immediately put her hand around Farid''s waist and buried him in his arms. "It''s OK. It''s all over. I''ll take care of it for you?" Farid felt the warm temperature of the girl in his arms. She felt at ease. She was like his angel, like his little sun. In the dark night, she illuminated him and dispelled the dark fog and nightmare in his heart. All of a sudden, Farid hugged her and said in a low voice: "my father is buried in the cemetery for the time being. I plan to wait for the renovation of the manor to bring his remains back and bury him in the best place of the manor scenery. But it''s not a joint burial with my mother. Baby, do you think it''s improper for me to do this?" "No, I respect every decision you make." He felt that Farid held himself tightly and felt happy. He was buried in his arms and held him tightly. His heart beat faster. "But my mother is the one who gave birth to me after all. It''s not good to destroy the bones like this. How about moving to a distant cemetery?" Su Su felt that Farid was still soft hearted, but it seemed that this was the best arrangement? "I think so. If you really don''t want to see the bones, I''ll ask Uncle Eun to get you out." Farreid didn''t understand why he had to ask Su Su Su what he meant when he made every decision. It seemed that as long as he did so, his burden and hesitation would disappear. The lake that was drained of water was completely cleaned up in the latter half of the night. All the remains were moved out. The ghosts were sent to the West underworld one after another. The bones were entrusted by farreid to be buried in gongyon at his own expense. The next morning, when the first ray of sunshine was slowly blooming from the sky, Susu and Gong Youen waved and said goodbye. There were more than 300 skeletons in such a large manor, and ghosts and resentful souls were countless. Whether in the forest or in the manor, they were all seized and dealt with by the death god of the Western underworld. Su Su watched her cousin''s uncle go away. For the first time in her life, she felt that her father and mother''s contacts were so wide that they spread all over the eastern and Western underworld. It seemed that everyone knew him. There was nothing that could not be done. It was extremely powerful. Su Su and farryd worked together to fill up the lake in the back mountain, intending to put colorful roses on it. Farred stood on the top bell tower of the manor. Seeing Su Su away, Gong Eugene climbed up, stretched out his hand and tugged at her. Then he looked at the sun in the distance. It''s been a long time since this manor had such a beautiful view. "Look, I must be right. Before renovating the manor, clean up the ghost remains here. Otherwise, when people come and find so many terrible things, who will repair them for you. Now that it''s clean, does it look better? " Su Su yawned and didn''t care about her dirty "clay figurine". Leaning on the bell tower of the manor, Su Su was enjoying the newly born sun in the distance. "Go back, wash up, sleep, and I''ll take you out to eat." Farryd''s green eyes were shining with deep light. He reached out and stroked Su Su Su''s caked hair. He sighed because of him. But Su Su''s words are totally wrong. "I remember when I was a child, brother Farr read me pride and prejudice. Darcy in it has a magnificent manor, which is very similar to yours. But in front of his manor, there is a huge rectangular landscape fountain pool. When the lights are bright at night, it can completely reflect the villa The gorgeous appearance of the garden makes you feel beautiful when you think about it And what about you? How are you going to fix it? Don''t be willing to spend money. If you don''t have enough money, Susu will take the pocket money to support you Farid laughed at the girl beside him. In the past ten years, the wealth he got from her father''s group has made him one of the top ten in the world''s personal assets list. Now he has a wealth of wealth, which he can''t spend in his lifetime. Although, Su Su Su''s father is richer than him. But he didn''t say anything, just looked thoughtfully at the garden landscape labyrinth in front of the manor. It seems to be firmly in mind Su Su''s words. A large landscape fountain pool that can reflect the whole estate at night? It''s a big project, but it''s not a problem. - after returning to his temporary residence, Su Su Su took a full two-hour bath to clean up the stinking mud on her body, and had a good sleep in the beautiful European style bedroom that farred had ordered his servants to clean up.In the evening, Gong Li, who arrived in London, called her sister Susu and woke her up. "Sister, here we are. What time will you come tomorrow? The hotel sent you your mobile phone. " ¡°¡­¡­ At noon. " Su Su replied vaguely. "Oh, yes, by the way, can you buy me a cute bag in Paris? And accessories I don''t quite understand. I just heard from adults that the styles there are quite complete. " Knowing that his younger brother was thinking about the baby and daughter-in-law who had grown up together since childhood, Su Su Su replied, "I know." "Well, I''ll transfer the money to your account. It''s not enough to help me with it." "Hmmm." Su Su is awakened by her brother''s phone call. After getting up, after washing, she honestly put on a pair of black wide legged pants, a black T-shirt, a simple ponytail, and carried her favorite canvas bag to find farred. Farreid had only an hour''s rest. Some of the people in charge of the repair room were explaining their needs. "Sir, if the garden labyrinth in front of the manor is turned out to be a large-scale landscape pool, the price will double, and the working hours will need to be lengthened, and the landscape architect will be required to compose the picture. Only the drawings can be finalized within two months." "Yes." When Susu entered the door, she heard the "large landscape pool". Her bright eyes flashed, and her feet gently appeared behind farred. She bent down and hugged his neck, "I hear you! Are you going to make a beautiful pool like Darcy''s? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1842 "Don''t make any noise." Farred gave a dry cough and caught sight of the leaders of the repair team in the living room looking at the beautiful girl behind him, busy stopping Su Su. This child, even in the most simple and simple clothes, can still attract all the attention of men. He didn''t like the way those men looked at Su Su, because it was not simple. In his eyes, Su Su Su was still a child. He carefully protected him and was the apple of his family''s eye. Could he be coveted casually? "Wait for me in the helicopter. I''ll be in five minutes." Because the manor they lived in was a certain distance from the center of Paris, driving was too time-consuming, so farreid directly rented the helicopter. Su Su fondly rubbed Farid''s cheek and left happily. She grew up under farred''s eyelids when she was young. Su Su Su would not give people the feeling of "cold beauty" rejecting people thousands of miles away in front of him. She was a child, in front of Farid. - before dark, farred took Su Su to Paris by helicopter. They got into the black car waiting by the tarmac in advance and began to arrange the night''s journey. Because Susu is going to London tomorrow morning, so it can''t be too late. Farid is thinking about where to take the girl next to her to look for food. "What about taking me to buy clothes? My younger brother called and asked me to help him pick out gifts for Mengmeng and ask for beautiful jewelry and bags. " "Well, go to the Champs Elysees first. What would you like to eat in the evening?" "You decide." drew a selection of a Michelin 3-star French restaurant he used to love. He just went to that restaurant and needed formal clothes. Casual clothes were banned. In the head store of an international luxury goods giant, farred watched Su Su Su, who was holding a mobile phone and his brother''s video not far away. He silently looked at the time on his wrist watch. Then he closed the Gaoding manual and began to stroll in the closet under the introduction of handsome men''s shopping guide. Su Su didn''t like the dream color since she was a child. She didn''t like the pink that girls like. She loves black. Therefore, Farid picked Su Su a shoulder embellished with pearls, elegant and gorgeous lady style dress. Her necklace, ring, earrings and headdress are all matched once, just like playing a game of dressing up for her own "baby", and farreid has a sense of accomplishment. He also chose many suits of the same color, which she absolutely liked. He wanted to call people over to ask her if she wanted to. If she wanted to, she would pack it. However, Farid saw his little girl arguing with the shop assistant in French. "More than 30, if only I understand, but also distribution to buy, I understand. But in the case of more than 30 years, if you only let me match 100000 goods to let me buy them, do you think I''m the big one? Steal money? " Although the family is rich, Su Su Su knows that, but she knows that her parents'' money is not windy, and she cherishes it. At the end of the mobile phone video, Gong Li and his sister chose a gift for Mengmeng. Heard his sister and teller theory, he busy stop, "sister, it''s OK, buy it, I''ll give you the money." "Just a pink bag? Is pink so good? The black one is only 100000! " Su Su shriveled mouth, to the younger brother in the video. "But Meng Meng likes pink since childhood Like kittens, rabbits, anyway, you know, princess skirt doll she loves "Well, I''ll take it..." Su Su sighs, and the cabinet sister on the side is also quite professional. She explains the rarity of the bag with Su Su patiently. By the time farreid came up, Su Su Su had already planned to check out. "Baby? Is there not enough money? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Su took a gloomy look at farreid. It was not that she was short of money, but that she loved money. "It''s OK. I''ll pay for it." Farid looked at the cupboard and pointed to the gift he had given to Su Su Su, meaning to pack them together. But Su Su stopped, "no, let Li Er pay himself. The gift he gave to Meng Meng didn''t make sense for you to give money." After that, she saw three handsome French tellers with all kinds of beautiful clothes, skirts and accessories behind him, blinking at him in doubt. What''s the situation? "I''ll buy it for you. Go and try it. Do you like it or not? We''ll choose it again." Are their favorite color, Su Su Su see in front of a bright, seems to be heart. "You need to dress up for dinner in the evening. I''ll choose it for you. This one should fit well." Su Su all wear small size, coincidentally, there are only small size in the shop. Farryd''s eyes were right. The elegant and gorgeous black one shoulder pearl dress seemed to be tailored for Su Su Su. "Why don''t you ask me if I look good?" Farryd''s hands were round his arms, and his smile was graceful."Don''t ask. I look good in anything." So confident. "Do you like it?" You must like everything you choose! This word Su Su almost blurted out, but obviously, she realized that it seemed inappropriate to say so. She snorted: "I don''t want to change it. Do you like it or not? Mom and dad have never bought me such a beautiful skirt Farid immediately motioned to the clerk behind him to get the expensive jewelry to match the long skirt and put it on Su Su himself. "The clothes to wear in London and the formal clothes for the competition are also bought for you. Have a try?" "You don''t have to try. You must know better than my mother what size I wear. Sometimes I even think that if I don''t think you are my own father and mother." Farred motioned to the shop assistant to pack all the bags, and immediately chuckled, "don''t let your father hear that. He''ll cut me." in the evening, Al fried took the Michelin 3-star restaurant with Su Su. Classical European style decoration style, surrounded by men and women in formal dress, even the waiters are wearing stiff tuxedos. After dinner, Su Su Su asked the handsome waiter to take a group photo of her and farreid in order to show off the beautiful skirt farred had bought for her and her parents. Far away in the imperial capital of Gongsi island and Linggui, when they received the photo, they were sleepy and ready to go to sleep. Linggui, who is buried in gongsiyu''s shoulder socket and brewing sleepiness, doesn''t look at her mobile phone, because when the news came, Gong Siyu was taking her mobile phone to change the wallpaper of lovers. "Wife, my daughter has sent a picture." Spirit strange smell speech, lazy to open an eye, but still narrow open a seam, looked at the eye. Su Su: Mom, brother Farr bought me a skirt! Envious? Spirit strange rolled a white eye, this kind of skirt, the cloakroom that emperor Si bought for her cannot fill, OK? What is she showing off with Tigress? But wait! When Linggui noticed that her daughter was holding her cheek in the photo, focusing on her charming side eyes, she was suddenly sleepless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1843 Linggui had already been sleeping on gongsiyu''s arm. After the photo of her daughter and farreid on her mobile phone, she suddenly sat up. Her second pregnancy didn''t have a strong reaction, but she suddenly sat up and was still frightened. Gong Si Yu hugs Linggui and breaks off her small face. However, she grabs the mobile phone in her hand. "What''s the matter? It was a surprise. " Gong Siyu glanced at the screen of his mobile phone, which was just a picture of his wild apprentice and his wild daughter. Because Susu was taken care of by everyone in turn since he was young. He often traveled around the world with his spirit and tricks, or stayed in the divine world for a long time because of his brother''s special circumstances. Therefore, from childhood to adulthood, Susu was seldom taken care of by them. The spirit strange dark startles stares at the mobile phone screen, the childishness does not take off the peerless girl affectionately gazes at the melancholy handsome noble youth? Her baby daughter, it can''t be "Husband, look at this picture, don''t you think there is anything special about it?" Lingsiyu nestles in gongsiyu''s arms, closes the quilt, and leans on the head of the bed with long hair like a waterfall. She hugs gongsiyu''s arm, clinging tightly, and gongsiyu enjoys her pestering him so much. Gong Siyu stared at the screen of the mobile phone for a long time. He glanced at his eyes and said seriously, "do you want to eat this three-star Michelin? It''s very famous, and the dishes are very good. Why don''t you ask their chef to come to China and cook you a few meals? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Spirit strange sighs tone, rolled a white eye, why is the attention of man so strange? "Isn''t it?" Looking at the small expression of Ling Ji, Gong Si Yu frowned, "do you like the skirt on your daughter?" "No! Look at the baby''s eyes. Does it look like... " When I first met you, what did you look like? Gong Siyu finally noticed the key point under the clever reminder. He raised his eyebrows and looked at his baby daughter for a few seconds. He finally understood. "You want to say that Su Su Su''s eyes are Does the representative like farryd When he said this, Gong Siyu felt nothing at all. "Obviously?" LINGJI sighed and helped her forehead, "baby is puberty, and I don''t blame her. Phare is really outstanding, beautiful and gentle, but TISS, Su Su is still too young. Is this too early?" As a mother, she worries a lot. However, Gong Si Yu said coldly, "Farid is good, at least in my eyes, quite good." "I''m the same as you think, but Su Su Su is still too young. I can''t do it now. At least wait a few years." LINGJI didn''t object to it. She just thought it was too early. How old was her daughter. Gong Siyu always listens to the spirit and deceitfulness. However, he still said some words, "when we were together, those people brought us many obstacles. All kinds of opposition and all kinds of troubles came one after another. It can be said that the two of us have been stumbling and bumping all the way together. I don''t think of my daughter. We have become villains and let everything go as it is Well, Susu is very smart. She will never let herself suffer. " "Tess, Farid''s insight is as good as you have. He can''t have not found Susu''s feelings for him?" Linggui pillow Gong Si Yu''s heart, muttering to draw a circle, depressed way. "We should believe that he has the ability to handle it well and he knows how to handle it properly." Gong Siyu gently coax Linggui, following her long hair, "of course, if he dares to hurt Su Su Su''s heart, I will take care of him myself!" After eating Gong Si Yu''s calming pill, LINGJI gently answered and closed his eyes vaguely, "that''s OK. Go to sleep. It''s too late." "Well, dear." Gong Siyu patted on the back, turned off the floor lamp of intelligent voice control, lay down, and closed his eyes with his wife in his arms At the same time, farad, thousands of miles away in Paris, sneezed two times in a row while eating delicious food. Someone''s talking about him behind his back? - the next day, London, UK. Farreid personally sent Su Su Su to the hotel where the students of the international defense contest live. Brother Gong Li early with the team of students in the hotel lobby "waiting" for his sister''s arrival. Wei Chengen is also the capital of the emperor. However, he is the "learning God" of the 11th High School of the imperial capital. He is one year older than Gong Su and Gong Li. Wei Chengen had heard the name of Gongsu, but had never seen a real person. Now when she saw it, she suddenly felt that "this girl should only be in heaven". She was so beautiful. Farreid brought Susu a gift bag to Gong Li. He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He was handsome, deep and melancholy. All the women around him gave him admiring eyes. However, he looked straight ahead from the beginning to the end, and his eyes could not hold anyone. "The game will end tomorrow afternoon." Su Su glanced at farreid in her side eyes, reminding her. Farred: Yeah "Li''er will go back home by himself. I won''t go back.""Well." Farreid continued to respond, with no further response. "One more hum, I''ll smash your head." Su Su coldly gouged out the eyes, beside the tall and dignified man, arrogant way. "Make sense, baby." Farid beckoned to the palace with his hands in his pockets not far away. "If I come back, Li''er will go back to China. If I don''t go back, what will happen?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Farred was silent for a moment. "Then I''ll come and pick you up." "No way!" "None of this?" Is it so hard for little girls these days? "What do you think you want?" thought farred "You promised to watch me play. Let''s go together at the end of tomorrow''s game. Then you can stay in London for one night and see if there are any rooms available." "Baby, I have something to deal with in Paris." Su Su saw the young man standing beside Gong Li''s body. He was a talented person, but "talent" looked at her eyes Su Su understood that 80% of her was a dreamer. Sure enough, before she got close to her brother, she heard the young man''s thoughts standing by her brother''s side. It was really beautiful. She really deserved the reputation. Who could have such a beautiful woman? I don''t know how many people would envy her to death. Su Su rolled her eyes. "You really don''t accompany me? Conference call, video call, what can''t be solved by mobile phone and computer? You just don''t want to accompany me. Don''t make excuses to say that you have something to deal with. It''s all fooling people. You are... " Farreid reached out and handed Gong Li the gift bag he wanted to give Meng Meng to Gong Li, who was waiting for him. He immediately interrupted Su Su Su with his side eyes, "stop! I''ll stay with you and shut your mouth. " Su Su didn''t look at the teenagers around her brother. She laughed like a goddess. She took hold of farred''s arm, regardless of the public or in front of her brother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1844 In the lobby of the magnificent old English Hotel, Gong Li stands there coolly and silently receives the gift bag from Farid. Gong Li knew that his sister had a good relationship with brother phard since he was a child. Because he was not in good health since childhood, his father and mother''s thoughts were almost all on him. Therefore, his sister would often live with farred. But Gong Li vaguely felt that his cold and arrogant sister would return to the truth only in front of farreid, like a child. Su Su glanced at her brother, patted him on the shoulder, and then watched farred check-in, for fear that he would slip away while she was not paying attention. "Sister, I''d like to introduce you to Wei Chengen. Let''s play together, from one team." Gong Li felt that the boy beside him was ignored by his sister. He didn''t want to be embarrassed. After all, Gong Li lived with him during the competition. "Hello." Wei Chengen swallows nervously and nods slightly to Gong Su. "Well, good." Su Su followed farreid to the front desk of the hotel. She glanced at him politely and coldly. Wei Chengen was stunned. Looking at Su Su Su''s back, he couldn''t feel his head. He was still smiling a second ago. How could he face him coldly? "Gong Li, did I do something wrong to make your sister..." "Just get used to it. She''s like that. Brother Farr watched us grow up. She''s been kissing him since she was a child. He''s an exception. Let''s go. Don''t be paranoid. My sister, you can''t play." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the front desk of the hotel, Farid is asking the front desk if there is a presidential suite or an executive suite. But because of the competition, the hotel''s ordinary rooms and suites are full, leaving only one presidential suite. "Please check in for me, thank you." Farred took out his black card, ignored the eye of the beautiful woman at the front desk of the hotel, and said indifferently. After handing the card to the front desk of the hotel, he looked sideways at Su Su Su, and then said, "the president''s suite is spacious. You and Li''er can take your teammates to my place." "You don''t mind the noise?" Su Su held his cheek with one hand, and held Farid. "No The front desk of the hotel has begun to check in for farreid. Just at this time, a group of tall and handsome foreign boys in Walton school suit and school uniform appeared not far behind Gongsu and farreid. Their appearance immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the old hotel. Walton school is a world-famous noble school, which only accepts men but not girls. Those who can go to school are either rich or expensive. They may be royal princes, descendants of nobles or heirs of hundreds of millions of family business tycoons. The group of boys are about the size of Su Su Su and Li''er. They are dignified and elegant. They are dressed in uniform school uniforms and suits, and have big back hair with three or seven points. They give people a kind of dignity that can''t be seen directly. And the most difficult to ignore is to walk in the front of the straight young. He has light gold short hair, combed with oily hair, rare gray eyes, indifferent, thin chin, suit, exquisite from head to foot, action is incomparably noble, eyeground is supercilious, showing arrogance, the corner of his mouth slightly brings scorn and disdain smile, his facial features are not as crude and deep as pure Westerners, there are Asian exquisite perfect, that young man It''s supposed to be a mixed race, a person who seems to be hard to deal with. Su Su also glanced at the man, but the next second, her beautiful eyes pupil shrank, it seems that she was puzzled. Her brother whispered in her ear: "the team leader of Walton school said that they have been the world champion for three years, and the leader is the captain, Draco Fangji, the second son of Duke Francis." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± When Susu heard the word "Duke of Francis", she looked at her brother in disbelief, and then the next second, her eyes suddenly and anxiously glanced at Farid. Because of his uncanny spirit, Su Su Su knew a lot about the "sixth Empire", that Francis and brother farreid were two of the former ten Cardinals They are enemies. But later, Fang Ji voluntarily forgot everything and went back to the past with a replica of her grandmother made for him by her grandmother Qing Yaoji. Su Su suddenly felt that the world was small. Did not expect, a competition, unexpectedly met the youngest son of the Duke of Francis here? "Are you all right?" Su Su gently tugged at farreid''s suit sleeve. Farryd was stunned, and his gloomy dark green pupils were dim. He pulled his lips and comforted her, "what can I do?" However, Su Su Su approached her brother and whispered in Gong Li''s ear: "I can''t see through the real thoughts in Draco Fangji''s heart. Is it strange that you think it''s strange?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Li looked at his sister in disbelief. He followed his sister''s side and found that the boy named Draco Fangji was coming towards them.A boy named Draco Fangji, who speaks pure and rigid British English, appears behind Su Su. He takes a centurion black card from the inside pocket of his suit, reaches over Su Su Su''s ear and says, "a presidential suit." "Sorry, the presidential suite is empty. The hotel is full." Draco Fangji arrogantly glared at the beautiful service staff at the front desk of the hotel. He squinted at the light gray cold eyes. He didn''t say anything. He just threw the card on the marble front desk and slowly took out his valuable mobile phone. When his eyes moved down, he caught a glimpse of scorn and cold smile. The extremely beautiful Su Su Su turned away like a snake and scorpion and went to the other side Wipe surprise, return to silence. She inherited all the advantages of LINGJI and gongsiyu. She was so proud, but she was not inferior to Draco Fangji at all. When Gongsu turned around, the students from Walton school around looked at her. However, because they had received elite education since childhood, they stood there in a regular manner, without any rash behavior It''s whispering, or peeking at her. Five minutes later, the top management of the hotel came in a hurry. Draco Fangji saw that, with a scornful smile, he stepped back and gave up his position to the top management of the hotel. "Immediately make a presidential suite available to master Draco, and the Duke and Duchess of Francis will be here in the evening." "But the manager..." "No, but!" When the receptionist heard this, she could only look at Farid in embarrassment and handed back the black card. "I''m sorry, sir, something''s wrong with us now." Farreid stood there indifferently, gloomy and cold. His thin lips pressed tightly, and he did not speak or take the card. He was just about to open his mouth, but Su Su Su had already taken him one step ahead of him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1845 Gong Su took his mobile phone and recorded the scene completely. Do you know the rules of seizing the presidential suite because his father is a Duke? I little interesting. Since she was a child, she has developed a good habit of shooting videos and recording dialogues, which her handsome father taught her. So, let her suffer? It doesn''t exist. "Manager, do you understand what comes first, then comes?" Su Su coldly gouged out his eyes. The fat foreign man who was constantly winking at the front desk lady was fluent in English and had a sharp tone. "Since we come first, the presidential suite should be ours. I don''t care who he is or who his father is. Even if God comes, I have to give way to me." She shook her mobile phone, sneered and said, "otherwise, I should question your professional ethics and morality. I don''t understand the rules. What kind of management should I be? Would you like to be a dog? More dogs, more Fangji dogs? " Gong Su''s words immediately made Gong Li on one side laugh out of time. He was ruffian and fierce, and came to his sister''s side. His height was almost the same as that of Draco Fangji, and his momentum was even more terrible. Draco Fangji''s eyes dropped slowly, staring at the gorgeous girl in front of her. "Who are you?" Su Su coldly and arrogantly squinted at Draco and laughed and didn''t speak. You really don''t deserve to know the name of aunt! Your mother is a replica of my beautiful grandmother. Your father used to covet my grandmother''s beauty. Our family are all fathers you can''t reach! Su Su thought and turned her eyes contemptuously. Her arrogance was more powerful than Draco''s. She didn''t want to take care of this guy at all. "Baby, I''ll take care of it here." Seeing that Su Su Su was going to stand up to someone else, Farid quickly pulled her behind him, gave Gong Li a look, told him to stop his sister, and immediately met Draco''s cold gray eyes. Farreid''s tall and straight posture is a large part higher than Draco. His oppressive and gloomy momentum and the precipitation of a hundred years make him look more calm and introverted than the young and frivolous Draco Fangji, and his aura directly overtook Draco. In front of Farid, the boy had no advantage at all, except that he was the son of Francis. While Su Su was talking, farred had been sending messages to people with his mobile phone. Now, after the message was sent, he looked at his old man''s son gracefully and coldly, politely and forcefully: "I''m sorry, this room can''t give way to each other. I don''t want to make a fuss about it, and I don''t want to argue with you. There''s a five-star hotel next door I''m afraid there won''t be any more if you don''t go now. " Draco glanced at the eye element, as if he had been ignored and felt ashamed. His eyes were heavy, and he was very unhappy. His arrogant voice sounded aggressive, "don''t you let me go if you say no? Who are you? As I said, my father is a shareholder in this hotel, and I''m more qualified than you to live here! " Farreid frowned impatiently and didn''t talk nonsense to the spoiled teenager in front of him. He held up his mobile phone and showed him the draft contract of the acquisition. "Two minutes ago, this hotel has been purchased by me. Now this is my hotel. I can live wherever I want, or you have money. I don''t mind if you buy it from me so that I can give you the room, so I don''t care about your father If you have no money, you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me. " Draco was silent, unable to bite his teeth, and stared at farred with a cold face. But by this time, other contestants at Walton school had begun to persuade Draco not to cling to a presidential suite. But I can see that Draco fangi is a spoiled man, arrogant, competitive and extremely good face. He seems to like to put "my father" on his lips. However, at this time, another unexpected, dignified and elegant man broke the deadlock. "Brother, why don''t you go up there? Father and mother will be here soon. " Men and Draco look like eight points, but they are silver hair, blue eyes, skin like snow, neatly combed 37 minutes gentleman''s hair, suit and leather shoes, act with the noble spirit of British and French upper class, elegant and charming. When Draco saw the man, it was like seeing a savior. Gong Li whispered in his sister''s ear, "that man is Draco Fangji''s eldest brother, glass Fangji, the successor of Francis." "How do you know that?" Su Su shrunk his mouth and glanced at his brother. "I came earlier than you. These two men are very famous in England and France, and the wind naturally comes to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "There are no rooms here. The last presidential condom was taken by that man." Draco looked at his brother glass with a black face. "For this reason, this man didn''t hesitate to buy the hotel. Now the upstarts are so ridiculous?" It must be Draco''s arrogance. His elder brother glass is old and steady. When he walks past, people on both sides will naturally make a way for him. He is born with a king''s air. When he gets close, he gives farred a deep look. But the next second, his eyes are fixed on Su Su Su''s beautiful and cold face for ten seconds.He should have recognized farred. "It turned out to be Mr. farreid. I''m sorry, my brother-in-law is too young to understand. I''m glass. My mother told me that your family''s manor was purchased by our family, but it was returned to you more than ten years ago." After a pause, glass gave his brother a stern glance, and looked at farred with an apologetic smile. He looked respectful, but in fact he said, "Draco, farreid shows that he is not a nouveau riche. His family has been glorious for a hundred years and has a long history, but it is just a decline in modern times." Glass''s words seemed to have poked into the old scar deep in farred''s heart. His face was stiff, his eyes closed, and his expression was cold. "Instead of talking so much nonsense, it''s better not to get in my way. I''m not familiar with you." Farreid turned indifferently and continued to check in. During this period, he also asked Susu, "how about afternoon tea? What would you like for dessert? Dinner is also used in the hotel, the food here is good, remember to ask my brother, don''t make up your own mind. " "Oh." Su Su murmurmured in response, and immediately stood on tiptoe, clutching his chin on Farid''s shoulder, and whispered, "don''t be unhappy. When I go back home, I''ll go to my father for reimbursement. It''s just a broken hotel." "You can do it!" Farreid crooked his lips and laughed helplessly. After finishing the formalities, he gave Su Su another room card. He immediately took Su Su with him and ignored the two young masters of the Fangji family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1846 Glasgow and Draco fangi stood in front of the hotel front desk with different faces. Their eyes were complicated and they watched the line of four people walking away. The beautiful girl who was cold and arrogant to them was like an angel, like a sun, around the man named farred, as if her smile, only that man was worthy of it. What about the president''s suite, which is ridiculous for a rich man? Or should we say that man is just a hot head? Glass''s cool blue eyes, like deep Aquamarine eyes, stare at farred''s far away back. He could see that the man was by no means an irrational man; on the contrary, he was extremely rational. But why? What''s driving him to buy a whole hotel? In the upper end of London, the hotel is 300 years old and as expensive as a multi billion dollar public company. "Draco, who is that girl?" Glasgow Fangji, dressed like a noble and elegant gentleman, pointed to the element which disappeared at the corner. Compared with his puzzled eyes, his eyes were more amazing and captured. "No Dressed in greasy hair, the arrogant Draco''s face stinks. Don''t start. "But I''ve seen the list of world defense competitions. She''s a new member of the Chinese youth team. Just next to her shopping bag is her brother. They''re twins. It''s rumored that the twins are China''s assassin''s Mace. I don''t think so." "What''s her name?" Glass glanced at his younger brother, and his eyes gradually cooled. "Draco, you have begun to belittle the enemy, which means the beginning of failure. If you can''t adjust your mind, you''ll be disgraced in front of your father and mother." It turns out that the Duke of Francis will take the Duchess to the competition. "Yes, brother, I will adjust my mind." Draco modestly accepted his brother''s education, and immediately said, "she should be called Gongsu. Her brother is Gong Li. You know, Gong family? It is the well-known Gong''s group in China. This year, Mr. Gong, whose father''s index of billionaires has surpassed that of his father''s, has made great contribution to the success of his family''s enterprises. " Draco looked at his brother suspiciously for a long time. The girl not far away was still there, but his brother was still staring at him, unable to take back his sight. "Brother, you can''t be I fell in love with that... " "I have never seen a woman who can match her mother''s appearance. She is one. If such a beauty can be possessed and carried around, would it not be a great honor?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± - the golden retro elevator is slowly upward. Su Su and Li Er stood on the left and right sides of farreid. It was rare to see twins so clever. Wei Chengen was silent all the way. The man who was able to buy a hotel at once put him under great pressure. He knew that Gong Li and Gong Su had a good family and were the descendants of the famous palace family in the imperial capital. However, after seeing it with his own eyes, he realized that someone could be rich enough to buy an old hotel in a few minutes. Su Su naturally hooked farreid''s arm, put his face on his shoulder, and his tone was casual, with a charming little Royal voice between maiden voice and imperial sister voice, "what do you think? This hotel is very expensive. You can buy it if you want. Why? " Farid''s eyes dropped slightly, staring at the girl beside him, holding his little hand tightly, as if to feel that everything was worth it. "If you want to give you a comfortable environment to prepare for the game, I have to admit that sometimes money can really stop the annoying mouth." It''s a big loss, isn''t it? You buy a hotel. It''s so old... " "Wrong, the value of this hotel lies in its antiquity. I can continue to operate after I buy it. The price is not expensive, and certainly not cheap. The owner of the hotel just passed away some time ago. His son got all the inheritance. The hotel is also in the inheritance. Because of the bad relationship with his father, the inheritor sold the hotel in exchange for funds. All the hotel shareholders agreed to sell it. So long as I continue to operate, after a short time, the money I bought the hotel will come back. " Said Farid, looking at Su Su in his side eyes and smiling. "What? Is the baby afraid I have no money "No, it''s money." Su Su said honestly, "it''s not easy for you to make money. Unlike my father, you have been doing all the hard work in the past ten years. He only goes to the company once a week, which is nothing more than a meeting. In the rest of his time, he either accompanies his mother to participate in the auction, or travels abroad for vacation. The most tiring thing is you." "It''s OK. Don''t worry. It''s time for me to plan for myself to acquire some assets and personal investment. This hotel is my investment." What''s wrong with you, reed? It''s like you''re leaving our family. Aren''t you going to live with us in the future Farid did not conceal it. He said, "when the manor is renovated, I intend to live in Paris for half a year and go back with you for half a year." Su Su suddenly let go of the little hand that held farreid. Her face was cold and gave a gloomy "Oh".So you''re really going to leave our family. Su Su often like this, change face faster than turn over a book, the first second can be intimate with you, the next second a little bad will be cold as if you do not know you. After learning that farreid was not going to live with his family for a long time, Su Su never said a word to him. Even during the run-up, after the start of the game, she took farryd for air. The exquisite face of Fanghua has no expression. It is covered with frost from the beginning to the end. The enchanting Phoenix eyes that are taken away are all leering. The arrogant and arrogant tug between the eyebrows seems to be able to lift the eaves. The venue of the competition was set up in the conference hall of the hotel. Many families of the students came to watch the competition. There was no vacancy in the audience. Farryd sat in the front row melancholy, and his charming deep green eyes swam away from the beginning to the end with the confident girl who was calm and eloquent in the competition field. However, inadvertently, his eyes and a couple sitting not far away met. Farred never thought that he would meet his old friend again on such an occasion. Fang Ji and the woman he loves, the replica woman created by Qing Yaoji, the Linggui mother, are sitting together. The woman knew him because they had seen him when the sixth empire was destroyed, and Francis had no memory of him. He, I don''t know him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1847 In farreid''s impression, although Fangji''s pupils are different, he is extremely beautiful. After more than ten years'' separation, Fang Ji was still the same one, still wearing white silk gloves and holding a star studded silver crutch. His upright posture is like the great lord of Tudor period in England. He is noble and elegant, mysterious and handsome. His black suit is straight. His silver hair is carefully treated with hair oil. On his excessively white handsome and profound facial features, his rare blue and green pupils are permeated with a faint gentlemanly smile and exude the ultimate mysterious and mature charm. He is like the Pope of the European royal family in the middle ages and Renaissance. He is noble and sacred, which can make any woman crazy and has a unique beauty of exotic style. Farred clearly remembers that Fangji''s face had always had a sense of beauty that could compete with the Qing Yaoji herself. Now, he has his wish, and his beloved woman together forever. His eyes were full of doting, and his eyes were full of breathtaking beautiful women beside him, who were like the noble women of Qing Yaoji. The appearance of a woman earned people''s attention in the audience on the competition field because she was so beautiful that she was like a masterpiece of God. Farid gazed at Francis and his wife not far away, but with sadness and emotion. He began to envy the man who had been entangled with him. Today''s Francis lives a happy and carefree life. He doesn''t remember the sixth Empire, the evil things he once did, and how many people he killed He was at ease. And what about farryd? Every time he fell into a dream, the nightmare haunted him deeply. The darkness of the past, the tragedy of the past, could not get rid of. He has not yet married, still alone, but Fangji''s children are so old. Farred nodded to Francis''s wife from a distance. However, the smile on Fangji''s face gradually faded because his wife was smiling at other men, which made him jealous. The rare blue and green pupils threw a knife at farred, as if in warning. "Are you smiling at that man?" Fang Ji and the woman with ten fingers on her side said coldly. "My husband is the old friend. He is the owner of farreid manor. More than ten years ago, Mr. and Mrs. Gong bought the manor from us, which is a precious gift for him. He is a very important family member of the palace family. I told you that without Mr. Gong and Mrs. Gong''s family, we would not be together. We must be grateful, so you can''t be angry. ¡± Fangji never questioned what the women around him said. He just cared too much. He didn''t like his own women to see other opposite sex. "Glass told me that Mr. and Mrs. Gong''s twins are here to compete, and it''s their daughter who''s fighting Draco on the court." "Very good kids." Fangji said perfunctorily, glancing at Farid not far away. As soon as Su Su and Li Er came out, the champion was captured. At the end of the international defense competition without any suspense, Gong Su and Gong Li''s elite Chinese teacher won the first place and broke the magic spell of Walton school for three years. All the faces of the Chinese team were full of joy. Only the cold Li''er and Gao Leng Su Su stood there with nothing to do with themselves. "Sister, you haven''t spoken to Fargo for more than 24 hours." Gong Li looked at his watch and reminded him. "So what." Su Su holds her arms in her hands and wears a dark brown British suit and a plaid skirt. She has a perfect temperament and a beautiful woman. "There''s nothing to hide from me, sister. Do you like Fargo?" Gong Li and Gong Su are close together, and the ribbons are flying around. They are all cheering and cheering, but they are alone in whispering. Palace Su surprised glanced at the eye palace Li, indifferent beauty eyes flashed at a loss, "like? What do you like? " "It''s like dad loves mom, mom loves dad?" "Oh, I didn''t think about it. I just like to be with him." Do you like this one? She doesn''t know, "but if he doesn''t want to stay with us, then I won''t force him. Since he has decided, we must respect him." With that, Su Su Su touched Li Er with her toe and said, "I''ll book you a ticket to go back with you." "You''re not going to spend the summer vacation with Fargo in France..." "Women are fickle. Can''t I change my mind?" Su Su coldly gouged out his brother''s eyes, natural and unrestrained rotation of the ball pen in his hand, closed his eyes, and hid all his little emotions. "Oh, yes." Gong Li honestly took out his mobile phone to book tickets for his sister. While operating, he said, "then you can accompany me to find Meng Meng after you go back. She has no news so far. I always think it''s not very good." "Well." After a series of procedures, Su Su Su''s team leader plans to take other students to play in London for a day before leaving. However, Gong Su and Gong Li claim to leave early.The hotel revolves around the door, the colored flag flutters, and the sky is foggy with no sunshine. "I won''t go back to Paris with you. My brother and I will return home." Su Su took the initiative to talk to farreid, but it didn''t sound so good. Her tone was very cold, as if she had returned to the stage of a stranger with farred, and her cold little face resisted the cold from thousands of miles away. "A cold face," Reed said But in his heart, he began to feel an unprecedented regret. He made a tourism plan last night. Knowing that the girl likes the magnificent mountains and scenery, he intends to take her to travel in European countries, but now it seems that none of them can be realized. Farid seemed to know what Su Su was doing to him. Because he said that when the manor was repaired, he would live in Paris for half a year, not at home. In this way, she thought he didn''t want to live with them. But farred didn''t want to explain anything about it. He felt that this was the best way to let Su Su stop pestering him. He could feel her unusual feelings for herself. However, Farid knew that it was not possible. He was not worthy of such a beautiful girl. Moreover, their baby was still too young, and Su Su Su didn''t know what love was. Maybe she was just a hot head and a temporary dependence. But he is different. His heart has withered. He has never loved anyone, has no love history, and does not desire love. He is used to loneliness. A talent is his best destination Farryd is too pessimistic, and he is. "Then I''ll take you to the airport." Farryd was reluctant to let Susu carry heavy objects, so she reached out to get her backpack and messenger bag. "There are hands and feet. What do you want from you? Go back. We''ll go by ourselves." Su Su refused decisively, cold face, immediately stopped a taxi, one step ahead to sit in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1848 Gong Li stands by the back door of the taxi. The car stops on the side of the road, but it can''t be stopped for long. Once he gets angry with his sister, unless he really wants to get angry. "Fargo, let''s go first. Take care of yourself." Gong Li threw his shopping bag and luggage into the back compartment, patted farreid on the shoulder, and said softly, "if you really treat us as family members, you may not want to leave us. I think that''s where my sister is angry." "Get out of the car, what nonsense?" Su Su sees her brother''s delay in getting on the bus, urging her, "no more ink will help you find Meng Meng." "Oh, here it is." Gong Li and farred said goodbye and hurried to the bus. And farred watched the taxi go away, silently staring at the shadow of the car from the beginning to the end, until he could not see, he turned around and walked indifferently in the streets of London, alone and lonely. He can pull the girl out of the car, and then take it back to Paris, back to the temporary manor, and coax and apologize. You can also tell her, baby, if you don''t want me to leave for too long, I can take you to Paris every year during your summer vacation and winter vacation. But farryd did not. He felt that temporary separation was the best result. Maybe when we meet Su Su Su in two months'' time, she won''t stick to him so much. She will have her own world and her own circle. But every time he thought that the end result would be so cruel, he felt a dull pain in his heart. As soon as the little ancestor left, he would not see her for two months. - London Airport. To the surprise of Gong Su and Gong Li, they met several unexpected people in the corridor of the VIP terminal. The Duke of Francis and his family, his wife, two sons, grass and Draco. They are not prepared to stay in the terminal more, just passing the aisle, ready to board a private plane to go to Rome for a holiday. But it seems that through some channels, I got the news that Gong Su and Gong Li were here, so I came to say hello. Plain high cold sitting on the comfortable wine red sofa, elegant overlapping legs. What she didn''t understand was why she could not see through any thoughts of Draco, the youngest son of the Duke of Fangji, and the replica made by her grandmother Qing Yaoji, that is, Fangji''s wife. But Susu could hear what Francis and his eldest son, grass, were thinking. Originally, he was still thinking about how the noble Duke who was high above could come to find their two children in person. After reading glass''s mind, Su Su suddenly realized. She rolled her eyes and dared to feel that glass was interested in her, so he made great efforts to find her whereabouts and brought his brother and parents. But when she thought of farreid, Su Su, who was angry in her heart, stood up slowly. She was graceful and graceful, and said hello to the Duke and Duchess, like a lady, impeccable. "Hey, see you again." Grass stood by Su Su Su''s side and said hello cordially and charmingly. At a close distance, Su Su Su found that grass was very similar to Francis, with the same light silver hair and deep blue pupils. "But it''s not a coincidence, is it?" Plain smile, fundus cold, expose the way. "Pooh Behind glass, his brother Draco gave a shameless sneer, arrogant like a second generation ancestor. Immediately, under the warning of his mother''s dissatisfaction, he took a bunch of flowers and took a step forward. Reluctantly, he said, "congratulations on your defeat in the international defense contest." Su Su took the flowers politely, and even more arrogant than Draco refused to go back, "next year I will continue to defeat you, see." "You "What?" Four eyes, sparks, Su Su Su and Draco almost fight in the airport VIP room. "I don''t see women in the same way." Draco grinned at Su Su secretly, as if feeling humiliated by being defeated. However, when Su Su Su and Draco were fighting against each other, glass flew a quick look at his father. Then, Prince Francis, meeting with him, helped his rimless glasses and looked at Su Su. "Miss Gong, why don''t you take your brother to Rome for a holiday with us? I''ll send someone to explain it to Mr. Gong in advance, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Su glanced at the Duke of Francis with a smile in his eyes. Take her to Rome with her brother? And give your eldest son a chance to be with her? It seems like a good idea, but "Thank you, uncle Duke, for inviting us to travel with us, but my brother and I still need to go back home, so we can''t go together." The polite words still have to be said, Su Su Su thought in her heart, and immediately took the Duchess arm in a clever way. "Maybe you can go to the imperial capital next time, and then I''ll let my father and mother treat you."Glass felt sorry to hear that Su Su Su refused them, but he didn''t want to give up so easily. "Just play for a few days, is it important?" Su Su heard the dirty thoughts in grass''s heart, and her smile gradually faded. "Hmmm, it''s very important." "Grass, you don''t have to ask for anything." Fang Ji can see that the daughter of the palace family has no interest in his eldest son. Moreover, as far as he knows, the child is still young, and he is not old enough to talk about marriage. His son has some misdemeanor, so he should stop it. Then the Duke of Francis took his wife and two sons to their private plane. Su Su and Li''er stood in front of the French window of the VIP waiting hall, watching Prince Francis''s private plane disappear into the sky, and they all showed a cold look. "Sister, isn''t glass, Francis''s son, after you?" "Is it so obvious?" "Like Fargo, Francis has a lot of connections with his parents, and his wife is a replica made by her grandmother. But I like brother farred better than Fangji." Gong Li takes back his sight and says coldly. Su Su nodded approvingly, "right? I feel the same way. " But Su Su said, looking back at the door of the VIP waiting room, the person she was expecting did not appear. He won''t come. Su Su didn''t expect to come to farreid until she got on the flight home with Li Er. She even thought that as long as he came, she would not be angry, but he didn''t. On the plane back home, Su Su Su wanted to understand one thing. She was afraid that she fell in love with the man who had been with her since childhood. However, Su Su Su understood that emotion is natural, and the twisted melon is not sweet. Instead of pestering him, she might as well let go. She still has her dream to complete, and she still has her goal to achieve. There is a long way to go. Only by becoming stronger and better, can she really get what she wants. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1849 After Su Su Su returned home, he never contacted farreid again. Farid secretly learned through gongsiyu that Su Su Su had arrived safely, so he did not contact them again. He had arranged the affairs of the company group before he asked for leave, so he didn''t need to worry about gongsiyu. However, as a father, Gong Siyu originally wanted to ask his daughter about her relationship with farreid when he came back. He found that his daughter didn''t mention farrid after he came back, and he behaved quite normally, and it was inconvenient to ask more questions. However, as a parent, after his daughter came home, LINGJI and gongsiyu began to pay close attention to his daughter''s every move, even her Every day I go out to see who I see. Four days after returning home. Gong Li still drags his sister in search of Meng Meng''s whereabouts. The Dragon King and the dragon mother went on a trip. They said it was a tour. But if they didn''t answer the phone or text messages, they couldn''t get in touch. Meng Meng was more like evaporation from the world. After Li Er came back, she went to find his mother Linggui for help and asked her to call uncle Lu, director of the General Bureau of human relations. Because every Dragon has a chip like device on it. With this device, you can find Meng Meng. But before he got his mother''s consent, Li''er was driven out of his mother''s bedroom by his smelly father. The reason is: mother is pregnant, don''t bother her. Gong Li has a feeling that the adults don''t let him know where Meng Meng is. Morning. In Gong Su''s room, Gong Li sits on the black couch of a lazy man in a decadent and gloomy way. He is accompanied by Miya when he was on a trip to England. However, Xumi''s visa has not been passed. Fortunately, without his company, Gong Li did not have any abnormality. "Don''t you think it''s strange, sister? Mengmeng disappeared, but my mother told me that they were just going on a tour. If they were traveling, how could they not be contacted? Unless they don''t want to know. " Su Su stood in front of the window sill, overlooking the bustling, busy, high-rise imperial capital, smell speech, she wrung eyebrows, deep look back, staring at her brother, calm mouth: "so we have to rely on ourselves to find cute, adults can not rely on." "I went to see Uncle Bai. He is an elder of the General Administration of the three realms. However, he refused to help me find out where Su Su Su was on the ground that he could not get involved in the affairs of the General Administration of the people''s Republic of China through personal relations I also found uncle Lingyuan, and the result is the same. " Smell speech, Su Su Su white eyes his brother, "your brain? Ask them, of course, and you can''t tell you that they are both mom and dad''s people. " "Uncle Ziwen also looked for He didn''t know what he was busy with recently, and he didn''t answer the phone. People in the underworld said that he was not in the underworld at all... " "Did Uncle Tianmo and aunt a Yin look for it?" Su Su took out her mobile phone with one hand and began to look for the number of demon in the address book. "No, uncle Tianmo is not in a good temper recently, because Auntie Yin is pregnant and she is very sick." Tianmo is the eldest son of the Dragon King. Now he is the chief executive of the Justice Department of the underworld. Aunt a Yin is the right hand of the king of the underworld. Although their husband and wife don''t usually have much contact with them, they have a deep relationship. In Su Su''s impression, Auntie a Yin is a very gentle and delicate person, but on the contrary, uncle Tianmo is so bad tempered that Jiang Ziwen has to give him a thin face Therefore, when Su Su Su''s slender fingers kept hesitating between lingshiyin and Tianmo in the phone book, she finally dialed the number of lingshiyin. The phone was connected in a few seconds. At the other end, a Yin''s weak and gentle cough voice came: "hello? Is it plain? " "Auntie ah Yin, it''s me." "You have..." The matter has not been said yet. At the other end of the phone, the mobile phone seems to have been robbed, accompanied by a man''s angry voice and lingshiyin''s voice of dissuasion -- "which one has no vision to call? You''re too weak to bother? I''ll pick you up! " "It''s Susu. The child is still young. Don''t scare her." "Oh! She''s going to be scared by me? " The devil didn''t think so. He said to the mobile phone impatiently, "you''d better be in a hurry, or you''d better be careful. I''ll rush to the human world and ask you to look good!" Su Su ignored the fierce roar of the demon, looked at the sky with two eyes, breathed out a breath, and got to the point, "tell me where Mengmeng is, and I''ll hang up immediately, or uncle Tianmo will rush to the underworld and annoy aunt a yin." "Threatening me?" "No, I don''t want to annoy you, but there''s no way. Mengmeng is gone. My brother is worried. The adults don''t tell us that you are Mengmeng''s elder brother. You must know where she is, right?" At the other end of the phone, the demon was silent for a long time and said, "I''ll call you in five minutes." Su Su hung up the phone, collapsed on the sofa, glanced at her brother and said only one word, "wait." After a while, the demon called Susu on time. "Uncle demon." "Don''t call uncle so nice. I''m in Longgu. I''ll ask yinxiu for details.""But Uncle Tianmo, we don''t have the right to enter the Dragon Valley privately." Longgu is in the void and boundless. Now, a special channel is grafted between Longgu and Renjie. In order to return to Longgu, there must be a certificate issued by the General Bureau of human boundary and the permission of Dragon King, the master of Dragon Valley. Su Su Su and Li''er are absolutely impossible to enter. "At eleven o''clock at noon, wait for me at the gate of the general office of the people''s Republic of China. I''ll take you there." "Thank you." - at noon, dressed in the uniform of the chief justice of the people''s Republic of China, a cruel and cruel looking demon appeared at the gate of the capital center of the people''s Republic of China on time. The director of the Department of justice of the underworld suddenly arrived, and Lu Xingze met him personally. However, he learned that nothing was wrong. He just sent LINGJI and Gong Siyu''s son and daughter to Longgu, and he left to continue his work. Su Su and Li Er with Xumi to see the devil, it is rare to be clever. Su Su also specially gave ah Yin in the eyes of evil happiness with candied snacks that could stop vomiting, and gave them to the demon, "here, uncle Tianmo, these are sweet and sour preserves made by the beauty''s grandmother. Auntie ah Yin loved to eat them before, but she didn''t dare to have more. I know she likes them. You can take them back to her." "Quite sensible." The demon took Su Su Su''s "gift", and his eyebrows widened a little. "After the passage, enter the Dragon Valley. Don''t make trouble. Your uncle yinxiu will pick it up at the exit." "Well, thank you very much." "Thank you, uncle." Su Su and Li Er agreed. The entrance and exit of the special passageway between Longgu and Renjie is strictly guarded by jinwuwei of the General Administration of the three realms and the Zhanlong people in Longgu. Now, all the affairs in the Dragon Valley are managed by the second son of the Dragon King and the first master of the dragon clan, Yin Xiu. Through the other end of the passage, the cold silver Xiu had been waiting there. Seeing Su Su and Li''er with a little monk appeared, they walked slowly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1850 Fourteen years ago, Longgu grafted a special passage for the dragon people to and fro from the human world. It has become the most beautiful scenic spot in the virtual boundless world. Today, ghost city even has a day tour business in Longgu, which can be purchased by all kinds of races in the three realms. The Shura people in the virtual boundless world were re sealed in a certain area, and they could not leave. Longgu constantly expanded its land. Under the instruction of Linggui and gongsiyu, they learned how to quickly plant green and large-area forest plants by using techniques. Today''s Dragon Valley is no longer like the primitive backwardness that it first came to this time. Power is on here. In addition, among the majestic rivers and mountains and cliffs, there are many beautiful multi-storey buildings with different shapes, styles and ages, and the combination of Chinese and Western culture. There are castles, manors, magnificent villas, savage thatched houses and palaces All of these were built by the dragon people after they purchased all kinds of building materials from the human world. Under the leadership of Yin Xiu and the second son of the Dragon King, the dragon clan is thriving, like a fairyland isolated from the world but advancing with the times. Apart from being grumpy at times, the dragon people will be warned by the personnel on duty of the General Administration of human affairs when they have disputes in the human world. There have been no major accidents or incidents in more than ten years The malignant event of relationship rupture occurred. Once only wearing rags of silver Xiu, now they have changed into clean silver blue robes, long hair tied up, as always cold and merciless. "Uncle Yin Xiu, I''m looking for Meng Meng." After learning from the demon that Mengmeng is in Longgu, Li''er doesn''t beat around the Bush and directly cultivates his way to silver. Yinxiu is Mengmeng''s master. Mengmeng learned from him all his fighting skills. When she was a child, Meng Meng loved to cry. Li Er and Su Su Su fought for her. But not long after primary school, Meng Meng began to fall in love with fighting. Whenever she knew that a girl liked him and confessed to him, she would almost always go up and fight, either pulling hair or pressing people on the ground. She was extremely fierce. Yin Xiu''s hands were behind him. His tall and upright body was high enough to be two heads of Li''er. Looking down at the three children in front of him, he said slowly, "the little princess said, if you come to find me, let me tell you. I''ll see you in two months." Gong Li: After many twists and turns to find hiding in the Dragon Valley, he did not see his cute, but wait for a word to see you at the beginning of school? Gong Li''s face was black and she was angry. She felt as if she had been played. She disappeared quietly after the holiday. She hid in Longgu without saying a word. She thought Mengmeng had an accident. As a result, she hid in Longgu for a long time. At the same time, Gong Li also understood one thing. The Dragon King and his wife knew that Meng Meng had come back. I''m afraid the adults all knew that, but they didn''t tell him. Gong Li didn''t understand what they were doing. "What is she up to?" Gong Li''s eyes showed displeasure and asked coldly. "The little princess has to go through the arduous test of being a descendant of the Dragon nationality for two months. Only when she is completely transformed from the young dragon stage to the Asian Dragon stage can she be regarded as a success. She is the daughter of the Dragon King, and she needs to be more strict. Therefore, you are not allowed to disturb her during this period." Looking down on Gong Li and Gong Su without expression, silver shaved his face like a machine without emotion, describing coldly. Smell speech, palace Li looks to his elder sister, "elder sister, he lies not?" Because Su Su can see through people''s hearts, whether it''s true or not, she can tell at a glance. "No lies, it''s true." Su Su stares at yinxiu''s cold face, but immediately questions, "it''s strange, uncle yinxiu, how old is Mengmeng? Her two brothers, mianmianmian and lenger, have been young for hundreds of years, and have entered the Yalong period for nearly a thousand years. How old is Mengmeng going to accept the experience of entering the Yalong period? Is it too early? " "This I don''t know. " Yin Xiu was suspicious. "It was the little princess who insisted on this. The Dragon King and I assessed her ability. Let her have a try. If she failed and was seriously injured, I would rescue her from the experience and illusion. But if she succeeded, the little princess would be the smallest dragon family in the history of the dragon clan to enter the Asian Dragon period, which would become the pride of the Dragon King." Yinxiu told the truth, Su Su nodded to Li''er. She didn''t hide it or lie. It was true. As soon as Li Er heard that Meng Meng didn''t say a word, he ran back to what experience fantasy, and immediately frowned, and his heart was full of worry. The weeping ghost, who can be arrogant only when he and his sister are covered by it, but without him and her sister to accompany her to play, eat with her, give her supplementary lessons and do homework, and cry all the time, has entered such a terrifying place in the training ground alone She''s so young And the risk of serious injury? "Do you care? How old are they "The descendants of the dragon clan had to go through strict teaching and practical experience to accumulate skills when they were young. The little princess lived a comfortable life in the human world. Naturally, she had to pay a hundred times and a thousand times harder than other little dragons to catch up with the progress. Do you think? Dragon King''s children are all like this, and she must be! You go back. You can''t enter the training ground. You can''t see her. "Su Su, Li''er and Xiao Xumi came back disappointed. After leaving Longgu and returning to the imperial capital, he started his "busy" summer vacation life. Throughout the summer vacation, Gong Li took xiaoxumi to the side of Hongjun''s ancestor in the divine world. He practiced the pure Yang and healthy qi technique every day to restrain the evil thoughts caused by the fragments of the killing God in his body. He hardly went home. Su Su''s summer vacation life is "colorful". During the summer vacation, it was just after the birth of the new cabinet of the General Administration of public security of the three circles to recruit the first batch of students from the school of Arts and law. As an outstanding new generation, Su Su Su was recommended by LINGJI and Gong Si Yu to the school of Arts and law, and became a freshman in the three realms of law and art. In the future, she will study high school in the people''s world, and at the highest college set up by the General Administration of the three realms, and practice together with the rich and highly gifted children in the other three realms. This made her go back and forth between the three realms School of Arts and law and the imperial capital every day. Sometimes she didn''t even have time to go home. Not long after Su Su Su entered the three realms of Arts and law, she became famous in many battles and never lost. At the beginning, the descendants of the ancient psychic family in the blood abusing world, to the future rising star of the underworld to prepare ghosts and gods, and then to the descendants of all kinds of gods of the royal family and nobles of the Shenzu family, she has become the No.1 valiant and talented girl in the combat effectiveness list of the Academy of Arts and law. This year, Su Su Su was not yet an adult, just ready to go to senior one. In the hot summer, time goes by quickly. After the summer vacation, Gong Li and Gong Su come back from the divine world and the school of Arts and law to meet the imperial capital and prepare for military training in high school. Meng Meng and farreid return as scheduled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1851 Half a month before the formal start of school. Gong Li and Gong Su, as well as Xu MI and Meng Meng, must report to the No.18 senior high school on time for the military training of the freshmen before the school starts. The day before military training, Gong Li took Xumi home first. Linggui''s four month pregnant belly is not obvious. Knowing that the children are going to go home, she cooks and cooks dinner in person. She calls for farreid, who has just returned home, and Bai feiran and Liuyun, who are on leave from the military academy, to go home for dinner. Gong Siyu helps in the kitchen. When dinner starts, Meng Meng and Gong Su are not back on time. According to the Dragon King, Mengmeng successfully leapt from the young dragon stage to the Asian Dragon stage, but she was hurt a little bit. She took a rest in the dragon pool in the Dragon Valley and would not come back until tomorrow. Su Su is writing a review in the president''s office because she injured an important "international student" who came from the Western underworld as an exchange student at the supreme Academy of Arts and law in the three realms, so she may return late. Farreid, who came back from Paris, brought back many gifts and gave them to everyone before dinner. He left a beautiful gift box for Susu. It''s not sure whether Su Su Su is still angry with him. After all, for more than two months, their girl has never contacted him, and even brought her fashai, who was Su Su''s favorite puppet when she was a child. She tied the exquisite gift box around her neck and whispered to the cat, "when she comes back, she will run to her A gift for her. " It took half an hour. With the sound of opening the door and the sound of harsh education, Lingyuan led Su Su Su back. "That''s Hades and the youngest son of Hades! What do you say, beat me? That guy doesn''t have any consciousness up to now. Do you know you''re in trouble? " Lingyuan looks angry. She seems to have made a big accident. But when she appeared, she ate chocolate in her mouth and looked like "I''m right.". "All I know is that he is a hooligan. If he wants to belittle me, he just owes and beats me. If it''s a big deal, I''ll let him call back. I can give him one hand, and I''ll fight him with one hand." Dressed in a lovely black cat''s head, he made a compromise. He retorted without remorse. When he walked out of the porch and walked around the door of the restaurant, he heard the sound of a cat''s bell. His eyes moved down, and he saw a big hairy meat ball squatting under his feet, and a black velvet box the size of a palm hung on his neck. "Oh, isn''t this a little old man named FA Sha? Your father left you at home for two months. How did he come to our house Su Su picked up the 15 Jin Dharma shark and held it in his arms. Behind him, the severe spirit yuan was still reciting. "The relationship between the eastern underworld and the Western underworld has not been easy because of your mother''s sake. Now you have established friendly relations. Now you have beaten your favorite son seriously. This is not so simple. You must apologize in person, understand? Better attitude then! Don''t make any more trouble for me Su Su put her left ear in and her right ear went out. She untied the small box on the French shark''s collar? That''s a bad man. You''re so old, and you''re upset. " I know who she is back. "Su Su! My uncle is talking to you "Listen, listen." Su Su perfunctory way, immediately put down the French shark, opened the velvet box. Inside, is a collection of cutting technology Ruby clavicle necklace, very beautiful. Su Su clenched the necklace in her hand. After enjoying it for a while, she put it back into the box. Her body was dirty, and her trousers and clothes were all dusty. After all, she had just won the ten rounds of battle with people in the school of Arts and law in the daytime. There were even blood stains on her body. It would be bad to dirty such a beautiful necklace. She didn''t see the magic, didn''t look at gongsiyu, and even ignored Farid, who was sitting beside gongsiyu. She just threw the velvet box of the necklace to her brother without looking back. She sneered and said, "I''ll wash it. You eat first." Quietly walked back to his room. There was a silence in the restaurant, and the atmosphere was strange. Adorable as like as two peas did not come back, adorable face, just like the palace Si Yu because of the spirit of missing and unhappy, just the same. He had a necklace in his hand that his sister had thrown to him, a velvet box, and he gave it back to farred. "You can give it to my sister yourself." LINGJI and gongsiyu look at each other and feel that their two children seem to be in the rebellious period, and they are more and more difficult to control. One by one, they are dragging each other. The spirit yuan sees spirit strange, begin to complain directly. Farred saw his cat disappear in the corner outside the restaurant with Su Su Su. He picked up the gift he had brought back to her and left his position in silence. In Su Su''s room. Because she was afraid that her parents would have to wait for a long time, Su Su rushed to the bathroom, put on her clean clothes and left the bathroom. In the room, the central air-conditioning temperature is adjusted to the lowest, the air-conditioning is blowing out, and the black curtain of the four column bed is gently brushing. Farred was standing at the door of her room, not entering, and not intending to leave. Su Su grew up, her room, he could not enter casually. I haven''t seen it for two months, but it seems that I haven''t seen it for two years.Su Su seems to have grown higher, the coldness between the eyebrows is more prosperous, and even a little more fierce, and a few silk of maiden''s simplicity and beauty are missing. Farreid had heard that Su Su Su had been recruited into the three highest schools of Arts and law. At present, the Academy ranks first in combat effectiveness and has never been defeated. However, in front of him, Su Su is always a baby. "The drawing of your favorite landscape pool has been completed. I''ll bring it back. As soon as you nod your head, they will start working immediately." Falred leaned gracefully at the door, arms in his arms, and said slowly. Susu told him that she liked the magnificent landscape pool in front of Darcy''s manor in Pride and prejudice. Su Su turned her back and threw the dirty clothes into the basket, ignoring farryd. However, her heart moved slightly and her mouth shriveled. "Baby, still angry?" Farid asked tentatively, "I''m in. If you don''t speak, you''ll acquiesce." Su Su heard the footsteps behind her. She immediately grabbed the pillow and threw it at Farid with her backhand. Farryd''s head was handsome, but he dodged quickly. He took Su Su''s wrist and gave her a golden key. "What?" Su Su glanced at Farid with a cold face. "The key to the manor, for you." Then he sent the black velvet box back to Su Su Su''s hand, "put away the necklace. I made it by myself. I invited an Italian hand sculptor to study for two months. It''s a school gift." "What''s your key for me?" After a pause, "Oh, you''ve been dead for two months, and your feelings are just boring in Paris to carve diamonds? You''re really free. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1852 Su Su, with her mouth shriveled and palms open, quietly looks at the golden manor key lying in the palm of her hand. She has been busy becoming a dog all summer, but this man is hiding in the small manor in Paris alone, studying how to carve diamonds? Are you ready for old age? "I don''t have close relatives or friends. I live in this world and contact me most frequently. Your parents give me the most help. They help me get the manor back. But I know that they won''t need this key. You and I are closest to me since I was a child. My inheritance, including the manor, is yours, baby, It''s your home, too. " Su Su Leng in situ, what heritage? What successor? "What are you talking about? Why is it about heritage again "Baby, I mean, everything I have now is given by your parents. I have no children, no parents, no relatives, no brothers, sisters and wives. You and your parents are my family. If one day, I am gone by accident, these will be left to you." Su Su slapped Farid''s cheek in a feint of anger, but gently, not heavily. "I don''t want you to talk nonsense. Don''t think that if you please me like this, I won''t be angry. If I live at home for half a year and live abroad for half a year, it''s not so easy to avoid leaving our family. I mean, if you don''t change your mind, I won''t pay attention to you." On hearing the speech, farred''s thin lips curled up, and he laughed faintly. Indulgently, he scratched the bridge of his nose. "After the restoration of the manor, every summer vacation, you can take your brother and sister, or call on your parents, and we will live together. Are you satisfied?" It was as if farreid had figured out what things and made decisions in the past two months, just like constantly changing his plans for the sake of Su Su Su. Su Su heard Farid''s change of voice, and her eyes twinkled with cold discontent. "Really?" "Well." Susu turned around and walked into the dressing room. The baby tied the key of the manor with a thick platinum chain in her jewelry box and hung it around her neck. Instead of being indifferent and unfamiliar, she jumped into farred''s arms, circled his neck and snorted, "then I will take good care of the key." Farryd''s eyes were warm, his eyes half closed, and he gently hugged Su Su Su to prevent her past excitement from hanging on him "Brother nafal, put the necklace on for me again." Su Su put the velvet box in farryd''s palm, dragged him into the dressing room, sat in front of the dresser, looking forward to it. A long lost "brother fal.". In the light of crystal lamp, farred''s eyes changed subtly. When Susu and farreid return to the restaurant, all the people on the table are looking back and forth between Su Su Su and falid with a very delicate look. Farred, very gentlemanly, opens Su Su Su''s seat and then sits back to Gongsi island. Su Su sat on the side of the ghost body, holding a giant doll with thick hair in her arms, "what do you eat and watch me do?" She smiles, and her eyes pass over everyone, and she hears what is in everyone''s mind at the moment, except farryd''s mind. To Su Su Su''s amusement, almost everyone is curious or worried about the same thing. Think she likes brother Farr? However, Su Su Su, who is under the age of 15, doesn''t know what it means to like and what is love. Moreover, Su Su Su is a very principled person, because she has kept in mind the teachings of her father and mother, and is not allowed to fall in love when she is under age. However, Su Su Su can''t deny that from childhood to adulthood, farreid can easily influence her mood, which has always been a headache for her. - the next day, the day of high school military training report. Early in the morning, because gongsiyu and farreid were going to the company together, Linggui was pregnant. Gongsiyu didn''t want her to leave her sight, so they went together. A car with five people was a little crowded. So Su Su Su got into farreid''s car as usual, while Gong Li and Xu Mi went to school together with LINGJI in gongsiyu''s car. In the morning, there is still no Mengmeng''s shadow. She said she would come back, but Gong Li didn''t wait for her. On the way to school, Linggui sat in the back seat, hugged her baby son and comforted him: "Mengmeng will go to school. Your Godfather and mother have gone to Longgu to pick her up. Don''t worry." "I''m not in a hurry. Who said I was." Gong Li''s hard mouth leaned on the LINGJI''s shoulder, "she had better not come back." Gong Siyu was driving. When he heard the sound, he glanced at his son through the rearview mirror and said coldly, "you are hard of mouth." As he used to say, "do you dare to say that in front of Meng Meng? You dare say, she will cry until we are flooded. " "When your father was angry with me, he said that it was better not to come back and let me go." Spirit crafty stretched out his hand to manage his son''s short hair, gently joked."And then?" Gong Li asked curiously, because he knew that it was not easy for his father and mother to be together. It could be said that he had gone through life and death and crossed countless difficulties. "Then I didn''t go back because something happened to me. He went crazy." LINGJI finish saying, Gong Si Yu corrected a sentence again, "is already anxious crazy, not fast." "So, Li''er, some words can''t be easily said. They hurt people. Mengmeng likes you since childhood. You can''t say anything that makes people sad. She''s for you But a lot of sacrifices have been made. " Gong Li did not understand the glance of his mother, always feel that his mother said something, but he is not a sister, can not see through. - from Longgu back to the channel of human total consciousness. The Dragon King and the dragon mother walked in front of them. A shy and extremely shy girl was following them. She dragged the corner of her short skirt while walking along the road. She didn''t dare to look at others'' eyes directly. She only dared to hide behind her parents. "Dad! Do I look good like this? Does brother Li Li not like it After the Dragon King, a girl was very worried and looked at her father with tears in her eyes. "I don''t like dad beating him to death for you." The Dragon King waved his fist. The Dragon Mother gouged out her husband''s eyes and pulled her daughter. "Baby, can you walk well? Head up and chest up? " "But I''m not used to it. Are people looking at me all the time? Is it because I''m not good-looking, or is my face very strange?" The girl was scared to hide behind the dragon mother and wanted to drill a hole in the ground. "Mom, I''m afraid. I''m afraid that Li Li''s brother can''t recognize me. He''s usually very cold to girls he doesn''t know..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1853 The children who can enter this school are the top students in one hundred, and those who can enter the baiyuanming class in this high school are the top students in the top class, either genius or prodigy. Accompanied by LINGJI, Gongsi Yu and farreid, Gong Su, Gong Li and Xu Mi went to the school''s teaching office to report, pay the fees, and receive the military training clothes. The school is not boarding, so they have to pick them up every day. There is a certain distance between the school and their home. Under the discussion of the three adults, farreid is responsible for taking the children home. The three children changed their military training clothes and were ready to gather in their respective classes. LINGJI and gongsiyu are afraid that Xumi can''t find the classroom, so they throw their son and daughter to Farid, and they accompany Xu Mi to find the classroom. Military training is camouflage, hot summer, long sleeves and trousers, very hot. Su Su''s waist is too thin, so that it can''t be tightened in the last hole of her belt. However, farred can only use the silver needle on the cuff of her suit to make a new hole in Susu''s belt to help her tidy up her clothes. , "the water in the kettle is ice. The sun spray is in the bag. The charge for the canteen card is ready for you. Eat more. You are too thin." Farryd was like an old lady, sorting out the vegetables and reading aloud. "Baby, as a freshman in high school, try to keep a low profile with my brother in school. Don''t make trouble. Once punished, it may affect the college entrance examination in the future. Understand?" "Well, well." Su Su lowered the brim of the military training camouflage hat, nodded his head cleverly, and ignored many passing students who also reported. "I''ll pick you up at five in the evening. Do you have anything to eat?" "Fargo, why don''t you ask my sister what I want to eat Gong Li, like her sister, lowered the brim of his hat and stood cool. His tall and straight posture was very handsome, which attracted many new people''s attention. "Girls always have to take care of more. You can buy it yourself." Farid glanced at his eyes with a smile in his face. Su Su made a face at her brother and said, "I want to eat the red bean paste ice of monster star family, and add fresh milk." "Good." After finishing his camouflage suit for Su Su Su, he stood up and realized that there were many male students from senior one who were reporting to Su Su Su. He sighed from the bottom of his heart, which was really a recruitment. After that, farreid left the school with them. The military training officially started at noon, so Su Su and Li''er went to their own class. After meeting the head teacher, they strolled around the school at will. They met Xu MI and squatted in the entrance and exit Hall of the teaching office building, expecting who would appear. Near noon, Gong Li, sitting on the bench of the foreign minister in the hall of the teaching office building, saw the figures of his father and mother in the vast crowd. Behind them, they followed by sleeping and lenger, and faintly saw a shadow hiding behind his two brothers. What''s more, the exaggeration is that many male students who are not far away are surprised to stop their steps and look at the Dragon King and the dragon mother like a shrinking turtle People? Gong Li, with his powerful legs and his hands in his trouser pockets, looked coldly at the Dragon King family who were getting closer to them. I''m afraid it''s not a girl who has been hiding from him for two months to report to the school, and finally she shows her face. The figure not far away from the back of the figure, the body was covered by the two brothers, only showed the slender ankle and beautiful sandals. Gong Li''s face is cold and his eyes are gloomy. Suddenly he picks his eyebrows and his thin white ankle? When was their fat ankle so thin? "Oh? Son and daughter are so good? I can see you waiting for Meng Meng here all the way? " The Dragon King seems to be in a good mood. He has a strong and domineering posture. His aura is three meters high and his laughter is loud and loud. "That''s not true. Fat Meng has been away from us for two months." Su Su welcomed him with a smile, but found her brother was still sitting on the bench with a deep face. She gave him a quick look. But obviously, it''s no use. Li Er didn''t stand up and didn''t say anything, just staring at a girl hiding behind her two brothers. He sneered and could almost see what he was hiding from. "What about Meng Meng? How do you hide from people? Are you still shy? " Su Su was tall, but in front of the Dragon King, she only went to his chest, like a child with a doll in her arms. She tilted her head, looked at the dragon mother and mianmianmian, lenger''s back, and joked. "Don''t hide. I''m afraid we can''t recognize you. I''m afraid my brother doesn''t like you like this. Can you be confident?" When she got close to the Dragon King, Su Su Su learned why Meng Meng disappeared for two months and why she suddenly entered the secret realm of dragon clan training in advance by reading the Dragon King''s mind. "Well, I can''t hide anything from sister Su Su." Cute small head from his brother lenger''s back, soft waxy sweet voice like eating honey.Su Su knows that Meng Meng has gone to "lose weight" by hiding from her brother. But when Meng Meng showed her small head, Su Su Su was surprised. Mengmeng has been cute and beautiful since she was young. Even her chubby facial features are extremely exquisite. If really, this thin down, is simply a sweet and simple angel, skin white and red, tender can pinch water, oval innocent Deer Eyes rippling with the halo of water, can really beautiful to the heart of people, even the most vicious bad people, I am afraid to see such a sweet and clever person will put down the butcher''s knife. Su Su glanced back at her gloomy and cold brother, and suddenly felt a sense of crisis for her brother. Good guy, his brother is in a special situation, and his little daughter-in-law is so beautiful. He doesn''t think he is worthy of Meng Meng in the future? "Sister Su Su, will brother Li Li not like me like this? Why did he sit there and ignore me... " Meng Meng shrinks behind lenger and waves to Su Su Su. Her eyes are full of timidity and worry, a little aggrieved. "He''s just like that. He likes to be cool. Don''t pay attention to him. Go in and report with your father and them first." In front of the cute girl who is sweet and delicate like a doll, she looks sharp and cool. Su Su Su looks like a queen. She touches Meng Meng, pinches her face and comforts her. Then, the Dragon King and the dragon mother with a smile, accompanied by their two little sons, went first to handle the reporting procedures. When Mengmeng came out again, she had already changed into camouflage clothes, with wide sleeves and long trouser legs. She was lively and lovely, and suddenly sat down on the bench beside Gong Li, clinging to his arm. "Brother Li Li, you ignore Meng Meng!" Meng Meng gives herself encouragement in her heart, because her mother said that she is very beautiful now. Men will be soft hearted when they see her, and they can''t bear to be angry with her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1854 In the afternoon, under the shade outside the teaching office building in the campus, Gong Li''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were fierce and cold. He is uninhibited cool handsome sitting there, legs bifurcated, wearing camouflage clothes, domineering. Mengmeng soft glutinous in the side of the Jiao, holding his arm, the little bird leaning on his shoulder, but he was indifferent. Around, new students, both boys and girls, will give Gong Li and Meng Meng amazing and admirable eyes. However, Meng Meng and Li Er give others the feeling that the boy is unwilling to pay attention to the most beautiful girl beside him. Therefore, even if Meng Meng is beautiful like a little angel who doesn''t eat fireworks, she is ridiculed by some female students. Meng Meng stares at her palace without looking at her, and her mood suddenly falls to the bottom. Mom''s lying! Who said to become beautiful, Li Li elder brother can''t bear to be angry with himself, he ignored people! In the past, when she was a big fat girl of 200 Jin, her brother Li Li was still very fond of her. Meng Meng is frightened by Li Er''s chilly expression. She releases her hand with tears in her eyes. She looks like a wronged little daughter-in-law. No one coaxes her or cares about her. When she pulls the sleeve of her camouflage dress, she has to wipe her tears. Thinking of the crisis, suffering, and serious injury that I suffered during the whole summer vacation, I wanted to change from a fat young dragon to a beautiful Yalong like my brothers, so as not to humiliate Gong Li. Now I succeed, but others ignore me. Mengmeng thought more and more aggrieved, biting her lips, trying not to let her tears fall down. At this time, Su Su Su and Xu Mi accompany the Dragon King and the dragon mother to pay Meng Meng''s tuition fee and come out of the building. The couple are about to go to their baby daughter, but Meng Meng lowers her head and wipes her tears. Gong Li turns her head coldly and ignores her. The Dragon King, who was eager to love his daughter, immediately became angry. He was so angry that he asked Li Er why he made his daughter cry. However, she was caught by the dragon mother and Su Su Su. "Husband, what are you going to mix with The dragon mother didn''t mind her daughter''s tears, as if she understood why Gong Li ignored her daughter. "Ge Laozi, Mengmeng has suffered a lot for this boy. As soon as he comes back, he will cry. I will beat him up!" Su Su naturally took care of her younger brother and quickly explained: "godfather, Mengmeng disappeared for two months without saying a word. My brother was anxious to look for it everywhere, but he came back with a great change. Do you have to give him a process of acceptance?" "What? Does he dislike being beautiful? " The Dragon King glared at Su Su Su and snorted coldly. "But from little fat to big, my brother and I have never despised her, protected her, spoiled her, and fought for her? Li''er never felt that Mengmeng was fat or anything. My brother just loved Meng Meng. He was angry that she didn''t take good care of herself. She had to accept the experience of changing from a young dragon to a Yalong in order to be beautiful. He just felt that there was no need for Li''er to be cute and silly. Moreover, Li''er also had a sense of crisis. Meng Meng Meng was beautiful when she was young, and now she is more beautiful. He will worry about his daughter-in-law''s abduction I''ve run away. My brother''s character has changed since childhood. Everything is hidden. You two don''t know! " Su Su had already seen through his brother''s inner thoughts. He just loves Mengmeng. Qimengmeng leaves for two months without saying a word. Qimengmeng is so concerned about her appearance that she has been punished. She is also foolishly expecting that he will praise her and that her daughter-in-law is becoming more and more beautiful. However, he is a "monster" with special physical conditions and will die at any time "Li''er cares about Meng Meng very much. Since childhood, he doesn''t care what Meng Meng looks like." The Dragon King angrily took back his hand, with a gloomy face, and straightened his large suit. "Husband, Su Su Su is right. I don''t support Meng Meng. Just for the sake of beauty, I risk my life to enter the young dragon''s experience of upgrading to the Asian Dragon stage. Only when you encourage her and let the children deal with the children''s affairs, can you not be a father?" With that, the dragon mother took the Dragon King''s arm and walked. "The eldest daughter-in-law is pregnant, we still have to go to the underworld to accompany her for a while, go home and clean up. The demon will come to pick us up and go." With that, he gave a voice to his two sons sleeping and cold, "my father and mother are going to live in the underworld for a while. Do you two brothers take good care of your sister? Meng Meng is in a hurry to come back, but the injury is not good. Keep an eye on it. " "Good mother." "Yes, mom." - the Dragon King and the dragon mother, as well as mianmianmian and lenger, then left the school. They agreed with Su Su Su that they would take Meng Meng home with them in the afternoon. Under the shade of the trees, in the avenue where the freshmen come and go, Gong Li still ignores Meng Meng, and doesn''t say a word to her. After the Dragon King and the dragon mother leave, he directly pulls xiaoxumi to leave in the direction of the playground for military training. When walking, there are even four bold freshmen catching up with Gong Li, trying to find out the contact information. Although Gong Li didn''t give, he said a few words with them coldly.Meng Meng saw this scene and burst into tears. Buried in Su Su''s arms, she cried into a little tearful man, and said: "brother Li Li doesn''t like me anymore! They are all deceiving. Who said that if you become beautiful, you won''t be despised. He just pretends not to know me! So, what can I do? He doesn''t want me. He doesn''t talk to me when he talks to other girls Su Su saw her brother take Xumi farther and farther, turn a corner to have no shadow, immediately black face, secretly scolded. How can I comfort her? You''ve been thinking about it again. When Li Er and I went to London for a match, he asked me to buy you many beautiful gifts, all of which are your favorite colors. How could he not want you? He''s been thinking about you "Really?" Star eyes flashing water light, red, like a very pitiful rabbit. "Really." Su Su droops her eyes like a domineering elder sister, with a sweet little sister in her arms. "But I''m afraid of brother Li''s appearance." "What are you afraid of? He''s just pinching and twisting. He''s holding back everything. He''s cold on the surface and has a lot of inner drama. When you talk about your chubby, he likes you to death. How can he not like you when you are so beautiful? Right? " Su Su kindly took out the paper towel that she carried with her, lowered her head, hooked up her cute chin, and wiped her tears. At this time, the school''s Radio rang, and military training began to gather. Meng Meng tooted her small mouth and looked at Su Su Su, "elder sister, we are not in the same class. Do you want to take care of brother Li Li for me, and don''t let him be taken away by the fox spirit?" From kindergarten to primary school, from primary school to junior high school, Mengmeng doesn''t know how many Gong Li''s admirers have been cleaned up. She is afraid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1855 In late August, the temperature of the imperial capital continued to be high, and the outdoor temperature reached 40 degrees. At noon, when the temperature was the highest, the military training for freshmen in the No.18 senior high school had begun. Although all the freshmen of senior high school received military standing training under the shade of the playground, they could still wear long sleeves, trousers and hats, and they were still sweating profusely and red in the sun. Under the strict supervision of the instructor, the students stood upright and did not dare to move. In the scorching sun, Gong Li and Gong Su''s Bai Yuanming special youth class has 20 students. There are only three girls. Because Li''er and Su Su Su are too outspoken, they stand in the last row, standing there without any expression, sweating and silent. Because they are the best to see, Su Su Su and su''er are directly called out by the instructor and stand at the front of the class. Coincidentally, Meng Meng and Xu Mi''s class is just opposite the position occupied by Li Er and Su Su Su. Mengmeng is cute and sweet, and her standing posture is beautiful. She is called out by the instructor to set an example for the freshmen. She is like a good baby, standing in the front, 10 meters away from Gong Li. Small ears as tender as chicken albumen were red in the sun, sprouting and sweating all over the face, and the lips began to crack due to lack of water. But the sharp eyed Gong Li found that his lips were pale. It is estimated that he was fooled by the sun. Gong Li snorted in his heart and stopped paying attention to Meng Meng because he found that many boys on the playground were looking at his little daughter-in-law, which made him feel depressed. In the same way, the abnormality of sprouting was also found. While the instructor is not in front of her, Su Su quietly cried out, "Meng Meng''s face is bad. Will she be ok?" "What can I do for you?" Gong Li doesn''t think so. He even thinks about whether Mengmeng is because he ignores her and tries to attract his attention and make him soft hearted. From childhood to adulthood, plummeng has done a lot of things, which are taught by his sister. When Su Su heard her brother''s thoughts, she immediately turned pale, "I didn''t unite with Meng Meng to fool you. I''ll tell you the truth! She was anxious to go back to the human world to see you. When the wound was not good, she came to see you. After listening to the father and mother saying that the wound was very serious, she did not recover at all. She didn''t tell you about it. If you said that she was exposed to the sun like this, would she... " Without waiting for Su Su Su to finish, the instructor came over and glared at her and Gong Li severely. "Did I let you talk?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Su was so frightened that he was full of farreid''s orders: "be good, you can''t make trouble, you should be calm" So, can only silence, like a dog. His elder sister''s words always linger in Gong Li''s ears. His eyes sometimes give a cold glance at the sweet girl who is good at military posture not far away from the diagonal corner. He is very hurt and didn''t tell him? He came back in a hurry to see him? No time to heal? Before the military training, Meng Meng still pestered him with soft and delicate clothes, which seemed normal. But it is true that Meng Meng''s face is getting worse and worse at the moment. Half an hour later, her bright and clear deer eyes have lost her figure, or she is still in a state of uncertainty. Her small mouth has completely lost her blood color, and even her expression begins to be in a trance. It''s not pretend Before junior high school, Mengmeng was a good baby in the eyes of adults. Everyone loved her. When she saw flowers, her teacher couldn''t help but hug her. After junior high school, she fell in love with fighting, curing all kinds of delusions and winning her own baby''s relatives. However, because of her loveliness, adults still love her. In addition to not loving to study and like to fight in groups, she is still very good ¡£ Mengmeng stood upright and didn''t dare to move. Although the sun was on her head, she was dizzy and had pain all over her body. But she is still thinking about how to be coquettish and cute when she comes home at night to coax the people she likes. Immersed in her own world, she thought about all kinds of ways. But as time went by, Meng Meng suddenly felt that she was light and had lost her strength. The scene in front of her also began to become blurred. There was a faint feeling of whirling around the sky and heavy shadow. She is so tired that she can''t stand. But she thought that her father always taught her that girls can''t be very delicate, can''t always yell tired, so she always insists on it. However, she just can''t stand Gong Li and Gong Su don''t dare to speak again after being warned by the instructor, but the whole process of their attention is on Meng Meng''s body. Before long, there was a small explosion on the playground. Because Meng Meng fainted. Instructors or around the male students or, are swarming around. Not far away, the medical team also came. Gong Li and Su Su Su also pushed away the noisy crowd at the same time. "Go away! Go away! Don''t surround yourself! Give her some fresh air Su Su Jiao drinks, Queen''s aura soars. Gong Li saw that some instructors and male students wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to show that they wanted to hold Meng Meng up. Suddenly, his eyes were full of fierce cold. He directly smashed people away and bent down to pick up the princess."This is my family. What can I do for you? Get out of the way FeiMeng has been chubby since childhood, but Li Er still often holds her, carries her and carries her. As long as she is happy, she can do anything. But now xiaopangmeng has become slender and graceful, and suddenly has no weight. Li''er is not used to it, and always feels too light. On the playground, Gong Li drank coldly and coldly, which seemed to disperse the hot heat. The students around him looked at each other and did not dare to say anything, because his aura was too terrible for a teenager holding a girl. Meng Meng had no consciousness, leaning in his arms, her face was pale and distressing. This will change the usual, Gong Li knows, but where he so hugs her, she can be happy to bubble. Accompanied by the school doctor, Gong Li left with Meng Meng in his arms. Under the instructor''s serious orders, the playground was restored to order, the freshmen continued to practice military posture, the instructors continued to stare. Su Su breathed a sigh of relief and looked at her younger brother holding the silhouette of Mengmeng''s departure and hooked her lips. She knew that her brother-in-law must be reluctant to let go of his little daughter-in-law. After all, when he left home in the morning, he took out all the gifts he bought for Mengmeng before the summer vacation and put them on his bed. - the medical office of the University. The doctor gives Meng Meng a detailed examination, and with a dignified face, she opens the curtain and comes out. Gong Li has been standing by the window. When he saw the school doctor come out, he rushed to meet him and asked coldly, "how about it? Are you all right? " "Classmate, are you?" "Childhood sweetheart, she and I have a baby kiss, we live in a building, you and I have something to say." "I don''t recommend her to continue military training. I will report to the school immediately. Moreover, many of her serious wounds caused by unknown causes have not been healed. Most of them are on her body, and there are many bone fractures. I don''t understand how a little girl got so many injuries. Are her parents not good to her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did the doctor misunderstand something? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1856 Gong Li''s military training camouflage suit has already been soaked in sweat, but he is much higher than the serious faced female school doctor at a young age. When he looks at the school doctor, he looks down from a condescending angle. When he is young, he is calm and indifferent beyond his age. In the afternoon, when the glare shines through the window, he looks like a God coming down to earth and looks like a God. Faced with the school doctor''s persistent inquiry about Mengmeng''s multiple injuries, Gong Li calmly explained: "you misunderstood her. She had a car accident in the summer vacation. In addition, she practiced martial arts and judo since she was a child, so there are many injuries in her body. She is the most favored youngest in their family, not what you think." Obviously, the school doctor will not because of Gong Li''s words to dispel the idea of doubt. Then, Gong Li said again: "it doesn''t matter. When she wakes up, you can ask her by yourself." After sighing for the nth time, the aged school doctor nodded his head rigorously. He turned around to put some drops on Meng Meng who was in a coma, and said: "she is suffering from moderate heat stroke due to her weak body. I''ll write a sick leave note for her and submit it to the school. By the way, you can stay here." "Please." Gong Li moved a chair with one hand and sat down beside the hospital bed in the medical room of the school. After the school doctor left, he took a deep look at his eyes. His face was pale and weak. He dropped his eyes. His warm right hand stretched out from his pocket. He gently held Mengmeng''s soft and boneless hand. He clasped his fingers in silence. Then, he took out his mobile phone with his left hand cool and pretended that he had nothing to do. He lowered his head and sent a message to his mother there. Gong Li: Mom, Mengmeng faints. Godfather and mother have gone to the underworld to see brother Tianmo and aunt a yin. Brother Mian and brother Leng won''t take care of girls. We''d better let Meng Meng live with us recently. Five minutes later, Linggui returns the news. Mother: faint??? Serious? Yes, when she wakes up and asks what she wants to eat. Gong Li: serious. Mom: take good care of her and don''t hurt her, you know? Your godmother told me that you ignored Meng Meng at school today and made people cry! Gong Li In the afternoon, the freshmen gathered in the playground for military training. From time to time, we could hear the loud command of the instructor, the electric fan in the medical room of the school was blowing, Gong Li was cocking his legs, playing with his mobile phone with his left hand, and his right hand clasped with his sleeping sprout. That picture, like very cold outside and hot inside, unruly and indifferent young people love their little daughter-in-law. Because the Dragon King and the dragon mother have always been rough with their children, they sent Meng Meng to the school to report, but they didn''t provide her with water bottles and other necessities for girls. Before Meng Meng wakes up, Gong Li hears the noise of students coming from the playground not far from the window. He knows that they are resting. As a result, Gong Li called his sister directly. Let Su Su go to the small supermarket on campus to buy a pink water cup and fill it with warm water. He thought that when Meng Meng woke up like this, he would not want to drink water. After a while of military training, Su Su Su has become the head of a senior high school girl. Many girls are following her. The eldest is the elder and the oldest is short. After bringing Gong Li a cup of water, the playground is reunited. Su Su Su rushes back at the speed of 50 meters. Meng Meng sleeps for nearly two hours. Hazy, she felt her left hand tightly wrapped by a big warm hand, slowly opened her sleepy and tired eyes. By the bright warm light outside the goose yellow curtain, she saw a familiar and beautiful profile, leaning against the bedside table, holding her little hand, looking down at the mobile phone. All of a sudden, Meng Meng''s grievances and pain were swept away, and she was occupied by the happiness of sweet honey. But Meng Meng did not dare to move. She was afraid that the young man would take back her hand as soon as he found out that she was awake. She closed her eyes and went on pretending to sleep. It''s a pity that Gong Li, like the back of her head, has eyes in her eyes. She opens her mouth mercilessly and exposes her. "Don''t pretend to be asleep. It''s almost enough." ¡°¡­¡­¡± One second before Meng Meng Meng was still full of her fierce brother. He got up to cover her quilt and stroked her forehead with his hand. Maybe he would secretly kiss her while she was asleep. But the next second, Gong Li''s indifferent words were like a basin of cold water. How hot it is! What kind of quilt should we cover in summer! In the next second, she kicked the white quilt on her body. In summer, wearing long sleeves and trousers was already hot and annoying. She accidentally fainted and covered her quilt? "Meng Meng drinks, wants to drink water." Gong Li doesn''t look at Meng Meng. She stares at her mobile phone screen. Suddenly, she releases Meng Meng''s hand and hands her the pink water cup in the pocket of her camouflage jacket. He knew that the first thing he did when he woke up was to drink water. The hand is released, Meng Meng''s heart is a burst of loss, why don''t you hold it for a while! "It won''t open." The back of her right hand with the needle on her back can''t make her strong. Maybe she just woke up, and Meng Meng didn''t have much strength. In short, she twisted several times, but she didn''t open the cover of the water cup. "Brother Li Li, help me."Gong Li quietly put down the mobile phone, took the cute pink water cup, easily unscrewed the cover, and handed it back. "Gulu Gulu" drank up the water in the water cup in one breath. Although his cute face was still very pale, his eyes had already recovered. He sat cross legged in the hospital bed and approached Gong Li actively. He habitually held his arm and his small head leaned up. "Did you buy the small water cup? Mom and dad didn''t prepare for me, so they gave me a bunch of money and let me buy it myself ¡°¡­¡­¡± The nagger started again. "The super cute water cup is small in capacity and not enough to drink. Brother Li Li, why are you here? I just in front of the dark on what do not know, you have been here with me? Are you still mad at me? Why don''t you talk to me? Why don''t you talk to me when you talk to other strange girls? Do you really want me, you... " Mengmeng mechanism gun like small mouth, a wake up after did not stop. Gong Li bowed his head and leaned against the bedside table. He was cool and handsome with his legs up. His ears were like a little bodhisattva. However, his eyes did not show any signs of boredom. Soon, he successfully stopped the cute mouth with a word. "What else is wrong?" Gong Li''s tone was dull and cold. Meng Meng little bird leaned on Gong Li''s shoulder and said, "Meng Meng is OK, Meng Meng is very good." "Are you all dizzy?" "It was an accident. Don''t tell mom and Dad, let alone brother lenger and brother Mian. They must laugh at me." After a pause, Mengmeng began to pull out the dropper himself, "are we going to continue to train?" Forget it, like the boy and her talk, then she does not care about him and other girls talking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1857 Gong Li sees Mengmeng reach out to tear the tape on the back of her hand, pulls out the dropper, and immediately reaches out to stop it. She grabs Mengmeng''s little hand and holds it in the palm of her hand, "be at ease! You don''t need military training. The school doctor has already made a note and the school has approved it. Now! You''ll rest here until evening, and Fargo will pick us up He glanced at the drip bag. Before it was finished, he quickly glued the tape back. "Why? I just got dizzy by accident. It''s OK "Nothing?" Gong Li frowned, his face cold and sharp, suddenly raised his cute long sleeve and pointed to her blue and purple black arm, "you call it OK?" Meng Meng quickly pulled off her sleeve and lowered her head like a baby who did something wrong. "In order to become beautiful, beautiful and skinny, I went to the dragon''s experience fantasy and was beaten for two months. Do you want to hear me praise you, or do you want me to say you''re stupid? Meng Meng, what is in your mind? " Gong Li looks at Meng Meng seriously. Meng Meng glanced at Gong Li, like a little daughter-in-law who was being trained. She sat in front of Gong Li, put her small hand on her knee, and said in a solemn voice, "my father says that Mengmeng''s brain is full of paste, and her mother says that Mengmeng''s brain is full of excrement. If she can''t learn well, she can only fight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But it doesn''t matter, brother Li Li. If you study well, I will love you." Gong Li is angry and laughs. Mengmeng is really silly and cute sometimes. She has no heart and is quite simple. Her world is only about him and eating. "By the way, brother Li Li, you haven''t answered Meng Meng. Meng Meng is not beautiful. Do you like fat Meng to become thin Meng?" Gong Li stares at Mengmeng''s picturesque innocent face. He knows that Mengmeng was often ridiculed by children in school because of her fat and spherical appearance. She is aggrieved and self abased, and because he and her sister look outstanding, she has great psychological pressure. "My family is fat and cute. It has nothing to do with being fat and thin." Gong Li stretched out his hand and pinched his cute face, "but you are missing because of other people''s gossips. You want to put yourself in danger and try to change your face. I''m very angry. My sister and I have never despised you for being fat. You have to hurt yourself and become beautiful. What can you do when you come back? Are you still my daughter-in-law? " Meng Meng listens to Gong Li''s education carefully and cleverly. She nods like garlic. She wants to put herself into Gong Li''s arms. However, the length of the annoying drip hose is limited, so she can only give up. "But Mengmeng is also sad. From childhood to adulthood, the girls who like you always laugh at Meng Meng fat and don''t deserve you. Brother Li Li is so handsome. When Mengmeng is fat, you are both so fat. Mengmeng also wants to lean on your arms, not like a Vajra Barbie But my father said that''s what the dragon clan is like. The young dragons are so fat, and the brothers all come here like this. If you want to be thin, you have to enter the Yalong period ahead of time. Mengmeng also wants to be as beautiful as a Ganma. You can stand beside your Godfather with pride, and the foxes dare not get close to them. " Mengmeng really wants to get close to Gong Li, but the hanging needle is really annoying. When Gong Li doesn''t pay attention, Meng Meng pulls it off angrily. Regardless of the blood on the back of her hand, she happily leans over Gong Li''s arms and hugs his waist tightly, like a sticky little angel. For fear of Mengmeng falling down, Gong Li hugs her and lets her sit on his lap. "Meng Meng, this is the school, can you be more restrained?" From time to time, Gong Li glanced at the gate of the school clinic for fear that someone might come in suddenly. "No, Mengmeng just wants to stay in your arms. I haven''t seen you for two months. Mengmeng misses you." Gong Li gently hugs Meng Meng''s small body. Pang Meng used to be a national treasure, but suddenly he was so light. He was really not used to it. He was afraid to encounter Mengmeng''s injury. He could only hug her baby, just like his father holding his mother. At this time, Gong Li thought, is it that they have inheritance? Do men spoil their wives? At this point, he seems to be like his smelly father. "Brother Li Li..." Meng Meng hugs her very much, and her face gradually recovers. The soft and sweet voice makes Gong Li''s heart crispy. "Well?" "We will not be in the same class in the future. It''s a pity that Mengmeng''s class is far away from you. In case someone confesses to you, Mengmeng can''t rush to stop it and doesn''t want to be separated from you..." Gong Li listened to Meng Meng''s sigh, but he thought of another thing. Indeed, the two classes can''t be together any more. As soon as he thinks of the way a boy looks at his little daughter-in-law, he will get angry. Mengmeng can''t be under his nose. God knows how many people will fall in love with her so beautiful and attractive "What class are you in?" "Class e." Gong Li''s right hand pressed Meng Meng''s back brain and asked her to lean against her shoulder and neck, "lean on, squint for a while, and wait for sister to come back to us." He took out his mobile phone and sent a message directly to his father Gong Siyu. Gong Li: Dad, I need to change shifts.Gong Siyu came back to him half an hour later. What''s wrong with you? Gong Li: transfer me to class E. I promise you that I will still be the first in grade. [dad]: for cute? Gong Li: anyway, I''m going to class E. go and talk to the headmaster. Gongshi group headquarters. Gongsiyu and farreid have just finished a high-level meeting and stepped out of the elevator side by side. "My son said he would change to Mengmeng''s e class." Farred: so Su Su is alone in junior class "Well." Gong Siyu replied, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go to talk to the headmaster tomorrow. If he likes, he can just follow him. It''s good. It''s a fine tradition of our family to cultivate a good habit of loving our daughter-in-law." Farred looked at his watch. "It''s almost time. I''ll clean up and drive to pick them up." In the evening, farred was waiting at the school gate with his favorite sand ice on time. Not long after, I saw Su Su Su, Li Er, Xu MI and Meng Meng walk out of the school together. Once out of the school gate, Meng Meng habitually jumped on Gong Li''s broad back and asked him to walk on his back. Gong Li is silent, hefts Mengmeng, drags her, carries her all the way across the road. Su Su is still wearing military training camouflage clothes. Her delicate and cold face is slightly red, and her sweat soaked broken hair sticks to both sides of her cheek, which adds a bit of coldness. However, when she sees farreid holding a bowl of cold air-conditioned sand ice in his hand, Su Su Su bends a smile and avoids the vehicle and runs through it. "I bought you two, one for now and one for evening snack." Farid opens the door of the passenger seat for Su Su Su and asks her to sit in first, and then hand over the sand ice. The greedy Meng Meng also wanted to see it, but he was rejected by Farid. "It''s sister''s, you can''t www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1858 Farred returned home with four children. By the time they got home, the table full of delicious food was already waiting for them. The dinner was made by Ling Gui, Bai Wuyou and Bai feiran. Bai feiran happened to be on vacation at the military academy. He took Liuyun home to have a dinner with everyone. Bai Wuyou came back from work in the General Administration of the three realms. He went to the airport to meet his wife Xiao Nianqing. After Gong Siyu came home with Linggui, the three cooking masters showed their magic power and made a table of delicious food. Liuyun has tanned a lot, and his short hair has been shaved into a flat head. In his wild and cold-blooded manner, Liuyun no longer covers his red pupils. He wanders around the house in camouflage vests and military trousers. As soon as the children come back, he hugs them one by one and string bullet heads into necklaces, Li''er, Su Su Su and Xumi, and Meng Meng Meng ¡£ Bai feiran, as always, was indifferent, gentle and quiet, like a gentle "scum". Since he married Xiao Nianqing, Bai Wuyou has become a strict wife both inside and outside. Even if he is accused by his wife, he is also smiling and has a good temper. In the evening, Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu call LINGJI by video. As soon as the video is connected, two bad old men are dressed in mink fur coats and ermine hats, carrying the "big Sanyuan" SLR Lens in their hands. Their beards are covered with snow, and they are facing the spirit and guile, which is an education. "Dead girl, are you fooling my master? There are no penguins in the Arctic! " Wu Tian Lao Zu''s roaring spirit is weird. "Who told you penguins are in the North Pole? Penguins in the South Pole Linggui ate the king crab and roared back. "What''s in the North Pole?" "Bear, polar bear, seal, arctic fox..." At the other end of the video, two old people look at each other. "But you are not allowed to catch or kill. The global glaciers are melting. They are all endangered animals. Just take a look and don''t hurt them." The signal should be bad. The video is interrupted. On the dining table, Mengmeng looks like a little cotton padded jacket. She has been peeling shrimps for Li''er, and Li''er loves her daughter-in-law even more. Mengmeng likes to eat pig''s feet. He brings a plate of pig''s feet directly to Mengmeng. No one can eat them. Only let Mengmeng eat them. When Mengmeng finishes eating, others can eat them. "Master, have they gone to the North Pole?" Gong Siyu feeds LINGJI a bite of crab meat. "Well, isn''t National Geographic holding a photo exhibition? When they were full, they said they wanted to take different pictures. Let me buy them all the photographic equipment. Carrying hundreds of kilograms of equipment, they ran from place to place As they please. " After chewing, LINGJI said that he still wanted to eat, but was stopped by Gongsi Yu. "Good, the doctor said you can''t eat too much seafood. You''ve had enough today." Gong Siyu is very low and gentle. She wipes her hands and caresses her delicate waist. She is pregnant with the third one. However, she is still so thin. She tries every day to fatten her daughter-in-law and fails repeatedly. LINGJI took gongsiyu''s arm and leaned on his shoulder. He squinted at his beautiful bubble children with a smile and sighed with satisfaction: "Alas, life is really comfortable now. There is no crisis, no enemy, no fight. Every day, when a rich wife is lazy, he has nothing to do. He has to go to the street and attend dinner auctions. Otherwise, he is traveling and in the circle The famous lady''s tea is boring and not challenging at all. " Listen to the spirit of the strange sigh, big mouthed Liuyun pound garlic like nodding, echoed: "yes, I agree with you!" "Even if something really happens, it won''t be up to you to solve it. Please give me some peace! Now, the Academy of Arts and law founded by the General Administration of the three realms has emerged in large numbers. Our daughter ranks first. As an official of yin and Yang, Adele has made countless contributions and has become a popular figure around Jiang Ziwen. After Tianmo became the director of the judicial department, there is no ghost in the underworld who dares to engage in malpractices. Under the governance of Lingyuan and Jinxuan, the General Bureau of the three realms is also harmonious and peaceful. It has been more than ten years, and nothing can go wrong ¡£¡± Because the biggest chaos has been solved by them. He said, "master, madam, three realms and one faction of peace, and the relationship between the divine and the underworld is gradually warming up. However, I have heard that the Western underworld is not peaceful recently." "What is the law of peace?" Spirit strange curiously glanced to worship worry free. "When the sixth empire was destroyed, although the killing of the emperor was gone, the demons rebelled, Zhang Yue was imprisoned in the sea prison, and all their bases around the world were destroyed, there were still many residual evils hidden in all parts of the world. They were genetically modified mutants with powers. Recently, there were many vicious injuries in the Western underworld, which might be those hidden behind It''s caused by the hidden mutants, but it has not affected the eastern three realms. Therefore, as long as we guard the border, we don''t need to pay attention to it. " A mention of killing the emperor, LINGJI and Gongsi Yu immediately look at their baby son with worry. Sure enough, Li Er''s face changed. In their family, killing the emperor can not be mentioned. Because Li''er''s soul still contains the fragments of the God of killing the emperor, which can''t be taken out. Because he can''t control the power that grows stronger and scarier with his age, Gong Li can''t go to the school of Arts and law like his sister. He can only wear all kinds of magic weapons to restrain his energy. He can''t even get angry easilyWu Tian Lao Zu and Hongjun Laozu said that they would think of a way. But later, they found the reincarnation of the pure land of Ten Thousand Buddhas to accompany their sons to grow up. After that, they just asked them to wait. As for what to wait for, no one knows. At the same time, when observing the fine Su Su side eyes glancing at Farid, we also found the abnormality. Farid''s pale and beautiful face was tense, and his fishbone picking movement was rigid. His eyes were dark and deep, and he could not see through. "Brother Phare, what are you doing?" Suddenly back to his mind, farred''s side eyes on Su Su Su''s tentative look. His dark green eyes curled up, and the next second he put the fish bone meat into Su Su Su''s mouth, "it''s OK. Eat your fish." Su Su didn''t like to eat fish since she was a child. She twisted her eyebrows, chewed a few mouthfuls, and managed to swallow them. She noticed something was wrong with farrid. "I don''t like fish. You''re distracted." ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry. " Farid quickly wiped his hands, drooped his eyes, and covered his face. "Brother fal, you have something on your mind. Don''t hold back. You have something to tell your parents." Su Su looked at farreid worried. She felt puzzled because she never fed her fish. She was always a child. The wise Su Su gazed at farred thoughtfully for a long time, drank his saliva in silence, and began to infer from the bottom of his heart. Brother Farr has been abnormal since he spoke to his uncle. Su Su knew that he was also a member of the sixth empire. Is it difficult to He''s hiding something from them? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1859 After the dinner, everyone gradually forgot what Bai Wuyou said, and continued to live their own step-by-step small days. The military training lasts for half a month. Mengmeng is not allowed to participate in military training because of her physical reasons. However, when the freshmen take part in the military training next year, she must make up for the missing military training together with the freshmen. As a result, during half a month''s military training life, every day on the playground, you can see a beautiful girl standing under a tree, holding a kettle, and paying close attention to the most handsome boy in Bai Yuanming''s special class. As soon as the instructor called for a rest, she would rush up to deliver water to the boy and wipe his sweat with a paper towel He would reach out to the girl to block the sun, open camouflage clothes in public, wrap her in clothes, and let her bury herself in her arms. In short, envy others. On September 1st, the official opening day of school. Meng Meng, who temporarily lives in gongsiyu and Linggui''s home, has changed into a school uniform. She has a white T-Back with a plaid skirt, a pink schoolbag and a simple ball head. She looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks among people. Xumi is also smartly dressed. He is holding the vegetarian room that LINGJI made for him. Shyly, he lowers his head and stays behind gongsiyu. When Gong Li and Gong Su walk out of their room, they are boasting that Meng Meng is beautiful and lovely. They meet their son and daughter and almost throw them up with slippers. "On the first day of school, you two are going to die!" Gong Li''s shirt is wrinkled, his tie can''t be tied, and his schoolbag zipper is not pulled up. He puts his hand in his trouser pocket and drags wildly. He is cold and arrogant. He looks like a problem boy, but he holds a cute pink water bottle in his hand, which is the only thing he can handle carefully. The elder sister is so sleepy with her hair not combed. Under the plaid skirt, she is wearing sports pants, and her pants leg is rolled up. Her T-shirt is on the reverse side. She is holding farryd''s big Muppet, FA Sha, in her arms. At that time, farreid, gongsiyu and Linggui were all waiting to send their children to school together. Seeing the two children come out so sad, angry and helpless. "Baby, it''s on the wrong side." Farid coughed gently, politely reminding. As a result, Su Su Su immediately put down FA Sha, threw away her schoolbag, and was ready to change clothes in front of her parents, farred, and her younger brother and sister. "Emperor! Look at your good daughter! It''s going to be crazy Gong Si Yu and farreid turned their backs to each other very consciously. They looked at each other and dared not to come out of the atmosphere. I can only hear Linggui keep saying his son and daughter, "can you go to school happily? Honey, you''re all tied up. How do you sleep? " Linggui backhand uses the power of spirit to change a comb to block her daughter''s body. She is allowed to change the clothes she wears on the reverse side. While educating, she combs her daughter''s hair. "Can you wear sweatpants with a skirt?" "Why not? I''m beautiful. I look good in whatever I wear! " In the rebellious period, Su Su''s mouth was shriveled and he contradicted. Hearing this, Gong Si Yu suddenly gave a cold warning: "Gong Su! Don''t talk to your mother like that By his father''s severe cold voice, Su Su Su suddenly became honest. LINGJI helped her daughter comb a beautiful ponytail, and went to tie his son''s tie. It was too late for us to go out in a hurry. - after leaving the four children at the school gate, gongsiyu took LINGJI to the airport. They were going to spend their holiday in Oman island. Farid handed Susu a box of her favorite dark chocolate before leaving. "Baby, I have a meeting in the evening. I may not be able to pick you up. Take my brother and sister back by subway. Your uncle will cook at home, and you will eat at his house." "Well, well." Su Su played with her mobile phone and perfunctorily said, "listen to mom, yesterday in your office, there was a woman''s wild confession? After that, you''re still making a living? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was, but farreid didn''t know how to answer. Su Su put down her mobile phone and saw that her brother and Meng Meng had already entered the campus. She immediately took out a stack of pink envelopes from her backpack and put them into farreid''s arms. "Here you are. The love letter I received during military training." With that, she turned luxuriantly and walked away with haughty steps. Farreid was very helpless. He got on the car with dozens of love letters. He wanted to throw them away directly. But driven by curiosity, he opened one. Farred drove away in a dark face. When he arrived at the office, he threw all the love letters into the shredder. He felt that it was necessary for him to have a serious talk with Su Su about not having a puppy love. - Bai Yuanming junior class is in No.1 teaching building, while Mengmeng and Xumi''s class E are in No.2 teaching building. Between the two teaching buildings, Meng Meng reluctantly looks at Gong Li and drags his clothes. "Brother Li Li, Mengmeng will be separated from you..." Gong Li didn''t speak. He looked at the sky with his eyes on his face. He didn''t know what he was thinking."You can''t talk to other girls!" "Meng Meng comes to see you after class." "Have lunch together..." When Meng Meng wants to say something more, the teaching director runs to them with a whip and yells -- "it''s almost time for class! How many classes are you in? It''s still there, it''s school The teaching director turns around and runs back to his classroom. Leaving behind the smiling Xumi and Su Su. "Don''t you know about your shift yet?" Su Su kicked her brother. Gong Li faint "um" a, face to teach director, facial expressionless, "didn''t say, anyway, want to know immediately." "OK, all three of you are squatting in class E. sister, I''m back in the classroom. Goodbye!" The bell rang, the first class of high school, Meng Meng was absent-minded, the teacher came indifferent, just two eyes floating out of the window. Meng Meng sits in the last row because of her height. Xu Mi sits in front of her, each with a desk, but the seat next to her is empty. After a while, she felt someone sitting at the next table beside her body, accompanied by the breath of the girls in the classroom, as if she were a great person. Driven by curiosity, Meng Meng Tui turned her head over her small mouth. She was startled to see who was the teenager in the seat beside her. Her beautiful eyes flashed with a twinkling light. Gong Li sits there, arms in his hands, and looks at her with a smile in his eyes. He takes a piece of milk candy from his pocket and throws it to Meng Meng. He dotes on him in the deep of his eyes. "Why? Eh! Brother Li Li Meng Meng was afraid that the teacher would hear her. She lowered her voice and lowered her head. She was very happy. "Idiot." Palace Li hook lip, smile scold a sentence, "wipe mouth, saliva flows out." "Why are you here?" Gong Li got excellent grades and was selected by Bai Yuanming class of No.18 high school. He should be in the next building. "Shift." "Why?" "With you." Palace Li hangs Mou, low voice way, "otherwise you want to cry again." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1860 Summer and winter come, year after year. As time went by, Gong Li Gong Su, Meng Meng and Xu Mi rose from grade one to grade three. In the past three years, one of the most sensational things in their family was that LINGJI gave birth to Su Su Su and Li Er a younger brother, named Gong Lian. Xiaolian''er is two and a half years old this year. Compared with his sister and brother, he is quite normal. He weaned at one year old and only walks when he is one and a half years old. He doesn''t know a few big characters at the age of two and a half. However, compared with Lengmei''s arrogant and venomous elder sister, xiaolian''er is the happy fruit of the whole family. Where he is, there must be laughter, and where he is, it is full of happiness. Gong Mingyi, the grandfather of gongsiyu, died peacefully on the way to travel when he was in Susu and Li''er high school for half a semester. He was nearly 100 years old. The old man died, and grandma Shuyun also left her body. LINGJI and gongsiyu personally send the souls of his grandfather and grandma Shuyun to the underworld, and they are handed over to the reincarnation of Wang rongqian. In this life, my grandfather and grandma Shuyun missed it. But in the next life, they will have a happy life, full of children and grandchildren, glory, wealth and death. In the past three years, the problem of killing emperor yuan Shen fragments in Li''er''s body has not been completely solved. However, due to the company of xiaoxumi, he has not suffered from any disease in the past three years. The abnormal terror and uncontrollable forces have been suppressed to death, and there is no trend of violence and demonization. As the eldest sister, Gong Su is still the pride of LINGJI, gongsiyu and even the whole family. She has never failed in the three realms of Arts and law school for three years, and she has been granted the title of Princess by the emperor because she is the granddaughter of the God Emperor. As the wife of the director of the General Bureau of the three realms, aro, who gave up becoming the empress of the underworld, became pregnant last year and gave birth to a lovely daughter named Feng Yiluo. But in the same year, the old head of the mortal body of Qingwu passed away, and the original God of Qingwu also chose to enter the samsara and left aro. In this year, the reincarnation of the emperor of the underworld entered the reincarnation. Arrow, the princess of youga, gave up becoming the female emperor completely. The whole underworld was officially taken over by Jiang Ziwen, who had no leader. So far, he became the leader of the new underworld from Regent. Since he had a daughter, Feng Jinxuan was the first two big, because he always felt that he had raised two daughters. And he couldn''t go home when he was at work, and aro made a fool of him. Aro couldn''t change diapers, so she let her daughter run naked. Aro can''t feed milk, so she bought her daughter a small washbasin filled with milk powder. She put her daughter in the basin and let her drink it by herself. Aro won''t give the baby a bath, so she takes the baby''s leg to dip it in the lotus pool and wipe it clean. It''s washed. Feng Jinxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t dare to scold him or teach him a lesson. However, he was lack of skills. He could only save his life and come to gongsiyu and Linggui. Because LINGJI also gave birth to a third child, Feng Jinxuan would put aro and her daughter in Linggui''s home when he was working. Rongqian was unable to bear children because he was a ghost. He and Li Sihan adopted a "mute" baby boy among the numerous infants in the underworld. He was their son, named Li Tianze. As the richest man in the underworld and a housewife, Li Sihan often takes his son Ozawa to visit Linggui''s house. When Bai feiran and Liuyun registered for marriage abroad, because of the particularity of their family, they went to the Sanjie welfare home under the General Administration of the three realms. They chose the beautiful little fox who only lost his parents as their son. Bai Xiaoyun was named Bai feiran''s "father" and Liuyun''s "mother". He was a personal genius. Because Bai feiran and Liuyun often stay in military academies, or go out to carry out tasks, their son was not taken, they threw to the spirit of the crafty. All of us have children one after another, and the spirit is strange, and has become the "king of children". Because people will not bring their children, they will come to her. Gong Li and Gong Su are about to graduate this year. Unlike other children, they do not have any pressure to take the college entrance examination. Gong Li has been admitted by Stanford University, a famous overseas university, in advance, or LianBo. Su Su has been accepted by King''s College Cambridge full scholarship. Meng Meng didn''t get into Gong Li''s University, and the Dragon King was reluctant to leave his only daughter to go abroad. No matter how much Meng Meng cried and splashed, he would not waver. He made up his mind to let his baby daughter stay in the capital of the emperor, under the noses of their husband and wife. Xiao Xumi will go to the United States with Li''er after he starts school as a companion. In the past three years, there was no disaster under the stability of fengjinxuan. But different from the eastern three realms, the western three realms headed by the Western underworld are not so peaceful. The gods of the three realms in the West have been sleeping for a long time, and the only thing in charge of them is the Western underworld. Different from the peace and stability of the eastern three realms, some people in the west always like to be demons and do some terrible experiments of gamma rays and cosmic radiation. They advocate supernatural abilities, which leads to many large-scale mysterious phenomena. In addition, the sixth empire was not uprooted more than a decade ago, leaving many mutants. Today''s western disasters continue, but also the emergence of many mysterious organizations.For example: the notorious skull and bones Association, a folk organization of mutants, whose leader is unknown, is said to have been reorganized by the remnant evils of the former sixth empire. The mysterious Taiyang society is a teacher of justice, in which there are many mysterious strange people. According to the secret information of the General Administration of public security of the three borders in the open sea, there is another organization in the three western regions, which is hidden in the dark and is under the mysterious department of the United Nations. It is called "the 19th District of the East". It is said that there are a group of physicists, paleontologists, geneticists and scientists in various fields with the highest intelligence quotient in the world. They study alien creatures, study supernatural phenomena, study and resist all creatures that threaten world peace. In addition, there is a team of psychics independently developed by them But all this, Linggui and gongsiyu, they just heard about it. They are too lazy to prove it, for they have long been indifferent to the outside world and have been living the life of ordinary people. As long as things don''t come to their door, tomorrow''s war will have nothing to do with them. Linggui saw that his twins were almost mature, and his family was in pairs. However, Farid, who had paid too much for his family, was still lonely. After lingshang left, they chose the lower world for ten generations. Linggui gradually regarded farrid as his brother, and gongsiyu also highly valued him. Over time, he couldn''t help him I watched him go on alone. Spring, Su Su Su and Li''er college entrance examination are still three months away. LINGJI and gongsiyu ask Lingyuan to get a list of all the female dependents in the three realms with clean life experience, and begin to find a blind date for farreid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1861 When farreid began to look for a blind date, the people''s boundary branch of the General Administration of the three realms was strictly guarding against the boundary between the human world and the human world, and closely monitored any person with supernatural powers who entered the eastern world from the West. Once found out, they immediately had no reason to deport. Because of the instability of the Three Kingdoms in the west, the Three Kingdoms in the east also began to hide and surge. Even wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu, who had been playing outside and didn''t go home, returned to the divine world. This move seemed to indicate the final tranquility before the storm. On weekends, Li''er took Meng Meng to the countryside for a picnic. Su Su went to Sanjie School of Arts and law to carry out the student task assigned by the general administration. She has not come back. On the snow colored wool carpet in the gorgeous and spacious living room, you sit on the floor with elegant black long skirt and your lovely little son in your arms. Your long hair has become a bun with a few strands of hair hanging down from your ear temples. It is extremely charming and charming. Today''s LINGJI is the mother of three children. The mature charm under the precipitation of years makes her a little more charming than before, with bright star eyes, twinkles and smiles, which makes her more human and intoxicating. Gong Siyu is never tired of seeing such strange things. Even if she has three more children after 20 years of marriage, her feelings are still stronger and stronger year by year. Gong Siyu and Linggui are going through the list of female dependents sent by Lingyuan. They are all excellent women in the three realms. There are demons, Terrans, and fairies in the divine world. They are all beautiful women in a hundred. One by one, they are more beautiful. Of course, there is no comparison with Linggui and Qingyao. On one side, Feng Yiluo, one year younger than the baby''s uterus, was crawling around on the carpet, babbling, almost a replica of aro. And what about aro himself? Holding a rope in her hand, she was connected to her daughter''s ankle to prevent her from climbing away. She dozed off there. Since she became a mother, aro hasn''t gone out to make rice dumplings in the tomb for some time. She is flustered and busy with fengjinxuan''s work. Naturally, she feels bored. Rongqian held a meeting with Jiang Ziwen and his other Yama in the underworld. Li Sihan and his adopted son Li Tianze came to gongsiyu''s house again. At this moment, he was sitting on the sofa in silence, teaching his "dumb" son and Bai Xiaoyun of Bai feiran''s family to play LEGO. In the spacious and gorgeous living room, crystal chandeliers are shining, and farred is sitting in front of the white grand piano, playing classical piano music. After he stopped LINGJI and Gongsi Yu from introducing him to him for the n th time, he gave up the resistance and let them toss about. In the past three years, he has been surrounded by many suitors, many of whom are international super celebrities and aristocrats, including the youngest daughter of Las Vegas Super gambling king, the heiress of the world financial giant family, the princess of Morocco''s Royal aristocracy, the international super model with billions of worth, the gold of Russian oil tycoons, actors, models and nobles, one by one One is better than the other. It can be said that farreid was a man who lived in the flowers without touching his body. He was ascetic, he was lonely, he was solitary, he never had any trivia news. In the past three years, more and more cool and beautiful, high-profile Su Su and Li''er, pursuers are also in an endless stream. Gong Li is a little old man, and now he has become a young gentleman who all the ladies in the upper class want to marry. However, he has declared that he has a fiancee, but some people still don''t give up. Su Su was even more powerful. When she first entered the school of Arts and law, she almost beat sorov, the youngest son of Hades in the Western underworld. As a result, the youngest son of Hades pursued Susu for three years, and has not given up. She even asked her father to come to LINGJI and gongsiyu to ask for marriage, as well as Glasgow, the eldest son of the Duke of Fangji Jiuhua Shaojun, great grandson of emperor Fusang and queen mother of the West In a word, those who pursue plain life have a great future. However, Su Su Su only pursues the strength of spiritual power. She is full of her mind to improve her combat effectiveness. She dreams of defeating her mother''s master, Wu Tian Lao Zu, and ignores all the pursuers. When farred finished playing another song, he raised the blind date list with a face full of gossip and looked at him, "this! This is very nice! Forsythia, the great granddaughter of the immortals, one of the ten elders of the General Administration of three realms, lives in seclusion with her parents in the human world. She still doesn''t know the secrets of her family. She is a good-natured person. Now she is the chief dancer of the National Ballet. Would you like to see her? The girl is single, just like you Farred''s slender fingers reached out to his bow tie, loosened his collar, and sighed in silence. He got up, went to the ghost, sat cross legged, and pretended to take a serious look at the photos of women on the dating list. There was no wave or expression in his green pupils. "AKI, I don''t deserve anyone. You still..." LINGJI didn''t like to hear Farid say that he was unworthy of this kind of words. He pretended not to hear it. He stroked the back of farred''s head like a big sister and said to him: "see you first? Maybe it''s heart beating? You can start as a friend. If not, let''s try another one? " Gong Siyu also advised: "listen to Ji''er, Su Su Su is going to study abroad after the summer vacation. You always said to help us take care of our children first. Because Li''er is very special, we can''t take care of her. She is brought up by you. Now that she grows up, she can be independent. You can have your own independent space. You must always think about your future and start a family and career, Share the sky. "When Gong Siyu said this, it was like some kind of trial. His sharp eyes were fixed on farreid''s face, and every trace of his expression was caught. Yes, Susu is going to study in England soon. She doesn''t need him to take care of her any more Farid slightly drooped his eyes and tried to restrain his micro expression. After a long silence, he reached out and touched xiaolian''er''s Stewed egg head, and quietly agreed: "good, see you." Pick up the contact person, let him contact the phone deeper. Just as Farid''s face was expressionless, his head bowed, and his eyes were in a daze, the door opened at the porch. Feng Jinxuan''s cold voice rang out from the door: "go clean first. It''s not your fault. You even have meritorious service. If the guard at the border is negligent and causes the death of students, I will punish them. Remember, it has nothing to do with you." The sound of footsteps. All of them look at the porch Feng Jinxuan came in with a lot of blood on his white and holy general office uniform. Gongsu, who was following him, was even more "thrilled". She was covered with blood from head to foot. Except for the whiteness of her eyes, almost all of her body was stained with blood. When the little girl''s father cried in the living room, she was scared by her father''s tears Red Stick. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1862 When she walked into the house and looked at her parents, the murderous spirit and coldness in her eyes did not even disappear. It was as if she had just experienced a fatal fight. Her whole body was tense, and her hands, which were stained with blood, were even shaking slightly. In spite of her little son''s wailing and crying, LINGJI gives her son to Gong Siyu and suddenly gets up. Shi Shilan quickly walks to her daughter. Despite Su Su Su''s blood all over her body, she grabs her hand and caresses her head. Then she glances at Feng Jinxuan and asks, "what''s the matter?" Farreid almost got up at the same time with the spirit of Sophie and went to Su Su. He took off his white suit, twisted his eyebrows, and put it on Su Su Su''s body without saying a word. His dark green pupil was full of worry and heartache. At the other end, as soon as her husband came back, aro loosened her dog rope and let her babbling daughter fengyiluo crawl toward fengjinxuan. When Feng Jinxuan saw his daughter crawling towards him, he gently laughed, bent down to pick up the child, looked at Linggui and replied, "the boundary between the South China Sea border and the West Three Kingdoms is abnormal today. The school of Arts and law is just ready to check the students'' ability, so he organized ten teams to patrol the border to find out the reasons for the abnormality. Su Su Su is the leader of the first team. She found out that she is good at hiding The mutant and the attached mutant intruded in, but when she found out, the mutant was already attached to the students of other teams. She killed the mutant on the spot, and the student did not survive... " Linggui was still calm after listening to it. Subconsciously, she hugged her daughter and squinted her eyes coldly. She only asked, "did the student die when she was attached to her body, or could she have lived, but she was killed by my daughter and the mutant." This problem is very important, because if students die when they are attached, Su Su won''t be bothered. But if you know that the attached student still has the hope of survival, but is killed by Su Su, then According to the previous rules of the General Administration of the three circles, I''m afraid Su Su Su will be very troublesome. "That''s the problem. Your daughter didn''t even leave her bones. Now there''s a pile of ashes left, which the general administration can''t verify..." Feng Jinxuan said, while holding his daughter''s hand tightly, because the little girl wanted to touch the thick blood on Su Su Su''s body. "But it is undeniable that the other students were frightened and the scene was chaotic. Without your daughter, I''m afraid that mutant would escape without your daughter, and the consequences would be unimaginable. Indecision should be avoided in the battlefield. Her decisive character is good." Feng Jinxuan added, "now the trouble is that the parents of the dead students are asking the General Administration for a statement, which means that Su Su killed their son, but don''t worry. Lingyuan is solving it." Farreid''s attention was focused on Su Su Su. However, when he heard Feng Jinxuan and LINGJI say, there is a question about whether the mutant with invisible and possessed abilities can survive in an innocent body. He glanced at Feng Jinxuan and replied, "Fengju, I think, I am the best answer to the problem that your general administration can''t verify. After all ¡­¡± He used to be one of the ten cardinals of the sixth Empire, wasn''t he? "What do you mean?" Feng Jinxuan hugs his daughter, who is one and a half years old, and looks at farrid coolly. "Once a mutated person with the ability of invisibility and attachment can find the target, they will kill each other, and they will seize the control of the body. That is to say, once possessed, the possessed will die. In other words, Su Su Su''s approach is correct. If she does not, more innocent people will be possessed, which will lead to death. Of course, the ability of people who will die It must not be strong, for the capable will be aware of his existence before he is possessed. " Not waiting for Feng Jinxuan to open his mouth, Farid added another sentence. "Of course, you can''t find me to testify about this matter. Although I used to be a member of the sixth Empire, I grew up looking after Su Su since I was a child. As we all know, I love her. I don''t have the ability to believe. I think you can go to the Demon Lord. Now he is the director of justice of the underworld. He knows more about mutant people than I do." "I''ll go back to my room with my daughter and you''ll talk." LINGJI took Su Su Su''s little hand. It didn''t matter that it was all blood. After walking a few steps, he thought of something and looked back at farred. "Go back and tidy up first. Don''t forget to eat with your blind date at six o''clock in the evening. No pigeons are allowed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Farid heard the speech, he looked at Su Su Su subconsciously. Su Su didn''t show any surprise. Her face was full of blood and had no expression. As if she had known he would go on a blind date, she slowly looked back and looked at farreid. She didn''t say anything, but her eyes were a little dim. She then gently shook off her crafty hand and disappeared alone at the corner of the spacious corridor and went back to her room. - in the spacious bathroom, the mist rises, and the warm yellow light of Yuba lamp sets off the girl who is immersed in the water and has no time like congealed fat. With the help of Linggui, Su Su took two hours to wash all the blood on her body. Su Ru waterfall''s long hair is wrapped up with a towel by LINGJI, and then continue to bubble, because there is a smell of blood. LINGJI is constantly using fragrance shower gel to taste her daughter, humming songs, it seems that she is in a good mood.As a mother, she even asked her daughter, "honey, how does it feel to kill a bad person for the first time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Su''s mother was so white that she couldn''t say anything. Is there such a mother? The person she killed looked like her classmate. Although she knew that she was a bad person, when she started, the feeling was still struggling and painful. She didn''t want to recall the scene at that time. She was not afraid, but guilty "Scared?" She gazed at her daughter with a smile. Su Su''s dissatisfaction glared at the spirit crafty one eye, cold hum a: "if I am afraid, how can I make a decision, hand to solve him." "Is that?" "From childhood to adulthood, no matter how I make trouble, fight or hurt people, I never killed anyone. I usually play with the person I killed today. He is a gentle, rigorous, sunny and optimistic person. He is a good person. Mom, you know what? When he died in my hands, the students around were scared and looked at me with a look at the monster. This is what I can''t accept. I saved them clearly. I just When I was in danger, I was not influenced by feelings and hesitated. Did I do something wrong? " The smile on Linggui''s face gradually faded. She looked at her daughter seriously and approvingly. "You are not wrong. On the contrary, you are right. If you are influenced by feelings on the battlefield, if you are hesitant, you will die." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1863 The spirit of the comfort and guidance, Su Su Su''s mood is better, stretched out his hand and hugged his mother''s Willow waist sitting by the bathtub. It''s rare to be coquettish and cling to people. "Mom, what was it like when you first killed someone?" Linggui wears a bathrobe on her body, and her hair is also coiled up. She holds her daughter in her arms. She smiles and droops her eyes. "It''s a sense of relief. Her mother was not as happy as you were when she was a child. She was raised by your great grandfather. He was cruel. When you were three or four years old, you were still playing with your younger brother and sister. He had given his mother the task of killing him. If he failed, he would be punished if he went back Your grandfather''s punishment was cruel, so he didn''t kill too much. Every time my mother killed the enemy, she would breathe a sigh of relief and go back without being punished. " Su Su knew her mother''s tragic and unfortunate past. Her mother died once, and she was still the pot of her uncle and father. For this reason, my uncle felt guilty for thousands of years, and my father worked hard for thousands of years to save her mother. It was because of her father''s unforgettable love and persistence that she, Li''er and her third brother existed. Although not to say, but sometimes, Su Su also yearns for the deep-rooted love like her father and mother. She still has half a year to grow up, the age of the beginning of love, Su Su''s small worries also began to rise. In the bathroom, LINGJI is helping his daughter wash white. In the living room, Gong Siyu finally calmed his little son. His third son was quite normal compared with his brother and sister. He could cry and laugh. Su Su Su and Li''er had never used diapers since childhood, but the younger son couldn''t. Xiao lian''er still has a wisp of crystal clear snot hanging between his nose. He accidentally gets on the shirt of gongsiyu and laughs incessantly. Seeing his father''s face black, he starts to play coquettish: "Daddy, kiss, kiss." Farreid went home to change his clothes. Feng Jinxuan held his daughter Feng Yiluo in one hand and went to aro. He looked down at him and asked, "where did you get the dog rope? How did you tie it to your daughter? " Aro still likes the look of Laurie before. She doesn''t like to be tall and tall. She gets up from the ground, raises her head, blinks at her husband, and says solemnly: "it''s from takeaway. Feng Xiaoluo is always running around. I bought a dog rope, so she can only climb under my nose. It''s safe." Feng Jinxuan nodded to Li Sihan and Gongsi Yu, and immediately sat down on the sofa. The funny thing is that all three of them are holding children in their arms. When they were not married, their demeanor was extraordinary and their dignity was extremely high. There was a big gap between them and the baby father now. On a sofa, Feng Jinxuan holds his daughter, Gong Siyu holds his little son, Li Sihan holds his family''s unwilling Li Tianze, and Bai feiran''s adopted son Bai Xiaoyun, who is older than the other three children, is sitting on the ground playing LEGO. Feng Jinxuan has no choice but to untie the dog rope on her daughter''s leg. The next second, aro pushes over and sits on his leg. Feng Jinxuan holds her daughter and aro. She smiles and looks at Li Sihan, "is your Xiaoze still unwilling to talk?" "Well." "But now he is willing to stay with me. He will not hide. He will accept the toys and new clothes he bought for him. He will no longer shut himself up in silence." Gong Si Yu glanced at Li Sihan and didn''t say anything. In fact, rongqian can give birth to children because she is the king of reincarnation. Unlike other ghosts and gods who have been sealed after death, she and Jiang Ziwen are both alive. However, Li Sihan gave up life to rongqian and went to the underworld with her at the beginning. If he wanted to enter the underworld, he could only choose to die. The problem lies in him. He can''t bear children. But even so, Rong Qian and Li Sihan still have a good relationship. Li Sihan has a heart and envies him for having a child with Ji er. Rong Qian takes Li Sihan to adopt a baby spirit in silence. He asks the white eyebrow emperor to recast a body for the child, and regards the child as their own son. But the child didn''t know what kind of stimulation he had suffered before he was alive, and he was not willing to speak. If Li Sihan doesn''t say so, it''s not convenient for Gong Si Yu to ask. After Huaiyu''s success, she grabbed the mouth of a child, like a small friend of her own. Xiaolian''er pitifully looked up at Gong Si Yu and sobbed: "Daddy, there is no more..." Gonglian, who is extremely cute and carved with Pink Jade, has a pair of peach blossom eyes, which seems to combine the outline of Linggui and gongsiyu''s eyes. It''s very beautiful. It''s hard to bear to cry. Feng Xiaoluo robbed her brother''s pacifier. When aro saw her, she immediately stopped her. She snatched it from her daughter''s mouth, wiped it clean, and stuffed it back into xiaolian''er''s mouth. Then she put her finger into her daughter''s mouth and said: "eat your finger!" Feng Jin Xuan saw the busy stop, "aro! Dirty. " "I''m not sick after eating. When I was as old as Feng Xiaoluo, I was eating mud!" When farreid returned home after changing his suit, he didn''t see Su Su. Gong Si Yu gave him the restaurant address of the blind date, along with a beautiful picture of the target ballet dancer forsythia, so that he could not recognize anyone.However, farred had to go, almost six o''clock, he quickly downstairs to the parking garage. But what he didn''t expect was that when he opened his low-key Volkswagen Passat with his car key and got into the driver''s seat On the co driver''s seat, a girl in a sequined sling, a black skirt and a double ponytail is arrogantly cocking her legs and sitting there playing games with her head down. ¡°£¿¡± Farred''s side eyes, looking at Su Su in the passenger seat, how did you get in? How did you know I was going to drive this car? Su Su finished her little face and looked more cold. She threw the spare key of Passat to Farr Reid, then dressed in red silk ribbon shoes, opened the ceiling lamp, began to make up her makeup, put on lipstick and fix what she looked like. When she was finished, she folded her small hands, sat gracefully, her eyes on her side, and farred, with a cold look, gave a smile, "let''s go, let''s go on a blind date." Farred''s eyes were deep, "baby, you..." "Don''t worry. I''m not going to make trouble. I''m just curious about the blind date your mother chooses for you. I''ll sit at the next table and help you read her inner thoughts quietly. We brothers Farr are good and honest. What if we are cheated by a bad aunt? I''ll check for you for mom and dad. " Su Su said that it was reasonable, but also enthusiastically inserted the car key for farreid. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1864 When the black, low-key Volkswagen Passat stops in front of a high-end Italian restaurant, it is out of place with the surrounding luxury cars. But the waiters at the door of the restaurant have a very high quality and do not show any discrimination. Gong Su talked and laughed with farred all the way. She was wondering what to call Farid if she got married one day and had children. She was joking with farreid. In case she didn''t get along with her future sister-in-law and hurt someone accidentally, who would he help He said a lot of words, but he didn''t listen to him. He has no expression and can''t see any emotion, but occasionally he will show his weariness and laziness as usual. When they arrived at the restaurant, Su Su hushed up and looked at farreid with a smile and said, "I''ll get off first. It''s not convenient to get in together." "Well." Farred replied coldly, his eyes unpredictable and dark. Su Su unfastened her seat belt and was opened by the waiter outside the door. She was elegant and got out of the car with full swing. However, the moment she turned to get off the car, the smile on her face gradually disappeared, her cold eyes everywhere, arrogant. It didn''t look like he was here to help farryd pass the gate. It really looked like he was coming to smash the field. In a flash, all the beautiful women in the car, but all the beautiful women in the car, all the beautiful women, even the beautiful women who were in the car, all of the beautiful women who were in the car, and all the beautiful women who were in the car came out of the car. She was wearing a short knee length sequins and diamond bodice black skirt, a very strong black short leather coat, straight and slender legs, black boots, a glance to see sexy cold. As he went upstairs, he untied the headrope of his horse''s tail and lifted up his long hair like a waterfall. Without turning back, he disappeared at the revolving door. As farred got out of the car, he looked silently at the time on his watch. He was five minutes ahead of schedule and Su Su Su was gone. The restaurant is a restaurant that Farid used to visit with gongsiyu and LINGJI. So knowing that farreid was coming, the manager of the restaurant was already waiting for him at the entrance upstairs. Pushing open the heavy door of the restaurant, you can see the spacious space with luxurious style. The gorgeous crystal chandelier on the ceiling reflects the dreamlike colorful light from every angle. Farreid was dressed in a white suit, his facial features were deep and three-dimensional, such as works of art. As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of a large number of women in the restaurant. "Mr. FA, come with me. Chairman Gong''s reservation is in the best place by the window." The manager led the way, and farred followed him in silence and indifference. Gorgeous European style tables and chairs, small and exquisite bar, are painted pure white, everywhere exudes aristocratic atmosphere. There is a white porcelain vase on each table. The pink roses in the vase are in full bloom, which is very harmonious with the surrounding elegant environment. Su Su got in two minutes ahead of him, and his seat was right behind him. When Farid saw her, Su Su Su, who did not know him at all, sat there looking at the menu, his face cold and seeing him out of sight. "The oldest whisky of your year, a bottle." A second before he was ready to take his seat, farred heard what Su Su Su said to the waiter. He immediately turned back to Su Su Su''s table and snatched the menu. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "she is under age and will not provide wine." Said, serious look at Su Su Su, "baby, you can''t drink." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In front of her, Su Su Su no longer has a smile on her face. After a cold glance at farreid, she turns her head and looks out of the window at the bustling night scene of the imperial capital. Her elegant legs are cocked up, her hair is charming and her fragrance is blowing. Seeing that all the men around him were looking at Su Su Su, Farid sighed and said to the waiter. "Make her that kind of wine, not too strong or too sweet. I''ll charge all the dishes on this table." "Yes, Mr. FA." Su Su sniffed his words and did not look at farred. He said in a quiet way: "I''ll have everything on the menu except wine." The waiter and the restaurant manager were surprised. The per capita cost of this restaurant is one of the most expensive in the imperial capital. If all the dishes in a whole menu are served, it is definitely not a small sum of money. "Except don''t give her high spirits and red wine, everything else is what she wants." "The scenery of your table is better. Can we change the table?" Su Su suddenly looked back and pointed to the table where farred was going to sit on the blind date. She was in a bad mood. Farreid looked down at Su Su for about ten seconds. Her face was cold and she felt the ultimate pressure. Although he knew that the oppression did not pose any threat to Su Su, she would not care. "Baby, what are you doing with me?"Holding the back of Su Su Su''s seat, farred leaned over and approached Su Su. His dark green pupil shrank and asked. If you don''t want him to go on a blind date, you can be frank. He will take her to leave directly. But Su Su doesn''t say anything. He knows that Su Su Su is arrogant. Maybe she would say this when she was a child, but now that she grows up, she won''t say it. "Oh, you don''t want to give me your table. Forget it." The green eyes of Farid were cold and cold, and his eyes were sharp and cold, showing no weakness. Farryd straightened up. He couldn''t do anything about Su Su Su. "OK, change. You can sit there." This man is always like this, blindly meet her willful excessive requirements, then let him not blind date? OK? Susu wanted to do this, but she put herself in farreid''s shoes. She knew that she could not say so. Because if she did, her father and mother, farred would be very difficult to do, she didn''t want to see him embarrassed. Counting the time, his blind date should be coming soon. Su Su Su alone took the chain bag and occupied the position originally prepared for farryd''s blind date. It was a romantic round table with European white lace and a candle. Su Su called her brother and Meng Meng directly. The table was too big. She sat alone and was very lonely. Five minutes later, at the door of the restaurant, there appeared a woman in a long dress with satin pearl powder suspenders. Her temperament was like blue, and her gait was light and beautiful. Su Su sat by the window and saw the woman asking the waiter. She was led all the way to farryd. She knew that woman was her brother''s blind date this evening, and that her mother and father had found him a good one. It doesn''t matter if it''s superior in appearance or in appearance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1865 Su Su thought about what kind of state would be in the heart of farryd''s blind date? Dragon and Phoenix? Brother fal is a diamond Bachelor of hundreds of millions. He is handsome and has a single mother and child. Any woman who meets this condition will try to find a way to get on with it? Or Pretending to be pure and lofty, and indulging in trying to catch? The one who pretends to be blind to farryd, but actually has a lot of secret thoughts? Su Su''s fingers beat rhythmically on the table, and tasted the wine prepared for her according to farryd''s requirements. Her eyes were deep, and she glanced at the woman who was getting closer to her, hoping to see through her heart. Su Su had to admit that the figure of the woman who danced since childhood was really good. There was a delicate ethereal feeling of a little woman in farred''s blind date. She was like a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks among people. Her eyes were gentle and her manners were elegant and appropriate. She looked like a lady rather than a spoiled princess. As soon as a woman approached farreid, Su Su suddenly closed her eyes and put aside all the thoughts and thoughts of all the people around her. Su Su Su read what the woman thought - such a good-looking man with so many gold and handsome men has not been married for such a long time, and there is no woman around. Either there is a problem or a dislike for women. I have to deal with them and send my parents away. I didn''t fly to the branch and become a Phoenix But he''s really handsome Su Su opened her eyes in surprise, narrowed her sharp eyes, and took a deep look at the object of farryd''s blind date. To her surprise, she was a simple, not complicated person. As her mother said, this woman is a good one. Su Su laughed at herself. She tried to think of a lot of possibilities. It was her narrow-minded to think of people as bad. Su Su knew from childhood that most of us have two sides, and few of them are the same in appearance. Some women are pure and charming on the surface, but in fact they are dark inside. Some women are not good at appearance, but in fact they are soft in heart. Perhaps the women who appeared around her father and farred from childhood were all scheming women. When Su Su sees more of their inner thoughts, they will naturally mistake people for that. As farred looked out of the window, he saw from the reflective surface of the French window that the waiter was leading his blind date this evening. His deep green eyes did not make waves. He stood up slowly and made a "please" sign, "sit down." I didn''t look at the blind date. The waiter opened the seat for forsythia, and then, with farred''s eyes, handed over a menu. "Mr. FA, tonight..." Here''s the service for life. "The old rule, no wine. I drive." "OK." After a close face-to-face, forsythia is a little helpless, because the air field of the man sitting opposite him is extremely cold. His tone is filled with the cold silence of resisting people from thousands of miles away. She is oppressed and she doesn''t know what to say. The air is filled with a sense of embarrassment. "Hello, my name is Forsythia..." Forsythia has a neat bun, a pearl hoop, and a long Satin Pink sling skirt. She is confident on the stage, but in front of such a beautiful man as the best in the world, she still appears a little timid, because she seldom really sits down with men to have a meal and chat. "I know." Farred glanced at forsythia and continued to look out of the window, as if the night outside was more attractive than the beauty in front of him ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shouldn''t I introduce myself at this time? Forsythia embarrassed smile, speechless, nervous do not know what to say. But feel in front of the man seems to have no interest in themselves, her heart is still some small regret. Maybe she didn''t call. She shrugged, took a breath of inexplicable relief, and then began to look at the menu. Forsythia was a child without worries about food and clothing. Her parents were artists. However, they were all thrifty and never came to such high-end places to eat. Therefore, when she saw that the price of a staple food on the menu was as high as four figures, and the average person''s monthly salary was so much, she laughed awkwardly and closed the menu. "That I''m sorry, I originally thought of our AA system, but it''s too expensive here. It''s not that I can''t afford it. I think it''s extravagant and wasteful, or Just give me a glass of boiled water? " Forsythia is not afraid of losing face. She looks at the waiter apologetically. Farred''s eyes were slightly surprised, and he finally turned to forsythia. He didn''t have the ability to see through people''s hearts, but the women who tried to catch up with him saw more and more. He only felt that the woman in front of him was trying to win his ideas by extraordinary means. So, the vision again cold a minute, he droops eyes, light cold way: "no harm, I please." But as soon as the voice dropped, his mobile phone rang out a special prompt tone from Su Su''s message. "Sorry, I''ll take a look at my cell phone." Although it is not polite to take a mobile phone in table manners, farred apologizes and opens the dialog box for the first time.[Baobao]: she is a good one, not the kind of superfine you think. AA really wants AA, and thinks that expensive is really interesting. Farreid did not return, quietly put the mobile phone aside, although the girl sat behind him at the table, but let him feel that there is a huge gap between them, can not be crossed. And Su Su Su in the end of this string of words, called to the waiter. "Miss Gong, what can I do for you?" "Pay the bill. All the things I just ordered will be settled together. I don''t need to record them in other people''s accounts. If you take a picture of the dishes, my brother and sister will be here soon. Just bring them to this table." Su Su coldly took out a sub card from the bag and handed it to the waiter. After paying the bill, Susu picked up her bag and left. When she passed farreid, she didn''t even look back. The cool and beautiful girl was full of cold. Many men in suits and suits would be forced to retreat even if they wanted to chat up. "The girl who just passed us is so beautiful. Do you see that? I don''t know whose daughter it is. " Forsythia really can not find any topic, but has been far away from the girl attracted, praise way. "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom." Seeing Su Su go, farreid stood up, apologized, left his seat and walked out. But Forsythia found that the bathroom sign was in the opposite direction of farred''s departure Su Su enters the elevator. When the elevator door is slowly closed and there is only one gap left, suddenly, a hand reaches in and stops the elevator door from closing. He pushes in. Farid''s dark green eyes were so gloomy that she suddenly caught Su Su Su''s chin and forced her to look up at him. "You have to hang out with me for such a long time if you don''t want my blind date to be able to solve it? Baby, is it so hard to tell the truth? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1866 If you can''t even guess this, you''ll have been living for so long in vain. After all, Su Su Su has developed a "good habit" since she was 14 years old. She likes to collect all the love letters written to her, pack them regularly and give them to him for "viewing", not for her parents, but for him, and she can make him angry and hurt every time. Although she never explained the reason for this, farred had already guessed it all the time, but Su Su was very cold since she was young, and her mind was unpredictable. Farred was also a man of inferiority from the bottom of his heart. He knew that Gongsu was the precious daughter of LINGJI and the emperor, and he never dared to ask him about it or make any expression. Su Su''s face was cold, and her eyes were stubborn and arrogant. She was forced to stare at farred. Her fierce eyes were like a little tiger that had been blown up. She would go up and bite him in the neck at any time. She bit her lips, and there was a feeling of gnashing teeth. It was as if she felt humiliated after being exposed, and because of her face, she could only be tight. "I warn you to leave me alone. I''m in a bad mood today. I''ll hit people." Such as waterfall long hair dangling, Su Su raised sharp leaf eyebrows, young and frivolous, she is less naive and sweet than ordinary girls, more sharp and unruly heroic spirit. When the elevator door closed slowly, it began to descend. Farid still held on to his plain jaw. His pale, worldly tired face was cold. His curly black hair was brushing his forehead. His thin lips were slightly open. His eyes moved down. His pupils gradually narrowed. He said coldly, "baby, as long as you say that you don''t want me to make a blind date, I''ll take you right away." Su Su''s unhappiness has long been written on her face. Although she tried to pretend that she didn''t care, she was still too young. "No, I thought it would be something wonderful, but in fact, that sister is also very good." Su Su hung her eyes and stretched out her hand. She was seen through. She just didn''t want him to go on a blind date. However, Su Su Su told herself that she could not be so selfish. Farred had the right to choose his own future life, instead of blindly surrounding her. "To be honest, my elder brother will be very considerate if I go to study abroad. I think it''s a good choice for you to go to study abroad if you don''t want to be a good-looking man. If you don''t want to be a good-looking man, you can look after my wife for four years And what about her? She is different. She is not yet an adult. What she likes is war and fighting. She is unstable, not gentle and even willful. She is a troublemaker. She has her parents, uncles and aunts to support her. She does not know how many disasters she has made. She doesn''t know love. She just likes to occupy this man inexplicably, but she can''t give him any emotion he wants. She doesn''t know how to be a woman and be considerate of men. She just asks for farred''s favor. Su Su called this selfish. She is not sensible at all. "Look me in the eye and repeat what you said! I''ll go at once Farryd would always spare a little bit of patience to Su Su Su, but this time, he became impatient. Su Su lowered her head and clenched her hand with the bag chain. Her finger bone turned white and said in a low voice, "I can''t do it." "What, speak up!" "I said I couldn''t do it!" Su Su lost her confidence and spoke in a loud voice. The next second, in the elevator, farred grabbed Su Su Su''s arm, pulled him into his arms, hugged him hard, locked him in his arms, and said, "don''t say that kind of angry and regretful words..." "Is it wrong to try to be generous?" Su Su was buried in farreid''s arms. As she grew older, he rarely held her like this. In the past two years, there was almost no familiar smell and full of security. Su Su murmured, and her mouth was still unforgiving, but her actions betrayed her. She stood on tiptoe, stretched out her arms, and closed his neck tightly. "Generous enough to rush me to a blind date?" Farid hugged Su Su Su, stroked her long hair, and breathed a sigh of relief. Some words, in fact, do not need to be said explicitly, because they are tacit to each other. In fact, when farred insisted on following him to France three years ago, he felt vaguely that his girl liked him. It''s just that she doesn''t say it, and he always avoids it. Not only because Su Su Su was too young, but also because LINGJI and TiSi were her parents, he always felt that this was not possible. However, with Su Su Su becoming more and more attractive, the pursuers around him are more and more incessant. Farid sees his heart clearly. It''s not that he doesn''t accept any women. He''s just waiting for someone to grow up. "Then why do you promise your mother a blind date?" Su Su bit on Farid''s neck. Farid closed his eyes, turned his face aside, and his thin cold lips stuck to Su Su Su''s cheek, as if he were kissing or rubbing. His thick eyelashes trembled and he said in a low voice: "I''m afraid I won''t need you any more because I think you''re going to study abroad. Besides, I''ve refused your mother''s many blind date introductions. As soon as my mind was hot, I agreed. I didn''t want to make a blind date, so I planned to go through the motions Give it up. "When Susu wanted to say something else, the elevator prompted the arrival of the first floor, and the door opened with a Ding Dong. Gong Li and Meng Meng, holding hands, stood at the door of the elevator. Behind them, there were also several men and women in bright clothes. Everyone was surprised to see the men and girls holding together in the elevator Su Su, who responded to this, suddenly pushed farrid aside and looked at his brother and Meng Meng. "Sister, you and brother Phare..." "Sister Su Su, when are you in one..." Su Su lowered her head in a hurry, and her small face suddenly burst into red and scolded: "shut up!" He quickly squeezed out of the elevator, as if his face was lost in front of his brother and Meng Meng, and ran out of the hall of the building at the speed of 50 meters. "Baby! Slow down Farreid followed him out of the elevator. The meteor was going to chase Su Su, but Gong Li and Meng Meng turned around and appeared on his left and right sides, asking questions with gossip on their faces. Meng Meng: "brother Farr, are you really with sister Susu?" Farid looked at Su Su, not knowing why, "what do you mean? Really? " Meng Meng''s face was full of gossip, and her smile was sweet, "eh? Don''t you know sister Su Su loves you secretly Gong Li glared at Meng Meng, "stupid Meng! Who made you big mouth "Oh Meng Meng quickly covered her mouth, "brother Farr, I was just farting." ¡°¡­¡­¡± But instead, Gong Li also began to ask, "are you not here for a blind date? How did you turn your head and hug my sister? Scum man ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1867 Su Su''s escape speed is absolutely first-class. In the blink of an eye, farreid is eager to chase him, but Meng Meng and Gong Li pester him, and even tell him that Su Su Su secretly loves him? The amount of information is a little large, and in the face of Li Er''s comparison of him as a "scum man", farred can only but laugh. But one thing farred understood was that he would never be able to go back to the restaurant to continue dining with his blind date. He quickly took out his mobile phone and called Su Su Su. He took out a credit card and handed it to Li''er''s hand. "Li''er, please go up and buy the list of my desk. Whatever the woman ordered, he would send her back after the meal. He would apologize for me and her. The blind date is up to now, so we should not have seen it." Gong Li is not polite. He takes over farreid''s black credit card, which is the world''s limited Centurion credit card. Only those worth over 100 million yuan can hold it. "My sister said that she ordered a table of Western food for me and Mengmeng, so that we could enjoy it slowly. She has already paid for it. Can I have this card swiped? I saw a heavy-duty motorcycle on my way. I wanted to buy it. Mengmeng said that she wanted me to take her on a motorcycle. I was afraid my father would not give it to me. " "As long as you handle the problems upstairs for me, I''ll do as you like." Farid stroked Gong Li''s head, turned and left in a hurry. Looking at farreid''s figure disappearing at the revolving door, Gong Li took Meng Meng''s shoulder, fanned with black card, waved his big hand, and boldly bullied the airway: "go, stupid Meng, take you to a big meal." "Gee, it''s sister Susu who bought it, but you didn''t invite me to eat it." "My sister''s is mine." Gong Li takes Meng Meng and walks into the elevator, thinking about how to "deal with" the matchmaking mess. - farred chased out, and Su Su Su crossed the road and was trapped in the middle of six lanes, a little embarrassed. "Looking for death!" "This is the main road. You think the crosswalk line is!" ¡­¡­ There are always drivers who brake hard and lean out of the window to scold and yell. Farid saw that, hurried across the road, picked up Su Su and took her back to the side of the road. He stretched out his hand to trim her long, disordered hair, and then held it in his arms, regardless of other people''s eyes, lowered his head and chuckled: "what''s running? That''s your brother. " Su Su''s hands were gripping farred''s suit chest, and her head was buried in his arms. Under the moonlit night, her ears could be seen glowing red, spreading all the way to the root of her neck, like a little girl with no face to face because of her shyness. Su Su didn''t say anything, just pounded farred''s heart with his head, full of anger. "Go, go home." Farid naturally took Su Su Su''s little hand, wrapped it tightly in the palm, and led her back to the first floor of the building and took the elevator to the underground parking lot. "You''re not going back?" Su Su glanced at Farid, stroked his hot cheek with one hand, and shrunk his mouth. "It''s not good to leave people there." "Li Er took care of it for me." At the moment, farreid''s head was full of cute words, saying "don''t you know sister Su Su loves you secretly?" Although he could feel and guess in his heart, it was different to hear the fact from others. "Oh, which one?" When her brother and Meng Meng saw the scene of holding farreid together, Su Su''s heart was twisted. "My home." "We need to talk," farred said faintly "What are you talking about? What can I talk about? " Farred took out the car key and pressed it. But because the distance between the passenger seat and the car next to her was too narrow to accommodate one person, farred let go of Su Su Su''s hand and asked her to wait. While opening the door, he said, "talk about our future, and how to talk to your parents." Su Su was slightly stunned. Her hands were on her back. Her beautiful clavicle was hung with a ruby chain that farred had made for her. She looked down at her toes uneasily, "we are not together. Why are you so serious?" Just about to get into the car, farreid was angry with Su Su Su''s words. He was serious and looked at his girl angrily. "I thought I understood what I said in the elevator. Now we are no different from being together." After a pause, he went on to educate and said, "baby, girls can''t be casual. Of course, I will be responsible for you if I show my feelings." There was no confession, no oath, no sweet words. But those conversations in the elevator are full of feelings between the lines. Before that, farreid had never had feelings for anyone, so he felt that speaking of this, it showed that the relationship had been settled, and there was no doubt about it. Su Su was stunned. Wait! Is love like this? Why are they totally different from Mom and Dad, brother, Meng Meng, uncle Tianmo, aunt a Yin, and uncle Bai Liuyun?It looks like she''s in charge of the future So rigid? Farryd noticed a white sports car creeping in at the entrance of the parking lot and hurried in. "Baby, stand on the side. I''ll drive it out and you''ll get on again." Su Su moved aside obediently. She also noticed the valuable white sports car driving in. When the car passed her, she could even feel the female driver in the driver''s seat glance at her coldly. But the eyes It seems that To kill? Su Su feels strange. She looks back at the white sports car and sees that the sports car begins to turn around Farred started the car and slowly moved it out of the parking space. Not far away, the roar and vibration of the engine reverberated in the sultry parking lot, extremely harsh. There was a pungent smell of gasoline in the air. Su Su feels that the sports car turning around behind her is slowly driving towards them, and the speed is not fast. Seeing farreid driving out of the car, she steps forward and prepares to go around the front of the car to the co driver''s seat. Behind her, the white sports car is only ten meters away from her. When Su Su went around to the front of the car, the white sports car suddenly stepped on the accelerator and speeded up in an instant. Without warning, the plane was killed and hit Su Su''s side. Her face was still warm. Su Su lowered her head shyly and did not dare to look at farred, but her excellent alertness made her feel the threat behind her. At the moment when the car hit her, she held the hood of farryd with one hand, and turned forward to take off, quickly avoiding! Bang! The white sports car slammed into the front of the farreid car and suddenly flew out of the car. Su Su''s eyes were sharp and she turned back. Despite the pain in the bones of her body, she landed steadily. She pointed to the white headed sports car with the front of the car seriously deformed and said, "what a crazy woman! Come out of the madhouse www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1868 Underground car park. The left door of farreid''s Passat was hit by a white sports car from the left, causing deformation and unable to open the door. Seeing that Su Su Su was driven by a crazy woman who rushed out of nowhere, farrid''s dark green eyes suddenly showed the killing intention of darkness. "Dong"! He broke the windshield with his bare hands, jumped out of the car, stood in the front of the wrecked car, and then jumped to the top of the white sports car. The next second, he lifted the top of the white sports car with his bare hands, pulled out the woman in the driver''s seat, and threw it at the concrete wall on one side. He was quick and ruthless and killed the plane. The woman who drove into her car was thrown away by farryd, her body was embedded in the wall, the debris and dust washed down, and the entire underground parking lot was shocked. There are many vehicles and men and women entering or leaving the underground parking lot. After fighting in the Jingjing parking lot, people dodged and even called the police. People who screamed or watched constantly appeared. Su Su''s arm was hit and dislocated. She gritted her teeth, only listened to the bone "click" and reset again. Looking at the complicated situation around her, she immediately took out the three mobile phones and contacted the people in the human boundary Branch Bureau. "Baby, she''s not normal." Farrid suddenly appears in front of Su Su, who is inexplicably looking for revenge. He can see that the girl in his family is in a very bad mood. He immediately hugs Su Su in his arms and protects him. "I know she''s not ordinary." Su Su contacted the people from the people''s border branch office, took out the newly developed memory erasing mini aircraft developed by the General Administration of the three realms from her bag. After adjusting the settings, Su Su Su began to quickly clear the scene and modify the memories of the onlookers, those who left, those behind the monitor, and those within 50 meters of the building within five minutes. She was very quick and calm. The bleeding wound on her forehead soon healed, and then she looked at the "crazy woman" who was rushing towards her again. He was dressed in black, with black cloth on his arms and mourning clothes. And his face was full of hatred and killing. She thought, she knew who it was. Is the mother of the student who was possessed by the invisible mutant and led to death when the school of Arts and law carried out the task assigned by the General Administration of three realms today? "Gongsu, you killed my son! I don''t care who your parents are! I want you to pay for your life The furious mad woman was blocked by farryd''s hand, but the woman''s sharp fingernails still accidentally left blood stains on Su Su Su''s face. With a crack, the pain spread. Su Su twisted her eyebrows, gave up her hand, covered her face, and buried herself in farreid''s arms. "It''s the mutant who killed your son. It''s none of our business." Farid''s pupil is invisible into a deep vortex, palm seems to give birth to the power of chaos and darkness, a palm to sacrifice, will not give up the woman to fly, and then use the technique, set it in place. Farreid is the son of the devil. This is the secret of Linggui and Gongsi Yu''s family. He uses not spiritual power, not resentment power, not to mention the magic power of the three Western realms, but a very special chaotic power. At the beginning of the first battle between him and the spirit, the spirit of the crafty was aware of farrid''s special, and the future is boundless, and directly rebelled against him. Because in the eyes of the spirit and guile, Farid''s power of chaos is just like the unique special ability of the three realms of Gongsi island. They are all extremely strange forces, and there is no way to crack them. If she didn''t leave farreid behind, she would be the enemy in the future, or an enemy who can''t be killed and has no way to deal with it. Over the past two decades, farreid has been learning how to better control his own power and exert his power to the utmost. During this period, gongsiyu secretly let Ji Ruchen, let Liuyun, and even let Lingyuan and Jiang Ziwen go to fight against farreid. In addition to Jiang Ziwen can not defeat, Liuyun, Ji Ruchen, Lingyuan, they are not even farreid''s opponents. But it''s all in the dark. Because Farid was formerly the sixth Empire, the General Administration of the three realms still restricted him. Farreid''s pupils returned to dark green and dark, and turned to pick up Su Su''s small face. As he expected, the faint bloodstain on his cheek had disappeared, leaving only a trace of blood. He gently wiped off the blood on Su Su Su''s face with his finger pulp. He felt that there was abnormal spiritual power fluctuation in the air in the huge parking lot, and many people around him seemed to be trapped The same, rigid in place, like a wooden man. Farryd knew it was the people''s Bureau. The officer sent out by the people''s boundary branch is no other than the Mountain Ghost, the former deputy chief of the special case investigation division. Shangui and Lu Xingze have now left the investigation section. After Shangui left, Lu Xingze hired him to become the chief inspector of the people''s boundary Branch Bureau and the General Commander in charge of all abnormal conditions in the boundary. Next to the Mountain Ghost, with his giant pet White Ape, but now the White Ape has learned to reduce the size of an ordinary macaque. "Uncle Mountain Ghost..." Su Su was taken care of by farryd in his arms, his eyes turned aside, and he called politely.The Mountain Ghost is a brown leather windbreaker, wearing a brown cowboy hat, stepping on leather boots, rough scar, face after years of wind and frost, full of green residue, like a slaughterhouse villain uncle. The Mountain Ghost nodded to Su Su Su with a solemn and fierce face. With a wave of his hand, the people''s boundary branch office staff behind him swarmed around and took the crazy woman who was subdued by farred. Another group of people began to clean up the scene to ensure that the abnormal situation in the parking lot would not be reported by the media and the memory was deleted. "The pain of losing her son made her crazy. Su Su Su, she should not go out frequently recently. Although you did not cause the death of the student, most of the people under the jurisdiction of the three circles public security administration didn''t know that the mutant developed by the sixth empire could be so powerful. Most of them would think that you killed people. In special times, you still stay at home and die The family''s influence in the human world is not small, and it has relations with several hundred year old psychic families. At present, the General Administration has judged you innocent, so they are very unconvinced. Today is this woman. Who knows if someone else will come to seek revenge tomorrow. " The Mountain Ghost said as he took out a cigarette, struck a match to light it, took a puff, and warned. The scene was taken over by the human boundary branch. Farid then contacted his assistant to deal with the wrecked car, then called for a taxi and left with Suzuki. In the taxi, Su Su Su did not say a word, his face was expressionless and his hair was low. When farred gazed at her, he did not notice it. There was no reaction. All of a sudden, Farid stretched out his hand to Su Su Su and spread it out in a deep voice, "hand." Su Su was stunned, pursed her mouth, put her hand into the palm of farred''s hand, clasped her fingers tightly, and then leaned against his shoulder and pressed close to his arm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1869 She felt the girl close to her. Farrid changed her hand and clasped with Su Su. Her left hand took her shoulder, patted her like a child, and whispered, "it''s OK. Tomorrow we ask for leave, you stay with me until the wind blows away." With that, he lowered his head and gently used his lips to drop a kiss on Su Su''s forehead and hook his lips, inexplicably satisfied. And 15 minutes before farryd and Susu got on the taxi. On the top floor of the building they left, in the expensive Italian restaurant. Gong Li leads Meng Meng to find the sister who is on a blind date with farreid. And, with the check-out list given by her sister, Gong Li found the restaurant manager and asked them to start serving. "Excuse me, is it my sister who is on a blind date with brother Phare?" Meng Meng asked politely and sweetly with a smile, bending down, very pleasing. Forsythia waited and couldn''t wait for farreid to come back, but the dishes they ordered had already come up one after another, and she didn''t dare to eat when the guests didn''t arrive. She was surprised to see the sweet girl and cold boy who suddenly appeared at the table. She was slightly stunned and had to marvel that the children now look so good-looking? "Yes, I am." Forsythia looked at the sweet girl at the table and sat down to the position that should have been her blind date. Then he said in a soft voice: "well, sister, brother Farr asked us to say sorry for you. He left in an emergency. You can eat anything you want or drink, or you can eat with us. My fiance''s sister ordered a lot of food for him. I''m afraid of me We can''t eat and waste. " Make complaints about ''s cold shoulder with the restaurant manager, and he still doesn''t forget to poke his adorable adorable little head. He says, "can you eat it?" Are you a pig "Mengmeng is a pig. You are a boar. How can you scold yourself?" Meng Meng pouts out her small mouth and goes back to her discontented head, but in the twinkling of an eye, she looks at Forsythia with a smile. "Brother Phare also said that you are not people who want to make a blind date, so the blind date is over. Do you think it''s ok?" "Why didn''t he come and talk to me in person?" After the man left from the opposite direction of the toilet just now, forsythia knew that he would not come back. Moreover, looking at his hasty steps, she seemed to be chasing someone. Although she did not have the intention of making a blind date, she did not expect much in her heart. But some men are born with a kind of magic that can make people fall in love at first sight. Forsythia was a little discontented in her heart. She even felt that she was moved, because when farryd left, her sense of loss in her heart was getting worse and worse, not to the extent that she liked it. However, she was really moved. Meng Meng is asked to ask for help and looks at Gong Li, "brother Li Li..." Gong Li hears the speech, condescending, coldly staring at forsythia, indifferently: "if he doesn''t come, there must be something more important than you to deal with. What''s the problem?" Forsythia was startled by a young but cold teenager on her side, and suddenly she felt tasteless. She always had a good temper, but her first blind date left her in the middle of the way. Everyone was frustrated and depressed. Gong Li has sharp eyes and feels the ups and downs of the woman''s mood in front of him. He is afraid that she will talk nonsense when she comes home, which will lead to trouble for his sister and brother fal indirectly. However, he slows down his voice a little, "brother phar has paid for you. You can eat as you like. Don''t think about it." "He fooled me into going to the bathroom, but people ran away. I think it''s better to wait for him to explain to me in person." Forsythia stood up, picked up the bag, also did not prepare to eat, "even if no blind date, no interest between each other, but also can not treat people like this, I think he does not respect me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Forsythia leaves, Mengmeng and Gong Li sit in front of the romantic round table that Gong Su sat before, eating a rich candlelight Western food. Gong Li put in the steak and feed it into Meng Meng''s mouth one by one, while talking to farred on the phone. At the other end, farred, still in the taxi, nestles in Susu''s arms, listening to the phone and talking. Gong Li: "is my elder sister OK?" He knew about the accident in the underground parking lot. Farred: it''s OK. Stay with me. What''s going on with you Gong Li: "Oh, that woman said you didn''t respect her. She asked you to give her an explanation in person. She didn''t say where to meet or when. Maybe she wanted to find a reason to see her again. Anyway She left and didn''t stay to eat. " In the quiet taxi, Gong Li''s voice comes out from the mobile phone and falls clearly in Su Su''s ear. When he heard his brother say that Farid''s blind date wanted him to explain in person, he wanted to see him for a second time. His girl pinched people is really a little painful. Farreid endured, lowered his eyes, hooked his lips and chuckled, stroked Su Su Su''s head, and put her arm in his arms. "I know, I will deal with it. You and Mengmeng will go home early after eating. Your sister will get revenge, and I''m afraid you will be affected.""Well." - when he got to the bottom of the building, to his surprise, his master, Gong Siyu, stood in front of the building with his arms in his arms, looking cold and unfathomable, watching him walk down from the taxi with Su Su Su''s hand. The eyes of Gong Si Yu make falid feel a little empty. It''s like being seen through his precious daughter being abducted by him But Su Su was bold and daring to hold his hand in front of her father. For Linggui and gongsiyu, farreid had a heart of awe and gratitude at the bottom of his heart. However, he did not escape. Since he was seen holding hands with his daughter, he had already figured out a solution in his heart. He would confess and express his mind to them and ask for their consent. "Yes, very well. I went out on a blind date and brought my baby daughter back." Gong Si Yu''s tone is gloomy and deep, and her deep Phoenix eyes are full of suffocating oppression. Farid looked squarely at gongsiyu. His eyes did not dodge. He held Su Su''s hand tightly and apologized in a deep voice: "I''m sorry, master." "What''s your apology? Do you feel sorry for holding my daughter? " ¡°¡­¡­ When she came back, Su Su Su was revenged. She was the mother of a dead student in the school of Arts and law. She was hit and I didn''t take good care of her "This matter Lu Xingze has already called me and said, hit to die." Gong Siyu looked up and down at his daughter, and saw that she was holding farreid''s arm tightly and holding his hand. She was clingy and domineering, and her eyes were extremely stubborn. He laughed and touched his daughter''s head. He laughed and scolded, "look at your virtue." "Why?" Su Su gave her father a look, and immediately kicked farrid, "brother phard, why do you look like you want to die, holding hands with me? Are you disgraceful? My dad knew I was in love with you "When?" Farryd was surprised. "When I went to France at the age of fourteen." Gong Si Yu replied. ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1870 Su Su can easily read her heart and see through the thoughts of her parents or most people at a glance. Farreid, who has never been able to see through her, is one of them. The other is Draco Fangji, who has never had a good impression on her. After she was 14, they would meet once a year on the field. It was totally wrong, but his brother glass often did not The matter is courteous. Susu also knew that his father was not at home with his mother in the evening, but was waiting for them to go home. First, he knew about his attack. Second, he knew in advance that the blind date had failed. Farred ran away on the way. He also knew that she had run away. He was afraid that his mother would be angry and waited for them here. Su Su also knew that her mother had long known that she liked farreid, so she constantly introduced her blind date to him. She did not approve of their being together for the simple reasons: 1. She was too young, and her mother didn''t want to be a grandmother so early; 2. Because they had lived under the same roof for more than ten years, and she was going to study abroad. Her mother was afraid that she would breathe the fresh air of foreign countries After being angry, he met a better man than brother Farr, which hurt his heart. However, his mother felt that what he needed was a stable, happy and warm home, rather than a young, ignorant, uninhibited, extroverted girl friend who advocated force and freedom That''s why it''s so wonderful. "Your mother doesn''t know you''re going to make trouble. Go back with me first." Linggui will soon know, so he has to solve it. Gong Si Yu droops his eyes, beckons to his daughter, and says coldly. Su Su shrank directly behind Farid and said, "I don''t want it, let alone who''s making trouble." "Even if you didn''t make trouble, you Fargo was blind because of you." Gong Siyu was patient and urged again, "hurry up, it''s not that you can''t see..." "Baby, go back first and be obedient." Farid squeezed Su Su Su''s little hand and coaxed him gently. Su Su, with a cold face, walked to his father Gong Si Yu, and told him, "you are not allowed to go to see the blind date with you on your back." Farid smell speech, slightly a Zheng, and Gong Si Yu immediately look at each other, helpless smile, "I will not." On the other side, Gong Siyu also hooked his lips. He felt that his daughter was really like himself when he was young. He was very domineering and unreasonable. Gong Si Yu went home with Su Su. Farid also returned to his home. Zhun Linggui will sleep in the baby room of her little son, so Gong Siyu quietly takes her daughter home and asks her to go back to her room. After coaxing the baby''s womb company, he walked out of the baby room with a lazy smile. When he went out, he saw his man leaning against the wall with his arms in his arms. The warm yellow spotlight in the spacious corridor projected on his head like a halo, which made him beautiful and full of the ultimate charm of a mature man. Gong Siyu knew that LINGJI never brought a mobile phone to his children, so he saw the contents and phone number on the mobile phone in advance, and handed the mobile phone to LINGJI. Gong Siyu closed his eyes and said in a low voice: "my good apprentice ran away half way through the blind date. The parents of the other party accused the matchmaker. Now people come to you and ask what''s wrong with you." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± LINGJI took the mobile phone, looked at the message sent by the other party, and immediately apologized to people. After apologizing, Ling quizzically glanced at Gong Si Yu, "he doesn''t want to go on a blind date and refuse directly, isn''t it OK? What did he think of leaving them there? " "He has refused us many times. It''s you who force him to go. You know his temperament. He respects us and doesn''t want to make us angry. He has to do what he doesn''t want to do." After a pause, Gong Si Yu hugs the willow waist and walks to the bedroom with her. "He doesn''t look like a man who will leave people casually. What''s the matter?" "Susu was attacked and retaliated in the underground parking lot of that restaurant. Fortunately, she was hit and killed. Fortunately, it was farreid who sent her back. The one who retaliated against our daughter was the mother of the dead student of the school of Arts and law. I checked and found out that the other party was the Lu family, and the youngest son of the Lu family died. She was also a mysterious psychic family with a history of nearly a thousand years, in the general office of human world The eldest son is the new chief inspector of the General Administration of the three realms, and ranks tenth in the list of psychic powers. " There was a pause. "Fortunately, Farid sent her back. If she was left alone, would you dare to think about it? Now the Lu family wants our daughter to pay for their son''s life. " It''s better to change the topic and lead the incident to his daughter''s being chased and killed. Gong Siyu did this for the sake of farreid, because he guessed that when farreid came back, he would directly consider bringing Su Su Su to his home to be honest and frank. LINGJI, like him, had long known that his daughter was in love with farreid. But she didn''t approve of their being together. It''s not that she dislikes farred as unworthy of her daughter. On the contrary, she thinks for him. She has a strange heart and knows that her daughter is still young. She is not mature at all. She doesn''t even know what love is. She is willful and reckless. She loves to make trouble. She also loves freedom and doesn''t like to be bound.Because of his miserable childhood experience and the dark life after he grew up, he was sensitive, self abased, fragile and self-contained. LINGJI thinks that the person she loves as a brother needs a wife who can give him infinite love and warmth and take care of him, rather than a "monkey in heaven" like their daughter. She had been afraid that one day her daughter would be fond of the new and dislike the old, and would hurt farreid. "Are they capable of killing my daughter?" "At the moment when the mutant was possessed, their son was gone. We just wanted to stop the loss, for the sake of the overall situation, to protect the safety of others, we didn''t leave a whole body for their son..." After a pause, LINGJI suddenly shut down, "how could Susu be in the parking lot of farreid''s blind date?" "My daughter went with her, the reason being to guard the gate." Gong Si Yu bowed his head, enjoying the delicate green green green jade like small hands, careless way. Without waiting for LINGJI to open her mouth, Gong Siyu blocked her mouth and said, "crafty son, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Don''t arrange a blind date for Xiaofa in the future. It''s his. It''s not him. He''s not sweet. Our daughter is very smart. She won''t hurt herself. Farreid is also an adult. He knows what he wants better." "But I''m afraid Susu will hurt him if he''s not careful..." "This worry is superfluous. From childhood to adulthood, Su Su is cold to everyone, even we are. Only in front of farreid, we maintain the unique innocence and pettiness of a girl. Farid is special to her." When LINGJI and Gong Siyu are talking in the corridor, Su Su Su is quietly hiding behind the door of her room and listening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1871 When Su Su heard the noise outside the door, she put on her blanket and threw herself into her four pillar bed. She hit the mattress and covered her head. The next second she heard the door open quietly. "The child is sleeping. For the first time, someone died under her and was chased. Don''t disturb her and let her have a good rest." Gong Si Yu closed the door gently again, and led Ling Gui''s hand back to their own room. Or handsome Dad! Not long after the door was closed, Su Su Su in the quilt turned out from the window of the house on the top floor of a 100 meter high skyscraper. She was wearing pajamas, holding her beloved black goose down pillow and carrying her mobile phone Farreid''s first thing to do after he went home was to feed the cat. Although the oldest cat in his family was 18 years old, he was still in high spirits. Dozens of cats in his family were afraid of him. The crystal chandelier''s bright light and the spotless white marble floor reflect each other, and the house plays a relaxing classical piano music. After feeding the cat, farreid is sitting on the sofa, holding a cell phone of the three realms, and connecting with the demons far away in the underworld. Farid: have you made any progress on Su Su, Lord? Once a superior and subordinate, today''s good friend, farred and demon have maintained frequent contact, the relationship is also excellent. The demon quickly replied to him and sent a long voice. Farred was about to open, his ears were moving, his eyes were glaring, and Su Su Su was lying outside the living room window, knocking on the window like a spider man to let her in, dressed in pajamas, with his favorite black goose down pillow in his mouth. Farred remembered the pillow he had bought for her. He slightly wrung his eyebrows and felt that Su Su Su''s move was really inappropriate. What should he do if he fell down? Even if she is capable of self-healing, but the pain of falling to pieces still has to bear. He quickly carried Su Su in from the window. So Susu hung on farreid''s shoulder, head down, and he threw him on the sofa. The voice of the demon was turned on, and the cruel voice suddenly sounded, which scared away a group of cats who surrounded Su Su. "The General Administration of the three realms strives for fairness in the three realms. Now the people in Lu''s family insist that we cover Gongsu because she is the daughter of Linggui and the emperor, the niece of Jiang Ziwen, the granddaughter of God Emperor, and the great ancestor. They will support her. They have become a vulnerable group. As soon as I speak, they will question my past black history. It is really unreasonable! So I said directly, contact with the Western underworld, they have captured a lot of mutants these years, and directly select a mutant who can hide himself. Then you can directly prove that Su Su Su is innocent. Don''t force them to rely on you. " Su Su''s small feet are cold, holding a pillow, leaning on the sofa, directly turned on the projection TV in the living room. Farid pinched Su Su Su''s little foot, pressed it to his lips and kissed him. Then he put it on his stomach and continued to communicate with the demon. He also sent his voice. "She was attacked tonight, the mother of the dead." "I heard that his mother has been under control. Recently, he asked Gong Su not to make trouble and stay in peace." After chatting with the demon in a hurry, farred put down his mobile phone. He looked at the girl in the black pajamas and pajamas lying on the sofa with her feet tucked in his clothes, watching the TV, stretching out his fingers and gently scratching the bottom of her feet, "didn''t you stay at home? What''s the matter? " Su Su''s eyes went down, his little feet moved restlessly in farred''s clothes, and he held them in his hands. He murmured, "don''t you say you want to talk to me?" After talking, talk about life, talk about plans. "I asked for a week''s leave from school for you. I will send someone to pick up the test papers tomorrow. Recently, you can''t go out alone. Even if you don''t stay with me, you have to go with your parents." Farryd sits gracefully and elegantly, with his curly black hair tucked back, sitting as perfect as a statue of art. Su Su sat up, carelessly moved to farreid''s side. The sweet girl''s voice was chilly. "My parents want to take care of my younger brother. I''m sure I''d like to be with you." Farid rubbed Su Su Su''s head, clenched his lips, and said, "come with me to the company." "Well, well!" Then they fell silent. In the living room, cats and cats chase and play with each other, and the evening news is broadcast on the projection TV screen. Su Su looked at the crystal chandelier, thought for a moment, and suddenly sat up abruptly, as if he had made some prudent decisions. With a graceful and delicate posture, she stretched out her legs in the blink of an eye and sat on farred''s legs without any hesitation. Facing each other closely, Su Su Su''s little hand gently extended to farred and stuck it on his cheek. It felt cool and itchy. He was shocked at the bottom of his heart, and his skin was fluffy and his heart was suddenly beating. "Baby You''ve grown up, and I said, you can''t do this to a normal manFarred sighed in the bottom of his heart, and tried to hold back the wild fire somewhere in his heart. "Then you didn''t say that we already had that kind of relationship. You would be responsible for me. Why can''t I?" Farid sat gracefully and quietly on the sofa with his hands on both sides, allowing Su Su to sit on his legs. His green eyes were dark, and he was staring at the beautiful girl in front of him. There was no hiding that he exposed some strong emotion rolling around his eyes. At the thought that the girl in front of him had fallen in love with him for so long, his surprise was more than a little. "So you are now What do you do? " He was subdued and his voice was low. "Mom often sits on dad''s lap like this, and I want to try it." Su Su said with a light smile. After that, her little face stuck to one side of farred''s cheek and rubbed it like a docile Persian cat that was tamed automatically. "Brother Farr, you now have a girl friend. You can''t go on a blind date again. Do you hear me?" "Well." Little girl? Farid''s heart throbbed and trembled. He reached out and pressed Su Su into his arms. But then, farreid immediately realized that after being together, he and his girl were about to face a separation of at least four years. The work entrusted to him by gongsiyu could not be left behind. Thinking of the separation, his eyes darkened again. "Baby, after you go to study abroad, you will meet a lot of new things or people. It''s better to wait for you. When you come back, if you still want to be with me, then we will..." His words were soon interrupted by Su Su Su. "I''ve thought about it. Uncle Ziwen has promised to give me a pearl as a gift when I''m an adult. I''ll be an adult only half a year later. I don''t want to be separated from you for too long. When I get the Pearl, I''ll run on both ends. I''ll have classes in the day, go home at night, or when you''re on vacation, you''ll come to England to accompany me Meng Meng is going to take her to hide in Li''er''s suitcase and follow him to America. I''m sure I have some countermeasures. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1872 In midsummer, after the successful completion of the college entrance examination, Gong Li and Gong Su packed their bags and prepared to report to the universities in the United States and Britain. Meng Meng, who was hidden in the trunk and turned into a toy holding doll, was found by the Dragon King and caught by him. She burst into tears and snivels. She wanted to walk with Gong Li, hammering and biting at the Dragon King. "I''m going to America with brother Li Li. Whoa, whoa You put me down, Daddy The Dragon King was so majestic that he said angrily, "the distance is also beautiful! After four years, dad will let you get married Gong Li looked at Meng Meng, who was crying like a little madman. He turned around and closed his suitcase. Even though he didn''t give up, Li''er remembered his mother''s and father''s teachings. Studying abroad is a test of their feelings. They have been tired of being together since childhood. Only when they are separated temporarily can they cherish their time together more. He thinks that what parents say That''s right. "Don''t cry. I''m not dead yet. Uncle Ziwen sent me and my sister a pearl. You think I''ll come back!" On one side, Xumi, who is in charge of accompanying reading, placates Mengmeng calmly, "you can rest assured that I will take good care of him for you." In this way, Mengmeng screams and cries constantly in Gong Li''s house. In the end, Meng Meng is carried on his shoulder by the Dragon King and throws it to Yin Xiu, who is on vacation in the human world. She brings her back to Longgu and closes up temporarily. Accompanied by his mother, qingyaoji, LINGJI personally sends Li''er to the American university to report and settle down. Gongsiyu and farreid will accompany their daughters to England. The children''s womb company was temporarily handed over to Li Sihan and rongqian, who lived in their building. The Ming emperor Qingwu entered a long reincarnation, and rongqian''s hundred year ban was lifted. She was able to enter and leave the underworld at will, so she simply moved back to the imperial capital with Li Sihan, and rongqian went back to the underworld to deal with the affairs of the king of hell in the daytime. Li Sihan played a low-key stock market at home and took care of her children. In the midsummer of this year, the eastern three circles and one faction were peaceful, but on the contrary, the situation in the West was very bad and the situation was quite grim. The skeleton society, which is composed of the remains of the sixth Empire, has been doing evil all over the world. It has a delusion that it can control the western world with its special ability. The mastermind behind the scenes has never come to the surface. It is extremely mysterious. The sun society, a kind of just and powerful people, has been fighting and fighting against the evil forces. It has achieved initial results, but it is very meager. Finally, they form an alliance with the 19th East District, a mysterious department of the United Nations, to fight against the skeleton society. They are famous all over the world. In this extremely chaotic period, LINGJI and Gong Siyu sent their children to study in the chaotic country. At first, no one understood why they did it. Then, after Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hong Jun Lao Zu said "the time has come", everyone seems to understand something and shut up. What''s the time? It''s time for Gong Li''s nightmare to be solved from the day he was born. - in the South Bay of old golden hill, California, USA, it is a 10 minute walk from Stanford University. The paper puppet made by Linggui turns into a piece of thin paper in the shape of a human and turns into ashes after the bodyguard delivers all the luggage of the child and Xumi. The apartment is independent. It was bought by Gong Li''s father, Gong Siyu, for his son and Xumi after a field trip. It is 400 square meters, five bedrooms, three halls and four bathrooms. The place is very large. In San Francisco, where the land is expensive, this kind of student apartment in the school district is sky high. LINGJI took his son''s hand and took him to visit his future residence. He said, "if anything abnormal happens, please contact your family immediately. Don''t let your mother worry. Do you know?" "Well." Gong Li answered coldly. "The money on this card is your living expenses and tuition fees for this semester. You don''t need to save it. It''s not enough to ask your mother to ask for it. Do you have to pick up a ride by yourself, or do you need your mother to accompany you?" Linggui caresses his son''s inch head, cuddles it, and prints a lip print on his cheek. LINGJI doesn''t know who she learned from her son''s money saving skills. She doesn''t want to spend her pocket money. She keeps all her pocket money to buy gifts for Mengmeng and take her to dinner. She doesn''t spend a cent on books, even clothes. Gong Li is now about 1.85 meters tall, almost as tall as his father. In front of Linggui, he is still like a big boy. He gently takes his mother''s cool, boneless hand. He looks expressionless, glances at Linggui and says in silence, "Mom, you and grandma can stay here for a few more days. I''m not used to it at the moment..." Gong Li didn''t tell LINGJI that as soon as he left his hometown, he felt a kind of inexplicable fear in his heart. It was like a fragment of another person''s spirit in his soul that began to revive. Only when his mother stayed by his side could he have a sense of security. Wearing sunglasses, a sun hat, black tassels on one shoulder, and a pair of denim shorts and Roman boots, Qing Yaoji is fashionable and avant-garde. She can''t see that she is a grandmother at all. She draws sunglasses to the tip of her nose, and her sexy red lips smile. She takes Gong Li''s shoulder and says, "Oh, baby, Li Li Li just can''t give up the two of us. She will stay with these two boys for a few more days, There''s not a few more days for men. "Then, two beautiful women like Sister Flowers, directly drag two children out shopping. - on the other side, Cambridge, UK. Farryd bought Susu a single house near the lake near King''s College of Cambridge University in Cambridge County. It was quiet and peaceful, suitable for Susu to live alone. He also airlifted her favorite cat, FA Sha, to accompany her. A month ago, the final result of Su Su''s killing the youngest son of Lu''s family, who was possessed by the mutant, came out a month ago. The Western underworld sent a detained mutant who could be invisible. After a personal test, it was proved that the person with insufficient accomplishments would die. Therefore, the Lu family did not accept the result. After that, Su Su Su dropped out of school, because what the school of Arts and law taught could no longer meet the needs of prime. Today, her spiritual power is at the top of the heaven realm, and only one chance to step into the congenital realm. She is undoubtedly the best among the younger generation. After putting Su Su''s luggage back in the cottage, gongsiyu and farreid took her to King''s College of Cambridge University, which has a strong academic atmosphere. The sky is clear and the sun is just right. Gong Siyu and his daughter, accompanied by farreid, first went to pay for the report, and then went to buy the required textbooks and get familiar with the roads in the college. Su Su, a freshman at the school of biomedical and Biological Sciences, does not intend to inherit the business empire of Gongsi Island, as does Gong Li. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1873 King''s college is one of the most famous colleges in Cambridge University. Among its buildings, the most famous is king''s College Chapel. Its towering spires and magnificent Gothic architectural style have become the symbol and glory of the whole Cambridge City. At the end of the report, Gongsi Yu and farreid took Su Su to the local restaurant. LINGJI then came to the phone, said to be in San Francisco and Qing Yaoji together with his son for a few more days. Gong Si Yu can hear his mother-in-law exclaim at the other end of the phone, exclaiming at the handsome foreign guy. Feng Mou congeals and sighs deeply, "I''ll come to see you in the evening and settle down for me! Don''t talk to strange men All old husband and wife, but Gong Si Yu still can''t see the spirit of strange and irrelevant men to say a word more, smile is not good. In the quiet English restaurant, foreigners are all around. Susu, gongsiyu and farreid sit around the white cloth round table, enjoying the English lunch. After hanging up the phone, gongsiyu glances at his daughter, ignoring that his apprentice is cutting a steak for her daughter. "You, I''ll take dad with the Pearl later, South Bay, San Francisco." Gong Si Yu picked up the black tea cup, sipped it, and ordered Su Su Su in a cold voice. Su Su began to negotiate with Gong Siyu, "Dad, can you take brother Farr''s leave for another month. It''s August. It was originally July and August. Can you go back in October?" Su Su saw the bottom of the black tea in farred''s teacup, and filled it with tenderness, "if you don''t agree, you can take a plane by yourself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Siyu was over exerting. He bent his knife and fork in his hand. His face was black and he was staring at his daughter. It is said that the daughter is the father''s intimate cotton padded jacket, ah! cogged. "Dad, how are you thinking?" After a long silence in Gongsi Yu, Su Su Su took farrid''s arm and leaned against his shoulder with a bad smile. Gong Siyu watched farreid feed his daughter steak, truffle and caviar, and then glanced at the complacent face of Yansu. Finally, in order to go to LINGJI''s side as soon as possible, Gong Si Yu made a compromise. "Yes, but three requirements, farread. Listen to me." Gong Siyu straightened his knife and fork, put it down, and said in a cold voice, "first, you are not allowed to secretly drag Su Su to get married. Second, Su Su Su is just an adult. You can hold her in your arms and hold it high. Don''t touch the last line of defense! If she knew that she was going to be a grandmother so early, she would cry with me; thirdly, she had to sleep in separate rooms. Since the little girl''s family was not married, her reputation was very important. " Farid wiped his mouth with his napkin, smiling languidly and elegantly, "yes, I know, master." I don''t know if farreid changed after he was with Su Su Su. In a word, his haze and melancholy were dispelled, the whole person gradually opened up to the sun, and his face became more and more smiling. He was no longer as tired and boring as before, as if he had found the meaning of living. "But Dad, how can I remember that when my mother was still jiyunai, when she was 18, she was fooled by you and only dared to stay in your arms at night? You also secretly tamper with the age of your mother and deceive her into getting married. Why can''t my mother do it Su Su was in her adolescence and rebellious. She liked to sing against her parents and only listened to farreid. Gong Si Yu can''t accept his words. Yes, why can''t he deceive her, and her daughter can''t be fooled by other men? Soon, Gong Si Yu''s eyes were bright and she sneered: "because my father loves her mother, she''s only recognized her from the beginning to the end. Is your boyfriend OK? You''ve been together for a few months, and you''ve been through life and death? Have you experienced difficulties? You''re like a family member. " "Brother fal, we are despised by our father. Don''t you say anything?" Your father will always be your father, but he will not dare to do so, because Gong Siyu''s gloomy and cold eyes have already warned her. "Baby, I think what master said is right. You are still young, and everything in the future is unknown. But I am different from you. I have seen the warmth of the world, the darkness and the dirt. I cherish you. I love you. That''s enough." Farid dropped his eyes and gazed at Su Su Su''s more delicate and beautiful face. He reached out and pinched her cheek fondly. That night, Su Su Su sent her father to San Francisco''s South Bay to meet her mother. A week before the start of school, Su Su Su went back to the farmed Manor on the outskirts of Paris, France, with a puppet cat, French shark, in farred''s helicopter. The old dilapidated manor has been completely restored. All the artworks and antiques in the manor were bought back according to Su Su''s preference. In front of the magnificent manor, the long marble landscape fountain pool is gorgeous. It was built one by one according to Darcy''s manor in Pride and prejudice. In the middle of the night, Su Su Su, wearing a long, plain white nightdress, leans lazily on the central terrace on the third floor of the manor opposite the landscape fountain pool. Farred is wearing a retro European style nightgown and embraces Su Su Su''s waist from the back. She quietly enjoys the quiet and beautiful Manor under the bright moon at night."Brother fal, are you happy?" Su Su quietly stayed in farred''s arms, looked back and asked with a smile. "Well, happiness." But he was afraid of losing. He hoped that his hard won temporary happiness would not end. - since summer and winter, Gong Su and Gong Li have been studying abroad in the two countries, and they have become independent and used to living abroad. Gong Su''s study in Cambridge, England, was soon learned by Francis who was also in England. Glass, the eldest son of the Duke of Francis, who had always been devoted to Su Su Su, directly launched a fierce pursuit, regardless of Su Su Su''s already having a boyfriend. Farreid, who was often jealous and even furious and had no sense of security, also got a ghost pearl through Tianmo, the director of the Justice Department of the underworld. Therefore, he went back and forth to two remote cities through the dark pearl every day, working during the day and returning to Su Su Su''s residence at night to accompany her. He has long forgotten the warning of "no sleeping in the same bed" on Gongsi Island, and has been sleeping with Su Su in his arms every night. However, just before the new year''s Eve, Su Su Su planned to return home with her brother on the same day. In the early morning, it was freezing and snowing outside the window, and the fireplace was burning. Su Su, nestled in farred''s arms, had a sharp pain in her heart and woke up from her sleep in sweat. Farid, who had always been in a shallow sleep, opened his eyes and put his arm around Su Su Su, whose face was pale and his heart was suddenly beating wildly, and comforted him, "baby, have you had a nightmare?" Su Su''s small face was as pale as paper, and her expression was more serious than ever before. She turned her head mechanically and looked at farrid''s eyes, and said with a heavy voice: "something happened to my brother." Gong Su and Gong Li are twins. There is a strange telepathy between them. They can detect each other when they have a little bit of trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1874 Su Su was anxious to break free of farreid''s arms. She rolled out of bed, her legs flaccid and flaccid, and fell to the ground. She was in a hurry to find her clothes. She had never felt this way. She would not have felt like this if she had not been seriously injured by external attacks on Gong Li, who was far away from home, or was suffering from extremely strong pain, which was on the verge of death and life was not like death. And the twin brother''s cardiac inductance should last only a few seconds to disappear, wearing long pajamas of Su Su, disorderly catch up on the tail soft chair camel fur coat, sweating. Farid also quickly turned out of bed, put on his black coat, stepped on black boots, reached for the girl who couldn''t stop shivering, held her in his arms, held her cheek and kissed her lips: "baby, calm down." In farreid''s arms, Su Su takes a deep breath, calms her trembling heart, and forces herself to calm down. Then, she turns her wrist and turns out her black colored beads out of thin air. In a flash, she opens a transmission channel from her lakeside cottage where she and farreid live to the South Bay Palace residence in San Francisco. Farred conveniently put out the fire in the fireplace and held Su Su Su''s hand firmly. The two figures soon disappeared in the dark vortex channel. In a flash they walked out of the other end of the aisle. After death, the light dissipated and came to the compound apartment where Gong Li and Xiao Xumi lived. Britain is five hours faster than America. So when Susu came to San Francisco from Cambridge, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening. The spacious and clean apartment for boys, with all the lights on in the living room and corridor, is empty. There was a shrill alarm in the kitchen, and as farred stepped in, he saw the dry kettle smoking and the air burning. Su Su looked for such a large apartment, but did not see Gong Li and Xu Mi''s shadow. In addition to the kettle, there was nothing abnormal. There was no blood, no fight, no fragmentation, but his brother and Xumi were gone. Su Su broke into her brother''s bedroom. The lotus spray in the bathroom was turned on, steaming water vapor. "The absence of people, the water on the stove and the shower still on in the bathroom indicate that the incident happened suddenly and they left in a hurry." Su Su looked at the misty water vapor in the bathroom and murmured. "I''ve looked at the kettle and it''s just dry. It won''t last more than half an hour." Farid walked up to Su Su Su with a serious face. Su Su inspires the spirit power and feels the residual spiritual power fragments in the air with closed eyes, but "There is no sign of spiritual power remaining in the house." She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Her nose was filled with tens of thousands of dust particles and various pheromones in the air. She was looking for the smell of her brother and Xumi. Suddenly, under the dark night, plain sharp eyes opened and looked southeast of San Francisco''s South Bay. At the same time, farred, who had searched around the apartment, fell from the sky and landed firmly beside her. "Brother Phare, where is southeast?" Su Su pointed to the southeast of San Francisco''s South Bay. Farred recalled, and said categorically, "the place where the tramps gather, a large slum block, is very bad." "The pheromone in the air told me that my brother and Xumi finally went in that direction. Let''s go!" In the cold wind of hunting and low temperature, Su Su Su and farreid soared in the air, flying like shadows among skyscrapers. The speed was as fast as lightning. Within a short minute, two virtual shadows passed in the dark and finally stopped in a narrow dark lane. San Francisco is the capital of science and technology in the world, but it is also one of the dirtiest cities on the streets, especially outside the rich areas. The streets are filled with waste, urine, needles and many dirty things that may have infectious diseases. The narrow alley where Su Su Su and farreid are located lies between two abandoned red buildings full of graffiti. Looking up, the dark sky looks like a line. There was a stench and an indescribable strange smell in the alley, with a faint smell of death and rust. Su Su''s heart tightened, subconsciously pulling Farid''s finger. She knew it was the smell of blood. The two of them jumped over barbed wire and went deep into the dark lane, but no one was found until they entered the dead end, and there was no sign of a living person. Su Su and farreid tacit understanding at the same time turned on the flashlight function of the mobile phone, began to walk around the end of the alley to search for the ground. With a click, Su Su Su felt that she had stepped on a hard object under her feet when she smelled the blood. She looked down at her feet with the lighting function of her mobile phone.She bent down in surprise and picked up the bead on the ground. Her finger pulp was stained with mud mixed with blood. It was a precious agate Bodhi Buddha bead. A thumb sized bead was full of Buddhist scriptures. This is "This is Xumi''s Buddha string!" Su Su recognized it and found Buddhist beads mixed with blood on the ground around her. Blood is not my brother''s, it''s Xumi''s! Su Su''s inexplicable worry suddenly rose to the extreme. What happened? What happened? Where''s your brother? Where did they go? Did you get caught? Who? Who dares to be so bold! "Baby, I found Li Er''s pearl." Farryd spent a long time digging through the dirty sewer at the end of the alley to retrieve a dim, smelly bead. "And there''s a lot of fighting here." Farreid looked at the dark red graffiti wall of the alley by the light of his mobile phone. There was a lot of blood on the wall. There were also signs of fragmentation on the wall. The ground was cracked and many cracks appeared. It can be imagined that the fighting scene at that time must be extremely fierce. But there were no bodies, no limbs, and there were signs of blood washing, and the scene was cleaned up. When Su Su took out her mobile phone and quickly dialed out her mother''s phone number, five dark figures suddenly appeared around and above her and farred, encircling them in the center. The narrow alley is a place without space. "The number you dialed has turned on SMS prompt. Please leave a message after the sound." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Su feels the pressure of compulsion. Her mother LINGJI doesn''t answer the phone. She ignores the five people who surround them and continues to dial her father''s phone number. As a result "Sorry, the number you dialed is turned off. Please try again later..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1875 In the dark and narrow alley, Su Su Su and farreid were surrounded by people. Under the consciousness, Ryder''s eyes were green. The cold wind blows into the alley and makes a strange whistling sound. Under the dark night, farred''s eyes look around the unknown people who surround them. Their thick eyebrows are slightly frowned. These people are all foreigners with deep and three-dimensional facial features, and they are wearing flaming robes and windcoats. Their uniforms can be seen in the hunting room With the domineering sun pattern, and everyone gives a sense of awe inspiring justice and hatred of evil. They stare at him and Su Su Su on the same alert, holding weapons, but they don''t preempt, just stare at them quietly. If it is a vicious force, it is impossible to encircle it without any action. Sun uniform? Farred was very familiar with the sun symbol. As soon as he was about to ask, Su Su interrupted him. His face was angry and pointed to his mobile phone. His eyes were angry. "My brother''s in trouble. My parents didn''t answer the phone. I can''t find anyone! Can''t they be trusted? " "Baby, don''t..." "Are you from the sun society?" Su Su interrupted Farid''s words, put away his mobile phone, put his brother''s bead into his pocket, and his eyes were full of fighting, pointing to the five strange men and women who surrounded her and farrid, she said in a loud voice, "my brother and Xumi are missing, but it''s related to you?" For fear that they could not understand Chinese, Su Su Su quickly repeated it in English. The five men and women who surrounded them looked at each other, and then understood Su Su''s words and floated in the sky. The man in the red windbreaker in his cape landed steadily. After understanding Su Su Su''s words, he lowered his guard. "Girl, you know me, we?" "Don''t change the subject. I''m asking if my brother''s disappearance is related to you!" Su Su had been in the school of Arts and law of the General Administration of the three realms. She was very familiar with the situation of the three western regions. She did not know the names of the five men and women in front of her, but she recognized Peugeot of the sun society. Su Su was staring at the four men and one woman who appeared out of thin air. They were all of different skin colors, black, white and yellow. They all wore the sun society''s standard red Obsidian uniform. The sun society is a civil justice organization that has suddenly appeared in recent ten years. It has recruited all the heroes who are capable and classified as different but with justice from all over the world. At present, they are very vocal in any place except the three eastern realms. They are fighting the slogan of protecting the world and safeguarding peace. They are the skeleton society composed of the remaining evils of the sixth empire In the end, the supreme leader is a mysterious man named MoSi belch. So far, there is no positive picture of him in the three regions of the East. The prime can sense abnormal energy magnetic field fluctuations in the surrounding five men and women. It was a mysterious power completely different from her spiritual power. However, this did not prevent Su Su Su from hearing what they were thinking. "I''m sorry, we don''t know your brother, but we''re also attracted by the sudden explosion of energy fluctuations in this part of San Francisco." The man who was just floating in the sky blocking their way was wearing a red robe and a red cape. He was as strong and tall as an ancient Roman soldier. He had black hair, flat head, thick lips, high nose, amber pupils, and a sharp three-dimensional face. His face was as resolute as a knife. His deep eyes were full of killing. His face was full of vicissitudes. He had a huge handle on his back Sword, handsome. Su Su stares at the tall man with a big sword on his back and hears what he thinks: are these two people enemies or friends? chinese? This girl looks like an oriental. Is she from the east? Young so arrogant, but can not find a trace of her ability, who is that man? Are they together? At this time, behind the man with a big sword on his back, a tall woman with a cowboy hat, a red windbreaker and bell bottomed trousers took out an instrument suspected of monitoring the energy magnetic field and measured the energy fluctuation around him. As a result, the instrument exploded and exploded, fuming the woman''s face. All of a sudden, she became a very embarrassed "black face sister" from her bright appearance. "Sir, the energy fluctuations here are exploding. There are extremely powerful powers in San Francisco!" Su Su didn''t want to continue to interact with the people of the sun society, because she had repeatedly read their thoughts, and could be sure that her brother''s disappearance had nothing to do with them. "Ding Lingling --" in the narrow alley, Su Su''s mobile phone suddenly lights up, and the caller ID is Meng Meng. Su Su once thought that her parents had seen her call. She''s not in the sun''s arms. "Meng Meng?" Just called out, the phone rang on the other end of the Meng Meng wronged Baba cry."Sister Su Su, Meng Meng secretly came to the United States to find brother Li Li, but Meng Meng couldn''t get through to his mobile phone after getting off the plane. Did he stop Meng Meng? I''ve been waiting at the airport for an hour. I''m so bored. I''ve lost my wallet, my card and my suitcase Meng Meng really can''t help it. I can only find you. " Although there is no hands-free, but the quiet lane, Meng Meng from the mobile phone voice is very clear. Su Su coldly glanced at the members of the sun society who had not left yet, and buried them in farrid''s arms, and said in a dull voice and sprouting voice, "which airport?" "San Francisco Airport." "Tell me the location in a hidden place, and I''ll pick you up on the transmission channel." There was a lot of noise on the other end of the phone. After about a minute, Meng Meng''s voice came back. "Sister, the innermost compartment of the women''s restroom on the east side of the airport to the lobby." Su Su immediately opened a dark whirlpool channel with her own beads in full view of the public, and coldly said to the girl at the other end of the phone: "come by yourself." "Oh." Five men and women in the sun society were stunned. In a blink of an eye, a girl in a pink wool lamb short coat and a pair of horse tails came out of the transmission channel with tears in her eyes. As soon as Mengmeng saw Su Su Su, she cried, "sister Su Su, elder brother Li Li has never answered my phone call and left me alone at the airport. Is he empathizing or not?" "I know who it is, I''m going to hammer that fox spirit to death..." Su Su disliked the symbolic patted Meng Meng''s head three times and said coldly, "something happened to Li Er." "What''s the matter with the fox?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1876 Meng Meng''s cry is not a kind of wail, but a low voice of grievance. Behind him, the members of the sun society couldn''t see that the girl who suddenly appeared had been wiping her nose with her hands and handed a paper towel in time. Hearing that "something happened to Li''er", Meng Meng didn''t take it seriously. She blew her nose hard. It seemed that she was still out of the condition. Her voice was lovely and soft. She said, "what can happen? When brother Li''er broke out, uncle Ziwen had to deal with it. My father and master yinxiu were able to touch the ashes. It was still brother Li''er who wore the necklace given to him by his grandparents, He was very good when the ban was not completely lifted. " "Meng Meng, Li''er''s ghost beads are left here. Xumi''s Buddha beads are scattered all over the place. The fighting traces around are very tragic. My brother and I may be seriously injured. My brother and I are twins. We have strong telepathy after each other. When he has an accident, I will come here only when I feel something wrong. Otherwise, why do you come here before I can change my nightgown with brother Farr in the middle of the night Is it? " Meng Meng was silent, her eyes were stunned, and she stared at Su Su for about ten seconds. When she reflected that Su Su Su didn''t deceive her and Gong Li had a real accident, the crying Meng Meng immediately reached out to dry her tears. Her small face was tight. In full view of the public, she squatted down, her face was close to the ground, and began to sniff the scene with her nose like a golden retriever. The members of the sun society, seeing each other, were speechless for a while. The strong man with a huge sword on his back should be the leader of this team of members of the sun society. He looked at Su Su Su with complicated eyes, and looked at the sweet girl who had been smelling the smell of the ground. He recognized Su Su''s famous overseas "ghost pearl". His voice roared like a mechanical engine. "Are you from the East three realms? That ghost bead is extremely rare. It is said that it can only be possessed by the ten ghosts and gods in the underworld. How can you have it? You are not from the underworld. " "No comment." Su Su glanced at the man with a huge sword. At this time, Meng Meng, after smelling a circle of smell, seemed to find something ignored by Su Su Su. She stood up and looked at Su Su Su with a dignified and silent face. Because there was an outsider, Meng Meng just shook her head at Su Su. Su Su saw through the idea of Meng Meng''s heart. She was shocked in the depth of her beautiful eyes, as if she knew something she couldn''t believe. In farreid''s eyes, Mengmeng shakes her head, which seems to mean that she has not found anything "Go home and ask for help." Father and mother do not answer the phone, Su Su understand, only personally back to the emperor. When she wants to take farreid and Meng Meng home with her back hand, the handsome and hard-working man steps forward and murmurs: "the best time to find the missing person is within 24 hours. However, if it is found early, one hour is the golden time. San Francisco is full of cameras. Although the law and order are poor, if you find the missing person early, one hour is the golden age If there is any abnormality in this one, you can find the answer from people''s mouth or from the surveillance camera. This is the United States, not the eastern Three Kingdoms. I am more familiar with this situation than you Su Su''s one foot has stepped into the transmission channel. She suddenly looks back, and the enchanting Phoenix eyes coldly squint, "do you want to cooperate?" "If you can." - fifteen minutes later, Gong Li and Xu Mi lived in the apartment. Five members of the sun society were sitting or standing in the living room. Su Su called his parents several times in succession, but no one answered. "Meng Meng, can you stay here by yourself? Brother fal and I will go home first, and we will be back soon. " Su Su opened the channel to go home and took farred''s arm. "No, I want to be with you." Meng Meng is not afraid of strangers, but thinks that those big foreigners are strange. Farid stroked Su Su Su''s head, drooped his eyes and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go back. You and Mengmeng are waiting for me here. Anyway, it''s very fast." The passageway of Mingzhu has been connecting the emperor''s own home and San Francisco Palace''s apartment. Farid disappears in the whirlpool channel in an instant. And Su Su Su is not idle. She lets Meng Meng pull her hand, turns and coldly looks at the man with the big sword on his back. "What about the monitoring? How did you get it? " On hearing this, the handsome and stiff tall man glanced at a tall and thin black boy with dirty pigtails on his side. The black boy understood and nodded. He immediately put his palm on the back of the sofa and crossed it. He sat firmly on the sofa. He took off his black earrings and the electronic watch on his wrist. In a few seconds, he formed a mini high-precision computer. He started to operate with an infrared projection keyboard and connected to the TV projection screen in the living room. The whole process lasted for 30 seconds. He cracked into the surveillance video system of the San Francisco police station. With hundreds of thousands of cameras in the city, all the videos within two hours were displayed on the large TV projection screen in the living room, and began to flash and play continuously. Su Su pays close attention to the black boy with dirty pigtails sitting on the sofa. His fingers with ten rings are dazzled by the operation. His pupil is crystal like, like a Like a robot, or rather, he was not a human being."Arthur is the work of Dr. Rudd, a superhuman intelligent machine that looks like a real person." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Su didn''t say anything, just looked at the super artificial intelligence, and his ears were full of the voice of a man with a big sword on his back. Dr. Rudd was killed last year by the skeletons'' psychics. They seized his brain, encroached on all his knowledge, and organized scientific groups to build more robots. Arthur was the perfect and the bane of those robots. - we must show them our strength. Never be compared. She likes to listen to other people''s innermost thoughts sometimes, because everyone has two sides. One side is shown to the outside world, and the other side is the real inner thought. It''s very interesting. On the other side, farreid, who returns to Linggui and gongsiyu''s home through the transmission channel, stands in the empty and gorgeous living room. The puppet servants at home are cleaning slowly. In the giant fish tank embedded in the wall, dozens of dragon fish of different colors are swimming slowly. The time in China is 13 hours faster than that in the United States, and it''s 9:00 a.m. According to the past custom, at this time Linggui and the master should hold the baby''s uterus and connect them to the Chinese restaurant at home. Farred walked all the way to the restaurant. There was still no one, and the table was clean and spotless. Ask the puppet servant where they have gone, and the puppet servant just shakes his head. Farid took the elevator downstairs, while holding his mobile phone to call the demon, while knocking on the door of the carefree home downstairs. No one responded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1877 Farid then went down several floors and knocked on the door of Bai feiran''s house, the door of Dragon King and dragon mother''s house, and the door of five fierce beasts None of them responded. The whole building seems to be empty, and there is a chill in the corridor. The other end of the phone rang for a long time, and no one answered. Farid felt more and more strange and called lingshiyin again. After the beep, the phone went through. "Farid?" "Ghost sentence, where is the demon lord?" "The devil said that he would go out a long way, with a GUI and Emperor Si. They all went there. They were mysterious and did not say where to go. They had been gone for three days, and I couldn''t get in touch with it. It seems that in the scope of information coverage, what happened?" "Something happened to Li''er, and his whereabouts are unknown. Xu MI is also gone." "I will report this matter to King Chiang immediately. Don''t worry." - Farid returned to his San Francisco Palace apartment. He shook his head at Su Su Su, who cast her eyes. "No, ah Yin said that your parents and other people left mysteriously three days ago. I don''t know where they went and couldn''t get in touch with them." Su Su''s eyes were dim. The picture on the projection TV screen stops at the corner of the street where Gong Li disappeared, and two figures appear on the screen. The two men, a monk in a grey cotton padded jacket and a black windbreaker, stood up their collars. They seemed to be secretly watching something. Arthur, one of the members of the sun society, also known as high-tech artificial intelligence, immediately downloaded a 3D map of Gong Li''s missing area from nowhere. Using a projection device, it was displayed in mid air for all of them to watch. "Commander, I marked out the location of the two men after they left the apartment. All the cameras took pictures of them and worked out a road map. They seemed to have found something. Then they tracked down to the alley. I recorded that in two hours, there were 5630 people in the street area, and they passed the two teenagers at the same time There were four tramps, and they had a conversation. I recognized the faces of the four tramps and found them. They were in the hole under the notting bridge "The camera angle is set from top to bottom, but the two teenagers have never come out again after entering the alley. I''m afraid they were caught and left from the roof, so that they can avoid the surveillance search. Are they from the skeleton society?" Men and women discuss with each other in five clubs. Su Su listened quietly. Hearing this, she suddenly stood up, trimmed her long hair, tied it up, and said coldly, "thank you for your help. Please give me the photos of the four tramps. We''ll take care of the next job. Don''t bother you." In other words, cooperation is suspended. "I''m sorry, all the things and people related to the skeleton society are the targets pursued by the sun society. Once the skeleton society is involved, it is related to us. No trouble, we can continue to help." The man with a big sword faces Su Su and looks down at her. The extreme male charm doesn''t change Su Su Su''s eyes. "You''re meddling." Su twisted eyebrows, invisible, that inherent high cold pressure momentum, suddenly filled the whole living room. "Hey! We are kind-hearted. How can you talk, you little girl The hot figure, wearing a cowboy hat, 90''s style of dress sexy girl, angry toward the quality of the plain asked. When farred saw that, he quickly pulled Su Su Su behind his back, and then faced the people of the sun society. He spoke fluent French English. His green eyes were elegant and charming, and his tone was soft and melancholy. "Gentlemen, we know that skeletons and sun society are public enemies, but there are too many of you. It''s easy to be noticed when so many people appear outside in the middle of the night. This is not a good way After all, you know San Francisco better than we do, don''t you? " Su Su wanted to say something, and pulled farred''s sleeve. but he was looking back at her, lowering her head and whispering in her ear, "I know you don''t want to be with them, but the whole San Francisco, and even the whole west, are the activities of the sun club. Their eyes are more than we think, and they have something to do with them. What we do, they can know, and avoid, not yet. If you maintain a good relationship first. " Su Su had no choice but to nod her head, although she really wanted to tell Farid that it was not what they thought. According to Meng Meng''s discovery, it''s not that someone attacked Li''er and Xu MI and tied them away, but that Li''er lost control and hurt people. He was afraid that even Xu MI was injured If the people of the sun society knew their brother''s special situation, they would never cooperate. They would only try their best to seize his brother and take the opportunity to destroy him, because in the deep soul of her brother, there was a fragment of the original God who killed the emperor by the largest boss behind the sixth empireIn the final discussion of the sun society, except for the man with a big sword left, others disappeared in the night. Late at night, early ten. The handsome foreign man with a big sword changed his red uniform, tight black long sleeves and sports pants, continued to carry his big sword, and shook hands with farred. "Hello, Hyde." "Hello, farread." As soon as farred announced his name, the sword man named Hyde frowned and pondered, then remembered the name thoroughly, and looked at the elegant and beautiful man in front of him. "Mass falreed? Once the third Cardinal of the sixth Empire? " A man living in the legend of the sun society and the skull society, a man who participated in the destruction of the sixth Empire, is said to be the heir of demons and men. "Sorry, that was just before. I''m just a businessman now, bringing my beloved girl to America to find her twin brother." Farid politely swept over Su Su Su''s shoulder and held him in his arms, smiling charmingly. They went to the notting bridge cave where four tramps who had met Gong Li and Xu Mi lived. On the way, farreid and Hyde walk in front, Su Su and Meng Meng follow behind them 50 meters away, hand in hand. Two beautiful oriental girls are whispering. "Are you sure your brother is out of control again? Probably hurt someone? But now I don''t feel my brother''s spiritual power... " "My nose is sharper than a dog. At that time, there were six people on the scene, brother Li Li, Xu MI, and four strangers. However, according to the traces of blood spatter on the wall, they may have died. Brother Li didn''t use spiritual power, but the terrible power that was sealed and restrained by the grandfather There are also four distinct abnormal energy fluctuations on the scene, which are very strong, but I don''t know. " "Why are there no bodies? If it''s dead, the body won''t run by itself, but it''s clear that the scene has been cleaned up. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1878 Farrid and Hyde, the leader of the sun society, were walking in front of them. Su Su and Meng Meng, 50 meters away from them, chatted. Suddenly, they stopped and looked at each other. Their figures almost disappeared at the same time. A moment later, when farred couldn''t hear what was happening behind him and looked back, where were the two girls? But soon, Susu called. "Baby? Where have you been? " "You follow that man to the bridge cave to find the tramp and ask for clues. Meng Meng and I will go back to the place where the incident happened. Li''er is in a special situation. Don''t let outsiders know our whereabouts." On the phone, Su Su Su said carefully. After hanging up, Hyde, standing at the corner of the road, looked back at farreid. "Friends, those two girls?" "Mengmeng is hungry. My fiancee will take her to buy food. Let''s go first." - late at night, the top floor of the abandoned factory building is dark. Su Su and Meng Meng return to the black lane where Gong Li and Xu MI are missing, and jump on the roofs of two adjacent abandoned factories. Since the camera did not capture the picture of other people entering the alley, nor did Li''er and Xumi appear from the alley, and there was no sign of spiritual power fluctuation on the scene, there was only one possibility that both the attacker and Li''er and Xumi left from the roof of the house. Why was the scene clearly cleaned up, but there was no body, only the dark blood left on the wall? Seriously, the colorful graffiti on the walls, even if they are stained with blood, will not be found if you don''t look carefully, because there are few people coming to this alley. Su Su and Meng Meng search for clues that Gong Li may have left on the roofs of two adjacent abandoned buildings. Soon, Mengmeng finds traces on the top floor of the abandoned factory building facing south, and shouts excitedly: "sister Su Su! Come on When Su Su heard the sound, she jumped from the roof of the building where she was and reached Meng Meng''s side. She saw a long dripping bloodstain all the way to the end of the abandoned roof. They followed the drips of black dried blood, and jumped over a dozen old buildings in San Francisco''s old block until the San Francisco bridge appeared in front of them, and the bloodstain did not disappear. In the cold wind, Su Su Su and Meng Meng stood on the top of the tall building, facing the dark river under the San Francisco bridge, and the blood disappeared. Blood is not Gong Li''s blood, but different black blood mixed with strange smell. This taste is very strong, swallowing the thin smell of Gong Li and Xu MI in the air. The wind was strong on the sea, blowing away the strong blood, and the blood was diffused in all directions, confusing their sense of smell. But in the end, by virtue of their innate keen sense of smell, they found a century old cemetery in the outskirts of San Francisco, where the bloody smell of strange stench finally gathered. In the cemetery full of evergreen pines, it is dark and terrifying at night, with mist. "Chi Chi Chi --" from somewhere deep in the cemetery, there was a faint sound of shoveling earth. As a little princess of the dragon family, Ke Mengmeng, as soon as she enters the cemetery, she shrinks behind Su Su and looks around fearfully. Meng Meng and Su Su Su were born to hell, which is nothing. But strangely, the cemetery is the place where ghosts gather most of the Yin Qi. But once in the cemetery, Su Su Su didn''t even see a ghost. There was only the sound of shoveling soil which sounded faintly and continuously not far away, which was very frightening. Pull out the bramble grass and go for the sound of shoveling soil. They saw not far away, a broken tombstone, weeds in the area, appeared a big pit. This is where the shoveling sound comes from. In the pit, there were still people digging new soil and throwing it up. Four corpses with broken hands and feet were piling up beside the pit, which was extremely shocking. Su Su quickly took Meng Meng''s hand and quickly ran to the side of the pit and looked down. "Xumi?" "Little monk brother?" The two girls, whose eyes were full of wonder, cried out in one voice. Xu Mi''s whole body and face were covered with blood and dirt, but his clear and pure eyes were shining in the dark and horrible night. The spread of xiaoxumi was full of trembling and fear, as well as worry and panic. He held a shovel in his hand and kept repeating: "Amitabha, disciple''s sin..." "Su Sister Su? " Xu MI was startled. His shovel was stiff. He looked up and realized that the man was Su Su Su. He immediately burst into tears, just like the dog found his mother''s arms? Look It''s good to see you. " Su Su lies on the ground and reaches out to Xumi, "come up first, don''t dig." was asked to be dragged up by Su Su, and he was tearful with a small spade in his arms. He saw with tears in his eyes the two suddenly emerged saviours. "It was Xiao Li who let me dig, and said that he could not use mental force in a wrong way. You can only dig with your bare hands. ""Brother? Is my brother here? " Su Su and Meng Meng take out their paper towels and start to clean up Xu Mi''s dirty face and check his body for serious injuries. "I I''m fine. It''s healed. " Monks are not allowed to have close contact with the benefactor. Xu Mi steps back and falls back into the hole he dug. After the ink marks climb out, he wipes his face, bends down and throws a corpse into the pit for landfill. Meng Meng and Su Su Su come forward to help. "Where is the brother? You haven''t told me yet Su Su asked urgently. "Yes, little monk, what happened? Brother Li Li left me at the airport for an hour! It was agreed to pick me up. What''s the matter with you? " After throwing all the corpses into the pit he dug, Xu Mi began to fill in the earth. While filling the soil, he said bitterly, "I have temporarily locked Xiao Li under the ancient tomb here and used the Buddhist seal mantra to control it. You should feel it? He''s out of control again In fact, it can''t be blamed on him. A week ago, these four men began to track and monitor us, and even installed eavesdropping on our place. The other party claimed to be the skeleton society. They didn''t know where to get the information. They knew that Xiao Li''s parents were your parents who destroyed the sixth Empire and killed the founder. They insisted that Li''er had the power of their skeleton society, Trying to capture him... " Xu MI did not go on. Because Meng Meng and Su Su Su knew what was going on. Out of self-defense, Li''er could not control himself and ran away. "Where is it? I''ll go and see him. You keep burying." Xu Mi stops filling and points to an ancient European noble tomb with a tomb door in the dense forest behind him. "There, it''s in the coffin for the time being I always feel guilty when I throw the owner''s body on the ground, but I can''t help it When we go back, sister Su Su, remember to put the remains of the owner of the tomb back into the coffin. " ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1879 The tomb of Gong Li, which was temporarily suppressed out of control, is a very traditional noble tomb with a history of 200 years. Because in the west, the cost of this kind of tomb with sealed underground chamber is high. The exquisite cross tombstone, angel relief and exquisite flower carving all show the noble spirit of the owner of this ancient tomb. However, the scale of the tomb is still much worse than that of the tombs of emperors and generals in the eastern Three Kingdoms. Su Su and Meng Meng enter the stone gate behind the tombstone one after another, and follow the spiral stone stairs filled with spider webs all the way down. While walking, they can hear the dull and strange sound coming from the deep, like some kind of roar and roar. The sarcophagus, which depicts the image of the owner of the tomb, is wrapped with iron chains, and there is a symbol of golden Buddhism on the lock. On the ground on one side of the sarcophagus, the bones of the original owner of the coffin are thrown on the ground. Their clothes are broken. The empty eyes of the skeleton are staring at Su Su Su and Meng Meng Meng, but they can''t have any frightening effect. Walking to the side of the sarcophagus, the long white fingers just gently grasped the iron chain, "click", and the thick iron chain of wrist broke. After that, the girl''s body was covered with violence. A young man who was bound up in all kinds of flowers, covered with blood, and whose forehead was pasted with a Buddhist seal, suddenly appeared in front of them. Meng Meng goes directly into the coffin and tears off the Buddhist seal paper on Gong Li''s forehead. "No! Don''t tear it Su Su reminded me late. When the rune paper was torn off, Gong Li opened his eyes instantly, and his pupils, which were red with blood, were suddenly diffused, and his eyes were full of evil and evil spirits Kill, kill all If one doesn''t stay, they are not good people They want you "Bang"! Gong Li suddenly jumped out of the coffin. The coffin burst apart in response to the sound. At the same time, he reached out and grasped Su Su Su and his tender neck. In the mind of countless fierce ghosts howling and roaring, the sound is like a wave from far to near. Someone was shouting at him. "Brother! Wake up "Brother Li Li, I''m Meng Meng. Be sober!" "You are a monster. No one can save you." "When you''re in a foreign country, they find you, and you''re the one who''s dead. You''ll be caught doing experiments." "Kill them..." The evil spirit from the depths of his soul began to invade his brain, and began to take control of his body in vain. It was like being blinded by his heart and eyes. He could only see the scarlet sea of blood and faintly see the figures of two "monsters". They were close at hand. Did they want to kill him? Su Su roared furiously! "Gong Li! You, her mother, wake me up As soon as the words fell, Gong Li grabbed Su Su Su''s neck and hit her. Suddenly, she was in Su Su''s heart and kicked her out. Her back broke the wall of the tomb, and the whole basement trembled like an earthquake! How cruel a foot, six relatives do not recognize it? The violent impact forced Su Su Su''s body to suffer tremor and vomit blood. At the same time, crying and crying, Gong Li''s Meng Meng was treated the same way. She fell on the wall of the tomb, bleeding on her forehead, but she stood up again despite the pain and rushed to Gong Li, "brother Li, I''m Mengmeng. Don''t be afraid, it''s me and my sister, not others..." At the next moment, Meng Meng, who was automatically delivered to the door, was once again held in his throat by Gong Li. His phalanx turned white and his fingers locked his throat. His strength was incomparable, and he suddenly lifted the slender Meng Meng up. A burst of suffocation, Mengmeng tearfully gazed at Gong Li, who was filled with evil spirits. She felt that her feet had left the ground, and she couldn''t breathe, "Li Li Brother It''s Meng Meng... " Squeeze out a few words, but they did their best. Gong Li is indifferent, cold-blooded and merciless. His eyes are evil and fierce, like a monster. He holds Meng Meng''s hand and does not move. Behind him, Gongsu quickly calmed down. The mobile phone in his pocket was shaking. It was farred. However, she had no time to pick it up. She knew that her brother was out of control. If she didn''t fight back, she and Mengmeng would suffer. "Change the dragon! Meng Meng! Back to real life! To strangle him to death After hearing the white of the dragon''s eyes, she suddenly burst into a white one. Although her real body is still small compared with the adult dragon people of Dragon King, the small underground tomb is filled with cute real body, and Gong Li is entangled in the twinkling of an eye. Out of control, Gong Li''s limbs couldn''t move. He was furious and immediately bit on the dragon scale with pale pink in the snow color of Mengmeng. The dragon scale was very strong and could not be stabbed. However, Gong Li bit down a precious dragon scale, and Mengmeng burst into a sob. "Sister Su Su, he bit me and hurt..." "Bingxi! Freeze him with ice! "Su Su''s words fell for a moment, and Meng Meng took the hand at the same time. One used the ice sealing mantra with the cold breath, and the other used the Dragon spell to freeze Gong Li into a human stick in an instant. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Mengmeng, let''s go up and take Xumi back to the East Three Kingdoms first." If her parents are away, Su Su Su''s first place to go is her son uncle Wen. "Chi Chi Chi Chi!" Xumi worked hard to fill in the pit where the corpse was buried. He was very scared because the monk was merciful. Although he didn''t commit murder, he was still an accomplice. Would he not be able to return home? The pure land of Ten Thousand Buddhas is his home. Will the Buddhists not accept him? When he was just thinking about it, he was suddenly thrown into a smoking iron pot the size of a palm. Xumi stopped the action honestly, lowered his head, picked up the smoking tin can from the soil, and threw it out of the pit without looking at it. The next second, boom! The white smoke and dazzling flash of the flash bomb suddenly blinded Xu MI. He heard the roar of the helicopter and the steps of many people closing in on him. There was a lot of noise around, all in English conversation -- "people in the pit, you and your accomplices have been surrounded!" "Come out! If you refuse to be strict, the consequences will be at your own risk. " , with a bitter face, suddenly raised the shovel in his hand. "Duang", his shovel head was instantly ablated by a weapon of some iron corrosion. He crawled out of the pit, raised his hands above his head, and asked in a low voice, "who are you? I am a good man... " All dressed in the highest level of Kevlar biological protective clothing, wearing oxygen helmets, soldiers with strange weapons surrounded Xumi. The walkie talkie gave out a mechanical cold reply: "C4 group of special department of the 19th East District has caught the suspected alien power, Oriental face, in the shenghuade Cemetery outside San Francisco. Please direct us next step." At the same time, a dragon song that resounds through the night breaks out from the depths of the ground! "Roar!" A beautiful white and pink dragon broke through the ground. In the next second, countless warheads loaded with unidentified cryogen were shooting into the sky. "What are you doing with me? I didn''t do anything bad! Does it hurt? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1880 Under the dark night, in the gloomy cemetery, looking down from the sky, a large number of unknown people have surrounded the group. Su Su stood by the corner of the Mengmeng dragon''s head and was overlooking the lower part. She was surprised to see that those mysterious people wearing special Kevlar high-level protective clothing were attacking them with a kind of blue gun that constantly ejected ice blue spheres. The Mengmeng dragon was larger and was attacked most fiercely. After touching the sprouting dragon body, the liquid water ball directly thrown from the shotgun solidified into a thick layer of ice, which could not be melted by fire in a short time. Above the sky, the angry and roaring dragon''s song resounds through the night sky like thunder. Under her claws, she drags Gong Li, who is frozen temporarily by her and Su Su Su, and would rather die than relax. "Sister Su Su, what shall we do? Run away? I can''t escape. This water polo will freeze by itself. It''s very annoying! What is it? Why not melt it Meng Meng is not flustered in a hurry. She just tries to escape. But as more and more places are frozen in her dragon body, her actions begin to slow down. "It''s a special liquid nitrogen bomb. It won''t hurt us, but it can freeze anything in a short time, because liquid nitrogen is the lowest temperature physical frozen material in the world, - 196 ¡æ Su Su''s hands were attached to the sprouting dragon, and constantly urged the curse to thaw the frozen parts of her body by liquid nitrogen. "I listen to the voice of my brother''s walkie talkie. They are from the 19th East District." "What? Is it a bad person "For the skeletons, they are the just side, but for us, I''m afraid not..." With the sound of hunting in her clothes and her hair flying in disorder, the temperature of her plain eyes dropped to freezing point. She was staring at the heavily armed special attack team of the East 19th district below. In the fog of gunpowder, she saw Xu MI, who was still hiding in the deep pit and was besieged by layers. Su Su''s hands skillfully changed the seal and recited the curse. Suddenly, the dark world was changing, and thunder clouds were surging. She stood steadily on the top of the sprouting dragon''s head. Around the sprouting dragon body, a dark and pink haze appeared to protect her from being attacked by any liquid nitrogen. Then, Su Su Su was calm and rational, and urged the thunder mantra accumulated in the sky to thunderbolt down the direction where the crowd was the most dense and surrounded Xumi. At the same time, she began to condense between her palms a huge black light ball with infinite expansion. The light ball became bigger and bigger, and electric light flashed on the surface. Boom! A huge black electric light ball fell towards the bottom of the special attack team of the 19th East District, which attacked them from below. In an instant, the shaking sound of the earth shattering and the dust was flying and the ground was collapsing. Like the end of the day, the muddy ground of the cemetery began to split, began to sink, began to sag. "Xumi! Come up Su Su''s beautiful eyes were cold, with a faint smile, and he reached out to Xumi who was hiding in the pit below. In just ten seconds, looking down from the sky, the cemetery no longer exists and has completely turned into a big round pit. It''s like a man with a super big gun, and he''s going to fire it on the ground! Looking down from the sky, the whole cemetery disappears, forming a dark round bottomless pit. In the dark, it looks like a devil''s mouth, swallowing everything on the ground. Su Su pulled the flying Xumi to the back of the sprouting dragon. I thought it was like I could run away. Su Su has already taken out the Pearl of the underworld. She decides to go back to the East underworld immediately and stop staying. But she completely ignored one thing. Just now, when she cast a spell to thaw Mengmeng''s frozen dragon body, she made Gong Li''s frozen body melt gradually Gong Li''s Scarlet eyes were stunned. In a moment, Gong Li broke away the cute dragon claws and roared. The next second, floating in the air, he turned around viciously and stretched out his hand. He dragged the sprouting claws of the dragon. He flew out of the dragon body with Xumi and Su Su on the back of the dragon! Su Su was extremely angry, and the Pearl in her hand slipped and flew out. She roared angrily: "Gong Li! Don''t you think you''re my brother, I don''t dare to beat you! Is this the time to make trouble? " "Bang!" Su Su fell on the edge of the ground collapse of the cemetery, ate a few mouthfuls of black soil, "bah" and sprang up from the ground, instantly and on the spot roll, the palace fiercely scuffled together. "Wake up! Wake up Su Su pressed his younger brother to the ground with close combat, slapped him hard, and tried to wake him up. If he could not, he would use his fist. However, Gong Li''s eyes were overcast and there was no temperature. There was a strong evil spirit in his eyes. He could not recognize his sister. With great effort, he bit Su Su Su''s wrist hard and almost tore off a piece of meat. Two people entangled from the edge of the collapse of the ground and rolled into a pit tens of meters deep, stumbling all the way. Mengmeng has changed back to human form. The cemetery has disappeared and turned into a round pit tens of meters deep. All the people are buried in it. Her life and death are uncertain. She kneels on the edge of the pit and looks at each other with tears in her eyes"Sister Su Su, brother Li Li, stop fighting! They have come again "No more fighting!" "Please But Xumi was thrown into a thorn grass not far away, full of barbed thorns. He was crawling and groping without saying a word, looking for the lost Pearl His whole body dirty unbearable, only that pair of wise and clear eyes, still clean and spotless. Su Su was pressed on the ground by her magic brother''s neck. Her fists were constantly smashed, and blood foam gushed from her mouth. Once upon a time, my brother-in-law, who had a very good feeling, was fighting like an enemy at this moment. "Gong Li, you are dead!" Su Su gritted her teeth and grabbed a handful of mud on the ground and put it on her brother''s eyes. She threw her brother out of the mud a few meters away. "Can''t my mother cure you?" Before Gong Li got up, Su Su Su fiercely lunged forward, and his knees stood against Gong Li''s back. After dislocating his elbow, he forced him not to fight back, "you see! I''m your sister! You don''t recognize me? I''m your sister, your sister, your sister! How dare you beat me if you don''t recognize me Su Su towards the back of Gong Li, who was struggling with roaring, smashed her fist hard and sent her a brick to use. Gong Li is like a mental patient. His eyes are red with blood, his nose is blue and his face is swollen, and his mouth spits blood. His eyes flash with killing light and hatred. "Sister Su Su, sister Su Su! Help At this time, there was a cute scream from the ground above, "you let me go!" Meng Meng is a girl with strange strength. She is held by four men, but she breaks free with her backhand www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1881 Meng Meng is held up by four men who jump off the helicopter, but their backhand breaks free and wants to run. However, one of the men takes out an injection gun from the waist bag of Kevlar''s protective clothing, and "poops" and injects the dark blue mysterious liquid into Meng Meng Meng''s neck. When Meng Meng was about to run, she suddenly felt that she couldn''t move her legs. After she fell on the ground, she watched her body gradually frozen from her legs. She rolled her eyes and lost consciousness. "Report, sir, grab one and inject 10ml of high concentration condensate." "Go on! Bring them all back "Yes "Meng Meng has been arrested, Gong Li! You are special! Your daughter-in-law has been arrested. If you don''t wake up, do you want all of us to stay here with you? " No matter how many fists and kicks add up and fight to death, Su Su Su knows that the younger brother is the younger brother after all, and can never be abandoned. She pressed her brother''s hands, knee against his hind leg joint, "Meng Meng is a dragon, we are in America! America! If she''s caught, she''ll be taken to an experiment. Do you want her dead! You forget those dragon families who died in the Dragon tombs. Do you want Mengmeng to be the same as them? " Gong Li: Gong Su''s anxious voice poured into his ears, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, and instantly dispelled a trace of blood mist under his eyes. "Meng Meng..." His pupil focal length in a little recovery, "my daughter-in-law..." At this time, Gong Su slapped Gong Li again and reminded him again: "your baby daughter-in-law has been arrested! Meng Meng is going to die! " At that moment, Gong Li''s pupil regained its focus, suddenly tightened, took a sharp backward breath, arched up, the illusion nerve returned to the normal range, and the devil like voice in his brain disappeared. He was completely awake, breathing heavily, and his whole body was in pain. Gong Li recognized the girl who was black and blue in front of her, embarrassed and funny, "elder sister?" Sister! Who did you say was going to die "Meng..." "Whoosh -- whoosh!" Two. At the moment when Su Su Su just came up with his cute name, behind them, two high concentration condensing agents from the gun pierced the middle of Su Su Su''s back neck and stabbed Gong Li''s heart. The two brothers and sisters looked back at each other and saw a small group of people coming towards them with guns in their hands. And the two of them are like animals that have been hunted successfully "Elder sister I can''t move. What''s this? " Gong Li only felt that his limbs could not move, and was gradually sealed by the extremely cold ice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Su glanced at her younger brother plaintively. What she wanted to say was that if you hadn''t been crazy, we would have been caught like this? Now it''s all right! All planted. Wait! There seems to be another one that hasn''t been planted Because one second before Su Su Su was finally frozen, someone said -- "three of them were successfully arrested and one was missing. The carpet is a search. It''s a bald head. Look! Dig three feet to find it Xumi, holding the Pearl of Su Su, has been hiding in the deep bush, buried in the earth to camouflage himself. He didn''t dare to speak out and listened to everything. He didn''t know how long it took. There was always a sound of searching outside, but he was so tired that he fell asleep. When he opened his eyes again, the light sunlight fell from the mottled forest shadows. When I sit up from the soil, I look up at the gap between the trees. It''s already light Xumi did not dare to stand up because he saw through the cracks in the jungle that the destroyed and collapsed cemetery was surrounded by foreign media reporters. A blue isolation zone has been set up around. With his fairly good English, Xu Mi vaguely heard the voice of reporters --- "last night, a century old cemetery in the suburbs of San Francisco suddenly suffered a serious subsidence, and a huge pit with a diameter of 50 meters and a depth of 30 meters appeared. At present, experts believe that it is due to the fluctuation of the San Andreas fault No casualties were caused by the subsidence disaster... " Xu Mi''s eyes twinkled, and his eyes were full of panic and confusion. He was afraid that he would be seen. He quickly moved in the opposite direction and continued to move forward in a dog like manner. His body was dirty like a beggar Su Su, Li Er and Meng Meng were captured by the people in the 19th District of the East. What should he do? Go home for help? However, he lost his cell phone. Do you use plain beads? However, only the owner can use this kind of thing. Xumi was lying on the ground dejectedly, blaming himself why he didn''t follow Su Su and they were captured together. But he thought and thought again and again that if he was caught, he would not be able to ask for help. He was the last hope. He would go to ask for help and find someone to save them! Thinking, Xumi climbed out of the grass, shrunk into an inch, and instantly disappeared in place. He thought, go back to the apartment where Xiao Li lives together, wash it up, and go home for help with the phone at home? In the apartment where Gong Li and Xu Mi live. Farred sat on the sofa all night, his face buried in his palms. One night, his chin and upper lip were covered with blue scurf. Under his windbreaker, he wore a long nightgown and boots. He was silent and gloomy.Su Su and Meng Meng left on the way to notting bridge last night and never came back The phone also can''t get through, in the end directly shut down. Farryd tried to use a computer to locate the location of the prime''s mobile phone signal in the early morning, but failed. He was surprised to find that Su Su Su''s mobile phone disappeared, all signals disappeared for unknown reasons, and all the signal sending places after stepping into the land were artificially eliminated. He knows, something happened. On the other side, Hyde of the sun society, that is, a big, muscular man with a big sword, has been keeping in touch with his organization and trying to help find people together. He is enthusiastic, but farreid never easily believes anyone, even Linggui and gongsiyu, are finally fully trusted after years of accumulation. He conceals something from Hyde, but still doesn''t confess that Su Su Su and Meng Meng didn''t go to dinner last night, but had other plans. "Brother, your fiancee and the girl who appeared later were really looking for food last night?" Hyde finished the phone and walked in from the balcony. His amber pupil was sharp as a knife edge, staring at farreid, who was blind on the sofa. For the sake of the sun society''s growth and better development, as well as his ability to maintain a higher position in the community, Hyde did not want to offend this extremely powerful, extremely strange and powerful figure. But the other party refused to say anything. How can he help find someone? Farryd: -- "Well, brother, I know you don''t trust me and don''t want to say so, please turn on the TV and watch today''s morning news. My people told me that there was a strong energy fluctuation in a cemetery outside San Francisco last night. It was rumored that people from the 19th east district went there and went on the news." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1882 Farid remained silent, not saying a word, but after hearing Hyde''s words, he turned on the TV. As soon as the TV screen turns on, it''s the morning San Francisco news broadcast. The video screen shows the helicopter taking a picture of the destroyed cemetery. Within 50 meters, the whole cemetery has become a huge deep pit. In the pit, the corners of the coffin and the jagged white bones can be seen faintly. Even in the daytime, it''s very frightening to see through the TV screen. "This matter has been dealt with in the 19th District of East China, which is based on the ground subsidence caused by frequent earthquakes caused by fault activities. However, it is obvious that if it is an earthquake, it is impossible to create such a deep pit like being bombarded According to intelligence, last night, the special attack team of group C in the 19th East District captured three powers It''s very likely that... " Hyde''s thick, magnetic voice is sexy and charming. He talks like he can''t hide his words. He is very frank and tells all of them to farryd. But when it comes to the key point, all of a sudden, the white curtain in the living room of the apartment moved strangely. However, there was no wind outside. Farred and Hyde simultaneously felt something unusual in the bedroom at the end of the apartment corridor. Like someone broke in? Farid suddenly rose from the sofa and disappeared in front of Hyde. Hyde caught up with him quickly. When he followed farred into the master bedroom, he saw a "bald mud man" with a muddy face and covered with black soil. He was shaking and shaking to pick up the landline at the head of the bed to dial the phone. When the clay figurine saw someone break in, he was so scared that he dropped the phone. He sat on the ground, shrank back, covered his face, and dealt honestly: "don''t catch me, don''t catch me, I''m not a bad guy!" Farid didn''t recognize Xumi at first, but his voice and tone were familiar. He was surprised to find that Xu Mi had come back. Farrid took his dirty wrist and pulled him up from the ground. He asked anxiously, "what about Su Su Su?" He spoke Chinese, not English. Xu Mi raised his eyes and looked at farrid with his clear but frightened and tired eyes. He was stunned, "Val Brother Farr He didn''t care about his dirty body. He grabbed farreid''s sleeve and said, "Xiao Li, sister Su Su and Meng Meng have all been captured! Go and save them As he spoke, Xumi took out the plain pearl from his wet pocket. "I''m sorry, brother Farr, I wasn''t caught with them. I didn''t accompany them. I hid. I had to ask for help. Those people froze Su Su Su with something. They didn''t know where they had taken them. Li Er went crazy and fought with Su Su Su. They hit the ground from the sky, just in the interval of fighting. They were all caught and could have run Dropped it! But Li Er is out of control. I didn''t suppress him. I blame me It''s all my fault I didn''t follow the Buddha''s instructions and take good care of him... " Xumi''s incoherent words began to speak indistinctly, the mud on his face had dried up, and his face was tightly pasted. However, he looked at Mingzhu, whose palm belonged to Su Su, and listened to a very important sentence in Xu Mi''s panic. All three were arrested. Farreid took a deep breath and forced his overburdened heart to calm down. He pushed Xumi comfortingly, "you go to clean up and tidy yourself up. I know the matter. We can definitely save people. Don''t worry." Xumi is pushed into the bathroom by farreid. Then, farrid gives the ghost and the palace one after another Si Yu and they made several phone calls, but they were still unanswered. OK, the reality is in front of us. They can''t get in touch with each other. They don''t know where they are. Now they have to rely on themselves. Now, the only good news for farreid is that it was not the skeleton society of the sixth Reich that captured Su Su Su. It''s a special section of the 19th East District, which is opposite to the skeleton. The sound of water came from the bathroom. Farred twisted his eyebrows and looked down for a long time. After a long time, his worried and condensed eyes shot at the tall, strong man at the door. In fluent English, he opened the door to see the mountain road: "I remember that the sun society and the East 19th district have already formed an alliance. My fiancee, her brother-in-law and sister-in-law have been arrested. I will save them if they cooperate Then, you can offer your terms. If you can''t cooperate due to identity problems, make a condition and tell me where their base is. " Taking interests as the trend condition to talk about cooperation? When Hyde heard the speech, he was stunned, but dissatisfied with farreid. He said angrily: "to tell you the truth, only commander belch knows where the general base of East 19th district is, because he is the only one familiar with General Ma De, the commander-in-chief of East 19th District. The character of people in 19th district is very arrogant. We civilians can''t enter Even though we have powers, the people in the 19th East District think that their special attack team is the trump card. Moreover, they like to study other powers, and then use this as a medium to edit their own special attack team gene code, so that they can become stronger fighters. Go and resist with skeletons. Your Well, I''m afraid the fiancee and them will also be the research objects. "The chill grew stronger and stronger in farred''s eyes. Hearing the words of research and experiment, his mind suddenly came up with how the sixth Empire treated special groups of people, and how they were experimented with At the thought of Su Su and Li''er, I''m afraid they will be treated like that. They recall the half life of Liuyun and lingshang before, and life is not like death Farred was in a very heavy mood. Hyde was good at observing and judging. He seemed to see farreid''s worries and quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong. East 19th district is more humane than skeletons. They don''t really take living people to do experiments. Most of them draw blood and do brain wave research. I have been studied by them. I''m a recorded power. They don''t do it except for being arrogant It''s a heinous thing. " Just then, Farid''s cell phone rang. Caller ID: Miyun. As soon as farreid got through the phone, Gong Youen came in from the window sill of Gong Li''s bedroom with his mobile phone. He had blonde hair and blue eyes, and was wearing a black death robe. His sickle in his hand was turned into a key ring by him. His smile was charming. In the sun, he was beautiful and the prince walked out of the picture. And behind him, there was a big white man with a body weight of at least 300 Jin. He held a chicken leg in his left hand and a pig''s hoof in his right hand. The fat man had a pair of golden pupils, which was very rare. When he jumped in clumsily, the ground shook. "King Jiang contacted Hades himself and asked me to help you find someone. What''s the situation now? All three have been taken? " It seems that Eugene''s had known for a long time that they were arrested. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce him. This ancestor was Fuqi, the youngest son of the Hades. He was beaten up by Su Su Su a few years ago, and he fell in love with Fu Qi of your family. Well, that''s him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1883 Farred, the youngest son of Hades in the West underworld, has never seen it, but he has heard of it. He clearly remembers that not long after Su Su Su was selected into the three realms School of Arts and law, in order to express the friendship between Su Su Su and the eastern underworld, he sent exchange students to exchange skills with him. One of them was Fu Qi, who was nearly beaten up by Su Su Su at that time. As a result, instead of forming a feud with Su Su Su, he began to pursue Su Su Su relentlessly, and the Hades even came to find him in person Guo LINGJI hopes that LINGJI will marry her daughter to their youngest son, fudge, in the future Farryd had no habit of discriminating against human appearance. Although he knew that fudge was the son of the king of the netherworld who was chasing his girl, although he weighed 300 Jin, fat like a giant pig, and ate more like a giant baby, farred forced himself to be a cultured man, nodded to fudge and politely indicated. "Gunyon, you''re taking this guy on purpose To answer me "Don''t say it." Koon laughs like a fox, walks up to farreid, reaches out, and the two shake hands. On the other side, Hyde, a member of the sun society, a non-governmental organization, saw a young man with golden hair and blue eyes but wearing a god of death robe. At first, he was stunned. His amber pupils were full of disbelief. Although he is a special race with powers, he does not have the ability to see ghosts, so he has never seen ghosts, but after joining the sun society, he knows that the underworld really exists. But even so, the chance to really contact and see the God of death is very small, because the God of death never has any too much intersection with them. Those ghosts and gods are mysterious and hard to find. The places where they appear can only bring death. Next to Gong you''en, Fudge came to him. His big and fat body moved a little and hit Gong Youen''s body with his elbow. He pointed to farred without saying a word. However, Gong Youen immediately understood the meaning of fudge and smilingly looked at farreid and said, "he is the man you like. You don''t have a chance. Just give up." At the sound, the fat and huge fudge suddenly "hummed", like a huge mountain pig, snorted, and glared at Farid angrily, like ten thousand people who did not accept it. He raised the chicken leg bone in his hand and pointed it at Farid. However, farred could not understand what he was saying. Gong Youen, with his arms in his hands and a lazy smile, leaned against the glass door of the balcony and said, "fudge says he wants to fight you." I''m sick. Farreid''s face was gloomy and gloomy. Su Su Su was caught. He was already worried to death. However, gongyon not only joked about it, but also brought him a huge object to attack him. Is this guy here to help? Under his black curly hair, farred''s dark green eyes became more and more terrible. Seeing the situation, miyuen restrained his smile, regained his solemnity, and raised his hand to surrender. He knew that he was not farreid''s opponent now. After all, Farid got the true story of his cousin, and heard that Ji rushen and Liuyun were no longer his opponents. "Good, good, calm, peaceful and loving. I know that the headquarters base of the 19th East District, the underworld department, has been paying close attention to the struggle of the three forces over the years, not intervening, but monitoring, so we know that place like the palm of the hand." "Take me." Farryd is straightforward. "Yes, but before I leave, I have to tell you something that I just learned before I came." Gong Youen was eager to speak, and narrowed his sea blue eyes. "What." "General Ma De, the highest commander of the special secret department of the 19th East District, took a special plane back to the base of the headquarters. The special plane disappeared out of thin air. All the people on the special plane were missing, and their whereabouts are unknown." "I don''t understand what it has to do with me and them." "Three days ago, the Western underworld detected a group of people entering from the three eastern realms without permission. Their psychic value could not be detected, and there was no trace. Only seven people were known." Seven? Farid was a little stunned, and suddenly thought of the ghost they could not contact. Miyuen told him with an obvious intention, "do you mean these seven people may have robbed the plane?" "I can''t get in touch with my cousins. I think you''re the same?" Gonyone smiles and doesn''t say anything. However, it is obvious that Gong Youen suspects that the spirit is deceitful. They entered the third world of the West three days ago with unknown intentions and unknown targets. But he can''t confirm it at the moment. It can only be a guess. "No matter what, first get Su Su and Xiao Li out." "The headquarters of the 19th east area is located in the deep sea bottom of the Arctic Ocean. It is a strong fortress dungeon comparable to iron walls. With global satellite monitoring, they closely monitor all living things close to the sea area. Therefore, we have to use a blind eye when we go there..." At the right time, Xumi cleaned up, walked out of the bathroom, changed into clean clothes, and embarked on the road to the headquarters of the 19th East District together with farreid.- the picture in Su Su''s mind was still a second before the dark. He and his younger brother were hit by an unknown cryogen, and then their whole bodies began to freeze rapidly. The blood clotted. The heart and brain were in extremely low temperature and dormant state. Then, they fell into endless darkness and lost consciousness. When the sound is heard again, the brain gradually begins to sense the outside world What Su Su heard for the first time was the "drip" sound of the ECG monitor, as well as the noisy conversation around them, mixed with their various thoughts Like an overwhelming tide, the influx of Su Su''s heart. "No, you can''t take too much blood. Two are enough for the study." "The brain waves are very normal, just like ordinary people. If I hadn''t heard that this girl blew up a huge deep hole in a cemetery last night, I would have thought she was just an ordinary person." "The facial features, the face, I found for the first time that Oriental people can be so beautiful." "She''s completely drained of cryogen, her heart and lungs are normal, and she''s about to wake up. You make sure that her limbs are not loose, so as not to cause confusion." The thick eyelashes trembled a few times, suddenly, the cold and warm eyes of Su Su opened. The black nurse who was drawing blood for her trembled. Snow white ceiling, dazzling cold incandescent lamp. Su Su''s eyes slowly turned left and right, and she saw that there were people around, medical staff wearing Kevlar sterile protective clothing. She couldn''t move, because her hands, feet, and neck were strangled with special material. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1884 Su Su clearly remembers that her mother and father taught her when she was young. When she was in an extremely dangerous and unknown situation, the first thing she did was to calm down, observe her surroundings calmly, look for Breakthrough Strategies calmly, and gain their trust calmly. Before she can''t ensure that she can get away successfully, she must not Damn it! Never! Su Su looked around with great disdain and saw a man in a Kevlar sterile protective suit walking to the bedside with a slender flashlight. He bent down and reached out. His index finger and thumb in plastic gloves opened her eyelids and was checking her pupil reaction. The man also said, "her pupils are normal. She''s awake." The man was about to retract his hand. When his finger was rubbing with Su Su''s mouth, he was bitten by Su Su. She is just like a small serval cat, with sharp teeth biting on the man''s fingers, hoping to break them directly. The blood from the man''s fingers is dyed red between the teeth. The painful man constantly cries for help and roars! "Ho ho ho!" A security guard took the electric shock instrument and gave a violent electric shock to Su Su''s temple. Suddenly, Su Su Su is not fatal, but can make her spasmodic electric stimulation of the loose mouth, the whole body convulsion is not only, the pain is unbearable. Then, tape was attached to her mouth and the injured doctor was helped away. Never act rashly before you can ensure that you can avoid danger This is what mom and dad taught her since childhood. Su Su was unconvinced. As a result, the lesson of electric shock after impulse taught her a lesson honestly. OK, she''s honest. Can''t she bite? My brother and Meng Meng have been arrested. What about them? Where are they? After being shocked, Su Su Su was powerless. After 15 minutes, she found another man coming in through the transparent glass door that needed iris recognition. Unlike other people wearing Kevlar protective clothing, the tall and straight man was wearing a dark blue, straight uniform with the words "East 19th district", black boots and an officer''s cap on his head. Su Su gave him a wary glance as he approached. Western unique three-dimensional contour, high eyebrow bone, high nose, thin lips, such as a line, ice blue pupil, eyes as deep as the abyss, against the background of cold incandescent lamp, the bottom of man''s eyes flashing star broken cold awn, look serious and cold. As soon as he appeared, all the people around him cast a look of awe at him, but the eyes of several nurses were full of infatuation and admiration for this man. The man''s brow is filled with the cold and frightful death of many battles. Behind him, his staff carried a round stool for him. He sat down beside the plain iron frame bed, and took off the officer''s cap solemnly. Light brown head, ruthless eyes, the man sat staring at Su Su, like the most brave general in the ancient Roman Empire. Su Su''s mouth was sealed with tape, ignoring the man''s cold air, and she disdained to throw him a white eye. Her eyes seemed to tell this man that the vast land, in addition to her family that group of adults, she is the biggest! She has never been defeated. She has always been arrogant. Now she was arrested because of fighting with her crazy brother. What would have happened if she hadn''t dealt with her crazy brother at that time? The man stares at Su Su Su''s small face for about 30 seconds, silent and low pressure. Then, with a stern glance at the group of people behind her, she asked in pure English: "who sealed her mouth?" A man in a Kevlar suit stood up behind him and explained, "she just bit Dr. Tom." The man''s tall, thick eyebrows twisted slightly, and he took a deep look at the cold girl who was bound up and sealed her mouth. Regardless of the dissuasion, he leaned over, tore off the tape on Su Su''s mouth, picked up the needle free syringe at the head of the bed, made some water, and poured it into Su Su Su''s mouth. Su Su learned to be good, put out his little tongue and licked his dry mouth. Listen to the man''s cold trial asked: "in the deep pit in the cemetery, the bodies of the four skeletons will be killed by you?" At this moment, Su Su Su''s mind is full of confused inner thoughts from all around her. There is a fanciful illusion in the heart of the female nurse who is infatuated with this man. Hope to gain respect for this man, so as to gain respect for the researcher. Of course, Su Su Su also heard what the man was thinking. - very beautiful oriental girl. If you can take it for your own use, the 19th District of East China will be able to make great achievements. She looks very small. It seems very interesting. Her eyes are full of unyielding and pride, oh, men always have a strange desire to conquer this kind of girl, boring. - his father, as the supreme commander, is missing and whereabouts are unknown. There are four more teenagers from the mysterious alien world in the East in the United States, and there is still one at large. Is his father''s disappearance related to them? He found out that the girl''s name was Gongsu, and there was a boy named Gong Li. They were twins. Their parents, whether in the ordinary world or in the realm full of powers, were terrifying and frightening. They even had a close relationship with the sixth Empire, which had disappeared for nearly 20 years.¡­¡­ Su Su looked at the white and cold ceiling, the man''s inner thoughts had been completely seen through by her. His father was the highest commander in East nineteen? That is General marde? General marde is missing? Oh, what''s her business? All she cares about now is how to escape. "Girl, don''t try to escape. The cryoprotectants in the 19th District of East China can instantly freeze any living creature, and don''t move. There are two rubber tubes inserted in your carotid artery. Once you have any idea of escaping, my people will use cryoprotectant again to freeze you. That feeling is like the specimen frozen in the deep frozen soil layer in the ice age, understand? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let me ask you again, did you kill the four bodies of the skeleton club?" The man''s broad palms extended to Su Su Su, pinched her delicate and beautiful jaw, and asked patiently. Su Su didn''t answer the question. Seeing the man holding himself, he immediately threw his eye knife and said, "why do you touch me? I have a master ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man is tall and angular eyebrow, the strength of the thumb is heavy, as if to crush the delicate jaw bone, do you say? My mother taught me that I should never act rashly in the face of danger. I can''t provoke the enemy unless you can beat him to pieces! Su Su''s swearing words were swallowed by her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1885 Su Su thinks that she is still too young. If her parents are here, they will not be so oppressed. It will only make people feel scared and let this place be destroyed? Or is the grandfather of the horse, a finger can overturn the clouds and rain, subvert the heaven and earth. She is too proud to belittle the enemy, resulting in the present situation. A clever trapped animal will never fight against the enemy, but must know how to adapt. After a few seconds of rapid psychological construction, Su Su Su takes a deep breath, and the coldness of the fundus of the eye gradually melts. After the lips are opened and relaxed, the cold and crisp girl voice suddenly rings in the medical laboratory under the supervision of layers, which makes people feel heartbreaking. The cold ending is memorable. "I didn''t kill it. It was my brother." Su Su has her own consideration. I''m afraid that East 19th district will soon find her brother''s special. Once the three spirit beads on Li''er''s neck are removed and the bracelet restraining his evil spirit is removed, he will expose his real terror face. In theory, the power belongs to the sixth empire It''s about the skeleton club. But if she now voluntarily said that it was Li Er who killed the skeleton that would mutate people, then the 19th East District would think that Li''er was not a member of the skeleton society. Su Su said, pause, lips curled up charming cold radian, cold voice: "but even if the skeletons will fall into my hands, they will only die. What else do you want to ask?" Su Su did not fear, cold and secluded on the side of the bed man light ice blue indifferent eyes. She squeezed her jaw and felt a sigh of relief. After getting a satisfactory answer, the man let go and sat back on the bench beside the bed. He sat upright and relaxed, with his back straight. When the man had no expression, his handsome and cold features were cold and cold. However, when his lips show a smile, his charming and deep light blue ice eyes are full of star broken color, which is very charming, and seems to make countless women fall in love with it. "Hello, girl. My name is Albert." Su Su closed her eyes and was too lazy to look at the man on her side and choked back I don''t want to know your name. " Major general Albert, the son of general marde, did not mind. The smile on his charming and handsome face was deeper. "There are very few supernatural powers from the mysterious East in the 19th District of East China. In our eyes, the East blocked by the General Administration of public security in the East three realms is a god like existence. According to the data, your parents have double names: jiyunai and gongsiyu, also known as Linggui and Disi. They are the ultimate cause of the destruction of the sixth empire Second of all, they appeared in the West more than 20 years ago, and they caused quite a stir at that time. As their descendants, I also saw you and your brother, as well as the power of the Oriental Dragon... " Albert said it carelessly, but his thoughts were completely heard. Don''t listen to him talking a lot, Su Su directly followed his words, exposed and continued: "you just want to say that the three of us can be caught by you in East 19th District, or you are good. We are just a group of little farts. Let me not be too arrogant. Then, if you can, let us three listen to your words, cooperate with you and help you deal with skeletons Of course, if you have a chance, you will use me and my brother to threaten my parents to help you win the victory completely, so that the skeleton will disappear completely in the world ¡°¡­¡­¡± Albert narrowed his ice blue cold eyes, because he was surprised that his idea was "Right? That''s what you think in your mind. But in order to keep your gentlemanly demeanor, you have to pretend to be a good man, organize language, and try to gain my trust. OK, I''ll tell you what I think. Your struggle has nothing to do with us. We don''t want to get involved in it. It''s even more impossible to help you. I''m not familiar with you. You can''t let me go. If you want to use me as a mouse, you have to rely on it Do you understand? " Su Su was eloquent and did not gasp, speaking very fast. There is a needle in her great carotid artery, which can re inject the cryoprotectant that can restrict her movement and cause her heart and brain to go into extremely low temperature and dormancy. This kind of cryogen, which should be refined liquid nitrogen, will not harm the body, but can be frozen at extremely cold temperature. However, no one noticed that Su Su Su, whose wrists were bound by a binding band, was secretly making a single hand seal, trying to activate some kind of incantation. "Can you see through what I''m thinking?" Su Su grinned and said, "what''s your mother''s own, envy?" In a flash, Su Su, who was bound to her limbs, was suddenly covered with a light pink light in the dark, completely protecting her head to toe. Su Su stares at Albert triumphantly and laughs. In her mind, it echoes the words that her mother LINGJI said when she was a child when she failed to attack Wutian grandfather for the nth time -- "the first step to defeat the enemy is to protect yourself. You must first learn to arm yourself with spiritual power, which can help you resist all attacks, But if you meet a strong opponent like my grandfather, what you have to do is not fight hard, but run away. "Albert and the 19th East are not formidable rivals like granddad. The element, who did not really experience the danger, admitted that it was fooled at first by the condensing agent. However, after calming down completely, she realized that her spiritual power was not limited and could still be used. A series of escape plans appeared in her mind. Limbs tied? It doesn''t matter. She can shrink. Su Su''s limb bones rapidly thinned and shrunk during the spell. The secret medical researchers in the 19th District of East China noticed it and immediately sounded the alarm. In a second, at a speed absolutely impossible for ordinary people, Su Su broke free from the shackles and pulled out the needle from his neck. In the medical room, there was a bang of bells. Su Su Su, dressed in a white thin robe, suddenly appeared behind Albert with a sharp needle in his blink of an eye. Her slender arm held Albert''s neck from behind, and the needle, which was attached to the gel, aimed at his temples. Outside the glass door, a group of ten people, fully armed security personnel entered, Qiqi took the fire gun with unknown liquid, and aimed at Su Su Su. "I underestimated you." Albert''s voice was very low. "So you still have it." "Take me to my brother and Meng Meng." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1886 The medical surveillance room where caretakers are being held is in chaos. A series of non lethal weapons, such as electric shock gun and cryostat gun, all attacked her, but all of them were blocked by the aura around Su Su Su. Su Su even used Albert to block the "gun", but the well-trained security guards obviously aimed extremely accurately, attacking her with all their might without harming their commander. But it doesn''t help. However, because this handsome man named Albert is really tall. Although Su Su is now more than 1.7 meters, she still has to stand on tiptoe when holding him from behind. Her slim body is hanging on his back like a little monkey hanging on the body of a giant black backed orangutan. For fear that the man would suddenly give her a shoulder fall, Su Su Su jumped on his back with his legs around his waist. "Take me to my brother and another girl, or I''ll kill you." The cryoprobe, which had been inserted into her artery, was only a millimetre away from Albert''s temple, and could be punctured by a slight mistake. Albert glanced at the girl who was hanging on his back. He gave a heavy smile and reached out to the people around him not to attack easily. "Girl, you are so light, why are you so strong? It felt like a cat on my back... " "Why do you talk so much nonsense? Keep going Su Su was cold in Albert''s ear, but when the warm breath was sprayed on the man''s ear, the man''s expression obviously began to appear unnatural. "Don''t blow in my ear." "I don''t want to breathe?" "I''m a man." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - 500 meters away from Su Su Su''s location, it is an open underground super test plant the size of a football field. The air is so cold and the temperature is underground, the researchers here are wearing super thick aseptic protective clothing and warm clothes, and they are constantly reinforcing liquid nitrogen with a giant "human shaped" ice block in the center of the plant. In the depth of the ice, there is a young man. The three spiritual beads on the youth''s neck, even in the ice crystal, are still shining brilliantly. The factory was badly damaged, and there were a lot of expensive equipment, instrument wreckage and blood stains on the ground. Many researchers are still immersed in panic, the color of fear on their faces has not dissipated, and they continue to strengthen the ice layer with fear. "More layers of reinforcement! Don''t stop! " Ten minutes before the incident - like his sister Gongsu, Gong Li''s cryoprotectant was gradually released after he entered the 19th East District and was arranged to be tested in a closely monitored medical room. Researchers and healthcare workers around him quickly noticed the necklace of three beads on his neck and the mysterious black bracelet on his wrists. After testing the properties of necklaces and bracelets with instruments, researchers found that beads and bracelets were unknown objects. Then let a person take down these two things from Gong Li who is still sleeping. The first one was the black wristband. After the wrist was taken off, there was no change in the sleeping teenager''s body. But then, after the researchers took off the necklace with three beads around the boy''s neck, the boy in a coma suddenly had a terrible change. In particular, half of his face immediately showed a white bone shape, half of which was an angel and half a devil. As soon as this scene appeared, the researchers around were shocked. The researcher who took off the necklace put it back on the neck of the sleeping boy. In an instant, the boy''s face returned to normal, and half of the white face disappeared. But the researchers took the necklace away, and immediately returned to its horror. Just take it away, put it on, take it away, put it on again, and repeat it five or six times. The eyes of the sleeping teenager suddenly opened. Without the necklace on his neck, he stared at the researcher with his necklace in front of him with his terrible face. The next second, he grabbed the necklace and slapped him out. The researcher fell heavily on the bulletproof and sound insulation aviation steel glass of the research room, spit blood and passed out. The teenager tore off all the monitoring instruments on his body and pulled out the needle between the back of his hand and neck. The black shadow flickered and flashed to the cabinet where the Black Bracelet was placed, and put the bracelet back on. Originally, Gong Li was conscious. But in the next second he put the bracelet back on his wrist, I don''t know which brain damage shot the electric shock gun on Gong Li''s back. This action immediately angered him! At this point, Li''er, who was finally woken up by Su Su, was out of control again. Gong Li smashed and destroyed all the way. Everywhere he went, the ceiling collapsed, the ground cracked, the wall collapsed, and the smoke and fire raged, he dashed against the thick reinforced concrete wall, and finally rushed into the large factory building which was now sealed by ice.The plant No. 0-44 is a large freezer specially used for freezing high-risk special species. Gong Li ran into the liquid nitrogen irrigation area by himself. Then, it was irrigated by tons of liquid nitrogen, and turned into a "Popsicle" frozen deep in the ice. - following the principle of proximity, he took Albert''s element and found Meng Meng who was locked in another medical monitoring room under the guidance of Albert. Mengmeng wakes up early. She is sitting on the edge of the hospital bed with her legs crossed. One hand is being tortured by the bedside. In the other hand, she is holding a big meal prepared for her by the base personnel. She eats a big Mac with great relish. She even talks with the researchers around her in raw English. "Auntie and uncle, your food is very good. Can you give me three more?" "You''ve eaten five and you''re not full yet?" "Don''t you say you can meet any of my requirements? As long as I''m good, I''m good now. I want hamburgers! hamburger! Hamburger If she didn''t give her hamburger to eat, Meng Meng kept pounding the table in front of her with her small fist, "bang! Bang! Bang Without waiting for researchers to speak, the bulletproof glass door of the medical monitoring room was kicked from the outside second. Su Su walks in with Albert under her arm. When she sees that her mouth is greasy and stained with salad and vegetable residue, she immediately turns her eyes and enjoys it "Why? Sister Su Su When Meng Meng saw Su Su Su, her beautiful and pure deer eyes were shining. She did not care about her wrists and was still handcuffed by the bedside. She jumped out of the bed with bare feet in an instant. She dragged her behind her and trapped her iron frame bed, and ran towards Su Su Su. All the equipment, such as the moving bed and the moving bed. "Let''s go and find Li''er." When Meng Meng heard the words, she cut off the handcuffs with her bare hands. Then she bowed politely to a group of shivering researchers behind her. She said politely, "thank you for your hospitality. The hamburger is so delicious. I will come to eat it next time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1887 Mengmeng is like a little angel everywhere. As long as no one takes advantage of her, she is a good-natured little sweetheart, which is the opposite of Su Su. Albert didn''t care that he was riding a "female overlord" around his neck. With a smile, he glanced at the girl who was still bowing to his people. He looked up carelessly and glanced at the girl with the needle against his temple. "I know she''s a dragon, but she''s much better than you." Su Su slapped Albert on the top of his head twice. "Shut up Those who say cute and cute are blind people who are blinded by her appearance. Su Su gave a sneer, as if on purpose. Seeing Meng Meng walking in small steps, she was not afraid of the people around her staring at them. She pointed to Albert and said to Meng Meng, "silly Meng, this man has taken a fancy to our Li''er and said that he would take Li''er as his own. If this is the case, you can''t marry Li''er." ¡°£¿¡± The innocent and sweet Mengmeng ran to Su Su Su''s side. When she heard Su Su say that someone was interested in Li Er, the lovely hair on her head moved. The next second, her mouth shriveled and her little hand snapped. She slapped Albert mercilessly. "Who are you? Don''t look in the mirror to see if you are a man or a woman. What kind of dog do you dare to compete with me? Brother Li, I''ll go to your yard. I tell you, you dream! Brother Li Li is mine. You can''t tell a finger from it After that, he raised his leg and kicked Albert''s vital part. The lightning speed made Albert have no time to deal with it. When he got a firm foot, his face suddenly changed and his neck became red. However, he still had to keep a handsome smile of "I''m ok, I''m fine.". Damn it, these two girls are not easy to be provoked, it seems. Meng Meng wants to start at Albert again, but she is stopped by Su Su Su, "stop and find my brother first. Don''t make trouble." "Well, good! I''m good, but where is brother Li Li Su Su had already read Gong Li''s location according to her telepathy, but she didn''t see her brother''s figure in the medical monitoring room. She took Albert all the way, and more and more security and special attack team members swarmed behind her, but under Albert''s command, no one dared to act rashly. "You''re still trying to do something? What you are thinking now is that there is a terrible ace special attack team in the East 19th district. When they arrive, you think that Meng Meng and I will be hard to fly, right? So now you''re playing games with me, whatever I can do Su Su''s cryostat needle slightly pierced into the surface skin tissue of alboye''s temples. Her cold eyes were extremely sharp, revealing and fearless. When she didn''t see her brother, Su Su Su gave Meng Meng a look. Meng Meng nodded and immediately turned into a Vajra Barbie. She picked up a female nurse in the corner and drank: "what about the original people here? Where have you been? " Without waiting for the medical staff to speak, Su Su Su has already obtained his brother''s position. "Meng Meng, don''t ask. Let''s go. It''s in the 0-44 refrigeration plant." A group of frozen people, close to the door of the factory, close to the door of the factory. Ten condensing liquid nitrogen machines are constantly erupting towards the huge ice block, which is the size of a six story building. Liquid nitrogen reinforces the ice to prevent melting due to insufficient temperature. In the middle of the thick ice block so high in the small building, a person is frozen. His face is not very clear, but the strange light from the three magic beads makes Su Su Su and Meng Meng recognize that the one frozen in the ice is Gong Li! When Su Su and Meng Meng are surrounded by layers, surrounded by heavily armed internal security personnel in the 19th East District, and the special attack on the various teams of the ability Su Su and Meng Meng feel the top of their heads at the same time, and suddenly there is a terrifying and murderous air full of pressure! They looked up one after another, and saw a huge black iron colored monster falling from the sky like a tank armor, smashing their heads with one fist, and trying to save Albert from Su Su Su! It''s like a huge blow to the top of the mountain! With such a terrible figure, Su Su Su riding on Albert''s shoulder holding hostages is like a little girl who will be smashed into meat pie and holding a doll at any time. She is fragile, small and not worth mentioning. "Meng Meng! Get out of the way Su Su''s eyes were full of killing. The excitement that she had not seen for a long time made her drink suddenly. She flew up from the air by Albert''s shoulder and a little toe, and rushed up towards the huge thing that had fallen from the sky. Her fist, which was three circles bigger than her head, suddenly collided with the soft white catkin! All of a sudden, a destructive circular shock wave formed in the air, and the force spread towards all sides. Many people were blown away by this terrible air wave!Manniu, nicknamed "tank", is one of the ultimate special attack team members with the most trump card in the East 19th district. He was born with the ability. After genetic transformation, he became an invincible warrior, such as an iron and blood bull full of armored weapons. He can tear up the enemy and crush it into meat cakes in an instant. He is a King Kong not bad meat shield, Remington, Gatling, even if the rockets hit him, it will not hurt half a point. Albert stands still, calm and cold standing in the nearest point from the "battlefield". His cold and deep blue eyes stare at the girl who collides with the bull. She was not only undamaged, but even full of excitement, just like a dull and boring life, and finally found a trace of exciting fun after meeting the bull. Tank bull hammering element. On the other side, Meng Meng, who dodges away, is like a girl running wildly in the cold air, striving to approach the palace Li frozen in the deep. But then, on the left side of her, a young man with red hair and a boy with terrible high-energy beams will burst out in his eyes. Like a flying sword, he rushes to Meng Meng, and two scarlet plasma high-energy beams shoot at Meng Meng''s side. He was born in Longgu. He was not easy to get used to the sprouting of human life. When he saw such a high-tech thing, he thought it was just ordinary firelight. He reached out and blocked it. As a result, he was hit by those two beams of light, and his whole body was smoky, and a blood hole the size of his fist appeared on his waist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1888 Meng Meng was hit and flew, and hit the frozen palace in front of the ice. Seeing this scene, many people even cheered and cheered around! "Well done, sack!" "Kill them! Come on People around him call him "Sark", who can burst out high-energy beams in his eyes. After he was hit hard by Meng Meng, he fell from the sky with pride and condescending step by step towards Meng Meng. As he walked, he turned around arrogantly and scoffed at his companion: "it''s not an emergency. Are there high-risk people disturbing him? Is that what you call high risk? A little girl weak enough to explode? " Sark, nicknamed "red hair", can emit high-energy beams of light from his body to launch a powerful "plasma explosion". With the gradual strengthening of the beam, it can directly melt the enemy. Mengmeng is wearing a white research patient suit from the 19th District of East China. She falls down and sits on the ground with her eyes down. She pokes her finger into the blood hole on her waist. After repeatedly confirming that the liquid in her palm is blood, her innocent eyes are filled with extraordinary excitement. It''s as if the bright red blood is the color that inspires her fighting spirit, especially the person who can make her bleed Not far away, sack turned back and joked with his companions, and walked towards Meng Meng. However, he did not notice that there was a big blood hole on her waist, but the girl was staring at him fearlessly, standing up slowly and walking towards him step by step "Sark! Behind you! come back! Come back! She stands up Red haired young Sark heard the speech, suddenly look back! The next second, he was startled, because Meng Meng suddenly appeared in front of him in three or two steps. Suddenly, a smiling face appeared in front of him. Sakak''s conditioned reflex was about to retreat. However, he was slowly lifted by the collar of a young man full of blood. It was like carrying a It''s as easy as a chicken. Sakak''s feet are off the ground and are picked up by Meng Meng. "Weak enough to explode? Who do you think is weak enough to explode? Cute? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sark looked down and was shocked to see the bleeding wound on the girl''s waist a second before. This second had healed completely, and the strange healing speed was almost unheard of. "Cute and weak?" "Is Meng Meng easy to bully?" Mengmeng has been constantly asking the red haired boy who made her bleed in front of her. However, she lost her patience when she failed to get a response. With her black hair flying, the sweet and pure girl Jiao Yan turned into a huge dragon head and roared deafly towards the red haired young Sark -- "weak chicken! I''m asking you something ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sakak was sprayed with dragon head saliva. He was terrified and frightened. He kept shrinking, but he couldn''t fly because his collar was dragged by the dragon head girl''s hand. "Fight back! Why don''t your eyes shine! Keep fighting Meng Meng regains her original appearance and shakes the red haired boy vigorously. She can''t get any response for several times. She suddenly loses interest and throws the red haired young Sark "whoosh" at the hard ice wall. During the whole process, the red haired boy couldn''t find a chance to fight back. He could only be smashed, smashed, thrown and beaten like a sandbag by Meng Meng. He even had no chance to run. Even when he found the opportunity to stimulate his energy and make his eyes burst into high-energy beams, Mengmeng stabbed his eyes with his fingers and almost went blind. Soon, not far away from the 0-44 refrigerator room, another five men and women rushed in. As soon as they enter, they surround and protect Albert. Then they were shocked and looked at their teammates, the bull tank and the red hair sack, and the two girls. The remaining five men and women were all members of the most famous ace special attack team in Eastern District 19. The strongest of them, who is also the captain, is named Peter the czar. His powers are terrifying, absorbing the energy that the body touches and converting them into their own use, and can use them to enhance their strength, speed, and endurance. When fighting, he mainly uses fists and close combat, and at the same time allows him to draw some energy from the opponent. When attacked multiple times, the energy absorbed by him will double, making him more powerful. But he is not impregnable, and the energy overload will also cause great harm to itself. "Major general, what''s going on?" Peter, the leader of the trump special attack team of the eastern 19th District, whose nickname is "the czar", keeps a close eye on the battle situation not far away. Seeing that the situation is grim, he narrows Sen Leng''s sharp eyes like a vulture. He brings his own king''s demeanor and stands out from the rest of the country. He is loyal to the 19th East District. "Two of them, brought back from the cemetery last night, had a fight with your men. Now it looks like Your people are at a disadvantage. " Albert explained slowly, his burning eyes fixed on Su Su Su, who was not afraid to fight with the tank bull."Major general, I will go!" Tsar Peter, dressed in the grey training suit of the East 19th District special attack team, threw his hat to his teammates behind him and joined the battle. "Don''t hurt both of them. The uniform will do." "I have discretion!" The tank is huge and heavily armed, carrying many heavy weapons that can be controlled by sensors. Su Su, a light back somersault, jumped into the air and easily avoided a rocket launched by the bull towards her! The rocket hit his brother''s huge ice, which caused explosion and explosion. A huge crack appeared in the ice layer six stories high, accompanied by an irregular hole, emitting black smoke and shaking the earth. When Su Su intended to use the black hole on the ice to crack the frozen ice and rescue him from it, a chill suddenly appeared behind him and on his head. Su Su suddenly raised her eyes, and saw a brave and powerful man, barehanded and empty handed, dropped a palm toward her head. Su Su was sensitive and moved to a safe position in an instant. However, the man''s speed was almost as fast as her. He appeared on her side and hurled at her, which was a fierce blow. The body is surrounded by a protective column of spiritual power. Su Su Su, in the next second after fighting with a man, is surprised to find that part of his spiritual power has been mysteriously absorbed by the man in front of him. "Your ability is Absorb the energy from others and turn it into your own use What terrible powers, so enviable powers Su Su squinted her beautiful eyes and began to face up to the so-called East 19 district, the so-called West three realms. I thought they were all mobs. Who knows that the hidden dragon and crouching tiger still have such terrible opponents. "Fear?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1889 "Fear?" Tsar Peter, the leader of the ace special attack team in the 19th District of East China, took a close combat attack posture. His powerful fists were surrounded by a blue fire. He hooked his fingers and grinned at Su Su Su, showing politeness and provocation. Westerners'' unique tall stature and three-dimensional facial features make them look extremely handsome, and this is no exception. Su Su: fear? She didn''t know what it was since she was born. Susu stood opposite to the man named Czar Peter. She twisted her neck and relaxed her muscles. Around her, far away, people from the 19th East District were already surrounded. Of course, the man named Albert, who had been held by her, was also in the safe range. "Scared to speak?" Su Su ignored the man, but the man in front of her opposed to her repeatedly said that kind of "should beat" words to provoke her. "Old man, which of your eyes saw the word" fear "written on my face Su Su released her crossed fingers, lowered her arms, and gazed at the man who thought that she had the chance to win. "Your ability is good, but it''s a pity that when you meet me, it''s good to be able to absorb other people''s abilities for your own use, but Not all the power you can eat, for example, mine... " In an instant, Su Su suddenly raised her arm and aimed her palm at the man not far away. All of a sudden, a cloud of light condensing her boundless spiritual power burst out of her palm, forming a black and pink column of spiritual power, and rushed to the man who thought that he could absorb her spiritual power for his own and win the victory. It is said that the East and the West are surprised, and there are great differences in the power of nature. Once a person who has never been exposed to spiritual power incantation and has no practice experience suddenly absorbs a large number of abnormal forces that do not belong to him, he will only get the opposite result and be bitten by this power, thus causing serious injury. half a minute later, unable to integrate the spirit of the Su, and the face of the Tsarist pain Peter Tsai was separated by a single blow, fell heavily into the crowd, the huge freezing room suddenly make complaints about the arrogant and despise Tucao: "give you one of the abilities!" On the other side, Meng Meng, with great strength, lifted the young red haired sack and threw the man out. Seeing that time could not be delayed any longer, Su quickly cast a spell around Gong Li, which was frozen in the ice, so that everyone could not enter the barrier barrier barrier. There are only Su Su Su and Meng Meng, and Gong Li, who is trapped in the ice of six stories. And all the members of the 19th east district are not accessible. "Are you all right?" Su Su reaches out to Mengmeng and looks at her like a sister. "It''s OK. What can Meng Meng do for you?" Meng Meng shakes her head and looks up at the huge frozen layer formed by the condensation of solid liquid nitrogen, which is six stories high Will it be a long time? " Su Su didn''t say a word. After looking around, he turned out a black sword blade with his bare hands. In an instant, he rose from the ground and chopped a sword Qi from the top third of the ice. "Boom" sound, there is a crack on the ice, suddenly, a huge incomparable ice fell to the ground, broken into several pieces. After cutting off all the extra parts around her brother''s ice, Su Su Su gives Meng Meng a look, making her turn into a dragon and spraying fire at the hard ice crystal. As a result, in full view of the public, we can see that the first second is still a sweet girl''s sprouting, and the next second suddenly turns into a very beautiful little female dragon. It soars into the air and stops at the top of the ice column frozen in the palace. The startling sound of the Dragon sounds, and the fierce fire erupts from the sprouting dragon''s mouth, dissolving the ice column that has frozen Gong Li. Tsar Peter, the leader of the ace secret service, was unable to use Su Su''s spiritual power for his own use. He vomited out all his strength with a pale face. He was holding him in cold sweat. He felt so embarrassed for the first time. Just listen to the people around. "Is that a dragon? Dongfang long, according to the materials, the Oriental dragon only lives in the legend. How can this be alive? " "I''ve heard that there are so many talented people in the East three realms, and they are extremely powerful. Today is an eye opener. It seems that they are teenagers. They are already so powerful. If there are more such powerful people in the 19th District, we will not be at war with skeletons for several years without any breakthrough advantages..." Within the boundary, the frozen palace ice melts rapidly under the sprouting flame. Su Su stares at Gong Li, who is sealed in the ice. Soon, listen to a "click" sound, wrapped in Gong Li body around the ice split. "Brother? Wake up! We''re going. " After thawing, Meng Meng changes back to human form and surrounds Gong Li with Su Su. At this time, Gong Li''s eyes opened coldly and coldly. The cold breath of death was deep in his pupils. Strange eyes and strange expressions. Su Su, seeing her brother''s demonized and gnashing teeth to kill, silently supported her forehead and sighed."Meng Meng, step back..." "Why? Are we not going? " The ice block that frozen Gong Li''s hands broke with a "click", and Gong Li''s slender fingers turned into sharp claws. In order to hold the cute neck, Su Su Su quickly pulled it apart. "These people don''t know what they''ve done to Li Er, and he''s out of control again." This is what Su Su Su didn''t want to see and was afraid to happen. "What now?" Meng Meng looks worried and starts to recognize her Gong Li again, biting her finger. "I''ll take care of it. You go and reinforce the border to make sure that people outside don''t mess up." "Good." Meng Meng cleverly retreats to the edge of the border, reinforces the border set by Su Su Su for three layers, squats on the ground, holding her cheeks in her hands, and quietly looks at the two brothers and sisters who start fighting again not far away. Her object is going crazy again. The flame wrapped him and melted the ice that had frozen him. Gong Li was sober, but the scene in front of him was bloody red, and all the figures in his sight were in the form of demons. Vaguely, he could hear a voice calling him all the time -- "if you go crazy again, I''ll leave you here alone!" And then? However, Hougong Li and Gong Su''s brother and sister began to hammer each other. In full view of the public, they opened the prelude to the fighting in a brotherhood. "Bang when" a loud sound, the beautiful girl was strangled by her brother, and hit the solid border. Her left cheek was instantly hit by her brother''s heavy blow, she was hit back and spit blood foam. However, the next second, Su Su was cold. She raised her leg and kicked Gong Li''s waist and abdomen with her knee. She took out the electric shock device that she had just come from the security guard. She pressed the button and shocked her brother''s temple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1890 The blood foam star son in Su Su''s insolent spit out, mercilessly stimulates his younger brother''s brain nerve with electric shock device. But then he was kicked by the same fierce and crazy Gong Li. The ground within the boundary is fragmented, and expensive cryoprotectors are crushed and crushed. Outside the border, the members of the 19th District of East China were all stunned. They didn''t understand how the three people who were ready to run away started to fight with each other in a flash. They were so cruel, just like enemies. Albert condensed ice blue pupil, thoughtfully looking at the fierce battle situation of the two brothers and sisters, regardless of the side of the dissuasion of his subordinates, walked to the clever cute cute who squatted on the edge of the border to watch the war. Just a barrier, Albert squats down gracefully on one knee. He reaches out and touches the black light. It feels like an invisible wall, making it impossible for people outside to enter. Albert, as friendly as he could, asked with a low magnetism, "they''re fighting. Can you tell why?" It is said that when the three men were arrested from the cemetery to the 19th District of the East, it was because of the fighting between the two brothers that his men found the opportunity to arrest them and took the opportunity to bring them back together. Meng Meng hears the sound outside the boundary. She moves her red ears and looks back at Albert. "Well," she replied in a very cooperative way: "my baby kiss''s object is out of mind and crazy, all blame you. Why bother him if you have nothing to do, but freeze him up. He has a bad temper, and he is out of control. Now, you can only watch the play here, and you can''t help anything. What''s the advantage of you arresting the three of us? We didn''t do anything bad. " Mengmeng certainly can''t tell Gong Li, who is squatting behind him, that he is sick. What''s wrong with his mother''s birth? The fragments of the God who killed the emperor are in his soul. He has been sick since he was a child. And her proudest thing is that Gong Li always said that as long as she stayed by his side and accompanied him, he could endure the pain again. "Insane?" Albert was slightly stunned. That''s not what the researchers, who are responsible for monitoring the captured teenagers, told him just now. - "the necklace on the youth''s neck and the bracelet on his hand seem to be something that can restrain the evil power in his body. It''s very terrible. Once the necklace is removed, half of his face will turn into a skeleton, just like a devil! And the power in him Somehow, it makes us feel like the evil power of skeletons... " At the end of his recollection, Albert contemplates the girl who conceals the truth in front of him. "You all listen to that girl who has a bad temper?" Albert asked, pointing to the girl who was pressing the boy to the ground. "She''s a sister, for sure." "Then I think you should persuade her to cooperate with us, because only by cooperating can you have a chance to see the sun again. Otherwise, you can''t go out." Meng Meng nodded her head honestly and cried out to Su Su Su not far away: "sister Su Su! The man said, we can''t get out! He told us to give up! " "Let him die!" Not far away, Su Su Su roared and clamped Gong Li''s neck. Her backhand was knocked down by her brother. "Oh, yes Meng Meng responds. Inside the border, she looks back at Albert outside the border. "My sister Su Su wants you to die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the middle of the border not far away, after Gong Su was knocked over by Gong Li''s fist, Gong Su jumped up and rushed to Gong Li. The two men rolled and wrestled on the ground. In boxing, the key points of each other were mixed with spiritual power. Almost every time, they ran to each other''s fatal point to attack. For a time, it turned out to be an endless situation. "Gong Li! You''re not awake? You don''t see where this is! " Su Su was impatient and roared, and her sharp nails scratched her brother''s cheek. She felt that her brother''s strength after losing control was more terrible than she had imagined, and she had begun to struggle. However, the only thing Su Su can be sure of is that as long as she is bound, people outside will not be able to threaten them. However, if her brother does not wake up, she will not be able to take him away with Meng Meng. She didn''t even know their exact location. The base in the 19th East District was like a labyrinth - with little Xumi, along with Eugene, the youngest son of Hades, and Hyde, who insisted on following him, they successfully dived to the trench 1000 meters deep in the center of the Atlantic Ocean. They used magic methods to hide themselves. With the help of Farid, even Hyde, who did not know magic, became invisible from the 19th East Sea area At the bottom of the fort, a drainage well drilled into the basement of the 19th East District. In a dead corner of the monitor, farreid and Gong Youen cooperate in tacit understanding, and get down the security of five passing underground cities of East 19th district. They also take off their uniforms and throw them into the dark exit of the safe passage.In addition to Fuqi, who weighs 300 Jin, all the others changed into the uniforms of the 19th East District and successfully mixed in. The security uniform, Fudge can only put one foot in front of him. He squatted on the ground depressed and pulled Gong Eun''s trouser legs and refused to leave. Gong Youen smiles awkwardly at farreid, who looks gloomy. "How big a matter? Let fudge remain invisible. Follow us. No one else can find him." Farrid takes a pass card from the security guard who threw it in the safe passage, ignores Gong Youen and walks to Xumi. "Fargo, I can feel the weak spiritual power. At the depth of 800 meters under our feet, it seems that they are Su Su Su..." With farreid''s pass, they went all the way smoothly. After entering the elevator, they followed the direction of Xumi''s perception and searched for Su Su Su''s shadow one by one. When he was on the minus 79 floor, Xumi pulled farreid''s sleeve and said, "Fargo, this is the floor. At the end, it''s very powerful. I can feel it, it''s like Fighting? And Xiao Li''s "Let''s go and have a look." When he found Su Su Su, half of his heart fell a little. They all step out of the elevator, finally, came to a black heavy industry iron door. Hyde, a member of the sun club in the security uniform of the East 19th District, opened the door for farreid. Inside is a very spacious and spacious refrigeration plant. As soon as they entered, only a few people cast their eyes at them, but soon they continued to look at a man and a woman who were fighting in the border area. No one noticed their four "intruders" in security uniform. As soon as he saw Gong Su and Gong Li in the boundary, Farid''s dark green pupil shrank. The next second, a flash of shadow appeared at the edge of the boundary. "Meng Meng, let me in." Meng Meng almost fell asleep. She woke up and looked back. She was surprised: "Fargo! Have you come to save us? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1891 Farid appears outside the border behind Meng Meng, and Xu Mi follows him. Behind them, those people in the 19th East District soon found out that they were four intruders, but Gong Youen still walked slowly and swayed in the crowd with a shallow smile on his mouth. He didn''t care that the people around him had raised their weapons one after another, aiming at him and Haide, as well as fokie, farreid and Xumi who appeared after being exposed. "How did the two of them fight? You stop it. I''ll take care of the things outside. " Gong Youen stopped and glanced at Albert with his side eyes. He lifted his golden hair smartly. But after he saw the Su Su Su in the border not far away, Fudge began to show a puzzled expression and began to drool, like a giant infant who had lost his wisdom. Mengmeng immediately opened the boundary between farreid and Xumi. After the two men crowded in, the border quickly closed. Both Gong Su and Gong Li have been defeated, and when they fight, the level of spiritual power burst out and destroyed the boundary. Su Su''s hair is disordered, and her face is covered with blood. The blood smears her eyes. When her eyes are blurred, Gong Li, who is out of control, once again overturns her to the ground and smashes Su Su''s cheek with her knuckles. As farred walked quickly towards the two brothers and sisters, Su Su Su was clasping his brother''s eyeballs, hoping to crush his eyes. Farid quickly approached, reached out, and immediately separated the two brothers and sisters, and threw Gong Li behind him to Xumi. He then held Su Su Su in his arms like a baby. Dressed in the black security uniform of the East 19th District, farred took off his helmet with one hand and held Su Su Su tightly in his arms. He said softly, "I finally found you." Su Su pillows farreid''s shoulder and wipes out the nosebleed. Her eyes are fierce. She looks like a immature lioness. Not far away, she is thrown to Xumi''s palace. She gets up and is ready to rush towards Su Su Su. She struggles to jump out of farrid''s arms and continue to fight her brother for 300 rounds. "Shh, baby, it''s OK. I''ll do it. I''ll deal with it." Farid forced the young girl in his arms and coaxed him gently. A fierce palm wind flew out of his backhand and overturned the palace. Coincidentally, the overturned Gong Li uses his wrist to block farrid''s attack. In an instant, the bracelet on his wrist used to seal his uncontrollable power was split in two by farreid''s power, and then fell to the ground. The bracelet was made by Hongjun himself for Li''er. The purpose is to restrain the growing power of his body, which originates from the terrible evil force produced in the fragments of the God of killing the emperor. "Broken The bracelet is broken Xumi''s hand is holding a Buddhist seal. He is reciting the Buddhist mantra in silence, trying to calm Gong Li. However, there is just a slight change. He is surprised that the bracelet on Gong Li''s left wrist is broken and only one is left on his right wrist. He looked at Gong Li in horror, and then at farred with Su Su in his arms! "Don''t Don''t you kiss me. Xiao Li''s bracelet is broken. What should I do? He is in a state of unconsciousness. Once his bracelet is broken, he will go crazy. Without aunt Linggui and uncle TiSi, none of us can stop him... " Gong Li''s hands and wrists each have a bracelet to suppress evil spirits. Now the left hand is broken. His whole left arm began to show amazing and terrible changes. The meridians on the surface of the texture began to turn black rapidly. The strong evil spirit rose. The cruel and bloodthirsty eyes of Gong Li gradually faded away and were swallowed by the darkness Severe headache and uninterrupted magic sound are torturing Gong Li''s brain nerve, and the extreme pain is tearing him In his mind, the terrible disgusting voice became clearer and clearer, and he appeared again. From childhood to adulthood, I have heard countless times that the evil voice of evil sycophant and evil belongs to the voice of another person in his soul, which destroys and orders him Kill them. Kill everyone. If you don''t do it, you will die Only kill all, you can escape Gong Li tried to cover his ears, and the feeling of whirling around his face was full of sounds. Someone came to him and seemed to be shouting something to him in a hurry. He couldn''t hear clearly. The terrible and sharp roar was in his ears. He couldn''t hold on. He can''t hold on. I feel like my body is completely out of my control The last glimmer in Gong Li''s eyes died out. He raised his head and stared at Farid, who was holding Su Su Su, and waved away Xumi, who was holding his arm. With a click, the bracelet on the right wrist also broke and fell to the ground. In an instant, the evil atmosphere of madness and rampancy, mixed with the terrible power of darkness, burst out of Gong Li''s chest This force, in an instant, shattered the boundary set by the prime. And the only barrier in the 19th District of the East disappearsThe speed of wound healing on the face of Su Su Su and not far away from the four eyes of Albert In the spacious refrigeration plant, dozens of members of the East 19th District, you look at me, I look at you, and then look at the boy who suddenly becomes more strange and terrible. He falls into a dead silence, and the oppressive atmosphere is breathless. Quiet black ten seconds past Dozens of guns with condensing agent aimed at Gong Li and fired at the same time. Xumi was scared to stop: "don''t, you don''t impulse! You will provoke him Su Su struggled to lift her head from farreid''s arms, her eyes wide open, and she yelled at Albert not far away: "let them stop shooting! If you don''t want all your people dead! " However, it is already late. Albert turned to give an order, but his men behind him had already shot cryogen at the boy. The most terrifying thing was not that they would not listen to advice, but that the crystal glass would be crushed in the air by an invisible force in the air before it was close to him when the condensing agent containing refined liquid nitrogen was flying towards the palace. The smile on Gong Youen''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a kind of dignified which had not been seen for a long time. "Damn it It doesn''t feel good. " The black and evil spirit at the bottom of his feet was rampant, corroding the ground, just like a devil crawling out of hell. Gong Li, with his detestable face, gathered towards the crowd step by step and walked towards the base personnel of the 19th East District who attacked him. In his panic, Xu Mi forced himself to calm down and walked quickly to Gong Li. He chanted sutras and chanted mantras in his mouth, and his hands were bound with lotus prints. He constantly changed various kinds of golden Buddhist seals, trying to dispel the evil spirits of Gong Li. In this case, Albert looked at Miyagi seriously and asked, "girl, what else do you want to hide? Losing heart and madness are all excuses. His strength and breath are very similar to those mutant people in skeleton meeting. Is this really your brother www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1892 "Not my brother, but your brother?" Su Su gave Albert''s questioning eyes coldly. At this moment, what she worries about is not whether they will be trapped, imprisoned or arrested, but whether Li''er will kill others. What she worries about is the lives of these people. She didn''t want her brother''s hands stained with blood, and committed an unforgivable crime when she was out of control. "Albert, do you mean to say that my brother is a devil, a madman, a sycophant?" On one side, Xumi spent nine oxen and two tigers to cover Gong Li with a Buddhist seal to stop him from moving forward. He kept reciting the mantra and heart clearing Buddhist sutra, and the huge golden symbol of "Chi" hovered over Gong Li''s head. The seven ace special attack team members of the East 19th district all surrounded Gong Li, and they would attack at Albert''s command. But Albert and Su Su Su are facing each other in a grim situation. "Isn''t it? So many people have seen him. He looks like a normal person? " In the face of Albert''s repeated questions, Su Su Su was too lazy to continue to work hard. However, he was stopped by the calm and calm farred and pulled behind him. Farred''s deep and sharp eyes reflected on Albert. As for those who fought for the sixth emperor, those who did not pay their lives to fight for your parents? The reason why Li''er is like this is because he and my fiancee''s mother fought against the emperor when they were pregnant. He should have been a healthy child. He has suffered a lot. Now, to your mouth, he is a monster? " Fiancee? Albert slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the girl behind her in surprise. Then he retorted: "East 19th district has always been committed to maintaining peace and stability, and everything must be based on this criterion. No matter what secret I have, he has seriously threatened the lives of innocent people. We can''t stand by and watch. What''s more, your excellency?" "Farid." After Farid gave his name, not only Albert, but also the seven ace special attack players looked at him in shock. Czar Peter was surprised: "are you farred?" Tank bull: the former third Cardinal of the sixth Empire, farread Before Albert spoke, Gong Li let out a roar of rage. Suddenly, he waved away the Xumi who held him. The Buddhist seal disappeared, and Gong Li broke away from the grip. However, the members of the upper 19 were not able to win the siege. Meng Meng turns back to the dragon body and turns towards Gong Li. The dragon is wrapped around Gong Li''s body and is locked in death. Then, Gong Youen kicks one of Fudge''s buttocks and urges: "it''s your turn to help the little dragon entangle the crazy boy!" Fuqi, who weighs 300 kg, nods his head clumsily and rushes to Gong Li, who is entangled by the dragon. Stepping on the cute dragon body, he climbs up quickly with his hands and feet, and with his strong arms, he encircles Gong Li''s neck, like a sumo wrestler. During this period, to farreid''s surprise, Gong Youen clearly told him that fudge was the son of the underworld who loved Su Su Su secretly. He knew Su Su, but since he appeared, Su Su Su didn''t even look at the fat man, and his eyes were completely unknown. This reflection was particularly strange. But this is not the time to ask. Gong Li, who is out of control and crazy, is a lunatic who is totally disowned by his relatives. He bites the scales of Mengmeng dragon with his mouth open. Meng Meng moans with pain. The powerful Fu Qi holds his neck from behind, but he is invaded by the evil spirit from Gong Li and falls to the ground. At this time, I do not know who, in a hurry to get a huge silver gun, like some kind of laser energy gun. After Albert nodded, the man quickly assembled the gun, knelt down on one knee, and aimed the gun at Gong Li and Meng Meng, who entangled Gong Li. "What do you want?" Su Su and farreid rushed up at the same time. Seeing that the man pulled the trigger of the gun, she threw out a spiritual barrier behind her back hand to protect her brother and Meng Meng. At the same time, she grabbed a dagger from the waist of the people around her, threw it out, and pierced the back of the man''s hand. "Ho!" A blue beam of light burst out from the large caliber muzzle of the gun. However, because the back of his hand was stabbed by a dagger, the shooting direction deviated. The man fell to the ground with a groan of pain. The terrifying beam with great lethality shot through the ceiling of the refrigeration plant, instantly melted the steel bars on the iron roof, forming a huge and incomparable hole, which penetrated several floors in a row. Seeing the black debris falling from Su Su Su''s head, Farid quickly picked her up and moved her to a safe place. "Sister Su Su, Mingzhu! I think I found your pearl. Don''t talk to them! We can goXu Mi gritted his teeth and climbed up from the ground and took out the bead from his arms and threw it to Su Su Su. And just when Su Su Su was ready to open the transmission channel with her beads, she immediately took all of them out of the ghost place Another black vortex channel suddenly appears in the nearest place to Gong Li. The whirlpool channel is suffused with deep and strange purple light, and the breath is strong enough to make people feel suffocating. As soon as Su Su realized the vortex channel, her pupil was constantly enlarged and excited. "It''s mom! Here comes mother Su Su patted Farid on the shoulder and felt the Savior and the sun. If it is true, from the channel with deep and eerie purple and dark awn, suddenly there is a ghost figure. The Black Lotus lingers around her, and the strange black lotus petals are produced step by step under her feet, which is enchanting, enchanting, poisonous and beautiful. It has the temperament of national beauty and charming charm, which is not comparable to that of a green and beautiful girl. She was dressed in a black cheongsam with snow-colored mink hair at the cuffs and collar. And then, not surprisingly, the figure of Gong Si Yu appeared behind the spirit of the crafty. Evil charm and beauty, gloomy and cold, that man is perfect as a God, but his eyes are as cold as dove poison, which seems to be able to kill everything. "Uncle Gong is here too..." Xu Mi stood up and almost cried with joy. The passageway behind Linggui disappeared and turned into a ghost pearl. She returned to her palm. The atmosphere around her was tense and repressed. However, she calmly looked around her, glanced at her crazy son and troubled daughter, sneered and sneered, "don''t you think it''s me and the emperor''s children when you go out from home in the future. Don''t you think you can do it all the time? Have you been caught here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1893 Su Su is also a face saving child with strong self-esteem. Although her mother came, she was excited and happy. She always felt that the whole person was stiff. However, when she heard the strange words, she was like being thrown a basin of cold water. Her mouth was shriveled and her mouth was bitten. She turned her head and said nothing. She was even buried in farred''s arms with a stamp of her foot. However, this scene fell into the eye of the devil. The mother knew that her child was in trouble, and she was very anxious, but she didn''t show it. She immediately said: "Gongsu, if mom was like you, once you fell into the pit and was surrounded by people, life and death are at stake. The killer will only hide in the arms of men for comfort, and they don''t know that she will die hundreds of times." In a moment, Linggui flipped her wrist, and the dark purple Lingli characters burst out from her palms. She sucked a huge steel bar across the air, smashing it in front of Albert''s group of people, and crushed and twisted it with spiritual power from the space to show a warning. "Whoever dares to move my child will end up with that steel bar." Gong Siyu stood behind Linggui, ignoring the members of the surrounding East 19th district. After hearing Linggui''s words, he was displeased and asked, "Gee, don''t you want to hide in my arms for comfort? Who do you want to be in? " Sleep on the floor, spirit looked back, and gouged out his husband. With a "you are not sick" look at the question, looking up and down a palace after the Siu Yu, cold hum, "you do not black me, black I sleep at the floor." He stopped and looked at Gong Li, who was entangled by Meng Meng. "If you don''t finish your son quickly, you''re crazy." "Yes." Gong Si Yu forcefully hugs Linggui''s back waist, bows his head and kisses Linggui''s lips from the back. Then, in full view of the public, he instantly moves to Gong Li''s front. "Godfather..." Meng Meng is wronged and cries out to Gong Si Yu. The Dragon scales on her body are gouged down by Gong Li. It is bloody. But the more painful it is, the more Meng Meng doesn''t let go of Gong Li. "It''s all right. Let him go." In order to avoid Mengmeng''s Dragon scales being picked up by others, Gong Siyu meticulously bent down to pick up the Dragon scales that were bitten by his son on the ground, and then activated his spiritual power to help Mengmeng heal his wound in an instant. Meng Meng returns to her human form. Once she develops Gong Li, who is violent and violent, Gong Li rushes towards gongsiyu first. Gong Siyu first stretched out his left hand and grabbed his son''s neck. Calmly, he took off the pearl necklace from Gong Li''s neck, and covered Gong Li''s head with ten thousand Buddha beads, Tai Xu beads and di Zang beads at the same time, forming a light shield of three beads, which wrapped Gong Li''s whole body and made it difficult to fly. Gong Li Junmei is charming, with a violent face. In an instant, she turns into a half face and half a skeleton, which scares many people around her. But Gong Si Yu turned a blind eye and slowly injected the golden power into his son''s temple. After Gong Li fainted, he held his son in his arms and prepared to walk toward the spirit. But as soon as he took a step, his head was blocked by something. Looking down, he saw a pig''s hoof. A fat patient fainted at his feet, blocking his way. It was Fuqi who was unconscious after being invaded by evil Qi. "Who is this?" Gong Si Yu twisted her eyebrows and looked at Meng Meng coldly. Meng Meng shook her head. "I don''t know. It seems that he came with Uncle Eun." Meng Meng said, holding out her little finger, pointing to Gong you''en, who is close to the spirit. As soon as Meng Meng''s voice fell, the King Peter of Changsha, who was standing on the side of Albert''s body, aimed at gongsiyu and Gong Li with two condensing agent guns. The two condensing agents shot at gongsiyu like flying arrows, caught off guard. The real strong is that he will not give you any chance to attack him. Gong Si Yu didn''t have any side eyes at all. In the moment when two condensing agents came, one meter away from his side, the two cryoprotectants exploded mysteriously in the air. And Gong Siyu himself is still there whispering with Meng Meng, totally ignoring those who attack him. Are you ok "It''s OK, Godfather." LINGJI, with her hands in a warm bag made of mink, gracefully walks to her daughter. Heilian has not seen light for a long time, and she is excited to linger around her. "Still in a daze? Gone Su Su raised her head in farred''s arms and glared at her mother with dissatisfaction. "When my brother was in trouble, I sensed it at the first time, and I asked farred to go home to look for you! Where have you been! None of them are here at the critical time! And blame me... " "Oh, my brother has an accident. The first thing you think of is to go home and move soldiers for help. If you can, your parents will not be here. Who do you want to go to? You are spoiled. When your mother is as old as you, you are only bullied. You are not so good as your parents to support you The spirit crafty extended green onion white long finger, stabbed daughter''s forehead. "You can''t die. How could you not be here..." Su Su murmured and buried himself in farryd''s arms, holding his head.The first time she went through a dangerous life with her younger brother, she finally knew the dangers of the world and the darkness of people''s hearts. She could not do as much killing as her mother and father did. She could tell the good from the bad. She felt that the people in the 19th East District were not bad enough to be eliminated. They were just ignorant and arrogant and could not hear any explanation. In the final analysis, it''s still because you depend on your parents. "It''s not that I can''t beat those people. It''s just my brother. I have no idea." It was more than enough to deal with the people in the 19th District of the East for Susu, but her crazy brother was comparable to the dead emperor killing. She admitted that she was not an opponent. "How do you and dad know we''re here?" "We were here three days ago." With that, LINGJI chuckled and glanced at Albert who was staring at them in silence not far away. In turn, LINGJI glanced at gongsiyu, "husband, where do you hide the things we brought? Throw it to them Gong Siyu held his son in his arms and stopped walking. He put down the coma Gong Li. He took out a red cloth from his pocket and threw it at Albert. "General Ma De will stay with us for a period of time. Don''t worry. He''s not dead." Albert caught the throwing red cloth and spread it out. It was an oversized red underpants. Su Su is slightly surprised. She knows that General Ma De disappeared a few days ago and was abducted by several mysterious people. Her whereabouts are unknown. But Su Su never thought that these people were her parents. Who else? "My father was in your hands?" Albert''s ice blue pupils are getting colder www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1894 The 19th east district is an invisible power organization that does not exist in real society. It is equivalent to a secret department and is absolutely confidential. General Ma De was the top management commander of the establishment of the 19th East District. He was a respected but mysterious leader who could not appear in front of the public. And just three days ago, he disappeared. The plane was robbed and disappeared on the way to the headquarters base in the deep sea of the Pacific Ocean. Since then, his son, Albert, has been sending people around looking for him, thinking it was a skeleton who would have robbed his father. But Albert didn''t expect that in the end The parents of Gong Su and Gong Li once destroyed the core figures of the sixth Empire, LINGJI and gongsiyu, and bound his respected father. Why? Why? Shouldn''t they be antagonistic to skeletons? They want to pay East nineteen? Neither gongsiyu nor Linggui paid attention to Albert. Gong Siyu, carrying his son who passed out of his mind, goes into the whirlpool passage which the spirit crafty then turns out with his bare hands. It was startled that some security and special attack team members from the 19th District of East China stepped forward to block them. They waved a knife with their backhand. The light came out and turned into a blade, which blew away the people who wanted to stop them. Gong you''en ran to LINGJI with a smile, and dogleg said: "cousin, cousin, we''re on the way together. By the way, do I want to take someone together?" "Who?" LINGJI raised eyebrows and glanced at Gong you''en on the side of his body for a long time, but he didn''t see him for a long time. He was full of vigor and elegant, but greasy when he was ugly. "Fudge, the youngest son of the Hades, here is the big fat boy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Spirit strange along the direction of Gong you''en, see him dragging a dizzy and confused fat man all the way back. Farid is holding Su Su Su to get into the passage. Su Su hears that the 300 Jin fat man is fudge. He looks at Gong you''en in surprise, "is that fudge? No, he''s a fudge? No, why is he so fat? " "Lovelorn, self indulgent, gluttonous, he is self indulgent. Ever since he knew that you didn''t like him and that his sweetheart had no chance, he became a pig." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s still in someone else''s territory? Are you two still talking? Are you busy? " Ling Gui retreats from Gong you''en for a moment, indicating that he should go quickly. Then, farrid remembers Hyde who came with them, and immediately looks back and beckons to Hyde in the crowd. "Ah Ji, there is another person who also wants to take with me to save the baby from the sun society." Under the pressure of the eyes around him, Hyde ran towards farryd, hesitated and carefully entered the transmission channel that he had never seen before. When all the people have entered the channel, the last one is responsible for the cushion. Before leaving, she stepped into the channel with half a foot, hesitated for a moment, and then took it back. Her beautiful eyes turned sideways and looked at her with a smile, like Albert, who had no room to fight back. "Don''t worry, general marde, everything will be fine." "Then why take my father away?" "Let him do us a little help and we''ll pay back afterwards." After a pause, the ghost grinned, and it was as fascinating as a unique creature. "Don''t be so bitter and bitter as if I killed your family. You should be glad that my twins are OK with you. If they have any problems, I will let all of you bury with me!" The strange and poisonous cold sound still reverberates in the huge refrigeration plant, and the aftersound is lingering. But her figure disappeared in front of everyone along with the whirlpool passage. Albert clenched his fists and clenched his teeth. "Major general, what shall we do?" "Chase! With the sky eye tracking system, as long as they are in the place where there are cameras, they have to dig three feet to find out where they are and rescue my father! " "Yes - in the dense and primitive tropical rain forest, everything is quiet and dark in the dark. The winding river flows quietly along the rain forest. In a shoal deep into the primitive jungle, all the people came out in the whirlpool channel formed by the ghost beads held by Linggui. Behind the white gravel shoals is a dense and deep tropical rain forest. In the depth of the rainforest to the southeast of them, there is a faint light of bonfire, and the smoke is slowly coming out. It seems that there is human smoke. Meng Meng was shocked. Wei Qu Baba took Ling Gui''s arm and leaned on her shoulder. "Godmother, where is this? Don''t we go home? What are you doing here? " As soon as the Black Lotus enters the dark zone, it automatically lights up the dazzling light, illuminating everything around the ten meters. Linggui and gongsiyu are at the front, taking them all into the rain forest and heading for the campfire. "Remember what I told you? Your grandfather said that the opportunity to let Li''er return to normal is here. Your father and I came here to find this opportunity with you and me"What is it?" Su Su and Farid held hands, followed the spirit behind, smell speech, concern asked. "A man, a very special person, has a psychic ranking list in the eastern three realms, as well as in the western world. It''s just that they call it mana ranking. This person has been in the first place for thousands of years, and all the people who have seen him have died. No one knows whether he is a man or a woman. He has a code name, named star. He is an ancient wizard. He uses chaos magic to create and annihilate any material The ability to modify probability, he has millions of faces, and his whereabouts are mysterious. In short, he is the key to whether Li''er can return to normal "Click" a sound, spirit strange stepped on a dead tree branch. In front of us is the base camp of the bonfire. At the edge of the bonfire, there were worshipping Wuyou, Tianmo, black and white ancestors, five fierce beasts, Liuyun, and a middle-aged exotic man with a dirty face and socks in his mouth. Twenty strings of piranha caught from the river were roasting on the grill over the campfire. The fish tastes tender and crisp. Sprinkled with cumin and salt, they eat hard one by one. Seeing that LINGJI and gongsiyu bring so many people back, they eat on their own. "Any trace?" Gong Siyu put Gong Li, who was unconscious, under a large tent of banana leaves, which was built temporarily. He stroked his son''s forehead and looked at the demon. The demon vomited the fish bone and hissed: "I haven''t seen any farts. Besides the primitive tribes, animals, what great witches, there are quite a lot of poisonous insects all over the place." "It''s not that MADD said that people live in seclusion in this pristine rainforest." "Brother, this rainforest covers an area of 550W square kilometers. The one eyed old man told us where he was. He didn''t have any underpants. Now he can only take a chance." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1895 The demon was not willing to leave the pregnant lingshiyin to run out. However, he learned that Gong Li''s only chance to return to normal was in this rainforest. As long as he found the key figure, he was likely to recover and completely separate from the original God fragments who killed the emperor. After the separation of the yuan Shen fragments, they must be destroyed immediately. He was the most familiar person before the emperor killing and the method of destroying the yuan Shen fragments He knows it. His parents in the underworld accompany the spirit of the hermit, he can also be a little relieved, so, with out. Gong Su, Meng Meng and comatose Gong Li are still wearing the "experimental clothes" of the 19th East District. In the humid, hot and insect infested rainforest, they obviously can''t wear this. "Did you bring me clean laundry, Tess?" The spirit between hook palace Si Yu''s arm, ask softly. "Well." "Where is it?" "In a black bag, in a sealed bag." Gong Siyu said, squatting down, reaching out to the thatched shed covered by banana leaves for a while, took out his luggage, and knew that LINGJI wanted the two girls to change into clean clothes, and took two sets of long sleeve trousers to LINGJI. Su Su and Meng Meng Meng, accompanied by farreid and Gong Youen, go to a hidden place to change. When the two girls come back with clean clothes, wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu are checking Li''er''s situation. Su Su understood that her parents should have expected that her brother would have an accident and would have come here three days ago. Parents and uncles and grandfathers have long been the first. She took the roasted Mermaid from the demons and sat on the ground beside Farid. As Uncle Tianmo said just now, the legendary leader of the 19th region of the Middle East, General Ma De, has really told him what he knows about the whereabouts of the most mysterious wizard in the Three Kingdoms of the West. Su Su used telepathy to feel general madder''s inner world at this moment. She was also surprised to find that general MADD ruled the whole East 19th District, but he was just an ordinary man? "I''ve told you everything! Why don''t you let me go! " General marde, wearing a black eye mask, with a thick beard, a big belly and bare arms, was tied to a tree. However, the sound of the threat is of no use, the reason for his only eat fish spit out the bones of the clouds. "Can you get out of here on your own? I don''t want to hide it from you. During the day, Xiao Xuan, Mo Bai and Mo Hei went out to explore their way, and they found traces of the mutant human of the skeleton society. Now this large rainforest is not safe. Do you go by yourself? You might as well follow us "Then why are you still binding me?" "Happy, happy." Liu Yun vomited fish bones and hummed. Su Su had enough to eat and drink. She leaned on farreid''s shoulder and looked like a bird. Hearing Liuyun''s words, she asked curiously, "Why are people from the skeleton society here? What are they doing here? " The one who solved Su Su''s puzzles was gong Youen. "They should also be looking for the big wizard named star. As for the reason, they want to win over for the sake of struggle. As far as I know, the struggle between the sun society and the eastern 19th District Alliance and the skeleton society has entered a white hot stage." "By the way, I''ve always been surprised that the leader of the 19th east district is general marde, and the leader of the sun society is belch. So, what about the leader of the skeleton society? Why haven''t I heard of his name so far? " "No one has ever seen the man." General Ma De suddenly interjected, "there is a professional secret intelligence department in the 19th East District. After ten years of investigation, there is no clue. He is like a ghost." After chatting with General Ma De and Liu Yun, Su Su Su was sleepy and poked farreid''s arm. Farid understood her and put her arm around her. After a while, Su Su Su fell asleep. Mengmeng has been quietly squatting beside her elder brother Tianmo, and she dare not disturb them because they have been around Gong Li. Seeing Su Su asleep, she lowered her voice and carefully looked at the demon and asked, "big brother, brother Li will be ok?" The devil looked at his youngest sister and didn''t answer. He just asked, "if he doesn''t get better, what are you going to do?" The cute ghost was clever, deliberately did not answer, and continued to ask, "what are you going to do if sister-in-law is sick like brother Li Li?" "I said you girl..." The demon glared fiercely at Meng Meng, but he sighed helplessly next second, "what can I do? The person on the top of my heart will accompany me when I am ill. Even if there are many difficulties ahead, I have to accompany her. If she is cured, ah Yin will not live alone. " "Oh, that big brother, Mengmeng learns from you. If brother Li Li has any problems, you can go back and tell mom and Dad that Mengmeng will accompany him and let them treat me as a daughter. Anyway, my parents have many sons." In addition to his daughter-in-law, the most beloved of the demon is his precious sister, the youngest and only sister.He reaches out and pats Meng Meng''s head. The dragon people are all infatuated. They only know one partner for life. It''s not surprising that Meng Meng is so stubborn. "Don''t worry, your Godfather and godmother. They will never let their son have an accident. You just wait to be their baby''s daughter-in-law." Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hong Jun Lao Zu temporarily re restrained Gong Li''s more and more intense evil spirits. However, before finding the person they are looking for, Gong Li can only fall into a deep sleep by using the sleeping spell, so as to ensure that he will not lose control again. They all made up for a night''s rest around the campfire. After daybreak the next day, I continued to search for a figure I had never met in the millions of hectares of tropical rain forest. On the way, Gong Si Yu and his several big men took turns to move with Gong Li, who was in a deep sleep. At noon, when they stopped by a small waterfall and sat down to repair it, Xiao Gu, Mo Hei, Mo Bai, candlelong and Taotie, who were in charge of exploring the road, captured two people in the rain forest ten kilometers away from them. Draco and glass Fangji brothers. The two brothers of the Fangji family carried military bags for survival in the wild, wearing camouflage clothes, black straight pants, and black boots. I don''t know that they haven''t bathed for several days. They emit a stench of mixed feces. In short, there is a big gap between them and the noble childe in suits and shoes. "Why are you here?" As soon as Susu saw glass Fangji, she immediately rolled her eyes, and the man pursued her for a long time. Glass washed his head with a kettle, wiped the mud off his face, looked at Su Su and grinned, "I came with my brother. There are many pyramids left by Maya people in the no man rainforest of Peru. Besides the known Sun Temple, there are more in deeper places. There are a lot of gold in it. We are looking for treasure www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1896 It is destiny. When they set foot in this deserted tropical rain forest, and when the mutant of the skull and bones society is also somewhere in the jungle, the two brothers of the Franciscans are actually looking for treasure here? Su Leng narrowed her vigilant eyes and looked up and down at glass Fangji. She could tell that the man was not lying. So she nodded to her parents. Su Su can feel the inner thoughts of glass Fangji. Glass did come out with his younger brother in search of treasure. Their men were in the dense forest three kilometers away. The two brothers were only caught by their men after they went out hunting for a long time. However, Susu looked at Draco Fangji, who was not much older than herself. She was very strange when she first met him in London a few years ago. She could not see through the young man''s inner thoughts. Her brother could, but her younger brother could not. Su Su never understood what the problem was, though she could not see through Farid. Compared with grass''s polite, witty and kind-hearted, his younger brother Draco is more deep and indifferent. It seems that Su Su Su and Li Er have won the international defense Championship for three consecutive years and completely crushed him. So when Draco saw Su Su Su, he turned his head scornfully and didn''t look at her at all. "Uncle, auntie, are you all here? You are here... " Glasgow looked at all the other politeness with a deep smile. "Travel." Gong Si Yu responded coldly. Travel? Glasgow raised his eyebrows and looked at a man with a big beard and one eye behind gongsiyu. He had no clothes to wear, so he covered them with banana leaves and narrowed his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t believe it. "Isn''t that Gong Li? What''s the matter with him, uncle? " Glass looked at the sleeping boy who was carried on his back by the demon again The spirit steals to answer a way. "Brother, can we go? I''m still on my way. " Draco used the dagger in his hand to cut a young tree, urged. "Well, don''t worry. We''ll go now." Glass caresses his brother''s head affectionately, and turns to LINGJI and Emperor. "Uncle and aunt, can we go? Or Do you want to come with us? Amazon rainforest is mysterious and primitive. Those pyramids that exist in the abandoned area are extremely spectacular. Aren''t they for tourism? Would you like to come with us? " "No Linggui and Gongsi Yu agreed with each other and declined. And they commanded the five fierce beasts, whither they took men, to send them back the same way. Once again, half an hour later, make sure grass and Draco return to their original place. After the candle dragon and their return, the spirit is strange and they go on their way. On the way, a group of them darted through the rainforest, hopping, and occasionally exchanging a few words. And Linggui has been struggling with a problem. "What''s the matter? People call my aunt. Do I look so old?" LINGJI felt that the time of blinking eyes passed so fast that both children were adults. It has been nearly 20 years since emperor killing was eliminated. "It''s the children who have grown up and we won''t be old, but in their eyes, the seniority has changed." Gongsiyu jumps over the dense rain forest and pays full attention to the surrounding activities. While on the way, when he sees some beautiful unknown wild flowers along the way, he will carefully pick one for LINGJI to wear on his head. "Husband, don''t you think it''s strange? Two brothers of the Fangji family appear here, looking for treasure? There is no shortage of money in their family. " She has long hair and black velvet and mink fur cheongsam, which is fascinating. In the light, although she is in a hurry and the conditions in the rain forest are poor, she is still spotless. "But mom, I''ve sensed glass''s heart, and I''m really out looking for treasure. There''s nothing unusual about it." After a pause, Su Su Su added, "Oh, the only exception. You know, I can''t see the inner world of their family Draco, just like brother Farr." "But what a coincidence? When not to hunt, now? When we get here? " The spirit of the suspicious disease committed, but that is to say. "Are you talking about the two sons of the Franciscans?" Gong Youen carries the 300 Jin Fu Qi, who is still in a coma, and flies to Linggui''s side. "The Fangji family has been under the close supervision of the Western underworld for more than ten years. After all, apart from the demons and farreid, he completely got rid of his original life, erased his memory and started again. He dotes on his wife, who is the replica made by your mother. Now, Fangji has given half of his business to his own men and his eldest son The eldest son inherits the family business, and the youngest son is currently studying business school at Harvard University. However, he likes to explore treasure hunting everyday. His hobby is very special. Unlike other noble boys, he loves adventure instead of beauty. " At this time, Hyde, a member of the sun society who followed them, said, "Duke of Francis? I know that the sun society is a justice alliance organized by non-governmental organizations. Every year, Duke Francis will allocate hundreds of millions of funds to purchase equipment and update equipment for our base. He is a very good person. If it is not for him, it can be said that the sun society is very poor. "To sum up, Linggui''s conclusion from other people''s mouth is that Fang Ji himself has become extremely reliable since he reformed his mind and erased his memory. Everyone said that he was good. Then they went all the way to the depths of the deserted rainforest, and in the end, even the most primitive tribes disappeared. There was no road in the deep forest. It was full of vegetation of thousands of years. The road had to be cleared with a knife or dagger to walk. However, as grass said, they saw scattered ancient Mayan pyramids. But the great wizard, who is the most powerful wizard in the Three Kingdoms of China and the west, has not even seen a ghost. "It''s not the way to find it so aimlessly." All of them fell in front of a huge pyramid covered by dense vegetation. Gongsi island looked around, cold. Liu Yun looked at Gong Si Yu and asked, "what should I do?" Gong Siyu didn''t answer. He just looked at the demon with Gong Li on his back, the candle dragon holding General Ma De, and Meng Meng guarding Gong Li. These three people are all dragon people. Gong Si Yu stares at them for a long time. After a long time, he looks up at the sky through the mottled forest shadow. "Stir up the muddy water, we lead him here." "The devil sank his face, narrowed his cold and sharp eyes," say more details. " "According to the information we have, the great wizard who never showed his true face in the legend has lived in seclusion in the remote no man''s rainforest all the year round, living a life of two ears and hearing nothing about the dust, creating a chaos and leading him out." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1897 The chaos in the mouth of Gongsi island is not a simple one. Gong Su sensed her father''s "strategy" of fearing that the world would not be in chaos. She immediately stopped and rejected her father''s "plan" of destroying forests and setting fire to force people out! There are billions of animals and plants living in the rainforest. If you want to set fire to the forest and force that person to show up, will it cost a little bit more? We are not in the eastern three realms. If we can''t make full use of spiritual power in other people''s territory, even if you say you want to burn it first and then restore it with all things resuscitation, it will attract the attention of others. This is not the best policy. " Before Gong Siyu started to speak, his own thoughts were clearly seen by his daughter and completely rejected. Indeed, as Su Su Su said, this rainforest is not a kind of nihilism, which can be arbitrary. Gong Siyu is picking eyebrows. He has been using his hand to fan the spirit. After his simple and crude method is rejected by his daughter, he stares at his daughter and asks, "what''s the best way for you?" "With the pursuit of thousands of miles!" Su Su clapped his hands together to give advice. "The pursuit of a thousand miles must have a smell attached to the person or object that needs to be searched. However, we don''t know what the wizard looks like, whether he is a man or a woman. The only clue is that he likes to live in the depths of the rainforest. How to find it?" "Oh, also..." Su Su drooped her eyes, racked her brain and couldn''t think of any way. Because they have so few clues, looking for them is like looking for a needle in a haystack. If you give them some clues, they will not be passive. At this moment, a large group of Linggui and gongsiyu have been staying in this uninhabited tropical rain forest of millions of hectares called "human forbidden zone" for four days. There is no road under their feet, only muddy and moist mossy soil, surrounded by luxuriant old vegetation. It is indistinct that the extremely mysterious ruins of the pyramid are looming. Interestingly, wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu stood at the end, looking as if they had nothing to do with their own affairs. They were cutting the interlaced vines with daggers and studying the structure of the pyramids. With Gong Li on his back, the demon rolled his eyes. There were so many of them that everyone was trying to find a way out. These two old men were totally out of the way. When everyone was talking about how to find the star trace of the mysterious wizard as soon as possible, LINGJI did not speak. He walked towards an old banyan tree full of vines. Standing in front of the tree, he accidentally found a huge 10 meter long boa constrictor. As soon as he noticed that there was a living creature approaching, he immediately opened his eyes and fixed his eyes on the spirit It''s weird. Seeing this scene, all of them shut up. Qi Qi looked at Zheng, who was holding a green Python as a dog. The giant green boa constrictor is rare, but as we all know, in this rainforest, this giant python is a "specialty", there are many. All of a sudden, the spirit crafty called a: "ink white." Turning into an adult form, the Yin soft and pale thousand year old Python''s fine ink white hears the sound, and silently holds the big black cat Mo Hei in his arms and walks behind the Linggui, "ah GUI adult?" Since Linggui left office, they changed their language. Black white and silver hair and waist, even eyebrows, eyelashes are white snow color, strange in showing a cold Sen Yin soft beauty. "Is this little green snake your close relative? Snakes, Boas and snakes are almost the same. " "Well, yes, Lord AKI is a close relative. This one is still small and has been growing for more than 50 years. Why Linggui smile shallow turn around, on the ink white Sen ran snake eye, "ask the way." ¡°£¿¡± Ink white slightly a Leng, full face question mark. "After squatting in this place for four days, I found that there are many snakes. Some pythons in the tropical rainforest have been growing for hundreds of years, and they must know many secrets in this rainforest. I want you to attract snakes and ask them, if that person really lives in seclusion in the deep part of this large rainforest, snakes or other animals will surely meet, and maybe there will be clues. ¡± Linggui reached out and stroked his white and elegant silver hair, as if touching his pet. "Among the five of you, candlelong is a dragon, gluttonous is a strange thing. If you ignore it directly, you are not the most normal animal. Those animals are afraid of the four of them. However, as a member of the same clan, snakes will not be afraid of you. So, ask." "Sure enough, it''s still mother''s way." Su Su stares at the spirit of the ghost worship, how can she not think of the snake language to find the way? The thousand year old Python Mo Bai understood the meaning of the spirit, and immediately put down the big black cat Mo Hei in his arms. At the next moment, in full view of the public, the ink white suddenly changed from a human form into a 50 meter long giant white python with scarlet apricots spitting out scarlet apricots. The extremely huge head of the snake darted out of the leafy tree crown and raised its head to the sky with a piercing "hissing" sound. The sound was like some kind of signal, spreading in all directions. For a moment, the clouds were surging, the leaves were gargling, the sun was covered by dark clouds, the sky was gradually disappearing, and the surrounding darkness was coming down Among all the people present, only Hyde, a power man of the sun society, and general Mar De of the 19th East District, had never seen such a scene. They both opened their mouths in disbelief, as if they had never seen such a huge boa constrictor.Liu Yun, Gong Si Yu and Tian Mo are all very calm. But Meng Meng, Su Su Su and Xu Mi raised their heads and said, "wow.". Su Su knew from a young age that her mother had raised five fierce ancient beasts. Finally, a large house was built for them to live on their own. However, Su Su Su didn''t have much contact with these five fierce beasts since she was young. She spent most of her time with farred. It was the first time that she saw a soft man named Mo Bai turn into a giant python spirit. Almost half the size of an adult dragon. Soon, the surrounding trees, shrubs, swamps, or hidden trees, deep underground, began to send waves of movement. At first, hundreds of snakes of different species came from all directions. Before long, thousands, tens of thousands At last, the countless boa constrictors and poisonous snakes were all summoned by Mo Bai. They were perched on all the trees around them. Some of them fell on their heads and bodies. The scene was quite numbing. "Emperor, strange It''s disgusting. " With her eyes drooping, she saw several spotted rattlesnakes climbing up her ankle and reaching for Gongsi Yu to hold her. Gong Siyu bent down to clean up the snake, and immediately held her in his arms. He raised his eyes and called to Mo Bai, who was still calling for snakes: "this kind of snake is meaningless. It''s called big! Snake king or something www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1898 Mobai is a tomb beetle, which has been refined for thousands of years. In this huge mysterious rainforest, the so-called snake king is the forest snake, which is the largest known giant python in the world and only exists in the tropical rain forest. Because snakes are full of Yin Qi, when countless snakes gather in their territory, the area is dark and humid, which makes the spine chilly. As time went by, more and more snakes were summoned by Mobai. After a while "Coming, coming!" Feeling something, Mo Hei, the great black cat, jumped into the arms of the spirit, meow with excitement, and the cat''s pupils suddenly tightened, staring at the depths of a dense bush, as if expecting something. From the deep of the tree, the black snake suddenly shot out of the black tree. as like as two peas, the body was almost the same as that of ink and white. Black patterns also came out, and opened the stinking mouth, and rose upright, and attacked the seven inch of white ink. At the moment of the appearance of the two giant snake kings, countless snakes gathered around and fled. And the thousand year old boa constrictor, who can be a ghost pet, can be defeated by only two boa constrictors? Mo Bai stopped making that kind of "hissing" sound. He subdued the two giant boa constrictors who attacked him. He also tied the two boa constrictors together and tied a knot, which made them unable to break free. They could only be together. After the event, Mo Bai changed back to human form, appeared in front of the ghost, pointed to the two giant boa snakes entangled in each other and said, "these two forest snake kings are a pair. They come from husband and wife. Looking at their body shape, they have to have 400 years. They should be able to know something." Snakes are cunning and insidious in their own right. They are not a kind of Frank species by asking a few questions. However, once they feel the territory crisis and threaten their existence, things will be easier to do. Mo Bai found that the female Python should be pregnant, so the male Python has been protecting her. Mo Bai is communicating with two boa constrictors in snake language. After a while of inquiry, he should have gained something. He stood up and went to Linggui and Gongsi island. "Lord AKI, Gong mang said that he didn''t know who was named star. He was just the leader of all snake people in this rainforest. Recently, there were many strange people in the rainforest. He had been very cautious and had to protect his wife and his younger generation. But if it was really just looking for people, rather than invading and attacking their races, he could go to snake mountain to find the emperor of snake and find the emperor in the rain forest It knows that snake mountain is just to the east of the rainforest. Go down through the Amazon torrent, and then you can see a rainforest swamp that needs to be watered in. " "No more?" Spirit crafty looked at the stomach of the mother boa constrictor. Why did the mother bother her. "No more." "No, it''s easy to treat the wound if it''s not pregnant." - after a lot of twists and turns, they all have a clue and direction. After releasing the two boa constrictors, they turn around and follow the path that the male Python said. They walk eastward, cross the torrent, and swim down until they see a large rainforest swamp. On the way, as they were preparing to cross the Amazon torrent, a group of them heard fierce fighting and gunfire coming out of the rainforest along the riparian. The sound aroused many birds and animals in the forest, and those animals almost fled from the direction of the fight. "It should be The grass and Draco brothers and their expedition met the mutants and fought? " Gong Youen carefully distinguishes the sound of fighting, speculates. "Do you want to help?" Liu Yun''s side eyes look to Ling Gui and ask. After thinking for a long time, Linggui nodded, "you can help, but you don''t have to go all. Xiao FA and Xiao Yun take five fierce beasts to persuade them to fight. If it''s a mutant of the skeleton society, don''t stay alive. If..." In the middle of the quibble, before he could finish it, and in the rain forest on the edge of the swift river, grass rushed out with his brother Draco full of blood, as if he were being hunted down. The handsome tall grass was overjoyed at the sight of them. His eyes were full of hope and excitement of survival. "Auntie "Help The spirit is strange to sink a face, look at Xiang Liuyun. Liu Yun, Gong you''en and farrid immediately soared into the air and flew to the other side of the river. Su Su Su saw Farid go and rushed up regardless of the spirit and guile. Four men and women dressed in black, with skulls on their chests and black scarves covering their faces, collided with Liuyun four men and women with weapons. Four men and women with bloody knives in their hands. A bald head surrounded by fire. A Scarface''s hands have been converted into machine guns. A black man would petrify anything he met. And a woman with electricity all over her body.As soon as he saw the people of the skeleton society, Hyde, a member of the Sun Society of Linggui, immediately felt hatred for the sharp eyes like a knife. He immediately drew out the huge sword behind him and joined the battle. In fact, it is very easy to solve those four people. One Liuyun is more than enough. Linggui, who was once one of the founders of the sixth Empire, was watching the opera. "If you see no demons or deviants, are you still a remnant of evil? If you didn''t do this with the emperor killers, what would you do with the sixth Empire? Is it so difficult today? Is it necessary for us to come here? " spirit make complaints about arms and smile. The tucked road with smile is still pointing to the shoulders of the devil. "Mad! Things have been going on for so long, I have turned back to admit my mistakes, make atonement and make a new face. What are you talking about? Want to fight? Looking for trouble? Don''t think you are a woman, I dare not do it to you The demons gnawed their teeth and glared at the spirit crafty. Wu Tian Lao Zu, who took a camera to take a picture of the fight, saw that the devil was attacking his precious disciple. He put down his camera, took a picture of the demon''s shoulder and gouged out his eye. "Who are you yelling at? Believe it or not, you don''t know your daughter-in-law The devil swallowed his anger and did not dare to speak. But Wu Tian Lao Zu also didn''t let the spirit crafty in there. He also scolded: "you too! What''s wrong with him! Are you full? " The words fell, Wu Tian Lao Zu coldly looked at several people fighting and playing on the other side of the river, and roared the clouds back: "all come back! It''s going to take you so long to clean up the four minions? How are you playing? Let these two quarrellers clean up the calves Said, Wu Tian Laozu one foot kicks the spirit deceit, one foot kicks the demon, "go! When you''re done, shake hands and make peace. Don''t put on a bad face www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1899 Whether it''s the devil or the spirit, we must bow down in front of the heavenly ancestor. No matter how arrogant and arrogant they are, they will never be disobeyed by the ancestors. In the eyes of Hei Laozu, the demons and ghosts are the members of the dark gods under his jurisdiction. They are all his children and can''t be separated. Liuyun, farreid and Susu were yelled by Wutian Laozu and stopped immediately. At the same time, Linggui and Tianmo suddenly crossed the torrent at the same time and appeared behind the four mutants chasing the two brothers of Fangji family. The figure of the two people was so fast that only the dazzling black shadow appeared like a ghost, and they both put out their hands. They did a real second kill, hand up and down, in an instant, the four mutants turned into ashes, no bones left. I''m afraid they don''t even know how they died. After solving the problem, Linggui clapped his hands and waved across the river towards Gongsi island on the opposite bank. With a black face, the demon turned sideways and held out a big palm toward the spirit crafty. If he didn''t want to, he said fiercely, "hold your hand, hurry up! Or the old man will have to cut us off again. " shook the hand with the devil and make complaints about it. "You can only bear it when you are angry." Now in the eastern underworld, the ghosts and gods are only afraid of two people, Jiang Ziwen and Tianmo. However, compared with Jiang Ziwen, more people are afraid of the demons. He is the chief justice, but his temper and patience are extremely poor. All his patience is given to his wife. "She is my white moon." He saved my dark, bloodthirsty and horrible life. The devil was cold and solemn. "Spirit strange bend over to vomit," you step on the horse can not disgust me? " "You just want to fight, don''t you?" The devil clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. "You two, get out of here!" Across the river, Wutian Laozu roars. Draco and glass do know a little bit of magic, which their mother taught them to defend themselves. Grass''s wounds were not fatal, but Draco was a little bit worse. He got a deep cut in the back. Their people are dead. Linggui helped them deal with the wound, squatted on the ground, looking at glass holding his brother Draco, "go back, don''t explore, it''s not safe." "Auntie, I know more or less what those people do. My mother won''t let my brother and I get involved too deeply. OK, I''ll take my brother back, but we lost our navigation. We''re going to the boarding point on the east bank. Do you have any navigation?" Glass didn''t say much. He was very cooperative. He just took a deep look at eye element before he left. "Don''t bother." Linggui stood up, took out the Pearl, and directly opened a way back to Fangji manor, "don''t tell anyone that we are here." Glass''s eyes were filled with wonder as he walked into the tunnel carrying his brother Draco, who was nearly 1.9 meters. At the same time, in a coma, Draco''s hands moved weakly with her brother''s steps. Her blood stained hand accidentally touched the mysterious waist. The black velvet cheongsam would not be obvious even if it was stained with blood, so she didn''t pay attention to it. After the brothers left, they went on their way. But when we met Glasgow in the north, it seemed strange that we could walk so fast in the middle of the time? I looked at the map. It''s 800 kilometers from where we met them in the morning... " Su Su holds the electronic navigation in her hand, calculates the accurate distance data by heart, and looks at the ghost. LINGJI and gongsiyu are walking in front of her and preparing to open the road. Hearing this, she stops her steps and looks back at her daughter suspiciously. "Their mother and your grandmother have a deep relationship. They are more or less able to use small skills. It''s not surprising that they are fast, but They can''t be so fast with the people they''re with, so baby, you can''t question that "But what does that mean?" Liuyun from the spirit behind a head, scratch the head. After that, she took Liuyun, farreid and demons to leap the torrent again and arrived in the jungle where the incident happened. There were no bodies, no bloodstains, just piles of paper scraps and adventure suits left on the ground. The men who followed glass and Draco on the expedition were not real people, they were just paper figures created by magic. "I don''t rule out that their mother prepared it for them, but I still think it''s strange." Weird face strange looking at the paper man on the ground. "Why do mutants attack them? This special period of exploration? So coincidentally, did you run into us? I find it strange anyway Liu Yun holds his arms in his hands and agrees with the way. "But Uncle Xiao Yun, I have felt glass''s inner thoughts. Nothing special. He didn''t cheat us." Gong Siyu took Ling Gui''s hand and turned to look back at her daughter. "But you can''t see Draco''s inner thoughts, can you? So don''t be too sure. Everything is possible. ""Dad, do you mean they really have a problem?" "It''s not easy to draw a conclusion. Their mother is a replica created by your grandmother, and it has something to do with our family. It won''t cause any trouble. Let''s go and go first." - before dark, Linggui and gongsiyu found the entrance to Snake Mountain at the downstream of the river, a dark swamp rain forest. The depth of the mud and the current is about the waist, very deep. This kind of place is often full of danger, there may be crocodiles lurking, there may be boa boa scurrying, gloomy and strange. Fortunately, they have ink white. Ink white turned into a python shape, gently put the big black cat on its own head, and then let them all stand on its snake. It was all the way flowing, with the spirit and the devil, they all entered the mysterious and dark rainforest swamp. The roots of trees full of moss and green algae can be seen everywhere. The rhizome plants of thousands of years old are entangled in huge trees. Rotten leaves, green algae and water insects float on the water surface of the rainforest swamp, but there are no reptiles. It was completely dark. The boundless swamp rain forest slowly rises the mist. After spending about three hours in the swamp, neither of them was seen. Just as they began to wonder whether it was the python who fooled them Suddenly, there are countless scarlet horror red eyes around. Blinking at them in the dark. "Wow, big brother demon, it''s so exciting. What are those red eyes?" Meng Meng didn''t speak much all the way. She just fed Gong Li in a coma and wiped her face. At this moment, her face was excited to drag her elder brother Tianmo''s arm and asked excitedly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1900 "It''s snakes. It''s bigger than the python couple we saw during the day. There are probably hundreds of them." The Dragon King and the dragon mother are not here. The demon naturally wants to protect his youngest sister and subconsciously pulls Meng Meng into his arms. The demon looks around with vigilance. He knows that they have entered the boundary of Snake Mountain. All of a sudden, there are so many giant boa constrictors that they don''t even notice? Linggui squints her beautiful eyes and turns her wrist. A light aura surrounds the dark white pangran snake as a protection. "Thank you, Lord AKI." Turned into a thousand year old Python''s ink white head, Yin soft light way. "They just have territorial consciousness and won''t attack us. The boa constrictor couple should have contacted their leader in advance. They appear to show us the way to see the snake king." Mo Bai can communicate with these close relatives python, these things are just looking at terror. What they didn''t expect was that it was not so difficult to enter the Snake Mountain and see the snake king. Linggui thought that he would have to kill the snake king after 300 rounds of the Snake Mountain war, and forced the other party to tell them the whereabouts of the great wizard stars by various means of threat and coercion. The reality is, on the contrary. The snake king is an old giant boa constrictor older than ink white. Its body size is twice as big as that of ink white. Because it is too big and old, it is trapped at the bottom of a mountain in the rainforest swamp. It can''t see the sky all the year round. Its offspring forage and give it food every day. The reason why it is called the snake king is that it is the ancestor of the giant boa constrictor in this rainforest, and the younger generation respect and love it very much. "They are all good children and will not take the initiative to hurt people. A dozen years ago, there was an arrest team who came to the rainforest to look for giant python. On that occasion, the python people started killing, and then they retreated and retreated into the depths of the uninhabited rainforest swamp, which generally would not appear." The cave at the bottom of the mountain is like a dragon. After a while, the snake emperor and Mobai translated the snake emperor''s words. "Lord AKI, the old snake said not to hurt its offspring. Due to the lack of habitat, its offspring have gone from thousands to hundreds. These snakes can grow so big, at least 500 years, and more are longer." "We won''t hurt, tell it, we just want to ask him if he knows the wizard." Through Mo Bai''s communication and translation, Linggui learned that the old snake king had lived in this rainforest for more than 3000 years and knew everything. "The old snake said that he didn''t know who was the star or what the wizard was, but he did see a man living deep in the rain forest. The man sometimes disappeared, sometimes appeared, and lived in a cabin deep in another swamp north of the rainforest swamp. But the swamp was very strange. The swamp was surrounded by animals, fish and plants during the day, but at night After that, all the living creatures will die, and this will continue to circulate, so the boa people will not get close to that place. " Finally, it''s a bit of a look! LINGJI gently reached out to caress his son''s sleeping face, and finally saw a glimmer of hope in the bottom of my heart. "Let it tell us what it knows." Mo Bai nodded and then exchanged with the old snake. "Lord AKI, said the old snake. He doesn''t know whether the man he is talking about is what we are looking for. If we want to go to that swamp, we''d better go in the daytime. It knows so much." - it is extremely dangerous to walk in the rain forest at night. But that''s just for ordinary people. Late at night, on the edge of the black swamp filled with poisonous miasma, they found the swamp cabin in the mouth of the old snake king. At the moment, they were squatting in the dense reed marsh, paying close attention to the swamp cottage, which was surrounded by layers of fog and loomed like a haunted house. Like a group of "peeping maniacs" squatting around in the middle of the night. Su Su sat on the edge of the stinking marsh with her cheek on her cheek, staring at the black bubbles constantly emerging from the black swamp and the remains of animals dead in the marsh. She didn''t think there was any high-ranking person living here. She was almost fainted by the stench of the corpse biogas. The cabin was dark and dilapidated. It looked like it was in disrepair. It didn''t seem to be occupied at all. "What are you looking at? If the man had any skill, he would have known we would have come! Go! Go and meet him. " There''s no need to be hesitant. The devil said and flew up like a big marsh around the wooden house to the door. The black stinking marsh constantly gives out black smelly bubbles. The demon flies over the sky and just starts to fly, the whole person suddenly falls into the mire, unable to escape. The more he struggles, the faster and deeper he falls into, and even he cannot leave with spiritual power. "Are you there watching? No one to help? " Demons roar, give up struggling, looking back at the spirit of thinking and others crazy way. What a strange swamp, it can make the demons eat. "Weak water, something similar to weak water, anything flying over it will fall." Gong Si Yu stroked his chin and guessed.LINGJI still has a conscience, so that ink white into the shape of a snake, as a rope, let everyone work together to pull the demon back to the shore. "Master, what to do?" After pulling the demons ashore, the spirit crafty looks back at Xiang Wutian. Wu Tian Lao Zu stroked his slender black beard and said, "destroy." If you destroy this place, it will pass. "But we are here to ask for help. Would it be bad to destroy it so blatantly?" Gong Si Yu hesitated and worried. "Then wait till dawn! If it is similar to the weak water of the underworld, there is no way to break it. Otherwise, why do you think that no solitary soul and wild ghost can enter the underworld for a long time? All depend on the weak river. Didn''t the old snake say he could get in during the day? Squat down Wu Tian Lao Zu said, took out a pair of wrinkled playing cards from his pocket, and took Hongjun Laozu to squat down beside him and began to play cards. Carrying Gong Li''s cloud on his back, he put Li Er on the clean picnic cloth, sat on the ground and began to gnaw bread. Everyone broke up and did his own thing. However, in the latter half of the night, the cabin is still a piece of black paint, without any popularity. But behind them, there came a large group of "mole ants" wearing the skull and skeleton emblem. LINGJI and gongsiyu were surrounded by a group of people who had no idea where they were coming from. There were about 100 mutants in the middle. Wu Tian and Hong Jun are still playing cards when they are surrounded and attacked. "Yes, three!" "Wang Chao!" Su Su reminded, "grandparents, come here." "Come on! We''re going to have to do it? You have no hands ¡°¡­¡­¡± The spirit is strange to wake up, a face blankly looking at encircle their mutation person, each ferocious stare at them, "how did they find us?" "Indeed, no one is following us all the way." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1901 Linggui sits up from gongsiyu''s arms, squints her beautiful eyes and looks around her. But then she reaches out and hugs gongsiyu''s neck and buries her in his arms. She doesn''t wake up and plans to keep her eyes closed. There seems to be no eye for the mutant. Liu Yun, who had been sitting beside the fire with a dagger across his knees, narrowed his closed red eyes and just yawned, reaching out to add firewood to the fire. In terms of their strength, Hyde, a member of the sun society, and General Ma De, commander of the 19th East District, who was just ordinary people, were the weakest among them. When they were awakened, they saw that everyone was indifferent to their own affairs and completely ignored the appearance of danger, which frightened them. Gong Si Yu and the devil looked at each other and repeatedly confirmed that they could not be followed along the way, otherwise they would have been detected. Demon: "you go." Gong Si Yu refused: "crafty son used to sleep in my arms, you go." Demon: "I don''t go. I''ll lower my level." Gong Si Yu: "the same." The two men looked around at farreid at the same time and said, "you go!" Farreid, who was resting with Su Su in his arms, opened his green pupil Su Su was awake, and Farid stroked her head and rose. Without waiting for him to do so, hundreds of mutants in the black robe of the skeleton society surrounded them. After throwing a smoke bomb in the crowd toward them, they opened fire and bombarded them with powers and shells. The hundred mutants were able to control the fire at will. The fireballs were attacking the fire around them. The reeds were burning. The black mud swamp was rich in flammable methane. In an instant, the reckless fire was raging on the edge of the marsh! There are blue and purple lightning that can control lightning from the sky, and constantly thunderbolt down in the raging fire. There are those who can control snakes, scorpions, ants and beasts. Marching ants and poisonous snakes and scorpions in the rainforest are called to attack them. A large group of them attacked LINGJI and Gongsi Island, and they attached artillery. After five minutes of heavy bombardment On the edge of the dark swamp, the fire was blazing and the smoke was rolling. More than 100 skull and skull mutants surrounded in a fan-shaped way kept their firepower intact. One of them, armed in black, with a red turban on his head and armbands, suddenly raised his hand, and all the people stopped. The man''s pupils are gray white, like a blind man with cataract. His face is covered with evil tattoos. He wears a communication Bluetooth connected with satellite signals in his ear. After pressing the button, he communicates with the mysterious person opposite the communicator in Latin - "we have found them according to the tracking signal. We have seen general mard, as if they have found it The place is the habitation of the stars. What is the next instruction After communicating with the commander on the other side of the communication device for a moment, the man ordered his subordinates to say, "capture Ma De alive and take away Gong Li. These people can''t be killed. Don''t fight hard. We just need to find the wizard in front of them and go back to report!" Around the marsh, the smoke was burning, the thick, choking black smoke and the dark night sky were integrated into one. The scene was in chaos. Under the gathering fire of the skull and skeleton would mutate people, Linggui and Gongsi Island were surrounded by strong smoke. Because the smoke was too big, no one could see where they were. And when the smoke spreads. Skeletons can be seen in front of people. In the thick smoke, a pair of huge black wings envelop and protect everyone. The thick and black feathers shine brilliantly in the dark night, which is very spectacular. Under the cover of these two wings, no one has damaged a single hair, and the owner of these wings has not lost his hair. The master of the wings is farred. She held her breath, her mouth and nose were covered by Farid, and the light of fire flashed along the gap. Su Su raised her eyes, which happened to be on farred''s soft and shallow dark green star eyes. When farred took back his wings, Su Su turned around and saw his two grandparents still there play cards? What time is it! And her parents, take pictures together? Su Su''s protector, farreid, was so anxious that he immediately became angry, "are you adults like this! More than 100 people have stepped on our heads. You play cards, take photos! Obviously, you have the ability to kill them in seconds. You have to put on airs and not be willing to do so. You bully people Su Su knew that farreid had the ability to deal with these people, but she just couldn''t stand it. In the end, she loved the people she liked. Meng Meng has been dead in the arms of Gong Lihu, who has been hit by the lethargy curse. When she sees a mutant approaching, she bites her small mouth, twists her eyebrows, and grabs the sleeve of her elder brother Tianmo, "brother! I heard that the man in front said he wanted to catch brother Li Li. Don''t you make fun of him? Help. "When the devil hears the speech, he is not soft hearted, but knows that his little sister is the treasure of his family. If he refuses, he will go home and report to his sister and his parents. His father must cut him to death. Seeing his daughter''s heartache, farreid lashed out at him, so he had no choice but to take his hand. However, seeing the demon standing up, he took back his golden bow and made a gesture of "please." he said, "keep alive and don''t kill all of them. These mutants are nothing but the minions left in those days. They are so fierce that we killed all of them 20 years ago." "Yes." Once one of the founders of the sixth Empire, the eldest son of the Dragon King, the brother of the emperor murderer, and now the director of the Justice Department of the underworld, Tianmo, who really started his work, didn''t have these exorbitant skeletons that could change people. Because he was terrible, when they fought with Linggui and gongsiyu, they could not win or lose. As gongsiyu said, these people are just like the soldiers and crabs who were not exterminated at that time. They are not worth mentioning. The man named Casa is the leader of the skeleton Association. He stares at the demon, but sees his subordinates disappear one by one. Suddenly, he looked at the man standing there in terror, he clearly a finger are moving, but! His people don''t see people, vaporize disappear, die without a whole body? A shadow of the devil suddenly appeared behind the man named casa. He grabbed his fate by the neck and threw him in front of the spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1902 At the right time, Linggui left gongsiyu''s arms, wiped his hands with his hand, and casually trimmed his long hair. He slowly stood up and stepped on the bottom of his feet, the last living member of the skeleton Association, KASA, looking down, and sneering: "yes, let''s talk about it. How can we find us?" The man''s gray pupils were dead, no fear, no light. Like a corpse, he was trampled on his head and his cheek sank into the stinky mud. He did not resist or surrender. When the demon came back, he was surprised to find that General Ma De and Hyde of the sun society were very evasive of the eyes of the members of the skeleton society. They all turned their backs and closed their eyes. They were not afraid, but Fear? "What are you afraid of? He''s like a dog without the means to fight back. " Without waiting for general marde and Hyde to answer, Susu stood aside with his arms folded. He should have read their innermost thoughts and explained: "that man''s eyes have a power of pain amplification. In short, all the people his eyes reach can feel pain in different degrees. Of course, not everyone." Like them. "His name is CASA, a small leader of the skeleton society. People in the sun society are afraid of him, because once they feel the pain, they will lose their fighting power and become very weak." Said Hyde, following Su Su''s words. The problem is with the person''s eyes, but his powers don''t do much to them. He did not say a word, his mouth has been reading the Bible prayer, seems to presage his own death. "Mom, don''t ask. We are being tracked. It seems that you have a location tracking. They follow the signal to find it..." Su Su squatted down and stared at CASA, who was trampled by her mother for a long time. She had already told the truth. The spirit that knows the truth is stupefied, vermilion is half open, stupefied: All the people around also looked at the spirit of the same, and looked at Su Su. "Ah Chi is equipped with tracking?" The bread in Liuyun''s mouth fell to the ground, and his face was unbelievable. "Who has the ability to put such things on her?" The demon also felt strange, turned to look at the spirit of the strange, eyes disdain, "you did not notice? Is it stupid to have a baby ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linggui also seems embarrassed. She looks back at gongsiyu, reaches out and touches her nose. Then, with the help of gongsiyu, she starts to search and track all over her body Hair inside, plush collar, willow waist, sleeves, shoes Looking for a circle, but not found, Su Su Su pointed to the inside of the sleeve, close to the inside of the waist line, "Mom, there There''s a broken diamond. " Said, Su Su Su from the spirit strange waist top, picked a black broken diamond. It''s a fake diamond, a miniature locator disguised as a black diamond. "Who put it?" What is it called? A moment of neglect? The spirit of the sense of self disgrace, she never made such a mistake? You''re wearing a tracker, and then you don''t realize it? "How do we know who put it?" "The devil is very much to beat the disdain smile way, spread out his hand," you can also make this kind of mistake? " Linggui doesn''t want to deal with the devil and gouges him out. He smashes the locator and starts to remember when he was installed and tracked. At the same time, Su Su Su continues to look for clues from Casa''s heart under the sign of gongsiyu''s eyes. "Dad, his boss has no name, only a pronoun, called number one." "According to his inner thoughts, the tracker was pressed in the daytime today. Who pressed it and where? I don''t know. All he knows is the task assigned to him by his boss, that is, according to the signal displayed by the location tracking, track here, take general mad and his brother, and then find the great wizard we are looking for before us." Gong Siyu: is that all "In this regard, his inner thoughts are very clear, because skeletons will be strictly graded up and down, and things that should not be known will never be revealed. He is just a team leader. What he knows is only his assigned tasks and what he should do. He is useless." "Since it''s no use, kill it! It''s a disaster to keep it. " The devil''s eyes flashed cruelly, coldly and coldly. As soon as his voice fell, he bent down and picked up the ground to give up resistance. However, with a calm face, Casa was thrown into the stinky black swamp. "Since the swamp is strange and has the same charm as weak water, let him sink and suffocate himself without our own hands!" Linggui carefully recalled for a long time that he was installed with tracking and positioning during the day day? She carefully recalled all the living creatures she had come into contact with during the day, including the brothers Fangji, the nest of snake feet, and the several mutants who pursued and killed Fangji brothers together with the demons. So, who is it? Taking advantage of the day is not light, we also have no intention to sleep again, began to help LINGJI remember who installed the location tracking on the spirit ghost. In the end, under the unanimous discussion, the boa constrictor clan was excluded because they did not have close contact with the spirit and the devil.The suspect fell on the body of several mutants killed by brothers Fangji, Linggui and Tianmo. Linggui closed his eyes and carefully recalled the fighting scene at that time. He said coldly and firmly: "I didn''t give them any chance to put anything on me at all. It was almost a second death. They didn''t even respond. How could they position themselves on me?" With that, LINGJI was silent for a long time and looked at his daughter. His face was very ugly, "brother Fangji." Glass and the comatose Draco are the people who have come into contact with her recently. LINGJI didn''t believe it was done by brother Fangji. He even thought about whether he had missed something. Fang Ji was released by her mother at that time. She has been on her own for decades, and has never happened. However, when all the possibilities of an event are overturned, the least convincing one is often the truth. Linggui doesn''t want to doubt "Mom, you mean grass can track you down? No, it''s impossible. When he appeared, I doubted their motives, and why I met so coincidentally in the rain forest. I tried his inner thoughts, and there was no problem. If he cheated, he would tell him in his heart, and he could not hide it from me. " "No, Susu, you''ve ignored a man." At this time, Farid was silent behind Su Su. "The Francis brothers are two people, not only glass, but also Draco. And Draco''s inner thoughts are just what you can''t see through, right?" "But Draco was in a coma..." Su Su looked back at farred''s thoughtful eyes. "Seeing is not always believing. Of course, doubting without permission is also disrespectful to others." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1903 "Seeing is not always believing. Of course, doubting without permission is also disrespectful to others." Farreid calmly reached out and stroked Su Su Su''s head. The world is dangerous. Whether people''s hearts are red or black is by no means distinguishable by the naked eye. No matter what, they can''t trust anyone easily now. "Let''s not find out who installed the monitoring device on the spy for the time being. It''s getting light, and the problem in front of us is the first thing we need to solve." Gong Si Yu said, with sharp eyes and alert eyes, he turned to the swamp cabin, which was vaguely visible in the fog. "You see, the light is on in that wooden house." Surrounded in the middle of the black swamp, the small wooden house like a ghost house was glowing with dim lights. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on the wooden house. They couldn''t get close to it, they couldn''t be sure if there was anyone they were looking for. There was something strange about the wooden house inside and outside. It''s half an hour before dawn. Soon after the lights were on in the cabin, another figure with a hood appeared in the window. Just like a terrible old man in a wizard''s hat in a dark fairy tale, the figure at the window of the wooden house gives people a feeling of walking dead. The shadow of that window moved a few steps a minute, moving back and forth through the window, but it never showed its true face. By the way, CASA, who was thrown into the black swamp by the demons, after struggling for several times, sank into the swamp and drowned, with only a pair of stiff hands exposed on the surface of the swamp, which was terrifying. The swamp can''t go through, and any living things passing by will sink into the swamp and can''t break free by itself. Therefore, a group of them could only watch the figures in the wooden house shaking back and forth. Meng Meng tried to shout the figures in the cabin, but they didn''t get any response. While they were waiting, animals from the rainforest would fall into the swamp from time to time, or birds from the sky would fall into the swamp when they crossed the swamp. It soon dawned. It''s just that the fog doesn''t disperse, and the sky is shrouded in a haze. The figure in the wooden house seemed to be a dummy. Because half an hour passed, he kept walking back and forth in front of the window Meng Meng takes care of the comatose Li Er. Five ferocious beasts formed a circle to guard general marde and Hyde, as well as fudge, who was sleeping as a dead pig. Liuyun, Tianmo, Miyun, Susu and farreid have been paying close attention to the situation around them, and they will be vigilant when the wind blows and the grass moves. In that wooden house suddenly glowed a dazzling dark red cold light There was a change in the eerie black swamp. Linggui saw with his own eyes the edge of the black swamp, and a dead and rotten fawn twitched. "Did the deer move?" LINGJI wiped his eyes and thought that he was wrong. However, the deer moved again. Gongsiyu also noticed that many dead animals around him began to twitch, and many of them had turned into white bones and began to move around. Everyone was on guard and got together to make sure they didn''t get left alone. "What''s the situation? Dead animals move? " The demons are on the left side of the demon, and Gongsi Yu is on the right side. Liuyun and farreid form a circle and look around. "Mother! The swamp is sinking! Look Su Su suddenly pointed to the black swamp of four football fields and exclaimed. LINGJI clearly remembers that before he came, the snake emperor told them that this place could be near during the day. And now the swamp is sinking, which means you can get close to the wooden house? Obviously, it''s not that simple. Soon after the swamp sank, a huge pit appeared, all of which were corpses or rotten animals. These corpses are like "resurrection from the dead", one by one they stand up stiffly, the rotten eyes glowing with scarlet terrible dark light, and swarms of them rush towards the ghosts one after another. The rotten wolf corpse showed its fangs ferociously, jumped out of the mire and rushed at them crazily. Dead groups of bats swarmed in, piercing with their bones. In this swamp, I don''t know how many dead animals, tens of thousands of them, rushed towards them like crazy. The most important thing is that the fire will not die. Even if it is reduced to ashes, it can still restore its original appearance and attack again. That''s what''s weird and terrible! "It''s strange that I have never heard of this kind of magic. These dead little things seem to be attached to some kind of magic, so that they can be revived, dead, dead and resurrected in an infinite cycle. It''s interesting." Hongjun Laozu caught a dead bat and studied it for a long time. "Go! Go into that room and see what''s sacred in it. "Wutian Laozu patted Linggui on the shoulder, then waved to Hongjun, called on other people to join in. In a flash, he appeared at the door of the wooden house. The dead animal carcasses swarmed towards them again. Gongsiyu kicked open the closed wooden door, and all the big guys entered and blocked the door. This calmed the sudden chaos. Thick spider webs are everywhere in the dark and moldy cabin It''s not like a wooden house inhabited by people, but a ghost house that has not been visited for decades. And Linggui, the window figure they saw when it was dark Everyone looked at the wooden window on the right. A skeleton carved with crystal, dressed in a black Sorcerer''s robe, stood on a simple rotary machine and walked slowly back and forth The skeleton held a gold scepter in its hand. When it felt that someone was coming in, it stopped moving. It was staring at the ghostly group of people "Is this the great wizard we''re looking for?" Xu MI, who has been silent for a long time, has been quietly staying by Gong Li''s side, accompanying Meng Meng to guard Li''er. But at this moment, he is still in a daze. How can he not understand that the mysterious expert they are looking for is a crystal skull? With a dull crash, the golden scepter held by the crystal skeleton fell to the ground, making a big hole in the rotten floor of the wooden house. Gong Siyu took out the scepter from the hole. Unexpectedly, he found that the scepter was a 17th century ciphertext microphone, that is, an instrument for hiding letterhead. This thing has been damaged by the previous owner. The password is invalid and can be opened at will. Inside the handle, there is a letter written in sheepskin paper. I can''t understand the content. "It''s Hebrew. Let me see. I understand." Farred took a close look, took the parchment, and translated, "it says, welcome guests from afar. I live in many places. I''m on holiday at No. 56, the holy city of the dead sea. You can visit me. You don''t need many people." "Holy city?" Spirit strange Leng Leng Leng, have not heard. Farid put away the parchment, looked at the spirit and said, "holy city, Jerusalem." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1904 The holy city of Jerusalem, the holy land of the world, is a city of angels with a lot of frustrations and disasters. It lies between the Mediterranean and the dead sea, ancient and mysterious. On that morning, when they learned that the mysterious man they were looking for was not in the cabin, but in Jerusalem, they immediately left the rainforest. After erasing the memory of Hyde and general mad, they returned them to the sun society and the 19th East District. They said goodbye to Miyun and returned to the Imperial capital. The mysterious man didn''t know that they would look for him, so he left a clue for them. Three days later, at noon. LINGJI and gongsiyu, with Susu and Farid, as well as Wutian and Hongjun, who insisted on following, came to Jerusalem. Gong Si Yu is holding Gong Li, his son who has been cursed into a deep sleep. In farreid''s backpack, there is the golden staff he got in the cabin and the note. In Jerusalem, many women were covered with black veil or wrapped their heads with only one pair of eyes. In order to avoid being conspicuous, Linggui and Su Su also follow suit and wrap themselves with black headscarf. Farreid came because he knew Hebrew, Arabic, Latin Su Su insisted on following her, but it was also useful to read her own daughter. She would not help her, and she was not forced to stop her. But see two bad old men with cameras everywhere to take fun of heart, Ling Guifu forehead sighed. "Mom, why don''t we send our grandfather back?" Su Su looked at not far away in that group photo of Wu Tian and Hong Jun, a word is hard to say. "Forget it. Let them have fun." The two old men couldn''t be controlled by the spirit. It was better to toss around under her eyes rather than let it go. Farred walked quickly with a dignified look after Farid''s inquiry. The spirit and the crafty heart knew that there would be no good. "AKI, asked a lot of people, they all said that there is no holy city in Jerusalem. The dead sea is located under a great rift valley outside the holy city. There is no holy tomb mountain here, only temple mountain, which is the holy pilgrimage site of Jerusalem. But there is a church on the top of the mountain. It is called holy tomb church, which is the place where Jesus was nailed to death The place is very far away, and there is no street called this name. " Farreid, like gongsiyu, was dressed in a Middle East costume, a white robe. It''s just that both of them are wearing sunglasses. One looks cold and the other is melancholy. The temperature is very high, LINGJI wiped the sweat on his forehead, twisted his eyebrows and looked around, "then go to the holy tomb church on the temple mountain first, and take a chance to find clues." The Church of holy sepulchre, also known as the "Resurrection hall", is the site of Jesus'' tomb, the holy land of Christianity, and one of the Christian cathedrals in Jerusalem. Located in the old city of East Jerusalem, Israel. The Church of the holy sepulchre is the place where Jesus Christ died, buried and resurrected. It is said that before Jesus was killed, he walked to the execution ground with a heavy cross on his back along the "road of suffering". This place, sacred, mysterious, ancient On the way from temple mount to holy tomb church, there were many tourists and pilgrims. Walking up the temple mountain with a comatose boy on his back was really eye-catching. The spirit had to find a clean hotel on the road and let Gongsi Yu stay in the room with her son. She took farred, Su Su Su and two bad old men to church. Looking for an address that doesn''t exist is equivalent to looking for a needle in a haystack. Linggui is not a person who will easily put herself in a passive position. After some consideration, she decides to separate her daughter and farreid for clues to the address on the note. Farred had a plain, and a crafty one had two bad old men who had nothing to do with themselves. "Xiaofa, take my daughter to the Holy See''s secret archives. You must have a way to get in. I''ll take my master and Hongjun to see the holy tomb church. Before sunset, at five o''clock, whether there is any clue, we will meet in the hotel." - Linggui and farryd soldiers went out in two ways to find clues. With his comatose son, Gong Si Yu huddled in a cramped old hotel room in Jerusalem. He watched the snow screen TV and listened to the noise of the market outside the window. The air conditioner broke down. Only the old-fashioned electric fan kept making noise. The outdoor temperature was 40, and the heat was stuffy and weird. He left his sight. Gongsi Yu was in a strange mood. In the scorching sun, Linggui took two bad old men with SLR camera "big Sanyuan" lens to go to the holy tomb church. They walked around with tourists inside and outside the church for a few times. There was nothing special. They had a strong historical atmosphere and strong religious belief. What they said was very strange. With sunglasses, black robes and black scarves, wudian looks like an old man in the Middle East. Compared with Hongjun''s, he has a little conscience. Knowing that his baby apprentice is in a bad mood, he still has to accompany them. This is not, see LINGJI standing in the sun thinking, he strode over, with his great posture, for his baby disciple to block the strong sunshine."In fact, it''s not uncommon that we can''t find No. 56 of Shengmu mountain in the dead sea. This kind of self conceited and mysterious master who is called an expert always likes to make some mysterious things. There is no dead sea holy tomb mountain street in the holy city, and there is no place like No. 56. We can think elsewhere. If we want to be open-minded, maybe this is not a street number at all?" Wutian Laozu lovingly stroked his baby apprentice''s head, put down the camera, also did not shoot, simply stood there to block the sun for the spirit. But it is the casual words of the godfather, which gives a breakthrough to the spirit. She suddenly raised her head, as if she thought of something, "yes, it may not be a condition at all. An address, a house number, 56 holy tomb mountain, the holy city, the dead sea, which is written on the note, is generally considered to be an address, but if Is this a place name, or something else? " Linggui then took two old men to the nearest Archives Library. After searching through the names of modern facilities in Jerusalem, an old shop named "56 antique shop on the holy tomb mountain of the Dead Sea" was found on a yellow map of the city in the 1940s, with the address of 988 in the old city of Jerusalem. Linggui immediately sent a message to farreid and Gongsi Yu, asking them to set out for No. 988 in the old town, where they met. Linggui was the first one to arrive there. Then gongsiyu arrived with his son in his arms. After a while, farreid appeared at the intersection of No. 988 road in the old city area with a stack of files stolen from nowhere in his arms. It was a narrow, quaint, zigzag ramp, flanked by old shops in the old city of Jerusalem. An antique shop with the words "in business" is at the end of the road, quiet and mysterious, old and old. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1905 I don''t know whether it''s in disrepair for a long time, or the style is like this. The Latin label "No.56 antique shop of holy city''s dead sea and holy tomb mountain" is like an old and dangerous building built in the earth. Even the glass and wood door at the door is crooked, as if it will collapse in the next second. In broad daylight, at the end of the narrow ramp, the light can''t penetrate here, so it looks very dark. Looking through the glass window, it was dark inside. It seemed that only an old kerosene lamp was on at the counter in the shop. Farryd, one step faster than nimble, reached out and opened the door of the old antique shop. "Ding bell" a sound, the door opened, the door of the copper bell ring. Farred was the first one to enter. Looking at his side, he saw a huge vulture with a black and white collar standing there staring at him. His sharp and cold-blooded eyes seemed to tear him into pieces in the next second. Behind him, LINGJI, gongsiyu, Susu, and the old men crowded into the narrow wooden door in turn, and all noticed the beautiful vulture standing on the stake. I thought it was a specimen, but who knows When Su Su felt that the vulture was good-looking and ready to reach out and touch its wings, the white necked vulture suddenly expanded its wings. The large-scale wings were three meters wide and powerful, as if warning Su Su to stay away. The vulture suddenly unfolded its wings, knocked down many souvenirs around it, and even the exhibits on the display cabinet. After a few hoarse cries, it fluttered its wings and flew away towards the depths of the antique shop. With no remorse, it stopped at the top of the globe on the cash register. Many of the "antiques" marked with high prices have been smashed to the ground and torn apart. The silver sword of the Crusade, the Grail of Jesus, the Byzantine artifact, the crystal ball of divination It''s all ruined. But the owner of the antique shop didn''t seem to care about the destruction of his wares. Instead, he stood up slowly and comforted his pet vulture in Latin. Behind the cash register is an Arab old man with a white scarf on his head and a black robe. His face is dark and black, full of wrinkles and whiskers. His facial features are profound and three-dimensional. In the dim antique shop, his eyes are bright, deep and mysterious. Farid was the only one of them who knew Five Middle Eastern languages, and he was the one responsible for communication. He stood at the front, slowly walked to the cash register, where he was communicating with the old man. But LINGJI this, Su Su Su looked down at the exhibits along the ground, inexplicably felt distressed, "Mom, are all antiques? We are also responsible for breaking it. Do we want to lose money? " The spirit uncanny glanced at his daughter and stopped her shoulder. "They are all fake antiques, just to deceive tourists." "Mom, that Raptor is very handsome. Let''s get one to raise?" Su Su fell in love with the vultures in his shop. Hearing this, Gong Si Yu, who was holding Gong Li, glanced helplessly at his wife and daughter. He always felt that his daughter would follow his mother and would like to have some strange and beautiful fierce animals. However, he immediately gave up the idea of Su Su Su, "that''s the Andean vulture. Large birds of prey are forbidden in the city. Don''t think about it. This is the biggest vulture in the Raptor." At this time, the communication between farrid and the old man seemed to be over. He looked back at the spirit and said, "he said he didn''t know the mage named stars, and he didn''t understand what we were talking about." "Why? Are we looking for the wrong place again Then he went to the cashier''s desk, unfolded the note, and said to Farid, "ask him if this address is his shop." Farred nodded, pointed to the note and asked, "is this your shop?" After seeing the note on the desk, the dark faced old man in the Middle East was expressionless. He took a deep look at farred''s face for about ten seconds. Then he reached out and gently pressed the brass button on the wall of the cash register. The next second, all the windows and doors of the whole antique shop are locked inward. The light disappeared, and dozens of dim old-fashioned lamps flashed up in the antique shop. The old parchment strips of paper ignited in an instant. After turning into ashes, Linggui and farreid first realized that there was a golden magic halo under their feet. After the halo whirled like a flame halo, Linggui looked back at gongsiyu urgently, and then his feet suddenly hung in the air and fell into a dark abyss. Gong Si Yu''s cold eyes suddenly shrunk. In the moment when he realized that something was wrong, he wanted to leave, but it was too late. There was a flame halo under his feet. All of them fell freely into a dark hole. The black hole seems to have no end, and a group of them can only fall freely. A loud cry of vultures was heard in the wind. Linggui, Su Su Su, Farid, Wutian and Hongjun are not flustered. Meanwhile, they light up their fingertips for illumination. The giant vulture in the antique shop quickly passed by them and flew down. The middle east old man is also not disorderly follow behind them, dark night, bright eyes.Hongjun Laozu: "it''s kind of interesting. It seems to be some kind of cross space transmission technique similar to our eastern Three Kingdoms high and deep incantations." Wutian Laozu also leisurely turned a posture, free fall, pianpianpianran way: "should be to find the right place." Rapid fall, a moment of darkness suddenly ended, blink of an eye, incomparable light let them all can not open their eyes. The falling stopped, the air was thin, and the cold snowflakes brushed my cheek. It was freezing and extremely cold. She covered her eyes and went out through the gap between her fingers. What she saw was a picture of snow capped mountains and ancient buildings stacked on top of each other. Many men and women in white robes lined up in a square array. In the freezing weather, the ancient bell pounding sound was long and long ... Behind her, gongsiyu was holding their son, and Farid folded his black wings and landed on the ground with Su Su Su in his arms. Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu, one black and one white, are holding the shoulders of the middle east old man who brought them here. Somehow, they have a sense of "holding" people. They are constantly asking questions, but they are not allowed to leave. The white necked vulture landed on the top of the middle east old man''s head and looked at them all with manliness. At this time, the old man, who was held up by Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hong Jun Lao Zu, left their feet off the ground, embarrassed and polite, and said to them in proficient Chinese: "master star has been waiting for a long time. Please follow me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1906 "Do you speak Chinese and pretend you don''t understand it?" A group of them followed the middle east old man behind, stepping on the thick snow, walking forward. The dark old man in the Middle East heard the speech, looked back embarrassed and politely and laughed at the spirit, "no, I never said that I don''t understand, but as soon as you come in, you speak Arabic to me, and I will naturally reply in Arabic. Is there a problem?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that you are the reason. Gong Si Yu hugs Gong Li in his arms. He looks up and down at the old man who is leading the way in front of him. Suddenly he asks, "what do you call him?" "Sully." Farid also asked, "where are we?" "The place where the mage sheltered, the Sorcerer''s domain." The old man replied truthfully. "But the snow mountain in the distance is so similar to me..." Su Su looked thoughtfully at the misty snow peak towering into the clouds under the sun, and the more I saw it, the more familiar I felt. "Himalayas, we are in Nepal. Of course, no one knows about this place. The entrance and exit of witch territory are constantly changing every day. There is no rule to find. Only when we are invited can we enter." Sulai led them through the ancient buildings, which were almost combined with the five ancient civilizations, and all kinds of them. Finally, they stopped in front of an old black Buddha building. Old man sulai whistled and summoned the vulture on his head to report. Suddenly, the vulture spread its wings and flew in from the window at the top of the Buddha tower. Before long, the wooden door of the four story cornice black Buddha building slowly opened, and two four or five year old doormen came out. "Ladies and gentlemen." Gongsiyu and lingguijian, holding Li''er in his arms, saw each other and stepped on the stone steps first. Behind him, Su Su Su, falid, Wu Tian and Hong Jun followed. After entering the Buddha building together, the wooden door behind slowly closed, and the light between the doors gradually disappeared. This place is very strange. Under the dim lamps, different gods worshipped by different religions are gathered here. The air is filled with the burning smell of the best sandalwood. In the huge space, only a few mysterious old people are cleaning there. Almost all of them are gray haired old people. They feel that someone has entered, doing their own things without looking at them ¡£ Old man sulai is still leading the way. His pet vulture jumps up and down in the Buddha building. However, with the constant deepening, the vulture seems to feel the pressure in front of him and returns to the owner''s side. Climbing up the old spiral wooden ladder, they finally reached the top floor of the Buddha tower. A bright light, smoke curling, placed from all over the world from the collection of rare treasures "meditation Pavilion.". A young old man is lying on a rocking chair, half of his face is covered by a bamboo Scripture. It seems that he is asleep. The sunlight from the lattice window sprinkles on the old man. He has a sense of peace and tranquility. Next to the sleeping old man, there was an old man with gray hair and trembling, who was cleaning the collection with a feather duster. At first glance, the old man with a feather duster in his hand is at least 90 years old. His white hair is sparse, his hands are shaking slightly, and his face is covered with age spots and wrinkles. He looks as if he is going to wrestle in the next second, and if he moves a little more, he will be broken. To be more exaggerated, the old man looks too old and looks pale like All in all, it looks terrible. The old man did not say anything. He sent them and left with his pet alone. LINGJI and gongsiyu were standing where they were. After looking around for a long time, they found that there were two old people in the Attic: the old man on the rocking chair and the old man cleaning. One cleans, one sleeps. It seems obvious who is the star. However, out of prudence, he never said a word. Gong Si Yu was also observing secretly. Su Su Su couldn''t bear to stand it. He approached the old man sitting on the rocking chair and quietly called out: "excuse me Is it a wizard "PATA", the bamboo slips on the old man''s face fell to the ground. Hearing someone''s inquiry, the old man slowly opened his sleeping eyes on the couch. It was a pair of gray white, muddy, like sick eyes, facing the light, the muddy pupil did not change a bit, the old man on the couch seemed to be unable to see. Su Su reached out and swayed in front of the old man, but in the next second, she was grasped by the old man''s bony but powerful hand and grasped his wrist. Her turbid but sharp eyes suddenly passed by and looked at Su Su. "I''m blind, but I''m not deaf. Don''t shake your hands in front of me." Su Su kept silent and tried to break free, but she found that her wrist could not get rid of the old man''s hand. The old man was so big that she seemed to crush her wrist bone and would not let it go. Her expression was very cold and inhuman. Without waiting for LINGJI and gongsiyu to do something about it, the old man, who had been brushing away the dust with a feather duster, suddenly stepped forward with his feather duster and put it on the old man''s arm with a feather duster in his hand. His voice was old and low, and his voice was vague: "that''s still a child. Don''t frighten my guests from afar!"The old man on the reclining chair immediately gave up his hands, stood up in anger, brushed off the feathers on his head, chanted and made a seal. In an instant, he transformed a complex array like a six pointed star in front of him. In a twinkling of an eye, he passed through the array and disappeared in front of everyone. But when people leave, their voices still reverberate in the attic -- "then I will go to sleep elsewhere! Something to shout With the disappearance of the old man lying on the couch, only a few of them and the old man who trembled like a dead man could not be old, pale and strange. He is not Oriental, because his nose is tall and long, just like the evil old witch in the dark fairy tale. He is as thin as wood, pale growth of age spots of the arm as thin as skin and bone, as if a little force, the bone will break. Just now, the old man turned around and twisted his waist. He was holding the reclining chair and bent over there. He was breathless. He looked very nervous and even hesitated to help him. "Well I''m old and useless. My bones are brittle. " The old man held the reclining chair tremblingly, sat down, raised his eyes, and looked at them with a smile. Obviously, Linggui realized something and was surprised, "you can''t be..." The old man''s hoarse old voice whispered: "I know, I know, I don''t like it. I''m like an old zombie who will go into the coffin tomorrow..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1907 Su Su was shocked to find that she could not see through all the thoughts of the old man. However, the old man seemed to be able to see through her heart''s thoughts. With a smile and a faint way, "don''t be too surprised. In fact, you can see through my mind, but I''ve been on guard for a long time. Knowing that you''re a little guy is not simple, I won''t let you see it." Su Su knew it in her heart. She understood it, just like when she was a child. When Wu Tian and Hong Jun learned that she could see through their hearts, the bad old men were on guard against her. They put a spell on themselves, so since then, she can no longer see through the inner thoughts of her grandparents. Similarly, this old man is the same. But "How do you know I have this ability?" After all, they had never been in touch before. "My soul is everywhere," the old man sighed At that time, Su Su did not understand the meaning of the old man''s words in front of her. She felt that the old man who could be expected to cure her brother must be extremely powerful. After all, her grandparents were helpless, didn''t they? The old man raised his eyes and glanced over their faces one by one. Finally, his eyes stopped on the boy who was holding in gongsiyu''s arms. The old man raised his hand as if he had Alzheimer''s disease. A slender finger in the deep pointed to another wooden couch and said to gongsiyu: "you can put the child there first. It''s safe here." It seems that this old man is really the legendary star wizard. "Star wizard, we won''t beat around the bush. You must know the purpose of our coming..." The spirit is strange straight to the point, but half of the words are interrupted. "I want to correct a point. I don''t call the stars. This name is given to me by the outside world. In fact, my name is mailer. I''m just a bad old man who is proficient in all kinds of magic, lives a little longer than ordinary people, and lives in seclusion. Don''t think too much of me." LINGJI and gongsiyu had long tried to find out about his ability after knowing that there was such a "star Wizard". The most mysterious and most powerful mage in the Three Kingdoms of the west, a strong man who gradually moved from ordinary mortals to the supreme road thousands of years ago. Mailer is a wizard with powerful magic. He usually reads incantations to trigger his magic, which is the same as psychic manipulation. He can transform magic energy into invisibility, energy projection, penetrating objects, longevity, illusion, flight, hypnosis, shield, alchemy, thinking power, instant movement, trans space transmission, and space call. However, she clearly remembers that from the data obtained by general MADD, she can see that this mage has a strong ability to project stars, and can separate his spiritual body from his body. In this state, he is invisible and untouchable, does not need to breathe, eat or sleep, and is not affected by physical laws. At the same time, he can retain all his conscious thinking. He has mastered all the black and white magic of ancient and modern times, but he is also a man with justice, low-key and seclusion, guarding his own world in his own way. And this old wizard named mailer has a magical special ability that none of them has. Mailer is a soul restorer. Soul repair, as the name suggests, is to restore the damaged soul, or make it into the desired form, and do it while people are alive. This is a kind of innate ability, which can''t be cultivated. No matter east or west, this is the only one. In the 18th year, wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu worked hard to separate the God of killing the emperor from Li''er''s soul, and guaranteed that Li''er would not be damaged. However, they could not be cured and could only be suppressed. The people who can make Gong Li recover are right in front of them at this moment. In other words, it is more difficult to save people than to go to heaven. Gong Siyu can''t see the old man in front of him. He is kind and kind, but he doesn''t look like an old man who will make trouble. "So, would you like to save our son?" Miyagi asked frankly. The old man did not say a word, but tried to stand up. Trembling faintly, he went to the wooden couch where Gong Li was lying. He stretched out his arms and examined Gong Li''s body. Then he walked to Su Su Su''s face with a smile. He stretched out his hand to hold Su Su Su''s cheek, opened her eyelids, broke her mouth, and looked at her carefully. Instead, he pointed to the twins and looked at LINGJI and Gongsi Yu. He grabbed his sparse white hair and made an abacus. He laughed: "help!" LINGJI and Gongsi Yu did not show any joy, but the heart lifted up. Because, usually, the next sentence must be "There must be conditions, and you must agree." LINGJI and gongsiyu have a tacit understanding of each other, thinking, they know it is like this. Of course, it''s normal. "What conditions." "Are both your children? The two of them are marvelous in skeleton and gifted. I have never taken an apprentice. I''m afraid that no one can inherit any skill. I will help you save them. But the twins must stay with me for ten years in my sorcery domain. During this period, they are not allowed to return home and can''t contact any of you? I think my condition is very good. You will not lose, nor will IIt''s not a loss. LINGJI subconsciously looked at his daughter, then glanced at farreid, who was frowning in his eyes, and said thoughtfully, "let me ask my daughter first, as for my son..." Li''er is unconscious under the lethargy curse now. Even after he wakes up, he is crazy. He can''t be the master himself. He thinks, "can I let our people go back home and pick up someone? It''s my son''s fiancee. They grew up together. Now my son can''t make decisions, but the child must have the right to know. " "Of course." Gong Siyu was then summoned by Linggui and accompanied by master Su Lai, went home to pick up Meng Meng. If a difference is ten years, the child can''t stand it? Su Su couldn''t stand the kind of explosion in situ. She screamed hysterically in front of the ghost: "I don''t want to stay in this ghost place for ten years! And forced to separate from farryd! I can wait ten years for him! He''s a big man! He can''t wait! " "Baby..." Farid stood behind Su Su, and saw that Su Su, who was rarely out of control of emotion, was so anxious that he stepped forward. He took Su Su Su in his arms and held her tightly. He bowed his head and gently kissed her head. Then he looked at the ghost. "Give us some time first, and I''ll talk to her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1908 In the cold weather and cold weather, Su Su Su rushed out of the Buddha''s building and ran down the stairs in a hurry. Subconsciously, she was ready to take out the ghost beads and open a way home to leave the "ghost place". But just as she recited the incantation to open the vortex passage, her elbow was grabbed by someone from the back. The next second, she was forced to pull into her arms and tightly encircled. Farryd opened his coat with one hand and wrapped Su Su in his coat. His eyes were low, his smile was light, his eyes were soft and deep, and he was full of love and infatuation. But he was more disappointed and helpless. "Baby, it''s OK. It''s only ten years. I can afford to wait." Su Su buried in farreid''s arms, gritted his teeth and asked coldly: "ten years, 365 days a year, ten years is about 3650 days. Every day may change. Ten years, you can''t meet, you can''t contact, you can''t go home, you can''t get together. You can''t afford to wait. What do you want to wait for?" Farryd: -- Su Su looked up with anger in her eyes. "I don''t think we can wait for thousands of years to reunite like my parents did, to overcome difficulties and dangers, to experience life and death crisis, and finally to embrace each other until the end of time." Farid picked up Su Su''s cheek, looked at each other, and asked in silence, "do you have no confidence in our relationship? Baby, or do you have no confidence in me She has no confidence in herself. She is not very old. She doesn''t understand men. She doesn''t know how to be a mature woman who is as charming as her mother and can hold men firmly. She knows that the outside world is colorful. Farred is such a good man that there will be endless women coming close to her. Maybe in the empty window of this decade, there will be such a person to let farred I think it can replace her. If there is such a day, Su Su sneers in her heart. She''ll kill farryd first. Su Su thought that maybe some people would think that her idea of taking care of herself is selfish. Some people would dissuade her from thinking about her brother and wronging herself. Ten years is just not about giving her life. A decade is worth it if she can get her brother back to health. But Su Su didn''t want to aggrieve herself. The rest of her life, not with her brother, but with the people she loves. Her father and mother had instilled in her a concept since childhood that her family would always rank first in her life. However, in terms of subdivision, the first should be their lover, the second is their children, and the third is their parents and brothers. Farid let go of Su Su Su, took her, and sat down on the snow covered steps. They leaned together and looked at the top of the golden snow capped mountain. There was a silence, but his fingers were clasped. Farid was thinking quietly about something, and did not speak for a long time before he spoke. "Baby, do you remember your ultimate dream and goal when you were a child?" Snow fell on Su Su Su''s eyelashes, trembling and shaking, her lips moved slightly, her eyes were slightly Zheng, did not speak, quietly listening. "The girl who is always clamoring to defeat Wutian Laozu, constantly learning skills and improving her spiritual power, will go to Wutian Laozu every three or five times and go back home without saying a word. Do you have the brain of love, so your dream and initial goal are stranded? You are a genius, praised by the ancestors as more talented than your mother, but in the past two years, you have indeed relaxed. " "You start to make some low-level mistakes that you didn''t make when you were a child. You are still very calm, but your emotions begin to be unstable. Baby, I love you and love you very much. But I can''t break your wings to pursue your dreams because I love you. You can''t be lazy to stay with me every day." "Ten years, I believe this is a test for us and a great opportunity for you to learn new skills in a new field. Be happy. I''ll wait for you, ten years and twenty years. As long as I live, I''ll wait for you, OK?" Su Su listened quietly to farryd''s advice from the bottom of his heart. Her bright eyes looked up at the clear sky. Suddenly, she felt that her eyes were hot and inexplicably sour. She turned her head and buried her head in farred''s arms. "In fact, you can''t bear it, right?" "Yes." "I was going to take you to get the certificate after you graduated. Whether you want to or not, it''s a pity that the plan will be delayed." Su Su smelled the speech, tooted his mouth, held out his green onion and white jade finger, and shook it in front of farred''s eyes, "why don''t you find a ring to cover me first? Prove I''m in charge? You got one by the way? Tell people you have a family? " Farid, with a charming smile, bowed his head and kissed Su Su Su''s forehead. He stretched out his hand slowly, clasped his fingers tightly against Su Su Su''s heart and said, "well, I think so." - in the afternoon, accompanied by master Su Lai, gongsiyu returned to the imperial capital to pick up Mengmeng. When Meng Meng came, she didn''t know what happened. She only knew that her father had come to meet her brother Li Li, so she was very happy.In the quiet attic, Ganma is there, Wutian and Hongjun are all there. Meng Meng looks around and sees that Su Su Su''s elder sister has a complicated look and is standing in the corner, holding hands with farreid, in a bad mood. Then, the cute eyes finally fixed on mailer, a shivering, frightening old zombie with a pale face, like a burp soon, oh no, old man. He was sitting on the edge of Gong Li''s Wooden couch, motionless. "Yes?" Meng Meng''s head was crooked, and he was so stunned that he pointed to mailer and asked, "is that a living man? It looks like dead. " On hearing this, mailer turned his head and slowly opened his mouth toward Meng Meng. He looked hoarse like a real old zombie. He said slowly, "don''t be afraid, I''m alive..." "Oh, well." Mengmeng politely bowed to mailer. She didn''t understand what she was going to face. She looked back at LINGJI and gongsiyu innocently. "Godmother, godfather said that he found someone to save elder brother Li Li. I know that you picked me up and asked me to accompany him. Brother Li Li can''t do without me, and I can''t do without him. Hee hee." Mengmeng is like a tigress, with a pure smile. This smile, this saying, makes gongsiyu and LINGJI look at each other and begin to look at each other. "Tell me." Spirit strange bumps under own man''s arm, low voice way. Gong Si Yu did not want to, black face: "she loves to cry so much, no, you go." "I won''t go. She won''t stop crying." "I won''t go either. If she leaves our son for a month, she can scream like killing a pig..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1909 Because she wanted to see Gong Li, Meng Meng dressed up very beautiful. She was wearing a snow colored Gegen yarn skirt and a hairy white turtleneck sweater. Her hair and waist were sweet and moving. She always looked at LINGJI and gongsiyu with a smile. She saw that they were pushing each other in the dark, but they never answered her. Although Meng Meng is not as talented as Gong Li and Gong Su, she seems to be very cute. But she''s not stupid. She sees something. Gradually, the smile on her face disappeared. At this time, Su Su Su saw her parents hesitating, and took the initiative to go to Mengmeng. She took a breath and sorted out her emotions. She looked at Meng Meng''s eyes and said clearly, "the old man promised to save his brother, but he has conditions." "Oh, yes, what conditions?" "My brother and I stay in this place to be his close disciples for ten years. We can''t contact you, meet you, go home and isolate everything." "Oh." Meng Meng was stupefied for about three seconds. She looked back at the old man in white robe sitting on the edge of the wooden couch, and then looked back at Su Su Su, "why?" Su Su Leng Leng Leng, she also wanted to ask, yes, by what. "The old man looks like he''s going to belch tomorrow. Who knows if he can live for ten years?" Meng Meng murmured to the side of the wooden couch. She glared at mailer with dissatisfaction. Then she held Gong Li''s neck in a coma. In a flash, her eyes were red, full of tears and choked, "those who want to separate me and brother Lili are all bad people!" Gong Si Yu reached for his forehead and turned his back. He knew that his future daughter-in-law was going to cry. From childhood to adulthood, she could cry into tears whenever she met something related to Li Er. Mailer, smiling, looked at the young girl who was protecting her sleeping boy. She raised her hand tremblingly and said in a hoarse voice, "this little dragon It''s pretty fierce. " Because mailer only promised to cure Gong Li unilaterally, but he didn''t specify how to treat Gong Li. In fact, Linggui and Gong Siyu are still suspicious. What if they left the baby here and mailer broke his word? "The conditions can be discussed, but you must promise us to save people first, and then we can make sure that you can cure Li''er and let us see the results, rather than leave the two children here after we all leave The meaning of Gong Si Yu can''t be clearer. We must make Li Er wake up and make sure that he can separate the original God fragments in his soul, so that they can be convinced. LINGJI doesn''t understand. What does this bad old man think and who he likes is not good. He just takes a fancy to her twins. He insisted on accepting himself as an apprentice and staying at his side for training. This is a good thing, of course. But the two children have their own obstacles. In order to respect their own wishes, they can not easily help the two children to make decisions. Mailer looks old. He walks and speaks with a tremor. However, it seems that this is just a disguise that he deliberately shows to the outside world. He is good-natured and shows his sincerity. In the face of Linggui, gongsiyu, Wutian and Hongjun, he lets them first remove Gong Li''s lethargy curse, and then temporarily let Gong Li, who is out of control and crazy, recover his reason ¡£ It is a kind of magic which is quite different from the magic and spiritual power used by the three eastern realms. It uses magic, a mysterious power absorbed from multiple spaces. In the ancient times of the three Western realms, this kind of ability was called black magic, and such people were also called magicians or alchemists. Of course, this kind of existence is not accepted by the vast majority of people in reality, just like the psychics in the three eastern realms. So they are legends. The form it shows is not the same as the energy field formed by psychic power. It is a kind of magic that is displayed by different kinds of complex magic array. Then he used the blood of his eyes to draw a picture of his blood on his forehead. "You can ask him to agree to our terms, and then I will cure him until he is cured. The spell I use to temporarily eliminate his heart demons and evil Qi in his body can only last for 24 hours. You should hurry up." Mailer nodded to Gong Li with satisfaction, and immediately untied the three beads hanging from his neck and threw them to the ghost. Then he used the magic power of cross space transmission and disappeared in front of them in an instant. After Gong Li wakes up, what he sees for the first time is that he is holding himself. Then he sees a withered, thin, pale old man touching his hand kindly. Sitting up and looking at his side, he saw his parents and other people looking at him with complicated colors. After sleeping for too long, he was dizzy. The last memory in his mind was that he and his sister, Meng Meng and Xu MI were captured in the cemetery. Then a group of people in white protective clothing continuously drew his blood for research. Later His memory became a black and red horror.But now, it seems, the crisis is over. Meng Meng sticks to him like a gum and hugs his neck tightly. Gong Li sat up with his chubby arms around him. He patted the girl''s back in his arms with a soft voice: "silly Meng, what''s wrong with you?" Mengmeng choked, swallowed her tears, and said wrongly: "Godfather and mother have found someone who can save you, but the condition is that you and sister Su Su will stay in this ghost place and leave us for ten years without contacting, returning home or meeting. It''s too much." Gong Li glanced at his parents and gazed down at his lovely and sweet daughter-in-law in his arms. He wrung his eyebrows coldly and angrily. He held Meng Meng in his arms and opened his quilt and was about to stay. He scolded: "I''m sick. I''m not cured. Go home." At that time, Gong Li thought in his heart that his family was so beautiful, and there were so many people chasing her that they didn''t see each other for ten years? What if the daughter-in-law is cut off? Definitely not. Mengmeng has been clinging to him since he was a child, and even likes to sneak into a quilt with him every day. Apart from a day she will cry, three days can go to the house jiewa and Dragon King fight, ten years? Gong Li didn''t dare to think about it. "Well! We''re dead. Go home. It''s a big deal. Mengmeng takes you back to Longgu, locks you up, and stays with you in the Dragon Cave every day. Even if you''re crazy, Mengmeng will guard you. " LINGJI and gongsiyu just look at his son holding his daughter-in-law to jump out of the window and escape without stopping. Because they know that, unless Gong Li and Meng Meng are willing to do so, it''s useless. At this time, Su Su Su said this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1910 "Li Er, twice, once in the cemetery, once in the freezing workshop in the 19th District of the East. You almost killed Meng Meng, remember?" Susu thought it was a little ridiculous. Just a few hours ago, she was hysterically opposed to the spicy chicken condition, but now she is convinced by farred that she agrees to stay here and even persuade her brother in turn. Gong Li''s back is stiff and his brain is blank. When did he almost kill Meng Meng? He doesn''t remember. The memories of his loss of control and madness completely disappeared into his mind. "Don''t refuse in a hurry. I don''t want to be separated from farreid, but I agree. Mailer says the spell that keeps you awake can only last 24 hours. You have 24 hours to think about it. We are all young. My sister advises you to be careful." Gong Li back to Su Su Su, firmly holding Meng Meng''s hand, silent, aloof and indifferent. On that day, all of them temporarily lived in the mysterious land of sorcery. It is strange that Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu became familiar with that mailer in a short time. Because Mailer''s Witchcraft and magic is a kind of ability that does not exist in the eastern three realms. It is mysterious and profound, and has few people to master. Wu Tian and Hong Jun also got the reason why they wanted to take twins as their apprentices from mailer. The three old men drank wine and enjoyed the moon in the snow. "I''m not like your Protoss. I''m just a person. I just master all the black and white magic in the world, steal time, and constantly prolong my life. But eventually, I will die. I can predict my death date, but I can accept it willingly. However, many magic mysteries handed down from the early stage of civilization are preserved in the sorcery realm. These things must be I want to pass on what I have learned all my life to two gifted, upright and tenacious children, because many people in this world will lose themselves and go astray in the pursuit of higher levels, and these two children, they know what they want. " On the other two sides, Linggui, with cute and simple, lives in a simple wooden house. And Gong Si Yu and farreid together, accompanied by Gong Li''s side. Women have women''s topics, and men naturally have their own space. There is a pile of coal burning in the center of the old wooden house in Gongsi island. The snow is flying outside the window, and the house is still warm. There are three roast rabbits on the fire. They sprinkle some cumin on the rabbit meat inside and out of gongsiyu. Then, he gives two to his son and his future son-in-law, and then opens the conversation box. "Dad, if you''re me today, mom won''t see you for ten years, what will you do? Do you compromise? " Gong Li bites the rabbit meat that Gong Si Yu roasts for him angrily. He has a stomach full of fire, but he can only swallow it. "If it was me, I would try to find a breakthrough and try to turn the situation around, instead of refusing at the beginning and cutting off all my retreats." Gong Si Yu coldly glanced at his son, gracefully tore off a piece of rabbit meat, put it into his mouth, and replied. "How do you try to turn things around?" "Forced to stay, cut off all contact with his family, wife and children, such conditions must have Mailer''s own reasons. Understanding the reasons is the first step. The next step is to let him change his mind. Of course, if he can''t change his mind, he can''t break his word. If it''s me, I''ll find a place nearest to the Sorcerer''s land and live there for a long time, guarding your mother until the end of ten years And take her home. " That''s what Gong Li didn''t know. His father''s words were just fake. If there is such a day, with Gong Siyu''s character, he will not care about any sincerity. If he can''t beat him again, he will fight with lingjidi until he is accepted by others. After finishing the fight, he can apologize, renegotiate the terms, how much money, or owe human feelings. In short, he can''t separate them. This is what Gong Siyu is most satisfied with. Of course, he won''t teach his son to do it. The first mage of three realms, his son and daughter, are still far away. "Dad, you and my mom were separated. How did you survive? I remember According to my grandfather, my mother died once. At that time, everyone in the world thought she was dead and would never come back. Only you, who have been trying to save her for thousands of years, have crossed the barriers to get together. " Gong Siyu took a deep look at his son and said, "no, Li''er, your father and I didn''t survive. When your mother''s spirit went out of her wits, my heart died. I asked you to pay homage to your uncle. They repaired the tomb of the emperor. Your mother and I lay there sleeping together. My soul was sealed with memory and spiritual power, accompanied by your mother''s continuous resurrection My mother and I were separated from each other in the same time"Master, if we say long or short for ten years, what should we do?" Farred held the roast rabbit meat in his hand, and ate it tastelessly. His mind was full of helplessness and difficulty about the separation from Su Su Su. "It''s very simple. If you have the ability to beat mailer, maybe you don''t need to separate. If you can''t, keep your promise honestly." "Dad, the old man who can''t walk steadily can really cure me? My question is, how can he... " "He is a soul mender, Hongjun ancestor. They can''t split your soul while you are alive. They can''t separate the emperor killing yuan God fragments from your soul that they don''t want to leave. His God has taken root in your soul. But mailer has the ability to repair the soul. His ability may not be equal to a finger of the ancestors, but mending spirit Soul is his unique special ability. " Gong Siyu felt that he was not qualified to order his son to do anything. After all, if he was separated from Linggui for ten years, he would certainly not be able to do it. He would not be able to survive, and even go mad. What about the spirit? What will Linggui do? On the other side, Linggui leaned on the bedside covered with woolen blanket, held his daughter and dry daughter in his arms, looked out of the window at the bright moon, gently laughed, and said with low eyes: "your father can''t leave me. Your father has a problem. Once I disappear or leave, he will not only hurt others, but also hurt himself, so this assumption is not tenable, because mother I won''t leave my father. If I stay in Wuyu for ten years and don''t see your father, I''ll destroy the ghost place first, so that I don''t have to stay here. Of course, I will also provide people here with houses to let them enter the three eastern realms. In this way, all the problems will be solved? " Of course, it depends on your ability. If you can''t beat others, how can you destroy them? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1911 Linggui knows her daughter too well. Now she sees her daughter lying in her arms, her eyes are frozen, and she is thinking about something. LINGJI knows that Su Su Su is making a wrong idea. Therefore, she immediately began to earnestly dissuade: "know yourself and know your enemy. You can''t even figure out what the other party is doing now. Do you still want to make trouble here? What''s more, the old man looks very kind and has no bad heart. He just wants to take you and his brother as apprentices. His mother thinks that if you can find a chance, you can talk to the old man. Can''t Farr and Meng Meng stay here, so that the four of you can stay together? " "Is it possible?" Su Su leaned in the arms of the spirit and asked with uncertainty. "If you don''t do it, it''s impossible. But if you take that step and try hard, everything is possible." Gong Li, farreid, Gong Su and Meng Meng spent the night in gongsiyu and Linggui. The next day, before Gong Li''s magic failed, they came to the Buddhist building where mailer lived. I don''t know what LINGJI and Mengmeng said. Meng Meng, who was determined not to leave Gong Li, suddenly figured it out and became sensible. In full view of the public, she took Gong Li''s hand and shook it like a sweetheart. Her little voice is so sweet. "Brother Li Li, you are good at treating diseases. You and sister Su Su are here to learn from the old man. Mengmeng is waiting for you to go home. Mengmeng''s first wish was to be your daughter-in-law. Now it is and will be, but Mengmeng also has a second wish. When Mengmeng grows up, she has to be enterprising. When you are out of school, Mengmeng will develop her own career In the future, you can''t always live on your parents. Mengmeng wants to make money and live with you in the future. " His father''s eyes were very heavy and heavy. He stares at the cute and naive face, reaches out to her cheek, holds it up, squints his eyes coldly, and asks calmly, "do you want to develop your career? What career are you going to develop? " Mengmeng is an art student in the performance Department of DIDU University. Gong Li can''t imagine what she can do in the future, because in his eyes, Mengmeng is a kind of precious daughter-in-law who must be hidden at home. She will go to the film and television industry in the future. She wants to be a big star like her uncle''s wife? "Ten years is a long time. Mengmeng wants to be a soldier. My father says I can fight. I think that place is suitable for me, OK?" Meng Meng looks at Gong Li carefully. Every decision she makes, she asks Gong Li what he means. At the moment, my sister agreed, and farrid was meaningless. Even Mengmeng had compromised, but Gong Li himself did not want to stay here. "As I said, you don''t want to be separated from me. You don''t have to aggrieve yourself. I''m going to die." "No way. I want to be cured. I want a healthy brother Li Li. You are not the crazy one who always hurts himself. Your health is more important than anything else." Mengmeng reached out, circled Gong Li''s neck, stood on tiptoe, gently rubbed his cheek, and gently coaxed: "ten years later, I will wait for you to come back and marry me." Gong Li let Meng Meng hold him and hung his head for a long time. Not far away, farreid reached out and stroked Su Su Su''s long hair with an elegant smile. "Baby, I''ll wait for you to come back and marry me." Su Su raised her eyes and shriveled mouth: "can''t it now?" Farred was stunned and laughed. "You''re not of the legal age for marriage." Su Su didn''t say a word, but the expression was like swearing. Mailer is an action group with extremely quick execution. Seeing his chosen twins accept the fact that they are going to stay in this decade, he found a hidden and huge cave on the top of the snow mountain, in which he arranged a huge soul array. This array is quite complex, which is even more than those ancient lost magic array maps that have been seen before It''s a lot more complicated. And all the mantras drawn are the oldest lost Sanskrit Vedic language. This language has appeared in the eastern three realms of Tibetan scriptures, but it is not complete and difficult to interpret. The area of a phalanx is equivalent to a large indoor basketball hall. And the magic of this kind of array is that it looks like a kind of seven pointed star magic array, and then it is densely distributed with various Vedic witches. The mantra map and Scripture of each magic spell are glowing with golden light and slowly rotating in their respective regions. Wutian Laozu, Hongjun Laozu, Linggui and gongsiyu were also at the scene, because they were responsible for recovering the fragments of the original gods who killed the emperor and destroyed them on the spot, so as to ensure that there would be no future trouble. Only mailer is the only one who will complete this array by himself. In the bright cave, everyone silently watched the old man who walked trembling, with sparse white hair, like an old zombie, walking around. From time to time, they would turn out a thick black ancient witchcraft book with their bare hands, take a look at it, and then continue to decorate. During the process of drawing the magic spell array, Gong Li sat in the middle of the array, and his body was covered with Vedic mantras glowing with golden light. At this time, the cave entrance was sealed by Wutian Laozu with spiritual power, so as to guard against wantonly fleeing after the fragments of Yuanshen, who killed the emperor, left."What are you going to do?" Out of curiosity, Gong Siyu hugged his arm and looked at it for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t stand it and asked. Mailer was holding a phoenix wood Sorcerer''s wand, chanting words there, casting incantations and spreading the array. He turned around mechanically and scratched the hair sparsely on the head with his own Sorcerer''s wand. He replied, "it''s very simple to force the child''s soul out of his body, and then I''ll use the magic spell to enter the deep consciousness of his soul and look for the thread attached to his soul Dirty things, bring it out, repair his damaged soul, expel evil spirit and purify it "What you said is very simple, but I''m afraid you don''t know how terrible the master of the fragment of the spirit you are going to deal with. In case you can''t cope with it, do you think of a remedy?" Mailer didn''t answer gongsiyu''s question, but suddenly he said something meaningful: "master of the sixth Empire? I know him. The land of sorcery was built to avoid him. I can''t remember how many years ago, but he came to me several times to talk about cooperation. It was really not a good person to deal with, so I took a few witches to hide here. " "In fact, he has been sending people to look for our trace. When we refused to cooperate, he became suicidal. I once thought of entering the East three realms to seek your help. They were very exclusive in the East three realms, so I gave up this idea and continued to take my people to hide in the high places of the Himalayas and go down to the dead boundary, so as to avoid being found and be found, so the witch kingdom The entrance and exit of the market are also changing every day. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1912 Listening to Mailer''s words, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that the emperor had searched for mailer three or four times a long time ago. Su Su seems to be standing between farreid and LINGJI, holding her arms in her hands. Her lazy standing posture is very similar to her father. "That''s going to ruin you." She snorted and looked at mailer. "Hey, hey, hey..." Mailer slowly turned back, with his magic wand in his hand, he made a beautiful rabbit for Su Su Su, and threw it to Su Su Su, "you little girl, it''s fun to talk." The white rabbit was startled in his arms. The rabbit was stunned, "eh! Why give me a rabbit? I don''t like it As a result, Su Su Su''s voice just dropped, and the rabbit in her arms quickly turned black and disappeared. Hundreds of small black snakes wrapped around her arm and her body. Su Su didn''t show the appearance of fear or fright, but pulled down the snakes one by one, and looked at the spirit guile with dissatisfaction, "Mom, does that old man play me?" LINGJI didn''t pay any attention to Su Su Su, but gave a cold warning: "girls don''t casually say that cattle are better than cows. It''s so bad to hear." Gong Li sat down in the middle of the array of Dharma with his knees crossed. Just as he wanted to ask how long it would take to start, he saw that old man mailer appeared in front of him. "Old man, you want to..." Before Gong Li''s words were finished, mailer suddenly took out his Sorcerer''s wand and recited the incantation silently. A little bit of Gong Li''s brow was in the center of Gong Li''s chest the next second. In an instant, his soul was shaken out of his body and turned into a wisp of white soul and rose to the sky of the array. There was no exaggeration, no tension. The old man suddenly began to cast the magic, which made Gongsi Yu and Linggui not respond. The huge magic array in the cave was instantly activated, and the mysterious and complex magic array of the seven pointed star began to rotate rapidly like a big round wheel, constantly throwing out like Mars, suddenly enveloping the real bodies and souls of mailer and Gong Li. It is a form that is totally different from the spirit power and technique used by the three eastern realms. Gong Li''s soul shrouded in white Mansions is blocked in a narrow golden space by the whole array the next second after leaving the body. There is no such thing as "three spirits and seven Spirits". Mailer just uses his staff to cut a gap in Gong Li''s soul. In the depth of Gong Li''s soul, a large number of black evil spirits gushed out, constantly pounding in the array set up by mailer, and fighting against the gold against the power of Mars. "It''s the evil spirit in the fragments of emperor killing God! It''s all coming out! Is this array strong enough? You''re not going to break through, are you? " It''s not unreasonable to worry. We can see that the black and evil forces in the array are constantly swallowing the golden mana in the array, trying to break through the edge of the array, but they fail repeatedly. Gong Siyu was also worried. He frowned and looked at his master Hongjun. "Shifu, would you like to help mailer put our seal around his array? In order to ensure that there will be no escape accidents in the fragments of the original God who killed the emperor? " Hongjun Laozu is staring at meiler in the center of the array. Wearing a white robe and holding a sorcerer''s wand, Mailer''s figure gradually disappeared into Gong Li''s soul. In Gong Li''s soul, there are always terrible evil spirits, which have been accumulated in his soul for more than ten years and belong to the terrible power of killing the emperor. "The problem now is that if we put a seal on the outside, it will indirectly affect the power of this array. We can''t help casually." "Then watch again." ¡­¡­ As time went by, the light of Mailer''s golden seven pointed star array became more and more dazzling. In the end, no one could fully open their eyes to see the situation inside. The black evil spirit is constantly swallowed up in the golden light. Before long, Mailer''s figure appeared again in front of the public. He held the Sorcerer''s wand in his left hand, and tightly held a group of black evil sycophant''s soul fragments with red dark awn in his right hand. They were shocked to see Mailer''s hand holding the soul fragment, which was seriously corroded by the black evil, revealing the dense white bones. He shook his hands and looked at them and called out, "hey Help me. I really underestimated the power of this thing. Even if it is just a small fragment of the soul, it has such great power. Come in! You have to deal with this remnant soul fragment. " Linggui and gongsiyu are about to enter the array when they hear the sound, but they are stopped by wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu at the same time. "You two, don''t go. Let''s go." As a result, the two ancestors, one black and one white, entered Mailer''s phalanx at the same time, and they received the fragments of emperor killing God separated from Gong Li''s soul. The original God fragment of killing emperor was kept in Gong Li''s soul for 18 years. Has begun to have his own consciousness. Although it is only a fragment of Yuan Shen, it still has the power of terror.It is constantly struggling to return to Gong Li''s soul. In the huge golden hair seven pointed star array, the long lost violent voice of emperor killing is echoed -- "yes! Very good! No sky! Hongjun! Do you think that this is the end of your life when you find this man and separate me from the soul of the son of the spirit "You have delusions!" "Wait for me to go out! I... " Wutian Laozu was black faced and his eyes were still. Before the sound in the fragments of the emperor killing God disappeared, he recited a mantra and instantly crushed the divine consciousness in the fragments of emperor killing yuan God with his bare hands. All of a sudden, the black light burst out with the evil spirit, but disappeared in the next second. In the cave, the voice of killing the emperor disappeared. Wu Tian Lao Zu didn''t give him any chance to speak at all. He crushed the last fragment of Yuan Shen, which had tormented Linggui''s son for 18 years, and finally disappeared. Mailer''s right hand, which had been eroded by the evil spirit, was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. He restored Gong Li''s soul and then stuffed his soul back into his body. Then the light of the array disappeared, and mailer looked at Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hong Jun Lao Zu with a smile. "Actually, it''s not a particularly difficult magic. You see, isn''t it good? Oh, yes, no There is another problem. " "What?" Wu Tian Lao Zu clapped his hands and raised his eyebrows to look at mailer. "The fragments of the original God in the child''s body have been stripped off, but the extremely powerful force in his body has been absorbed by his body and soul. It should be the power of killing the emperor, which can not be separated, that is to say, er How can I explain this to you... " "He inherited the power of killing the emperor. Do you mean that?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1913 When Gong Li wakes up again, he finds himself lying in a clean and light but slightly shabby wooden house. Around only Meng Meng accompanied, but no other people''s figure. The room is burning coal, warm, Meng Meng is holding his forehead, lying on the edge of the bed dozing, a small hand clinging to his hand, even if asleep, the corners of his mouth are hanging sweet and happy smile. Feeling the movement of people around her, Mengmeng suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Gong Li in surprise: "brother Li Li! Finally wake up? You''ve been sleeping for three days, but old man mailer says you''re OK. Don''t worry. When you wake up naturally, you''ll open your eyes. " Gong Li was tired of sleep. He sat up and took Meng Meng''s little hand with his back hand and pinched her cheek. Seeing her happy appearance, he knew that he thought it was OK. "What about mom and dad?" "At mailer, you don''t know. Sister Su Su is so powerful. After she learned that you were cured, she didn''t know what she was crazy about. She went to see old man mailer and said that if she won, she would let me and brother Farr stay in the sorcery area with you. If she lost, she was convinced that she would learn from him honestly." Gong Li listened to disbelief, "and then?" "I must have lost! Although sister Su Su was defeated, she burned all the hair left on old man Mailer''s head, but she was also beaten very badly. Granddad Wu Tian ridiculed her for a long time. Now, sister Su Su Su, accompanied by her Godfather and mother, is treating her wound in meiler ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, we''re leaving witchcraft tomorrow." Meng Meng said, holding Gong Li''s arm tightly and leaning against his shoulder, "I''ve inquired about it. The entrance and exit of Wuyu will appear in any unexpected place in the world every day. We can''t find it. As soon as we leave here, this place will disappear. Even if the fairy comes, it''s impossible to find it, because Wuyu''s sister seems to be home to Wuliangshan, aunt aro The enchantment is very similar or even more powerful. It can completely make the sorcery realm disappear between heaven and earth. Therefore, Mengmeng can''t come to you. I''m going to sleep with you tonight. I don''t care. " Meng Meng, they are leaving tomorrow. Later, Gong Li gets a message from Meng Meng''s words. It seems that something serious has happened in the imperial capital and his parents have to go back to deal with it, so they have to leave. "Am I all right?" "Well, completely, grandfather Wutian crushed the fragments of the God who killed the emperor on the spot. There was no residue left. He would never harm you again." . departure is always quick. In the early morning of the next day, gongsiyu and Linggui, with Mengmeng and farreid, as well as Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu, stood at the exit from the witch kingdom. The wound healed slowly for unknown reasons. Mailer is still wearing a white robe and holding a sorcerer''s wand. Except for the sparse white hair on his head, he is fresh and energetic. He is no longer like an old zombie. He stands upright and says goodbye to Linggui and gongsiyu. "You can rest assured that I will take good care of these two children." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ten years, just ten years. But when the ten-year period is over, they have not met my expectations. I will not let them go home!" Gong Su and Gong Li''s brother and sister had a black face from beginning to end. When they heard that they could not go home if they did not satisfy the old man at the end of ten years, they were furious. Su Su went crazy: "you didn''t say that last time!" Gong Li was irascible: "last time you said that we should get out of here as soon as ten years come." "You can''t break your word." "You''re a bad old man!" Sister and brother, you and I, scold and yell, but the skill is not as good as the person, can only recognize the plant. On the day of leaving, Meng Meng didn''t cry. She was wearing a neat high ponytail. She was beautiful and sweet, like a fairy, holding Gong Li''s hand. She told her incessantly: "don''t look at other girls!" "Don''t talk to other girls!" "You can''t change your mind! If you dare to change your mind, I will kill you "You want to think about me, think about me a little every day, then eat well, go to bed early and get up early, and learn skills seriously. Oh, although I don''t understand why mailer wants to keep you here, it''s very good to learn from my grandfather Hongjun, but it''s not bad to learn more, it''s only good. Brother Li Li, come on!" Meng Meng is constantly chirping in Gong Li''s ear like a bird. Gong Li is also very patient to listen, not bored, but not much, from time to time nodding. "Good." "Well." "OK..." "I know you can''t be drawn away by other dogs." He gave a cold warning. Gong Su''s left ring finger, wearing a big diamond ring, is Farid back to the capital, from the home safe. This is a gift for Su Su Su. It was originally intended to be used to propose marriage after Su Su Su graduated.But now this special period, put on her finger ahead of time. Farryd also had one on his ring finger. Seeing her brother and Meng Meng say goodbye there, Su Su Su also looks up at farrid. "And you? What are you going to do to spend the decade when you go back? " Farid took Su Su Su''s family shoulder with one hand and chuckled softly. He said gently, "when I go home, I will continue to do chores for my master. I will continue to expand my business. I may have to help with my children when I go home. I will miss you every day." "Oh, what if you have a woman around you?" On this point, Su Su Su, like ordinary girls, is also worried that her man is too good, and that she is always surrounded by butterflies. Without waiting for farreid to answer, Gong Si Yu came over and looked down on his daughter. He said with a wicked smile, "Dad, look at him for you." Su Su did not speak, but she was relieved. If Dad''s the one to help, then if farreid has a little bit of a bad heart, he''ll probably break his leg. At the time of separation, no one cried and said goodbye to each other. As the exit door of the sorcery domain gradually disappeared, a crack in the door finally turned into an air wall at the exit of the sorcery domain. Thus, Gong Su and Gong Li were forced to stay in the sorcery area, accompanied by mailer, and started their ten-year practice. After they left the sorceress, they were left in the capital of Nepal. Linggui and gongsiyu walk in front of them, followed by two ancestors and silent farreid. Only Meng Meng, who jumps three times at a time, lowers her head and talks to herself and murmurs every moment. "Godmother! I began to think of brother Li Li! Can we go back and have a look at it again "Godmother! I am not used to being separated from brother Li Li for such a long time "Godmother..." After that day, they went back to the imperial capital from Nepal. Mengmeng shut herself up at home and cried all day and night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1914 After they returned from the rain forest with the demons, he returned to the underworld. Therefore, the Dragon King and the dragon mother, who were temporarily accompanying the pregnant lingshiyin in the underworld, returned home. Mengmeng, who was temporarily picked up by gongsiyu, went home the next day and hid in her room alone and cried all day and night. No one paid attention to her and did not eat any food. The Dragon King and mother, lenger and Mianmian brothers, who have been doting on their daughters, are in a hurry. When they go to Linggui''s house, they find out that the disease brought by Gong Li''s mother''s birth has been solved. They have found the legendary great wizard mailer, but the cure condition is that the twins will stay there for ten years before they can go home. LINGJI and gongsiyu left their twins there with such "ruthlessness". Farid and their poor daughter were forced to separate from Su Su Su and Gong Li. Gong Li and Su Su left home, and the huge house suddenly became more than a little cold. As soon as LINGJI and gongsiyu went home, their third son, xiaolian''er, babbled for his brother and sister. He could not see them crying all the time. For the time being, there were two less children in the family, but the life was still the same. LINGJI originally planned to solve another problem after finishing her son''s death. Who exactly did the micro tracking on her when she was in the rain forest? It could not be the python, it could not be the dead mutants. Therefore, LINGJI began to suspect the two brothers. But Susu said that there is no problem with Glasgow Francis. Then, the most likely person is Draco Fangji, the younger brother who can''t see through his inner thoughts. When LINGJI and gongsiyu are planning to go to Fangji''s manor to "start a teacher''s Inquisition" They suddenly received a phone call from Fang Ji''s wife, who was the replica woman made by Qing Yaoji, the mother of LINGJI. The phone said their youngest son, Draco FONGE, was dead and glass was seriously injured and unconscious. The Duke and Duchess of Francis learned that their eldest son, glass, and his second son, Draco, met at the end of the meeting. They mistakenly believed that the death of their son was related to the spirit and the deceit. On the day of receiving the call, it happened to be the second day that Linggui and Linggui came back from Wuyu. On that day, Xu MI was taken away by Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hong Jun Lao Zu, who wanted to send him back to the pure land of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Liuyun went back to the army to carry out the mission. However, her mother, Qing Yaoji, was rarely free. She secretly went to see her daughter and her little grandson with Lingtian on her back. Twenty years later, the Qing Yaoji has not changed at all. Still gorgeous, the most beautiful goddess in the sky and the earth, no one. In the bright and gorgeous living room, Qing Yao Ji holds a lovely Gong Lian in her arms and teases the baby in her arms. On the other side, after thinking about it again and again, LINGJI decided to tell his mother about Fangji''s two sons. After all, the mother of the brothers was a replica created by her mother in order to make up for her love. "Mom, the two sons of Fangji, the younger one died and the bigger one was seriously injured. Qing Yue called to tell me. " The moon of Qing Dynasty is the name of Fang Ji''s wife. Qing Yaoji''s thick wavy hair is so charming that she wears it behind her shoulders. The diamond earrings on her earlobe are shining brightly. When she hears her words, she just responds with a light voice, "well." Then he continued to tease xiaolian''er in his arms with a gentle smile, and looked at LINGJI with a soft tone, "who do you think your little son looks like? Not like you, not like TISS. I mean character. Dead Gong Si Yu and farreid went to Gong''s group and were not at home. When Su Su was going to leave for ten years, farreid said that it was ok, but he was still in a state of depression. He was supposed to maintain this state for a while. He was his apprentice and his son-in-law. Gongsiyu could only help him and take care of him all the time. For fear that farreid would stay alone and be depressed, Gong Siyu allowed him to stay in their house and sleep in the room where Su Su used to live. Farreid moved in that night. Linggui, with her arms in her hands, wore a rose purple suspender nightdress and a silk nightgown with ankle length. She sat down beside her mother with bewilderment and added, "Mom..." "Listen! It''s just the death of two sons. What does it have to do with us? More than 20 years ago, after that incident, Fang Ji chose to erase his memory. I have given him a gift. Since then, it has nothing to do with us, OK? " Qing Yaoji pinched the flesh face of her youngest son, LINGJI, and could not help kissing her, but her tone was very cold. "Mother! It''s a dead son! There is another serious injury! " Ling Guifu forehead, she knows, she knows, her mother is like this, external inhuman, internal and Jiao, in addition to her father, no one can stand her. "Oh." That''s it? Linggui was helpless. He sat on his side and faced qingyaoji. "They may think that the death of the youngest son and the serious injury of the eldest son have something to do with me and the emperor. Because we rescued the children earlier, we went to the rainforest, where we met two boys of the Fangji family. Later, they were attacked, and we saved our lives..."Linggui simply recounted all the events and his mother. Including her own, she was told of all the suspicions that her brother had a tracker on her. "The problem now is that TISS and I suspect that one of them might be related to a skeleton, because shortly after I was put on a tracker, we were besieged by mutants in the rainforest, but now our suspected brother is dead, and one of them is unconscious..." Speaking of this, Mei Mou looked at Qing Yaoji coldly. "I want to tell you that if something really happens, the Fangji family will not change their mind and try to make trouble. This time, I will not be merciful." Qing yao ji teases Xiao lian''er, and her head droops slightly. The smile in the corner of her mouth also disappears. Listening to her daughter''s cold and cruel words, Qing Yaoji pauses for a moment, and suddenly turns her eyes with a smile. "OK, baby, what do you do? Your mother supports you." "In the evening, when the emperor returns, we are going to visit the Franciscans." LINGJI has just finished, xiaolian''er may have been wronged by her grandmother. She turns to her side and stretches out her lotus root arm to hold her. After kissing xiaolian''er for two times, Qing Yaoji puts her child in the arms of LINGJI. She stirs her long hair and winks at LINGJI. "That mother has nothing to do. Go with you." "Good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1915 Before going to Fangji manor, Linggui and gongsiyu, the mother of Fangji brothers, said hello to Qing Yaoji. Therefore, that night, LINGJI and gongsiyu took farrid with him. Accompanied by qingyaoji and baiwuyou, they went to Fangji''s manor in the outskirts of England through Mingzhu. Qingyue was not alone at the gate of the Manor They were waiting on the hillside in the distance. In the suburbs of England, a lush and lush area, Fangji manor covers an area of 100 hectares, surrounded by forests, lakes, hills and highlands. Wearing a black riding costume, Qingyue was standing next to a white horse. They appeared along the transmission channel with a dignified face. When she saw Qing Yaoji walk out of the passage, she immediately lowered her elegant Duchess posture, and bowed her head slightly in fear and awe to show her respect. The moon of Qing Dynasty is a product created by the God of beauty. She has a similar appearance to Qing Yaoji, but her temperament and personality are quite different. In front of the Qing yao ji, Qing Yue was just a humble imitation, a gift given to Fang Ji by the God of beauty. And for the spirit and the devil. If Qing Yue had not had such a special relationship with her mother, she would not have taken care of Fangji''s family. Even if she ran into those two boys in the rainforest, she would have died. She hasn''t figured out who it is. Naturally, she can''t slander people. But today, after listening to the tone of Yue''s phone call, it seems that she can''t get rid of her two sons'' serious injuries. Being wronged is one of the most disgusting things for the spirit crafty, but in the face of her mother, she still has to endure a little. How did Draco die? How could glass be seriously injured? She clearly remembers that day, she personally sent the two brothers back to Fangji manor through the transmission channel, but she couldn''t understand. "Francis went to see glass at the Royal Westminster Hospital. He had just woken up, but he was not out of danger." Qingyue led the horse with a complicated look. She said faintly, "I don''t really think you will harm my son. I just want to ask what happened to you..." Linggui took Gongsi Yu''s arm, did not say a word, and looked indifferent. But Qing Yaoji, who is not smiling, has cold eyes and rose red lips. She seems to hold Qingyue''s arm, like a pair of beautiful sisters. She said, "you have something to ask me, baby. It''s just that we also have something to ask you about. Find a clean place. Let''s do it again and again and save our face in the future ¡£¡± Qingyue''s nerves are always tense after seeing Qing Yaoji, as if she is afraid of something. Afraid that everything you have now will be destroyed by the woman who created herself? Or will her husband recover his memory and know that everything is false? Qing Yue rigid smile, low voice way: "before this, you can promise me one thing?" "Well?" Qing yao ji''s side eyes stare at the moon. "If I see Francis, I will claim that you are my sister, OK?" "How do you want to explain that? Are you a little clay figurine out of my hand? Become a living man, and a man who once loved me together, glory and wealth to enjoy it? Of course, do as you say. Don''t worry. " Qingyue secretly took them to Fangji manor. This is an extraordinary grand square structure manor, the top of the manor tower also hung the family flag of the Francis family. Qingyue invited them to a private living room on the second floor of the manor. The servant later brought strong black tea and desserts. Then all the maids and maids left and gave the space to Linggui. Strangely enough, the servants looked terrified, as if they were afraid of something. Qing Yue opened the signal shield inside the living room and explained, "Fang Ji is usually suspicious. I''m afraid he will send someone to eavesdrop on our conversation, so I have to do it." "There''s nothing shady about removing the shield. We''ll avoid everything we shouldn''t let him know. Fangji is really suspicious. If you use the signal shield at this time, he will be even more suspicious." Qing Yaoji sipped her black tea gracefully and nobly, with her thin legs up, "tell me, how did my son die." At the mention of her little son, Qingyue couldn''t stop tears and began to cry: "he was cut off and inserted into the sharp point of the black iron gate at the gate of the manor. Fang Ji and I were not in England that day, and we came back at night. When we came back, there were 26 people dead inside and outside the manor, together with my little son. All the surveillance was destroyed When reporting the case, Francis found grass still breathing and called an ambulance Draco died miserably... " Whether it''s LINGJI, or Qing Yaoji, or Qingyue, they are all mothers. It is understandable that if one dies miserably, he will lose control of his emotions.The spirit strange new heart is startled, slightly squint cold eyes, look to Qing Yue: "how can you think that Draco''s death is related to me?" "I feel the power fluctuation of the Ming pearl. It''s your bead that sent them back, so I think it may have something to do with you. All the CCTV on the scene was destroyed, as if someone had done it on purpose. " Hearing Qing Yue''s words, Gong Si Yu suddenly burst out a sentence: "if we change our hands, we will not be able to leave you with corpses, because the people who died in our hands generally have no bones and their souls are destroyed. Do you understand?" In other words, it has nothing to do with them. Qingyue shook her head and couldn''t hear what gongsiyu said. She had no clue. She didn''t insist that they were the killers, but she didn''t want to believe that, "Draco''s body is at the gate of the manor, lying with his brother. There are only remnants of the spirit power of the ghost beads around. Since you sent them home, you must have met before then, and Draco and gra There are many other wounds on Si''s body. How do you explain that? " "Don''t you know your son went to the depths of the rainforest in Peru?" he asked Sobbing Qingyue heard LINGJI''s words, suddenly a Zheng, unbelievably looking at LINGJI, "what do you say? Tropical rain forest? What do they do there? " LINGJI and gongsiyu see Qingyue''s reaction and look at each other. There must be something strange about it. "Adventure, Duchess, Francis and we met in the rainforest. They explained to us that they were exploring and searching for treasures, but..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1916 "But to tell you the truth, in the rainforest, there were not only us, but also the people from the skeleton society. Those people caused the injuries to Draco and glass, and we just happened to pass by and help them and tell them to end the so-called expedition. Then arty sent your two sons back, that''s all." Farryd''s suit was still beautiful and charming, but he was a little depressed and depressed. After properly explaining what happened in the rain forest and Qingyue, he then said: "another thing is that after we sent the Fangji brothers away, a kind of micro positioning tracker was installed on a GUI''s body, causing us to be surrounded and attacked by people from the skeleton society. However, in the Rainforest at that time, along the way, people who had contact with a-gui, All but your son are dead. " The person they originally suspected was Draco, because Susu said at that time that grass had no problem, only Draco, who could not see through his mind, was the most suspect. But now Draco suddenly died and died without proof. Qingyue heard the spirit of the strange people even began to suspect her son, sobbing, the eye halo dye anger. "You suspect my son did it? Are you crazy? How could Draco and glass do such a thing? What''s more, Draco is dead. Do you want a dead man Qingyue was very excited. "Don''t you know that the Fangji family has been quietly supporting the sun society behind the scenes for more than ten years, as well as the 19th East District? How can you? " "But you don''t know your two sons went to the rainforest, don''t you? In other words, they didn''t tell you or their father about something. We don''t want to stimulate you at this special time. After all, everyone is a mother. I just want to tell you, don''t forget the relationship between the present skeleton and the former sixth empire. " "How could I not know Their father and I have been doing charity since then, helping those in need "But Qingyue, if I know, your Fangji family starts to repeat the same mistakes. This time, she can''t help you." LINGJI said, looking at his mother qingyaoji. Yes, if his mother didn''t feel that he had played with Fangji and cheated him, how could he have been today? Even if he finally defected and helped them, like farreid, he would end up in jail. The strange words were very heavy, and the words were cold and cruel, and they never showed sympathy. At this time, he had been sitting on the other side of Gongsi island. However, he spread out his hands and relaxed the atmosphere for a while. "Everyone should be calm and calm." He smile light, gentle, "I think, can it be revenge murder? Maybe it''s the skeleton club who came to seek revenge? When the Francis and his wife are not here, they are going to kill their son and warn them? " "It''s not that there is no such possibility." Gong Si Yu nodded and agreed. Linggui threw a box of tissue paper toward the moon. "Before seeing the corpse and grass, it''s hard to make a conclusion. Isn''t grass awake? You can ask yourself what happened at that time. " Qingyue shook her head. "No, not long before you came, my husband called. Grass''s brain was badly damaged. He didn''t remember what happened." What a coincidence? Lost memory? "Where is Draco''s body now?" Ling Ji twisted his eyebrows and asked. "It''s kept in the forensic medical center of Hades medical institution in London. It''s a very bad thing, and it''s disturbing." Finally, Gong Siyu and Linggui decided that Bai Wuyou, farrid and qingyaoji would stay in the manor to investigate the manor and look for clues. Although the scene of the crime was forbidden to approach and there was a special person guarding it for 24 hours, they were allowed to enter the room of the two brothers and brothers. LINGJI and gongsiyu followed Qingyue to the center of London to park Draco''s body. It was eleven o''clock in the evening when they arrived at the forensic examination center by private helicopter with Qingyue. The huge forensic examination center has been closed, but security guards are at the gate. Because she was the family member of the deceased and had obtained the above permission, Qing Yue led Gong Si Yu and Ling Gui from the gate of Zheng forensic examination center and led by security guards into the gloomy morgue. The mortuary is very cold because it is a corpse freezer because the light is pale and the temperature is very low. The security guard was a middle-aged fat white man with a visual inspection of more than 200 kg. He was not brave enough to come to the morgue in the middle of the night and opened the door of the freezer where the corpse was stored. He was shaking all over. After taking out the body bag, he fled to the door and told them to watch him. Gong Siyu was wearing a pair of white rubber gloves and opened the black zipper of the body bag. There was a chill, and Draco''s pale face caught their eyes. His neck has been stitched together with the corpse by the forensic medicine. His eyes are closed. His eyelashes are covered with frost. There are many terrible wounds on his body. It can be seen that he suffered great pain before he died.Qingyue saw her dead son and fell to her knees sobbing in the morgue. LINGJI and gongsiyu ignore her and let her cry. They stand on the left and right sides of the body, staring at something. "Honey, if I remember correctly, Draco and glass were sent away with a massive hemorrhage in the back of his head and a knife in his body, but it seems that there are not so many scars." Gong Si Yu responded, and looked closely at the cut on Draco''s neck. "The cut is uneven. It must be that the person who cut off his head is not good at doing this kind of thing. The method is unfamiliar. The fatal injury is heart penetrating injury. The murderer only cuts off his head after his death. If it''s a skeleton that will revenge and warn, there''s no need to be so troublesome, because those people have powers." Gong Si Yu said, suddenly thought of something, looking at the moon, "you teach your son the art of self-defense?" Qingyue cried with her make-up and a look of disdain. She was stunned for a few seconds. She responded and nodded, "I taught them secretly, so that they can protect themselves. Glass is good at learning. He is more interested in this aspect, but Draco only learned the fur. He doesn''t like this very much, but he likes adventure and extreme sports." "Does Francis know?" "I know. What can I do to hide from him? He knows I''m not simple, but he said that he doesn''t care, as long as I make sure I''m not found out in public that I''m special www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1917 The autopsy of Draco''s body has been completed. There are black suture marks on the neck, and the central part of the whole body''s flexion is also shocking. The autopsy report has been temporarily sealed in the forensic office where Draco was dissected. More valuable than Draco''s body is the autopsy report. Gong Siyu zipped up the black zipper of the body bag and stuffed the body back into the freezer. In his impression, he clearly remembered that he and Linggui had done similar things more than 20 years ago. At that time, Ji''er was still Ji Younai, and he did not recover his memory. Because of Anxi''s death, guier was planted and killed. In order to prove his innocence, they secretly entered the morgue in the middle of the night, and even sneaked into their home. Because the autopsy report is the intelligence shared by the investigation team, outsiders can''t see it. Before leaving the morgue, Linggui finds the autopsy report on his desk directly from the coroner''s office by using Ming Zhu. He takes it back for research and returns it before dawn. - in Fangji manor. While LINGJI and gongsiyu accompany Qingyue to see Draco''s body, farrid, baiwuyou and qingyaoji, under the guidance of housekeeper Fick, have a rough understanding of the area and room of the lower jimanor, as well as the living positions of Draco and glass. The middle-aged fike is a native of London. He speaks English in English. His speech is full of pride and pride of being able to live in the Duke''s manor as a housekeeper, and belittles and belittles the three of them. "Duke Francis is one of the few ancient families with British and French royal blood. All the collection of this manor is valuable. Please don''t touch it. Thank you." In the next second of Fick''s constant admonition, farred broke a enamel vase placed at the end of the corridor on the third floor of the manor without any guilt or even a sense of joy. "Don''t talk nonsense. Take us to the room where Draco lived." Farid looked at Francis''s housekeeper with a cold and gloomy look, and his heart was scorned to the extreme. "When the Duke comes back, you will receive a compensation agreement. This vase was bought by the Duke for 140 million at the auction. I must leave evidence of your intentional damage." Fick took out his mobile phone, took several pictures of farryd breaking the vase, then lifted his chin and carried them on. "Master Draco''s room is at the end of the corner, but master Draco never likes to be touched in his room, except for the maid who does the routine cleaning." As Fick spoke, he walked to the dark end of the corner of the corridor. In the old manor, there are exquisite wooden sculptures or gorgeous European Angel reliefs on all sides. The walls are decorated with priceless oil paintings. Even the door of the room can be regarded as a craft level. Fick opened the door of the room and turned on the Baroque retro crystal chandelier. They saw the clean, tidy and spacious European living room. "You two are here. I''ll go to the children''s room called glass." Qing yao ji stood by the door frame, wearing black sunglasses. She was fashionable and beautiful. She was extremely beautiful. On hearing this, Fick coughed awkwardly. He didn''t dare to look at Qing Yaoji at all. He would blush at a glance. "I''m sorry, master grass moved to 45 Kensington garden street alone after he was 20 years old. Of course, you should know, it''s the most expensive place in London, and the royal family also lives there..." "You''re upset." Qing Yaoji shook her finger at Fick and motioned for her to shut up. "Then I''ll go to the crime scene and have a look." With that, Qing yao ji Lianbu stepped on the silver high-heeled shoes inlaid with broken diamonds and disappeared at the corner of the stairs. As Byron and farreid were looking around Draco''s room, Fick stood at the door like a fly, muttering, for fear that their two outsiders would steal from the house. But Bai Wuyou has a good temper and doesn''t pay attention to it. Farryd didn''t care. Just in the limited time, as far as possible in the room to find clues. Draco''s room is almost the size of an ordinary family''s 200 square meter house, which has been transformed into four areas: bedroom, bathroom, study and cloakroom. Drake''s brother glass is five years younger, but is four years older than Susu. He is 22. The room is European style retro style, gorgeous and high-grade, showing a style of European medieval explorers. The wallpaper is yellow and old map style, with the oil painting image of Columbus, the great navigator. Behind the desk table in the study, there is a picture of Draco graduating from the noble school. He has participated in the Scout training camp medal. The embedded bookshelves on three sides are full of various historical books, archaeological books and professional books on survival in the wild. There was also a pictorial with notes and notes about Draco''s plans to travel. As Qingyue said, his youngest son is a man who loves adventure very much.This also happened to verify what big Glasgow said to them in the rainforest. Farreid still remembers that grass told them at that time that his brother Draco liked adventure. He accompanied his brother to the rainforest to find the undiscovered Mayan pyramids and look for gold. Because in the study, on the desk, on the wall of the pictorial newspaper, and all the items that have not yet been collected, Draco does have plans to travel, and the destination happens to be the tropical rainforest of Peru. And now, at the other end. Qing Yaoji was staying near the crime scene surrounded by the entrance of the manor. The patrolman who was responsible for 24-hour guard was fascinated after she took off her sunglasses and exchanged a few words. She was allowed to put on shoe covers and enter the crime scene to investigate. Qing Yaoji claimed to be the sister of the Duchess Qingyue. She was a private detective and was called to assist in the investigation. If you change someone else, it may not succeed. Qingyaoji is squatting on the lawn, observing the footprints around with her own light. At this time, there was the sound of helicopter propeller circling in the sky. She thought it was LINGJI. They came back and looked up in sunglasses. It was not Linggui. When they were sitting in the helicopter, they looked at the logo of the family badge. Qing Yaoji was stunned and laughed. She knows. It''s Francis. What makes Qing Yaoji funny and helpless is that when Fang Ji got off the plane, he noticed her and even recognized her back as his wife, Qingyue. "Qingyue, what are you doing there?" Qing Yaoji''s back was stiff, and she felt that the figure behind her was moving towards her. Long lost old friend, he came. Qingyaoji helped the sunglasses that covered half of her face. She stood up slowly and listened to the voice of the man behind her turning cold: "are you not Qingyue? Who are you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1918 It''s a cold night outside London. In front of the magnificent manor, the fragrance is fragrant and the cold light is like a light gauze, which covers the beautiful woman who stands up. Although it is just a back, it is still beautiful as if it can make people forget their troubles, forget time and hold their breath. Some temperament, some feelings, even with a similar face, Qing yao ji''s peerless Qing Dynasty is not comparable to a replica. It seems that Yao Ji''s eyes can stop behind her. She leisurely turned around and helped her sunglasses in her eyes. The pearly rose red lips were enchanting and seductive. "Of course I''m not her. I''m her sister, Qingyao." With Fang Ji separated by sunglasses, four eyes, Qing yao ji smile gradually deeper. this man is as like as two peas more than 20 years ago. There was a hired bodyguard behind him. He still likes to wear white silk gloves, with a starry Silver Diamond crutch in his hand. His handsome and slender upright posture is still as before, just like the great lord of Tudor period. He is noble and elegant, mysterious and handsome. His black suit is straight, and his silver hair is carefully treated with hair oil. On his handsome and deep facial features, his rare blue and green pupils are cold and exude extreme mysterious and mature charm. He is just like the Pope of the European royal family in the middle ages and Renaissance. He is noble and sacred. He has a unique beauty that can make any woman crazy and show exotic style. He has a sense of beauty that can compete with Qing Yaoji. The Qing Yaoji had always thought that Fang Ji''s face was a perfect work of art. What''s more, her eyes were too strange to be accepted easily. He didn''t grow old. After all, he was the fourth Cardinal of the sixth Empire, whose body had been transformed. "I don''t know what sister and family my wife has." Fang Ji was still suspicious, but this did not prevent him from seeing Qing Yaoji again, just as he had seen her for the first time 20 years ago, showing an incredible look. "When she comes back, you can ask yourself." Qing Yaoji replied in a hurry, but suddenly came a phone call, took out the mobile phone to have a look, don''t have to guess, all know it''s Lingtian. She ignored Fangji and turned to answer. "Hello? Hey! husband! I didn''t mean to run out Me? Baby and I are in England. Something happened. You call and ask baby! It''s inconvenient for me to say more. By the way, xiaolian''er is at home. We let Qingcang and Jinzhu look after them. I''m afraid they are too rough. You have time to go to baby''s house to see the children! " When Qing Yaoji finished the phone call, Fang Ji was still standing behind her, looking at her thoughtfully. That look, let Qing Yaoji inexplicably guilty. The patrolman in charge of guarding the scene should have told Fangji that she claimed to be a private detective, and Fangji sent someone to verify it. The result must be false. They came here through Mingzhu, and they didn''t even have immigration information. "You lie. You''re not a detective." "Why do you care too much about the true and the false? It won''t hurt you anyway Qing Yaoji waved her hand. Seeing farrid and Bai Wuyou not far away, she was relieved. Baiwuyou and farred, who stayed in Draco''s room on the third floor, should have seen that she was blocked by Fangji and couldn''t leave. They immediately went downstairs and came to "rescue.". Once again, Francis met farred. But the former hostility has now become a friend of acquaintance. "I''m sorry, Qingyue called us to help investigate Draco''s death. You should know why. Ms. Qingyao is with us. She is the sister of Qingyue who has been separated for many years. But she is busy everyday and doesn''t want to disturb the Duchess'' sister. Therefore, you don''t need to doubt it." He shook hands with Reid. In order to make Fang Ji believe that qingyaoji and Qingyue are "sisters", qingyaoji sighs, takes off her sunglasses, and then avoids any eye contact with Fangji, because she is afraid that the man will fall in love with him for the second time because of his beauty. After a quick look at Fang Ji, Qing Yaoji put on her sunglasses again. Fangji knew that the gongsiyu family were not simple. Like his wife Qingyue, he could do some magic techniques beyond ordinary people. He also heard that his youngest son and his eldest son had contact with the Gong family before he died. Therefore, Fangji believed in farreid''s words. "Then why does she wear sunglasses at night?" Fang Ji points to Qing Yaoji, who is standing beside Bai Wuyou, wearing sunglasses and holding a mobile phone as a mirror. "She is photophobic." "Because I''m so beautiful, of course?" Farreid and narcissistic Qing Yaoji share the same voice, and the scene is once again in an awkward situation.It happened that they came back to solve the embarrassment. As soon as Qing Yaoji saw her daughter jump off the helicopter, she ran over in the wind. The first mock exam of , the last one from the helicopter, saw her beloved husband and Qing yao ji met. She was beginning to panic. She was originally a creator of beauty, giving her Fang Ji and protecting the party and economy. Actually, the people who really love her, actually knew that she was not her, but was clear and precious. After all, her face was very clear with the Qing yao ji. Like. "Got the autopsy report. Do you find anything?" LINGJI shakes the report in her hand, but Qing Yaoji shakes her head. Then, it seems that Qing Yue''s mood is not right. Qingyao Ji picked up her delicate willow eyebrows and quietly said, "when I cleared my memory, my feelings for me were also eliminated. I said that you must protect him and love him. He is yours, and it has nothing to do with me. Do you understand? Don''t think about it. I''m just accompanying my daughter to figure out what''s going on, that''s all At the invitation of Fangji and Qingyue, a group of them lived in the manor temporarily. Because Draco''s death is still under investigation, the funeral didn''t take place so soon. And late at night, at two in the morning. While most of the people in the manor were lying down for a rest, Farid suddenly knocked on the windows of Linggui and gongsiyu. Gongsi Yu, in his nightgown, opened the window to farred. "Why don''t you go through the door?" "I avoided surveillance." When farreid got in through the window, he looked at gongsiyu and the sleepy spirit. "This manor was built in the Victorian period. There are many secret rooms and tunnels. When I worked with Fang Ji, I entered the secret room he built. It was a laboratory prepared for the study of the sixth empire. I always thought that his son''s death was strange, and it was strange that the eldest son was seriously injured Go and have a look before dawn? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1919 Farreid''s intention is that there is a secret laboratory built for the sixth empire in the deep underground of Fangji manor. It used to be the place where Fangji hid the bones of farreid''s father. If the laboratory is still in use, it means that the Francis family may not have really reformed as it appears, but if they have not In use, there are other reasons. Farid was quite familiar with the internal structure of Francis manor. Including where there are secret roads and how they should go. Late that night, he took gongsiyu and Linggui together to leave the window, avoid all the monitors, enter through the covered ventilation sewer under the grass of the manor, and head for the secret laboratory deep underground of Fangji manor. Dark and humid, dissatisfied with the spider''s web, the dense path is complex and narrow. Avoid using spiritual power to disturb people upstairs. Farrid, gongsiyu and Linggui each hold a flashlight. After gongsiyu is padded, farrid leads the way, and Linggui walks in the middle. "My husband, I miss my daughter all of a sudden. Now I think about it. Her talent that can see through my master''s mind is very useful." In other words, LINGJI thinks that if Su Su is here, he can easily see through a person''s mind and save them a lot of trouble. "Then you don''t think about your daughter, you think about her talent." In the dim light, Gong Si Yu laughs and exposes the way. "Fuck you." "However, Su Su Su is so ostentatious that many people know her talent. Therefore, people with some skills will guard against her, such as your master, my master, and mailer. Therefore, sometimes what you see may not be true." Gong Si Yu always stares at his back, and occasionally whisks away the dense spider web on his head for the spirit. The tunnel deep under the ground of Francis manor was longer and more complicated than they thought. It took about 45 minutes for farred to say, "here we are." There was a smell of dust, old rust and mildew in the air. At the end of the tunnel, you can see a huge black military iron door welded to death and pasted with seals along the spiral stone stairs. This is the entrance to the center of the laboratory. But it was sealed off. Even the crack of the door was welded and sealed. Farid, by the light source, looked at the date on the seal. "It was twenty-five years ago." "Twenty five years ago?" Gong Si Yu is slightly stunned, the time line is not on. But we can understand why the event line is not on the line. "It''s very normal that when a group of people used the sand of time to go back to the past and destroy all the bases and laboratories of the sixth Empire, Fangji finally chose to wash away his memory and say goodbye to the past. My mother sent him back to the past and asked Qing Yue to accompany him to protect him. The time for his return was about that time. That is to say, it should be Fang Ji''s own decision to seal this place." After all, it''s not a small project to seal all the buildings with electric welding. Now that the entrance was sealed, there was nothing to look good about. They decided to go back by the same route. However, just before they left, farred observed the details and found an irregular "dog hole" at the corner of the stone wall built with ancient bricks on the side of the welded iron gate. The bricks around the "dog hole" seem to have been pushed back again. They are slightly loose, and the gravel is washed away. Farred kicked his foot into the "dog hole" blocked by bricks. With a bang, a narrow hole appeared under the corner of the stairs on the right side of the welded iron door. If you don''t look closely, you can hardly detect it. From the narrow opening, a faint blue light was projected. Gongsiyu, Linggui and farreid squatted on the ground and observed for a long time. They found that the hole could only be entered by a child of three to six years old, and adults could not get into it. Children? After seeing each other at once, gongsiyu and farreid removed several stone bricks by hand, expanding the scope of the hole to accommodate them to drill in. Later, gongsiyu saw that Farid wanted to be the first one to get in. He held out his hand and said coldly, "I''m in the first place. You and Ji''er will stay here first. When I say you can, you can go in." After all, Farid is his own wild apprentice, and he can''t let his apprentices take risks. After all, this laboratory is left over from the sixth empire. Unable to tolerate farreid''s refusal, gongsiyu bent down directly, got into the half man high hole and entered the laboratory where it was welded to death. Half a minute later, there was a sound that the power supply was connected. Then, all the lights were on, and Gong Si Yu''s deep voice sounded: "safety, come in." Psychic and farryd enter. "This laboratory is very closely related to me, because my father''s remains were originally sealed here, and the first mutant born with my father''s demon gene was also here. But later, I was at odds with Fangji. I was going to steal my father''s remains. After Fangji saw through the plan, his remains were transferred to the laboratory under his jurisdiction."The underground laboratory of Fangji manor, which has been dusty for 25 years, is covered with dust. Many of the instruments here are still of the style of the 1990s, which are very old. As farred spoke, he looked around. The past was vivid, but things had changed. The laboratory is a circular structure. In the central disposal, there is a huge glassware, three meters high. It is filled with dark blue special antiseptic liquid, but the remains stored in it have disappeared. There are four large robots operating cantilever parking there. There are four operating chairs that can imprison people on the online platform. The second floor of the ring laboratory is a glass observation platform for observation. It can be imagined that many people from the sixth Empire stood on the second floor, looking coldly through the glass windows at the mutant experiments in the laboratory. Most of the dense glassware and colorful test tubes have been broken. However, the ultra-low temperature extremely dangerous reagents stored in liquid nitrogen tanks are kept intact. The ultra precision computer in front of the test-bed starts automatically after being electrified. Gong Siyu sits in front of the computer, his slender fingers rapidly tapping on the keyboard, looking for any clues that can be found. Old fashioned monitors were installed in the top six corners of the laboratory, which, when powered on, also started to run. It''s just six monitors, five are broken, and one is still intact. At this time, LINGJI squats under an operating chair, reaches out from the bottom of the chair, and takes out a child''s ball that has no air. "Why are there toy balls here?" Farred also found an unusual object, lying on the ground and taking it out of the crevice of the cabinet, was a black toy sports car. "I have it, too. It''s just a toy car." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1920 What does it mean that there are children''s toys in the laboratory that has been soldered to death? It means that there have been children here. Gong Siyu didn''t make a sound, but after the click of the return key, he should have found the answer. He sat on the swivel chair full of dust, swayed around and said in a deep voice, "I found something. You can come and have a look." LINGJI and farreid threw their dusty toys and gathered behind gongsiyu, staring at the computer screen. "Of the six monitors, five were broken, and all the monitoring storage inside was missing. But in the only one left, something interesting was captured." Then he pressed the key again. The images captured in the surveillance video are too old and have low resolution, but they can still be seen barely. - the first video was held 25 years ago in March at 11:15 PM. The first scene of the video is still on the body of a light brown hair boy who is only three or four years old in pajamas. In the video, with a flashlight in his mouth, he uses a swivel chair to climb to the main power switch, is getting ready to get down, and then begins to wander around the laboratory. The next dozen videos are all about the child running to the lab alone in the middle of the night, nothing special. - but in the 20th video, the time points to the end of the year 25 years ago at 10:00 p.m. Christmas. The little boy is wearing a handsome suit and a little girl in a princess skirt is playing hide and seek here. The girl should be six or seven years old and looks much older than the boy. The video is silent. It can be seen that the little girl climbs up the ladder at the edge of the giant glassware in the center of the laboratory, but falls into a glass jar filled with special blue antiseptic liquid. After struggling for 20 seconds, she dies. The little boy just stood there, standing still for five minutes, as if he were scared. Then he turned and rushed out of the laboratory. An hour later, he brought a woman and a man. These two men were Qingyue and Fangji. In the video, Fang Ji looks at the girl''s body and slaps the boy in a rage. Qingyue climbs up a ladder and takes the girl''s body out of it. That''s the end of the video. - then, the next video, already six years later, was July 17, nineteen years ago. It can be seen that in the middle of the three years, Fang Ji and Qing Yue welded the laboratory to death and prohibited children from running and playing. As for who the girl was and what happened in the end, no one knows. And the little boy, it can''t be Draco, it can only be big Glasgow. What''s surprising is that in the video six years later, it seems that glass, who is nine years old, is leading his brother, Draco, who is only three years old. Although the iron door was welded to death, they should have got in through the dog hole. Draco is easy to recognize because he has beautiful silver hair like his father, Francis. Glass, who is nine years old, seems to be a genius who has been able to operate this sophisticated supercomputer. The next 40 or so stored videos show that he brings his younger brother to this place every night. He will sit in front of the computer for a long time, while his brother cleverly sits beside him and plays with his car. But the resolution is too low to see exactly what glass is looking at on the computer. After all the videos were played quickly, it was already three o''clock in the morning. Gong Siyu searched all the computers in the laboratory and found no research materials. All displayed, deleted. In all the videos, Fang Ji and Qing Yue appeared only once, and most of them were Fang Ji''s two sons. The toys are obviously grass''s and Draco''s. That is to say, the brothers used the place as their own "secret amusement park" when they were children, and often came here to play with their parents on their backs. After watching the video, he found that farreid''s attention had been focused on the three cryogenic liquid nitrogen storage tanks beside the operating chair in the laboratory. Cryogenic liquid nitrogen tanks can store cells, viruses, preparations and other difficult to preserve experimental products. This kind of thing is very expensive and can only be used to store very important research results. The liquid nitrogen tank can only be opened by inputting a password. Two of the three liquid nitrogen tanks are in green light all the time. That is, when the power is turned off, it will turn on the independent power supply system to ensure that the contents inside will not be damaged. But one of the liquid nitrogen tanks had a red light, indicating that the power supply had stopped. And I don''t know whether it is a fault or a man-made, the liquid nitrogen tank can open itself without password input. After opening the liquid nitrogen tank, farred put on his plastic gloves, which was sealed in the experimental cabinet. After opening the liquid nitrogen tank, he exclaimed, "there are only three serum protein immune cells in the experimental body numbered 0. Someone has taken one of them!"What''s Reid''s sera leaving the computer "This is just a scientific name, commonly known as devil factor. Experimental body 0 is my father. After they caught my father, they have been using my father''s blood for research. They have isolated an immune cell that can produce mutant human beings, and this cell has super strong regeneration ability. This is the original version, which has not been improved. It has high risk and high mortality rate It''s expensive. One hundred million yuan. There should be four of them, but one is missing. " Farid''s face was ugly, and then he added. "This is the original version, and it is also the closest factor to my father''s strength, but the lethality rate is too high, so the sixth Empire has been constantly improving. Later, the mortality rate has become lower, and the survival rate is very high. People in the sixth Empire used the improved version. But there are also big problems with the improved version, that is, the strength of the mutant will be reduced by half. This is the strongest, but at that time Of the 100 subjects tested, only one survived, and that one died in your hands. " LINGJI looked at Gong Si Yu, "so, who didn''t take it in the video?" Miyagi shook his head, "No." "In addition to the dead girl, Qingyue and Fangji, the most frequently seen person in the video is grass, and then is the young Draco. The two brothers are six years apart. You say Could it be that one of these two brothers, out of curiosity, took the contents from it? " Farryd guessed, but was not sure. "It''s possible, but it''s also possible that someone else came in and took the contents." At this time, gongsiyu and farreid cut off the power supply of the laboratory, sealed the hole again, and went back to their rooms along the secret passage. They decided to wait until dawn, first to visit glass in the hospital, and then to see where glass lived alone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1921 Glass''s hospital is a private hospital invested and built by Francis, which has a high evaluation in the rich district of London. In the morning, Fang Ji and Qing Yue accompanied a group of people from LINGJI and Gongsi island to visit glas in the hospital. Because they were still in the intensive care unit, only two of them entered the ward to visit glass. Fang Ji woke up with her son in the hospital yesterday, so Qingyue entered the ward with her spirit and strange, wearing sterile protective clothing, while others stayed outside the glass window to visit glass. In the spotless ward, glass was still sleeping. Many medical machines around the hospital bed monitored his vital signs. He was covered with gauze. When he came, Qingyue told Linggui that grass had three knives in his body. One of them was only two millimeters away from his heart. He was almost unable to save him. He was still very weak and could hardly speak. However, yesterday, he could not recognize that Fang Ji was his father. According to the doctor, it was the amnesia caused by a heavy blow to his brain. Glass is not like his younger brother Draco, nor does he inherit the rare silver hair of Francis. He is a gentleman, elegant and courteous. This is the first impression that this guy gives to the spirit. After all, glass once asked Francis to come to the door to ask for marriage in order to pursue his simplicity. Unfortunately, after waiting for an hour, glass didn''t wake up. In the absence of communication, there are so many nurses, doctors and bodyguards outside the ward, so LINGJI can only observe glass on the hospital bed quietly, and there is no way to use psychic power to further understand what happened through grass''s memory. LINGJI left the intensive care unit, but before leaving, he found grass''s wrists and hands, with a large area of small erythema. It was discovered by the sharp eyes of the spirit. After leaving the ward and taking off the sterile clothes, Linggui looked at glass''s attending doctor in fluent English, pointed to glass''s wrist through the glass window, and asked, "is that rash allergic?" The doctor nodded. "It''s an allergy. Master grass is allergic to rubber products. He was already like this when he was sent in. It''s not a big problem." "Thank you." Since grass didn''t wake up, Linggui planned to take gongsiyu and his mother and take farrid to Glasgow''s private residence to have a look, and let baiwuyou stay here and inform them as soon as glass wakes up. Fang Ji was still with his son, so it was Qing Yue who took them to Glasgow''s residence. And from Qingyue''s look, the spirit is also can see, Qingyue is very afraid of her men and Qing yao ji get along. I''m afraid that Qing Yaoji will take all the attention of Fang Ji. What Qingyue may not know is that when a man already has a love in his heart, the man will not fall in love with the beauty God at first sight. This is also a test of feelings. Fang Ji did not show too much emotion to qingyaoji, but had been questioning the authenticity of her and Qingyue''s sisters. That''s all. - Kensington Garden Street is the most expensive street in London. The royal family also lives here. There are many billionaires and aristocratic descendants. As the eldest son of the Duke of Francis and the future heir of the Duke, glass also lives here alone. The house is a gift for his 18th birthday. In Qing Yue''s attempt to open the password lock of the mansion failed. When she called Fang Ji, Gong Siyu looked at LINGJI and asked in a low voice, "why did you ask the doctor Glasgow''s allergy when you were in the hospital?" "Glasgow''s wrist to the palm of his hand and the back of his hand are all allergic erythema. If he is allergic to rubber products, what I think of at the first time is the colloidal gloves. His allergic range also meets the problem of colloidal gloves." Gong Si Yu''s thoughtful eyes shrunk a little, "so you mean, suspect him?" "Of course not. There''s no evidence. There''s no need for groundless suspicions, but I''m curious that glasmin knows he''s allergic to rubber products. Why should he wear gloves? What does he do with gloves? If something happened after we sent them out of the rainforest, how could he still have time to wear gloves? " On one side, Qingyue is still on the phone. Qing yao ji had a good time with her future grandson and son-in-law. With a charming and dazzling smile, she put her hand on her to be grandson and son-in-law''s shoulder, gloating, "do you want to be plain? Look at your expression like, you just looked around, do you think this place is good? In the future, you can buy a house to live with Farrid''s face was cold and depressed. He calmly picked up the mink hair on qingyaoji''s sleeve, cocked his little finger, and took off her arm which was put on his shoulder. Then he moved aside solemnly. After keeping a safe distance, he lowered his head, looked at his toes, and said coldly, "I want to close my eyes, it''s all her to close my eyes, and I can''t sleep well." "When I have time, I''ll ask my husband to teach you how to survive the thousands of years when his wife is away He''s got a lot of experience, and you''ll only have ten years. " "Well Thank you very much Farid remembers LINGJI saying to her that Linggui''s mother and father had been separated for thousands of years, and Lingtian was really very experienced.Even Fangji didn''t know the entry code of the grass family. However, Qingyue had to invite a famous London locksmith to break in. As an adult, glass was used to living alone, and would return to the manor to spend his weekends with his parents and younger brother. The mansion on Garden Street of Kensington Palace, which was given by Francis, has 10 bedrooms, 9 bathrooms, several reception rooms, an indoor swimming pool, a gymnasium, and family audio and video. It belongs to the mid Victorian building. In addition, the basement has a total height of five floors and covers an area of about 1858 square meters. Glass lived alone in such a large house, without any servants or housekeepers. As soon as I entered the extremely spacious mansion, the chilly breath that came from my face made me shiver. Luxury house is the most popular "destitute style" in the upper class of Europe and the United States. The whole pale monochrome style is decorated with black. There is not a trace of popularity in this house. It seems that it is extremely cold because of the lack of people. "You and Francis have never been to the place where your son lives?" A group of them entered the gate of the gate and found ten spare walkie talkies in the side cabinet. Because the house is too big, almost all these luxury houses will be equipped with walkie talkies. After they took one, they had five floors in total, one for each. They observed separately and communicated with each other through walkie talkie. Linggui went to the basement on the second floor. Gongsi island is on the ground floor. Farred is in the living room on the first floor. Qingyue is on the second floor. Farred went to the third floor. The second floor of Linggui is the deepest part of the whole mansion. There is a large indoor swimming pool and a gymnasium with excellent privacy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1922 The water in the swimming pool is dark blue. At this moment, Linggui turned on all the lights on the second floor of the negative floor, squatted at the edge of the pool, thoughtfully observed the water surface and bottom of the swimming pool, took the walkie talkie by the way, called Qingyue, and asked, "your son lives in such a big house alone, but you have never been here?" There was a lot of noise from the walkie talkie. The signal in the basement was not good, but I could barely hear Qingyue''s words. Qing Yue: "yes, but the password has always been kept by him. When a boy grows up, he must have his own private space. We don''t interfere too much. Sometimes we will visit him with Fangji, and we will leave after sitting for a while." LINGJI asked again, "he doesn''t have a woman?" Qing Yue: "you don''t know that grass fell in love with your family at first sight, but now Su Su has a master, so he has always been single." LINGJI didn''t respond any more, just asked everyone on the walkie talkie, "did you find anything? Like someone broke in? Potential enemies? Or is there any sign of a mutant coming in? " Farreid, gongsiyu, Qingyue and qingyaoji answered in turn, "no". "Where is the study? Go to the study. " After ten minutes'' observation, Linggui left the second floor of the pool and went up to the first floor to find gongsiyu. "Here it is." Gong Si Yu''s low and calm voice came out from the walkie talkie, "turn right on the second floor and go to the end." LINGJI first met gongsiyu in grass''s study. In addition to a hidden reception room, the lower second floor is almost all within the scope of the study. There are nearly tens of thousands of books. The antique mahogany desk is carved with exquisite and complicated patterns. There are many hidden devices. The desktop is neat and suspicious. There are even no bacteria. There is a pen, a document, a computer, and Fang Jiyi Family photo, nothing else. Gong Siyu is sitting in the swivel chair of his desk, bending down to crack the hidden lattice in this desk. Taking advantage of other people did not come, LINGJI sat on the desk, swaying straight and slender legs, whispered: "husband, don''t you think it''s strange?" "A lot of places are strange, which one do you mean?" "So many people, including Draco, have lost their souls." As soon as she heard the strange words, Gong Siyu grasped her little feet in her flat bottom silk lace up shoes. She held her feet in her arms and continued to crack his secret pattern. She replied, "I noticed this when I came here. Generally, it is easy to find souls who do not want to leave. But Draco''s soul is missing, and those dead in the manor do not see their ghosts It''s not made by ordinary people. " Gong Siyu covered her feet in her coat. She grinned and looked around casually. She was surprised to find that most of the books in this study were witchcraft books related to magic, alchemy and the ancient legends of the Three Kingdoms of the West. Many of them were mystics. However, according to her understanding of glass, this university studied at Harvard The Imperial College of economics has only a few old books to inherit, but only a few of them are old books. "Husband, do you remember that Qing Yue told us that she taught her two sons how to defend themselves. Draco was not interested, but glass was very interested." "Well." "Qingyue didn''t deceive us. I''m afraid grass is more than interested in it? It''s quite obsessive. " LINGJI has just finished. With the sound of "GADA", Gong Siyu successfully cracked a secret code on the old desk. He was handsome and evil. He opened the locked drawer, took out the drawer and poured out the odd objects inside. After searching with Linggui, he was very interested and said, "Gee, when you go back, you can also collect such a desk for me. It''s very interesting." Most of these desks are popular objects in the 17th and 18th centuries. They are loved by the royal family. They have hundreds of concealed compartments and password drawers. Now they are antiques and have high collection value. "What are you going to do with all these cipher boxes? Hide your money? " The sharp white fingertips of Gongsi Island hook up his chin and stare at his man with a smile. Gong Si Yu''s beautiful eyes twinkled with enchanting spirit. His thin lips opened and he snorted. He felt that he was being teased and could not hold his face. But he said, "I like it." "When we''re done with this, we''ll take a better one when we get home. You like black. We''ll take a black walnut. If one is not enough, just two." Who left the financial power of the family in her hands? Gong Siyu was satisfied and took LINGJI off his desk and let her sit in his arms. Then, while others were still sticking to every corner of the house, they carefully checked some small and strange objects found in the dark lattice drawer. There are pure silver cross engraved with incantations, a small weird scarecrow, a amethyst ring, a lock of hair, many black and gray nails, unknown teeth and other things that make people scalp numb."What are these..." LINGJI picked it with a paper towel, looked at those sharp black gray nails and knotted hair, and then threw them away. Gong Si Yu then cracked several hidden lattices under the desk in turn. There are all kinds of things that make people feel numb, but many of them have never been seen before. "How could glass like to collect such things? It''s totally different from what he looks like, right? Emperor? " "Well." "I remember that he admitted to us that Qingyue taught him and Draco some self-defense techniques, but it seems that he is still studying something more advanced. In this way, grass still has a secret." Gong Siyu just nodded thoughtfully and agreed with LINGJI''s words. Without a word, he opened glass''s computer on his desk. He was proficient in breaking secrets and cracked the password of the computer without any effort. Then LINGJI sat in his arms and watched Gong Siyu''s fingers flying on the keyboard, as if he were cracking the firewall, What secret was stolen. At this time, farreid came and looked at LINGJI and Gongsi Yu. He was used to ignoring it. He went around the table and asked LINGJI, "what is master doing?" "Seems to be stealing something?" Soon, gongsiyu pressed the "enter" button, and an electronic document appeared in front of them. It was a house purchase contract signed and sold from the previous owner, as well as the construction drawings of the whole mansion. "What are you looking for?" "Generally speaking, in large luxury houses, villas and manors, at the request of the buyers or the conditions for reconstruction, a requirement for the construction of a confined space, that is, a secret room, will be added. Especially in foreign countries, the rich and entrepreneurs will build a solid place to collect their oil paintings or antiques. There must be some here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1923 Gong Si Yu means that there is a secret room hidden in this mansion. But because the place was too big, he simply used Draco''s computer to find out where Fangji had got the house, bought it and gave it to his son. Then he found the renovation and reconstruction contractor of the house, found the blueprint for the building, and then found the location of the secret room. Gongsiyu, who has always been careful, has not only found the Contractor''s blueprint for the renovation and reconstruction, but also the blueprint drawn by the previous owner when he renovated the house. After comparing the two drawings, it is found that the mansion has built a new one under the swimming pool on the second floor of the basement while retaining the former owner''s secret room, This mansion has two secret rooms, one at the bottom and one at Study. After gongsiyu finished typing the keyboard, he eliminated his own login trace and wiped the fingerprints on his computer with his black handkerchief. LINGJI thought Gong Siyu would enter the room directly after finding the location of the secret room. However, he did not want him to close the computer and leave the study with her and farreid. Before leaving, he put the contents in the dark drawer back to the original place according to the exact location of LINGJI''s memory. In the corner of the corridor outside the study, they met Qingyue and qingyaoji who were about to look for them. "Have you found anything?" Qing Yaoji turned and asked. Without waiting for the spirit to open his mouth, Gong Siyu shook his head. "There is no big discovery for the time being, but there are a lot of magic books in the study. It seems that grass is really interested in such things." "And you?" Qing Yaoji looked at Qingyue, who was in a daze at the entrance of the stairs and asked, "did you find anything?" Qingyue was stunned and regained consciousness, but she looked distracted. After smiling, she shook her head, "no, his bedroom is very clean. All the guest bedrooms are covered with white cloth. There is no sign that anyone has come. Glass and Draco should have emptied all the food in the house before they carried us out on their backs To prevent mildew and deterioration... " Qingyue''s strange micro expression fell into the eyes of gongsiyu and Linggui, but they didn''t say much, and then a group of people left the mansion where grass lived alone. On the way back to the hospital, gongsiyu received a call from Bai Wuyou, saying that grass was awake, and they rushed to the hospital immediately. In the isolation intensive care unit, Fangji has been wearing sterile clothes to speak with his son. Seeing that they all came back, he said a few words with glass and came out. With the permission of Qingyue, gongsiyu and Linggui put on sterile clothes and entered the isolation ward. They pulled down the curtain of the glass window to block the monitor. Then they went to glass''s hospital bed. Glass obviously did not know the two of them after amnesia. Wearing an oxygen mask, he was difficult to speak. But obviously, his eyes showed fear and fear. He kept looking out of the glass window blocked by the curtain, but found that his parents did not come in. Outside the ward, the doctor on duty was puzzled why the people who went in pulled up the curtain. Soon, the security guard from the monitoring room rushed over. Because the monitor was blocked, he could not observe everything in the ward. He was afraid of an accident. But both the medical staff and the security guards were stopped by Qingyue and claimed to be their own. In the sterile ward, gongsiyu and LINGJI stand in front of the hospital bed, with their eyes fixed on glass. "You Who are you... " Under the oxygen mask, glass asked in English with difficulty. "Don''t you really know us?" The spirit is enchanting, the light smile, the words fall, the green green fingertip spreads the purple light, points to grass''s eyebrow. Without giving glass any chance to speak, psionic cast entered his memory layer. However, within a few seconds of probing into his memory layer, the spirit demon regained his power and stopped reading the memory. She looked at Gong Si Yu with astonishment on her face, as if she could not believe it. She shook her head: "his memory layer has been emptied, and there is nothing." Gong Siyu also tried it, but as LINGJI said, there was nothing. After removing the screen from the camera and pulling the curtain off the sterile ward, LINGJI and gongsiyu quietly walked out of the ward and shook their heads toward qingyaoji and farreid. They can only visit for no more than two hours a day, so everyone, including Fangji and Qingyue, has to leave here. In the evening, the master invited them to the manor for a special dinner. They left the hospital at noon and went back to the manor. They found nothing but strange objects in grass''s study. At 9:00 p.m., after finishing the rich dinner prepared by the manor, LINGJI and gongsiyu are walking on the back mountain of the manor. It''s not so much a stroll as a fear that the walls will have ears and whisper in a place where there is no one. Under the dark night, in the quiet and gloomy forest, Linggui and gongsiyu are leaning against a tree and whispering.Quirky: "glass''s memory layer is artificially eliminated. Some people don''t want us to know what happened." Gong Siyu nodded: "in the afternoon, you opened the transmission channel to send Bai Wuyou and farreid to the forensic examination center to see Draco''s body again. Did you get any harvest?" In the afternoon, Linggui had secretly opened a transmission channel with the ghost beads in the guest bedroom of the manor, and let baiwuyou and farred go to see Draco''s body, because the corpse was not rotten, and the time of death was not long ago. Part of the memory before death would still be preserved in the corpse''s brain. Spirit strange shakes his head: "same, Farid says, the memory layer is cleared clean." Gong Siyu: "if it is a mutant of the skeleton society, it is a revenge killing. There is no need to cover it up." Fang Ji and Qing Yue all felt that this was a revenge and cruel killing because they had offended the skeleton society. But Linggui and gongsiyu do not agree. "By the way, emperor, when you were at the villa grass in the daytime, you clearly found the location of the secret chamber. Why didn''t you go and find out? Do you have to wait until evening? " "I don''t believe in Qingyue. As a mother, since she cares about her son so much, it''s impossible for her to ask three questions. She conceals something from us. Therefore, since she doesn''t want to say it herself, we don''t need to scare the snake. I think In the secret room of the villa grass, there will be answers At ten o''clock in the evening, LINGJI and gongsiyu came back from a walk. They said good night to Fangji and Qingyue and went back to their room to sleep. At two o''clock in the morning, they left the manor together as if they were thieves. Through the mysterious pearl, they opened the transmission channel to glass villa study. And when they arrive The lights of the whole villa are on, and the notebook on the desk of the study is missing There''s a lot of noise outside the door www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1924 LINGJI, gongsiyu, farreid, qingyaoji and baiwuyou stood still in the open door study, listening to the noisy footsteps and conversations outside the door. They all speak English. Although they speak very fast, they generally understand. Have you cleaned up? The blood stains should be wiped clean, and no hair can be left behind! " "Damn it! There''s still in the freezer in the kitchen! " - "we have three hours left, speed up!" ¡­¡­ The five of them looked at each other. A corpse in a mansion? So why didn''t they find out when they came during the day? "Son in law, what shall we do now?" Qing Yaoji looked at the corridor at the door of her study. There was a shadow coming towards them quickly, as if someone was coming in. "Invisibility! Get everyone in this villa! Throw it into the study. " Yu Feng''s eyes were cold, and he was on alert. After a second of words, he and the spirit were weird. His figure disappeared and turned into a transparent invisible body. He ran out of the door of the study. Farreid, Bai Wuyou and Qing Yaoji also followed suit. The strange organization that started to clean up in the middle of the night was a tall black man who was ready to turn back in the corridor outside the study. He was the first to stealth out of the study of the spirit of the strange and Gong Si Yu hit fly. Then a frightened look at the empty corridor to climb up, just to pick up the walkie talkie, fear to hear his wrist bone "click" a sound, out of thin air himself broken, and then the chin was an invisible hand to grip, dislocated his jaw bone, no longer allow him to make any sound, was dragged into the study. The whole process, he did not see anyone appeared, but was dragged all the way into the study. About five minutes later, the seven big men were all thrown into the study and tied up. Farid pulled up another shroud bag from the first floor. It was only after making sure that all the intruders in the mansion were captured that the five of them all showed up. Close the door of the study, ready to "close the door and ask the dog.". These people should be hired security personnel, all of them are well-trained, but even so, in front of a group of tricksters, these big men are still scared to stare at their eyes in horror, trying to shout "help", but they can''t cry out because their jaw is dislocated. Farid opened the body bag and found that there was a female corpse preserved in low temperature. The face of the female corpse could not be identified. It can be described as bloody. It should have been cut dozens of times before he was alive Her blood was drained. The female corpse has thick blonde hair, nine heads and excellent figure. What makes Gong Si Yu and LINGJI unexpectedly recognize this woman. "Master, I know this woman." Bai Wuyou squats beside the female corpse and stares at a plum blossom tattoo on the inside of her arm. "I met this woman, Shakira, when I attended the International Film Festival with Qingyin three months ago. She was a famous model, but she disappeared two months ago. The police have been looking for it, but there is no progress..." Didn''t expect to be in glass''s mansion? Qingyin is Xiao Nianqing''s wife and a member of Tiandao alliance. She is also an international film queen. "Do you remember the woman you met three months ago?" LINGJI pick eyebrows, glanced at the eye worship worry free, "hee hee, are you afraid I''ll go back to tell Qingyin?" "No worry, but smile," said the lady? It''s just that she was very arrogant when she stepped on our soft evening dress. I remember it very much Gong Siyu squatted in front of the seven men who were tied up. After he helped them reset their chins, he gave them the ability to speak. Then he warned them in fluent English: "don''t try to escape. Don''t try to call for help. You should know that the sound insulation here is excellent. As long as you answer our questions honestly, I will let you go A way to live, of course, if I know you lied, you''ll end up just like the body, okay These people have been scared out of their wits by the strange scene just now. Even if one or two of them are hard to resist death, they can only shut up under the warning of Gong Si Yu''s cold eyes. In a small group of seven, there must be a leader. After Gong Siyu repeatedly confirms who is the eldest, he squats down in front of a tall, strong, blonde man. "Who asked you to come?" he asked coldly "We are only employees of the cleaning company and are responsible for cleaning the site. We will not know the identity of the employer." "Cleaning company? Are they sanitation workers? Now the sanitation workers are so avant-garde? " Qing Yaoji looks at a loss. "Mom This kind of cleaning company exists in the gray edge area, commonly known as a kind of scavenger. It is specialized in cleaning up the debris and destroying evidence for the rich and assassin organizations. Do you think? " Spirit strange helpless glanced at his mother, explained.The street sweeper leader again said: "the employer''s voice has been treated specially. It is not clear whether it is male or female. The other party just told us to remove the body hidden under the bed at the right end of the second floor, and then remove all the electronic equipment in the study, and then search every corner of the mansion in a carpet style to ensure that it is clean and clean before leaving." "When did I contact you?" Gong Siyu asked again. "Four o''clock in the afternoon, urgent order, advance payment of eight million pounds." The man said truthfully. The second floor of the mansion Farid and LINGJI thought of one thing almost at the same time. "When Qingyue came with us today, didn''t it check the second floor?" The spirit is strange. Farid nodded: "and I remember her look as if Think about it patiently. " Qing Yaoji''s expression Shua ran cold, "you mean, these people are sent by Qing Yue to clean up the scene?" They didn''t speak, but isn''t that obvious? "There''s another body." He looks at the white leader who answers the question. "In the freezer in the kitchen..." Farid, qingyaoji and baiwuyou are guarding the study. LINGJI and gongsiyu go directly to the kitchen on the first floor of the mansion and find the freezer. There was a female corpse frozen inside. The female corpse was frozen and could not be moved out of the freezer at all. Linggui and Gongsi Yu look at each other with a complicated look. "Qing Yue wanted to dispose of these corpses so much that they were hidden in her son''s mansion, which was killed by grass?" Gong Si Yu didn''t nod or shake his head, "it''s hard to say, but it''s very likely." "Fortunately, our daughter didn''t have much contact with Fangji''s son. It''s really like father, like son. They are cruel things. They kill and hide corpses? Oh www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1925 Although gongsiyu and Linggui have no direct evidence to prove that the two corpses hidden in Glasgow''s single mansion were killed by glass himself, it is obvious that they want to cover up and hide some things by sending people to clean up the house and remove the bodies. No matter what the facts are, they must have something to do with glass. However, if you spend a lot of money to ask the company''s personnel to transport the corpse, and they are familiar with the specific location of the corpse, they must have known the location of the body in advance, and the employer can basically determine that it is Qingyue. Gongsiyu and Linggui return to their study. They are pressed for time. They don''t need to waste their time on the employees of the seven "cleaning companies". After gongsiyu knocks them out, they look at Bai Wuyou, falid and qingyaoji. "During the day, I found the construction blueprint through the company that contracted the renovation and construction of this mansion. It can be confirmed that there are two secret rooms, one at the bottom of the swimming pool on the second floor, and the other in this study. Now we work separately. We go to the basement with Ji''er, and the three of you stay in the study to find the mechanism. Once you find anything, you can call at any time." LINGJI and gongsiyu then took the private elevator in the mansion to the indoor swimming pool on the second floor. The quiet blue swimming pool is covered with water ripple, and the dim yellow spotlight sprinkles on the white marble floor around the pool. The surrounding monitoring is not in operation. Gongsiyu and Linggui squat on the edge of the swimming pool, observing that the surrounding mechanism may be the door opening mechanism of the secret room. While touching the armrest of the swimming pool, LINGJI said: "during the day," you can stay there first, and you can take pictures of everything you see. We just planned to enter the secret room under the pool and keep in touch. " With that, Gong Siyu took Ling Gui''s hand and jumped to the bottom of the pool with her. She went down the stairs leading to the bottom of the pool and disappeared at the entrance. There is an automatic filter water device at the bottom of the pool leading to the secret room, so even if the entrance of the secret room is opened, there will be no flooding. The stairs are spacious and clean. The two sides of the passageway are exquisitely decorated and not rough at all, even with induction lights. When they got to the bottom, a metal door with three layers of protection blocked their way. The metal door is also marked with an "extremely dangerous" icon, similar to the biochemical protection door in the laboratory. This kind of door can be opened only when fingerprint, iris, voice recognition and password are protected. Directly and thoroughly will Linggui and Gongsi Yu in the door. But LINGJI and gongsiyu look at the metal gate blocking their way in front of them. They look at each other and squat down in tacit agreement. The goal is not to break the door, but the gray and white floor tiles under the metal door. They''re going to walk around the metal door, under the metal door. After all, just a metal door can''t stop them. In the twinkling of an eye, Linggui and Gong Siyu''s figure disappeared out of the metal door. In a blink of an eye, he suddenly appeared on the other side of the door. The incandescent light was dazzling and gloomy, and the air was filled with a strong and pungent smell of disinfectant, mixed with some kind of rotten stench. The snow-white wall, behind the metal door, is a quiet corridor. There are four iron doors on both sides, which are like mental hospital. It is silent and strange, just like a The secret experimental base of evil. Linggui walked with gongsiyu to a locked iron door nearest to them. From the narrow iron railings and glass windows, there was only a white iron frame bed. The ground was covered with blood, but no one was found. The corridor is still quiet, quiet, even the spirit of their own breath sound are particularly clear. And as she kept looking through the window Shua ran, a woman face full of blood appeared in the window, across the glass, senleng horror staring at her. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the woman in the iron gate for a long time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1926 The woman who was locked up in the iron gate has been tortured. Her skin is almost festering. After looking at her for a minute, Linggui noticed the label on the side of the iron gate: No.: C-5 experimental body survival: 69 days there is no sign of change at present. The whole body festers, the brain degenerates, is extremely aggressive. ¡­¡­ and the as like as two peas, the museum carefully read the register of the iron gate, and looked at several other rooms that were sealed up. They were all the same as the woman, who was called the experimental body. Even one of them was dead, and the body began to decay, but no one was able to deal with it. The stench in the air was the result of the corpse. "Variation test? Grass built a small laboratory deep underground in his home to test mutants? " The more you look, the more shocked you are. When LINGJI checked the records, gongsiyu also noticed that all the infrared cameras were staring at them at the corners of the four directions of the corridor, as if they had a pair of eyes that were watching their every move. Gong Siyu easily destroyed the camera to avoid being tracked. Although he knew that their intrusion was definitely discovered, even if it was not glass himself, there must have been other people who knew that they had broken in. Linggui is looking at the detailed records, and has no intention to go further. However, gongsiyu goes to the edge of the emergency exit to study the structure of the underground laboratory and their current location. He was surprised to find that this is an underground laboratory with an area of about 1500 square meters, which is private. The laboratory is not big and cross shaped. In the central position, it is the central experimental base. In other places, most of the rooms are used to imprison the test objects and the warehouses for storing the test objects. But there seems to be no one here except for the experimental subjects. Glass was not there, and even the excretion problems of these subjects were solved in closed rooms. After reading the record book, he looked very heavy. "In short, whether it''s glass himself or not, someone has done the mutant experiment in this place, which is similar to the mutation experiment of the sixth empire. However, the experiment here seems more like a joke and can''t be compared with the former Sixth Empire." "Let''s go in and have a look." Gong Siyu reached out and hooked Gou Linggui''s palm with his index finger, and then took her hand. The places where she passed by were constantly destroying the places with monitoring. At the end of the corridor, a round transparent laboratory appeared, which was not large in area, but neutral to the laboratory. There was a road in front, back, left and right. To the surprise of LINGJI and gongsiyu, the laboratory was almost built after the sealed and welded laboratory in the deep underground of Fangji manor. "Tess, there''s someone in there." Linggui pointed to a white haired old man with iron chains on his hands in the glass laboratory, shaking the way of Gongsi island. The old man also noticed the intruders. His eyes were full of fear and vigilance. He had bruises left by beating on his face. He was wearing a white test coat and holding a Petri dish in his hand. He looked at them as if he were frightened. Gong Siyu leads Linggui, looks around and finds the entrance to the laboratory. It''s another encrypted metal door. One side of the metal door can be accessed by swiping a card or entering a password. There is also a voice device that can talk to the laboratory. Gong Siyu released his crafty hand and looked at the old man standing there in the laboratory. He picked up the phone at the door and pressed the speaking key. The cold voice of command suddenly rang out: "open the door." I''m afraid the old man can''t understand him. He speaks English fluently and patiently. The old man in the laboratory quickly responded, shook his head vigorously, carefully put down the Petri dish in his hand, and the iron chain on his wrist jingled. "Don''t be afraid. We can get you out, but only if you open the door." Gong Siyu stared at the frightened old man in white coat across the glass. He noticed that the old man''s ankles were also trapped by chains. He could not get close to the metal door at all. Because the chain was not long enough, he changed his words, "or tell us how to get in." The old man in a white coat and goggles timidly walked to a distance of three meters from the glass window and stopped. Because the iron chain on his ankle could only let him go so far, he tried to speak with half a doubt, but the sound insulation of the laboratory was so perfect that they couldn''t hear what the old man was saying to Ben. Then, the old man who was imprisoned in the laboratory took a white board and wrote a string of letters on it with a marker, and marked it in English as: password. "Access code." Linggui refers to the password input device on the side of the metal door, and has an instant insight. Gong Siyu input the password according to the password written by the old people in the laboratory. If it is true, the metal door opens by itself without the access card.The metal door behind him closed automatically after he and the ghost stepped into it. The old man was imprisoned, and Gong Siyu watched the old man''s every move, while he did not forget to observe the environment around the laboratory. The iron chains on the wrists and ankles of the old man were rusty, and they seemed to have been confined here for a long time. His face was thin and pale, his eyes were dim, his lips were pale, he looked weak, and he was limping just now. LINGJI pinched the iron chain on the old man''s wrist. With an effort, he cut off the iron chain with his bare hands. Then he glanced at the experimental instruments around him and looked at the old man with sharp eyes. He asked in fluent English, "are you alone here?" The old man was shocked that the woman in front of him could break the steel chain with his bare hands. After staying for a long time, he nodded slowly and said hoarsely: "he has disappeared for a long time. There is no enough canned food and water prepared in advance. I am the only one for the moment You Is there any water? " The old man looked thirsty. His lips were white and dry. He was embarrassed and weak. Gong Siyu heard the sound and picked up the walkie talkie: "find someone to send some water down. One is OK. You can come in along the bottom of the swimming pool and go straight to the end to see us." At the end of the walkie talkie, Bai Wuyou responded, "OK, master." "He? Is that the man you call him? " LINGJI opened his mobile phone while speaking. After searching glass''s name on the Internet, he casually found a photo and put it in front of the old man to let him distinguish. After taking off his goggles, the old man squinted and studied for a long time. He hesitated and nodded his head. He shook his head again. "It seems that his posture is a little similar, but he always wears a mask and hat every time he comes. I''m not sure." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1927 The old man then added, "but his hair is light brown." Light brown hair LINGJI and Gongsi Yu smell speech and look at each other. "The Franciscans, Francis and Draco are all rare silver hair. Only grass did not inherit his father''s hair. It was light brown hair, so it was basically certain." Although the spirit is strange again and again not sure that this laboratory, the female corpses upstairs are the masterpieces of glass, but more and more clues show that it is definitely related to glass, and the result is quite disappointing. I''m afraid it is indeed glass. So if it is, LINGJI almost thinks that Draco''s death has something to do with glass. Otherwise, a person who just took his younger brother home and didn''t even have time to enter the room, how could he have time to wear gum gloves? Glasgow''s allergic reaction to plastic gloves has made him suspicious. Why should he wear them? Oh, don''t you want to leave fingerprints? Soon, Bai Wuyou carried a crystal cup from the kitchen of the mansion, which was filled with filtered pure water and sent to the underground laboratory. As soon as he stepped in, he was quite surprised. After Gong Siyu told Bai Wuyou''s password, Bai Wuyou entered the sealed room of the laboratory, handed the water to the old man who was imprisoned here, and then looked around in shock, "is there such a laboratory here? For what? " Gong Si Yu replied in a deep voice, "study the mutant." The old man gulped down the pure water in the water cup and breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was hungry and weak, he was still relieved. The iron chain on his ankle had been untied by the spirit and could move freely. "What''s your name?" LINGJI visited the laboratory and saw the dense vertical lines drawn by the old man on the white board. It seemed to prove that the old man had been imprisoned here for a long time, lonely and desperate. "Eugene." The old man was sitting on a chair, disinfecting his wrists and ankles with disinfectant from the laboratory. "You''re caught Has it been a long time? " Linggui pointed to the white board full of vertical lines, "why does he want to catch you?" "Today, it''s 2930 days." The old man said sadly, "I am an expert in the field of biological genetics. Ben was teaching at Harvard. One day, on the way home, I was knocked unconscious. After waking up, I was already here and couldn''t escape. The man asked me to study a serum immune protein after blood separation for him. From time to time, I would send one or two living people to do experiments for me. I didn''t understand his purpose Immunoglobulin is very strange. It can let people have the ability to regenerate instantaneously, but the effect of each person''s upper body is different, and the mortality rate is very high... " The old man said that he should have remembered something crucial. He looked at the ghost and pointed to the liquid nitrogen cryogenic storage tank in the corner of the laboratory. "That thing is in it, but the initial immune protein has been used on the man, and then the man regularly draws his own blood and sends it to me for research." Gong Siyu sees the silver sealed cryogenic liquid nitrogen storage tank, and goes straight by. After inputting the password prompted by the old man, he opens the cold air filled cryogenic tank There was an empty bottle of serum immune protein. Just like seeing something that shocked him, Gongsi Yu''s pupils gradually shrank and his face was extremely cold. He was carrying the spirit strange, suddenly dignified and cold way: "strange son, is the immunity protein that was taken away from the underground laboratory of Fangji manor." LINGJI mouth slightly open, "ah" a, as if can''t believe, so not everything on? In the underground laboratory of Fangji manor, only the Fangji couple and Fangji''s two sons have been there. Now Draco is dead, and all the clues point to glass "Wait a minute. You just said that he in your mouth Did you use your own immune protein? He used this serum? " After the old man disinfected and cleaned his wound, he sat in front of the computer in the laboratory, called up all his previous experimental records to LINGJI and showed them, and then nodded, "yes, he used it himself." "And after that? What happened? " Eugene heard the words, his eyes filled with a sense of fear, "he has a very strange ability, I call it supernatural ability, even if a knife into the heart, he will not die." "What are his abilities? It''s like some people can control the fire, some people can control the lightning. What does he get? " "He can become anyone and absorb the energy of each other at will To achieve the purpose of strengthening themselves. " Eugene''s words made LINGJI pale. She looked at gongsiyu, "but emperor, the glass we saw in the hospital, did not have the ability of self-healing. His memory was even emptied. He did not have any characteristics of mutant human, nor did he have any breath similar to that of farreid, because the original serum was from farreid''s father''s blood It is made by separating from the liquid. If it is really injected, the smell of dissolving in blood and bone marrow is impossible to hide! Unless... "The spirit is strange, but he is eager to speak. His face is extremely ugly. "Unless the man in the hospital is not grass at all." Bai Wuyou helped his forehead, headache like, "it''s really a bad thing..." "No! Isn''t glass allergic to gum? His hands are allergic, isn''t he? And a lot of his injuries were caused by mutants in the rainforest. These can''t be fake. It''s glass in the hospital He retorted, but felt that things were getting more and more chaotic. Grass was lying in the hospital and Draco was dead. So the question is, who is the man who, according to Dr. eukinson''s mouth, used the serum protein that makes the mutant human? When Linggui and gongsiyu fell into complex thinking, all of a sudden, all the glass doors around the ring-shaped laboratory were sealed by metal barriers suddenly falling down, and the only exit was also locked from the outside. "Pa" to a sound, the laboratory incandescent lamp extinguished, instantly turned into a dark purple disinfection lamp. Dr. eukinson jumped up in fear. He was stunned to see that all the ultraviolet spotlights around him were on, and the alarm sounded. He panicked and said, "it''s the laboratory self destruct system! Because this serum protein is very dangerous, so the laboratory installed a device to prevent proliferation, someone started this device! If we all want to die here, we will immediately start to kill virus with high-intensity ultraviolet rays, and exhaust all the air, so that we can suffocate to death... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1928 Except for Dr. eukinson, who was imprisoned in the laboratory, he was very calm. The lab is completely closed, and they can''t see who''s out there, who''s turning on the self destruct mode. But Linggui calmly took out her pearl from her pocket, recited the incantation, and quickly transformed into a transmission channel to her mother. After the black vortex channel appeared in an instant, Linggui and gongsiyu stood on one side and set up trembling Dr. eukinson and Bai Wuyou entered the channel together and disappeared in the laboratory that was about to be destroyed. At the same time, farreid and Qing Yaoji, who lived in the strange collection in the study''s secret room, suddenly felt the spiritual power fluctuation in the space. At the same time, when I looked back, I saw the mysterious transmission channel appeared out of thin air, and the three of them came out of the room, together with a panic stricken foreign old man who did not know where to find it. Linggui takes back the ghost pearl and opens a whirlpool channel again. It''s back to Fangji manor. She waved to Qing Yaoji and farred, indicating to go quickly. A group of people, in the fastest speed, disappeared in the dark room of the mansion. On a high slope outside Fangji manor, in the middle of the night, a group of them appeared here, without the intention of going back immediately. At night, the cold wind is blowing, the wind on the high hill is very strong, and the temperature is a little low. Qing Yaoji looked at her daughter in surprise, "what''s the situation? Are you in such a hurry? One by one, like running for their lives Linggui took back the Pearl and sat on the carefully mowed high hill lawn, overlooking the dark forest, and said coldly: "the underground laboratory was suddenly activated by the self destruction system. We left quickly and came back with you." With that, Linggui took out his mobile phone and called the police. He claimed that there were seven criminals who broke into the crime scene in a mansion on Garden Street of Kensington Palace, and two bodies were at the scene. After the phone call, Ling Gui looked at Eugene, "you just escaped like this. The man who imprisoned you is bound to come to you and kill you. Do you have a wife and children?" "Yes! I have a wife, two sons and a grandson. " Eugene sat on the ground dejectedly, because he was a little older, and because he suddenly escaped from the laboratory, he appeared in the suburbs in the blink of an eye. He was obviously not recovered from the shock, and his speech was full of trills. "You can''t go back and reunite with your family until the person who imprisoned you is dealt with. I''m afraid that because of your escape, they will also have their lives worried. Tell me everything you know, and I will keep your family safe." LINGJI said, a direct call to the body in the Western underworld palace Eugene. The phone was put through quickly. "Hello? Eun? " Miyun: "huh? Why don''t you sleep with my cousin in the middle of the night? Miss me Linggui: "go away, take some reliable people to the high hill outside Fangji manor. We are waiting for you here. Something has happened." Gong Youen: "OK! My cousin is waiting for me After LINGJI hung up the phone, she looked at her mother Qing Yaoji seriously, "Mom, if you created a life she made a mistake, I will deal with her, what do you say?" Qing yao ji doted on her hand and pinched her face. She chuckled and looked coldly at the bottom of her eyes. "We have given them a chance to start over again, but they don''t cherish it. Then they have to take it back, baby. Mother supports every decision you make." At this time, Bai Wuyou came over and asked, "so madam, is grass lying in the hospital, or is someone else? Or was it not glass who was injected with the serum, but someone else? Someone wants to confuse our vision? " "In a moment gonewan will come and have the answer." The jurisdiction of the Western underworld covers almost the whole west. And Gong Youen, as the leader of the 0-time team of the Western underworld, has a very high power. Just like the judge of the eastern underworld and fan Wujiu, Gong Youen also has a death book that can view life and death. Under the dim moonlight, with blonde hair and blue eyes and wearing black death costume, Gong Youen quickly appeared with four of his men under the high hill not far from the ghosts and monsters, and then in a few steps, he suddenly moved to them. "Oh, cousin and sister-in-law, there are a lot of people here. Yesterday we detected your trace and appeared on the land of the Three Kingdoms of the West. We also thought about what you are here for. You are going to ask and you will contact me by yourself?" Gong Youen put away his silver sickle, took out a cigar from his pocket, handed it to Gong Siyu, helped light it, and smoked another one himself. After a cynical glance around all of them, his eyes were finally fixed on the slovenly and frail Dr. eukinson. "Is this?" "A scientist was rescued from a mansion in Glasgow." Spirit strange facial expression apathy reply way. Gong Youen was stunned, digested a large amount of information in the LINGJI words for a few seconds, then twisted his eyebrows, "is there a laboratory under glass mansion?" After a pause, "wait a minute Isn''t grass dead? ""Isn''t glass dead?" Suddenly let LINGJI and Gongsi Yu, and worship worry, they can''t help but open their eyes. "Grass is dead? No, isn''t Draco dead? Francis''s second son, glass, is now lying in the hospital, suffering from severe amnesia Gong Siyu felt that it was like a complex tangle of thread, some of which could not be wound. After Gong Youen said so, let the whole thing more complicated. "Wait! No way I remember it was grass who died Gong Youen said that he turned his back hand into the death book dedicated to the Western underworld. It was the same book as the book of life and death in the eastern underworld. He could see the life and death of all the creatures in the Three Kingdoms of the West. After checking the records, he handed the book to Gong Siyu, "cousin, you can see what it says. Glass Fangji, died 28. The cause of death: hand foot photograph Disabled, the dead are missing and their whereabouts are unknown. " Under the dark night, on the dark and dark hills, the wind howled. As if to know what startling secrets in general, Linggui and Gongsi Yu are frozen in place. Grass is dead? The cause of death is fraternity? If it''s big Glasgow who''s dead, hand to foot That means "Draco is not dead?" He looks at Gong you''en in a strange and complicated way. After hearing this, Gong Youen made a gesture to ask Linggui to "wait a moment". Then he asked his subordinates for a document. After he opened it, he handed it to Linggui. "That day, after the rain forest was separated, he went back to Hades. The Hades summoned me and showed me the latest list. This list is the name record that disappears from the death book every year. Some of these people are born with super The ability to obtain a very long life, some people after the acquired mutation transformation, disappeared from the death book, all the disappeared names mean that they are no longer ordinary people, and on this list, there is Draco''s name, he is not dead. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1929 "As soon as I got this list, I tried to inform you, but I couldn''t get in touch with it, and then things were put on hold." In the middle of the night, several of them were standing on a high green hill two kilometers away from Fangji manor. They did not intend to return to Fangji manor immediately because the moon of Qing Dynasty covered up her own son. Fang Ji did not know whether she was involved or not. If she could study mutants in secret, it would be inextricably related to skeletons. In the rain forest, Linggui clearly remembers that she was conspired to install that kind of micro positioning tracking device on her body, which made them finally surrounded and attacked by the skeleton society. Now she has 90% confidence in her mind. If what Eun said is true, then the person who installed the position tracking must be Draco. Although Draco was in a coma at that time, because his daughter couldn''t see his inner thoughts, he was carried on by glass at that time, and his face was facing glass''s back, so he couldn''t see the halal face. So it''s interesting whether the real coma or the false coma is. I''m afraid it was at that time that location tracking was put on her. "So you mean it''s not Draco lying in the forensic center? It''s glass''s body? The hospital? " Gong Siyu frowned. He couldn''t think of it. "Wait a minute. If the body of the forensic examination center is grass, why can''t we see it? Who is the man lying in the hospital Miyuen poked his forehead with the corner of the folder. "Do you want to see it again?" So they''re going to have a look at the forensic medicine center again. However, before this, Linggui pushed Dr. Eugene from his side to Gong Youen. After all, they couldn''t walk around with such an old doctor. "This doctor was rescued from the underground laboratory of Glasgow mansion. He was trapped for more than eight years. Now his escape will certainly endanger his life and affect his family. This is your territory. Therefore, you should deal with his aftermath." With that, he pushed Dr. Eugene to Gong Youen. Gong Youen held the old postdoc, patted Dr. Eugene on the shoulder like a smiling tiger, smoothed his hair for him, and then handed it to his subordinates behind him. Then he looked at the ghost and said, "the safest way for him and his family is not to get together. We will arrange a new identity and a new face for him, arrange for his food, clothing and transportation, and send someone Don''t worry about it. " After arranging the whereabouts of Dr. eukinson, Linggui once again took out the beads and opened a passageway to the morgue of the forensic medicine center in London. They''re going to go over and find out who the body in the morgue is. The double doors of the mortuary, which is directly connected to the forensic medicine center, are closed and dark inside. He came with them, and his men were in charge of arranging a new identity and a new look for Dr. Eugene. The mortuary was pitch black and could not see his fingers. Five of them, Gong Si Yu and Gong you''en, took out their mobile phone lighting one after another. They fumbled in front of the mortuary freezer, found the location where the body of "Draco" was stored, and pulled out the freezer. The zipper sound of the body bag zipper was very strange and harsh in the dark. When the lighting lights of five mobile phones were projected on the body of the body bag, people around the mortuary freezer looked at the body in the bag. "Or Draco''s face?" Qing yao ji lowered her voice, "Yi" and rolled her eyes. "It really hasn''t changed..." Worship no worry and echo the way. "So why? He pretended to be dead? No, this man is dead. " Farred frowned, puzzled, and, by the way, poked the body in the shroud bag on the cheek. However, Gong Youen, Linggui and Gongsi Yu have been just staring at the corpse without saying a word. Gong you''en coquettishly raised the broken hair in front of her forehead and said with a light smile: "cousin, cousin, don''t tell me that I didn''t see it." Spirit strange stare at the side of the Gong you''en, humming: "don''t say, yesterday came really did not see, but now understand." They all understand, but don''t worry? "In fact, I used this method to the emperor before. In order to protect him from being captured by the people of the General Administration of the three realms and put him in the undersea prison, it was the only bad idea that I could make him change his head and face in order to use no spiritual power." He looked at Gong Si Yu and laughed. He said in a different voice: "face changing potion." ¡°Bingo£¡¡± Gongyou''en snapped his fingers, "but this kind of face changing potion is different from your recipe. It is made of compound herbal soup, with hundreds of materials. Its English name is Polyjuice position. The common technique of the Western Three Kingdoms is magic, which is similar to your technique. This kind of face changing soup is an ancient magic formula. It is usually used with 12 Manila bedbugs which have been boiled for 40 days It is made of leech, 3 ounces of bleeding grass picked at the full moon, 3 grams of powdered ammonium chloride, two ear grass leaf powder, 1 biting horn powder, file powder of saltpetre, mercury and iron, rattlesnake skin strip, etc. the effect is that after adding a drop of each other''s blood, a drop can last for an hour. This ancient formula has been lost, because the unicorn is extinct, the bleeding grass is Prehistoric plants, too, are extinct. It''s very difficult to get them. "If you take this kind of soup, you won''t be found. It''s no wonder that they didn''t notice when they came to Linggui and gongsiyu for the first time. Because this kind of soup will not be detected by people after taking it. It is designed to confuse the mage''s eyes and deal with people like them. Gong Youen seemed to be prepared. He immediately took out a small dark red glass bottle the size of a thumb from the inside pocket of his suit. After prying open the mouth of the corpse in front of him, he poured all the dark red potions into the mouth of the corpse. Twenty seconds later, in full view of the public, Draco''s body changed dramatically. The rigid body began to twist, the facial features began to deform, and the limbs began to distort. In a twinkling of an eye, Draco''s body turned into glass''s shape. However, due to the body''s excessive distortion, the body''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened, and the turbid pupil glared at them all in horror The truth came out. But no one was frightened by the body''s suddenly opened eyes. However, Gong Si Yu reached out and tugged at the sleeve of LINGJI beside him. He said in a low voice, "strange son?" "Ha?" LINGJI reaches out to close the eyes of the corpse and looks at Gong Si Yu. "Can you pretend to be afraid and jump into my arms like I used to be afraid of ghosts?" Gong Siyu clearly remembers that when Ji''er was still Ji Yunai, he was afraid of ghosts and corpses at first, so he could stay in his arms all night and all day This kind of "interaction" that enhances the feelings of an old husband and wife, he thought. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1930 This is the morgue. Spirit strange rigid in place, staring at his beautiful husband. This is the morgue! He''s openly teasing her? Still in front of his apprentice, his cousin, his mother-in-law, his subordinates? Miyagi feels nothing. He just wants to hold his daughter-in-law. He opened his arms toward the spirit, his face was still cold and gloomy, but deep in his eyes, inexplicably contained a touch of expectation. LINGJI coughed twice and wiped his hands that had touched the corpse. He jumped into gongsiyu''s arms three or two times. Like a mother monkey holding a tree, his feet wrapped around gongsiyu''s narrow waist. Then he circled his neck and could not hang it down, regardless of his mother''s watching behind. "You two have almost got it, will you? Children are so old, old husband and wife, still play? And show love in the morgue, and that''s enough, OK Linggui''s small face was buried in Gong Si Yu''s neck. Hearing the words, he snorted: "do you want to manage it?" Then, aiming at Gong Si Yu''s neck, there is a "Bo Ji" sound like a chicken pecking rice. "Yes, yes, I don''t care." Gong Youen surrendered. "You are not curious. A drop of face soup can only last for an hour. After so many days, glass''s body has always kept the appearance of his younger brother Draco. Who fed him face changing water?" "I know that!" Qing Yaoji held out a finger with a charming smile. "It must be the security guard guarding the morgue and on duty at night." Linggui heard his mother''s answer and whispered, "sure enough, most beautiful women have no brains." "Honey, how can you scold yourself! Mom won''t allow you to say that about yourself Qing Yaoji pretended to be a stranger. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Mom, you can''t be the security guard on duty. Although face changing soup can change face, it can''t change DNA. The first procedure of autopsy is to identify the identity first and summarize the DNA report. Only the forensic doctors who are responsible for autopsy can do it. Therefore, it''s the forensic medicine." Gong Siyu patiently explained to his mother-in-law that he was in a good mood because he was holding the baby in his arms. It was the forensic medicine who gave glass''s body face changing soup and changed the DNA identification on the autopsy report. Otherwise, how could it have been so long that everyone thought it was Draco, the youngest, who died, rather than glass, the eldest son? "What are we going to do now?" Please look at him and ask him. "Go back to the manor and take the body away. I think It''s time to talk about life with Qingyue and Fangji. " Gong Si Yu is ready to go to the transmission channel which has not been closed. "Don''t go to the hospital to arrest people?" Miyun is stunned. "There''s no need to catch it. We must have run away. Just now we went to the mansion where glass lived before his death. When we were in the underground laboratory, someone suddenly activated the laboratory self destruction device from the outside. This person was lying in the hospital without accident. He might have guessed that he had been exposed, so we should go back to the manor directly." - a group of them, together with another Gong yon, returned to Francis''s manor. But unexpectedly, at 4:30 in the morning, all the lights of the whole manor were on. The people in the manor seem to be forced to wake up from their sleep. The helicopter on the apron has started and is waiting to take off. Fang Ji and Qing Yue were in a hurry. In order to change their robes in time, they quickly walked out of the manor under the escort of a group of bodyguards. It happened that they ran into Bai Wuyou, who was holding a body bag in his hand, and gongsiyu, who was holding a strange spirit in his arms, Qing Yaoji, Gong Youen, and farreid. "You..." Qingyue stopped abruptly, her face was covered with wet tears, and she was shocked to see a group of people returning to the manor from outside. Linggui was held by Gongsi Yu. Hearing the sound and looking back, she glanced at Qingyue with a smile. "Oh, the Duchess doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night. Where is she in a hurry?" "There was an explosion in the hospital. I called to say that the whole hospital floor had been bombed, and my son was still in the intensive care unit They said people must be gone. I don''t believe it... " Qingyue lost her soul and said, then she burst into tears. "I only have this son. I can''t lose any more..." Fang Ji didn''t speak. He just glared at him. Instead, he picked up the moon. As soon as he was about to board the helicopter, he was stopped by Gongsi island. "You don''t have to go." With that, Gong Siyu gave Bai Wuyou a look and asked him to throw the body bag in front of Fangji and Qingyue. Bai Wuyou immediately threw the body bag at Fangji, blocking their way to the helicopter. With a gentle smile, he pointed to the bag and said, "would you like to open this black bag and see what''s inside? There''s a surprise. " The moon was in tears. However, they were not shocked by the sudden explosion of glass''s residential hospital. On the contrary, they thought it was very normal. "What do you want to do? Since you''ve been here, everything has gone bad! " Fang Ji glared angrily at a group of people in Gongsi island."No, no, no, you should say that since you had your second son, your life was doomed to be terrible." Estimate is leg numb, spirit strange struggled for a while, oneself stood on the ground, took Gong Si Yu''s arm, lean on his shoulder, "open to have a look, see who is inside." Francis did not understand the spirit of their words, but was suspicious. Immediately, after giving the bodyguard a look behind him, someone came forward and opened the body bag thrown on the ground. The next second, glass''s body was exposed, and the suture between his head and his body was frightening in the dark. Qingyue saw that the corpse in the shroud bag was glass. She screamed instantly and then fainted. "Did you kill grass? That''s why we don''t have to go to the hospital? " Fang Ji was angry and roared. The voice just fell, more than a dozen different types of weapons are aimed at the spirit of them. "What are we doing to kill your son? We stole the body from the forensic examination center. We just want to tell you that it was not your youngest son, Draco, who died, but glass, the eldest son. It is reasonable for the hospital to be bombed because it is Draco who lies in the intensive care unit Looking at Fang Ji, he glanced at the dim moon and sneered, "of course, we come back and want to ask your wife why there are two bodies hidden in grass''s lonely mansion, but she wants to hide us and not report us. Who is she trying to cover up? Or are you all the same as before? Dogs can''t eat shit? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1931 It''s almost dawn. It''s five o''clock in the morning. The helicopter''s propellers were spinning at full speed, and a strong wind was blowing on the tarmac, blowing all their hair. He looked at Fang Ji, who roared at them coldly. He seemed to feel that what he had just said was not accurate. He immediately changed his words and said, "no, it''s not that all the dogs in the family can''t change their eating excrement, but they must have their own sons with their father." His father didn''t understand the meaning of her father''s irony? The body in the bag had indeed changed from Draco to glass, and Francis himself felt incredible, "what do you mean?" "It means you don''t have to go to the hospital by helicopter. It''s meaningless. Now you''d better sit down and wait for your wife to wake up. Let''s ask her some questions, and then we''ll get rid of the immune serum hidden in the independent secret laboratory in the basement of your manor." Gong Siyu clenched Linggui''s hand and shook his head at her, indicating that she would not stimulate Fangji any more. He immediately calmed down. "If you want to save your little family, do what we say." - Fangji finally listened to gongsiyu''s words and did not take Qingyue to the helicopter. In order to avoid more irrelevant people from knowing what happened to Fangji''s family, gongsiyu asked Fangji to give the servants, his servants and bodyguards a holiday, and ordered them to leave the manor before dawn. The laboratory underground of his manor was a secret he had never understood. This kind of secret was known by Gong Si Yu and Linggui. Fang Ji knew very well that if they really wanted to hurt their family, they could have done it for a long time. They didn''t have to wait until now. So he did. In the quiet and gorgeous reception room, Fang Ji sits on the sofa with his sad wife, Qingyue, quietly watching the six people sitting on the tea table. On their left, on the floor, were open body bags, and on their right were cryogenic liquid nitrogen tanks taken from underground laboratories containing the original version of the mutant human serum protein. The jar was just moved out of the lab by Byron and farred, for fear that someone would come back and steal the rest. Now the West underworld also imitates the East underworld, and has made a special mobile phone for the underworld. Gong Youen sat there lazily and dispatched a wave of his men with mobile phones. They were on the way to the manor, ready to guard everywhere. I''m afraid that Draco, who escaped from the hospital and was exposed, would not let his parents go back. After all, he who could cut off his brother''s head and hang it at the door could do anything. Fang Ji sat there without saying a word. His cold eyes were fixed on LINGJI and Gongsi Yu all the time, but he still glanced at farreid from time to time, because he felt that this man was familiar with him from the first time he met him, but he could never remember what he had to do with him. As for LINGJI and gongsiyu, it is a different matter. Fang Ji clearly remembers that more than 19 years ago, Gong and his wife came all the way to see him and bought something from him. The ownership of a dilapidated estate on the outskirts of France. To tell you the truth, it was the least impressive of his wealth. He almost forgot that he had such an abandoned manor. However, the couple bought it at a high price, saying it was a gift for their family. This is Fang Ji''s first meeting with LINGJI and gongsiyu. However, he also had a sense of deja vu. What made him even more puzzled was that his wife, Qingyue, was like an old acquaintance with the couple at that time. She even came forward and asked him to sell the abandoned manor to them, claiming that LINGJI and gongsiyu were her parents in the East. But Fangji checked his wife more than once. She had no family at all. As for the laboratory deep under my estate. When he recalled his wife''s past, he was more puzzled. He grew up in Fangji manor, never remembering that there was such a large laboratory below. When he first found out, it was his eldest son, glass, who took the guest''s woman to play there and drowned. Since then, he has welded the place to death. Fang Ji knew that his wife was not simple. He knew that Gong Si Yu and Ling Gui were not simple. The two sons, one died and one fled. This appalling thing happened to him, and Francis felt that he could not accept it. Over the years, he and his wife have been doing charity. Even in the society where ordinary people live, there are some organizations that are different from ordinary people. Encouraged by his wife, he will generously donate all kinds of expensive equipment and weapons to help them fight against the evil forces. But how could Fang Ji have never imagined that the so-called evil force was his own son?"So when are we going to sit here?" An hour passed before he knew it. Out of the window of the European style retro rose colored glass, the morning sun gradually rose. Fangji broke the silence in the reception room and asked. LINGJI pointed to his wife Qingyue in his arms and said with a smile, "of course, it''s waiting for your wife to wake up." "Is there anything you can''t ask me?" Fangji twisted his eyebrows. "I''m afraid you don''t know these things. You know that there are bodies in the Kensington Palace mansion you gave your eldest son glass, there are underground laboratories, and your son even imprisons a scientist there to work for him? And your dead son was grass the eldest, not Draco the youngest? And your good son, Draco, for fear of collusion with skeletons, and even hit me with his wishful thinking? " LINGJI now recalls that in the Peruvian jungle, he was equipped with a tracker, which is probably Draco''s masterpiece. Fangji was speechless. He even showed a blank look at the words that LINGJI said. It seemed that he knew less than his wife. When Qingyue woke up, it was already seven o''clock in the morning. She was so emotional that she couldn''t stop her tears. At the sight of the body bag on one side of the carpet, she screamed again, totally out of her senses. After all, he was born in October. LINGJI herself is also a mother. She understands that if her family Gong Li''s persistent illness is not cured, she will be on the verge of being killed, and she will also be unable to accept it. At this time, the London police visited the house and about ten police cars came to the manor. Linggui reported to the police last night that there were two female corpses in the Glasgow mansion. They came here about this. "Qingyue comes from the outside. You cover up your son. When you see the corpse hidden in the villa, you don''t report it. If you still cry all the time and avoid answering our questions, no one can help you. Let''s leave immediately. You and Fang Ji can live and die on your own." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1932 Because there were no servants and servants in the manor, Francis had to go out to deal with them. After Fang Ji left the reception hall, Qing Yue was left alone in the living room to face all of them. She was huddled on the sofa, with tears on her face and no words. The whole person was in a state of collapse. To avoid the sudden entrance of the police, Farid put away the body bag and hid it in a dark cabinet behind the relief wall in the reception hall. "Qingyue, I''ll say it again for the last time. If you don''t say a word and use crying as a cover up, then I will transfer this matter to the Western underworld. You should know that if it is handled by the Western underworld, there will be no room for discussion." But maybe Qing Yue knew that she couldn''t deal with this kind of thing. She could only sit up and sob with haggard face and messy hair. She said in a panic: "yes, I know that there are two female corpses in that mansion." "And then?" The spirit strange sees the Qing month to begin to say, also began to listen carefully. "But grass, not Draco, died, and I was really kept in the dark." Qingyue wiped her tears, "I know what can''t be hidden from you, but I know the inside story is also very limited." "Tell us what you know." "The two female corpses were not killed by glass, but by his brother Draco. You should understand that ordinary people don''t kill people for no reason. Draco is not an ordinary person. He has changed..." "It starts with the birth of Draco..." "You should find that Draco is very much like Francis. In terms of hair color and facial features, he loves his younger brother more than elder brother Glasgow, because Fangji attaches great importance to the family lineage. Because Draco has silver hair since childhood, he has more family characteristics, so Fangji ignores his brother." "Glasgow is six years older than Draco. He has always been excellent and never let us worry about anything. When he was 18 years old, Francis was more generous to meet glass''s request and let him move out to live alone. At that time, I didn''t find that glass was jealous of his brother because of his father''s favoritism." "When glass was 20 years old, one day, I accidentally found glass sneaking back home, and soon left in a hurry. The furtive appearance made me suspicious, so I drove him back to my home in Kensington Palace Garden street alone..." "That day, Draco, who lived in school, went to his brother grass''s home after school, but soon I heard the cry for help and the cry of pain in the kitchen I kicked the door and rushed in. I saw Draco fall to the ground in pain and grabbed his throat. All his veins burst out. He coughed blood from his mouth, and soon there was no heartbeat and breath... " Qingyue in the process of memory, tears can not stop the flow. "That year, Draco was only 14 years old, but his brother thought about how to kill his brother..." "I saw a broken reagent syringe on the ground, the dark red liquid inside and the reagent on it. All of a sudden, glass came home in a hurry and stole an immune serum injection hidden there from the laboratory in the basement of his home. I knew it was from the sixth empire. I recognized it." "Glass was naughty when he was a child. He accidentally found a large mysterious laboratory in the bottom of Fangji''s manor. When Fangji and I found out, there were already children dead in it. I know that the laboratory was built by Francis when he was working in the sixth empire. After his memory is erased by you, he will not remember anything. He knows that the place is very dangerous No more welding, kids. No more death. " "But I can''t imagine that glass would steal something from it and use it for his brother I asked him why. He only said that his father was partial and always left the best to his younger brother. He even wanted to leave all the heirs and legacies of the Francis family to his younger brother. He thought Draco was an obstacle After Qing Yue''s words came down, the spirit was unbelievable. Brother killed brother? Using the serum protein of the sixth Reich to make mutant human? "The serum proteins hidden in the cryogenic liquid nitrogen tanks in the underground laboratory were separated from farreid''s father''s blood. They were the first generation of mutants in the sixth empire. The mortality rate was very high. Qingyue, you should not know that after you and Fangji had someone to weld the laboratory to death, your eldest son and his younger son would often go there to play. Glass is very intelligent Ming, he even saw the data and experimental reports left over from the computer. Otherwise, how could he know that he could kill people with that thing? " Qingyue tearful eyes at the spirit of the strange, flashing doubt, it is clear that she did not know these. Then, Linggui went on to say, "so, you see brother grass killed his brother, and you think Draco is dead, right?" "Yes, but..." "But Draco didn''t die. He was a big man. The serum worked on him, but it didn''t take his life. He was forced to become a mutant. He survived." The spirit is strange to guess a way.Qingyue nodded, "Draco opened his eyes again half an hour after his heart stopped, when I didn''t know what to do when I was flustered. This also scared glass. After my brother''s accident, I repaired glass in a rage. He also knew that he was wrong. After his brother died, he knew he had done something wrong and knelt down beside Draco''s body to repent..." "What happened then?" LINGJI thought that this was a very simple fratricidal incident, but he didn''t expect that there was such a complicated relationship. "God of beauty created me to protect Francis. I went back to the past with him. I had some spiritual power to protect our family. When Draco woke up, the whole person was wrong. You don''t understand. It was terrible. He even wanted to kill his brother, because he knew that he had become a man without a ghost or a ghost It was caused by my brother. I erased part of Draco''s memory in order not to let them become enemies Let him forget who made him a mutant and try to mend the relationship between their brothers "Since then, I have also warned glass not to do this to his brother, and we must love him more than ever before. We must meet all his requirements and protect him well As a matter of fact, glass is a good boy. He was blinded by jealousy. After he knew his mistake, he didn''t make it again... " "What about the sorcery related collections in the laboratory under the glass mansion and in the study?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1933 Obviously, Qing Yue knew nothing about her son''s possession of a laboratory in his mansion, the kidnapping of a scientist for her own use, and the strange collection in the study''s secret room. She looked at Linggui and gongsiyu in a confused way. She didn''t know that her son''s private villa had hidden secrets. In Qing Yue''s account of the whole story, why Draco became a mutant, Bai Wuyou suddenly offered a treasure like a treasure. He took the notebook taken from the employees of the cleaning company in Glasgow mansion from his portable briefcase and gave it to gongsiyu. "Master, therefore, there are usually some hidden secrets in the private computer. This computer happened to be in glass''s study. Yesterday, time was limited and we couldn''t have a close look. It''s better to Now look at it? " Gong Siyu nodded, then took over the laptop and began to crack all the encrypted folders and documents in the computer. During this period, Linggui thought of some key issues, looked at Qingyue again, and handed several paper towels for Qingyue. "If Draco was forced to mutate, in the year when he was maimed by his brother, you erased Draco''s memory. Although he lost his memory, he was still a mutated person''s constitution, which was totally different from ordinary people. How did you deal with it and explain to him?" "I told him that it was a talent different from ordinary people. It should not be used easily to anyone, let alone let anyone know. After erasing the part of elder brother killing his younger brother, Draco and glass got along very well. I''m sure." "I remember glass told me that my brother didn''t like magic, he only liked adventure. Is that true?" The reason why Linggui is so meticulous is that there are always several problems in her mind that cannot be explained. "It''s true that Draco didn''t like these things since he was a child. It can be described as almost uninterested, especially since he was forced to become a mutant. He almost hated his own particularity, because he was injected with the first generation of serum immune protein cells, which were extremely unstable. He suffered from the pain caused by the too powerful force every day Bitter, so he hated, he always said, want to become a normal person... " Qingyue sobbed and wiped away her tears. "But glass is different. He seems to have learned some amazing secrets after he found out that there was a mysterious laboratory under his father''s manor, so he became interested in powers and supernatural abilities. In addition, I taught them some small skills in order to make them have the ability to resist self-protection. Therefore, he and Draco hate this ability What''s more, glass is crazy about becoming this kind of person, but he''s too timid to use the original serum on himself, because he knows that the death rate is very high, and he doesn''t dare to gamble As a result, he hurt his brother, but he didn''t want his brother to win. It''s fate Whose parents would like to see their two sons fratricidal? Fifteen minutes later, Gongsi Yu cracked all the files in glass''s laptop, and even found the hidden ones. However, there was no valuable clue or secret in it. There were only some documents and company accounts left by glass when he was helping Fangji deal with affairs. "Wait, I remember Draco has a notebook, too, in his room." Farid suddenly got up and was ready to walk out the door. "I''ll get it." After leaving their hidden reception hall, farred passed through the magnificent Central Hall of the manor on the second floor. From the second floor staircase fence, he saw about 20 police detectives wandering inside the manor. A bearded man in the shape of a captain was chatting with Francis about recording something. As soon as the bearded man looked up, he saw farred suddenly and asked Francis for his identity. Francis looked back and looked coldly at Farid. Before he could answer, farred said, "sheriff, this is mass Farid, Duke of Francis''s business partner. What can I do for you?" "It''s OK." They are all well-known people in the world. The detective will not have heard of them. Then, the detective nodded politely to farryd and asked, "Why are you here?" "I''m familiar with him. I came to see him when I learned that there was something wrong with Fang Ji''s family." Farryd looked down at Francis, his green pupils glowing cold. "My friend, where''s the kitchen? I''d like a whisky." Fangji kept still, slightly raised his eyebrows, and after a pause, he said, "the whisky wine room is in the wine room behind the small kitchen on the first floor. The ice is in the freezer at the bar of the wine room. Take it by yourself." Farid and Fangji looked at each other and went from the second floor to the first floor and went to the storeroom of Fangji''s liquor. Because he had been feuding with Francis for a hundred years, farred knew the secret roads and hidden spaces in Fangji manor clearly. He also knew that because the manor was too large, there might be lift elevators everywhere. However, this kind of elevator was not used to transport people, but was used to deliver meals. Many noble manors will install this equipment. After pouring a glass of whisky for himself, he got into the small elevator, secretly went back to the second floor, found Draco''s room, took out the notebook which was hidden under many books and maps, quickly returned to the secret reception hall where Linggui was, and handed the notebook to gongsiyu."There''s a lot of police out there, but it''s too hidden to find us." Farid sipped his whisky and fell languidly into the sofa. "So what am I going to do? If grass died, then Draco would be the only son left for me and Francis. You don''t want to kill him, do you? " Qingyue looks at Linggui with fear and looks at the silent qingyaoji. Qing Yaoji did not speak. She closed her eyes and leaned on the sofa with her arms in her hands. Her thick curly hair half covered her beautiful side face. LINGJI looked at Qingyue thoughtfully, and did not dare to make any unrealistic guarantee. "Qingyue, if Draco is really involved with the skeleton, you should understand that even if we don''t do something, the people in the West underworld, the 19th East District and the sun society will not let him go. Now he bombed the hospital and escaped. His whereabouts are unknown. We have to find him first and control him In order to have a solution, but if your son is stubborn, you think What''s the use of keeping him? " Linggui''s indifferent words immediately angered Qingyue, as a mother. She suddenly stood up and pointed to LINGJI, "what if it''s your son! If it was your son, would you kill it? You can''t stand and talk without low back pain, you are also a mother! If your son becomes like that... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1934 Not waiting for the Qing moon to finish speaking, Ling guilengran stopped. She interrupted: "at least not like you. Indeed, they are all mothers and sons. But I''m different from you. If my son does something heinous, I''ll try my best to save my child, let him go back and ask him to pay for it. But if he doesn''t listen and continues to do harm to others, I will choose to do it myself He died. " It''s not that Gong Li has never had such a thing, has it? Also because of the disputes of the previous generation, he suffered from the pain of killing emperor yuan Shen since childhood. But LINGJI is proud that her son has never done anything to disappoint her. What kind of family, what kind of children? Children will become like this, is the result of parents. Are Fangji and Qingyue not responsible for children''s psychological distortion caused by favoritism, partiality and unfairness? "Now Draco colludes with me, but if he doesn''t want to help me, why are you looking for me And turned glass''s body into his own and In the middle of lingjihua, Gong Siyu suddenly rang the clear enter key. Then she turned the computer to face her. She chuckled and said confidently and wisely, "baby, look, there''s an answer. Draco has the habit of keeping a private diary." When farreid was cracking Draco''s laptop in Gongsi Island, he looked at the page of his diary. It should be that he saw some letters and twisted his eyebrows and said, "generally, people with dark and distorted psychology will have the habit of recording their past deeds and experiences. Because they can''t vent their inner feelings, they can only rely on other ways to solve this problem. It''s not surprising that they can write diaries." There are more than 4000 diaries in total. Draco has developed the habit of writing diaries since he was ten years old. Draco''s diary between the ages of 10 and 14 is normal, like a carefree record of his daily life. There are many interesting things in the school, as well as his own feelings, as well as his mother''s love for him, as well as complaining that his father dotes on him more, thus neglecting his brother, causing his brother to be sad, he is very guilty of psychological feelings. Before the age of 14, Draco was sunny and thriving. But when Draco was 14, his diary began the week before he died in July in the summer, and the painting style was wrong. July 24, overcast. I love my elder brother very much, but recently, I found that my brother is very abnormal. His eyes have changed, hatred and ferocity, which makes me feel bad. He seems to hate me because his father is too biased. But I want to tell him that I love him very much. I am willing to apply to the school for long-term living in the boys'' school after graduation from junior high school, so that I can To avoid my father''s overindulgence and unfair treatment. - July 25, rainstorm. My elder brother came back to the manor with me today. We had a dinner with my parents. He had a quarrel with my father. The reason is still that my father is partial to me. My elder brother is very humble. My father is always proud of him. He has the silver hair and white skin commonly owned by Fangji family, but he does not. At night, when I fell asleep, I was afraid to find that my brother came into my room, stood motionless by the bed and looked at me with a kind of horrible eyes. My brother changed. - July 26, rainstorm. Grass is crazy! - July 27, rainstorm. London has been flooded with torrential rain for days. My parents took refuge in France. Today, after I went back to the manor from the public school, the housekeeper told my brother that he had come back, but he hurried to the basement and left in a hurry. basement? Oh, I remember, deeper down in the basement is our brother''s secret base. After my brother left, I sneaked into the base where we played together as children. A tube of mysterious liquid reagent stored in the cryogenic liquid nitrogen tank is missing. It was taken away by my brother! - July 28, thunderstorm. If you have a big brother who wants to kill himself every day, what should I do? call the police? Tell your father? Tell your mother? July 29, sunny day. My mother knew that my elder brother and I didn''t agree. She cried and let us make up. My brother gave in and said sorry to me, but his eyes were cold. July 30, cloudy day. The elder brother said that his father gave him a sports car. I think the relationship between him and his father should be restored under the maintenance of his mother. The elder brother also sent a text message to let me go to his mansion for dinner tomorrow. My parents would go there. I think I should go to pick a gift after school. The diary stops here. There are many blank pages in the middle. Because Draco was injected into his mansion by his brother on the 31st. The day the diary starts again is the spring of the next year. - April 4, cloudy day. I don''t understand. I lost part of my memory, but I''m glad that I found my diary, which can help me recall. My body has undergone very strange changes. I can control the fire, control the water, control a lot of things. I can achieve anything I want with my mind. Of course, I''m still practicing, and I have some difficulties. I hate this kind of specificity Ability, I want to be an ordinary person, but different from the diary, my brother is very kind to me. He even built a laboratory in the deep of his mansion after he knew that I wanted to become an ordinary person. He found a scientist and helped me cure the disease.But my mother said that my ability was born, and I think she cheated me. ¡­¡­ September 27, cloudy. Big brother lied to me. The laboratory was not built to cure my disease. He also wanted to be a man like me. He was afraid of death. Today, Eugene Johnson, who was trapped in the laboratory, told me that my blood could mutate people long ago, but the mortality rate was very high and unstable. I found that my brother was experimenting with passers-by, and many people died. - October 3, rainstorm. I repeatedly read my diary, it seems that before I lost part of my memory, a lot of unpleasant things happened. Does my brother want to kill me? But now he seems to be afraid and afraid of me. He also likes to pretend to love me. Why? What''s more, I found that he was full of lies to me. It was false to build a laboratory to cure diseases and love me. He even laughed at me behind his back that I was a mutant monster. To be honest, I was a little angry. December 25, cloudy. Today is Christmas day, early in the morning, a group of very strange people came to me and asked me to join them. The group of people claimed to be the skeleton society. Oh, the skeleton society. I heard that they were not good people, but they promised me to help me become ordinary people. As a token of sincerity, they gave me a gift - a video tape. Unfortunately, the content is sad, gra S killed me. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1935 From his diary, he was shocked to find that Draco, whose mother Qingyue erased part of his memory, knew the truth of his missing part of the memory because of the "help" of the skeleton society. He knew that his brother tried to kill himself and led to his own extraordinary ability. So, he knew it for a long time. The following contents of the diary are as follows: at first, Draco didn''t believe the authenticity of the video that the skeleton would give him. Until the people of the skull society guided him and guided him to trace the truth step by step, Draco was forced to learn a little bit of shallow, not profound skills mastered by the skeleton club, and then used his own ability to sneak into the big Glasgow''s In the brain memory layer, it restores the real scene of that video tape, thus confirming the authenticity of the event. Qing yueqian should not have forgotten Draco''s memory, but still had grass''s memory. She was afraid that she would never have thought that her little son, under the guidance of a "master", would be so smart that she could use her own powers to check her elder brother''s memory, so as to help her recover her memory. His variation was not born with him, but was given by his brother. Because my brother wants to kill himself, but he doesn''t want to achieve himself. After he knew that everything the skeleton would say was true, he joined the society for the sake of a obsession of "returning to normal.". From then on, began the crazy secret "revenge plan". The underground laboratory of the Glasgow mansion was indeed built by glass. But the two female corpses hidden in the mansion were killed by Draco himself. He pretended to be pitiful and asked his brother to cover up for him. Then he gave them the illusion that the dead were killed by grass. Draco also captured the experimental body in the laboratory for grass, in order to pave the way for the future, so that one day, everyone would feel that all this evil was done by his brother. Why disguise his brother''s body as Draco himself. In order to leave, in order to let everyone think he is dead, in order to revenge his big brother''s disgrace. In fact, the reason is very simple. The elder brother killed his younger brother because of jealousy. Unexpectedly, he made his brother a mutant in a million. After many years, the younger brother knew the truth and launched a crazy revenge. As for the spirit, the last doubt is also explained in the diary. Why do Draco and glass appear in the Peruvian Rainforest so coincidentally. Because Draco''s skeleton club is looking for mailer. Grass was really cheated by his brother for exploring treasure, so he didn''t know anything. That day, he escaped his daughter Su Su''s defense line in the rain forest. Draco knew for a long time that Su Su Su had the ability to see through people''s hearts, and had been on guard for a long time, because during Su Su Su''s study abroad, people from the skeleton society had been closely monitoring her and Li''er. By the time they finished reading all the diaries, it was two hours later. When she learned the truth, she was in tears and was helpless. After a while, Fang Ji, who had sent the detective away, came back. After understanding the cause of the matter, he sat there in silence, his face fell into two palms, and his mood seemed extremely complicated. But it is impossible for them to do anything like Qingyue and Fangji. After closing the notebook, Linggui looked at Gong Youen and asked, "can you find the trace of Draco?" "It''s not difficult to find people, but it takes a lot of effort. Their skeletons will be hidden very deep. The problem is, what happens after they find them? Decide what to do? Kill or stay? To tell you the truth, skeletons will be the remaining evils of the sixth empire. The Lord of the underworld has ordered a clean-up operation and decided to completely remove the poison seedling. But what do you plan to do with Draco? " Before that, it must have been killed. But I''m afraid Draco is the only son of Fangji and Qingyue. It''s inhumane to take his life without consulting people. Since she was a mother and a mother of three children, she has learned a little about human nature, conscience and consideration for others. There was a silence in the concealed reception hall. Qingyue stopped crying and looked at them with red eyes. "Do you want to kill Draco?" LINGJI didn''t speak. Don''t go over your head and try to throw this problem to your mother. After all, Qingyue is her mother''s work. Her mother has more say, isn''t she? From the beginning to the end, the Qing yao ji was noble, graceful and beautiful. She was as cold as a God, and her expression was indifferent. After silence for a long time, her eyelashes trembled, and Qingyao Ji glanced at Qingyue coldly. Her words were filled with suffocating oppression and unyielding dignity. Her voice was cold and enchanting and said, "Qingyue, it''s better to kill your son if he is stubborn and unrepentant. If his conscience is not lost, he will be saved and will stay for the time being. What do you think Qingyue''s cold eyes on Shangqing Yaoji made a self mockery: "do I have any choice?"Qing Yaoji chuckles and winks. She suddenly gets up, and her aura is three meters high. "Of course not. But don''t worry. If you think about love, you''ll have a face. " Spirit crafty immediately also stood up, took out the ghost bead, intends to leave. Before leaving, she looked back at Qingyue. "Glass''s body is left for you. You don''t have to wait for news. The body was found in the mansion. Although the detectives in the underground laboratory did not find it, two famous models died in the mansion of Prince Francis''s son. This news will keep you busy for a while. Wait for our news." - after leaving Fangji manor, Linggui, gongsiyu, qingyaoji, baiwuyou, farreid and Gong Youen first contacted General Ma De of the East 19th district and belch commander of the sun society. Gong Youen went back to the underworld. After the approval of the Hades, a group of elite weeding teams of death were transferred. The "weeding" means annihilation. At the same time, Linggui and baiwuyou went back to the East three realms in person. As one of the elders of the Presbyterian of the General Administration of the three realms, Bai Wuyou was of high position and power. He launched the East-West joint action. In order to thoroughly eradicate the remaining evils left by the sixth Empire, he personally took 14 members of the Tiandao Alliance under his command to enter the western three realms in the name of assistance. LINGJI went to the eastern underworld, but learned that Jiang Ziwen was not in the underworld, and he did not know where he was going. For the time being, the underworld was under the temporary management of aro, the grandson of the God of the underworld and Qingwu. He directly asked aro to leave. Now he is a powerful Yin and Yang official nightmare devil Qingdai. She also went home and took away her five fierce beasts. She didn''t tell Liu Yun and Bai feiran on vacation, ah you who died after traveling, and Ji Ruchen, who had retired. When the sixth empire was annihilated, they were also present. Now they are just to deal with some left behind soldiers and generals. There is no need to alarm so many people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1936 The meeting place they all agreed to meet was the offshore oil platform 330 nautical miles west of the Pacific Ocean in East 19 area, which is a submarine mobile base in the guise of oil exploration platform, which is actually invested and built in East 19 area. Bai Wuyou took members of Tiandao alliance, plus him, a total of 14. As a wife, Bai Wuyou did not let the light tone come. The sky was clear and the sea was calm. Bai Wuyou appeared on the platform of the sea base in East 19 with people and spirits on time. behind Linggui stood five fierce beasts and the demon Qingdai, who is now a yin and Yang official. Qingdai was followed by five demon followers who were filled with ghost spirit and looked like black skeletons. As soon as a group of them appeared, they were heavily guarded, and the atmosphere of the modern military management of the East 19th area sea base was suddenly suppressed and strange. Many armed personnel standing on the platform who were in charge of guarding all showed a look of terror and fear. However, Albert, the son who followed general made and the ace power team were more calm, but their group of East 19 was more calm Area of the powers, looking at the spirit of their group of people''s eyes, showing a bit of hostility. Soon, five helicopters roared in the sky. It was general marde who sent for commander belch of the sun society and his confidants. After all the people arrived, on the spacious platform of the sea base, the forces of the Three Kingdoms of the East, the Western underworld, the 19th District of the East and the sun society gathered. Led by the eastern three realm Linggui, the West underworld palace Eun, the East 19th district made general, the sun society belch. The sea is not big, the air is filled with a strong smell of sea, cloudless. The four of them went out of their respective groups and met in the middle of the platform. Linggui put her hands in the warm handbag made of snow. She was enchanting and enchanting. When she saw general marde with a big beard, she said with a smile, "Oh, what a coincidence. We met again." General Ma De, who had been bound up in the rain forest before, was so blue and blue that he snorted coldly. He just shook hands with belch and looked at Gong you''en fearfully. It''s the first time to see Marcy belch, the boss of the sun club. This man is about 30 years old and has a strong physique. He has a typical Scottish highland appearance. His facial features are rough and deep, and he is handsome. He has brown inch hair. His left and right sides are shaved into the symbol of the sun. His eyes are cold and seemingly merciless. He has a pair of golden brown pupils, which is similar to the campaign in ancient Rome The fighter on the battlefield is extremely aggressive. His arms are made of metal, like artificial limbs and powers. "Dear General mard, commander belch, and lower Eun are the envoys sent by the king of the underworld. They are the special leaders of death in the Western underworld. They deal with the emergencies in the ordinary world and monitor all ordinary people with special abilities Gong Youen cynically raised his short blond hair and was extremely charming with a smile. "Of course, I am also the middleman of this joint special operation. This joint operation between the West underworld and the east side security administration is to maintain the peace and friendship between the East and the West..." "Gonyone, why do you talk so much nonsense?" LINGJI listened to Eun''s endless official talk, rolled his eyes, blocked the strong sunshine on the sea with a warm handbag, kicked Gong Youen and interrupted, "say the key." "Hey, hey." Gongyon grinned awkwardly, looked at general MADD and belch, and explained: "generally speaking, because of the limited strength of your East 19th district and the sun society, you can''t completely subvert the skeleton society, the remaining minions of the sixth empire. The West underworld can''t obviously intervene in this matter to destroy the balance in the ordinary world, so I''m the middleman You''ve got help. It''s them... " Gong Youen pointed to the spirit of the crafty, and pointed to the spirit behind the Sophie that is not far away from the one who looks at absolutely extraordinary skills. There are even skeleton monsters surrounded by Black Ghost gas, fierce animals that look like rabbits, and a huge black cat General Ma De had a relationship with Linggui because he had been bound by Linggui before. He seemed to despise them. Facing Gong Youen, he said frankly: "you should believe in our own people. They are just outsiders, and there are even high-level figures left by the sixth emperor in their people! You shouldn''t believe them. " "Well! I can''t say that. Ah Chi and they are not outsiders. There should be some information left over from the sixth empire in the archives of the 19th District of the East? The founders of the sixth Empire all came from the East. They had eradicated all the pioneers twenty years ago. The founder killed the emperor and destroyed the moon. Now he is locked in a prison under the sea. The demons are obedient. The remaining two women are dead. With their help, this is the limit of the skeleton society. Understand? " When belch heard the words, he was very disdainful and glared at Gong you''en fiercely. "If they are as powerful as you said, why will there be a skeleton meeting today? They just didn''t clean up! " This word, spirit strange can''t listen to go on, direct interrupt, retort: "oneself do not have ability to exterminate shrimp, blame us? The sixth Empire has existed for thousands of years. Its members are countless, and those hidden among ordinary people are even more numerous. We are from the East, and we can''t stay in the West for a long time. Even if we want to wipe out the roots, we will not be given a chance by the Western underworld. Besides, you people are still at the level of trying to catch my daughter and son to do experiments. Are you not qualified to join us? Be proud first? Who gives you proud capital? "The spirit of the strange voice just fell, the whole person''s aura suddenly changed. Sudden changes in the wind and rain, calm sea suddenly set off a storm, the weather seems to be able to follow the spirit of strange mood and change, her face Shua ran under the cold, her eyes showed a cruel color, "give you a piece of advice, don''t give face to face." Thousands of miles of clear sky disappeared, dark clouds, rolling waves set off a full height of three meters. Suddenly, a tsunami of tens of meters high was suddenly set off around the huge offshore base of the 19th east area. The momentum was like the end of the day. But the spirit is strange, the hair is flying, the eyebrows are cold and warm, standing there, standing still. "Cousin! Have something to say! Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. " Gong Youen looked at LINGJI with tears and laughter. He was angry when he didn''t agree with him. He was angry with the sea conditions and weather around him. "The people in the West are so proud that they feel that they are the king of heaven. They don''t know the truth that a mountain is higher than a mountain. We don''t have a common understanding with them." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1937 Obviously, the participants of the East-West joint suppression mission were at odds with each other at first, and even got angry. They didn''t get to know each other smoothly. This also made Gong Youen, as a middleman, a headache. He didn''t want to offend either side. He just wanted to be a peacemaker, and when he finished the task, he would go back to his boss for orders. That''s all No, if it is like a loose sand, if there is no cohesion at all, then everything will fail. Mosey belch, the leader of the sun society, was facing general mard of the 19th East District. Therefore, he was also biased against the people who came from the East. Under Gong Youen''s three inch tongue, big guy finally no longer stuck in the sea base platform to blow the sun, took the descent elevator to enter the conference room deep in the base, went straight to the theme, and discussed action. A large transparent glass conference room was almost full of people. Some of them were brought by LINGJI and gongsiyu, some were members of the power team of the 19th East District, and some of the special abilities of the sun society. Compared with the members of the East 19th district and Taiyang society, the people here are tall and strong, with three-dimensional and profound facial features, and they are thinner and more vigorous, and their facial features are exquisite. As a result, the people on the other side of Linggui took the nickname "savage" to the group headed by the 19th District of East China. The group of powers headed by the 19th District in the East nicknamed the psychic and clergy from the East as "little white face". It was agreed to annihilate the skeleton society externally, but before the plan was started, internal strife began. Noon, twelve o''clock. East 19 is located in the Pacific Ocean base conference room. Papers and reports are flying around. All metal objects in the conference room have become "weapons" for both sides to attack each other. More emotional people directly throw chairs, ballpens and other objects that can be smashed. The success of this move completely angered LINGJI and Gongsi Yu, so that the group led by them and brought from the East Three Kingdoms was even more furious. As an official of yin and Yang, Qingdai directly ordered her nightmares to fight with each other. Bai Wuyou stood aside to watch the play, and moved his finger with a smile, indicating that the members of Tiandao League standing behind him should not be so stupid and go to fight. "Thank you, my Lord Be merciful? " "You have to suffer a bit if you teach a lesson." "Yes The sound of shattering bulletproof glass in the conference room suddenly rang out, and curses, beatings, calls for help and stop came and went one after another Xiao Yu, who loves fighting most, bit and grasps on the top of the leader of the trump card special attack ability team in the 19th District of East China. Black and white directly resume their original shape and begin to "tear down the conference room". Candle dragon and Taotie have repeatedly tried to transform themselves and are stopped by farreid. During the whole journey, LINGJI and gongsiyu, as well as General Ma De and belch, all sat there with disdain for each other. It seemed that the fighting around them had nothing to do with them. They just looked at each other coldly and did not speak for a long time. Gong Youen, who is in suit and leather shoes, was injured by accident because he prevented the fight between the two parties. However, his suit was torn and ragged, and his hair was Dishevelled. He looked around him unbearably and took a deep breath. He almost roared in a broken voice: "stop it all! Stop it No one listens to him just by mouth. Gong Youen nearly collapsed, and the conference room was once in endless chaos. The transparent glass around the conference room was also broken. Some people even fought and hit the corridor inside the base. Seeing that all the people ignored him, Miyun could not bear to close his eyes, and the blue veins in his forehead sprang up. Suddenly, the key ring of death sickle hanging around his waist turned into a huge silver sickle, and the tattered suit turned into a black robe of death. Just listen to the metal knocking on the ground! Accompanied by a strange wind, Gong Youen roared out again: "stop it for me!" A gloomy and terrifying roar like the sound of death broke out in an instant, accompanied by a strange hurricane. The next second, a chaotic conference room fell silent. All of them stopped and looked back together. They were surprised and surprised to see the man standing on the conference table with a sickle in his black robe and a skull mask. "Who dares to provoke openly again and start beating each other! I swear, I will take him to the hell of the Western underworld immediately. Of course, those who go there must die! " Gong Youen threatened with gnashing teeth. After that, he took off his mask. In order to maintain his final elegant demeanor, he glared at his blue eyes and lifted his messy hair curtain a little bit. In addition to LINGJI and gongsiyu, there were General Ma De, belch and Gong Youen, and Qing Yaoji, who was tired and determined to sit next to Linggui. Others, no matter who they were, were invited to stand in the corridor outside the conference room. They were not allowed to do anything, speak ill of others, provoke others, or have bad luck. She sat there gracefully and coldly, and her finger with wedding ring was beating the table top rhythmically. After she was quiet, a group of purple light suddenly appeared in her palm. With a wave of her hand, the light diffused towards the broken glass scattered around the conference room. In the blink of an eye, the broken sound proof bulletproof glass around the conference room recovered as before, intact.Then, she changed her sitting posture, her sharp eyes and scornfully glanced at general MADD and commander belch opposite the conference table, and sneered: "to tell you the truth, in fact, this so-called operation of destruction doesn''t need you at all. It''s just because we are all from the eastern three realms and can''t act recklessly in the West three realms. That''s why the West underworld let you join in. To put it mildly, it''s a joint operation, In fact, you are just decoration. Really, don''t take yourself too seriously. " "Cousin, can''t we be happy about peace?" Gong Youen collapses on the chair, helplessly looks to the spirit strange. "The ignorant rats are arrogantly trampling on our heads and clamoring. Do you still like peace? If we want us to be kind, let them have a correct attitude and don''t behave with me here. Either we can go straight to the subject and solve the problem early, or we can find out the position of Draco and we will take care of it ourselves. We will not be responsible for any accident. " After more than 20 years, the reason why there is such a joint action again is because the spirit of the devil they want to get Draco back. There is no need to investigate the matter of being installed with a tracker in the rain forest. However, Draco is the son of Qingyue. Qingyue was created by her mother. She helped others to the end and sent the Buddha to the West. The family has lost a son. This last one must be recovered as much as possible. Therefore, after knowing about this, Gong Youen felt that the time had come to destroy the skeleton, a derivative of the sixth Empire, at the same time, taking advantage of the demons. This was the meeting operation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1938 A group of ignorant people who think they have powers are extremely proud. They could have ignored them completely, but they still gave Gong Youen face in the end. Compared with Ma De, who was taken away by the craftsmen in the rain forest, general made, dressed in navy blue long clothes and hat, is majestic and arrogant, still wearing a black eye mask, with bushy whiskers and a bulging belly. His memory was selectively deleted by Sophie. For example, when they found mailer, Ma De didn''t know, but Ma De still remembered the fact that he had been bound by Sophie. Therefore, he had a very bad attitude towards Sophie. After another half-hour standoff in the conference room, general marde said, "I don''t want to cooperate with you unless I have to." Spirit strange shrugs a shoulder, indifferent answer: "we do not want to." "In that case, let''s finish all this as soon as possible. But first of all, this is our boundary. You are foreigners. We must obey our command and do not act arbitrarily. I don''t care whether you are human beings, ghosts or gods. When you get here, you must obey the rules! Don''t you Oriental people always pay attention to etiquette? Are you not ashamed of your conduct today? " "Politeness is relative. If you respect me, I will respect you. What''s more, listen to you? Do you have anything for us to listen to? The premise of obeying orders is to convince the other party. If any one of you is more capable than me, or my husband, or any one of us, I can obey you. But just because this is your territory, I will listen to you. This is not reasonable. I blindly use my own identity and power to suppress people who don''t understand. Mad, please don''t It''s stupid. " He stood up, spread out his hands, and wanted to leave the room. "Then we have nothing to talk about." "Yes." LINGJI nodded and waved to his own people standing outside the meeting room. After making sure that all their people arrived, Linggui took out the ghost pearl and directly recited the incantation. It summoned a whirlpool passage that led to nowhere. With gongsiyu and other people, they left the sea base in East 19 district without saying a word and disappeared without a trace. I can''t stand it. How much longer do you want to hold your hand Ma De stares at Gong you''en stubbornly, and says coldly: "the skeleton will fight with us. No one else can interfere. This is our own business." "Mad, I hope you have time to regret it!" Gong Youen finally left a word, also suddenly disappeared in front of their eyes. - the place where the devils reappeared was the family manor of farreid on the outskirts of Paris. It''s been renovated, and it''s all built in a way that Su Su likes. Shortly after their arrival, gonyone also appeared. "Cousin, those people are just like that. They are used to it. Don''t worry about it." In the living room of the garden on the second floor of farreid''s manor, LINGJI is listening to the international news, because the news is broadcasting the discovery of the missing supermodel''s body in the mansion of glass, the eldest son of Francis, which has caused a stir in the whole society and public opinion. Ling Ji glanced at Gong you''en, reached out and patted the sofa, motioned for him to sit down, and then continued to read her news. Intentionally or unintentionally, he asked, "Why are they not afraid of you?" You know, if in the ordinary world of the East three worlds, the ghosts and gods of the underworld appear. If ordinary people know their existence, they must be scared to faint on the spot. If they don''t say yes, they can do whatever they want. However, it is obvious that in the eyes of the group of people in the 19th District of the East, Gong Youen does have the color of fear, but more is the arrogance that can not be covered up. "Afraid of me? They must not be afraid of me. They have known each other all the time, and it is not the first time that they have met. They all know that the West underworld is real. What''s more, I am usually amiable, and naturally, they treat me as a public servant from the Western underworld. It''s nothing to be afraid of. " Without waiting for LINGJI to open his mouth, Gong Youen, with a complex complexion, approached and asked, "cousin, so what are you going to do next? General marde doesn''t cooperate, and you can''t do it alone "Pride is bound to defeat, and madder will suffer next. Don''t worry, he will come to us by himself." LINGJI said, pressing the remote control and changing a news station. This time, the TV broadcast is about the missing body of Prince Francis''s second son, "and what we need to do now is to avoid Draco getting deeper and deeper in the skeleton meeting, find him as soon as possible, and stop him before he causes disaster." Farid agreed with LINGJI, nodded and asked, "but where are we going to find Draco? There is no trace of him now. " Spirit strange side eye looked to palace Eugene, "you did not track to Draco''s position?" Gong Youen took out his mobile phone, checked it, and then shook his head: "he disguised himself as his brother grass. After blowing up the hospital, it was like evaporation from the world. At present, it has not been traced. It takes some time to find him. After all, he should have known his plot was exposed.""Don''t look. Since we don''t know where he is, we''ll ask him to come to us by himself." Linggui shut down the TV, playing with the shining wedding diamond ring on the middle finger thoughtfully. ¡°£¿¡± At first, gonyone didn''t realize what the lingo meant. What was Draco going to find them himself? How could Draco come to them himself? "Cousin, I don''t quite understand How could Draco come to us himself Gong Si Yu glanced at Gong You''an and asked, "in the rain forest, we are being chased and besieged by the people of the skeleton society. What is their purpose "I know that, like us, they are also looking for the trace of the big wizard stars, but now people have been found by your cousins, but for them, they still have no clue." "Well, it turns out that Draco colludes with the skeleton, not grass. So it is enough to prove that Draco was the one who installed the tracker on the trickster in the rainforest that day. So it can be concluded that Draco, who is in collusion with the skeleton, is also eager to find mailer. Isn''t he trying to become an ordinary man? If now we let the wind out that the biggest wizard on the list of the three Western kingdoms will appear in a certain place tonight, do you think Draco will go Gong Youen, reminded by Gongsi Yu, suddenly realized. They want to "fish"! On that night, a message was inexplicably spread among the active circle of psychics. The mysterious wizard star was found by the people in the 19th East District and invited to meet at the Pacific sea base. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1939 East 19 is located in the deep sea base of the Pacific Ocean. In the evening, major general Albert, the son of general mad, was followed by two powerful men and entered the secret chamber. The unique three-dimensional contour of Westerners sets off Albert''s high eyebrows, high nose, thin lips as a line, handsome and extraordinary with a trace of cold and thin feeling. With ice blue pupil, deep eyes, and cold incandescent lamp light, the man''s eyes are shining with star broken cold awn, and his expression is solemn and stern. He handed his palmprint recognition plate to his father''s hand. He bowed his head and frowned. "Father, it is claimed that the great wizard star we have been looking for will come back to meet us at the sea base tonight. How can I not know this? You didn''t tell me? " General MADD is in video conferencing with belch, and with the summit in East nineteen. Suddenly, seeing his son break in, the meeting was interrupted. With a black eye mask, MADD took Albert''s tablet, took a look at it, and snorted solemnly, "how can I not know when? The stars will come? We don''t even know where he is. Are you mistaken? " Albert''s ice blue pupils shrank, and his eyes were full of wonder. "This doesn''t exist? Then why... " Before Albert finished speaking, suddenly, the light in the steel sealed video conference room suddenly flashed. Then, there was a "boom". Albert standing there heard a loud noise after the impact. The whole person''s center of gravity was unstable. The red alarm of the base suddenly shrieked. Someone announced on the radio - "found attack, someone broke in, found attack, someone broke in! There is a large area of sea water pouring into the west area of the base. Block the west area. Please take the escape capsule to leave immediately With a bang, the mobile door of the video conference room was broken open. With the name of "tank", the most famous special attack team member of the 19th East District, kicked open the mobile door and entered with a team of people. "General, major general, please leave with us immediately. There are a large number of skeleton mutants breaking into the base. You can''t stay here!" The bull was armed with mecha and a wireless communicator in his ear. With that, he said to the communicator, "start the escape pod. I''ll be there in five minutes." "How could a skeleton society intrude? The surface of the offshore base has always been an oil platform, and this camouflage has never been seen through! They... " Albert was suspicious, but he and general marde, as well as other high-level people, were forcibly escorted out of the conference room by the bulls and trotted through the rickety corridor. In the middle of the story, Albert suddenly realized something! "Some people claim that we have found the great wizard. We will meet at the sea base tonight, and then the people from the skeleton society will come Father! This is someone who is... " "Someone''s in the trap. Use us as bait!" General madder understood it immediately, and with a fist in his fury, he smashed into the metal wall, "who is so hateful!" He asked himself and said, "it must be that group of people! No one but them would use such a mean means The corridor is very chaotic, and the continuous impact leads to the shaking of the floor in the corridor, just like the earthquake, which makes it impossible to walk smoothly. Just as the bull took a shortcut to get into the escape pod area with mad, Albert, and belch. A mortar shelling in the base shell caused the wall collapse sound deafening! A huge piece of metal suddenly fell from the ceiling, pressing general marde and his group under the metal plates. Around the panic cry for help, cry for mercy, screams, screams one after another. There''s a lot of people dying, there''s chaos. "Find mard!" "To the Albert people!" "Find the great wizard! Remember! Be respectful, do not offend! " ¡­¡­ When the bull struggled to climb out of the metal plate, but was held back by five mutants at the same time, general Albert and general mad, who were under pressure under the metal plate, gradually disappeared due to the pressure in the underground base, the oxygen system was destroyed, the air was scarce, and their consciousness gradually became blurred They thought they were going to die this time. Because there are too many mutants, too much firepower, and they are unprepared. The one who is hit by them is caught by surprise A second before Albert was knocked unconscious by a metal plate, a whirlpool black hole suddenly appeared in his blurred vision. Inside, a fierce beast with crooked melon and cracked dates and an albino giant python were the first to rush out. His mouth was full of incomprehensible language. - the sun is shining in the sky, and the sea is rolling and sparkling. On the surface, the base of the East 19th area of the offshore oil drilling platform is slowly sinking and smoldering. There are many pieces of base floating on the sea surface, or the dead fish and shrimp bodies. Two giant white private yachts are parked on the sea, constantly fishing for rescuers floating on the sea, as well as people who fainted and were trapped in the escape capsule.From time to time, someone would yell, "I didn''t find Draco!" "We don''t have one here either!" "I didn''t find Albert. I think I''ve been caught!" ¡­¡­ Among the two yachts, the larger one is in the master bedroom with gorgeous sea view. She has just opened her eyes from gongsiyu''s arms. She is dishevelled and sleepy. She turns over lazily. After sitting on her stomach, she is wrapped in quilts, her hands are on the head of the bed, and she looks out at the crowded deck outside the window. Gong Siyu has been holding Linggui and keeping his eyes closed and awake. However, the quilt was swept away. The cold wind was blowing and the heating was not turned on. He opened it and pulled the quilt corner to cover it. "Is your man not good-looking, or not attractive enough, so that you wake up only care about the outside?" After a pause, "spooky, give me some quilts..." Linggui wrapped up in the quilt and turned around. She covered himself with the quilt on gongsiyu, hugging him like an octopus. The two were bored for a while, and it was an hour and a half later when they appeared in front of Gong Youen. Two yachts, one from Gongsi island and the other from Farid. Farid is counting the number of injured people on another yacht and continues to search for them. LINGJI and gongsiyu, on the deck, Gong Youen immediately looked back and shook his head as soon as he saw the ghost coming out. "He didn''t see Draco, but he still got something. The leader was a woman with similar status as Draco. General made was injured and unconscious, and Albert was captured. The loss of East 19th district was not small. This base was lost." "What did the woman say?" Sun light is strong, spirit strange wears sunglasses, ask a way. "No, my Lord. They are asking." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1940 The base of area 19 in the Pacific Ocean is basically destroyed. It will take a lot of effort to rebuild it. At the time of the accident, they had been to the coastal rescue team, but to avoid extraneous twists and twists, they set a maze around the accident area, so the rescue team would lose their way and could not find the specific location of the accident point. General marde was in a coma after being hit by a metal weight on the head, causing concussion. Belch, the leader of the sun society, was a minor injury. Ten members of the ace power special attack team of the East 19th District, which they were proud of, were also intact. Only when they learned that the people who saved them were crafty people, they always felt insulted and kept silent. The only thing that''s wrong is that Draco doesn''t show up. I thought Draco was going to bring people in person, but obviously, it didn''t. In the bottom cargo warehouse of the yacht, a temporary place has been created to imprison the female mutant leader of the skeleton society. After getting a general idea of the incident, Linggui walked alone down the stairs into the warehouse and saw a red haired woman bound with fairy ropes. The mutant woman of the skeleton society should be a typical gypsy. She has a rare wine red wavy hair. She is extremely charming. She is not dyed but born. Under her high crescent eyebrows and deep fold marks on her double eyelids, she has a pair of pale green eyes, which are particularly deep and beautiful. Although she has made up, she is still a typical western beautiful woman The skin is a cold white similar to that of farreid. However, the woman''s eyes are full of poisonous light and evil sycophants, which are disgusting. Bai Wuyou and Qing Yaoji are standing beside the woman. Seeing Linggui appear, his face is expressionless, and his eyes are full of thin cool and cruel color. He looks merciless. He recovers a light and elegant smile, nods to LINGJI and says respectfully: "madam." "So, how are you asking?" LINGJI approached the red haired mutant girl and was surprised to find that many of the wounds that had been healed on the woman were left with green smelling blood. Is this woman''s blood green? "Honey, this guy didn''t say a word. Maybe we can''t get any useful information. Besides, you should be careful. This woman is full of poison. Her ability is poison. Saliva, secretion, blood and even tears are poisonous. It can make poison that can kill people instantly. It''s frightening to look at it ¡± Qing Yaoji took her daughter''s arm and said truthfully. "And, Madame." Bai Wuyou said with a smile, "although she doesn''t move, we still get a lot of information from her memory layer." "For example?" Ling Ji stares at the woman with red hair and green eyes and asks. In Europe, green eyes are not common, but they are not rare. Many Nordic people, or descendants of noble blood, have green eyes. They are just more rare than blue eyes. Bai Wuyou tells Linggui all the information from the memory layer of women. The woman''s name is Jenna, 35, an orphan. Twenty five years ago, she was adopted by the sixth Empire, and she was only ten when she was made a mutant. The Department she once belonged to was the B-class laboratory base of the sixth empire in northern Europe. The degree of variation was not perfect, so it was classified as level B. in the former sixth Empire, it only belonged to the elite guard, which was generally regarded as the cannon fodder of thugs. However, after the collapse of the sixth Empire, the number of mutants dropped sharply. Many of the mutants who had been transformed by the sixth Empire hid in the underground. After the establishment of the skeleton society, she became the backbone of the organization. Although not the core, she already belonged to the small leader with power. She is a poisonous woman who can summon all kinds of poisonous things and put people to death. Today''s skeleton society is full of homeless mutants after the collapse of the sixth empire. Their financial support is still all over the world. Those people are once supporters of the sixth empire. One day, the skeleton society will become a substitute for the sixth Empire and rise again. Skeletons are currently classified into 10 levels. Just like the pyramids, the core members stand at the top, and the former bishops are still adopted. Bai Wuyou learned from Jenna''s memory that at present, the skeleton society has re selected ten bishops as the core figures. They are all outstanding in the ability of mutants, both in terms of power and leadership. Jenna is the fourth tier of the ten, and above her, there are three classes. For more than 20 years, the skeleton society has been recalling the missing and evading mutants and returning to the organization. Now, the number has exceeded 10000. Those people were the test objects of the former sixth empire. After learning about the mysterious skeleton meeting, LINGJI opens her arms and faces Jenna in the cargo hold alone with her mother. She walked around the bound woman Jenna slowly. Her voice was clear and cold. She didn''t know Chinese. She said in fluent English: "do you know? Compared with the glory of the sixth Empire, the skeleton club is nothing more than the survival of a group of clownsThe clever words instantly infuriated the silent woman. The woman, like the only fan of the skeleton society, began to use the form of curse to refute the spirit. "You''re just a group of ants that we don''t see any threat to us. But judging from your reckless action to destroy the base in area 19 last night, you people can''t compare with a finger of the sixth empire." This is the truth. A group of clowns, a group of useless things out of the laboratory, a group of abandoned children. There is no strategy, no tactics, no brain rush. Linggui was still worried about whether the sixth Empire would return, but after last night''s action, she felt that she was worried too much. LINGJI doesn''t want to talk to this woman. Because Bai Wuyou has already known all the memories in the woman''s mind. Draco was picked up immediately after escaping from the hospital. It''s currently in the skull and bones headquarters, sol island. Draco was targeted because the ten core members of the skull and bones association were once elite members of the ten Cardinals. There are only two of the ten cardinals who once lived. One is Francis and the other is farred. They found Fangji and wanted him to rejoin. But because Fangji, who had no memory, only wanted to live a good life with his wife and children, they refused, so they did not succeed. Moreover, farreid was in the East Three Kingdoms all the year round, so he had no chance to contact him. So, they''re looking at Draco and glass. And because Draco was the son of Francis, he was eligible to enter the skull and bones headquarters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1941 Now, the leader of the skeletonid island has been captured by the fledgling army, and they have not known the location of the death of their son from the original hospital We can''t track it. When general marde woke up, it was three days after the incident. Gongsi island''s yacht and farreid''s yacht drifted in the boundless Pacific Ocean. On the yacht, most of the surviving members of the East 19th district base were rescued, and some bodies were also recovered. Due to the large number of people, the decks of the two yachts were almost full of people. Due to the serious shortage of fresh water, farreid dispatched helicopters from the coast to deliver material packages for relief. The reason why general marde wears an eye mask is that he is blind in one eye. When he opened his eyes, the sky turned round and the sky turned round. In the narrow but clean passenger bedroom of the yacht, there stood a woman arranging flowers by the window. The woman is tall and graceful, with long black hair and waist, and her back is very beautiful. Wearing a camel coat, she felt the person lying behind her wake up. She immediately turned around, looked at Ma De lightly, and picked up the walkie talkie in her hand, "husband, I''m awake." Before long, Byron pushed the door in, followed by farreid. The woman who calls "husband" is Xiao Nianqing, who worships carefree wife, that is, soft tone. As soon as Ma De woke up, he got angry and sat up, pointed to baiwuyou and farreid and said, "let LINGJI and gongsiyu come out! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Use my men as bait, despicable! You are so mean! My men''s life is not life! Where''s my son? Where is Albert? " Mad held his dizzy head, gasping, shaking his head, and in his mind flashed some confused moments before he fell into a coma. He vaguely remembers that his son was with him, but later there was a fierce battle. In order to save him, Albert himself was taken away So general marde woke up looking for his son. Only baiwuyou and farreid came. They heard each other and looked at each other, which meant that they looked at Ma De in an unknown way. Bai Wuyou chuckles gently and looks gentle and gentle. He seems to be gentle. "General Ma De, at present, all the people on the yacht are rescued from your base in the 19th District of the East. Of course, there are also some bodies. The master and his wife have broken up with one of you and went to Saul island. We will take over the situation for the time being. Please tell us something." "They will help you save Albert. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry. The most hair will not die," he added General Ma De''s face was livid, his lips trembled, he held his forehead, and just wanted to open his mouth, he was preempted by Bai Wuyou: "you''d better have a good rest. You''d better have a good rest. You''re too old to have a high blood pressure. Take care. We''re in the cockpit. We have to call us to leave." - Linggui and gongsiyu took the trump card special attack ability team of East 19th district which they were proud of. Five of them, as well as their own people, rented a medium-sized fishing boat to fish near their yacht the day before General Ma De woke up, and left the sea area of the base of East 19th District, and went to Saul Island, where the headquarters of the skull and bones association was located. The ace special attack team of the 19th east district is famous in the western power circle. It is one of the top ten elites selected from the 19th East District after layer by layer selection. Taking advantage of General Ma De''s coma, major general Albert was arrested. LINGJI and gongsiyu temporarily selected five favorite ones to take with them. Now they are marching in the mysterious Atlantic triangle of North America at 32 ¡ã 20 ¡ä N and 64 ¡ã 45 ¡ä W. They had been floating on the sea for two days, but they still couldn''t find the sea range of sol island that Jenna saw in her mind. The five members of the special attack team in the 19th east district are: "tank" bull, "red hair" sack, "Assassin" Wayne, "witch" Winslow. And Peter Tsar as captain. These five people have extremely powerful powers and excellent combat effectiveness. Although they are not as smart as they are, they are among the top experts in the power circle of the three Western realms. Qingdai and Gong Youen, now the Yin and Yang officials of the underworld, as well as the five fierce beasts of Linggui and the 13 members of Tiandao alliance, are in the yacht, but Qing Yaoji and farreid are not following. The wind and waves were very strong, and the sky was overcast and there was no sunshine. LINGJI is sitting on the captain''s deck chair in the cockpit, with her legs folded leisurely and her arms full of black ink. She follows the hair and keeps her eyes closed. On one side, Gong Siyu is in charge of steering. Gong Youen is searching the sea area with high-power telescopes. Five members of the special attack team from the 19th east district are studying the sea area map. On the wooden armchair beside Linggui, Jenna, a member of the skeleton society, is packed with a rag, covered with plastic bags, and her hands and feet are bound Like a sow crying for slaughter.Because sol island is an unknown area, the ghost beads cannot be teleported directly. They can only honestly in the vast ocean to find this map does not exist on the island. "Cousin, have we found the wrong place? That island is not in this area at all? " After repeatedly looking around the surrounding waters with binoculars, Miyun still found nothing and began to question the authenticity of the island''s location. "There can be no mistake." "The information in the woman''s mind shows that the longitude and latitude of sol island are almost here. The sea area is windy, the sea fog is thick, the sky is not visible, and there are thunder clouds, so we can estimate which corner it is hidden in." "Then we can''t keep looking for it aimlessly. When can we find it?" Gonyone has a point. Smell speech, LINGJI holding black suddenly stood up, scared not far away is studying the sea map of the five members of the special attack team, cold Bu Ding Qi side eyes. Without saying a word, LINGJI threw the ink black and went to the heavily bound mutant Jenna. She was dragged out of the cockpit along with the chair. All of them watched through the cockpit glass as the ghost dragged people to the deck, fixing an orange life buoy around Jenna''s neck. Gong you''en is inexplicably nervous. He swallows his saliva and looks at Gong Si Yu on one side. "Cousin, what''s your cousin going to do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1942 LINGJI and gongsiyu are in the mysterious triangle area of the Atlantic Ocean of North America at this moment. Because of the extraordinary phenomenon that people can''t explain with the existing scientific and technological means or according to the normal logic and reasoning mode, it has become the pronoun of mysterious and incomprehensible disappearances in modern times. In short, the sea conditions here are very complex, with heavy sea fog and easy to get lost. There are many ship graveyards, and there will be magnetic field disturbance and other strange situations. According to the scene in Jenna''s mind captured by skeletons, the islands are within the scope of their sea territory, only because of the huge wind and waves and poor visibility, they can not be separated Don''t go in the right direction. It''s hard to determine the position until now. Therefore, LINGJI simply put a swimming ring around Jenna''s neck without saying a word, and then put Jenna, who was bound with immortal rope, into the turbulent sea. When she was thrown into the sea, her dishcloth was still stuck in her mouth. A group of people standing in the cockpit, through the glass window, saw a beautiful and graceful, gorgeous posture of the beautiful woman, rampant laughter, kicked people into the sea, and then in the violent shaking of the ship, supporting the mast and shouting: "when to find Saul Island, when to come up, if not, feed the fish!" After being kicked into the sea, Jenna of the skeleton society couldn''t breathe with her mouth. Her nostrils kept pouring into the sea. She was choked and flushed. She looked up desperately and her limbs were bound. There was no way to escape. "If you feel familiar or find a place, kick the boat." After the explanation, Linggui turns around and mercilessly returns to the cockpit, sits back in the reclining chair and continues to lean on it. "Watch My cousin, we know her very well. Even if you kick her into the sea, the weather is so bad, she may not be able to find sol island. " "No, you have to believe that people''s potential under the crisis is infinite. Maybe you can find it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Of course, we can''t completely rely on her to let you get the map of the sea and islands by satellite? Has it been sorted out? " The third kind of islands can not exist on ordinary maps, either they are mysterious islands which have not been found up to now, or special islands whose traces have been deliberately erased. So when they entered this mysterious Delta, Linggui asked Gongsi island to use satellite positioning to obtain a top-down map of all the islands within a radius of 2000 nautical miles. Filter out all the known islands, filter out all the named islands that appear on the map, and filter out the micro islands whose area is not enough to fully expose the sea level. Then, the remaining islands that are not identified, marked and no one cares about are likely to have Saul island. Finally, there are 12 islands of all sizes meeting all the conditions, all of which are mysterious delta islands that do not exist on the map. Gongsi island has found eight islands along the way. The islands are all virgin forests, which are desolate and uninhabited. And when they''re driving a medium-sized fishing boat through a shipyard and into a misty thunderstorm The fishing boat''s radar scanned another mysterious island that was not marked on the map. The island was circular, with only a narrow reef at the entrance, like a wharf. Meanwhile, Jenna, who is kicked into the sea by the spirit, kicks the fishing boat with her feet. Black and white rush out to get people out. Here''s Saul island. Gongsi Island docked the fishing boat in the dense fog area 50 nautical miles away from the island. There was a lot of fog around the island, plus thunderstorms, bad weather and poor visibility. They only found the ring island by long-range radar. They couldn''t get any closer, because if the island was the headquarters of the skeleton society, it would have been surrounded by lines of defense, monitoring all the ships and foreign objects that were approaching. If they want to land on the island, they have to avoid monitoring before they can break in. The engine of the fishing boat that Gong Si Yu extinguished suddenly stood up from the reclining chair, yawned, stretched out a little, and looked at Gong you''en, "I and I will take dark black to explore the way, all of you stay on the boat, after successfully sneaking in, I will open the transmission channel with the beads. Do you have any questions?" "No Qingdai shook her head, looked in the mirror and continued to make up. Gonyone shook his head, too. Just as LINGJI took gongsiyu''s arm and was ready to leave with the black cat in his arms, Peter tsar, the leader of the trump card special attack team of the East 19th District in the cabin, raised his hand hesitantly and swallowed hard: "I want to ask Find sol Island, sneak in, and so what? Rescue major general, find Draco? " "No The spirit is strange suddenly look back, hook lip sneer. "No?" "By the way, the island has been destroyed. After all, it has arrived at the headquarters. It can''t come in vain." "Destroy the island? You''re going to destroy the island? I don''t know how many members of the skeleton society are on it. Just rely on us How could... " Tsar Peter looked at the spirit of the incredible, just feel incredible.And answer him, just spirit is a cold and indifferent figure. Together with gongsiyu, she disappeared in the sea fog storm It was not until the man disappeared that Tsar Peter was patted twice on the shoulder by Gong Youen. He said with a smile: "in fact, it''s enough for them. You can make up for it." "No way! Just the two of them? Can we make this island disappear "Brag also needs to draft!" "I don''t believe it! You just like to exaggerate, I know! " ¡­¡­ The five people from the 19th East District were extremely disdainful. The candle dragon, who had always been deep and restrained, might have been tired of the noise, and said coldly, "shut up! Seeing is believing, and you will know in a moment - Linggui and Gongsi Island, with the dark beast of the underworld, took advantage of the dark sky, heavy rain, wind and waves, and thick clouds, they all disappeared into the dark sea, followed the tide, avoided the reefs, and circled to the bottom of the 900 meter high vertical cliff coast behind the circular island, and climbed from the bottom to the top of the island with bare hands in the dark Duan, taking advantage of no one at night, dodged into the primitive dense forest where five could not be seen. This is a black island formed after the eruption of an undersea volcano. The vegetation on the island is dense and strange. It is full of rare trees and plants that can not be seen at all. Fast moving in the forest, before long, Linggui and gongsiyu stopped. Mo black cat, a dark beast, was crouching behind the ghost. The three of them went out from the thick bush together. In the dense forest not far away from them, a forest cabin appeared. It happened that someone came out of the wooden house in a black robe marked with a skeleton, followed by two people www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1943 In the dark and quiet forest with thorns, there is a simple wooden hut hidden in the forest. By the two dim yellow lights at the door of the wooden house, we can see that the wooden house only covers an area of 10 square meters, just hanging a Black Skull sculpture on the top of the triangular eaves of the wooden house. The three men who came out of the cabin soon disappeared into the deep forest. After picking up a few leaves and glancing at the wooden house, Linggui pulled Gongsi Yu''s sleeve to catch up with the three people who had left. Then he turned around and quietly followed the three suspected members of the skeleton society who came out of the wooden house. In the dense forest, the air is filled with a faint smell of sea, and you can hear the sound of the waves from afar. Among the rustling leaves, any wind and grass movement in the dark forest can make your back cool. Three men in long black gowns and hoods scurry through the dark forest of lush vegetation toward the coast. Walking in front of the man wearing a pure gold Skull Necklace, hands crossed, placed in front of the body. The two men behind him are holding torches to light up the road ahead for the man headed by him. All of a sudden, there was a strange movement in the dark grass, like the movement of some huge object rushing through like lightning. The three men walking in the forest were startled to hear the sound behind them and looked back. However, the forest was dark without any living things. The rustling of leaves seemed to be just the sound of birds, birds and animals passing by. However, before the three men reacted, they were trampled on by an invisible and invisible behemoth. The ground vibrated with a bang, indicating that something was enormous. But strangely, the naked eye can not see its true face, this thing is like completely invisible. You can only see three men on the ground unable to move, or even sound. Gradually, under the dark night, in the forest. A whole body is surrounded by the dark blue flame, the whole body is all black, the huge sea blue cat pupil is alert squint, overlooking the three men''s giant big black cat stepped on the foot of the state of invisibility, gradually transformed into the real body. The big black cat bared its teeth and bared its teeth and gave a warning to the three men who were pressing under its claws. Its cat pupil is like a Starry Sea, blue as a gem, the powerful roar is very "fierce". Linggui and gongsiyu show up from behind the Bush after they successfully subdue the three men in the underworld. Five minutes later, LINGJI and gongsiyu stripped off the black robes and uniform clothes of two of the men and put them on. They were transformed into their appearance, and walked out from behind the trees in perfect disguise. Two members of the skeleton society, who only wore big underpants, were tied up in all kinds of clothes, and their mouths were stuffed with socks. They glared angrily at Linggui and gongsiyu, but they had no ability to resist. The black robe on Linggui''s body happened to be the clothes of a man with a skeleton gold chain on his neck. She was holding a heavy skeleton gold chain in her hand, and looked around cautiously. Then, when gongsiyu began to pick up the black robe on the man, she turned back consciously. "Lord AKI, what are we going to do Mo Hei changed back to the size of an ordinary little black cat, jumped into the arms of a man like spirit, and meow. "The wooden house is so small that even a toilet is more spacious than it. I think it should be an entrance to the headquarters of the skeleton society. Therefore, we have to pretend to be them to successfully sneak in." While talking, Gong Si Yu has already stripped off the man''s black robe and threw it directly over. Spirit strange see namely, took the clothes, put the black on the ground, put the black robe on the black head. "Meow" a, black by capacious black robe to cover the line of sight, head a slant, do not know why, "a strange adult?" "Change human shape, change according to that man''s appearance, don''t just pretend to be a pet all day long. I don''t bring you here to see you cute." LINGJI squatted down, pulled out the black robe on the ground and poked the big black cat''s head. It was once a auspicious beast in the underworld. It was suppressed and kept in the endless abyss. Now it is one of the pet of the spirit. It can travel thousands of miles a day, and its speed is as fast as lightning. It will be invisible and unpredictable. The only drawback is slow growth. Mo Hei, the dark auspicious beast, is about 1000 years old. However, Mo Bai can transform human form, but Mo Hei has not been able to transform it. However, with the years of teaching and practice of Linggui and gongsiyu, Mohei can also transform human form. It''s just that different from the image of an adult, the black figure is a 14-year-old child. Under the command of the spirit, he transformed himself into a human figure, and cast his own face into the appearance of a member of the skeleton society who was imprisoned by Gongsi island. In this way, the three of them replaced the three members of the skeleton society who had come out of the cabin.The delicate spirit and Gong Si Yu read the memory, identity and the specific role of the wooden house in the minds of two of them. After reading the memory of the man with the skeleton gold chain around her neck, she said thoughtfully: "the original forest house is really the entrance to the underground headquarters of the skeleton society, the only entrance." Gong Siyu nodded, "just like the sixth empire in those years, they always like to find this kind of unknown mysterious area as the headquarters." "Lord AKI, what are we doing now?" Mo Hei, who became a member of the skeleton society, stood behind the spirit demon and asked suddenly. "Pack these three first and get them back to the fishing boat." - in the cockpit of the fishing boat with the engine turned off 50 nautical miles away from sol Island, gongyon and Qingdai are staring out of the window at the dark sea level in a daze. The five members of the East 19th district power team who came with them were also in a state of bewilderment. After they left for an hour, they fell asleep and fell asleep. But at this time, in the dark corner of the cockpit, suddenly a black vortex channel appeared out of thin air. Before Gong you''en and their reaction, the three men with only big underpants were thrown into the cockpit from the passage, and several people who were sleepy jumped up one by one. When they all looked at the three people who appeared out of thin air, the vortex passage in the corner had disappeared quietly. At the same time, at the door of the cabin in the woods. After turning into a man with a skeleton gold chain on his neck, he pushed in the door under the tail of Gong Si Yu and Mo Hei, disguised as an entourage. Br > , the mechanical recognition of the cold wooden door sounded www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1944 After pushing open the simple wooden house door, the cold mechanical female voice of intelligent identification system sounded inside -- "Mr. Matthew, welcome back again. The system recognizes that you left the headquarters 30 minutes ago. What''s the reason for returning to the headquarters again?" The mechanical female voice, the cold English sound reverberates in the wooden house. It is hard to imagine that such a complex intelligent recognition system is hidden in such a simple and shabby wooden house. The name "Matthew" is the name of this man disguised as LINGJI. This man named Matthew is not a mutant. He is just one of the many investment supporters of the skeleton society. He is a Catholic multimillionaire who yearns for immortality and has special abilities. He ranks 11th on the world wealth list and is very famous. LINGJI learned from his memory that Matthew''s yacht was docked on the shore of sol island. He arrived at the headquarters tonight to check various physical indexes before injecting the mutant human gene serum. The 46 year old man longed to be a man who would not grow old. So a lot of money has been invested in the skeleton club to maintain its expenses. He stared at the monitoring platform rising slowly from the ground in the wooden house. He was calm and serious and said: "for the sake of the researchers'' blood serum development day and night in order to realize my mutant dream, I always feel that it is too narrow to leave so far, so I plan to see President Anthony again and give him a very considerable fund for the operation of the skeleton Association Thank you Before camouflage, spooky read all of Matthew''s memories in detail. Unexpectedly, he accidentally found the most important boss among the ten core figures of the skeleton society in Matthew''s memory, a mysterious man called "President Anthony". In addition, Linggui also learned that the skeleton gold chain on Matthew''s neck was a key to open the underground headquarters of the skeleton society. No, just as her voice fell, the metal cylinder of the intelligent recognition system slowly descended, and a gap was slowly removed from the ground in front of them. It was a staircase leading to the underground. The walls on both sides of the stairs were printed with Black Skull marks, and the incandescent lamps reflected on their faces, which was inexplicably pale and cold. "Mr. Matthew, the next train to the underground headquarters will leave in one minute. Please identify yourself and enter the train and fasten your seat belt." Prompted by the cold intelligent voice and guided by the memory of the man disguised by the spirit demon, the spirit demon took off the big gold chain on his neck, put the pure gold skeleton on a key hole similar to the skeleton pattern. After a light press, the identity recognition was successful. The spirit ghost disguised as Matthew took the gongsiyu and Mohei, which were also disguised as the entourage behind him, and climbed to the deep underground The train, successfully sneaked in. To their astonishment, the skeleton society has only been around for 20 years, but it is impossible to build such an underground headquarters connected with the sea floor under this mysterious desert island, which is far away from the mainland coast. If it had not had the support of a rich capital chain, it would not have reached this level. Today, the underground headquarters of the skeleton society is no less than the sixth Empire headquarters destroyed by the spirit scam. The train leading to the skull and bones headquarters eventually carried the spooks and they stopped on the twenty sixth floor underground. After leaving the train, two men in black robes and skull masks were waiting at the train drop off point. As soon as he saw Matthew in disguise, he bowed slightly to make way for the way and made a "please" sign. "Mr. Matthew, President Anthony is waiting for you in the office. Please come with us." At one side of the desk, a sharp eyed white head sculpture is standing on a birdcage, staring at the devils. Masquerading as Matthew''s spirit was brought into President Anthony''s office by the two attendants, Gong Siyu and Mo Hei were stopped outside to wait. In the huge office, the door closed gently. All that was left was president Anthony, sitting in a swivel chair with his back to her, and the ghostly self disguised as Matthew. Before President Anthony, who was sitting in the leather swivel chair, turned around, she was surprised to find that there was no monitoring in this office. So, she suddenly changed her appearance, and appeared in front of President Anthony in three or two steps, and laughed insidiously and coldly. In front of his body, the other man''s soul was locked in front of him, and his head was suddenly shocked. It is said that the highest leader of the core members of the skeleton society is president Anthony. He has a big body, big ears and looks. He has a brown natural curl, but a circle of hair loss on the top of his head, becoming the Mediterranean Sea. Anthony long soul out of the body, Linggui hook lip sneer, holding in front of the man''s soul. She can feel that President Antony is also a mutant, and the road is not shallow. But in front of her, is still a clown."Say, where''s Draco?" "Oh, it''s too much to ask you. It''s better to seek the answer directly in your brain with precision and speed." As she spoke, her five fingers became claws, and the dark purple aura suddenly appeared, enveloping Anthony''s soul. With her eyes closed, she successfully learned from Anthony''s memory that Draco was in the underground headquarters and was currently undergoing physical examination by researchers in laboratory 01. Linggui felt that all this was too smooth. It was more simple than before when they dealt with the sixth empire. However, she still did not dare to take it lightly. Just as she was thinking about how to deal with Antony''s body and soul, she had a sharp eye. She was surprised to see that white headed eagle standing at the top of the birdcage spread its wings and poked the red button in the upper left corner of her desk with its sharp mouth. The next second, a shrill alarm sounded. Linggui looks at the white head carving which is looking at her. She hears more and more clear footstep sound outside the door, and about a dozen people come. ¡­¡­ Cool, is it exposed so early? "Boom". President Anthony''s office was smashed open from the outside. Fifteen members of the skull and skeleton society''s mutant guards broke in with weapons and ran into their "President Anthony" who was strangling "Mr. Matthew" by the neck with a rope. After seeing them coming, he stood up in anger and said in English with Italian accent: "take him away! Shut up www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1945 In the office of the chairman of the underground headquarters of the skull and bones Association, Matthew, a member of the guild, was killed by President Anthony with a rope. Fifteen security personnel of the skull and skeleton society rushed in, stopped Matthew and dragged him out. At the door of the president''s office, Gong Siyu, disguised as Matthew''s entourage, and a dark face, he looked at "Matthew" who was dragged out, and "Antony, who was standing in the president''s office, was panting with red and gloomy eyes, which meant that he did not know how to look at them. Gong Siyu, who pretends to be Matthew''s entourage, raises eyebrows. He can almost tell at a glance that his daughter-in-law has changed from "Matthew" to "President Anthony", and that "Matthew" who has been dragged out is likely to be Before Gong Siyu had figured out what was going on and whether there was a temporary change in the plan, the "President Anthony" in the room suddenly had a sharp look, pretended to be fierce and looked at him and Mo Hei, becoming Matthew''s entourage, and ordered the guard to say, "these two men and Matthew are together! Get them! Lock them together "Yes! President Gong Si Yu and Mo Hei disguised as an entourage were suddenly caught by four guards. Gong Siyu didn''t resist, but when he was caught, he looked at Antony''s strange eyes. He was puzzled and surprised. He even wanted to ask Linggui, which one was going to sing. However, when there were too many skeletons guarding the scene, Linggui could only look at gongsiyu without expression, then turned around and supported the edge of the table with both hands. Different from Gong Si Yu, who is extremely calm and calm, he feels that he is being held up by others. As soon as he gets excited, he starts to work with others. One second before the show, he is sternly shocked by gongsiyu''s eyes, and then converges and is dragged along all the way. . with a bang, the metal door was closed and locked, and the skeleton escort team left in order. There are cold metal walls all around. The exhaust vent is so narrow that only one mouse can get into it. After the iron door is locked, high voltage electricity is automatically connected to prevent escape. Gong Siyu stood in the prison, staring at the iron fence gate after the power was turned on. There was only a small window on the door for delivering food. In the upper right corner behind him, there is an infrared monitor monitoring their every move. The comatose "Matthew" and the camouflage of his entourage, as well as he are all locked in a cell. At present, it seems that there are iron walls here, so it is not so easy to get out. Mo Hei was dressed in the black robe of the skeleton society. He sobbed and squatted behind gongsiyu. He murmured: "emperor, why Why did Lord akii want to be arrested? What''s the matter with Matthew It''s not the same as we planned. " Because of the fear that walls have ears, Mo Hei deliberately spoke in a low voice. He had a keen sense of smell. Almost the moment the door of Antony''s office opened, he could smell the smell of the ghost. He knew that the ghost had changed from Matthew to Anthony, and this Matthew was actually Anthony''s original. Gong Siyu looked up at the eye monitor, squatted down, and whispered to Mo Hei: "she means separate operations. She went to Draco by Anthony''s identity. After we were arrested, we took the opportunity to find Albert." It''s not hard to guess. Because Gong Siyu knew very well that they had entered the skeleton meeting through Matthew as the gold master behind the scenes. It was very easy for them to meet President Anthony. But it''s just the first step. Although Matthew''s position in the skeleton society is not small, it is not that they can come and go freely in the underground headquarters of the skeleton society. They want to save Albert and find Draco, which can not be achieved by Matthew alone. Therefore, the palace Secretary Yu suddenly realized that LINGJI changed the plan temporarily without prior consultation with them, in order to act separately. "What shall we do now?" Mo Hei looked up at Gong Si Yu naively. Gong Siyu looked thoughtfully at Anthony, who had been transformed into "Matthew" in a coma. His deep Phoenix eyes flashed with a shrewd cold light, and his lips were hooked. "Act according to circumstances." Five minutes later, the comatose president Antony benzun was dragged all the way to the blind area of the surveillance camera in his cell. Then, under the cover of darkness, Gong Si Yu cast a spell, and through Anthony''s brain memory, obtained the location of Albert, as well as the list of core members, strength and distribution of the skeleton Society headquarters And on the other side The ghost who became president Anthony is now alone in the president''s office. She looked in the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror in disgust. Her face was full of flesh and fat, and her Mediterranean hairstyle made her feel unable to look directly at her. But there was no way. The situation was so severe that she had to pretend to be president Anthony. In front of the floor to floor window of her desk on the right side, the white headed eagle, who was originally standing in the birdcage cottage, turned white with her eyes turned white, and her body was stiff. Her feathers fell to the ground and she died. After the guards left, they were crushed to death by Linggui''s hand.If it was not for this loyal broken bird, Linggui would not temporarily decide to disguise himself as Anthony and turn Anthony into Matthew with his magic. Linggui had to admit that they were almost exposed because of a bird, which was very shameful. She kicked the body of the white headed eagle, straightened out her black robe and put on her black hood. Without any further hesitation, she opened the door and faced the guard at the door with awe inspiring air and said in a dumb and gloomy English voice, "lead the way to dracona." The guard at the door should be Anthony''s confidant. After hearing Antony''s voice in disguise, he was slightly surprised, "President Anthony, your voice How dumb? " Spirit strange a Zheng, clear throat, calm way: "just scared, throat uncomfortable, nothing, lead the way!" "Yes Under the puzzled eyes of the two guards, Linggui held his hands in the sleeves of the black robe, half drooped his eyes, and walked around the maze like headquarters of the skeleton society. Eventually, she went to Draco''s lab. This is a high-precision biochemical laboratory which is 30 floors underground. It has the most advanced biological science instruments and equipment, as well as scientific researchers in many fields. In the spotless laboratory, when the spirit entered, Draco, who had the same silver hair as Fangji, was lying on the operating chair, with his arms bound by straps. He was drawing blood, measuring brain waves and observing the condition of various organs. He was obviously impatient and kept shouting in a questioning tone with the researchers around him. "I have promised to join you! What about your commitment? You promised me to make me recover as usual, to be an ordinary person! But I can''t see the result! When are you going to start? What else would you do if you took blood every day? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1946 When Draco was angry, she broke free from the shackle, pulled out the detection instrument and needle tube, and roared at the researchers around her. A female nurse was scared and threw the glass syringe full of blood in the silver plate. The scarlet blood mixed with glass debris scattered all over the ground, shocking. Masquerading as president Anthony, he stood at the door of the laboratory. She stares coldly at Draco not far away. Compared with the one I saw in the intensive care unit of the hospital, Draco, who turned into his brother and was covered with black and blue, was in good condition, but his skin was cold and white, and he looked pale and bloodless. Like his father, Francis, Draco''s skin was a rare pale color, like a vampire. Around the medical staff to see "President Anthony" appeared, Qiqi cast to the ceremony, and bow to bow. In Draco''s impatience and irritability, everyone in the lab was sent out by Anthony. Dozens of seconds later, only Draco in the chair and the ghost disguised as Anthony were left in the laboratory. In the weird impression, the one who gets along with Draco more often should be her daughter Su Su. Not to mention Drake''s elder brother, Glasgow, loved Russell. The two families had frequent contacts. At the International Youth debate every year, Su Su Su would fight Draco. This is the first time for LINGJI to contact Fangji''s little son so close. In the cold white light, Draco''s short hair, which is between light gold and silver, has a faint luster. He did not know when he shaved his head, the expression on his face faded, and there was a lot of fierce hatred for external things and people. Unlike his father Fangji''s, Draco''s eyes are light gray, affectionate and indifferent, with a narrow chin, and a skeleton like black robe. There is nothing else in it. He was supercilious, with the utmost arrogance in his eyes. Draco''s appearance inherits the delicacy of his mother, and his father''s profundity and three-dimensional, which can be called perfect. However, after killing his brother himself, his eyes were stained with blood and became a little more fierce. Draco also stares at President Anthony standing at the door of the laboratory. His thin, cold gray eyes squint, and he is on guard: "why leave everyone away?" "After all, you don''t want to see them, do you? Their efficiency is not high, and they have not satisfied your wishes "But I still need to remind you that you have not finished the task of looking for the big wizard stars by those people. You have lost so many people. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" The mind of the spirit of the intermittent flash through some of the hurry through Anthony''s own brain memory to see the picture. In fact, skeletons would not have the ability to restore Draco from mutant to normal. This is what psychic read from Anthony''s memory. The reason is that today''s skeletons are no more than one tenth of that of the sixth empire. Many of the mutants in existence are inferior products of the former sixth Empire, or are not perfect mutation test objects. Therefore, compared with their lethality, they are not equal to those cardinals who were really strong in the former sixth empire. In addition, there were too many casualties, which led to a sharp decrease in the number of skeleton members. Many new born mutants use the blood of old members, but the effect is not ideal. It is vividly remembered that in the former sixth Empire, the truly perfect mutants were the ten Cardinals. Fangji was one of them, and skeletons somehow learned that Draco had the original version of the sixth Empire mutant human serum immune protein, which was exactly what they needed. Because this kind of serum immune protein has the highest mortality rate. It is a work extracted from the blood of farreid''s father and reinforced. The skeletons simply used Draco to get what they wanted from him - Draco''s blood. They didn''t want to help him recover. All they wanted was Draco''s blood, which contained the first variant of the serum protein. That''s why there are so many researchers taking blood. And Draco, who killed his brother and betrayed his relatives, naively thought that he could go back to the past. LINGJI chuckled in his heart and felt that this guy was pathetic and pitiful. Obviously, the spirit became Antony''s appearance, and the pity and disdain in his heart ran out of his eyes and fell into Draco''s eyes. "What''s the matter with your eyes? You are Have pity on me Draco came straight out of the chair with bare feet, and his forehead was full of blue veins. "No, how can it be?" Ling Gui squinted at Draco, his eyes squinted, and his expression pretended to be natural. "You''re wrong."Draco, dressed in the black robe of the skull and bones society, stood in front of the ghost, narrowed his light gray eyes coldly, and suddenly approached the ghost disguised as Anthony, who was short and fat. "Anthony, how did your accent change? You have a strange Italian accent. Why Not the same as before? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The only drawback is that she knows that Antony is an Italian, but she can''t speak Italian "Not you, Anthony Draco was startled, realized that there was something wrong with it, and said, "who are you?" As soon as the voice dropped, Draco looked around and was ready to press the alarm. But at the same time, the spirit reached out and suddenly grabbed Draco''s wrist. He pulled Draco back to himself. His eyes were cold and his voice was threatening, "Draco, do you love your mother? If you still want to see her, don''t press the red button and pretend to know nothing Draco glared at another man whose face was full of Antony''s face in disbelief. Who is this man? How did you get in? The headquarters of the skull and bones association is heavily guarded. This man can be unobstructed. Without anyone finding out, he is calm and calm here with him Bullshit? "Mother?" Draco murmured, and his eyes grew angry, unwilling, resentful and angry. "Since I killed grass, I have no mother. I can''t look back. Who are you?" His wrist was caught, and Draco was shocked. The man who disguised himself as Antony was so powerful that he couldn''t get rid of it. "You have a little brain. You''re stupid. Skeletons can''t be equal to one tenth of the sixth empire. Do you still expect them to cure your symptoms? They don''t even know what they are! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1947 The lab smelled of disinfectant, and infrared monitors above the four corners were pointing out to the ghostly Antony and the black clad Draco. You expect them to cure you? You are really stupid! They don''t even know what they are! How to treat you? Draco''s face turned pale, and his eyes burst into anger and doubt. "Who are you! What is your purpose! " She still didn''t answer. She continued to attack her heart and said, "who am I? Does it matter? You use your brain to think about it. If they can cure you, they need to draw so much blood from you? What are you doing with so much blood? Do you do research? Or to study how to treat you? Kids, unfortunately, they don''t have the technology to restore you to normal, or they''re still in research and development. You''ll have to wait for decades, or even hundreds of years, maybe even longer, or they''ll fail. Do you really believe that a mere evil organization that worships power will be willing to let the son of the fourth Cardinal of the first sixth Empire return to normal instead of For their use? Let his son fall into the abyss again The quizzical eyes stare at Draco who is struggling in his heart. Draco wavered, his heart beating wildly, as if he had been stabbed in the lifeblood, and his whole body began to tremble with emotion. "I said it! I can''t go back. I''m a devil, a monster! I killed people! Father and mother will never accept a monster, a Cruelly killing one''s own brother Monster. " Draco''s silver hair was pale gold in the white incandescent light. He stood down, despairing and staring at the man in front of him in the long shell of Anthony. Nevertheless, his aura was not as powerful as the man who disguised himself as Anthony. In front of the child, Draco''s face is mysterious. "Don''t waste your effort Whatever the purpose of your coming, you will not achieve it. " In memory, LINGJI and this child named Draco did not really have much contact. The arrogance and arrogance of his eyes, the wild and wild in his eyes, were not at all like his gentlemanly and vicious father. I don''t know why, staring at Draco, who is excited and desperate, and doesn''t want to turn back, suddenly feels distressed. Because she thought of her poor son. Li Er Da came out of her mother''s womb, suffering from both mental and physical suffering. Although Li''er has recovered and learned from meiler, the great wizard in the Sorcerer''s world, she still feels painful when she thinks about the past. Disguised as chairman Antony''s spirit, he suddenly reached out and took up Draco''s pale and delicate three-dimensional face. His eyes were firm and sharp, and he said forcefully: "Draco! I want you to remember that you are not a devil or a monster. You should remember that it is your brother Glasgow who is not benevolent and unjust first. He blinds his heart because of jealousy, and has a cruel heart for you. He killed you, but you didn''t die. You are against killing. He has done wrong and he should pay the due price! You just did what you had to do. " Draco''s dark pupils suddenly constricted, and what people said in front of him pounded into his heart forcefully. His soul vibrated. It was as if in the boundless dark abyss, a light suddenly appeared and a hand appeared, ready to take him away from hell. "Your father and mother are still waiting for you at home. You have made a deal with skeleton society, joined this organization and worked for them. Do you want to find the big wizard star? That''s why it''s in the Peruvian Rainforest? But your mission has failed. You have not found the stars, and you have suffered heavy losses. You will be held accountable. But not now, when skeletons use your blood to develop more powerful mutated human genes, you will lose the use value. You can think carefully whether I am right or not. " "Also, I forgot to tell you, the great wizard star has another name, mailer. People from the skeleton society will never find him, because he has been found by us. He is with us. Besides, I also have a son. You should guess who I am?" Draco was shocked. The tone of his voice The man in front of him also has a son, and he knows about the rainforest of Peru and the stars of the great wizard Draco, with an unbelievable look, looked at the fleshy little man in front of him. "You are Are you that woman? Oxytocin Mother? " "Not too stupid." "Speaking of the relationship between our two families, your father was saved by my mother. My mother gave him a hand to help him today. They all said that helping others to the end and sending Buddha to the West. You are the son of Fang Ji, naturally, you have to catch you. Can''t you go? Boy Draco''s anger was not as strong as at first, and the blood and ferocity of his eyes gradually faded.He opened his mouth slowly, as if he had made up his mind to say something. At this time, the alarm of the laboratory suddenly sounded, and the red warning light was on. Draco was excited. His eyes suddenly looked at the metal protective glass door of the laboratory, and dozens of skeleton mutant guards who rushed in to surround them. "Tut, it seems to be exposed." The spirit is crafty and calm. He raises his eyes and waves to the monitoring around him. He is not worried but laughs. He is very calm. "Finally, I don''t need to continue to pretend to be a fat man. I''m ugly." The spirit murmured to himself, and in an instant, in the eyes of Draco''s astonishment and total vigilance, he changed back to his original appearance. Ink hair and waist, the appearance is extremely beautiful, bewildering, eyeground without temperature, between smile and smile, it is inexplicably daunting. Linggui knows that all the surveillance cameras in this laboratory are aimed at them. Naturally, she has been monitoring their chatting content all the time. She doesn''t want to continue to camouflage and hide it. If it is exposed, it will be exposed. It''s a big deal to fight. At this time, in the communication system of the laboratory, the members of the skeleton society outside the metal door gave a cold command: "Draco, she''s here to instigate your relationship with the skeleton society. Kill her! Don''t let us down, we are the kind of people Draco''s expression returned to coldness, and his eyes focused on the skeleton convoy that surrounded them from the bulletproof glass www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1948 Draco''s expression returned to coldness, and his eyes focused on the skeleton society guards that surrounded them outside the bulletproof glass. He could not see any emotion in his eyes. His eyes went back and forth between those who surrounded them, as if thinking about something. Linggui held out her slender jade finger, grinned and gazed at her own Cardan red manicure. She said: "my child, you are like standing on the dividing line of life. You have two ways to follow me, or you can choose to stay and become their people. Of course, no matter which way you choose, I will take you today, because your mother is still waiting for you at home You decide to leave after saying goodbye to your parents. Don''t do anything without saying anything. A man should hold his head high and never regret every decision he has made Another cold warning sounded outside the metal door: "Draco! Do it! What are you still hesitating about? " Linggui also urged, "hurry up, my time is precious." After hesitation, Draco shook his head and laughed at himself. His eyes were filled with deep despair and the plan to fall into the abyss and bid farewell to the past. It was a dead silence. "You can''t escape. You can''t protect yourself. You can''t take me with you. This lab has self destruct device. They can exhaust all the air here from the outside and inject poison gas to let us die in it. Don''t waste your energy." Draco understood that the woman in front of her must be here because of her mother. The hustling outside grew more and more impatient, as though they would be attacked. Spirit strange smell speech, but indifferent, skin smile flesh does not smile staring at Draco, "Oh? What you''re saying is that you''re not going to do what they say, kill me, and prove your position? " "I have no enmity with you." Draco''s eyes were very dim. He took a deep look at the spirit and said in unskillful Chinese, "you have a chance to leave here, that is to hold me and threaten them. If what you said just now is true, then I must be useful to them. They are reluctant to let me die." LINGJI eyes with a smile, the feeling of this Leng head boy is to let her take him as a hostage, to help her leave here. It''s good. It''s not bad enough to be as boring as Francis was. "I''ll ask you, if we can all get out of here alive, will you go with your aunt? Yeah? Follow or not. " Draco was surprised to stare at the strange spirit. The woman in front of her was obviously only 20 or 30 years old. However, he knew that she was an "old monster", and the Miyazawa family were not ordinary people. This woman had a kind of ability to extinguish the resentment in the bottom of people''s heart as long as she opened her mouth. Her voice was magical. Draco lowered his head slowly and murmured, "follow..." In the next second, the spirit ghost flipped her wrist, and a terrible spirit power burst out of her body. All the glass in the laboratory was broken and the metal door was twisted. In the dazzling light of the spirit power, the spirit ghost threw out the ghost beads and turned out of thin air to the transmission channel to Gongsi island. It dragged Draco to disappear in a blink of an eye. Leaving behind a group of bodyguards who burst their heads to avoid flying glass debris - cell area. With a "click" sound, he turned back to the dark of the underworld beast. He bit the steel bar on the cell door, shook his tail, and pushed his big head out through the iron door window. He meow in the empty dead corridor, and then cried out like a thief: "is Albert here..." Mo Hei can only speak Chinese, so the huge corridor, for a time, echoed his cry. "Creak" a, the cell door opened, Gong Si Yu shuffled out, ignored the black head stuck by the window on the door. "In Albert Hey! Lord Tess, my head is stuck. Help... " Before the words were finished, the alarm suddenly sounded in the cell. Four guards of the skeleton society appeared from the two entrances and exits of the corridor, holding electric batons in their hands, and rushed towards Gongsi island like a wind. Gong Si Yu dodged calmly, like playing with a dog. He solved the four people who attacked him in front of him and behind him. He strode straight to the big black iron gate at the end of the corridor of his cell. But behind him, the whole black cat''s head was stuck in the window in the middle of the door. When it could not break free, it pulled the whole prison door down. The tiger''s body size, with a big iron door on its neck, ran up to gongsiyu''s pace. "Wait for me, wait for me!" After catching up with gongsiyu, Mo Hei wagged his tail and tried to rub his mistress''s husband with his head, but the iron gate stuck in his neck was particularly in the way, and the rub failed. Gong Si Yu didn''t pay attention to Mo Hei. He always felt that this guy was very noisy, so he could be more peaceful when Mo Bai was there. At the same time, he also found that it was not just the cell on this floor that sounded the alarm. It seemed that the alarm sounded in other places at the same time. Many footsteps were gathering upstairs, not because of his escape.Gong Siyu thinks that it is the exposure of the spirit that attracts so many members of the skeleton society. He reaches out and smashes the card swiping device beside the iron door. After the device was damaged, the iron door "click" to open. Gong Si Yu poked his head in and took a look. A man with both hands and feet in shackles and imprisoned on the wall is not Albert''s real one! Albert wasn''t in a coma. He just closed his eyes and waited for the minutes and seconds to pass. But from the beginning, he heard footsteps, sirens, and a lot of noise about people breaking out, people being knocked down on the ground, and he didn''t know what was going on outside his cell until the door of his cell was broken open from the outside. A handsome, charming, gloomy man appeared in his sight. In the blink of an eye, the man changed from a poor looking foreigner to his own. His thin lips were tight and he looked at him without expression. Albert knew this man. He was a strange husband, gongsiyu. "Why are you here..." Albert raised his head laboriously. He also saw a black cat the size of a leopard. His head was jammed with an iron door and could not get in. Gongsiyu stood one meter away from Albert and sneered: "come to see if you live well and how you eat. By the way, is it comfortable to stay here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Black! You''re in my way At this time, the strange voice suddenly came from outside the door. She walked out of the transmission channel, pulled Draco, took back the Pearl, and kicked the black out of the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1949 In the hallway, the sound of sirens reverberating through the empty cell of Draco. The iron door stuck in Mo Hei''s neck happened to cross the door of Albert''s cell. Mo Hei was kicked open by the spirit. She appeared in front of gongsiyu intact and reached out to drag Draco, who was only a few years younger than their own son. Mo Hei rolled to one side and said, "Ouch!" after a sound, Wei Qu Ba Ba said to the spirit Ghost: "ah Chi, I''m stuck in my neck. If I don''t help others, I''ll kick people!" LINGJI just want to say something, was interrupted by black, helpless, she suddenly looked back, eyes sharp, "stupid thing! Can''t you shrink the size of a cat? How long does it take? You didn''t go out with a brain, did you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The black tiger''s cat''s head was crooked. It seemed that LINGJI''s theory was reasonable. He immediately reduced his size and successfully drilled out of the iron door window where his head was jammed. Then he leaped lightly and jumped onto LINGJI''s shoulder. He was quiet like a dog and did not dare to disturb Linggui and gongsiyu''s business. Gong Si Yu must have seen Draco brought out by the spirit. However, after looking at Draco up and down in gongsiyu''s eyes, he has a deep look and is brewing a strong displeasure. Because Draco''s black robe was open, and his chest was flat and his muscles were exposed. The young and beautiful young man''s posture could be seen at a glance. All the way, this guy was together with his own devils. He must have seen it. He felt dissatisfied. Gong Siyu was black faced and ordered Draco to say, "dress well." After decades of old husband and wife, how can Linggui not see what Gong Siyu is thinking? He immediately looks back with a smile and pats Draco on the shoulder. "Darling, tie up your clothes and put on your hat. Your uncle Gong likes to be a good child." Her eyes are bright and charming, and the charm between her eyebrows makes her exude fatal charm all the time. Draco''s eyes were closed. His skin was so cold and white that he couldn''t see the beautiful woman in front of him. His heart was beating abnormally. His voice was cold, and he showed a trace of aristocratic youth''s pride. He twisted his way: "I''m an adult. You should make clear." But the action betrayed him. He still honestly put on his hood, tied the black robe tightly, and stood behind the ghost, motionless. Gongsiyu stretched out his hand to break the four chains of Albert''s hand. After rescuing the man, he let the dark black pickpocket pull the black robe from the prison guard who was unconscious in the corridor outside the door, and then threw it to Albert. Gong Si Yu asked coldly, "can you walk by yourself?" After a few coughs, Albert stood up, put on the black robe of the skull society, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and nodded: "yes. Thank you Thank you for saving my life. Gong Si Yu''s side eyes cast a cold glance at Albert''s eyes. Outside the corridor of the cell, near the elevator and stairs, the sound of disorderly steps came soon. It''s the skeletons. They''re on surveillance. They''re here. They''re coming. Albert and Draco didn''t look at each other, but they did. Albert: they''re coming after us. Aren''t we running away Draco scorned: "are you so afraid? The devil Albert: you Mo Hei stood on LINGJI''s shoulder, heard the sound, turned to Albert and Draco and "meow" A: "escape is not our style, Lord arty and Lord TISS came here not just to save you, just follow closely, where there are so many words." Neither Draco nor Albert understood that one day they would be despised by a talking cat. And Linggui and gongsiyu are just like Mo Hei said. They have no intention to escape immediately. Not only did they not escape, they also played hide and seek with the people in the underground headquarters of the skeletons Association, while hundreds of members of the underground headquarters of the skeletons association were pursuing the encirclement and suppression. As soon as a group of people arrived at the prison, Linggui and gongsiyu, together with jet black, Albert and Draco, immediately moved to President Antony''s office by using the beads. President Anthony''s office is magnificent. Gong Siyu and Linggui whispered a few words, then quickly sat down at Anthony''s desk, opened the president''s computer, and quickly cracked the computer password. At the same time, Linggui takes out a micro file storage device from his pocket and throws it to Gongsi Yu. Mo Hei jumped on the desk, and instantly transformed into a human figure, and became a 14-year-old all day long. He began to put the crystal ball, diamond ornaments, gold cross and other valuable objects on President Anthony''s office table into his pocket. "I''m going back to bring candlelong and Laobai. They like glittering things most." The spirit crafty opened the door a crack, looked out, shrunk back, and scolded: "rolling calf, don''t you like diamonds yourself? Last month, there was a three carat emerald missing from the diamond necklace that emperor sent me. You picked it up. " Draco''s ears moved, and his hearing was so sharp that he could feel the stranger."In the Northeast passage, a team of about 30 people came down, all of them are the elite of the skeleton society. Are we going to leave?" Draco saw Gong Si Yu, who was stealing documents with a computer. He was not in a hurry or flustered. There was even a trace of pleasant spirit. The woman was sitting on the comfortable red couch of President Anthony, stepping on the body of a white head carving, playing with the globe beside. He knew that this woman had a lot of powers. Well, she had the bead that could go anywhere. But the door will soon be broken, they will be attacked, she is not in a hurry. Why? "Don''t just stand there. You two can sit down for a while. My husband is not finished." LINGJI said and looked at Albert of Draco. One had just been drawn a lot of blood, his face was white, and his lips were not bloody. The other had just been rescued from the prison. He should have been punished by the skeleton and could not walk steadily. Before long, the sound of footsteps outside was getting closer and closer, "bang"! The mahogany relief door of President Anthony''s office was suddenly smashed by people outside. At the same time, Linggui backhand waved a fierce palm wind. With the strong black and purple spiritual power attached, he suddenly lifted out a group of skeletons who wanted to rush in from the door. She still sits there elegantly, but where her spiritual power goes, she will cut off the skeletons that seem to be extremely powerful. Her body is cut in two, and there is no way to live. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1950 Albert and Draco stood there, incredibly looking at the elegant and lazy woman, just playing between the conductor''s hands. She immediately solved the dozens of people who had broken into the door. After a look at each other, she realized that she did not pay attention to them at all. Albert''s eyes were complicated. Although he knew for a long time that this beautiful woman from the East three realms was not simple, she and her husband were the first in the list of spiritual powers in the East three realms all the year round, but they were still surprised by her ability. Spirit strange glanced at Albert and said with a smile, "if you think it''s serious, you may doubt life for a while." At the time, Albert didn''t understand the meaning of the lingo. But the little black cat, who was originally searching for diamonds and gold jewelry, suddenly turned into a giant beast with a body size of more than ten meters. It smashed the red wood door and the walls around the door, and rushed out. It began to clean up the next wave of skeletons coming from the wind, and even swallowed many broken limbs and arms on the ground. LINGJI languid charming fingernails, looked at the eye palace Si Yu, crisp Mei soft voice: "husband, good?" Gongsi Island hook lips, eyebrows full of doting, soft tone: "still download, three minutes." "What are you doing?" Albert couldn''t bear to be curious. He coughed and asked in embarrassment. After all, he didn''t have a friendly relationship with the people from the East Three Kingdoms before. So Albert felt it strange that he took the initiative to talk to each other. "Copy the list. This is just the underground headquarters of the skeleton society. There are many mutants who join the society in the West. Even if we end up here, the people outside are still not clean. However, this kind of thing is left to you in the 19th East District. We are only responsible for weeding, not weeding." The spirit crafty fingered, careless way, the sound of fighting close at hand seemed to have no effect on her. Albert nodded clearly. It turned out that they didn''t have time to do the weeding and weeding. However, after downloading all the members list from the headquarters, they could clear the skeleton club members left behind in the 19th District of East according to the list. But wait! What is root removal? Root removal? Albert suddenly realized something and looked at the ghost incredulously. "You''re going to make a mess of this place?" How could it be? This is the underground headquarters of the skeleton society. The whole island is full of people from the skeleton society. How can it be said that one pot is really one pot? How many of them? This island is so big that there are not tens of thousands of headquarters members, at least thousands! "What about that? Take both of you and run? That''s not our style. " At the moment, he glanced at the black head and yelled at him! Again? You''re not afraid to have a stomachache. You vomit Black cat ears back, meow a sound, honestly spit out the human head in the mouth. One of them rolled into the office with a thump. Linggui rolled his eyes, then looked at Albert and said, "when I and a dozen other people together destroyed so many bases and headquarters of the sixth Empire, you two didn''t know where to drink milk. If we had another enemy at the same level as emperor killers, maybe we would take it seriously, but only a skeleton society could not get into our eyes." Gong Siyu copied all the files and lists in the computer. He immediately pulled out the micro storage disk and threw it to Albert. He stood up from his position, flashed to the spirit demon, and said seriously to Albert: "when you go back, give it to your father. There is a complete list of the members of the skeleton society, as well as the research materials of the skeleton society in recent years." Finish saying, Gong Si Yu pulls up the spirit that paralyzes on the reclining chair, "baby, go." After standing up against Gong Siyu, Linggui stares at the dark black outside the door to block the coming members of the skeleton society. She calls out the long dormant Black Lotus by backhand. At the moment when hallington came out, the black fog and purple light in the huge president Anthony''s office were dazzling. Albert and Draco watched a seemingly enchanting Black Lotus Flower emerge from the palm of its soul, slowly hanging in the air, glowing with fear. "I''ve seen this lotus flower in the data of East 19 district." Albert''s eyes were full of amazement, "this black lotus is a weapon, destroying the sky and the earth, extremely terrible." After helping his father manage the 19th East District, Albert learned that in addition to a group of powers scattered around the world, there are also a group of more terrible people in the mysterious East. They call them psychics. They can communicate with ghosts and gods, and they can go to heaven and earth. They can live as long as the heaven. But it is only heard that he has never seen it with his own eyes. Spirit crafty will be black called back, and will be sent out of the Black Lotus, ordered: "lotus, clear the field, a do not stay." The Black Lotus suddenly turned into a light and shadow and disappeared at the door. Later, Albert and Draco could only hear the screams outside Linggui took out her pearl, opened the vortex channel that was transmitted back to the cockpit, and looked at Mo Hei, Albert and Draco. "Mo Hei, take them both back to the ship first, and tell Eun and Qingdai that the farther we sail, the better.""Yes, Lord AKI." The Colossus, with its long black tail around the necks of Albert and Draco, is about to drag people into the passage. "What about you?" Draco squinted at the light gray eyes and looked at LINGJI. "Aren''t you going with us?" For Draco''s words, Gongsi Yu frowns, you? Not you? The boy didn''t pay attention to him or something Looking at Draco''s anxious appearance, she was a little miss her son and daughter. This kid, also is not as thorough as imagined bad. "Your uncle Gong and I will find you in a moment. Go ahead and follow Mo Hei." The spirit is strange to urge a way. Draco followed Mo hei and entered the whirlpool channel. But at the end of the day, he suddenly looked back and took a deep look at the spirit, which made gongsiyu feel embarrassed. The passage disappears, and the ghost pearl returns to the LINGJI''s hand and is held in the palm of her hand. "Weird." "Well?" "How do I feel..." Gong Siyu was eager to speak but stopped. He used his arms to imprison the mysterious willow waist. "What do you want to say?" "What''s wrong with the eyes of the Fangji boys?" Gong Si Yu''s eyes are gloomy, just like his baby is coveted by others. It''s very uncomfortable. "Oh, normal. When a person is isolated, hopeless, helpless and suffering from a sense of guilt, if someone reaches for a helping hand, and this person happens to have fallen fish and wild geese, close the moon and shame the flowers, and the beauty of his country and natural beauty, he will be the best person to get rid of the dust..." "Well, gee, let''s work." Gong Si Yu sighs and interrupts. The spirit is shriveled and shriveled, "don''t you think I''m beautiful?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1951 Of course, the spirit is beautiful. Gongsiyu has never seen anything comparable to it in terms of beauty. Gong Siyu has never regarded Linggui''s mother-in-law, qingyaoji, as his respected mother-in-law, so he ignored it. "Gee, don''t ask such meaningless questions. It''s well known what you look like." Indeed, LINGJI is right. The youngest son of the Fangji family is still young. It''s very hard not to have a strong resistance against the beautiful and lethal woman. It''s estimated that he is moved. He sighed, always thinking whether or not to go back to the cloth to wrap up the small face with a pair of eyes, two nostrils and a mouth - it''s night. In the dark sea, the fishing boat with engine off stops on the sea 50 nautical miles away from sol island. The anchor is fixed on the ship. In the cabin, five ace special attack team members of the East 19th District, Gong Youen and Qingdai, who are crouching here, doze. All of a sudden, the boat suddenly and violently tilted, and all of them woke up in an instant. "What''s the matter! What happened? Is the boat going to capsize? " Gong Youen rolled to the corner of the cockpit and got up in panic. After climbing up, he saw that Mo Hei had become a ten meter long ghost beast. He appeared with two men in the black robe of the skeleton meeting. He was stunned and immediately roared: "Mo Hei! What are you doing that big! The boat is going to capsize! Come back As soon as the black appeared, pangran''s body almost blocked the whole cockpit. It immediately becomes smaller, then droops its ears and jumps over Gong''s head, gnawing at Gong''s golden hair. After the five ace special attack team members from the East 19th District woke up, they did not know who turned on the lights in the cabin. They were very surprised to see Albert. Tsar Peter looked up and down at Albert! Are you okay? What''s the injury? Thank God they saved you! " When he takes off his black coat, he shakes his head and says it''s OK. On the other side, after seeing Draco standing there, the tank bull and the witch Winslow in the 19th District of the East were on guard. They gave the red shack and the assassin Wayne a look, and the four men were ready to surrender and capture Draco. Draco''s attention was entirely on sol Island, but when they came back, the island was dead and silent. Feeling that someone was approaching him behind him, he suddenly turned around and took a step back. His attack posture was full of warnings. At the time when the people in the East 19th district were going to fight Draco, the black, who was pulled from his head by Gong yon, jumped on Draco''s shoulder with his hair blown all over. He grinned at the people in the East 19th district with a low whine, and said, "Lord arty, only help you save people. This man is ours! Don''t move! Who dares to move? Throw you into the sea and swim back by yourself Draco was surprised to see the black talking cat standing on his shoulder so close. Mo Hei felt Draco looking at him and snorted: "you don''t think I''m helping you. I''m just obedient. Lord AKI doesn''t care about villains. She knows that you hit a tracker on her in the Peruvian Rainforest, but she doesn''t intend to investigate. You''d better be a good man. There''s still a way back when you go astray! Who hasn''t had a rebellious period yet ¡°¡­¡­¡± Draco is speechless. I don''t know where a cat talks so much. But what the cat said was like comforting him. It doesn''t matter. If you are a bad person, you still have a chance to turn back. No one can make mistakes. "Cat, where are my cousins and cousins?" Gong Youen finds that Linggui and gongsiyu haven''t come back, so he takes up a telescope and looks into the direction of sol island. "Oh, yes." Mo Hei forgot to explain what was going on, and quickly said, "Lord Archie said that you and ADEE should drive the boat far away. How far can you drive? They will come back later." Gonyone did, and immediately started the fishing boat, turned around and retreated at full speed. But the power of a fishing boat is not as powerful as a speedboat. Even at full speed, they will retreat a few miles in ten minutes. Just then, on the endless dark sea, the direction of Saul Island, suddenly burst out a terrible mushroom cloud. In the dark, the world trembles. The black purple column like spiritual power is all over the sky, and the murderous spirit is surging like setting off a huge tsunami, which bursts out a dazzling and terrible light! Numerous mysterious black enchantments appeared over sol Island, forming a ring God chain interwoven with incantations and seals. The black incantation marks interwoven in the air are dense in the void, wanton and frantic, and the breath is terrible. Gradually, a layer of black fog covers the whole island. A wave of terror surged from far and near toward the fishing boat that Gong Youen was driving. Wherever it went, the sea was boiling and rolling up rough waves. Seeing this, Gong Youen was stunned, "rely on! They''re going to destroy the island! Can this ship be faster! Let''s go! Come onGonyone put on all the horsepower, but even at full speed, the fishing boats still didn''t have the rear, which was fast at the air waves they were using. Seeing that she was about to catch up with them and overturn their hull, Qingdai, the Yin and Yang official of the eastern underworld, jumped out of the cockpit and rose from the sky. She recited a mantra and immediately protected the whole fishing boat with spiritual power to avoid being overturned by the air waves. "Is that exaggeration?" Czar Peter, the leader of the special attack team in the 19th East District, looked out of the window in the direction of sol island. "It looks like they have detonated tons of T.N.T. this wave has blown up the things on our ship at most. What are you fussing about?" Gong Youen is too lazy to stand up with the people in the 19th District of the East. They think they are great and proud. They don''t look down on them. They always think that Lao Tzu is invincible in the world. If it wasn''t for the strict law of death that innocent people should not be easily hurt, Gong Youen has been unhappy with them for a long time. Mo Hei squatted on Draco''s shoulder and meow, "ignorant man, remember what you said. Don''t cry for your mother for a while." The fishing boat kept retreating. When the air wave hit, it hit the boat and was absorbed by the strength of Qingdai, which was undamaged. But not far away from sol Island, suddenly appeared a huge whirling Black Lotus, in the sky burst out a terrible dark light, as if to devour everything around. And above the Black Lotus, under the dark night, floating in the air a man and a woman. Holding a golden bow in his hand, the man held the bow string with both fingers and fired a golden arrow of light towards the center of Saul Island below. In an instant, the sky burst and the dazzling golden light lit up the night sky. The void of darkness is torn and the clouds are retreating. The sky seemed to explode and smoke filled the sky. The whole island is torn apart www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1952 One finger of mieri God bow is the weakest. The five fingers destroy the sky and the earth, and blow up the sky. Gong Si Yu covered his bow with two fingers. In an instant, sol island was completely destroyed and split into pieces. At the same time, he sank to the bottom of the sea. The power of Gongsi Island golden bow spread in all directions, setting off a huge wave and tsunami. Adele has been protecting the whole fishing boat with spiritual power. However, when the residual power of gongsiyu spirit power swept over, the protective cover she set around the fishing boat was still broken in an instant. The whole ship capsized and everyone fell into the sea. When gongsiyu and LINGJI hold hands and watch the island fall apart and sink to the bottom of the sea, make sure that there is no one alive, and then they step on the waves and are ready to go back to the boat and take other people to join them But on the sea, a fishing boat is sinking slowly, the bottom of the boat is upward, and everyone is floating on the sea. Ling Guifu forehead, looking at the big black cat that was swimming in the sea in the middle of the night, "dark! Didn''t I ask you to tell them to keep the boat away! " "Yes The fishing boat is so slow. It can''t go fast. " Jet black was scared to the ears of the plane. - before dawn, LINGJI and gongsiyu took the others back to the yacht full of members of the East 19 sea base to meet with baiwuyou. Two giant yachts are running parallel on the sea, riding the wind and waves, and advancing at full speed. Knowing that gongsiyu and their return, farred, the yacht next door, boarded gongsiyu''s yacht. He saw Draco, he saw Albert who was rescued, and he was relieved that everyone was OK. When they learned that gongsiyu and LINGJI had easily razed the headquarters of the skeleton society to the ground and sank to the bottom of the sea, farreid, Bai Wuyou and others did not show much surprise. For them, it''s just an ordinary operation in daily life. It''s nothing to be surprised at all. After returning to the yacht with gongsiyu and Linggui with the complete list of members of the skeleton society, Albert was relieved to learn that his father had been injured by concussion, but that he had been rescued. They are heading for the West Coast base in area 19 East and are expected to arrive at noon. Holding the list of all the remaining members of the society around the world, Albert immediately ordered the start of the campaign. Linggui and they didn''t hesitate much. They planned to take Draco to leave before dawn. However, members of the Tiandao alliance and the nightmares brought by ADEE, as well as five fierce beasts, Linggui, intend to lend them to the East 19th district. Under the leadership of Bai Wuyou and ADEE, they will cooperate with the eastern 19th District in the encirclement and suppression operations. Because Adele also has Mingzhu, so after the event, she will take other people back to the East three realms, and LINGJI can take a step first. However, before LINGJI and gongsiyu intend to take Draco, Albert stops them. "The prince broke the law and the common people committed the same crime. After all, he killed people. You are not going to cover him up and let him go back to reunite with his parents? You''d better not forget! He volunteered to join the skeleton society! He is not a good man Obviously, Albert didn''t put his mind to shame at all. They took Draco. In his opinion, Draco should be reduced to Eastern 19th District prisoner or executed directly. Draco stood behind Farid and heard that Albert deliberately targeted him and didn''t want him to leave. The temperature of his eyes gradually became cold. He wanted to fight back, but he was stopped by farred. He silently shook his head at Draco, indicating that he was not needed. LINGJI was going to take Draco back to Fangji manor immediately. After being stopped, she glanced at Albert. "He is guilty, but there are extenuating circumstances. What I have to do is take him back to see his parents. It has nothing to do with you. Get out of the way." "I advise you to think about it clearly. Besides, he is already a mutant. He can''t be accepted by East 19th district or other powers. It''s useless for you to cover him up." She closed her collar and said, "the mutant is forced and voluntary. He doesn''t want to. Well, I say you talk too much. We have to go first. You have something to say to Gong Youen. Goodbye." After all, Albert didn''t want to let go of anyone who had anything to do with skeleton society. The spirit crafty cast a spell and made a transmission channel with the ghost beads. Without paying attention to Albert, he took gongsiyu''s arm and left with others. In her opinion, the skeleton society was not an intractable problem at all. When the matter came to an end, she immediately took Draco back to Francis. The murder scene at the gate of the manor has not been withdrawn. It''s dead of night in London. It''s just midnight. The manor was quiet, and there was no security guard at the door. The manor was dark, only the windows on the east of the third floor were lighted. Instead of taking Draco to the door, LINGJI stood on the edge of the crime scene with gongsiyu, farrid and qingyaoji, looking at the dried blood on the ground, and suddenly asked, "boy, tell me about it. That day grass left home from the rain forest with you on his back, you pretended to be unconscious, right?"Draco wore a hood and wrapped himself in his clothes. He was afraid that the police would catch him suddenly. He lowered his head and heard his words. He was silent for a long time, and then he gave a mosquito like "um". "What about coming back? Tell me, how did you lay your hand on glass, and why did you cut off your brother''s head and put it in the door The causes and consequences of some things still need to be clarified. "Do you have to say that?" Draco''s toes were staring at the soil on the lawn, and he could see that he was embarrassed. He was about to see his parents. He was also very nervous. He had no face to see Qingyue and his father. "Don''t say it now. You''ll have to talk to your parents in a moment." Spirit strange arms, glanced at Draco, "what? Dare not say? Have no face to say Under the insidious interrogation, Draco could only be brave enough to tell the truth. "I did put on a halo that day." "But my brother Glass thought I was really in a coma, so the first thing he did after returning to the manor was not to send me back to my room, to see a doctor, or to call the housekeeper Instead, he threw me to the ground and started kicking me with his feet Draco covered his face and said coldly in a stuffy voice. In the process of recollection, the hatred of his eyes emerged. "He was taking me out of breath. On the surface, he pretended to be deeply in love with my brother, but in fact he had a long history of resentment. I knew that he hated and feared me because he used serum injection from my father''s underground laboratory to me, and I didn''t die." "Grass yearns for the supreme power. He is very interested in all kinds of crooked and evil things, such as witchcraft, head lowering, and the ancient curse of the evil sect He was afraid of death. In fact, he wanted to steal a serum injection from his father''s Laboratory for his own use, but he did not dare. He was afraid of death, because the death rate of that kind of thing was extremely high. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1953 "Glass didn''t know what I was going to do in the rain forest. I lied that it was jungle exploration and treasure hunting. He believed it. But I didn''t expect that when I pretended to be dizzy, he finally showed his true face. After the original serum injection led me to become a mutant, I became irritable and irritable ¡­¡± Speaking of this, Draco didn''t go on, but we all understood. Then he brutally killed his brother who was not a thing. "At that time, my mind was so hot that I didn''t think about anything. I lost my elder brother first, and accidentally let many people in the manor see that scene. Those people Some people wanted to call the police. Naturally, I couldn''t let them do that. I admitted that I was panicked. In order to cover up everything, I cleaned up all the people who saw that scene. " "I know that my mother has great powers. She can see ghosts. In order to avoid her knowing the truth, I put their souls together It''s gone. " "I know I can''t go back. My hands are covered with blood, but I don''t regret killing glass. He should die!" Draco flashed blood in his eyes and sneered, "and in order to discredit him, I transformed his body into my appearance, which could cover up the truth of my death." "What happened to the two model bodies in the Glasgow mansion? You killed them?" "No, it''s not me. I just helped glass with the body. He used a modified serum injection on the two women, but they died soon." When LINGJI heard these things, he was calm. She''s just one question. "Draco, do you feel guilty?" Glasgow still hesitated to kill me again, but he would regret it if I didn''t "What do you think you need to pay to make up for what you''ve done to get forgiveness from the innocent people you killed? You have to be clear that you have killed their souls and killed their right to reincarnate. " Gong Siyu was silent all the time, but suddenly he asked Draco such a heavy question. "Take my life." Gong Siyu scoffed: "can your life compensate for the lives of all of them? It''s easy to die a hundred times, and then leave the pain and sadness to your parents and the people who love you. It''s cowardly. " Draco was speechless. Gongsiyu''s words seemed to make him meditate. What kind of way should he take to atone for himself, so as not to let his heart suffer too much, not to be surrounded by guilt, and to be comforted by his conscience. In the reception hall on the second floor of Fangji manor. When they learned that they had brought Draco back from Linggu, Qingyue even had shoes to wear in the future. She came running with tears streaming down her face, bumped into the door of the meeting room, threw herself at her son, and hugged Draco tightly. No blame, no curse, no complaint. Qingyue just cried with her little son, and blamed her for her attitude of making things small and trivial. If she had not covered up the matter, but had discussed with Fang Ji to solve the problem, I''m afraid it would not have caused such consequences today. When Fang Ji walked into the living room in his nightgown, he first looked at Gong Si Yu and LINGJI, nodded silently as a way of thanking him. Then, the different color pupil dim stare at his only son, eyes unspeakable complexity. Draco had been comforting his mother, but when he saw his father appear, he still showed a look of fear. I can see that Draco is afraid of his father. In front of Francis, Draco almost did not have the courage to look up at Fangji. He was afraid that his father would be furious, that he would be driven out of the house, or that he would attack him directly. At this time, the spirit of the matter is very suitable to break the suffocating situation, inhuman way: "I''ve brought you back, but the scandal said that before, your son''s hands so many lives, the punishment must still be punished, the price must have, this is inevitable, this is unavoidable, you parents also do not want to ask me to be able to give one side." Qingyue hugged her son tightly and protected her in her arms. She looked at LINGJI with tears in her eyes, "but I only have this son. What do you want to do? To punish him, to kill him? " "What do I want him to do? At the most, we''ll go to jail. Your son is still a little aware of his conscience. This is a good sign. However, the 19th East District and the sun society are jointly cleaning up the outside members of the skeleton society. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to let Draco go. For his safety, let him go back to the East Third World with us first, according to the law and order of the third world If you think it''s OK to be imprisoned for five to one thousand years, the people who know the law and violate the law, and whose hands are stained with blood or who kill people, as the case may be, will be sent to the undersea prison for five to one thousand years. Do you think it''s OK? " Qing Yuehong looked at her eyes and shook her head: "a thousand years? Are you crazy? ""It''s up to you! He is different from ordinary prison. Of course, if you don''t want to give up, you can also let him go to the special prison in East 19th district. I heard that the treatment there is good. But if Albert''s people have a festival with your son, I don''t know whether they will treat him specially. In a word, he will be punished if he has made mistakes. In any case, he has to admit his guilt You pay for what you do. " Qingyue always disagreed, but Fang Ji nodded. "Let Draco go with them, and after a few years, he''ll come back when the wind is over." Fang Ji said without expression, "now, whether it is the eastern 19th district or ordinary police officers are looking for him, we are also listed as the monitoring object. Draco can''t escape. Since he comes back, he should be responsible for what he has done and accept sanctions. Later, we will talk about it later." The head of the family all spoke. Even if Qing Yue didn''t give up, she knew she couldn''t keep her son. Fangji did not have too much emotion for Draco. Compared with Qingyue, he was extremely calm. It turned out that during the time when Linggui and Linggui left, Qingyue had told Fangji everything. Even Draco''s diary had been let to see by Fangji. Hiding was not a long-term strategy. Fang Ji, who learned the truth of brothers'' fratricity, understood that it was not the two children who were wrong, but him, and the laboratory which was hidden in the deep underground of the manor. Everything was his fault. "So, do you have any way to make him normal again?" At this time, Fang Ji thought of the key issues and looked at gongsiyu, farreid and LINGJI. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1954 Is there a way to get Draco back to normal? LINGJI and gongsiyu''s answer to Fang Ji is: No. This result was obtained after asking farrid, who is the only one who knows the effect of the original mutant human serum protein injection made in the former sixth Empire, except for the demon. "What Draco was injected with was the research results of the early generation, which was directly extracted from my father''s blood. The mortality rate was extremely high, and it was extremely unstable. There was no antidote, because it was an injection that sketched the gene sequence. After glass injected Draco that injection, there was no possibility of recovery, unless..." Farid sat in the reception hall, and answered solemnly. Half of what he had said, he looked at the spirit and the devil. "Except for what?" Fangji''s blue-green eyes were sharp at Farid. In fact, Fangji didn''t know what was wrong with him. Every time he saw farred, he felt that the man was familiar, but he could never remember what kind of past he had with him. "Save the soul and replace it with a body. The mutant''s ability comes from the ability to change genes. Once dead, it''s gone." This is what farreid came up with. It''s not impossible. The key is that they haven''t done anything like that. However, Farid''s method was rejected by Qing Yue. She felt that Draco was a piece of flesh that fell from her body and was her precious son. How could she change her body? It''s not about to die. It''s just that you have powers. After returning to Francis manor from sol Island, LINGJI doesn''t intend to stay here any more. After three times of consultation, they decided to go back to the East. Naturally, Draco will also be taken away by the spooks. Knowing that he could not return to his normal appearance, Draco could not accept it, but could only choose to endure it. - I left for a few days, but I felt quite a long time. When LINGJI and a group of them returned to the emperor''s home, it was sunny and sunny outside the window. As expected, lingtianjie is at the home of LINGJI and gongsiyu, taking care of xiaolian''er with the Dragon King and the dragon mother, and waiting for Qing Yaoji to go home. As soon as a group of them came back, Lingtian was staring at his wife who had fled home. He was relieved to go out with his daughter and son-in-law. But as soon as he learned that Fang Ji was also there, the spirit of heaven was filled with solid. However, as soon as she entered the house, the beautiful and moving Qing yao ji fluttered into Lingtian''s arms like a butterfly. She was coquettish and went to battle in turn, regardless of her daughter, son-in-law and younger generation. She murmured in Lingtian''s arms. The weather disappeared quickly, but she loved her very much. She was just eaten to death, totally unable to resist. LINGJI and gongsiyu completely ignore Lingtian and qingyaoji. As soon as farred got home, he took Draco, who was unfamiliar and embarrassed, to the side of the sofa and poured water for him. Then he went to Gong Li''s room to get Draco clean clothes. They were both of the same size, so Draco could wear lill''s clothes. Qing Yaoji did not tell LINGJI too much about the events of Fangji and Qingyue''s family. They stayed for a while in the house of ghosts and then returned to the divine world. In the warm and gorgeous living room, Longmu Jinzhu hands LINGJI and the third palace of Gongsi Yu''s family to LINGJI. Xiao lian''er didn''t see her mother for a period of time. When she saw the spirit, she would babble and cry and go straight to her arms. LINGJI hugs her little son and kisses her again and again. She sees that the dragon mother looks at Draco and asks, "ah Chi, this child is..." Spirit crafty thought for a while, answer: "the child of the family of friends, owe discipline to make trouble, this is not, his parents let me bring back to teach well." As for Fangji, the dragon mother and the Dragon King must not know much, and LINGJI was not willing to say anything more in front of Draco. Now that it is, his hands are indeed stained with blood, but he turns back, which means that he is still saved. Linggui handed the child to Gong Si Yu, changed the topic and asked with a smile, "how is your Mengmeng? Without Li''er''s company, do you slow down? " As soon as Mengmeng was mentioned, the dragon mother sighed: "every day, I don''t think about tea and food. Yesterday, Xiao Yun and Mr. Bai went home on holiday. After discussing with them, I decided to let Mengmeng follow them into the team. Isn''t Mengmeng fond of fighting? It''s just that I''m recruiting female soldiers recently. Let her try and divert her attention. " So, Meng Meng follows Liu Yun and Bai feiran to the team. When he came back, it was near noon. It happened that the Dragon King and the dragon mother were both there. Gongsiyu simply left them to eat at home. Farryd is in charge of cooking and LINGJI is in charge of cooking. After a meal, Linggui takes Draco to the General Administration of public security alone, and does not let Gong Siyu follow. San Jie Public Security Bureau, in Lingyuan''s office. Lingyuan is in a meeting, so LINGJI takes Draco directly to wait in his office.All the way, Draco remained silent, his head bowed, unable to see what he was thinking. To the General Bureau of three circles, sitting on the sofa, he just kept his head down and fiddled with his fingers. "Draco." LINGJI threw an orange at Draco, the sound line was crisp, "do you know the sea prison in the East three worlds?" By the orange hit the forehead, Draco suddenly raised his eyes, pale gray pupil cold shrink, "I don''t know." "The sea area where the sea bottom prison of the General Administration of the Three Kingdoms is located belongs to a natural and mysterious area with high mortality rate, which is called the death trench. For a long time, no one has ever found the death trench. The highest secret prison of the three worlds is located at the place where the death trench is 12000 meters deep. The whole prison is composed of submarine plate movement, volcanic eruption, Haiti earthquake and submarine methane explosion formed by tens of millions of years The natural prison composed of the bombing area is not built the day after tomorrow. The whole prison is divided into three areas: the bottom of the trench, the bottom of the earth''s core and magma area. There were originally trapped Chiyou, the demon king Kanghui, the most powerful God in ancient times. My two good friends, your uncle Gong used to be in prison there "The town tower area is in the middle of the frequent earthquake in Haiti, where countless felons such as the four great ancestors of zombies and four of the top ten demons are trapped there; in the shallowest section, there are three major criminals in the past, as well as black shark people who have been guarding the secret prison in the depth of the death trench for generations." LINGJI first introduced Draco to the undersea prison, and then said, "in fact, if you tell me now, Auntie Linggui, I don''t want to go to prison. If you give me a chance, I won''t let you go to that kind of place. Your nature is not bad. It''s forced by the situation. I understand you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1955 In Draco''s understanding, what kind of shark race, what kind of monster, are only in the book. Even in the world he lived in, there were people with powers and the Western underworld, but he had never seen those mentioned in the LINGJI''s mouth Monsters of terror. Draco was dressed in Gong Li''s black letter Hoodie and baggy sports pants. His face was cold, white and delicate. He was in his prime time. His life had not really begun, but he experienced a period of extremely dark time in his own eyes. Draco knew that he would die when he went back. He would be targeted by the people in the 19th East because he is a mutant now. There is a great difference between the innate ability and the acquired ability. The former is righteous, while the latter advocates violence and becomes a weapon. He is unstable in mood, easy to run away, and has great lethality. He left his parents, left home, and was brought here by this beautiful woman in front of him, which Draco never thought of. "What would you do if Gong Li killed someone?" Draco did not answer the question directly, but asked curiously. "Li Er?" LINGJI was slightly stunned, and then he gave a helpless smile. "Don''t say, Li''er, in fact, to some extent, you are the same as you. You were forced to become a mutant because your brother mutilated you. When my son was still in my stomach, he was attached to the yuan God fragment of emperor killing, which led him to be a monster in the eyes of individuals since he was young. If there is no spiritual restraint , his face, half skeleton, half human face... " LINGJI remembers the past and looks at Draco with flashing eyes. "You can imagine that once he goes away, he will not be recognized by his relatives. Fortunately, he is my son. For 20 years, we have been looking for a way to cure him. We found him not long ago. He is as unfortunate as you, but he is still my good son. If my son kills people, if the person killed is a traitor, I will encourage him. If innocent people are harmed People, I will help them make up for their mistakes and save them. But in fact, I know that Li''er will not kill innocent people. We have taught him since childhood that we should not bully the weaker ones. But if he really committed heinous things, how should he be punished or how should he be punished? " "If I say I don''t want to go to jail, you''ll satisfy me?" Draco scoffed and looked at the ghost. He felt that the woman in front of him was like farting. He felt that she would send him to some kind of undersea prison anyway. "Yes, it will satisfy you. If you don''t go to prison, I still have many ways to cure you. For example, let you wear a collar that can seal your ability, let you live under the surveillance of a group of people every day, or find a place where you can work hard for ten years? Don''t you think you have to do something to atone for? For example, eat fast and chant Buddha, oh no If you believe in God in the west, then Pray for Jesus Christ? And pass on for those who died in your hands? " Linggui cut the orange and handed it to Draco. He tasted it himself. It was sour and sweet, delicious and juicy. When Draco took the orange from Linggui''s hand, his fingertip accidentally touched Linggui''s finger belly. He was startled and suddenly lowered his eyes, and the fundus of his eyes was abnormal. "Ten years in prison?" He asked softly, his ears were reddish, and he took an unnatural bite at the orange. "Not ten years, stay four or five years, and you''ll have to think about your mistakes. If you behave well, you''ll come out earlier." Draco asked again, "what kind of collar can seal the ability?" Linggui simply sat down on the deputy director of Lingyuan''s seat, with his legs on the desk, "seal spirit ring, a kind of forbidden collar that can make people lose all their magic power, spiritual power and power. After wearing it, it is no different from ordinary people. It is generally used for prisoners or people with great lethality. Your uncle Gong and I have worn this kind of thing before." As soon as Draco''s eyes lit up, he seemed to hear something of interest Can you become an ordinary person? " "That''s pretty much the case, as long as you don''t take it down." Spirit strange looks at Draco''s subtle change of expression, she sees what, "you don''t want to wear a spirit ring?" Looking at the whole East three realms, no one wants to wear a spirit ring, because once it is put on, it will lose its combat effectiveness immediately. However, in order to resist this kind of thing, they hide a lot of kering stones at home and wear them secretly. As a result, Draco wants to wear them on their own? "Well, is that all right?" "Draco, tell me the truth, why don''t you want to have special ability? Do you know how many people in this world yearn for immortality and supreme power, but you don''t like it? " He didn''t like or even resisted to join the skeleton society and wanted to restore normal people. The spirit is strange to understand, what caused Draco to have this kind of thought. "At the age of eight, grass had already been sent to boarding school and could only go home once in half a semester. However, I could go home every weekend. I was very clingy to grass since I was a child. I always liked to follow him and explore the secret road of the manor. On that day, glas did not come back. I went alone in the evening. We agreed not to tell anyone the secret from childhood The base is the laboratory that was sealed off by my father. ""As far as I can remember, glass liked to go there and read a lot of documents that I couldn''t understand at that time, so out of curiosity, I went there alone to see what my brother was interested in since he was a child." "The stored data and experimental records are related to the sixth imperial organization. I was shocked to find that my father used to be the owner of this laboratory. At that time, I did not understand what human genetic experiments were, nor did I quite understand the specific meanings of the words in the test records, such as death, rampage, cell failure, uncontrollable, monster and so on I didn''t know until I saw the video in the test record that all the people who had been tested turned into monsters "At the same time, I also understand that the liquid nitrogen tank in my father''s laboratory is the kind of reagent that can turn people into monsters." "My mother taught me and my brother how to defend ourselves from childhood, but my father didn''t mention anything about his past. As my brother grew older, he became more and more obsessed with martial arts and super abilities. To a degree of persistent pursuit, this was not a good development. I tried to stop it. I felt that these things would kill our family, so I hated it." "As a result, fate makes people, and your elder brother makes every effort to kill you, but he doesn''t want to make you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1956 LINGJI and Draco chatted for a moment in Lingyuan''s office. Before long, the conversation between Lingyuan and fengjinxuan came from the corridor outside. "A good report came from the Western underworld. Ah Chi and the emperor destroyed the underground headquarters of the skeleton society without any effort. Look, I said, as soon as our people from the three eastern realms came out, they were invincible, not to mention my sister." "I haven''t seen your sister so proud and weird before. Now I can show off." Feng Jinxuan''s cold voice was too discernible. "Anyway, now you are all in pairs. My family and the emperor''s family have children. It''s almost time for you to find a partner." "Women are always terrible. Forget it. I''ll go back to the office to sign papers and have dinner in the evening." After Lingyuan and Feng Jinxuan say goodbye, they immediately open the door of the office. Wearing the uniform of the deputy director of the General Bureau of the three realms, Lingyuan comes in with pride and dignity. Seeing LINGJI, Lingyuan bends his mouth and glances at the strange Draco, he throws the documents in his hand on the table. His position as deputy director is occupied by LINGJI, so he can only sit down on the sofa. "So soon? I thought you were going to stay in London a few more days Lingyuan boldly cocked up his legs, took out a Cuban cigar sent by Gongsi island from the pocket on one side of his suit, lit it, took a sip, and looked at Draco, "is this "New dry son." "The little son of Fangji and Qingyue," she said Draco is sucking the juice from the orange. He hears the words and looks at the spirit strange in amazement. Son? When did he become the son of this woman? Lingyuan heard that Draco was the youngest son of Fangji and Qingyue. Her eyes were cold, and his fierce eyes suddenly turned to Draco. He looked at him from head to foot. Who was Fangji? Lingyuan didn''t know. Qingyue was a strange name, but Lingyuan also heard it. She was made by qingyaoji, the God of beauty, and this teenager was the child of those two people, Ling Yuan has no feeling, but hearing that LINGJI has accepted him as a dry son, he can only soften his face and act like a kind elder as much as possible. The reason why LINGJI suddenly called Draco a dry son is that, on the one hand, Drake''s own son is not much older, and her mother''s love overflows. On the other hand, it actually gives Draco a layer of security. He volunteered to go to prison. Once he entered the undersea prison, who knew what would happen to him. But if he had a relationship with her and had this layer of protection, he would not have suffered too much in prison. He knows Draco well. He is a man who will repay ten times if he is good to him. But if he is like grass, he will give him back ten times. He is a child who dares to love and hate and is very extreme. She wanted Draco to understand her pain. "This child has gone astray, and his hands have been stained with human life, but the nature is not bad, and it is not entirely his fault. So I plan to send him to the shallowest wall of the undersea prison to think about his mistakes and avoid the wind. Those organizations in the West Third World will not let him go so easily. Let him stay in the prison for a while. There should be independent cells." "Are you going to put him in jail? What else should we have? Prison tours? " Lingyuan frowned slightly, as if he didn''t feel right, "he can''t go to the undersea prison. There are extremely dangerous demons and ghosts. He''s a person, but he has powers. And I don''t think his ability is very strong. If he''s sent there, he''ll come out horizontally." After a pause, Lingyuan thought for a while and then said again. "Well, a while ago, Sanjie School of Arts and law found out a group of students who cheated in exams and maliciously hurt the members of the college. Send this boy to join them. The group of people will be thrown into luochashan for a year''s transformation. He will follow suit and transform in luochashan. What do you think?" Luocha mountain is not a good place. There is no day, only night, and there are many fierce ghosts, resentful souls, and fatal traps. No one dared to go there before. Now it has been transformed into a reform through labor place by the General Administration of the three realms. Draco didn''t have to go to jail any more. His orange fell to the ground. But it seems that this place called Luocha mountain sounds terrible. "What do you think? How about it? " He looks at Draco. "I listen to you..." Draco didn''t dare to look at LINGJI. He opened his eyes and snorted coldly, covering up his embarrassment and nervousness in an arrogant manner. LINGJI, accompanied by lingyuanhe, sent Draco to join the team of problem students who were to be sent to luochashan by Sanjie School of Arts and law. There were fifty-one students who had been punished. With Draco, there were fifty-one. Before leaving, Linggui took out the black flute that he had not used for a long time. "Can you play the flute?" Draco lowered his head and looked at the mysterious black flute in the hands of the beautiful woman in front of her. "A little bit What "This flute is a weapon that accompanies me for thousands of years. It is forbidden above. Usually, only I can use it. Other people, who use it, die, but it is left on it With your blood, you can use it for the time being. After going to Luocha mountain, you will use it to defend yourself. "Draco is a new comer. The problem students in the three realms School of law are all the same thorny problems as her daughter Su Su Su. Teenagers and girls are gifted and have great spiritual power at a young age. She feels that even though Draco is a mutant, she never has any advantage in that group. "Summon it, it will listen to your orders. The spirit of the black flute is called the flute boy. If you are in trouble, or you are in danger, just call it to accompany you to overcome this problem." After saying that, Linggui reached out and stroked Draco''s head, "it''s only a year, and I''ll be back soon. I can''t wear the spirit ring. But Draco, you have to accept you now. You have special abilities. Learn to protect yourself with those skills instead of just resisting and escaping. Remember, your parents are still waiting for you at home. They have only you. ¡± "you talk a lot." Draco''s pale gray eyes narrowed and pretended to be ungrateful, but the back of his head was slapped by the spirit. "In fact, you don''t have any reason to help me. You can leave me alone. Why, give me a reason." "Because I saw the shadow of my childhood in you." The one who was once cast aside by everyone and abandoned by the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1957 Not far away, Lingyuan is urging. He told Draco again and again what to pay attention to after he went to Luocha mountain, just like a son who was not at ease about going to take risks. When he had to go, Draco, who was holding the black flute in his hand, suddenly turned back, and his light gray and deep pupils were fixed on his body. Hello, may I have a hug In the sun, Draco''s silver hair turned pale gold. His superior and charming three-dimensional facial features were perfect and his skin was cold and white. Only his ears were flushed with blush. The spirit strange smell speech, slightly a Zheng, immediately laugh, reach out, open arms. She didn''t speak, but she seemed to be saying, come on. The young man tried his best to hold the beautiful woman in his arms. He knew that this was the first time and the last time. Therefore, he wanted to firmly remember this moment. - when LINGJI went home, it was already near the evening. She came home with Lingyuan after work. In the gorgeous living room, the prosperous emperor is shrouded in a gorgeous sunset. Farreid is sitting on a single sofa in his black home casual clothes. He is shaking his red wine glass with one hand and flipping through Su Su Su''s album from small to large. Many of the photos were taken by farred for Susu. Now that Su Su Su has gone to the sorcery area, he can only look at these photos to ease his missing. Aroo knows that LINGJI and gongsiyu go home. During the day, she brings her daughter fengyiluo to visit the house. In the evening, she makes an appointment with Feng Jinxuan to have a dinner with Lingyuan at LINGJI''s house. At this moment, the Dragon King and the dragon mother went out to buy food. Aro is playing in the living room alone with her daughter and the baby''s uterus of Linggui family What to play with? What''s that thing with the Yellow Rune paper on its head? In the old house, the corpse''s face is rotten, which is a small corpse in the living room!!! The zombie can''t walk on the sofa with her daughter. It''s not like she''s walking on the couch with her daughter. LINGJI almost went crazy. "Aro!!! My third son just learned to walk! What do you do? " LINGJI saw his son, who was still wearing open crotch pants, bumped into the corner of the tea table and fell on the ground. After a few sobs, he staggered up. The zongzi was about to pounce on him. He didn''t know how to avoid it. He quickly picked up his son and protected him in his arms. He felt a false alarm. As soon as LINGJI''s words fell, aro''s daughter fengyiluo kicked the dumplings to the ground, sat on the ground and giggled happily, while LINGJI''s child''s uterus even asked Qu Baba to hide in her arms, which was very annoying. "Oh, I have to learn to walk. My little zongzi is Luo Luo''s good friend. It will be OK. Don''t worry." Aro was dressed in a scarlet jacket with a long black pleated skirt of national style. She had black hair and waist. She looked like an ancient witch doll, not a mother at all. The spirit is strange speechless, just side eye looks at to be sitting there to look at farreid, "you do not care?" "I don''t care." Farred didn''t look up. "And the emperor?" Looking around, he found that gongsiyu was not there. Strangely, there was a ringing sound coming from the kitchen which was some distance away from the living room. "In the kitchen, together with Feng Jinxuan, I said I would cook a meal for you and aro myself tonight." As a result, not long after farryd had finished speaking, there was a sound similar to the explosion and explosion of a microwave oven in the direction of the kitchen. "Bang" to a sound, scared to nest in the arms of the spirit of small Lian Er immediately cry, shrink in the arms of the spirit of the very aggrieved. Spirit crafty son handed spirit yuan, "you hold, I go to see what situation." Then she walked quickly to the kitchen. After removing the frosted glass door, you can see Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan standing in front of the microwave oven wearing aprons. The microwave really blew up. Because Gong Siyu put a box of eggs into the microwave oven to heat, resulting in the leakage of eggshell and egg liquid fried in the microwave oven. Feng Jinxuan is even more ridiculous. A fish that has not been washed and has not even scratched its scales is thrown into the pot. In the pot, one of the three olive oil is put, as well as a series of vegetables cut into large pieces, such as green onion, spring onion, white gourd and radish. ¡°¡­¡­¡± LINGJI looked at her husband and Feng Jinxuan who was scraping fish scales in the pan with a shovel. She sighed, helped her forehead, and immediately lifted up her sleeve. "You two go out. I''ll come here, OK? Get out of here However, Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan look at each other and shake their heads. "Gee, let me try." "No, you don''t want to. You''re not suitable for cooking. Really, what''s fried is a microwave oven. Maybe you''ll blow up the stove for me later." Spirit strange strange strange, "how do you two have a whim to cook?" They haven''t been in the kitchen for ten thousand years. Gong Si Yu, who can''t even cook instant noodles, even says he wants to cook here?It''s ridiculous to think about it. Feng Jinxuan poured half a bottle of vinegar into the fish without scaling. Smelling the strong smell of vinegar and frowning, Feng Jinxuan turned back and said, "it''s Xiaofa. He said that the best way to show love is to make a dinner for the one you love most. Si Yu and I feel reasonable and decide to try it. But obviously, we are not very good at cooking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not bad at it, not at all! "Sly son, you go out to wait, we are ready to call you." Gong Siyu didn''t want LINGJI to see that he was down and out of the kitchen. He quickly pushed Linggui out of the door, closed the glass door, and continued to study cooking with Feng Jinxuan in the kitchen. Linggui stands outside the kitchen and looks at the two busy men who are immersed in the world of cooking. They can''t extricate themselves, but they can''t help laughing. They can''t stop it, so they can only go with them. She went back to her bedroom for a shower and changed into a clean dress. When she left the room and went back to the living room, the Dragon King and the dragon mother had already purchased food materials to go home. Unfortunately, when the Dragon King learned that Gong Si Yu and Feng Jinxuan wanted to make a big meal for his wife, he joined in. In the evening, the sky is getting dark and the window is wide. In the bustling imperial capital with high-rise buildings, neon flashing night lights are on one after another, and bowls and dishes are constantly coming out of the kitchen. Aro leads the little zombie there to scare his daughter. Farred looks through the photo album of Bisu when he was a child, and is playing the small video stored in his mobile phone. LINGJI stands in front of the window, immersed in a happy family dinner. However, her cell phone rang suddenly. Lingyuan picked up her mobile phone from the tea table and threw it to her. Spirit strange glanced at the eye screen, is the news from the devil. [demon]: Jiang Ziwen hasn''t returned to the underworld for half a month. Do you know where he went? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1958 In front of the French window, the spirit is hidden in the light and shadow under the afterglow, and the back is graceful and thin. She lowered her head. After seeing the message from the devil, she was a little stunned, and her eyebrows became sad. Jiang Ziwen hasn''t returned to the underworld for half a month? How could it be? After Qingwu entered the samsara, aro transferred the power of commanding the underworld to Jiang Ziwen, and he lived with Feng Jinxuan. Jiang Ziwen is now the largest ruler of the underworld. With his responsible and rigorous character, he will never leave for half a month without saying a word. What''s more, LINGJI clearly remembers that not long ago, because of Su Su and Li''er, she had contact with Jiang Ziwen. Although she did not meet, she contacted with her mobile phone. At that time, he also returned the message. When Qingdai was sent to deal with the affairs of the skeleton society with her, she also contacted her by hand. This obviously happened a few days ago. Linggui was suspicious, and then replied: [Linggui]: I contacted him with my mobile phone a few days ago. How could he not return to the underworld for half a month? You mean, missing? Far away in the underworld, demons return to the spirit. [Tianmo]: I want to tell you something. Don''t tell the fourth person. I know you will tell the emperor that Jiang Ziwen''s mobile phone is in my hand. I sent back the message. Qingdai also agreed with you. Now the ghosts and gods in the underworld don''t know about Jiang Ziwen''s absence. I claim that it will take some time for King Jiang to practice in seclusion, and he can''t show up for a while, but he will continue like this But it''s going to be discovered. You really haven''t seen it? I don''t know where he went? You don''t know he''s familiar with you most? Spirit Valley across the screen can feel the urgency and helplessness of the demon. If Jiang Ziwen''s mobile phone is in the hands of the demons, it means that the current underworld is temporarily controlled by the demons, and the order is normal. Spirit: No. hear nothing of. [demon]: come to the underworld when you are free in the evening. Think of a way to find someone. If you leave, you will throw everything to me. You are too busy to take care of ah Yin. LINGJI listened to the sound of smashing from the kitchen in the distance, wondering when this meal could be eaten tonight. So a few words came back. [Linggui]: Yes, come later. LINGJI put away his mobile phone and planned to go to the kitchen to see the "war situation". Alas, none of these men is at ease. - fengjinxuan''s "love dinner" in gongsiyu finally failed to trigger the smoke alarm and led to fire fighting. Linggui plans not to let Gongsi Yu into the kitchen. It''s terrible. After the fire came to ensure that there was no fire hazard, a group of LINGJI and gongsiyu took their children downstairs and went to the hotel near their residence for dinner. After dinner, they went back to their respective homes. After seeing off fengjinxuan and his wife, Lingyuan, the Dragon King and the dragon mother, LINGJI and gongsiyu hold their youngest son and take farrid home. After the God told farreid that she would stay at home and go out with gongsiyu, Linggui took gongsiyu to the underworld. The underworld. Today, Tianmo GUI is the director of the supreme judicial department. He has the greatest power in the underworld except Jiang Ziwen. Once upon a time, there were heinous crimes, but now the demons have never thought that they would be like this one day, guarding their beloved wife, working in the underworld, and living a happy husband and wife life. Because it was the eldest son of the Dragon King, after taking office, the demons got the approval of Jiang Ziwen. They selected a group of talented people of the dragon clan to take office in the underworld, and became the confidants and right arms of the demons. LINGJI and gongsiyu walk on the spacious huangquan road after the reconstruction of the underworld. Occasionally, the dragon people who recognize them will greet them in the air. Gong Siyu, on his way to the underworld, suddenly came to the underworld by his soft and boneless hand. Out of curiosity, he still asked, "how did you come here?" Gong Siyu originally thought that after dinner, he planned to take LINGJI to the shopping mall and go on a date. Although his husband and wife are gone, he still enjoys the striking feeling of walking on the street hand in hand with LINGJI. LINGJI stopped, stood on tiptoe, attached to Gongsi Yu''s ear, and whispered: "the devil told me that Jiang Ziwen was missing. He asked me to come here at night anyway. He could only tell you, not others." Hearing that Jiang Ziwen was not seen, Gong Si Yu''s deep Phoenix eyes glanced over a trace of shock? The demons and ghosts meet in the mansion where they live in seclusion. When LINGJI and gongsiyu arrive, Tianmo has just returned from the Justice Department and wants to enter the house. A long uniform of the chief justice of the navy blue, the demon has no expression and looks cold. Although he is extremely handsome, it gives people the feeling of ferocity, bad temper and keeping away from strangers. He held two food bags in his hand, which were small cakes from taomanyuan, a famous bakery chain in DIDU. Linggui doesn''t need to guess. It must be the devil who sent him down to buy it for lingshiyin. Lingshiyin is pregnant now, and she is very unhappy. Sometimes she is bedridden. Many of her official duties are handled by the demons.Seeing LINGJI and Gong Si Yu arrived, the demon glanced at the two people holding hands, "go in and say it." The pregnancy cycle of the Dragon nationality is too long. Today''s lingshiyin is still in the pregnancy, which is totally different from human beings. After leading them into the door, Tianmo asked them to wait for a moment in the study. He went to the east of the mansion and the wing room where Lingshi lived in seclusion to deliver food to his wife. Mo about half an hour later, the devil came to the study. "For half a month, I used Jiang Ziwen''s mobile phone to contact you. Before he left, he entrusted fan Wujiu to send me a sealed document bag, which contained his mobile phone and Yama''s order, and attached a letter." The antique study, filled with ambergris flavor. The demon said in a deep voice. He immediately went to the desk, opened the drawer, took out the letter written by Jiang Ziwen and handed it to Linggui. LINGJI took the letter and opened it. , during the days of the devil make complaints about Jiang Ziwen''s unreliable behavior. "Ah Yin is pregnant and ill all the time. I''ll go home early after I finish my official duties. Now he''s missing. Everything has fallen on me. I''m busy getting out early and returning late. I have to help him fool a lot of ghosts and gods. Tell me what to do now." Gong Siyu glanced at the contents of the letter and said with a bad smile: "calm down, isn''t this to help you find someone? I''m not so angry. " LINGJI spread out the writing paper and almost yelled at the contents above. There are only a few words in the letter - you don''t have to tell the ghosts and gods when you go out for a few days. She looked back and forth at the letter in amazement, and made sure it was just a line. "That''s what he wrote?" "You think?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1959 "Half a month ago, before he sent Mr. Fan to send you a letter, was there anything unusual?" Linggui checked the letter over and over again. He was absolutely sure that it was written by Jiang Ziwen. It is believed that he would return in a few days. However, he did not return. Could it be that something happened? The question is, where did he go? The demon twisted his eyebrows and pondered for a long time, then shook his head, "nothing unusual. Every day, he would go to the Department of the underworld to deal with official business and inspect the underworld. Occasionally, he would visit ah Yin. When he was free, he would go to the forbidden area of Qingwu''s former garden to see the Cangyuan Snow Wolf he kept. He did not hesitate to ask the white eyebrow emperor of ghost city to find the only female Cangyuan Wolf for him. He mated and gave birth Two little wolves will go to see them every day The demon recalled it carefully and said. When it comes to Cangyuan snow wolf, the spirit creeps over the writing paper and slightly pauses. The snow wolf Isn''t that Aru? That''s her "The Justice Department has a tracking system. Haven''t you checked it? Even Jiang Ziwen can know where he has gone Gong Siyu sat down in the mahogany armchair on one side of the Tianmo study, poured himself a cup of tea, and then played with the valuable purple clay teapot on the square table. "You think too much. He left secretly. Naturally, he didn''t want to disturb the judicial department. He wiped out the trace before he left. He couldn''t find it at all." In other words, the demon has secretly checked Jiang Ziwen''s whereabouts. "It won''t really happen..." Spirit crafty worried said, put away the letter, returned to the devil. However, Gong Siyu did not think so. "Not necessarily, Jiang Ziwen''s Lingli is almost the same as ours. No one can turn him out if anything goes wrong. Recently, there is no threat to the peace of the three eastern regions. I am afraid it is not him who is in trouble, but he does not want to be found." Without any clue, Linggui suggested to go to Jiang Ziwen''s house and find out what clues he would find. Jiang Ziwen did not live in his own private residence for a long time. Since someone left, he moved to the house on the Bank of the Nai River built for him, lived alone and ordered no ghosts or gods to enter. But they can go in, climb over the wall. In the underworld, a person''s name can not be mentioned. He is a pity in Jiang Ziwen''s heart, and he has never been recognized by Jiang Ziwen. Every time the spirit of the crafty think of him, will regret. Now she and his twins are both adults. In the blink of an eye, Shanger has left them for a long time In the quiet mansion, the lotus pond is carefully planted with rare blue and purple lotus flowers. LINGJI recognized the lotus flower, which was a treasure of the divine world, and was named: Bingdi. Linggui, Tianmo and gongsiyu separately searched for possible clues in Jiang Ziwen''s residence. She went to Jiang Ziwen''s study the first time. In fact, the interior of the study is completely modern. All the objects are neatly placed on the desk with a little dust. There is a black suit hanging on the back of the chair. The three walls are full of bookcases and antique cabinets of Duobao Pavilion. The floor is paved with hand-made carpet with prosperous craftsmanship. Several landscape paintings from the tomb are hung in the corner and room There is no incense burning in the central cauldron. It was very cold in the empty study. After looking around, he went straight to the private study desk where Jiang Ziwen usually works. When she was about to open the left drawer behind her, she caught a glimpse of the black photo frame placed on one side of the table. She stopped and her eyes were startled. It was a very ordinary single photo, because of the angle of light, some blurred, but still can see that the photo is a picturesque young man with purple eyes. This teenager, almost with the spirit of a strange wipe of the same appearance, the only difference is the rare purple pupil. In the photo, the young man is sitting on the arched bridge head of the ancient town, eating ice sugar gourd, facing the halo on his back and opening his eyes as beautiful as an angel. When he looks at the side of his pupils, his eyes are printed with bright Amethyst like light. LINGJI saw this photo, inexplicable tears. It''s brother, lingshang. On the other side of the table, there is also a slightly larger photo frame, which is a large family photo. All of them, including the smile of the emperor, were killed in the first year. In the photo, Jiang Ziwen stands beside lingshang. For a moment, lingshang doesn''t look at the camera, but looks up at Jiang Ziwen''s cold side face. LINGJI looks at the photo for a long time, and suddenly it is bright. She walked out of the study in a hurry and happened to meet Tianmo and Gongsi Yu in the corridor of her residence. "I may know where he went, but before that, I have to make sure one thing." "What''s the matter?" Gong Si Yu Hu''s question. Spirit strange did not say, just let the devil and Gong Si Yu follow her. She took them to the forbidden area that used to be the back garden of Hades.After Qingwu entered the samsara, that place became the place where Jiang Ziwen kept the lingshang pet Cangyuan wolf king ALU, and Xiao Xue, his daughter-in-law and mother wolf. This is the best place in the whole underworld. Grass luxuriant, under the huge old banyan tree, two snow wolves are curling up beside the female wolf sleeping. As soon as she felt the presence of a stranger, she opened her eyes with vigilance. Alu used to be lingshang''s pet, and later gave it to Su Su, but he was fooled away by Jiang Ziwen and kept in the underworld all the time. Later, he asked the white eyebrow shopkeeper to find a daughter-in-law for ALU, which was the one in front of them at this moment. Strangely, only the wolf and the wolf were there, but Alu was not. Demon Leng color, doubt: "strange strange, where is Alu?" "You don''t know. How do we know?" Gong Si Yu glanced at the devil in his eyes. "Only Jiang Ziwen can come to this place. Alu is not here. It should have been taken away by Jiang Ziwen." Ling Gui looks at the female wolf who is on guard not far away, and the answer in his heart seems to have been confirmed. She turned to leave, but was stopped by the devil. "How can I come and leave?" "Go to find sister Qian. I know where Jiang Ziwen has gone." The spirit crafty head also does not return a way, "want to know the specific place that big brother Jiang Wang goes to, I''m afraid only find shallow elder sister." Gong Si Yu and the devil looked at each other. They caught up with the spirit and asked one after another. "Where have you been?" "You mean he''s gone with Aru?" "The spirit is strange to have no good gas to stare at the sky devil and Gong Si Yu," still run away? Do you think he''s not mature enough to make trouble with us? " "That''s..." "No accident, he secretly went to Shanger on our back." The spirit is crafty and firm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1960 Under the rule of Jiang Ziwen, the underworld without the emperor of the underworld was more stable and peaceful than ever before. Although some fierce beasts from the nether world escaped from the abyss occasionally, or the hell was shaken and escaped successfully by some ferocious ghost, fortunately, there was no major disturbance. Linggui claims that Jiang Ziwen secretly went to lingshang on their back. Gongsiyu and Tianmo are very surprised. After all, lingshang has been away from them for a long time and has fallen into reincarnation. Now, he has no idea where he was born. Jiang Ziwen carried them on his back and went to search for lingshang, with the pet wolf king who used to belong to lingshang? "Jier, are you so sure he went to look for Shanger?" Gongsiyu is following the spirit and the ghost. They are going to the reincarnation Hall of rongqian, the Lord of the reincarnation of the ten halls of hell. "Eight nine is ten." After not coming back for such a long time, he still took ALU and gave his Yama seal and mobile phone to the demon. This was a planned temporary departure, not a sudden evaporation of the world. LINGJI recalled all kinds of details in the study of Jiang Ziwen''s residence. I''m afraid it''s really time to find shang''er. "So go to rongqian. You mean, rongqian controls reincarnation. She must know where the spirit war is now?" The demon looked around him and deliberately lowered his voice so that the ghost soldiers passing by could not hear him and asked. "Well, that''s the reason." - the reincarnation hall on the west side of the underworld is a hundred Li round area, which has been divided into rongqian territory and named the reincarnation city of the ten palace Yama. Rong Qiangui is the reincarnated female Yama and lives here with Li Sihan. Due to the population explosion, the relative daily mortality rate has also increased greatly, which has increased the pressure of reincarnation in the samsara hall. Nowadays, nearly a million ghosts are staying in the city of samsara every day, waiting for reincarnation. at the top of the mountain in the center of the city of samsara, stands a huge black castle which has just been built soon. This is the home of rongqian and Lishan. Linggui, gongsiyu and Tianmo enter the castle. Under the guidance of the ghost general, they finally arrive in a warm toy room with sufficient lighting. There are all kinds of toys for children to play with. Li Sihan and rongqian are sitting on the carpet playing with their "dumb" son Li Tianze. There is no sunshine in the underworld. The light outside the window is artificially made by human beings. To make their family of three more human. It''s been a long time since I saw you. But her shallow elder sister still as always domineering, cool and gorgeous, Queen''s posture. Rongqian is wearing a pure black long skirt, her ink hair is neatly folded, and her hair on both sides of her ears curls slightly, which makes her look noble and cold. She painted delicate and charming smoke. Compared with Li Sihan''s patience with her son Li Tianze, rongqian''s patience is slightly insufficient. When LINGJI, gongsiyu and Tianmo enter, they see rongqian and Li Sihan assembling a racing car with their son. Rong shallow has been reading the manual, Li Sihan is accompanying his son to spell racing parts. After reading it for a long time, she was impatient. She crumpled the instruction manual into a ball and threw it out of the window. She said coldly, "what kind of junk makes your head ache. Just buy him a assembled one. I''ll let people go to the sun now." They all say that women are fickle. As soon as rongqian''s voice falls, she changes her mind. She has sharp eyes, kneels on the carpet and looks down on her adopted son. "Ozawa, open your mouth and say a word. Mom will buy all the model cars in the sun for you. Don''t say, no!" When you don''t smile, you will always feel a terrible pressure. As soon as her voice fell, Li Tianze''s children drew back into Li Sihan''s arms with tearful eyes, and looked timidly at rongqian, who was about to cry out, and was obviously frightened. But Li Sihan is not much better than rongqian. He has a cold face and unnatural backflow in his eyes. His body is invisible and even more oppressive. But their son looks more clingy and chilly. "Shallow, more patient." Li Sihan hugged his son in his arms and stroked his small head, "slowly, don''t scare him." Rongqian saw the spirit of the door, and so on, directly stood up, cold hum a, unhappy way: "all my patience to you, can''t give a little to my son, you play with him, my mother left, there are rare guests at home." Li Sihan helplessly and dotes on looking at Rong shallow, indeed, the woman''s greatest patience is just to him, son, she is not a little patience, forget it, he comes, he cares about their son. Li Sihan hears the speech and looks back at the door with Rong Qian''s eyes. He is indeed a visitor. When Li Sihan saw Gong Si Yu, he nodded and said hello. Gong Si Yu also nodded and apologized: "I came in a hurry. I didn''t bring a gift. I''ll give you a gift next time." LINGJI and rongqian embrace each other warmly as soon as they meet. These two women are both special creatures, one is obsequious, the other is cold and domineering. Her personality is quite different, but she has been a good sister for many years with aro. In their spare time, the three of them always call on a woman they know to play mahjong together in the netherworld."Why did you come all of a sudden without saying a word?" Rongqian released the spirit of the strange, took her shoulder, not waiting to see a glance at the eye of the demon, "also with this Tyrannosaurus?" As is known to all in the underworld, the king of the ten palaces and the chief justice of the court are not in accordance with each other. Over the years, he repeatedly fought at the underworld conference presided over by Jiang Ziwen. Rongqian also gave the devil a nickname called "Tyrannosaurus". The demons have always called rongqian a "man woman". The devil heard the speech, angry face, very impolite back to the back: "man woman is a man woman, also Li Sihan can stand you." LINGJI awkwardly smile: "come to ask you something, talk to another place?" "OK, let this Tyrannosaurus don''t follow us. It''s an eyesore." Rong shallow arrogantly glanced at the eye demon, holding the spirit to go out. Spirit strange sighs a tone, "this matter still wants him to follow together really, he is a client, don''t make trouble." Rong Qian saw that the spirit was so serious that he no longer met the demons. He went to the secret meeting room in the castle. After closing the door and locking it, the four of them looked at each other during the meeting. Let shallow hands embrace the arm to open a mouth first: "say, what matter." "Help me check, after the reincarnation of shang''er, who''s the surname, who''s the name, where is the location?" The spirit is crafty also does not betray the point, asks directly. Rongqian''s thin lips with rose purple lipstick opened slightly because of surprise. She did not answer Linggui, but looked at Linggui thoughtfully. After a long time, she opened her mouth: "AKI, you have to know that this is not in accordance with the rules and regulations. There are no special circumstances for those who have been reincarnated after entering the samsara gate. No one is qualified to know their whereabouts. This is not in line with the rules. ¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1961 "Didn''t Jiang Ziwen ask you about the whereabouts of lingshang after his reincarnation?" The devil did not wait for the spirit to speak, and his tone was not good. He asked politely. As for the questions raised by the demons, his eyebrows were sharp and high, and a flash of color flashed across his eyes. Although it was fleeting, it was still captured by the spirit. "None of your business?" Let shallow eyes fierce to the God demon query Sen Han''s eyes. "If I don''t quarrel with you, you can answer whether he has come to ask." The demon is too lazy to argue with the unreasonable female overlord in front of him. Linggui has a sharp eye. She finds something. After seeing gongsiyu, she pats rongqian on the shoulder and intends to tell the truth, because she knows something about rongqian, as long as it''s something she doesn''t want to say, she won''t say it. "Well, sister Qian, Jiang Ziwen left the underworld for half a month, and entrusted the underworld to the demon secretly. Now the demon is in a hurry to find someone. I guess he left quietly to find Shanger. So, can you tell me the current information of Shanger?" To the surprise of LINGJI, he was not surprised to learn that Jiang Ziwen was not in the underworld, and even his expression on his face was quite calm. It was as if she had known for a long time that Jiang Ziwen was not in the underworld. But what youtianmo said is that Jiang Ziwen is not in the underworld at present. Besides him, there are Linggui and gongsiyu. No one knows about him. Everyone in the whole underworld thinks that Jiang Ziwen is really practicing in seclusion. "Sister shallow, you know he''s not in the underworld." LINGJI uses a positive tone to conclude that her eyes are always fierce, and any micro expression on her face can''t be missed by her. After she exposes it, she says again, "is there anything that can''t be told us?" Rongqian, tired of standing, opened the European style armchair in the secret meeting room. After sitting down, he pinched the bridge of his nose with a headache and replied, "there''s nothing I can''t tell you, and it''s weird. I can''t hide anything from you, can''t you? You''re so smart. " Linggui''s heart has been clear, she secretly relieved, Jiang Ziwen did not have an accident. Then the three of them sat down at the three corners of the long table. Gong Si Yu was surprised, "so Jiang Ziwen really went to lingshang? You know the inside story? " Rongqian didn''t say a word, but after reciting a few incantations, he produced a thick book out of thin air. Then he slammed it on the conference table with a dull thump and pushed it to the spirit. Then he said helplessly: "not only do I know the inside story, but also he has used my samsara plate to do those silent and funny things, and also threatened me to keep secret, or let me and Li Sihan get out The underworld. " The thick book flew in front of Linggui. Linggui picked it up and looked at it intently. It turned out to be the reincarnation spectrum of Shenzu. It has been heard thousands of years ago that every samsara king will have this special name book, which records the list of gods falling into reincarnation and reincarnation, from the creation God and the God God to the small and scattered immortals, as long as it is in the reincarnation and reincarnation, it will be recorded. Spirit war, also in it. Rongqian looked at Linggui, pointed to the register, and said: "3564 pages, lingshang''s reincarnation records, you see, are all masterpieces of Jiang Ziwen. He is too much, your brother would not give a good birth if he wanted to Under the instruction of rongqian, Linggui quickly turned to more than 3000 pages. "Reincarnation spectrum" will clearly record the reincarnation information of each Protoss. After seeing the record of lingshang''s reincarnation, LINGJI suddenly couldn''t help crying and laughing. He looked at the face of the light in disbelief, and his voice changed. "Su Su and Li''er have only grown up for a short time. Shanger''s 10th life has gone through nine generations? Is it the tenth? Is this coming to an end? Twenty years, ten? Jiang Ziwen''s masterpiece? " Let shallow nod, the expression has a kind of ineffable helplessness, seems to be holding back a smile. Linggui then continued to read his brother''s reincarnation records. [name]: lingshang [identity]: Son of the God Emperor [reincarnation record] - the first generation, named "yangxuan", was born in the family of the richest man in northern Liaoning Province. He was an illegitimate child. When he was one year old, his stepmother was bitten by a wild dog and died of rabies. The second, named Ye Qiu, was born in the family of teachers in Yilan City, southern Sichuan Province. When he was one year old, he died in the earthquake with his parents. The third generation, named Huo Xiaobai, was born in Haishi lawyer''s family. When he was one year old, he accidentally rolled down the stairs and fell to death. The fourth generation, named "Lu Chen", was born in the family of painters in Jinling City. When he was one year old, he ate paint by mistake and died. ¡­¡­ The eighth generation, named Xu Jialu, was born in Yunshi. He drowned in a toilet when he was two years old The ninth generation, named "Qin mian", was born in Hong Kong and died at birth Born in Gusu, he was an orphan and grew up in a welfare home. He is 11 years old and is still alive After reading these records of reincarnation, he was unable to laugh or cry. Gongsiyu and Tianmo are equally curious. They take away the Mingpu in Linggui''s hand, and after a while, they close the list, with different faces. Gong Siyu: "Jiang Ziwen is a real talent. He drowned in the toilet How did he think of such a death? "Demon: "sure enough, there''s something wrong with the brain." Rongqian held his cheek with one hand, looked at Linggui lazily, and said with a smile: "the original ten generations of lingshang have suffered for hundreds of years, maybe even longer, but the destruction by Jiang Ziwen will soon be over. This is the tenth generation. Now it depends on how he is going to let lingshang die in this life." "I''m really looking for Shanger." Ling Gui leaned on the back of the chair and laughed. "The tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus swindled people all the time. I know that Jiang Ziwen is not in the underworld." "What''s the matter? Are you going to find him? Or what... " "The demon said that he had not heard from him for half a month. He was afraid of something wrong. Let''s help him find out." "What can happen? I don''t want to let people know if there''s no news. Don''t worry about it. " The demon''s eyes were fierce and discontented: "it''s better for him to go to lingshang and leave everything to me. Ah Yin is not feeling well recently. Those ghost servants can''t take good care of him. I don''t even have time to accompany her. Find him back!" Therefore, after the consensus of Tianmo, Linggui and Gong Siyu, they decided to find Jiang Ziwen back, and let him stop interfering with lingshang''s reincarnation and have a good child. Is it easy to have a baby and have a baby? You have to worry about others. After saying goodbye to rongqian and Tianmo, Linggui and gongsiyu return to the imperial capital. In the dead of night, there are few vehicles on the road. LINGJI and gongsiyu walk on the pavement hand in hand. Gong Si Yu made a phone call to Bai feiran. "Lao Bai?" At the other end of the phone, Bai feiran''s voice was slightly hoarse and sleepy. Vaguely, he could hear the murmur of "who is calling so late..." "Young master?" "Help to check the person, Bai Xiaobai, Gusu City, orphan." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1962 Gusu city is an important city in the south of the Yangtze River. It is one of the first tier cities with beautiful mountains and rivers and pleasant scenery. It is not far away from the sea city. Moreover, every inch of land supports one side of people. The girls and boys in Gusu area in the south of the Yangtze River are beautiful and eye-catching. Bai feiran immediately contacted Gong Siyu by telephone after finding out the juvenile information called "Bai Xiaobai". When Bai feiran found out after investigation that the pupil color of the boy named Bai Xiaobai was actually a rare purple, and although his face was green and immature, it was very similar to that of lingshang, he understood everything. This boy should be the reincarnation of his wife and brother. As for why they suddenly want to find him, Bai feiran did not ask. He went to find Jiang Ziwen and took it as a relaxing trip. So LINGJI didn''t use Mingzhu when he set out with gongsiyu the next day. It was noon when we arrived in Gusu by special plane. On this trip, only LINGJI and gongsiyu, farrid and the dragon mother are at home to help look after their little son. When you get off the plane, the sky is clear and the temperature is suitable. The air is filled with the smell of aviation oil. Gong''s group has a branch in Gusu City, so they learned that gongsiyu and Linggui arrived, and sent a car, driver and receptionist to wait at the exit of the airport in advance. When they saw Gong and his wife appeared, they immediately met each other. The receptionist helps with the luggage and the driver opens the door. In Gusu City, he Liang, assistant to the district general manager, is responsible for receiving Gongsi Yu and Linggui. A returnee, who has just graduated from a well-known foreign university, is elegant and elegant. He can be said to be a good-looking talent and does things efficiently and simply. As soon as he got on the bus, he Liang handed a file to Gong Siyu and said, "Chairman Gong, the information about the happy orphanage you want, as well as Bai Xiaobai''s current residential address and his adoptive parents'' information are all here. You and your wife live in xiaoyuanlin villa in the downtown area of Gusu. We will go there now. You can contact me at any time if you have any need or instructions, My phone number, Mr. Bai, has been sent to your mobile phone He Liang arranged everything properly. After that, he Liang took a breath of relief and closed his eyes to worship Gong Siyu. He turned his head and sat quietly in the passenger seat. He had just come back from abroad. After being selected by Gong''s group, he had the opportunity to enter the branch internship. He Liang knew that at this moment, the man in the back seat of the car was the only one He is the real king. Compared with him, the general manager of a small branch is nothing at all. Maybe as long as he performs well, he can win the opportunity to work in the imperial capital. Gong Siyu sits in the back seat silent. After opening the information bag, he reads it carefully. On one side, his clothes are bright and bright, and his hair is long. He is full of amorous feelings. He takes Gong Siyu''s arm and leans on his shoulder. He also looks at the information about Bai Xiaobai. Name: Bai Xiaobai. Age: 11 years old. Height: 170. His parents died of burning charcoal when they were three years old, and they were sent to the happiness welfare home. When they were eight years old, they were adopted by the famous Bai family in Gusu city. They became young masters of the Bai family. With an IQ of 248, their pupils became rare purple due to iridopathy. At present, they are studying in senior two of Gusu No. Personality: reticent, gloomy and autistic, with hidden tendency There are too many materials, up to 50 pages, and almost all kinds of deeds of Bai Xiaobai''s ancestor and Bai family have been dug out. Gong Siyu has been looking through the materials, but it''s weird. After a while, he doesn''t look at it. Instead, he takes out many photos of Bai Xiaobai in the information bag. There are pictures taken in welfare homes, graduation photos of primary schools, and so on The boy in the picture is a green 11-year-old, but his dark purple eyes are extremely indifferent. He seems to have lost the ability to laugh. The whole person looks lonely and strange, but he is too beautiful. Yes, he is beautiful. He is not like a real person, but seems to be the most perfect art. LINGJI''s mouth with cherry powder lipstick curls up a charming and nostalgic smile, and her green fingers touch the villain in in the photo. Her brother will always be her brother, even if reincarnated, still look like that. "I allow you to stare at an eleven year old boy, but you can''t stare at the picture and giggle." Gong Siyu glanced at his eyes, immersed in the beautiful photos of his reincarnated brother. He said in a low voice and pretended to be unhappy. "What are you doing? Do you eat all the vinegar LINGJI put away the photos and put them directly into the bag. She planned to take them home and show them to her mother and father. She believed that her parents would be very excited when they saw shang''er''s reincarnation. They were so cute that they wanted to be pinched even if the gloomy strangers were not near. Gong Siyu didn''t speak. He just looked at the big head certificate on the materials for a long time. He pointed to Bai Xiaobai after lingshang''s reincarnation and looked at Linggui, "did you do the same when you were a child?" Beautiful? " Linggui and lingshang are very similar, but the color of their eyes is different. Gong Siyu has always been curious about what LINGJI looked like when he was a child. For this reason, he even secretly asked Jiang Ziwen, but Lao Jiang was not willing to tell him, which made gongsiyu angry for a time.He had Linggui, but missed her whole childhood, but Jiang Ziwen was not the same, he was watching Linggui grow up. Looking at lingshang''s reincarnated child, Gong Siyu can almost imagine how beautiful LINGJI was when he was a child. He Liang, who was afraid that the driver and the co driver''s seat, heard strange things. He was helpless to laugh. He whispered in Gongsi Yu''s ear: "almost. After all, my brother and I look very similar." Two hours later, gongsiyu and Linggu arrived at the residence of Gusu city. A garden style villa in the south of the Yangtze River, with everything in it, can be checked in with a bag. It is a real estate purchased by gongsiyu in Gusu city. It has been decorated a few years ago, but has never lived here. Gong Siyu asked the driver to take the car key and asked the driver and he Liang to leave. Because he planned to drive his own car with Linggui in Gusu City, without the company of his subordinates. The garden villa is not far away from downtown. There is a tourist snack street. After ordering some takeout, they took a lunch break for two hours. At 5:00 p.m., gongsiyu drove to Gusu No.1 middle school, where Bai Xiaobai is currently studying. They plan to intercept lingshang''s reincarnation at the gate of the middle school, and then quietly follow him to find Jiang Ziwen. On the way, LINGJI sits in the co driver''s seat, her left hand clasps with Gong Si Yu, and her right hand reads Bai Xiaobai''s information. Inadvertently, she finds that the Bai family also has a biological son, born to the current owner and wife of the Bai family. She is 16 years old, called Bai Ye, five years older than her reincarnated brother. It''s just www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1963 It''s just that Linggui found something that made her suspicious. The boy, called white night, had congenital heart disease and was so serious that a heart transplant was necessary. According to the data, Bai and his wife took Bai Xiaobai back to the Bai family when he was eight years old. They were raised as their own sons. They were unable to go to school because of their bad heart. However, Bai Xiaobai was extremely competitive and won a lot of credit for the Bai family. The two brothers were not in a good relationship. This is the place where LINGJI feels strange. A heart transplant must have a suitable heart transplant recipient, but the transplant must be a voluntary donation after death, so the chance of finding a heart source is very small. The other way is to seek a heart source in the black market. The Bai family is a big family in Gusu City, which can be regarded as a powerful family. However, it is written in the data that the eldest son of the Bai family did not seek suitable cardiac source in the heart source matching system. Since the heart disease is so serious, it has not entered the transplant system for matching. What does it mean? It means that the Bai family may have found a suitable heart source from other channels. But there was no transplant. On the black market, a heart is worth millions, and a live heart must be transplanted into the living body within 12 hours before it can be reused The more you think about it, the more confused your brain is. She didn''t know how she suddenly started conspiracy theory. She always liked to think bad of people. Linggui throws the information to the rear seat, leans to the left, embraces Gong Si Yu''s arm and sighs. "What''s the matter?" Gong Si Yu is driving and waiting for the red light. The navigation shows that it will take another three kilometers to reach the destination. "No, I''m hopeless." LINGJI deeply sucked the taste of the ancient dragon water on the mouth palace Siyu, inexplicably at ease, gentle way. - in the evening. Cars and electric cars were parked at the gate of No.1 Middle School in Gusu city. They are all parents who come to pick up students from school. At six o''clock, in addition to senior three students to study on their own in the evening, senior two and senior one students have poured out of the school. Bai Xiaobai is very conspicuous, even in the student crowd, is still the most eye-catching one. He was wearing a clean blue and white school uniform, a heavy schoolbag on one shoulder, and a wireless headset in his ear. His clean short hair brushed in the breeze, perfect and immaculate. His delicate face was like a gilded layer of gold, like an angel, a fallen angel in the afterglow of the evening. Around many students, both male and female, can''t help but glance at his face in a hurry. Even the parents will marvel at how there is such a beautiful boy. LINGJI and gongsiyu are standing by the bus opposite the school road, both wearing black sunglasses. When they see the boy named Bai Xiaobai, they look at each other and smile, get on the bus and drive slowly, and follow him 70 meters away from him. However, Bai Xiaobai was led into a narrow alley by seven boys who looked much older than him after his trip 500 meters. Drive to follow behind the spirit of strange and palace Si Yu see namely, immediately get off, follow up. It''s not what they think, is it? It''s getting dark and there''s not enough light in the alley. Seven tall and thin boys surrounded Bai Xiaobai in the middle, and one of them was chuckling and reaching for Bai Xiaobai''s shoulder. Bai Xiaobai was slowly taking out a stack of money from his schoolbag and stuffing it into the hands of the punks LINGJI immediately rushed into the alley, smeared with vermilion nail oil''s index finger, pointed at the group of punks, "what do you do? Money in error? " As soon as the voice falls, LINGJI kicks him to the corner of the wall, then pulls Bai Xiaobai and pushes him to Gongsi island. "If you don''t learn well at a young age, bully the weak? Get the money Linggui is superior and powerful. He stares at the Yellow haired gangster who takes the money in his hand and reaches out to let him pay. "If you don''t, I''ll beat you up!" With that, LINGJI raised his fist and made a gesture to fight. But at this time, her wrist was suddenly caught by a cold hand behind her. It''s not Gong Siyu''s hand. It''s weird. Looking back, she was surprised that Bai Xiaobai was the reincarnation of her baby brother shang''er. In the dark alley, Bai Xiaobai''s purple eyes are very gloomy. His face is expressionless, and his eyebrows are cold. He holds on to his crafty wrist. His strength is not natural. Suddenly, he says coldly: "aunt, are you mistaken about something?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Aunt? Looking back, he glared at Bai Xiaobai. "What do you call me?" She didn''t seem to hear her clearly and her voice was strange. "Auntie." LINGJI takes a breath, smiles slightly, keeps elegant, and tries not to be angry, Auntie? Does she look like an aunt? She is obviously no different from before, no old no droop, OK!Gong Siyu held back his smile. It was the first time he saw LINGJI''s shriveled appearance. Then he reached out and pulled Bai Xiaobai''s hand from LINGJI''s wrist. He pretended to be gloomy and said, "we are just passing by. If it''s a misunderstanding, it''s OK." Looking back, Bai Xiaobai looked up and down in surprise at the extraordinary and beautiful man behind him. In the dim light, he looked up and down solemnly. When he saw the strange appearance, Bai Xiaobai''s face was astonished, but he soon converged. He wrung his eyebrows and said, "they were my childhood friends. I just put my own snacks It''s just money, not what you think. " Originally, Bai Xiaobai was too lazy to explain, even more disdained to explain. But he didn''t know why. After seeing the woman behind him, he explained it again. Friends who have lived together since childhood I''m afraid that''s my little friend who grew up in the welfare home with him. Spirit crafty saw the information of the youth in front of him and guessed in his heart. I dare say she misunderstood. But, call aunt this, unforgivable! "Who are you?" Bai Xiaobai glanced at gongsiyu, and then looked at Linggui. He was alert and asked, "from the moment you left the school, you drove a valuable car to follow me about 100 meters behind me. What do you want to do?" It''s amazing that at such a young age, can you be so keen to notice that you are being followed? What a smart kid. Even if reincarnation, now become ordinary people, still so excellent. She deserves to be her brother. "We''re looking for someone." LINGJI doesn''t hide it. She came to find people, Jiang Ziwen. White eyes cold sharp staring at the eyes of the spirit, he felt that the woman in front of him did not lie, but, why do you want to follow him? "My elder brother is missing. We came to Gusu city to look for him. We found out that you may have met him, so we followed you and wanted to find a chance to ask you. There was no other purpose. We were not bad people." Linggui raises her hands and smiles gently. All kinds of amorous feelings are charming and beautiful, which makes people unable to have any contradictory emotions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1964 Facts have proved that these little gangster like boys are really Bai Xiaobai''s playmates in the orphanage. Bai Xiaobai just habitually gives part of his monthly living expenses to his playmates to help them. The sky is getting darker and darker, but Bai Xiaobai has to drag his playmate in the shape of the eldest to the alley. The young man was very social, but he cherished Bai Xiaobai as a friend. After leaving the alley, I felt that the students around were looking at them. The Yellow haired boy had been deliberately avoiding contact with Bai Xiaobai. "Goodbye, you are a good student. Don''t get too close to me, so as not to be misunderstood." "What? We all grew up together as children. We took the money and didn''t ask me for it. Those people in the white family always like to give me money. Don''t waste it. I don''t spend much. Don''t be polite to me. " Bai Xiaobai completely ignored the spirit behind him and Gong Si Yu. After a few words with his playmate, he watched them leave and then turned to face them. "Who are you looking for? Tell me, I''ll see if I know you The setting sun in the sky was soon engulfed by the dark blue night sky. The purple eyes of white and white, as clear as amethyst, twinkled with cold color and looked at the supernatural. LINGJI side eyes glanced at the palace Si Yu, immediately smile, "he called, Jiang Ziwen, do you know?" "Jiang Ziwen?" Bai Xiaobai tilts his head, a face of bewilderment and doubt, and then flashed his anger, "are you sick or are you playing with me? Isn''t Jiang Ziwen the Lord of the earth mentioned in the book? This kind of person doesn''t exist at all. It''s made up by people. You two look at things seriously. You don''t look like people with brain problems. How can you ask such questions wonderful flower? Do you think I''m easy to cheat? " Bai Xiaobai''s words are sharp, and her expression is cold like snow. After feeling that she has been played, she turns around and walks away without taking her head back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling Gui stands in the same place awkwardly, beside him, Gong Si Yu covers his face and laughs helplessly. They looked at Bai Xiaobai''s far away figure, also did not catch up, just looked at each other, returned to the car. They forget that Bai Xiaobai is just the reincarnation of lingshang. He is just an ordinary person. Under the rule of the Sanjie public security administration, ordinary people''s world will never know that there are ghosts and gods, and the name Jiang Ziwen only exists in myths. Bai Xiaobai naturally thinks that they are playing tricks on him. "What now?" LINGJI sighed and sat in the co driver''s seat, leaning on the shoulder of Gongsi Yu. Gong Siyu took Bai Xiaobai''s information in the back seat and found his current address. "Go to the place where he lives to find him. Maybe you will meet Jiang Ziwen there." Gong Siyu thinks that if Jiang Ziwen leaves the underworld with lingshang''s former pet and comes to find lingshang, he will surely stay with him. So if this is the case, go to Bai Xiaobai''s residence and cut off Hu. "Should Bai Xiaobai live with Bai family? How could elder brother Jiang Wang be there? " Gong Si Yu ordered the tip of his nose, "didn''t you read the materials carefully? Bai Xiaobai doesn''t live with the Bai family. Because Bai Ye, the eldest son of the Bai family, doesn''t like the little son adopted by his parents, so the Bai family arranges him to live in a single apartment not far from the school. He will pay the living expenses on time and hire a nanny to take care of his daily life. He doesn''t live with the Bai family. " LINGJI didn''t really take it seriously, but when she learned that lingshang, 11, was reincarnated, she lived alone. Because she was her younger brother, she was so angry that she was only 11 years old, so the Bai family arranged for him to live alone? Is that irresponsible? Bai Xiaobai''s single apartment is not far away from No. 1 middle school, and it belongs to a relatively high-end residence in Gusu city. After Gong Siyu parked his car in the underground parking lot of a nearby shopping mall, he directly appeared on the top floor of Bai Xiaobai''s apartment. Bai Xiaobai''s apartment is on the 28th floor. They intend to enter directly through the window to go to the scene to "catch women". Jiang Ziwen must be in it. However, when gongsiyu and LINGJI lie outside the window and look at Bai Xiaobai''s residence, there is no one inside except the nanny. When Bai Xiaobai went home and put down his schoolbag, he did not eat the food made by the nanny. Instead, he packed it in an incubator. After the nanny left, he changed his black sweater, put on his cap and left home. "It''s eight o''clock. Is he still out so late?" Linggui Leng Leng Leng, also with carefully packed food? LINGJI then suddenly realized that he pulled Gongsi Yu''s sleeve and said, "he must have taken the food to someone to eat! Tess, follow us Therefore, in the evening, gongsiyu and LINGJI directly used the art of reclusion, and both followed Bai Xiaobai''s back, very close. Can you imagine that? Two transparent people, one left and one right, follow behind the reincarnated brother of lingshang who is innocent and indifferent. The two transparent people held hands. Unfortunately, Bai Xiaobai crossed four blocks on the stone road in the park. He always felt that someone was following him. However, when he looked back on guard, he found that there was no one. Even if he had a new heart and hid in the dark for a long time, he still didn''t see anyone when he looked back to see if anyone was following him.After seeing the ghost, the feeling of being followed and peeped by people did not disappear until the destination. It is a small courtyard hidden in the bustling city, located at the end of a deep alley. It''s not big. It''s very simple. When night fell, red lanterns were on. As soon as Bai Xiaobai arrived here, he took out the key and opened the door as if he were going back to his own home. Linggui and gongsiyu, who are performing the art of concealment, just want to follow him into the door. The door slams and they are blocked outside. But it doesn''t affect their entry. Linggui and Gongsi Yu go through the door and catch up with Bai Xiaobai and continue to follow him. Before long, they heard a cry like a wolf. Alu! Sure enough! In the dark light, a husky sized snow colored "big dog" galloped toward white, with his tongue drooping and his face full of excitement. Isn''t that big dog Aru! Aru pounced on Bai Xiaobai, but in the next second, he felt the strange smell around him. After sniffing for a few times, he suddenly screamed at the empty corridor behind Bai Xiaobai, and gave out a low warning sound. LINGJI and gongsiyu happen to be invisible behind Bai Xiaobai. They both thought with their toes that Aru must have found them. But Bai Xiaobai couldn''t see them, so he wondered why the big white dog kept barking at him. "ALU, ALU, don''t shout, disturb people, go, I''ve brought food for you and unintentionally. Shall we go to dinner together?" "Ouch!" Aru''s blue pupils stare at the two invisible people behind Bai Xiaobai, and they are waving their tails towards Bai Xiaobai www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1965 LINGJI and gongsiyu didn''t show up. They watched Bai Xiaobai take Alu into the courtyard house and left the house. They ordered two bowls of small wonton on the small wonton stand at the entrance of the alley, and ate them happily. "I didn''t expect that Gusu''s little wonton was so delicious." Spirit strange one breath ate two bowls, drinks the soup bottom not to remain, "later has the free time you often take me to eat, Emperor Si." "You can directly invite the cook to the imperial capital, so that you can eat every day." Gong Siyu wiped his mouth and it was really delicious. He was just about to get up to discuss with the old man who made wonton, but he was pulled by LINGJI. "Forget it, the old man is 60 or 70 years old. It''s estimated that he has lived in this water town for half his life. He can''t just walk away." "Just give me the money." LINGJI glared at Gong Siyu and pulled people back. She pointed to the old lady who was sitting beside the old man who was not far away. "Look, they are husband and wife. They are very old. We would be too bold to do this." "Then I''ll ask him to buy the formula and learn how to make it for you." Gong Siyu then got up again. The day before, he failed to cook with Feng Jinxuan for the first time. He didn''t make a delicious meal for LINGJI. He felt that this was a blot on his life and a great failure. Therefore, since LINGJI liked Jiangnan snacks so much, he had to do something. Fortunately, the grandfather and grandmother who made the small wonton were very friendly and friendly. As the old man was old, he could see everything clearly. The man who asked them for the recipe and how to make wonton did not want to steal their craft business. He really wanted to make it for his beloved wife. So he gave everything he could to make small wonton in Gongsi island. As time went by, it was eleven o''clock in the twinkling of an eye. When the old man closed the stall, Gong Siyu''s mobile phone was full of methods and formulas for making small wonton, and he also photographed the techniques and videos of making wonton. When he took out a stack of money to give to the old man, he was rejected. At the same time, Linggui, who has been sitting on the side of the street, also finds that his reincarnated brother, Bai Xiaobai, comes out of the alley with his lunch box in his hand. It seems that he is ready to go home. On the edge, Gong Si Yu stuffed money, and the old man repeatedly pushed him away. In desperation, Gong Si Yu had to give the old man a business card. "Well, if you have any problems that you can''t solve in the future, you can call me as a reward and I will help you." After watching the old couple push the cart to collect the stall and leave, LINGJI is busy pulling Gongsi Yu back to the alley. "Shanger Oh, no, Xiaobai has left. Let''s go in and have a look at it? " Linggui''s face is full of gossip, and her eyes are filled with excitement. It seems that she can''t wait to see a big brother who sneaks out of the underworld to deceive her reincarnated brother. "Well." Gong Siyu learned how to make small wonton, and planned to go home to show his skills. His mind was full of plans. He jumped up to the wall of the courtyard in a twinkling of an eye and entered the quiet courtyard like a thief. "Unintentional is another name of elder brother Jiang Wang. I know that." In a low voice, he shuttles with Gong Si Yu in the cloister, looking for Jiang Ziwen''s residence. "How do you know?" Gong Si Yu looks around with vigilance and raises eyebrows. "This is a long time ago. When I was Ji Yunai, I was captured by Lord fan and the underworld. Elder brother Jiang Wang hid his identity and approached me with this name." "Oh, no good intention." Gong Si Yu disdains the way. "How many years have passed..." She quickly found that there was a light in the East chamber behind the courtyard, and she ran to Gongsi island without stopping. Linggui knows that Jiang Ziwen is inside, and then "bang" the door. "Well, you Jiang Ziwen, how dare you turn your back on us..." Linggui kicks the door to enter. Suddenly, he loses his voice and confronts Jiang Ziwen, who is wrapped in gauze and is about to get out of bed to beat a dog. In the simple room, the decoration is very simple, not gorgeous. Jiang Ziwen''s upper body was covered with bandages, and even several places still leaking blood. His left leg was plaster cast, seemingly inconvenient to move, but actually he could walk on his own feet. His bloodless lips were extremely pale, but on the ground there was a white Concealer for his lips, and the paste had been broken, and half of it was in the mouth of Aru. obviously, the lip color is white with concealer. As soon as Aru saw that the spirit was weird, he jumped over with saliva and was blocked by Gong Si Yu. He sobbed and squatted down with his tail. Under the bright yellow light, the golden glass ball hanging on its neck collar is very conspicuous. It looks like it is full of gilding, crystal clear. Gong Siyu closed the door, coughed softly, looked at Jiang Ziwen, whose face was complex and strange, and said jokingly: "I didn''t expect that our Lord of the underworld will play a bitter meat game one day? Are you still playing missing on our back and looking for shang''er? Why do you have to do it in the first place? What have you done Gong Siyu thinks Jiang Ziwen is a boring pot.Before lingshang left disheartened, he didn''t want to reveal his feelings. He kept holding on there, saying nothing and showing nothing. Later, when Shanger was gone, he started a series of coquettish operations. "Elder brother Jiang Wang, I think what the emperor said is reasonable. Tut, shang''er is only 11 years old. What do you think?" LINGJI and Gongsi Yu burst in, and their mouths never stopped. But from the beginning to the end, Jiang Ziwen looked at them with a strange and strange look, just like watching two people suddenly break into his house mental disease? After a long time, he glared at them with sharp and cold eyes, and asked, "who are you?" Huh? LINGJI and gongsiyu look at Jiang Ziwen in an incredible way. "Did I hear you right, Tess?" "No, I heard that." Jiang Ziwen asked them who they were? "I can call the police if I break into the house without permission." Jiang Ziwen kicked the white Concealer on the floor to the bottom of the bed, then picked up the mobile phone from the pillow side, ready to call the alarm. The spirit sees namely, rush up to stop. "If you have something to say! Speak slowly if you have something to say! Dear ones, we are relatives. What''s the matter with you? Did you erase the memory? " After LINGJI approached Jiang Ziwen, he was stunned to see that Jiang Ziwen wore a spirit ring on his wrist. That''s right. It''s the kind of spiritual circle that can seal your own spiritual power and completely turn it into ordinary people. "I don''t remember what relatives I have. I am a person who has inherited hundreds of millions of property and all of my family members have died. Are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s nothing to say about it. But at this time, ALU came to the back of LINGJI, bumped her with his nose, and then used his claws to touch the glass beads on the mountain of its neck www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1966 Aru''s body size should be deliberately smaller, snow colored hair, dark blue eyes, like a white husky. It keeps using the wet nose to provide Linggui''s waist, and fiddles with the big chain on his neck with his claws, trying to let Linggui see the conspicuous glass beads on his neck. That glass bead in the wanton flow of countless gold streamers, it seems to be deliberately sealed in it. Linggui was busy pacifying Jiang Ziwen and stopping him from calling the police. He reached out and touched Alu''s head. Then he looked at gongsiyu. "Go and take the bead off Alu''s neck. It seems that there is something hidden in it." "Well." Gong Si Yu did the same. And Jiang Ziwen met before the sudden appearance of beautiful women have been preventing themselves from dialing "110", frown sullen, momentum and frightening people, cold way: "who are you! Don''t blame me for my impoliteness if you don''t explain your intention! " "I told you it was your family!" LINGJI stares at Jiang Ziwen and reaches out to grab his mobile phone. "I have no family." Jiang Ziwen raised his hand and finally stood up directly. At a height of nearly two meters, it was impossible for Linggui to grab the mobile phone. Then he said mercilessly, "get out, get out of here!" LINGJI "wow", when have you and gongsiyu been treated like this? What''s more, this person is still her most respected elder brother Jiang Wang! Even six relatives didn''t recognize it to the point of letting them get out? "Don''t you think it''s strange that Aru knows us?" Dogs all know us, but you don''t know us. Shouldn''t you reflect? LINGJI reached out and jumped up. Finally, he gave up grabbing mobile phones. Jiang Ziwen was really too high. Gong Siyu took down the glass ball on Alu''s neck. He was surprised to see the streamer in the ball and handed it to Linggui. "It''s a bead to store memory. Jiang Ziwen should have put his memory in it and hung it on Alu''s collar to avoid losing it." Gong Siyu has done similar things, so he knows. Jiang Ziling can stand on his own because he is a fake. Hearing this, she immediately took the Pearl containing Jiang Ziwen''s memory, and then crushed it. As the golden streamer burst out of the bead, it flowed everywhere. Suddenly, she collected all those streamers. In Jiang Ziwen''s stunned and shocked eyes, she injected all the memories belonging to Jiang Ziwen into his brain Bright yellow light in the simple room suddenly burst out a golden light, disappeared in a flash, return to calm. Jiang Ziwen''s dim and astonished eyes returned to his mind after all the golden memories returned to his brain, and the feeling of coldness and coldness in his eyes came back. He looked down and looked down. He was surprised to see that the palm of his hand was against his forehead, and the Gongsi island was touching the dog. The air seemed to be frozen, and there was an air of embarrassment. Jiang Ziwen looked down at his leg reinforced with plaster and his body wrapped in gauze All of a sudden, his face was very strange, and he dodged his eyes. It''s like the embarrassment of being found out after doing something shameful. "Do you know me?" The spirit is crafty and careful to try to ask a sentence. However, she observed the change of Jiang Ziwen''s eyes and felt that she knew him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were closed and he was silent. His face was not very good-looking. He seemed to be trying to save his own image, showing his consistent cold and ruthless low pressure as much as possible. "Jier, don''t ask. He knows us. If he doesn''t know us, he will continue to say that he is an orphan who has a lot of money and his relatives are dead. He also threatens that we break into the house and want to call the police to arrest us. Silence is right. He is just embarrassed and may feel ashamed. After all, we have found this, haven''t we?" Gong Siyu grinned and looked at Jiang Ziwen deliberately and provocatively. Carrying them away from the underworld to play missing is actually hiding in Gusu City, guarding Shanger''s reincarnation and playing hard meat game. At this moment, Jiang Ziwen''s absolute self-esteem was damaged and his face was completely lost. After all, he appeared in front of them as a kind of domineering, cruel and tyrannical big brother. Gong Siyu laughed and felt Jiang Ziwen''s murderous eyes. He took out his mobile phone and prepared to take a picture. As soon as he was about to press the "Photo button", his mobile phone was taken away by Jiang Ziwen and thrown on the tea table. "I advise you to stop it!" He warned, with a thick, cold voice and anger. Linggui also secretly took out his mobile phone and was preparing to take a photo with Jiang Ziwen. As a result, Jiang Ziwen seized it and denounced him angrily: "treacherous son! Do you join him in making trouble with me How can you look for the ghost of the White Emperor and say to me Here... " What''s the matter with her reincarnated brother here. And back to all of them.Jiang Ziwen clenched his teeth in secret and snorted coldly without any indication. "We thought you had an accident." The spirit is strange, the anger is strange. "What can happen to me?" Jiang Ziwen Lenghun, because of the plaster, it is not very convenient to walk. He went to the tea table and poured a cup of water for himself and drank it. "Then the wound on you..." Gong Siyu stroked his chin and thoughtfully observed the wound on Jiang Ziwen. The wound on his body should be a knife wound, and there was blood seeping on him. He did not know how to do it. He looked very deep. There were three places: one abdomen, one shoulder and one near the lung. Seeing that Jiang Ziwen didn''t want to answer, Linggui bumped Xiagong Siyu''s arm with his elbow. "The bitter meat scheme must be realistic and convincing. Don''t ask, it''s like you haven''t used this kind of mean, oh no It''s not the next three Feeling Jiang Ziwen''s terrible eyes, Linggui quickly changed his words, "it''s a clever means." "Enough." After drinking water, Jiang Ziwen turned around and leaned against the edge of the tea table. His muscular arms crossed his chest and said, "if you see enough, go back. Don''t get in the way." LINGJI and Gongsi Yu looked at each other, shook his head and said in one voice: "not enough." Linggui: "Shanger''s reincarnation is only eleven. What do you think, brother Jiang Wang? The child is still so young. " Jiang Ziwen: "go away." Gong Si Yu also sighed and shook his head: "I didn''t expect you to be such a person." "What do you two want?" Jiang Ziwen was patient and took a deep breath. He restrained his temper and asked coldly. "Of course, it tells us where you have developed, what you are going to do next, and how long you are going to stay here. The devil wants you to go back, and ah, how can Bai Xiaobai deliver food to you?" He looked at Jiang Ziwen with a crafty mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1967 Linggui was tired, so he took Gongsi Yu and sat by the antique wooden four pillar bed. This time, it turned out that they were sitting with Jiang Ziwen standing. Seeing that Linggui and Gongsi Yu are reluctant to go, Jiang Ziwen pinches the bridge of his nose with a headache, and then he is honest and truthful. Half a month ago, Jiang Ziwen left the underworld with Aru. He really came to Gusu city to find lingshang reincarnated Bai Xiaobai. Because this is the last life of lingshang. However, Jiang Ziwen''s words mean that he did not intervene in his reincarnation for his own sake, but that the danger that lingshang was about to encounter in this life might affect his smooth return to the throne and his status as the son of the God Emperor. Therefore, he wanted to explore what happened. "Brother Jiang Wang, you can''t admit that you miss our family. Do you want to cultivate feelings with him and come to see him? You have to die, duck. This is much better than you. He never hides it. " With that, Linggui turns her head and kisses Gong Si Yu''s lips. The teased Gong Si Yu grabs back Linggui and kisses her again. The two men showed their love to Jiang Ziwen recklessly, regardless of Jiang Ziwen''s mood. Jiang Ziwen''s face was iron green. He felt that LINGJI and Gongsi Yu were kissing me. My hot eyes, he disdained a cold hum. After a long silence, he also relaxed his mouth, "yes, I admit, OK, can I go?" "No!" Spirit crafty stare at Jiang Ziwen one eye, "I also want younger brother, I can''t stay to have a look?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just as Jiang Ziwen was about to speak, ALU suddenly got excited and rushed to the door. He was also excited and barked. The three of them looked at the door at the same time, and the people outside had pushed the door in. It''s Bai Xiaobai. As soon as he entered the door, he said, "no intention, I forgot to take my hat. I''ll come back..." Bai Xiaobai''s eyes turned to the right and lost his voice for a moment. He saw a man and a woman who stopped him from going after school. He was smiling and sitting beside the bed of some "injured person". After seeing him come in, the "injured person" tilted his body, as if standing unsteadily, and fell on the ground. He could not stand up and looked pale and weak. Alu enthusiastically pours on Bai Xiaobai, but Bai Xiaobai is still in the spot, silent for about ten seconds. He shakes off the dog''s head. His face is cold, as if he has been deceived. He looks at Jiang Ziwen angrily, and looks at Linggui and gongsiyu. He pointed to the two lingguigong Siyu people, staring at Jiang Ziwen, and asked, "unintentionally, who are they?" "Friend." "Relatives." Jiang Ziwen and LINGJI have no tacit understanding, at the same time, the scene was once extremely embarrassing. "Who the hell is it?" The pupils of little white and purple shrank coldly, as if they had been betrayed. Their expression was as cold as snow. The eyes of Jiang Ziwen were even colder than those of strangers. "Relatives." "Friend." Jiang Ziwen and Linggui once again spoke in unison, but there was still no uniform caliber. Jiang Ziwen fell to the ground, pretending that he couldn''t stand up. He closed his eyes and sighed deeply. He felt that LINGJI and gongsiyu had come to make trouble. At this time, Gong Si Yu, who is beautiful and evil, looks at Bai Xiaobai, embraces the spirit of his side, and points to Jiang Ziwen. He explains to Bai Xiaobai kindly, "I told you that we are related to him, but you don''t believe it." Bai Xiaobai clenched his fists and glared at Gong Si Yu, "but you said your relative was called Jiang Ziwen at that time! But he''s heartless, isn''t he When Bai Xiaobai finished, he looked at LINGJI and Jiang Ziwen. He was as smart as he was and suddenly realized. "Unintentionally, you lied to me?" LINGJI quickly explained: "he did not cheat you, he is called unintentional ah, but that is a small name, his first name is Jiang." "But Jiang Ziwen is not..." Spirit strange interrupts: "bump name ah!" "But he said all his relatives were dead..." LINGJI continued to patiently explain: "relatives without blood relationship are as close as a family, understand?" When Bai Xiaobai understood, he bit his lower lip, his face full of anger and unwillingness to be cheated by others, but also showed some grievances. After staring at Jiang Ziwen fiercely, he went into the room and picked up the cap he had forgotten. He turned around and walked out of the room without looking back. "Xiaobai!" Jiang Ziwen saw the young man rush out of the door. He was in a hurry. He yelled and struggled to get up. However, the plaster on his leg was too much in the way. He had to smash it with one fist. He was wearing a pair of grey trousers with broken legs. He ran after him barefoot. He scolded Linggui and Gong Siyu: "you two will be bad! Get out of here "No rolling." "We''re not going anywhere." LINGJI and gongsiyu nestle together and smile at Jiang Ziwen, who is in distress and chases out of the house. This scene is very rare. They should watch it more. However, in order not to let the demons worry, Linggui still took out his mobile phone and reported a peace to him.Linggui: I found it. Everything is OK. The demon soon returned the news, and there was a feeling of fury. Demon: are you really looking for lingshang? Leave the underworld to me, and he doesn''t care? When will he be back? Get him back! Or I will take ah Yin back to the dragon clan tomorrow! Tricky: try your best. Jiang Ziwen also brought back Bai Xiaobai, who had been forced out of the door. To be exact, it''s carrying it back. Like anti sack, with no effort, he returned to the house with a thin boy to be developed, then locked the door and put the puffy white on the armchair. A commanding order: "sit down!" "You dead liar! It''s no intention to cheat me. You''re lame White white purple eyes in the firelight, looking at the man''s intact strong thigh, he severely kicked Jiang Ziwen''s thigh, toward Jiang Ziwen a bite curse. Jiang Ziwen also did not say a word, let him be imprisoned in the arms of the youth kicking and biting, the heart said that may be noisy for a while honest, but not. "What kind of gauze do you still have? Maybe the knife wound on your body is fake?" Bai Xiaobai said, a finger across the gauze into Jiang Ziwen''s abdominal wound. Listen to Jiang Ziwen murmur, the wound instantly split, blood along the gauze exudes, contaminated with white Xiaobai''s palm. Jiang Ziwen, who had no ability to heal himself, endured the pain and looked down at Bai Xiaobai who was pressed on the chair. He said hoarsely, "satisfied?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiaobai stares at the blood in his hand, and his temper immediately converges and hums. "Don''t make any noise. I''m not right to hide it from you, OK?" What is surprising is that Jiang Ziwen is surprisingly patient. The rich voice of the subwoofer coaxes the children in front of him with charming and quiet voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1968 Linggui and Gongsi Yu Nestle by the bed and watch the play quietly. Linggui sighs in her heart. She has not seen Jiang Ziwen treat anyone like this for a long time. She is patient, calm and low coax. She tries to force herself to be gentle as much as possible without scaring the children in front of her. Jiang Ziwen completely ignored Linggui and Gong Siyu, and did not look at them. After Bai Xiaobai reached out to wipe the blood on his gauze in embarrassment, he curled up the corner of his mouth without laughing, and then put his hand under Bai Xiaobai''s armpit, picked him up like a baby, turned and sat down, and let Bai Xiaobai sit on his leg. In the presence of an outsider, Bai Xiaobai blushed and bowed his head. It seemed that he would not like to. He gave Jiang Ziwen a heavy blow in the chest and swore: "no shame! Someone''s watching! What do you do? I''m not your son. " "I''m your father." Jiang Ziwen said with a deep smile, half joking and rarely laughing, his eyes were filled with a strong smile. Bai Xiaobai glared at Jiang Ziwen, her purple eyes full of defiance and stubbornness, "roll! I don''t have a shameless father like you. I don''t want them to look at me. It''s so annoying. " Jiang Ziwen sat there domineering. On his legs was white Xiaobai, whose back was stiff and straight. When he heard the speech, Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were sharp. Sen Han gouged out Linggui and gongsiyu, and warned in a cold voice: "turn around, don''t look!" Jiang Ziwen knows that Linggui and gongsiyu are not so easy to leave. Don''t look at me With a smile in his mouth, he quickly covered his eyes with Gong Si Yu''s palm. Gong Si Yu was helpless and spoiled looking at Linggui. Originally, he didn''t intend to see more. What''s good to see? His daughter-in-law is the best. "You''re bleeding." Bai Xiaobai was embarrassed to look at Jiang Ziwen''s abdominal wound, which he broke. He didn''t dare to touch it. He lowered his head. His eyes were full of apology and guilt, but his mouth was hard, "but you deserve it. Who let you cheat me, dead liar." "I apologize." Jiang Ziwen held Bai Xiaobai''s hand and played with him. He completely forgot that there were still dogs and two people in the room. "Who are they?" When Bai Xiaobai looked back, he saw a man and a woman who occupied the man''s bed whispering. He bowed his head and played with his mobile phone. He said, "these two people followed me after school. I thought they were renfanzi." "Have you ever seen such a beautiful man?" The spirit is strange to suddenly raise eyes, jiaochen way, still don''t forget and Gong Si Yu coquetry, pretend to be coquettish way, "husband, you see him, he said we are people rice son." Gong Siyu immediately grabbed a pillow and threw it at Bai Xiaobai. He also warned in a gloomy way: "be careful when you speak!" Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were swift and his hands were quick. He covered Bai Xiaobai''s head in one hand, and grasped Gong Siyu''s pillow in the other. His deep and cold pupils deterred his arrogance. "Beep again, you two get out of here." Bai Xiaobai was so thin and small, huddled in the broad arms of Jiang Ziwen, with his back to LINGJI and gongsiyu, playing with the gauze on Jiang Ziwen''s shoulder. After a long silence, he asked, "so who are they?" Seeing that Jiang Ziwen could not avoid this problem, he could only truthfully say: "relatives have no blood relationship, but they are as close as a family. The woman is called LINGJI. She is my sister, the man''s surname is Gong, and my brother-in-law." In order to get rid of the bad mood of the family members, I can''t even blink my eyes. I can''t even blink my eyes in order to make my family more comfortable "Compared with my brother-in-law, the property of the Bai family is only the tip of the iceberg." Jiang Ziwen gave Gong Si Yu a lot of face and gave him high praise. He thought that it was the demon who wanted him to go back as soon as possible. He was afraid that he would stay for a long time. Then he said, "if I am not in Gusu city because of something, I can''t take care of you. If something goes wrong, you can find them." "I don''t know them well." "It''s OK. It''s cooked now." Words fall, Jiang Ziwen glanced at the eye, Linggui, pick eyebrows. LINGJI immediately understood, very dogleg accompanied by a smile, came to Jiang Ziwen, handed his QR code, "come, brother, scan the code, after you have something to look for sister, sister on call." Bai Xiaobai reluctantly took out his mobile phone and was extremely arrogant. It was the replica of lingshang in the past. He muttered: "what elder sister, you are clearly aunt." The smile of Linggui was frozen. As soon as he wanted to take it back, Jiang Ziwen said to Bai Xiaobai, "indeed, she is a mother of three children, and she still pretends to be tender. You can call it whatever you want, just be happy." He looked at Jiang Ziwen strangely and strangely Bai Xiaobai is very clever. He doesn''t want to raise a grudge against him. Instead, he quickly repacks Jiang Ziwen''s wound and changes his dressing. Then he is ready to leave. "It''s too late. I''ll have class tomorrow. I''ll go first." It''s almost twelve o''clock. But Jiang did not intend to let such a small child walk home alone at night. He sat there domineering and held out his hand. His rough fingertips swam on the soft and smooth face like a small white egg. He said coldly, "live here. I''ll take you to tomorrow morning. There''s your room next door.""But schoolbag Change clothes... " "Let the two of them get it for you." Jiang Ziwen points to Linggui and Gongsi Yu. - five minutes later, Linggui and gongsiyu were "driven out" from Jiang Ziwen''s house. In the middle of the night, they became errands. They had to take his schoolbag and change clothes for Bai Xiaobai. It was nothing, but LINGJI couldn''t accept the fact that he was called "aunt" again. Bai Xiaobai''s single apartment is not far away from Jiang Ziwen''s house. LINGJI and gongsiyu will arrive soon. After entering the apartment according to Bai Xiaobai''s password, LINGJI and gongsiyu go to Bai Xiaobai''s study and bedroom respectively. He took Bai Xiaobai''s schoolbag and changed his clothes. After all, it''s the small room where my brother lived after his reincarnation. Linggui is particularly interested in wandering around. The apartment is very simple, with one room, one hall and one bathroom. It is a duplex structure, and the second floor is a study. LINGJI felt that the house was warm, but it was too much for an 11 year old child to live alone here. Linggui sees Gong Siyu in the study on the second floor with a white schoolbag ready to go downstairs, waiting for him at the downstairs door. But at this time, gongsiyu went downstairs with the help of the narrow staircase handrail. Suddenly, the glass handrail on one side of the stairs collapsed for unknown reasons and smashed to the ground. The sound of the broken glass startled the spirit. She looked at Gong Si Yu in amazement, "what''s the situation? You''ll have to pay for the damage you''ve done to my brother''s house. " Gong Si Yu himself also strange, Leng Leng Leng, "I also have no strength, it pour." Will the glass handrails of stairs fall down by themselves? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1969 Thinking that the glass handrail would not fall so easily, Gong Si Yu jumped down the stairs and stepped forward suspiciously. Standing beside the handrail at the bottom of the duplex staircase, he twisted his eyebrows and looked down at the screws connecting the glass handrail. This does not look good, a look, spirit strange startled, "emperor, how is this screw loose?" The "crosshead" of the screw is facing the stairs, and the end of the spiral pattern is facing the outside of the stairs. When the screw is loose, the nut fixing the glass handrail is loosened. There are 16 screws and nuts on such a long staircase. Twelve of them have been loosened, and only four are tightened. If one screw cap is loosened, it may be the quality problem of the apartment, but if it is the same for all twelve In the huge single apartment, LINGJI and gongsiyu looked at each other for about ten seconds. Then they put down their schoolbags and bags with tacit understanding and began to look for signs that were extremely suspicious in their eyes. "Tess, there is water leakage under the sink in the bathroom, but there is no anti-skid brick. Who would install the hair dryer next to the bathtub faucet? What''s more, the power socket is still loose. If the hair dryer or plug falls into the water when taking a bath, people will not be electrocuted? " LINGJI shouts from the bathroom. She doesn''t know if she doesn''t check carefully. When she comes down like this, she suddenly feels cold on her back. There are so many "security risks" in this single apartment. Gong Si Yu shouts in the bedroom. Then, after LINGJI rushed to the bedroom, he took off a pair of oil paintings hanging on the wall without any effort from the head of the bed. His face was cold and his eyes were angry. "The screws for hanging the pictures were also sent. The picture frame was made of pure metal. It was very heavy. If it vibrated a little, and the painting fell off, guess what would happen?" "Lying in bed can blow your head." "Spirit strange face is gloomy," and live here, happen to be that little devil. " LINGJI and Gongsi Yu leave the apartment where Bai Xiaobai lives with a gloomy face. On the way to Jiang Ziwen''s residence, Linggui is carrying a big backpack full of white Xiaobai''s clothes. Gongsiyu almost bumps the books in Bai Xiaobai''s study into boxes and consigns them out. "At the age of eleven, someone wanted him to die. Why?" Because it is the reincarnation of his younger brother, so the spirit is strange at the bottom of my heart. Gong Siyu''s face is not good-looking. After all, Linggui''s younger brother is his brother. Even if he is reincarnated, they are all a family. "The apartment was arranged for him by the white family. I''m afraid it has something to do with the white family." When they returned to Jiang Ziwen''s house in Gusu, Bai Xiaobai was already sleeping in Jiang Ziwen''s bed. Wearing Jiang Ziwen''s oversized pajamas, comfortably holding one arm of Jiang Ziwen, covering the quilt. Jiang Ziwen was sitting by the bed, stroking his short hair with his big palm. He felt the sound of pushing the door. His eyes were cold and he looked back. He made a silent gesture of "Shhh", indicating that the spirit was strange and that the movement of Gongsi island should not be too big. Then, he pulled a quilt for Bai Xiaobai, and then got up and put on a piece of clothes. He let Alu guard by his side. He went outside the house with LINGJI and Gongsi Yu. Seeing that LINGJI and Gong Siyu came back with a bad face, Jiang Ziwen said that he had gone back to get his schoolbag and change his laundry. As a result, he was about to move. All the things had come, so he was suspicious. "You?" Jiang Ziwen looked at the gloomy face of the spirit strange, eyes surprised to the palace division Island, "how to return a responsibility?" "It''s a killing house. You''d better not let him go back to live. You can arrange another place for him." Linggui threw a big bag full of white clothes to Jiang Ziwen and sat on the chair in the corridor. "The glass armrest screws of the stairs were sent, the hair dryer with power supply was installed on the bathtub, and the oil painting on the head of the bed was made of metal frame. The screws were still loose. If something happened at home, there would be an accident at home. When something happened, he would live alone, and he would not have a rescuer. ¡± to his surprise, Jiang Ziwen was not surprised to hear this, on the contrary, he was quite calm. Gong Si Yu saw what he saw and looked at Jiang Ziwen in surprise, "you already knew that?" "Well." "Who did it?" Asked the spirit. "There are probably a few candidates in my mind, or they are conspirators. We can''t be sure yet." Looking at the moonlight, Jiang Ziwen said deeply, "crafty son, don''t worry about this matter with the emperor. I''ll go back tomorrow. You can take care of him for me in Gusu city for the time being. Whatever happens, don''t intervene. Stay with him until I come back." "What is What''s going on? Let''s not get involved? " LINGJI doesn''t quite understand the meaning of Jiang Ziwen''s words. It means that if Bai Xiaobai encounters an accident, don''t ignore it and treat it as invisible? Is this possible? The spirit asks herself, she feels hung. If she knew who wanted to harm her brother''s reincarnation, she would want to kill that person, even if it was only reincarnation. "It means that everything goes as it should be. It''s his turn to intervene and change his fate. We can settle accounts after autumn, but it''s not urgent now." She digested Jiang Ziwen''s words repeatedly and suddenly realized.Jiang Ziwen is the Lord of the underworld. He can easily understand the ordinary life and the final outcome of an ordinary person. He already knows how Bai Xiaobai will die in this life as the reincarnation of lingshang. To let them not intervene means that everything must go along that line, and he does not want anyone to destroy it. And the meaning of settling accounts after autumn means that if anyone wants to harm lingshang, even if he doesn''t revenge now, it doesn''t mean that he still doesn''t repay after the return of lingshang. "If you had known this day, why have you had it in the first place! When he didn''t give up, he could have saved everything. You had to go around like this. " Gong Si Yu''s face sank. "What''s the use of all this now?" Jiang Ziwen lowered his voice and denounced. "Brother Jiang Wang, have you ever regretted it? When he comes back, I don''t know how to revenge you. The emperor is right. If you don''t be so silent It won''t be like this now... " "No regret, everything has a process, time has proved his importance in my heart..." Jiang Ziwen low eyes, deep looking at the spirit of the strange, "otherwise, he will always misunderstand me because of you, just and he is involved in the shear, constantly manage also disorderly relationship." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - the next morning, when Bai Xiaobai woke up from Jiang Ziwen''s bed, Jiang Ziwen had left for the underworld. Clean school uniforms and shirts were neatly stacked on the bedside chair, and Aru was sleeping soundly by the bed. The sun is shining outside the window. Bai Xiaobai rubs his eyes and suddenly sees Gong Si Yu pushing the door in. "Awake? Wake up for breakfast and I''ll take you to school www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1970 Jiang Ziwen returned to the underworld in the early morning. After all, the devil had a bad temper. His wife was the first and his work was the second. If he did not go back, he would surely strike. At that time, Jiang Ziwen would leave his post without permission. As the Lord of the underworld, he would leave the underworld at will, and his position in the hearts of ghosts and gods would be shaken. Gong Si Yu and Ling Gui live directly in Jiang Ziwen''s small ancient house. The courtyard building of Jiangnan style is small but warm. When Bai Xiaobai wakes up, he sees Gong Siyu in his nightgown, coffee in his hand, and pushes in the door. "No intention?" Bai Xiaobai quickly got up, put on his school uniform, and then followed Gong Si Yu to the bathroom. Although he was not familiar with the man who suddenly came out to follow him, Bai Xiaobai did not know what was wrong with him. He even felt that he could see him after he woke up. He was also inexplicably close to his wife. He seemed to like to get along with these two strangers more than the Bai family who lived together for three years The famous can take off the guard, as if they should be a family. "He''s busy. He''s busy. Do you think he''s really busy?" Gong Siyu gracefully holds a coffee cup and leans lazily against the door of the wooden washroom. He sips the hand ground coffee that Linggui makes for him. He enjoys the strong taste of coffee and laughs. "But I expect to be back in a few days." After brushing his teeth and washing his face, Bai Xiaobai walked out of the washroom, glanced at the beautiful and elegant man around him. Then he looked at himself in school uniform. He was 11 years old, a genius child prodigy and an orphan. At this age, he was not short. He was in his early seventies. However, he found that he was still like a child in front of the man on his side Son. The hollow courtyard in the old house casts warm sunshine on Bai Xiaobai and Gongsi Yu. Gong Siyu finished his coffee and stroked Bai Xiaobai''s head. His actions were like doting on his little brother. "Come on, go to breakfast, your sister Oh, no, you''re so skilled that you don''t regret it. " Gong Si Yu was afraid of being heard by the spirit crafty and said in a low voice. "In fact, you are not old, like twenty or thirty years old." Bai Xiaobai walked with his head down and said in a stuffy voice, "you don''t have to take care of me. If you don''t want to be there, I''ll go back to my apartment. I didn''t live with him. I just saw that he was injured and no one took care of him. There was only a dog with him. It''s very pitiful." Gong Siyu squints at Bai Xiaobai and laughs with evil smile. Without saying anything, he takes him all the way through the corridor and into the front room of the old house. Seeing the charming figure of Linggui busy home, enjoying the appreciation for a while, he pushed Bai Xiaobai to sit in the past. "When I went back to your house yesterday, I accidentally smashed the handrail glass of your stairs. I''m very sorry. I can''t live at the moment. You can make do with us for a few days. Today, we''ll send someone to repair it. You can live by yourself, OK?" Gong Siyu also sat down with him and tenderly gave Bai Xiaobai porridge and vegetables. "Don''t refuse. My brother-in-law has a bad temper. My daughter-in-law and I have broken your nest. If you can''t take care of you, he will surely cut us dead and give us some face." Gong Siyu said that, seeing LINGJI sitting down beside him, he stretched out his hand over her willow waist, and, ignoring eating, gave LINGJI a kiss on his cheek. "Strange son, hard work." "What''s the trouble? I rarely do it. " LINGJI took a piece of bacon and bit his mouth. When Bai Xiaobai just sat down to eat, he was polite. However, after taking a few mouthfuls, he seemed to kneel down on his knees and began to devour. After drinking four bowls of porridge, he swept all the breakfast tables. After eating, hit a full partition, strange embarrassed looking at LINGJI and Gong Si Yu. "I''m sorry, I didn''t leave much for you..." White small white see Linggui and Gong Si Yu did not eat a few mouthfuls, red face, low head, wringing slender fingers. Linggui gently smiles and doesn''t say anything. Then she goes to the kitchen and takes out her prepared lunch boxes and soup barrels, and hands them to Bai Xiaobai. "Here, lunch box. Take it. Your family doesn''t know how to find someone to take care of you. You are still growing up. You need to eat more. The canteen of the school doesn''t necessarily have the richness I make. What else do you like to eat with my sister, My sister will buy it for you After all, it''s his own brother''s reincarnation, and Linggui is bound to love in death. "Oh, thank you Sister. " Bai Xiaobai stole a glance at Linggui and almost called "Auntie". He quickly changed his words. He quickly lowered his head and twisted his face. He wanted to pretend to be indifferent, but he couldn''t refuse. After breakfast, Gong Siyu saw that it was almost time to drive Bai Xiaobai to school. Before leaving, LINGJI took baixiaobai''s heavy schoolbag and specially held his back collar. He took a look at the size of his clothes and visually measured the leg length and waist width of the child. Then he took out his mobile phone and took a picture with him before he got on the bus. "For Why did you shoot me? " Bai Xiaobai shriveled mouth, reluctantly was sent to the car by the spirit crafty, his head exposed from the window and asked.LINGJI low eyes, eyes rippling with charming light, stretched out his hand to pinch white Xiaobai''s small face, "of course, it''s sister who looks at you handsome!" Later, Gongsi Yu drove Bai Xiaobai to school. Linggui watched them go away. He was very excited to send a picture of himself and Bai Xiaobai to his mother qingyaoji. Then he went back to his house to make up. After gongsiyu had sent Xiaobai away, he promised her to have a good time in Gusu during the day. Mo about half an hour later, when Linggui finished lipstick, her mobile phone kept ringing, and there were continuous messages sent, and uninterrupted. LINGJI picked up and opened it. Without looking at it, she knew that it was the message sent by Qing Yaoji. Mom: ah, ah! Baby! Who is this? Why is it as like as two peas in your brother''s childhood? Mom: it''s so cute. It''s just a little thin, baby. Have you gone to see shang''er? Mom: Mom wants to see your brother too. Is this reincarnation? It''s lovely. I want to kiss. Mom: where are you? Mom, come on! Mom: your father said he would come too. He wants his brother too. Please report the position quickly! [Linggui]: calm down, will you? You look like a crazy woman. Mom: (sends a voice). The spirit strange point opens a listen, unexpectedly is own father spirit day''s voice, he is angry warning her, not to scold his precious wife. Then, she directly sent her coordinates in Gusu city to them. - when gongsiyu sent Bai Xiaobai back to pick up Linggui, he Liang, a temporary assistant arranged by Gong''s group branch in Gusu City, sent him a detailed tour route in Gusu City, marking out all the fun, delicious, city coordinates and downtown areas. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1971 Gong Siyu got off the bus and was about to enter the house to pick up LINGJI and go out to play. However, he was surprised to hear the excited voice of his beloved mother-in-law and the helpless voice of his beautiful wife. "What kind of class? Don''t go to class. Take him out to play." "Mother! It''s just reincarnation. They''re still students. We''re not relatives. Can you cool down? " Qing Yaoji regretfully wronged: "baby, you know, because you died at the beginning, mother and your father had a conflict, your brother size did not enjoy a day of maternal love, mother wanted to make good compensation, but he left us, mother can''t wait." The spirit is strange, for lingshang, Qing Yaoji is guilty. And those who feel guilty, Qing Yaoji has been quietly waiting for the return of lingshang reincarnation to continue to compensate. Qing Yaoji always likes those bright and beautiful objects. Even her clothes are decorated with pearls and diamond tassels. She comes to Gusu city to look for subtle things. Her long lazy hair is as long as her waist. Her sunglasses are around her head, she is wearing gorgeous diamond earrings, and she is wearing a sexy white tights with one shoulder. Her pearly white porcelain muscles are flawless and her jeans are straight It makes her legs more slender and perfect than the spirit. Gong Si Yu coughs lightly, enters, once enters the room and greets with his mother-in-law and father-in-law, "parents." Lingtian nods to Gong Siyu, then from behind Qing Yaoji, he hugs her waist, hugs people into his arms, and gently coaxes: "don''t be in a hurry for a while, wait for him to finish school, today Friday, tomorrow, the child will have a holiday, then you can have a good look at him." For the rest of the time, before Bai Xiaobai went to school, Gong Siyu acted as a "rickshaw puller". Lingtian was responsible for helping his wife and daughter carry bags, and by the way, he scrambled to pay the bills with gongsiyu. The two men who adored their wives took their two ancestors to walk around the city of Gusu, eating, playing and buying. LINGJI was ready to buy clothes for Bai Xiaobai, so she looked at the size of his school uniform and the size of his pants before leaving in the morning. In the shopping malls in the center of Gusu City, LINGJI and qingyaoji are not like mother and daughter at all, but rather like graceful and elegant sisters of rich wife. They are choosing clothes for Bai Xiaobai in the international famous children''s wear brand store. Gong Si Yu and Ling Tian are like a suit and leather shoes. They are extraordinary in appearance. A man of great dignity carries a big bag and a small bag, and follows the two women. They are only responsible for giving money. Qing Yaoji is in that exquisite British style small suit, fantasizing about her baby son''s handsome appearance after wearing it. She is smiling, but after listening to Linggui''s words, her smile becomes lighter. "The white family is also a rich family in Gusu city. As a result, he was allowed to live in a small apartment by himself. He didn''t buy some clothes. When he went to see them yesterday, they were all old clothes. Some of them still didn''t fit. I don''t know what they were doing. Anyway, it was too shabby. Li''er and Su Su Su couldn''t finish their clothes when they were children. I also set up a cloakroom for them It''s not natural, mom. Tell me about it. It''s irritating. " LINGJI complains while picking beautiful and suitable clothes for Bai Xiaobai. However, she only said a part of it and did not tell her mother the hidden danger of Bai Xiaobai''s apartment. After all, Jiang Ziwen explained before he left that no matter what happened, he could not intervene. Everything will wait for him to come back. If her mother knew that there was someone in the Bai family who wanted to hurt lingshang''s reincarnation, Linggui estimated that she could kill the family by protecting her temper and her father''s means. From the strange mouth, Qing Yaoji has learned that her son is an orphan, adopted by a rich family, and has been a gifted and intelligent child prodigy. However, the rich family adopting him is not so good for his son''s reincarnation. "Can we bring it back? We are not aggrieved. " Qing Yaoji is looking at the fashionable shoes that are popular among little boys recently. She takes a look at a pair of shoes that she takes without asking the price. "Brother Ziwen said that if you want Shanger to end the reincarnation and return soon, let me have nothing to do, no matter what happens..." Spirit strange low voice way, "thanks to him, war son for hundreds of years may not be able to end the ten reincarnation, this is the last life." Qing Yaoji looks at Linggui in surprise, and is silent for a while. In fact, as for Jiang Ziwen, after her son decided to reincarnate, Qing Yaoji had a problem with him. At that time, people with a clear eye could see her family''s feelings for Jiang Ziwen, but at that time, Jiang Ziwen did not respond. Qing Yaoji always felt that if Jiang Ziwen had any reaction at that time, Shanger would not be desperate to leave "What does Jiang Ziwen want to do? What''s wrong with our family? Reincarnation? " Ling Ji shrugged his shoulders and chose several white shirts for Bai Xiaobai, "who knows." Finally, the two women''s terrible shopping desire made gongsiyu and lingtianshi unable to get their shopping bags. In desperation, Gong Siyu had to call his assistant He Liang and ask him to send several people to send their purchases back to Jiang Ziwen''s residence.Gusu No.1 middle school leaves school on time at 6:00 in the evening. LINGJI and qingyaoji stand arm in arm in the parent waiting area nearest to the school gate, waiting for Bai Xiaobai to come out. The road at the gate of the school is almost full of cars and electric cars, as well as waiting parents. LINGJI and qingyaoji stand in the crowd of parents, which is really too bright. However, Gongsi Yu and Lingtian stood by the car not far away, smoking cigars in silence. Many female parents can''t help but forget their glances from time to time. The spirit day swallowed the clouds, glanced at her son-in-law, and suddenly said in a deep voice: "Qing''er recently fell in love with rubies. She doesn''t like those in the divine world. How can I get authentic ruby with chicken blood?" Gong Siyu was a little stunned. He did not expect that Lingtian would talk to him. After hearing the speech, he thought for a long time. He twisted his eyebrows and smoked a cigar. He said: "you can ask the person from the International Auction Association. This diamond is a favorite of European royal families. It should not be hard to find it." "Yes, I''ll give you the money. You can get me some." "Don''t bother, it''s all one..." Before Gong Si Yu''s words were finished, the school gate nearby suddenly rang out the excited scream of Qing Yaoji. I didn''t know which crazy old woman was shouting there. "How lovely! My mother, Xiaobai, come to my mother Give it to your aunt In spite of the different eyes of the people around her, the Qing Yao Ji said in a coquettish voice that when she saw Bai Xiaobai in her school uniform and carved jade, she came out with hundreds of her hands and ran away on her ten centimeter high-heeled shoes. In the tide of students, she hugged her in her arms without saying a word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1972 Bai Xiaobai couldn''t help it, because the woman holding him was so powerful that he couldn''t refuse. In the afterglow of the sunset, he was bewildered by the unique fragrance of women. In the noisy and noisy school gate, he squinted his purple eyes through the gap between his wife''s thick curly hair and faintly saw that he was close at hand, smiling and looking at his own spirit. He was a bit at a loss, surrounded by so many parents of students, but he was held by a strange woman. This is What''s going on? Bai Xiaobai felt that someone had taken his heavy schoolbag and lunch box from his hand when he was held tightly. The sudden appearance of the woman''s arms, inexplicably let him feel a strange and familiar, and a feeling of attachment. It''s like the feeling of my mother holding himself in my sleep, which makes people feel at ease. "Mom, come on, don''t scare people. There are so many people watching here. Keep your eyes on it." LINGJI is carrying Bai Xiaobai''s old schoolbag and the lunch box she prepared. The schoolbag is very old, and the Bai family is not willing to change it for him. LINGJI thinks that when he just went shopping, LINGJI bought several colors suitable for him, and he can''t wait to prepare to donate his treasure. Bai Xiaobai heard that, mom? Is this woman holding him a spooky mother? But Bai Xiaobai felt that the woman had let go of herself, and the cold fingertips crossed his cheek, which made him shiver in the bottom of his heart. Bai Xiaobai and Qing Yaoji look at each other with four eyes. One is shocked and the other is full of love. Time seems to be still, air seems to be stagnant. Bai Xiaobai couldn''t believe to look at the face of the woman in front of her. The breeze gently brushed her face and disordered the tiny curls and broken hair on her forehead. First of all, there is the spirit of the woman, then this woman, Bai Xiaobai has never seen such a beautiful woman, and this woman, as well as the spirit of the strange, what school flowers, what female stars will be eclipsed. She appeared as if with a halo. In public, in front of everyone within 100 meters around. At that moment, as time stagnated and breath stopped, everyone''s eyes, male and female, young and old, even a pet dog on the roadside, a warbler singing on the treetop, all focused on her. The key is. This woman''s white jade like catkin is holding his cheek. Her smile is gentle and her voice is soft and soft. Su Yin says to him: "Xiaobai is really cute." The words fell, a dragonfly kiss fell on his cheek. Then he took his hand and squeezed out of the crowd together with the ghost. Along the way, Bai Xiaobai is ignorant, his brain is empty, and he can only feel his left and right hands being led by LINGJI and this woman. Around the students and parents, as well as teachers have cast to him envious exclamation and puzzled eyes. Qingyaoji gently held the hand of her son''s reincarnated white Xiaobai beside her. Her nose was sour and her beautiful eyes were tearful. She said to the spirit: "baby, mother wants to cry a little bit." Because she saw her son''s reincarnation, because Qing Yaoji missed the whole childhood of lingshang. Compared with the Qing yao ji, the spirit is slightly higher and colder. Her eyebrows are enchanting and enchanting, but she shows a cool color. Although beautiful, it gives people a sense of not being near. "Normal, so many people are watching." She rolled her eyes and just finished speaking, Gong Si Yu saw her carrying a heavy schoolbag and came to carry it for her. Then when he got to the car, LINGJI just half bent down and ordered a little white nose. He explained, "don''t panic. This is my parents." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiaobai only felt his right hand tightly held by a beautiful woman. He was staring at the strange spirit, wondering, is this your parents? What''s your mother doing holding me like this? And! You are a mother of three. How young is your mother? What''s the problem with your family''s genes? "It''s not surprising that I have a brother, but he left us. My mother thought of her son when she saw you. She was so excited that she couldn''t control it. Excuse me." Ling chuckled and touched her short hair. She added, "my brother also has a pair of purple eyes. It''s very beautiful." White small white Leng Leng, it seems to understand some of the situation, because he is like the beautiful woman''s son, that is, the clever brother? Bai Xiaobai was flattered because he found that the men and women who met by chance were more friendly to him than the Bai family who adopted him, although it was because he relied on his brother Linggui. "Husband, do you like him?" Qing yao ji, like a treasure, pulls Bai Xiaobai to Lingtian and asks in a delicate voice. Ling Tian Gao Da Wei An, to that station, you can feel his terrible aura within 50 meters. He looks down on the reincarnated youth of shang''er. He has a cigar between his fingers. His eyes are deep and complex. After a long silence, he nods and pats the hairy head of the boy in front of him with his broad palm. "Get in the car." Man''s momentum is extremely terrible, but Bai Xiaobai is not afraid of him, even, inexplicably feel a sense of intimacy. "Did I make you a good lunch?"Before getting on the bus, the spirit strange bad smile holds white Xiaobai''s cheek, asks a way. White small white "um" a, also do not resist, light answer way: "delicious." It was he who lived so much that he had the best food. Gong Siyu is responsible for driving. It''s just right to have five people in the car. Lingtian sits in the vice driver''s seat, qingyaoji and LINGJI sit behind, and Bai Xiaobai sits in the middle. However, when Bai Xiaobai was just about to get on the bus, behind them, there was a woman''s euphemistic question: "Xiaobai? Who are these people? " Bai Xiaobai''s body was stiff, and the movement of getting on the bus was taken back. He suddenly looked back, his eyes were light, and there was no emotion. He called out: "Mom?" LINGJI just sat in the car, heard the sound, got off the car surprised to see the lady dressed up suddenly. As soon as Qing Yaoji heard that the beautiful young man in front of her was calling someone else''s "mother", she immediately turned to the woman who called "Xiaobai" with her black face, lips and sneer. She is a famous Chanel suit with high value. Her hair is coiled high behind her head. She has exquisite pearl earrings on her earlobe, a black pearl necklace around her neck, and tens of thousands of Hermes platinum bags in her hand. She is dignified and beautiful, noble and graceful. Although years have left some traces on her face, she is still a graceful and graceful family Beautiful woman. Qing yao ji was very disdainful. She immediately raised her beautiful curly hair and rolled her eyes. She wanted to see who would be the reincarnated mother of her son, or the adoptive one. I didn''t expect to be a middle-aged "old woman" in general. At the thought of Bai Xiaobai''s old clothes and schoolbag, Qing Yaoji was only 11 years old and had to live in an apartment alone. She was very angry. After all, she was spoiled by the spirit of the woman, she wantonly used to, on the spot began to shake the face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1973 Behind the woman, a black Bentley business car was parked, and a man in a suit and a suit was sitting in the back seat. "Mom, what are you doing with..." Bai Xiaobai stooped down and glanced at the Bentley. "Have you come to school with dad?" After all, Bai and his wife never pick him up from school. Bai Xiaobai is very surprised, but hesitates for a moment and turns to look at Qing Yaoji apologetically. "Pretty aunt..." Qing Yaoji, who had a overcast face, was staring at the lady of the Bai family with a gloomy face. Suddenly, Bai Xiaobai called out her "beautiful aunt". After a while, she gathered her big wave long hair with a bright smile "Sorry, my parents came to pick me up. I may not be able to go with you..." The two beautiful women are going to take him to do what? Qingyaoji gently stroked the broken hair in front of her white forehead, just like touching her beloved pet dog. Her eyes were provocative. After a long silence, she suddenly called to the man in the passenger seat: "husband Husband In the car, when Lingtian hears his wife calling him with this kind of goblin like voice tone, he knows it will be no good. His side eyes, embarrassed glance at his son-in-law, silent, in fact, cold domineering off the car. "What''s the matter?" The moment Lingtian stepped down from the car, the twilight in the sky seemed to be blocked by his terrible momentum, and the light was dim. Qing Yaoji drags Bai Xiaobai with a half coquettish tone. She shakes her body and chokes her mouth, complaining: "husband, I don''t want Xiaobai to go away!" ¡°¡­¡­ This is someone else''s child. " Lingtian doesn''t want to admit that he has to admit that even if this is the reincarnation of lingshang, he is not lingshang half man after all. Even if this is their son, he is still Bai Xiaobai, an orphan adopted by Bai family. "I don''t care!" "I don''t care, I don''t care!" LINGJI laughingly looks at her beautiful mother and her father. If Lingtian doesn''t agree to help, she will cry to them in public. Gong Siyu got out of the car because he was scared. He never saw his mother-in-law so The side of being coquettish and "acting". At this time, the man sitting in the Bentley car should be impatient to wait and scolded coldly, "why did it take so long to get on the bus?" Mrs. White was startled. She hastened Bai Xiaobai and waved to him, "Xiaobai, come and go home." Bai Xiaobai hesitated because his hand was held by qingyaoji. He couldn''t walk away or get rid of it, because the strength of this beautiful woman was too strong. But Bai Xiaobai had a little bit of joy in his heart. He didn''t want to follow the white family. But he had no choice but to go. "Xiaobai, don''t go away. My aunt and your sister Akie still want to take you to dinner and try on the new clothes you bought." With that, Qing Yaoji got angry and threw her old schoolbag on the ground. She said, "you see how old your schoolbag is. Your family is reluctant to change it for you. It must be very stingy. Who is it? Driving such an expensive car at home, even a schoolbag is reluctant to change for a child. I don''t know that it is abusing you!" Qing Yaoji''s words were very loud, which made many parents and onlookers who were passing by to pick up their children home and talked about it. Although Mrs. Bai was embarrassed, she still kept her elegant manner and kind attitude, "this lady, although we don''t know each other, but Can I take my son home? This Friday, we''re going home for dinner. " "Your son?" Qing Yaoji was a head taller than Mrs. Bai. She looked at her haughtily, "it was adopted by the orphanage. It''s not your own. Do you love him? I don''t think so. " LINGJI can''t see, and quickly wants to stop his mother from saying a few words, but he has no room to speak at all. Lingtian is also in trouble. He and Qing Yaoji have no identity in the human world. Qilingji and gongsiyu are well-known figures in China. He has no position to help his wife to keep Bai Xiaobai. However, Lingtian looked back at the temple and whispered: "emperor, I owe you a meal, help." Gong Si Yu goulabia evil smile, "dad again joked, a family, a word of the matter." With one hand in his suit and trousers bag, and with a cigar in his mouth, Gong Siyu, with a big step in his mouth, passed directly over Mrs. Bai without looking at her, and sat in the back seat of the Bentley business car of the Bai family. No one dares to stop him, because the evil air-conditioning of Gongsi Yu is frightening. Bai Bangguo is the current head of the Bai family, a well-known family in Gusu city. The enterprises of Bai family are all over the country. From real estate to hotels and department stores, the assets are not 10 billion dollars, or at least several billion dollars. At the age of 44, he has sporadic white hair on his temples and a straight Chinese face. He is handsome, serious and rigid. He has a standard entrepreneur''s appearance. He wears rimless color glasses, big back and a million gold watch. He is still reading company documents in the car.All of a sudden, Bai Bangguo sat on his side with a strange, beautiful and evil man. He turned his head and said, "you..." To the mouth of the question has not finished, in the sight of Gong Si Yu pick eyebrow peering sharp eyes in an instant, recognized the person. In China, in the circle of high-ranking successful people, no one will not know the emperor''s capital, gongsiyu. "Mr. White." Gong Siyu smoked a cigar, and was dignified and awe inspiring. He went straight to the point and said, "let''s have a dinner in the evening and get to know each other." Bai Bangguo opened his eyes in disbelief. On the one hand, he was speculating about the purpose of inviting himself to dinner when gongsiyu suddenly appeared. On the other hand, he hesitated to answer. It seemed awkward to agree. After all, he did not know Gong Siyu. If he did not agree, Bai Bangguo knew the man''s terrible means. If he was upset, he would be behind his back What''s the stumbling block for your own group. Gongsiyu leaned lazily and domineering on the seat of the car. His long finger with a cigar stretched out to the door, and then said, "don''t get me wrong. My wife once had a brother who had an accident. The child looks very similar to the child in your family. She and my mother-in-law want to see the child more. If the woman in the family is spoiled, we can have a meal and get to know each other It''s not good. " Gong Si Yu got out of the car a minute later and waved a big hand at LINGJI and Qing Yaoji, "get on the bus, book a hotel box, and have dinner together in the evening." Bai Xiaobai didn''t know what happened during the whole process. He was dazzled to see that two women suddenly pushed him into the car. His adoptive mother was embarrassed. "Husband, Xiaoye is still waiting for us to have dinner at home. Why do we have to have a party all of a sudden?" "The palace family can''t offend." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1974 The underworld. In Jiang Ziwen''s private office at the top of the underworld department. Tianmo and rongqian are sitting in his office sofa without saying a word. They are sitting in front of their desks and signing piles of documents that have been piled high into hills. The men are in suits and shoes, and they are as handsome as gods. However, his face was grim, and there was a strong chill around him. He seemed extremely reluctant to come back to work, and he was in a bad mood because the two people sitting in front of him were too obnoxious. Rong Qian, with a delicate nail clipper in his hand, rubbed and carefully trimmed his nails. He leaned gracefully on the side of the sofa, breaking the silence. He said coldly: "the Lord of the underworld, he left his post without permission for personal gain, and he also robbed my reincarnation book. I''m afraid you will lose all your old face when this is passed on?" "Or for a little boy." The demon sneered and added. Jiang Ziwen did not look up, continued to sign the documents in his hands, completely ignoring the two people in front of him who were singing in his office. "This little kid is no one else. He was rejected by our boss decades ago." Rongqian pretended to be a yin-yang strange airway, and then rolled his eyes. "I don''t know how long this guy will be missing if I didn''t ask Linggui to help me find someone. I''m not responsible. If you do this again, don''t let me wipe your ass for you." "Ah Yin did all these things for me if I wasn''t there before." Jiang Ziwen said coldly, looking up at the demon, "now that she is pregnant, isn''t it your turn?" "How dare you crush my people?" In a flash, the demon was suddenly bombed by Jiang Ziwen. He stood up and raised his fist at Jiang Ziwen. "After all, I sit down and judge the governor. The judge is my best assistant. What do you think?" Jiang Ziwen turned a blind eye and defied him. Seeing that the situation was not good, he quickly stood up and stopped the demon, "brother Tianmo has something to say! If you want to be a father, you can''t be too angry and frighten the children. Calm down, take a deep breath and be calm! " "When I''m finished, I''ll leave for a few days. Then you''ll continue to help and thank you when you come back." As soon as Jiang Ziwen finished speaking, fan Wujiu entered the office with a large pile of documents higher than others. Seeing that there was no place on the table, he piled it on the ground directly and told him, "King Jiang, these things were sent by the underworld public security administration, and they must be signed today..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ding Dong", when Jiang Ziwen was busy, his mobile phone received a short message from lingjifa, which was a picture. The photo is a group photo of three people, Ling Gui, Qing Yaoji and Bai Xiaobai in a small suit. Jiang Ziwen looked at the purple eyed boy in the photo, but he was too lazy to argue with the demons. His sentimental lips were fleeting and outlined a smile. After seeing Jiang Zemu, he is unbelievable. Rong Qian: "did you just see it?" Demon: Yes, he laughed ¡­¡­ - the garden box of Jiangnan bieyuan hotel in Gusu city is surrounded by garden style pavilions, pavilions, fountains and watersheds. Aru a dog at home is too boring, Linggui halfway to Jiang Ziwen''s other courtyard will lead the dog out, brought the hotel. Mrs. Bai''s wife also went to the White House to pick up her son, who was left alone at home. She went to the hotel for dinner. Qing Yaoji asked people to send all the gifts they bought for Bai Xiaobai in the afternoon to the box of the hotel. They tried one by one and looked at them one by one. Two extremely beautiful women are just like playing a game of changing clothes for Bai Xiaobai, ignoring the strange eyes of others. Gong Si Yu and Ling Tian sat with the Bai family and chatted with them, but they didn''t talk about business, they only talked about family affairs. Mrs. white has been taking care of her own son. White night is 16 years old this year, but the congenital heart disease is very serious, so we can only walk in a wheelchair every day. We can only eat light food, and we can''t eat wild food. He looks very much like Bai Bangguo. He has a Chinese character face with light brown freckles on his face. His face is thin and pale, and his lips are purple. Compared with Bai Xiaobai, who is only 11 years old and has a height of more than 1.7 meters, his elder brother seems shorter. The whole white night is very silent, expressionless, eyes in the dark. In the living room beside the box, the better the dialogue between LINGJI and qingyaoji is, the more ugly the white night looks. However, LINGJI and qingyaoji should not have seen it at all. After all, no one in this box dares to disagree with them. "Crafty son, come and have a few mouthfuls. Don''t just change his clothes." Gong Si Yu has already peeled a bowl of crayfish to LINGJI, but LINGJI doesn''t move, so he''s playing. Lingtian also gave Qing Yaoji all the crab meat of the king crab, "Qing''er, come to eat first, and the child will eat it himself. Don''t starve him." LINGJI and Qingyao Ji returned together and said in one voice: "no!" Gongsi Yupi smiles and looks at Bai Bangguo, who is sitting there. Bai Bangguo''s wife is waiting for him to eat while taking care of his son''s white night. He is very busy.Bai Bangguo seems to be very proud. He looks at Gong Si Yu and says, "Gong Dong, Mr. Ling, women can''t be too spoiled." The implication of his words is that you can see how good my wife is and still serves me to eat. What about yours? Gong Si Yu sneered: "the tradition of the palace family is to favor women." Lingtian said coldly, "Mr. Bai has already seen my wife for the 79th time. Isn''t it beautiful? It''s enough to hold her hand for me. It''s the servant''s babysitter who does this kind of thing Lingtian is the most powerful man in the three realms. He doesn''t have any other hobbies. He likes to stare at men. If they look too far, he doesn''t mind gouging out his eyes. Bai Bangguo choked, embarrassed and speechless. On the other side, Mrs. Bai was not angry. She directly changed the topic and eased the atmosphere. "Well, I heard earlier that Mrs. Gong''s parents had passed away, but just now Gong Dong said that Mr. Ling belongs to you Father in law? " Mrs. Bai looked at Lingtian in amazement, and looked at Qing Yaoji strangely, "you You are so young. " Gong Siyu had long expected that the Bai family would ask this question, and all the speeches had been made up. "It was the adoptive parents who passed away. My wife was wrongly held when she was a child. It was lucky that she met again by chance. Her family''s genes are good, and with the sky high maintenance the day after tomorrow, they are naturally young. Don''t many stars in their 50s and 60s look like they are in their 30s and 40s? What''s so strange about it Gong Si Yu''s voice has just dropped. On one side of the box, Bai Xiaobai is holding a black schoolbag in his arms and dare not set up a channel: "what kind of schoolbag needs more than 40000? I like it, but Is it too expensive? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1975 It was a big black schoolbag of Fendi brand. It was bought by Qing Yaoji. It was a luxury. And this backpack is just one of the many bags LINGJI and qingyaoji bought for Bai Xiaobai. "What''s so expensive? It''s not expensive at all. When our family was as big as you, there were so many bags that we couldn''t fit in the lockers." LINGJI took out a white other big brand backpack from the shopping bag, "this is also good, it can be replaced." "Li Er?" Bai Xiaobai looks at Linggui blankly. "My son." LINGJI couldn''t help but pinched her face full of collagen and was beaten by Qing Yaoji. At this time, Mrs. Bai, who was feeding her own son, saw that LINGJI and qingyaoji had given her adopted son so many things, she said politely with a smile: "too much. The child is still young, and you can''t use such expensive things. You are really too expensive." "I can''t help it. You motherfucker, if you don''t buy him new things, we feel distressed after reading it. Naturally, we''ll buy him everything we should buy." The spirit strange smell speech, smile not smile, the bottom of the eyes through cold look to Mrs. white, "look, you are there to feed your son to eat, also did not see you ask you this little son hungry ah, a look to know who is born, who is carried, differential treatment is too obvious, early know today, the original did it also take him home? I see you don''t love him. It''s not for your son''s heart? " If it wasn''t for Jiang Ziwen''s words, he would not be allowed to come here. LINGJI would like to ask the white family to come to this boy and bring him home to raise him. It''s my brother anyway. LINGJI''s words are sharp and her words are totally unscrupulous. After all, no one dares to contradict her in this box. LINGJI doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He is angry and is holding back for his brother''s reincarnation. The last sentence "it won''t be for your son to change his heart", which she said to the Bai family on purpose. The white lady''s face was red and white. I don''t know if her mouth is too stupid, or she dare not say more, so she can only be silent. The atmosphere in the box suddenly became strange. The strange mouth made Mrs. Bai blush to the root of her neck. Bai Bangguo put down her chopsticks and looked at her with a strange and deep look. However, Bai Xiaobai raised his head and pulled the sleeve of LINGJI. He asked naively, "sister a chi, what''s the heart for?" "It''s nothing," I said playfully Linggui kisses Bai Xiaobai''s forehead. However, she is stunned at the bottom of her heart. She always feels strange. She looks at Bai Xiaobai suspiciously and thinks that with the child''s extremely intelligent head, it is impossible to find out the hidden murders in her place and understand what she just said, but he Why pretend not to know? "Mom, I want to go to the bathroom." White eyes in a white voice, and then I look at the white side of the box Hearing this, Bai Xiaobai quickly stood up from the carpet, dressed in a new suit that LINGJI and Qing Yaoji had bought for him. He was ready to walk towards the white night, "Oh, brother, wait a minute. I''m here." However, when Qing Yaoji extended her long arm, she brought back Bai Xiaobai. "Why do you push it to the bathroom? What do you do if you don''t get your clothes dirty Qing yao ji hook lips light smile, eyes deterrent, "you so, Auntie but will be angry." Qing Yaoji ordered the tip of Bai Xiaobai''s nose, "Madam Bai, excuse me?" Mrs. white raised her eyes awkwardly, "I''m a woman, how can I go with me The children are old. " There is a separate bathroom in the box, and there are hotel service staff next to it. Seeing that, Gong Siyu waved to the male waiter standing at the table who was pouring wine. "You push this young master Bai to the bathroom. Be careful." "Yes, Mr. Gong." The waiter bowed slightly and politely replied. Then, smiling, he walked to the back of the wheelchair at night, ready to push him to the bathroom. However, the eldest son of the Bai family, the eldest son of the Bai family, suddenly lost his temper and broke his chopsticks. In front of all the people, he was very angry and said, "I just want Bai Xiaobai to push me! If it''s not him, I won''t go to the bathroom! " Bai Xiaobai was frozen in place and hung down his head. Mrs. Bai and Mr. Bai were unable to save face and scold their son who had a bad heart. Their faces became pigmented. Only the sharp tongued spirit didn''t eat this suit at all. He knelt down on the carpet with a smile and folded the newly bought clothes for Bai Xiaobai. "Then you will hold on. When the bladder burst, my sister will call you an ambulance? Who is used to your temper? Do you think it''s in your own house? " Mrs. Bai couldn''t listen any more. Seeing her son''s emotional excitement, she bravely stood up from her position and said angrily, "Mrs. Gong, how can you say that? Xiao Ye has a bad heart. You can''t stimulate him The spirit uncanny cold glanced at the white wife, protect short in the end, "heart bad temper still so big? Not afraid of early death? " "Sister AKI, I think You''d better say less. " White small white pulled the sleeve of the spirit strange, tone light, small voice way, "otherwise, you are good to me now, wait for you to go, have me to suffer."Bai Ye''s mood is out of control. However, Bai Bangguo asks Mrs. Bai to take Bai Ye home first. He accompanies Bai Xiaobai to dinner with gongsiyu in the hotel box. After Mrs. Bai left with the white night, Bai Bangguo held up a glass of wine and looked at Gong Si Yu apologetically. "I''m really sorry. Our son was ill since childhood. It''s all our bad habits. I''ll make you laugh." "No harm." Gongsi Island Light Road. Half an hour later, qingyaoji, urged by Lingtian again and again, went to eat at the table. And Linggui has been with Bai Xiaobai from beginning to end, patiently opening a exquisite gift box, which contains a computer, a game machine, and a tablet, which Bai Xiaobai does not have. "You will be a sophomore in senior high school when you are 11 years old. You will take part in the college entrance examination next year. You are really better than your sister. You will have a bright future in the future. So, you must take good care of yourself, understand?" The spirit crafty caresses white Xiaobai''s head, the light coax way of patience. Just, she did not know why, white in front of a gift box, from the original excited excited, become very quiet calm. "It''s a question of whether you can live to next year. How can you have a bright future?" Bai Xiaobai lowered his head and muttered to himself. His voice was very small, and the spirit was not very clear. "Xiaobai, what do you say?" Bai Xiaobai swept the haze under his eyes, regained his cool and handsome appearance, looked up his head, and looked at LINGJI innocently, "nothing, just very moved, thank you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1976 Without Mrs. white and her son, the atmosphere of the dinner was quite harmonious. Gong Si Yu and Bai Bangguo got involved in futures investment from the stock market, and then talked about real estate from investment. The time soon arrived at 10:00 p.m. Although tomorrow is Saturday, Bai Xiaobai doesn''t have to go to class, but it''s still very late. Bai''s car was parked outside the hotel. Bai Bangguo and Gong Si Yu said goodbye politely, and they were ready to take Bai Xiaobai back to Bai''s home. Wearing a handsome suit with high value and a little dressing up, Bai Xiaobai looks like a real young master of a powerful family. He is noble and indifferent, and his eyes are arrogant. He is steady and calm beyond his age. When Bai Bangguo was drunk, he reached out to his adopted son. Bai Xiaobai shook his head, took a step back, and said respectfully, "no, Dad, if I go back to my apartment tonight, I won''t go back to you." "Isn''t your apartment in repair? What do you do if you don''t go back on weekends? It''s gone. " Drunk Bai Bangguo urged patiently. I don''t know it''s a strange move for Bai to live in Baiguo. "Mr. White is worried about sending the child back to his residence, but we don''t have to take the baby back to his place, but we don''t have to take the baby back to his home. It''s just that we haven''t arranged anything for you to send the kid home." Bai Bangguo shrugged off his anger and impatience. He didn''t say much because he was afraid of Gong Si Yu. He just nodded and got on the bus. And looking at the car of Bai''s family, Bai Xiaobai was relieved and said to the spirit: "thank you." "Thank you for what?" The spirit is deceitful and pretends not to know. "Thank you for not letting me go home with the Bai family." Bai Xiaobai''s eyes were cold and his mouth was full of sarcastic smile. "You gave me so many things, and let white night lose people in front of me. I can''t live better than him. Everything is better than him. When we get home, in order to coax our son, Mrs. Bai and Mr. Bai will close the door and beat the dog. Do you understand what I mean?" "Yes." The spirit is strange low Mou, grinning, "Xiaobai is that dog, miserable." Said, LINGJI block white Xiaobai''s shoulder, "don''t worry, sister won''t let you go home." White small white side eyes deep see spirit strange one eye, and then lift eyes to look up at the deep dark night sky, "hide past the first day of junior high school, can''t hide 15, when it''s time to return, you can''t always accompany me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The spirit is strange for a moment. Indeed, he is right. They can''t accompany him all the time, even if they can. "When do you want to come back?" Bai Xiaobai didn''t say that, but he admitted that he was very worried about the first day of his absence. "Soon." - after a lively night, Lingtian took the Qing Yaoji back to the divine world. Linggui and gongsiyu continue to take Bai Xiaobai back to their temporary residence in Jiang Ziwen''s small house. In the early morning, LINGJI wakes up from a deep sleep and goes to the bathroom to find that Bai Xiaobai is not sleeping. Instead, he stays in the square courtyard with the shape of a well, sitting on a small rattan chair, looking up at the starry sky in the courtyard and talking to himself from time to time. She looked closer, slightly shocked. In the dark corner on the left side of the little rattan chair, there was a six or seven year old kid squatting in the dark corner. He was all wet, and there happened to be an ancient well in the dark place. Because the spirit of the strange walk without sound, and hidden in the dark corridor, so white did not find her. Therefore, Linggui stood behind the column and listened to it openly. Bai Xiaobai: "how did you die?" Kid: "accidentally fell into the water when playing and drowned..." Bai Xiaobai: "Oh, you are not careful." Kid: "aren''t you afraid of me? You can still see me. " Ever since I saw them, they were not afraid to get along with other people. They were not afraid to get along with others, but I was not afraid of them Well, I don''t know why. You''re an exception Kid: "you mean that tall man? Ghosts are afraid of him. I''m afraid of him. If he hadn''t gone, I wouldn''t have come out to talk with you. Well, the two men and women who brought you back today. To be honest, I''m afraid of them. They are as terrible as the man who took care of you... " "But they are all very kind to me To meet them in the last part of my life may be a little bit of luck accumulated in my previous life The last period of life? Spirit strange suddenly a Zheng, do not understand the meaning of white small vernacular. In the dark corner of the cloister, LINGJI squatted down and recited the mantra silently, which turned out the book of blessing and longevity in the underworld. Even though she was no longer a yin and Yang official in the underworld, Jiang Ziwen did not take it away and could be consulted at will.Even though Bai Xiaobai is the reincarnation of lingshang, all the names of "Bai Xiaobai" can still be found in the book of longevity. Including his life span. Jiang Ziwen has repeatedly warned her and the emperor not to interfere with Bai Xiaobai''s fate. But when LINGJI saw the remaining time of Bai Xiaobai''s life, she still couldn''t believe that her eyes were wide and beautiful, and her pupils shrank suddenly. She lost her fortune book. "Pa" a sound, the quiet courtyard, Bai Xiaobai was startled. LINGJI suddenly put away the book of blessing and longevity, walked out of the dark place, calmly collected the surprised color of his eyes, and walked toward Bai Xiaobai. And that squatting in the dark corner to chat with Xiaobai, in the sight of the spirit of the moment disappeared, hiding back in his well. "Sister AKI?" Bai Xiaobai looked at Linggui suspiciously, "how do you..." "Get up and go to the bathroom and pass by." Ling Gui, with a dignified face, walks to Bai Xiaobai and stares at Bai Xiaobai''s delicate face in the cold moonlight, "you..." Go back to the capital with your sister. LINGJI can''t help it, and almost blurted out the words to the mouth, but, to stifle back. "Are you talking to the air alone here?" "No, I was just talking to my friend." Bai Xiaobai is honest and honest. Bai Xiaobai said this on purpose, because ordinary people will say that he has mental problems when he hears this kind of nonsense. He is expecting that LINGJI will treat himself in the same way. But the results seemed to disappoint him. LINGJI took his cold hand and led him back to the room all the way, "OK, then say goodbye to your friends and talk about it tomorrow." "It''s strange that you said the same thing to me, but when I was a child in an orphanage or in a hundred families, they all thought that my brain was sick, or I was playing tricks." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1977 "The sick are them. Ignorant people always impose what they think is right on others. But in fact, the world is very big and there are many wonderful things. So, it''s nothing strange." LINGJI drags Bai Xiaobai back to his room. There is a small lamp in the room, and the ground is full of new clothes and gifts bought for him. She squatted down to Bai Xiaobai, took off her shoes, tucked in the quilt, sat by the bed and patted him, "OK, we''re good for nothing, now close our eyes and sleep." Bai Xiaobai doesn''t close her eyes or sleep. LINGJI looked at the time, it was almost three o''clock in the morning. "Don''t want to sleep?" Spirit strange sighs a tone, see white small white hold the plush toy on the bed, embrace in the arms, legs clip quilt side lying, looking at her, eyes pitiful. "I don''t want to sleep." White small white stuffy voice way, "after falling asleep, time passes very fast, happy time is always short, so I don''t sleep, the past will be slower." Linggui''s mind lengbu Ding jumps out of Bai Xiaobai''s last few life span. She is so charming that she wears a nightgown, leans over and caresses the broken hair between her forehead, "OK, then Xiaobai tells me, what do you want to do if you don''t sleep?" Bai Xiaobai was holding a white doll in his arms. At the bottom of the bed, there was still a sleepless ALU. He bit his lips and looked at Linggui strangely. He hesitated and asked, "what can I do?" "I''ll do what I can, but it''s impossible to run out in the middle of the night." White small white stealthily looked at the spirit is strange, also don''t know what is thinking, small ear gradually red. "Well?" Ling Gui is waiting, "what do you want to do?" Bai Xiaobai didn''t dare to see Linggui and said: "I think that big liar, you must have a telephone to know how to contact him, right? I can''t get through to him. Can you give him a call for me Ling guixiao, immediately sat on the edge of the bed, took out three mobile phones, dial Jiang Ziwen. Bai Xiaobai sat behind her and took a look. "The transparent glass panel of your mobile phone is a bit like that in a science fiction movie. I''ve never seen it before." "Hi tech, no mass production." The phone was put through soon. This point Jiang Ziwen did not sleep, must be working overtime. "What''s wrong with you?" Linggui pressed the amplification key, so that white can also hear Jiang Ziwen''s voice. The deep voice, which is as charming as a subwoofer, suddenly spreads from the mobile phone. To his surprise, Bai Xiaobai''s dark purple eyes are bright. "There''s a little guy who missed you. He didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and pestered me to contact you." At the other end of the phone, Jiang Ziwen was silent for a moment, and then he burst into a deep laugh. His voice was full of awe, powerful as emperor''s voice. "Then give him the phone, and I''ll talk to him." Bai Xiaobai is dressed in the white coral velvet boy''s pajamas bought for him by Linggui. It is delicate and lovely, and the expression is somewhat arrogant. He held the doll in his arms and took the mobile phone with joy. "Crooked? Big liar? " "Well." White holding the mobile phone, completely ignored the spirit of the strange, the corner of the mouth soaked with a sweet smile, "you still come back? When will you be back? What are you up to? Is your wound any better? Who will change your dressing? " "Come back, three days at most." "Get busy with your work. It''s better." "Assistant." Jiang Ziwen replied patiently, sparingly. "Assistant? Women? " Bai Xiaobai said and threw the doll in his arms. "I''m clean. I don''t believe you ask sister a chi." Ling Gui rolled a white eye on the side. What can''t hurt you? If you take the spirit circle, it will hurt you naturally, assistant? Fan Wujiu and lingshiyin are assistants, but They all have families. "Are you up so late?" "How can I go to Gusu to accompany you if I work overtime and I''m not busy?" "Well, I won''t disturb you. You should be busy." Bai Xiaobai hung up the phone himself, and then returned the mobile phone to Linggui. Temporarily, he was content to lie behind Linggui, holding the quilt, as if he was still reflecting on what Jiang Ziwen and he had said. Jiang Ziwen: hurry him to sleep. [Linggui]: the child doesn''t sleep. The child pesters me and asks me to call you. OK, it''s very clever. How old is the child that depends on you? [Jiang Ziwen]: (smile) while LINGJI was still typing with Jiang Ziwen, Bai Xiaobai suddenly hugged her arm. "Sister AKI." "Ha?" "I''ll tell you." "Well, I listen." "If I were a girl and I was an adult, I would want to marry unintentionally. This should be the dream of many girls?" Ling Gui thought seriously and nodded, "yes, but not me." "White heart and I suddenly began to envy each other.Looking at the boy holding his arm, the boy''s mood fluctuated, happy and melancholy, like a little girl. However, out of curiosity, she asked, "how do you know my elder brother?" At the mention of Jiang Ziwen, Bai Xiaobai became interested and sat up with his legs crossed. "Half a month ago, I came out of Bai''s home at night and took a taxi back to my apartment. On the way home, I found that I didn''t have any money. The taxi driver left me in the suburbs. On my way home, I met a careless man who was covered with blood. At that time, he was seriously injured and fell into the gutter, smelly all over. Aru also fell into the foul ditch with him..." "At that time, I didn''t want to save him, because I was beaten by the white family, and I was in a bad mood. However, he took out a lot of money and asked me to save him. Then he sent him to the house where we live now. The money was in the sack around Aru''s neck. I was still wondering, who would put so much money on the dog, but unfortunately, I gave in Under the cajole of banknotes, I was fooled by the big swindler "You didn''t ask him how he got hurt?" With all kinds of flaws in his bitter meat scheme, he turned his eyes, and Jiang Ziwen would not make a draft when he lied. "Yes, he said at that time that he was pursued and killed by his enemies." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a bad excuse. "At that time, I wanted to send him to the hospital, but he refused to go. He said that if he was admitted to the hospital, if he was identified as a knife wound, he would attract detectives. I don''t think he is a kind of person who has no intention to grow up big or three thick You know, if you can''t be seen by the police, you can only run three blocks in the middle of the night, find a 24-hour drugstore, and look at the treatment steps on the mobile phone to clean his wounds... " "Then he claimed that I was his Savior and gave me a necklace, saying that no matter how far away, as long as I was in danger, it would appear." Say, white Xiaobai takes out a necklace that is strung up with pure gold chain son on the neck, give spirit strange a look. It is a black Buddha like Pendant with carved images of ghosts and gods. The spirit and the devil recognize this thing. It has another name, the seal of hell. Wearing this thing, no matter where Bai Xiaobai is, Jiang Ziwen can appear at his side for the first time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1978 Jiang Ziwen''s seal of Yama is unique. In the past, it has been used for lingshang, so it can only be used for lingshang in all generations. Lingshang chooses reincarnation. Yama seal has not disappeared, but has entered a long dormant period. It will be attached to the reincarnated people, and there is an irresistible fetter with Jiang Ziwen. It''s just that Bai Xiaobai doesn''t know. Bai Xiaobai drags Linggui to chat until dawn, and then sleeps soundly. LINGJI yawned, tucked in the quilt for Bai Xiaobai, and gazed at his sleeping face quietly. Until gongsiyu urged him to turn off the light and leave, and let Alu accompany his master. Gong Siyu wakes up when LINGJI goes to the bathroom. After waiting for his wife to come back, he finds LINGJI chatting with him in Bai Xiaobai''s room. He puts on his nightgown and sits on the porch bench outside the room to wait. See the spirit of the strange out, he took the spirit of the willow waist together back to the room. As soon as he entered the room, the faint smile on LINGJI''s face disappeared. He took out the book of longevity and turned to Bai Xiaobai''s night to show it to gongsiyu. "What''s the matter?" Gong Si Yu is suspicious and glances at the book of blessing and longevity in the hands of LINGJI. When Gong Siyu saw that the page with the name of "Bai Xiaobai" was full of the situation of lingshang''s 10th generation, and in the last place of "Bai Xiaobai", the four blood red characters of "the coming of the end of the time" were floating there, and he indicated that only "five days" was left, his deep and introverted Phoenix eyes slightly shrunk. "Five days How can it be that there are only five days left? " According to the records of ten generations of lingshang in the book of longevity, the first nine generations will indicate the method of death and the time of death. However, in Bai Xiaobai''s life, there is only a time limit for his death, and there is no reason for his death. In the column of the cause of death, it is blank. The spirit is crafty and melancholy, sitting on the armchair without saying a word. Five days, until a certain time on the fifth day, Xiaobai''s life will come to an end, and then, Shanger will come back. Before he left, Jiang Ziwen warned them that no matter what happened, they must stand by and not interfere with Bai Xiaobai''s fate, and they should not change the results without authorization. My brother Shanger is coming back. Linggui should be happy. However, thinking of Bai Xiaobai''s deadline coming five days later, thinking of Bai Xiaobai''s innocent and grateful eyes, and her proud little appearance, LINGJI was suddenly unable to face the result of this matter. No cause of death Why? What will be the end of Bai Xiaobai? The spirit crafty sends a moment to be in a daze, suddenly stretched out a hand to embrace Gong Si Yu''s waist, buried in his bosom. "Even if we have the law against heaven, it is a pity that we can only watch him die." - Bai Xiaobai didn''t know that his deadline was coming. However, he lived with LINGJI and gongsiyu for a while, and lived a full and contented life every day. The short weekend soon passed. During this period, Bai''s family called Bai Xiaobai several times and asked him to return to Bai''s home, but they were ignored by Bai Xiaobai. It is said that the white night heart disease worsened and hospitalized. The doctor''s suggestion is to do heart transplantation as soon as possible. However, the heart source in the mouth of the Bai family did not appear, but it seems that the white night will not last long. On Monday, LINGJI and gongsiyu sent Bai Xiaobai to school together. Hearing that his adoptive parents'' son was critically ill, Bai Xiaobai did not show any sad look, but happily went to school with a lunch box made for him by Linggui. Before parting, at the school gate, Bai Xiaobai looked back and saw a deep look at Linggui. "Sister a Ji, today is Monday, and the third day is here. I don''t want to come back?" Under the warm warm wind, the spirit crafty gentle waved to white Xiaobai and said with a smile: "maybe he will come to pick you up after school." "Then you can help me to bring him a sentence, if the next life is a girl, I will definitely want to marry him." "Speak to him yourself." The dazzling sunlight pushes aside the clouds and casts it on the back of Bai Xiaobai, which blurs the scene in front of him. It seems that a pair of wings grow behind the young Junyi''s back. In the next second, he will go back by the wind. - as LINGJI said, Jiang Ziwen came back before baixiaobai left school in the evening. LINGJI and gongsiyu stand at the school gate with Jiang Ziwen, who has just returned from the underworld, waiting for Bai Xiaobai to finish school. "He has three days left." At the gate of the school, LINGJI stood by Jiang Ziwen with sunglasses in his hands and said coldly, "what can''t you do? Watching the end of the day and pretending not to know? " "Lingshang is Xiaobai, Xiaobai is lingshang. If you want Shanger to come back soon, you must stand by with a cold eye. If you don''t want Shanger to reunite with us as soon as possible, just save him. If it''s my choice, I''ll choose three days." Jiang Ziwen''s pupil is not warm, cold said the cruel fact. "But..." It was planned by Jiang Ziwen. "If you are Xiaobai today, you can ask emperor whether he wants to wait another 100 years or finish it as soon as possible."Gong Siyu replied: "if I were, I would choose to have the best of both worlds. I would spend my life with the reincarnation of my own woman, and I will be reunited in the next life." Hearing this, Jiang Ziwen snorted scornfully and said with a sneer: "according to what you said, you shouldn''t have resurrected Jier, but you should continue to live with jiyunai, an ordinary person, until her death? But you still put the spirit of the devil into her real body, didn''t you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How will he die?" LINGJI pulls Gongsi Yu''s sleeve and signals not to argue with Jiang Ziwen. It''s meaningless. This man is not rational at all. "I don''t know. The end of the last is unpredictable." Soon, Bai Xiaobai walked out of the gate of No. 1 middle school with the tide of students. He was wearing school uniform and carrying the black backpack that was given to him by LINGJI. There was no expression on his face. In the green faces of the students, he was particularly gloomy, but beautiful and exquisite as if he were an artistic statue. In the distance to see Jiang Ziwen, Linggui moment, white Xiaobai pulled his lips, slowly revealed a smile. Jiang Ziwen, who was wearing a coat, stood there far away, showing his arms to Bai Xiaobai. When Bai Xiaobai saw that, his smile deepened, he ran towards him from the crowd and rushed into Jiang Ziwen''s arms like an angel. "It seems that the big liar didn''t cheat any more. You really came back." Jiang Ziwen held Bai Xiaobai around, then put it down, touched his head, and said nothing. LINGJI reluctantly laughed, turned over, sighed, and then sat in the car, down the window and said: "in the evening, we ordered a western restaurant, eat together, get on the bus." However, on their way to the restaurant, Bai Xiaobai suddenly received a phone call. It''s the police. Hello, is this Bai Xiaobai www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1979 "Yes." "We are police officers in Nancheng District of Gusu city. Just now your downstairs resident reported that the apartment was leaking. So we entered your apartment and found a dead man in the bathroom. Now we have identified it as your adoptive father Bai Bangguo. We have informed your adoptive father''s family. Where are you now? Send a car to your school to pick you up, but the head teacher claims that you have left Yes Gong Siyu''s car is driving on the flat and spacious road. LINGJI sits in the front seat. Jiang Ziwen and Bai Xiaobai sit together in the back. Hearing the cold voice of the male police officer on the phone, Bai Xiaobai didn''t have any waves in his eyes. He said faintly: "I just left school." "We''ll send for you." "No, I''ll do it myself." Bai Xiaobai looked out of the window of the car, the perfect lip shape bent up, half smile, "15 minutes to." After hanging up the phone, white small white side eyes, milk gas embrace Jiang Ziwen robust arm, "unintentionally." Jiang Ziwen has been listening to the phone conversation in Bai Xiaobai''s mobile phone. He knows Bai Bangguo is dead. For this man''s death, Jiang Ziwen is not surprised, eyes without waves, left hand pinched white Xiaobai''s cheek, "what''s the matter?" Taking Jiang Ziwen as his father, Bai Xiaobai leaned on Jiang Ziwen''s shoulder and hugged his arm, regretfully saying, "I''m afraid we can''t have dinner tonight." Smell speech, spirit strange look back, "why? Your parents are calling you home for dinner again? Don''t go. It''s going to be burping in the hospital at night. They don''t care about you. " "Mr. White is dead." Bai Xiaobai will never call his adoptive father and mother as his parents when his family is not present. "Died in my apartment. The apartment leaked to the downstairs. The police found it. They told me to be there within 15 minutes." There was no sound inside the car Gong Siyu glanced at Jiang Ziwen''s cold look in the rearview mirror. He didn''t say anything. He just looked at the car behind him. He took a sharp turn and drove directly to Bai Xiaobai''s single apartment. She looked back at Bai Xiaobai deeply. To her surprise, when she learned of the news of her adoptive father''s death, Bai Xiaobai did not have any redundant expression, even the most sad expression. She just described something that seemed to have nothing to do with herself. It seems that he did not report any opinions on Bai Bangguo''s death. He died and had nothing to do with him. Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, Bai Xiaobai tilted his head and leaned against Jiang Ziwen''s shoulder. He looked at Linggui with a funny smile. "Curiously, my adoptive father is dead. Why don''t you talk? You shouldn''t say something like How could this happen? What will you do in the future? Do you want to say something like that? " Bai Xiaobai also found that the three men and women who suddenly appeared in his life were really strange. As strange as he is. Gong Si Yu, they will be downstairs soon. Luxury cars were parked between four police cars, and the entrance to the apartment building was temporarily stopped, where many well-known media from Gusu city gathered. They all learned the news of the death of the white family owner in the small single apartment in Gusu city as soon as possible, so they gathered here to grab the first-hand news reports. "According to relevant information, this is a well-known upscale single apartment in Gusu city. Why did Mr. Bai Bangguo die in this single apartment? Who lives in the apartment? " As soon as Bai Xiaobai got out of the car, he could hear many reporters reporting the death of his adoptive father. Gong Si Yu went to park. Accompanied by Jiang Ziwen and LINGJI, he showed his identity card, and soon a police officer in the shape of a captain came towards him. Bai Xiaobai doesn''t know what happened to him With Jiang Ziwen and LINGJI in the situation, he was inexplicably at ease. The entrance of his single apartment has been blocked by isolation tape. The neighbors were all talking about it, watching the forensic witnesses in and out of the corridor in fear, talking about the troublesome situation of bad property because of the dead people in the apartment. The captain of the criminal police team in Nancheng District of Gusu city is called Ge Lei. He is a well-known and handsome detective in Jiangnan. He was dressed in plain clothes, with a big back. His body was tall and symmetrical, his eyebrows and eyes were sharp, his face was angular and angular, and his facial features were cut like a knife, just right. A mole on the tip of his nose added a cool charm to his cold and rigid facial features. It was really excellent. "Are you Bai Xiaobai? 11 years old, a sophomore in Gusu, a child adopted by the Bai family? " As soon as GE Lei saw that the beautiful and beautiful pale boy appeared in the company of two extremely beautiful men and women, he came with a big stride, frowned, looked up and down at Bai Xiaobai, and asked. "Well." White Xiaobai calm light should a, not disorderly, surprisingly calm. In Ge Lei''s opinion, an 11 year old child can never show such a calm side, unless he is a genius, but according to the data, the child is indeed a genius."Then you two are..." As soon as he opened the elevator door, Ge Lei opened the door again. Jiang Ziwen did not say anything. Instead, Gong Siyu directly reached out and shook hands with police officer Ge Lei. Then he introduced himself: "my family name is gong. This is my wife. He is my brother-in-law. This child saved my brother-in-law''s life by chance half a month ago. So we all like him very much. Knowing that he usually lives here alone, he is more concerned about him, so we came with us ¡£¡± Ge Lei just opened his mouth and was ready to answer the phone. Behind him, Bai Xiaobai''s apartment suddenly burst into a big cry of collapse -- "Bangguo, you have left our mother and son behind. What should we do in the future? Xiao Ye will die if she doesn''t operate. How can you die suddenly? " The cry was made by Mrs. white. She arrived earlier than Bai Xiaobai. It is estimated that she has seen Bai Bangguo''s body, so she is out of control. Ge Lei took out his notebook and pen. Without hesitation, he began to ask Bai Xiaobai a series of questions. "Your adoptive father was killed three hours ago. Where were you then?" Detective Ge Lei is questioning Bai Xiaobai. He can hear that because this is where Bai Xiaobai lives, the police have listed him as a suspect. "At school." Bai Xiaobai replied calmly. "Who can testify." Gray scribbled. When Bai Xiaobai heard the speech, he grinned and said, "all the students and teachers in the class can make certificates. At that time, we were in class. Uncle police, were you stupid?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Xiaobai''s rare purple pupil stares at detective Ge Lei innocently, "can I ask more? How did my foster father die www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1980 It is impossible for irrelevant personnel to enter the crime scene. Bai Xiaobai and Linggui couldn''t see Bai Bangguo''s body. On hearing that the handsome young man in front of him inquired about the cause of his adoptive father''s death, he recorded the tip of his nose, looked at Bai Xiaobai in surprise, hesitated for a moment, and then replied: "according to the preliminary situation at the scene of the crime, the water leakage of the toilet pipe led to the water storage on the ground, and the victim slipped and fell into the bathtub, but the back of the deceased hit the bath The faucet at the edge of the cylinder caused the faucet valve to open to the left, causing the victim to be in a coma for a short time. The water released from the faucet was boiling hot water. The victim was immersed in the bathtub full of boiling hot bath water. He should have woken up halfway. But when struggling to climb out of the bathtub, he accidentally caught the hair dryer with power supply, and the hair dryer fell into the bathtub water and touched it Electrocution. According to the preliminary judgment, suicide has been ruled out, but homicide may not be ruled out. However, the death method of this kind of chain effect is not common, and it is not known whether the deceased is too unlucky or what other reasons are. " Ge Lei captain meaningful looking at white Xiaobai, sharp words, said. Hearing Ge Lei''s description of Bai Bangguo''s death method, his delicate and picturesque eyebrows picked slightly and gave a cold smile? Is the floor leaking? Ha ha, these are the abnormal phenomena that she and Gong Siyu found in Bai Xiaobai''s apartment before. However, on weekends, she asked workers to repair it, because the handrail of the duplex staircase was damaged by her and gongsiyu. At noon today, the worker called and said that it had been repaired and could be moved in again. Who knew that Bai Bangguo had an accident here? Bai Xiaobai didn''t say anything and didn''t show the sad appearance of his adoptive father''s death. That''s strange for Glen. "Bai Xiaobai, although you are the adopted son of the Bai family, you don''t seem to be sad at all when your adoptive father dies?" Bai Xiaobai''s eyes were firm, and he did not dodge. Without scruple, he looked at GE Lei''s suspicious eyes and said frankly: "everyone''s way of expressing sadness is different. Not everyone will cry. But you don''t wonder why in the washroom where I live, the hair dryer is installed under the shower in the bathtub. It''s not common sense Is that right? There are also security risks. " In the dark corridor of the apartment, Bai Xiaobai''s words are thought-provoking. It seems that he is deliberately revealing some information to the police, hoping that the police can find out the answer. Ge Lei was stunned and looked at Bai Xiaobai in surprise, "this is exactly what I want to ask you. Why do you live in the place where the hair dryer is installed..." "I''m only 11 years old, uncle. My adoptive father and mother asked someone to arrange these things for me. Since I lived in that apartment, the armrest screws on the stairs were loose, the decorative paintings on the head of the bed were also crumbling. The hair dryer was installed on the top of the bathtub, and I was almost electrocuted. As for why, you should ask adults, I don''t understand." Mrs. Bai lost control of her mood and cried until she fainted. After her mood calmed down a little, she was helped out of the apartment by the policewoman. When she saw her adopted son Bai Xiaobai standing in the corridor, Mrs. Bai looked at Bai Xiaobai with a kind of complicated and patient eyes. Then she turned her head and stopped looking at him. Her eyes were full of grief, resentment and surprise. In a word, it was very strange. With the help of the policewoman, Madame Bai wiped from the side of Bai Xiaobai''s body. She looked so listless that she stopped and choked: "Xiaobai, I''m home with my mother." When Bai Xiaobai saw that his wife reached out to him, he subconsciously shrank back and hid behind Jiang Ziwen. He grabbed the corner of Jiang Ziwen''s coat and shook his head. "No, I''ll die when I go home. I won''t go back with you." Jiang Ziwen stretched out his hand and held Xiaobai in his arms. He looked at his wife from a commanding position. "We can take care of him for you temporarily, and don''t have to worry about it." Ge Lei took up his notes and was obviously shocked by Bai Xiaobai''s words, "excuse me, what do you mean by this? What does it mean to go home and die? " Bai Xiaobai hid in Jiang Ziwen''s arms, suddenly hooked his lips and sneered. He deliberately confessed: "otherwise, uncle, why do you think the Bai family should adopt an orphan? Charity? kind? Their son is waiting for a matching heart source, and I am the heart donor that the Bai family raised to save their son. " The white lady''s face was white, and she was trembling, "Xiaobai, what are you talking about? Your father''s dead and your brother is in the hospital. You mean to slander, don''t you? " Bai Xiaobai laughed and looked at GE Lei innocently, "the police uncle can go to the orphanage where I stayed to ask the director of the orphanage. When the Bai family adopted me, he asked the doctor to give me a detailed physical examination, blood test and heart function test. It''s strange. Why should the basic physical examination check the heart function? Let me tell you, because my blood type is the same as that of white night, and compatibility is the best choice. My brother is not waiting for the heart now. I can believe that my father is ready to attack me, hoping to cause death due to an accident at home, and then donate the heart It turned out to be self defeating and killed myself. " White lady''s lips trembled slightly. She couldn''t listen to it. Suddenly, she slapped her cheek.But at the critical moment, he was stopped by Jiang Ziwen, grabbed his wrist and pushed back. "Madam white, pay attention to the image." Jiang Ziwen warned in a cold voice. Bai Xiaobai''s purple eyes playfully and provocatively looked at the white lady, and then said, "look, are you angry? Was that right? " "He''s full of nonsense! Police, you must not listen to this child''s lies! We really raise this child for nothing, this white eyed wolf! Now, my son and I are helpless, and I want to start bullying my son Mrs. white fell down on the ground in emotion, crying at the top of her voice. But from the beginning to the end, Bai Xiaobai was calm and disgusting. When Mrs. Bai was crying and she was about to faint, Leng Bu Ding said again -- "but don''t forget that I am your son too. Unfortunately, I was not born by myself, but adopted by your Bai family. You have already admitted that you don''t treat me as your family, do you?" Bai Xiaobai laughed at himself and then looked at Jiang Ziwen innocently, "unintentionally, I''m hungry. Shall we go to dinner? Is that all right? " "Not yet. You and Mrs. white are going to the police station with us." Gelei stopped. Bai Xiaobai grabbed Jiang Ziwen''s coat and shook it. "Unintentionally, I want to eat. I don''t want to go to the police station. What you said will depend on me." Jiang Ziwen didn''t say anything. He just picked up Bai Xiaobai and shook his side. The criminal police gave him a cruel and cold look. "We''re going to have dinner with two interrogators." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1981 In the famous expensive western restaurant in the center of Gusu, Jiang Ziwen cuts white Xiaobai''s half cooked beef. LINGJI and gongsiyu are eating caviar. Two police detectives, a man and a woman, sit on the table behind them with only a glass of white water in front of them. One of them is Ge Lei, the captain of the criminal police in Nancheng district. "Captain, the food here, together with the top of our monthly salary, you talk about the gap between the rich and the poor, which is really irritating." The policewoman took a lemonade, turned her pen into the air, and make complaints about the sound. Ge Lei looked at the interrogation record without any expression. He didn''t respond to the policewoman''s words. He just looked up at Xiaobai and asked, "did these three people check?" "There''s no need to check. Captain Ge, the full name of Gong, Gong Siyu, and the chairman of Gong''s group are so famous. The woman is his wife, even more famous. In the domestic upper class circle, these two are the same as the emperor and the queen. However, the man surnamed Jiang is relatively low-key and inherits a large amount of inheritance. There is no one else in the family. He is an invisible rich man. According to the survey data, he is a rich man It shows that he and Mrs. Gong are brothers and sisters. They are brothers and sisters. " "How did you get to know Bai Xiaobai?" "Help me, but it''s still being verified, because it happened half a month ago. It needs some time." The policewoman murmured, and then she sent a short message from her mobile phone. After seeing the content, the policewoman looked at GE Lei in surprise. "Captain, our people contacted the orphanage where Bai Xiaobai lived before. It was really just like what Bai Xiaobai said. At that time, the president also wondered why the adoption should also check the function of heart organs, so before leaving, she specially instructed the white Xiaobai to pay attention to safety And the eldest son of the Bai family does need a heart transplant to survive. However, according to the medical system, the Bai family is not waiting in line for the source of the heart. He asked the attending doctor of the white night and said it was not clear... " Policewoman and Ge Lei discuss in a low voice. But all of a sudden, they sounded behind the white small white voice, cold not Ding under their jump. Bai Xiaobai walks with no sound at all. His smile is inexplicably chilling in the light of crystal spotlight. He has two plates in his hand, which contain cut beef and side dishes. "You must be hungry, aren''t you? This is for you. It''s hard for you. " Ge Lei''s and Bai''s are put in front of the police. It was such a sensible, clever, harmless young man and animal, but Ge Lei felt scared and flustered, especially his purple pupils. If he looked at his purple pupils, he would feel chilly at the bottom of his heart. - after a long night, I had dinner, went back to the police station, and then went back to my old house at 11:00 p.m. After Jiang Ziwen lulls Bai Xiaobai to sleep, he asks ALU to stay by his master''s bed. Then he lights a lamp and talks at night with LINGJI and gongsiyu in the courtyard of the old house. After seeing the four words of "death in vain (murder)", he looked at Jiang Ziwen with complicated eyes. Jiang Ziwen drank tea quietly, his cold eyes staring at the flickering lights. The police have ruled out the possibility of Bai Bangguo''s suicide, but it is because of suicide, disaster, war, accident, murder, murder, murder and so on. Bai Bangguo''s suicide has been ruled out by the police. However, it is said that Bai Bangguo died of murder in Fushou book, which makes his heart feel cold. "Have you known for a long time that Bai Bangguo will die?" Linggui looks at Jiang Ziwen and asks. She is not afraid that their discussion will be heard by Bai Xiaobai, because the little ghosts in a few miles around have been hiding. If Bai Xiaobai eavesdrops, ARU will surely remind them in the room. "What do I not know?" Jiang Ziwen did not answer the question, and his cold eyes were gloomy. "The soul of Bai Bangguo has been enchanted and thrown into the city of vain death." "Who killed it?" LINGJI thought of Bai Xiaobai for the first time in his mind, but he had an alibi. When Bai Bangguo died, Xiaobai was in class. "It doesn''t matter. All we have to do is wait." Jiang Ziwen held up his tea cup and had a drink with Gong Siyu. "If anything happens, we don''t have to interfere." - the next day. Bai Xiaobai went to school without any trouble, but LINGJI still made him a good lunch. At noon, another bad news came. Bai Bangguo''s wife hanged herself in the villa of Bai family. It was found by the servants. There are only two days left before the deadline of Bai Xiaobai in the book of longevity. When GE Lei takes his hands down to pick up Bai Xiaobai in class a of grade two of No.1 Middle School in Gusu City, he is sitting quietly in his position, eating the Bento prepared for him by LINGJI. For two days in a row, some people died in the Bai family, and Bai Xiaobai could not get rid of it. However, both time and witnesses can fully prove that he did not leave school at all at the time of the crime. The stock price of Bai''s group fell sharply and the company was in chaos. Bai''s collateral relatives temporarily organized a general meeting of shareholders, which unanimously decided to sell the equity of Bai''s group, which can save a little bit. At this time, gongsiyu directly called farreid, who was far away in DIDU to help manage the group, and asked him to send an acquisition team to merge Bai''s enterprise acquisition into Gongshi group.In the afternoon, the mortuary of forensic authentication Office of the Criminal Police Brigade of Gusu city. Accompanied by GE Lei, Bai Xiaobai meets Mrs. Bai in the body bag. There was a deep purple mark on Mrs. White''s neck, which was caused by the hanging rope. In the morgue, Bai Xiaobai, dressed in school uniform, stares at his adoptive mother''s body without expression. On one side, Ge Lei said: "the time of death should be 11:00 at noon. The servant who found the body said that Madame Bai wanted to prepare Chicken Soup for young master Bai who was in hospital. However, after a long time, the driver waited and didn''t see his wife go out. So the servant went to urge him. He pushed the door of the bedroom and saw your adoptive mother hanging herself on the crystal lamp." Bai Xiaobai covered the white cloth for his wife himself, turned around, and looked at GE Lei with his side eyes. "It''s good. When I get to the prefecture, I can be my adoptive father, and I won''t be lonely on the way to the netherworld." "That''s it?" Ge Lei looked at Bai Xiaobai turning around and ready to leave the morgue. He looked at the tall and thin figure of his back. "First your adoptive father, then your adoptive mother. That''s how you No sadness? " Hearing this, Bai Xiaobai looked back and calmly looked at captain Ge, "I am the living heart source that Bai family raised for their son. Why should I be sad?" Ge Lei has no reason to keep Bai Xiaobai in the police station, because there is no evidence to prove that he is related to the death of Bai Bangguo and his wife. But Ge Lei or secretly sent two men to closely follow Bai Xiaobai. After leaving the police station, Bai Xiaobai did not go back to school, but lost the first people''s hospital where white night was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1982 After receiving gongsiyu''s notice to purchase Baishi group, farreid took the acquisition team to Gusu city to join gongsiyu on the same day. During the day, gongsiyu and farreid held acquisition meetings together. But Linggui and Jiang Ziwen stay together, knowing that Bai Xiaobai was picked up by the police at noon, they immediately rushed to the forensic center in Nancheng district. But when they got there, they were told by GE Lei, the criminal police captain who was about to leave, that Bai Xiaobai had left alone in 15 minutes. He went to the hospital, the public hospital where the white night was. Gongsiyu and farreid left the car to LINGJI and Jiang Ziwen before they went to buy Bai''s group, so they drove directly to the first people''s Hospital of Gusu city. On the way to the hospital, Jiang Ziwen was particularly silent in the co driver''s seat. In the afternoon, the sun is covered by clouds, and the sky is gray, like a sign before rain and rain. "How did Bai Bangguo and Mrs. Bai die?" LINGJI has read the book of blessing and longevity. The records of these two people are "dead in vain". Mrs. Bai''s favorite is the white night. Her own son, whose son is in danger, will leave a huge legacy to their mother and son even if Mr. Bai dies. Mrs. Bai will have no worries about food and clothing in her next life. She will not commit suicide because she can''t bear the pain of her father''s death when her son wants a heart transplant. Although she has not seen Mrs. White''s body, she knows it very well There''s something wrong in it. "How do you care how they die? How many people will die in the world every day, every hour, every second? Do you want to go to the bottom of it all? " Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were deep and warm, his tone was cruel and his words were strange and speechless. However, after she was silent for a long time, the black car drove into the parking lot of the first people''s hospital. After parking, she pulled up the handbrake, and looked at the people coming in and out of the hospital building without expression. Her heart sank and she said what she didn''t want to say. "It''s made by Xiaobai, isn''t it?" Jiang Ziwen did not answer Linggui, but coldly got out of the car, slammed the door and entered the hospital building. - the quiet corridor on the inpatient floor of the cardiology department of the hospital is just the nurses in the nurse station and the visiting doctors. When Bai Xiaobai came to the hospital, he reported his name, changed into sterile protective clothing, put on his mask and shoe cover and entered the single sterile intensive care unit at night. The air was filled with the smell of disinfectant. At night, he was pale and purple, and he was lying on the hospital bed with oxygen mask. All around the hospital bed were electronic medical equipment for intensive care and rescue equipment such as cardiac defibrillator. Thin and straight, Bai Xiaobai sits on the chair beside the hospital bed soundlessly. Her rare and beautiful purple pupil stares at the dying white night of the hospital bed coldly. There is no trace of temperature or mood fluctuation under her eyes. It seems to feel the people around me, and suddenly open my eyes in the white night. He thought it was his parents, but when he saw that the visitor was white, his weak eyes narrowed and widened, and his eyes flitted disdain and disgust. Bai Xiaobai''s hands with gloves were inserted into the pockets of the clothes under the sterile clothes. She changed a casual sitting posture. She cocked her legs and wore a mask. She could only see her eyes. Her purple eyes were filled with cold smile and a trace of pity. White night painstakingly removed the face of the oxygen mask, sullen to the word, "roll..." Bai Xiaobai takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, opens his photo album, and looks at the white night with a sneer. He is hesitating whether to directly show it to the young man in front of him, or hang his appetite. On second thought, Bai Xiaobai''s eyes flashed a thin and cool smile, "my dear brother, you don''t wonder why only I came, not your parents? Don''t you wonder why they don''t come? " The white night was slightly stunned, and his eyes showed anger. He coughed slightly and inhaled deeply, trying to restrain himself and control his emotions. Indeed, his parents did not show up day and night. He has not seen them since yesterday afternoon. He was strange, too. "At this time, you should ask me, where are your parents?" Bai Xiaobai is playing with the mobile phone in his hand and murmurs. "I let you Go away Do you hear me... " White night said intermittently that if he didn''t change his heart, he would die. Now he couldn''t say a coherent word. His heart had already failed. But when he looked at his brother who was alive and kicking in front of him, Bai Ye was filled with hatred. He didn''t know what his parents were doing. They told him that the boy was the source of their pretending to raise him from the orphanage. But parents have not appeared for more than a day, why? Bai Xiaobai turns on his mobile phone again, smiles in his eyes, gets up excited and sits on the edge of the hospital bed. He calls out the last photo in the album. He presses on his chest like a baby, which means he looks at the white night. "Brother, I''ll show you a picture of our mother." Bai Xiaobai took advantage of the white night, suddenly put a picture of Mrs. white lying in the morgue in front of the white night.This photo was taken by Bai Xiaobai while looking at the body. "See that?" The white small vernacular falls for a moment, the bottom of the eye smile loses completely, he put the mobile phone photo together in front of the white night. "Brother, take a close look I''m sorry, have you been waiting for me to die in that small apartment and have a heart transplant to you? I''m sorry, but I''m disappointed. " Bai Xiaobai coldly threw the mobile phone on the body of the white night. On the white night of seeing his mother''s face, he realized what was happening. He stared at Bai Xiaobai in disbelief, and then all the medical equipment beside the hospital bed sounded an alarm. White night can''t come up at one breath, two eyes turn white. Bai Xiaobai stepped forward, helped the white night put on the oxygen mask, put away the mobile phone, looked down at the teenager on the hospital bed, "it''s a pity that I couldn''t take a picture of our father''s remains. They didn''t give me a picture, because he died a bit miserably." "Di -" Bai Xiaobai looks at the ECG that becomes a line, and immediately presses the alarm bell. Soon, a group of doctors and nurses rush in and ask Bai Xiaobai out of the ward. Bai Xiaobai has been in the ward did not turn around, until out of the door to find that Jiang Ziwen a gloomy face standing outside the door, and his sister is a complex face looking at him. Bai Xiaobai took off his mask and was too lazy to continue to show his good looks. He shrugged his shoulders, lowered his head, and brush past Jiang Ziwen and LINGJI. "Are you disappointed with me?" He looked back at them with a smile. "I''m good or bad. I even took a picture of my mother''s remains to show him." Bai Xiaobai looked at the doctor in the glass window to use a pacemaker in the daytime, and his eyes flashed with pleasure, "no heart, are you disappointed with me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1983 Bai Xiaobai stood there, Jiang Ziwen was right behind him. He had been waiting for the man to sentence him "death penalty", and then said, "I''m very disappointed in you. How can you do this?" and so on. However, he waited and waited, but did not hear what he imagined. A wide embrace of his clothes suddenly turned out to be very warm. White small white heart palpitation, slowly closed eyes, lip flap slightly trembling. But at this time, his ear, but sounded a man''s thick magnetic voice, "I will never blame you." Fortunately, the day night was pulled back from the line of life and death by the doctor, and his heart was beating again and fell asleep. When his attending doctor came out, he looked at Bai Xiaobai. The doctor knew that there was an accident in the Bai family. Now only the adopted son of the Bai family and those collateral relatives who did not have much contact with Mr. Bai were left. "There''s no time. If you don''t have a heart transplant, you won''t be able to survive for a week. I''m afraid the death of his parents will accelerate his death. However, before his death, the Bai family has already paid for the transplant expenses and all the follow-up expenses for treatment. Once there is a heart source, an operation can be arranged immediately. I don''t know Mr. and Mrs. Bai said that they found the heart source What is the situation now? " Jiang Ziwen, who is tall and great, hugs Bai Xiaobai in his arms like a child. He ignores the doctor and leaves coldly. LINGJI coldly glanced at the attending doctor and replied: "there is no so-called heart source. Bai Xiaobai is still small. You''d better contact other people in Bai''s family for specific matters." - from the night when the hospital returned to his old house, Bai Xiaobai started a high fever without warning. The criminal police of Nancheng District came several times to ask Bai Xiaobai for questions, but the child was so dizzy that he fell asleep all the time. Jiang Ziwen did not allow anyone to disturb Bai Xiaobai''s rest. The detectives were sent off several times. Gongsiyu and farreid have been discussing the acquisition of Bai''s group and the group''s board of directors all the time. They just came back to have a look at it in the evening, and then went on to work with farreid. Compared with the Bai family and Bai Xiaobai, gongsiyu is more interested in the interests of Bai''s group after the chaos. At noon the next day, Bai Xiaobai still didn''t have a fever, refused to take medicine, and did not want to go to the hospital. However, Linggui invited a famous private doctor in Gusu city and gave him a suspension needle. There is only one day left before Xiaobai''s death in the book of longevity. Linggui is in a heavy mood, but he is looking forward to something Once Bai Xiaobai''s death, it means the return of Shanger''s son. However, if she watched a living life go away, she was in a bit of a dilemma, and she was always puzzled. What kind of way would Bai Xiaobai end his life, or was he In the evening, LINGJI carries a small fire to boil four hours of nutritious salty bone porridge, and gently enters Bai Xiaobai''s room. The antique room was full of gifts they had bought for him. Bai Xiaobai, with fever abatement stickers and snow-white coral velvet pajamas, was lovely and elegant. He was leaning against the edge of the bed column, holding Jiang Ziwen''s wide palm in both hands and counting the lines on his palm. His expression was calm and happy. Jiang Ziwen has been with him since he came back from the hospital yesterday. "Unintentionally, your hand is bigger than my face." Bai Xiaobai smiles weakly, and playfully raises Jiang Ziwen''s palm to cover his pretty face. Then, through the cracks of his fingers, he smiles and looks at the coming spirit. "Sister a''gui is coming." "Darling drink, you did not eat a day, do not eat, the virus cold can not be good." Put down the porridge, Linggui turned around and left, closed the door, sat alone on the bench in the corridor outside the door, looking down at Alu lying on the ground sobbing constantly. The sound insulation of the old house is not good. She could hear the conversation from within. Because of a cold, Bai Xiaobai''s voice is hoarse and powerless, but her tone is full of delicate meaning. "Unintentionally, have I been punished? It is said in the book that evil comes with evil. If I do something bad, I will come to a bad end." Bai Xiaobai sat up straight up and nestled in Jiang Ziwen''s arms like a child relying on his father. He wrapped himself in a quilt and curled up. "Don''t think about it." You cold burning cold eyes, staring at the arms of the lovely white lying white, Jiang Ziwen low way. "I didn''t think about it, I didn''t mean to. I was afraid that the police would take me away. Would you protect me?" "Yes." Bai Xiaobai chuckled and put his thin arm around Jiang Ziwen''s waist. He pretended to be relaxed. "You''re so smart. Did you guess that my adoptive parents'' death had something to do with me? If you cover up the murderer, you will be arrested. Aren''t you afraid to be dragged down by me? " Jiang Ziwen subconsciously tightened his arms and bullied his airway: "no one dares to catch me." "Don''t you hate me for killing my adoptive father and mother?" "You can eat food without saying anything. They can''t find evidence of your murder because It''s not you who killed. " Jiang Ziwen bent his eyes, pupil refracted a sharp light, "fool, remember, anything can''t deceive my eyes.""Why." Bai Xiaobai looks at Jiang Ziwen with dismay. "Well?" "If you know, why don''t you report me to the police..." "Not willing." Jiang Ziwen stroked Bai Xiaobai''s head and pinched Bai Xiaobai''s nose with indulgence. His voice was deep and sincere, "if your child has made a mistake, just close the door and beat him up." Bai Xiaobai stares at Jiang Ziwen stupidly, and his crystal violet eyes are shining. Gradually, somehow, the water vapor in his eyes becomes more and more. He tears and chokes into Jiang Ziwen''s arms. At the moment when he learned that his father and mother who adopted him originally wanted his own life, he didn''t want to cry, but he burst into tears because of the man''s words in front of him. "You can''t do that!" Bai Xiaobai covered his face, gritted his teeth and wept soundlessly. "Yes." "No! You should be a good man to expose me as a murderer! Not with me. " Jiang Ziwen smiles and hugs Bai Xiaobai for a while. "I''ve never been a good man. What are you crying about?" "You can''t do that!" Bai Xiaobai choked, his eyes turned red, and his tears kept falling, "I''m reluctant to part with you like this. Don''t treat me so well Will produce dependence... " "Then rely on it. No one won''t let you do it. I''ll allow it." Jiang Ziwen had no choice but to let the people in his arms lose control of their emotions. He hugged them in his arms, wrapped them in quilts and held them like children. Bai Xiaobai''s bright purple eyes are full of tears. He looks at Jiang Ziwen with a warm look. He holds on to his skirt tightly. It seems that if some words are not finished now, there will be no more opportunities. "Unintentionally, the time, place and everything we knew It''s all wrong. If I''m not an orphan, I don''t kill people. I''m not so evil and dirty. My hands are covered with blood. If only I were 20 years old, I would like to live an ordinary life. I''d like to meet and know each other, love each other and live a perfect life. However, I don''t have a chance Before I met you, I didn''t hold any hope for the world, and I didn''t have any nostalgia... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1984 She sat quietly in the corridor outside the door. Under the cloudy sky, it began to rain. She leaned her head against the pillar, listening to the faint cry from the room. She heard Bai Xiaobai sobbing and Jiang Ziwen admit that he was the murderer In fact, she had long guessed that it was the death of the Bai family and that it was Bai Xiaobai''s masterpiece. It''s just that she doesn''t want to say it. On the one hand, Jiang Ziwen warned her that she was only allowed to watch and not to do much. On the other hand, as Jiang Ziwen said, ordinary people could not find evidence of Xiaobai''s killing, because in fact, Xiaobai did not do it himself. He was abetting or "teaching ghosts to kill". When they learned that Bai Bangguo was dead that day, Linggui and the three of them accompanied Bai Xiaobai into his single apartment. On the corridor of the floor where the apartment was located, Linggui sensed the abnormal Yin Qi in the corridor. It was the trace of ghosts. The reason why they did not see the ghost was that once she, Jiang Ziwen and gongsiyu appeared, the ghosts within a few miles of the apartment would run away ¡£ Before discovering that Bai Xiaobai has the ability to see the pupils of ghosts and communicate with ghosts, LINGJI doesn''t know that his brother''s reincarnation ability is so great. Bai Xiaobai pretends to be indifferent on the surface, and feels the pleasure of killing his parents. In fact, he is not bad in nature. He knows that he has done an unforgivable evil. His conscience is hard and his heart is suffering from a high fever Linggui hugged the column and sighed, feeling a little heavy. And now in the room. Bai Xiaobai curled up in Jiang Ziwen''s arms, weeping tired, half closed tears flashing purple eyes, one hand tightly holding Jiang Ziwen''s finger against the heart, weak, whispered: "no intention..." "Well." Jiang Ziwen stroked Bai Xiaobai''s forehead over and over again, and he answered calmly. "You believe Do you have a next life? " "Letter." "I also believe that So if I don''t have it, I''ll ask the master of the hell... " Jiang Ziwen''s deep cold eyes were slightly narrowed, and his eyes were intriguing, complicated as the abyss, "what do you ask him to do?" "Ask him to make me a girl in the next life, and then, I want to marry you." Bai Xiaobai''s choking voice with a slightly joking tone instantly amused Jiang Ziwen. His deep voice was full of doubts and intriguing banter. It was very bad. "Oh? So you want to marry me "Can''t you?" Bai Xiaobai said helplessly and wronged, "I know that I am a dreamer. It''s impossible, but you can''t deprive me of the right to think, can''t!" After a pause, Bai Xiaobai grabbed Jiang Ziwen''s lapel and pleaded in a low voice, "unintentionally, you let me, don''t say that you refuse me I know I''m ridiculous But just once today, just once? " Because I may not see the sun tomorrow, because I have decided for myself the next road, which is a road of no return. Jiang Ziwen was silent for a long time. He was staring at the man in his arms. Until Bai Xiaobai could not get a response, his eyes were gloomy and his face was bitter and disappointed. However, he suddenly felt that the man was holding him tightly in his arms. He sighed deeply, including infinite sadness and missing. He said seriously: "remember what you said today, if you dare to marry, I will marry you ¡£¡± At that time, Bai Xiaobai was confused. He just wanted to deceive himself with a promise that was deceptive. But I felt the weight of holding my man''s words. - it was already dark when gongsiyu came back. It was raining harder and harder, and farreid, who came back from the capital, came back with him. As soon as Gong Siyu came back, he saw LINGJI sitting on the bench in the corridor of the ancient house, staring at the dark and cold sky. Seeing Gong Si Yu back, he complained for a long time. "Isn''t there enough money at home?" The meaning of the lingjihua is very clear. Bai Xiaobai had such a big accident, but gongsiyu took farrid to buy all the enterprises of Bai''s family on the way. What''s the point? Gong Siyu bent his mouth and bent over with a wicked smile. He picked up Linggui horizontally and turned gracefully. He sat on the bench with farrid and let Linggui lean on his arms. "The fat water doesn''t flow into the field. The people of Baibang are not very good, but they are still good at running the family business. Xiaobai is the reincarnation of shang''er and the adopted son of Bai Bangguo. Their own son is half dead at night, and probably won''t live long. It''s better to put it in our hands and wait for my brother-in-law to come back and give it to him." The reason for Gong Si Yu''s purchase is so complicated that it can''t be refuted. There was no sound in the room. Before long, Jiang Ziwen walked out of Bai Xiaobai''s room alone and motioned for the three men at the door to speak less. "Sleeping, fever abatement patch is useless." Jiang Ziwen said, looking at his watch, it''s already nine o''clock in the evening, "I''ll call the demon, you can help yourself.""Brother, today is the last day..." LINGJI twisted her eyebrows and broke away from Gong Si Yu''s arms. She got up and looked at Jiang Ziwen. What she meant was that today was Bai Xiaobai''s last day. After midnight He would die for some reason at any time, and this kind of reason, the spirit strange can''t guess, also can''t see through. "I know." Jiang Ziwen stopped and answered coldly. "Then we..." What to do? "Just wait." ¡­¡­ Linggui really can''t guess what the final outcome of Bai Xiaobai will be like. Is it up to you? She probably thought. Farread went back to the capital that night. And Linggui and gongsiyu still accompany Bai Xiaobai to live in the ancient house with Jiang Ziwen. At midnight, Linggui tosses and turns around Gongsi Island, sleepless. In the small white room not far from the door, the dim yellow retro lamp is on. Jiang Ziwen is leaning on the edge of the bed, keeping his eyes closed and watching Alu snoring at the end of the bed. The drip bottle has been replaced with a new one. The back of Bai Xiaobai''s hand is bruised and purplish by a sling needle. In the yellow room with purring, Bai Xiaobai, who was sleeping with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his purple eyes, which was full of disease color. He looked at the handsome man who was guarding his side. He gently raised his hand with a dropper. His face was pale and he couldn''t pick off the needle on the back of his hand. Then he crept down to the ground, barefoot, took the suit on one side and fell asleep On Jiang Ziwen. Before going out, Bai Xiaobai carefully touched Jiang Ziwen''s lips like a dragonfly, and left the room without any attachment. When he got to the gate of the old house, Bai Xiaobai felt something was following him. Looking back, he could not make a sound. It is sticking out its tongue, looking at it suspiciously, the eyes seem to be asking: where are you going? A second before Aru wants to bark, white Xiaobai comes forward and covers the dog''s mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1985 "Cough! Alu is obedient Don''t yell. They''re all sleeping. Don''t wake them up. " White small hoarse small voice, afraid to wake up in the room sleeping people, and lead to their own can not walk. "Woo..." Aru uttered a pitiful murmur, trying to reach out his tongue to lick its little master, but was released by white Xiaobai and rushed back to the room. On a rainy night, Bai Xiaobai was wearing a thin pajamas, barefoot, regardless of being wet all over. Holding 200 yuan of cash secretly taken from his schoolbag, he stopped a taxi at the intersection, got on the car and disappeared in the dark. In the old house. After Bai Xiaobai left on a rainy night, Jiang Ziwen, LINGJI and gongsiyu walked out of the room at the same time. "The child has no shoes on. Where does he want to go in such a heavy rain?" Gong Siyu is wearing a nightgown, frowning and wondering. In the dark night, Jiang Ziwen, dressed in a suit, suddenly changed from a suit shirt to a black and Gold Dragon Robe wrapped in the image of the Lord of the underworld. He closed his eyes and said, "don''t ask anything, don''t say anything, just wait." - the dead are dead and the living are in real pain. Bai Xiaobai hates Bai''s family. Since he was adopted back to the Bai family three years ago and left the orphanage, he has been planning an anti killing operation carefully since his kind uncle told him that the white family were not in a bad mood. On the one hand, the Bai family jumped out of the orphanage and lived a life of food and clothing like a blood sucking insect on the basis of the healthy heart source prepared by the white family for their son in the daytime, while deliberately making the white family pay the price Bai''s own child is treasure. Is he an orphan who comes and goes when he is called? The taxi carrying Bai Xiaobai finally stops outside the closed villa of Bai''s family. On a rainy night, Bai Xiaobai boldly gave the taxi driver three whole coins, "don''t change it." Barefoot, stepping on the muddy ground, he pushed open the big iron door of the villa, and walked step by step towards the gloomy villa gate in the dark night. The body of his adoptive mother was parked in the forensic center, and the white villa was empty. Bai Xiaobai smashed the glass of the first floor window with a stone, turned it into the villa and turned on the main power supply. In a flash, the crystal lights all around the villa are on. With pale face and dim eyes, he walked slowly to his adoptive father''s study, wrote a letter at his desk, and then from the desk drawer of the study, he took a luxury car key purchased by his adoptive father before his death, and stuffed the letter and car key into the wet pocket of his pajamas. After leaving the study, Bai Xiaobai went downstairs in silence and went to the kitchen. He turned on the natural gas, opened all the valves on the natural gas stove, and then took out two small gas cans from the storage room in the kitchen, one into the microwave oven and the other into the large oven. Microwave oven time to 5 minutes, oven temperature modulation of 100 degrees. Then he hurried to the villa''s underground luxury parking garage and drove away the most expensive sports car in the garage. Bai Xiaobai is a minor and doesn''t have a driver''s license, but he can drive. He has been intelligent since he was a child. He has an excellent intelligence quotient. He can see almost anything at a glance. Reverse, the sports car out of the underground garage, in the rainy night absolutely drive away. The sound of the engine of the sports car reverberated in the rainy night. As he left the mountain road at full speed, suddenly, the dark night sky sent out a startling explosion, and a small mushroom cloud broke out above the white family residence under the shade of green trees, rolling black smoke and flaming into the sky Two in the morning. Located at the gate of the first people''s Hospital in Nancheng District of Gusu City, a deadly black Bugatti Veyron smashed the retractable door of the hospital and severely hit the wall of the hospital parking lot at the speed of 100 km / h. A car at 40 km / h is equivalent to falling from a two-story building. When the speed is 60 km / h, it is equivalent to 4 floors falling. A speed of 100 kilometers per hour is equivalent to falling from the 12th floor. So the teenager in the driver''s seat died on the spot. Doctors at the emergency center found a letter in his bloody Pajama pocket as he lifted the boy''s body out of the car. A signed letter of voluntary organ donation. There are only a few words on it. [I, Bai Xiaobai, volunteer to donate the heart to the white night, and give all the available organs such as cornea to those in need. ¡¿Please tell Mr. Jiang thank him for coming into my life and illuminating my dark soul. ¡¿ in Gusu City, at 2:15 a.m., on a cold rainy night, when the doctor announced that the boy was dead on the spot, a strange light suddenly crossed the vast night sky, which was like a meteor returning to the sky, mysterious and gorgeous. At the same time. Heaven is ninety-eight. Surrounded by fairy mist and golden light, it is located above the sky of the falling God cliff. Countless cranes flying in the clouds, colorful auspicious dragons flying in the sky, gods and gods come to visit. Tens of thousands of gods and soldiers are hanging in the sky, standing on the top of the cloud, with a kind of overlooking all living beings, the sky is surrounded by water.The bright clouds reflect the sky, and the blue fog covers the mouth of the boat. All gods gathered here, even the God of God, the God of beauty, the Qing yao ji, and the God of judgment appeared. Accompanied by a dark blue and purple light from the fall of God cliff. Thunder rolling, on the top of the cloud, a cool and beautiful young man in white appears. The last one of them arrived. After sensing her brother''s return, she left Jiang Ziwen and Gong Siyu back to the divine world without stopping - White is gone. Jiang Ziwen and Gong Siyu drove to the hospital, and captain Ge Lei of the criminal police team arrived one step ahead of them. In the operating room where the organs were removed, Bai Xiaobai''s body was covered with cloth. Accompanied by Gong Siyu, Jiang Ziwen stood beside the young man''s body, clutching the blood stained letter paper tightly. Gong Siyu reached out and pulled his face down. The boy''s face was pale and covered with blood. There were countless scars on his face. His chest was shriveled because all the healthy organs that could be transplanted were removed. "What are you going to do next?" Gong Si Yu broke the silence and asked curiously. "A good burial." Jiang Ziwen carefully folded the blood stained letter paper, and put the baby''s into his pocket, sparing no words. "Ten generations of robberies should have been nearly a thousand years. As a result, because you did something about it, shang''er ended all the robberies in 20 years. I have been waiting for Jier for such a long time. Why can''t you wait for a thousand years?" Jiang Ziwen put the cloth over the young man''s face again, straightened his suit, side eyes, and sneered: "you wait for thousands of years, you have no ability. The whole underworld is mine now. I want him to come back when he comes back. Do you mind me?" "You want to fight?" Gong Si Yu''s eyes are sinking and angry. "No time. Remember to bury the child for me. I''ll go back to the underworld first. Goodbye." ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1986 Four in the morning. The rain stopped at night and the air was cold and humid. At the scene of the accident at the people''s Hospital, Gong Siyu took a last look at Bai Xiaobai''s body and went to meet Ge Lei, the captain of the criminal police. In the middle of the night, his wife ran away and his brother-in-law left him alone to deal with Bai Xiaobai''s accident and his body. The next moment of Bai Xiaobai''s death means the return of lingshang. In the moment, the spirit of the war brother returned to the spirit, so they left the spirit. For tonight''s serious suicide accident, not expected, but also unexpected. Gong Siyu and Linggui discussed privately that Bai Xiaobai would choose to end his life because he couldn''t bear the suffering of sin. However, they didn''t expect that he would finally choose such a way to die. When he left, he donated all the instruments he could donate, and left his heart to the last white night of the white family. The rain stopped. Gong Siyu appeared in front of Captain Ge Lei, who was questioning witnesses at the scene of the accident. "Mr. Gong?" Ge Lei, holding a pen and paper in hand, was making a note for the hospital guard. He was surprised to see that only Gong Siyu came out. He took a few more eyes behind him and said, "I remember Mr. Jiang is with you. What about others "Left." In the morning, I''ll take out the black umbrellas for the baby. If he doesn''t have the black umbrella, I''ll pay for it in the hospital Bai Xiaobai drove into the hospital on the road, did not hit anyone, the only "injured" is a hospital wall, collapsed. The only person who died was Bai Xiaobai himself. "Mr. Gong, there are a lot of questions. Why did he commit suicide and why he chose to end his life after the death of the Bai family and his wife. These problems have not been solved yet. The corpse needs to be sent to the Forensic Examination Center..." Ge Lei is a good policeman. He does his duty and pursues justice and truth. But in this world, the veil of some truth cannot be revealed. "The child''s heart, lungs, kidneys and corneas have been removed. What else do you want to identify? His death is no more simple. The state clearly stipulates that living donation cannot be carried out. Only when the donor dies naturally or unnaturally, can he donate his organs under the donation agreement. He just chooses to give the young man named white night a new life by this way of death. " Gong Si Yu is expressionless and looks at GE Lei with awe inspiring momentum. He says coldly. Ge leileng narrowed his sharp, narrow, and fine-grained eyes, and rejected Gong Siyu''s argument, and said firmly: "but Mr. Gong, Bai Xiaobai himself admitted that the Bai family wanted to hurt him in the name of adoption, leading to his death, and then gave the heart to their own son, and put it into practice. According to my investigation, Bai Xiaobai and Bai Ye have a very close relationship For bad, bad! In this case, it is impossible for a normal person to lose his mind and choose to die, so that the person he dislikes can get the hope of life Do you think I''m right? So I think, his death, very problematic Gong Siyu was too lazy to continue to argue with the one track minded detective in front of him. He was meaningful. He looked at GE Lei with deep eyes and said in a gloomy way: "under normal thinking, Captain Ge Lei has some truth, but Captain Ge Lei You have overlooked one thing, but I have a better explanation for his death "What?" Ge Lei''s cool face sank and raised his eyebrows. "Bai''s group has been formally acquired by me, because Bai Bangguo did not make a will before his death, so the board of directors of Bai''s group unanimously decided to sell all the shares including Bai Bangguo to me. Bai''s group is already a part of Gong''s group." "So?" Ge Lei didn''t understand why the rich man in front of him suddenly said this to himself. He disdained to listen to them. "Therefore, Bai Ye, the son of Bai Bangguo, has nothing to do with Bai''s group. Even if the transplant operation is successful, he is only an orphan who has lost his parents. As far as I know, Bai Bangguo''s collateral relatives refuse to raise him. His end will be to enter a welfare home. Although Bai Bangguo and his wife bought a trust fund for Bai Ye, the amount is 5 million, but this is also true They can only be collected after they have grown up in the daytime. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Captain Ge Lei, I don''t know if you have ever heard a word. Sometimes, the living are more miserable than the dead. Xiaobai''s selfless dedication is not to save, but to drag the white night from one abyss to another hell. The white night who lost his father and mother will experience the pain that Bai Xiaobai, who is also an orphan, will feel For a young man who has been rich in clothing and food since childhood, this is undoubtedly Lingchi. " This is the perfect revenge. Death is not terrible. In a certain sense, death is liberation. Life is better than death, which is the real punishment.With these words, Gong Siyu took out his mobile phone and contacted his people in Gusu directly to go through the death procedures, cremate and bury Bai Xiaobai. And what he said to ge Lei is exactly what LINGJI said to him after he learned that Bai Xiaobai died and donated his heart. The spirit has already seen through all this. At this moment, gongsiyu just wants to finish everything early, and then return to the imperial capital, waiting for his daughter-in-law to take his brother-in-law home. - lingshang used to be the youngest son of the God Emperor, and he was still the youngest son after all the disasters. Although lingshang was not sealed up, the battle for the gods to welcome his return was still unprecedented. Ten generations of calamities, only will have the memory of the last life. But this memory needs time to recover when he first returns to the divine world. At this moment, lingshang''s brain is blank, even a little confused. His head is swollen, and many memories are confused. However, he remembers his sister, his mother''s concubine, and his father''s love. In the Shendi palace, Linggui leads his baby brother, and Lianbu follows qingyaoji and Lingtian. His black hair was floating, and his white fairy robe was spotless. Lingshang was extremely beautiful. His delicate face was full of shallow smile. He was glad to see LINGJI holding his soft catkin tightly. Before lingshang was a elder sister, he always looked like a child in front of Linggui. "Smelly father, Shanger has been robbed. How can you find him a priest? It''s time for him to be a God?" Ling Gui leads Ling Shang to the side of Lingtian body, which is tall and great, and begins to ask for the title of God for his brother. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1987 Lingtian was in a very good mood. With her hands behind her, she led Qing Yaoji and walked quickly. When she saw her daughter coming up, she glanced at her eyes. She glanced at her smile and nodded, "what you said is right. It''s time to seal it." The beautiful and moving Qing yao ji snorted and reminded Lingtian, "don''t seal in disorder." The happy family of four was busy for a moment in Shendi palace, and Lingtian took his wife to Jinluan palace to discuss the issue of lingshang''s divinity. Because the positions in the divine world are full at present, there is no suitable position for the gods to take over by the spirit war. Therefore, we should not only be careful about the issue of deities, but also discuss them. After his parents left, LINGJI is keeping a message with Gong Si Yu, who is beside Ling Shang, who is curled up on the soft couch with a silk pillow. Around a thousand lotus lights flashing, gauze ethereal, the air floating with a refreshing fragrance. Lingshang''s dark purple eyes stare at the flickering lights, and the confused memories in his mind are constantly overlapping and changing. His face was a little pale, because he remembered the last moment before he died when he was still white, his whole body was covered with blood, his ribs were broken, his heart was aching As for why Why does Jiang Ziwen''s face still flash in my mind. Ling Shang''s memory is not all smooth, he is a little Confused. "Sister..." All of a sudden, lingshang''s slender index finger stretched out and gently hooked the long hair of gouling, calling for a way. "Ha?" Linggui is typing with Gong Si Yu. Hearing the sound, he suddenly looks back, "what''s the matter? By the way, you''ll come home with me later. Your brother-in-law has prepared a reception for you. By the way, I''ll see your third nephew again. You''re good. Lian''er is softer than a cat. But your eldest nephew and niece are not at home. They can''t come back for the time being. " The third little nephew? Ling Shang slightly a Leng, and according to his memory of the scene, full of questions. This is exactly what he wants to ask. "Elder sister How long has it been? " In his intermittent memory, Bai Xiaobai finds that the time is still in the 21st century, and the 10th century has suffered at least hundreds of years. Why Why or when he left? "Not much, not much, twenty years." Linggui didn''t think much about it. He replied directly. When he finished speaking, he was stunned. He suddenly turned back and finished Duzi She made a slip when she was not careful. Actually, it''s not a slip of the tongue, because Linggui thinks that even if she doesn''t say it, lingshang will soon find out what''s wrong "Twenty "Year" Ling Shang couldn''t believe that he sat up and his purple eyes were wide open, "ten generations! Ten generations! It''s over in 20 years? How can it be! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± LINGJI blocked his face with a mobile phone, only showed a pair of eyes, embarrassed smile. "Who did it, sister, tell me who did it!" Lingshang is not calm, but his expression is both angry and aggrieved. His carefully planned plan of "forgetting someone" has been destroyed for no reason. "It won''t be me anyway." LINGJI quickly put aside, "it''s certainly not your brother-in-law. Your brother-in-law and I respect every decision you make, not us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who would that be? Lingshang''s beautiful face was covered with cold color. He constantly trampled on the pillow in his arms, thinking bitterly who would destroy it. Mother and concubine? Emperor father? It can''t be them. The samsara is not under their control. These are from the underworld The underworld! The reincarnation is his sister''s good sister Yan Wang rongqian, but lingshang thinks about it and doesn''t feel that he and rongqian have any problems. So there''s only one possibility "Is it him?" Lingshang didn''t have the courage to recite the name of the man. After all, on the eve of his decision to leave, his indifference and indifference were too cruel. Lingshang quickly denied his stupid idea and shook his head, "no, it won''t be him..." Lingshang''s face, which is highly similar to that of Linggui, is gloomy. The dark purple pupil is shining in the light of the lamp flickering, which contains infinite sadness. "He wishes I didn''t exist. If I didn''t bother him, it wouldn''t be his..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± LINGJI doesn''t say a word, carrying Ling Shang on her back. She just looks carefully. Her chat interface has already been switched to Jiang Ziwen''s dialog box. She is secretly pressing the key to speak, will Ling Shang all the self talk recorded in, sent to Jiang Ziwen. His black hair is like a waterfall. Lingshang is dressed in a snow colored robe. He is holding a jade pillow and leaning on the soft couch alone. The whole person is withered. "Who in the end is it? It''s too much. It''s hard for people to live a good life after a robbery. What kind of hatred and resentment It''s too much, sister The spirit crafty continuously nodded and agreed: "yes, that''s too much! It''s just playing with people! " Linggui knows that lingshang''s memory has not been fully revealed. In a few days, her silly brother will know whose masterpiece it is. - the underworld, the underworld department, in Jiang Ziwen''s top office.Jiang Ziwen, who was inundated by more documents, opened his voice and listened to it repeatedly for countless times. Finally, with a cold cry, he threw his mobile phone on the table, sat on the swivel chair in a circle, carried his back over his desk, and looked out of the window at the vast, bloody setting sun in the underworld. In his office, there was a man sitting on the side of the sofa, cocking his legs, drinking tea and swearing. "I was so obsessed by that little policeman that I could hardly leave Gusu. He was so bewildered that he would not let Bai Xiaobai''s body be cremated and buried. He had to insist that Bai Xiaobai''s death was also a conspiracy. You and gui''er would like to reunite with one''s younger brother, and the other would eavesdrop on other people''s words here. I''ll take care of all the troubles! Go to my house for dinner at night. " "No, go." Jiang Ziwen''s voice was deep and hoarse. "Shanger is back, don''t you go to see him?" I don''t know who can''t wait to go back to the underworld, can''t wait for lingshang to return to life, which shortens people''s hundreds of years of suffering into 20 years, but now people come back and disappear? "No Jiang Ziwen held a posture. "And why?" Gong Siyu turned his eyes and said sharply, "Jiang Ziwen, don''t die to save your face and suffer. In those days, you let shang''er leave. Are you still waiting for others to throw themselves into their arms? Have you given people courage? " "You don''t understand." Jiang Ziwen glanced at Gong Si Yu with a heavy look. "I don''t understand?" Gong Si Yu pointed to his nose and raised his voice, "where do I not understand? How do you know more about how to maintain a relationship than I do? You The death of a single mother and fetus... " When the spirit is not there, Gongsi Yu will be very dirty if he speaks recklessly. But before he finished scolding, he was coldly interrupted by Jiang Ziwen, "shang''er and gui''er look too much like each other, which makes Shanger like to get into the top of his head. He thinks that all the people in my heart are the ancestors of your family. I admit that I did love in the past, but I only loved her. That''s the past style. In the tomb of the emperor, I knew that you were desperate to revive her, I knew that I should let go I am a person who can afford to put down Jiang Zi''s text, but Shanger never believed it. He felt that I was bound by his responsibility. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "So I gave each other 20 years to settle down. Emperor, for me, twenty years is the limit. I have proved my heart and the sincerity of this feeling. I use time to prove who is the only one for me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1988 Jiang Ziwen was silent for 20 years, and did not mention lingshang. Even if lingshang was sincere, he did not respond. Now, he finally opened his mouth to gongsiyu and found out the truth. It''s not that you don''t love, it''s the wrong time. On the one hand, lingshang had always felt that he and Jiang Ziwen could not, and that he would regard himself as a substitute for his sister, and would get into a corner. But Jiang Ziwen is not Gong Si Yu, nor is he a person who will show his sincerity directly. He is introverted and silent. Everything is piled up in the deep of his heart, and he bears it silently. He is both affectionate and unfeeling. He said that if he put down his feelings for the spirit, he would completely let go. And Jiang Ziwen, who let lingshang reincarnate in those years, also had his own thoughts. With a period of seemingly long, but actually short time to precipitate each other''s feelings, with time to prove their sincere heart, to prove that the person has never been the shadow of her sister. Gong Si Yu, who knew the truth, was unable to say a word. After fully digesting Jiang Ziwen''s words, he began to smile, and his eyes were filled with joy and blessing from the bottom of his heart. After all, he had been happy for so many years with Linggui''s two daughters and Sanquan. Seeing that Jiang Ziwen was still alone, they were anxious for him, but now it seems that they are all concerned. "Don''t you really come home for dinner at night?" Gong Siyu looked at the time and stood up. "There''s too much to go." Jiang Ziwen sat in a swivel chair and suddenly turned around. He looked at Gong Si Yu with awe inspiring, "but..." "Huh?" Gong Si Yu''s sword eyebrows are slightly picked, and doubts flit across his eyes. "Is the house you left for me still there?" Gong Si Yu hears the speech, slightly one Zheng, immediately smile gradually deep, "nonsense, the crafty son says every day if you would like to live there, let the puppet servant go there to clean up once a week, everything is available, carry a bag to check in." Twenty years ago, half a year after they returned from the void, they moved into the building where they now live. The skyscraper, located in the second ring road of the Imperial City Center, is all the property of LINGJI and Gongsi Island, where many of them live. LINGJI has always left an independent luxurious flat floor for Jiang Ziwen, and the decoration style is his favorite. Jiang Ziwen did not say anything, but took out a black card of Centurion from the drawer on the side of his desk and threw it to gongsiyu. "Don''t disturb shang''er. All the things in the house are double. Shang''er likes white, blue and purple, and the decoration style is suitable for two people In a word, you know, guier is more and more gossipy recently, and likes to protect Shanger blindly. Therefore, it is more reliable for you to help. The password is the birth date of Shanger. " Gong Siyu didn''t get polite with Jiang Ziwen either. He accepted the black card directly. He knew that Jiang Ziwen had money. Every day, the underworld collected countless banknotes, which could be converted into common currency in the three realms bank. Jiang Ziwen was extremely rich. "You are really a wonderful flower. Even if you don''t plan to meet him, you''ve already thought about living together. You haven''t even left a word." "What''s the hurry? It''s coming." After throwing a cold and thought-provoking look at Gong Si Yu, Jiang Ziwen ordered him to leave, "I''m going to be busy. You go." - when Gong Siyu returned home, LINGJI had not brought his brother-in-law and his mother-in-law home. It''s agreed to have dinner in the evening, but it''s already five o''clock in the evening and I haven''t seen anyone yet. However, farryd and Bai Wuyou, who helped to cook at home, had already made a large table of delicious food. Xiao Nianqing, who is pregnant, is sitting on the sofa and is busy helping gongsiyu and LINGJI take the children''s womb company. The Dragon King and the dragon mother go back to the Dragon nationality territory to get Longchi water for lingshiyin to have a baby. She is so unhappy that the devil is like a maniac every day. After returning home, Gong Siyu took a shower, changed into a simple black home clothes, and then took over his little son. He sat on the sofa with his baby bottle in his arms and watched the TV. Before long, the door opened. There was a rush of excitement at the entrance. It is the spirit of the crafty with parents and brother home, unexpected is, spirit yuan also uninvited. Gong Si Yu is like a "father-in-law at home". Seeing that his father-in-law and his mother-in-law are coming, he goes over with his son in his arms. Lingshang really came back, but his mood was not high. He was listless and listless. His ink hair was tied up high. His delicate and heroic facial features were perfect. He was wearing a brocade white flowing light rolling cloud pattern robe. He looked like a graceful young man who was as warm as jade and breathless. "Brother in law." As soon as Ling Shang saw Gong Si Yu, his eyes were slightly happy. After he called out obediently, he looked around the living room and corridor of his home subconsciously. He seemed to be looking forward to seeing someone. However, when he turned around and didn''t find the man, he was very depressed. Even after the meal is tasteless, even smile is extremely reluctant. After eating the banquet, lingshang was not interested, and went back to the divine world with Lingtian and qingyaoji. At night, the galaxy is vast and stars are bright, floating in the ninety-eight days of lingshang temple.He sleeps on the bed alone and tosses over and over. He finally has some pajamas. He closes his eyes in a daze and has no consciousness. However, he is awakened by the countless memory fragments that flash in his mind. Unintentionally, if I am a girl in my next life, I must want to marry you If I die, I will ask the master of the underworld to make me a girl so that I can be with you I know I am a fool dream, it is impossible, but you can''t deprive me of the right to think, can''t! ¡­¡­ Countless memories overlapped and engraved in his mind, which was the memory of his last life. Lingshang was sweating and couldn''t believe it. as like as two peas in memory, he calls himself "careless" but in fact he is a "big liar". He has a face that looks exactly like that person. And the deep, deep, magnetic voice like a subwoofer that no one can imitate - remember what you said today, if you dare to marry, I will. Lingshang''s heart is beating wildly. He mistakenly thinks that he is dreaming. The scenes in his mind that are overlapped with the memories of his previous life, including his becoming an orphan, being adopted by the Bai family, and his death in a car accident These are not dreams. Lingshang wiped the sweat on his forehead, bit his lips, and after thinking about it, he suddenly threw the pillow in his arms, lifted the veil and gauze on the edge of the bed, ran out barefoot, dishevelled, and disappeared in the starry sky, turned into a light, and went straight into the underworld. The gate of underworld. Today''s lingshang is no longer the deputy director of the General Bureau of the three realms. If he is only the son of a God Emperor, he can never enter the underworld. However, the 16 giant ghost generals on duty at the gate of the underworld, when they saw the spirit war who had lost his soul, looked down on him, moved the axe, and opened the door to the underworld for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1989 One hour in the divine world is a whole day in the human world and the underworld. After dinner, lingshang went back to the divine world after dinner. It took four hours, that is to say, four days in a flash. He was dressed in a white robe of brocade and white rolling clouds. He was barefoot and ran on the road of the netherworld in the wind. The ghost of the underworld would see him, and no ghost would dare to stop him all the way. He even bowed his head respectfully when he saw lingshang. He walked through the winding huangquan Road, ignored the dense ghosts passing by, and squeezed across the Naihe bridge, ignoring the reincarnation on the bridge. The ghosts were queuing up to drink Mengpo soup. He grabbed Meng Po''s arm and asked, "where is Jiang Ziwen?" "My soup, my ancestor! You can be careful, don''t splash your mouth, a drop will forget the past, then king Jiang will not cut me to death... " "He will not..." Ling Shang twisted his eyebrows and murmured sadly, and continued to ask, "where is he?" "The Hades of the Western underworld took him to visit him later. I guess he is receiving him. You go to the Hades department and ask the demons?" After the demons reformed their evil ways, they married ah Yin and became the director of the Justice Department of the underworld. Ling Shang asked Jiang Ziwen to go back and ran away. In the gap, behind Meng Po, there was a little ghost who wanted to escape from drinking Mengpo soup. She was seized by the quick witted Meng Po and threw it to the Yin soldiers. "Line up, one by one! What are you looking at! Is that what you should see? " After the remaining threat of the skeleton society eradicated by the Western underworld and the eastern underworld, Adele, the Yin and Yang official of the eastern underworld, returned with all his subordinates. However, at the invitation of Jiang Ziwen, Hades, the king of the West underworld, brought the empress to visit the eastern underworld in person. When the distinguished guests visited, the ten great Yama and the ghosts and gods met together, and Jiang Ziwen personally entertained them. On the Huahai hillside on the other side of the Nai River, Jiang Ziwen stood with his hands on his back, dressed in a black and gold Yama robe. On his side stood the king of Hades and the empress of the underworld. Behind him were a number of ghosts and gods of the underworld, as well as the important judges and directors of the underworld led by demons. The other shore flower is a unique flower species of the eastern underworld, and the queen of the netherworld likes it very much. Therefore, at the request of Hades, they stayed here for a long time. However, not long after, Jiang Ziwen saw a beautiful white shadow in the wind from afar, running in his direction. Where the white shadow passed, the petals on the other side of the river were flying and falling, and the gentle breeze was blowing. The sea of flowers and grass flying all over the mountains and fields were beautiful. Jiang Ziwen''s deep and cold eyes were surprised and squinted. He saw who the man was from a long distance. Along the way, the guards were heavily guarded, but no one dared to stop him. Looking at the formation of the white shadow, it seems that he is looking for revenge. Sure enough, in a few steps, the white shadow appeared in front of him. In front of hundreds of ghosts and gods, the king of the underworld, the empress of the underworld, and countless ghost generals, lingshang gave a slap on Jiang Ziwen''s face, pointed to Jiang Ziwen''s nose and roared: "ten generations of calamities! Ten generations! It''s over in 20 years? Don''t say it has nothing to do with you! Jiang Ziwen, I have to let you play, right! You You... " After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t know what to scold. Lingshang inhaled deeply and was aggrieved and angry. After holding back for a long time, he said, "you are a dog!" Jiang Ziwen''s face was expressionless, condescending, staring at him in front of him fiercely. As soon as he appeared, he rewarded him with a mouthful of food. In fact, lingshang didn''t hit hard at all. His cheek was itchy, but in front of so many ghosts and gods, he didn''t give him face at all regardless of the occasion. Jiang Ziwen didn''t speak. His eyes were cold and frightening. He looked up and down at lingshang. His eyes finally fell on his bare feet, and his sword eyebrows on the temples suddenly rose. Jiang Ziwen looked back, and his eyes swept over fan Wujiu, Xie Bi''An, lingshiyin, night wandering God, and Riyou God. Finally, his eyes returned to Xie Bi''An''s silver silk white boots. "Sheppan." Jiang Ziwen called out in cold. "Well! What do you want from King Chiang? " The handsome and pale white impermanence commander Xie Bi''An is out of the line. "Bring the shoes." Jiang Ziwen refers to Xie Bian''s beautiful shoes. "Ah?" Xie Bi''An was stunned, "shoes Shoes? That won''t work. King Jiang, these are from Laohei What about the new style... " Xie Bi''An was reluctant to part with his face. "Hurry up!" Under Jiang Ziwen''s patient urging, and under the threat of cold and fierce eyes, Xie Bi''An Wei Qu Baba throws his shoes to Jiang Ziwen, and then stomps his feet to fan Wujiu for comfort. "Laohei, look at the shoes you sent me..." Fan Wujiu, as always, seems to be merciless, but his actions are full of doting on Xie Bi''An. His daughter-in-law has no shoes to wear. When he is about to hold Xie Bian horizontally, he sees that Xie Bian''s feet are stained with mud, so he quickly grasps him and rubs on the sleeve of night wandering God beside him. Then he says coldly, "it''s OK. I''ll take you to buy another pair later." Xie Bi''An sighed, "it can only be like this, who let Lord Chiang be the boss." When Jiang Ziwen heard the speech, he crouched down and put on shoes for lingshang, and at the same time he looked back coldly: "I want you to have a pair of heels, just like you want your dog''s life. Look at your virtue."Although lingshang was angry, he was flattered to see Jiang Ziwen squatting down and putting on shoes for him. He thought that with his shoes on, he would explain to himself the end of the ten and twenty years of suffering. However, Jiang Ziwen stood up and did not look at him. Looking back at the devil, he coldly ordered, "please send this guy back to the divine world." The devil looked at Jiang Ziwen with displeasure. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were very obvious. He asked Jiang Ziwen in silence, why didn''t you send him. Wang Ben wanted to receive the distinguished guests Ling Shang lowered his head and plucked up the courage to grab Jiang Ziwen''s sleeve. "Shouldn''t you give me a reasonable explanation?" Jiang Ziwen sneered, resonated in his chest, and his powerful voice was domineering, "explain? There is no explanation. This vast underworld is now my king''s. I can do whatever I want. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a shame. "It''s you." Jiang Ziwen cold squint cold eyes, as if no one else reached out to lift lingshang''s chin, eyes dangerous and cold, "don''t forget what you said, do what you say, understand?" Lingshang closed his eyes and didn''t have the courage to force Jiang Ziwen''s eyes. His heart beat like a drum beat. He bit his lips and said, "what did I say?" "Think for yourself." Jiang Ziwen released lingshang, pushed him to the demon and ordered, "send him away!" Tianmo was too lazy to argue with Jiang Ziwen. In front of the foreign guests, he still wanted to give the boss face. Therefore, he pushed lingshang for a while and urged him to say, "go quickly. I''m not as good-natured as Jiang Ziwen. Don''t mess with me!" Jiang Ziwen always like this, one second to give him a big sweet date to eat, the next second hit his face. As a result, lingshang was sent back to the divine world the next day. Lingtian received a letter of marriage from King Jiang, the Lord of the underworld. in order to maintain the friendship between the divine world and the underworld and maintain the peace between the two worlds, the throne of Princess Qin Guang was vacant for thousands of years. He sincerely hoped that the God Emperor would personally choose a marriage object as the wife of King Guangqin to maintain the relationship between the two worlds. As soon as the news came out, the three worlds were boiling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1990 There is a reason for the vacancy of the imperial concubine of Qin Guang for thousands of years, because Jiang Ziwen used to be so sincere about Linggui that the throne was reserved for her. But from the beginning to the end, the spirit of the heart is not in his body. This is the case with Jiang Ziwen, who is both dedicated and unfeeling, and can afford to put it down. Now he is willing to marry the princess, which is the best proof that he put down the past. Qingwu, the emperor of the underworld, reincarnated in reincarnation. Jiang Ziwen is now the highest emperor in the underworld, and his princess is the queen of the underworld. As soon as the news came out, the goddess waiting for marriage in the divine world were eager to try and present their self portraits to the God Emperor for selection. Princess Jiang of the underworld must not be a casual female immortal. She must be above God. She has to have the blood of the divine family royal family to show the sincerity of the marriage between the underworld and the underworld. Therefore, three popular candidates for imperial concubines were selected by the emperor of God. Two of them were the princess of Shenjie, the second daughter of Lingtian, and the other was Princess Yuji, who was adopted by the East prince when he was in power. The daughter of his Lingtian is the flower god lingyao and the eldest princess, the Phoenix empress Lingyuan. Both of them are sisters of Linggui and lingshang, but they are not related by blood, and are bred by heaven and earth. - capital, weekend. Gong Si Yu is rarely free, and the spirit is back in the divine world. Therefore, he takes farrid and Bai feiran, who is on holiday, to go out shopping. What he spent was Jiang Ziwen''s money, his cards and all the things he wanted to decorate in his new house, as well as daily necessities. Although farreid and Bai feiran do not belong to the underworld or the divine world, they are now equipped with three realms mobile phones, so they have heard more or less that the underworld and the divine world are about to marry and that Jiang Ziwen is going to marry the princess. "Two pairs for red, white, black, purple and blue." Gong Siyu asked farryd to choose comfortable slippers. Farreid walked slowly to the shelf. He glanced at Gong Siyu, took his slippers and threw it into the cart. The fox asked, "master, that Jiang Ziwen has gone to great lengths to intervene in the reincarnation of a Ji''s younger brother. Now he is going to marry someone else. Can you prepare wedding supplies for him here?" Gong Siyu wrote a list to Bai feiran, who had no expression. He asked him to take the red duvet or the four piece set on the bed. After hearing this, he shrugged disapprovingly, "how do you know that he is going to marry someone else?" "It was said in the three circles forum." Farred passed through the children''s and teenagers'' slippers area, and saw the lovely black cat''s head slippers. He was stunned and stopped. He chose a pair of 36 size slippers in his arms, and Su Su Su''s favorite black cartoon slippers. "The hearsay may not be reliable. The goddess of that flower is still on the forum, and she is a popular candidate goddess for princess." Gong Siyu disdained a cold hum, "but in fact, when Jiang Ziwen and I fought in the ghost market before, Jiang Ziwen once slapped that lingyao. That lingyao and Jier are not the right way. Jiang Ziwen and we are together. How can we marry a woman who has a grudge against us?" "If Jiang Ziwen really married a woman, what would Shanger do?" Gong Siyu did not answer farreid''s question directly, but said, "I''ll know by then. What''s the hurry?" - the divine world. Linggui is called up by lingshang''s life taking call. Brother seems to have something urgent to look for her, spirit strange dare not delay, in a hurry to come. Anything between LINGJI and gongsiyu will tell each other without reservation. So Gong Siyu told her Jiang Ziwen''s deep feelings for lingshang and the conversation between the two men that day. After 20 years of emotional precipitation, Jiang Ziwen has a deep and persistent heart for lingshang. How could she not see that this grand marriage was just a cover, but that Jiang Ziwen wanted someone to be right and his own. When Linggui pushed open the door of the hall and entered, he saw his younger brother lying on his mother''s leg, qingyaoji''s leg. He was listless and listless, holding a broken bamboo slip in his hand. You can also hear Qing Yaoji''s voice of dissuasion: "Shanger, you have to think clearly..." "The emperor''s father has a good face. I don''t want the emperor''s father to become a laughing stock because of my willful behavior. I think this is feasible..." The spirit strange footstep is light, lift up layer upon layer curtain to enter, a face doubt of ask: "what are you talking about? Who is going to be a laughing stock? " As soon as he heard his sister''s voice, his eyes lit up with hope and joy. He suddenly sat up from the arms of Qing Yaoji, wearing a pair of white silver lined boots with the soles covered with the Loess of the underworld, and rushed to the front of Linggui. LINGJI lowered his head and watched the white boots of lingshang''s feet imprinted one by one on the ground of the spotless temple. Knowing that they were dirty, they were reluctant to send them to be washed It''s the Loess of the underworld Spirit strange slightly surprised, stretched out his hand for Ling Shang to manage the disordered long hair, "have you been to the underworld?"Ling Shang took Ling Gui slender arm, and with the broken bamboo slips in his arms, he nodded and said, "I''ve gone, and I''ve slapped Jiang Ziwen. It''s really cool." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You see, sister, the shoes he put on for me." Ling Shang straightened his legs and shook his feet. "He picked them off from Xie Bi''An''s feet." "Virtue!" Spirit strange rolled a white eye, "a pair of shoes will give you coax so beautiful, still cannot bear to take off, you can really give me courage." Words fall, Ling Gui took Ling Shang''s cold hand, sat down beside his mother, and asked, "say it, call me all the way back to do what?" Linggui didn''t mention the marriage, because she saw that lingshang didn''t mind the marriage, and she was in a good mood. She just seemed to be troubled by some things before she was worried. She knew that lingshang knew that the marriage was prepared for him by someone, and she was waiting for him to deliver it. Lingshang mysteriously spread out the broken bamboo slips in his hand, carefully handed them to LINGJI, and asked tentatively: "sister, look at the contents of the bamboo slips. I spent three days and three nights in Sanjie bookstore to find them. Is this feasible?" The bamboo slips, named "Yin Yang Jiu Zhuan Lun Fa" is a divine spell in ancient times. He is knowledgeable and versatile. He has learned all kinds of strange and difficult mantras. He has heard that the nine turns of yin and Yang method is not a taboo curse. It is a kind of ancient divine art specially used for the transformation of yin and Yang. In ancient times, yin and Yang represented men and women, and the art of transformation was to change men into women and women into men. This is an ancient method that can completely change surnames In the divine world, because of their long life span, many male gods and goddesses are too boring. In order to have fun, they will use this technique to change their bodies and experience the fun of different surnames Linggui put away the bamboo slips in silence and looked at lingshang who was full of expectation. After a long silence, he closed his eyes and took a breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1991 The forefinger of the spirit eerie green onion white, fingertip poked to spirit Shang''s forehead, "what are you thinking in your head? There is a cost to the conversion of yin and Yang! Half of the spiritual power is lost to create a new life. Half of the spiritual power is my brother! You are now at the top of the heaven realm. You will lose half of it, and you will fall back to the earth... " Lingshang half bowed his head and bit his lip, "it''s OK, elder sister, you can tell me whether it can be done, whether it is 100% success Will there be any sequelae... " The spirit is strange and amorous feelings of thousands of kinds of stir long hair, hands support in the back of the soft couch, sigh, "how do I know, I haven''t changed." That''s why my brother called her back. Spirit strange see his mother in one side silent, she immediately touched her skirt with the tip of her foot, "Mom! Are you going to let your son do this? " Qing Yaoji was very open-minded and shrugged her shoulders indifferently. "Anyway, both of you are my babies. A daughter and a son, or both are daughters, which can''t change the result that we are a family. Even if we become girls, we are charming girls." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingshang then said: "elder sister. Look at the demon and ah Yin. Aren''t they very happy now? I want to be like them. Can you help me? I want to marry Jiang Ziwen, but I don''t want to disgrace the emperor''s father and his mother''s concubine. Please help me... " Ling Shang entangles the spirit crafty to constantly act as a coquettish entreaty. Being entangled, he has no way but to nod his head. The reason why she asked her was that although the nine turn yin-yang technique was not a forbidden skill, it was also extremely complicated and required high requirements. Only when two gods with spiritual power above the innate state, who had high nature and whose spiritual power belonged to Yin, could perform the operation together. The Qing yao ji agreed, but there was still one missing, so the only way to do it was to be crafty. - in the night of that night, with the vast galaxy and star sea as the background, two columns of unprecedented brilliant and powerful spiritual powers burst into the sky in lingshang temple, reflecting the sky. At the same time, lingshang, the sixth son of the God Emperor on the three realms list of spiritual powers, suddenly fell out of the list of spiritual powers, and most of the spiritual power was destroyed. The reason is a mystery and people are suspicious. For a moment, the three circles forum was fried again. Some people speculate that the reason is that Prince lingshang adores Jiang Ziwen, the Lord of the underworld, but he can''t love him. Now that King Jiang wants to marry a princess, he is heartbroken and sad and can''t take it too far That night, Lingtian could not wait for Qing Yaoji to go back to the palace to sleep with him, so he had to go to lingshang''s palace to catch people. As soon as I entered the palace, I didn''t see it. When I stepped into the palace, I was surprised to find that his wife and his little daughter LINGJI were helping one of them The girl who is familiar with and unfamiliar with her back is dressed up. You can also hear the voice of her little daughter cursing. "Why don''t you look the same as me and lose face as me?" A soft voice suddenly rang out, "elder sister, I''m afraid that my brother-in-law and Jiang Ziwen will admit mistakes..." "Crazy! Your eyes are purple! If both of them can admit their mistakes, kill them! It''s no use! What is the use of blind people for them? " Compared with the gentle voice, the tone and sound line of the spirit and sophistication are rigid and soft, and they are much more domineering. Lingtian lifted the veil and walked in alone. Seeing that, he was stunned, "you three War? Weird? Wife Qingyaoji stood in front of the dressing mirror elegantly and lazily. She threw a wink at Lingtian and said in a soft voice, "husband, congratulations on having another daughter. Let your little daughter go to the marriage? Not lingyao, not Yuji, not to mention Lingyuan. " Knowing the truth, Lingtian''s blood pressure soared high, Su Rong was all over his face, "are your mother and daughter crazy! Lingyuan told me earlier that he didn''t want to take over the throne of the God Emperor. He had already gone to the crown prince''s position. He planned to manage the General Administration of the three realms with all his heart. I had planned to let shang''er succeed the crown prince. What happened? " LINGJI and qingyaoji look at each other, Qi Qi looks at the beautiful girl who is sitting on the round stool and dressing herself in the mirror. "Do you choose one to marry King Jiang and be prince?" The girl in front of the dressing mirror didn''t want to think about it, but she flatly replied, "I want to get married!" - one month later, the marriage partner of King Jiang announced to the world that Princess lingshang was the youngest daughter of the God Emperor. At the same time, the princess lingshang who came out of nowhere was named the moon god, replacing the moon god who had been disposed of by the heavenly Father. Because of the lack of spiritual power and qualification, the moon god was reduced to the God of heaven. For a while, the divine world exploded, and the underworld was still talking. Because the youngest princess of the protoss is supposed to be a ghost. I''ve never heard of it or seen it before. At the time when everyone was searching for the truth, the God Emperor suddenly ordered that all matters concerning the marriage Princess be forbidden to be discussed, and the violators would be demoted. The underworld. LINGJI and gongsiyu are sitting in Jiang Ziwen''s office drinking tea and chatting. Also present were Rong Qian, Tian Mo, fan Wujiu, aro and Feng Jinxuan. Jiang Ziwen is about to get married and have a princess. The underworld is full of excitement. All the ghosts and gods are helping to decorate King Jiang''s newly married residence. The underworld is full of lights and decorations. The atmosphere is just like the mid Yuan Festival."Gee, when did you have a sister? Lingshang? Have you ever heard of illegitimate Rongqian was chewing melon seeds, elegant legs, melon seed shell deliberately spit on the floor of Jiang Ziwen''s office. The ghost servant on one side couldn''t clean it. The demon glanced contemptuously at his eyes, snorted coldly, sipped his tea and revealed: "lingshang lingshang, lingshang, lingshang, homonymous name. Lingtian also ordered that he should not be discussed. Not long ago, lingshang fell out of the spirit power list and wanted to know what was going on with his feet and fingers. He really had no brain. I''m afraid lingshang didn''t learn from our family ah Yin..." "Who are you scolding?" Rong shallow vomited a mouthful of melon seed shell toward the demon, and his fierce cold eyes were angry. "Anyone who talks to me scolds whom!" The devil said coldly. Seeing to quarrel, LINGJI quickly stopped, "six days later is the wedding. Are you two unlucky? What''s the noise? " Jiang Ziwen sat quietly on the swivel chair in front of his desk, holding a pair of wedding rings in a black velvet box, and was enjoying it with his eyes. The ring is the best blue diamond stone bought by the white eyebrow emperor of ghost city. Jiang Ziwen polished it into a wedding ring. You taste, you fine taste. A man carefully prepared for his beloved hand polished wedding ring, only this pair, Yama himself made, there is no second pair. Suddenly, without saying a word, Jiang Ziwen thought of something, glanced at the demon and aro, "after the new marriage, please worry about the affairs of the underworld." "What do you mean?" The devil raised his eyebrows, and his premonition was not very good. "No, no, ah Luo and ah Xuan have made an appointment to go to the northwest territory for a duel tour." Aro shook her head. "It won''t be long, a month. The wedding honeymoon can''t be less. It''s such a happy decision." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1992 All this is just like a dream for lingshang. He has never imagined that one day he will be able to marry the man in his heart, that despicable, domineering, arrogant man. However, this day is getting closer and closer to him, and the wedding date has been put on the agenda. Both the divine world and the underworld are preparing to allow him to have a wedding of three worlds in the name of marriage. The three worlds have not held such a grand wedding for thousands of years. Because it is well known that there was a discord between the underworld and the divine world during the reign of Qingwu, let alone the marriage between the gods and the underworld. All discerning people can see that his lingshang is actually lingshang princess, but no one dares to talk about it because the emperor''s father and Jiang Ziwen gave a command. There are two days left before the wedding. Both the underworld and the divine world are busy preparing for a grand wedding, because Jiang Ziwen and lingshang will complete the ceremony in the divine world, and hold a traditional wedding ceremony in the underworld after returning to the underworld. At noon that day, the bored lingshang wrapped himself up and secretly ran to the lower bound and went to the Linggui house. It is said that his sister has prepared a new house for him and Jiang Ziwen to live in the human world in the future. Lingshang is extremely looking forward to it, so he can''t help but sneak to visit. Lingshang and Jiang Ziwen''s wedding room was arranged by Gongsi Yu and LINGJI. Large to furniture, home appliances, small to household goods, clothing accessories. On that day, gongsiyu went to erlitun department store, the capital of the emperor, to continue shopping. LINGJI used puppet servants to clean up the wedding room. Suddenly the doorbell rang and she ran to open it. In my eyes, I saw that my baby brother was still wearing his old clothes. His clothes were hanging down on the ground, and his sleeve was long. He covered his face and head with a scarf, and he was wearing a pair of oversized sunglasses, and slipped into the door. "Mother has made so many new clothes for you. You don''t wear them, but you still wear the old men''s clothes?" Lingshang, who succeeded in the Yin Yang nine turn method, is now as tall and thin as Linggui, and her facial features are softer and more beautiful. The difference from Linggui''s appearance is that Shanger''s pupil is purple, and there is a beauty mole on the tip of his nose and the corner of his eye. The beauty mole on the tip of the nose is given to him by qingyaoji, which makes the finishing point. It is more charming and charming than the spirit and weird Chu moving, more than a pure beauty sister. "Well, I''m not used to..." Lingshang faltered and hesitated, and his walking posture was not very natural. He seemed not used to his big change. When he saw the brand-new sofa covered with white cloth, he smashed himself up, collapsed on the sofa and scolded, "if Jiang Ziwen doesn''t like me like this, I''ll shark him!" Linggui stood at the gate of the gate, hands akimbo, graceful posture standing there, no door closed, but to remind: "with your spiritual power now, he can crush you with one finger." As soon as the words fell, lingshang''s front foot arrived, and Jiang Ziwen''s back foot appeared at the door and walked in. His thick and cold magnetic sound suddenly sounded, scared lingshang an exciting spirit, and covered his face with a scarf. "Who are you going to kill?" Jiang Ziwen enters the door with a big stride, but the next second is blocked by Linggui at the entrance. "Well! On the eve of the wedding, the bridegroom and the bride can''t see each other. Customs, rules and regulations can''t be broken. " LINGJI raised her beautiful eyes, smiling at Jiang Ziwen''s surprised and cold eyes, "brother Jiang Wang, please come back. The day after tomorrow, you can see it the day after tomorrow. What''s the hurry?" Because of the seal of Yama, Jiang Ziwen could know where lingshang was at any time. In the underworld, he suddenly felt the spirit of the lower bound, so came. After all, since the day his family Shanger broke into the underworld and slapped him in front of the ghosts, the king of the nether and the empress of the underworld, Jiang Ziwen had never seen lingshang again for more than a month. This guy was like a turtle with a shrinking head hiding in a mouse hole. Jiang Ziwen didn''t talk nonsense with the spirit, but directly offered a condition, "didn''t you always ask me to ask for a Ming pearl as a birthday gift for the emperor?"? I did. " Hearing the speech, Linggui''s mouth was bent up, and he laughed a lot. He took back his hand in the way and directly called away a group of puppet servants in the bridal room. By the way, he helped Jiang Ziwen close the security door. "Take your time." - in the living room of the classic Baroque flat floor mansion, the atmosphere is very quiet. Jiang Ziwen, a tall and magnificent man in suit and leather, combed his big back and stood in silence on the corridor connecting the living room and dining room in the porch. He looked around roughly. He was very satisfied with the style of the wedding room and nodded. Then, his eyes were cold and sharp at a turtle who was shrinking on the side of the sofa and crawling under the dust-proof white cloth. Jiang Ziwen gazed at him for a long time. His cold eyes narrowed and relaxed his shoulders and neck. He took off his suit coat and put it on the chair beside him. He stepped forward to a man who was "crawling pupa" on the sofa. He stood still, stretched out his hand, and lifted the dust-proof white cloth on the sofa. At first sight, he saw that he was wearing a man''s Brocade and white robe, and his hair was disheveled out A face of consternation and panic, and a very reluctant to see his appearance, kneeling on the sofa, side to him. Jiang Ziwen gazed at lingshang from a commanding position and held his arms in his hands. After a long silence, he sneered and reached out to pull lingshang up from the sofa and let him stand on the sofa to look at himself."What? I''m going to be a bride, and I''m afraid to see my husband Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were joking, and his broad palm almost caught half of lingshang''s small face. Square lattice landing window into the light golden awn shrouded in the body of two people, the atmosphere unspeakable subtle. Jiang Ziwen''s strength was too great, and lingshang wanted to avoid it, but he couldn''t turn his neck. He could only close his eyes and stubbornly held his small mouth in silence. "Yes?" Jiang Ziwen hehe laughed, the next second, lingshang opened sullen purple eyes, big fire staring at the man in front of him. He''s angry, he''s angry! Now I stand on the sofa can only reluctantly and this man flat look, too much! "You''ve just told me Once upon a time, the tone of speaking was cold and arrogant, but now it has a warm voice. Even if it is angry, the voice is soft and waxy. This made Jiang Ziwen feel very interesting. He forcibly grabbed the scarf that Ling Shang covered his face, bowed his head, and carefully rolled up the long sleeves to the wrist for the girl in front of him. Then he picked up the person standing on the sofa, turned and sat down, and began to appreciate someone in his arms. "Why?" Ling Shang covered his face with his hand, his ears were red, "don''t look at me." "Sooner or later, what are you afraid of?" Jiang Ziwen holds lingshang''s hand in a funny way and imprisons him. In a moment, a string of beads decorated with blue fringes and exquisite jade appear on his right hand. "What is this?" Lingshang''s evasive eyes, when he saw a crystal clear bright pearl with blue and purple streamer light falling in front of him, suddenly became bright, and the baby snatched it from Jiang Ziwen''s hand, "it''s the Pearl you made for me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1993 Lingshang, sitting in Jiang Ziwen''s arms, is probably unaware that his tight nerves are unconsciously relaxing. His baby''s tightly covering the Pearl in his palm protects his heart. His happy color is expressed in his words. Jiang Ziwen gazed at the girl who was leaping in his arms. His indifferent mouth made a happy smile, and his arm naturally held lingshang tightly in his arms. The living room was quiet, and even the heart beating sound could be heard clearly. Ling Shang froze in Jiang Ziwen''s arms for a long time. He gradually put down his uneasiness. He closed his charming eyes and emboldened himself. His delicate arms caught Jiang Ziwen''s neck and was deeply buried in his arms. He didn''t know how long he had been waiting for that day. In addition, he also remembers that when he was still a little white, this man once held himself in his arms, gently coaxed and connived Does this mean that he has his heart? So, press can''t bear, Ling Shang boldly asked: "Jiang Ziwen, why did you marry me?" Who knows "You are going to marry me yourself." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Lingshang suddenly raised his eyes and glared at Jiang Ziwen. Jiang Ziwen stretched out his hand, pinched the small face of lingshang and shook it, "forget it? You said it yourself. If you are a girl in your next life, you will marry me. " Looking for Zi Wen''s eyes are full of calm smile, handsome and charming, "I meet your wish." In the memory of lingshang, Jiang Ziwen never laughed. At one time, he thought that he didn''t feel nervous at all. He is always cold and cruel, domineering and arrogant. But at this moment, in their new house, when there were only two of them, the man laughed. However, the spirit of the war began to be sharp again. "Just to satisfy my wishes? And not really want to marry me? " Lingshang said, voice aggrieved up, "Jiang Ziwen, you can''t go too far, I have become like this, you just told me that your mother is accommodating me..." When lingshang wanted to shout out the words "don''t want to get married", Jiang Ziwen twisted his eyebrows, and his cold thin lips suddenly stopped lingshang''s chattering mouth. The glare from the window suddenly made lingshang dizzy. He opened his beautiful eyes in amazement, and felt that the man who was in front of him was plundering wantonly When he couldn''t help himself, he restrained himself and let go of lingshang. He touched the tip of his nose and said in silence: "after I entered the underworld and became the head of the hell, the throne of princess has always been vacant. You will be the first and the last one, so You should know what I mean? " "Or You should have survived for hundreds or even thousands of years, but I got in the way and ended in just 20 years. Well, I''m anxious to marry you and want you to come back soon. So you should understand? " "But you treat your sister..." With water in his eyes, Ling Shang stares at Jiang Ziwen''s serious appearance, biting his lips and whispering in a soft voice. Jiang Ziwen was extremely patient. He interrupted lingshang and shook his head solemnly, "shang''er, no elder sister." Lingshang: "no?" "The feelings for the spirit and the weird are already in the past." Jiang Ziwen clasped lingshang''s head, pressed his heart, and said seriously, "if you still care, I''ll take you to your favorite place to live after marriage, eh?" Jiang Zi''s text is not such a direct person. He likes to hide everything in his heart. Many words like to keep silent. But not long ago, under the guidance of Gong Si Yu, Jiang Ziwen was enlightened. He understood that some unnecessary misunderstandings could be solved by speaking frankly and acting. Silence can only make a relationship full of suspicion and suspicion. Gong Siyu and LINGJI do better than him in this regard. If they have something to say, there is no secret between the husband and wife that can hide each other. With 100% trust and loyalty, they can not live and die without the two people. Lingshang looked at Jiang Ziwen stupidly, choked and cried. He couldn''t believe it and asked: "you Love me? " Jiang Ziwen''s cold eyes were submerged by the deep warm light like the tide. He wiped away the tears from lingshang''s eyes. He sighed deeply and held lingshang tightly. His thin lips were attached to his ears. The magnetic sound was provocative. He responded with a deep and serious voice: "well." When he was hugged tightly, lingshang Yuguang caught sight of Jiang Ziwen''s watch hidden in his shirt sleeve. He recognized the watch he was wearing at a glance. It was Jiang Ziwen who gave him a gift when he decided to go through the calamities in the lower world. But in fact, he wanted to give this watch to Jiang Ziwen Now, he wears it on his wrist and becomes a close thing. Qing yao ji found that her youngest son secretly escaped from the lower world from the divine world, so she came to arrest people without stopping. When he Linggui opens the door and enters Jiang Ziwen''s and lingshang''s wedding room, he sees the living room beside the French window. Jiang Ziwen and lingshang are hugging each other tightly, even though they are coming. Linggui leans lazily by the doorpost and starts to take pictures."What are you doing? What are you doing? They all said that they couldn''t meet before marriage. How could they secretly run down to see their husband? You can''t help it? To be a girl, you have to be reserved. Do you understand Qing yao ji held back a smile and pretended to be serious. She reached out and pulled lingshang away from Jiang Ziwen''s arms. Lingshang pouleng set about, seeing that he left Jiang Ziwen''s arms, Wei Qu Baba reached out to grasp Jiang Ziwen''s hand. "Mom, just for a while, a little more..." "When you get married, you go to the underworld and live with him. You don''t care how you hold me every day." Qing Yaoji drags lingshang''s collar and drags him out the door all the way. "Jiang Ziwen!" Lingshang shouts. "Good, go back with your mother." Jiang Ziwen looked elated, domineering sitting on the sofa, waving to lingshang. Hearing this, Qing Yaoji looked back and glared at Jiang Ziwen, "return your mother? Don''t change your mouth? " Jiang Ziwen suddenly realized and nodded, "yes, mother-in-law." Gong Siyu took farreid and Bai Wuyou out of the shopping mall. As soon as he returned home, he found that the spirit was not there. He took the elevator to the downstairs. As soon as he got to the corridor, he heard the sound of Jiang Ziwen''s "mother-in-law" in the bridal room. "My brother-in-law changed into a brother-in-law in a twinkling. It was really wonderful." Gong Si Yu''s deep Phoenix eyes are full of banter. Seeing that lingshang was taken away by the Qing Yaoji, Jiang Ziwen got up and walked to the porch with a big stride. He took his suit from the back of his chair and put it on. He looked coldly at Gong Si Yu and said, "here you can." "What about that?" Like Linggui, gongsiyu, who is comfortably leaning at the door, winks at Jiang Ziwen''s provocative eyes. "Remember to pack a big red envelope with enough weight on the wedding day, or you can''t expect me to bear with your brother-in-law." "Talking about money hurts feelings. My brother-in-law is a family." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1994 The marriage of the divine world and the underworld, the day when Jiang Ziwen and lingshang got married, was extremely grand, and the momentum was even more magnificent and magnificent, which was rarely seen in a thousand years. On this day, ghosts and sorcerers can enter the holy world through the Tongtian tower. Before that, ghosts and ordinary people are not allowed to enter the divine world. This land is always covered by a mysterious veil and only exists in legends. The underworld is also an amnesty ghost. Ghosts who enter the underworld and reincarnate on the wedding day can avoid going to hell for trial and enter the samsara gate directly. They have a chance to choose their own reincarnation in the next life. Lingshang, whose pseudonym was Princess lingshang, married from the temple of ninety-eight gods. Together with Jiang Ziwen, the Lord of the underworld, in the presence of the gods in the Jinluan hall, lingshang worshipped Hongjun and wudian ancestors, knelt down to worship the God Emperor and the imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty, and completed the wedding ceremony of the divine world. Then, accompanied by a group of people sent by the underworld to welcome the bride, they went down to the underworld and completed the wedding of the underworld. At the scene, Linggui and gongsiyu were all there to watch the ceremony. A Luo, the grandson of Qingwu of the Ming emperor, is the eldest son of the Dragon King of the dragon family. He is now the director of the Justice Department of the underworld, Feng Jinxuan, director of the General Administration of public security of the three worlds As well as the tens of millions of ghosts and immortals who came to drink the wedding banquet, and the companions who had experienced countless disasters together, they all gave the most sincere blessing to the new couple. In the netherworld, on the Bank of the Nai River, people are surging, and the sky is full of gorgeous fireworks. LINGJI and Gong Siyu, holding hands, stand at the front of the ranks of relatives and friends. They stare at the two happy people who are worshiping the clothes of Emperor Ming. Finally, they look at each other and smile. With a delicate smile on her lips, she gently covered the corners of her mouth and leaned sweetly on Gong Si Yu''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "if I had changed my mind 20 years ago, I would never have dreamed that there would be such a scene today. The divine world and the underworld have solved tens of thousands of years'' enmity. Now we are in harmony with each other, and we have found a home. Brother Jiang Wang is finally no longer alone and alone Good. " Finish saying that, the spirit strange side eye glanced to those who stood in their body side. The devil, ah Yin. A Luo, Feng Jinxuan. Rong Qian, Li Si Han. Liu Yun came, and he was holding a cell phone to Bai feiran to live broadcast the wedding. After all, although Bai feiran had the body of immortality, he could not come to the underworld. Go to seek for the death of the reincarnation of the misfortune and come with Ayu. Five fierce beasts are here. Too many people have come But looking back, LINGJI found that they had made many friends with each other in life and death, as well as close friends as family members. She felt that there was nothing to regret. Gong Si Yu turned over his head and printed a kiss on his forehead. His lips were crooked and his magnetic voice was charming. "Yes, a big stone in your heart can finally fall." The spirit is strange to smell the speech slightly a Zheng, pretending to be at a loss to look at Gong Si Yu, what do you mean by this? "Don''t think I can''t see that little thought in your heart. You are always afraid that Shanger and Jiang Ziwen will miss out because of your own reasons. So now you are more happy than anyone to see their achievements, right?" Ling Ji pouts her lips. Gong Si Yu is like a worm in her stomach. She can''t hide anything from him. Indeed, Jiang Ziwen had loved her in the past, and even because of his strong obsession, he once did something to hurt their feelings and the emperor in order to compete with the emperor. But no one is perfect. Who can be wrong? This is nothing for the spirit of the crafty, the result is good, then everything can be forgiven. Linggui knows that Jiang Ziwen is a person who can afford to put down. If he says he doesn''t love, he doesn''t love him. If he says that he puts it down, there is really only family affection left. But all along, she was guilty. She never expected that shang''er would fall in love with Jiang Ziwen, and because of her, their love road was rough. as like as two peas, Jiang Ziwen felt that he was responsible for him because she was the same as her. But now, whether it is Jiang Ziwen or shang''er, the knot has been untied. She also breathed a sigh of relief. Because, if it is she who causes her beloved relatives and elder brother to be unable to be together, then she will fall into guilt every day and cannot extricate herself. Linggui smiles and doesn''t answer any more. He just looks at Jiang Ziwen and princess lingshang who are not far away from home. They hook their fingers in the palm of gougong Siyu. "They used to kill every three or five times, but now they are really comfortable, so After they got married, what about us? Where are we going to play? " "It''s up to you. You can go anywhere you want." Gong Si Yu''s indulgence in embracing Linggui completely ignores the demons and aro standing on the side of his body. In particular, Tianmo and aro, when they heard that gongsiyu and Linggui had begun to discuss where to play, they were suddenly black and looked at them bitterly. "Jiang Zi Wen Xin Hun is ready to give up his son for his honeymoon. If you don''t help us, you''re going out to play?""Ah No, wow Work with aro in the underworld. When Jiang Ziwen comes back, we''ll go on a tour together Ah Yin had a big stomach, pale and weak, and leaned against the demon''s arms. Hearing the word "play", she was extremely envious, "demon, I also want to go out to play..." The devil Shua ran changed his face, changed his tone, twisted his eyebrows, his voice was not angry and self-confident, but full of tenderness, "when the melon is ripe, I will take you wherever you want to go." If you compare your son or daughter to a watermelon, you should be a devil. - at Libi, on both sides of the huangquan daonai River in the underworld, red lanterns were lit on the crisscross path of the underworld. The lanterns extended all the way to Ziguangge, the new residence of King Jiang and princess Lingchang. Light and shadow, the other shore flowers in full bloom, cherry trees around. A large group of noisy ghosts and gods in the new house into the new house, on the outside laughter. In the new room, lingshang fengguanxialin, with her head covered and legs folded, sits on the edge of the bed. Regardless of the occasion, she only felt hungry. She immediately took out a sour and sweet plum candy from her pocket and threw it into her mouth to eat it with relish. Hearing the sound of footsteps approaching, he choked, sucked and slipped back to his mouth and sat in a critical position. Jiang Ziwen didn''t care about the red tape. He waved his hand and lifted the cover of his wife. Then he took off the Phoenix crown which weighed several kilograms for her. Then he threw a set of bright red pajamas to lingshang. He stood beside the bed and relaxed the clasp of the collar comfortably. Against the red background, he gazed at lingshang for a long time Turn around, deep and charming. "Eat when you''re hungry. There are all your favorite pastries on the table." The deep and deep magnetic sound was full of doting. Jiang Ziwen patted lingshang''s head and turned around. "Yes?" Spirit Shang tiny a Leng, feel where is wrong, "you don''t accompany me to eat?" Jiang Ziwen cast a deep glance at the shadows of those individuals outside the window, shaking his head in a tricky way, "I have to send those grandsons first. Do you want to be peeped at all night?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1995 With the help of Jiang Ziwen, the Phoenix crown on lingshang''s head was taken off, and her long black hair fell like a waterfall. She had sugar in her mouth, her purple eyes twinkled, and she looked up at Jiang Ziwen. Now, even if the soul of the war girl is not beautiful, even if it''s not the soul of the soul, even if it''s not the soul of the soul, it''s still the soul of the soul. Even Jiang Ziwen had a moment''s trance. Although he didn''t fall in love with shang''er''s face, he had to admit that his beautiful and charming posture, with his bright eyes and teeth, and his ice muscles moistened, really made his heart throb. And for lingshang Even now, lingshang feels that all this is a dream. So when she heard that Jiang Ziwen was about to leave for a while, she suddenly reached out, without warning, and hugged Jiang Ziwen''s waist tightly. Like a child begging for sweets, she gave a "uh" sound, her cheek pressed against his waist and abdominal muscles, which made people feel painful. She joked, "you won''t come back?" Jiang Ziwen looked down at the girl who was holding his waist tightly. His heart strings moved. He bent down to hold lingshang. He sat down on the edge of the bed. He put her on his legs. His thick, long and wide palms carefully arranged the disordered hair of his arms. His voice was as deep as a drum and his voice was thick and loud? I''m afraid I''m not even gone Lingshang looks at the ring finger wearing the wedding ring. It''s said that it was carved by Jiang Ziwen himself. It''s priceless. "Well, it''s just that I feel that all these things are coming too fast and a bit untrue. I''ve been in a muddle all the way from getting married in the temple to kneeling down to worship the emperor''s father, mother and concubine, and holding a banquet in the underworld. If I tell someone who doesn''t know, I''ve become the wife of King Jiang, the Lord of the underworld, but you and my sister are the key My brother-in-law''s thousand years of resentment and understanding Do you think that I''ve picked up a big bargain Lingshang remembers the meeting between Jiang Ziwen and his first acquaintance, as well as all the things that have happened since then. What makes her laugh is that when she and Jiang Ziwen first met each other, they still wanted to destroy the feelings of her sister and brother-in-law and split them up, so that her brother-in-law was directly thrown into the sea prison At that time, lingshang clearly remembers that she went astray because she was jealous of her brother-in-law, and because her sister refused to recognize her brother-in-law everywhere. She also remembered that Jiang Ziwen was so obsessed with her brother-in-law that she vowed to get her sister by all means. Can go round and round, her sister LINGJI and Emperor Si are lovers after all and get married. But she and Jiang Ziwen Come together. Jiang Ziwen held lingshang as if he were holding a child. He listened to his little wife''s murmur, and gave a deep smile. He bowed his head and kissed her delicate nose. "It''s true that he picked up a big bargain. Since I took over the throne of Qin Guang for thousands of years, how many gods, fairies and ghosts have coveted my throne?" When lingshang heard the speech, he snorted with pride, tooted his small mouth, and gracefully stretched out his green fingers. He waved his wedding ring in front of Jiang Ziwen and boasted, "in the end, it''s not mine." Jiang Ziwen had a high eyebrow. He was thinking about how to treat the man in his arms. But when he heard the laughter outside the door, he pinched the bridge of his nose, put down lingshang and patted her head. "Be good, I''ll be right there." "Well, I have ten sweets in my pocket. You''ll have to come back after eating. If you don''t come back, you''ll sleep out tonight!" - outside the bridal room, in the lotus pond Pavilion, LINGJI and Gongsi Island, a group of them yelled at Jiang Ziwen''s coming out. LINGJI is holding a bottle of unknown liquid medicine in a small blue and white porcelain bottle. The baby extremely covers it and gives Gong Si Yu a look. Gong Si Yu fondly scraped his nose and asked with a smile, "don''t tell me this is..." LINGJI quickly made a gesture of "Shhh" and blinked at Gongsi Yu. "The white eyebrow emperor of ghost city brought it there, and said that it had a good effect!" It happened that the evil spirit was seen by the demon who was holding ah Yin to sit down. The demon turned his head and sneered. Because of his keen sense of smell, he immediately recognized the effect of the liquid medicine. He snapped his finger and made a small black pot out of thin air. He said haughtily, "can the white eyebrow emperor''s things have the same effect as our dragon people? The dragon people are the most powerful and noble race in the three realms. Naturally, they use more powerful things than you ordinary people do. " Linggui saw Jiang Ziwen getting closer and closer to them, with a black face and a bridegroom''s red robe. She hid the small porcelain vase and curiously approached the demon, "how strong is it?" "Seven days can''t go down to move, or the dragon clan, if you change people, you will." The strong eyebrows like the blade of the demon face the spirit and the devil disdain to pick. - when King Jiang was newly married, there were thousands of banquets in the underworld. The citizens of the underworld had a share of ghosts and ghosts. There were also relatives, friends and gods from the divine world, and many giant dragons from the dragon family, including the Dragon King and Dragon Mother.Leaving the new princess in the bridal chamber, Jiang Ziwen attended the wedding banquet alone, toasting the elders one by one, while the wine of his peers, subordinates, relatives and friends were blocked by fan Wujiu, Yan wangrongqian of the 10th palace, Song Jiang of the 2nd yanwang, and Bian Chengzhu of the 5th palace. When Linggui is ready to toast Jiang Ziwen with a wine cup added with "ingredients", she does not want the demon to go to Jiang Ziwen first. And in public, he did not say, "Jiang Ziwen! I''ve been working for you for so long. You have to drink this glass of wine. Otherwise, you will not take me as your own person! Drink At that time, countless toasts had already made Jiang Ziwen slightly drunk, but he still had excellent determination. His eyes were still cold and firm, and when he heard the voice, he glanced at the wine cup handed by the demon. His eyes were deep and thought-provoking. He was silent for a long time. Instead of taking the wine cup from the demon, he filled a glass of wine with his own jug. After touching the glass with the demon, he said in a deep voice: "what the chief judge said is true, but since all of us are from our own family, it''s better for us to have a drink together. After all, ah Yin is my subordinate. You have today because I gave you the opportunity to stay in the underworld Thank me too, don''t you? " With that, Jiang Ziwen pushed away the wine cup handed by the devil, and then used the color and the way. "If you don''t drink it, you will be looking for me on my happy day. You will not treat me as a brother, let alone ah Yin." What Jiang Ziwen asked the demon to drink happened to be the glass of wine added by the demon. Suddenly, the demon was frozen in place, staring at the wine cup in his hand. If he didn''t drink, he would not take ah Yin seriously? This is Jiang Ziwen! How can you use ah Yin to provoke him? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1996 Now who doesn''t know that the weakness of his demon is the pregnant spirit world hermit? For the sake of his precious wife, he can change his mind, he can be a cow, a horse, a dog Even if you know the wine As soon as the demon bit his teeth, he felt that he had smashed his foot with a stone. In terms of insidiousness, he couldn''t compare with Jiang Ziwen. He had to drink if he didn''t want to drink! So, he took a sulky breath, and when he was ready to drink all the wine in the cup, lingshiyin, who was holding his pregnant belly, turned pale and stopped the demon who wanted to drink. Lingshiyin followed Jiang Ziwen for thousands of years. He was loyal and delicate. How could he not see that his family man was deliberately making trouble to Jiang Wang and added something extraordinary in it, but he did not He was so easy to be deceived. In terms of insidiousness, his own man was not equal to the king Jiang, and he was bound to suffer losses. Although Ling Shiyin couldn''t guess what was added to the wine, he thought it was mostly something that would embarrass King Jiang. "Lord Jiang, I can''t smell the wine. I''d better not let him drink it..." Lingshiyin smiles apologetically at Jiang Ziwen, then gently takes the wine cup in the hand of the demon, raises his own cup, and salutes Jiang Ziwen, "I offer my husband tea instead of wine to King Jiang. I wish King Jiang and Princess Jiang a happy marriage." The words fall, drink the water in the teacup. The spirit world hidden face, Jiang Ziwen extremely gives the face to drink up the wine in the cup. The demon was relieved and hugged lingshiyin''s waist and stroked her round pregnant belly. It was better for her to be a wife. Linggui had been watching the opera for a long time. Knowing that the devil had failed, she hung her lips and chuckled. She shook her full wine cup and immediately took Gong Siyu to propose a toast to her big brother. "Well, I haven''t drunk the wine with TISS. It''s here for us." Linggui squeezed into the surrounded crowd. First, he drank all the wine in his own cup. Then he picked up the wine pot on the table. He poured another cup in front of Jiang Ziwen''s face, handed it to Jiang Ziwen, and immediately poured another cup for himself. His eyes were bent and he was very attractive. "Let''s not be polite. Let''s wish my brother a big fat boy early and spend a long life together with my family''s Shanger. Let''s first say that you signed an agreement not to marry a concubine in front of my mother and my smelly father. You can only be good to shang''er." Finish saying, the spirit crafty toward Jiang Ziwen sharp pick eyebrow, "drink." Then, first, drink the wine in your cup. Jiang Ziwen put the wine cup to his nose and sniffed it. His face was expressionless, but he was a little flustered in his heart. When the devil comes to offer a toast, he can see through it. But if it''s a trick He knows that Linggui has always had a lot of bad ideas. If you want him to drink this glass of wine, she can think of a hundred kinds for you. It''s almost impossible to resist. But this wine, only the fragrance of wine, can not smell any problems But he still did not dare to drink it. "What? Brother Jiang Wang is afraid that I will add some strong ingredients to your wine? Don''t you dare to drink? " Linggui winked at Jiang Ziwen in a funny way. Gong Si Yu stood aside, holding a glass in his hand. He joked with Feng Mou and pretended to be understanding. "It''s OK. Let my brother-in-law drink mine." Jiang Ziwen didn''t receive the wine cup handed over by Gong Siyu, but after thinking twice, he turned to ask fan Wuyuan to take his wine cup. "Are you ready to see my jokes when I''m newly married? Can I drink your wine? " Jiang Ziwen was cautious. He didn''t want to understand the spirit and the emperor too much. He couldn''t reach the ability of these two men to be a Yin man. So he asked fan Wujiu to take his wine glass. He touched Gong Si Yu''s glass and drank the wine. Watching Jiang Ziwen drink fan Wujiu''s wine. LINGJI and Gong Siyu look at each other with a smile. The thief''s smile suddenly falls into Jiang Ziwen''s eyes, and a very bad premonition comes to mind. Jiang Ziwen was shocked, not good! Or is it yin? He immediately ran away, and the laughter echoed on the banquet. He was very flat. Gong Siyu walked to the side of Jiang Zi''s tattoo, patted him on the shoulder and shook his head, "brother-in-law, be merciful at night. You can''t make a pile driver, understand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziwen clenched his teeth. The two dogs were in it! The next second, Jiang Ziwen fiercely glared at the side of the body, expressionless and irrelevant fan Wujiu, "you help them calculate the king?" Fan Wujiu was stunned. He looked at Jiang Ziwen in a daze, and suddenly bowed his head! I don''t understand what king Chiang is talking about? " Gong Si Yu and Ling Gui, who had already run out of shadow, stopped when there were few people. He could not bend down with a sly smile. He lay in the sea of flowers on the other side and looked at the petals flying in the sky. "I knew that brother Jiang Wang was very suspicious. He felt that there was always someone who wanted to trip him up on his new marriage." Gong Siyu sits down beside Linggui. They are dressed in Chinese style robes and Chinese style full-length skirts. He took her hand to his lips and kissed him. "Then you can make use of his fault to make sure that he won''t drink our wine, but will take it from his trusted subordinates. In advance, God doesn''t realize that he added something from the white eyebrow emperor to fan Wujiu''s wine cup?""That''s not true." LINGJI proudly raised his small face, propped up, and put his hands behind him. He said, "the white eyebrow emperor can say that it can improve the probability of pregnancy. We are also thinking about their happiness, aren''t we?" "But to say Did you find anything, Tess A trace of melancholy suddenly flashed on the delicate face of sophistication and joy. "Well?" "Ji Ruchen came alone for a while, sent a wedding gift and left without saying hello. He was becoming more and more out of company. In recent years, he didn''t come back several times. Most of his letters were sent to us by magic, saying that Danggui was not in good health and could not leave. He didn''t live with us for a long time." LINGJI sighed, some regret, but also understand the difficulties of Ji Ruchen. More than 20 years ago, when the emperor of the tomb wanted to revive her, Danggui was captured by the emperor Wuji and died. However, after that, she made use of the characteristics of Luan birds and the annihilation of Black Lotus to recast a body for Danggui and let her be reborn. But since then, Danggui has no memory, his accomplishments have been lost, all he has learned in his life has been abandoned, and his life is still alive, but Danggui is no longer the one they used to know Little Taoist. Mortal body, short life span, and in a flash, it has been 20 years. LINGJI doesn''t know where Ji rushen went with Danggui. The only place he knew was Ji rushen''s hometown, jilingdao. Ji Ruchen took Danggui back to Jiling island. After that, LINGJI and gongsiyu only knew that Ji Ruchen had taken Danggui for a trip, and the specific whereabouts became a mystery. "Jier, he has his own plan. We can''t force him and Danggui to live with us. I can only say that as long as they want to come back, there will always be their place in that building." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1997 The king of Jiang took a wife and was fond of the common people. But unfortunately, the first morning after marriage, there was a great event. Jiang Zi''s text should take his new wife to the divine world to salute his father-in-law and his mother-in-law, but he did not think of the time. The couple did not appear in front of the God Emperor and the imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty on time, but appeared in Department of traditional Chinese medicine, Shenyi Bureau, Department of netherworld. What''s more, the bridal mansion of King Jiang and his concubine collapsed. The beam broke, and the house was in a mess. It was like being destroyed by a pile driver. It was jaw dropping. On the day of their marriage, they took refuge in the Xiaoling palace. In the traditional Chinese Medicine Department of Shenyi Bureau, the fragrance of medicine is full of fragrance. Many medicine children and ghosts are standing on the high ladder to sort out the medicinal materials. In the quiet medicine stove, the miracle doctors Hua Qing and Shi en are sitting on the edge of the bamboo couch, giving the spiritual diagnosis of "silkworm chrysalis" in the process of being covered with brocade. Jiang Ziwen''s appearance could not be sorted out in the future. He kept calling LINGJI and gongsiyu, but their mobile phones reminded them that they were not in the service area After hearing the wind, rongqian heard that the wedding room collapsed, and lingshang was ill in the early morning. Jiang Ziwen rushed her all the way to the Shenyi Bureau. She looked worried, but actually she came to see the opera. As soon as Rong Qian arrived, he saw the delicate girl lying in a sickly bed with tears in her eyes. She turned out a small black fan with her bare hands. She half covered her face and looked at Jiang Ziwen with a smile. She tried to ask, "shang''er has broken most of her accomplishments. Now even ordinary ghosts and gods may not be able to fight. What''s the matter? Last night, while you were away, she was beaten up like this by those little girls who secretly adore you? " Jiang Ziwen fiercely gouged out the Rong shallow one eye, did not say a word, but kept dialing the number of the spirit of the crafty. Rong shallow fan a black lace folding fan, "pa" to close the fan, the fan patted Jiang Ziwen on the shoulder, "don''t fight, the two escape the boundless dragon people to take refuge, said today you may kill them, they can''t afford to marry old men, but they can hide." Rongqian also received a short message from the spirit in the early morning. Knowing that she was full and full, she added some small things to Jiang Ziwen''s wine. As a result, she had an accident and ran away with her son and husband. LINGJI is so afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Rongqian has always known that this guy is not an oil-saving lamp. As a result, she never expected that her brother Now it''s my sister now. It''s hard to laugh at her sister and brother-in-law''s marriage to make fun of both of them. Hearing this, Jiang Ziwen gnashed his teeth. In a fit of anger, he broke the armrest of the armchair. Hua Qing, who was giving lingshang medicine, shook his hand and poured a whole bottle of Medicine on lingshang''s face. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry, princess. My hand is shaking, my hand is shaking..." Taking advantage of the medicine did not flow into the import nose, Huaqing quickly wiped his face for lingshang in the face of Jiang Ziwen''s death gaze. "Hua Qing, Shi en! She''s hurt How about it? " Taking advantage of Huaqing''s rise, Jiang Ziwen sat down beside the bamboo couch. He leaned on his side and hugged lingshang. He always felt that he was a Livestock. "It''s all skin bruises and bruises. It''s just that the princess''s mother''s self-healing ability is greatly reduced, and it''s made by the hand of King Jiang. The Lord is the second best master in the three realms. Naturally, it''s slower. I''ve prepared the medicine, and I''ll wipe it three times a day. I promise to give you a tender skin and white meat in seven days The pure princess. " Shi en stroked his beard, read aloud for a while, and then told him. "It''s just Mr. Jiang Wang. In the future, we''ll be more leisurely. You''re a tough old man. You''re weak with the princess. She''s still young." It''s really said by Shi en. Shang''er is still young. Shanger is the youngest child of the God Emperor. Linggui was born after his death thousands of years ago. Compared with shang''er, Jiang Ziwen is really an old man. Lingshang and his son-in-law were not present on the first day of their marriage. Qing Yaoji thought something was wrong, so she dragged Lingtian to the underworld. As a result, seeing lingshang injured, she was in the arms of Jiang Ziwen and was on the way back to his residence. The Qing Yaoji was shocked and Lingtian was angry. Jiang Ziwen never liked to throw the pot. Knowing that it was not his problem, it was Linggui and the emperor who made fun of him, but he resisted in silence. It''s just a coincidence that on the way back to the mansion, I met fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An. As soon as he saw Jiang Ziwen, Xie Bi''An, who was always gossipy, boldly said to heaven: "Lord Jiang, how are you? Is the material of ah GUI''s master fierce? It''s said that the houses have collapsed As soon as he finished, Xie Bi''An was struck by fan Wujiu. This is the same sentence. Qingyaoji and Lingtian suddenly realize that the culprits are their baby daughter and eldest son-in-law. The palms and backs of the hands are full of flesh. Qingyaoji can''t blame Linggui completely, nor can she cover up blindly. Lingtian has managed to repair the relationship between father and daughter, and dare not to scold Linggui too much, but it''s too "My wife It''s OK. My sister and brother-in-law also want to enhance the relationship between me and Jiang Ziwen, and they think of this way Maybe it''s because Jiang Ziwen is too old to make a good use of But don''t worry. He is very kind to me and spoils me. He won''t let me be wronged... "Ling Shang in the quilt Squilla pupa for a while, stretched out a piece of green tender arm, to hold his mother''s hand, warm voice of comfort. "It''s hard to be old?" Jiang Ziwen at first heard that something was wrong. He raised his sword eyebrows coldly, lowered his head, and looked at the spirit war in his arms. Ling Shang''s head shrank for a moment, pillow Jiang Ziwen''s shoulder, and suddenly changed his mouth: "but it turns out that''s not the case at all. The house at home collapsed." On the first day of their marriage, the important task of returning to the divine world to ask for peace and salute was not completed. However, Jiang Ziwen and Qing Yaoji had a family lunch together in the underworld. As soon as the lunch was finished, qingyaoji and Lingtian left. They did not intend to return to the divine world. Instead, they wanted to go to the virtual boundless world to educate Linggui and Gongsi island. After his father-in-law and his mother-in-law left, Jiang Ziwen cured the bruise on lingshang with his own spiritual power. However, when he was ready to give lingshang some of his spiritual power to help her regain her former strength, he was helpless to find that because he had been in the underworld for a long time, there was too much cold and turbid air in the spirit power of the underworld. His spiritual power, lingshang''s body, which had been nurtured in the pure land of the divine world since childhood, could not eat it. "It''s OK. I know that you have this heart. I just need to rebuild my spiritual power. You don''t have to cross my spiritual power." Head pillow Jiang Ziwen''s legs, lingshang cross legged, eating sweet strawberries, sensible way. "It''s not that you''re in danger. Now you''ve become my man. I''ve made many enemies in the three realms. You know, you can''t move me. Those who once had a grudge against me will move you from the bottom of their heart." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1998 Jiang Ziwen''s worry is not unreasonable. He knows all about the three realms of marriage. Now lingshang only has half of the spiritual power that he used to lack. Although he can deal with ordinary small monsters, something more powerful may not be able to escape danger. That''s why he wanted to give her part of his spiritual power... but he didn''t want to. Lingshang''s body didn''t accept his spiritual power. And they will soon be married travel, the journey is far away, he was really afraid of what to do in case of something wrong, this feeling may not be as strong as it is now, after all, lingshang had the ability to protect himself in the past, but now it is another matter. Jiang Ziwen thought, eyebrows condensation, low eyes reach out to touch lingshang''s Yunbin, slowly asked: "marry me, but lost so much spiritual power, do not feel sad?" The girl who was eating strawberries on his legs was bright and beautiful. She looked up at Jiang Ziwen''s eyes without any care. She seemed not used to it. She smelled her words, squirmed her mouth, took a sip of strawberry juice, and hummed, "when can you do this kind of good thing as Princess Jiang, you may not have this temple after crossing the river. What do you care about? Jiang Ziwen is invincible in the underworld. What am I afraid of? " Jiang Ziwen was stunned. He wiped the strawberry residue from lingshang''s mouth with his thumb, and his seemingly sentimental mouth curved a little, "where does Shanger want to go for a month''s leave of marriage?" Lingshang had already prepared. He took out a long planned schedule from his pocket and threw it leisurely in front of Jiang Ziwen. "The places above are all those I wanted to go but didn''t have time to go. There are also things I want to eat and drink..." after reading the schedule carefully, Jiang Ziwen took the itinerary and just wanted to say that he was ready to pack up and start, but lingshang suddenly hugged him His arm, with his almond sized purple eyes, whispered in a pitiful voice: "if you can go out of the house, you don''t have to use the Ming bead, OK? We are just like ordinary people. We have a couple''s honeymoon "It''s up to you, except stop calling me my name." Jiang Ziwen''s voice was heavy and sharp. He reached out and spoiled his nose. "No name... What''s that called?" Lingshang is stunned, won''t let her shout what husband, husband, husband and so on... Don''t! Spirit Shang inner cry, that strange let a person blush. "I said, my real name is Jiang Ziwen. I have no intention. You are the only one who can change my unintentional name." Maybe there was a spirit trick before, but at that time she just had no memory. Jiang Ziwen thought that since everything had been put down, lingshang was most concerned about this kind of thing. He didn''t want to mention it, and he didn''t care to mention it. If he was the one who shouldn''t be mentioned, he would feel uncomfortable. On the same day, taking advantage of fan Wujiu''s failure to harass him with official business, Jiang Ziwen quietly left the underworld with lingshang and started their happy honeymoon trip. The first stop was according to the destination on the itinerary. It was supposed to be the underground Mausoleum of the first emperor. It is said that the imperial mausoleum has not been opened so far. Lingshang wanted to go down and have a look. The first stop of the honeymoon is to drill into the grave. Even if Jiang Ziwen feels strange, he can''t say anything as long as lingshang thinks. But it turned out that... in the first stop, Jiang Ziwen took lingshang to Sanjie bookstore. Sanjie bookstore is now under the jurisdiction of a-gu, a skeleton man known by Gu Ku and Linggui. It is just like having a son. However, Gu Ku, who looks terrible but actually loves ah Gu, is simple and honest. "Why? How did you bring me here "It''s not too late to get something." Jiang Ziwen clenched lingshang''s small hand in his hand. His eyes were cold. He looked directly at the bones of chess playing behind the old wooden counter. "Where are the quick books for cultivating spiritual power? I''ll borrow them for a month. This is the book money." With a bang, a large bag of gold was thrown on the counter. He raised his head and remained silent for a long time. He slowly looked at lingshang, but his eyes soon returned to Jiang Ziwen. "Congratulations on the wedding of King Jiang. The books are in the second row of the bottom shelf of 365 Tianzi district on the second floor of the basement." Jiang Ziwen nodded to the bone withered, and led lingshang to the second floor of the bookstore. When he left, Jiang Ziwen carried six books of the essence of spiritual cultivation in one hand. They were all the only books left by the divine world, and they were all the method manuals for lingshang to practice again. "Playing and reciting at the same time, watching this every day, shang''er is smart, and I believe you will soon be able to grasp the essentials." "..." does the honeymoon have to be accompanied by endorsement? No, she just wants to play! - time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, more than one month, nearly two months. The human world is hot in summer, and the continuous high temperature warning, even ghosts are afraid to be exposed to the sun. It''s gratifying that the daily operation of the underworld is smooth, and the headache is that there are occasional emergencies. Although the gods and demons can be dealt with, Jiang Ziwen, who said that he would return home from his honeymoon trip in January, has been nearly two months! But he did not return to the underworld with his new wife. Their whereabouts can be traced to the Justice Department. At this moment, they are staying in the sea, bathing in the sun, living an undisturbed two people''s life, do not want to return.If Jiang Ziwen didn''t come back, he was exhausted. As a former Hades woman emperor, a little granddaughter of Qingwu, a little princess of the underworld, as well as demons and nine Yama Lords. Aro and Feng Jinxuan make an appointment to wait for Jiang Ziwen to return from the holiday. They leave their daughter and go out to fight for a date. As a result, the perfect plan for the flip flop has been stranded for nearly a month. Aro is in mourning under the pressure of Xiao Shan Gao''s documents every day. She tells her that she should not call the ground to be dead. Feng Jinxuan can''t help her at the critical moment, because Feng Jinxuan is the director of the three realms, and he has no right to know about the internal affairs of the underworld. Tianmo has a bad temper recently, because one day when he was busy, lingshiyin went out for a walk alone. The ground was slippery and fell down. He had a bad breath and almost had a miscarriage. Tianmo directly put the pot on Jiang Ziwen''s head. On the one hand, he was short of breath and on the other hand, he was distressed. During this period, there was also a strange thing. In the last two months, there were a lot of ghosts in the underworld who had not yet reached the end of their lives. All of these ghosts should have died in the sun. Fukuzawa lived all his life and died early, and there was no abnormality in the way of death. All of them were accidental or natural deaths This kind of thing should have been solved by Jiang Ziwen, because he had the power of life and death in the three realms, and only he could understand the clue. At this time, King Jiang did not return. Tianmo and aro could only see more and more people who should not have died. ADEE, the Yin Yang official sent to investigate the matter, had no clue It is really helpless, aro had to move to rescue the soldiers, the spirit of the strange will be called back from the virtual boundless dragon. The underworld, the chamber of justice. As soon as the ghost appeared, aro wailed, the demons were gloomy, and their faces were dignified. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1999 Now it seems that gongsiyu and Linggui are the most idle and leisurely of all of them. Compared with the rest of them who have important positions in the three realms, Gong Siyu has a wealth of wealth. However, his son-in-law takes charge of the business empire for him. From time to time, he can go to the company to have a spot check. His main responsibility is to accompany his youngest son. Someone once asked him, would he not be tired of staying together every day? Gong Siyu did not answer but asked: if you had separated from your wife for thousands of years and watched her die once, would you cherish every day and every second with her? And the spirit is enchanting and enchanting, beautiful and peerless, and which man does not want to stay with her all the time to watch? It is more leisurely than Gongsi island. There are many titles, such as the God of intrigue, the former yin-yang official, the master of the current yin-yang official, the daughter of the God Emperor, the full-time wife of the palace family, the Lord of the underworld, the sister of Princess Jiang, the only apprentice of Wutian Laozu, who has no blood relationship but can be compared with her relatives. However, she doesn''t need her to do anything, and she is too lazy to do it Both Xuan and Jiang Ziwen once threw an olive branch to Linggui because of their relationship, so that they could re-enter the underworld or enter the General Bureau of the three realms. However, Linggui''s heart was not here, so they all refused. LINGJI and gongsiyu have lived with their children''s womb in the dragon clan and the giant dragons for more than two months. During these two months, their little son can run, jump and swear under the strict requirements of a group of majestic female dragons. However, they are still cute and soft, and like to chase after Linggui for hugs. Compared with their eldest daughter and son, the little sticky person is extremely cute. At this time, except for LINGJI and gongsiyu, both of them were full of glory and in a good mood. All the others were pale, tired, helpless, repressed and irritable. Gongsiyu and LINGJI were like happy loving couples who had just returned from a trip. "Look at you one by one. It''s not the second emperor killing that appears. It''s not that the sky is going to collapse. Take it easy. As long as it''s not tomorrow, there''s nothing to panic about." LINGJI walks in with Gong Siyu in his arm and goes around to the circular armchair in the conference hall. Gong Siyu opens the back of the chair for her and takes a seat together. Gong Si Yu looks at Feng Jinxuan with a smile on her legs and says, "my sister''s wife is gone? You can''t find it? " "Tianmo said that they could locate Jiang Ziwen''s whereabouts and his area, but he estimated that he didn''t want to be disturbed by us. He set up a boundary around him. The boundary could not be broken. Naturally, he couldn''t get in touch with him. I think it should be a happy marriage. I don''t want to be disturbed by trivial matters. But in an emergency, he can only contact you first." On hearing this, Bian yanwang of rongqian and Bianyan, the capital of the dead, replied: "in the last two months, there have been a large number of ghosts in the underworld who have not yet lived in the sun for some reason. None of these ghosts should have died in the sun, and Fukuzawa lived his whole life, but he died early, and there was no abnormality in the method of death. All of them were accidental or natural deaths..." "We now suspect that there are people in the world who are afraid of pursuing the art of immortality, and are practicing sorcery with the lives of these people or doing things that disturb the system of the underworld. Such incidents can be seen every hundred years. In the light of this, they can practice magic and injure living creatures, cholera the order of life and death in the underworld, or even escape from the cycle of life and death out of the underworld and harm innocent people. Remember Is it strange that you used to be a candidate for Yin and Yang officials? She is a monster trained by the Eastern Emperor. The people behind this event are more threatening than her... " after Bian yanwang''s words, Feng Jinxuan then said:" but now we suspect that behind this is an organization with a certain number of people and a large number of people, such as evil Dao and Warlock. " Now she is the Yin and Yang officer of the underworld. She is in charge of the Yin and Yang Department. She is also the right arm of Jiang Ziwen after Linggui and is cultivated by Linggui. At the moment, she was sitting in the conference chair two places away from Linggui''s left hand, and she looked at the report she had written in her hand and pushed a large pile of documents to Linggui. "Lord a chi, I realized that the cause of this incident was that I was searching for the two spirit tools of the underworld, Liangyi Yinxu Ding and changshengbi, which had been left in the human world for 800 years. These two objects are tens of thousands of Ming emperor Qingwu Years ago, the Yin Yin Ding could be used to make the elixir of longevity, but it could also be used to improve the spirit and spirit, and to see whether the person possessed is right. The longevity wall is a huge jade jade Jue, which attracts the essence of yin and Yang, but it is not the same. The longevity wall is a kind of yin and Yin that can steal the life of a long life. The life span of those who have it is stolen from this wall. That''s why I suspect that this incident may be related to these two things, but there is no strong evidence to prove it. " She heard people explain for a long time that she understood what was going on - people in the human world were afraid that someone was pursuing the art of eternal life, thus disrupting the system of reincarnation of life and death in the underworld. I''m afraid it was related to the loss of the two Yin vessels in the Yang, the yin deficiency tripod and the longevity wall. But in Linggui''s view, even if Jiang Ziwen comes back, it may not be easy to solve. Because one of the iron laws of the underworld is that it is forbidden to harm the mortals without any reason. Ghosts and gods in the underworld can not easily kill mortals. Even if Jiang Ziwen comes back and uses his power of life and death to find out why those people who are blessed with longevity died in vain, we must send someone to the human world for a thorough investigation.This kind of thing usually doesn''t take ten days and a half months, but if it is more than half a year, the result is not poor. The ghosts and gods of the underworld must go back to the underworld every 12 hours to absorb Yin Qi. Even if the demons and aro are not the ghosts of the underworld, they can''t directly come forward to solve the problem. Otherwise, others will think that there is no one in the underworld. The former empress and the chief justice of the court should come out in person to solve the problem. The demon was domineering and gloomy, sitting on the throne of the chief justice, supporting his forehead with a headache. He glanced at the strange eyes and Gongsi island in a gloomy and cold way, and suddenly said, "this is the general situation. What do you think of it?" The spirit is strange and secluded to stand up, with moistening vermilion lips curling up, straightening the long hair that is simply closed, and saying slowly: "send someone to send all the relevant information about this matter to my home. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I''ve checked it for you." After a pause, she looked at Adele and said, "in addition to Adele helping me, other people, what should you do?" Jiang Ziwen is not here, and aro, who is responsible for cooperating with the demons to sit in the underworld, hears that Linggui is ready to intervene in this matter. He shakes his head excitedly and raises his hand high, "a GUI, a GUI, I''m going to go too! Together! I haven''t smelled the fresh air of the human world for a long time. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2000 Jiang Ziwen spent his honeymoon with lingshang. For the time being, aro lived in the palace where the Ming emperor Qingwu used to live. Even Jin Xuan was busy with the affairs of the General Bureau of the three realms. Later, the underworld accompanied aro. She did not go home for more than two months. "What are you doing? So many documents need to be approved. Anyone can go, but you can''t! " The devil gouged out aro fiercely. He had a bad temper and was not good at it. "No matter what I''m going to do!" he snapped at the desk Words fall, suddenly look to Feng Jin Xuan, Du mouth coquettish, "a Xuan, want to go!" Feng Jinxuan touched his nose awkwardly, then he laughed at the demon and looked at aro, "if you want to go with ah Ji, I will certainly be with you. What will Feng Yiluo do then? She has no mother and can''t see her father. She will make trouble. " Aro put his hands on his cheeks, and his elliptical apricot eyes turned nimbly. His fingers suddenly pointed to the demon and snorted, "let him help us with the baby. Isn''t he going to be a father soon? Rehearse ahead of time. Isn''t he always worried that he can''t bring good children with his thick hands and thick feet, and he''ll roar at people all day long? " After saying that, aro thought of what, the ghost clever bad smile way, "the small even son of the a GUI family also give the demon belt!" "Well?" After hearing the words, I felt that this idea was too good to be true! So he nodded and asked for the opinions of Xiagong Siyu. Every time he disagreed, he went on to say, "farreid, our family, is in a state of malaise recently. It happens that we are going to thoroughly investigate the issue of longevity. We have no time to take care of our children. Then we will take care of xiagonglian. We can rest assured that our youngest son is a little cute, and he is not as bad as Su Su Su. ¡± the original intention is to find LINGJI and gongsiyu for help when they come. As a result, Tianmo couldn''t figure out how to manage the underworld for Jiang Ziwen, and help LINGJI and aro take their sons and daughters? Aro, accompanied by Feng Jinxuan, is beautiful and mysterious. Gong Si Yu returned to the imperial capital. Later, Gonglian and fengyiluo were sent to the hand of the demon. In the office of the chief justice, two baby bags were left on his desk. The devil was holding Gong Lian and Feng Yi Luo in his arms. He was stiff and afraid of falling the child. Half an hour later, the demon asked his subordinates to get two dog chains, one for xiaolian''er and one for Feng Yiluo, which were tied around his neck. He sat down at his desk, and the two children were lying on the ground playing with toys. "Uncle demon, Lolo thought, poof." "Demon Millet, lian''er wants to drink a bottle of milk. " "Puff" and "bottle milk" are the professional words that the demon has never heard of in his life. He gives Feng Yiluo a fierce look. With a "poop" sound, Luo Luo pulls her pants. Gong LianJian, with a whimper, squats on the ground and starts to cry for her mother. It happens that lingshiyin hears that LINGJI and aro will send their children to Tianmo to look after them. With a big belly, they are accompanied by Xie Bi''An to look for Tianmo to look after their children. Knock on the door to enter, immediately listen to the demons roar: "their own excrement, clean up their own!" - when he returned to the imperial capital, Feng Jinxuan took aro back to his home. When LINGJI and gongsiyu returned home, Adele had ordered her assistant of the Yin and Yang Department to send all the relevant information about the case of "longevity technique", as well as the historical records of "Liangyi Yinxu Ding" and "changshengbi", and piled them on the crystal tea table in the living room. At noon, the sun is shining and the temperature is soaring outside the window. Gong Si Yu pressed the curtain remote control to block the sun. When he turned back, he saw farreid walking out of Gongsu''s room in his nightgown. He stood on the stairs on the second floor and watched the two people who suddenly came home and Adele. After the regular meeting in the morning, farreid claimed that he was ill and went home. Recently, he was so depressed that he did not think about food and tea, and he was mentally depressed. It was not a physical disease, but a heart disease. It was only half a year before Su Su Su left. However, Gong Siyu understood and understood that farreid''s suffering in waiting and missing him unable to see each other was hopeless and painful. It was a family. Gong Siyu couldn''t bear to be so pitiful as a wild apprentice. So he waved to farreid. With a calm smile in her eyes, he said, "come down, instead of doing anything and thinking about my daughter''s vicious circle, I''d better check with us about my daughter''s life case and learn more about it, so as to relax." Farid, like a dead man without soul, wandered to the side of Gongsi island and collapsed on the sofa. "What long life case?" "In the underworld, people who live a long life have died in vain for some reason. It is suspected that some people with evil intentions are using Yin tools to steal their life span and promote their skills of longevity. Jiang Ziwen did not return from his honeymoon. The matter is difficult, and we have taken over the investigation for the time being." Farrid nodded his head as if he knew nothing about the eastern underworld. He grew up abroad and knew little about it. Two hours later, aro and Feng Jinxuan come. In the huge living room, the French windows are blocked from sunlight by curtains, and the ceiling type projector enlarges the investigation data from the Department of yin and Yang of the underworld on the wall. It was a map, a map of the city where all the long-lived people who died abnormally were located.The capital of the emperor is located in the north. However, the map shows that the souls who died abnormally and whose life expectancy was stolen were distributed in Ningcheng, Lashi, Shichahai and other cities and towns in the northwest, and Shenguang city in the south coast. The polarization was serious and far apart. A border desert and a coastal province and province bypassed the scope of the imperial capital alone. After a quick search of the data of the dead, it was found that these people who had stolen their life expectancy had nothing in common except those in the book of life and death. However, later, Qingdai added one by one: "originally, I didn''t connect the task of searching for the Yin utensils left in the underworld with the case of longevity. Not long ago, when I took people to the southern coastal city of Shenzhen and Guangzhou to investigate 15 cases of life stolen and wasted dead ghosts, I unconsciously sensed that there was some kind of residual spirit of the underworld in the places where a few ghosts appeared before their death Interest, it can be seen that things are not as simple as imagined, and those who steal life have never appeared, and the other side is extremely cautious. I have always suspected that the Yin ware for stealing life is Changsheng wall, but I have not found any direct proof to prove it. Moreover, according to the records of the underworld, the longevity wall is three meters high and ten meters long. It is a huge jade Jue with a relief carved on it by Qingwu, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty It won''t be carried around, will it "What about the northwest territory?" "The northwest side is similar to the South China Sea coast. The dead are people who have lost their lives and died in vain. However, there is no sign of the presence of the underworld Yin utensils." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2001 The clues to the mess that the demons and Demons threw to Linggui are broken and have no clue. There is no connection between the dead and the dead. There are various ways of death, and there is no abnormality. All of them are accidental death after life is taken away, or sudden death in a dream. No third party intervenes with spiritual power. Without any clue After hearing ADEE''s words, LINGJI pointed to the area of Shenzhen and Guangzhou City on the south coast of the map for a long time. "All of a sudden, so many people with long life and happiness died in vain. It is certain that the other party is familiar with the magic arts of channeling, and can use complex and profound skills such as life extension. However, in a short time, it is impossible to act on your own, which is so meticulous and impossible The secret of the other party is very likely to be revealed, and I think there is a hidden flaw in the other party''s secret organization The current Yin and Yang official, the demon ADEE, is very clever and clever. She is clever and clever. She adds a little bit of trickery and understands immediately. "Lord a Chi means that we can investigate from those crooked and evil sects registered in the public security administration of the people''s Republic of China? Which one has changed frequently in recent months? " LINGJI looked over the information on the table again and again. His eyes were fixed on the picture of Liangyi Yin Xu Ding. After hearing the words, he nodded, and was worth learning. But then, Adele squinted her bright eyes and asked, "but Lord AKI, if this Taoist school is not in the records of the human world administration bureau at all How can we continue to investigate? " Feng Jinxuan happened to have an intersection with LINGJI''s eyes. They were looking at the black-and-white drawing of Liangyi Yinxu tripod at the same time. The painting is the ink and wash painting of the Ming emperor Qingwu left in the library of the underworld hundreds of years ago. Without waiting for the spirit to speak, Feng Jinxuan pointed to the ink painting of Yin Xu Ding and said, "if the Changsheng case involves an organized crooked sect and is not in the records of the General Administration of human affairs, then release the pictures of Yin Xu Ding and Changsheng wall to the wrestling world, and offer to keep the tripod and the wall, and then those celebrities in the inverted circle will try their best to find out If these two objects are really related to the case of longevity, they will certainly attract the people we want to look for, so we don''t have to be so troublesome. Let''s go and find them in person. " When it comes to wrestling, it really has a close relationship with Feng Jinxuan and aro. After all, Feng Jinxuan loved to fight with each other all his life, and aro was a man who followed his wife. Therefore, the two men became famous in the world of underground duels in which cattle, ghosts and snakes gathered together. Like the yin-yang psychic circle in the world, the inverted combat circle is also extremely mysterious. It only exists in the underground and never sees the sky light. LINGJI vaguely remembers that on his way back to Wuliang Mountain more than 20 years ago, he once met a group of people who were fighting against each other. They were very accurate in recognizing aro, who is well-known in the world of wrestling. It can be seen that aro and Feng Jinxuan must have a very high status in the circle. As Feng Jinxuan said. They soon put the news that the price would not be capped, and that they would receive Yinxu tripod and changshengbi to the world of inverted combat. At the same time, Feng Jinxuan also obtained the records of the evil sects of Northwest Territory branch and Nan''an Branch Bureau of the General Administration of public security of the people''s Republic of China on the practice of immortality. However, after consulting, the recorded crooked sects or evil organizations were all targets that had been exterminated and even uprooted, and there was no one they were looking for. However, on the sixth day they waited for no progress. Feng Jinxuan suddenly received a mysterious phone call from his friend who was fighting against each other. He mentioned the "wall of eternal life" they were looking for Someone is looking for a buyer with this in their hands. After receiving this call, Feng Jinxuan immediately discussed with Gong Si Yu, and ordered a box in the famous antique zuixiang building in the imperial capital. Feng Jinxuan, the mysterious friend, acted as the intermediary and invited the seller holding the Changsheng wall to meet him. He could not be sure that he had something to do with the crooked evil way involved in the Changsheng case. Linggui is not interested in wrestling. It''s just killing monsters, zongzi and old monsters left over thousands of years ago, and finding some rare objects from the thousand year old tomb. Of course, Linggui also knows that Feng Jinxuan and aro like to wrestle, and they don''t go for the sake of treasure. They just like to collect strange things, which are unique and others don''t have, For example, the old black haired Zombie However, this time for the demons and their investigation of the Changsheng case, Linggui is aware that it is necessary to deal with the top leaders of the wrestling world. So in advance, she secretly went to the white eyebrow emperor to get detailed information and understand some of the ways and rules, so as not to be embarrassed when she was asked three times and not know the jargon. The world of wrestling has always been mysterious and classified. There are many sects, but there is a lack of talents. Almost all the crafts left by our ancestors have been lost. In this circle, we still pay attention to the origin. The famous artists who fight against each other from generation to generation are almost all influential figures in the circle or the antique circle. In the evening, in the private room of zuixiang building. Gongsiyu and farreid were dressed in suits and leathers, Feng Jinxuan was wearing a crescent white robe, Linggui was wearing a lavender suspender crystal long skirt, and aro and Adele were wearing a pair of short jacket with red lotus pattern, a pleated skirt and a slim cheongsam. The welcome lady opened the door.There''s already a guest in. Two men sat on one side of the huge round table. A simple, wrinkled gray shirt, dark and yellow, hair slightly disordered, wearing an old wristwatch, ordinary appearance, saw a group of them come in, suddenly the whole person was nervous, the man was obviously insecure and flustered. The other is not the same. He is very dashing, wearing a delicate silk flower shirt, with a few strands of gold in his short hair. He is fashionable and foreign-style, wearing brown glasses. His appearance is soft and his facial features are very delicate. I think he should be a rich boy with a dandy temperament. He doesn''t look like a serious person. When he saw the man''s shoulder, he stood up and said to him, "if you don''t see him, you''ll get up! I haven''t seen you around with your family some days. Why? Is the golden basin washed up? Or are you going to spend a little time at home and ignore things outside the window? " Feng Jin Xuan''s face was cool and handsome, with a smile in his mouth. He politely pulled the arm of the man around his shoulder and said faintly, "don''t pull with me." After the people were divided into seats, the man with a flower shirt sat down on the other side of fengjinxuan and poured tea for him. He was very respectful. Feng Jinxuan didn''t sell the key either. He looked directly at Gongsi Yu and Linggui and said, "Lin Jingyu, the young master of the Lin family in Northwest Luocheng, is one of the heirs of the daodou mountain moving sect." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2002 LINGJI glanced at Lin Jingyu, but her eyes were calm. She knew that she would be jealous if she looked at other men more than once, so she was very conscious. However, Lin Jingyu, the young master of Lin family in the northwest of Luocheng, has seen the name of this person in the information of the inverted fighting world given by the white eyebrow emperor. He is one of the successors of the mountain moving school and the leader of the Lin family in the field of inverted combat. He is smooth and has a black belly. He is one of the best in the young generation. He once led his men to find the rumored dangerous thousand year old tomb several times, and obtained the tomb treasure. He explicitly handed part of it to the state, and secretly left part for sale underground, thus accumulating a wealth for the Lin family. Feng Jinxuan had a life-saving grace to Lin Jingyu, so this guy is very respectful to Feng Jinxuan. "Oh! Little sister-in-law is safe. " Lin Jingyu looks at aro with a smile and says hello. Ah Luo disdains to pay attention to Lin Jing''s words, mumbling: "Stinky man!" Feng Jinxuan looked at the extremely nervous man sitting on the side of Lin Jingyu''s body. Without delay, he immediately asked, "don''t you introduce me? Don''t be polite. These two are my best friends. If they don''t have a top price, they will show up if they have something. " However... Linggui took a glance at the box. It was recorded that the Changsheng wall was almost the size of a whole wall, and there seemed to be no such large objects in the box. It won''t be money, will it? As soon as Feng Jinxuan opened his mouth, Lin Jingyu didn''t dare to neglect him. His side eyes gave the man a look and asked him to quickly take out the things. He immediately said with a chuckle: "this man is Ma Yong, an intellectual at the head of dabeipo Village in Luocheng, Northwest China. He really has the changshengbi you are looking for. It''s just a fragment. I have compared it with the pictures you gave. Should it be genuine Wrong. " Then, the man named Ma Yong took out a red brocade box from his backpack. His precious brocade box was wiped and handed over to Lin Jingyu. Lin Jingyu is very particular about it. After wearing white gloves, he takes the brocade box, and then takes out the fragments of changshengbi from the box and gives it to Feng Jinxuan. Feng Jinxuan and alobi Linggui and Gong Siyu are good at this kind of business. "Where did things come from?" In the Feng Jin Xuan research, LINGJI finger bone percussion meal table, cold Bu Ding asked. Ma Yong was obviously intimidated by the cold and insidious voice of the spirit. He did not dare to look directly at him. He stammered and stammered: "ancestral, ancestral, and leftover objects. Later... Ma Yong was not only nervous or afraid, but also stuttered. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Linggui. "The longevity wall is almost as big as one wall. You are just a fragment." "Yes, it''s a big piece. But not long ago, my father was seriously ill, and my family really didn''t have money to treat it. So I cut the green jade that was left in my cellar into hundreds of dollars... Sold it... Sold it... Left this piece. When I saw the pattern of the changshengbi, I found that it was my piece... then, Ma Yong''s eyes revealed He felt that he was too impulsive. If he had known that some people would not close the price limit for the jade wall, he would have made a lot of money. Now there is only such a small piece, and I don''t know how much money he can get. "Have you cut such a large piece of jade Jue into hundreds and sold them all?" Adele, a serious spectator, was stunned. "Who did you sell it to?" This is what LINGJI and gongsiyu want to ask. Waiting for Ma Yong to answer, Feng Jinxuan puts down the mini flashlight and magnifying glass and nods to Gong Si Yu, "it''s true." "So who did you sell the rest of the pieces to?" It''s just a cruel thing. Gong Si Yu looks at Ma Yong and asks him coldly. Ma Yong shook his head. "Two months ago, I released a message in the black market of Los Angeles that there was a top-quality jade for sale. Later, a middle-aged man in a black Taoist robe came and asked me to buy all the broken jades... He gave me 500000 yuan. I took the broken jade and left without asking him where he came from. Now the piece in your hand is still left by me when I accidentally cleaned the cellar at home Yes. " Here''s the clue! Middle aged man in black robe! I bought pieces of changshengbi. "Do you remember what the Taoist looked like? What patterns or patterns are there on the Taoist robe? What strange things do you wear on your body? Or is there something that impresses you? " When interest comes, Linggui begins to ask, holding his cheek with one hand and gazing at Ma Yong with his beautiful eyes, Ma Yong is in a panic at a loss. "If you tell the whole story and don''t hide anything, you must answer any questions. With this broken jade, I will give you two million." Gong Siyu grabs LINGJI''s hand and clenches it tightly. She gives her a look to indicate that she should not open her mouth. Then she continues to say. Two million? Ma Yong is astonished. He has never seen so much money in his life. Such a lot of money can not only cure his father''s illness, but also allow him to marry his daughter-in-law and build a three story Western-style house in the village.Ma Yong''s heart began to Pan Shan''s future carefree days. He nodded his head and agreed: "you may ask, I will tell you what I know." "It''s strange that the Taoist priest''s hair is twisted and his hairpin is a silver snake. It''s strange to say that the snake is evil, and the Taoist is a righteous man, so he shouldn''t be able to use it. But the Taoist who asked me to buy broken jade that day gave me a gloomy feeling, and he had a black dot mark on his eyebrow. What''s his appearance He was wearing a black Taoist robe with dark red flame lines on the sleeve and the back... " when Ma Yong said that the back of Taoist priest''s clothes, his eyes were obviously bright, as if he remembered important details. "The back of that robe is an eye! An eye whose pupil is drawn as Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram! Yin and Yang in the eyes! There is nothing special about the others. He came alone. He didn''t see any special accessories except a white cloth bag According to Ma''s as like as two peas in the image of the Taoist priest, drew a portrait sketch of the man, though not exactly the same as it was, but it was absolutely similar. After obtaining the portrait, Adele immediately left the box and passed the portrait to Gong Liancheng, her husband who took care of the Yin and Yang Department in the underworld in the corridor. Above the Taoist robe, yin and yang are painted in the eyes. It is not difficult to find such a distinctive Taoist robe. Gong Siyu took the broken jade from changshengbi and fulfilled his promise on the spot. He ordered Ma Yong''s account to write two million yuan. Ma Yong, who gets the money, leaves immediately. Lin Jingyu looks at Feng Jinxuan''s big hand brother with a smile. Although he seldom comes to the imperial capital and lives in Luocheng, he has heard the name of Gongsi island. So, after Ma Yong left, Lin Jingyu took out a picture from the bag of his suit, a picture of barren wasteland in the northwest. "I heard that you are still looking for the treasure of Liangyi Yinxu Ding?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2003 It''s a picture of barren wasteland in the northwest. It''s a vast Gobi desert with no grass. It''s nothing special. LINGJI and gongsiyu look at each other, but they don''t understand Lin Jingyu''s taking out such a photo to show them what they can see. There is no Yin Xu ding on it. But since he mentioned the Yin Xu ding that they are looking for, he must be holding the news about Liangyi Yin Xu Ding. "If you know what you''re saying, don''t talk about it, just say it." Gong Siyu slowly and methodically held the hands of the spirit, playing with her slender fingers, bowed his head, said sharply. Lin Jingyu was slightly stunned and looked at Feng Jinxuan. After seeing Feng Jinxuan nodding, he cleared his throat and began to introduce: "the location in this photo is the ancient Heishui River 300 kilometers away from Shichahai city in the northwest. According to the records of the unofficial history of Xixia Dynasty, the mausoleum of Yuanhao, the founding emperor of Xixia Dynasty, is in the area of Heishui river. There are rumors on the road that the two Yi tripods are Yin Xu It''s hidden in the imperial mausoleum of Yuanhao. It''s just that the Heishui river dried up 500 years ago, leaving only the ancient dark river road. It takes a lot of effort to find this place. " After dialing the phone in the corridor, she pushed the door into the hall and sat down beside LINGJI. She didn''t interrupt. But when she came in, she vaguely heard the news of Yin Xu Ding. "Do you believe it from hearsay?" Feng Jinxuan gently took a piece of sweet and sour meat for aro and fed it to her personally, "can you prove it?" "Yes!" Lin Jingyu snapped his finger. "It just proves that, now sealed in the Museum of Northwest China, it is a stone tablet found in the tomb of the princess of Xixia Dynasty. Thirty years ago, the princess tomb was a duel that my second uncle had fallen over. Later, he was arrested and squatted for a few years. He told me not long ago that he had seen this Yin Xu Ding in the stone tablet of the princess tomb, but My second uncle said it was very similar. He was not sure whether it was the tripod. After he was in prison, the princess''s tomb was rescued and excavated. Everything inside was stored in the museum. I remember Does that Princess seem to be Yuan Hao''s little daughter? My second uncle also said that the stone tablet painting had not been oxidized at that time, and he could see it clearly. It said that the tripod could refine the elixir of immortality. Yuan Hao''s daughter snatched it from the Song Dynasty palace to please Yuan Hao. After Yuan Hao died, he was buried with him. " That is to say, if they want to determine whether the Yin Xu Ding appears on the stone tablet, and whether the final destination of the Yin Xu Ding is in the tomb of emperor Yuanhao, they have to go to northwest province to see the stone tablet with their own eyes The next day, gongsiyu and LINGJI took farreid, accompanied by fengluo and Lin Jingyu, and flew directly to Ningcheng, the capital of northwest province, on a private plane. ADEE did not go with them, because under the joint investigation of the underworld and the General Administration of human beings, the Taoist who painted the pattern of yin and Yang and asked Ma Yong to buy pieces of Changsheng wall fragments in his eyes had been tracked down by them, and he was also active in the northwest province. But from the beginning to the end, Adele and they have not found out which branch of Taoism the Taoist belongs to. Because the stone tablet was sealed by the northwest Provincial Museum, it is forbidden to display it. So it took a lot of thought to see the real face of the stone tablet. Because of the frequent occurrence of imperial tombs and ancient tombs in Northwest China, the northwest Provincial Museum is one of the largest museums in China. The museum is a grand architectural complex of Tang style. On Monday, the museum closed. However, Gongsi Island donated 10 million yuan to the museum for cultural relic maintenance and building renovation and expansion. On this day, Gu Guodong, the director of the museum, personally met Gongsi island at the gate of the museum and showed them more warmly the exhibits in the museum. It is said that money can make ghosts move the mill. When Lin Jingyu meets Gong Si Yu, he can see what it means to be rich. Although he Lin family is not short of money, but compared with this man, it is really just the tip of the iceberg. Gong Si Yu is not interested in ancient literature, but Feng Jinxuan smiles and listens carefully to the old gentleman''s explanation. Farreid doesn''t understand, but he is also attracted by the antiques, so he is seldom interested. In the spacious, gorgeous and dimly lit exhibition hall of the museum, LINGJI and aro are like a pair of girlfriends and sisters. They walk in front of all of them hand in hand and stroll through the streets. They are all at a glance. "Ah Ji, these are all high imitation. The museum''s will not show the baby. These are nothing to see." Aro covered her mouth, whispering and deceiving. Linggui naturally knows the fishiness in this museum, but it is just for the sake of protecting cultural relics. She stopped and looked back at the curator. "Old Sir, I heard that the northwest Provincial Museum has the most abundant stone inscriptions in China. I want to see the authentic stone tablets of the ancient Xixia Dynasty, OK?" The ancient curator with gray hair in the Mediterranean has a kind face. When he hears the sound, he looks at the spirit and strange, "er Is Mrs. Gong also interested in the stone tablets of the Xixia dynasty? At present, there are not many ancient tombs excavated in Xixia, so there are only a few inscriptions on the stone tablets. Many of them can''t be repaired due to oxidation. They are rather boring Do you really want to see it? " Gong Siyu and lingsiyu looked at each other with a tacit understanding, and then quickly explained: "my wife graduated from the History Department of DIDU University. She has always been interested in the stone inscriptions. But you also know that this kind of things do not exist in the market. It''s better to sell me a face to open my eyes for my wife?"With a donation of 10 million yuan, Gongsi Yu and LINGJI are the ancestors. Even if the curator hesitates, he has to nod his head and agree. The underground cultural relics storage Hall of the northwest Provincial Museum is thousands of square meters in size, with constant temperature control. A large number of archaeological relics are sealed here, many of which are national treasures that are not released to the public. Because the seal room can not enter too many people at once, so the ancient curator only took gongsiyu and Linggui in. Eventually, they stop in the area where the stone class is stored. Under the environment of constant temperature and low oxygen, the stone steles or murals are well arranged and erected there. According to the serial number, the ancient curator took Linggui and gongsiyu to the seal room of the steles of Xixia Dynasty, which was rarely stored, and handed them two pairs of white gloves. Yuan Hao, the founding emperor of the Xixia Dynasty, is a cruel character. LINGJI remembers that he read the romance of Xixia when he was in University. He killed his mother, his uncle, his wife, his son and his ministers, but he died in the hands of the crown prince. The Xixia Dynasty only experienced a short period of glory. Linggui finally stopped before the name plate marked "painted stone tablet unearthed from Princess Xue Li''s tomb", put on gloves and lifted the white cloth on the stone tablet. A 3-meter-long and 2-meter-wide stone tablet clearly appeared in front of her. On the stone tablet, with sharp eyes, a painting that looks like a cauldron has been blurred and weathered. On the body of the cauldron, a ghost bird totem can be seen, which is the symbol of the Ming emperor Qingwu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2004 It can be confirmed that the Danlu ding on the stone tablet is really the Yin Xu Ding. According to Adele, the Taoist priest in black robed who bought the pieces of changshengbi from Ma Yong also came to northwest province, and the forces behind him will soon surface. Linggui always thinks that this group of people will also rush for the yin deficiency tripod. After all, this kind of cauldron has always been a sacred alchemy vessel of the Taoist school since ancient times. "Madame Gong is interested in the stone tablet murals unearthed from Princess Xue Li''s tomb?" The curator of the ancient museum was fascinated by the stone tablet and asked curiously. Linggui returned to his senses and said with a smile, "yes, curator, the stone tablet is exquisitely depicted, but it''s a pity that it is seriously oxidized. Many places can''t be seen clearly. Can you tell me what the painting is? It''s Princess Xue Li who gave the tripod to Yuan Hao?" Xue Li is Yuan Hao''s daughter, but she died early, and the cause of her death became a mystery, but she was deeply loved by Yuan Hao. It is rare for the curator to see a rich lady who is interested in ancient history. She nods and explains the general contents of the stone tablet with a friendly and clever way. "This stone tablet depicts Princess Xue Li''s visit to the Southern Song Dynasty and presents her father with a tripod. According to the history of Song Dynasty, Princess Xue Li took people on a tour to the Southern Song Dynasty more than 800 years ago. She first met the emperor of Song Dynasty and then traveled in various ways. She inadvertently got a good fortune in the southern part of Hunan Province Zhiding, a fuzzy piece on the stone tablet, once depicted the magic of that tripod. The tripod can turn decadent into magic, refine poison into immortal elixir, and endow the corpse with life again... " Gong Siyu listened attentively. "When Princess Xueli found out the surprise of the sacred tripod, she was afraid that the governor of the Song Dynasty would report it to song Huangkou and leave the treasure she had found. She left the Southern Song Dynasty with her own men and the tripod overnight, and returned to the territory of Xixia. In order to please Yuan Hao, she gave the tripod to him. This is almost the story." "It''s just that the stone tablet murals in this ancient tomb are exaggerating and have mythological color, so in my opinion, this tripod is probably the alchemy furnace used in ancient times." In order not to let the ancient curator see that she is actually interested in the tripod on the stone tablet, LINGJI looks at other stone tablets by the way and listens patiently to the explanation. One hour later, he left the sealed basement with Gong Si Yu and the ancient curator. The museum tour ends in the evening. Now it can be confirmed that the Yin Xu Ding is in the tomb of Yuan Hao. It is clearly recorded in Xixia Lieji that after Yuanhao was killed by the crown prince, Wang Chao of Xixia despised the magical use of the cauldron because he believed in Buddhism and didn''t believe in Taoism. The refining cauldron given by Princess Xue Li to Yuan Hao was sent to Yuan Hao''s tomb by the crown prince for burial. Yin Xu Ding is in the tomb of Yuanhao. This is the first piece of news that is valuable to spooks. But when Lin Jingyu is excited to organize people to search for Yuanhao''s tomb and salvage a sum of money, Linggui temporarily puts its focus on the mysterious Taoist. And let Feng Jinxuan order people wantonly spread the last piece of changshengbi fragment in her hands. Since the Taoists holding hundreds of pieces of changshengbi have also come to northwest province, Linggui plans to invite the emperor to enter the urn. That night, in the box of the characteristic local chicken restaurant in Ningcheng, northwest province, they were tasting local food. "Ah Chi, you said you wanted to follow me and ah Xuan to the tomb when you were free? Why didn''t you go again A Luo bit a chicken leg himself, and then let Feng Jinxuan take a bite. This time and again, with the chicken bone in his mouth, murmured. "I didn''t say no, but the location of Yuanhao''s tomb couldn''t be found for a while. So it''s better to focus on the Taoist priest and continue to investigate the Changsheng case. If necessary, it''s really necessary to go down to the tomb, and then it''s not too late to prepare." Lin Jingyu was the one who helped the spirit put the news, so he didn''t see anyone else at dinner. "What''s next?" Tasting the rice wine, farred shook his glass. "Have a good rest tonight. Let aro and Feng Jinxuan take you out for a walk tomorrow. The Taoist priest knows that we have the last jade piece in our hand and will definitely come to see me and the emperor, so we will wait for him at our residence." Let''s invite you into the urn. - although Ningcheng is the capital of northwest province, there is still a big gap between Ningcheng and the imperial capital. In addition, the Northwest has huge dust, the climate is dry, and the living conditions are not as good as the imperial capital. The hotel where they stay is arranged by Lin Jingyu. It is a Tang style antique four-star hotel with black bricks and white walls, and the style of Tang Dynasty On the surface, the hotel is a tourist hotel in Ningcheng. In fact, it is a hidden meeting place in the inverted circle, which is equivalent to a gathering place. Many underground auctions and gatherings in the inverted circle are held here. The reason why Lin Jingyu brings Gongsi Yu, LINGJI, fengjinxuan and aroo to this hotel has his careful thinking. There are hundreds of millions of wealthy people who have invested to set up a fighting team to look for the treasures in Yuanhao''s tomb. The celebrities in the circle, Feng Jinxuan and his wife, will join in. This news, Lin Jingyu has been released, now the whole world has known, want to join the natural stream. On the one hand, it can help Lin Jingyu strengthen his own position in the circle, on the other hand, it can let his enemies know that Lin Jingyu has a great relationship with Feng Jinxuan.Feng Jinxuan naturally knows Lin Jingyu''s selfishness, but as long as he doesn''t interfere too much. - midnight. LINGJI and gongsiyu''s suite living room constantly spreads the crisp sound of playing mahjong. Aro is lying on the sofa with her legs cocked and kissing her daughter via mobile phone video. Linggui is sitting on Gong Si Yu''s leg and is touching cards. Farryd''s playing skills, cigar in the corner of his mouth, his handsome and melancholy face was decadent. The seal brocade is as gentle as jade, with a light smile, and even playing mahjong is very gentle and elegant. Lin Jingyu is a self-made character, swinging his legs and hanging a jade Buddha card on his neck. And they asked Ma Yong to buy the last piece of Changsheng wall, which was placed in the most prominent position in the living room, the tea table. LINGJI has a good hand. When he feels that he is not far away from the Hu card, suddenly, the lights in the hotel suite are strangely off, like power failure, because the lights in other rooms outside the window are still on. "Shit! I''m going to lose my card right now. Stop the NMD power! " In the dark, her eyes narrowed coldly and looked at the dark door of the suite Under the door, the quiet corridor with light was suddenly blocked by two black shadows. In other words Outside, someone is coming. "Well, why is the power cut off? I''m afraid it''s dark. " Lin Jingyu pretends to be frightened and shrinks to Feng Jinxuan. Unexpectedly, Feng Jinxuan makes a sudden leap to aro and protects his wife in his arms. In the dark, Feng Jinxuan said coldly, "Lin Da is still afraid of the dark? The tombs you went to in those years were all black. Why didn''t you fear it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2005 Waiting for Lin Jingyu to answer, the door of the suite is knocked. Outside the door was the voice of the room attendant: "room service." Gong Si Yu hugs Ling Ling Gui''s waist from the back, still lets her sit on her leg, hears the sound, shouts toward the door vulva: "we didn''t call room service." The voice outside the room was respectfully apologetic. "I''m really sorry, guest, the power supply room of the hotel has been cut off due to improper operation of the master. Since your room is the only VIP on this floor, we have come to inform you urgently. I''m really sorry. The power failure is expected to be repaired in half an hour. There are candles in the coffee table drawer in the living room of the guest room. You can light it first, I''m sorry to disturb you late at night. Please call me if you need to. I''ll be on duty in the office next to the storage room on this floor. " The man outside the door who called himself "room attendant" left. This guy doesn''t seem to be the one they''re waiting for. "Wrong?" The spirit is crafty and leans in the arms of Gong Si Yu, and the fox doubts. Their sight gradually adapted to the darkness, and by the cold moonlight outside the landing window of the suite, they could almost see everything in the living room of the suite except the dark corner. The bay window on one side of the French window is slit, and the white curtain is blowing gently with the breeze blowing in from the window. All of a sudden, the room fell into a very oppressive silence. In addition to Lin Jingyu, the other five people have different expressions, erect their ears to catch the subtle movement around them. Just now, when the fine breeze blows into the room, LINGJI feels something coming in. Others, she believes, perceive it. "You Why did you all stop talking? It''s scary. " Lin Jingyu closes his pink suit and tries to ask in a low voice. "There is a guest coming." "Why what? Who''s here? " Lin Jingyu didn''t react. He looked left and right in the dark. All of a sudden, the lights of the suite were on again. When he turned his head, he saw a man with a black ghost mask and a black Taoist robe standing in the corner of the living room. He looked at them in a gloomy way. Lin Jingyu gave a word of "WOC" in an instant! Sensitive spirit and aro jump directly at the same time, flash to the strange Taoist in the corner, and reach out together. At the same time, when they both seized the Taoist''s scapula, the Taoist suddenly disappeared, turned into paper scraps and disappeared in the corner. Along the carpet, it is like a tea ball on the top of the room, and then it is like a tea ball on the floor. Feng Jin Xuan saw that, cold eyes a Lin, slender two fingers close together, fingertips shot white light, instantly the beach was applied by the water stains rout. The tea table with the fragments of the long life wall seemed to be alive. It moved up under the eyes of all the people, "creak", and hit the glass of the French window hard. Gong Siyu suddenly got up and pinched the edge of the coffee table one second before it hit the glass. When Lin Jingyu shouts "Niu Jie" on one side, Lin Jingyu falls down with a faint spell. Then, the slender five fingers into claws, fiercely clawed at the wall on the right side of her body with bare hands, facing the air, and strangled the throat of a hermit. "Don''t look at who you are in front of. You think I can''t see you if you hide yourself?" The time was extremely cold in the eyes of the spirit, and the spirit power of the palm poured into it. In an instant, he forced the hidden Taoist to show his real body. On one side, aro snorted, reached out and took off the Taoist''s mask and threw it on the ground. He slapped the Taoist with his backhand and said: "say! Who''s your family name? Where did you come from? Those long-lived people died in vain. Did you do it? " After the Taoist mask was uncovered, it was the Taoist who bought the pieces of Changsheng wall in Ma Yong''s mouth. The black flame pattern Taoist robe is embroidered with weird yin-yang Taiji diagram in the back. It has curled hair, evil Silver Snake hairpin, black dots on the eyebrow, narrow eyes, short nose and thin lips, thin broken eyebrows, pale skin. At present, there is a black mole in the center, which is indescribable strange. This kind of Taoist is not a decent person at first sight. He can guess with his feet and fingers that it must be a demon. "Aro, what do you want him to do? It''s a waste of time to directly cast a spell to pry his memory, but he can''t get a result "Yes! It''s said that I''ve been a fool for three years. I''ve always had a bad brain after giving birth to my family''s Feng Yi Luo! " Aro read fragmentary, cast his magic, and covered the spirit power in the spirit cover of the evil way. After being caught by Linggui, the demon kept silent from beginning to end. His eyes looked at his nose and his nose at his heart. He kept silent and calm, as if he would not kill him. Aro used the heart reading skill of prying memory to the evil way, but soon, she closed her hand with a frown on her face and said to the ghost: "ah, gee, hell, this man''s memory It''s like someone knew in advance that we would do this and was erased It is. "The evil way was under their fixed body curse, unable to move, no consciousness. Hearing this, Linggui, gongsiyu and fengjinxuan went to battle in turn and got the same result. The memory of this evil way was erased in advance, and the reason why he appeared here was that someone gave him an order to appear here and rob the last jade However, the spirit is crafty and careful, and it is not that the clues are not found from the demon. He took a token from his waist and sewed a black bag from her waist. Gourd is used for collecting small ghosts. It contains many ghosts of dead people. This evil way has killed many people recently, and all their souls are hidden in the gourd. The black token is engraved with an eye, and the eye is painted with the pattern of yin and Yang Taiji, which seems to be the symbol of the organization to which the evil way belongs. On the back of the token, five words "omnipotent zhenzhijiao" are engraved in ancient Chinese. In the bundle pocket of the sheepskin bag, there are many small tools used by Taoist priests, such as yellow talisman, black dog blood, brush "Kill or stay?" Farid sat aside and asked coldly. "No, let him go." Spirit crafty hand, will belong to the evil way of things are tied back to his waist, "we secretly follow behind him, see where he will go." Maybe there will be an unexpected harvest, "aro, you go tell Adele, let them check the Almighty Zhenzhi, I and Tess will go with you, and you will stay here until we come back." ¡­¡­ When Lin Jingyu woke up on the sofa, there were only three people left in the suite. Aro is sitting on the ground watching ghost movies. Farrid and Feng Jinxuan are playing chess there. "Mr. Feng, what about your good brother and his beautiful daughter-in-law? be missing? What just happened? Why am I asleep? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2006 "What''s more, Mr. Feng, I didn''t expect that you, a good brother of a billionaire and his beautiful daughter-in-law, should be so skillful? They''re really deep. Just before I fell asleep There is a gloomy man standing in that corner. He looks more terrible than the old rice dumpling. Where is the man Lin Jingyu left and right to see no one, suspiciously reached out to scratch his head, the whole person hit back to the sofa, no one paid attention to him. "Go to rest, keep your energy up, do more and ask less questions." Feng Jinxuan was silent for a long time before responding to Lin Jingyu. The suite is spacious and has five bedrooms for people to live in, so they only stay in one room one night. "Fengjia Xiaoye, you don''t treat me as your own person. You don''t tell me anything. It''s a sign of distrust." Lin Jingyu doesn''t dare to offend Feng Jinxuan, but he also wants to have a solid relationship with this man. However, Feng Jinxuan always gives people a sense of alienation that seems approachable, but in fact he refuses to be too distant. He doesn''t dare to go overboard, but he is not willing to flatter him. "For your own good, I know what I shouldn''t know. If someone can''t move us and ask you for trouble, I''ll lose a friend at that time. It''s a pity." Feng Jinxuan glanced at his eyes and said, "what you have to do is to locate Yuanhao''s tomb as soon as possible. When the time comes, we''ll have the Yin Xu Ding inside, and everything else belongs to you." With Feng Jinxuan''s word and doctor''s friend, Lin Jingyu successfully shut up and went back to his room to sleep. - after gongsiyu and Linggui secretly threw the evil way into the garden of Tang Dynasty Hotel in Ningcheng, they secretly lifted his body''s fixed body mantra and restored his consciousness. After waking up, the two also learned the trick of stealth, and quietly followed him behind, flying all the way, directly following out of Ningcheng. At night, Ningcheng wilderness, a pitch black, flying sand and stone, lush grass, not even a ghost shadow. This is the land style of Northwest China. The dry desertification zone is a vast wasteland beyond the city. Ling Gui and Gong Si Yu have been following the evil way. Their cultivation, the evil way can not find their existence at all. Thinking about meeting the companion of the evil way for a while, maybe you can know more. Linggui drags Gong Siyu''s hand and speeds up to keep up. But the weather has its ups and downs, and there are also mistakes in anticipation. Outside Ningcheng, the demon Dao ran to a man-made breeding lake. He took out a dagger and slashed his wrist. He spilled blood under his feet and threw it into the lake without hesitation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± LINGJI and gongsiyu stand by the lake, waiting for a minute to show up, silent for a while. LINGJI wrinkled her face, "is there another cave at the bottom of the lake? Their nest is down there? " Gongsi temple looks at the surrounding terrain and shakes his head: "no way. This place is vast and not hidden. It''s close to Ningcheng. Next to it is the highway This artificial lake is just a fish pond dug by the farmers around... " LINGJI bit his nails and thought for a long time. He was surprised: "he didn''t commit suicide by throwing himself into the lake?" "Poop! Poop Linggui and gongsiyu jump into the dark and dark artificial breeding lake at the same time. Ten minutes later, gongsiyu finds the body of the demon and takes it to the shore. With sharp eyes, he grasped the spirit of the evil way floating on the water. In the middle of the night, there was no one around, and there was no monitoring. Gongsiyu and LINGJI sat on the bank, blowing the cool wind, guarding the body, silent, looking at the endless night, a little confused I finally got the chance to find the clues, but it was gone. Why did he suddenly throw himself into the lake? LINGJI calls ADEE, a yin and Yang official who works in the underworld. Later, Adele appeared behind LINGJI and gongsiyu at the same time, together with black impermanence''s commander fan Wujiu, and four soul charmers. The spirit ghost personally handed over the ghost to fan Wujiu, because fan Wujiu can identify his identity through the three spirits and seven Spirits of the ghost, which is the specialty of the soul drawing department. Fan Wujiu changed his left hand into a Book of blessing and longevity, and his right hand recited a mantra, which shrouded the soul of the evil way, and soon came to a conclusion. In the dark, a few lines of black letters appeared floating in the air. Name: Dao Zhuo. Yangshou: 136 years. In the abnormal change of Yang Shou''s life, he has removed the book of blessing and longevity, deprived of the right of reincarnation and sentenced to burning. The life span of Zhuo will be changed after his death, but his life will not be recorded until he dies. "Mr. Fan, it is this man who bought the pieces of Changsheng wall. He must have a part in the Changsheng case. But now we can be sure that there must be a bigger black hand behind him. This man can only be regarded as a minion running errands. He is under control. He can''t steal jade from our hotel. When he leaves the city, he throws himself into the lake. I''m afraid it''s all controlled by someone secretly With What do you find out about omnipotent true knowledgeFan Wujiu gives the ghost of the evil way to the ghost emissary under his hand, and Adele covers the body at his feet with white cloth. Then, fan Wujiu pulled out a thick sealed file bag from the inside of the suit. "As soon as the Yin and Yang officials received your information, they asked us to help us find out the origin of the true knowledge religion. The director of the General Administration of public security of the underworld contacted Lu Xingze, director of the General Administration of human affairs. However, Lu Xingze found the answer you wanted in the special case investigation section he once knew. All of them are the answers you want. ¡± the body was taken away by Adele. After saying goodbye to fan Wujiu, LINGJI and Gongsi Yu go back to the hotel directly. Farred, Feng Jinxuan and aro are all waiting for them. It was three o''clock in the morning when I came back. "Are you not going to sleep?" LINGJI yawned and felt tired but not sleepy. Farid sipped his red wine decadent and looked at Gong Si Yu in dismay. "Master, as soon as I close my eyes, I''m all vegetarian..." In other words, he couldn''t sleep. "Ah Xuan and I seldom come out to play and stay up!" Aro continues to watch her horror movies. Feng Jinxuan agrees with his wife very much. He nods and doesn''t sleep. Come out and play? Love aro thinks they are traveling this time. Forget it Don''t sleep if you don''t sleep. Spirit strange to sofa a paralysis, the document bag was thrown on the tea table, "omnipotent true knowledge teaching material." Aro''s small ears moved, and immediately climbed to the side of the tea table, excitedly opened the file bag and poured out all the pictures, papers and other objects inside. Gong Si Yu, Feng Jin Xuan and falid all surrounded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2007 It''s three fifteen in the morning. In addition to Lin Jingyu, who was sleeping in his own room, the others all sat around the living room and looked at the information fan Wujiu brought from the special case investigation division. "Omnipotent true knowledge" is a confusing phenomenon. The weird and mysterious "Yin Yang Taiji eye pattern". The ghost of life lost What kind of connections are there? Half an hour later Linggui threw away the investigation materials in his hand, collapsed on the sofa, looked at the bright yellow crystal lamp, and murmured: "the omnipotent true knowledge religion appeared 78 years ago, also ended 78 years ago, 78 years ago Old times? At that time, the special case investigation division had not been formally established. Its predecessor was the special investigation bureau. I know this, and the person in charge of the zhenzhijiao case was FA she... " The photo of farsher is in the information bag. It''s black and white. At that time, he was a young man. "Who is farsher?" Farid sat cross legged on the carpet, gnawing at a chocolate bar, and looked at the ghostly. "The old man who created the special case investigation division, I have had several connections with him Because of Lu Xingze. " When LINGJI mentioned Lu Xingze, she glanced at Gong Si Yu. She was relieved to see that he didn''t have any abnormal reaction. "There was an intersection a long time ago." Feng Jinxuan sits next to farreid with his knees crossed. Aronian sits in Feng Jinxuan''s arms, shaking his head and studying the data files on the tea table, "ah Ji, strange, this Almighty true knowledge cult was listed as a vicious serial homicide case 78 years ago because of the vicious killing of believers, and was filed in a top secret supernatural case. But why did the General Administration of human affairs not treat this evil What about the written record of teaching? If people are harmed by means of skills, the General Administration of human affairs will surely be aware of it, won''t it? " no wonder they have transferred all the Taoist files in the three circles of the General Administration of human rights, but they can not find what is the omnipotent truth teaching. They are not in the archives of the General Administration of human resources. Feng Jinxuan sat on the carpet, put one hand around aro from the back, and bowed his head and kissed her small face with milk, "this I know a little bit about it It turns out that about 80 years ago, the General Administration of the people''s Republic of China was closed for 16 years because of the war in troubled times. These 16 years are a blank period for the General Administration of the people''s Republic of China. And this omnipotent true knowledge religion just happened to commit crimes in this blank period. According to the information. Seventy eight years ago, the ten crazy believers of the Almighty true knowledge sect continued to kill people, collecting the souls of the dead to refine them into inner elixir to improve their spiritual power, so as to enhance their strength and prolong their life span. They took advantage of the chaotic times and destroyed countless human lives. The number was too large to be estimated. There are about 100 black-and-white body photos in the information bag, all of which are photos of the crime scene at that time. All the dead were taken out of their hearts and lungs, and their death looks extremely miserable. However, in the same year, after several rounds with the followers of the Almighty Shinto, the case ended in the end with all the members of the true knowledge sect. Gong Siyu put 60 black-and-white photos of the dead lying in the black coffin and wearing Taoist robes on the tea table. "So 78 years ago, this murder case was not broken by FA Shea, but it ended because all members of this sect died." Linggui nodded, sat up, and leaned on Gong Si Yu''s back. "Judging from these materials, these Taoists'' accomplishments were not high at that time, and they used ox knives to kill people. They could come up with the most stupid method of refining Neidan with their souls, which was the most stupid method. They would not steal the life span of human beings." "At first glance, Taoists appear to be much smarter now. They know the magic of stealing life expectancy, and they know that changshengbi can get twice the result with half the effort and absorb more people''s life expectancy, but Isn''t changshengbi always hidden in the cellar of Ma Yong''s family? How do the people of omnipotent true knowledge know that there is such a thing in the world? They''re not from the underworld. " A Luo milk whistling with her mouth, raised her head to Feng Jin Xuan to ask for her kinship. Then, the cerebellar bag melon was very clever. "It is also said that after the Manchu sect of the Almighty Zhenzhi cult died, he was afraid that these people would feign death, so he carried the coffin into the Taoist temple of zhenzhijiao and burned it completely. This Taoist temple is still in Laoshe mountain, Henghua market, Weinan province." Gong Siyu handed LINGJI a photo of a burned Taoist temple site to LINGJI. "It may not be possible to find Yuanhao''s tomb in one or two days. Let''s go to Weinan to have a look? Generally speaking, Daoists will not abandon their Taoist views easily. I think there should be their own people there. Moreover, according to the data, 78 years ago, the Almighty Zhenzhi cult was completely martyred, but I don''t think so. " Gong Si Yu and Linggui have always been action oriented. At daybreak, the two men took farred. Linggui directly opened a transmission channel with Mingzhu and went to Laoshe mountain in henghuashi County, Weinan. Now it is midsummer, the weather is hot, Weinan is located in the southwest, the weather is particularly hot, and this place is high mountains, complex landform, if you are not familiar with it, it is very easy to get lost when walking in the mountains.One of the characteristics of Weinan is that the towering and dangerous mountains are extremely steep. Many of them are dangerous peaks with vertical height. There is no way to go up the mountain. Only a few low mountains and rivers can climb into it. But Weinan is also a place of Taoist interest. Many Taoists practice on Mount Jiutai, the first peak of Weinan. Gongsiyu and LINGJI, with farreid, who had never been to the wild mountains, suddenly appeared at the foot of Laoshe mountain, when the sun had just risen. Unfortunately, not far from where they appeared, a seven-year-old cattle herding boy was sitting on the back of the cow, staring at them who appeared out of thin air. That look was like "hell.". Farreid wore a shirt, leather shoes, suit pants, and his hair was in disorder; gongsiyu was wearing black short sleeves, big black underpants, and Black Flip Flops. He was wearing an immortal lilac suspender skirt and no backpack. They came straight in, nothing but identification and some cash. Dressed in plain white vests and straw sandals, the cowherd boy looked at the three men and women walking towards him. When they saw the situation, they jumped off the back of the cattle to run. However, they were forced to catch up with them and stopped the children''s way. After erasing his memory of seeing them out of thin air, he asked the boy to take them to laosheshan Taoist village where he lived on the pretext of being lost in travel. Old Sheshan is so big that no one knows when to find a Taoist temple site that was burned 78 years ago. Follow the little boy on the way back to Daojia village. LINGJI suddenly thought of something and stopped to stop, "wait! What is the name of the village? Taoist village? The road that killed Daozhuo last night Is it a coincidence? Or www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2008 Daojia village is built at the foot of Laoshe mountain, and there are only more than 100 families, and the population of the whole village is less than 200. In the morning, the morning sun rises. The village is busy. The farmers get up early and go out to do farm work. Many women wash clothes by the river. The village is backward and the facilities are poor. The street lamps are made of old-fashioned lampshade and tungsten light bulb. The old broadcasting loudspeaker is rusty. I heard that the children who brought them into the village said that there is only one in the village The old village head once went to Henghua market to collect it from the junk market. As soon as the men and women in the village saw outsiders coming in, they cast strange eyes at them one after another. Among the outsiders, farryd had green eyes and a strange look. And Linggui and Gongsi Yu are the kind of looks that attract people''s attention wherever they go, which inevitably attracts people''s attention and discussion in the village. But Linggui found that the Taoist village was a little strange after entering the village Young men or teenagers, middle-aged women or young girls, and children, there are no old people in this village? On both sides of the road, there were men weeding in the field. When they saw the shepherd boy, they called out: "little Taoist, where did the three behind you come from?" When the shepherd heard the sound, he replied, "Uncle iron ox! They came to visit Laoshe mountain and lost their way. They said that they were so hungry that they wanted to come to the village to beg for food and gave me a lot of money. " The shepherd boy finished and took out ten notes from his pocket and said happily. The boy who was herding the cow called out "Xiao Er". Like Daozhuo, they are all surnamed Dao. Daozhuocai died. Linggui didn''t have time to check his detailed information. They didn''t expect that they could not arm laosheshan, but came to Daojia village. Linggui had a premonition that the evil way must have something to do with this village. The humble house is the home of daoxiaoer and his newly grown brother daoshouyi. It can be seen that the child is very poor. He has an old cow, two piglets and four chickens. There are only two simple beds and some waste products in the room. Every decent piece of furniture and candles are on the table. I''m afraid there is no electricity. "You sit in the yard and wait for me. I''ll bring you steamed bread and pickles. My brother went out to buy for the village. It took me a few days to come back." When the seven year old finished, he ran to the simple kitchen built with a canopy to steam steamed bread and take pickles to Linggui. Linggui and gongsiyu never choose what to eat. Farreid took a few symbolic mouthfuls, which was tasteless. He sat beside gongsiyu in a daze. LINGJI is silent for a long time. He looks at the second Taoist who is chopping firewood on one side. He is really curious and asks after all. "Xiao Er, it seems that the old people in your village Quite a few. I see that there are many old people left behind in other villages and towns. Young people have already entered the city to work. Your village It''s very special. " The child has no heart and answers any questions. While chopping firewood, he shrivels his mouth: "there are very few things. There are none at all. Some are bedridden and will die soon. Both men and women in our village are not able to live to be 60 years old. Are they evil? My grandfather and grandmother just left last year. My mother ran away with a wild man. My father was so angry that one night he went to Laoshe mountain and never came back. Since I was born, I heard that our Taoist village had offended the Taoist patriarch in Laoshe mountain, so the village was cursed. " After he took a deep look at LINGJI, Gong Siyu then asked, "this surname is very rare. We once met a man named Daozhuo in Ningcheng, northwest province. His surname is Dao, and he is very close to each other. Is he from your village Gong Si Yu''s words are similar to their relationship with Daozhuo. Linggui helplessly turned a white eye, is quite congenial, congenial to see him throw into the lake to die, but also bold enough to dare to go to their hands to rob things. "Dojo?" The second Taoist priest was stunned, and then he didn''t want to hear the name. He snorted, "I know he belongs to our village. However, he is a strange person. He looks strange and perverse. All the children in the village are afraid of him, but he hasn''t come back for more than a year, and I don''t know where to go." Farreid was silent. He kept his head down and looked at his cell phone with a heavy face. All of a sudden, he asked the waiter coldly, "is there a Taoist temple on the old she mountain?" Let''s get to the point. Dao Xiao''s axe in the second hand was chopped away. He picked it up in a hurry and looked suspiciously at the "foreigner" who spoke with him. He saw a foreigner for the first time. "What do you ask this for?" Without waiting for farreid to open his mouth, gongsiyu stopped him secretly. Yuanchang said, "this foreigner is my good brother. He loves our country''s culture and is even more obsessed with Taoism. It is said that Weinan is the place where Taoism has become a rich man. So we came to accompany him to travel to find Taoist temples. Instead of looking for those tourist attractions, we wanted to find those that no one had seen. As a result, we lost our way and lost our luggage." "Oh, so it is." The second Taoist priest nodded his head honestly and seemed to believe Gong Siyu''s words, "there are Taoist temples on Laoshe mountain, but That Taoist temple has been abandoned for a long time, and it has been burned. No one goes there, and... " "The road is small two want to say but stop, the eye shows fear," there is a ghost, you still don''t go, that place evil door very much. "In the spirit of sophistication, money driven, or toward the seven-year-old baby to go up the mountain to the Taoist temple route. Before leaving, daoxiaoer also reluctantly pulled the beautiful long skirt of LINGJI and called out by a sister. "Sister, you are so beautiful. I have never seen such a beautiful person as you. When I grow up, I will marry a daughter-in-law who is as beautiful as you..." With a cold face, Gong Siyu pulled the child''s hand away, and said in a somber way: "the premise is that you have money, like me, and you have to have my face, otherwise You are dreaming, little boy Gong Si Yu also wants to be a child with poisonous tongue. He is dragged away by LINGJI. "Wow, why do you even eat a child''s vinegar?" "He hugs your thigh "They are just children." "If my son holds your leg, I''ll beat him. This is not our son!" Linggui drags gongsiyu with one hand and farreid''s shirt sleeve with the other, and drags two tall men away from the Taoist village all the way. At the entrance of the village, because LINGJI didn''t bring his mobile phone, Gong Siyu suddenly received a call from Feng Jinxuan, saying that it was aro who was bored and wanted to find LINGJI. Lin Jingyu went to cha Yuanhao''s tomb. They stayed in the hotel and had nothing to do. However, LINGJI had to find a secluded place and picked up Feng Jinxuan and aro with Mingzhu. Live five people again. In the morning of the Qing Dynasty, they squatted in the woods at the foot of Laoshe mountain, where no one was around. After talking about the road map of Taoist temple and the oddities of Taoist village with Feng Jinxuan and aroo, they went directly to the mountain and followed the road map to find the omnipotent Zhenzhi Taoist Temple burned by the fahe 78 years ago. The trees are so dense that the light can hardly penetrate, and the mottled leaves cast down, so that it is dark and dark around, and it is inexplicably chilly on the back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2009 There are many weeds and luxuriant branches in the mountains. Linggui, gongsiyu, aro, fengjinxuan and farreid stood there, all looking solemnly at the winding stone steps in front of them. A large Taoist temple hidden behind green vines and vines was completely abandoned and deserted due to its disrepair for a long time. The walls and arches of the Taoist temple all showed signs of burning. The tablet of the Taoist temple, which should have been magnificent, was also blackened. Only a few words could be seen faintly: "omnipotent true knowledge view". Taoist temples are called "Guan" or "Temple" or "Gong", not "Temple". Feng Jinxuan was the first to step on the ladder. After Gong Si Yu mat, the other three people walked in the middle. Since the sun has just risen for a short time, there is still a thin dust mist in the deep mountain, which makes this abandoned Taoist temple add a trace of strange and gloomy color. As they marched toward the entrance of the Taoist temple, they listened to Linggui and fengjinxuan science popularization. "Taoism generally takes" Tao "as the highest belief. The Pope respects the Tao and guides the virtue. The unity of heaven and man, values life and helps the world. In the divine world, many immortals pursue Taoism, which is not surprising. The source of the Taoism is Hongjun. Since ancient times, this Taoist school has been divided into many schools. The most famous ones are Quanzhen, Maoshan, Lingbao, Zhengyi and Jingming. In Taoism, those who are evil in mind and go against the heaven to practice evil ways are not orthodox moralities and are regarded as evil ways. This omnipotent true knowledge cult is the evil way. " Feng Jinxuan nodded with his approval, "since ancient times, Taoism has been divided into two major factions: the Danding school and the Fulu school, namely Quanzhen Taoism and Zhengyi Taoism. Quanzhen Taoism is also known as Quanzhen Taoism and Quanzhen school. It was established by Wang Chongyang in the late Northern Song Dynasty. Zhengyidao was formally formed in 1304, the eighth year of Dade in the Yuan Dynasty, and was canonized by Emperor Chengzong of the Yuan Dynasty as Zhengyi sect. Since this omnipotent Zhenzhi sect has already trained Neidan by ghosts, it is a heretical Danding sect. " Feng Jin Xuan''s voice just fell, "boom" a sound, dust everywhere. Aro kicked over the Black Gate of the Almighty real knowledge temple and rushed in regardless of fengjinxuan''s obstruction. Gong Siyu took out the black-and-white photos hidden in his pocket and compared them. It was really the Taoist temple in the photo when the fahe was burned. He was a senior figure in the special case investigation department. He was lucky at the beginning because he was so clever that he almost killed Ye Bing in front of people when he was a candidate of yin and Yang officials. Later, with the blessing of Lu Xingze, the old man was willing to help them out. Linggui hasn''t heard from the old man for more than 20 years. He doesn''t often contact Lu Xingze. He doesn''t know whether the old man is alive or dead now. The weather was fine, and the strong sunlight finally penetrated the dense branches and leaves, and shrouded in the gloomy Taoist temple. Linggui and several of them strolled around and found that the Taoist temple was not small, but also quite large. The Taoist temple was built in accordance with the mountain situation. From the top to the bottom, the Taoist temple is composed of buildings, corridors, halls, pavilions and gardens. Although it is dilapidated, it still has the magnificence of its heyday. The main building of the Taoist temple is built on the top of the mountain and needs to climb hundreds of steps to reach it. It is magnificent. There is a grotesque statue full of spider webs, dust and blackened surface. There is a stele gallery on the mountainside, which preserves a large number of ancient stele inscriptions and woodcarving scene paintings. Next, there are two main halls, Rongshi and Lezhen, dedicated to this series of Taoist immortals; the bottom one is the one with spider webs and dust In the gate hall, there are murals which have been destroyed by burning black, such as Zhang Tianshi, a large Taoist Dharma protector. In addition to the grotesque gods worshipped in the main building, this Taoist temple is of great scale. The structure of the burned buildings is still there, and many vegetation has grown vigorously. The only thing that makes LINGJI feel strange is that all the dozens of coffins burned in the Taoist temple disappeared. "According to the information provided by fan wujiugei, the bodies of those martyrs were stopped and burned in front of Kuixing building of Taoist temple at that time..." They are now under the steps in front of Kuixing building. There is a lot of grass here, and the flat stone road has been covered by half a man high weeds, but there is no sign of burnt coffin. And the traces of burning on the ground at that time have been washed away by decades of years Even if the coffin was burned, dozens of coffins with corpses must have left traces. But in front of Kuixing building, they dug through the grass and searched for a circle, but there was no trace. This can only prove one point. At that time, the bodies of those martyrs were burned in the Dharma, and the whole Taoist temple was also burned. After that, some people came back here and removed the charred bodies. The case of eternal life in the underworld is the work of Almighty true knowledge. And the place where they stand is their nest. The best preserved place of the whole Taoist temple is Zhenzhi building, the main building on the top of the mountain. Unable to find any clues, the five of them entered the half burned "zhenzhilou". However, looking at the statue worshipped in the main building of Taoist temple is not Sanqing, the founder of Taoism, but a terrifying looking God with two heads, white as a ghost, eyes like a cow''s bell, and ferocious in face. Among the five people who know Taoism quite well, Feng Jinxuan racked their brains and could not remember which immortal they worshipped."I make complaints about the grotesque and strange things that you have here." Gong Si Yu went around the back of the statue and said in a cold voice, "go outside and spit for a while. Don''t come in and guard the door." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t feel sick. Gong Si Yu always felt that this place would never be just a main building, but there would be hidden places like secret organs, secret rooms, underground palaces and so on. After all, there must be hidden secrets hidden in the darkness in this heretical Taoist temple. So he saw LINGJI and Feng Jinxuan thinking, and he hooked his finger to aro coldly and asked her to help find the mechanism together. Linggui took gongsiyu''s mobile phone and took a picture with Feng Jinxuan for the strange and horrible statue. One was passed to the demon and the other was given to Lingyuan. The underworld and the General Administration of the three realms were asked to help find out the source of the statue. About 40 minutes later. Aro, who is proficient in searching for secret devices, suddenly encounters a loose brick on the back seat of the statue and pushes it inward. "Boom" dull sound, the wall behind the statue suddenly saw moving to both sides, appeared a dark corridor. Feng Jinxuan is still waiting for the investigation news of Lingyuan. Seeing that aro is going to get in, he quickly steps forward, grabs aro''s back collar and pulls people back, "what''s the hurry? I''m afraid there''s no signal to go down. Wait a moment. We have to find out who the god statue is Now the only clue is that Dao Zhuo is dead, and no one in this sect can be found. Naturally, the Changsheng case can not be understood. Only by knowing the source can we find a solution and break the Changsheng case and find the Changsheng wall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2010 General Administration of three realms, Lingyuan office. As soon as he received the pictures and news from Feng Jinxuan, Lingyuan immediately called for the specialists of the intelligence departments of the three circles, and went to retrieve the archives and seek the truth. . on the other side, the Department of justice of the underworld, who is holding the meeting of ghosts and gods instead of Jiang Ziwen and Princess Youyi, has also received a short message from gongsiyu mobile phone. As soon as he saw the photo attached to the text message, the demon immediately sent the picture to a huge projector, so that all the ghosts and gods in the conference room could see it. The demons were domineering, raising their legs and raising their eyebrows, pointing to the picture on the screen, "you Who knows who is the God in this statue The nine yamas looked at each other, and the top ten ghost commanders whispered to each other. All of a sudden, a civil servant from the Archives Department of the underworld raised his hand in fear and did not dare to look directly at the fierce and cold demon, and his voice trembled: "Qi It''s not a God. It should be a Yin god worshipped by some other sects. This kind of Yin image can only appear in the Yin Temple. " The demon sitting in the swivel chair heard the speech and turned around. The tone was slack and cold, "Oh? Yin Temple? Yin gods? You''re from the archives department, aren''t you? Record and file all the events since the creation of the underworld, ranging from contempt for disaster to today''s ghost escaping. You know so much Do you know who this thing is? " The civil servant of the archives department wiped his cold sweat and said, "to Check it out! It''s going to take some time. The statues of Yin worshipped in the temple of Yin between the sun and the earth. I remember there were such archives in the underworld. Give me some time, demon. " The devil glanced at the little civil servant coldly and said, "I''ll give you half an hour, but I can''t find my head." Half an hour? Xiaowenguan was so scared that he fell to his knees and disappeared in the meeting room. He went back to the archives department to find the records. Yin Temple, Yin God Image -- the ghost without sacrifice, based on the care of humanity, sympathizes with no one to be worshipped. Therefore, it is called "Yin Temple" to build an ancestral temple for him, and the statue built for him is called "Yin image". Half an hour is an hour. They couldn''t wait, but they didn''t reply. In desperation, Gong Siyu called on farreid and got into the passage to explore the way. LINGJI and aro sit on the threshold of Zhenzhi building, holding their gills, looking at the deserted and disordered Taoist temple, waiting for news. Feng Jinxuan stood behind them. First he called Lingyuan, and then he told LINGJI, "Lingyuan called to say that this Taoist Temple belongs to the Yin Temple, which has always been under the jurisdiction of the underworld, so the underworld should have an answer, and so on." Nearly an hour later, Linggui''s mobile phone "Ding Dong" in his hand sent more than a dozen pictures from the demon. LINGJI opens the mobile phone and has a close look. There is the source of this horrible statue! More than a dozen pictures are all from the Archives Department of the underworld department, photos and text After a glance, he threw his mobile phone to Feng Jinxuan. He turned around and looked up at the frightening god statue. "This is not a Taoist evil image worshipped by a Taoist temple. This statue is not a God at all, but a person. A man named Daoqi (the fourth tone of Qi). The omnipotent Zhenzhi religion is the branch of Taoism created by this man." Materials sent from the underworld record Dao truthfully - Daoqi, formerly known as Su Chengyin, was born in the eighth year of Jiading reign of ningzong in the Southern Song Dynasty. He became a monk at the age of six, but he was not old at the age of 90. He was known as "the Taoist master of Hetong". He was skilled in Dan Ding and had excellent Taoist skills. He developed a school of true knowledge. He had many disciples. Later, he was found out by the underworld that he used the skills of other schools to kill people and capture his soul, He was captured and killed by Zhong Kui, the demon subduing Heavenly Master, and his soul was thrown into the seventeen layers of hell. This energy is the founder of omnipotent true knowledge. After his death, his body was buried by his apprentice, and his statue was set up in Taoist temple as a sacrificial statue. Wait! LINGJI suddenly thought of what, the beautiful eyes suddenly shrink, waiting for Feng Jinxuan to read all the information, grabbed the mobile phone, a phone call to the demon. "Hello --" at the end of the mobile phone came the impatient voice of the demon. "Did you find them all? What else? How can you be more sophisticated than spirit The spirit is strange and cold hum, do not want to be teased by the devil, "my mother is the real one, do you have a problem?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is the soul of Daoqi imprisoned in the seventeen layers of hell? So, eight hundred years of imprisonment? Is it still there? " At the other end of the mobile phone, the demon should be in a meeting, because Linggui heard the voice of the conference report. The demon was silent for a long time, and then restrained his tone. He said coldly, "I''ll go to see it for you." Spirit crafty should a: "sarcastic, do not need to hang up the phone, I wait." On the phone, the devil scolded and yelled all the way to the 17th floor of hell. Five minutes later, he said to the ghost, "the seventeen floors of hell haven''t been boiled, and the ghost building is gone.""Oh, hang up." LINGJI hangs up the phone in a hurry. At this time, farreid walks out of the secret road alone and shouts, "there is a great discovery. Let''s go in and have a look." "What discovery?" Aro asked curiously. "Go in and you''ll find out." Weinan has many high mountains and many caves hidden in the mountains. The passage behind the statue was also cut and cut through a natural cave, which should have been dug a hundred years ago. Walking around for ten minutes, the vision suddenly widened. In the stagnant air, there was a stench of rotten corpses, mixed with musty smell and soil. The smell was like hundreds of corpses being piled up in a closed space and rotting into stinky water. Linggui and aro almost even vomited out the overnight meal. Gong Si Yu is lighting the light with spiritual power, standing on the alchemy stove in the center of the spacious secret room, studying what. Farreid covered his mouth and nose with a black handkerchief. The "great discovery" in his mouth was the accumulation of white bones and dense heads that could be seen everywhere on the floor of the secret room. The floor of the secret room is full of skeletons and skeletons, and there is hardly any place for them. Too much. Over 900 square meters, at a glance, all of them are white bones, or corpses in decay. There are skeletons and new corpses. It''s shocking. Aro retched, her big eyes full of amazement, "yes It''s a little exciting What''s this place? The chamber of the dead? " Linggui flashed to Gongsi Yu''s side and squatted down. Seeing Gong Si Yu''s hand sticking to the surface of the alchemy stove, he asked, "what are you looking at?" "Gee, the stove is still hot. It''s warm." "What?" It''s unbelievable. "Warm?" In other words Has anyone ever used this furnace? Here, is there anyone else? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2011 Her eyes suddenly turned cold, and she looked around warily. However, Gong Siyu suddenly reached out to her shoulder and said, "I have checked it. No one is hot. I''m afraid there was someone here last night, but the person is no longer here." After that, gongsiyu stood up together with Linggui, went around to the back of the alchemy stove, pointed to the three fresh corpses on the stone platform and said, "those three corpses died of blood drying up. There are signs of blood drying up in the furnace. In the furnace, blood should be used as a guide. In addition to the corpses, there are four in the four directions of southeast and northwest There are a lot of medicinal materials and bottles in the ear room. I just went to see them. Many of them are rare herbs and poisonous herbs In other words, the secret basement hidden in the Taoist temple burned 78 years ago is a large side door alchemy room. The spirit strange light glanced at the three corpses which were put on the stone platform, and was shocked: "are all the old people? Dressed in plain clothes and coarse cloth... " Feng Jinxuan was examining the skeletons all over the place. He was also surprised and said, "some of the white bones died in different years. They were all old people..." Aro stood beside Feng Jinxuan and looked at the ceiling of the secret room, "eh? Before we came, we were in Daojia village. Didn''t he find that there was no old man in the village? Is it possible that the old people who are not seen in the village are all there... " "It''s all here." LINGJI followed aro''s words and said, "I think it''s strange. It''s a backward and poor village. There''s no old people. All of them are young people." It turned out that the bodies were all piled up here. The spirit of a strange words down, suddenly thought very afraid. All the old people were dead, and their bodies were still thrown into the furnace. Taoist village Daoqi, the founder of omnipotent true knowledge education, is also called Dao. The devil who died yesterday is called Daozhuo. The case of longevity is related to the omnipotent true knowledge religion initiated by Dao Qi, and this sect is definitely related to that Taoist village! "AKI, are we going to make a mess of the village? It doesn''t look like a serious village. It''s weird. " Aro kicked the skeleton under his feet and jumped to ask. "There is no direct evidence. It''s all our conjectures. Besides, those are ordinary people. We can''t come forward directly." But if those people come by themselves, it''s a different story. A moment later, Linggui used Gong Siyu''s mobile phone to contact the demon again. After the call is connected. "What''s the matter?" he said in a loud voice Linggui pulled the distance between the mobile phone and the ear a little farther, twisted his eyebrows, "call Zhongkui and Qingdai to my present position." Five minutes later, Zhong Kui, who was not handsome and ferocious, appeared in the Taoist alchemy room with the current Yin and Yang official, ADEE. When Zhongkui with a big beard saw the corpses all over the ground, his eyes were suddenly fierce, and Adele''s eyes were wide and beautiful. "This place is full of blood and evil spirits. There must be other people who are practicing the skills of evil sects!" Zhong Kui, a bearded man in a purple gold boa robe, smelled like a wolf dog all the way. Finally, he came to the alchemy stove and pointed to the alchemy furnace: "this furnace is the use of evil elixir. It''s full of blood. I didn''t expect there was such a place in the sun. I thought it was only in the old days. This scene has long been extinct!" "Lord akii, did you ask Tianshi Zhong and me to come here? The culprit has appeared. Can we arrest him? " After talking to Zhong Kui and Adele about the Taoist village, Daoqi and the alchemy furnace of Daoism, Linggui began to make plans, "we will stay here, ambush first, and there will inevitably be people coming back. When the time comes, we will catch people, ask the whereabouts of changshengbi, and by the way, ask who the emissary behind the scenes is He committed suicide last night and was suspected to be manipulated. I guess there should be someone hiding behind him Yin Xu Ding also has a whereabouts, so that the sudden events of the underworld can be solved quickly. Linggui thinks so, but it seems that the event is far from so simple. - time passed slowly, and there were five people in the group. In addition, Zhong Kui and Adai finally managed to hide in the hidden place of the alchemy room in the secret room of Taoist temple. They closed the entrance door of the secret passage again, waiting for someone to come and take it. It''s just like the spooky predicted. It was nearly midnight, and sure enough, the sound of rapid footsteps and faint conversation came from the dark passage outside the chamber. "The second boy told me that the three men and women went up the mountain during the day and asked about the specific location of the Taoist temple. I saw that the three men and women were strange, so they sent people to follow them up the mountain, but they didn''t see any of them. It''s also evil." "But the door of Taoist temple has been opened! Village head, they must have come in. They won''t find the secret here, will they? This is the biggest secret of our Daojia village. There is no scenic spot in laosheshan. There are no outsiders in here all the year round. Even if there are, we have already solved it. The three have disappeared. I have no idea. I always feel something is wrong... ""We don''t have time to care about outsiders. We''ve had a furnace for years. It used to take only 77-49 days to refine an internal elixir, but now it takes 81 days to make one. We can''t find a substitute Danlu cauldron. I''m afraid the internal alchemy can''t be practiced..." Two middle-aged men hurried into the chamber of secrets. At the same time, five of them, together with Zhong Kui and Adele, were hidden in four corners. As soon as someone appeared, she turned into a black ghost. She suddenly appeared in front of the two men and opened her scarlet eyes. At the same time, Zhong Kui offered his rope to subdue the devil. Suddenly, he tied the two men firmly. People showed up and surrounded the two men, and her elder sister looked down on them coldly. "Village head! The three men and women in the day! That''s them The flat headed middle-aged man in an old-fashioned Navy Blue coarse cloth coat has a dark face and a frightened look. At the sight of Ling Gui, Gong Si Yu and falid, he looks at the older man with a very pale face. "Tut I''ve been waiting for you all day. We''ve caught you. " LINGJI shakes his head and feels that it is not exciting at all and has no experience. He squats down and looks at the man who is called "village head" coldly. "Where is the longevity wall that Daozhuo stole? Who is the man above you? I''ll tell you the truth, I won''t leave you till tomorrow "By you?" The villager with a face full of evil spirits disdained to snort coldly. Suddenly, he recited a mantra, which turned into a gray smoke and disappeared without a trace. Linggui squatted there and rolled her eyes. The next second, she flashed her shadow and caught the village head who wanted to escape www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2012 In a flash, the head of Daojia village, who was turned into grey smoke and tried to escape, was caught by Linggui and stopped his way. He was forced out of his body and thrown back to Gongsi Yu. "Ouch," the man who was called "village head" fell heavily on the ground and almost breathed. He suddenly raised his head and saw five faces looking down with light on their back, which was as gloomy as hell. The "village head" was forty or fifty years old, with hair in a bun and a typical Taoist head shape. He was wrapped in a dark blue coarse cloth coat, wearing black trousers covered with dust, and stepping on a pair of old black cloth shoes. Because he had been sitting evil for a long time, he carried countless lives on his back. His face was gloomy and full of ghost. He had single eyelids. His eyes were more white than his pupils. The flat headed man who came in with the village head had already fainted and fell unconscious. Linggui waved, a purple aura shrouded the exit of the chamber of secrets. No one could go out or enter. The village head was surrounded by a group of them, beside the Danlu Ding in the center. "So, you are ready to say Or are we going to find out for ourselves? " From nightmare to human form, Adele''s slender fingers suddenly became claws, and she seized the pale neck of the village head sanbaiyan. "I don''t understand what you''re asking." Three white eyes village head dead duck mouth hard, cold low head. "Forget it, don''t waste time with him, enter his memory directly, all the answers will be revealed." With impatience in his eyes, Gong Si Yu said coldly. The first person to cover the head of sanbaiyan village with spiritual power was Linggui. Therefore, she was the first to use incantation to enter the man''s memory layer, looking at all his past, and everything related to Taoist village and Almighty zhenzhijiao The huge secret room was suddenly enveloped by the mysterious black and purple spiritual power. The head of this Taoist village had no room to resist. LINGJI slowly closed her eyes, countless memories belonging to this man ran into her mind like a tide of crazy A segment of memory is like a movie. The picture of a peaceful life in Daojia village, where the sun rises and the sun goes down, is quiet and secluded from the world The seemingly beautiful rural village turns into a devil''s village when night falls. A group of young men and women from Taoist village gather around the mysterious blue ghost fire and dance weird dance steps. Everyone''s expression is dull and seems to be cast a curse In the head of the village, LINGJI saw a group of people wearing black "Yin Yang Tai Chi eye" Taoist robes and white masks in the Taoist village. The villagers in the whole village were respectful to them, and their eyes were devout and worshipped as gods. There are too many fragmentary pictures, but they can''t make up a complete clue. In the spirit of the ghost to try to get its memory peep, suddenly! There was a strange wind blowing in the room full of white bones. A sharp rib suddenly rose and pierced the brow of the village head with three white eyes. "Yi" a sound, blood mixed with brain, the village head suddenly opened the forest of three white eyes, eyeball congestion, one hit to death. Linggui was forced to interrupt the technique. Suddenly he opened his beautiful eyes and couldn''t believe it. Looking at the person who was alive one second ago, he suddenly had a rib in his eyebrow and was killed on the spot. Then, whether it was the village head or the flat headed man who accompanied him in, his body Shua ran was covered by the dark blue ghost fire, burning. "Get out of the way! This is blue ghost fire! Once ignited, no bones are found. " The spirit was astonished and yelled loudly. Everyone had a tacit understanding. After several steps, they could only watch the two Taoist villages burn to ashes by the blue ghost "Again! Someone else remotely manipulated the technique to end the lives of these two, just like Daozhuo Ling Guifu forehead closed eyes, suddenly feel that things are difficult up. Who is it? Who can kill people under their noses? And do not leave a trace of flaws and breath? Spirit crafty looking at a pair of ashes by the furnace, the rest of the light glimpsed by her with the spirit of the closed chamber exit. "It''s just like Laozi! The exit is clearly blocked, and flies can''t come in. Who can kill people with a rib? " Zhong Kui blew his beard and glared at him. His words fell. Suddenly, he looked around them suspiciously and looked at them one by one This man is among us? " Feng Jinxuan was silent, smelling his words and avoiding answering. He just held aro in his arms. Adele was stunned and shook her head: "master Zhong, you can''t talk nonsense. The people here have a special relationship with ah Chi." "That''s the green eyed one!" Zhong Kui scratched his head, mang Dao. He gave Zhong Kui a cold look and reminded him: "farrid is also one of my people. He has no trace of this high-level skill of controlling and killing people from a long distance. This is completely done by a master of the same magnitude as me and Emperor. After all, the other side can break through the boundary set by me and kill people in my territory. Do you think farrid has this ability?" When they die, they start to fight and suspect?After calm down, the mood is abnormal. Originally thought it was a simple case of longevity, but gradually began to make Linggui feel that things were not trivial. Gong Siyu squatted down, stained with some burned ashes, and sniffed at the tip of his nose. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "the second time, weird son, don''t you think We''re under surveillance? The first time was Daozhuo. We followed him all the way. As a result, he killed himself while preparing the set of news. The second time, you peeped into this person''s memory with a magic spell. In the middle of the way, he was obstructed, as if a pair of eyes were watching us all the time in the dark This man has some skills. " "Now what shall we do?" Farrid stood behind Gongsi Island, his hands in his trouser pockets, and asked coldly. After thinking for a long time, Ling Gui looked at Zhong Kui and Adai, "ghosts and gods in the underworld can''t directly take over the matter of Daojia village. Those people are still alive, and you can''t take their lives. Therefore, Adele went to inform the head of the Mountain Ghost section of the special case investigation section of the imperial capital, and told Lu Xingze what was going on here, and asked them to send someone to deal with it immediately In case someone comes in and destroys the scene. " After that, LINGJI looks at Gong Si Yu, falid and Feng Jinxuan. "Let''s go down the mountain and go to Daojia village." "What are you doing in that village so late?" "Grab a few more and see if you can ask for anything." All the soldiers were divided into two ways, and Linggui took them down the mountain directly. In the middle of the night, Daojia village is shrouded in darkness, without a trace of light. Even the moon is shrouded in haze and disappears in the night sky. The Taoist village in the middle of the night is like a ghost village without any popularity "How do I feel Is this village too quiet? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2013 "How do I think the village is too quiet?" Farreid stood on the side of Gongsi Island, listening to the surrounding activities, "there are no insects, no birds, there are so many rice fields around, but there are no frogs..." Luo broke away from Feng Jinxuan''s hand and walked into the village first. "Don''t you know if you go in and have a look?" Death, gloom, terror, strangeness This is the case in Daojia village, where there is no light in the dark at night. Linggui and aro have the Black Lotus and the red lotus. See the village is really dark, visibility distance less than two meters, immediately turned out two lotus, one black and one red, used as lighting. Two lotus flowers show the way in front of you. LINGJI and aro walk behind hand in hand. Their gait is quite relaxed. Only three men, not far behind them, had different faces. Gong Si Yu: "the dark spirit that destroys the heaven and the earth is used by her as a lotus lamp, which brings disaster to the nature." After that, gongsiyu made his own golden bow with his bare hands. There was a white lotus which was complementary to Black Lotus in the bow of mieri God. He recited the mantra silently, and the golden bow suddenly turned into a shining white lotus. Under the command of gongsiyu, "whoosh" flew to the front of the spirit and joined the Black Lotus and red lotus team to light together. "I wish they were happy." Feng Jinxuan had no choice but to smile. "Speaking of it, I envy you that the three of you are so powerful. I have always wanted to find a handy one, but I can''t find it later." "No problem. When Jiang Ziwen comes back, I''ll ask him for you." "What about me, master?" "I want to find a weapon for Susu so that she can be a gift when she comes back." Three men are chatting with each other not far from LINGJI and aro. The silence in the village made their voices very loud. At this time, as a small lotus lantern, heilian stopped, and instantly appeared in front of the spirit and fell in her arms. Under the dark night, the black lotus was shining with the dark purple light, and the lotus spoke. "Xiaoji''er, where are you going? Why are there so many dead people? " The spirit suddenly stopped, the beautiful eyes condensed, "what do you say? Here A lot of dead people? " However, she did not smell any blood, except for the quiet and frightening village, not a trace of evil spirit pervaded. "Yes Lotus is shining in the dark purple cold light, "I can feel, this room between the broken room, are dead, but, very strange, these dead people can breathe oh." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Breathing dead? What the hell? Lianlian felt the spirit in doubt, it arrogantly hummed: "you don''t believe me, don''t believe you ask Xiaohong and Xiaobai, they can both feel." Xiaohong in Lianlian''s mouth is the red lotus of aro, and Xiaobai is the golden bow for destroying the sun in Gongsi island. Lotus just finished, red lotus floated in front of the spirit of the strange, a voice of milk, red lotus petals rotation, "yes, oh, lotus brother said good." "How do you feel that?" She narrowed her eyes suspiciously and turned her head to the nearest village house. In the dark, the wooden door was closed and there was no light in the paper window Lianlian circled around the spirit, and said with pride: "yes, I am the most magical. Xiaobai''s aura is pure and flawless. Xiaohong and I belong to the dark spirit. We can feel the evil things, the dead things and all the dark substances in the space. The village is like a ghost village full of dead people. The air is filled with the residual smell of magic, but it is very weak You can''t feel it. " She walked to the nearest village house with the wooden door locked. She easily climbed over the wall and entered the courtyard. Gong Si Yu sees the spirit strange to climb over the wall to enter other people''s room, and Feng Jin Xuan look at each other, busy to follow up. "Arrow, you and Si Yu''s apprentice are waiting for us at the door." "I want to go in too..." A Luo Du mouth, embrace Feng Jin Xuan''s arm. "Well..." Feng Jinxuan sees that Gong Si Yu has already gone in. He hesitates to look at farreid and apologizes. Farid put his arms in his arms and shook his head. "It''s OK. You go in. I''ll stay here. I''ll tell you if there''s any wind or grass." LINGJI and gongsiyu have secretly pried the lock of other people''s house and entered the dark room. Very simple three bedroom bungalow, left bedroom, middle hall, right kitchen. After the Black Lotus darts into, can barely see the simple decoration in the house. In the door leading to the left bedroom, it is blocked by a piece of rag as a curtain. Feng Jinxuan lifted the curtain, and Honglian consciously entered the lighting. Aro darted in, but she exclaimed, "why is there no one on the Kang? Didn''t you say there were dead people? " Gong Si Yu lights up the kerosene lamp on the table, and he puts it up in disgust. He doesn''t understand why this village is so backward that he still uses kerosene lamp. After lighting up the whole room, they entered the inner bedroom.The pit is really empty. At this time, heilian wandered around in the bedroom, and finally stopped in front of the wood carving overcoat cabinet next to the Kang! Here it is It was a big wooden cabinet two meters high and one meter wide. It was dark and had five doors. LINGJI knows that xiaolian''er means "people" in the cabinet. After understanding, she immediately reached out and was ready to open the door of the cabinet. "You stand back and I''ll do it." Gong Siyu pulls Linggui behind him. No matter what is in the cabinet, he should not reach out. After all, he is a man, although his daughter-in-law is usually so tough. The first cabinet door on the left side of the wardrobe was opened, and then the other four cabinet doors were opened one after another. In the full view of the public, a man and a woman, two stiff people stood in the cupboard full of clothes. When the door opened, they were staring at them with cold eyes, but they did not move. LINGJI''s eyes were slightly startled. She had seen these two men and women. When they entered Daojia village during the day, one was farming in the field, and the other was passing by and had a talk with daoxiaoer. But at the moment, the couple''s skin is gray, pupil lax, the back of the hand and neck of the blue veins root clearly protruding. Seeing the cupboard open, there was no sign of waking up, no breathing, no heartbeat, and there were signs of decay on their bodies. As Lianlian said, these two people were dead. "Strange It''s still alive during the day. " Spirit strange twist eyebrow, if have thought, words fall, she suddenly thought of a person, quasi God rushed out of the room. Farred stood guard outside the door. He turned around to see the wind rushing out and scurrying toward the broken house of the family on the hillside. In the dark, there was a man lying on the bed, which was made up of planks. The spirit crafty enters the broken house of the road small two, Black Lotus follows fly into, immediately illuminate the house. As she approached, she saw a corpse of a child with maggots all over her face, dressed as a sophomore, lying there with her eyes wide open in horror www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2014 Heizexiu followed Zhong Chuyue''s crazy eyes and looked at the beautiful man squatting on the edge of the field. He was really beautiful. The melancholy and pale temperament of the young girls all loved him. Heizexiu put his hands in his arms and lowered his eyes, but with a helpless smile, he immediately glanced at Zhong Chuyue with an idiot''s eyes. "No matter how beautiful you are, he has a ring on his left ring finger. He has his own master." Kurosawa observes the details, and at the same time, he also finds that his boss is looking for these people are not ordinary. Because before they came, kori''s predecessors, monk Hua and Luo Zhi, had already said hello to him and warned him. "Don''t mess with that woman who''s called the devil." "There''s another one that looks like Lori, and that one can''t be provoked." "These two women are ancestors, and we can''t look at them any more! When they find out, you are the same as you "In short For your own good, stay away from the crowd. " Is it so terrible? Kurosawa questioned very much, but Zhong Chuyue, who had the ability to see the past, could not see through the past of these people, which made him feel interesting. "That''s strange. You can see the past of Mr. Lu, the former section chief. Why can''t these people see it?" Zhong Chuyue was bewildered, frowning and shaking his head, "I..." "Are you talking about us?" Aro appears quietly behind Zhong Chuyue and Kurosawa Xiu, smiling innocently, but both of them are shocked at the same time. When did this lovely, sweet and disgusting Lori show up behind them? ¡­¡­ There are no corpses in the village. There are no dead people in the village. However, when he learned that Linggui and his pet snow ape invited Zhong Chuyue and heizexiu into the village during the daytime, he saw the villagers working in the village, and the atmosphere was simple. He was also suspicious. After winning the consent of Linggui, he asked the pet snow ape to invite Zhong Chuyue and heizexiu in. Although Zhong Chuyue was a sophomore in medical college, she studied forensic medicine. Although heizexiu is a descendant of yin and Yang masters, he has a strong interest in Taoist culture and knows a lot of ancient Taoist techniques. Mountain ghosts always think that since they are the ones who have chosen by themselves, they must have their own use. This is not the chance for them to prove themselves. Along with Zhong Chuyue and heizexiu, aro and farrid go deep into Daojia village accompanied by snow ape, and return to daoxiaoer''s broken wooden house. The shabby and shabby wooden house has been lit by candlelight, and the lamp shadow flickers on the wall, reflecting the shadow of a room full of people, which is slightly strange. Zhong Chuyue is a little afraid of strangers. She has a room full of men and women. She has a strong aura and beautiful appearance. She is under great pressure, especially when she looks at the woman who is wearing a lavender suspender skirt and is charming and gorgeous, but her eyes are dim and cold. Then she saw a body. The body of a seven year old child with highly decomposed face. It is not the first time that Zhong Chuyue has seen a corpse. Although she has just been recruited by mountain ghosts, she has also seen that kind of horrible scene in special cases, large and small. In the school''s autopsy class, she has also seen corpse specimens soaked in formalin. It can be seen that the children''s faces are being eaten by maggots, and she still feels nauseous. "Mountain Ghost said that you are a forensic medicine practitioner. Well, you can come and have a look and tell us with your professional knowledge how long and how this man died. First of all, we saw the child yesterday morning, and invited us to have a family meal." She sat on the simple wooden stool with her hands in her arms and her legs bent up. Her smile was shallow and did not reach the bottom of her eyes. She was too strong for the ordinary girl to look at her. Zhong Chuyue swallowed her saliva, took a deep breath, and went to the Mountain Ghost. She understood, because she was a forensic professional, she called her. In order not to humiliate his boss, in order not to let his boss feel that he was looking away, Zhong Chuyue quietly clenched his pink fist, secretly cheered himself up, and calmly walked to the edge of the small wooden bed, skillfully took out white gloves from his pocket and put them on, whispered: "that I''ll have a simple check first. You wait a moment Under pressure, Zhong Chuyue calms down and carefully examines the body. Aro goes to Feng Jinxuan and reaches out to hold it. "Ah Xuan, I''m a little sleepy." Counting the time, they didn''t sleep for about two days. Feng brocade Xuan holds aro horizontally, kisses his wife''s forehead, warm voice way: "that sleeps a while, I hold you." I can''t leave for a while. That''s all. Gong Si Yu went to Ling Gui''s side, took her in her arms and asked, "sleepy or not?" Spirit strange curly hair around the finger, shaking his head, "OK." They are all in pairs. Zhong Chuyue murmured in his heart. When checking the corpse, Yu Guang accidentally caught a glimpse of farreid standing at the door looking at the sky in a daze. The feeling that his heart missed a beat could not be controlled. Zhong Chuyue quickly withdrew her sight and despised herself in her heart. She was a man with a ring. Besides, he was so good-looking, so for her, of course, it could only be seen from afar.After an examination, Zhong Chuyue stood up and faced the mountain ghosts and ghosts. He calmly said, "there is no obvious wound on the surface of the corpse. According to the degree of decay of the corpse and the size of the maggot, it can be preliminarily concluded that the time of death is between seven and ten days. As for the specific cause of death, I think I''m afraid we have to use a professional dissecting tool to open the chest and make further examination before we can come to the conclusion that... " "Dead for at least seven days?" Feng Jinxuan lowered his voice and held alo asleep in his arms. "But we only saw him yesterday. Is it possible to use some of the possibilities to speed up the decay of the corpse and lead to the confusion of the time of death?" "It''s possible, but on this corpse, it doesn''t work, because according to the growth rate and size of maggots, it has been more than seven days." "You mean the body died seven days ago." Ling Ji stares at the corpse of Xiao Er, and his thoughts are complicated. "And the living people we see may not be the real ones?" Zhong Chuyue was stupefied there. She didn''t know how to answer. Because she was not a professional forensic doctor, she didn''t dare to draw any conclusions. But at this time, standing on her side and wearing a samurai sword, heizexiu suddenly stood up. First, he tied a strange seal on his hand, and then recited the RI''s Yin and Yang mantra silently. With his bare hands, he produced several small paper figures, which seemed to be alive. After a few jumps, they suddenly turned into a mass of fire and disappeared on the surface of the corpse. The pupils of Kurosawa''s eyes were superimposed into four pupils with golden and copper luster. After scanning the corpse, he finally locked it on the head of the corpse and said, "you can see if there is a very thin silver needle in the hair root of his head." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2015 It is impossible for a normal person to have four golden pupils. After the end of the spell, Kurosawa''s four pupils returned to black. He squinted his fox like eyes and reminded him, "that silver needle has already entered the brain. I''m afraid it will take some time to take it out." At the reminder of heizexiu, gongsiyu takes out the silver needle that stabbed into the body of daoxiaoer with a strong suction in his palm. On the other side, after heizexiu showed his skill, he glanced at the eye Mountain Ghost, who was recruited into the special case investigation department. Heizexiu, with a smile on his lips and indifferent eyes, said, "yes, you can manipulate the type gods to find the greasy on the corpse. The type God you summoned with the paper man is the medicine spirit boy. You have some skills." Shishen can be understood as "serving God", which means the gods or spirits that serve their masters. Manipulation is the main mana skill of yin and Yang masters. Some made contracts through sealed letters, others surrendered by means of sealing, and others submitted voluntarily as friends. It can be shaped by paper cutting, reciting the agreed incantation, and controlling the summoning at any time. Even the soul of a person can be used. There are also living creatures as the model God. In the form of paper-cut, Kurosawa summoned a boy who had contracted with him and worshipped Kurosawa. He was a little monster who was proficient in medical theory. There was no native place, but his hometown did exist. It is a blessing or a curse that the mountain ghost can find such a capable person to join the special case investigation section. Heizexiu was flattered. He knew that the woman who praised himself in front of him was one of the women who had been repeatedly told to be provoked before he came here. He politely nodded his head toward the spirit and Sophie, "thank you for your praise. If you can get something useful, please tell me." "Well, all the villagers in this village are the same as those of this corpse. You can go and find out whether there are silver needles. Please." "Eh?" Kurosawa was stunned and then laughed, "OK, but am I alone? It''s too dark. It''s so scary to be alone. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She sent farreid, who had nothing to do, to follow Kurosawa to protect him. In case someone attacked the Mountain Ghost''s men, he could help. When heizexiu left daoxiaoer''s house accompanied by farrid, Zhong Chuyue left with him because he was afraid of the atmosphere in the room and helped to check the body. - there are fields and canals on both sides of the potholed village road. In the dark night, it is silent and eerie. Farid recited the incantation silently, turned out a high beam flashlight with his bare hands, and walked in the front of the road. Kurosawa leisurely holds the samurai sword on his waist and walks on wooden clogs to follow farreid. So does Zhong Chuyue. The atmosphere is quiet and strange. They went to the nearest village. Farreid pushed the door in, kicked open the closed wooden door, made way for Kurosawa and Zhong Chuyue, and indicated that they could go in, while he was waiting outside. "Won''t you accompany us in?" Heizexiu enters the house with his front feet, and then returns to farreid. He takes a deep look at Zhong Chuyue, who is afraid of her head and feet, and asks. Farred raised his eyelids lazily, forced the flashlight light into the room, and refused gloomily: "if you have something to call on." In the house where they entered, there were also dead bodies, three of them in a family. The corpse lay peacefully on the Kang, and for a long time, began to rot in large areas. Kurosawa found three silver needles on the body of the corpse, and the silver needles were blackened. After collecting the silver needles, he was waiting for Zhong Chuyue to check the body and go to the next house. During this period, he took out his mobile phone and read aloud: "just now they called the man farreid at the door. I just feel familiar. I don''t know if I don''t search. I''m scared." Heizexiu said these words to Zhong Chuyue. "The current president of Gong''s multinational group, the chairman of the board, the right-hand assistant of Gong Siyu, the daughter of the Gong family, Gong Su''s fiance, and the descendant of French aristocracy. Well, it is said that his fiancee is about the same age as Xiaoyue. However, it is reported on the Internet that the twins of the Gong family have disappeared. It is also rumored that the Gong family and his wife have sent them to the remote country to experience life and can''t return for the time being ¡£¡± "What do you say to me?" Zhong Chuyue, holding a maggot in his hand, observed for a long time and pretended to be calm. "Young girls who are full of love usually have no resistance to this kind of handsome, multi gold and charismatic men. However, you should give up your heart and forget about it." "You''re sick, Kurosawa." After examining the corpse, Zhong Chuyue glared at him and walked out of the room angrily and said in a loud voice, "where is the next house to go?" ¡­¡­ On the other side, LINGJI and gongsiyu are still at the home of daoxiaoer.The reason of death has been found in the two needles, but they can''t find the reason of death. Linggui carefully picked up the black needle wrapped in a handkerchief and said: "as I said earlier, Taoism is divided into two schools, the talisman school and the Dan Ding sect. The full name of the black needle technique is life and death decision. It is a kind of Taoist talisman school Taoist technique which is extremely Yin evil but has been lost for a long time. However, seeing this needle and associating it with the corpse died a week ago, it can change a lot yesterday I''m sure that this kind of Daoism must be responsible for the appearance of living people in front of us. " The Mountain Ghost took a leather notebook and quickly recorded the words of Linggui, "but how did you learn this skill?" The Spirit gave the Mountain Ghost a cold look. "Of course, I read a lot of books and saw it in the Sanjie bookstore. It is also thanks to Mr. Fan who gave me a lot of miscellaneous magic reference books when I was still Ji Yunai. Many of them are lost books. I have the ability to remember the past, so I know." Farreid returned in an hour and a half with Kurosawa and Zhong Chuyue. Hundreds of black needles were knocked into a plastic bag and handed over to Linggui. "It''s the same as the body of this child, because some kind of slender needle has been inserted, but the time of death is long and short. It can be broken for three days, and it can last for several months. That''s it." Zhong Chuyue cleverly replied, and then stood back behind the Mountain Ghost. "So, those people are all determined by the light of life and death. They live like living people during the day and return to death at night?" The Mountain Ghost looked at the spirit and asked deeply. The spirit is strange nod, "be like this almost." "Why? Have you all found out the cause of their death? " Zhong Chuyue was slightly surprised, and wondered, since the cause of death has been found out, why let them go to see so many bodies? LINGJI didn''t pay attention to Zhong Chuyue, but suddenly thought of something and murmured to himself: "if all the people in this village are dead, what is the situation of the village head and Nange man in the secret room? They are not like other villagers, but living people? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2016 Gong Si Yu hears the speech, pulling the spirit to go out of the house, "want to do so much what? Go straight to the village head''s house and see it? " Maybe there is some bead horse trace that can show them a clear way. Seeing LINGJI and gongsiyu leave. Feng Jinxuan is holding alo who is asleep and quickly follows. Farreid followed, and the Mountain Ghost with his pet and his men was also busy chasing up. On the way, Zhong Chuyue suddenly stopped the Mountain Ghost. "Boss, who on earth are they? Just now Kurosawa searched their information on the Internet and found that they were all extremely rich people. But how could they appear in such a remote place? We are looking into this kind of shocking thing. It should be within our responsibility. If you don''t feel suspicious, you still help them? " The Mountain Ghost did not stop, with his pipe in his mouth and did not answer Zhong Chuyue''s question. Instead, he said meaningfully: "little girl, the special case investigation section is just an intermediate bridge between their world and our life world. Compared with those people in front of us, we are nothing. Even the former chief of road section should respect them nine points. You don''t wonder why that famous tripod is Are the Yin and Yang officials of the underworld of the tripod at their disposal? " "For Why? " Zhong Chuyue remembered that it was at their command that the Lord Qingdai, the official of yin and Yang, went to the imperial capital to inform them. "If you and I are compared to the earth, those people in front of us are the heaven, especially the woman called the spirit crafty. Do you understand?" The Mountain Ghost patted Zhong Chuyue on the shoulder and reminded him deeply, "just like our confidentiality agreement, you can only hide these words with you in your stomach, and don''t ask about everything. And you The Mountain Ghost gouged out the black Zexiu on the side of his eyes, "put away all your careful thinking, or else something will happen and I will not protect you." "Yes, Lord Mountain Ghost!" Kurosawa nodded playfully, then trotted along the side of the Mountain Ghost with his wooden clogs. His legs were very strong. - they don''t know which family the head of a Taoist village belongs to. But usually, the village head''s house must be the most imposing in the village, and in a higher place. However, it is impossible for the village head''s house to hang a sign with the word "village head" on the door for them to identify. They can only search for the village head''s house door to door on the higher ground in the village. In the dark night, a gray three-story concrete house on their southeast slope caught their attention. The fire just started. They didn''t see the fire before. A group of people quickly ran to the house on fire. The fire started from the second floor. The fire was not very big. The magic hands rose and fell and used the water curse to extinguish the fire in an instant. "How could this house burn itself?" Zhong Chuyue looks at the Mountain Ghost section chief in doubt and asks. The Mountain Ghost hesitated to look at Linggui, "er This... " "Don''t you just go in and have a look?" Linggui lifted up his layer of skirt gauze, as a handkerchief, covering his mouth and nose, and then the first to enter the house. LINGJI was still thinking about where the house where the dead village head lived and which household it was. As a result, when he entered the old house where the fire had just been extinguished and there was a little spark in the house, he saw the old family photos hanging on the wall of the house "It turned out that after looking for a long time, this family is the village head''s home." Looking at the pictures on the wall, he muttered to himself. Behind him, farreid''s eyes were cold and worried: "the fire is from the second floor, the first floor is just smoked black. The fire will not burn itself. I''m afraid that someone will come in front of us and take away the important things... Or the things we don''t want us to see." Obviously, there is a person hiding in the dark, which prevents them from getting closer to the truth again and again, and cuts off all their clues... "that''s not necessarily true." He retorted and patted farred on the shoulder. Then, he went upstairs, "if I was the one who set fire to the house, it must be because I couldn''t find what he wanted to look for. If he found what he wanted and burned it again, it would only make us notice that there was a fire here. It''s meaningless to do so." The staircase is made of cement, which is very solid. A short fire will not disintegrate it. When it reaches the second floor, all the people behind him follow. There are three rooms, two bedrooms and one... after Gong Siyu kicks the door open, the strong smell of smoke comes. A burned down study. Inside are wooden furniture, books and other paper products have been reduced to ashes. The light of the three lotus flowers illuminated the burned study, making everything visible. "Gee, let''s go. It''s almost burned. There''s nothing to see." Gong Si Yu grabs the wrist of spirit crafty, helpless way. But it seems that the reason is that she was set up three times. She was preempted for three times, and all the clues were cut off. So she was extremely upset in her heart. She had to stay in the burning room to find the clues that she thought existed.Except for the village head and the man who appeared with him, all the people in this village are dead. Moreover, all the elders in the village will be killed and abandoned in the corpse room. So why does the village head still use the alchemy furnace to make alchemy? Linggui suddenly remembered that when they were hiding in the secret room and waiting for someone to come in, the village head and the people who went in with him exchanged a few puzzling words: we have no time to care for outsiders. It took us a few years to refine an internal alchemy for only 77-49 days, but now it can''t be refined in 80-1 days. There is no substitute for the cauldron. The inner alchemy may be practicing No, it''s not The only thing that LINGJI can be sure of is that the village head has not taken the medicine in his mouth. Because his cultivation is too shallow, a pill is worth hundreds of years of cultivation. If he eats it, he can''t have only this ability. Who is he refining for? Around the narrow study, the ghost was burned everywhere. She said coldly and reluctantly: "lighting life and death is definitely a kind of evil and profound Taoist art. People who have learned this kind of Taoism will think that they are still alive. In fact, they do live during the day, have the memory of that day, and do what they should do step by step like puppets. But in the evening, they will become a corpse, and one will rot every day The head of the village is also refining alchemy and controlling so many puppets in the village. He must have been ordered by people and held some things that can''t be seen in his hands... " burned desk, blackened wall, burned bookshelf... the body of the village head is alchemy, and he controls so many puppets in the village www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2017 They came quickly, so the fire was put out before it was fully expanded. But in the study where the fire broke out, there was only a frame left for the burned desk, the blackened walls were completely changed, and the burned bookshelves collapsed on the ground. In the simple furnishings of the humble study, it seems that there is no place to hide the hidden grid or the safe embedded in the wall. But LINGJI just doesn''t go. These two days, she has suffered many setbacks. She is similar to the Taoist village. She can''t find any valuable clues, so she plans to squat here and go nowhere. I always feel that there is something missing by her, but it is hidden immediately. The spirit uncannily walks back and forth in the dark room filled with choking smoke. After him, because someone set fire to him, the Mountain Ghost immediately called the men who searched the secret room in the Taoist temple on the mountain, and sent people to go down the mountain to search for suspicious traces. LINGJI holds the black lotus seat which glows with dark awn in his hand, which acts as the lighting point of the hand. She kept looking around, never letting go of any corner. "Lotus, another bright spot." The black lotus seat again a degree, almost like a lamp, suddenly reflected the entire burned study, suspended on the roof. Under everyone''s eyes, the spirit crafty who also ignore, regardless of the dirty, squat on the ground, every brick will knock. After each floor tile has been knocked once, it is completely solid. She began to knock against the black walls again. She wanted to knock down three walls in the study with a hammer, and she had to find a secret room. However, the walls are also solid reinforced concrete and there is no problem. In the spirit of the floor tiles knock, the wall a little grope, nothing, she will eventually target in the same burning black ceiling. "Weird! Almost. " Gongsiyu really can''t see it because Linggui is dirty and black all over. Her Lavender skirt is covered with black dust and burnt charcoal debris, which looks like a person crawling out of a waste station. LINGJI obstinate, cast off Gong Si Yu''s hand, cast a gloomy glance at him, "you don''t believe my intuition?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It is said that a woman''s sixth sense is accurate. Even if Gong Siyu doesn''t want to be so persistent, this is his daughter-in-law. What can I do? He was speechless and could only connive at it and let it continue to be stubborn. But outside, because crowded in the narrow corridor, delayed to leave. Zhong Chuyue can''t help feeling that this is a waste of time. Zhong Chuyue looked at his boss, "Mountain Ghost, when are we going to stay? It''s getting light. I still have classes this afternoon. I can get some sleep in the morning. If I don''t go, I can''t make up for it. " The Mountain Ghost coldly glanced at the newcomer he had recruited. "After such a tough case, do you still want to make up your sleep? Be ready to ask for leave, and we will withdraw when they leave. " "But The woman has been searching in the room for a long time. What else is she looking for? " Zhong Chuyue leaned against the burning wall and complained. "A lot of words!" The Mountain Ghost reprimanded the girl who looked at the side of her body, "just stay there, how can I complain so much?" "Oh, boss, Xiaoyue said that because she thought it would be superfluous. In the middle of the night, a group of people crowded in the burning house. It''s very strange." Kurosawa is busy getting things done. Farred had been standing at the door in silence, listening to the conversation, frowning, and warning in a low voice: "if you can''t stay, go outside and find your own work. No one will force you to stay here." Hearing the speech, Zhong Chuyue''s heart palpitations, suddenly lowered his head, did not dare to speak. Kurosawa is still like a smiling tiger, bending his eyes. The Mountain Ghost lit his pipe, took a puff, and patted Farid on the shoulder. "Don''t be surprised that the child is young and impatient." After that, he directly changed the topic, "what are you looking for? I''ve been looking for it for so long, in case something doesn''t exist at all... " "She always has her own reasons for doing things, and others should not speculate." Farid finished, see Gong Si Yu stretch out his hand to ask him for a flashlight, directly threw it over. The spirit does not walk, insist on searching the study, Gong Si Yu can only accompany her to find. The ground has been searched, the walls have been searched, and then the ceiling is left. The ceiling was already blackened by smoke and fire, and even the round incandescent lamps and Lampshades were also burnt black and fragmented. Gong Si Yu helped LINGJI remove the lampshade and pry open all the wires and ceiling connecting the wick. It''s still empty. "Baby, this time it''s gone." Gong Si Yu helps forehead, also ignore dirty, dissuade way. But LINGJI still didn''t believe in evil. He stroked his chin like a demon, and murmured to himself: "the person who set fire to the fire must have not found what he wanted, so he burned the house. There must be a place that I ignored and didn''t find I''ve been looking for it up and down, and I''ve been looking for this shabby house. Where on earth have I overlooked Where... "LINGJI ignored Gong Si Yu and looked around quietly. All of a sudden, her eyes focused on the closed window, suddenly opened up, "yes! Windows It''s clear that there are three long windows in this small building for decoration! Because of the fire, the aluminum frame around the window has been burned out of shape, and the window is sealed and can not be opened at all. The window was smashed. The small flower bed outside the window has been scorched by the high temperature, and the plants are burned, leaving only a piece of soil. The soil in the garden showed signs of being renovated, so she immediately reached out and dug up the soil and turned it over. As expected, she found a locked rusty toy iron box in the nursery soil. "Look! I found it The spirit is very happy to find the rusty iron box toward Gongsi Yu. Gongsiyu was also surprised. Unexpectedly, LINGJI could find something that ordinary people could not find in this shabby room. "What is it?" Gong Si Yu and Ling Gui face each other, one holding the box, and the other pinches the lock on the box with his bare hands. Feng Jinxuan and farreid, holding aro''s arms, stepped in immediately. The Mountain Ghost also came in and surrounded the iron box curiously. The iron box was opened by Gong Si Yu. It was a pile of letters, and a prescription for refining medicine written on the yellowing and broken sheep skin roll. Linggui quickly put away the things in the iron box, looked at the Mountain Ghost, and said: "I will copy all the things and let Adele bring them to you. This is the situation in Daojia village. The next finishing work will be handed over to you and Adele. I and I still have some important things entrusted to us by demons. Let''s go first!" At five o''clock in the morning, it''s almost light. The villagers of Daojia village should have been resurrected before sunrise, but because the light of life and death must be destroyed by the spirit, so the people in this village can not live. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2018 "Well! If you just leave like this, how to contact? I''m afraid this case will help each other in the future. " Seeing that the Mountain Ghost was carrying an iron box, the Mountain Ghost was ready to evacuate together with Gongsi Yu without stopping them. "If you have anything, just call me and ask Adele for it." Linggui was ready to leave, but as soon as he went down the stairs, he turned back and said, "by the way, do you know the old man fahe? He is now Are you still alive? " He had an affinity with him more than 20 years ago when he was Ji Younai. At that time, the bad old man was already 100 years old. However, he was not only good at cultivation, but also had a good friendship with Zhong Kui and Lu Xingze. He did not know whether he was alive or not. "She Lao?" The Mountain Ghost didn''t expect that Linggui would suddenly mention such a mysterious and senior elder. He shook his head regretfully. "He died more than ten years ago. At that time, the news also reported how old he was, but he had no wife and no children. He used to take Lao Lu as his son. So if you want to know something about shelao, you have to ask Lao Lu." "Good. Goodbye. I''ll contact you another day." - after they left, they returned to their hotel in Ningcheng, northwest province. On the other side of the old Sheshan mountain, the Mountain Ghost led his subordinates to cooperate with the Department of yin and Yang of the underworld to set up a boundary around the old Sheshan mountain, temporarily forbidding any idle personnel to approach. Because the workload of the scene investigation was too heavy, ADEE had to send ghost messengers from the underworld to help. Weinan old Sheshan strange big case, this incident has also been introduced to the establishment of the people''s border security administration in Haishi new branch Lu Xingze ear. When Lu Xingze learned that the case that Linggui and Mountain Ghost jointly investigated was related to a case that his godfather fashe had cracked 80 years ago, he went to the scene of laosheshan case to negotiate with the Mountain Ghost. Because the underworld and the human world jointly investigate the case, it is bound to go through the General Bureau of human world. Therefore, Lu Xingze also participated. In the early morning, Lu Xingze gave Linggui''s mobile phone number to the Mountain Ghost in the secret room of the Almighty Zhenzhi Taoist temple. However, he asked, "where are they now The Mountain Ghost didn''t answer, but Adele, who was ordering her to carry the alchemy furnace, heard it and said in a loud voice, "it''s in Ningcheng, northwest province." - when a group of them returned to their hotel, Lin Jingyu left a note and went out to find someone for them to find clues to Yuan Hao''s tomb. Two days and two nights did not sleep, Linggui and Gongsi Yu they have a sleep. Room service was called at noon, and the hotel prepared a sumptuous Chinese meal. After a full meal, they stayed in the hotel all day, studying the rusty iron box dug from the flower bed of the village head''s cement house. LINGJI, gongsiyu, fengjinxuan and arou worked together. LINGJI and gongsiyu read the letters, and Feng Jinxuan and aro studied the pill formula on the old goat skin roll. Although farreid''s Chinese is very good, he is not good enough to understand the writing brush and the cursive script in seal script. He can only be with them in spirit. He is bored watching TV on the side, helping Linggui to add tea and water from time to time, or use Linggui''s mobile phone to communicate with Mountain Ghost and Adele to send messages. Time goes by bit by bit. After reading the letter, I recorded the key points in a lot of letters on the white paper. According to the letter, Linggui knew that the village head was called Daoji. Daoji, the village head, contacts the people who sent him letters on the first day and the end of each month. However, the signature of the sender is just a pattern, with a black and white pattern of yin and Yang and eight trigrams in one eye. It is a symbol of omnipotent knowledge. "Every month, the village head Daoji sends regular letters to all-round people with genuine knowledge. The contents are very simple. They are the quantity of pills sent by the other party at the beginning of the month and the matters needing attention. At the end of the month, Daoji sends the specific number of pills refined and reports the situation in the village..." He explained Tao concisely and concisely, and immediately took out a piece of writing paper marked by himself. "But there are three letters with these three sentences at the end of them..." "There are no old people in the village, but only young people can replace them." "There is no one alive in the village except me and Daoming. Please find a solution as soon as possible, otherwise we may be exposed." "If you don''t, I''m afraid you''ll delay the revival plan." He read out the last words of the three letters in a strange and cold way. These three sentences are thought-provoking and easy to understand. There are no old people in the village. We can only replace them with others. There is no one alive in the village, so we need to find a way to cover it up. A Taoist priest from omnipotent and true knowledge taught Daoji to "light life and death". Therefore, the talents in Daojia village became monsters living in the daytime and dying at night. The pills made by village head Daoji in the Almighty true knowledge secret room are all for the "Taoist priest" in the letter. However, the furnace is damaged and the efficiency is greatly reduced. This is what Daoji is worried about. Feng Jinxuan also put down the Yellow sheepskin scroll in his hand. His eyes were quiet and cold, and he said: "what is recorded on this parchment is an ancient method of refining the elixir of immortality. In fact, it is by taking people''s lives and refining their souls. After taking the pills, they can prolong their life. This is what the village head of Taoist village refined in the secret room, which is mentioned in the drug guide The soul and rare herbs are used by the people of Daojia village. The herbs are those dried herbs hidden in the ear room. In other words, omnipotence knows how to use the Taoist village people as a guide There''s more! "Feng Jin was eager to say something but stopped. He unfolded the yellowing parchment and pointed to the inscriptions in the lower right corner of the scroll. "If you look at this word, does it look like Qi?" LINGJI and gongsiyu both came together because the scroll was ancient, yellowing and brittle, and many of the handwriting and edges on it had been faded. Fengjinxuan refers to the characters are also fuzzy, almost half of the characters can be seen. But the word "Qi" is too special. Although only half of them can be recognized, LINGJI and gongsiyu nodded and said in the same voice: "like!" "Qi? Yes? Is this the name of Daoqi? " Aro got into fengjinxuan''s arm and lay down on the side of the tea table. He suddenly thought of it and asked in surprise. Dao Qi? The founder of omnipotent true knowledge, the Taoist who was caught and thrown into the underworld hell 800 years ago? He has been gone, and the devil himself went to the 17th floor of hell to inquire about the one who told Linggui. There are many clues, but they are all fragmentary. They were not able to find any clues about the hiding places of the omniscient members from the letters in these iron boxes. The only thing that Linggui can be sure of is: "their alchemy furnace is broken, so They need a new stove Aro tactfully patted the table, suddenly raised his hand, and said excitedly: "I know, I know, ah Ji. You mean, their next target is Liangyi Yin Xu Ding!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2019 "Because they need an alchemy stove, and Yin Xu Ding is just a perfect alchemy tool!" Aro''s oval apricot eyes were shining, and there was a wind and rain. Coming soon, she could not help but be excited, "then why do we go all the way to find them? Let them deliver it to the door by themselves! In any case, Yin Xu Ding is a must for us. " Feng Jinxuan nodded with a light smile and agreed with aro''s words: "that''s the truth. It''s better to set up a bureau and wait for them to come." "They''re hiding. There''s no trace of them. They have to wait for them to come." Gong Siyu put down his letter. His eyes were deep, and he glanced at the spirit of his side. He put his hand around her waist and held her in his arms. "Gee, don''t worry too much about it. We''ve survived the storm. This kind of thing is nothing." LINGJI didn''t speak. He just leaned in the arms of gongsiyu, staring at the messy pile of writing paper on the table and was fascinated. Who gave the ancient alchemy method of sheepskin scroll with the word "Qi" to the village head Daoji? From what channel did the other party get the things of Dao Qi? People in such a big village as Daojia village are all taken as medicine guides. Who is the inner alchemy refined for? In the dark, Linggui always thinks that this matter is not so simple, can escape their eyelids, kill and set fire in front of them? This Jiang Ziwen with war son honeymoon tardy not to return, but the spirit does not want the devil to throw her case is such a hot potato. However, the calm and boring days finally had some waves. Unexpectedly, in Linggui, they picked up the letter paper and alchemy ancient method parchment, ready to call for Adele and send it to the Mountain Ghost, but they received a call from Lu Xingze. Linggui picked up the charging mobile phone and opened the answer key. "Lu Xingze?" "Long time no see." At the other end of the phone, Lu Xingze''s voice was still fresh and deep with a thick hoarse, "the Mountain Ghost has told me everything. I''m in Ningcheng, which hotel are you in? I''m here for you. " "Oh..." Linggui''s eyes on Gong Si Yu covered the phone hole and said to him, "it''s Lu Xingze. He wants to find us." Gong Siyu sat gracefully on the sofa and nodded, "let him come." After a few words in the mobile phone, LINGJI reported the hotel name and room number. - it was gong Siyu who opened the door to Lu Xingze. Gong Siyu and Lu Xingze shook hands, looked at each other and nodded. Now, Lu Xingze, who is firmly in the position of director of the General Administration of the people''s Republic of China, has found a place in the list of three spiritual powers, ranking tenth. LINGJI only knows that Lu Xingze was depressed for a while after amber passed away, but how he jumped to the tenth place in the psychic power ranking list in a short time is unknown. He is still as fond of black leather jacket motorcycle clothes as before. He is tall and handsome. His blue beard is full of angular jaw. He is very manly and unruly. The black zipper tattoo from the lower lip to the neck is still visible. His ring finger is also wearing a ring, which is a wedding ring with amber. Amber has been away from him for a long time, and in the past ten years, Lu Xingze did not want to find another wife to accompany him. For LINGJI, Lu Xingze is not a life and death companion who can be compared with Liuyun, Ji Ruchen, aro and rongqian, but he also has a lot of friendship. Luo and Feng Jinxuan go out in the afternoon. Lin Jingyu finds clues about Yuanhao''s tomb, but they need Feng Jinxuan''s help, so they go to the Lin family. In the suite, in addition to the newly arrived Lu Xingze, there are only LINGJI, gongsiyu and farreid. Four people sat down around the sofa, farred poured wine, and the atmosphere in the living room was inexplicably embarrassed. "Why don''t you talk? It''s been too long since I saw you? " Lu Xingze took the cigar from Gongsi Yu and said thanks and asked freely. LINGJI dangled the goblet, and glanced lazily at Lu Xingze, and chuckled, "it''s not true. I just think that before amber died, you could come to me to help you ask someone in the underworld to let her die, but you didn''t. I''m worried about this kind of outsider behavior." In other words, you, Lu Xingze, don''t treat us as our own people. Of course, LINGJI also knows that she is not so particular about her sad past. Speaking of "amber", Lu Xingze''s action of cutting off the cigar end was stiff, his face changed suddenly, but he returned to normal in an instant. With a wry smile in his eyes, he solemnly replied, "I know if I come to ask you, you will certainly agree, but it''s strange You should know my difficulties. As the director of the General Administration of human resources, I was not favored by the people of the General Administration of public security of the three circles. At that time, whenever I had a selfish idea, used my own identity and position to go to you and let King Jiang open up and let amber go, amber and I would be in danger. So in the end, I chose to be impartial and law-abiding Then, although amber left me, I said that I would wait for her, and I would look for her when she was reincarnated"Forget it, the past is like a cloud of smoke. I didn''t mean to remind you of the sad past. Tell me, you came to us for the case of Taoist village? Or is it for the Almighty true knowledge case that facher solved 80 years ago, or do you have clues to the Changsheng case? " Lu Xingze inhaled the cigar given to him by Gongsi Yu, and put the broken hair on his forehead behind his head. His eyes were deep and condensed, staring at LINGJI, "my father is not dead." The spirit is crafty slightly a Zheng, the eye ground doubts, "your father?" "It''s the farsher! When you were a candidate for Yin and Yang officials, ye Bing hurt Gong Si Yu. You were so angry that you almost killed Ye Bing. It was the old man who saved us from the secret service. " "Yes?" Linggui was stunned, but the Mountain Ghost said that the bad old man had already died, and it was on the news. Gong Si Yu gives the action of cutting the apple to LINGJI pauses, heart trembles, and looks at LINGJI, "you almost killed Ye Bing with me on your back?" "Oh, old things, don''t mention them." "The spirit is strange to stare at Gong Si Yu one eye, immediately and see to road star Ze again," you continue to say "Well, my father, that is, Fasher, looked at my talent and accepted me as an adopted son and promoted me. But you know, when we met at that time, he was over 100 years old, and no matter how strong he was, he could no longer be active in the eyes of the world. The longer he lived, the more suspicious others would be. So my father pretended to die and cheated everyone. Now he has a new one Identity, continue to live in the market. I heard from the mountain ghost that there are a lot of suspected problems in Daojia village. You wanted to ask my father in person. It''s better to I''ll take you to him? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2020 It was so strange that she did not die, but because she was too old to live as Lao She, she chose to die in disguise, and then changed her life into another rebirth. And the place where the house of the Dharma dwells is the land of wealth and wealth under their eyes. The imperial capital Fugui garden is a famous antique market. He lived in a small courtyard in the rich and noble garden. He teased the birds, searched for antiques, and participated in the money burning meetings such as collecting and auctioning. He lived a very comfortable life. LINGJI and Fengjin xuanzhi met. He took Lu Xingze, Gongsi Yu and farreid back to the imperial capital with Mingzhu. The fragments of changshengbi were sent to the underworld and kept by the demons. She gave the parchment and letter paper in the iron box to Lu Xingze, and asked him to turn it over to the Mountain Ghost, hoping to help him solve the case. In the afternoon, the temperature remained high, and the ground temperature was close to 50 degrees. There was a lot of people in the rich and noble garden, and the stalls were full of people. Lu Xingze opens the road in front of him. Gongsi Yu holds a sunshade for LINGJI. Farrid follows them and looks left and right. After a short while, Lu Xingze stood in front of the double doors of a red courtyard and rang the doorbell. Soon "Come on! Who is it? " From the crack of the door came an old yell like an old urchin, which seemed to be in a good mood. Vaguely, you can hear the voices of myna and opera in the yard. "Daddy, I, lane." Lu Xingze is holding a cage of soup bags in his hand, and the corners of his mouth rise unconsciously. The door opened with a squeak. An old man in white Tang costume, round master mirror, top grade jadeite on his neck, erect white eyebrows, long age spots on his face, and majestic looking old man appeared in front of them. "Oh! How can you come to see the lonely old man with such a friend? Come in, come in The Dharma, who had changed his identity, was no longer the dignified, indifferent, unsmiling old man in the impression of spirit and guile. He was very hospitable and warmly introduced Lu Xingze and them to the door. The courtyard is very small. There is a big locust tree with luxuriant branches in the middle. Facing the master bedroom, the antique study is on the right, the kitchen and toilet are on the left, and a small screen wall is behind to block the door. "Dad, I''ve brought you the soup dumplings from the wangniang''s shop in the south of the city." Lu Xingze stuffed the soup bag to the old man, then pointed to Linggui, "Daddy, she Do you have any impression? " The old man was very happy because Lu Xingze came. He hummed a little song and threw the soup bag to the young servant standing under the tree in the yard. He also called: "Anu, go and heat the bun." "Good grandfather." The boy took the soup bag without expression and walked into the kitchen slowly. At a glance, he knew that the young man was not human, and he wore a jade with hidden evil spirit on his neck, which was a demon. The FA she who changed her head and changed her face is totally different from that of the past, and Linggui doesn''t know whether she will still be remembered by the bad old man after more than 20 years. Under the words of Lu Xingze, FA she craned his neck, and the master''s mirror slid down from the bridge of his nose. His introverted eyes were suddenly fixed on the delicate and beautiful face under the shadow of the tree shadow, and watched for about ten seconds. "This girl..." In his murmuring recollection, he suddenly remembered something and clapped his hands, "this girl is not the candidate of the Yin and Yang official. Later, she really became the Yin and Yang official of the underworld What is called? What''s the name of jiyunai He patted his forehead and said, "Ji You Nai! You are kyounai! But you''re not a yin and Yang officer now, are you? It''s not you now As soon as the old man began to read, he would never stop worrying. This is not. When I think about it, Ji Younai used to be called LINGJI. He looks at his son, "Xiaodao, how did I tell you before? At that time, you secretly fell in love with this girl. I told you, you can''t be! What about? Am I right? If you didn''t get together later, you had amber, and she had her own destination. It must be right to listen to the old man''s words. " "Dad, there is no need to mention the past. I brought them to you today for the sake of..." "It''s a pity that amber is so beautiful that she can''t enjoy her happiness. She can''t bear your favor. She left you early, leaving you alone like an old man. It''s very sad." FA she did not give Lu Xingze a chance to speak at all, and he kept talking about it. Lu Xingze couldn''t laugh or cry, but he didn''t dare to interrupt. "Lao She, the Almighty that you personally solved 80 years ago really knows the case of martyrs'' martyrdom. Do you still have an impression?" The spirit guile directly and coldly interrupted the old man''s recitation and asked directly. The old man suddenly turned around and glared at LINGJI with his eyes reserved and sharp. "I''ve changed my name. What''s your name? I''m Li Chongning now! Li Bai''s Li, reverent worship, peaceful Ning The voice just fell, and the whole person was stunned, "wait! What did you just ask? What kind of teaching? ""Omnipotent knowledge." Clever and patient every word, enunciation clear way. In the past, he was called FA she, but now he takes his name Li Chongning. He is frozen in the same place, as if he remembers a distant bad thing. Shua ran looks pale, his lips are purple, and he falls unsteadily on the old cane chair. "Why Why do you ask this all of a sudden Li Chongning''s expression is very strange, as if the weird problem touched the past he didn''t want to recall at the bottom of his heart, and his eyes showed a guilty repentance. "Because they appeared again. This time, their existence threatened the two Yin utensils that the underworld wanted to find. Recently, there were many cases in the underworld that longevity people were taken away by mysterious organizations and died in vain. The magistrate ordered us to assist the current Yin and Yang officials in thoroughly investigating this matter. We learned from the data files 80 years ago that you broke it 80 years ago One case is related to omnipotent knowledge, so I want to ask you, do you remember the dozens of corpses you burned in Daojia village and Taoist temple in Laoshe mountain? Do you remember what happened then? Do you know where the Taoists of omnipotent and true knowledge are hiding, or What do you know? " As soon as Li Chongning heard that the matter was related to the "Underworld", his face suddenly became dignified. After a period of hesitation, he bowed his head. The old man could not help saying, "how could I forget that case! I''ll never forget it in my life! " Seeing that the old man was willing to open the golden mouth, he was secretly relieved. However, Li Chongning, also known as FA she, regretted: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. At that time, I was greedy for fame and wealth, and wanted to get the appreciation from the above. I had no choice but to own all kinds of skills. Therefore, I was elated. The case was not solved by me, and the case was not solved at all ! It''s me... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2021 "It was me who, for the sake of merit and honor, cheated everyone and pretended that the case had been solved, and all the people with omnipotent true knowledge had died, but in fact, those dead omnipotent true knowing Taoists were taken away from their souls, absorbed their lives and died miserably, but I...." "But you''ve closed the case in a sloppy way." LINGJI then went on to say, "for fame and wealth." When the old man was old, he could not save his face. After glancing at the spirit, he helped his forehead. "At that time, I thought that a fire had burned their Taoist temple, and the Dharma seal was applied. It was proved that for a long time later, they did not appear again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So it didn''t solve the case at all. The bad old man cheated everyone. "Take it easy. No one will pursue your past mistakes." Seeing Li Chongning, that is to say, the fashe looked listless and dispirited, he quickly comforted him and said, "we come to you just because you are the only one who knows something about omnipotent knowledge at that time. I want to ask you, do you know one of them? Or, who have you played with and who are their leaders? " Li Chongning slowly raised his head, and still had a repentant look in his turbid old eyes. After pondering for a long time, he murmured: "at that time I had a fight with someone. I didn''t know whose name was. That man was rescued by an old man who was evil. At that time, the old man hurt me, and he was the ghost commander of the underworld, Zhong Kui. Together with me, master Zhong saved my life. Otherwise, I would die until now... " Linggui and his party calm down and listen carefully to Li Chongning''s memory. "I was I heard the young Taoist who fought with me called the old man in a hurry Crane what Taoist priest, hiss It''s been a long time. I can''t remember it clearly. It''s Taoist priest Xianhe Or He Dong Taoist priest oh dear! It''s been too long. I can''t remember. " Li Chongning helped his forehead and shook his head. But the spirit is strange but at this time, Leng Bu Ding says: "is he Tong Taoist priest?" "Crane boy?" Li Chongning was stunned and suddenly took the case, "yes! He Tong Taoist priest! After I was injured by Taoist priest Hetong, it took me half a year to recover. The Taoist method of that fellow was very good! I can''t forget it! " He Tong Taoist priest In addition to the spirit of sophistication, all of us are in deep thinking. Especially Gong Si Yu, he always felt that this Taoist name was very familiar to him, as if he had heard it in recent days. When LINGJI heard the words "crane boy Taoist priest", his body was as heavy as falling into an ice cave. She has a great memory. How could she not remember that the day before yesterday, they had just seen the information about the "crane boy Taoist priest". In front of the public, LINGJI repeats the contents of the materials sent from the underworld that day -- "Daoqi, formerly named Su Chengyin, was born in the eighth year of Jiading reign of ningzong in the Southern Song Dynasty. He became a monk at the age of six, but he was not old at the age of 90. He is known as" the Taoist master of Hetong ". He is good at Dan Ding and has excellent Taoist skills. He has developed a good Dan and created a true knowledge sect After many disciples were found out by the underworld, they killed their lives and captured their souls by using the skills of the side door. They refined the elixir to prolong their life. They committed a felony in the underworld. They were captured and killed by Zhong Kui, the demon subduing Heavenly Master, and their souls were thrown into the seventeen layers of hell... " Words fall, LINGJI clenched powder fist, faint angry! "The demons told me that the soul of Daoqi was trapped in the seventeen layers of hell, and it had been gone for a long time! Why, from the old man''s mouth, eighty years ago, Taoist priest Hetong''s Dao Qi still appeared intact in the human world? " What does that mean? It means That energy is not dead at all! If so, who was thrown into the seventeen layers of hell? "Anything else you know that you didn''t tell us?" LINGJI put away his thoughts and knew that things were not good. He turned to Li Chongning and asked again. "I can only think of so much for the time being. If there is anything else I can think of, I will let the path tell you." Li Chongning consciously faced the younger generation without face. He got up and walked slowly towards the inner room with his hands on his back. "The path, help to see off the guests..." Lu Xingze sent them to the archway of Fugui garden to bid farewell to Linggui. "You are busy first, I will accompany my father." "Well." After leaving in a hurry, Linggui went back to the underworld with gongsiyu and farrid in anger. - the underworld. However, with the cooperation of the demons and the nine yamas, the order of the underworld was perfect and there was no chaos. "Ah Chi, ah Chi! They are in a meeting! You can''t... " Bang! The spirit crafty took a foot to kick open the huge door of the judicial department conference hall. The slender oblique shadow suddenly appeared at the entrance of the conference hall, and the spirit walked in with the light on his back. The demons, the nine yamas, the top ten ghost generals and the ghost generals were all giving the conference report. The demon sat on the position of the director of the Justice Department. Seeing that the spirit demon took his own man and the future son-in-law into the conference hall, fiercely provoked the sharp sword eyebrows, and Sen Han said, "didn''t you ask you to help investigate the Changsheng case? Why are you here? ""Come to you! You told me that Dao Qi was detained in the seventeen layers of hell. It had been tormented for a long time, and it was exhausted a hundred years ago! As a result, 80 years ago, the old monster appeared in the human world and fought with people. The intelligence information was wrong. What should we check? Where''s your mother? " In the cold and secluded conference hall, the sound of delicate cheering echoed. As soon as she had finished, her sharp and icy eyes peeped out at the bearded ghost commander Zhong Kui, who was sitting there secretly eating nuts. "Zhong Kui!" "Ah? Hey! I''m here Zhong Kui shuddered for a moment, and suddenly stood up, stroked his disordered beard, grinned at LINGJI, with a simple and honest face, "what did you ask me to do? The Yin and Yang officials are still in laosheshan, but they have called a meeting temporarily. I will come back first. I will help later. " "Eight hundred years ago, did you kill and capture a wicked Taoist named Daoqi The spirit is strange and cold and you stare at Zhong Kui and asks. Zhong Kui scratched his head and tangled, "there is such a thing. The archives have records, but I don''t remember the details. My pig brain has poor memory." "Do you know facher?" Zhong Kui was stunned and burst into tears with a smile. "I must know that. One of my few friends in the sun! I''ve saved him many times. " "Do you remember that 80 years ago, when he was wounded by an old man named" he Tong Taoist priest ", you saved another one of them. That Taoist priest Hetong was the name of Daoqi, and he was Daoqi. You didn''t feel it at that time?" "What? What? The Dao Qi that I grasped 800 years ago appeared again 80 years ago? " Zhong Kui looked confused, "that''s impossible! All the ghosts I caught were thrown into hell! How could it have run? Even if there are those who have run away, they are all caught back. Are you afraid that you are not joking "It''s true." Gong Si Yu echoed, "said FA she himself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2022 The conference room of the justice of the underworld suddenly fell silent. The huge conference room like a temple reverberated with the mysterious questions and Zhong Kui''s unadulterated simplicity. The evil spirit of heaven and evil sat on the chief judge''s seat and looked down upon all that happened in the court. He had only twenty ways to take office. Before he became the chief justice, he was the opposite of Linggui and Jiang Ziwen. As for what happened eight hundred years ago and the past of the underworld, he couldn''t possibly know. But the demons learned something from their anger and words. That is to say that the day before yesterday, the ghost named Daoqi disappeared after being held in the 17th floor of hell. I''m afraid there is something wrong. After scanning a crowd of ghosts and gods in the conference hall, he was silent for a long time. Finally, senleng said, "that''s all for today''s meeting. In addition, all the ghosts and spirits who knew something about Daoqi 800 years ago are left behind, and others will leave temporarily." The first Shua ran stood up ready to leave is the ten palace reincarnation king rongqian. The meeting ended ahead of time. She was anxious to go home and take their son to the imperial capital of the people''s world to go shopping and see a movie with Li Sihan. "You go on. This matter has nothing to do with my Department of samsara. I have been in office for a short time, and I have no right to reincarnate the ghosts in the seventeen layers of hell. So it has nothing to do with me. Goodbye, you go on." With that, Rong Qian left the conference room. Then, except rongqian, the other eight yamas left the meeting room, because the person in charge of the power of life and death was Jiang Ziwen, who is still there. But Jiang Ziwen is not here, and this matter is not under their jurisdiction. In the end, few ghosts and spirits remained in the conference room. Fan Wujiu, Xie Bi''An, Zhong Kui, the civil servant of the Archives Department of the netherworld department, also have a very mysterious existence - Ji Kang, the director of hell. This hell manager, Linggui, had never dealt with him before, because he was under the jurisdiction of Qingwu, the emperor of the underworld, so he served on the side of the underworld, hardly appeared, suppressed in the deepest part of hell, usually in the form of a wisp of Hellfire, and never showed his real body. Since the reincarnation of the Ming emperor, he was ordered by Jiang Ziwen to attend daily meetings of ghosts and gods. To his amazement, his pregnant daughter-in-law, Ling Shiyin, also stayed, sitting in the court and waving to him tenderly. With a bang, the lofty double doors of the conference hall were closed by the soldiers outside. They are the only ones left in the empty hall. The demon got up and moved to the spirit world. He leaned over his wife and said, "what are you doing here? Go back to the house and have a rest. It''s hard to recover. Don''t be too tired. I''ll deal with anything for you. " Lingshiyin''s long hair was curled up gracefully and lazily. Two wisps of curly hair hung on the temples. She attached the hand of the demon and shook her head, "no, you just said Eight hundred years ago, I knew about Daoqi. Eight hundred years ago, I was king Jiang''s first civil servant ghost sentence. Now I think that Dao Qi comes, I have some impression. I was also present at the trial of hell, and I was one of the participants. " Linggui opened a meeting chair, sat down, held his cheek with one hand, and looked at fan Wujiu and lingshiyin with one hand. "So tell me, what''s going on? How could the people who were imprisoned in the 17th floor of hell be destroyed, and how could they have appeared 80 years ago? Is it because you didn''t take good care of him and escaped, or The people you captured are not Daoqi at all? " The two options are most likely at present. But her conjecture immediately offended the presence of a ghost God - the hell manager Ji Kang. After hearing this, Ji Kang, the director of hell, suddenly turned into a terrible flame of hell and rushed to the ghost. He stopped at the tip of her nose and turned into a skeleton surrounded by fire and roared at the end of the spirit -- "no! Yes! Yes! Don''t slander me! Hell turbulence, every year there will be runaway demons, but there has never been a demon escorted into hell to escape! Are you questioning the laxity of my official''s supervision of hell Ji Kang, the director of the hell, was angry at her. The angry voice echoed in her ears and lingered in the conference hall, which was enough to frighten people. If someone else had to change her mind, he would have to be scared and faint. Linggui slowly wiped off the hot saliva on her face and cold squinted her beautiful eyes. She felt that gongsiyu on the left side was furious and wanted to protect her. She suddenly reached out to stop gongsiyu and indicated that it was OK. Then she tilted her head and sneered: "what is the adult Ji Kang doing so excited? It''s just suspicion, it''s not the evidence, or you''re guilty That''s the reaction? " With the strange words, Ji Kang''s anger rose to a higher level. With a bang, the spotless black marble conference table was melted away by the hell manager''s raging fire and turned into magma and flowed all over the place. "It''s weird! You are no longer a yin and Yang official of the underworld. You dare to be presumptuous here because you have some relationship with King Jiang! What''s going on in hell? You''ll tell me what''s going on in hell "I don''t want to be nosy. Who asked me to help me find out the Changsheng case?" LINGJI sneered and glanced at the demon coldly, "in this case, Lord Ji Kang feels wronged. How about going to the Yangjian to investigate the matter in person? I''m going to retire and continue to live my carefree life. Will you give me the chanceFor a time, the atmosphere was tense to the point where the sword was stretched and the crossbow was pulled out. Fortunately, Xie Bi''An, the commander of Bai Wuchang, who has always been the peacemaker, opened up Ji Kang, the director of hell, and said with a smile: "master Ji Kang, stop your anger! Who didn''t know that you were with Qingwu when he created the underworld. What''s more, he valued you and gave you the jurisdiction of hell. Now you are one of the oldest ghosts and gods in the underworld. There must be some misunderstanding in this. Let''s find out? Although she is no longer an official of yin and Yang, she promoted the current one. It''s understandable that she invited Lord a chi to help her with the problems that she could not solve. If you calm down first, let''s straighten out the matter of Dao Qi, and then we can tell the truth. " Hell manager Ji Kang is indifferent, can not listen to any advice, Xie Bi an continue to work hard to dissuade the round. "You can see that your anger will bring harm to the innocent. The ghost judge has a big stomach and is not well. You will frighten her. You don''t usually appreciate the ghost judge''s scrupulous, loyal and friendly. Even if you don''t give other people face, you have to give the ghost judge a face, don''t you?" As if something moved, Ji Kang''s hell flame suddenly disappeared. From a skeleton surrounded by fire, he turned into a dark man with a black cloak, a black cape and a black hair shawl. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2023 LINGJI is the first time that he really saw the real face of hellmaster. a lip color black purple, painted exaggerated black eyeliner, black pupil black as a direct look at the death of a terrorist man, in his body, can see the endless darkness from hell, from hell, strange and gloomy, from the despair of hell. Ji Kang shook his sleeve and lifted his cloak. He said, "in a word, it has nothing to do with hell! There is no room for slander "So is it necessary to investigate this matter? No, I''ll take the spook and leave immediately On the one hand, Gong Siyu is stopped from intervening by the spirit. It can be seen that her woman is so angry by a ghost and God that she has never seen before. Her face is very cold and ugly. She opens her mouth cold and looks at the devil. "This man is really right. You can handle your own affairs in the underworld." "Well, Gong Si Yu, gui''er, master Ji Kang is really bad tempered. I''ll make up for him, so you should give me a face for lingshiyin? Now that King Jiang is not here and the reincarnation of the emperor, the princess doesn''t care about anything. The underworld seems to be in good order, but it can be really sent out to investigate cases. There are few people who hibernate in the world. We have to rely on your help. Let''s not talk about this Just ask Lord Zhong Kui what''s going on, and the truth will come out. Only then can we continue to push forward this complicated and confusing case. " Lingshiyin stood up with difficulty. He put aside the hand of the demon and walked to Linggui alone. His tone was gentle as the gurgling water. Even if he was angry again, he had to stop because ah Yin was so gentle and easy to talk. Linggui stroked lingshiyinda''s frightening pregnant belly with a smile, and then said, "let''s go straight to the subject. The civil servants of the archives department will retrieve all the documents related to Daoqi 800 years ago. Zhong Kui, trace back to your memory of killing Daoqi 800 years ago. If he is right, he really met the crane boy 80 years ago Taoist priest, that is, Dao Qi, then The underworld is bound to be wrong and miss something. The fish who have been caught in the nether are always at ease. Outside the underworld, they harm innocent people. " "Good Lord AKI! I will cast the magic to trace my memory of 800 years ago Zhong Kui also knew that things were very important, and he did not dare to neglect them. He immediately cast a curse and began to trace back to his memory 800 years ago. He gives orders in an orderly way, and then looks at Ji Kang, the director of hell. He seems to smile rather than smile, and his tone is full of oppression. "Please also ask Mr. Ji Kang to call up the records of the time when Daoqi was broken into the seventeen layers of hell eight hundred years ago." Ji Kang did not speak, just disdain a cold snort, backhand into a "hell custody book" black manual, or quickly check. In the conference hall, the large conference table was melted by Ji Kang''s Hellfire, so people could only sit down at will. In Jikang. When Zhong Kui and the civil officer of the archives department trace back to the data files and memories 800 years ago, fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An talked for a long time, and came to the spirit of spooky. "Something?" LINGJI sits there, cocking her legs, raising her eyebrows and eyes, she looks at fan Wujiu. Fan Wujiu, with a cold-blooded voice, nodded: "eight hundred years ago, after Daoqi''s real body was killed, his soul was brought back to the underworld by Xiaobai and me." With these words, fan Wujiu created a book called "the record of enchanting souls" written by the impermanent secretary. This manual was thick. During the chanting of fan wuyujiumo, the pages of the book flipped rapidly. Finally, it was set on the page with the words "escort the evil, sycophant and evil way in the ninth day of April, 1998, ningzong Jiading, Southern Song Dynasty". What''s interesting is that this book actually engraves the shadow of the appearance of the escorting evil way. This empty shadow is the appearance of the soul of Dao and Qi 800 years ago. It has been applied with skills and fixed in the manual of the book of soul drawing. fan did not save words, and Xie Bi an explained on one side: "this shadow is the soul shape that I was escorting the evil spirit with my black master that year. Our impermanence Division will record all the ghosts who have been caught in the underworld for the future use of archives." In the pages of "the record of soul stirring", there is a floating shadow rising. This empty shadow is what it looked like when Daoqi was caught. He was dressed in a blood stained Taoist robe. His face was overcast. His beard was long and his hair was white. His hands were heavily shackled. He had a red mole at the end of his eye. He had a pair of triangular eyes. His eyes were too white. His facial features were very uncomfortable. "This is Dao Qi? " It''s strange to stare at the imaginary shadow in the soul haunting record with deep thought. At this time, Ling Shiyin, who had been consulting the records of the judge''s life and death, also found the record she wanted to find. When she was inconvenient to get up, she handed her judge''s book to the demon and asked him to send it to Linggui and explained. "Ah Ji, look at my judge''s book. There is a record of Dao Qi. He was born in the first year of Jiading in the Southern Song Dynasty and died on the ninth day of April in 1998. His name was numbered in red because he stole nearly 130 year old Yang Shou from ordinary people. My judge would not have made mistakes." Then, Ji Kang, the director of hell, also found the record of sending Dao Qi into the seventeen layers of hell in the book of custody of hell.He threw his book in front of the spirit ghost, and said with great disdain: "this Dao Qi was thrown into the seventeen layers of hell and suffered a lot, and soon the dust disappeared. It was very weak!" With this, Ji Kangsheng was afraid of the spirit and the ghost. He also turned the scene of Dao Qi entering the seventeen layers of hell in the book of custody of hell for her to identify. In the mirage, he has a crane hair and a childlike face, and his triangular eyes are full of crying and crying. He looks like a founder of Daoism, but he is clearly like a clown jumping on a beam. Zhong Kui traced back to his memory of killing Daoqi 800 years ago, and immediately turned his memory into an image by using the technique, which appeared in front of the public. "Ah Chi, you see, my ten moves have subdued this kind of Dao Qi. At that time, I made great achievements! That''s right In Zhong Kui''s memory image, the background is mountains, rivers and rivers. A white haired man in a black Taoist robe is beaten by Zhong Kui to spit blood without ten moves. Ten moves, none of them. Linggui finally found out what the problem was. This "Dao Qi" is too weak. "Zhong Kui, what level of your spiritual power was that year, and what was the cultivation of Dao Qi?" Zhong Kui scratched his head and returned. He said truthfully: "in those days, my spiritual cultivation was the second from the bottom among the ghost commanders. Generally speaking, I was in the middle level of the local environment. The cultivation of that energy According to the information from Yang Jian, he took Neidan and his spiritual power increased greatly. It''s time for him to have the level at the initial stage of land boundary. " The spirit is strange, the bottom of the heart is stunned, the whole person is stunned, the expression suddenly extremely dignified. Even Gong Si Yu felt something wrong. "At that time, you were in the middle level of the earth. According to the information, there was a preliminary level of the Qi. There was not a big gap between you. How could you kill him in ten moves?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2024 The query raised by Gong Siyu suddenly silenced the few ghosts and gods in the whole conference room. When Zhong Kui killed Daoqi 800 years ago, how could he easily subdue the other in ten moves? It''s really strange. The strength is equal, and the gap is not big. In any case, you can''t lose within ten moves, unless Unless one party does it on purpose. All the records are put in front of the spirit. There was a long silence in the conference room. "What if the man Zhong Kui killed eight hundred years ago was not Daoqi, but a fake instead of Daoqi? Can all these doubts be explained? You should all know that after the spiritual cultivation reaches the earth, the soul can survive even if it is replaced by a body. Therefore, the person killed by Zhong Kui was Dao Qi, but it was only the real body of Daoqi. The soul was replaced. Daoqi was not escorted into hell, but his soul was thrown into the seventeen layers of hell instead. The soul was too weak, I can''t bear the torture of seventeen layers of hell, and the ashes are annihilated so fast Is everything reasonable in this way? " On one side, Ji Kang, the director of hell, sneered and retorted: "do you have any evidence! If there is no evidence to slander the ghost commander of the underworld, Tianshi Zhong has caught the wrong person. This is to slander the ghosts and gods of the underworld. It is punishable to discuss the iron law of the underworld! " LINGJI didn''t pay any attention to Ji Kang, but suddenly thought of a man who looked at fan Wujiu, lingshiyin and Tianmo, "Qingdai is now a yin and Yang official, but her husband Gong Liancheng has been managing the affairs of the Yin and Yang Department for her, Gong Liancheng, you know? In those days, he believed in the rumors of misfortune. In order to prevent her death, he used my magic spell to turn her into a nightmare devil. He killed and killed people, provided her with food, and committed heinous crimes. His cultivation was not high. He was just a yellow realm, but he could endure for hundreds of years in the 18th floor hell. A yellow realm could endure in the 18th floor hell. Those who practice Daoqi would be ashes in the 17th floor hell The smoke goes out The weird words made fan Wujiu, Xie Bi''An, and Ling Shiyin twist their eyebrows and think deeply, which seems to be very reasonable. Even Zhong Kui himself began to question, "is it really a fake that I killed in those years? Now I think it''s strange. At that time, I thought it was too easy, too easy It''s unbelievable that such a tricky character can be easily killed by me "But if you really catch the wrong person Then why is it that the death of Daoqi has been recorded in my judge''s book. If his body is destroyed and his soul escapes, the list in the judge''s book will automatically appear on the arrest list. " "That''s easy to explain." Gong Siyu was tired, so he pulled up a chair and sat down beside Linggui. He cocked his legs and said coldly: "thousands of years ago, the ghost disappeared in the reincarnation book of the underworld. The record in the book of life and death is that he is dead. Even more than 20 years ago, Ji''er was resurrected as Ji Yunai. The records of Ji Younai in the book of life and death are also specially filed. You in the underworld have always been There are serious management loopholes in this aspect, which can be taken advantage of. Don''t wonder why Daoqi didn''t die, but it showed that he was dead in the book of life and death. Or, hundreds of years ago, he borrowed other people''s bodies to live in an unknown place, and there was no absoluteness in everything. Now it''s meaningless to discuss so much. The meaning of spooky is to tell you that this person is not dead. " "So?" The demons narrowed their cold eyes. Now Jiang Ziwen is not here. Before his honeymoon, he handed the underworld to him, the nine great kings of hell and the princess Youyi. However, alozaote, the most playful Princess of Youyi, has been forced to investigate the case together with Linggui. If ah Yin is not pregnant, he can''t leave, and the demons want to end up in person, so that Jiang Ziwen will not come back to ridicule him Negative. "Changshengbi has been divided into hundreds of pieces. We only have one piece of broken jade. I''m afraid the others have fallen into the hands of Daoqi. You should have known about Daojia village. The only problem now is, if Daoqi is not dead, where is it now and what identity is used? We know nothing about it, and how can we find him? He is the founder of omnipotent true knowledge. I''m afraid the person behind the longevity case is also him. If not, it must be someone related to him. If you find this person, the longevity case will be over. " "Now there is an opportunity to wait for his own appearance, that is, Liangyi Yinxu tripod. We have locked in an ancient tomb, and the Yin Xu Ding should be in it. People with all-round knowledge also need this tripod to refine pills. They are bound to meet us in a narrow way." He tapped the armrest of the chair and said slowly, "my preliminary judgment is that Dao Qi is not dead, but looking for him is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Is there any way in the underworld to lock him in when he appears? Or The ancient tomb with Yin Xu Ding is the tomb of Yuanhao. Can you help me find out the specific coordinates of this tomb This is the only way. The spirit and Qi come to the underworld fiercely. What we want to determine is whether the Dao Qi is still alive. According to the records of the ghosts and gods in the underworld, she is afraid that the people killed in the underworld were not Daoqi himself. There is no need to prove this because he said that eighty years ago, the Taoist priest who injured him was called "Taoist priest Crane".In Taoism, Taoist names are very particular, and they can''t be repeated. The chief inspector of hell saw that the next thing had nothing to do with him, and he disappeared in front of everyone. Fan Wujiu, Xie Bian and lingshiyin all frown and try to find a way for LINGJI. These three men are the longest serving ghosts and gods in the conference hall, and they are very familiar with everything in the underworld. Later, lingshiyin seemed to think of a way to solve the problem. He called the person in charge of the scientific research department of the underworld department and the chief research and development personnel, and asked them to come to the conference room of the judicial department. Soon, Bo Yang, the new director of the research department of the underworld department, and the chief R & D personnel, Li Si, came to the conference room. They saluted and bowed in fear. Bo Yang, the new head of the scientific research department, said, "I wonder if the chief justice and the ghosts and gods have anything important to do with us?" "Do you have any new inventions in your research department that can be used to find people? Find a missing prisoner hidden in the sea of people, and lock him in when he appears in any face. " Lingshiyin is also good-natured. He asks in a gentle voice and has no airs at all. "This..." Bo Yang is embarrassed to steal a glance at the eyes of the spirit of the world Yin, dare not look at the devil, hesitated for a while, looked back at his own men Li Si. At this time, Li Si, the chief research and development personnel of the scientific research department, bowed down and said respectfully www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2025 "Report to the ghost judge, there are researches and developments of this kind, but they are still in the testing stage, when they are working and when they are not working. This object is called OPS facelock. The children in the R & D department are playing with it. As long as they put the personal belongings of the person they are looking for into into the lock, according to the faint breath above, once they meet this person, the alarm will ring." She didn''t expect that the Department of scientific research in the underworld was full of miracles. All these things could be invented. If you want to find Dao Qi With this instrument, there must be something close to Dao and Qi. The ancient Yellow Book of alchemy of sheepskin scroll appeared in the mysterious mind. Is it his thing that is named "Qi"? Under the order of lingshiyin, Bo Yang, the head of the scientific research department, sent Li Si to take the invention of the semi-finished product. On the other side, fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An, together with Zhong Kui, follow the civil servants of the archives department to the archives to help LINGJI find out the coordinates of Yuanhao''s tomb from the files. In fact, it is not difficult to find a tomb. From ancient times to the present, every emperor and general, Princess and Prince died, and black and white impermanence would go to their burial place to enchant their souls, so it is recorded. - at ten o''clock in the night. When LINGJI and gongsiyu take farrid back to their hotel in Ningcheng, aro and Feng Jinxuan have come back, and Lin Jingyu is also there. They are sitting around the tea table, studying a broken and incomplete ancient Yellow map and an ancient sheepskin scroll picture framed. Feng Jinxuan sees them come back and points to the supper packed on the dining table. "Hot, lobster steak, abalone wing belly." Linggui was really hungry. He opened the lunch box and peeled off a crayfish. He leaned on the corner of the table and asked, "what map are you studying?" Lin Jingyu said with a smile like offering a treasure: "I spent six million yuan to buy the design map and burial route map of Yuanhao tomb in Xixia period! It''s just that the things are too old, not well preserved and seriously damaged. They are hard to piece together. They are working together with Fengjia Xiaoye and miss aro to determine the location of Yuanhao''s tomb in two days. " LINGJI took a sip of crayfish''s soup and ate another one. Then she hit gongsiyu''s thigh with her waist, indicating that gongsiyu would take out the things in her pocket and throw them to Feng Jinxuan, and then gave a meaningful smile. "Dong". A group of gold silk and silk fell in front of Feng Jinxuan. "What is it?" Feng Jinxuan opened suspiciously and was shocked. The gold silk and silk actually wrote the position of Sinan compass in ancient times, which is commonly known as longitude and latitude. Direction: Gua position 24 Mountains: angle Ren 337.5-352.5 (i.e. 345 + - 7.5) North Kanzi 352.5-7.5 (i.e. 0 + - 7.5) GUI 7.5-22.5 ug22.5-37.5 Gengen of Northeast China 37.5-52.5 "this is..." Feng Jin Xuan was surprised to see the spirit of strange, "coordinates?" In ancient times, the ancients would turn the magnetic needle on the compass to find the most suitable position or time for a specific person or thing, a specific place. What is recorded on the cloth and silk is an accurate ancient coordinate. As long as the ancient compass, translated into latitude and longitude, input GPS, this place will be immediately located. "Coordinates of Yuanhao tomb." "Spirit strange smile," fan Lord they help to find Because Lin Jingyu is there, LINGJI can''t mention the underworld, but when she says "Lord fan", Feng Jinxuan must know who it is. Feng Jinxuan''s clear eyes twinkled slightly. He put away the broken map that Lin Jingyu got with a smile, spread the cloth on the tea table, and then looked at aro gently, "baby, do you have a gold compass with you?" Aro has been studying the structure of the tomb. After hearing the words, he raised his head and nodded his head cleverly. Then he groped for a while from the green cloth bag he carried with him, and took out a big compass. Feng Jinxuan will compare the ancient position on the cloth and silk to decipher the modern longitude and latitude. Lin Jingyu gaped at one side and couldn''t believe it looked at LINGJI, "how did you do it?" "There are channels. Don''t ask. If you ask, you won''t say." LINGJI said a mouthful of fingers, wiped with a paper towel, and then took out the mobile phone, directly to Lu Xingze made a phone call. Call through. Lu Xingze also accompanied FA she in the imperial capital Fu Gui Yuan, also known as Li Chongning. "Ah Chi?" "The alchemy map of the goat skin scroll can''t be given to the Mountain Ghost. Send it back to me. I''m in urgent need. Yuanhao''s tomb has been found. By the way, Daoqi is not dead, but we can find him now. If the Mountain Ghost is not at ease, or wants to participate in the investigation, we can let him join us. One or two people will be fine." "Yes, I''ll bring it to you tomorrow." Feng Jinxuan and aro are worthy of being the great gods in the duel. The complicated ancient coordinates can be completely deciphered in five minutes. "Longitude 106.07, latitude 38.02, azimuth 134.67, where is this place?"Feng Jinxuan accurately reported the longitude and latitude coordinates and looked at Gongsi island. At the same time, Farid turned on his mobile phone as soon as possible, entered the coordinates in the International GPS positioning website, and then locked the map location. After that, he reported: "the hinterland of Helan Mountain, 700 kilometers east of Ningcheng in northwest province, has been desertified, all of which are the Gobi soil slopes of Danxia landform." Farid finished and handed the mobile phone to Gong Si Yu. After taking a look at gongsiyu, he analyzed: "from the satellite map, the coordinates of Yuanhao tomb are in the upper reaches of Helan Mountain ancient river." When there was work to do, Lin Jingyu stood up and excitedly said, "in the hinterland of the desert? Then we have to prepare enough water and supplies. What do you need? Since I have carefully made a list for me, I will make preparations for it tonight, and then I will set out. Heroes and heroes, this trip is up to you. My little Lin family will follow you to pick up the leak, OK When Gong Si Yu is silent, he should acquiesce. LINGJI was obsessed with lobster eating, only Feng Jinxuan glanced coldly at Lin Jingyu. He was afraid that this guy would damage Linggui and Gongsi island. He then warned, "don''t take too many people. We are more than enough." "Naken..." "You can take people, the more the better, or anyone who wants to spend money to join. There is only one condition. When we get there, everything must be under our command." Spirit strange finish saying, gave Feng brocade Xuan a meaning not clear look in the eyes, "you should understand my meaning." LINGJI, this is to put a long line, wait for the fish to come Feng brocade Xuan will understand, nodded, "then listen to a strange, if someone wants to join, give money to become." "Well How much do you charge for those who want to join us? " "A million." "Gee, a million is too much." "Oh, that''s a hundred thousand, no less!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2026 Like the psychic and psychic realms, the daodou world has always been hidden in the dark underground. It is mysterious and ancient, full of dangers, and pays attention to the hereditary master apprentice system. It has strict internal rules. It is divided into four major factions: the touch gold sect, the moving mountain sect, the Xie Ling sect and the faqiu sect. Touch gold School: it started from the traitor Cao Cao who set up the "jinxuewei". It is said that Cao Cao, who was the dominant party in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, set up a military service specialized in fighting in order to raise military expenses. The school of moving mountains: imitating Taoists to carry out the art of moving mountains and dividing armour. The school of moving mountains was formed in the Qin and Han Dynasties. It took a kind of tomb robbing method commonly known as "opening trumpets". Xieling sect: looking for tombs by their nose sensitivity, the disciples of Xieling gate are not only proficient in martial arts, but also have great strength. They have integrated the skills of gold digging and mountain moving sect, and have made new improvements in geomancy and array damage. Even after adding their own understanding, they have surpassed. Faqiu sect: they hold irreplaceable bronze seals when they fight against each other. They mainly use astrology and geomancy to determine the location of tombs and tombs, and then excavate them. However, the technology is slightly inferior. But general faqiu has a different style and rules from those of a military officer. As a pawnbroker or an antique merchant, general faqiu would not be able to make a move easily. Only some large mausoleums could arouse their interest and appetite. Based on these four factions, from ancient times to the present, there are organizations and families of all sizes in the world of inverted struggle. Today, although the number of people is becoming thin and there is no talent to create, there are still very few large-scale families or factions. Among them, the five families of daodou, namely, the enemy family, the Lin family, the Nalan family, the Zhong family and the Chen family, and the most mysterious "hidden gate" are the most representative. There are many strange people and scholars in the hidden gate, including those who are proficient in geomancy, eight trigrams, fortune telling, yin and Yang, as well as warriors and brave men with excellent martial arts skills. They are usually hidden in real life as ordinary people. The most mysterious one is the hidden gate leader. No one has ever seen his true face, even whether he is a man or a woman. The news that the final coordinates of the imperial mausoleum of Li Yuanhao, the founding emperor of the Western Xia Dynasty, was released that night by Lin Jingyu, the young leader of the Lin family. When people in the field of fighting against each other learned that the leaders of the operation were Feng Jinxuan and aro, all the five families, except the Lin family where Lin Jingyu was, jumped out to share a share of the treasure in the tomb. There are also many industry leaders who want to join in in order to get in touch with these two people after learning that Feng Jinxuan and aro are the leaders. It took Lin Jingyu three days to prepare materials, vehicles and exploration tools to enter the desert. Finally, in terms of seniority and seniority, Lin Jingyu chose the Yuanhao imperial mausoleum duel team, which was composed of 12 people in two motorcades, not including Gongsi Yu and Feng Jinxuan. The list of these 12 people was selected after the inspection of Linggui and fengjinxuan. Among them, dragon and Phoenix are more powerful than others. Of course, it is still dregs in front of LINGJI, gongsiyu, fengjinxuan and aro. - they set out from Ningcheng. On that day, it was full of yellow sand and the visibility was only 10 meters. Mercedes Benz refitted big G SUVs could only drive slowly along the national highway. The northwest is vast and boundless. Due to drought and water shortage, land desertification is serious, and sandstorm often occurs in summer. Three days ago, the twelve men recruited by Lin Jingyu had agreed to meet at the entrance of Helan Mountain, 700 kilometers east of Ningcheng. So at the moment, Lin Jingyu and farred each drive a car full of materials and tools. In Lin Jingyu''s car, Feng Jinxuan, aro, and the Mountain Ghost sent to join them. In farreid''s car, there were Gong Si Yu, Ling Gui, and Zhong Chuyue, a sophomore sent by mountain ghosts to join them. Because Lin Jingyu and this behavior lead to the omnipotent and true knowledge, they must keep a low profile and can not be exposed. LINGJI can''t directly take all of them to the coordinates of Yuanhao tomb in Helan Mountain by using Mingzhu, so he chooses to drive. The journey of 700 kilometers usually takes seven hours, but today they are caught in sandstorm weather. I''m afraid it will take them 10 hours or more to reach their destination. Along the way, Lin Jingyu and Feng Jinxuan drive in rotation. There are two endless talks in the car: Lin Jingyu and heizexiu, so they are very lively. On the contrary, farreid and Gongsi Island alternate in the car, the atmosphere is extremely depressed. LINGJI covers half of her face with a silk scarf and leans on the back seat to keep her eyes closed. Gong Siyu sits beside her, with LINGJI''s long legs on her legs. Zhong Chuyue stayed at the back of the car as nervous as a needle. He was as quiet as a chicken in the car. Farreid did not say a word. Gong Siyu was mute. Zhong Chuyue had to tiptoe and be careful when he changed his sitting position. It''s a feeling that''s breaking. She didn''t understand why her boss would send her and Kurosawa to follow the woman to the tomb of Yuanhao. Although the chief of the Mountain Ghost section told them before they left that the purpose of this trip was to let them learn from Linggui well, Zhong Chuyue still felt that there was no need to follow these people in order to enrich their experienceZhong Chuyue wanted to go to the bathroom, but he choked all the way. His bladder was about to explode and he didn''t dare to speak. Until noon, it had been driving for four hours. They passed a service station, but farreid was not ready to stop, and Zhong Chuyue was about to cry Finally, she plucked up her courage, took a deep breath and tried to ask, "that Can I stop the car? " Farryd remained unmoved, or perhaps did not hear at all. "Can I park?" Zhong Chuyue stood still and raised her voice, "can you?" Farryd: -- "Stop! I want to get out of the car and make it convenient! " Zhong Chuyue had no way but to close her eyes and die if she wanted to die. She cried out, "stop! You''re going to pee your pants A screeching sound of sudden braking sounded. Farred drove through the service area and looked out of the rearview mirror. His face turned red, as if a pure girl was about to cry, looking at him in embarrassment and anger. Linggui and Gongsi Yu opened their eyes coldly and looked back at Zhong Chuyue, which almost made her pee. Farreid picked up the walkie talkie and communicated with Feng Jinxuan who was driving behind him: "have a rest?" With the sound of wireless electric current, Feng Jinxuan''s voice came out, "yes, it happens that my family wants to have a barbecue, so I''ll buy it for her." Farreid immediately backed back 50 meters and turned into the service area. At noon, the sandstorm stopped, but the sky was still yellow, the air was cloudy, and the wind was very dusty. When you enter the service area, gongsiyu and Linggui take out the map and locator. "Because of the sandstorm, the speed is too slow, we have only walked less than half the distance." Ling Gui, covered with Lavender Silk Scarves, only shows his eyes with sunglasses and faces the light way of Gongsi island. "No harm. Don''t worry." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2027 In the afternoon, farreid takes a rest, and the driver becomes Gongsi island. The sandstorm stopped because they were informed that someone had arrived at the appointed place ahead of time, so they accelerated their journey. Maybe he found Zhong Chuyue''s tension and depression. He was so bored that he let farrid go to the co driver''s seat, while he and Zhong Chuyue sat in the back row and chatted with each other. LINGJI is about to feel the girl''s formality and caution, she understands that the girl is afraid of her. But think about it, this Chu moon is about the same age as her daughter Su Su, and she is the person entrusted by the mountain ghost to send her. Why be so harsh on her? LINGJI gave Zhong Chuyue a gold foil chocolate and sat beside her with great momentum and asked, "how did the Mountain Ghost find you? How did he get you under his command? " Zhong Chuyue was slightly surprised, "um" a, surprised that the market value of a thousand yuan of chocolate in his hand is too expensive, and for the beautiful woman next to her to take the initiative to talk and fear. "Just Just half a year ago, I used my ability to see a person''s past to help the Mountain Ghost boss solve a case. I could see ghosts and ghosts again, and I was short of money He asked me if I would like to join him. I think interns have a month of 6000, including food and shelter, and bonus. When there is no case, they are paid the same salary, and they joined without thinking about it. " Zhong Chuyue lowered her head, her heart suddenly quickened, as if to jump to her throat, and then she gave the chocolate back to LINGJI. "This is so expensive, I can''t take it." Linggui helped Zhong Chuyue peel off the chocolate candy paper and handed it to her mouth. "Eat it, it''s OK. You haven''t eaten anything in the morning. Your lips are white, and it''s easy to hypoglycemia. Relax. I won''t eat you again." Zhong Chuyue was shy and nervous and ate the chocolate that the woman around her had peeled for her. She whispered, "thank you..." "The mountain ghost asked you and the other Kurosawa to follow us. Did you explain anything?" The spirit crafty languidly leans by the window, carelessly asks. "Yes." Zhong Chuyue nodded forcefully, "watch more, learn more, speak less, do more, follow you closely, don''t fall behind, go back alive, and say that my special ability can help aunt Oh no, sister, you, so let me make sure that I don''t mess up and help more... " "Auntie?" The spirit strange Yin compassion''s glance eye clock Chu Yue. "I''m stupid. You can bear it." Zhong Chuyue almost wants to smoke his mouth, such a beautiful woman, her name is aunt? "Your ability is very good, relatively rare, just like my husband can see whether a person is about to die." Zhong Chuyue was flattered, but she thought of one thing and broke down her shoulders, "but there are also exceptions. I can''t see your past Except Lin Jingyu and Kurosawa Zhong Chuyue has always been curious about why, when she thought she could get the answer from the woman beside her But LINGJI didn''t pay attention to her. She turned to Lin Jingyu and said, "tell me, from that Lin Jingyu, can you see what he has experienced in the past?" Zhong Chuyue knows that LINGJI is testing her. For people of this class, what they like to do most is to investigate a person''s background information. If you can, all the 18 generations of ancestors can dig it out for you. The first meeting of Zhong Chuyue and Lin Jingyu was this morning. At the first sight, she went through Lin Jingyu''s soul. In her mind, everything happened to the young master of the Lin family, since he was born. Lin Mingyue, who was born in the family, began to fight for Lin''s family leader, who was born in the family At the age of six, he pushed his brother down the old well and planted it to his elder sister. At the age of 15, he took bribes and bribes as the president of the students. After university, he talked about a magnificent first love, but ended up with his girlfriend''s tragic death On the surface, Lin Jingyu went with us to the tomb of Yuanhao for the treasures in it. In fact, he wanted to revive the people he loved with the Yin Xu Ding Zhong Chuyue suddenly opened her eyes and looked at LINGJI in astonishment. However, she saw the woman beside her looking at herself with a smile and reaching out to touch her long hair. LINGJI praised: "not bad, the Mountain Ghost really did not see the wrong person, Lin Jingyu this careful thought was seen by you." Zhong Chuyue knew that the woman in front of her had already known the bad water and mind of the young master of the Lin family. "Wait, sister a Ji, can Yin Xu Ding revive people?" "I don''t know where Lin Jing''s words come from. What kind of Yin Xu Ding can revive the dead. However, he is also a heavy emotional person. As long as we don''t destroy our plan, we can make it up with him." "Well..." "When we get to the entrance of Helan Mountain in the evening, the twelve ghosts and snakes who went to the tomb with us should keep their eyes open, take a look at their past for me one by one, and then find time to report to me."Zhong Chuyue nodded forcefully, "OK! I see. " - late at night, 11 o''clock. Two off-road vehicles leaving the national road are speeding in the dark desert without street lights. Finally, according to the navigation route, gongsiyu and fengjinxuan drove six hours later than scheduled to arrive at Helan mountain wasteland with Danxia landform. Far away from the city''s light pollution, the bright and shining Milky Way galaxy is spectacular. After they stopped driving, they got off. At the shelter near the entrance of Helan Mountain, 50 meters away from them, smoke from cooking rises. Six tents are set up there. Four modified horse herders cross-country vehicles are parked beside them. Twelve men and women are sitting around the campfire and eating supper, talking and laughing. As the leader, Lin Jingyu took Feng Jinxuan and Gong Si Yu to meet the twelve men and women successfully. Among the twelve, nine were male and three female, and among them was a white haired, energetic old man. Lin Jingyu, like a social flower, warmly introduces the twelve people he recruited to gongsiyu and LINGJI. "Brother Gong, sister GUI! Let me introduce to you four of our five big families: the enemy family, the Nalan family, the Zhong family and the Chen family Lin Jingyu, smiling like a tiger, bends his eyes and stands beside three men and one woman. He introduces LINGJI and Gongsi Yu. "Two meters tall, strong physique, arms tattooed with green dragon, this is my brother Qiu, Qiu Jin. My brother Qiu can tear black bears at the age of ten! It''s so powerful that it can lift a thousand jin boulders... " LINGJI still covers her face with a silk scarf, but takes off her sunglasses. With the help of Lin Jingyu''s praise, her eyes are cold and she sweeps the four men and women beside Lin Jingyu one by one without any waves. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2028 Compared with Feng Jinxuan and aro, they like to fight upside down. According to the myth in the circle, Linggui has never really dealt with people in the world of inverted combat in this way, although they have been in contact with ancient tombs before. In order to wait for all-round and true knowledgable people to blend into the net of casting Luo, she makes such a move. In front of these people, they can''t use spiritual power for the time being, and they can only pretend to be the wrestling of rich and invincible countries Investors should attract people''s attention. In the middle of the night, the Helan mountain range in the vast desert escaped from the wind, and the Yuanhao imperial mausoleum inverted brigade successfully "met". The clever and meaningful glance at Zhong Chuyue, a clever female college student standing on her side. Zhong Chuyue felt the eyes of the spirit, gently nodded, knowing, she knew how to do. Then, the eyes slowly swept over the four of the five families, as well as the assistants behind them, as well as the other four masters of the hidden door. The enemy of one of the five big families is a famous family in the field of fighting. There are many talented people in the family. This is the most outstanding enemy in this generation, that is, the young master. He is strong and powerful, like a heavyweight boxer. His limbs are strong and his eyes are fierce and arrogant. His face is Chinese, his facial features are rough, and his squint eyes look at people, which makes him look arrogant. And his henchman, ah Jin, stands behind him. Lin Jingyu stands on the side of Gongsi Yu and Linggui, and then smiles at the thin woman standing beside Qiu Jin. This woman, thin only skin and bone, long black hair and waist, wearing snow-white Hanfu, this shape in the middle of the night, like a black hair floating ghost. "This is the second miss of Nalan family, Nalan Rongyue." Lin Jingyu finished, and pointed to the little girl behind Nalan Rongyue, "that''s Rong Yue''s men, Meiqiao." The girl called Meiqiao looks at Xiaomi, wears a double bun, and bows to the public slightly. She is beautiful and lovely. Linggui couldn''t help but look at the woman named Nalan Rongyue. Because this woman Yin Qi is too heavy. A living person can be called a normal person only when Yin and yang are balanced. If this woman is not breathing and heartbeat, she will almost feel that he is a female ghost. It is said that a woman with too much Yin Qi will easily provoke unclean ghosts. No, the woman is surrounded by ghosts in white, but she doesn''t know it. "Zhong Qin, the eldest master of the Zhong family, and Sheng Wen, his subordinates. Our elder brother Zhong Qin is a layman disciple of Shaolin Temple. He is very skilled in martial arts. He kills zongzi like he cuts vegetables. He is very powerful." Zhong Qin is a man with heavy silver dragon pattern axe and leather windbreaker. He is full of ruffian spirit. Sheng Wen, his assistant, is very gentle, like a scholar. Lin Jingyu and this Zhong Qin should have a good relationship. After a couple of shoulder to shoulder, he listened to Zhong Qin''s husky way of Hakka: "Hello, everyone. I appreciate it. Take more care of you on the way." Among these families, the most interesting one for LINGJI is the young master of the Chen family. According to Lin Jingyu, this guy is Chen you. Now he is a graduate student in the Chemistry Department of Haishi University of technology. He is a very low-key science and engineering rich second generation. Although the Chen family is a well-known family in the field of fighting, his father''s generation began to fade out of the circle. His grandfather''s generation is the leader in the circle. Today''s Chen family runs a real estate business in Haishi, and his family is well-off. The young master Chen you of the Chen family came back to fulfill his grandfather''s will. It is said that the old man of the Chen family has always loved Xixia tombs when he was young, but Xixia state was destroyed in a very short period of time, and ancient tombs are extremely difficult to find. His grandfather disappeared in the desert Gobi of northwest province. Compared with other "cattle, ghosts and snakes", this Chen you looks like a house man, a man who loves to keep poisonous insects. Others brought their trusted followers. Chen you came alone on behalf of the old Chen family and brought a giant bird eating spider the size of a palm and a black body. With an adventure bag on his back, he straddled the kettle and looked out of place with those who were fighting upside down. Hearing Lin Jingyu introduce himself, he bowed in the direction of Gongsi Yu and Linggui. Then he said shyly, "Mr. and Mrs. Gong, I''ve heard your name for a long time. My father works in real estate and has cooperation with Gong''s group. So I''ve heard of your name. I''m not familiar with you when I''m new here. I''m sure I won''t delay. Don''t worry. I''m not here for the baby, or I want to fulfill my grandfather''s last wish Go in and take pictures and burn them for my grandfather''s memory. " In front of Chen you, there is a valuable full frame SLR camera, or with flash. This guy is a layman, after all, even the spirit of the crafty know, down to the tomb, flash for cultural relics is harmful.. "Lend me your bird eating spider." LINGJI is not polite to Chen you, reaching for spiders. "Eh?" Chen you is slightly surprised. In his opinion, most women are afraid of such things The most beautiful woman is be not afraid of? Chen you carefully sent his precious pet spider to the palm of Linggui''s palm, and told, "Mrs. Gong, be light The black tiger is more afraid of strangers Oh, this bird eating spider is called black tiger. This is not a common bird eating spiderIf you observe it closely, you can be sure at a glance. This bird eating spider has a trace of evil spirit, which is a demon with only a little cultivation. And once in her hands, the bird eating spider seemed to be afraid of her, and did not dare to move. There was a faint sense of shivering. Covered with a shawl, the spirit of a smile, with the bird eating spider back to Chen you, "is a spiritual spider, take good care of it, it can protect you." Chen you baby took over his spider pet, put it into the box that he carried with him, nodded, "it was given to me by my grandfather, and I grew up together. It''s really spiritual." After hearing Chen you''s mindless remarks, Qiu Jin Shao, who is also a member of the fighting family, sneered and said, "Chen you, are you out of your mind? The life span of a bird eating spider will not exceed two years. I think you are really stupid to read Chen you ignored Qiu Jin and stood behind Lin Jingyu, and no one took care of him. This man is also brave. He came alone and had no one to rely on. If he was unlucky, he would die without knowing. Linggui waved to him and gently said, "you can stay with Zhong Chuyue and heize, or have a care. You are all about the same age." "Oh, yes! Thank you, Mrs. Gong! " Chen you is relieved and quickly stands beside Zhong Chuyue, who is behind LINGJI. Seeing the beautiful girl, he almost dare not lift his head. In the evening, by the tent and campfire, materials were piled on the SUVs. After Linggui and gongsiyu arrived, they seemed to be divided into three camps. There are five members of the mysterious family. The other five are the most mysterious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2029 The talented people in mysterious organizations are usually eccentric and don''t like to approach people actively. This is what happened to the five men who came to the hidden gate. Unexpectedly, for the hidden door, Lin Jingyu did not take the initiative to introduce, he looked very afraid of the five people. After a few words with Feng Jinxuan and aro, the five people went back to the fire and continued to eat their supper. They completely ignored the spirit and the spirit. They could feel the contempt and disdain of the five people from 50 meters away. But what about that? Feng Jinxuan then explained to Lin Jingyu and farreid, "let''s set up a tent first, make do with it one night, and enter Helan Mountain at dawn, because it will be the Gobi of Northern Xinjiang 800 kilometers later, where there are few people, poor road conditions and dangerous at night." Lin Jingyu and farreid immediately called on Kurosawa and free labor Chen you to take down the tent on the car. Feng Jinxuan and aroo, together with LINGJI and gongsiyu, stand beside the cross-country vehicle, gazing coldly at the five men and women sitting by the campfire not far away, whispering. Feng Jinxuan pointed his eyes to an old man in the Republic of China style white silk coat and cotton linen trousers by the campfire, dressed like an old man practicing Taiji. His eyes were clear, and there was no temperature. He said in a low voice: "Si Yu, ah Ji, have you seen the old man? The nine section elders of the hidden sect are classified from one section to ten sections. The ten sections are the highest. He is the head of the sect. The old man is called Wei Liangren. He has lived for 150 years. He has some things and is proficient in Qimen dunjia, eight trigrams, geomantic omen and divination of the Yi Jing. He is a famous expert in mountain moving sect. He is a cunning and insidious person. " Linggui listens to Feng Jinxuan''s introduction silently and seriously, and keeps the bad old man who is called "not a good man" in his heart. This is a troublesome master. It is not known whether it will be related to omnipotent knowledge. Aro took Ling Gui''s hand, leaned on her arm and held up her small head. After Feng Jinxuan finished, she tooted her mouth and whispered: "NAH! Ah Ji, the woman who looks like the name of Hualou is Hua Yu. She is a white lotus flower. She chased ah Xuan before and robbed her with me. I don''t think she''s dead hearted now, but she has some skills to enter the hidden gate. She is a seven section master of the hidden gate. She has unique skills and good martial arts. Most importantly, she plays poison. Be careful. Ren In any case, as long as she is upset, the air can be poisonous. " Feng Jinxuan was helpless, hugged aro and comforted him. Then he said, "the dwarf who is only 1.3 meters tall next to Wei Liangren is called bird. This man must not look down on him. He is a master of six sections of the hidden sect. He is seamless and skillful in cartilage. His ability to dig the earth in hiding is equal to the pangolin army of the unloading mountain sect." "Oh, the other two are twins." As like as two peas as like as two peas, the same little man''s head went into the arm of Feng Xuan''s master, pointing to two men who looked exactly alike. One was called nine Luan, the other was called the nine hid, hidden door eight masters. They were the most trusted men of the hidden gate gate. "Hidden door master? The master of the hidden door who has never seen his true face in your mouth? " Gong Siyu raised his eyebrows and leaned against the door with his arms in his hands. He had heard this hidden door master more than once from Feng Jinxuan and Lin Jingyu''s mouth. And he tried to investigate the information of the sect leader through various channels. To his surprise, there was no information or result. Feng Jinxuan nods. When Gong Siyu is ready to say something, she finds that LINGJI is sending a message to the white eyebrow emperor of ghost city with her three realms mobile phone. [Linggui]: check the person, the leader of the hidden gate in the daodou world. I don''t know the name, all the information, and how much is it. White eyebrow big shopkeeper second return. White eyebrow Emperor: auntie, raising money hurts your feelings! If my old brother knew I was taking your money, I could be cut to death by him. The elder brother of the white eyebrow emperor was the father of heaven. Linggui: I need it urgently. How long do you want it? White eyebrow Emperor: hiss It''s estimated that one day, I''ve heard that ghost markets often trade with the ghosts and spirits of their fighting world. Hey, wait! How did you this wench toss to fight the world and the hidden door to get involved? The spirit sends a message quickly, but the action suddenly stops for a moment. She has not been in touch with the white eyebrow emperor for a long time. How could she forget the smelly old man Bai Meidi? He knows everything, doesn''t he? Why don''t you let me help you? The ghost world disappeared eight years ago, and he was involved in another case of ghost deception. White eyebrow Emperor: then answer me first. How did you go to fight? Linggui: it''s too boring to live. It''s exciting White eyebrow Emperor Linggui: I need it urgently! You hurry up! White eyebrow Emperor: I know. After turning off the mobile phone, LINGJI put it into the inner bag of gongsiyu''s leather coat.At night, the desert desert is windy and sandy, the temperature drops suddenly, and the leather clothes are windproof and dirty. "I contacted Baimei emperor, but I didn''t contact him for a long time, but I forgot that we didn''t have to make a lot of trouble to find him to check on Daoqi. There was also the hidden sect leader. I also contacted him to help with the investigation. He said that the results would come out within one day." Gongsiyu opened the positioning system. According to the coordinates of Yuanhao''s imperial mausoleum, they had to drive for four days from the entrance of Helan Mountain to shuttle through the boundless desert and finally arrive at the imperial mausoleum in the hinterland of Helan Mountain. And that place, on the map, is marked as unknown. That is to say, because of the bad environment, it''s hard to find people, and almost no one has been there. "We arrive at our destination in four days'' driving, so that we can know ourselves and our competitors and prepare in advance." Gong Si Yu embraces Linggui, and then puts it away. Then he says, "let''s go and eat something to cushion my stomach." They raised a second bonfire on Gongsi island. After eating some porridge and vegetables, LINGJI calls Zhong Chuyue to the SUV, turns on the ceiling lamp and locks the car. The two women stayed in the car about 50 meters away from Gongsi island. "Tell me, those people, what did you see?" The spirit is very atmosphere of reaching out and holding Zhong Chuyue''s thin body, like a big sister. Zhong Chuyue looked around cautiously to make sure no one was close to eavesdropping. Then he kept a low voice. He said mysteriously: "I can see the past of ten of them. There are only two of them. I can only see a cloud of gray smoke surrounding them. That feeling is very strange. It''s different from the past when you can''t see you It seems to have been deliberately hidden. " "Who is it?" In the dim light, the eyes were very cold. "The spider raising Chen you! And that bad old man called a bad man. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2030 "The spider raising Chen you! And that bad old man called a bad man. " Zhong Chuyue''s words made her eyes naturally look through the window to see the old man sitting by the campfire, and Chen you, who was sitting by the campfire and drinking vegetable soup beside Kurosawa and farreid, who seemed to be honest, clever and polite. Linggui changed a sitting posture, side eyes, sharp eyes staring at Zhong Chuyue, "you mean, you can''t see their past, their past presents a piece of gray smoke?" Zhong Chuyue nodded, "yes, but it''s different from you. Although I can''t see your past, what you present is a kind of sacred and awe inspiring white mansions And their two hazy unknown past, I feel It''s cold. " "You can get out of the car and have something to eat." In other words, it is to let Zhong Chuyue get off the bus. Zhong Chuyue was very discerning, immediately jumped out of the car, closed the door, and trotted back to his companion Kurosawa. Linggui sits alone in the car and calls out the book of blessing and longevity in his hand with his backhand. This is a pamphlet for ghosts and gods in the underworld. Even though she is no longer a yin and Yang official, she has not returned this one because of her "relationship". She searched yinmenwei lover and Chen you in the book of good fortune and longevity. As expected by the spirit, the records in the book of good fortune and longevity are very strange. The names of both men are marked in red. However, in the weird impression, only those who have problems in Yin Shou and Yang Shou will have their names red. That is to say, those who have reached their deadline but have not died will still be recorded. However, it is clearly recorded in the records of Wei Liang that he was born in the year of Geng Wu Yang Shou was seventy-six. After he devoted himself to his practice, he escaped the disaster of life and death because of the blessing of spiritual power. At present, he is half a psychic. However, Huang Jing can only be regarded as a shallow person in their world, so it is not worth mentioning. The old man who lived 150 years old and looked miserable was able to prolong his life by practicing. The records of him in the book of good fortune and longevity are just about where he was born, who he was in his previous life, and how his fate was, which is not in-depth. Why is the past of a good man a piece of grey smoke, blurred, unable to see through. There is no answer in the book of longevity. And another person, Chen you, a graduate student, makes LINGJI feel more interesting. Chen you is 24 years old. The family is rich, parents are doing business, but the ancestors before the grandfathers are all masters of wrestling. It''s bad for morality to turn upside down. But Yin virtue is useful for ordinary people, but it is not so terrible for them. Therefore, the retribution of the Chen family should be all in the child Chen you. The book of blessing and longevity clearly states that the Chen family is the last empress. Chen you should have died at birth. But the unexplained stupidity made him live to 24. And the body is healthy, the mind is complete, without any abnormality. So What secret is there in Chen you and his wife? Is Dao Qi, the founder of omnipotent and true knowledge, one of them? In the absence of evidence, it''s just speculation. LINGJI get off the car, with three mobile phones in hand, and ghost city 44 grocery store white eyebrow big shopkeeper sent a message. Her head is low, her silk scarf is covered, and her long hair is hanging lazily in the night with the gauze and the strong wind [Linggui]: help me find out another person. Chen you, a descendant of the Chen family in the field of fighting, should have been born and died. Now he has lived to 24, I want to know why. White eyebrow Emperor: Auntie! You asked me to check this and that, and now there is another one. It can''t be free! [Linggui]: one intelligence of 10 million yuan will be sent back to your account. White eyebrow Emperor: OK. When the white eyebrow emperor "is inputting" and there is a message to be sent, in order to save electricity, Linggui turns off the electronic equipment and gets off the car. Therefore, the last message sent by Baimei emperor was "unread". [white eyebrow emperor]: by the way, I forgot to tell you that a few days ago, someone asked me for the coordinates of Yuanhao''s tomb at a high price. I knew that you were going to go, so I didn''t give him the exact coordinates, but gave him a range They are in front of you. They may have arrived ¡­¡­ After entering the desert of Helan Mountain, the mobile phone lost its signal and only satellite phone could be used. Because Sanjie''s mobile phone is wireless charging, Linggui didn''t bring it out. So on the way of four days'' journey, she didn''t turn on the power in order to save electricity. Until they were only 10 kilometers away from their destination, Linggui sat in the car driven by gongsiyu and turned on the three boundary mobile phone. Gong Siyu was in control of the steering wheel, glanced at the spirit of the co driver''s seat, and reminded him: "strange son, we are coming soon."LINGJI opens the three realms of mobile phones, and there are unread messages from the "white eyebrow emperor" constantly. Smart nod, slender fingers constantly sliding screen. At this time, all of a sudden, the motorcade in front of her suddenly slammed on the brakes. At the same time, with her long arm extended, she protected LINGJI from leaning forward and bumping into the front of the co driver''s seat. "There seems to be an accident ahead." Farred leaned out of the window and frowned. "Well?" Linggui moves his unread hand to stop and gets off the car with Gong Si Yu and farrid, leaving Zhong Chuyue and Chen you in the car. With Lin Jingyu''s five families and six cars in yinmen, they formed an exploration team with eight cars. Gongsi Yu''s car is in the middle section. In front of them, Feng Jinxuan, aro, Lin Jingyu, as well as people from yinmen and the four big families all got off the car. A clash in the direction of the car could be heard. What''s strange is that Linggui overlooks a large area of Danxia landform high hills in front of us. All of them are blocked by the same color of barbed wire. Many people can be seen standing there ¡°£¿¡± Isn''t nobody here? How? Did someone arrive before them? What is in conflict with others is Qiu Jin, one of the five big families in the inverted world. The spirit is strange, and they all step forward quickly. See two meters high Qiu Jin and wearing camouflage clothing guard appearance of people directly fight. A group of guards on the other side rushed up with weapons and surrounded a car of people from Qiu Jin. If it wasn''t for Feng Jinxuan, he would have to splash blood on the spot. In front of you, as well as the defense of Xuanjin, you stand up and stare at cold These people at the temporary sentry are all security contracted by the employment company. Foreigners can''t understand Feng Jinxuan''s words. Farreid immediately stepped forward, handed out a cigar directly, and said in fluent English: "we are a tourist exploration team invested by clients. As far as I know, this is no man''s land, not privately owned. What do you do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2031 Farreid''s cigar is very valuable. The security guard of the outsourcing company took the cigar, held it in his mouth, shook his head, and coldly replied in English: "we are only responsible for the security work, but if you ask the employer why you are here, we can tell you that this is Crewe geological exploration company and your National Archaeological Institute Cooperation sites, if you are tourism and exploration, you can only take a detour. Outsiders are not allowed to pass here. " Crewe geological exploration, USA? Farred''s dark green eyes narrowed slightly, and he had never heard of the exploration company. Gong Si Yu, Feng Jin Xuan and Ling Gui exchange their eyes and let everyone go back to the car. At this time, however, Qiu Jin kicked the tire angrily and said, "what should I do now? I can''t get in! Is your information wrong? Didn''t you say there was no one here? " Lin Jingyu was also embarrassed, smiling to ease the atmosphere, "first get in the car and stay there, how hot it is outside! There''s air conditioning in the car! You can rest assured that there must be a way to seal the family and Mr. Gong! Don''t worry, don''t worry. " People were coaxed back into the car. Lin Jingyu, wearing sunglasses and sweating, anxiously walks to Gongsi Yu and Feng Jinxuan, "what should I do now?" And LINGJI, continue to look at her mobile phone. She used to start with the first unread message. Then. She saw the first message from the emperor. [white eyebrow emperor]: by the way, I forgot to tell you that a few days ago, someone asked me for the coordinates of Yuanhao''s tomb at a high price. I knew that you were going to go, so I didn''t give him the exact coordinates, but gave him a range They are in front of you. They may have arrived I can''t tell you who it is. I''m going to do business. The spirit strange dark startles, suddenly handed the mobile phone to Gong Si Yu, "emperor Si you look quickly!" Gong Siyu took Linggui''s three realms mobile phone in one hand, raised it with the other hand, and used his light coat to shield Linggui from the poisonous sunshine. He looked down and quickly read the first message of the white eyebrow emperor, and he suddenly realized. Someone bought the coordinates of Yuanhao''s Mausoleum from Baimei emperor. So they came here two days in advance. I''m afraid this man is hiding in the site under the circle of some geological exploration company and Archaeological Institute. "Siyu, how can we get in?" Feng Jinxuan committed a crime. Arrow raised his fist and said, "fight!" Gong Siyu: "I''ll call Bai Wuyou and ask him to find a way." Isn''t Bai Wuyou a famous archaeologist in the Institute of archaeology? - Gong Siyu went back to the car, picked up the spare satellite phone, and directly called Bai Wuyou, who was far away in the imperial capital. The phone was quickly connected, but the person who answered the phone was Bai Wuyou''s wife. Gong Si Yu: "let Bai Wuyou listen to the phone." Soft voice: "OK, master." After a burst of fine sound, the voice of worshipping no worry sounded, "master? Something urgent? " Gong Si Yu, with a cold look on his face, said simply: "we have arrived at the designated coordinates of Yuanhao imperial mausoleum, but someone has come one step ahead of us. The joint exploration of Crewe geological exploration company and domestic Archaeological Research Institute has been blocked here. We can''t get in. Do you have a way?" Bai Wuyou was silent for a long time. He should be thinking. Then, he said, "master, I''ll call you back later." - ten minutes later. Gong Siyu and others called to pay homage to Wuyou. At the same time, they were surprised to see an old man in plain clothes and black cloth shoes standing in the barbed wire fence. Accompanied by four men and women in the shape of students, they walked out of the sentry station with a smile and walked towards them. Gong Si Yu is standing by the car. "Master, I called the Archaeological Institute, and the geological company told them that this mausoleum with Li Yuanhao, the founder of the Xixia Dynasty, wanted to seek cooperation and invest in the excavation, because the director of the geological company, Wei, loved our culture and wanted to see the royal mausoleum. The archaeologist sent yuan Professor Wei Qingwen, an old archaeologist, with ten doctoral students in archaeology. " "Well, you go on." "But just now I talked to Professor Wei Qingwen and learned that he didn''t think the geological exploration company was a regular company, but there were so many researchers in the Archaeological Institute that they didn''t dare to rush into conflict. So I told Professor Wei that you just passed by during your exploration tour and could help protect the people in the Archaeological Institute. He would come out to meet you in person." Gong Siyu understands. The geological company did work with the Archaeological Institute. However, due to the fact that the Archaeology Institute is a weak force and all of them are researchers, and those foreign security guards are nearly 100 people, Professor Wei Qingwen has noticed something wrong and is afraid. Now if they can enter in the name of protection, Professor Wei will not disagree. "Master, Professor He Wei and I used to have a very good friendship. He knows who you are. That''s fine." Gong Siyu hung up the phone, and the old Professor Wei Qingwen stood in front of him.With a wet towel on his head, his shirt soaked with sweat, his skin turned red and peeled. The old man had white hair, but his spirit was very good. At first glance, the old professor was a well-educated old man who was full of poetry and books. "Mr. Gong! Xiaobai and I have mentioned you. In the past, he had no money and worked as a housekeeper in your family. Now you all live in the same building. He said You happened to be exploring and traveling in this area. He was worried that I would be cheated by foreigners when I was out of town. So he asked you to bring your people to ensure the safety of me and my students! thank you! Thank you so much Professor Wei Qingwen held Gong Siyu''s hand excitedly, and his words trembled. Gong Siyu was stunned. He could only nod his head calmly and said, "we have been in a hurry for two days to find this. We should You''re not late, are you? Those foreigners didn''t do too much? " Gong Si Yu can see that the old professor is very flustered in the foreigners. After all, the people in the employment companies are holding killing weapons. No wonder they came, so happy, as if their lives were protected. "No, no, even they don''t know where the tomb is. They have been blasting the high hills of the wasteland with TNT for two days, but they haven''t found anything. However, these hills have been destroyed a lot. The Danxia landform has been formed for hundreds of millions of years. Once it is damaged, it can''t be repaired It''s a pity. " Under the guidance of Professor Wei Qingwen, the six vehicles of gongsiyu and his party drove into the area sealed by barbed wire. In the vast wilderness and hills, you can see that there are dark green tents within 100 meters. There are also many researchers, including foreigners and Asians. From time to time, it''s like hearing the deafening sound of mountain blasting, and the voice of thundering from the command tent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2032 From time to time, they can hear the deafening sound of mountain explosions, and faint from the command tent out of the furious curse. Because the coordinates given by the white eyebrow emperor were only a range, and they were not accurate to the coordinates, so these people did not find the real Yuanhao imperial mausoleum. But this Crewe geological exploration company''s person is also a wonderful flower, unexpectedly thought of a random explosion to find the location of the tomb. As a result, this vast expanse of barren mountains was blasted into hollows and hollows. Under the leadership of Professor Wei Qingwen, they all drove into the area surrounded by barbed wire. Wei Qingwen found them a corner for parking and tents. The place is next to Professor Wei''s tent. Professor Wei seemed helpless and angry that foreigners were destroying the ecology in their own country''s territory. He saw that the mountains began to explode in a short distance. He quickly took away four students and asked them to watch. "Go and see when they''re going to blow it up! Stop if you can, or stare if you can''t "Good teacher." After the four students left, the elderly Professor Wei enthusiastically joined a large group of people who set up tents in Gongsi island and had a brief chat. While fixing the tent, Professor Wei said to Gong Siyu: "Xiao Bai and I are like a soul in the heart. Knowing that I am in trouble, I specially ask you to come and see me. I am worried to death. Thanks for your coming, there are so many high spirited guys." Professor Wei alluded to those famous masters in the world of fighting. "Since it''s cooperation, what do you worry about?" Gong Siyu asked knowingly, squatting on the ground, holding a small hammer to fix the tent. On hearing this, Professor Wei looked left and right for a while. He was very careful. Then he looked at Gong Si Yu with a dignified face, and said in his ear: "these foreigners like Chinese culture and want to have a cultural exchange between China and the West. But in fact, I think that they covet those articles, so I am worried! I have contacted the Archaeological Institute many times. Although the Institute has contacted the protection team of northwest province, there are too many security guards for these foreigners! be hopelessly outnumbered! What''s going to happen? I''m a bad old man You can''t fight them. " Professor Wei said something in his words, and Gong Siyu understood. Professor Wei is afraid that foreigners will kill people for the cultural relics. This is the most remote no man''s land in Northwest China. It takes four days to drive here. So I''m afraid I can''t find the body. "You can rest assured that since you are a respected elder, we will protect you." Gong Siyu looked at Professor Wei seriously, as sincere and reliable as possible. Professor Wei held Gong Siyu''s hand excitedly. He looked like he could cry in the next second. - the men all set up tents there. The spirit is strange but midway to find Lin Jingyu and Feng Jinxuan. Linggui was always careful and guided by the principle of carefully sailing for thousands of years, and quietly ordered: "tell those people that the wrestling equipment hidden in the car is the best place to hide. Don''t be seen by the old professors in the Archaeological Institute and those foreigners. We have to rely on Professor Wei to go to the tomb, but we can''t show our feet. If the people in the Archaeological Institute know that you are all fighting upside down, the consequences will be It''s your own brain. " "Yes." Feng Jinxuan nodded. "Now, even if the shovels are found in Luoyang, they are all useless tools." Lin Jingyu doesn''t think so. It seems that he is too careful. "You think they''re vegetarians? When they go to the tomb all the year round, they must also know something about the fight against each other, especially the Professor Wei. " There were so many people on the site. It soon attracted the attention of the project leader of Crewe geological exploration company. As it happens, LINGJI and Gong Siyu also want to know who is in charge of each other. LINGJI originally planned to quickly read the results of the white eyebrow emperor''s investigation. However, seeing a group of foreign faces appear in their tent area, they can only temporarily put away their mobile phones and go to have a face-to-face meeting with gongsiyu. If she guessed right, I''m afraid that the people who asked Baimei emperor to buy the coordinates of Yuanhao''s tomb were among them. The smokey eye make-up came to - . Five were four blonde foreigners, three of whom were security, one wearing short sleeved shirts and ties, and the other Asian face. She was a neutral woman dressed in exaggerated black eye makeup and looked very cold and ruthless. As soon as Professor Wei saw this man and a woman appear, he stood up trembling. Gong Si Yu helped him. Their people all gathered around. Men and women of the five big families of the wrestling world stood behind Feng Jinxuan in silence, with the people from the hidden gate occupying one side. In front of Feng Jinxuan were Gongsi Yu and Linggui. Farrid took Zhong Chuyue and heizexiu behind LINGJI. "Mr. Gong, let me introduce you." Professor Wei wiped away the sweat from his face, looked at the leader of the foreign man, and said with a polite smile, "this is Mr. David, who is in charge of this cooperation project between Cory geological exploration company and our Institute of archaeology. The young lady beside him is the leader of this cooperation project, well-known Explorer Miss Lisa. She is of Chinese origin, and her father is a great adventurer who has conquered the eight peaks Chad Lyon, this suspected site of Yuanhao''s tomb was provided to our Archaeological Institute after they found it! "LINGJI and gongsiyu look at each other, and their eyes scan the man named David and the woman named Lisa. Men''s short sleeve shirt, silk tie and Italian hand-made leather shoes make him look proud and indifferent, full of vigilance and disdain. He is as tall as Gongsi Island, with three-dimensional facial features and a good appearance. He looks like an elite of the upper class in foreign countries. The woman named Lisa is a Chinese American. Her facial features are not exquisite. She is painted with exaggerated European and American style. She has a dark Gothic style and wears blue contact lenses. She seems to deliberately want to dress up as a foreigner. She is neutral, short hair, black leather boots, leather shorts and black jacket. She is a very cool woman. Similarly, she is not They are a group of people who appear suddenly. "Professor Wei, don''t you say that only the people from the Archaeological Institute are with us? Who are these people? " Lisa looked at Professor Wei with sharp and cold eyes. As she spoke, she paid more attention to Gong Siyu''s face. David, who is in charge of the project, also said in displeasure: "Professor Wei, that''s not what is said in the contract. We don''t provide any food and water for the extra people." Professor Wei is also a shrewd old man. He smiles and says solemnly: "we are short of manpower in the Archaeological Institute. I asked the Institute to find some more people. It happened that there was an exploration team nearby, which was a friend of my old friend, Professor Bai Wuyou, an archaeologist. My old bones have to rely on some young people. It doesn''t matter. We have all our own materials. It doesn''t matter to you." With that, Professor Wei turned sharply, "haven''t you found the entrance to the tomb?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2033 The project leader of Crewe geological exploration can''t understand what Professor Wei is talking about. After Lisa on the side translated it for him, he asked in his unfamiliar Chinese: "these are the people you''ve come to protect you?" Professor Wei nodded. "Mr. Dai Wei can understand that, so you still can''t find the entrance of the tomb passage until now?" Professor Wei asked again. Although she was not willing to be honest, she could not find her face for the time being Gong Siyu didn''t know what to think, so he suddenly pushed Linggui to the front and said solemnly: "my wife used to be a student of History Department of DIDU University, and she also had a lot of research on archaeology. The tutor is Bai Wuyou, a famous archaeology professor who works with Professor Wei. Let her help Professor Wei find it with you? We can find and finish as soon as possible, and we can continue our cross-country adventure tour. " LINGJI is indeed a student of history department, and his tutor is indeed a worshiper. There is nothing wrong with this. However, there is a lot of research on archaeology, which is just the nonsense of gongsiyu. Linggui only knows "Luoyang shovel", but nothing else. With a lavender veil and dark sunglasses, LINGJI turned his head and looked at gongsiyu without saying a word. However, Professor Wei cooperated with gongsiyu and nodded: "yes, yes! Professor Bai is a very close colleague of mine. Since Mrs. Gong is his student, let her be my assistant for the time being. Let''s go to find the tomb together. Don''t blow up the mountain again. The mountain will be bald! " -However, David and Lisa reluctantly agreed. Therefore, Professor Wei, accompanied by gongsiyu, joined the tomb searching team of Crewe geological exploration company. After the spirit crafty marked out the coordinates of five suspected tombs on the map, they were divided into five groups. The coordinates of the group that LINGJI and gongsiyu are sitting in happen to be the real coordinates of Yuanhao tomb. Gong Siyu was driving with Professor Wei in the co pilot, Lisa and Linggui, and an assistant of Lisa in the back row. Linggui has GPS positioning in her hand, and Lisa has a wireless walkie talkie in her hand. The two women obviously don''t like each other, and LINGJI has already noticed that the woman beside her has stayed on her husband''s face for more than six seconds. I''m afraid it''s another woman who is interested in Gong Si Yu''s face. "Why do you think the mouth of the tomb may be ten kilometers away from our coordinates?" Along the bumpy road, Lisa suddenly breaks the silence and looks at Gong Si Yu, who is driving. She pretends to be cool. Gong Si Yu was silent for three seconds, then gave birth to a cold response: "ask my wife." Lisa clenched her teeth, tightened her cheeks, and squinted at the woman with a strong body odor beside her. She was reluctant to ask, "What proof do you have?" LINGJI threw Lisa a white eye and scoffed and said, "it''s none of your business?" Lisa squinted and said, "you!" Spirit strange cold hum: "don''t always stare at my man, be careful that the eyeballs fall out." Because I can pick my eyes. LINGJI wearing sunglasses flashed a sneer, even if the woman next to her who looked very bad was irritated by her, she did not care. When Professor Wei heard the speech, he was also curious and embarrassed to look back. He knew that there was a contradiction between the two girls. In order to ease the atmosphere, he also asked, "old man, I also want to know why Mrs. Gong thinks it may be the coordinates of the tomb entrance?" Linggui sighed silently. How does she know? She asked fan Wu of the underworld to help them find it! Of course, she can''t say that. Linggui was silent for a long time. He thought about the geomantic theories and astrology and divination that were often put in their mouths by aro and Feng Jinxuan. He could only temporarily show off: "naturally, it can be inferred by observing the topography of Fengshui. Li Yuanhao, the founder of the Xixia Dynasty, is the leader of a country. The tomb he is looking for must be a rare treasure land of dragon veins in the desert, northwest province The vast wasteland was once an oasis a hundred years ago. Imperial Mausoleums are usually built on the mountains. I used to use the former It''s because of the methods that professor taught me. " Linggui broke off for a long time and didn''t understand what she was talking about, but she felt that the words "observing Fengshui" were enough to fool people. She was afraid. Professor Wei suddenly said, "how to observe the terrain of Fengshui? Then, she was cold. - two hours later. Feng Jinxuan and Lin Jingyu, who stayed in David''s command tent in the base camp, heard the voices of Lisa and Professor Wei on the radio. Li Yuanhao''s entrance to the imperial mausoleum has been found. It''s on the coordinates where they''re going. But the location was more than ten kilometers away from their base camp. It is impossible to move the base camp temporarily. Therefore, after finding the entrance to the tomb, Gong Siyu chose to stay with Professor Wei above the coordinates of the tomb entrance. Lisa took her own men as an excuse to guard the tomb entrance, while Linggui drove back to the base camp by herself.When we found the entrance of the tomb, it was near sunset, and the sky would soon be dark, so we had to wait for daylight to go down to the tomb. On the way back to the base camp, Linggui found that two off-road vehicles full of excavators from the security and geological exploration companies sped to the tomb mark site. When she returned to the base camp, Feng Jinxuan and Lin Jingyu happened to be waiting for her at the barbed wire sentry. Linggui put out the fire, jumped out of the car, smooth and handsome, exquisite silk scarf in the wind, SA extremely. Feng Jinxuan whispered in a low voice and said, "Crewe, the geological explorers, are going to dig Yuanhao''s tomb all night. Do you see the entrance of the tomb? What''s it like "At the foot of a blade shaped red soil hill, the detector shows that the tomb mouth is 70 meters underground. Let them dig it. It will take a night to dig." As the sun gradually set, LINGJI took off the silk scarf and sunglasses on her head. As soon as people met along the way saw LINGJI''s face, they stopped and looked back at her. Linggui was indifferent and completely ignored. Then he said, "Gong Si Yu is with Professor Wei at the mouth of the tomb. You can choose four people to accompany them." LINGJI said as he went into the tent they had set up. By the way, Zhong Chuyue, who was cooking soup at the mouth of the tent, called into the tent. "Moon, come in." In front of Zhong Chuyue''s face, LINGJI changed into a clean white T-shirt, put on loose camouflage trousers, and then rolled up his long hair and glanced at the shy girl Zhong Chuyue. "Lisa and David, do you see anything unusual in them?" Zhong Chuyue was stunned and recovered. She immediately reported: "Lisa is an orphan. She became a phoenix after being adopted by her local magnate''s foreign father. It''s nothing unusual. It''s just that she has a bad heart and is arrogant. That''s interesting for David..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2034 David is the head of the Crewe geological exploration company''s joint project with the Institute of archaeology, a tall, blonde, mean man who looks like an elite. Linggui changed his light luggage and sat on the folding chair. After drinking warm water, he motioned for Zhong Chuyue to go on. "That foreigner looks normal, doesn''t he? Well dressed, successful people, addicted to our country''s 5000 year culture, can not extricate themselves, so cooperate to rescue and explore the imperial mausoleum, want to see the style of the imperial mausoleum. It''s nice to say that this guy is a dog who makes a fortune by changing hands on these things! Moreover, judging from his past experiences, the foreigner should be very obsessed with the metaphysics of the art of longevity... " Zhong Chuyue recalled what he had seen from David in the past, and said again. "I peeped through him into his past and found that there was a strange scene." Spirit strange lazy raise eyes, "huh?" "It should have been a month ago that David received a registered letter without signature at his home in the United States. The letterhead was very thick, and it was full of some pictures. Those pictures and materials seemed to be literature and tomb pictures..." "So? What''s interesting? " Zhong Chuyue held out a finger and excitedly looked at Linggui. "There is no signature on the letter, but there is a pattern of yin and Yang in the eyes of omnipotent and true knowledge." This is the advantage of the Mountain Ghost sending Zhong Chuyue - it''s easy to see a person''s past. LINGJI suddenly began to like the ability of Zhong Chuyue. It was convenient, fast and easy. "That is to say, David has something to do with omnipotence." LINGJI stands up, reaches out and grabs Zhong Chuyue''s shoulder, whispers and goes outside the tent. "Yes." "Have a good rest tonight. Maybe it''s the last safe night. Cherish it." LINGJI patted Zhong Chuyue on the shoulder and took her to heizexiu and farreid, where they gathered for a bonfire, which meant an unknown warning. Last night? Zhong Chuyue is a little surprised. It sounds frightening. But she thought, hold these people''s thighs, should be ok? Especially this woman called the spirit of the strange. - at 8 p.m. In the desert wasteland, strong and strong wind blows, people who are fascinated by the sand and rocks can''t open their eyes, and the wind blows on their faces and causes pain. In the plain at the foot of the mountain above the tomb of Li Yuanhao, the founder of the Western Xia Dynasty, ten giant magnesium searchlights with a height of 10 meters were erected. Pile drivers, forklifts and excavators are working all night to dig a deep pit that can go down to the gate of the tomb. Professor Wei Qingwen painted the scope of construction with white powder on the ground. He had been watching the construction team work for fear of damaging the upper structure of the imperial mausoleum. Gong Siyu was too lazy to get involved. He took a folding lazy chair and found a seat by the wind. He sat in the corner lazily and silently, staring at Professor Wei''s every move. It was at this time that Lisa, a female explorer of Crewe geological exploration company, found the opportunity and went straight to Gongsi island with a bag of bread and a cup of hand ground coffee. The light was blocked, and the sight of Gongsi Yu was suddenly dim. He sat there with arms in his hands and legs up, cold and gloomy, indifferent to Lisa''s food. Lisa coolly narrowed her smoky eyes and held her hand in the air for a long time, which was a little sour. Before meeting, the handsome man was not appreciative and asked, "don''t you eat?" Gong Si Yu bowed his head, closed his eyes, and said with cold and venomous tongue, "I have no appetite when I see something disgusting." Lisa was stunned and just asked, "yes..." what? She just suddenly reflected in front of the man''s words deep meaning, disgusting things? He''s scolding her? Suddenly, Lisa became angry and spilled her coffee on gongsiyu''s cheek. When the coffee poured out, Gong Siyu blocked the coffee cup with the back of his hand, splashing a few drops on his body, and the rest spilled on the ground. Gong Si Yu saw Feng Jinxuan driving a car from afar. He suddenly stood up and warned, "Miss Lisa is self respecting." Gong Siyu walked quickly towards fengjinxuan, but he found that there was no ghost figure. His eyes were dim and he was a little disappointed. He thought that Linggui would come and stay with him. After meeting with gongsiyu, Feng Jinxuan first gave gongsiyu a black heat preservation lunch box and an aluminum heat preservation cup, and said with a smile: "your wife asked me to transfer it to you. She said that the outdoor food was not good. She knew that you couldn''t get used to that kind of stew and stew, so she ordered the kitchen of their exploration company, and made two dishes and one soup of white rice for you Aro and the rest of us have a share Gong Si Yu''s eyes immediately floated a smile, took the lunch box and thermos cup, "what about her?" "When you are with farreid and Lin Jingyu, your wife says that she doesn''t like to eat ash and doesn''t want to come. It''s not too late to come back when the tomb mouth appears." Feng Jinxuan explained, "by the way, how''s the digging going?""Professor Wei''s preliminary exploration estimates that the imperial mausoleum covers a large area, but the progress is very fast. It is estimated that it will be completed before dawn, but..." Gong Si Yu is eager to say nothing. Looking at Professor Wei, who is still measuring the area of the imperial mausoleum 500 meters away, Professor Wei said that the Xixia Dynasty was born of nomadic people, so it is impossible to build such a huge imperial mausoleum. The scope of the imperial mausoleum now exceeds the tomb size of the yuan, Jin and Xixia dynasties recorded in history. This tomb is very strange "No matter what, we can''t see the real structure until we go down to the imperial mausoleum. I think the problem we should worry about now is There are so many people on the other side, how should we hide our eyes and ears so that we can not enter the tomb together with these foreigners and unrelated people. " Feng Jinxuan whispered in Gongsi Yu''s ear. Gong Si Yu hears speech, collect eyes, low way: "faint sleep curse?" Feng Jinxuan shook his head and did not agree, "there are too many outsiders. We are inconvenient to use the technique. It is easy to expose them. Don''t forget to have Professor Wei." When Feng Jinxuan and Gong Siyu were upset about how to get rid of the irrelevant crowd, they did not expect that someone would help them solve the problem when they went to the tomb. - one o''clock in the morning. The excavation at the entrance to the imperial mausoleum continued. Gong Si Yu, Feng Jinxuan, Qiu Jin, Zhong Qin, nalanyue, and Hua Yu, a famous poison expert from the hidden gate, accompanied Professor Wei at the scene. In fact, they were afraid that foreigners would enter the tomb first and seize the opportunity. In the middle of the night, aro went back to their base camp alone under the driver''s car. She didn''t tell Feng Jinxuan when she was on the way, so that when Feng Jinxuan found that his wife and mother-in-law were missing, he was very confused. After aro returned to the base camp, he got into the tent. In the tent, LINGJI is holding a cell phone in three circles to look at the investigation data that the white eyebrow Emperor gave her, with a dignified face. "It''s so weird! They''re good chicks! The next tomb is so troublesome. How about splitting another one down to explore the way? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2035 "It''s so weird! They''re good chicks! The next tomb is so troublesome. How about splitting another one and exploring the way first? " Aro, like a cheerful kitten, ran into the Linggui tent, kicked her shoes, and got into the Linggui quilt. She hugged her waist and cried with milk. "What are you looking at?" Aro was lying in the arm of Sophie and glanced at her eyes. She didn''t want to read any more words, so she looked away. Ling Ji glanced out of the tent, but there was no sign of Feng Jin Xuan. She glanced at her aro and asked with a smile, "did you slip back alone?" "Yes! I can''t see it anymore! It''s too slow. If we were on it, we would have been in the middle of the tomb "Ah Luo sighed and kept his voice down, for fear that the walls would have ears." and the inner structure of a Xuan''s imperial mausoleum I''m on my way. " Aro took out a broken parchment roll from his sleeve like a treasure, and said with a smile. Long before aro came in, LINGJI had read all the information sent by Baimei emperor to investigate Daoqi''s current location, Chen you and Wei Liangren''s identity. It happened that the last thread of the three realms'' mobile phone was completely exhausted and turned off automatically. The spirit strange sits up, the cold vision contains the intriguing color and cold awn. It''s as if she knew the amazing secret after seeing the information, but she didn''t intend to tell anyone for the time being. Seeing that LINGJI doesn''t speak, aro holds her arm and constantly pesters her to play tricks. "AKI, akii, go with me, just accompany me..." "Yes! Go. " Spirit crafty helplessly help forehead, should a. Aro jumped over to the ground, dancing around in a circle. In the middle of the night, the night was dark and the wind was high. Most of the people in the base camp went to the imperial mausoleum for excavation and construction, leaving only a part of the security guards and the people who followed them. LINGJI and aro changed into black light night clothes and prepared some necessary tools. The two men, carrying light backpacks, did not intend to slip out of the tent, but intended to use the beads to move the position directly. But when they were about to leave, Lin Jingyu and farred''s voice sounded from outside the tent. "Mrs. Gong, what? Mr. Feng called to say that his daughter-in-law was missing. He asked if he was here..." "Yes." Spirit strange put up the ghost bead, think of what, will be Farid called in, but let Lin Jingyu forbidden to enter. - in the dark tent, farred was surprised to see LINGJI and aro dressed in night clothes and carrying a black backpack. After looking up and down a few times, he still couldn''t help asking, "you Ready to go to the grave? " Before the spirit strange mouth, aro nodded honestly, "yes, yes, yes!" It''s a strange thing "Well, do you want me to inform master and Mr. Feng?" Farid suddenly felt that the event was not good. If these two women were to act first and then act later, their master and the man who had been granted the surname would be furious, "please be careful, don''t Toss about. " Spirit strange sighed a tone, she found someone outside the tent eavesdropping, suddenly picked up the enamel water cup on the small table, "bang" a hit the dog outside the tent eavesdropping. Lin Jing language across the tent cloth was hit in the forehead by the quilt, "ouch," a sound, immediately rolled into the tent. "Well! Are the aunts going to the grave? OK! Take me! Granny aro, I know you''re better than the Lord Lin Jingyu simply dog legs to climb in front of aro, holding her calf, smiling for the way. Lin Jingyu, aro and Feng Jinxuan went to the tomb more than once. He knew how capable aro was. Although he didn''t understand how the beloved wife of the palace family was with aro, he wanted to go! If these two men go to the grave tonight, they will certainly be able to do so much faster than the group of people who are still digging the grave. "You call a few more grandmothers, grandma will take you down to pick the good baby, you pick up the rest and then leave it to later generations." Aro has a bad smile. This comes and goes. Lin Jingyu''s voice calling for her grandmother is too loud in the middle of the night, which startles Zhong Chuyue in the tent next door. Then Chen you, who sleeps in a tent with Kurosawa, wakes up and comes to the mysterious tent. For a while, farreid, Lin Jingyu, Chen you, Zhong Chuyue and heizexiu holding pet spiders, as well as the last one to appear, nine section elders of the hidden gate of the inverted duel world, gathered in the spirit and mystery tent. Looking at the situation, LINGJI was ashamed. She knew that these people wanted to be together "Val, you stay." After thinking about it, the spirit and guile decide the way. Farid was stunned. "Why?" Linggui: "when it''s morning, you go and tell Gongsi Yu and Feng Jinxuan that we''ve gone down to the tomb ahead of time. Tell them to meet in the main tomb chamber." Farred knew he had no choice. "So you Pay attention to safety. " With farred''s eyes, this time, aro took out the Pearl she owned and immediately carried it to the remote wasteland one kilometer away from the tomb of the imperial tomb. LINGJI follows closely all the way, silent and pretends to be Xiaobai. He just watches aro busy there.Not surprisingly, in the face of aro''s instantaneous transfer function, Lin Jingyu and the cold and gloomy old man in the hidden door all show admiration. Chen you, a graduate student who only knows how to play with spiders, also opens his mouth. His face is incredible. Chen you: "does magic really exist? So powerful... " Aro took out a cylindrical wooden tube from her large oblique straddle backpack, and released a small animal with the size of a palm and shaped like a pangolin. Under her silent incantation, the pangolin like reptile suddenly became larger, larger, infinitely larger, and finally turned into a giant monster with a total length of 10 meters and a height of 4 meters. See this monster under the command of aro, like an excavator gnawing, according to aro''s planning route began to drill holes. They dug from two in the morning, and before four o''clock, the hole was opened. The giant monster changed back to the palm size, and obediently returned to aro''s bamboo tube. "Don''t ask, don''t ask anything. I won''t say it when I ask. How troublesome it is to explain this explanation to you! Shut up! Thank God for bringing you here, will you Aro directly blocked a few stupid people who wanted to ask questions behind him. He took the clever hand and jumped directly into the cave. ¡­¡­ With a crack, the fire clasp lights up. At the end of the dark cave is a blue and gold stone wall carved by hand, which is extremely solid. "Here we are." Aro looked at LINGJI with a smile, "look, I said it''s very convenient, those people are too chicken!" "Granny aro is mighty!" Lin Jingyu starts to fart in a fancy way. "How wonderful! Is it possible to enter the imperial mausoleum through this stone wall? " Chen you put his pet spider into the box and put it in his pocket. "I often say in novels that there are many mechanisms in this kind of tomb. Will we be ok? Would it be a problem to enter rashly? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2036 Chen you, the second generation of rich man in the house, looks elegant and plain, has not yet graduated from the world. When he went to the tomb for the first time, no one answered the questions he was excited to ask because he was very idiotic. He was also given a big white eye by the nine section elder of the hidden sect, the gloomy old man and the bad man. The hole, which was crowded with the seven of them, was rather narrow, with thin air and dim light. In the awkward atmosphere that no one answers Chen you''s question, Lin Jingyu takes out two pieces of pre-made Mini fried medicine strips from his backpack like a treasure, and sticks them to the thick and solid blue and gold stone wall. "I stole it from the warehouse of foreigners in the base camp. Hey, hey, hey." The spirit is very speechless to look at Lin Jingyu, query and ask: "two? One is enough You''re not afraid to blow this hole down... " She doesn''t know how to fight upside down, but it''s common sense, OK? Lin Jingyu waved his hand, "it''s OK! Let''s set the time and run back. A hundred meters away is a safe area. Even if the hole collapses, we can dig again It''s a strange thing "Lin Jingyu, Lin Jingyu, you really haven''t made any progress at all." Aro ripped off the two pieces of medicine stuck on the wall of the tomb and threw it back to Lin Jingyu. Then, he lifted up his sleeve and stepped back. Holding his breath, he suddenly hit the middle of the solid stone wall with a small pink fist! There was a dull sound. Debris of sand, mud and stone fell down, and four visible cracks appeared on the stone wall. Another blow from aro! The cave in the stone wall suddenly collapsed, and a dark and terrible tomb passage appeared in front of them Arrowhead''s strength is incomparable. She knew it from the time she first knew her. LINGJI was very supportive. Seeing that aro was very skillful, he carried a small black bag and clapped at the side, "fierce and powerful!" Kurosawa also raised his thumb and exclaimed, "Vajra Lori!" Zhong Chuyue''s star eye: "does a fist break a big stone? Does sister arrow take an apprentice Aro arrogantly raised his small head, ignored others, and LINGJI said: "hee hee, ah Chi is also super powerful!" The old man of yinmen, who was not a good man, despised him, "but she''s just a lady of a powerful family. What''s the power of it? Come with us and suffer. Maybe it will be bad to be trapped in it. When we are in danger, we will not be able to protect ourselves. If you come, you will be a drag! " Aro wants to break with the lover, but he is pulled by the spirit. The spirit of the silent toward aro shook his head, eyes light quiet deep, also ignore the lover, a word did not say. After the tomb wall at the end of the robber''s cave was successfully broken, everyone took out their fluorescent sticks, folded them and threw them into the dark and dead tomb passage. The spacious tomb passage for three people to walk side by side is built of black stone, and the scope of fluorescent rod illumination is limited, and it can''t be seen in any depth. Aro''s cave happened to open at the end of a tomb road. There were roads on both sides. But if there was no map, I couldn''t be sure which one to take. Fortunately, arrow has the map. The map was obtained by Feng Jinxuan. On the old yellowing and moldy parchment, the structure of the imperial mausoleum was drawn. Although some places have been blurred and even disappeared, the whole map is still complete. There was plenty of time, and aro wasn''t in a hurry to get in. She took off her backpack as a bench, sat on the ground with Linggui, studied the map, and let others rest in situ. In the middle, Lin Jingyu is curious for several times to come up to see the map, but all of them are blocked by aro. And the bad old man who keeps looking at them. - the outline of the whole mausoleum is clearly drawn on the structural map of Yuanhao imperial mausoleum. This is a rare circular labyrinth tomb. Ring, as the name suggests, circular, labyrinth, as the name implies, the terrain that makes people lost. The outer ring of the circular tomb connects with the mouth of the tomb. After entering the tomb, you will eventually return to the entrance no matter you go left or right, unless you find the second entrance mechanism leading to the circular tomb. The tomb is like a huge circular labyrinth. In the center of the tomb is the main hall, where Li Yuanhao, the founder of the Western Xia Dynasty, is buried. The Yin Xu ding that LINGJI and aro are looking for may be there. After reading the tectonic map, aro burned it. The structure, mechanism and route of the whole mausoleum are all in this parchment, which can be burned by aro in an instant. LINGJI and aro stand up and look at each other in a meaningful way. They decide to go in two ways. Aro dusted the corner of his coat and began to shout: "come on, let''s go in groups. The one who follows me stands behind me, and the one who follows him stands behind him. We plan to divide our troops into two ways. After entering, I''ll go left, ah Chi goes to the right, hurry up!" Team time. Lin Jingyu almost didn''t want to go to aro''s back. I don''t know what it means to leave suddenly, but I don''t hesitate to go behind aro. Zhong Chuyue seemed to grasp the leg of Linggui, holding the arm of Linggui without thinking.Kurosawa also smiles and squints, and stands politely behind LINGJI. There''s only one Chen you left. He is the second generation of rich men. What do you think, Chen you will choose to follow aro. As a result, Chen you stood on the side of LINGJI''s body and said, "I Can I follow you? " Spirit quirky smile voice: "can be can, but follow me can not protect you." Chen you hugged the transparent box of spiders and nodded, "it''s OK. I''ll keep up with you. Please don''t leave me..." No one knows why LINGJI and aro suddenly split up. No one could guess what they were thinking. - when the first ray of light rose from the desert horizon in the morning, the workers'' shouts came from a large hole with a diameter of 10 meters on the ground at the entrance of Yuanhao tomb. "See the mouth of the tomb!" Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan sat in the temporary tea shed and heard the sound, looked at each other, and breathed a sigh of relief. Gong Si Yu took out a satellite phone to call Linggui, but no one answered. Feng Jinxuan saw that there were only two of them in the tea shed, so he prepared to take out the internal structure map of the imperial mausoleum which had been hidden on his body all the time. As a result, he found no brocade bag containing parchment all over his body. Gong Si Yu twisted his eyebrows, "what''s the matter? Jin Xuan. " Feng Jinxuan stood up and jumped a few times. He even took off his boots and trembled, "the structural map is missing..." Outside the palace, there was a sound of the construction of the tea shop. Farid jumped out of the SUV in a dusty way and made his way into the tea shed. "That Master Farreid called out uncertainly. All the way, he was organizing language and thinking about how to talk to gongsiyu. "Why did you come?" Gong Siyu glanced at farrid and continued to help Feng Jinxuan find his structural map. "Your wife and his wife." Farid pointed to Feng Jinxuan, "let me tell you, they went to the tomb first. It was more than one o''clock in the morning." Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan''s movements are frozen at the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2037 The fact is that LINGJI and aro advanced to Yuanhao mausoleum on their back in the early morning. That''s what farred said, excusing himself: I can''t stop it. Feng Jinxuan seemed to understand why the brocade bag with the structure map of the imperial mausoleum disappeared, and he was shunned by aro. "They have been away for four hours. Let me let you know at dawn." Farreid put his hands in his trouser pockets, looking tired and lazy, and said, "Oh, yes, there are also those people with them, Chen you, Wei Liang, Lin Jingyu, Zhong Chuyue and heizexiu..." Now, it''s useless to say anything. Linggui and aro have already taken people to the tomb first. Gong Si Yu''s face was cold and heavy. He said that he didn''t worry about it. Soon, Professor Wei Qingwen came to the tea shed and told Gongsi Yu and Feng Jinxuan, "boys! We can go to the grave! I chose two of my students to go down with me. David and miss Lisa have brought a lot of people, and we can''t be without them. Who are you going to take? " Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan plan to bring Qiu Jin, nalanyue, Zhong Qin, flower language and birds of the hidden gate. When Professor Wei went to prepare the tools for going down the tomb, Gong Siyu called on farreid and ordered, "those servants brought by the young master of the inverted family will follow you back to the base camp in a moment. You will take those people to guard the base camp until we go back." "But I want to open my eyes." Ben fared was honest. Gong Si Yu Leng color, sink face, "next time!" "Oh..." "Next time, if Jin Xuan and his daughter-in-law want to fight again, you can follow them to open their eyes." Farreid nodded, which is not impossible. Forget it, this time it will be used as logistics. After all, their people have gone down, and there are many hidden dangers if they don''t leave one of their own back to the base camp. - the entrance of the mausoleum is 78 meters above the ground. All of them will fall vertically in the form of a fast falling rope to reach the mouth of the tomb. Lisa took the lead and took the people down first. Under the protection of gongsiyu and fengjinxuan, Professor Wei Qingwen also used the rapid descent rope to fall slowly. When people on the ground slowly put down the rope, Professor Wei Qingwen noticed that neither Gong Si Yu nor Feng Jinxuan''s wife had come, and then asked, "did Mrs. Gong and Mrs. Feng not come?" Gong Siyu was cold and taut. His wife had already gone to the center of the tomb for a long time. She thought so, but she still said: "it''s better not to let them come to this kind of adventure." As soon as he said this, Gong Siyu regretted it. How could they explain it if they met a spirit trick later in the tomb? Well, step by step. When everyone went down to the pit, Lisa and his entourage, Mr. David, had ordered his men to fill the hole with explosives and explosives. They intended to break in, but they were stopped by Professor Wei. "This is the treasure of our country! Every stone is a precious historical relic! How can it be fried? Stop it Under Lisa''s unwillingness and David''s shrewd persuasion, the explosives were removed. Professor Wei asked his students to take pictures of all the Xixia Characters on the tombstone, and then with the help of eight strong men, he moved the tomb door a little bit. It took more than two hours to open a door. Even if Feng Jinxuan was patient, he could only endure such a slow and stupid method. If he opened the tomb with the method of fighting upside down, Professor Wei would find something fishy. When the door of the tomb was opened, the air rushed in madly and made a howling sound like a ghost fox wolf. At this time, Lisa and Mr. David''s side did not move. They retreated to the rear of Professor Wei. A group of people who planned to let Professor Wei''s people go first to be mice to explore the way. Seeing that, Gong Siyu scorned to sneer and sneered: "you are the fastest to blow up the tomb. Now that the tomb is about to enter, one by one looks like a turtle shrinking its head. Why? Afraid? " Mr. David covered his mouth and nose with an expensive handkerchief to avoid inhaling the pungent and muddy air. Then, in his unfamiliar Chinese, he politely retorted: "Professor Wei is the expert. If we go in first and damage his precious cultural relics or anything, it will be a crime, or you first." Lisa, a woman in a black leather suit and exaggerated smoky makeup, was not with David, holding a flashlight and wearing a gas mask. She followed Professor Wei and Feng Jinxuan, who were preparing to enter the tomb. They were a large group of people with walkie talkie in their hands. She turned to David and said, "as soon as you''re sure it''s safe, you''ll bring people in." Gong Siyu looked at the woman wearing a gas mask walking past him. He learned the clever and strange sign movements. He rolled his eyes in silence and followed him into the tomb. The corridor in the dead and dark tomb is three meters wide. Professor Wei and Feng Jinxuan lead the way. After five minutes of Moyo''s walk, they make sure that the air is well ventilated and safe. Lisa picks up the walkie talkie and lets David, who is waiting at the entrance of the tomb, and their men to enter.In the dark, musty environment, Lisa wore a hard to breathe gas mask and her vision was disturbed. She didn''t realize that a man and a woman, tall and short, were standing behind her in the dark, ready to do something. The men and women standing behind Lisa happen to be the seven section masters of the hidden gate. They are good at playing poison with flower language, and they are also seamless dwarf birds. When Feng Jinxuan was aware of the hidden door''s action, he took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and poured out three white pills and gave them to Professor Wei and his students. "Xiaofeng, what kind of medicine are you giving?" Professor Wei hesitated. "This kind of ancient tomb has not been ventilated for thousands of years, and its oxygen content is low. You are a senior. If you stay for a long time, it will be harmful to your health. If you eat it, you will not be harmful." Professor Wei and his students took it. At the same time, Qiu Jin, nalanyue and Zhong Qin, three of the five big families in the inverted world, saw the two men and women standing behind Lisa in yinmen. They also noticed something and quickly took some pills. The sound of scurrying through the door of the tomb was getting closer. The steps are very big, about thirty or forty people. Soon, dozens of torches lit up David came with his men like an army. The group appeared in their view. But then, a strange scene happened. A large group of heavily armed security personnel, including David, fell to the ground like a drug that could make people unconscious. Lisa, wearing a gas mask, suddenly turns around and stares at a group of people in fengjinxuan and gongsiyu. "Did you do it?" Professor Wei also noticed the abnormality and looked suspiciously at Feng Jinxuan and said, "this What''s going on? " Gong Siyu quickly put aside the relationship, shrugged and spread out his hands, "what''s the matter with us? Maybe it''s because there are so many of them that they hit the wall of the tomb, trigger some mechanism and release some poisonous gas. If we do this, how can you be ok? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2038 Mr. David and the dozens of security guards he followed were all unconscious. This is a masterpiece of flower language by seven experts in yinmen. Flower language is that a Luo once secretly fell in love with Feng Jinxuan for a long time, but now he has never given up his heart to the "white lotus", a poison expert. At this moment, wearing a delicate peony embroidered short dress and long skirt, she is looking at Gong Si Yu with consternation on her face. Why? Why is this man not dizzy? Qiu Jin, nalanyue, Zhong Qin and Feng Jinxuan didn''t feel dizzy because they were all people in the world of wrestling and knew her routine. Professor Nawei and his students are protected by Feng Jinxuan. But just now she saw that Feng Jinxuan didn''t give the man named gongsiyu any antidote pills, let alone a gas mask But why? He didn''t fall? When the flower language is difficult to understand Lisa, wearing a gas mask, suddenly pulled out a small handgun from behind her waist and aimed at gongsiyu''s eyebrows! "Do you play tricks?" Gong Siyu is indifferent to lift his forehead and break his hair. He ignores the muzzle of his gun and disdains to talk to Lisa. When Feng Jinxuan saw that, he quickly stood up and said, "Miss Lisa, you are making something out of nothing. Killing Si Yu is not good for you. Can you kill him? Can you kill all of us? It''s a long way from the entrance of the tomb. If you kill him, I''ll deal with you. You have only two ways to go with us, or go back to the original way to find rescuers and drag your people up. Naturally, we want to protect Professor Wei and keep going. " Feng Jinxuan only wants to get into the deep part of the imperial mausoleum and meet aro. After all, he is not under his own eyes. He doesn''t know what he can do to frighten the world. Lisa is wearing a gas mask, her vision is seriously blocked, even her hearing is also impaired. She is not a fool. She knows that so many people suddenly fall down. It is absolutely the masterpiece of these people. It is absolutely impossible to return to the original way. Just as she was thinking about it, nalanyue, with her long hair and waist, dressed in a white skirt, was as thin as a ghost. Suddenly, nalanyue stretched out her arm quietly and flew out two white silks from her white sleeve. She caught Lisa''s wrist in an instant and took away the weapon in her hand with the white silk and took it as her own. The only defensive weapons were taken. Lisa gritted her teeth in secret. She knew that these people were not the people that Professor Wei had asked to protect him. They were more like a group of people who had been planning to protect him for a long time. Although she did not know what means these people could use to get Professor Wei''s help, at present, there were so many people in the party that she could only bear it for a while. Lisa then used a high-frequency radio to inform the men on the ground to enter the tomb and transport David and the others who were in a coma. She decided to continue wearing gas masks and follow them deep into the mausoleum. - the following tomb passages are all Figurine paths with a width of five meters and a height of about three meters. The road is no longer surrounded by dark stones. Instead, they are all piled up with bricks from the western regions (rectangular light yellow earth bricks used to build the city walls in the ancient western regions, which are made of rammed earth, cow dung, cool sand, etc., which are dry and firm and can not be cracked for a long time). The top of the head is built into a round arch, and the walls are full of strange and bright wall paintings. Most of the murals are the sun god totem worshiped by the Xixia Dynasty, large and small. What''s more, it depicts the great achievements of the owners of the imperial mausoleum. Due to the closed environment of the terracotta Road, the air is not circulating, and the desert air is dry, the color of the mural is as new as before, without any peeling off. This made Professor Wei Qingwen and his two students excited and kept recording the murals with a camera without flash. Professor Wei even excitedly told them: "yuan, Jin and Xixia are the most mysterious tombs in ancient times, because almost all the tombs of these dynasties are located in the Gobi desert with bad climate such as Inner Mongolia, western Xinjiang and Northern Xinjiang. If the beautiful and complete murals of Xixia in Yuanhao''s tomb are made public, they will surely shock the archaeological circles at home and abroad Last day, when a large amount of air entered, it would gradually peel off. Only by recording it now can it be preserved forever. " Feng Jinxuan had studied the structure and organ distribution of the tomb carefully before his daughter-in-law took the structural map of the tomb. He knew that the tomb was a circular labyrinth, the outermost layer was the main tomb passage, and the middle was densely distributed with labyrinth like branches. If they don''t know where the access to the second level of the enemy is, they will always have to circle around the outermost layer. They had already circled the outer layer of the mausoleum for an hour. The final stop was in front of a covered cave. This is aro and Linggui. There is no doubt that they have made a hole for stealing. Feng Jinxuan recognized it at a glance. "Thief hole? There must have been some lawbreakers coming in! " Professor Wei saw that, his face was full of anger, and he was excited, "is there anyone in our way? This It''s not like an old hole, it''s like a new one! Only recently! " Feng Jinxuan looks ugly when he hears the speech. He knows that even if Professor Wei doesn''t find out, he will surely know that their people have entered in advance when they meet aro and LINGJI.He is embarrassed to steal a glance at Gong Si Yu. It happens that Gong Si Yu is also looking at him. After their eyes met, they suddenly struck hands at the same time and stunned Professor Wei and two of his students with the lethargy curse. Then, they showed a fierce look on their faces, and Lisa, who was about to scream, was also stunned. Feng Jinxuan in the moment of Professor Wei''s fall, went forward to hold the old professor, heart guilty murmur: "sorry." The next way, it is absolutely impossible to take these people with them. After Professor Wei and his students, as well as Lisa, fell into the lethargy spell, Qiu Jin looked at the brand-new stealing hole, and immediately understood what was there. He took out the small three shot crossbow hidden in his arms and aimed at fengjinxuan and gongsiyu. "Explain! What does this cave mean? Is someone walking in front of us? " Nalanyue also suddenly took out the small pistol that had just intercepted Hu from Lisa''s hand, and aimed at Feng Jinxuan, but then changed direction and aimed at gongsiyu. Zhong Qin, the young head of the Zhong family, who is also one of the five major families, is not surprised. He observes the details and finds a seal character "Luo" on the wall of the tomb next to the robber''s cave. People who have gone to the tomb with aro and Feng Jinxuan know what these numbers represent. "Mr. Feng, is it miss arrow coming in first?" Zhong Qin guessed. Feng Jinxuan gave a light "um" and helped the comatose Professor Wei to the front of the tomb wall and leaned against it. He warned coldly: "they are coming in first. Lin Jingyu, Chen you, and if you want a good man to follow her, what do you do with such a big reaction? How did Arlo and I ever compete with you for what you like? If we like it, if you want to rob it, who can rob it? Put away your weapons and collect your anger. Don''t annoy me. When it comes, you won''t get a grain of sand! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2039 Feng Jinxuan and Gong Siyu sent Professor Chen and his students out of the cave. Then, on the ground, he called farryd on a satellite phone and asked him to pick up the person. Later, the two returned to the tomb along the original road. Feng Jinxuan and Gong Siyu settled Professor Wei, but left Lisa in the tomb. From the beginning to the end, she never said a word. She showed the power of sleeping mantra with the magic method of Fang Cai Gong Si Yu. She was a man of hundreds of millions on the surface, but she was a master of art. The depth of the power was so deep that she could not predict it. No wonder, no wonder this man and Feng Jinxuan so friendly, no wonder she has always felt strange, this Feng Jinxuan in front of this man, will be courteous three points. Feng Jin Xuan in the eyes of flower language has always been the flower of kaolin. She disdains anyone except aro. Gong Siyu got out of the hole, clapped his hands, turned and pulled Feng Jinxuan. He said in a deep voice, "the sleeping spell lasts 12 hours, which is enough for this woman to lie down for a day. Let''s go and find the trickster and your daughter-in-law." Aro not only left her handwriting beside the thief''s cave, but also left arrows and direction marks for Feng Jinxuan to find them. However, when they were walking around the outer ring of the mausoleum, the light was too dim to shine on the mark made by aro, so they did not find the mechanism stone gate leading to the next floor. The structural map of the tomb has been studied by Feng Jinxuan. This ring-shaped mausoleum, inside and outside a total of 18 floors, the most central is the main tomb chamber. From the first floor to the eighteenth floor, there are countless labyrinth of dead roads and branches, and there are many mechanism stone gates. If there is no map, you can live and die in this tomb. In the circular labyrinth mausoleum, the stone gate leading to the second floor is sealed and opened by Jinxuan. After they enter easily, the stone gate closes automatically. Along the way, there are signs made by aro to Feng Jinxuan. In this way, they went smoothly from the outermost layer of the tomb to the tenth floor. During this period, they saw nothing but dried animal bodies in the tomb passage and scattered worthless clay jar objects. On the tenth floor, aro''s mark disappears. Feng Jinxuan used tracking technique to find aro, who was fishing for instant noodles in the ear room behind a damaged stone gate at the end of the dead end of the 10th ring tomb, Lin Jingyu, who was pale and had been bitten by an old zombie on his arm, and the nine section elder of yinmen who was burning the corpse of an old corpse as firewood and fanning fire to aro. Of course, in the ear room where the three of them were buried, there were three exquisite sarcophagus. The sarcophagus has been opened, and three stiff bodies of zongzi are lying on the ground. One of them has no head and is burning in the fire. It is used as firewood for aro to cook noodles. "Old man, would you like a drink? It''s delicious "Don''t eat these when you''re old!" Aro sucked and sucked, and ate with relish. He was not a good man, and his face was black. He dared not speak. He could only fan the fire to the small pot where aro put instant noodles. There were only three of them in the ear room. Gong Si Yu did not see the spirit of strange, cold eyes, such as the abyss, he coughed gently, breaking the temporary ease in the ear room. Aro knew someone was coming. She took another bite of her face, then stood up, ran into Feng Jinxuan''s arms, hugged his waist, raised her head, and said with a smile: "ah Xuan, you can count it! I''ve eaten four packs of noodles! There are only four packets of noodles in the bag, which are not enough to eat! " Feng Jin Xuan looked down. He was angry in his heart and wanted to educate his wife in his arms. It can be seen that aro''s face is like a kitten, and his voice is sucking. He suddenly loses his temper. He just slowly takes out his handkerchief and wipes her mouth. He looked around the ear room and saw that the funeral room was in a mess. Lin Jingyu''s arm was still bitten, and he knew most of it. It must be that they came here and met three zongzi. Lin Jingyu was injured unfortunately. Aro took advantage of the chaos to save people. "You''re here. What about that Gong Si Yu complains in his heart that he is not easy to worry about and worries about asking. "Ah Ji?" Aro turned her head and blinked, "ah Chi and I left separately. We met each other before the tenth floor, but after the tenth floor, she was faster than me. She should have taken other people over the tenth floor I was going to cross the 10th floor, but this Lin Jingyu! I don''t know how my hands are cheap. I touched the mechanism on the wall of the tomb and fell into this ear room. Fortunately, the old man and I came quickly and saved his life, otherwise he could be killed by zongzi, and ah... " A Luo is about to say a word again, small head buries in Feng Jin Xuan''s bosom, sighs. "And what?" Feng Jinxuan holds aro and caresses her lovely hairy head. "This tomb is very strange!" Aro looked at Feng Jinxuan. "Xixia state is barbarian. They couldn''t create this kind of circular organ tomb with eight trigrams and Yin and Yang as their eyes. The tomb looks ordinary, but it''s actually a big maze. From the first floor to the ninth floor, it''s just furnishings. From the tenth floor, there are eight gates, which are built on the basis of congenital eight trigrams According to Qian, Kan, gen, Zhen, Xun, Li, Kun and Dui, the ear chamber stone gate where we are located is the Li Gua gate. According to the structural map of the tomb of emperor Yuanhao, the right stone gate from the 10th floor to the 11th floor should be the Qianmen gate. We went to the wrong door. When I went to Qianmen again, the Qianmen gate had disappeared and turned into a dead end. This is the layout of the maze. In other words, we were trapped here It is. "Gong Siyu understands. That is to say, Lin Jingyu and Shou Jian accidentally entered the wrong stone gate, resulting in the change of the structure of the eight trigrams on this level. Originally, it was Qian gate that led to the 11th floor, but now Qian gate is not the right path. At this moment, Lin Jingyu, half unconscious and half awake, leans against the wall of the tomb because his arm is bitten. His head is full of cold sweat and he is miserable. "I meant to eat and drink enough to find a way out, but you came." A Luo smilingly rubbed against the seal brocade Xuan. Maomao asked, "the tomb is covered with a light smile? Show me. I''ll see if I can find the way "Oh, it''s burned..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aro bit her finger and regretfully said, "I think my memory is very good. Although I can''t catch up with ah Chi''s unforgettable memory, I overestimate myself. They say that I was a fool for three years. After giving birth to Feng Yiluo, my memory is not as good as before. Now, I don''t remember how to go after the 11th floor." At the same time, Linggui, who was getting closer and closer to the main tomb hall, with three oil tankers, was hiding in a dark and empty tomb hall with echoes in order to avoid the pursuit of dense corpses and insects. In the cracks between the stone and the tomb wall, black beetles and corpses, which make people feel numb, surround them like tides. Chen you was so scared that she trembled, "I''m going to die. We''re going to die here!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2040 As is known to all, she has a smooth and unobstructed access to the 15th floor by virtue of the route mastered by aro''s Mausoleum structure map. At the moment, she is getting closer and closer to the central ghost Hall of Yuanhao mausoleum. Although she has encountered many stumbling blocks, organs, zongzi, and poisonous insects in the tomb, she, Zhong Chuyue, and heizexiu are thankful And Chen you are safe and sound. Among the four of them, Kurosawa is a bit capable. He fights zombies all the way, hides the organs, and protects Zhong Chuyue and Chen you. He is very conscientious and hardly needs to worry. And Linggui is responsible for opening the road and exploring the way. He hardly talks or does anything in the whole process. Even in the middle of the way, Kurosawa asked her three or four times why she wanted to go with aro, but did not answer a word. However, at the moment, they are surrounded by tens of thousands of corpses and ghost beetles from all directions, which has reached the level that heizexiu can''t cope with. If the spirit doesn''t attack again, heizexiu and Xiaobai zhongchuyue, as well as Chen you, will have to be gnawed into a skeleton by these corpses and ghost beetles. On the 15th floor of the tomb of Li Yuanhao, the emperor of Xixia, mistakenly entered the hall of the underworld. Linggui''s mouth was full of wolf teeth and a strong flashlight. With three people around him, he stood on the huge coffin in the center of the hall of the underworld, shining around the dark hall. During the period of the Song Dynasty, there were more and more people walking in the palace of the Ming Dynasty, which was more and more strange. Chen you hugs his pet spider, shaking like chaff. He climbs onto Kurosawa''s body with all his limbs. He hugs Kurosawa''s neck. He is so nervous that he almost faints him. Zhong Chuyue screams repeatedly. He hugs Kurosawa''s arm and pinches his fingernails into Kurosawa''s flesh. He curses his mother in pain. Heizexiu felt that he could be tortured to death by the two if he didn''t get bitten by the corpses. He almost went mad when he saw that LINGJI was still silent. "Well! Hey! Sister! Big sister! Auntie! I beg you. I can''t hold on. Can you do something good? I don''t want to be bitten by a corpse. What''s more, it eats meat! Can drill into the human skin, eat clean your viscera first, and then the flesh and skin are not left, very terrible! You can''t wait here, just watch and do nothing! Take a look at these two. One is scared and the other is nervous. It will kill me Kurosawa, who is entangled by Chen you and Zhong Chuyue, has no way to cast a spell and stares anxiously. In the dark and cold Hall of the underworld, there is not a trace of temperature in the mysterious pupil, even a trace of venom. She just glanced at Kurosawa, and then used a strong flashlight to shine on the beam at the top of the hall of the underworld. The next second, she bit the flashlight and whirled up. She flew lightly to the top of the beam of the hall of the underworld. Her left hand was suddenly wrapped in a black purple spiritual power. When she stretched out, she picked up Kurosawa who was entangled by Chen you and Zhong Chuyue. LINGJI didn''t look at Kurosawa, just a cold voice warning: "don''t make a noise, it''s noisy to death!" Kurosawa did not dare to say anything, squatting beside LINGJI, aggrieved like a little brother. After she said that, a dark green ghost fire suddenly surrounded the huge sarcophagus under Chen you and Zhong Chuyue, and stopped all the corpses and ghost beetles coming towards Chen you and Zhong Chuyue. It''s strange, but they don''t mean to save them. Zhong Chuyue''s long hair was scattered and disordered. She raised her arms and stretched out to Linggui with tears in her head! Take me up, too! I''m afraid Chen you, with the acrylic box of spiders, looks up at the ghost on the beam. However, he doesn''t show any shock at the fact that he can spell. Instead, he seems to have known it for a long time. He also follows Zhong Chuyue''s study and asks him to save him. "Save Help me. I don''t want to die. " The dark green ghost fire formed a circle, temporarily protecting Zhong Chuyue and Chen you, who were squatting on the sarcophagus in the middle, and blocked the dense surrounding, tens of thousands of corpses and ghost beetles. Corpse insects, also known as burial insects, usually grow around corpses and feed on decaying corpses. Ghost beetle is a kind of extremely terrifying but extinct beetle. This kind of beetle is produced in the Middle East and the Nile River Valley in ancient times, also known as scarab. It likes flesh and blood. It usually penetrates through the wound on the surface of human body, and then feeds on the muscle tissue under the skin, internal organs and brain marrow. If there is no fresh flesh and blood nourishment, it will enter the human body Long dormancy period. How could they have imagined that there were so many ghost beetles from the Nile Valley in the tomb of Li Yuanhao. The reason why so many corpses and ghost beetles can be attracted is thanks to Kurosawa''s cheap hands. He thinks that the decoration inlaid on the tomb wall is a valuable gem. As a result, they are all ghost beetles in dormancy. These things are afraid of fire and light. The ghost fire can protect Zhong Chuyue and Chen you temporarily, but it is not a long-term plan. Kurosawa also wondered why the spirit was slow to move. "Well! Big sister! What''s the matter with you? Get them up hereSpirit strange smell speech, ruthlessly gouged out Kurosawa Xiu one eye, "what did I say? Shut up! One more nonsense, and I''ll throw you down! " The smile eyes curved and narrowed, and Kurosawa, who always looked like a fool, lost his smile and did not dare to say more. He squatted on the beam of the temple of the underworld and looked down at Chen you and Zhong Chuyue. Suddenly, he bent his mouth and looked at the two people below with a smile. He opened his mouth and asked, "Zhong Chuyue, who is your adoptive father?" Under the shadow of the green ghost fire, Zhong Chuyue''s delicate face was pale and full of panic. After hearing the strange question, he was obviously stunned, but still showed a frightened and frightened appearance. He asked tremblingly, "I My foster father? Sister Ji, I''m an orphan and I don''t have an adoptive father. You should have read my information. Why do you ask me so suddenly With a wave of Linggui''s hand, the circle of ghost fire suddenly narrowed down. Tens of thousands of corpses and ghost beetles were close to the sarcophagus for a certain distance, which seemed to be a must for the men and women squatting on the sarcophagus. "Chen you, you didn''t mean to fulfill your grandfather''s unfulfilled wish to visit Yuanhao''s tomb. Why didn''t you bring your camera?" Chen you didn''t want to think about it and said, "I''m in a hurry. I forgot But I recorded with my mobile phone and took a lot of pictures I want to print a picture and burn it to my grandfather Linggui rolled a big white eye, the green ring of ghost fire suddenly narrowed by an inch, almost to the edge of the sarcophagus. The hot ghost fire grilled around Zhong Chuyue and Chen you. Under the high temperature, they stood up screaming. Spirit strange cold voice reverberated in the temple of the underworld, "you two don''t tell the truth, when I expose you, the consequences will be conceited." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2041 The circle of ghost fire shrinks smaller and smaller. There are still corpses and ghost beetles climbing on the sarcophagus one after another, close to Zhong Chuyue and Chen you, but they are all burned to ashes by the ghost fire. Looking at the huge Hall of the underworld, apart from the huge coffin, there is no place to settle down. All are swarms of corpses and ghost beetles. They turn their faces and turn their faces and stand on the top of the beam. But she did not see any signs of Zhong Chuyue and Chen you wanting to relax. She suddenly cold face, "I see you do not see the coffin, do not cry!" With that, the sharp purple light flew towards Zhong Chuyue and Chen you like a knife edge. At the same time, the green ghost fire surrounding the sarcophagus disappeared in an instant, and the countless corpses and ghost beetles rushed towards Zhong Chuyue and Chen you like a mountain and a sea! Kurosawa was shocked! "You They They will die! " Heize sees that LINGJI can''t save him. He wants to ask his companion and Chen you to die. He is ready to jump down to save him. However, he is seized by the collar of LINGJI. "Don''t go down and die! Do you see them both dead? " The spirit uncannily looks at Kurosawa to prevent him from jumping down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Kurosawa looked down and saw Chen you and Zhong Chuyue drowned in a terrible sea of insects, but in the next second, he was surprised to see that the two people who had been submerged had a shock! A cloud of gray mist erupted from Chen Youhuai''s bird eating spider in a plastic box. It grows bigger and bigger, covering Chen you. In a blink of an eye, it becomes a giant black spider monster with a height of three meters, almost close to the beam of the house. The giant spider is black all over, and its back is covered with dark red demonic patterns. The feet of eight spiders are thicker than human legs. It constantly spins silk and spins webs, and adheres the corpses and ghost beetles used in all directions to the spider web! And Chen you is lying on the back of the spider with a kind of sinister and vicious eyes, staring at him and Linggui! It''s not like a homestead man who is studying in graduate school at all. It seems like a devil who wants his life. With the help of Chen you, Zhong Chuyue climbed up the back of the giant spider. Standing there, her black hair was flapping, her pale face faded away. Her dark eyes were covered with a layer of darkness. Her hands were quickly printed. She recited the Dharma and mantra. She turned into a black Taoist flag. She took Chen you with her spider, Disappeared in the hell hall corpse, ghost beetle surrounded by the center! Give me a sound! In a moment, the spirit and guile used magic to light the ever burning lamp in the temple of the underworld, which had not been lit for hundreds of years, and was covered with dust and cobwebs. The huge open hall of the underworld was suddenly lit up. In the light, the ghostly beetles and corpses retreated and disappeared. After four times of silence, Kurosawa was stunned on the beam, unable to say a word. Kurosawa: "this This... " What''s the situation? Linggui turned over and jumped down the beam and landed on the sarcophagus steadily. The cold and empty voice echoed in the hall of the underworld, which made people feel cold. "I am surprised to know the truth..." That''s why she''s separated from aro. Because Zhong Chuyue and Chen you have problems. Kurosawa also jumped down from the beam. He pulled out the samurai sword on his back. He was afraid that an old zombie would suddenly rush out of his body. He looked around warily, but couldn''t believe it. He said, "when did you know? How could Xiaoyue be a Taoist incantation? She''s really hiding. When the Mountain Ghost boss hired her, she was a rookie who could only see people in the past and knew nothing about magic and power. " Linggui wandered around in the temple of the underworld and kicked the earthen pot and earthen urn in the corner. He knocked and looked at it, wondering if there would be any mechanism. Then he replied, "in the early morning, before you decided to enter the tomb ahead of time and you clamored to come with me, I had a good relationship with the white eyebrow shopkeeper of ghost city. As long as the money was in place, everything could be heard. Before we entered Helan Mountain, I contacted the white eyebrow emperor and asked him to help me find out three people, Daoqi, Chen you and not a good man. " Heizexiu jumped down from the sarcophagus. On a whim, he lifted the first cover of the sarcophagus. He found that there was still a coffin in it. Then he uncovered a layer of coffin cover. He was stunned to find that there was no body in the coffin, only the garland and some valuable jade objects for burial. The clothes in the coffin are the typical clothes of the royal family of the Western Xia Dynasty. With the shadow of ghost beetles, he dare not reach out to move the things in the coffin. He can only follow the mysterious words: "how do you know Xiaoyue after you check Dao Qi, Chen you and a bad man What''s wrong with Zhong Chuyue? Is it hard to say that the bad old man 800 years ago is now a little girl? " LINGJI went to heize and saw the gold, silver and jade articles in the coffin, but he didn''t change his face. He grabbed heizexiu''s samurai sword. When he picked up a stick, he turned inside and found a scroll of sheepskin scroll and silk books from the Northern Song Dynasty. He took it out with the tip of the samurai''s sword. "It''s impossible for Daoqi to become a little girl. Zhong Chuyue''s Taoism is not shallow, but it''s definitely not as old as Daoqi. I asked Baimei emperor to find out who Daoqi is for me, but the results I got were unexpected.""What was the result?" "Daoqi did find a substitute eight hundred years ago. He was not imprisoned in hell. He escaped. However, Daoqi lost his real body and only had his soul. He could only keep looking for bodies that could hold his soul. Those bodies he found could not bear the power of Daoqi, and would soon corrupt. For hundreds of years, he kept looking for corpses, No Finally, he found the white eyebrow shopkeeper of ghost city and asked him to buy a body. As we all know, the white eyebrow shopkeeper loves to find a skin bag for ghosts. He happened to have made a leather bag for Daoqi fifty years ago. " Kurosawa listened to the strange words, and the more he listened, the more incredible he felt. Linggui then said: "after getting the skin bag from the white eyebrow shopkeeper, Daoqi disguised himself as Zhong Wu. He lived in seclusion in a small village in the mountains and continued to improve his strength. He relied on stealing life span to refine pills to boost his spiritual power. Eighteen years ago, Zhong Wu adopted a baby girl whose father and mother died." Kurosawa suddenly widened his Fox''s eyes, which were crooked inside and out, and said, "this baby girl is small Zhong Chuyue? " "Well, well, I''m afraid Zhong Chuyue doesn''t know until now that the one who made her lose her parents is her adoptive father, that is, Daoqi. Daoqi sucked her parents'' Yang Qi and took away their life. However, Zhong Chuyue is still in the dark and works for Daoqi." "But the Mountain Ghost boss checked her out at the beginning. She didn''t have an adoptive father. She lived in an orphanage since she was a child, relying on relief funds and scholarships to make her today..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2042 "But the Mountain Ghost boss checked her out at the beginning. Every one of us who joined the Mountain Ghost leader would go through a detailed background investigation. The result at that time was that she did not have an adoptive father. She had lived in an orphanage since she was a child, relying on relief funds, donations and Scholarships I live alone all the time, or I live in school, or I do odd jobs. My life is ordinary and poor. There is no strange place... " LINGJI listens to heizexiu''s disbelief, and throws the samurai''s sword back to Kurosawa, and unfolds the silk books and sheepskin scrolls that are still well preserved. All of them are dense Xixia Characters. LINGJI really can''t understand it. "People who are easy to ignore are the most suspicious. Have you ever heard this sentence? There is no strange place. It is too clean and ordinary. This is the suspicious point. At first, because of the Mountain Ghost, any of us put down our guard against her. I have to say that she is too perfect to hide. If it was not for the help of the white eyebrow emperor, I would have thought Zhong Chuyue was innocent. " In the Ming Temple with the ever bright lamps on, the ghost beetles and corpses would not dare to get close to them after they lit the fire in the hall of the underworld. They were concentrated in the dark, but did not disperse for a long time. They were eyeing Linggui and Kurosawa. "The message from the white eyebrow emperor also mentioned that Zhong Wu''s cultivation method has encountered an unprecedented bottleneck, which has been backfired. They need to keep sucking life to save their lives. Therefore, they have made the idea of long life wall and Liangyi Yin deficiency cauldron." "What about Chen you?" As he asked, Kurosawa ensured safety and jumped into the coffin. He began to look for the mechanism or passage that could leave the temple of the underworld. He seemed to know clearly that in ancient tombs, the most likely place to hide the passage was under the coffin. The spirit is strange to see that Kurosawa is still looking for a secret way, patting him on the shoulder, "don''t waste your effort, don''t look, I have a way." With that, he turned sharply and went back to Chen you''s question. "Chen you should have been born and died, but his grandfather didn''t want to be the last empress of the Chen family. By chance, Daoqi met Daoqi, who was not a empress of the Chen family. By chance, Daoqi made a deal with Chen you''s grandfather and exchanged his own life for his grandson''s life. However, Daoqi was not a good man. After Chen you''s grandfather died, Daoqi wanted Chen you to become his chess piece Then he told Chen you about his grandfather''s sacrifice for him. If he could find changshengbi and Yin Xu Ding, Chen you''s grandfather would come back to life. Chen you joined his omnipotent knowledge and worked for him. Since then, Chen you has been an ordinary graduate student, despised by other family members. He lives in Haishi with his parents But Dili is a dog who studies Taoism and works for Daoqi. " Kurosawa nodded suddenly, "I understand! That''s why you deliberately separated from Miss aro, and that''s what you''re doing with them "Well, you''re not stupid." With that, Linggui took out the sheepskin scroll and silk book from the coffin in her left hand, and her right hand turned out her beads, which directly opened a channel connecting the current location of Gongsi island. As soon as Kurosawa saw the whirlpool channel, his beautiful Fox''s eyes widened slightly. Half of his feet stepped in and was about to pass through, but he was pulled back by LINGJI. "When you say you''re not stupid, you''re out of your head again?" Kurosawa looked back suspiciously, "aren''t we going?" Spirit strange rolled a white eye, "we are all in the 15th floor, go what? The next 16 floors are all unknown areas, and Mingzhu can''t reach it. Of course, I want aro and his group to come and find the exit for us. My sister is good at this kind of place. Let me find the mechanism exit. It''s better for me to destroy the tomb! " On the other side. Gongsiyu and fengjinxuan left the room after meeting with aro, Lin Jingyu and Wei Liangren, and kept searching for a way to the next floor in the cold and dead labyrinth of tomb passage. Qiu Jin, who is born with great power, scolds and scolds all the way. Lin Jingyu, who is bitten by red rice dumplings, follows the crowd. Qiu Jin was extremely irritable. Although he spoke badly, he never thought of leaving Lin Jingyu. Feng Jinxuan and Gongsi Yu led the way ahead. Suddenly, a dark whirlpool like empty passage with mysterious light of dark purple appeared in front of them. When the family members of the family and the hidden gate, who are not good men, Qiu Jin and Hua Yu, think that the danger is coming, they are ready to run. However, a cold and poisonous voice comes from the passage Then, you can see Gong Si Yu, Feng Jin Xuan and aro, and their front and rear feet directly enter this magical vortex passage. "The people in the back keep up! My own! " Aro turned back and waved to the crowd. "Hey, hey, elder sister, you are so beautiful. Don''t talk so poisonous! Can you be gentle It''s scary Heize Xiujian channel out of the people, busy and Gong Si Yu, they waved, continue to play with the spirit of the strange smile. Spirit strange cold hum a, haughty face: "I don''t talk to stupid." Linggui said a turn, the face hit a wall as hard as the chest, the next second, has been a powerful arm into the arms.Knowing that it was gongsiyu, Linggui grinned gently and stood on tiptoe. His sight leaped over the back of gongsiyu''s shoulder. Seeing that everyone was walking out of the passage, Linggui took back the ghost bead and closed the channel. Gong Si Yu''s body, which is soft and soft without bones, suddenly calms down with a hanging heart. He loosened Linggui, picked up her small face and knocked, carefully wiped the dirty face with his sleeve mouth, as if no one else said: "you have a little conscience, but also know to let us come here after finishing the work, rather than let me worry about looking for you." Gong Si Yu has sharp eyes. As soon as he passes through the passage, he finds that there are only LINGJI and heizexiu in the Great Hall of the underworld. And what aro said to him earlier is that Zhong Chuyue and Chen you are also following the spirit. He concluded that the reason why the spirit and guile separated from aro when they entered the tomb was to deal with some people who had ulterior motives. Behind Feng Jin Xuan aro, there is the hatred of Lin Jingyu on his back. Nalanyue, Zhong Qin, and the flower language, bird and lover of the hidden gate are not blind. They see with their own eyes that it is nothing but a woman of a powerful family and a lady. The passage they just passed through was closed and a bead was taken back. And that channel happens to be a kind of treasure that aro used not long ago to be able to open any channel. Aro soon found that the spirit of the two people, or the weakest strength of the two. "Ah Chi, what about Zhong Chuyue and Chen you?" Linggui threw the sheepskin scroll and silk book full of Xixia Characters to Feng Jinxuan, and then said, "they escaped." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2043 Linggui tells the whole story of the event, as well as the identities of Zhong Chuyue and Chen you. Feng Jinxuan and aro, who knew the truth, were not too surprised. However, when they learned that Chen you had such an unknown side, the young masters of the other big families in the inverted circle felt incredible. The taboo of Dao and Qi has never been heard of by anyone except for a good man. Weiliangren also realized that the spirit trick, who had always been disdainful to attack, was obviously a master who could not be ignored. He did not know how strong he was, but he knew that he could definitely compete with aro and Feng Jinxuan. "I asked Lin Jingyu to expand his team and spread the news about Yuanhao''s tomb with great momentum, in order to attract people with all-round knowledge to come here. Now that I know all the things that should be known, I will open the window to say that all the other things in the tomb can belong to you. You can take out as much as you can, but you are not allowed to touch the tripod." "Wait! I have one more question. " At this time, Zhong Qin, the young master of the Zhong family, uttered a voice, looked at LINGJI and asked, "if Chen you and the man named Zhong or something have problems, it''s the one who uses the energy, then you just told us another thing Is it true or false that Zhong Chuyue told you that David and Lisa of Crewe geological exploration company are related to omnipotent Zhenzhi After all, I didn''t know the exact location of David''s tomb, but I didn''t know the location of his master from the tomb. After all, I didn''t know the location of his master from the tomb. After all, I didn''t know the location of his master from the tomb. After all, I didn''t know the location of the master from the tomb. After all, I didn''t know the location of the master from the tomb Being here earlier than us has also bought us a lot of time. In addition, those foreigners do not understand our real ability, so they do not pose any threat to us at all The spirit sees to explain almost, then look to Feng Jin Xuan and a Luo, "break a tomb you are expert, I am know nothing, look for exit? Now we are surrounded. When I came here, Kurosawa was cheap, and accidentally disturbed the dormant ghost beetles and corpses. Now there are tens of thousands of people staring at us in the dark place around the temple of the underworld. As long as the fire is not extinguished, we are still safe, but how to enter the next layer is unknown to me. " When aro and Feng Jinxuan heard the words, they immediately began to walk around the temple of the underworld, looking for any clues that could leave the temple. Even the unruly men and birds of the hidden gate joined in. During this period, aromang smashed the sarcophagus floor in the center of the Ming Palace with one blow. In an instant, a large number of ghost beetles poured out from the cracks in the ground. Aro, disgusted, burned the sarcophagus, so he could only use the sarcophagus to plug the hole again. Linggui can''t break the tomb to find a mechanism, so he sits by Gongsi island and eats bread to satisfy his hunger. Only then did she notice that her arm was blackened. Lin Jingyu, who was seriously injured, had been clinging to Qiu Jin''s strong physique and leaned against his shoulder side, constantly howling. Lin Jingyu has a high fever and looks pale. The wound bitten by red rice dumplings on his arm has been treated and the corpse poison has been removed. However, the blood stasis and poison in his body are not clear, and he has been burned confused. "Brother Qiu Jin Brother Qiu Jin Stay with me for a while. It''s hard for me to step on the horse... " Lin Jingyu is so sick that she can''t sit still. She can only fall on Qiu Jin and vomit him because of nausea and pain. "Ouch --" "Lin Jingyu, do you dare to vomit Laozi? Go away Qiu Jin''s mouth said to roll, seemingly ferocious, but he took off his vomit stained coat and put it on Lin Jingyu''s head. Also followed a retch: "disgusting to death me, you come individual tube him!" Nalanyue: "I have a habit of cleanliness..." "Qin did not stop Flower language: "can''t die, don''t worry." But Luo, Feng Jinxuan and Wei Liangren didn''t pay attention to their hatred. LINGJI takes a few mouthfuls of bread. Seeing Lin Jingyu spit out, she suddenly loses her appetite. She has nothing to do but feel bored. She goes to Lin Jingyu, squats down, carefully picks up the vomit coat and throws it away. After that, she washes Lin Jingyu''s face with water from the kettle. Although red rice dumplings are not as poisonous as black ones, they are also terrible. If Lin Jingyu did not meet aro and immediately pulled out the poison around the wound, Lin Jingyu would have been a corpse at the moment. Although the corpse poison around the wound has been removed, the remaining poison that can enter the body has not been eliminated. Therefore, he will have a high fever and be confused. LINGJI looked back at aro, "baby, you didn''t treat him?" Aro is studying the relief murals in front of the temple of the underworld. When he hears the sound, he answers: "he''s cured. His life is saved. It''s just that he talks too much nonsense. Let him burn like this. His ears are clean. I didn''t help him clear the residual poison." Lin Jingyu is conscious. He can hear aro''s words, but he can''t say too much. To cry without tears, looking at LINGJI, and seeing the "heartless" Lori, Lin Jingyu murmured bitterly: "elder sister Big sister Good luck Help... " Lin Jingyu used to help them to gather materials. He used his power to help Lin Jingyu get rid of the residual poison in his body. Then he moved his scallion forefinger dexterously to the wound bitten by zongzi. The fingertip overflowed with purple light and penetrated into his wound. In the blink of an eye, the bitten place was completely healed.Lin Jingyu vomited black blood, his mind gradually became clear, and his face recovered quickly within half an hour. After the recovery of physical strength, Lin Jingyu, in full view of the public, kneels down beside LINGJI, embraces LINGJI''s legs, tears and tears. He is moved to say: "thank you for keeping me. Later, XIAOLINZI will be a cow and a horse for you. If you have a bite, you will never die of hunger..." "Nerves! Let go Spirit strange speechless looking at Lin Jing Yu, "can I still starve to death?" There''s too much money to spend. Lin Jingyu''s exaggeration made many colleagues feel ashamed. Zhong Qin and Lin Jingyu are very good friends. They can''t see them. They quickly persuade them: "Lin Jingyu, you should have a face. Don''t be laughed at after others." "What face do you want I almost died, I was moved Thank you for saving me... " "It''s aro who saved you. What''s my business..." Linggui sees Gong Siyu standing up with a black face and comes over. Then he picks up Lin Jingyu''s back collar and forcibly drags him away from Linggui''s side. Then he throws Lin Jingyu down on the ground. At the same time, there was a "click" sound in the hall of the underworld. It was suspected that a certain mechanism was triggered. Looking back at the black brick where Lin Jingyu fell down, he saw that it was sunken It''s not going to happen, is it? Organization? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2044 The dull start-up sound of the mechanism in the hall of the underworld was like thunder, which shocked all the people''s hearts. All of them were silent. In surprise, Qi Qi Qi looked at the sunken ground on Lin Jingyu''s back. Feng Jinxuan stopped: "don''t move!" But at the next moment, the four walls of the open and gloomy hall suddenly appeared countless dense mechanism perforations. Thousands of small holes on the surface of the statues and reliefs on the tomb wall burst out a dense array of arrows. Like countless beehives, a series of arrows "whooshed" towards all the people in the tomb hall. Sharp barbs appeared on the ground, and ten huge round iron balls were smashed on the top of the tomb. For a while, they were attacked by the dense rain of organs on all sides, and they had no foothold under their feet. When they flew to avoid, they would be attacked by ten giant iron balls that were constantly swinging on the top of the tomb. Gong Siyu and Lin Jingyu said that this was a mistake, which triggered the serial death mechanism in the tomb When they saw it, they dodged one after another, jumping up and down in the tomb hall, spinning and dodging. Aro screamed excitedly. He rolled up and landed on the huge iron ball of the pendulum. He was playing on the swing, exerting his spiritual power to avoid the rain of arrows and shouting: "exciting! This mechanism is interesting! How exciting Kurosawa leaped on the top of the tomb beam. In the rain of arrows, Gong Siyu turns his wrist and draws a golden light, which covers his body and Lin Jingyu. He grabs Lin Jingyu and throws him into the coffin with the coffin cover open. Then, the golden light rushes to the ghost! Feng Jinxuan flies across the body and flies in mid air to avoid the arrow rain and the barb on the ground. At the same time, he and aro fly to the direction of Qiu Jin, Zhong Qin and nalanyue, protecting the three people who are struggling to cope. Aroto lifts nalanyue. Feng Jinxuan grabs Zhong Qin with one hand and Qiu Jin with the other. At the same time, he flies up with aro to take the man over the huge iron ball which is unsteady On the beam. It seems dangerous here, but in fact it is a blind spot for archery. The nine section elder of the hidden gate, that is, the bad old man who called him a bad man, saw the danger. He immediately caught the dwarf bird and the poison expert Hua Yu under his door, threw them into Lin Jingyu''s coffin, and then closed the lid of the coffin. The old man protected his students for the first time, but he trapped himself in a crisis. Linggui saw that the dense arrow rain hit the undead. The old man''s feet were pierced by sharp stabs on the ground, and he was bleeding. He was in great pain and could not escape. She was slightly shocked. Her delicate eyebrows were raised. With a flick of her finger, a black purple spiritual power smashed the surrounding arrow rain like a hurricane and rushed to the undead, protecting him firmly in the light of the spirit. At the same time, Linggui''s hands are in the air, and her toes are like dragonflies on the ground. A powerful spiritual storm haunts her and rises from it! Suddenly, the rain of arrows flying out of the mechanism touched the aura and turned into powder. The rusty spines on the ground, like being crushed, turned into iron filings. Ten huge iron ball chains in the temple of the underworld broke and hit the ground. The spirit of the coffin fell steadily on the top of the sarcophagus cover, and her hands were printed, and a black lotus block loomed between her hands. Smoke and dust, iron dust scattered, all returned to calm, Ling Gui stood high on the sarcophagus, staring at the undead who was protected by her spirit power, but still had a few arrows in her body, and her feet were pierced by sharp spines. He thought he was a cunning and deep strange old man, but he didn''t want to be sentimental and righteous. When he was in danger, he didn''t want to be afraid of life and death, but saved his disciples at the first time. If it wasn''t for this scene, Linggui would not save people. Qiu Jin, Zhong Qin and Nalan Yue, who were brought up by aro and Feng Jinxuan on the long beam of the tomb hall, stare at the terrible woman standing on the sarcophagus below. The woman they mistook for a worthless lady. A woman with the ability to stop all these crises in an instant. Naturally, it will be fine. Gong Siyu is very relieved about this. He took Linggui from the sarcophagus and didn''t say anything. He just helped her with her messy and loose long hair. He wanted to stop all this, but he didn''t want to run to save the undeserved. Wei Liangren knelt down slowly holding the edge of the sarcophagus. He coughed up more blood. He was hit by six arrows, two shoulder arrows, one back, one crucial arrow and two leg arrows. The damage was very serious. The protection light exerted by the spirit and guile all over his body was lost. In the airtight Sarcophagus, there are still three people who are thrown in to escape the attack of the mechanism. Aro and Feng Jinxuan take Qiu Jin and others down from the tomb beam, and then go up to check on the wounded man. "Ah Luo pulled out the two arrows on the old man''s leg." tut tut "said:" old man! Fortunately, your cultivation is not bad, or you will not be able to save your life! " The one who was over 100 years old was not only spitting blood, but his white beard was stained with his blood. Leaning against the side of the sarcophagus, aro suddenly pulled out two arrows on his leg, which made his eyes black and cold sweat. He almost yelled at him, but he could only bear it, blackened his face and said nothing. He secretly glanced at his spirit and was in a complex mood. If he didn''t save him just now, he would be shot into a hornet''s nest by the dense arrow rain.Although his wound can self heal, but because it is only Huang Jing, which does not reach a higher level, the time for self-healing is extremely slow. If he wants to recover from such a serious injury, it will take at least 10 days and a half months to recover, and more than half a year to half a year Then he can''t continue to roam the tomb. Gongsiyu then removed the closed lid of the sarcophagus and released Lin Jingyu, the flower language of yinmen, and the dwarf birds in the sarcophagus. The beautiful flower language and the unsightly bird are frightened to find that their lover is seriously injured, and they scramble out of the sarcophagus and squat around the undesirable. "Elder, elder, are you ok?" Hua Yu quickly poured out the bottles and jars from the exquisite medicine bag that she carried with her. She found the self-governing healing medicine and quickly applied it to the undeserved. The dwarf bird looks like a mute, silent, but silent tears, shaking hands, pulling out the rusty iron arrow from the body of the ill man, kneeling on the ground, and his eyes are as revered as his father''s. A false alarm. Lin Jingyu paralyzed on one side, dare not make any more noise, but also gratefully looked at his eyes, just in time to throw him into the Gongsi island in the sarcophagus. If he hadn''t just thrown him into the sarcophagus in the chaos of Gong Si Yu, I''m afraid that with his ability, he would not have been able to escape the arrow array and the stabbing mechanism running out of the ground. With this adventure, no one dares to disturb any place in the temple of the underworld. However, when Feng Jinxuan picked up the parchment scroll and the silk book, LINGJI stood on the side of the sarcophagus in the center of the tomb hall, but unconsciously noticed a strange place. In front of the central Sarcophagus, there is a square scorched black mark. That area had just been burned by her ghost fire, so the things that had just been shelved in that place had been burned to ashes. Linggui closed his eyes and thought carefully about what was placed in the dark place after entering the hall of the underworld, but he was surprised www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2045 She was surprised to find that a lotus kneeling mat was placed on the ground in front of the sarcophagus. After they entered, the kneeling mat was filled with air and quickly oxidized. Later, when she exposed the identity of Zhong Chuyue and Chen you, she was burned away by her ghost fire, leaving only a square black mark. At first, Linggui was still wondering why a kneeling mat would be placed in front of a sarcophagus without a corpse. But now she was staring at the scorched square trace on the ground. She walked to the burnt position of the square kneeling mat, squatted down and looked directly in front of the kneeling mat. She happened to see the middle of the side of the sarcophagus, which was the place where the undesirables relied on. Put a kneeling mat here to make people kneel? At this time, Feng Jinxuan, who studied the sheepskin scroll and silk book again, found something. He walked to the mysterious place and asked coldly, "is there anything here?" Spirit strange lift Mou, nod, "kneel down to worship mat, by I carelessly burned." She glanced at the sheepskin scroll and silk book that Feng Jinxuan studied. Both of them were taken from the sarcophagus, and then asked, "did you find anything? Do you understand the above? " Feng Jinxuan nodded his head with complex eyes, squatted down, half a body away from the spirit and guile, and politely said, "the silk book you handed me records the life of the owner of the sarcophagus. The owner of the sarcophagus was the founder of the Xixia Dynasty, and the sun god worshipped Yelu Ming in the early days of his life In the early Ming Dynasty, after Li Yuanhao was killed by his crown prince, he burned himself to death, and cursed the royal family. He cursed Yuan Hao''s descendants to kill each other and eventually destroy the country. He was the most trusted sacrifice of Yuan Hao, such as brothers, brotherhood and brotherhood. " "Oh, I see. That''s why he has only one grave and no body left, because he burned himself." LINGJI squatted in front of the burnt kneeling mat and asked Feng Jinxuan, "what is that on the parchment roll?" "Good stuff." Feng Jinxuan chuckled at the spirit with a profound smile. "In the early Ming Dynasty, the original name of Yelu was not the beginning of Yelu Ming Dynasty, but was called Zhuming, a person of Northern Song Dynasty. During the war, Li Yuanhao fled to the northwest territory and was rescued by Li Yuanhao, who was hunting and encircling. At that time, Li Yuanhao had not founded Xixia. Although Li Yuanhao was cruel in nature, he cherished his talents and cherished Zhuming''s talent, so he changed his name At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Ming was a descendant of the Mohist school. " "This scroll is the diagram of the Mohist mechanism array written by Yelu in the early Ming Dynasty, and the Mohist organ documents that have been lost for thousands of years. This tomb was built by Yelu in the early Ming Dynasty, and the hidden mechanisms were all designed by Yelu in the early Ming Dynasty." The sheep skin scroll is a treasure. It has written the organization array diagram of the Mohist School and the documents of the Mohist mechanism. It is the painstaking efforts of Yelv in the early Ming Dynasty. The silk book is about the man''s past. "So?" Linggui listened for a long time, but he didn''t find the clue related to the kneeling mat in Fengjin Xuanhua. However, Feng Jinxuan handed the scroll to her, pointed to the corner of the yellowing ancient sheepskin and wrote a sentence in very small Chinese characters - polite but respectful, respectful but respectful. Courtesy? respectful? Zunrong? Kneeling mat? This series of words are all connected together in mind. Suddenly thought of what! She immediately knelt on the ground with the original kneeling mat, facing the sarcophagus, and made a kowtow ceremony to the sarcophagus. At this time, the undead happened to lean in the middle of the sarcophagus. Huayu and birds were helping him to deal with the wound. Aro also kindly threw them a bottle of powder to stop bleeding. But the people were surprised to see that the gorgeous woman did not know which tendon was wrong, and kowtowed to the direction of the undeserved. First, kneel down, get up, look around, nothing happened, but a group of people in front of her were staring at her. Gong Si Yu even stepped forward and tried to pull her daughter-in-law up. "What are you doing, sly son?" "It''s OK. Don''t stop me." Linggui motioned to Gongsi Yu not to stop, and continued to face the sarcophagus, that is, the direction of the bad man, heavily kowtowed the second head. Not a good man''s face was pale, coughed, no good airway: "I''m not dead, why do you kneel down?" Linggui kowtowed and scolded: "go away! It''s not you. Take advantage of me. " Words down, found that the second kneeling is still useless, she exaggerated the third kneeling. The temple of the underworld was silent Are looking at the spirit of the strange wind like non-stop kowtow. Feng Jinxuan looked at Linggui and stopped: "ah Ji, maybe Not here... " There was a click. There was a dull sound coming from somewhere in the hall of the underworld. Feng Jinxuan was silent for a moment. He looked at the spirit of knocking the third ring head. The sound of a series of organs suddenly sounded. Just behind the center of the sarcophagus in the tomb hall, there is a huge entrance on the ground in front of the gorgeous relief murals in the style of ancient Xixia. The complete stone steps at the entrance extend all the way down. In the dark passage, there are no corpses, ghost beetles coming, and no fatal mechanism appears. It''s silent and unbelievable.It''s not a loss if you make three noises. After standing up, she took out two fluorescent sticks directly from gongsiyu''s backpack, broke them off, and threw them into the underground passage. Then, she called out her black lotus with her backhand. "Lianlian, go in and explore the way," she ordered The Black Lotus radiates the strange black purple cold awn, whirls into, disappears without trace. Lin Jingyu stood there, unable to believe, "this All right? " He thought that they couldn''t get out. If they wanted to go deep into the mausoleum, they had to use ordinary Kung Fu. But unexpectedly, they were cracked so quickly by the spirit. Black Lotus quickly came back, back to the palm of LINGJI palm. It was bright and dark, and made a childish voice: "xiaojier, the passage is not long, about 800 meters, there is no mechanism, and there is a fork in the end. It should be the passage leading to the fourteenth floor, just as we have come all the way. It should be the passage to the fourteenth floor, safe." LINGJI nodded, turned and walked by the side of the undeserved, and squatted down without expression. "Old man, we have to continue to go forward. You have two ways. Turn back, I will send you home immediately. If you still want to move forward, I will not stop you, but if you drag our hind legs or have any ideas that should not be, don''t expect me to save you for the second time. I''m not a Bodhisattva, Not so kind. " The arrow on the undesirable man was pulled out, and the wound had been bandaged. Because of the help of the spirit trick, aro injected a lot of spiritual power to help him recover the wound, so the wound healed quickly without knowing it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2046 With gray hair and pale and weak expression, the unworthy man coldly looked at the mysterious face and questioned him coldly. He always felt that he was despised by the woman in front of him. However, the ghost was his Savior after all, and he could only bear his complaints even if he had complaints in his heart. After calming down his breath, the unworthy man sat down on the ground and ran his own spiritual power. He could not help the flower language and birds around him. Under the cold and spiritual gaze, he stood up and straightened the silk sleeve of the Tang suit. He said coldly, "I''m old. What have you never experienced? It''s just a minor injury. How can you back down in front of the younger generation? When you are here, there must be no reason to leave. Don''t say too much. The Xixia Dynasty has been mysterious and treacherous since ancient times. Maybe you will have to rely on our help to move forward. " With that, Wei Liangren gave the flower language and bird a look in the hidden door, and the three first entered the mysterious passage that appeared on the ground. Zhong Chuyue and Chen you did not know where to escape. They must quicken their pace to the main tomb hall in the center of Yuanhao imperial mausoleum. The only thing that Linggui worried about was that the two men walked in front of them by mistake. They first entered the main tomb hall and found Liangyi Yinxu Ding. All of them followed the steps of the unruly one after another, and entered the open tunnel on the ground. LINGJI, gongsiyu, fengjinxuan and aro mat. During this period, a question suddenly came to mind when he was walking at the end. Looking back at Feng Jinxuan who was walking with aro on his back, he asked in a low voice: "Feng Jinxuan, do you know Xixia language?" Feng Jinxuan said with a smile, "is it strange?" LINGJI clearly remembers that when she was studying history in DIDU University, baiwuyou said one thing when she was her tutor. "The Xixia script was completely lost after the Mongol invasion of the park in 1205. After the collapse of the Xixia Dynasty, the silk books just now were written in Xixia. Only a few Chinese characters were found on the parchment, and the rest were written in Xixia. Where did you learn it?" Not waiting for Feng Jin Xuan to answer, she found the answer by herself. "Oh, I see, guku Na." With so many outsiders, it''s not convenient to pour out the place of Sanjie bookstore, so he said the name of the bookstore manager Gu Ku. Feng Jinxuan smiles and nods, indicating that he agrees with LINGJI''s words. It''s no wonder that the spirit is strange. - heilian''s 800 meter corridor soon came to an end. As Lianlian said, it is a fork in the road. No matter left or right, this branch road will enter the labyrinth corridor on the fourteenth floor of the imperial mausoleum. If they can''t find one of the eight trigrams in the right path, they can''t get to the 15th floor. Of all of them, the only one who remembers the route is the spooky. After arriving at the end of the tomb passage, Linggui takes Gong Si Yu''s hand, and under the lingering influence of the black lotus throne, passes by and goes to the front. "You follow me, I know the way." Because the structure map of the burned tomb is all printed in the mind of the spirit. After Linggui showed her skills in the hall of the underworld where Yelv was buried in the early Ming Dynasty, no one dares to refute her any more. No matter it''s angry or angry, it doesn''t matter if it''s quiet. Linggui leads everyone to turn left and right in the labyrinth from the 14th floor to the 15th floor. On both sides of the three meter wide tomb passage, there are not frightening reliefs of ghosts and gods, or mural patterns with strong Xixia characteristics. In the dim light of the Black Lotus stand, it is very strong. During this period, the spirit leads the way quietly. The team is really quiet. The noisy Lin Jingyu can''t hold his breath. He breaks the silence and starts to talk about it. With his limited understanding of the ancient civilization of Xixia, he is boasting about cattle. "Well! You know what? It is said that the tombs of the Xixia Dynasty absorbed the advantages of the tombs of the Qin, Han, Li, Tang and Song dynasties. The scale is grand and the layout is strict. In addition, the Xixia people believe in Buddhism and are deeply influenced by Buddhism. They also worship the sun god. At the same time, they have the national characteristics of party to people. Therefore, the tomb structure is unique. Yelu was originally named Zhuming in the early Ming Dynasty. He was born in the Northern Song Dynasty. Li Yuanhao was the founder of Xixia Lord, I''m afraid that the tombs of his descendants were built according to the characteristics of this tomb. When I was a child, I heard my second grandfather mention that although the Xixia Dynasty was short, it could accumulate countless gold and silver treasures. The tomb of Yuanhao was so hidden that no one found it all the time. How many good things are there Zhong Qin, the young master of the Zhong family, who seems to be ruffian and handsome like a knight, is holding his knife in his arms and following Ling Gui''s back. Hearing the words, Lin Jingyu''s face was greatly flattered. He said, "no matter how many good things we can do, we can only pick and choose. Can you move them all?" Lin Jingyu''s wife chirped and glanced at Zhong Qin angrily, "maybe you didn''t see the two beads of our Auntie aro and sister Ji? The beads that can appear in the passageway are very convenient. If we can open a channel and throw the baby directly, where can we be used as porters LINGJI leads the way and listens to Lin Jingyu''s bad ideas. Suddenly, he turns around coldly and gouges out Lin Jingyu.Frightened, Lin Jingyu shrinks behind Zhong Qin, and happens to meet the enemy behind Zhong Qin. Lin Jingyu and Qiu Jin grew up together, but they were beaten up by Qiu Jin since childhood. Therefore, Lin Jingyu is frightened to see this guy. Originally thought that such a collision, Qiu Jin would scold and hit him. However, Qiu Jin just carried his collar and let him walk well. With a cold hum, he continued to walk. Linggui takes a look at time and again with gongsiyu''s wristwatch as he leads the way. They have been walking in this maze for nearly two hours. Just when LINGJI felt strange and had no problem with his memory, and it was indeed her route that was right, the end of the maze came. It was a cavern glowing with deep blue light. On the other side of the cave, there seemed to be a special space. Haunting around the spirit of the Black Lotus no need to remind the spirit, very conscious of "whoosh" once, into the blue light hole. In the blink of an eye, he returned to the spirit of the spooky side. "Little scab, little scamp! Behind that cave is a very big and big mountain belly, the mountain mountain mountain, oh, the abyss, the dead end Mountains and mountains? The hinterland of the mountain? The spirit is strange. Suddenly, he quickly steps into the blue light hole. The view in front of them suddenly opened up, and the grotesque rocks were jagged. They were deeply trapped in the deep belly of the mountain, which was the belly of the mountain. This place blocked out the sun. The top of the head was some kind of crystal rock layer formed for hundreds of millions of years. The faint blue light reflected was the blue light that they just saw at the cave entrance. A group of them trotted out of the cave and found themselves standing on a platform protruding from a cliff. At the foot is the abyss, overhead is the blue crystal rock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2047 It is so strange that after entering the tomb of Yuanhao, there will be such an unprecedented huge space in the hinterland of the mountain from the 14th floor to the 15th floor. She clearly remembered that in the structural map of Yuanhao imperial mausoleum provided by aro, she did see a gully between the 14th and 15th floors. In the process of reciting the incantation, the Black Lotus will be magnified infinitely and let it fly into the sky, shining across the abyss between the two mountain walls. She was astonished to see that there were hundreds of black holes on the cliff opposite the abyss. Those holes were all man-made caves. The caves densely located on the cliffs were like holes on a honeycomb, seemingly irregular, but in fact hundreds of caves were formed by disorderly arrangement of eight trigrams. LINGJI knows that there is only one way to the real fifteen floors of caves on the cliff. The other caves are all dead doors. After entering, they are either dead or seriously injured. "It''s a great stroke of writing. There are so many caves dug on the cliff in the deep of the mountain. Compared with those imperial tombs and ancient tombs that I entered before, I have never seen a scale comparable to this. What kind of friendship between Yelu Ming Dynasty and Li Yuanhao, who repaired this ancient tomb for Li Yuanhao, can be so Feng Jinxuan was also amazed. Lin Jingyu raised his eyes and stared at the black lotus that had been haunting the soul. It became huge, glowing with the dark purple light, shining on their heads. By the purple light, he could clearly see countless caves on the cliff opposite the abyss. He was stunned and asked, "we are not going to choose one from so many caves to enter If you go wrong, there will be countless killing mechanisms, or something even more terrible than the mechanism... " Gong Si Yu, Ling Gui, Feng Jin Xuan, a Luo and Wei Liang all have the same side eyes and look at Lin Jingyu. Gong Si Yu crooks the eye evil smile, nods: "good, enlightened, a little aware." Immediately, the crowd looked at the spirit of the route, waiting for her to show them a clear way out. However, Linggui suddenly spread out his hand and shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t look at me. There is indeed this place in the structural map of the mausoleum that aro showed me. It''s just that the structural map is very old, many places are dilapidated and the handwriting is fuzzy. This place happens to be the same, so I really don''t know which cave to enter. Aro, you and your man are good at You look for this? " This is the only way. Feng Jinxuan nodded with a smile, and then he and aro watched the terrain and the irregular arrangement of hundreds of caves on the cliff, looking for a way out. Behind them, Qiu Jin, Lin Jingyu, Zhong Qin and others were waiting in silence. However, he was not a good man, as if he had found something covered with dust on the side of the protruding stone platform. He limped to the edge. Because the arrow wound on his leg was still healing, he could not completely recover, so he could not squat down. He had no choice but to turn back and wave to the flower language and birds of the hidden gate and call the people. Wearing a delicate embroidered short thin coat, a hundred pleated half length skirt and beautiful silver hairpin hair, two wisps of silk hanging gently on both sides of the ear temples. The beauty is beautiful, and her eyes are slightly cold. She glances at the sealed brocade and mystery of the grottoes arranged in the eight trigrams of cliffs and grottoes, and finally goes to the white haired man with birds. Flower language: "elder, what''s the matter?" Wei Liangren stood there, looking down at the broken pillar which was covered with dust and stone debris, and said thoughtfully: "what should have been put on this broken stone pillar, and brush these pieces of dust off the ground and put them together. There seems to be a lot of writing on it." Flower language and birds listen to orders, and soon put together the fragmented stones on one side of the platform. The ill man bent over the protruding stone edge on the cliff, illuminated it with a high beam flashlight, looked at it carefully, as if he had found something startling. He called out in a hurry: "Lord Feng, Miss aro! Take a look at this slate. The pictures and pictures depicted on the slate seem to be related to hundreds of caves on the opposite cliff Not good people do not understand the Xixia Characters, can only let Feng Jinxuan to check. Feng Jinxuan and aro smell the speech and come to the stone slab which has been reassembled. They squat down and observe carefully. Linggui takes back the black lotus seat and goes with Gong Si Yu to the complete stone slab that has not been made up by a good man. However, compared with Feng Jinxuan and a Luo, who are proficient in Qimen dunjia and the art of eight trigrams and Yin and Yang, she and Gong Siyu can see that some pictures and texts on the slate are eight trigrams, but they are not as proficient as Feng Jinxuan. The broken stone slab should have been installed on a broken stone pillar. The pictures and texts on the stone slab are the key to crack the numerous caves on the other side of the abyss. After observing for a moment, Feng Jinxuan suddenly realized: "the cliff on the other side of the abyss leads to the cave on the 15th floor of the mausoleum. It is not a choice to pass through. It is necessary to find out a correct path derived from the eight trigrams according to the pictures and pictures on the stone slab, and then enter the cave to open the corresponding organs, and then connect the gateways. Finally, we can find the right way out. If we make a mistake, we will fail ¡£¡± Although the characters on the stone tablet are Xixia Characters, the drawings on them are formal eight trigrams symbols: Qian, Kun, Zhen, gen, Li, Kan, DUI and Xun, which correspond to the eight directions of East, Southeast, South, southwest, West, northwest, North and northeast respectively.Looking at the location of the eight trigrams on the stone slab, aro has been saying to himself: "Qian San Lian, Kun Liu Duan, Zhen Yang Yu, Gen Fu Wan, Li Zhong Xu, Kan Zhong man, dui Shang Qu, Xun Xia Duan; Kan Gua, located in the north, Kun Gua, in the southwest, Zhengua, in the East; Xun, in the south-east; Qian Gua, in the northwest; dugua, in the West; gen, in the East and north; Li Gua is in the South... " Feng Jinxuan gazed at the eight diagrams on the stone slab, looking for the sequence of the eight diagrams. Then he followed aro''s words: "the order painted on the tablet is Kun, Li, gen, Xun, dui, Zhen, Qian, Kun, Kan, Xun..." "But what do the symbols on the back of these diagrams mean?" Aro suspiciously wiped the dust from the slate. "It''s a number symbol in Xixia." Feng Jinxuan suddenly realized that he immediately looked at Gong Si Yu and Ling Gui, "Si Yu, a Ji, you two go to the cliff caves on the opposite side of the abyss to see if there are signs of Xixia Characters around the caves in the eight directions corresponding to the eight trigrams!" LINGJI and gongsiyu did not say a word, but did so. They flew into the air and jumped to the cliff on the opposite bank. Twenty caves with serial numbers 1-20 were found in the qiangua position in the northwest of the cliff by gongsiyu, and 20 caves with the numbers of Xixia Characters 1-20 were also found by Linggui in the position of Gen hexagram in the northeast. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2048 There are 20 caves in each of the eight directions. The symbols and numbers corresponding to the eight trigrams are carved on the top of the caves. On the cliffs on the other side of the abyss, there were 160 caves. Everyone immediately understood that the eight trigrams sequence on the stone slab is the password. As long as you enter the corresponding cave and open the mechanism according to the position and serial number marked on the eight trigrams sequence on the stone slab, the correct channel will be opened. After understanding the connection between the eight diagrams and the caves on the opposite bank, gongsiyu and Linggui immediately returned to them. Feng Jinxuan looked at Gong Si Yu and the supernatural couple and explained, "as long as we follow the eight trigrams drawn on the stone slab, we can enter the corresponding cave on the opposite side and open one by one the mechanisms, and then we can go to the next floor. But there is no mistake. So, I''ll report the location. How about you two go to the opposite cave to find the corresponding cave?" Gong Si Yu nodded, no objection: "listen to you." "No problem," he shrugged Then, in full view of the public, Linggui and gongsiyu flew back to the steep cliff on the other side of the abyss, and began to open the correct hidden organs in the cave one after another according to the position reported by Feng Jinxuan. Feng Jinxuan''s cold voice echoed in the Abyss: "Si Yu! The ninth cave in the southwest of kungua! " Gongsi Yufei cliff, like a very sensitive climbing tiger, suddenly appeared in the southwest of the cliff, and found the cave marked "Xixia Wenjiu". After a long time, with the dull opening sound of the cave, the ninth cave in the southwest suddenly lit up a brilliant blue light! Feng Jinxuan also reported the direction: "a strange! Li Gua is the tenth cave in the south The spirit creeps over the cliff, clasps his fingers into the rock, hears the sound, and in the company of the Black Lotus, he suddenly turns back and turns over and flies into the tenth cave in the south. Like Gongsi Island, after opening the mechanism in the cave, it bursts out a dazzling blue light! This scene, the shocked people standing on the stone platform Marvel one after another. What a marvelous Western Xia imperial mausoleum! "Si Yu, the fourth cave in the northeast of Gen Gua!" "A GUI, the sixth cave in the southeast of Xun Gua!" The 13th cave in the West "The first cave in the east of Zhengua!" ¡­¡­ In this way, Feng Jinxuan kept giving directions and orders. Gong Si Yu and Ling Ji kept flying in the eight directions of the opposite cliff. The speed was so fast that only the shadow was left, which was dazzling. With the opening of more and more cave organs in the right direction by two people, countless dark blue lights burst out from the cave, dazzling and shocking! When Feng Jinxuan finished reporting the last group of directions on the stone slab, Gong Si Yu and Ling Gui swayed at the same time and flashed back to the stone platform. Looking at the magnificent blue cliff of the cave, all the people are shocked! "Boom!" The earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking, and the dreary roar comes from the depths of the abyss. This roar is like some kind of huge and dusty building, which starts after the mechanism is opened and comes into being. Feng Jinxuan listened to all directions and determined the direction. He went to the edge of the stone platform and looked down. The clouds were hazy. He could see nothing but the blue light under the abyss The open channel is below? " LINGJI was a little hungry. He took a soft chocolate from the inner pocket of Gongsi Island leather coat, peeled off the sugar coating, put it into his mouth, and vaguely said, "go down and have a look, don''t you know?" With that, she was ready to jump forward and explore the way first. However, she was pulled back by Gong Si Yu and imprisoned in her arms. Although Lin Jingyu, Qiu Jin, Zhong Qin and nalanyue are from the family of inverted combat, their skills are superb, but there is no magic. As soon as they hear that they have the ability to fly over the eaves and walk on the wall, Lin Jingyu is in a hurry. "Ah! You jump down. What do we do? Our rope is up to 50 meters, but the abyss is more than 50 meters. If we jump down like this, it will be strange if we don''t fall to death! " Lin Jingyu, with a white eye, summoned the Black Lotus, which had been flying like a headless fly. He recited the mantra and turned the palm sized Black Lotus into a huge black lotus that could accommodate all of them. He snorted, "what a big deal, it''s a big fuss. Stay in the center of the lotus heart and let it take us down The black lotus seat seems to be cleverly stopped at the edge of the cliff of the stone platform, with two pieces of black lotus petals hanging down. Hearing that so many people are going to step on it, they are reluctant. Wei Qu Baba says to the spirit and the devil: "little scab Do you have the heart to let so many ordinary mortals step on my precious lotus body? Why don''t you let them stay in the heart of little red lotus! " The little red in the lotus mouth is aro''s dark red lotus. After the birth of red lotus, black lotus and red lotus became small partners. "The red lotus is extremely poisonous. Do you think they all die in it?" The spirit strange cold and secluded rejected the lotus idea. Lianlian was aggrieved, but she didn''t dare to be too noisy: "but...""LINGJI pinched the black petals of the lotus," which comes so much, but, mother-in-law, it''s a big deal to go back and make up for you. " "How to compensate?" she said Spirit crafty thought: "don''t be too much, you are free." Lotus satisfied, floating on the edge of the cliff, allowing a person to step on its precious black petals, into the center of its lotus core. No one knows the origin of this Black Lotus except Gong Si Yu, Feng Jin Xuan and a Luo. Everyone will only think that it is a powerful spirit tool, that''s all. "Oh! Don''t touch my petals! Gold is expensive! If it''s dirty, you''ll die! " Everyone stood in the center of lotus pistil. Some people were curious and touched the black petals of lotus. They were threatened by the fiery breach of lotus. "Lotus! Friendly. " Linggui stands in the center of the pistil, controlling the Black Lotus to leave the edge of the cliff gradually, sinking all the way, supporting the forehead to remind. The former owner of heilian was her master, Wu Tian Lao Zu, who had been spoiled for a long time. With her connivance, her temper was not good at all. Thank God that strangers could stand in the center of the lotus heart standing on its petals. With all the people, the Black Lotus falls rapidly, the haze is misty, the wind is hunting in the ear, and the black crags are gloomy and weird. In Linggui, they take the Black Lotus to descend continuously, and they are farther and farther away from the protruding stone platform Two figures appeared in the cave they had drilled out. Chen you and Zhong Chuyue, who are plain and plain in appearance, are all in a mess. Their wounds are bleeding. They sneak out of the hole and look down from the cliff edge www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2049 On Chen you''s head, there is a diminutive bird eating spider. His arm is bleeding and has been simply bandaged. His face is pale and full of embarrassment and vigilance. After looking at the endless abyss under the cliff, his feet turn back and fall on the ground. Zhong Chuyue, whose face was bloodstained, looked at Chen you, who was sitting on the ground. She frowned and thought, "they are down. It seems that the entrance to the next floor is at the bottom of the abyss." Chen you grabbed the bird eating spider from the top of his head, held it in his arms, and calmed his breath. "Fortunately, I had the foresight to let the black tiger leave a mark on their bodies with spider silk, so that they could be traced all the way. Otherwise, we could not even find the way, not to mention these complicated machine solving methods in the tomb." Zhong Chuyue''s sleeves and trouser legs were scorched in many places. She was in rags. She did not know where her forehead was. Her wound was inflamed. They had only two flashlights, and their bags had been lost for a long time. On hearing this, she nodded, but she was in a dilemma: "how can I get down so high? My ability is limited, I don''t have the ability to fly over the eaves and climb the wall. " Chen you smiles with pride. He holds up the bird eating spider black tiger and says, "we can''t go down. The black tiger can take us down. It''s my grandfather left me to protect my baby. What can I worry about?" As a result, the bird eating spider in Chen you''s hand suddenly changes back to its giant shape. It happens that Chen you and Zhong Chuyue can ride on it. They sat on the back of the bird eating spider blackbird and hugged its forelimb. Under the command of Chen you, the giant bird eating spider quickly climbed down the cliff under the stone platform and disappeared in the cloud. - at the end of the abyss with a drop of nearly a thousand Zhang, it turned out to be the end of the dark river in Helan mountain wasteland. Rich blue crystal mineral rock can be seen everywhere. The water flowing from the underground river converges into a branch at the bottom of the abyss, glowing with dark blue color, mysterious and quiet. When a group of them sat on the Black Lotus and sank to the bottom of the abyss, they were surprised to see a huge stone gate just opened on the Bank of the dark river at the bottom of the abyss. The crowd jumped from the black lotus seat. Then, the lotus shrank to the size of the palm, and then lingered around the LINGJI body, and then flew to the sky curiously. They looked at the two giant Buddha statues around the stone gate. Then, before the spirit strange opened, they slipped into the dark stone gate. Looking around, he didn''t dare to enter. Instead, he looked at Gongsi Yu on his side and said, "the 15th floor is behind the stone gate. There are still three levels to go before the main tomb hall in the center. I found out. The more we go back, the harder it is to crack the mechanism. Fortunately, Feng Jinxuan got the structural drawing of the mausoleum before. Otherwise, we would have had a bad trip." Because the way to pass the tomb structure map in the abyss is old and broken and fuzzy, so the spirit doesn''t know the mystery. But then, after entering this stone gate, the mechanism involved is clearly depicted in the structural map, so it will not be so difficult. Soon, the black lotus seat from the stone gate, back to the spirit of strange side, "small sly son, safe! You can enter They followed closely and went straight into the huge open stone gate. Not long after passing through the tomb passage behind the stone gate, a majestic ancient Buddhist temple of Xixia appeared in front of all of them. Almost at the moment when they pushed open the dust laden bronze iron gate, the ever bright lights in the Buddhist temples in the mausoleum lit up one after another. Splendid and magnificent. Large green glazed tiles cover the circular dome of the Buddhist temple in the tomb. There are countless bright pearls in the night. In the magnificent golden hall of Buddha, there are huge pure gold Buddha statues everywhere. In the center of the front of the Buddhist temple, there is a sacred eight sided Golden Buddha. The Buddha has eight sides and sixteen arms, and the shape is strange. On the left and right sides of the eight sided Buddha, there are 18 statues Different shapes of arhat Buddha. Lin Jingyu this touch, that stingy, immediately by cautious Zhong Qin stopped. "Surprise! You''re cheap! I''m not afraid to touch something. What kind of mechanism will it touch! Everyone will suffer again Lin Jingyu hit the back of his hand and quickly took it back. He said with a cynical smile, "I just want to see if it''s pure gold. It''s really special. Pure gold! It''s not a gilded, gold-plated, solid, pure gold Buddha statue! If we can move one back to Ningcheng, I can''t worry about food and clothing all my life! " Said, Lin Jing language bumped into the arm of Qiu Jin on one side, "big big big! Aren''t you powerful? Why don''t you take one for me, brother? " Qiu Jin''s black face, "get out of here Lin Jingyu: "hee hee hee, why are you so fierce? I don''t believe you don''t have a heart. Why don''t we ask ancestor aro and sister Ji to help us with those two beads? Let''s go back and offer one by one? " At this time, walking in front of them, like a female ghost, her long hair floating on the moon pointed to a ten meter high arhat Buddha beside her and said, "look The eyes are inlaid with emeralds There are Ruby under the lotus seat Can I have some? " Linggui couldn''t listen to it. She looked back and warned coldly: "you can take it. If something happens after taking it, you can solve it by yourself. Don''t ask us to save it! If you die, you can collect your corpses. "Lin Jingyu was just about to take a dagger to pry the bright gems on the Buddha statues. Hearing the cold warning, Lin Jingyu angrily took back his hand and laughed awkwardly. He changed the topic and eased the atmosphere! Strange, what is the purpose of building such a large Buddhist temple in the mausoleum of Li Yuanhao, the founding emperor of Xixia Feng Jinxuan went to the eight faced Buddha, raised his head and gazed at the golden body of the eight faced Buddha. After hearing the words, he said coldly: "it''s not strange that the emperor built a large Buddhist temple in his mausoleum. "But Why is it the octahedral Buddha, not Sakyamuni Buddha? " Aro was looking up at her little head and muttering to herself. With the help of the structure of the tomb in mind, he bypassed the towering octahedral Buddha and went to the back of the temple. Usually, a Buddhist temple is divided into front hall and back hall. Linggui bypasses the eight sided Buddha and pushes open the ancient lacquer gold and vermilion gate connecting the front and rear halls. "Creak" a sound, the vermilion hall door slowly opened, fluttering water vapor and strange Buddhist incense diffuse. Compared with the resplendent splendor of the front hall, the back hall seems quiet and mysterious. The water vapor is diffuse, indicating that there is water flowing into the back hall. Gongsiyu followed Linggui into the back hall. Seeing a fire channel laid on one side of the hall door, he snapped his finger and ignited the dry oil in the fire channel. With a sound of "Cha", the fire channel was ignited, and the fire light extended all the way into the back hall of the temple. In an instant, it was reflected in the broad back hall and presented in front of Linggui and gongsiyu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2050 It is in sharp contrast to the magnificent front hall of the temple. The back hall of the Golden Temple in Li Yuanhao''s imperial mausoleum is silent, cold and mysterious. The fire lights up the whole space. A huge stone statue of black Buddha stands at the end of the back hall. A flat black jade path extends like a stone statue of black Buddha. On both sides of the path are stone lotus pools. On the dark and calm water, there are still lotus flowers carved from stones. The walls of the back hall are carved with sacred and ingenious reliefs. Most of the reliefs are decorated with lotus flowers and inlaid with gold Foil. In the back hall of the temple, eight giant stone pillars stand there, engraved with dense Vajra Buddhist texts. The whole body of the whole black Buddha statue was like this, with half open dead eyes, staring at the Linggui and Gongsi islet entering the back hall. There was no sound of water or wind, but only their breathing sound could be heard. Linggui and gongsiyu went through the narrow stone road and came to the black Buddha statue. Linggui stood in the middle of the Buddha statue and looked around. He found that there were many statues in cassock kneeling on the ground around. These statues knelt devoutly on the kneeling mat with palms folded together, as if they were paying homage to this god Buddha. Gong Siyu looked up and observed the black Buddha statue which was marvelous for a long time. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said in surprise: "this is the Buddha statue of Sakyamuni. It''s just that it''s not a statue of Buddha in golden body, but it''s made of giant black meteorite." "How do you know this is a meteorite?" LINGJI always felt that the posture of dozens of "statues" kneeling around them was very strange, and the appearance of the statues was also very strange. She squatted down to observe the nearest statue to her and asked suspiciously. "The whole body of this Buddha statue is dark green in black, and its surface is smooth due to grinding. When you look closely, you can find that the surface is fine and coarse, and it shows dark green metal color under the light candle. This is because there are rich metal particles in the meteorite. This is the black emerald meteorite Buddha statue. I am afraid that Li Yuanhao got such a huge extraterrestrial stone from his own land hundreds of years ago In Northwest China, meteorites have been falling down since ancient times. It''s no surprise that ancient people always like to offer this kind of thing out of the sky as a secret treasure. This kind of black emerald green meteorite is the most expensive and rare meteorite on the market at present. Its collection value is very high, but its quantity is rare... " After observing the giant meteorite Buddha in front of him for a long time, Gong Siyu gave LINGJI a serious science popularization. She nodded her head, then stretched out a finger and gently touched the monk statue kneeling on the kneeling pad beside her feet. As a result, as soon as she touched the lifelike cheek of the statue, the monk statue tilted to the other side and fell down. Linggui felt that there was some white wax like substance in his fingernails. The next second, however, he was surprised to see that the Buddhist statues on the ground were fragmented and their heads were different. She stepped forward to take a close look, and was suddenly stunned, "is this a real person? Real wax figures? " Broken in the ground covered with wax inside the statue of monks, are already in the state of mummified limb joints. In his surprise, gongsiyu looked out and saw that there were 40 wax statues of monks kneeling in front of the black Sakyamuni Buddha in the back hall, five in each row and eight rows in total. All of them were real wax statues made of wax statues. "Yes, wax monks. Are there bodies in them? Coated with wax? Or in front of the Buddha? " What a strange form of burial, the spirit of strange before unheard of, never seen. A large group of Luo and Feng Jinxuan did not enter the back hall from the front hall for a long time. LINGJI and gongsiyu didn''t rush to urge them to come in, for they heard the moving from the former hall. It seems that many people are working together to carry heavy objects, while arrow is swearing and conniving others to do something furtive. Heilianzuo flies around in the back hall. Driven by curiosity, he also runs out of the back hall. After taking a look at the front hall, he suddenly returns to Linggui''s side, making a fuss and saying, "xiaojier, xiaojier! Guess what? Aro opened a passageway with the beads. The strangers prized the gems, divided the golden statues, and transported them out of the passageway opened by the beads! Don''t you stop it? " A stranger is an ordinary person alive. The strangers in Lianlian''s mouth are those who are afraid of Qiu Jin and Lin Jingyu. Linggui thought that something urgent had happened. At first glance, it was stealing gold and gems. The gems inlaid at the bottom of the lotus seat of the Buddha are really valuable, and those made of pure gold are also very valuable. Now, the price of gold is soaring. If you can melt these Buddha statues and make them into gold bars to sell, they may sell for a lot of money. LINGJI stepped on a corpse that came out of a real wax statue and shrugged his shoulders, "what''s to stop? That group of people came here for the purpose of gold, silver, treasure and jade. It''s not our home. They take whatever they like. They are greedy. If they take anything wrong, they will die. We don''t care. " But LINGJI knows that with aro and Fengjin Xuan, there is nothing wrong with those people. "So, where is the mechanism leading to the 16th floor?" Gong Siyu reached out his hand and asked him gently and deeply.Looking around, he recalled the description on the structural map inside the tomb and pointed to the temple pool full of stone lotus flowers behind them. "There, the biggest stone lotus is the mechanism. Go and have a look." Gong Si Yu followed the direction pointed by the spirit, a flash, toe light dead water, stopped on the water''s largest stone lotus. As soon as he stepped on the center of the stone lotus, he heard a few dull sounds. The giant statue of Sakyamuni black meteorite in front of him began to rotate slowly, and slowly turned clockwise. Finally, facing the tomb wall, the back of the Buddha opened a dark mysterious stone door. When they entered the back hall, they saw a towering black statue of Sakyamuni with its back facing them, and a dark passage appeared at the base of the back. LINGJI and gongsiyu are standing at the entrance of the passage. They are lazy and waiting for a large group of them. They are very patient and have no complaints. Lin Jingyu touched his nose awkwardly. After all, he was the one who proposed to pry the precious stones and cut up the Golden Buddha statues. A group of them delayed for so long. It was very embarrassing for them to wait there. Aro small whirlwind like rushed to Linggui, small head clenched in the dark mysterious passage, took a glance, took Linggui''s arm, and intimately said: "ah Ji, we''ve dug out the big gems on the lotus seats in the front hall and put them in your building. There are too many things and heavy. If you think about it, your building will be the safest one!" It''s a strange thing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2051 "Ah Chi, I''ve reserved a lot for you! Let''s even it up, and we can''t give all the benefits to this group of guys. Let''s work hard, and they''ll reap the profits of the fishermen. Then we''ll make a big mistake! " Aro is holding LINGJI''s arm and shaking it. Hearing this, she feels helpless. However, she feels that aro''s words are reasonable. Although they don''t lack money, they can''t be unjust. But Feng Jinxuan put out his hand to point aro''s nose, pulled her away from the LINGJI and put her in his arms. He said quietly, "baby, this is just a temple. You and they are so excited now. If I tell you that there are so many treasures in the Xixia palace, and Li Yuanhao is the founder of the country, I''m afraid there will be a larger number of treasures in the next few days Are not the money fans and them crazy? Do you want to empty the tomb with them? Don''t forget what we''re here for. " Feng Jinxuan knew that if he did not impose any intervention and seize the opportunity, aro would definitely have the idea of removing the tomb. There wasn''t such a big place for her to hide these things. Feng Jinxuan admonished him a little, and then he settled down. Holding Feng Jinxuan''s arm cleverly, he stood on his side and looked at the deep entrance behind the black emerald meteorite Buddha. "Is this the entrance to the next floor? It should be a shaft. It looks like there is a wooden ladder inside, but... " "It''s been so long, I guess it''s rotten. I don''t know how deep it is, so I''d better jump." Linggui then said that Luo''s words went on. As soon as he was ready to jump down to explore the road, he was stopped by Feng Jinxuan. "Wait a minute. The ancient tombs of the Xixia Dynasty are mysterious since ancient times. Few people have ever been in contact with such a large-scale imperial mausoleum. It''s not appropriate for you to go first. Moreover, the shaft is closed and the air is not in circulation. It''s easy to get into the tomb if you enter it rashly. It''s better for arrow and I to explore the way first, and then you and Siyu cushion and protect them." The shaft is very deep. I don''t know if there are hidden mechanisms that are not shown in the tomb drawings, or if they accidentally trigger mechanisms that should not be touched. Therefore, Feng Jinxuan and aro are experts in this field. If they open the way in front of them, nothing will go wrong. Soon after Feng Jinxuan and aro entered the shaft, they disappeared in the dark passage. Every other minute, Feng Jinxuan and aro will be heard in the shaft to indicate "safety". Fifteen minutes later, a miniature signal bomb was fired from the bottom of the shaft. LINGJI and gongsiyu saw each other and immediately organized Lin Jingyu and others to hang a safety rope around their waist and jump in order. Heilianzuo is ordered to act as a "light source" in the shaft. LINGJI and gongsiyu, the last two to jump into the bottom and join Feng Jinxuan, find the atmosphere extremely silent. When Linggui and gongsiyu''s vision adapted to the surrounding environment from light to darkness, they were surprised to look at the shaft, a narrow tomb passage lined with rows of ferocious deities on both sides. With the dark purple cold light from the black rosette. Spirit strange see clearly in front of the extraordinary wide, such as the road of the yellow spring creepy tomb road. On both sides of the tomb road are fierce warriors with a mountain axe in their hands. These warriors are countless. They stretch all the way like the deep darkness of the tomb passage. Each warrior''s stone statue is exquisitely painted. It is really lifelike and colorful. The warrior''s body is similar to that of ordinary people. His face is ferocious, his whiskers and halberds are open, and he is wearing gold armour and helmet And the craftsmanship of the painter is extremely exquisite. The action of the golden warrior is full of tension. Although it is still to avoid painting, the courage in the painting is very strong. When you look at it coldly, it is like these warriors will be revived in the next second, and the people who break into the tomb and disturb the owner''s sleep will be killed on the spot. This kind of colored statue exposed to the air is extremely vulnerable to air erosion. As time goes by, the color in the painting will evaporate when it is seen in the air. However, a stone statue on both sides of the tomb road is still colorful and strange. "There''s a mechanism. Be careful." With the help of the internal structure of the imperial mausoleum, Linggui reminds Feng Jinxuan in a cold voice, but what he thinks of, and then he says. "But the mechanism here is indistinct on the structural map. At that time, the diagram was incomplete. So I don''t know what mechanism it is. It''s already the 16th floor, and it''s two floors away from the central tomb hall. But I want to remind you, I don''t know how to go next, because the structural map obtained before fengjinxuan was seriously damaged and most typical The incomplete place is the one leading to the center of the tomb. " In other words, the next road, LINGJI can no longer rely on memory to take everyone through safely. They can only rely on their own skills, plus a part of the luck Feng Jinxuan did not dare to be careless after listening to Linggui''s words, because it was his first time to enter the tomb of Xixia. So, after a look of mutual trust with aro, they open the road, hold their breath, and carefully step on the bricks of the tomb path. Under the light of the Black Lotus, the tomb passage is about 500 meters long. On both sides of the road, there are four meter high martial gods with different looks and weapons in hand."Step on the brick of the tomb that aro and I passed. Don''t go anywhere else. There are mechanisms here. Be careful!" In fact, the most terrible thing is not the mechanism in the tomb, but that you have no idea what is waiting for you. In front of me, Feng Jinxuan and aro open the way. At the back, Linggui and gongsiyu are behind the mat. Lin Jingyu happened to be in front of the ghost. He had been carefully stepping on each accurate tomb brick, and from time to time nervously looked up at the ferocious martial god statues on both sides. He just felt creepy, "Hey, sister spooky, do you think These warriors are staring at us all the time? " LINGJI rolled a big white eye and gave it to Lin Jingyu. He kicked his heel and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Go! You have nothing to do with them even if they suddenly come back! " I thought that the tomb passage would suddenly be triggered by some terrorist mechanism, and then thousands of arrows or terrible flames would be ejected. Then, following Feng Jinxuan and aro''s path, they successfully arrived at the other end of the tomb passage without any danger. At the end of the tomb Road, it was dark and gloomy, and there were two forked roads. This is not surprising. The tomb is originally a circular circle, which is like a labyrinth. Whether you go left or right, there will be countless dead roads and complicated branches. Aro didn''t say a word. She rarely looked serious. She took a gold Eight Trigram compass from her slanting national style cloth bag. After opening the cover of the compass, she saw that there were countless strange symbols and eight diagrams on the compass. A pointer was spinning at a high speed in the center of the compass. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2052 The pointer in the middle of the compass whirled strangely. Aro twisted his eyebrows, closed the compass and put it away. "No, ah Xuan. There should be something rich in magnets that disturbs the magnetic field. The compass is useless." Hearing this, Gong Siyu suddenly realized and replied, "it should be because of the statue of Sakyamuni Buddha in the back hall of the temple. It was made of meteorite." That''s why arrow''s compass doesn''t work. The compass couldn''t work. Aro took off the big cloth bag which was straddling on his body. He put the bag on the ground, squatted down and searched for something. The crowd stood at the entrance of the labyrinth between the 16th floor and the 17th floor, waiting for aro. Feng Jinxuan was surprised to find something that aro had not found for so long. He asked in doubt, "baby, what are you looking for?" Aro''s small head was almost drilled into the cloth bag. LINGJI was lighting her with the light from the black lotus seat. "Well, that''s the one we caught in Qiyun mountain, the tomb of Jin State princes. It''s very good to smell and hear. But in the tomb for thousands of years, the eyes degenerated and the rice dumplings were afraid of. Have you forgotten? There are hundreds of true and false chambers in that tomb, and it was the long eared rat that led us to the main chamber Aro read broken, quickly, from the bag to find a lacquer red sandalwood cylinder, sealed with a yellow rune. "Yes! That''s it Aro stepped on the bag again. After reciting the mantra, he opened the seal on the sandalwood cylinder, opened the lid, and released the contents. With a shrill mouse scream. A 1.5-meter-long mutant mouse appeared in front of everyone. The long eared mouse has a sharp mouth, small eyes, scarlet, and large ears, almost half the length of its head and body. It is the size of a giant dog. It has a gold chain around its neck as a collar. When it sees aro, it opens its sharp mouth with decayed teeth and fiercely pours at her! When aro saw the big red eyed rat rushing towards him, he gave him a slap. The big mouse fell on the ground, dizzy and drooped his ears. He was honest. "Have you been raised for so long? I''ll bite you as soon as I let you out. Be careful, I''ll feed you to the centipede! " The long eared mouse is not strong in combat, but has extremely keen hearing and smell. It can accurately find a relatively safe place in the tomb. It eats corpses in the tomb, but all the insects in the five poisons are natural enemies of ketamine. In those years, aro saw that the broken mouse took them to the main tomb room, and was bullied by the poisonous insects in the tomb, so he brought it out and kept it around all the time. The giant long eared mouse seemed to be able to understand aro''s words. It moved its big ears and curled up on the ground like a giant white dog. Aro was allowed to lead the gold chain and be honest. "Let''s go! As long as we follow this big thing, we will soon find the right way out. " Aro took the chain, waved his little hand, and walked in the front, let the long eared mouse lead the way. "Let''s go, mouse. Take us to the next floor and get out of this circular maze. Don''t use your brains, or you''ll be roasted by your grandmother''s skin peeling!" The white long eared mouse with red eyes and white hair shrank for a moment and began to sniff the ground in the tomb like a hound to find the right direction. When aro was holding the mouse, she stood on the left side of the branch road. Everyone thought that they should go left. They followed her step one after another. Unexpectedly, the mouse suddenly "squeaked" and made a quick turn, leading them to the opposite direction. It is still aro and Feng Jinxuan who lead the way. Linggui and gongsiyu cushion protect the road. The mysterious black lotus block acts as a moving light on the top of everyone''s head, just like a high wattage electric bulb, reflecting the labyrinth tomb passage. From time to time, the Black Lotus will complain: "xiaojier, so boring Lianlian wants to fight. " Linggui ignored it, always alert around, pay attention to the dark behind. At the front, aro led the long eared mouse to walk fast. The long eared mouse led them to turn left and right and turn around in the labyrinth of tombs. Along the way, from time to time, they will find that in the labyrinth, or at the corner, there will be a tightly closed door of a thousand Jin stone tomb. Whenever they think that the tomb door they see is the exit, the long eared mouse led by aro will give out a piercing cry, and blow up their hair, and take aro to escape. "This long eared rat is more cautious. It will leave as soon as it sniffs out the breath that can threaten its existence. However, it has a very keen sense of smell and judgment for gold, silver and jade. It likes golden things," aro explained They have been walking around the labyrinth like tomb passage for nearly an hour, but they have never found the corresponding exit. On the way, they have met dozens of tomb doors. However, reminded by the long eared mouse, they understand that these tomb doors are not the right way. There are dangerous things and mechanisms hidden in them. If you open them, you will not be killed, but whether the labyrinth tomb passage in the 16th floor will be in Change the path unconsciously, and let them completely lost in it. After LINGJI and Gongsi Yu mat, they are responsible for protection. In front of them are heizexiu, who is honest and calm along the way, and Lin Jingyu, who is noisy.The more you go inside, the more often you turn back, and Gong Siyu looks dignified. Two people always feel something is following them. There is more than one. It''s just that every time Linggui and gongsiyu turn around, they will disappear again. Lin Jingyu has been chatting with Kurosawa all the time, but he suddenly makes a silent gesture, closes his mouth and asks silently. What''s the matter? Heizexiu pointed to the Gong Si Yu and LINGJI who didn''t walk behind him. "There seems to be something wrong." The Black Lotus also seems to be aware of something, suddenly flew to the top of the spirit, suddenly bright and dark, remind the spirit of the crafty way: "small scab There seems to be something following us all the time At this time, aro, who leads the way in front, also turns around and walks to LINGJI. "Ah Ji, this long eared rat shivers all the way from the beginning, just like touching something that makes it pee, but I don''t find anything in front of me. Are you here?" Linggui didn''t speak, but was staring at the dark tomb road behind them. Aro''s voice echoed in the empty tomb passage. The long eared mouse she led was full of hair. She was so scared that she could not control urination. In the blink of an eye, she shrank to the size of her palm and crawled into the palm of aro''s hand. The next second, LINGJI, gongsiyu, fengjinxuan and aro perceive something. They turn around and look at the dark tomb road when they come. "Lotus! Go! See what it is Hearing the sound, the black lotus seat flew to the dark tomb road. At the moment when the light illuminates the dark tomb passage, two giant six winged color backed centipedes lying on the top of the tomb wall waiting for an opportunity to move suddenly opened their huge mouth filled with venom and flew towards them! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2053 How big is the six winged centipede? It is almost full of tombs that can stand for three people in parallel. The mouth full of venom can swallow the whole person! See two giant centipedes charging towards them! It''s only less than one meter away from the spirit! Suddenly, with an expressionless face, he raised his arm, recited the mantra silently, his hands were bound, and he drew the incantation circle out of thin air. A black purple round light mask suddenly appeared, and one of the giant centipedes was separated by the mask. Behind her, Lin Jingyu and others showed their frightened eyes, and those who were not good were also afraid to retreat frequently. Aro''s eyes were full of excitement. He threw the trembling mouse to Lin Jingyu, "help me take care of it. It''s just two centipedes. What are you afraid of?" The words fall for a moment, aro called out the dark red lotus, a red lotus in the palm of his hand turned into a red lotus sword. Aro flew up, holding the lotus sword in his hand, he crossed the mysterious light shield, and cut off the head of one of the giant centipedes with the lotus sword in the air! The Centipede''s head is different, and the scarlet green blood splashes out and drenches everyone''s head! "There''s another one, aro." From the beginning to the end, Linggui uses the magic power to protect the light, and blocks the giant centipede attacking them, so as not to hurt Lin Jingyu and others behind her. Linggui indicates to aro that the other one can solve the problem quickly, but before aro rises in the air, the mysterious black lotus breaks out a strange cold black purple light, and suddenly turns into a huge black lotus squeezed in the tomb passage. In the dazzling purple light, the black lotus blossom petals, and the lotus heart turns into a black whirlpool, which will constantly impact on the spirit mask Six centipedes in the heart of the centipede. Silence The mysterious black lotus swallowed another centipede directly. Seeing this scene, the spirit of the moment black face, curse: "what things are disorderly to eat! You are not afraid to eat bad stomach! Spit it out "Vomit" to a sound, Black Lotus will swallow the giant centipede body spit out, flashing a flash of purple light, "Lotus did not eat, lotus want to taste." Her own woman is too fierce, and she has no chance to do anything. Gong Siyu smiles helplessly. She asks Feng Jinxuan for a paper towel and wipes LINGJI''s small face full of centipede green blood. She chuckles and asks, "is that delicious?" Lotus honestly floating into the arms of the spirit of strange, lotus petals are withered, "not delicious, strange disgusting." After killing the body of the centipede, it turns to be red in the hands of the black centipede, which is different from that of the black centipede. After death, Lin Jingyu, Qiu Jin, Zhong Qin and other groups of people, because of the blood of centipede, the skin surface began to fester slightly. Lin Jingyu thought that he was poisoned, so he sat on the ground with a cold sweat. After cleaning up the centipede, they turned around and found that the faces and limbs of other people, except those who were not good, began to fester as long as the skin surface exposed to the air was stained with centipede blood. Fortunately, aro brought along the powder to treat the ulceration, so that everyone''s symptoms of ulceration were relieved. The long eared mouse returns to aro''s arms. It should feel that the crisis is over. The whole mouse relaxes and takes aro as his own backer and tucks it in the pocket on the side of aro''s clothes. After smearing the powder given by aro, Lin Jingyu felt the burning pain in the festering place. He leaned against the side of the tomb and worried, "this poisonous blood will not penetrate my skin and enter my blood. Then I will die? Why is the tomb so dangerous? It''s scary. " Centipede''s poisonous blood corrodes LINGJI and Gongsi Island, and their skin speed is not as fast as their healing speed, so there is no threat to them. Hearing Lin Jingyu''s startled words, LINGJI took out a clean handkerchief from his pocket and wiped gongsiyu''s face. At the same time, he said with venomous tongue: "if you''re going to die, you''ll have to wait until now? Shut up! At the beginning, you wanted to follow us in, but you yourself, if you are afraid of losing your life, your mother will send you back now? " Lin Jingyu shriveled mouth, stood up, "sister crafty, I just talk about it, don''t take it seriously." After a little trimming, aro continues to make the long eared rat bigger, lead it, and lead the way. "How long will it take?" Zhong Qin went to aro and asked. Arrow pointed to the red eyed long eared rat who led the way. "You have to ask him!" Zhong Qin said in his words:.... " The mouse can''t talk, how to ask? I don''t know how many turns, finally, the long eared mouse stopped, looked back at aro, kept making "squeak" sound. Aro understood, nodded, and called for the spirit behind the mat and Gong Si Yu, and called out: "the long eared mouse means that the end is this tomb gate." The mysterious black lotus and aro''s red lotus are floating in the air, one red and one purple, illuminating the dark and gloomy tomb passage. However, because of these two spiritual lights, there is a kind of evil spirit and strange strength. Therefore, under the background of dark red and black purple light, the surroundings around the end of the tomb feel like ghost houses in horror movies.The door at the end was high and wide, different from the other doors they saw in the labyrinth. The gate is all black. The material is like some kind of black and gold rock. Its shape is like the arched city gate in ancient times. It almost occupies the whole wall at the end of the tomb passage. The gate is carved with tomb killing animals and complicated patterns prevailing in the ancient Xixia kingdom. There are also dense Xixia inscriptions on the gate. Except for the seal of brocade, no one knows the meaning of the above handwriting. In the middle of the tomb door, there is a golden mechanism similar to the keyhole, with exquisite Kirin patterns carved around it. "The tomb door needs a special key to open it?" LINGJI took a close look and looked at Feng Jin Xuan, but they didn''t have a key! Feng Jinxuan approached and carefully observed the Xixia text on the tomb door, ignoring the spirit and guile. Aro also went to the door of the tomb, but she was looking at the keyhole in the door. She carefully observed the intricate workmanship of the keyhole, and then raised her head to see the huge faucets on both sides of the top of the tomb door. In the dim light, the dragon head is left and right, and the mouth is fiercely open, facing her and Feng Jinxuan. Seeing the keyhole on the tomb door, the undesirables in the hidden door suddenly felt the opportunity to show their skills. The old man always felt that the protection of the four of them, namely, the spirit and the arrow, had no chance to prove their ability to hide. It was really exasperating. Now that there was an opportunity for them to display their skills, they must grasp it. Then, a little cough, the old man said in a cold voice, "Miss aro..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2054 "Miss aro, I''m good at unlocking the tomb door. Why don''t you wait for a rest? Let the bird under my door open the door? " At the place where the gauze was wrapped around the man''s body, the wound had healed slightly, and his complexion had recovered a little. The bird in his mouth was the dwarf standing behind him. He was as tall as a child, with a big head and a small body. His appearance was not good, but his ability was quite strong. As soon as the undead said that he wanted to open the door, the fat red eyed long eared mouse beside aro immediately seemed to be stimulated. He kept turning around and making restless "chirping" calls. He even began to use his short forelimbs to dig the tomb bricks, as if in a hurry to tell aro something. After carefully observing the tomb door and the keyhole, aro turned back, waved his hand, motioned that the bird didn''t have to come and said, "the keyhole on the tomb door can''t be opened." Feng Jin Xuan also nodded, echoing: "that''s right, really can''t open." "Why?" he said Doubtfully, he went to the door of the tomb. After a long observation, he suddenly realized, "Lord Feng and miss aro have noticed that this lock can''t be opened!" This time, it''s weird. "Why?" She asked. Wei Liangren then explained: "there is a gold keyhole installed on the door of the tomb, which is likely to add fuel to the situation. Besides the person who built the tomb, the body of the owner of the tomb, Li Yuanhao, is the body of the owner of the tomb. I''m afraid that any emperor in the past did not want to be disturbed after sleeping. Therefore, it is very unreasonable to install a keyhole on the door of the tomb It is said that at the beginning of the Western Xia Dynasty, there was a chain lock in the Northern Song Dynasty of the Central Plains. The body of the lock would be connected with the tomb and the organs hidden around the tomb door. If the lock was moved, it would certainly activate the mechanisms such as poisonous smoke and poisonous arrows. This is a trap. Once it is opened rashly, it will be extremely dangerous! " According to Wei Liangren''s words, driven by intrigue and curiosity, he also stepped forward and repeatedly looked at the contravening but exquisite keyhole on the tomb door. Then he looked up and looked at the faucets at the left and right corners above the tomb door. The mouth of the tap was dark, and it looked like the exit of some kind of mechanism. Fortunately, aro and Feng Jinxuan are careful and experienced. Otherwise, whoever opens the lock will be in bad luck. Feng Jinxuan looked around the tomb gate and looked at Gong Si Yu and others, "so this tomb gate is a cover. You can''t open the door. This Western Xia imperial mausoleum is too large and dangerous. But I think the long eared rat has found the right place. It''s just that we are not going to go through this gate. There are hidden mechanisms on the top. It''s estimated that only the brick bottom of the tomb can walk Under our feet, it should be the only entrance, otherwise The long eared mouse will not be so excited. It keeps telling us to dig the ground. " Feng Jinxuan said, pointing to the long eared rat standing on the tomb brick, which has been digging the ground with its short forelimbs. The huge long eared mouse has already ripped off the tomb brick and dug a no small hole in the ground, but they can''t go down. Aro and Feng Jinxuan still give the opportunity to the undesirables. Let the bird and the enemy of the inverted family cooperate with each other to lift all the bricks on the ground of the tomb passage, and then start to dig a passage towards the tomb door. Before long, a hole through the black tomb door was drilled. In front of Feng Jinxuan and aro, the skill of carving insects in the imperial mausoleum of Xixia is simply a pediatrics. The passage is open to allow one person to enter. The old rule is still Feng Jinxuan and aro exploring the way ahead, and Gongsi Yu and LINGJI mat behind. Feng Jinxuan was the first one to drill into it, followed by aro. Everyone entered orderly. When gongsiyu and Linggui enter the other side of the tomb gate, Feng Jinxuan and aro have opened another huge gold and copper door at the end of the tomb door. As soon as everyone enters the golden copper gate, even the torch will be on time. They just stare at the tomb Hall of nearly 1000 square meters by the light of Black Lotus and red lotus. They can''t believe it. They are all kinds of precious gold piled up in hills. Under the light of Black Lotus and red lotus, they glow with extraordinary brilliance. There are countless gold, silver and jade wares. The gold and silver ingots are as high as hills, with gold and silver trees inlaid with gemstones of various colors, boxes and boxes of Tibetan classics lost in the ancient state of Xixia, and a large bronze tripod with exquisite workmanship. What''s more exaggerated is that there are so many gold and silver treasures in this huge tomb hall that there is no place to walk. They looked at each other, their eyes were straight, and they stepped on the ground covered with gold pieces and gold coins. LINGJI is only concerned about Liangyi Yinxu Ding. The rare treasures are exquisite, but her property and gongsiyu''s property have been accumulated to the extent that they can''t be spent in their lives. Therefore, these things are not worth mentioning in her eyes. She tramples on the jewels and gold pieces all over the place and continues to walk a few steps with gongsiyu. LINGJI can''t help but laugh at Lin Jingyu''s group of people kneeling on the mountain high gold and silver Happy in the pile, rolling in the treasure pile. "Calm down! The things that are easy to get are usually greasy. These treasures are stacked here, so you can''t take them with you easily! There must be mechanisms or dangerous things hidden in the dark waiting for the opportunity. Don''t take it lightly! " Aro is used to the scene of mountains of treasure and calmly reminds Lin Jingyu and others not to go too far.No, she just finished. In the direction of Lin Jingyu, Qiu Jin and heizexiu, suddenly came Lin Jingyu''s scream and Qiu Jin''s scolding, as well as the voice of heizexiu scolding his father in Japanese. "Shit! bone! It''s all bones! Why are there so many dead people here? It''s not that no one has ever entered the tomb! " Lin Jingyu jumps to Qiu Jin''s body and hugs Qiu Jin''s head, which makes him furious. Kurosawa was tripped over by a skeleton. The whole man fell on a pile of gold and silver articles. When he stood up, he saw a corpse staring at himself. When he stood up, his palm was still scratched by a rib, bleeding. LINGJI, aro and others quickly walk to the place where Lin Jingyu stands. It is a place full of gold, silver, bronze wares, gold coins and gold bars. For example, under the stone bridge which is high on a hill, there are wooden boxes for storing treasures. However, if you look closely, you can find that the dense white bones are buried in the hill made of these gold coins and foreign treasures. At this time, at the other end, the unsettled man also said in a loud voice: "we also have a lot of white bones here! Look at the number, at least over 100 people! " Zhong Qin also called out: "there are more gold and silver trees here!" White bones are constantly found in the mountains of Jinshan and Yinshan. Many of them are wrapped in ragged cloth. It seems that the costumes are not modern, and they are obviously foreign clothes. Feng Jinxuan also found a rusty hoe and many cutting tools in the corner of a box full of ancient books and books. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2055 Feng Jinxuan was surprised to see so many white bones hidden in rare treasures. After seeing so many decayed and rusty ancient cutting tools, Feng Jinxuan looked at many white bones in ancient coarse cloth and thought: "these people are not thieves or intruders, but tomb builders who are buried." Gong Si Yu was stunned, "do you mean the slaves who built this imperial mausoleum? In the end, he did not leave the tomb, but was buried and kept here until he died? " Feng Jinxuan nodded, "since ancient times, emperors'' mausoleums cost a lot of manpower and material resources. The slaves who built tombs are not qualified to leave the mausoleum, because it is necessary to ensure that the location and interior of the mausoleum are not stolen by those who intend to take advantage of the opportunity. Therefore, these people who build imperial tombs will be trapped here. This is usually the practice of large tombs. However, I have seen some tomb builders expect it They will die, so when they build tombs, they leave a secret passage for tomb builders to escape, but there are not many cases. " "That is to say The owners of these white bones, when they finished building the mausoleum, were driven to this place full of gold and silver, and finally died of starvation here... " The spirit is strange and dark. The person who gave this order is also a talent. People are going to die, and they will be driven away and locked up in this place full of gold and silver mountains, accompanied by the death of these treasures. What kind of operation is this? "No wonder after I came in, I felt that the Yin Qi here was heavier than that outside. It turned out that there were so many angry souls in vain..." Lin Jingyu jumps out of Qiu Jin and rubs the goose bumps on his arm. He doesn''t care about the treasures all over the place. These things can''t be moved for a while. He is also embarrassed to ask aro to borrow the Pearl to carry the baby. After all, Lin Jingyu knows that he can''t delay their important business because of his own private affairs. "Wait! But if so many people are buried, what about their souls? Where is the soul? Why is this place so clean that there is no soul in this place? " Aro thought of the key point, looked at Linggui with great doubt, and then asked, "and Don''t you think it''s strange? All the way in, we didn''t see any dead souls. Apart from zongzi and some monsters that have been raised in the tomb for nearly a thousand years, there is nothing else. Is it clean and fantastic? " Linggui and aro gathered together to discuss the strangeness in the tomb and how to find the way to the main tomb hall. There were so many funerary objects here. I think it is getting closer and closer to the main tomb hall. According to the number of floors they arrived, there was only one floor left from the center of the tomb. And when they talk about it The Black Lotus and the dark red lotus of aro are floating in the temple of the underworld, which is full of rare treasures. When LINGJI and aro don''t pay attention, the two lotus seats slip to the other side of the hall of the underworld, carrying their masters on their backs, murmuring about the author''s Secret affairs. Black Lotus turns into a little boy in a black lotus belly bag, and Honglian also follows suit. She turns into a little girl in a flaming red lotus pattern belly bag. Two babies haunted by black, purple, dark and red light squat on the gold as high as a hill, whispering. Heilian: "Xiaohong! You suck half and I''ll take half, so that we can swallow all the gold in this place However, the small voice of Xiaolian''s is small and small Hong Hong doesn''t want to eat these things. She cuts her teeth. " Lianlian of Linggui family continued to say: "Oh, listen to me. My daughter''s family all love this kind of bright treasure. Our family''s little crafty must also like it, and your master must love it too. Otherwise, she just mobilized the public to encourage those people to dig gems in that temple? Don''t you want your master to be happy Red and red nodded: "I want to Hong Hong wants the princess to be happy. " Five minutes later Linggui: "aro, continue to let your long eared rat find our way. The treasure here can be retrieved after we find the yin deficiency cauldron. There is no need to..." "Anxious" two words have not said, the spirit strange sound was not far away strange roar to interrupt. It is like a large machine will be gold, silver, copper and iron have inhaled the sound of metal collision. Hearing this, people looked back in disbelief. They couldn''t believe it. Two lotus seats, one black and one red, turned into giant lotus flowers with a diameter of five meters. They were constantly sucking the gold and silver treasure piles in the hell hall into the lotus seats. However, all the gold, silver, bronze and jade articles were inhaled into the lotus. Only the bones and limbs of those who died in the funeral were vomited out, they took a deep breath, felt headache and supported their forehead. After calming down for a long time, they drank delicately: "Lotus! What are you doing with aro''s red lotus? " Without waiting for the spirit to fly to stop, this huge palace full of treasures was sucked by black lotus and red lotus. There are only white bones all over the place, and there are some broken iron that they can''t look down on Lianlian burps, shrinks in an instant, flies and bumps into LINGJI''s arms. She looks like a dog wagging her tail to ask for credit. She says, "don''t you boast about me? There are so many babies. I''m half of Xiaohong and I''m going to pretend to goAro''s red lotus also flew into aro''s arms and asked for credit: "praise me, praise me, and learn from little black brother! Am I good or not? " The spirit is strange a listen is lotus teach a Luo''s red lotus to follow to do together, immediately face all green, "our family is like short of money?" Lianlian Ao Jiao said: "no, but the fat water doesn''t flow into the field of outsiders, and you can''t take so much with you! Why don''t Xiaohong and I help you to stock up first "Fat water doesn''t flow into the field of outsiders". The spirit stealthily glanced at Qiu Jin, Lin Jingyu, Zhong Qin and others around her. She found that these faces were black. The Black Lotus is her spirit instrument. Her spirit tool emptied the hell hall without saying a word. It was clearly that she would not leave anything for them. This is totally different from what was agreed before coming. However, Feng Jinxuan did not wait for Qiu Jin to ask questions. Feng Jinxuan said, "well, ah Chi and aro''s spirit tools will store up all the treasures here for you, so that you don''t have to go to great trouble to carry them. After you go out, you can share a point, so there will be many." Aro didn''t say anything, just squatting on the side, holding the red lotus in her arms and whispering. "There are so many gold bars in our family that we can''t spend all of them. We don''t need them. But if you have something interesting and strange, please keep it for me. I just know that you have this ability. How big is your stomach to swallow so much gold and silver?" "It was brother Xiaohei who taught me that I knew that there were so many things in my lotus body!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2056 Aro''s long eared mice soon found a way to the main tomb hall in the center of the tomb where they lived. It''s just like this tomb passage has a mechanism. You can leave after opening the mechanism in the right way. Feng Jinxuan and Wei Liangren studied the mechanism that they had never seen before. They made a fire in situ, took a rest and repaired it. Everyone took out their food. After sharing equally, the wounded had priority over the elderly, women had priority, and then men. LINGJI and gongsiyu are not hungry, so they leave the food to Lin Jingyu. The gold and silver treasures piled up into mountains were collected by black lotus and red lotus. There are only white bones and some broken iron all over the place, as well as the wonderful stone bridge and the river made of mercury. Gongsiyu is sitting on the last step of the arched stone bridge. Linggui sleeps on his legs and lies prone on his side. He is closing his eyes. It''s just. When Gong Si Yu gently arranges her messy long hair, LINGJI suddenly opens her cold eyes and sits up straight. There is something strange in her beautiful eyes. Palace Secretary Yu Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng, the back of the hand gently caresses the LINGJI cheek, approaches, "how?" "Something''s wrong..." LINGJI closed her eyes, as if she was remembering some strange points. "There are some contradictions, Emperor. I don''t think it''s right..." LINGJI suddenly like this, Gong Si Yu is in a fog, "where is not right?" LINGJI stood up and looked at the people who were resting around the fire. Then he took gongsiyu to the other side of the stone bridge. He was a little far away from Lin Jingyu. Then he looked at gongsiyu seriously and said, "at first, I don''t think it''s strange after I have just rerouted my thoughts? In Daojia village, there is a person who can kill people in the invisible and under our eyes, but can not show any flaws. This person''s ability must be equivalent to ours. " "Well, then?" Gong Siyu listens carefully to Linggui''s words. However, Zhong Kui was not able to survive until he was captured by Zhongqi? How can it be the existence that is equal to our strength and can kill people in front of our eyes "Zhong Chuyue and Chen you were sent by Daoqi to compete with us for the yin deficiency tripod, because Daoqi needs this tripod to survive. But in the Taoist village, who is the one who set fire to kill people? That person is definitely not Dao Qi. Although his cultivation is good, he is definitely not up to the level of our strength. " "You mean Besides Daoqi, is there another person hiding in the dark? This man is more powerful than Dao and Qi. He is afraid to be as powerful as us. He is also coveting Yin Xu Ding? In other words, he is with Dao Qi at all? But never showed up? " The spirit is strange nod, "be this reason." Therefore, I''m afraid that their enemy is not only Daoqi, but also that, in terms of its current strength, there is no threat to them at all. On the contrary, those who are really threatening are those who have been hiding in the dark and have never shown their real bodies. - the entrance to the central main tomb hall is hidden in a gold relief mural in the burial hall. Feng Jinxuan and Wei Liangren studied for a long time, found the mechanism, and finally opened the door of the mechanism tomb. After the rest, everyone got up and prepared to move on. LINGJI and Gongsi Yu keep up, and don''t tell others about their conversation. According to the records, Liangyi Yinxu Ding is in the main tomb hall. Once she sees it, LINGJI thinks that she will send it back to the underworld immediately. Gong Si Yu saw LINGJI''s heart heavy, quietly held her little hand tightly, and then she took a kiss. "Don''t think too much. You want to rob things from us. The other party is too tender." There are usually many sinister and vicious mechanisms in the tombs of imperial tombs. As they get closer to the main tomb hall, they will only be more and more poisonous and will not disappear. However, what they didn''t expect was that after leaving the funeral hall, they only passed through a towering semicircular arch archway, and they reached their final destination - Xixia opened the palace of repose of Emperor Li Yuanhao. Like a city gate, the huge black gate of the golden bowl is closed. On the top of the gate hall, there are three characters written in the long lost Xixia script: "the hall of soul.". On both sides of the Black Gate of the golden bowl, two tomb beasts carved from jadeite stare at them fiercely. They are a group of foreigners who rashly enter and disturb the rest of the owner of the imperial tomb. The central main chamber of the tomb is located in the deepest part of the mountain. It is surrounded by clouds and chilly. Many exquisite Xixia Characters and reliefs are engraved on the black craggy rock wall. The huge black gate of the hall of Requiem weighs a thousand kilograms. After checking again and again by Feng Jinxuan and aro, it is concluded that the gate of the tomb has been completely sealed. The only way to turn it on is to blow it up. Lin Jingyu''s entourage took out a fried medicine strip from his backpack and handed it to aro. I can''t find one of the other things that Luo took.When they all thought that they were going to blow up the tomb door, Linggui suddenly turned the black lotus that haunted her into a black lotus sword with black purple aura and evil spirits. Then, in the twilight of everyone''s consternation, he suddenly rose from the ground, held the sword in both hands and held it high. From the top of the tomb door, he chopped hard vertically! Boom! A crack broke in the center of the closed black tomb door. Gradually, the gap became bigger and bigger. Finally, the Tomb Door broke into two parts, sinking down and crashing toward the direction they stood. Half of the Tomb Door collapsed, and the air roared into the hall of Requiem. Linggui stood on her side, holding the sword in her right hand and flicking her fingers with her left hand, a flash of flame darted from her fingertips into the dark hall of Requiem. Soon, the lights of ever burning lamps were lit in succession. Gradually, everything in the hall began to be clearly visible The Black Lotus sword in Linggui''s hand changed back to the appearance of Black Lotus, flashing purple light, floating around the spirit. "Let''s go! What we are looking for is in it. We can find it early, finish work early, and go home to share the spoils. It''s very enjoyable LINGJI shook off his long hair and took the first step to enter the final Requiem Hall of Xixia imperial mausoleum. With the light of thousands of long-term lamps and candles that twinkle like sparks in the Requiem hall, Linggui is the first to enter and see the scene inside the hall first www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2057 An abyssal waterfall surged down the cliff that blocked their way after entering the hall of Requiem. As soon as they entered the hall of Requiem, their way forward was cut off by a cliff. The huge flow of water in the waterfall aroused endless water vapor. However, as they were in the depths of the mountain and at the extreme bottom of the terrain, the water vapor was diffused and the mist was diffuse. Under the shadow of the fire, they turned into seven rainbow lights. Through the hazy mist, it can be seen that on the other side of the cliff waterfall, there is a white palace with hundreds of stairs built by white marble. At the top, there is a white palace. Around the palace, there are tens of thousands of night pearls inlaid with stars. On both sides of the Tianjie, there are 16 white marble columns with a height of 10 meters. In the palace tower, there are all kinds of cedars, such as palace tower, God wall, stele Pavilion, turret, Xiandian and Lingtai. The jade Pavilion of Qionglou fully integrates the architectural style of Xixia and Northern Song Dynasty hundreds of years ago. The majestic and majestic glazed bricks and tiles stand in the Hongguang water atmosphere, like an illusory sky imperial palace. Linggui, gongsiyu, aro and fengjinxuan are used to the big scenes, but they don''t show a look of astonishment and disbelief. It''s just that a group of people behind them are completely shocked. Lin Jingyu was excited and pulled Qiu Jin''s sleeve. He said, "I haven''t seen this kind of tomb for such a long time. It''s an eye opener today." "Yi La", Qiu Jin''s sleeve is torn by Lin Jingyu, revealing his strong two brachial muscles. When Qiu Jin is shocked, he slaps Lin Jingyu in the back of his head and says, "shut up! Fool Then he pulled off the other sleeve. Heizexiu is an island Yin and Yang teacher. This is also the first time he has been to the imperial mausoleum. Looking at the magnificent layout of the hall of Requiem, he exclaimed: "it''s a worthwhile trip! I haven''t seen such a wonderful tomb in the middle of the mountain for such a long time! " The three of them nodded their heads frequently, and their eyes were full of excitement. Zhong Qin and nalanyue took out their fool''s camera (disposable hand in camera) and kept shooting pictures. They should want to prove that they were here after going out. "Well! The cliff is so far away from the other side that there is no bridge. How can we cross it? " Lin Jingyu found the irrationality, went to the edge of the cliff, looked down, and looked back, fox questions. However, it''s easy for you to reach out the chain from the chain to the edge of the chain When Feng Jinxuan said this, aro and LINGJI had already risen from the sky and leaped over the cliff waterfall. In a blink of an eye, they had reached the opposite bank. Gongsiyu also followed suit, and did not give Lin Jingyu a chance to speak. "You and your party are waiting for us here. We don''t have to risk our lives with us. We will go back to find something. Anyway, the purpose of your trip has been achieved. When you leave here and return to the ground, find an opportunity to share the gold and silver treasures in the burial hall." Although the wounded man was better, he still didn''t recover completely. He found a rock to sit down on. He nodded, which was meaningless: "I''ll rest here, please." Feng Jinxuan rises from the sky and crosses the cliff gap to catch up with Gong Si Yu and others who have already gone to the opposite bank. Hundreds of steps built by white marble, the White Palace towering in the clouds and water vapor is built on the vertical plane of the precipice. The lush green plants are all over the mountain wall, which is like a fairyland. LINGJI, gongsiyu, aro and fengjinxuan stand in the "one" character, and walk up the magnificent white jade steps side by side. Their mood is faint, and they have a kind of joy and expectation that they will win prizes and treasure. Feng Jinxuan looked around and said: "the Yin Xu Ding should be in the White Palace above. Just after entering the hall of Requiem, I found that the surrounding mountain walls were full of reliefs of alchemy and cultivation and becoming immortals. Among the reliefs, there was an alchemy cauldron which appeared several times. It also depicted the scene that Princess Xixia got the most precious furnace tripod from the Northern Song Dynasty and sent it back to Xixia as a gift to her father, It''s about Yin deficiency tripod of Liangyi. " There are nearly a thousand steps leading to the white mausoleum palace. If you walk on foot, you don''t know when to walk. They are slow and jump in the air. In the blink of an eye, they arrive at the gate of the white hell hall. Gongsiyu also found it strange. After all, the tomb of the emperor he built thousands of years ago did not create such a magnificent Ming Palace. However, the white Ming Palace in the central hall of Yuanhao imperial mausoleum has such an amazing scale. The area of the main hall is almost twice as large as the Taihe Palace in the Forbidden City, a famous scenic spot in the imperial capital. He stood in front of the hall door, turned and looked down the whole sky steps. Vaguely, there is a feeling that you can stand on the top of the ninety-eight heavenly far end of the divine world and overlook all living beings. Standing right below the white magnificent hall door, LINGJI feels that the whole person has become extremely small. This special building integrates all the essence of the classical architectural styles and achievements in the Central Plains in the Northern Song Dynasty. Looking from afar, heizexiu and others waiting for them at the entrance below are like bean sized villains.Below the gate of the main hall, there was a long jade step which they had come up to. It was a total of 999 steps. Due to the terrain, although the jade step was wide enough, it was extremely steep and almost vertical. The bottom of the jade step just extended upward from the edge of the Cliff waterfall. Without hesitation, aro immediately ran to the gate of the hall. She stretched out her hand and pushed open the hall door. With the old and dreary "creak" sound, an abnormal cold breath came out of the white hall. Because of the large amount of air pouring in, the white phosphorus in the thousands of crane bronze lamps in the white hall spontaneously ignited, which reflected the gorgeous White Palace paved with white jade as the floor tiles. The four of them crossed the threshold and entered. "Creak" a, that white temple door unexpectedly closes by oneself, shut the four of them in the hall. The main hall is composed of 160 white jade pillars with white glazed tiles on the top, towering jade trees on both sides, exquisite white marble balustrade and gorgeous murals. But even so, they were still careful to enter, and did not dare to be a little slack, because they all felt that the White Palace was permeated with a cold evil spirit. At this time, Feng Jin Xuan''s voice sounded in the extremely cold hall, echoing. "When I came in just now, I looked at the plaque outside the hall. It said" Feixian hall "in Xixia. But it''s the place where the dead are. It''s better to be careful, and Looking around, I don''t see anything similar to the cauldron... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2058 Yes, Feng Jinxuan is right. Don''t mention that there is no cauldron or stove, not even a cauldron or a stove. Although the White Palace is crystal clear, it looks like a luxurious hall made of white marble, and there are thousands of white phosphorous natural lamps and candles for lighting, but the White Palace is too large and broad, and the deep inside of the palace is still dark and gloomy, and the light of Black Lotus and red lotus is needed to light up the deep scene for them. Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan naturally can''t let their daughter-in-law walk in the front of the road. Seeing LINGJI and aro go farther and farther, they quickly catch up with each other, reach out to drag the two women behind them, then turn on the high beam flashlight, and carefully walk in the front of the road to grope for access. The white hall is very wide. As soon as I entered the hall, behind the 16 white marble columns, on the left and right sides, we saw dozens of giant statues with different shapes. Some of them were ferocious, some were strange, some were vicious, some were expressionless, but they were chilling on the back. These colossal statues were not evil spirits, or grave beasts. Their shapes were all weird. They had never been Yes, there are also camels, snakes, and the God with a scepter in his hand These colossus are up to 10 meters in height. Only when you look up can you see the top of their heads. And all the Colossus are facing the commanding heights of the white hall, looking up, as if they are devoutly watching something high. "Strange, if this is the main tomb hall, why no coffin?" Before they knew it, Linggui had already stepped into the deep part of the palace. Linggui looked around and looked at the central platform at the end of the palace according to the light. However, there was no coffin on it. There was something as tall as a gourd tripod on it, but it was only the outline. The light was not enough to see clearly. Gourd tripod? As soon as her eyes were bright, she flew to the high platform. Against the light of the Black Lotus, she really saw a gourd shaped cauldron with gold-plated surface and mysterious and exquisite lines. On the front of the furnace tripod, there were also pictures of yin and Yang Tai Chi with golden light. On the gourd shaped cauldron, there is also an emerald jade dragon with a strong fragrance. The dragon''s head happens to be facing the spirit. The dragon''s eye is inlaid with big pearls from the East China Sea, which is extremely extravagant! "Tess, aro, come and see! Is that it? Yin deficiency tripod of Liangyi! " spirit has seen as like as two peas of yin and Yin, but almost as if she had finished the work. But after she had finished speaking, she suddenly felt that the rear of the stove was left and right, and there were two more large stoves than the stove. The shape is the same as the one she saw, except that the dragon on the cauldron is different from the green emerald dragon that emits fragrance. The black dragon is wrapped on the left stove tripod, and the red dragon is wrapped on the right furnace tripod, and the shape is evil. "Why are there three of the same?" It''s not over yet. The spirit is stunned. The gourd shaped cauldron is placed in a triangle. In the center of the three cauldrons, a bronze tripod with six legs and four square sides is placed. The bronze tripod is covered with a lid, and its body is full of Xixia Characters and some strange pictures and texts. Gongsiyu knocked the surface of the cauldron with a flashlight, and immediately sent out a dull echo. The echo echoed in the dead white palace, which was very clear. "Maybe two are fake? Is one real? The owner of the tomb loved it very much? Just another two? " Gong Siyu said casually that he went up and put his arm around the waist of LINGJI. Just as he was ready to continue to speak, he suddenly realized that there were people staring at them in the dark behind them. Suddenly, he flew the flashlight in his hand towards his back and said in a sharp voice, "who is there?" Bang! The flashlight smashed in the past, in the dark, a ray of light, shining on a corpse sitting cross knees, the corpse wearing a Taoist robe, sunken eyes, skin due to the disappearance of moisture, shriveled and wrinkled, covered with carbon black, which is very human. flashlight as like as two peas, and Yu Guangzhao to the left hand side of the mummy''s body. The place is still sitting in two dry corpses wearing ancient style robes. The palace is very tiny, and the mysterious is the mysterious. The light of his own glare is shining. He is surprised to see that the ten sides of the circle around their positions are dressed in a robe, dressed like a single one, and are sitting on the same knee. Wo was staring at the position where the four of them were standing. If it had been for someone else, I would have screamed with fear. But the four of them just looked at each other and ignited the unlit lamps around them, so that they could see the surrounding environment more clearly. It turns out that ten Taoist mummies have formed a circle, and three gourd shaped cauldrons are just surrounded in the middle. This is like the scene in which ten alchemists who have achieved their skills are refining pills with these three cauldrons. Shouldn''t the coffin of Emperor Li Yuanhao be stored in the main tomb Hall of the imperial mausoleum? Why is this scene? "So Which one is true? " Aro went around the three cauldrons and asked in doubt. On one side, Linggui ignored the shocking corpse and took out the drawing of Liangyi Yinxu tripod from the underworld from his pocket. He compared the three cauldrons, but still could not tell which was true or which was false.Gong Si Yu took a look at it and said strangely, "the picture is a small tripod. Baby, these three are too big." LINGJI glanced at gongsiyu, and felt the same way. The drawing from the underworld indicated that the Liangyi Yinxu tripod could be enlarged, but the prototype was only as big as a hot hand gilded incense burner, which could be held by two hands. Therefore, these three are absolutely not, because Linggui can''t feel any responsibility from the three cauldrons with the same shape but different details The latent power of he Lingqi. "These three tripods are the most exquisite, and they are indeed antiques, but they have no aura. They are not lost treasures in the underworld." Feng Jinxuan agreed with Gong Si Yu and nodded. When Feng Jinxuan, gongsiyu and Linggui discussed the three giant Danlu tripods, aro had already walked to the giant dragon totem relief mural behind the cauldron. The mural was carved from glass. It was extremely exquisite. Under the dim candle light, the nine claw dragon symbolized the supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan, that is, the emperor. Aro looked up at the mural in front of her. Suddenly, she found that the eyes of the dragon on the mural were very divine, so she couldn''t help reaching out and touching it. Unexpectedly, the night pearl inlaid on the longan became loose. "Is it an organ?" A Luo small surprised some time, said, directly will the Dragon Mou force down. "Click, click!" "Aro! Don''t move Aro opened his hand. "But I''ve moved." LINGJI and gongsiyu''s reaction force are quick. Hearing that the mechanism has been activated, he suddenly lies down to avoid it. Feng Jinxuan also pounces on aro, ready to meet the attack of the mechanism. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2059 But until the start of the mechanism disappeared, nothing appeared to attack them. Gongsiyu and Linggui, lying on the ground, raised their heads and looked around. They were surprised to find that the white marble floor in the center of the white hall under the stairs rose from the ground. There was a coffin made of high-quality white jade. The coffin was inlaid with many precious stones, which was extremely luxurious. Feng Jinxuan and aro also found that there were nine statues of Golden Dragon carrying the coffin around the jade coffin. The golden dragon held the bottom of the coffin, as if to carry the coffin in the sky. The key is that there was a faint fragrance in the white hall. After the appearance of the jade coffin, the fragrance was more intense. It seems that the fragrance was emitted from that kind of jade material. After seeing each other face to face, the four of them approached the huge jade coffin which suddenly appeared from the ground. The closer we get, the stronger the scent. "Smell the jade?" Gong Si Yu guessed, but soon overturned his own idea, "no way. I have seen fragrant jade. It is said that jade is actually a kind of mineral stone with its own fragrance. It is not jade material, but not fragrant jade." Linggui reached out her hand, and her palm was attached to the surface of the white jade coffin. It was cold. She only felt that the coldness entered her whole body from the palm of her hand. It was a kind of cold jade. "This is the Kunlun white jade, which is the coldest place in the Kunlun Mountains. Since ancient times, emperors and generals have loved to use this kind of jade as a coffin because it can protect the body from decay for thousands of years ¡± the spirit was strange and the words stopped. Her eyes were from bottom to top. Finally, she narrowed her beautiful eyes and suddenly approached. She sniffed the dragon''s head and pointed to its eyes. "It''s the fragrance of things embedded in longan. You can smell it." Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan went up and sniffed one after another! At this time, aro, who was studying how to open a coffin, said with a smile: "I know that this fragrance is the smell of tianxiangkou beads. This bead is made of a kind of log called tianxiangkou tree. This tree was extinct hundreds of years ago. The fragrance of tianxiangkou wood is similar to sandalwood, but it has more fragrance than sandalwood, because its fragrance can keep the corpse from rotting and keep the dead forever Before death, wearing it on the body can also drive away evil spirits and avoid evil. If you take it, your body will bring a strange fragrance. After death, the body will not rot. it is still a very rare medicinal material in the alchemy. However, this kind of sweet scented cardamom only grows an inch in a thousand years, so you know, it has disappeared now. " "How do you know that?" Gong Siyu asked. "Who let me grow up in Wuliang Mountain?" he said with pride? There are not many things there. There are most large tombs. I once saw this Tianxiang cardamom in a tomb of the princes in the spring and Autumn period. The princes were also obsessed with the art of immortality. According to the inscriptions in the tombs, the princes and princes got a prescription for immortality. One of the medicinal materials was tianxiangkou. As a result, he got such a small amount of wood, and finally refined a pill and ate himself to death. But because of the Tianxiang Cardamom wood, whose body is not rotten for thousands of years, is lifelike. Even if it comes into contact with the air, it will not turn into white bones. " Listening to aro''s words, Linggui has started to peel off the 18 Tianxiang Kou beads on the nine coffin carrying golden dragons one by one, and then divided nine aro''s nine. He kept nine of them and put them into his pocket. It''s very precious. "It''s a pity that the top of the cauldron can''t be taken away. It''s a pity that the top of the tripod can''t be taken away. It''s a pity that Tianxiang can''t get rid of it Linggui put the Tianxiang Kou beads in his pocket, and then ordered Gong Si Yu Dao. Gong Siyu did so. He also felt that this kind of sweet scented osmanthus wood was so rare that it was much more precious than those gold and silver treasures. The only way to open the jade coffin is to open the coffin. Fortunately, among them, aro is especially good at opening the museum. Without any effort, she found the mechanism under the corner of the jade coffin. As soon as the switch is pressed, the sealed jade coffin makes a dull sound of opening the coffin. The cover of the jade coffin is loose. Fengjinxuan and gongsiyu, one by one, carefully take off the cover of the jade coffin and put it aside. The white jade coffin was just the first layer of the emperor''s coffin. After it was opened, it was a luxurious gold coffin with pure gold inlaid with jadeite. Around the golden coffin, there were more precious and rare treasures than those in the previous burial hall. The golden staff symbolizing the power of the king of Xixia, his military battlefield, countless gems and swords, and so on. Li Yuanhao''s personal burial objects were almost filled with gold Around the coffin. Among the many funerary objects, Feng Jinxuan''s favorite is the imperial saber with countless precious gems and golden scabbard. He takes out the sword after laughing. "Ah Xuan likes collecting ancient swords most. This one is so well preserved and so exquisite that you can''t rob it! This is for ah Xuan "Virtue! Who will fight for a sword with your man? My family doesn''t use a sword at all. " Ling chuckles and scolds, and then studies with aro how to open the golden coffin. Feng Jinxuan followed aro''s twists and turns. His cold eyes glowed after he got the sword. However, when he saw that the owner of the sword in Xixia script on the scabbard was not named, he was shocked, "how can this sword be..." Before he finished speaking, aro and Linggui opened the lid of the pure gold coffin.The strong fragrance of Tianxiang cardamom comes out from the inside. It turns out that there is a piece of Tianxiang cardamom the size of a jade pendant in the golden coffin. A man dressed in Xixia style Dragon Robe, wearing a dragon crown and covered with a gold and gem mask, lies peacefully in the golden coffin. In addition to Feng Jinxuan frowning and staring at the sword in his hand, LINGJI, aro and Gong Siyu''s eyes are focused on the long hands of the male corpse in the coffin. The skin is a bronze color with the characteristics of Xixia. If it is not known that this is a corpse, it is like a pair of living hands. The key is not that the body is intact, but the man''s hands holding a pocket gourd shaped cauldron. Isn''t this what they''ve been looking for! Liangyi Yin Xu Ding! The male corpse should be Li Yuanhao, the founding emperor of Xixia. After all, this man was wearing a Dragon Robe and a dragon crown, and his body was surrounded by gold and jade ornaments. Ah Luo was not interested in Yin Xu Ding. She waved excitedly to Feng Jinxuan, who was frowning behind her, "ah Xuan, ah Xuan, come here! Let''s see what Li Yuanhao looks like. We hear that he is an evil emperor who kills his wife, his mother, his father, his son and his daughter. " Linggui put his hands into the coffin when aro yelled. The thief was ready to take out the Yin Xu Ding held by the male corpse with a smile. But when she was holding the Yin Xu Ding ready to pick it up, she was surprised that the Yin Xu Ding was still and could not be picked up? Gong Si Yu also found that Ling Gui took it several times, but failed to take out the Yin Xu Ding from the man''s corpse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2060 "Strange son, I come here. I''m afraid it''s not a thousand years old corpse. This Yin Xu Ding is also the most precious treasure of Xixia state. Therefore, the corpse is deeply attached to this object and can''t be separated from it." With that, Gong Siyu reached into the coffin and broke off the long and perfect fingers of the male corpse one by one for LINGJI. After a long time of Kung Fu, LINGJI could be regarded as snatching out the male corpse with the Yin Xu tripod in his hand. At the same time, aro''s eyes were quick, and without saying a word, he took off the gold and jewel mask from the man''s face. In an instant, a bronze skin, facial features of three-dimensional and profound as sculpture, heroic face appeared in front of the four of them. The dead man''s eyes were closed and his lips were pale, but his skin texture and veins were clearly visible, just like sleeping. The man lying in the golden coffin, wearing a Dragon Robe and a gold crown, was very young and very handsome. Aro''s little hand holding the gold mask froze in the air. Her smile disappeared. She looked at the male corpse in the coffin strangely. Then she looked back at Feng Jinxuan, "ah Xuan! No! It''s not that Li Yuanhao''s nose was cut off by his son Ning Lingge before he died. This male corpse has a nose! Is it difficult to Is that a fake nose Aro asked suspiciously. Her hands were not free. She immediately reached into the coffin to pinch the nose of the male corpse. She did not worry about whether the corpse would change or not. She was not afraid of the possibility that the corpse might be poisoned. "Arrow, be gentle Don''t pull the nose off the corpse. " LINGJI is holding Yin Xu Ding in his arms. He is in a good mood. Seeing aro twist the nose of the male corpse so hard, he laughs to stop it. I can''t pull my nose off. Aro''s done. "Ah Luo" Yi, "this nose is true! Is it difficult? History is deceiving? " Gong Siyu noticed that from the beginning, Feng Jinxuan had been holding the sword he had taken out of the coffin, frowning, as if he was troubled by something, and kept silent. Feng Jinxuan heard that aro said that the male corpse had a nose. He was stunned. His slender fingers stroked the Xixia script on the scabbard, then narrowed his eyes coldly and said in a cold voice: "the man in this coffin is not Li Yuanhao." Yes, Linggui and aro don''t think so. The male corpse is too young. Li Yuanhao died miserably in his old age. He should be an old man. Gong Si Yu frowned and asked, "who is that?" Feng Jinxuan handed Gong Siyu the sword from his coffin and pointed to Xixia Wen on the scabbard and said, "Ning Lingge, this sword is the personal sword of Ning Lingge, the prince of Xixia." Feng Jinxuan''s voice reverberates in the magnificent white Ming hall, and the lingering sound lingers for a long time. However, LINGJI, aro and gongsiyu are silent when they hear the words. How did Li Yuanhao, the emperor of Xixia, die? It was his second son, Prince Li Ning, who made Ge cut off his nose and died of serious injury. But Prince Ning Lingge''s sword appeared in the coffin? Doesn''t that mean The spirit is strange, their eyes unexpectedly cast to the gold coffin in the body lifelike man. This man is so young that he can''t be Do you want to kill Li Yuanhao? The White Hall of the underworld was silent. LINGJI, aro, gongsiyu and Feng Jinxuan look at each other. After a long silence, LINGJI''s baby holds the Yin Xu Ding in his arms and turns his back, "no matter who lies in the coffin Whether it''s Li Yuanhao or Ning Lingge, the Yin Xu tripod has arrived, and the people in the coffin have nothing to do with us. Let''s go. There''s nothing to see. " Gong Siyu thinks that Linggui is very reasonable. He is not interested in who is the man in the coffin. Their mission here is to find the Yin Xu tripod for the underworld. After leaving Yuanhao''s imperial mausoleum, they still have to find Daoqi. There is still a lot to do to get back the Changsheng wall from him. Therefore, there is nothing to see about the corpse. It is meaningless to stay in the tomb. Gong Siyu threw back Feng Jinxuan''s favorite Sabre and urged him to turn back: "Jinxuan, go away, there''s nothing to see." Luo didn''t say anything. He took several pieces of jade ornaments in the jade coffin and caught up with Linggui''s pace. Feng Jinxuan hesitated to look at the man''s body with a jade face in the jade coffin. He collected the suspicious color from the bottom of his eyes and covered the golden coffin and jade coffin cover again to catch up with Linggui''s steps and no longer stay. Linggui was carrying a Yin Xu Ding in his arms, and his pace was brisk. He also said, "it''s said that the tomb of the imperial tomb is dangerous. Today''s trip is just like this. Originally, I thought that the man''s corpse would turn into black rice dumplings, but it didn''t turn out to be smooth Aro nodded and took Ling Gui''s arm. "I think it''s too smooth. Maybe we''re too good. Boom!" Bang! There was a strange noise behind them. Gong Siyu: did you hear anything Gong Si Yu is suspicious of looking back, but he doesn''t see anything unusual. Bang! Another sound When she was about to come to the closed white hall door, she heard it! Aro forced to pull the closed door of the temple of the underworld. He was surprised, "ah? Why can''t this door open! Curious Bang! Aro''s voice just dropped!Behind them sounded the sound of the heavy coffin cover being violently hit and falling to the ground! For a moment, the four of them looked back one after another, and were surprised to see that the jade coffin cover of the coffin was lifted by an unknown force. Then, the gold coffin cover flew towards them! The four men dodged sensitively, and finally the gold coffin cover fell on the towering hall door. The white door was not wood at all, and the heavy gold coffin cover did not leave any mark on the door. LINGJI only felt that suddenly the wind was blowing, and thousands of lamps and candles in the white hell hall suddenly changed from open fire to green ghost fire! The quiet "sleeping" male corpse in the white jade golden coffin slowly sat up under the thousands of flickering ghost fires. The body of a man who had been dead for eight hundred years suddenly sat up by himself. Ordinary people will be scared to death. But when she got to aro, she gave a "wow" sound, her face was full of excitement, and even began to dance, "the corpse is a fake corpse! This zongzi is OK! The face is not rotten, intact, like a living man! Must be a zombie zongzi king Aro''s little cheering voice echoed in the shady White Palace. But LINGJI, Gongsi Yu and Feng Jinxuan silently look at the man sitting in the coffin not far away, and suddenly open his dark ice eyes full of gloomy resentment, filled with cold, murderous and angry! She had never seen the ancient "feigning corpses" with her own eyes. Her eyes were full of strange things. She did not know what she thought. She took out the ghost beads and opened a transmission channel directly back to the underworld. Then she threw the Yin Xu Ding into the transmission channel At the same time, in the hall of the Justice Department in the underworld, the demons still took the place of Jiang Ziwen and were holding a meeting with the ghosts and gods. But at this time, in the space on the left side of the demon, a black whirlpool channel from the ghost bead appeared suddenly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2061 The meeting was in a tense process, and a whirlpool channel opened by the dark pearl suddenly appeared in the space on the left side of the demon. This passage was black with purple light. You can see that it was opened by the spirit. The demon frowned and black faced, and looked at the passage for a long time, but he did not see any spirit coming out of the passage. Instead, he saw a small object thrown out of the passage and hit his desk with a bang and clatter. Then, from the passage, he heard the excited scream from alo, the princess of youga -- "big zongzi, big zongzi! Come on, Gee! Let''s make rice dumplings Demon The whirlpool channel disappeared, and the spirit did not appear. The demon gazed at the exquisite cauldron on the conference table. Before he opened his mouth, he heard fan Wujiu, the nearest to him, exclaimed: "Lord demon! This is Is Yin deficiency tripod? " Day evil pupil shrinks, Yin Xu Ding? How could they find it? - in the main tomb Hall of Yuanhao imperial mausoleum. Ling Gui, aro, they looked at the man''s corpse sitting up slowly from the coffin, and suddenly pulled out the coffin! Flying towards them like a fierce ghost! A Luo "wow" a sound, star eye''s looking at the eye light, evil attached to the male corpse from the sky, ten fingers into a sharp claw attack, eyes without fear, and clapped his hands to applaud, "fierce! The first time I see old rice dumplings, they can fly There was no need for arrow to do anything. The red lotus of the nether world that haunted aro''s head ran into the male corpse flying out of the jade coffin. The scarlet spirit rushed out and surrounded the fallen male corpse. When the nether world red lotus wanted to crush and destroy it, aro quickly stopped him! "Well! Xiaohong! Don''t kill me! This is the king of zongzi "Ah Xuan, have you ever seen this kind of zongzi? Like a living man, he can fly and stare at people! And... " Aro sniffed. "It''s strange. He''s not dead." Youming Honglian hears the command and flies back to aro immediately. After the "Resurrection" opened his eyes, the corpse flew out and hit a white marble pillar. The stone pillar broke and collapsed, and the palace ground was shaken. However, he stood up again intact and ran towards them again with steady steps. To be exact, it''s towards Fengjin Xuan! At the same time, in the huge white hell hall, the ten mummies sitting around the cauldron with their knees crossed were also resurrected! The ten of them, dressed in Taoist robes and with shriveled and swarthy skin, stood up rigidly. Their skin began to grow black brown hair, and gave out a sharp roar like a fierce ghost. They walked slowly down the high-level stairs and walked towards the weird and weird people. Compared with the speed of the male corpse, these long black rice dumplings are just like turtles crawling. The male corpse was fierce, staring at the dark ice eyes, and came to Fengjin Xuan quickly. When he was about to reach Feng Jinxuan''s face, Feng Jinxuan suddenly drew out his sword from Cambridge. Suddenly, the sword light flashed and the sword body stabbed into the heart of the male corpse. The male corpse did not blink, but only slightly twisted his eyebrows. He let the sword run through his heart and took two steps forward, close to Feng Jinxuan''s four eyes. Aro gaped at the place where Feng Jinxuan pierced the heart of the "male corpse". Blood gushed out, pointing, unable to believe, "blood Blood? Isn''t this zombie zongzi king? How How can it bleed? Is Xixia zongzi so powerful? Like a living person? " Feng Jinxuan stabbed his sword into the heart of the "male corpse". His cold eyes and eyes were calm, staring at his "male corpse" with resentment, without saying a word, as if waiting for the next move of the "male corpse" in front of him. The "male corpse" with bronze skin, sword eyebrows, stars and upright facial features opened his mouth with difficulty. His dark and cold ice eyes were full of resentment and anger. He seemed to want to speak, but because he had not opened his mouth for hundreds of years, his vocal cords couldn''t make any sound, so he could only repeat one word to his mouth. Feng Jinxuan stares at the pale and bloodless thin lips of the "male corpse" in front of him, and interprets his lip language, slightly stunned, "sword? Are you asking me for a sword? You mean Let me return the sword to you? " The way that "male corpse" responds to Feng Jinxuan is to attack Feng Jinxuan''s heart with five fingers! Feng Jin Xuan, which is so vulnerable to attack? His figure swayed and moved in an instant. He appeared behind the "male corpse" and said with a light smile: "your cultivation is too shallow..." As soon as the words fell, the "male corpse" did not change his face. Suddenly, he pulled out his long sword at his heart, held the sword, and swung his body toward Feng Jinxuan. The speed was almost faster than the lightning. Feng Jinxuan dodged in the shelter, but he was still a step slower. His sleeve was cut, his skin fell a sword mark, and blood beads came out, but in a moment he healed by himself. When aro saw that Feng Jinxuan''s arm was hurt by sword Qi, he was furious, "dare to hurt ah Xuan? I''ll kill you A Luo flies up and calls for red lotus. The red lotus suddenly turns into a red light lotus sword and splits towards the top of the "male corpse". The "male corpse" is extremely agile. Holding up the sword to block aro''s attack, she is shocked to retreat. Her eyes are fearless. Suddenly, she whirls around and blows a black sword Qi filled with evil smell and gallops towards aro and fengjinxuan!Aro crossed the red lotus sword. He wanted to use the sword to stop the evil and evil sword Qi which was rushing like a hurricane. However, it was rolled up by the strange evil and evil sword Qi. The whole person flew back directly, "bang"! There was a crack in the sealed white hall door. Aro flew out of the hall and fell heavily on the white marble stairs outside the hall. After several dozens of steps of rolling, he got up. He felt that he had lost face and pointed to the inside of the hall and scolded: "shit! What the hell! My aunt is so shriveled? " Aro really eat shriveled, in a seemingly mediocre "Centennial male corpse" body. She was directly attacked by the evil sword Qi of the "male corpse" and flew out of the white hall! For the first time in my life! LINGJI and gongsiyu have always been in a state of "watching the opera". They stay on one side and do not do anything or say anything, because they both feel that it is more than enough for aro or fengjinxuan to deal with this guy alone, and they don''t have to show up at all. But Spirit strange astonished looking at the heart injured part of the "male corpse" wearing a dragon robe. Originally, there was a cave like serious wound dripping with blood. But in an instant, the wound healed quickly, and the healing speed was amazing! Almost like them! This "male corpse" What is the situation? Why www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2062 What''s going on? Linggui''s eyes were startled, staring at the "male corpse" of aro who was holding his sword and was ready to fight back again. But at this time, I heard Gong Si Yu whisper in her ear, "he has no heartbeat." "There is no such thing as Heartbeat? Then why is his blood... " Gong Siyu shook his head in silence, indicating that he did not know. The ten mummies sitting around the cauldron soon came to the back of the "male corpse". At the same time, aro rushes in from the hall, and the scarlet spirit of the red lotus sword haunts her. She holds the sword high, and the tip of the sword is cut off from the neck of the "male corpse". However, the sword spirit of the red lotus sword cuts off the purple gold Dragon crown on the head of the "male corpse". In a moment, the ink hair of the "male corpse" is flying and falling. When aro wants to kick it, his eyes are cold Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and pinched aro''s ankle. He threw aro around in the air and threw him outside the hall again! Feng Jinxuan''s eyes were quick, and he flew out to take aro back and protect him tightly in his arms. "If I didn''t want to hurt him with psychic power, where would he be arrogant?" When Feng Jinxuan went back to the white hall with aro in his arms, the "male corpse" put away his sword and put it into the scabbard. After that, a steady stream of black evil spirits flowed from the top of his Tianling cave. He was haunted by the evil spirit. The ten dried corpses and black hair rice dumplings that were close to him knelt down in front of the "male corpse" with a sound of "puff". At this time, watching the play to see enough of the spirit of the strange, holding black lotus, "go!" Black Lotus suddenly flew to the "male corpse", from the top of his head covered with a strong black purple aura, covering the "male corpse" and ten black hair dried corpse rice dumplings in which it is difficult to fly, unable to leap over the "thunder pool" half step. Linggui came to be interested and walked thoughtfully in front of the "male corpse" wearing a dragon robe. His green fingers caressed the delicate chin, and through the black purple light, he looked at the "male corpse" who was shrouded by Black Lotus. He was dead and calm, staring at her "male corpse" coldly. It is said that Li Yuanhao, the founding emperor of Xixia, was seriously injured by his second son, Prince Ning, who cut off his nose. This is clearly Li Yuanhao''s imperial mausoleum, but the one lying in the main coffin is not Li Yuanhao himself. The name of "Ning Lingge" was engraved on the sword in the coffin. The "male corpse" was eager to ask Feng Jinxuan to return his sabre. It was obvious that the handsome man with bronze skin was Ning Lingge himself. He is a gorgeous Dragon Robe, with scattered ink hair, bronze skin, thick eyebrows, rebellious upward. Under a pair of sword eyebrows, a pair of slender and sharp eyes are full of murderous spirit, rebellious and arrogant, with long and micro curled thick eyelashes, dead eyes, gloomy resentment on the face, and a towering nose, with the ultimate awe inspiring and inviolable arrogance in the resolute, he has a strong and strong body It''s as heroic as gongsiyu. His whole body exuded a kind of desperation, hatred and awe, but also a bit of King''s gas. The appearance of this "male corpse" is typical of grassland children. It is full of noble spirit in the pride of love. It is not as delicate and beautiful as the people of Central Plains in ancient times. It is wild inside and outside. "Gee, I don''t like the way you look at him." All of a sudden, Gong Si Yu on one side saw that Ling Gui had been staring at the "male corpse" for a long time, and he warned darkly that there was no way. Linggui''s eyes were like affirming the appearance of the man. It was strange that he was not jealous. Ling chuckled and took back his eyes. He took Gong Si Yu''s arm and leaned on his shoulder. "I''ve never seen the bones of the dead that can''t rot. if you look at them more, they may be rotten in a while." Said, LINGJI inhaled the nose, she across the purple aura, in the "male corpse" body smelled a strange fragrance, is the fragrance of Tianxiang cardamom wood. "Poor mouth." Gong Si Yu has a black face and sneers coldly. In the blink of an eye, five minutes have passed Linggui, aro, gongsiyu and fengjinxuan squatted and stood on two sides, watching like monkeys watching the ten dead rice dumplings covered by the Black Lotus and unable to leave, as well as the "male corpses" who did not know whether they were dead or alive. "I didn''t feel his heart beating, but he would bleed, so is he dead or alive? Can''t he talk? " Spirit strange crouches on the ground, embraces the double arm, "um" A: "may die for a long time, become dumb." On one side, Feng Jinxuan and Gong Siyu are standing together, which is quite normal. They are staring at the Black Lotus border, learning from aro and LINGJI, squatting on one knee and staring at the "male corpse" of their daughter-in-law and whispering. Gong Siyu: "no heartbeat, but bleeding I haven''t been in this situation. " Feng Jinxuan: "but his body exudes a strange fragrance of Tianxiang Amomum wood. He must have taken Tianxiang Amomum wood. He has no body gas, but he has no heartbeat and can bleed. But when I just fought with him, I found his body cold as a corpse. I once saw an ancient book in the Sanjie bookstore, named" the ten thousand ghost classics ", which records a kind of strange coincidence What happens is that a person who has taken pills and spirit herbs similar to longevity and prolongs life, but dies before the efficacy has been exerted. Such a person will enter the state of suspended animation... "There is also a saying: "I have heard of another situation." Feng Jin Xuan cast his eyes toward the spirit, "I would like to hear its details." spirit deception: "no heartbeat, no breathing, cold body, people are dead, but his heart is obsession, and his mind is deep like the sea, and he does not lose his soul, plus the heaven and the fragrant wood to protect his corpse from rotten. He also possesses the spirit of the Yin Ding Ding, which can make the medicine of longevity, so that it absorbs the essence of the moon and the aura of the deep veins. After hundreds of years, he becomes The ghost king, it is said that in the reincarnation of the underworld, there will be a chance of a ghost king. He will be protected by the underworld, respected by the ghosts, and immortal. As far as I know, there has been no ghost king in the underworld for thousands of years... " Maybe it''s that Linggui''s statement is too far fetched. Both aro and Gong Siyu think it''s more likely to seal Jinxuan. However, as Linggui said, this guy is dead, but for some reason, he is revived. Just when the four of them were annoyed at how to deal with the "male corpse", they heard the sound of fierce fighting and angry shouting coming from far away from the hall! Gong Si Yu was alert and her eyes were cold! It''s at the entrance of the hall of Requiem, Lin Jingyu, those people LINGJI stood up slowly. "Calculate the time. I''m afraid that Chen you and Zhong Chuyue follow our breath here." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2063 But the speed of Chen you and Zhong Chuyue''s arrival was much slower than LINGJI expected. LINGJI got up, looked back, and looked at the white hall door with a big hole, showing a sneer of disdain. In the end, she overestimated those two people. When Chen you and Zhong Chuyue, who are disguised as good people, are coming, aro jumps up and says, "ah Ji, shall we go to meet them?" LINGJI shook his head and pointed a little on aro''s forehead with his green green finger tip. "It''s just that they''re good. They''re more than enough to clean up. We don''t need our help at all, but..." Subtly malicious words, half as like as two peas, smiled with a vague sense of meaning. The gaze of the eyes was on the top of the White Palace, and the three models of the Yin and the false imitated with the same shape were all black. - at the entrance of the hall of Requiem, the waterfall gap faces the door. The wounded man is fighting with Chen you, a giant bird eating spider with a diameter of three meters! Meanwhile, the disciples of Wei Liangren, such as Hua Yu and bird bird, as well as Zhong Qin, the young master of the Zhong family, and the second miss of Nalan family, nalanyue and Qiu Jin, are working together to fight against the sudden attack on Chen you and Zhong Chuyue. Chen you and Zhong Chuyue, who seem to be ordinary, have some skills. Although their spiritual power has not reached the yellow state, which is the entry point of the four realms, they have 70% of their spiritual power. They can easily use some powerful techniques to make trouble. Zhong Qin and Qiu Jin, who had no spiritual power, were tired of dealing with them, and soon they were defeated by Chen you and Zhong Chuyue. One is good at poison and the other is good at clavicle. However, they are not as powerful as Chen you and Zhong chuyuelai, who are personally instructed by Daoqi. Lin Jingyu, who has been dodging on one side, sees that his companion is defeated and turns around in a hurry. Lin Jingyu knows that among the four families, he is the most useless. He can only make jokes and make jokes, but he can''t help at all. It can be seen that heizexiu, who is wearing an island kimono and a samurai sword on his waist, has not been able to do anything. He is just looking at Zhong Chuyue with regret on his face. Lin Jingyu is not happy. "Brother! You can''t just watch! Old man Wei is seriously injured and not healed. He is fighting big spiders. How can they fight those two people! They don''t know what to do. They don''t see each other for a long time. I see that you have a good relationship with her. You must also be a master of skills. You should go on quickly! " Kurosawa squinted at the fox''s eyes, smiling and not laughing. Hearing the speech, he held his arms in his hands and looked at Lin Jingyu. In his not very standard Chinese, he said, "but Xiaoyue is my companion in the end I''m with her. She''s a little girl again. She''s not a gentleman, is she "Pooh Lin Jingyu was so anxious that he saw that not far away, Qiu Jin and Zhong Qin were secretly plotted by Chen you. They spat blood on their mouths and didn''t get up for a long time. "What kind of companion are betrayers? I think you just think she''s good-looking, and you''re not willing to do it! " With that, Lin Jingyu reached out and wanted to grab Kurosawa''s samurai sword, "lend me your knife! I''ll go if you don''t! The playmates I grew up with as a child are in trouble now. Even if I fight with death, I will fight with them side by side! " Heize Xiu easily avoided Lin Jingyu''s hand to grab the knife. The fox''s eyes narrowed into a line, and his smile gradually disappeared. His expression became very serious. "OK, OK, I''ll help you. This knife can''t be touched randomly." Dressed in black island kimono and wooden clogs, heizexiu finally made a move. He slowly offered a sword to his waist. The sword light flashed coldly, and his body shadow suddenly appeared in front of Zhong Chuyue, who was chanting a mantra and determined to put Zhong Qin and Qiu Jin to death. A cold and shining samurai sword is across Zhong Chuyue''s neck, which is beautiful and quiet. Heize shaved his face and showed regret. His right hand was broadsword, and his left hand flicked his finger. A piece of white paper made of white paper was endowed with incantation. He turned into a long haired female ghost and bound Zhong Chuyue. "Xiaoyue, there is still a chance to turn back. Don''t cut off your own way. If you kill life, there is no way out. I believe that once they know your pain, they will understand you The solution will give you a chance to reform. " Heizexiu''s ability obviously surpasses Zhong Chuyue too much. A little girl with long hair can''t move and has no power to fight back. Zhong Chuyue''s eyes were cruel, but she had room for heizexiu. Before she could open her mouth, Chen you, who was commanding a giant spider to bite the arm of her lover, stabbed his foot in the side, and said sternly, "Zhong Chuyue! Don''t forget our mission! Do you think these people will forgive you if you turn around? " As Chen you spoke, he leaped over the head of the giant spider and recited the wind mantra. Suddenly, a strange wind blew from the edge of the cliff waterfall, rolling up the flower words and birds to save the old man who had not been loved, and directly threw down the misty cliff. Heizexiu was surprised to see that they both fell down the cliff at the same time. He took back the Shishen that entangled Zhong Chuyue with his left hand and recited the Yin and Yang mantra silently. He turned out a cane like a snake''s body and flew to the edge of the cliff to rescue the two people who fell off the cliff! Seeing his beloved disciple fall off the cliff, he screamed and drank coldly. He was so angry that, regardless of the danger of breaking his arm, he hit the giant spider with one hand and infused his spiritual power. In an instant, he also knocked the spider down from the cliff. The giant spider was torn into two by the spiritual life of the unselfish man and died on the spot."Black tiger! My black tiger! That''s what my grandfather left me! Do you dare to kill it? " Chen you angry red eyes, hands together, read the "death" mantra, toward the heart of the bad man attack and go! "Old man! Watch your side Lin Jingyu shouts behind the rock! Before heizexiu can breathe, Hua Yu and the bird, who are rescued by Kurosawa, can see that Chen you rushes to his arm like a madman, breaks his bones, spits blood, and is unprepared. The two are angry and wide eyed. Hua Yu takes a step ahead of the bird and flies forward! "Elder! Look out for the elderly With long hair flying, Hua Yu rushes to the undesirable man recklessly, and blocks the old man''s back at the moment when Chen you''s palm with the death curse hits the heart behind him! "Poof!" Not good between the consternation, feel the back wet, rich smell of blood filled, channeling into the nose. He was white haired and bent after the injury. He felt that someone was protecting him behind him. When he turned back, he was shocked and fell down powerlessly with his mouth full of blood "Elder martial sister!" The ugly dwarf bird was a little late. Seeing the flower language falling to the ground, he flew up in agony, "elder! My elder martial sister, she... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2064 Hua Yu is a master of the seven sections of the hidden gate. These seven sections represent her ability to explore the gold and explore the tomb, and her superb skills in playing poison. She can face the broad and profound Taoist death curse, but she can''t bear it at all. The woman took the fatal blow for her lover. She gave up her life and forgot to die. Regardless of anything, the people at the scene were stunned. It may be the first time that Chen you took human life. He was so frightened that he was stunned. When heizexiu saw him, he immediately tied him with vines. Gongsiyu and fengjinxuan, carrying a thousand gold cauldron, and LINGJI and aro, came back to see such a "tragic" scene. At the request of the spirit, Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan moved out the huge Yin Xu refining cauldron in the white Ming Palace. The four men seem to be running for their lives, but in fact they are leisurely and leisurely. Not far behind them, the man who suspected Ning Lingge, the prince of Xixia Dynasty, was chasing after him with the ten long black hair dried rice dumplings. This scene, rather like a ghost, they robbed the "tomb owner" of the baby buried, and is being pursued. In a word, I am very happy. It is in sharp contrast to the tragic war in front of the great gate of the Requiem hall. Feng Jinxuan and Gong Siyu, carrying a thousand gold alchemy cauldron on their back, whirled to the ground and saw Chen you, a ferocious man bound by green vines, Zhong Chuyue, who was haunted by the ghost of yin and Yang of the island, staring at them grimly. They also saw beautiful women who were lying in a pool of blood, dying, held in the arms of the unworthy old, and a group of paralyzed and injured Different degrees of disability. Seeing this tragic scene, he contemptuously raised delicate willow eyebrows, put his hands on his arms, snorted, and said, "I overestimated your ability. I thought you were more than enough to deal with an ordinary Chen you and a half hanged Zhong Chuyue. But I didn''t expect that they were seriously injured It can''t be broken. It''s all over the place. Seven people hit two people and one spider. It''s really hard for you to be injured like this! " The most irascible enemy was black and blue. He was paralyzed on the ground for half a day. When he heard the speech, he glared at him, but he had no strength to scold him back. He could only breathe half to death and lay on his back with a big breath. Zhong Qin had no choice but to be weak. He knew that he was incompetent. He had nothing to say. He sat up with his teeth clenched. As a result, the spider behind him was seriously bitten. He fell back and vomited black blood. The spider was poisonous. Heizexiu, Lin Jingyu and birds gather around the undesirable, watching the old man''s life pass quickly, dying, and only one breath of flower language. The blood stained man was holding the young granddaughter of the young general in his arms. He adjusted the grown-up flower language. His eyes were full of pity and sadness, "I''m a cheap bone. Even if the death curse can hurt me 90%, it can''t die. What do you do to save me? You know, you have no spiritual power in this block. You are going to die! I promised your grandfather that I would take good care of you, you This is to let me go down to the earth to see him without face! " There are four big men in the inverted fight, such as finding gold, moving mountains, sending hills and unloading mountains. This Wei Liang is the descendant of the Taoist priest of moving mountains. He is a senior figure in the world of inverted combat. After that, he practices spiritual power. Although his skill is not profound, he can also protect himself. The flower language he raised from childhood can be said to have deep roots with him. When he was young, he was not named Wei Liang, but Lin Liang. He once had a good brother who lived and died. He was a descendant of the famous Fujin Xiaowei. His ancestors were the leader of the Fujin Xiaowei who fought with Cao Cao. He was proficient in the techniques of dividing the gold and fixing the acupoints and geomantic omens. Hua Weiming''s only son, but his only son and his daughter-in-law died miserably, leaving a daughter. In Lin Liang, that is, Wei Liang''s last fight with Hua Weiming. After the appointment, he washed his hands and changed his face. However, Hua Weiming died in the tomb to save Lin Liang. Before he died, he entrusted his only granddaughter to Lin Liang. Since then, Lin Liang changed his name to Wei Liangren and joined the mysterious organization yinmen. He raised Hua Yu and taught her the art of gold digging handed down from her family. She also taught her how to poison herself. Since she was a child of beauty, she was extremely competitive. At a young age, she became famous for her high skill and beauty. Hua Yu''s face is pale, and the lamp is exhausted. Although she has no spirit, she is as beautiful as flowers, delicate and delicate. After hearing the words regretted by her lover, she said with a sad smile: "but since I was a child, I have regarded the elderly as my only family member How can I watch my family die You have been very kind to me. I should have Thank you... " The old man in tears, "silly boy!" In my eyes, I have no regrets I don''t regret it... " Kurosawa put up his sword, knelt down on one knee and grasped the delicate wrist of Huayu. After a careful exploration, his face was dignified, and his eyes gradually became dim and silent. Lin Jingyu is not familiar with the flower language lady of the hidden door. However, because of her flower name and her love for Feng Jinxuan in the past, Lin Jingyu has heard many stories of her. He feels that it is a pity that a man has died. He asks heizexiu, "how is it? Can it be saved? "Kurosawa glanced at Lin Jingyu and shook his head slowly. Lin Jingyu suddenly turned back and looked at LINGJI and said, "sister crafty! Saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda. I know you must have... " "No, I''m not a Bodhisattva. I don''t have compassion for all living beings." This is the spirit of strange, for their own people, out of the heart lung, but for outsiders, cold heart heartless. If everyone in the world asks her to save people because of the sentence "saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher", what will she become? Against the weather, destroy the life cycle of the culprit? After cold refusal, Linggui looks at the other side of the cliff in surprise. The ten black rice dumplings have climbed along a chain between the cliffs. The "male corpse" with a silver sword in hand and a Dragon Robe, flies directly into the air, crosses the gap and cliff, raises his sword on his head, and cleaves towards her, gongsiyu, fengjinxuan and aro! The evil spirit around the silver sword is rich, just like a ghost from hell! Seeing this, Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan immediately put down the heavy cauldron and dragged his daughter-in-law to dodge. At this end, Huayu was on the verge of death, and people were injured in varying degrees. But at the other end of the line, they came back. As a result, a man in Xixia style Dragon Robe was following them, and he was stabbing and slashing at them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2065 Lin Jing language sharp eyed, also found that between the cliff gap, ten black haired zombie rice dumplings are quickly climbing along the rusty iron chain, and he was stunned, "God! Why did you come back with so many old zongzi and one A rice dumpling king Lin Jingyu is not calm. He stares at the "ancients" who cut at the Linggui without corruption. He doesn''t believe in the resurrection of the ancients. He can attack them like a madman. Lin Jingyu thinks that this guy must be the king of zongzi. Gong Siyu, holding his daughter-in-law, turns around and jumps, fleeing lightly. He also smiles calmly and answers Lin Jingyu''s doubts. "Didn''t you rob his burial objects and come after him in anger?" The air was thin in the White Palace just now. When we arrived at the gate of the hall of Requiem, the water vapor filled and the mist shrouded. The royal clothes on the "male corpse" soon began to oxidize and blacken, and turned into crumpled rags, which was very fragile. If the "male corpse" made a big move, the ancient clothes after oxidation would be torn and damaged. Generally speaking, even if you encounter a thousand year old corpse, but once the ancient corpse comes into contact with the air, it will quickly shrivel and decay and become a black withered corpse. The Dragon robes of the "male corpse" are all rotten, and people are still alive and kicking. If he hadn''t a heartbeat, his body was cold, and his spirit was weird, they would have thought this guy was a living man. Kurosawa sharp eyed, he found that the four of them did not mean to hurt the "male corpse" at all, but had been avoiding his pursuit and chop, just like playing with "male corpse". Heize Xiujian that is, a nameless fire rises in the bottom of his heart. There are people here who are in danger and will be out of breath at any time. But those four people who are obviously capable of saving people are playing with "zongzi"? "Are you really ready to see the dead?" Kurosawa was angry, "she is to save talents like this! Even if you don''t want to save people, you are still playing the game of chasing me with an ancient corpse. Isn''t it too mean and selfish? " Linggui didn''t care at all. He jumped down from Gong Si Yu and sneered: "I''m a man who is sentimental and unjust. What''s the matter? They all came in for no purpose. I said at the beginning that if they lose their lives, they will not be responsible. I am not your protection god. Why should I be saved? " "It is the strong who protect the weak!" LINGJI saw that heizexiu had the audacity to sing against her. She felt that the "male corpse" on the side rushed towards her, raised a sword to chop it. She blocked it with her bare hands, took the white blade with her empty hand, and did not look at the "male corpse". Then, with a sneer, she punched the "male corpse" in the forehead and beat it three Zhang away. "Yes, you, do you want to restrain me with moral subjectivity? What''s your relationship with Hua Yu? Just fight for her? You don''t like that woman, do you? " After a pause, he said, "it''s better to ask aro than to ask for me. I don''t know this woman, but as far as I know, this woman has a quarrel with my best friend. Whether she can be saved or not depends on aro''s words." While Linggui was talking, the handsome "male corpse" who fell three feet away from her was holding a sword and chopped at her. He didn''t cut others, so he had to stare at her. However, Linggui could only play the game of "King Qin walking around the pillar" with him. LINGJI ignores heizexiu, and runs after Zhong Chuyue, who is entangled by female spirits and Chen you, who is bound by green vine, and the handsome bronze skin "male corpse". The outsider thinks, the spirit is crafty, this is to make fun of. But no one is aware of the subtlety of the mind. When Zhong Chuyue and Chen you are glimpsed, the calculation skill is revealed. The luxurious Dragon Robe on the "male corpse" has been completely oxidized and rotten, and turned into ragged black cloth, even revealing the skin. While the "male corpse" kept waving his silver sword, the evil spirit attached to his body was too strong. Coupled with the fierce sword spirit, the sword spirit cut off the green vine that bound Chen you. Chen you broke away in an instant. He knew that he couldn''t fight against those people. His greedy eyes turned to the two cauldrons placed on the edge of the cliff. After he helped Zhong Chuyue break free of the fetters of female ghosts, he said eagerly, "don''t be obsessed with war. We are not their opponents! Take away the cauldron! That must be Yin Xu Ding! " Zhong Chuyue looked at the spirit of the "male corpse" fighting with fear. Seeing that the group of people had no time to manage them, the opportunity came and ran between the two cauldrons. "Two, but which one is it?" Chen you immediately applied a narrowing curse on the two heavy Yin Xu Ding vessels, picked them up and said, "take them all away!" The voice just fell, Linggui found that they were ready to steal the "Yin Xu Ding", pretending to be angry, Jiao drank out: "still want to steal my things? I want your life The words fall, the symbolic chanting mantra, black and purple light burst out, a spiritual power like a strong wind hit the ground beside Chen you and Zhong Chuyue. The spirit is strange, and they are watching Chen you and Zhong Chuyue disappear into the hall of Requiem with two "Yin Xu tripods" which have been reduced by the reduced mantra. "Why? They ran away? " Lin Jing language is stunned to see to spirit strange, "you just let them run?" The next second, he handed over the weapon of the "male corpse" and threw it to gongsiyu. At the same time, he also handed over the "male corpse" to his own man to "deal with". If he doesn''t run, how can they lead us to find Tao QiAt this time, Feng Jinxuan and aro had already arrived at the undesirables. The two looked down at the lover''s arms, the body gradually cold, the heartbeat more and more weak flower language, different expressions, are silent. Wei Liangren was arrogant all his life, and never voluntarily bowed his head to others. But this time, he was really anxious. He cried and begged to look at Feng Jinxuan, "Fengye! Save the child! I know that you have great powers and can bring people back to life. Please read that this child has been infatuated with you, and you can''t love her. Give her a chance to live! She has been dead for a long time. She will not pester you and destroy the relationship between you and miss aro. I promise you Feng Jinxuan looks down, his clear eyes are soaked with the cold sense of resisting people thousands of miles away. Hearing that Wei Liangren mentioned that Hua Yu had been infatuated with him, his cold eyes twinkled, and he hesitated to glance at aro on his side. He was afraid that his ancestors would not be happy. It was very difficult to coax him. Feng Jinxuan was silent, but Hua Yu was on his deathbed, unable to raise his hand, and stopped the bad man who wanted to talk again. He was as angry as a gossiper: "elder Forget it Don''t ask him to It''s no use Life and death It doesn''t matter to me... " If there are more than one person, they can talk with each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2066 Feng Jinxuan seems to be as gentle as jade. Compared with LINGJI, gongsiyu and aro, Feng Jinxuan is more talkative, but in fact he is not. In terms of coldness and coldness, Feng Jinxuan can definitely compete with any of them. Linggui knows that Feng Jinxuan will definitely refuse the request of a bad man, not only because Feng Jinxuan will worry about aro, but also because he is the director of the General Bureau of the three circles and must lead by example. If a person who is going to die is doomed to die, then you are the leader of the General Administration, he can not save people, but can only comply with the fate of heaven. It''s aro There is some uncertainty about the spirit. Aro seems to jump off, but she can''t even see through the spirit. Let alone what she thinks in her heart, even what she wants to do, Linggui can''t see through. Aro stood beside Feng Jinxuan, her face gloomy, her teeth biting her lips, staring coldly at the flowery language, which was as if it were a little windy. She didn''t open her mouth, but her pitiful words just now seemed to stimulate her nerves. Aro suddenly sneered: "what I don''t like most is that you are so pitiful and innocent that you have to pretend to be innocent and deceiving Everyone sympathizes with the appearance of stinky white lotus, even dying, still like this! " LINGJI approaches aro and agrees with her. After all, this flowery language sacrificed his life to save the undeserved. With a few emotive words, she won the sympathy of all the people, so that the unknown Kurosawa could speak to her fiercely for her. It''s not great. What is it? "Today, if we don''t save you in front of so many people in the fighting world, we will go out tomorrow. Who knows what these people will say? Ah Xuan and I have quarreled in the past and we can''t help each other. Are you sure that as long as you continue to act pathetic, I or ah Xuan will save you?" Flower language nest in the arms of the lover, was frightened by aro''s cold words, and then coughed up a mouthful of blood again, dyspnea, like syncope. "Ah Xuan really won''t save you." "Because he can''t save you." Ah Luo''s clever cerebellar bag melon naturally knows the reason why he has granted Jin Xuan''s identity. He can''t save people when he is dead. "A Ji, they have the ability to save you, but she and Gong Siyu have always had strange temperaments, and saving people depends on their mood, so! I''m the only one who can save you here. " She is the grandson of Qingwu and the princess of the underworld. She is the empress of the underworld and the daughter of killing the emperor. Any one of these identities of aro can scare a group of people to death. Her special relationship with the Ming emperor made her not to be blamed even if she saved Hua Yu today, because no one dares. "It will cost you a lot to save you!" Aro slowly squatted down and looked at the weak eyes of Huayu, sweetly revealing a smile that made people shiver. "There must be such a person who voluntarily uses his life to save your life. The death curse is originally a poison curse, and you are just an ordinary person. The curse itself has seriously injured your three souls and seven souls. There must be such a person who is willing to sacrifice for you and use his lifelong cultivation, To mend your life. " While aro was talking, her eyes had already glanced at the old man who was holding the flower language. When the man who didn''t love looked at aro with a smile, he suddenly understood everything. The old man was already exhausted and seriously injured, but he did not hesitate to look at aro firmly, "since it is a life for a life, it is only me! Huayu is still young, and a bright future is waiting for her. I have enough to live Come on, old man Flower language has no strength to speak. She lies in the arms of a lover, tears in her eyes, shakes her head constantly, and opens her pale mouth, as if to say "no! Don''t do that! " Said, not good person with their own has not recovered, a few spiritual power, to protect the flower language of the heart pulse, with the lethargy mantra let her fall asleep. "Elder! Let me do it I am a cheap life, death is not worth cherishing, but you are different! " One side of the ugly dwarf bird hugged the arm of the undead, crying and pleading. The lover caressed the bird''s head affectionately, "you and Huayu are good children in my eyes, and they are all the children brought up by me. In the future, if I am not here, your elder martial sister will be arrogant and have a good temper. You must stop her from making trouble and take good care of her for me..." Aro felt like a villain. She couldn''t stand such sensational scenes. She didn''t understand why the white lotus flower was so lucky. She helped her speak one by one, and even the bad old man could sacrifice his life to save her. She couldn''t look down. She made her own pearl out of thin air and opened a transmission channel to send them back to the hidden gate: "take her back. I''ll go to the hidden gate to find you in the late night of tomorrow night. During this time, make sure she still has her last breath." Thank you Wei Liang picked up the flower language, and then, in addition to Lin Jingyu and heizexiu, other disabled people followed Wei Liangren to leave the hall of Requiem. At the edge of the cliff waterfall, there are more than half of the people, and the atmosphere is quiet. When the transmission channel is closed, aro takes back the Pearl, her small face is gloomy, and she stands on the edge of the cliff alone, not knowing what she is thinking. Feng Jinxuan appears behind her, and suddenly embraces her in his arms, caresses her tangled braids, and kisses her head, "if you don''t want to save, you don''t have to be aggrieved. Do you hear me?"Aro closed his eyes and turned around. His face was buried in Feng Jinxuan''s arms. He kept hitting Feng Jinxuan''s heart with his small head. "Forget it, Jide, who let my father kill the emperor, kill people without blinking an eye, and commit heinous crimes. Even if I don''t want to recognize him again, I have to admit that his blood is flowing in my bones. I''m doing a good deed. If I don''t rescue him, it means nothing for me and my father Is there a difference? " That''s why aro saved people. Aro and Feng Jinxuan hold each other for a while. When they turn around, they are surprised to find that gongsiyu and Linggui are crouching beside the "male corpse". The zongzi, which should have climbed along the cliff chain, was cut off by them, and fell directly into the vast gap and disappeared. The "male corpse" was bound by the magic spell with a bundle of immortals. The golden rope bound the "male corpse". However, the "male corpse" could not get rid of it. The strange thing is that the "male corpse" has always been facing aro''s direction. Seeing aro and Feng Jinxuan coming, he tries to pounce on aro! "I also found this problem. The target of this Ya has always been aro. Just now aro is behind me, so he has been chasing me to chop!" The spirit uncanny looks to the aro that comes, said own doubt, "why ah?" Really! As soon as aro came to Linggui''s side, the "male corpse" grabbed aro''s skirt like a mad dog. His dry and skinny lips were open all the time, as if trying to say something. But because of his dry throat and his sleep for hundreds of years, he couldn''t speak a word at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2067 LINGJI was slightly stunned and realized that the "male corpse" might be able to speak, but because of the dry vocal cords of his throat, he couldn''t make any sound. So he looked around and asked, "who has water?" Lin Jingyu threw his kettle to Linggui, and did not dare to get close to the "male corpse". He stayed in the safe range with heizexiu, "where did this fight come from? When you went there, you were still four. How could you come back with an ancient corpse? Were you even chased by zongzi LINGJI opened Lin Jingyu''s kettle, reached out to the "male corpse" with a cool hand, grabbed his jaw and poured the water down. Then he replied, "do you see the White Palace above? This guy is the man who lies in the coffin of the white hall. But you can see that his body is not rotten. He is no different from a living man, but he has no heartbeat Lin Jingyu hugs Kurosawa''s arm and dares not to approach him, but to watch from afar. See "male corpse" after being forced to irrigate by Linggui, coughed hard for several times, and finally could make a sound. However, Ling Gui and Gong Si Yu looked at each other and felt strange. "This dead zongzi King And coughing? " The spirit is strange. Gong Si Yu shakes his head, "it''s a little weird. Let''s have a look." Saying this, Gong Siyu took off his leather jacket and put it on the "dead zongzi king" who was called by the spirit as "the dead zongzi king". Because the dragon''s robe of this guy was oxidized, it was tattered and tattered, and exposed a lot of places. It was really impossible to look directly at him. "Cough, cough, cough!" His black hair was scattered in the back of his head, and his skin was bronze. The handsome and burly "male corpse" knelt on the ground. Although he was bound, his forearm and hands were still flexible and active. His high Eagle nose showed his fierce and sharp face. Suddenly, he raised his eyes, and his eyes were awe inspiring. He stretched out his forearm to aro, and his voice was like sandpaper. "Jade Jade... " "Ha? Fish? " "Fish?" said aro? You want fish? " "Jade!" I''m afraid that he hasn''t opened his mouth for hundreds of years. The "male corpse" stares at aro, but because of the thirst quenching water and the leather clothes on the shoulders, the hostility of the "male corpse" to the spirits seems to be reduced. This also lets the spirit strange slightly startle, this "dead zongzi king" still has the thinking ability? "Dead zongzi Wang male corpse" long and micro volume of thick eyelashes, eyebrows tight frown, keep repeating: "jade! Jade! Give me back "Oh, I understand. He asked me for jade." Aro nodded suddenly. LINGJI looks at aro in surprise. Seeing that the "male corpse" is so excited, he rushes to Feng Jinxuan and asks Feng Jinxuan to return the appearance of his big sword. He asks aro, "did you just take the jade?" Aro honestly took out four pieces of beautiful jade with delicate tassels from his pocket. The tassel has also been oxidized, and only the suede jade is still suffused with moisture, "take it! I think these four pieces of jade are the best jade materials. I want to take them home for a plate and then give them to fengyiluo''s children and your little son, as well as the unborn cubs of Tianmo, and the children of sister Qian''s family as gifts. " Oh, it was aro who wanted to use it as a gift From the beginning, I couldn''t say a word at first, but now I can simply say a single word or two words of "dead zongzi Wang". When I saw the Lanzhi jade in aro''s hand, under the thick flying eyebrows, those ice eyes full of resentment and Yinzhuo were suddenly occupied by the eternal tenderness, and the God was excited to take back one of the four jades in aro''s hand. As a result, he was bound up, too hard, face down, directly hit the ground, kowtow posture, with his face hit the ground. "Oh If you want to ask me to take back the jade, you don''t have to give me such a big gift. Return it to you! Give it back to you! " A Luo shriveled mouth, the jade was thrown in front of the "dead zongzi Wang man corpse," not just a few pieces of broken jade, I can find better! Hum. " Help the bound "male corpse" to straighten up again, then bend down and hold one of the four pieces of jade that aro threw on the ground with his mouth. Then, with his movable forearm, he bent over and took the white jade pendant in his mouth with his hand. His eyes were dead and gloomy, looking at a group of them Spirit strange surprised to see by "male corpse" clenched in the hand of that piece of white jade. It is a butterfly shaped jade pendant with exquisite workmanship and materials. The butterfly shaped Yangzhi jade pendant is not suitable for the ancient "male corpses" with bronze skin, strong physique and heroic spirit. "The jade pendant in his hand should be a woman''s object, so precious, I''m afraid it''s the relic of a very important person? Or A token? " LINGJI, gongsiyu, aro and fengjinxuan began to surround the "male corpse" just as they did in the White Temple of the underworld. They regarded the "male corpse" as a rare and extinct species, staring at him like a monkey and studying him. Not far away, after Lin Jingyu and heizexiu realized that the "male corpse" did not seem to be so dangerous, they also joined the ranks of "watching" rare species. Six people formed a small circle, and the Xixia "male corpse" was so tied and kneeling in the circle, accepting the scrutiny of the people around him."Let me go..." "Dead zongzi Wang male corpse" and uttered, this time, he will say three words. It''s just that his voice is like sandpaper, which is rough and hard to hear. It should be that he has not been used to speaking and his voice has not been restored. However, it can be seen that the original voice of the "male corpse" must be as bold and magnetic as he is. "Hey! You can talk! He told you to let him go Lin Jingyu looked at LINGJI curiously, "this is the first time that I see the king of zongzi who can speak! The imperial mausoleum of Xixia is really magical. Although the king of zongzi has a dark complexion, let alone say that it is really handsome... " "Can you speak well? And what? " The spirit strange white Lin Jing language one eye, cannot stand the way. "Well, I''m not wrong. He just wants you to let him go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu gouged out his eyes and gave a silent warning. He glanced at the "male corpse" who was holding the butterfly jade pendant and was no longer struggling. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "if you let go, will you run?" "Male corpse" temper is not small, disdain cold hum, hoarse and astringent way: "I am not your opponent, run meaningless, you will not kill me." LINGJI listened to the "words of the male corpse", broke his fingers, and then looked at aro excitedly: "Wow! He said nineteen words in one breath Arrow: "yes, yes! Gee! I haven''t seen a rice dumpling that can say 19 words in one breath! He must be a zongzi king! Or Wang Zhongwang! Wang Zong is a big man, and he can think about it just like Wang zhongzi Unfortunately, aro and LINGJI are most interested in this kind of "freak". www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2068 Gong Si Yu really untied the "male corpse" and lifted the binding mantra. Listening to the exaggerated conversation between the two women around him, he couldn''t help laughing. He couldn''t say that his daughter-in-law and his brother''s daughter-in-law had brain problems? As soon as the "male corpse" was released, he suddenly held up his strong bronze arm. The sword and scabbard lying on the ground not far away heard the call of the "male corpse". The sword returned to its sheath and flew into the man''s hand. As soon as the "male corpse" takes the weapon, Lin Jingyu shrinks, but the four of them seem to have nothing to do with it. "Male corpse" is a butterfly jade pendant in one hand, a sword in the other, and a leather jacket of gongsiyu. He sits with his knees crossed to LINGJI, gongsiyu, aro and fengjinxuan. he has no breath, no heartbeat, and is cold as a corpse, but he has his own thinking. He is like a living man, embracing a sword wildly and fearlessly, and like an ancient wanderer in the Central Plains Outside the world''s heroes, calm Jie ran and their four people look at each other. In addition to the sound of the huge waterfall under the cliff, they were silent for a while. The atmosphere was delicate and embarrassing. At this time, Feng Jinxuan broke the strange atmosphere between them and the "male corpse". With a light smile and a slight cough, he looked at the "male corpse" and asked, "dare you ask your name?" The thick sword eyebrows of the "male corpse" were suddenly raised, the slender and sharp ice eyes were half closed, and the expression was awe inspiring and inviolable. The thumb unconsciously rubbed the butterfly jade pendant in his hand, and reported his name and said hoarsely, "Tuoba ninglingge." "Male corpse" one sign up taboo, Lin Jing language is stunned, can''t believe. Feng Jinxuan and Gong Siyu looked at each other, and their eyes were shocked. Although aro and LINGJI had expected this for a long time, they were still surprised when they heard this master read out their own taboos. However, aro suddenly thought of something and looked at Feng Jinxuan, "ah Xuan, isn''t the surname li of Xixia royal family?" Why did Ning Lingge call himself Tuoba? It''s not Feng Jin Xuan that helps aro solve his puzzles, but the spirit. "It''s not surprising that the ancestor of Xixia royal family was Tuoba of Xianbei nationality. They should have been Tuoba. The surname Li was given the surname of Li because his distant ancestor Tuoba Sigong helped Tang Xizong to pacify Huangchao Qiyi. Therefore, he was granted the surname Li and conferred the title of King Xiping. After taking the throne of Xiping king, Li Yuanhao finally gave up the surname Li and called himself tuobawei, also known as Tuoba Yuanhao. Therefore, Li ninglingge, also known as Tuoba ninglingge, is the second son of emperor Yuanhao and empress Yeli. " After saying that, Ling Gui attached to aro''s ear and whispered, "it is the famous Prince Ning Lingge who has cut off his father Li Yuanhao''s nose in history." They see the God, and this one is right in front of them. Ning Ling GE''s brow frowned into a "Chuan" shape. He often heard two beautiful women whispering about the names of the royal family and ancestors in Xixia. When he heard the two taboos of "Li Yuanhao" and "Tuoba Yuanhao", his eyes were still calm and calm, although his eyes were filled with resentment and anger, "good intentions" reminded LINGJI and aro that he was hoarse "Calling the royal family name taboo is a felony of capital punishment." Spirit strange smell speech, arrogantly put his white porcelain like flawless swan neck to Ning Lingge in front of, pointing to his head, "I call you, do you dare to cut my head?" Ning Lingge: "what are you doing Aro also learned to be crafty and put his small head in front of Ning Lingge, "aro calls you your name. Do you want to chop a head?" Ning Lingge: "what are you doing The handsome and extraordinary Ning makes Ge frown. He only feels that the two women in front of him are too difficult to deal with. He decides to ignore them and faces Gong Siyu and Feng Jinxuan, "you are..." Feng Jin Xuan was gentle and elegant, and said with a faint smile, "you don''t know me." Gong Si Yu was silent and avoided answering. Indeed, he didn''t know him. Ning Lingge''s thin lips with no blood color tightly pursed and remained silent for a long time. His eyes swept aro and LINGJI one by one. He said hoarsely and resolutely, "you are thieves." Who can''t bear to be called a thief? Aro and LINGJI look at each other and get angry. "Ah Ji! I want to beat this dead zongzi king "I want to..." But they do seem to have taken other people''s things. Feng Jinxuan was very good-natured, indifferent smile, "if we are thieves, how can we talk to you here and steal things? We should have left long ago. Why do we return your sword and jade pendant?" Ning Lingge thought for a moment. He felt that it was reasonable. He nodded, "you are right. You are not thieves If you are really thieves, how can you steal the two fake furnaces in the white hall? Oh, no, they are three. " LINGJI and Gongsi Yu are shocked by Ning Lingge''s words. What? They stole three fake cauldrons? Wrong They only carried two out of the three big furnaces in the white hell hall, and deliberately let Chen you and Zhong Chuyue take away the third one Ning Lingge then said: "you even went along with the small cauldron in my coffin. Unfortunately, it''s also a fake one. Although it''s a fake tripod, the body made of precious stones and pure gold inlaid on the false tripod is also very valuable."They fell into deep thinking Five minutes later, LINGJI turned his back, helped his forehead, squatted on the ground, drew a circle on the ground with one hand, and was autistic. Dare you, she just returned to the underworld that Yin Xu Ding is false? Fake? Linggui knows that he will be laughed off by the demons when he returns to the underworld. "Where is it really?" Linggui takes a deep breath and forces himself to calm down. He turns back and stares at Ning Lingge. Ning Lingge thought for a long time and shook his head, "I forgot." Feng Jinxuan also asked: "this should be Li Yuanhao''s mausoleum. Why are you lying in the coffin?" Ning Lingge heard his father''s name taboo, his eyes showed a strong hatred, but still shook his head, "I can''t remember." Gong Si Yu frowned and asked in a cold voice, "do you know that you are dead?" Ning made Ge startled. His long, cold and sharp eyes suddenly closed and frowned, as if trying to remember something. After a long time, he reopened, and his eyes once again showed the initial despair and hatred, "I know I''m dead, I''m dead! I was framed and killed by the design Gong Siyu asked: "then you don''t wonder why you can be alive in front of us?" Ning linger is in a complex meditation. Obviously, he doesn''t know why he is "alive". Aro looked at LINGJI with a question mark on her face, "who is not hiding error?" Linggui quietly explained to aro: "there are two famous queens in the Xixia Dynasty. One is one of the Empresses of Yuanhao. If he doesn''t hide black clouds, he is his brother who doesn''t hide black clouds. He is also a favorite Minister of Li Yuanhao''s period." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2069 "In the history of the Western Xia Dynasty, Ning Lingge was a very tragic figure He killed his father, but he was killed by wucang Er, who instructed him to kill his father. However, we don''t know exactly what happened in Xixia Dynasty hundreds of years ago. I''m afraid no one knows what happened in Xixia Dynasty hundreds of years ago and why he Ning Lingge lay in his father''s Imperial Mausoleum... " With a complicated face and aro''s explanation, the spirit is heavy. After twists and turns back to the underworld of Yin Xu Ding is false, then really? Ling Leng squints her beautiful eyes and stares at Ning Lingge, who holds her head in agony. She thinks that only this guy knows where the real Yin Xu Ding is going. The premise is that he can remember what happened before he died. But obviously, he died for too long, and this guy lost his memory indirectly. He remembers some key deeds, such as who he was killed and who he killed What''s more, what he can clearly remember is the butterfly jade pendant that he has been holding tightly. Seeing Ning Lingge''s painful memories, Gong Si Yu could only piece together the incomplete memories. He twisted his hand out and patted Ning Ling GE''s broad back symbolically. He coughed and said coldly, "if you can''t remember, take your time. No one will force you." Ning Lingge was holding his sword. Finally, he opened his long and thin ice eyes, which was as dark as the abyss. He murmured: "I am dead How long. " Aro waved her hand and said in a voice, "soon, it will be..." It''s more than 900 years. Xixia was destroyed 800 years ago. You and Li Yuanhao died in the same year, about 972 years ago After that, aro was very kind. In order not to let Ning Lingge feel that he had been dead for too long, he pointed to LINGJI and said, "we ah Chi has been dead for a long time than you! Oh, but she''s alive now, but you We don''t know what kind of situation you are now. It seems that you are alive, but you are actually dead, because you have no heartbeat, no breathing, and your body is like ice, but you can bleed. It''s strange that we have never encountered such a situation. " Under Ning Lingge''s strong eyebrows, her slender and sharp eyes are full of questions. She seems to feel that the charming "girl" in front of her speaks in a divine way. What makes her extremely beautiful, but she looks at a woman who is not easy to get along with dies longer than he does? However, because of aro''s broken thoughts, the atmosphere between them has become relaxed again. Kening Lingge was still heavy and gloomy, "you mean, I became a monster..." Aro covered her mouth. "I didn''t say that." Ning Ling''s long and curly thick eyelashes drooped, his eyes closed, and he said, "I''ve been dead for so long No wonder you are so strange in your manners and clothes Even the cattle leather clothes that this strong man wears on me are so strange... " Gong Siyu was called a "strong man". He was immediately black faced and secretly gritted his teeth. Is his face worthless? How can a strong man be described by such an ugly title? With a smile in his mind, Gong Siyu must be angry, so please quickly. She squatted to the side, picked up the beautiful face of Gongsi Yu, and gently coaxed: "OK, don''t be angry. What kind of gas do you want with a zongzi king? The strong men can''t cover up our emperor. It''s better to see Gong Siyu snorted coldly, turned to his face, pulled off his mysterious hand, held it in his hand, and then stood up and said darkly: "it''s almost time to go. Since the Yin Xu tripod we found is fake, we have to find the real one. Farrid is still waiting for us in the base camp, so we have to pick him up first." Gong Si Yu still has the position of wild apprentice and prospective son-in-law in Gong Si Yu''s heart, so naturally he can''t be left alone in the hinterland of Helan Mountain. Everyone got up one after another, and Ning Lingge, who was holding a sword, also stood up. He is really as tall as gongsiyu, but his physique is very big because he inherited his ancestor Xianbei nationality of Xiongnu. "What about him?" Aro pointed to Ning linger. "What does he do?" "Take it away!" "Since the temple of cold Ding," he told us that he wanted to take it with us "Oh, why don''t you just use the spell to sneak into his memory? Isn''t it faster? " Aro said it. Gong Siyu took Linggui''s hand and walked in front of him. He suddenly looked back and said in a gloomy way: "just now when you and Jinxuan cuddle, I and Ji''er have tried. He has been dead for more than 900 years. Unless he remembers it by himself, the external force can''t intervene to peep. Even if you sneak in, you''ll see a dark scene." "Oh, there can be memories in the soul, and there can be peeping!" Aro asked again. Gong Siyu looks back impatiently. His voice is full of doubts. He glances at Ning Lingge strangely. "He has no soul, no heart..." "Yes?" Aro is shocked to see Ning Lingge, who is walking past her and keeping up with gongsiyu. He He has no soul? And no heart? So, what kind of monster is he? - Linggui took all of them out of Yuanhao imperial mausoleum with Ming beads. When they returned to the ground, the desert wasteland was dark, the sky was sparsely starred, and the wind was strong.Linggui finds Professor Wei and his students who are still in a coma, and uses the method to tamper with their memory. At the same time, Lin Jingyu recites the female Explorer Lisa from the tomb passage, and modifies her memory so that they completely forget what happened in the tomb. Then, he takes them back to the base camp. Coincidentally, another excavation and exploration team sent by the imperial capital Archaeology Institute to support Professor Wei also arrived, including members of the northwest provincial guard. When Linggui saw them, they reported their identity and had the relationship of worship and worry free. Those archaeologists and the guards would not doubt them. "In fact, these foreigners came to excavate under the slogan of cooperating with the Institute of archaeology." According to the truth, the archaeological project was suspended and the female Explorer Lisa and Mr. David were arrested. Because it was night, the base camp was in chaos, and no one noticed the spirit. Among them, there was a strange man named Ning Lingge in Gongsi Island leather clothes. After seeing farreid, who had been guarding the base camp and the leader of the hidden gate who had not entered the mausoleum with the Wei Liangren, Linggui told them that they had left Helan Mountain and returned to the hidden gate. After that, they left all their luggage and vehicles to the two hermits, and then asked them to take Lin Jingyu back to Ning City. And a group of them, taking advantage of the night, opened the channel with the beads, and quietly returned to the imperial capital. It was early in the morning when I returned to the imperial capital. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2070 There is no one in Linggui''s and gongsiyu''s homes. The children''s womb company and aro, Feng Jinxuan''s daughter, Feng Yiluo, are sent to the underworld for the care of the demons. They haven''t come back yet. At the moment, there are only a group of puppet servants standing in the dark corners, with their backs to the walls, standing dry, like sculptures. Because these puppet servants can''t work late at night, they only carry out cleaning in the daytime. All of them looked tired, covered with dust and gravel, and their clothes and shoes were so dirty that they could hardly look directly at them, just like tramps who came back from a disaster. Aro yawned and looked at the clock on the wall. Because after dawn, she and Feng Jinxuan had to go back to the northwest province to save people in the hidden gate. So she didn''t intend to stay in Linggui''s house. So she hopped to Linggui, and the sisters hugged Linggui affectionately. She said goodbye: "it''s dark, AKI, I''ll go home with ah Xuan after dawn, We''ll meet again after finishing the flower language business. " LINGJI went to the living room, first poured a glass of water for himself, drank it all, and then hugged aro, nodded, "go." Everyone has important things to do next, so there are few hours to rest. After saying that, aro''s bright oval deer eyes turned to Ning Lingge, who had been standing behind gongsiyu and looked at each other with farrid. After they came out of the imperial mausoleum of Yuanhao, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he took a blanket from the base camp to wrap it for him. At this time, his blanket covered his head and wrapped his body, showing only a bronze colored facial features Face, for the strange things around, full of amazement and surprise. Ning Lingge''s appearance reminds aro of his appearance when he left Wuliang Mountain with Feng Jinxuan. It''s just the same. They are like staying in an isolated world for a long time, completely unable to keep up with the pace of modern society, and are full of surprise and disbelief about everything around them. To put it bluntly, it is like a wild man at the top of a mountain going to the city. Aro pointed to Ning Lingge and asked, "ah Chi, what should he do?" LINGJI stretched out his hand and trimmed the broken hair of aro''s ear temples. At a glance, he saw aro''s careful thinking, "do you want to take him back to your house?" It''s not impossible. LINGJI doesn''t matter. This guy can live anywhere. If he goes home with aro and Feng Jinxuan, they''ll save time. "Nothing can be concealed from your eyes," aro said with a smile "Then..." The spirit is strange and wants to speak again, and is interrupted by Feng Jinxuan. "Aro, don''t make any noise!" Feng Jinxuan frowns coldly. Naturally, he won''t let a man live in his "love nest" with aro. "We don''t have a place for him or a servant in our house. This building belongs to the Siyu family, and there are worshippers and caretakers downstairs. If you take him back, you want to be a 24-hour nanny?" Ah Luo''s mouth was shriveled and shriveled. "The East and West yards are empty. Why can''t people live?" Feng Jinxuan looked at aro seriously, "did you forget that there are your pet zombies in the yard?" As we all know, aro loves to catch the terrible zombies in the tomb, whether it''s red or white, or the most ferocious and dangerous black hair zongzi. As long as she likes them, she will secretly take them home, lock them up, keep them in captivity as their "pets", and even send them back to gongsiyu Yes. Aro asked LINGJI to take Ning Lingge, the "unknown species" who "pretended to be corpse" from the jade coffin. He was afraid that he really regarded Ning Lingge as a "Zombie King", so he wanted to take it home and collect it as a pet. However, Nanning Lingge is 1.9 meters tall. He is very strong and heroic. His bronze skin is wild and rebellious. He looks like a normal man and a handsome and noble ancient man. Feng Jinxuan naturally can''t let aro take such a big man back. No matter how coquettish aro is, Feng Jinxuan does not agree. In the end, Feng Jinxuan has no choice but to drag aro all the way and take him away from gongsiyu and Linggui''s home. After Feng Jinxuan and aro left late at night, heizexiu was not able to stay at Linggui''s house any more. As for Zhong Chuyue''s problem, heizexiu had to go back to the Mountain Ghost immediately and report it truthfully. Therefore, he had a word with Gong Si Yu and Ling Gui, and he disappeared into the night outside the window. When Lin Jingyu was in the base camp of Helan Mountain, he left with the people of the hidden gate and went back to the Lin family in Ningcheng. After a while, in the living room of the gorgeous duplex mansion, only LINGJI, gongsiyu, farreid, and Ning Lingge still wrapped in blankets were left. After everyone had left, Ning Lingge wrapped himself in a blanket, and was not polite to them. He learned from them bravely and valiantly, and also sat on the sofa. Gongsiyu''s sofa happened to be the most expensive type of Italian cow leather surface hand-made sofa, which was just soft and extremely comfortable. Ning Lingge had never sat on such a comfortable sofa before, and sat there a few times , can''t hide the surprise. Farid, without expression, sat down beside Ning Lingge with his arms in his arms, pointed to the "strange man" beside him, looked at Gong Si Yu, who was drinking, and asked, "master? This man is... " Gong Siyu waved his red wine cup in his hand, raised his glass gracefully, took aim at Ning Lingge, and explained concisely: "it was brought out of the tomb."Farid glanced at Ning Lingge beside him in surprise. He tasted Gongsi Yu''s words carefully and nodded his head vaguely, "did you meet in the tomb? But How come all the clothes he''s wearing inside Rotten? " Linggui didn''t mind his dirty body. He directly lay on the comfortable sofa with his head resting on Gong Si Yu''s legs. He sighed comfortably and replied, "he lives in the tomb. You can make your own products." "Live?" Farryd was startled, and did not seem to react. "In a word, be friendly to others. He doesn''t know anything and the society we live in. Teach him more." It''s impossible for gongsiyu to leave such an old man in the place where he lives with LINGJI. Therefore, he simply threw Ning Lingge to his wild apprentice, "you can let him stay with you for a while, and it happens that you can have something to do. If you have communication difficulties with him, you can go to visit him. He is proficient in archaeology, familiar with history, and has a little knowledge of the era in which he lives Remember, take care of him. He''s very important to us After all, they found a fake Yin Xu Ding from Yuanhao tomb. Where is it really I''m afraid this is the only one who knows. But now, Ning Lingge has lost his key memory indirectly, so the expedient measure is to keep him under their noses. Anyway, if this guy goes out to break out, he still doesn''t know what kind of trouble he will make. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2071 When farred heard that gongsiyu had brought such a man out of the tomb No, wait! Farid twisted his eyebrows and looked at Ning Lingge. He was not sure. He approached Ning Lingge. After close proximity, he was surprised that the man had no heartbeat and breath, and the whole person was cold as a corpse. He was not a living man at all! My master even put such a The indescribable "ancient corpse" brought out of the tomb was entrusted to his care? Ning Lingge understood Gong Siyu''s words, but that the man entrusted him to the green eyed man sitting beside him. So Ning Lingge, a generous and generous man, leaned over his cold hand, took hold of farreid''s palm, and nodded solemnly, "so I''m taking care of him. Can I ask your name?" "Zhuang A strong man Farid''s beautiful and gloomy face sank, and looked at gongsiyu strangely. His eyes were like asking gongsiyu, what kind of neuropathy is this? But he began to reply politely, "call me farred." Ning Ling Gree patted farreid''s right angle shoulder, and almost didn''t breathe on Farid''s back. "Give me more advice." He is worthy of the Xixia nationality of Xiongnu Xianbei, a man of the grassland desert. His strength, together with his extraordinary ability to wake up after death, can directly shatter a person''s shoulder blade. If it wasn''t for farreid''s strength, he would have to be beaten by this one. "Well, it''s not early. You should take him back to your place to clean up. I and Ji''er will have a rest first." Gong Si Yu directly ordered him to leave. Farrid had to wrap Ning Lingge with a blanket again. He took him out of gongsiyu''s home and took the elevator to the floor where baiwuyou lived. Then he took Ning Lingge back to the floor where he lived. This group of acquaintances share a building is so convenient, upstairs and downstairs are all their own people, have something or take care of each other. - Farid knocked on the door of the home in the middle of the night, but Xiao Nianqing, the sister-in-law, opened the door. Knowing that Bai Wuyou had not returned home after working overtime in the General Administration of the three circles, farrid told Xiao Nianqing that if Bai Wuyou came back, he would let him come to his own home, and then he would take Ning Lingge''s blanket and go back to his own home. Although he learned that ninglingge was gongsiyu and Linggui, the "Xixia ancients" brought out from the imperial mausoleum of Xixia, was still an "ancient corpse" who was revived and awakened for unknown reasons, farrid was really a little surprised. In a second thought, farreid looked at the big family with LINGJI and gongsiyu as the core. Which one is not strange? Linggui is a Protoss. The former Emperor of Gongsi Island, Liuyun was originally named the undead. Mr. Bai feiran took the elixir given by Hongjun''s ancestors and became immortal. Ji Ruchen, who seldom comes home now, is the last descendant of the imperial family of the psychic empire. Jiang Ziwen is now the Lord of the underworld, the demon is the dragon family, and Bai Wuyou is the right-hand assistant of his master who has lived for thousands of years Ered himself They''re half human, half demon blooded "monsters" None of them is normal. Therefore, even if Ning Lingge had climbed out of the coffin in the tomb, it seemed that he was in front of them. Farid was relieved to think so. Farreid squatted down at the porch of his home and saw the pair of oxidized gold silk boots with desert characteristics on Ning Lingge''s feet. He had a habit of cleanliness. He personally found a pair of new black slippers for Ning Lingge from the shoe cabinet and put them in front of him. Then he got up and said, "put on the slippers, there is no woman in the house, and drag down all the oxidized and rotten rags on you at the door Throw it on the ground, and the golden boots on your feet, too. I''ll take your bath water. " Farred admits that this "Xixia ancients" is very handsome, is the kind of mature man''s charm, and his natural bronze skin, all show the extreme temperament of this man''s wild and sexy. But the ancient corpse is an ancient corpse, even if it looks good, what''s more, with so many people in their family, which one is not a handsome man or a beautiful woman? Ning Lingge is still wrapped in a blanket. His black hair is scattered to his waist. He is wearing a leather coat given by Gong Si Yu. However, the originally luxurious Dragon Robe inside the leather garment has been oxidized and blackened, and turned into ragged black cloth strips. He was stunned in situ, listening to the words of the green eyed man in front of him. He knew that bathing meant bathing. But oxidation doesn''t understand. It''s a term he hasn''t heard of. Hearing that farred said that his clothes were ragged, he would rather frown, and his voice was hoarse and cold. He retorted: "the Dragon Robe made of gold silk and brocade, how can it get into your mouth and become rags?" Farred sniffed, "no matter how precious the cloth is, it will be rotten into waste after hundreds of years. Change it quickly! I can handle it and throw it away! " Ning Lingge didn''t say a word. He started to pull down the ragged clothes one by one and threw them on the ground. Farryd walked through the hall, past the living room, entered the corridor, chose a well-equipped guest bedroom, put the clean towel and his own unused black household clothes in the corner of the bed, and went to the bathroom to put Ningling''s bath water.Fifteen minutes later, a jar full of hot water was put away. Farred led Ning Lingge into the guest bedroom and told him, "go in and soak up. If you have something to do, shout out." Ning Lingge stayed in place, his sword eyebrows frowned, and he was not pleased to ask, "am I alone?" Farred, black faced, "do you want me to accompany you?" However, after a second thought, this guy was an ancient man. Although he didn''t know the identity of Ning Lingge, he knew that the ancients would not use modern bathroom facilities. Of course, Farid could not accompany him in to help him wash. However, he had to let two puppet male servants into the bathroom to help him clean up. It was not until the sound of the bath in the bathroom that farred left the guest bedroom at ease and went to the hallway to clean up the "garbage" left by Ning Lingge. When farreid threw the oxidized and tattered "royal clothes" into the dustbin, he happened to come to pay homage. The electronic display on the side of the hallway lit up his face, and Farid immediately opened the door. "Xiao FA, my wife said you wanted me?" Bai Wuyou, dressed in the white elder''s uniform of the General Administration of public security of the three realms and a glass mirror without a frame, asked politely and politely. But his voice fell. When he saw the oxidized "ragged clothes" in the dustbin on the ground, he showed a pitiful look of pity! "Xiao FA! How can you throw these things away! These These are priceless antique treasures When baiwuyou entered the door, he knelt on one knee, picked up the ancient clothes that had been thrown away by farrid from the garbage can, and looked at farred with grief. "Xiao FA! You are destroying antiques www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2072 Frightened by Bai Wuyou''s expression, farreid stepped back and was speechless. He threw a few pieces of rags. How could he destroy the cultural relics? Do you want to exaggerate that? Bai Wuyou picked up a piece of oxidized ancient Chinese clothes in the garbage can, squinted under the warm yellow spotlight, and muttered: "the emperor''s robe with Ming Huang dragon pattern, which is of Northern Song Dynasty style and ancient Xixia style?" Bai Wuyou picked up a pair of boots from the garbage can and was stunned, "gold silk dragon pattern East jewelry boots? Although the east pearl is only as big as a pigeon''s egg, it is also valuable! Why did you throw it away? " Farryd: -- "A silk robe as thin as a cicada''s wing? You throw it, too? These things can return to their original appearance as long as they are repaired by professional means! Are you all thrown away? " As long as it is related to Archaeology and antiquities, baiwuyou is extremely interested. Let alone farred throwing all these things away, even if he rubs a corner, Bai Wuyou can feel heartbroken and bleed, "wait! You''re back? Shouldn''t you accompany the master and his wife to explore Yuanhao''s tomb in northwest province? " Farreid was helpless. He closed his eyes and sighed. He leaned his arms against the white wall of the porch. "We have just come back. We haven''t had time to inform you." Bai Wuyou nodded, "how can you have so many antique clothes at your door? wait! This is a dress with obvious Xixia style. Your family? You... " Obviously, he began to realize why there were so many ancient Xixia costumes in the hallway of the farryds. H Farid pinched the bridge of his nose and said truthfully, "master and his mother, a group of them, entered the imperial mausoleum of Xixia and brought back a person. Oh, no, it can''t be called a person He didn''t have a heartbeat or a breath. He was as cold as a corpse. It was said that he suddenly woke up. What''s his name Ning Lingge, name It''s very awkward. " Because there were neighbors upstairs and downstairs, and he was as close as a family, Farid spoke a lot in front of baiwuyou. Farryd doesn''t understand history. After all, he is a foreigner. When Bai Wuyou heard the name of "ninglingge", he was as gentle and elegant as water, and his whole person was frozen in place, "ninglingge? Is it the prince Ning Lingge who did not change her family''s beauty, but was taken away by her own father. In history, she finally cut her father''s nose, and was framed and killed by Wu Zang er Bayashi stood up, pinched farred''s shoulder, and spoke very quickly for a long time. Bang! Suddenly, a burst of water pipe burst in the guest bedroom! Farryd''s dark green, deep and charming eyes suddenly shrank, and murmured "no good"! Lungfu rushed to Ning Lingge''s guest bedroom. The one who worshipped the treasure picked up the tattered clothes on the ground, held it in his arms and chased after him. He guessed that perhaps it was Ning Lingge who had made some trouble in farreid''s house. Sure enough! As soon as farred opened the door of the guest bedroom, it was the scene of the disaster. The flood was full of gold and water began to seep into the floor tiles of the corridor, and a steady stream of hot water seeped through the cracks in the bathroom door. Farred was speechless. He took the blanket from his bed and kicked open the door of the bathroom. As a gentleman, he recognized Ning Lingge''s position by hearing. He threw the blanket in his hand and said in a cold voice, "wrap it up!" After farred threw the blanket out, he saw that the bathroom was just the scene of disaster. The water pipe in the wall was smashed and cracked, and the bathtub was also torn apart. Ning made GE''s eyebrows rise, and his icy eyes were full of anger and embarrassment. When someone broke in, he quickly wrapped himself in the blanket thrown by erled, and then handsome and sexy brushed away the water stains on his face and pointed to the broken one Cracked water pipe: "all that comes out of that place is boiling hot water! My skin''s almost done. " Farryd: -- He looked down and saw the puppet male servant who turned into a puppet fell on the ground. He had a headache and supported his forehead. He sighed and said a word of God silently. Then he looked back and said, "please stay with him. I''ll turn off the main valve of the tap water first, and the water pipe burst. There''s some trouble." Bai Wuyou looked at Ning Lingge with a smile, but then stopped farrid''s way and said frankly: "ah! There''s no need to be so troublesome. You''re not used to using the magic method to live, you see After that, the worshiper put those ancient clothes of ninglingge at the end of the bed, and then made a seal with both hands and recited the incantation. The silver light flew to the burst water pipe and the damaged wall, and the bathtub with the ground split into pieces. In a blink of an eye, these things were restored to their original state under the urging of the worship of Wuyou spiritual power. In a mess in the bathroom, everything has returned to their original position, and the water stains on the ground have retreated and returned to the bathtub. The broken puppet and puppet servant also recovered his mobility and slowly got up from the ground. He wanted to take a bath towel and continue to give Ning Lingge a bath, but he was refused by Ning Lingge! Five minutes later, farreid and Bai Wuyou, who were waiting outside the guest bedroom, heard the sound of talking in the room and asked them to go in. Then, they entered. Ning Lingge had already put on the black T-shirt and trousers left by farreid, and sat on the edge of the comfortable black bed. His cold and arrogant eyes were cold and cold, and they were staring at them warily. "The clothes that can be put on in more than ten seconds have been adjusted for five minutes, and they have been put on in the opposite direction..." Fred looked at the Ning shirt in his room wearing a reverse T-shirt, and he was very inclined to make complaints about his face. When he entered the door, he had a baby saber and butterfly jade in his hand. These two things were just for him to see him in the bath."Uncle Bai, my communication with him is not very smooth. The master said," it''s hard to find you. " So I did. Bai Wuyou smiles gently and walks to Ning Lingge''s side gently, holding out his hand politely, "your clothes are on the wrong side. Shall we change it?" Ning Lingge was surprised by the gentle eyes on the former handsome man above. Compared with farreid and the men and women who brought him back, this extremely scholarly man was obviously more friendly. Ning Lingge nodded his head and said, "the style of this dress is strange, the size is not right, it is too tight, can you have a bigger one?" Ning Lingge was a strong and strong man, and he was a great man compared with farryd, who was thin and slender. No wonder that farreid''s clothes were too small for him to wear. Bai Wuyou patted Ning Lingge on the shoulder and turned to look at Farid. "Xiao FA, the Dragon King and the dragon mother came back a few days ago. The Dragon King''s body shape is similar to this guy. You can ask him for some clean and simple styles, as well as pants." Farryd charmingly and gracefully lifted the artist''s untidy hair, answered coldly, turned away from home, and went downstairs to the Dragon King''s house to knock on the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2073 "Ding Dong! Ding Dong Farred rang the Dragon King''s doorbell in the middle of the night, and waited for the door to open. The one who opened the door was the Dragon King Qingcang, who was tired and angry. He was wearing a nightgown and his hair was disordered. He glared at farred and growled: "what doorbell do you ring if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night! Will you disturb people''s dreams? " Farid held his arm, supported his forehead with one hand, lowered his head and sighed, enduring the curse of the Dragon King, "give me some of your clean clothes and trousers." "Insane!" The Dragon King lifted Cang and shut the door of the house against theft with a bang. Farred looked gloomy and pressed his buzzing ears. As a result, just as he was leaving, the door of the Dragon King''s house opened again. The Dragon King threw out a pile of his clothes, which were brand-new and had not been removed. Then he slammed the door without saying a word. When he got home and entered the bedroom where Ning Lingge was staying, Farid saw that Bai Wuyou was very friendly and wiped his long hair with a towel. He advised: "in the society where we live today, few men will have such long hair. Why not join the world and do as the Romans do, and I''ll cut it for you? It''s good to be fresh. " Ning Lingge was wearing a tight and ill fitting T-shirt, a handsome and wild face under the bronze skin. He was rebellious and rebellious. Under the dim yellow light, his eagle nose added a bit of anger to his whole body. However, under the gentle and friendly guidance of baiwuyou, his vigilance and aggressiveness subsided a little bit, and it seemed that he was a new comer The ignorant people of the world. Farid threw all his new clothes from the Dragon King on the bench at the end of the bed, tearing off the tags one by one. With the help of Bai Wuyou, he changed Ning Lingge into clean and appropriate clothes, and cut off his messy and waist long ink hair. Because Ning Lingge''s rough and cold handsome face and his natural bronze skin, Bai Wuyou shaved him a clean inch. It was not until ninglingge''s long hair was cut and exposed that they found that ninglingge''s left earlobe wore a pure gold earring engraved with auspicious cloud patterns. That was the most obvious feature of Dangxiang people, whose ancestors were Xianbei of Xiongnu nine hundred years ago. Their men could weave their hair and wear ear ornaments. The Xixia Dynasty was located outside the Great Wall, and many Xixia men galloped on the desert grassland Wanzhang, a rebellious man. Ning Lingge saw his brand-new face from the mirror, and was very satisfied. He nodded his head in earnest and said "thanks" in gratitude. Bai Wuyou, a part-time archaeologist, is now one of the elders of the General Administration of the three realms. Although he is the right arm of gongsiyu, he has been completely idle since he has completed thousands of years of work. He usually loves archaeology, likes collecting and collecting antiques, and exchanges his experience with colleagues in the archaeological field. Now, he is a leader from the mysterious ancient Xixia Dynasty In front of him, Bai Wuyou can''t restrain his excitement and ask nothing. Bai Wuyou relieved his mood and gazed at Ning Lingge with a smile like water. His wife Xiao Nianqing came to urge him to go home quickly for several times. He ignored all of them, so he patronized him and farred together to give Ning Lingge some advice. After a moment, he coughed gently to relieve his embarrassment and hardened his head and asked, "how could you be in Li Yuanhao''s Mausoleum?" Bai Wuyou has listened to farreid''s simple statement that what is hidden in Yuanhao''s imperial mausoleum is not Li Yuanhao''s original master, but this Ning Lingge. At the mention of "Li Yuanhao", Ning makes GE''s sharp eyes pass a touch of disgust and hatred, shaking his head, "I don''t know." Bai Wuyou murmured: "however, according to historical records, the emperors of the Western Xia Dynasty were buried in the Western Xia imperial mausoleum area in the middle of Helan Mountain. In fact, Li Yuanhao''s Mausoleum should be the Western Xia''s Tai mausoleum. Only a few decades ago, the Archaeological Institute secretly excavated it and found that it was just a crown tomb. Yuan Hao''s imperial mausoleum was not at all a mausoleum. I thought that this time the master and son found Li Yuanhao''s real tomb But I don''t want to see the people buried in it It turns out to be... " The one who killed his father''s nose. Farreid leaned against the bed post and stood lazily. "I don''t know the history of your country, but when this guy came back with us, he was very precious. His sword and jade pendant were very precious. Besides, he should have lost his memory. Some things he remembered, some things he couldn''t remember." And those two objects, at this moment, happen to be at Ning Lingge''s side. "May I see your jade pendant?" Bai Wuyou looks at Ning Lingge politely for fear that he will be on guard again. He asks kindly. Ning Lingge hesitated for a moment, but also felt that baiwuyou was really good for him. He nodded, "look." Baiwuyou asked farrid to turn on all the lights in his bedroom, but the light was still not enough. So he called Xiao Nianqing, who was warming his quilt at home, and asked his daughter-in-law to help bring down his magnifying glasses, precision flashlights and other tools for his archaeological research. When Xiao Nianqing entered the farreid''s house with a cold face and a worry free archeological tool, he came into the door with all kinds of amorous feelings, such as curly hair, nightgown and swearing, "when I go home in the middle of the night and don''t sleep, I have to stay in your house! What the hell is he doing "Don''t worry. There''s no cheating. It''s all men in the family," farred said coldly Xiao Nianqing: "what''s more..." Ning Lingge''s guest bedroom, Xiao Nianqing came, because she was addicted to cleanliness, she could not see so much hair on the ground, and began to clean up.Bai Wuyou sat at the desk on the windowsill to study Ning Lingge''s butterfly jade pendant. He looked at Ning Lingge with a smile and said, "that''s my wife. We are all older than you. We are called aunt, uncle, elder brother and sister-in-law. Whatever you want." Ning Lingge sits on the edge of the bed with folded knees and looks at Bai Wuyou in dismay, "you Are older than me? " "They said I died more than 900 years ago, and now I wake up, I should be more than 900 years old." Xiao Nianqing glared at Ning Lingge. Although he didn''t know where the fight came from, his mind was probably related to his master''s son and his wife. He didn''t dare to transgress. He could only complain: "you are 900 years old, and we are older than you! In this room, you are the only one who is younger than you Xiao Nianqing''s stinky boy is farred. Ning Lingge tried to digest the message from the love words between Bai Wuyou and Xiao Nian. After a while, he understood one thing. I thought he was the weirdest one, but now it seems that no matter the two extremely beautiful men and women, or the room cleaning up the residual hair on the floor, or the gentle man studying his jade pendant, or green eyes, these people all look extremely young, but They''re weirder than he is. Bai Wuyou is focused on the butterfly jade pendant in his hand under the lamp with a high power magnifying glass. The gold tassel of the jade pendant has been oxidized and blackened. It needs to be treated to restore its original color. However, the butterfly shaped jade pendant is well preserved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2074 Bai Wuyou studied it carefully and said: "this butterfly jade pendant weighs 90 grams. It is carved from the finest Hetian green white jade. The jade is delicate and delicate. The carver uses the drawing process. It is extremely delicate. It is also an object of Xixia. Therefore, it is extremely precious. But the shape of this butterfly This jade pendant should be worn by a woman. There are ancient Xixia inscriptions in the middle of the back of the jade pendant. Let me see what it is... " Feng Jinxuan has a little research on Xixia literature, but in front of worshipping Wuyou, that fengjinxuan is only a superficial one. From ancient times to the present, in order to find a way to completely revive the spirit and artifice, Bai Wuyou has long studied the mysterious skills of various capitals. With the accumulation of time, he can almost translate many characters that have been lost. Therefore, he is called one of the most powerful translators of ancient Chinese characters at home and abroad. To him, it is not worth mentioning. "The jade pendant is engraved with a name It''s Zhen Zhen Shu? Zhen Shu Wearing rimless glass glasses, Bai Wuyou left hand jade pendant, right hand magnifying glass, surprised to see the side of the bed Ning Lingge. Who is Zhen Shu? Is it the name of Wu Yi, the famous "new" Queen of Xixia Li Yuanhao in history? Is the woman who was supposed to be the princess of Ning Lingge, but because she is so charming and gorgeous, Li Yuanhao, Ning Lingge''s father, takes her away from Ning Lingge and finally becomes queen? Bai Wuyou looks at Ning Lingge thoughtfully, because throughout the historical records, there has never been the full name of this Empress Wu Yi. There are not many records about her appearance in the history books. There is only a short sentence "when you see her beauty and accept it, she is called the new Queen". So that this unique beauty is very mysterious. But strangely, Ning Lingge didn''t respond to the name Zhen Shu. He looked at him blankly. After a while, he looked down and shook his head, "I don''t remember." Thank you "But my body and my mind tell me that jade pendant is more important than life So, it''s special for me. " With that, Ning Lingge reached out and said, "if you''ve finished reading it, give it back to me." Bai Wuyou put down the magnifying glass and went to Ning Lingge. He said to the truth, "it''s inevitable for you, but have you ever thought about how to carry this jade pendant with you in the future? The tassels and clasps on this jade pendant have been damaged by oxidation. Otherwise, I''ll ask my wife to weave a red rope for you and give you a jade protection mantra on it. From now on, you can carry it around your neck. Even if someone wants to steal it or the jade is lost, you can find your jade by the mantra above. How about it? " Even farreid thought that of all the people living in the whole building of his family, he had the best temper. Rather, he was eager to speak, and his eyebrows frowned slightly, as if he were worried. Bai Wuyou saw the reason why the handsome man in front of him was worried. He laughed and patted Ning Lingge on the shoulder. "I asked my wife to make it up for you. I will never let this jade leave your sight." - Xiao Nianqing gave Ning Lingge the butterfly jade pendant with a red string to form a jade pendant. After seeing that it was not early, he left farreid''s house. In the elevator, Xiao Nianqing took Bai Wuyou Fei''s arm and leaned on his shoulder. Seeing that Bai Wuyou was worried, he asked, "is there something on your mind?" Bai Wuyou and Xiao Nianqing clenched their fingers and kissed his wife''s forehead. They said frankly, "it''s Yuanhao''s mausoleum, but how could the owner buried inside be Ning Lingge? It''s unbelievable. " "Maybe it''s a mistake? Is that the tomb of ninglinge? " Bai Wuyou shook his head. "No way. Ning Lingge was the prince of Xixia more than 900 years ago. He did not become emperor. The most famous one was that his wife, Mei Yi, was robbed by his father, Li Yuanhao, and became a queen. Finally, he killed Li Yuanhao and cut off Li Yuanhao''s nose. As a result, he was not hidden, In Xixia, the executed Prince is not qualified to be buried in such a high-quality imperial mausoleum And "And what?" Xiao Nianqing takes Bai Wuyou out of the elevator and goes back to his home. "What''s more, the name on the butterfly jade pendant, Zhen Shu, is the name of the Central Plains, not the name of the Tangxiang clan of Xixia. According to the historical records, Ning Lingge loved the beautiful princess deeply. After her father took her love, he accumulated endless resentment and finally killed his father. However, the full name of Wu Yi''s family did not appear in the historical records, so I can''t know if the name on the jade pendant is not Yi Shi... " "What central plains are not? Don''t think I don''t know. More than 900 years ago, the Xixia Dynasty was at the head of the Liao and Song dynasties. At that time, Xixia loved to learn from the culture of the Northern Song Dynasty. Not only the architecture and the cultural appearance, but also the tombs would follow suit. Maybe Zhen Shu didn''t move his family name, but her family gave her such a name. What do you want to do? It''s none of your business. " Under Xiao Nianqing''s threatening eyes, Bai Wuyou''s good temper smiles, "OK, I don''t want to! Madam, let''s go home and go to bed... "- ten o''clock in the morning. When Gong Si Yu wakes up, Linggui has already got up first and makes breakfast with Bai Wuyou in the kitchen. The two chatted happily in the kitchen. They didn''t even notice Gong Siyu passing by the kitchen door. Gongsiyu, dressed in his nightgown, yawned. He was just about to push open the sliding door. Behind him, farreid walked up to him with a sleepy face and began to complain: "the man you will come to, I have not had a rest all night!" Gong Si Yu raised his eyebrows and glanced at farreid. His eyes were blue and black. He did not sleep. "How?" Farreid pointed to Ning linger, who was holding a sword, sitting on the sofa and holding the remote control in the living room, constantly switching the screen channel. With a black face, he said, "I asked him to sleep fast last night, but he told me that he had slept long enough and didn''t want to sleep again. Then he dragged me to teach him this and that, and introduced him to the world, and wanted to leave my dozen cats! Those cats are accompanied by Su Su Su from small to big. Can I send them? " Gong Si Yu yawned again, put his arm around farreid''s shoulder and patted, "hard work." Farred''s face was gloomy. That''s it? That''s it. Hard work? No, then? "Today, you don''t have to go to the company in the daytime. You can have a good rest at home. What do you want to do? That guy..." Gong Siyu glanced at the living room and threw away the remote control when he looked back. He was enjoying the landscape fish inlaid in the four walls of the living room. "That guy, I will take away with you in the daytime and come back at night, and then live with you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2075 The next day after they came back from Yuanhao imperial mausoleum in Xixia, northwest province, they heard that LINGJI had brought a man back from the imperial mausoleum. All the people who lived in the same building were all in the early morning to gather around for breakfast. Bai feiran and Liuyun retired in rotation and both came back from the troops stationed. Because Xiao Nianqing has a press conference to attend in the morning, Bai Wuyou comes alone to make breakfast with LINGJI in the morning. The Dragon King Qingcang and the Dragon Mother brocade bead last night, because farrid suddenly knocked on the door to ask for clothes, they also came to the spirit crafty house. Even since the independence of the ability to live small, candle dragon, Taotie, and ink white, black also heard the wind. Ning Lingge is wearing a super large black T-shirt and cotton hemp trousers. His bronze skin glows with healthy bronze luster under the sunlight refraction outside the window in the morning. He is handsome and rebellious. He is holding a sword in his arms, wearing a jade pendant on his neck, and wearing a cloud pattern gold ring in his earlobe. He is sitting alone on the sofa, turning around and staring at the gorgeous landscape dragon inlaid in the wall of the living room Fish bathtub. Around him, there are many "strangers", and these "strangers" look at him, which makes him feel that they are watching animals, which is extremely uncomfortable. Liu Yun is sitting on the armrest of the single sofa, his hands and arms around his neck. His delicate chin is against his head. He looks at the man with a strange complexion and European and American. The dragon king held his arms in his arms, and his eyes showed a fierce and domineering look. He sat there coldly, staring at Ning Lingge who was looking at the dragon fish. He looked at his clothes and disdained to hum coldly. Beside him, the Dragon Mother''s Brocade beads showed a gentle smile, and from time to time he talked to Ning Lingge. Dragon Mother brocade beads: "you see those fish, named dragon fish, gold, red, silver, very precious." Ning Lingge hears the speech and looks back in surprise. He is stunned by the kind and friendly eyes on the Dragon Mother''s Brocade beads. He nods expressionless, and is extremely indifferent. As soon as the dragon king saw that the tall man in his clothes was indifferent to his wife, he got up suddenly with a hot temper, and the king''s arrogance broke out, "tut! What''s his attitude? With the clothes you bought for me, this attitude towards you? " The Dragon King didn''t like it. He rushed up and wanted to beat people. Ning Lingge had no fear in his eyes. Suddenly, he flashed out his sword and aimed at the Dragon King. If it wasn''t for the Dragon Mother''s Brocade beads, there was no need to guess that Ning Lingge was basically the result of the Dragon King throwing it out of the window more than 60 floors. "People''s attitude towards me is that of normal people towards strangers! Why don''t you like it? If he dares to smile at me, do you have to beat my teeth? " The Dragon Mother drags the Dragon King in a funny way, and then looks at Ning Lingge, whose face is cold and icy eyes are full of vigilance. "Don''t be afraid, son. My husband has a bad temper. He has good habits and habits. Ha ha!" On one side, Liu Yun clapped and coaxed, "Hey! Come and see! How wonderful! He dares to show his sword to the king of the dragon clan. He is a bull Ning Lingge takes back his sword in displeasure. He glances at the man who is not far away. However, he is surprised to find that the man has a pair of scarlet pupils, which is extremely enchanting. With this, Ning Lingge''s eyes turn to the man with green eyes who accompanied him all night. He doesn''t think it''s strange that he has green eyes and red eyes. Is there purple eyes? But he didn''t see it. Always a bunch of ghost ideas, for fear that the world will not be chaotic, turned into a small Zhengtai appearance, in the case of candle dragon several times to stop fruitless, slowly close to Ning Lingge, and then, it jumped on the sofa, stretched out his hand to pull Ning Lingge''s clothes. Ning Lingge suddenly turned around and bowed his head. He saw a child who was carved with powder and jade. He was looking at himself innocently with a lovely smile. "Hello, my name is koizo." Xiao Zhen introduced herself. "Little monkey Son? " Ning Ling GE''s thick, sword like eyebrows are raised. "Yes, it is!" It is known to all that although this little fan is the smallest of the five fierce beasts, it is the most irascible, "you white..." The crazy character was swallowed by Xiaozhen, and her face changed faster than she opened the book. Xiaozhen then continued to look at Ning Lingge with a smile on her face. "You are brought back by ah Chi. That''s your own person. Do you like the dragon fish in the fish tank on the wall?" Xiaoxiaoxiao''s thief said, "do you want to catch one for fun? That fish is very delicious. It''s delicious in the world Ning Lingge really thinks that the large dragon fish in the fish tank is very beautiful. However, he is not so good-looking that he will move other people''s things. Seeing that Ning Lingge didn''t move, Xiao Zhen hugged Ning Lingge''s thigh, tilted his head and begged, "can you help me find one? Xiao Yang wants to play with the fish, but she can''t reach it. Help others... " Ning Lingge is expressionless. He seems unmoved. But he betrays himself immediately. He turns around and stands on the sofa, ready to help him fish Just as little chuckled and thought the prank was about to succeed, farred came over. With one hand in his trouser pocket, he walked gracefully and charmingly, and his face was gloomy and unhappy. He sternly reminded Ning Lingge, "don''t believe that kid''s words! The fish was bought by my master for my teacher''s mother. It was my mother''s love that she bought them. If you try one, my mother will be angry and will not recognize them. "Ning Lingge suddenly took back his hand and kicked the child holding his leg. When Xiaozhen was kicked to fly, she suddenly changed back to its original form. A fierce beast in the shape of a rabbit, laughing like a Weasel, was caught by a candle dragon in the middle of the air, and was taken back to his arms and taught a lesson. Ning Lingge looked at the little girl who turned from a child into a monster like a rabbit in a twinkling of an eye. He looked at farreid strangely. His eyes were full of doubts. What was that? Farred sat gracefully on the sofa, cocked his legs and patiently explained: "don''t ask, don''t be too strange. I said, you should get used to this family. Few of them are normal. Of course, what you see and hear must be kept in your stomach like a secret. You can''t say it outside." "Well." Ning Lingge answered in a hoarse and thick voice, and then sat down beside farrid, because in Ning Lingge''s opinion, the place where he stayed now, apart from the woman named LINGJI and the man named gongsiyu, was familiar with this farrid and the man surnamed Bai. At this time, the sound of "meow" turned into the black of a little black cat, and jumped to the top of Ning Lingge''s head. It was a cat, but he could speak human words. After a few purrs, Mo Hei was lying on the top of Ning Lingge''s head and said, "Xiao Bi just likes to tease people. It''s not bad. Don''t be angry. Then the question comes, you are not a human being. What are you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2076 Ning Lingge didn''t know what he was. He thought he was dead, but when he opened his eyes, he knew that it had been more than 900 years. Why did he wake up in the coffin of his father''s tomb? Why does the butterfly jade pendant on his neck make him feel so strong? Who is Zhen Shu, the owner of the jade pendant? Why don''t you remember your father''s death? Why is his heart missing. Why did he become the "monster" of his population? There are countless reasons why Ning Lingge is troubled, so that he has no clue. And in this brand-new, let him strange world, thanks to the acceptance and patience of these strange people, he did not look so embarrassed. It turns out that the Xixia Dynasty perished 800 years ago. With Xixia, it was the Xixia script culture that disappeared. All the precious things had disappeared with the dust He''s the only one left. A lively breakfast also made Ning Lingge taste the delicacies of this modern society. Although he had not yet learned how to use chopsticks, the ancient Xixia people used knives and hands to eat meat and drink. After dinner, Linggui received a call from the Mountain Ghost. Heizexiu has told the Mountain Ghost the whole story, including Zhong Chuyue, who is the adopted daughter of Daoqi under the pseudonym Zhong Wu, and Zhong Chuyue becomes a traitor Linggui originally planned to go to the underworld with gongsiyu after breakfast, but when the Mountain Ghost called, they prepared to take Ning Lingge to the headquarters of the special case unit first. Because Zhong Chuyue, Daoqi, changshengbi and Yinxu Ding are not as simple as they seem on the surface. There is also a person hiding in the dark that has not yet appeared. This person is their real threat. Fortunately, Bai Wuyou took his leave today. He neither went to the General Administration of the three realms nor to the Archaeological Institute. He was very interested in Ning Lingge, so he went out with LINGJI and gongsiyu. Both gongsiyu and Linggui are not enthusiastic and talkative people. Therefore, the task of introducing Ning Lingge to modern facilities and teaching him how to live in modern society falls on Bai Wuyou who is very interested. Because Ning Lingge didn''t want to let his sword leave his body, LINGJI simply asked the dragon mother for a long black leather coat worn by the Dragon King. Then he picked up Ning Lingge''s sword with black cloth, and asked him to put on the long leather windbreaker and carry it on his back. In this way, he would not have to hold the sword all the time, which saved a lot of trouble. It''s rare that you don''t need to use the ghost beads to transmit them everywhere. The three of them directly got on the Gongsi Island car and drove to their headquarters. Along the way, Bai Wuyou, sitting in the back seat, has been warmly explaining what a car is, and what high-rise buildings, department stores and airplanes in the sky are used for. "This car, which is equivalent to the ancient horse, is a means of transportation. Those department stores and supermarkets are equivalent to the market shops of your time. Those high-rise buildings are equivalent to the office places in ancient times. In this era, the common currency is this kind of paper money." Bai Wuyou patiently took out a stack of banknotes from his wallet and put them into Ning Lingge''s hand. "One truth is, whatever you want to buy, you must give equivalent money to exchange. Of course, this kind of paper money is only limited to the ordinary world. When you go to the underworld, you need to use the money in the underworld, and the divine world only collects gold." Bai Wuyou, like a garrulous old father, put the coins in Ning Lingge''s hands into the pocket of his leather coat. "Although these money are not much, they must be kept right. If you lose them, or you can''t find us..." Bai Wuyou said, with his pen, he wrote down his number on his notebook, as well as gongsiyu, LINGJI, and farreid''s phones, and then put them into Ning Lingge''s pocket. "If you lose it, find someone you think is reliable and give them some money, and let him contact any of the above phones for you. Do you understand?" Ning Lingge looked at Bai Wuyou vaguely, with a trace of gratitude in his dark and rebellious ice eyes, and nodded solemnly, "thank you." - when arriving at the headquarters of the special cases section, Gong Siyu stopped at the hidden dead corner of the ancient lane and got off with Ning Lingge together with Linggui and baiwuyou. The mountain ghost had been waiting in advance at the entrance of the alley, leaning against the mossy ancient wall, smoking a cigarette, and his face was heavy and tired. There was a lot of noise in his office when he entered the underground headquarters of the special cases division with a gang of four. Spirit strange has not been to this place for a long time, but everything around is still so familiar. In the office, Luo Zhi, monk and peach blossom demon, who is now the wife of Mountain Ghost, are scolding and shouting, while Kurosawa is holding his samurai sword to practice Bushido. Monk Zihua with big underpants: "Amitabha, monk, I thought there was something wrong with that little girl for a long time! I can''t think of it, I can''t think of it! " Luo Zhi: "ah, bah! Stinky monk, don''t talk nonsense. At the beginning, you said that the dishes of other female college students are just dishes. But they are full of powers, which are helpful to us. We can take good care of them, and we will be able to take charge of them in time! If you want me to say, if the chief of the road section is still there, he won''t look away! Mountain Ghost is too soft hearted! What happened? Is there a traitor in usThe peach blossom demon protects the short, immediately a glass glass smashes to Luo Zhi''s forehead: "funny mad P! When Lu Xingze was protecting his wife amber, why didn''t you say he was blind? That amber is possessed by ghost pupil after the whole body grows eyeball, killed how many people, is a monster! He himself looked away! What do you blame my husband for? " "Cough!" The Mountain Ghost snuffed out the cigarette end and coughed. Suddenly, there was no sound in the office. However, the Mountain Ghost ignored others and went to his office directly with LINGJI and Gongsi Yu. Bai Wuyou stays outside to accompany Ning Lingge. Lu Xingze''s former office is now used by mountain ghosts. The Mountain Ghost sat down at his desk and asked LINGJI and gongsiyu to sit on the sofa on one side. Then he opened the door and said, "after Xiaoxiu came back last night, he told me about everything. Zhong Chuyue''s whereabouts are unknown. We have sent people to spy on Chen you''s home in Haishi. But Chen you didn''t go back. Please come here because Xiao Xiu said that you already know Akie Where is the Taoist energy hiding? Zhong Chuyue and Chen you have stolen the Yin Xu Ding. We must find them as soon as possible. " "The two cauldrons they took away were fake. I marked the fake tripod that they followed. If they got the tripod, they would go back to find Daoqi. So as long as we follow the marks I made, we can quickly find where Daoqi is." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2077 "What? Is it a fake tripod Shangui was surprised because Kurosawa didn''t tell him that. "That''s really..." The Mountain Ghost wanted to talk but stopped, looking at the spirit of the strange. "Don''t think about it. What I found is a fake tripod. I don''t know where it really is." Perhaps now, only Ning Lingge, who has lost his memory, knows where the Zhending is, and then LINGJI asks, "if you want to send someone to track Zhong Chuyue and Chen you, remember not to startle the snake. I will go to the underworld later, and then I will go to meet the Daoqi in person, because suddenly, when I was in the imperial mausoleum, I suddenly felt that there might be someone behind this Daoqi." The thought of Linggui made the Mountain Ghost condense his sharp eyes, "how can you think so?" "According to the intelligence, this Dao Qi is in urgent need of changshengbi and Yinxu Ding to continue his life. Because his cultivation of immortality Taoism has been eaten back, and he has problems. In other words, his spiritual power is impossible to cause trouble in front of us. However, if you think about the matter in Daojia village, there is such a person who has the same spiritual power as me and the emperor, and can not be traced In the case of killing people without being aware of them, this person is not Dao Qi. " Because of the preconceived idea, they all focused on Dao Qi at the beginning. Now the spirit and the devil think that the person hiding in the dark must be to deliberately draw their attention to Dao Qi so that he will not be exposed. "In your opinion, Daoqi is just a small threat? Behind him, is there a man as powerful as you, or is there no one who is plotting an unknown plan with the people in the three realms "You can understand that." LINGJI nodded, "so let your people follow Zhong Chuyue and Chen you around Daoqi''s old nest secretly. Remember not to frighten the snake, wait for me and TiSi, otherwise, you will not be able to cope with it." He added: "tell Lu Xingze that people from the General Administration of human affairs should pay more attention to the trends of all parties. I''m afraid it will not be peaceful recently." "I see." When LINGJI and gongsiyu come out of the Mountain Ghost office, they are surprised to find that the dozens of children working here shrink to the corner, shivering and afraid to move because Ning Lingge is sitting there. Ning Lingge is indifferent to himself. He is sitting in front of a computer desk, letting Bai Wuyou give him science popularization. What is a computer. The gorgeous peach blossom demon went to the Mountain Ghost, and took the Mountain Ghost''s arm affectionately, "husband, do you see, the man who they brought is strange? These little ghosts and monsters in our department have never been so afraid of anything. Now they all seem to have met their natural enemies. Why? " The Mountain Ghost was surprised to see the group of small ghosts huddled in the corner in his special case office. A group of them were in their bodies, holding their heads and squatting in the corner, shaking like chaff. The Mountain Ghost didn''t know why, and looked at the spirit and guile in doubt. But LINGJI didn''t give any reasonable explanation. After all, she didn''t know what kind of situation Ning Lingge was now. However, in the Yuanhao imperial mausoleum, those extremely powerful black hair zongzi could kneel down to this guy. LINGJI thought that ninglingge was a species above the zombies. As aro said, this guy was "zongzi" Wang "? Linggui and gongsiyu leave the special case section with Bai Wuyou and Ning Lingge, and plan to go directly to the underworld. In the dark alley without any one, Linggui opened the passageway to the underworld with the ghost beads. It just stepped in a step, but then drew back. What did he think of? He looked at Ning Lingge, and his beautiful eyes narrowed coldly. He hesitated and said, "this guy makes the ghosts afraid. If we follow us to the underworld, would it not be a big mess?" All ghosts in the underworld! In Ning Lingge''s eyes, the underworld was the place where people would go after death, mysterious and strange. However, Kening Lingge found that the two words of the underworld, in front of the woman''s mouth, just like going back to their own home, is extremely common. Bai Wuyou was also worried, and said with a light smile, "madam, this Ning Lingge is very special. He is clearly a dead man, but now he can move freely like a living man. I am afraid that after you take him to the underworld, the ghosts and gods there will not let him come back with you, otherwise I take him? You and the master go first? " LINGJI has no objection, and feels that the worry of worshiping Wuyou is correct. Gong Siyu directly threw his car key to Bai Wuyou, and said: "take him to buy some decent clothes. You can''t always go to rub the Dragon King''s clothes, as well as mobile phones and other daily necessities. If you go to make up your ID card and other travel documents, you can''t be a gangster. Let Bai feiran help you contact people when you handle the documents. Be careful not to make a mess, and you must keep a low profile." Worship worry nodded, "master, I think so." Later, Linggui and gongsiyu disappeared in the deep whirlpool channel of Mingzhu, leaving baiwuyou with a tall and powerful Ning Lingge, staying in the dark alley with less sunlight. You see me, I see you. Gentle and elegant worship carefree toward Ning Lingge shallow smile, immediately in front of the lead, "go, follow."Ning Lingge knew that the man in front of him would not harm himself. He followed him obediently. Because he was not used to speaking, his voice was still very hoarse, like sandpaper on the ground. He kept a low voice and asked coldly, "where are we going? What is the ID card? What is a mobile phone? Are they not coming back? " Bai Wuyou''s good temper responded, "you''re right to follow me." - the underworld. Jiang Ziwen and his "little wife" went out on a honeymoon, playing "missing" directly, still did not return. However, under the leadership of demons, the underworld is in good order. Except for the "longevity case", everything else is stable. However, Linggui and gongsiyu enter the underworld and walk on the huangquan road. They always feel strange when they look at the evil spirits and little ghosts passing by. They have a funny smile? Gong Siyu, holding a crafty hand, walked on the yellow spring road full of flowers on the other side. He looked back strangely and said, "what are they secretly happy about? One by one, they seem to want to see our jokes. " The spirit is shriveled and shriveled. I''m sure I know it''s because of something. Sure enough, as soon as she and Gong Siyu arrived at the boundary of the ancient building of the judicial division, they met a group of ghosts and gods behind her, who were about to go to the conference room for routine meetings. As soon as he saw LINGJI and Gongsi Yu, he sneered and said, "you two still have the face to come here? It''s been a long time, but I''ve made a fake cauldron. When I was in a meeting, I threw back your ghost beads in front of so many ghosts and gods. You are so clever that you can''t tell the truth from the fake of the underworld Yin vessels? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2078 In front of so many ghosts and gods, it is obvious that the demons did this on purpose to see the jokes of Linggui and gongsiyu. There are so many ghosts, ghosts and gods of all sizes in the underworld, and even the hell soldiers can know about it. It is conceivable that who spread it. Linggui knew that the temper of the demon was just like this. If it was not for lingshiyin, he would not have been with them. If it was not for lingshiyin, he would not have done anything for him. Moreover, seeing that Tianmo was in a bad mood, he seemed to take care of his little son and aro''s daughter. When he was a male nanny, he was angry and had nowhere to go, so he began to retaliate against her in disguise Yes. And since the devil didn''t give her face, LINGJI also riveted enough strength and began to fight back, "since the director general of Tianmo thinks that I can''t do with the emperor, you can find it yourself? I''m going to give up my job and travel around the world? " Said, the spirit crafty drags the palace Si Yu to turn to take out the Ming bead, said to walk must leave. "I''ll just say a few words to you, but I won''t tell you yet?" Tianmo raised his arm and pointed to Linggui. Seeing that Linggui was about to leave, he suddenly flashed to her and gongsiyu. He stopped the way. Meifeng picked him up and angrily said, "do you still have a temper when you send a fake tripod back?" The spirit uncanny raises Mou to the vision that the demon disdains, "false tripod how? I saw four fake cauldrons in Yuanhao''s tomb. I look down on you when I send you the most exquisite one. This tripod is worth a lot of money. If you sell it to the white eyebrow emperor, it''s not good for me to give you milk powder for your unborn children? You don''t want to give it back to me ¡°¡­¡­¡± In terms of sharp teeth and sharp lips, demons can''t resist the spirit of the devil. "The emperor and I are here to tell you about this. There is no Yin Xu Ding in Yuanhao''s tomb, there are only four fake cauldrons, and the clue of the real tripod is in mine. Do you want to make people laugh at me? Then Check it yourself. I don''t care. Get out of the way The demon knows that Linggui really wants to leave. No one can stop her. She is not obliged to investigate the case, but to help by the way. I''m still in the frigid desert for you? There''s no need to talk about it. Goodbye, no see After that, Linggui and gongsiyu changed directions and opened the vortex channel. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared, leaving no room for the demons. In his black suit, the demon stood in the same place in amazement. Behind him, all the ghosts and gods looked at each other and talked. "This Is this going? Come and go? " The devil murmured coldly. Not far away from the demon''s body, Xie Bi''An quickly came forward to ask: "demon lord? How about bringing the aunt back? " The devil gouged out Xie Bi''An and said, "please, please! The underworld is not really empty! It''s not that she has to go to changshengbi and Yinxu Ding to investigate Changsheng case! " Xie Bi''An was wronged, but Xie Bi''An didn''t say anything. He looked at fan Wujiu, who was standing nearby as a wooden man. He laughed awkwardly. After a while, fan Wujiu came with no expression on his face. Then Xie Bi''An continued: "director general, there may not be no one in the underworld, but no one can be more powerful than a group of them. What do you think? Or are you going to go out and find the Yin instrument of the underworld, thoroughly investigate the case of Changsheng, and capture the energy back to the underworld? However, at that time, I am afraid that the divine world will feel that there is no one in the underworld after Qingwu, and that the chief judge of the court must act in person. This is not appropriate. " Fan Wujiu calmly analyzed it again and patiently told the demon what was at stake. "Is it difficult for me to ask them back?" "The devil snorted coldly," he has looked after his son for so many days. He has no merit but also hard work. He can''t say a few words. " "To the humble office?" Fan Wujiu hugged his fist and bowed, "or let the pregnant ah Yin go for you..." The devil looked at fan Wujiu, and then glanced at the ghosts and gods behind his eyes. He dismissed the ghosts and gods with a black face, "today''s regular meeting is cancelled! What to do. " "You know ah Yin can''t move easily!" he whispered "Then the devil will go with his humble duty and take xiaolian''er with him, so as to return the child to them and let them take it by themselves." Fan Wujiu said with a look of displeasure toward the upper demon, and said, "what do you think?" The devil had no words to say, but he understood that it was the only way - after returning home from the underworld, Linggui and gongsiyu began to live a short and happy world. When fan Wujiu and Tianmo came uninvited and appeared in their living room, LINGJI and gongsiyu were huddled on the sofa, with central air conditioning on and blankets on, watching horror movies with huge projection TV. The electric curtains were all pulled up, the crystal lights were turned off, and the ghost in the movie screamed. Fan Wujiu put away his ghost beads without any expression. He coughed slightly, indicating that LINGJI and gongsiyu existed. However, it seemed that the movie was too loud, and Linggui and gongsiyu completely ignored him Behind fan Wuji, the demon in suit and leather shoes carried Gong Si Yu and the clever child''s womb company in his left hand like a chicken, while he held Gong Lian''s baby goods bag in his right hand. His expression was very smelly, as if the family owed him 100 million yuan. He was very unhappy, but he had to get it.Fan Wujiu coughs several times, but LINGJI and Gongsi Yu don''t respond. He had no choice but to go to the main light switch in the porch and turn on all the lights in the living room and the porch. The lights were all on, and the film became blurred as soon as the projection went dark. Linggui and gongsiyu then looked at fan Wujiu and the demon who was carrying their son. Linggui: "why?" Gong Si Yu: "disturb the world of us two?" In fact, not long after Linggui returned, the Mountain Ghost called, saying that it was their people who found the traces of Chen you and Zhong Chuyue in Xiangzhou. They are now on their way to Tianji mountain in Xiangzhou. They are following along all the way and asking Linggui and gongsiyu when they will arrive. It''s all broken up with the devil. What else? So LINGJI and gongsiyu let them do it on their own under the pretext of temporary business. Then in the afternoon, I stay at home and have a good time. I have no children or other people bothering me. I want to do what I want to do. They were polite and swaggered with their son and sat on the sofa. Fan Wujiu also took his seat. Without saying a word, Tianmo directly threw the baby and xiaolian''er to Gong Si Yu. He said in a cold voice, "your son is a manure maker. He pulls me on every day and cries when he wears diapers. The crying people are headache and annoying." Even her son was sleeping. She was sleeping soundly with a pacifier. She was even thrown to gongsiyu by the devil through the tea table. She almost rolled down from gongsiyu and didn''t wake up. Fortunately, Gong Siyu caught him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2079 The youngest son came back, and their happy life was over. Gongsiyu could only hold Linggui and his son in his arms. He looked at the demon with a gloomy face and said, "if you come here, just to say this, go quickly." The demon sat there with his legs up and said nothing. He winked at fan Wujiu, indicating that he would speak quickly. Fan Wujiu, as always, is expressionless, seemingly cold, but in fact he is speechless. The basket was poked by a demon. Now LINGJI and gongsiyu strike are all because of him. Why should he be asked to clean up the mess in the end? Fan Wujiu thinks about it, but he doesn''t expect to be able to talk about LINGJI and Gongsi Yu and the way to get Qi from the devil. It''s hard for him not to offend on either side. However, seeing Gong Si Yu''s black face embracing his son and holding his uncanny appearance, fan Wujiu suddenly has a plan in mind. He opens the door to the mountain and says, "ah Ji, leave the child to the care of the Demon Lord. In this way, you and gongsiyu can live for a while. What do you think Fan Wujiu didn''t say it clearly. He just gave his son to the tianmozhao temporarily, so that Linggui and gongsiyu could have more lives. He told LINGJI that as long as he continued to look for changshengbi and Yinxu cauldron and find out the case of Changsheng, he could continue to live in the world of two people, and no child would be bothered every day. This is where fan Wujiu''s wisdom lies. He not only gives Linggui a step down, but also gives the demon a chance to ease up. He will not let the demon feel that he has lost face, nor will he let Linggui feel that there is anything wrong with him. He sat on the sofa lazily, staring at fan Wujiu and said, "frankly, let''s continue to help the underworld. When will master fan learn to beat around the Bush?" "Why don''t you all step back?" Fan Wujiu felt tired. "Chui''er was found by the devil himself. It''s useless to let him say it himself." The spirit crafty does not give fan Wujiu this face, coldly glances at the eye demon. Although the demon was born handsome and extraordinary, he had a ferocious look on his face. He put his hands on his thighs, looked at the spirit and guileless, and asked coldly, "say a condition. How can you continue to end this matter?" With a turn of her eyes, she sneered: "what''s the condition? Well, go and tell the underworld that I''m your ancestor. When we meet and take a detour, you''re my grandson. " After saying this, LINGJI found that the devil''s face had changed, black and green, and there was a sign that he would be furious. But the spirit is uncanny, and the poisonous tongue added a sentence: "if you can''t do it, go out to me! If you dare to go crazy in my house, try it. Your father and mother are downstairs. If you dare to shout to me, I will call them here and let them see how a good son who has been reformed has bitten people in a rabies attack. " The Dragon King and the dragon mother are downstairs. LINGJI knows that they are not out today. They are both at home. The biggest weakness of the demon is the spirit of the hidden, but the biggest killer is not, but the Dragon King. Linggui knows that the man the devil fears most is his father. Linggui vaguely remembers that when they joined forces to deal with the killing of the emperor, they entered the Dragon Valley for the first time. When Qingcang, the Dragon King, learned that his eldest son, Tianmo, was doing evil outside and killing innocent people indiscriminately, he almost didn''t cramp the demon''s skin. However, the demon didn''t dare to say a word and didn''t feel his hand back. Don''t be too clever "Who is too much..." LINGJI slowly picked up the delicate mirror on the tea table and looked at his face, "we''re doing dirty work for you outside. You''re so good. You''re still saying behind my back that it''s hard for me to be fooled by ghosts and gods in the underworld? I don''t want face? " The devil said In the end, the two sides were locked in a stalemate and each stepped back. Gong Siyu gives the sleeping son back to the demon, with a baby bag, and promises to continue to investigate the case for LINGJI and find the missing underworld Yin ware. Of course, he also has a selfish intention to agree for Linggui, because he is more willing to live in the world of two with Linggui than with his son at home. The devil also kept his temper and stepped back. When he returned to the underworld, he announced that LINGJI was the ancestor. Spirit is not necessarily with the devil Qi, just want to rub his spirit. Before evening, she died. It happened that Bai Wuyou came back with Ning Lingge. Farrid was not at home. He went out shopping with Bai feiran and Liuyun. Bai Wuyou had to take Ning Lingge and knock on the door of Linggui''s house. At this time, fan Wujiu didn''t return to the underworld with the demons. He happened to be there. At the invitation of the spirit, he decided to stay for dinner. LINGJI is sitting on the sofa beside the French window of the living room, and is chatting with fan Wujiu about what happened in the imperial mausoleum of Xixia. Hearing the sound of the porch, they raised their eyes together. Almost instantly, fan Wujiu''s sight was attracted by Ning Lingge''s big and tall figure. At a distance of 50 meters, he felt that Naning Lingge had no heartbeat, no breathing, no body temperature, and was equivalent to a dead person. However, he was no different from a living person and could walk on his own. When he had his own thoughts, fan Wujiu''s expressionless cold face showed little expression of astonishment ! "That man is nimlingo." Seeing fan Wujiu''s expression, LINGJI quickly introduced, "I wanted to take him to the underworld today, but I thought that he was in a special situation and he might not be able to return to the underworld. He was the owner of Yuanhao''s tomb, and he told me that the Yinxu tripod in the tomb was all fake tripod. I''m afraid only he knows the whereabouts of the real tripod, but unfortunately, this person''s memory Missing, the heart is also missing, Mr. Fan You say, people have no heart, can live? "Fan Wujiu''s sharp eyes were fixed on Ning Lingge. Hearing his words, he murmured: "people have no heart. Of course, they can''t live. Of course, there are exceptions." "Exception?" The spirit is strange slightly a Zheng. Fan Wujiu''s eyes almost moved with Ning Lingge''s movement. "He is dead, but he can still be like a living man, but he has no heartbeat, temperature, breath, and heart. Do you know what he relies on to maintain the operation of the body?" "What?" "He took the elixir refined by Yin Xu Ding." Fan Wujiu subdued the God, and he was mysterious and mysterious. "I have been in the underworld for thousands of years. Before the disappearance of the Yin Xu tripod, I was lucky to see the scene of its opening furnace and refining alchemy. The Yin Xu Ding is one of the most important spiritual tools refined by the emperor of the Ming. Its strength lies in the legendary immortal pill, which can revive even after death, and even the divine morality The immortal elixir that Tianzun''s Xiandan stove can''t refine, only Yin Xu Ding can be refined. However, Qing Wudi was afraid that the tripod would be stolen by evil minded people and refining pills randomly, so he injected the Yin Xu Ding with the spirit of guarding the tripod... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2080 "Keep the tripod Yin Ling? Do you mean that there is something in the yin deficiency tripod that is equivalent to the spirit and soul guarding the tripod The more mysterious the spirit is, the more mysterious he feels. However, from fan Wujiu''s mouth, he unexpectedly learns about the characteristics of yin deficiency tripod. "no, not the same. The soul of the device is born by the spirit organ absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, and the spirit of keeping the tripod and the spirit is forced into the day after tomorrow. The task of keeping the shadow is to prevent the person who gets the yin deficiency from starting the smelting without death, and does not keep the approval of the Ding Yin and spirit. Even if Yin Yin Ding is used to make alchemy, it is only some common Dan medicine, or the lethal chronic poison. ... But the man you brought back from the imperial mausoleum of Xixia has taken undead pills. I can be sure. " "How to determine?" Gong Siyu has been listening to it with his ears up. As a result, he is more and more interested in listening. Before Linggui opens his mouth, he asks first. "Undead pill is refined by Yin Xu Ding, which is originally the thing of the underworld. That person has the breath of the underworld. He has been marked. This ancient corpse that died hundreds of years ago and recovered should be the most important criminal in the underworld. However, he has the breath marked by the Yin Xu Ding, so he will not be taken away by the ghost Messenger, but will be regarded as his own person by the ghost ghost ¡£¡± Therefore, in fact, Linggui can take Ning Lingge to the underworld. Because Ning Lingge is marked by Yin Xu Ding, ghosts and gods in the underworld will treat him as a person from the underworld. Ning Lingge found that the man sitting together with LINGJI and gongsiyu had been staring at him from the moment he entered the door. The man was expressionless, bloodless, full of Yin. He was black, pale as a corpse, but very handsome. Ning Lingge''s sense of preparedness came out. He went into the living room happily and reported to Gong Si Yu Hui: "I have completed my ID card, registered permanent residence and passport. I have provided him with a mobile phone, opened a bank account, and saved some money in his account, but not much! As for master, you and your wife should have brought a lot of funerary objects from Yuanhao imperial mausoleum, right? On the phone today, I heard from the director Feng that his wife and aro had emptied everything in the tomb Those funerary objects were originally ninglingge''s, so? Let''s go to ghost market to find Baimei emperor, sell those treasures to him, change them into coins and deposit them in his bank card, so that he can live on his own in the future LINGJI thinks that the proposal of baiwuyou is quite good. In Yuanhao''s tomb, heilianzuo "eats" the funerary objects that she did not want. She planned to give them all to Lin Jingyu. However, it was very strange to think that those people had already taken a lot of valuable things from the temples in the tomb, which would last them three lives. It would be no problem not to give them the gold and silver treasures in the funeral hall. So LINGJI nodded and called aro directly. She asked her to send all the funerary objects in Yuanhao''s tomb at some time, and decided to return them to Ning Lingge. They should be all his, so they should all be returned to him. Aro had just left the hidden door when the phone was connected. Hua Yu was saved by her, and the old man who was not a good man in the hidden door was not dead. The saying of "one life for another" was only said by aro in order to frighten them. As soon as aro listens to the thought of LINGJI, she agrees without thinking about it. So, on that night, aro and LINGJI went to ghost market together, sold all the funerary objects of shunqu from Yuanhao''s tomb to No. 44 grocery store of Baimei emperor, and exchanged them into coins. Then they went to the General Administration of human affairs to exchange the coins into general banknotes. Finally, they all were deposited in Ning Lingge''s bank card. It was a great fortune. The success made Ning Lingge from penniless to become a multi billion invisible local tyrant. It''s a pity that Ning Lingge doesn''t know how to withdraw the money from the bank card. When LINGJI and aro went to the No. 44 grocery store in Guishi, they originally wanted to ask the Baimei emperor about the whereabouts of "Zhenyin Xu Ding". Unexpectedly, they did not meet Baimei emperor in the grocery store. The assistant in charge claimed that the white eyebrow shopkeeper took his apprentice dog out for a long journey. He chose to return, but the time was still to be determined and could not be contacted, because they did not know where the white eyebrow emperor and dog had gone. In this way, you can''t take a shortcut and get the whereabouts of "Zhenyin Xu Ding" as soon as possible. However, LINGJI and aro have to go back to the house and find another way. -When they came back to their home, they even went back to find a group of men who had not come to Yifeng''s home. Xie Bian: "so you really don''t remember where Zhenyin Xu Ding is? Do you remember who put the fake cauldron in your coffin? " Night Wanderer: "why don''t you think about it carefully? What might come up with? " Zhong Kui: "Ge Laozi! Just take him back to the underworld and let the people from the Shenyi Bureau show him his brain and take some medicine. Maybe his memory will be restored! " Fan Wujiu: "don''t scare him!" Gong Si Yu sneered at one side: "already scared." Feng Jinxuan couldn''t find out why he was forced to do so. If I wanted to say that, it would be better to find a way to go back to the era when ninglingge brothers lived. After exploring the truth, the truth will be revealed. Maybe it can help us find the yin deficiency cauldron and settle the matter earlyFeng Jinxuan''s proposal, Linggui also thought about it. But the first thought of Linggui is to go to the void and boundless, and then ask the God of time to ask for enough sand of time to go back more than 900 years ago However, this idea of LINGJI was quickly overthrown by her own. Because if you want to go back more than 900 years ago, the time sand you need can''t hold a time dagger. "Ladies and gentlemen, what director Feng said is not impossible. It''s too troublesome to go to the God of time to ask for time sand. And there is not so much time sand that can let us go back and forth for 900 years, but I think we can find someone to help us The night wandering God floating life suddenly said mysteriously. Fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An, after a meaningful look at the night wandering, seemed to know who the man in his mouth was, and suddenly realized. "Who can I help you with? I don''t remember who has the ability to help people go back to the past... " Spirit strange blankly looking at the night wandering God, if there is, that would be better. "That man is always low-key. He is a second in command in the underworld, but he is very powerful, so his sense of existence is less..." Fan Wujiu explained. Spirit strange if thoughtful listen to fan Wujiu''s words, suddenly jumped out of his mind such a very low-key and few words of people, "I know! You''re talking about the king of the second palace, king of Chu River? The second king of Chu River among the ten Yama www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2081 Since the beginning of Qingwu''s creation of the underworld, it has existed in the ten yamas. Jiang Ziwen, the head of the ten palace Yama, controls the power of life and death, the ten hall Yama only controls reincarnation, the Lord Bian, the five hall Yama, controls the ghost city. The other seven yamas also have their respective jurisdiction over the territory and the matters that the hell emperor must be responsible for. The king of Chu Jiang, who ranked second in the ten halls of hell, is responsible for mastering all the experiences of reincarnation of the dead from birth to death and reincarnation in the underworld, so as to distinguish whether the person has committed serious crimes, committed seven crimes, and whether he needs to be punished in different Hells. He had a city given to him by the emperor of the underworld. It was called "the Ming Yu Yuan". In fact, in the cliff gap of the second highest peak of the underworld, it was an abyss, an abyss filled with the terrifying spiritual power of the emperor of the underworld who shaped the boundary and could enter the space of the past. There are four million Hades in the netherworld under the control of King Chu Jiang. Every day, he will examine the past and present lives of the souls who have entered the netherworld. Those yinchas will enter the specific space of the netherworld and peep into the past of those souls, such as going through time and space, experiencing in person, and acting as a movie. It is easy to understand that king Chujiang, the second king of the underworld, has a creative space built up at the beginning of the Ming emperor Qingwu. After entering this space, under the command of the king of Chu River, he can enter a certain period of time to peep at a person''s life, which is equivalent to going through the past and experiencing everything before that life. Fan Wujiu has the oldest qualification among the ghost generals, so he is most familiar with the situation of the mysterious second leader king of Chu River. He, together with Linggui and Gongsi Yu, told us in detail that the "Ming Yu Yuan" controlled by the king of Chu River was in fact similar to the sand of time, the God of time. "The original intention of Qingwu emperor to establish the underworld was to fight against the divine world. Therefore, the God of death in the divine world corresponds to the right of King Jiang to control life and death. While the king of Chu River, Qin Yong, had a different space similar to the God of time, except that the gods of death and time, as well as many gods of heaven and creation, possessed The ability of heaven and earth is brought by itself after the birth of heaven and earth, and the abilities of our Lord of hell are all bestowed by Emperor Qingwu The God of time can stop time, pass time, go back to the past and go to the future. However, Qin Yong, the king of Chu River, could only enter the past in the abyss of Ming Yu Yuan. He could see the past, but he could not change the past. "Why did you enter the Ming Yu Yuan of the king of Chu River and return to the past and not change the past?" Aro looked up curiously at fan Wujiu. "Princess youga, because qingwudi has a terrible creative power, the nether Yuyuan is actually a strange space. Under its control, it can drag people into the alien space created by the hell Yuyuan, that is to say, entering a specific past space will weaken the spiritual power. Anyone can only use 10% of the original spiritual power If you are good at changing the history in the past space, you will never be able to come out and have no way to solve it. " LINGJI had never thought that the Ming emperor Qingwu was fierce. In her impression, she was a smelly old man who would lose his temper. However, after listening to fan Wujiu''s explanation of the strange space of "Ming Yu Yuan" created by Qingwu, he was shocked at the bottom of his heart. When he came to realize the power of Qingwu, his back was cool. It''s no wonder that Qingwu has such deep friendship with his master and Hongjun''s ancestor. They all say that only gods of the same rank can cherish each other. It is precisely because Qingwu left the divine world and created an underground world for the dead to live in. His greatness is not that ordinary creation gods can look down upon. After all, it''s his grandfather. Aro''s mouth is open. Hearing that laoqingwu is so fierce, his small face wrinkled and he asked what he shouldn''t have asked, "you said so much about my grandfather, so why Did he end up in the end? " Qingwu''s death is also related to aro, who killed the emperor and her at the beginning Fan Wujiu was stunned and said: "Qingwu emperor will live forever. He will not die as long as the yuan God is still there. His lifelong efforts are the whole of the underworld. He has transformed his tremendous spiritual power into every inch of the underworld, creating the door of reincarnation, the right of life and death, different space and hell, all of which represent his ability." Aro nodded. She had already admired her grandfather. The bad old man didn''t want to be in the underworld forever, so he took a chance to leave the underworld and enter a long reincarnation. This is his own choice. If Qing Wu didn''t ask aro to do it himself, aro knew that she didn''t have the ability to touch her grandfather''s finger. "According to what you say, we only need to find Qin Yong, king of the Chu River, and get his permission to send us into the alien space of the Ming Yu Yuan. Then we can go back to the ancient Xixia Dynasty more than 900 years ago and find the trace of Yin Xu Ding?" LINGJI asked truthfully, and then added, "of course, I know that after entering the strange space, the spiritual power will be weakened to only 10%, and we must not do anything to change history, so as not to be trapped in that space forever and unable to come out." Fan Wujiu nodded, "it''s almost like this." The spirit suddenly came to interest, and Gong Si Yu looked at each other, tacitly nodded.Then, Linggui looked at Ning Lingge, who was sitting on that face and staring at them blankly. Under the full view of the public, LINGJI asked him directly: "Ning Lingge, now there is a way to help you retrieve your memory. It is to go back to the era where you lived and see what happened. Of course, we are selfish. We are for the sake of Yin Xu Ding, which is the underworld Things must be found back, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. But we respect you. You can not go with us and continue to live under the eaves of our house with farred. You can also choose to go with us. Of course, if you return to the past, you must not act rashly and impulsively to harm our interests or make us unable to leave That space thing. " He thought that Ning Lingge would struggle for some time. After all, it is cruel to go back to the past and face the truth of his death. However, Ling Gui saw Ning Lingge''s eyes closed, and her palm pressed tightly against the butterfly jade pendant hanging on her neck. After opening her eyes again, she stood up with determination and looked at her, "I''ll follow you." After he had a plan, fan Wujiu immediately opened the way back to the underworld with the beads of the underworld. All the people, including farreid and Bai Wuyou, entered the channel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2082 The second main peak of the underworld, the territory of Qin Yong, king of Chu River, is located at the top of the mountain peak on the Ming Yuyuan. Each of the ten yamas will build a king''s palace of his own style on his main peak. Just as Jiang Ziwen missed his hometown, he built his first hall into the one he used to live in. It was also like rongqian who, because of his love for the castle, overthrew the Daming Palace of the former ten palaces of hell, and built a European style castle on it, where Li Sihan and his son lived happily. The king''s palace of Chu River was built according to the king''s preference. A cliff temple built on a cliff and carved with black Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. It''s full of Buddhist color. It''s full of towering buildings and uncanny craftsmanship. The king of Chu has never been to Chu''s palace. However, according to fan Wujiu''s introduction, the top of Chu''s palace is the entrance, and the whole mountain is hollow, which is the boundary of King Chu''s palace. The king of Chu usually has no regular meetings and meetings During the meeting of the king of hell, they would sit in the deepest part of the palace with the princess of Chu River, living a life of two people who did not hear about the affairs of the underworld. The reason why LINGJI has no impression on Qin Yong, the king of Chu River, is that he is too low-key. Among the ten yamas, this king is the most Buddhist. He only governs the Ming Yuyuan and never takes charge of other chores. He is a stuffy jar. He doesn''t like to talk, he doesn''t like to fight. He likes to pretend to be dumb. He is introverted and not exposed. A king likes to let people guess what he is thinking. The princess of Chu River is also a very low-key woman. How low-key is it? Lingjida has never seen a princess of Chu River since she entered the underworld for the first time. Ghosts and gods in the underworld seldom talk about this princess. All they know is that she was hidden in the deepest part of the palace of Chu River by the king of Chu River. She only hears her name but never sees her. This also began to make LINGJI curious about the king of Chu River. When fan Wujiu led the way and took them to meet the king of Chu River, he came to fan Wujiu''s side and asked in a low voice: "Mr. Fan, what are the origins of the king and Princess of Chu? Why is this king of Chu''s territory full of Buddhist color? Was he a monk before he became king of Chu River Fan Wujiu walked along the spiral stone ladder leading to the bottom of the palace of Chu River, which was located in the depth of the Ming Yu Yuan. Fan Wujiu walked quickly along the spiral stone ladder leading to the deep part of the Chu king''s palace. Hearing the strange words, he glanced at the strange eyes, twisted his eyebrows and thought deeply. Looking around, he could not see the ghost servant of the Chu River Palace, so he opened his mouth in a low voice. As it happened, aro, who had a good ear, came along. "Listen to the story, listen to the story!" Now, I can''t help the legend of the third generation of Qin Yong "The king of Chu was obsessed with Buddhist architecture and built his palace into a style with rich Buddhist style. It really had something to do with his life. Yes, Qin Yong was a taboo when the king of Chu didn''t convert to Buddhism. He once became a monk and became a Buddhist. However, the king of Chu should have become a Buddha and enter the pure land of Buddha. For some reason, he finally gave up becoming a Buddhist God Buddha''s opportunity, pure heart and few desires, accompanied by qingdenggufo I, entered the underworld after his death, and was found to be a rare talent by the Ming emperor, so he cultivated a new king of Chu River. " Fan Wujiu had no fun talking about it. The only thing that made the spirit strange feel a little suspense was that an eminent monk who was supposed to be a god Buddha with boundless Buddhism finally gave up the opportunity to enter the pure land of Buddha and return to the mortal world. Why? "What about the princess of Chu River? It''s strange that when I lived with my grandfather, I never heard of the king of Chu getting married. How could he have a princess? " Fan Wujiu glanced at aro with complicated eyes, and then whispered: "no one has seen the princess of Qin Yong." LINGJI and aro suddenly stunned and said in one voice: "why?" It is not fan Wujiu who answers LINGJI and aro, but Xie Bi''An Bai, who has always been a gossip: "because there is no princess of Chu River in the underworld! They were all imagined by Lord Qin Yong himself. However, the Emperor Ming ordered that no ghosts and gods should be allowed to talk about themselves. " "I''ve read from the marriage book that Lord Qin Yong lived Records, it was discovered that a woman had a lifelong marriage with him, but the last woman died in the war of chaos. They had no chance, but Lord Qin Yong became a love robbery on the road of god Buddha. King Chu has ten generations, nine of them have become eminent monks. The tenth love robbery is the last pass for him to get to the pure land of Buddha. But obviously, if this love robbery can be overcome, he will not do it now Will be in the underworld, but You should become a Buddha in the pure land. " In addition to the meeting of Emperor Qin Ming Yong, there was no room for him to attend the meeting, Keep remembering, repeating that life, pretending that they are finally together... " After hearing Xie Bi''An''s few stories, she felt that Qin Yong, the king of the Chu River, and some of her family''s emperors were infatuated with each other. After listening to Xie Bi''An''s few stories, she could feel the sadness of the man who could only live in the memory of the past.Aro couldn''t hear such sad stories any more. She chose to cover her ears and stop listening. But Linggui asked more, "since he has become the king of hell above the ghosts, why don''t the king of Chu go and find the woman back?" The deep spiral stairs reverberate with the cold sound. "Because the king of Chu wants to sit in the netherworld. Unlike other yamas, he can''t leave the underworld. Once he leaves, the alien space of Ming Yuyuan will be distorted and unpredictable." "Tut, how can I listen? It seems that Qingwu has found a candidate and trapped him in the hell. Yuyuan suppressed him and became a prisoner eagle. He never has the chance to fly high and pursue freedom..." Spirit strange sneer, think this is very difficult. However, they soon arrived at the deepest part of the palace of the king of Chu River, the palace of Qin Yong, the king of Chu River, and could no longer talk about it. Before entering, fan Wujiu specially told the spirit of the crafty way: " If you see Lord Qin Yong later, you don''t have to be too surprised. He looks a little different from our usual appearance when we meet, because anyone who enters the scope of the Ming Yu Yuan will become his original appearance... " In the eyes of Linggui, the king of Chu River looks like a king of hell with black beard, plain appearance, but extremely dignified and silent. What''s special about it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2083 The Ming Yu Yuan is a different space created by the Ming emperor Qingwu. There are 4 million Yin differences in different spaces every day. It is very spectacular to check all the previous lives and previous lives of ghosts who have entered the underworld to be reincarnated. Deep in the abyss, there are countless passageways and entrances to different spaces. Each door leads to different times, places and sections. This time can be traced back to the beginning of the creation of the underworld. These Yin differences are the remnant souls who can not leave the abyss. Only by constantly shuttling through the strange space, can we trace back the previous lives of each dead soul, complete the Yin virtue, and accumulate to a certain number After that, he can leave the Ming Yu Yuan and gain the power of reincarnation. Ling Gui, Gong Si Yu, Feng Jin Xuan and a Luo, as well as Bai Wuyou, falid, and the four ghost generals of the underworld, cooperated with Ning Lingge and appeared in the inner hall of the Chu River Palace under the guidance of the ghost servant. The style of the inner hall of the king of Chu River is also full of mysterious Buddhist color. The four walls of the palace are all kinds of painted reliefs of the Buddha. Tens of millions of lotus lamps are shining in the inner hall, and the air is filled with an ancient aloe. The general voice of the ghost servant suddenly broke the silence in the inner hall -- "tell Lord Qin Yong that they are here." He did not see Qin Yong, but suddenly heard his voice. "Well Step back. " In the quiet and mysterious inner hall, the lotus lights and candles flicker, and the voice of Qin Yong, king of Chu River, is like the cold spring sound in the mysterious mountains and rivers. It is inexplicably quiet, as if it can remove the disturbance of people''s hearts. After stepping into the scope of the netherworld, among them, the demon wings hidden by farrid appeared on their own, because all the original forms of people would be forced out of the abyss, and any disguise would be removed. Naturally, the hidden wings of farrid would emerge by themselves. In his weird mind, the image of king of Chu River has been deeply rooted. The average middle-aged man with a big beard is very ordinary and nothing special. However, when tens of thousands of lotus lamps were shining brightly and brightly, a young man in a brocade jade embroidered white brocade robe with 108 Vajra Buddha beads hanging on his neck and a bald head of monk appeared The beautiful eyes with the candle light shrank, thinking that they had gone. How could a plain middle-aged man with a big beard become a beautiful young monk??? "Who is this man?" All aro is in a daze. He looks at fan Wujiu and asks him without concealment. "Lord Qin Yong..." Fan Wujiu bowed his head and did not dare to look directly at him. £¿£¿£¿ Is the white robed monk Qin Yong the king of Chu River? The man who always shows off the image of a middle-aged man with a big beard Two kings of hell? LINGJI saw Qin Yong, and immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. Even Gong Si Yu and a group of them were stunned. That''s a monk with white robes and Diamond Beads on his neck The king of Chu River is the most beautiful monk he has ever seen. "Tut It''s kind of interesting. " Palace Secretary Yu Feng eyes condensation, can not help but murmur. The plain white robe without any decoration, the light to dazzling white robe, plainly simple and classical, but on the man, there is a lot of extremely mysterious evil in his bones. At the sight of Qin Yong, the king of Chu River, two words "demon monk" popped out of his mind. Qin Yong does not have the ultimate appearance of the first beauty in the underworld like lingshiyin, but his appearance is also extremely beautiful. He is aloof and free from dust. He has a charming smile in his nature. He doesn''t smile, but it makes people feel that he has a smile on his mouth. He looks evil, but he is clean and out of the dust. It is like a piece of white paper that has gone through many vicissitudes and has returned to the original state ¡£ This Qin Yong subverted the previous impression of LINGJI on monks. However, today''s Qin Yong is no longer a monk, he just has not changed the image of the past. This man, deep and evil, introverted but not exposed, seems to be easy to get close to. In fact, this kind of person is the most difficult to open his heart. He will only build a besieged city for himself and trap himself in it. He is different from the intersection of heart and heart of anyone outside, mysterious and aloof. "I have never seen so many people in the king''s palace of Chu River. There is a strange face among you, and you still have the breath of yin deficiency cauldron immortal pill. Are you here for him?" Qin Yong stood in front of the spirit, one by one swept through the faces of the people. His voice was as cold and quiet as a spring, which was very pleasant to hear. "What Lord Qin Yong said is very true." Feng Jinxuan chuckled and said politely, "in order to find the trace of Yin Xu Ding, we need your help to enter the era of Ning Lingge and Li Yuanhao in the Western Xia Dynasty more than 900 years ago. Would you please do me a favor?" However, if you can''t go back to the original space, it''s not easy for you to go back to the original space, but if you can''t go back to the same place, you can only go back to the original space So, you Which four are going Linggui is the first one to pull Gongsi Yu out. They are bound to go. After all, the devil is entrusted to do it.Then, Farid pushed Ning Lingge out. How could the parties be few? It''s a great opportunity for archaeologists like Bai Wuyou to have a chance to go back to the prosperous period of Xixia more than 900 years ago. Bai Wuyou seldom asks Gongsi Yu. This time, in order to compete for the place of one of four people, he is a disgrace. Aroben also wanted to get involved, but seeing that the quota of four people was full, he looked pitifully at the king of Chu River, "let''s be flexible One more me. " Qin Yong, the king of Chu River, shook his head in a tone of indifference and indifference. "No, if you go with Princess Youyi, the director of the Bureau will surely follow him. There are too many people." Feng Jinxuan pulls aro back and hugs him in his arms. It''s not a trivial thing. Aro can go if he wants to, so it''s better to be steady. To his surprise, Qin Yong, king of the Chu River, planned to accompany them to the strange space of the Ming Yu Yuan. Why? She didn''t know. Was it because she was afraid that one of them would accidentally make trouble and be trapped inside and out? In addition to the four people who decided to enter the strange space of Ming Yuyuan, the others stayed in the palace of Chu River. The others should go home and deal with official business. After all the others had gone, Qin Yong, king of Chu River, stayed in the inner hall, stood with his hands on his hands, and looked at the four people, smiling rather than laughing, and asked in a light tone: "you should know the rules? You can only watch and not change anything in that era. Once you enter a different space, you will return to the past. Even if you move a cup, hurt a person and save a damned life, you will distort the history of that era. Therefore, the different space will collapse and we will not be able to return. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2084 Qin Yong, king of the Chu River, then said, "the Ming Yu Yuan I control is different from the time sand of the God of time. It''s more dangerous and more terrible. Don''t mess with the four of you. Understand? Although after entering the alien space, all of us will have only 10% of their spiritual power, but it is also enough for ordinary incantations such as invisibility to avoid exposing ourselves. Therefore, there is no need to worry about it. " Qin Yong explained a series of precautions, repeatedly told LINGJI, Gongsi Yu and baiwuyou, especially Ning Lingge, who didn''t know anything, never! Never act on impulse and make any changes in that era! If you are a transparent person, you can watch a movie as immersive as VR. Later, under the leadership of Qin Yong, LINGJI, gongsiyu, baiwuyou and ninglingge enter the entrance of the strange space of Keming Yuyuan. Here is a very strange space, with stars all over the sky and the ground under your feet is also made of Star River, which is spectacular and mysterious. Many Ming Yuyuan walk in the different space of Yin difference, see Chu River King salute one after another, around many Yin difference from a door of the different space and disappear. Qin Yong twisted the Buddhist beads in his hand around his wrist and made a black door out of thin air. On the right side of the door, there was an ancient wooden input device. Qin Yong looked at the eye and asked, "what is the specific time? Where? It''s better to be precise to the exact location. " LINGJI looked at the sky and thought, "972? Capital of Xixia dynasty? Where is the capital? I don''t remember... " "Madam, I forgot all the history I taught you in DIDU university? Li Yuanhao and Prince Ning Lingge died in about 972. If we want to trace back to the source of Yinxu tripod, we have to push it forward for another ten years. Princess Xue Li took the Yinxu tripod back to Xixia from the Northern Song Dynasty. " To give Qin Yong a precise time to worship. A strange light flashed behind the black gate, and Qin Yong opened the door to the other world. He took everyone to another world, which had already disappeared. More than 900 years ago, he went to the Northern Song Dynasty to the honor guard of Princess Xue Li in Xixia outside the Great Wall. The yellow sand is flying in the desert, and the cold wind hunts at night. LINGJI, gongsiyu, baiwuyou and ninglingge, as well as Qin Yong, the last one from the gate, rolled down the sand dune and could smell the smell of roasted whole sheep from a distance. The black door of the alien world disappeared after they all entered. At the other end of the sand dunes, we can see the strong bonfire with black smoke, and faint sound of the patrol guards stepping on the sand and the neighing of horses. Through time, I entered a different world and came to the border of Northern Song and Xixia more than 900 years ago. Because of the darkness of the night, they appeared. They stepped on the ground and rolled down the dune in a ball, covered with fine sand. Linggui got up from the sand, spat a mouthful of fine sand, shook her head, and looked gloomy. She felt that her spiritual power had been strangely weakened by 90%, only 10%, which was more than enough for self-defense. But if there was an opponent like killing emperor suddenly appeared more than 900 years ago, it would have been over. Gongsiyu did not care to clean up his clothes. He climbed to Linggui''s side, and quickly reached out to shake off the fine sand on her long hair for her. After finishing their appearance, they were surprised to find that Ning Lingge had already carried his wrapped sword and climbed up the sand dune to the direction where the Princess patrol team was stationed. Baiwuyou caught up with him and bareheaded as a demon monk Qin Yong is very interested to see her and Gong Si Yu''s deep love, the dark light of the eye converges with the indescribable depth. Qin Yong suddenly said in a bland voice: "the feelings between you are very good." LINGJI didn''t say anything. He also patted the sand on his head for gongsiyu. He then threw out his legs and climbed up the sand dune to chase Ning Lingge and Bai Wuyou. On the contrary, Gong Si Yu picked up his eyebrows and nodded his head coldly. In a tone of people who had come over, he said to Qin Yong: "only when you lose and recover, you will know how precious it is. I can''t help it. She is my life." Perhaps it was after listening to fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An about Qin Yong''s past earlier, Gong Siyu had a lot of feelings, so he said this to Qin Yong. "Let''s go and keep up with them. If the time point of paying homage to Wu you is correct, then Princess Xue Li should have obtained the Yin Xu Ding from the Northern Song Dynasty and was going to return to Xixia to present it to Li Yuanhao." Gong Si Yu stood up, reached out, and pulled Qin Yong from the sand dunes. He said in a low voice, "we can sneak over to see the real Yin Xu Ding." Bai Wuyou can''t take care of the dust and catch up with Ning Lingge. On the high hill is a shelter from the barren desert wasteland. Princess Xue Li''s patrol team has set up camp here. The guard is not strictly guarded, but it is not lax. Bai Wuyou saw the tall and burly Ning Lingge almost exposed, and quickly dragged him back to the dark hiding place under the sand dune. "Don''t forget that you are just a bystander. In this different world, there is a ninglinger. That ninglinger is a person of this era. You are from this world and can''t be exposed. Understand?" Ning Lingge''s bronze skin is covered with broken sand. Bai Wuyou looks like an old father. He quickly reaches out to clean up for him and asks patiently, "do you hear me? You can''t make trouble. If you have an impulse, my master and his wife, as well as the king of Chu River, can''t go back! ""I understand. I just It''s familiar to hear the name Xue Li, but I can''t remember the relationship between her and me I should have a good relationship with her because It''s not repellent. " Ning Lingge whispered hoarsely. Bai Wuyou sighed, and it was really the loss of memory that caused the disaster. "Princess Xueli, of course, you think it''s good. She''s your sister. Unfortunately, she traveled far away from the Northern Song Dynasty and died of illness the next year after returning to Xixia." Ning Lingge''s dark ice eyes were staring at the smoke curling up on the high hill, "that Can you help me find the owner of the jade pendant? I want to know Who is the owner of the jade pendant? " Ning Lingge didn''t say that, but he felt that he had a deep feeling for the butterfly jade pendant hanging on his neck, so he wanted to know more and more about the relationship between the owner of the jade pendant and him At the same time, Linggui climbs up the high hill with both limbs and comes to them. LINGJI hears that Ning Lingge wants to find the owner of the butterfly jade pendant, the mysterious woman Zhen Shu, and immediately comes to gossip. "Yes, yes! While looking for the Yin Xu Ding, we''ll find the owner of the jade pendant for you. In any case, we are free. " Gong Si Yu and Qin Yong also climbed up and stood there awe inspiring. If you don''t want to find out the trace of Qin Yong, you must not forget what you have done www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2085 In the boundless night in the northern desert, Qin Yong''s white and white robes are spotless. When he looks at them, he has a strange and evil charm. However, his tone of voice is cold and dull. In a word, different qualities of Qi collide with each other, which is contradictory and inconsistent. To say that there is a monk''s shadow on him, it is one I didn''t see it at all. Qin Yong didn''t trust the four people, so he was worried about them. After all, he knew that Linggui was a god fearless and fearless man. He loved to make trouble and did his own way. The emperor was a man who connived at Linggui''s rebellion and would not stop it. He let her make mischief. Bai Wuyou looks gentle, but after all, this guy is loyal to the emperor. The most worrying person for Qin Yong, the king of Chu River, is Ning Lingge. This man, after eating the undead pill, has extraordinary ability and immortality. Without heart, he can still move freely, but this guy will lose control at any time, which is exactly what Qin Yong is worried about. Moreover, he does not know how to control his own power, the power obtained from the undead pill But he can''t use it. Linggui and gongsiyu cooperated very well, and immediately cast a Invisibility spell on himself and hid his body. Except that the four of them could see each other, people in this era could not see them at all. Qin Yong and Bai Wuyou also quickly hid. With the help of Bai Wuyou, Ning Lingge also disappeared. His whole body became translucent, and his body was floating like a ghost After all five of them were invisible, they swaggered over the sand dunes in the desert and entered the boundary where the princess patrol team set up camp. Most of the temporary camps are simple white triangle tents, with only one circular felt tent. The most striking one is that the tent is heavily guarded by soldiers, and there are always maids coming in and going out. I think it must be princess Shirley''s tent. Linggui and gongsiyu, five of them, went through the white tent and entered the felt tent with nomadic characteristics. Because the ancient Xixia state was composed of Dangxiang nationality, Han nationality and Tubo nationality, the Dangxiang people were especially numerous, or they were royal people. Their ancestors were nomadic people, so their costumes and accessories were very different from those of the Northern Song Dynasty. However, in the period of Li Yuanhao, Xixia, Liao state and Northern Song Dynasty stood at the same time. Xixia also began to learn from the Northern Song Dynasty and fell in love with Han costume. A warm stove was burning in the center of the felt tent, and there were groups of maids, while a woman with gorgeous dress and red dress was sitting on the soft couch covered with animal skin, holding a carved jade carving, and looking at it fondly. LINGJI and gongsiyu are not calm when they see the cauldron. is that as like as two peas in the tomb of Yuan Hao, the same kind of Yin Yin Ding? However, the only difference from the fake tripod they got was that there were three jade dragons on the Yinxu tripod in Princess Xueli''s hand. The jade dragons were made of three different textures, namely, ruby, jadeite and lanolin jade. What was infused into the dragon body, gathering the strange color of glass, the spirit was soaring to the sky! The body of the tripod is inlaid with gold and jade, which is the real tripod of yin deficiency! With her eyes wide open, she stares at the real Yin Xu Ding, looks sideways at Gong Si Yu, and murmurs: "I really want to rush directly to take the tripod and take it back to the underworld. In this way, we can finish half of this, and the next half is to rush to Daoqi''s old nest and take him back to changshengbi And then everybody''s happy! How nice of you to say what you should do Gong Siyu felt that his wife was dreaming and said: "unfortunately, I can only think about it. When we come here, we can only find out where the Yin Xu Ding went after Ning Lingge''s death, but we can''t take it away, and..." Gong Siyu was eager to speak, but he said thoughtfully, "I''m afraid Daoqi is not the only one behind the long life case. Even if we arrest him, it will be useless." She walked around in the tent, and even walked around with her. Qin Yong looks at Ning Lingge with Bai Wuyou from the beginning to the end. The way he loses his mind and does something he shouldn''t do. The mysterious and translucent figure standing on the side of Princess Xue Li, she bent down to observe the strange lines on the Yin Xu Ding and felt the infinite aura contained in the Yin Xu Ding. She suddenly thought of something. She looked at Qin Yong and asked, "have you ever seen the spirit of guarding the tripod in the Yin void cauldron?" Qin Yong wrapped his left hand around the Buddha beads, and his right hand was attached to his back. His heart was still like water. He half closed his eyes and smelled his words. He opened his eyes slightly and opened his thin lips slightly. After thinking for a moment, he shook his head and said, "nothing." It''s a strange thing I really cherish words like gold. Just say one word. - in the alien space, one day is equal to one minute of the normal world. On the way of Princess Xue Li''s journey back to Xixia in the Northern Song Dynasty, they met the real Yin Xu Ding for the first time. In the next half a month, they stealthily disappeared, followed the parade team, and finally returned to Yinchuan, the legendary ancient capital of Xixia.The period when Li Yuanhao was in power was the peak period of the ancient Xixia kingdom. Xixia also communicated with the Northern Song Dynasty. Many buildings in the capital city were combined with the style of the ancient buildings with cornices of the Northern Song Dynasty, which was very impressive. Princess Xueli was very popular in Xixia. When she came back from her trip to the Northern Song Dynasty, the people in Yinchuan capital welcomed her very much. However, Linggui, gongsiyu and Qin Yong, who were mixed in the crowd, removed their invisibility. They got into the secluded and deserted lane. Ning Lingge would not remove his invisibility and had to follow Linggui and gongsiyu all the way. When there is no one in the four places, Gong Si Yu takes the hand to remove the invisibility for Ning Lingge. After a while, Bai Wuyou wore the horse boots and fur clothes of the Tangxiang people of Xixia, and wore a fur hat with fox fur. He dressed like a Hu people in the northern part of the Great Wall. He took a lot of bought Tangxiang costumes and handed them to gongsiyu, LINGJI, Qin Yong and Ning Lingge. Don''t worry about mistakes. "Master, you and your wife stand in the crowd too much Oh no, it''s conspicuous! You two have to keep your face off and put on all the clothes I''ve bought After a pause, he looked at Qin Yong and said, "Lord Qin Yong doesn''t need to wear it. Xixia worships Buddhism and treats monks with great kindness and respect. It''s good for you to keep it like this." With that, he said emphatically to Ning Lingge, "you are tall, and you are Ning Lingge''s original master. Don''t forget..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2086 "Just in case as like as two peas in your age, you must not forget that you are not the same as you, so you can not make people recognize your appearance, and you will have to hide it. Just in case." Ning Lingge didn''t speak much. He held the clothes he had bought with his hands and nodded. His hands and feet were numb and changed into smelly and old fur clothes. I don''t know where I got this dress. Linggui smelled it, and there was a smell of horse urine on it. However, Linggui didn''t mind wearing it. After wearing a ferret cap, she also picked up two handfuls of loess from the ground and wiped it on the porcelain white skin. But some people, even if they were dirty, still looked outstanding and beautiful. Linggui is such a person Under Nai, she had to cover her face with a bib. To my surprise, the world they lived in was summer, but it was cold in Xixia. The Xixia palace is not as magnificent as the Tang Dynasty, nor as magnificent as the Forbidden City after the Ming Dynasty. Its style is inevitable, but its scale is not unprecedented. It can only be said that it is regular. The architectural style of the northern part of the great wall and the Central Plains is full of Buddhist color. In addition to the time, it should have arrived at Princess Xue Li to meet with Emperor Li Yuanhao of Xixia and present it to Yin Xu Ding. Therefore, after disguised, they quickly sneaked into the Xixia palace, continued to hide their tracks with stealth, and quietly entered the hall hall of Xixia palace. The five people flew onto the beam, lying on the beam with the best view, and looked at everything on the hall. They met Li Yuanhao, who was sitting on the throne. The appearance of Li Yuanhao is quite different from the description and portraits in history. He has a national face, three-dimensional facial features, deep outline, and a mustache. The whole person looks majestic and strong. At first glance, he is a nomadic people who grew up on horseback. Although his facial features are not outstanding, they are the fate of the emperor after all. If you don''t say anything about it, his majestic eyes are full of momentum. Princess Xue Li, who returned to Xixia, presented the Yin Xu Ding from the Northern Song Dynasty in the court hall. On the court hall, the courtiers of Xixia had a lot of discussions. But the spirit is strange, they lie on the top of the temple beam to see the real, that Yin Xu Ding is installed in a brocade box, by Li Yuanhao''s close eunuch presents. as like as two peas in the Imperial Palace, the most beautiful decoration of the imperial court is the same as that of her. He was particularly outstanding among the middle-aged courtiers, not only because of his stature, but also because of his appearance. That man is Ning Lingge of this era. Before he died, he was the prince of Xixia. LINGJI, gongsiyu and Qin Yong couldn''t understand the Xixia language spoken by them all the time. Although Bai Wuyou was proficient in Xixia language, it still sounded very difficult. However, Ning Lingge, who was lying beside LINGJI, acted as a translator for the time being. Ning Lingge and his father Li Yuanhao have a deep feud. Now he calls Li Yuanhao''s full name, and even his father doesn''t shout any more. "Xue Li told Li Yuanhao that when she was traveling in the Northern Song Dynasty, she passed an unnamed barren mountain, where she met a flash flood and was trapped in the mountain and nearly died. Later, God felt pity and went into a cave to escape the heavy rain. She and her men were trapped in the cave for seven days and seven nights. As a result, a large amount of jadeite ore was found in the deepest part of the cave, and the Yin Xu Ding was embedded in the jade Deep in the ore, it was full of splendor. When they took out the Yinxu tripod, the cave collapsed. Xue Li thought she would die in another country. But when she woke up again, she found herself and her men lying in the field at the foot of the mountain, and the Yin Xu Ding was in her arms. " Ning Lingge carefully translated the following dialogue to LINGJI and Gong Siyu, and then said. "Xue Li thought it was the tripod that saved all of them, so he took the treasure back to Xixia and gave it to Li Yuanhao, hoping that the passive God Ding could protect the prosperity of the Xixia Dynasty." "Li Yuanhao was very satisfied with the tripod that Xue Li brought back from the Northern Song Dynasty, and rewarded Princess Xue Li again. However, because Xixia believed in Buddhism, Li Yuanhao thought that the tripod was a Taoist thing, which was contrary to their belief. Therefore, it was not a good thing to keep this thing in the imperial palace. So let Princess Xue Li take it back to the princess''s mansion and collect it as a treasure for enjoyment." As Ning Lingge''s translator said, Li Yuanhao''s eunuch did return the gold box containing the Yinxu tripod to Princess Xue Li in the court hall under the hall beam. Princess Xue Li got a great reward, was praised by Li Yuanhao, and got the Yin Xu ding that he sent out. She didn''t lose money and made money. After thanking long en, she quit the court. In order to keep track of the whereabouts of the Yin Xu Ding, Linggui immediately followed Princess Xue Li to leave the Xixia palace, hoping to see who the Yin Xu Ding would finally fall into. The result! What none of them expected was In the night of the capital of Yinchuan in Xixia, the snow was flying. Prince Ning Lingge arrived at Princess Xue Li''s palace at night and shared dinner with his sister, Princess Xue Li. On the dining table, Princess Shirley took out the brocade box containing the Yin Xu Ding and gave it to Ning Lingge. Invisible in the spirit of the strange can''t believe that took over the Yin Xu Ding Love does not release the hand in the arms of Ning Lingge.He also looked at his own side in the stealth of death and recovery, no memory of Ning Lingge. Gong Siyu was also surprised, "brother, dare to feel this Yin Xu Ding. After your sister brought it back from the Northern Song Dynasty, she didn''t enter Li Yuanhao''s pocket, and finally fell into your hand? Your sister gave you the tripod? " After invisibility, Ning Lingge stood between Linggui and baiwuyou. He was also confused and shook his head and said, "I can''t remember. Maybe it''s true?" LINGJI was too lazy to pay attention to Ning Lingge. He glanced at Ning Lingge and Xue Li, who were drinking and eating meat in the mansion. Then he said thoughtfully: "actually, I recall that we met Ning Lingge''s body in the coffin of the main tomb hall in Yuanhao''s imperial mausoleum. At that time, he held a fake Yin Xu Ding in his arms. Maybe This clue reminds us that nine hundred years ago, that is, now, Princess Xue Li gave the Yinxu Ding to Ning Lingge. There is a certain connection between Ning Ling Ge and Yin Xu Ding. " - in the Western Xia Dynasty, Ning Lingge got the Yin Xu Ding given by Princess Xue Li, and went back to the prince''s mansion in a good mood. In this year, Ning Lingge was unmarried, and the famous Princess of Wu Yi''s family had not appeared in history. Ning Lingge kept clean, practiced martial arts and archery quickly, and never contaminated women. They can only last 6 hours at a time. Once it fails, it will reveal its original form. They must hide again every six hours. After following Ning Lingge back to the prince''s house, they were surprised to find that www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2087 After following Ning Lingge, who was alive more than 900 years ago, back to his prince''s house, LINGJI was surprised to find that Ning Lingge couldn''t let go of the Yin Xu Ding. Finally, he put the Yin Xu ding on his bed and watched him go to sleep every night. The living Ning Lingge takes great care of Yin Xu Ding and keeps no one close to him except him. However, this Ning Ling Ge should not know what the Yin Xu Ding is, only if it is a gorgeous and beautiful hand stove to use, and even when going out every day, he will hold the Yin Xu Ding in his arms, add some extremely precious spices to the furnace tripod, and light it to warm hands with incense. Ling Gui and Gong Si Yu and his party of five have been observing Prince Ning Lingge''s mansion in a strange space for ten days. The Yin Xu Ding has never left Ning Lingge''s side, and nothing worthy of their attention has happened. The five of them stayed in the prince''s residence all day long. When the prince was not there, they would eat and drink in the mansion. They would sit on the top of the four storey star picking building of the prince''s mansion and enjoy the beautiful scenery of Yinchuan in the Western Xia Dynasty. They talked about life, talked about eight trigrams, and joked about Ning Lingge. When it was dark, Ning Lingge in the different space carried Yin and void When the tripod comes back to the mansion, they will continue to hide themselves and guard the Yin Xu tripod without leaving. They are afraid that if there is no more, it will change in the middle of the way. If something happens, the tripod will "fly away" from their eyes. During this period, even when Ning Lingge, who was invisible, saw another himself, he still could not recall anything. But with a sharp eye, he found one thing. Both the ninglingge 900 years ago and the ninglingge with them today have a special love for Yin Xu Ding. However, they are bored and feel that it is a waste of time to continue to guard by the Yin Xu tripod. They plan to return to the underworld temporarily and open a new strange space. They will move the time for another year to see what will happen In the Ning Lingge bedroom of the prince''s mansion in the early morning, there are still four people, Linggui, gongsiyu, baiwuyou and QinYong, who are still guarding the Yinxu tripod. They have witnessed a strange scene with their own eyes! They saw the Yin spirit of the tripod of yin deficiency! However, the invisible Ning Lingge who stayed with them was not there. Because Ning Lingge thinks it''s really strange to stare at himself sleeping nine hundred years ago. Therefore, when they are guarding the Yin Xu Ding, Ning Lingge wanders around in the prince''s house in the middle of the night with the blessing of reclusion. He hopes that he can borrow the prince''s house and find some memories. Yin Yin Ding art beats nature. It is perfect to say that when the night falls, it will start absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, and constantly add the aura of yin and Ding. However, not long after Ning Lingge fell asleep more than 900 years ago, the Yin Xu cauldron, which was shelved on the treasure chest at the head of the bed, lit up three strange lights on the body of the tripod. After converging on the top of the tripod, a faint shadow flew out of the tripod. It was a woman, a dust-free fairy, smart and beautiful, clean as the moon. She was dressed as light as cicada wings, as thin as butterfly wings, snow flowing fairy skirt, long hair, jade dragon ring wrapped around her legs, arm rings inlaid with brocade beads on her arms. She was as pale as snow, sitting quietly beside Ning Lingge''s bed. That is the Yin spirit of the tripod. When they were lucky enough to think that the ghost could not see them, the ghost was staring at Ning Lingge''s sleeping face for a long time. Then she looked back and looked at them with her strange eyes with silver pupils. She put her pale fingers in her lips and told them to keep silent The spirit is silent. Gong Siyu is silent. Bai Wuyou showed an incredible look. Qin Yong wrapped his left hand around the Bodhi beads, speeding up the speed of plucking the beads. He recited some Buddhist scriptures silently in his mouth. His heart was still calm, and his eyes were still calm, looking at the tomb guarding Yin spirit. At the moment when the Yin spirit of guarding the tripod leaves the yin deficiency tripod, the aura contained in the yin deficiency tripod disappears. After Ning Lingge, who was sleeping in the Dharma sect, tucked in his quilts, the Ding guarding Yin Spirit gave them a "white eye" to them, and went through the wall and went outside the door. The spirit is strange, they see namely, also follow up. It''s snowy at night, the snow has not been over the legs. The spirit of guarding the cauldron is like a lost spirit in the snow, standing in the world independently Spirit strange suddenly flashed to the side of the Yin spirit body and asked, "can you see us?" The pupil of Shou Ding Yin Ling is a kind of strange silver white, very strange. After she glanced at the eye, she did not speak, but nodded. "Dumb? Can''t talk? " The spirit is strange and close to the Yin spirit and looks at it curiously. "I will..." Shouding Yin Ling Lengmeng Lengmeng squeaked. The small voice was like the cry of a mosquito, but it showed a little aloof, but the sound line was very beautiful. Qin Yong, the king of Chu River, didn''t show a surprised look. He just warned at the first time after he discovered their existence: "even if you see us, you must pretend that you don''t see us. We don''t exist at this time node. You and I don''t intersect. You just need to continue on the right path and don''t care about us.""I know..." "On the way back to Xixia, I felt your existence In the palace, in the princess''s house, and these days, the four of you Staring at me like a ghost, staring at the big man, it''s very frightening... " The evil spirit complained and glanced at Qin Yong. He was like a little fairy daughter-in-law of qu''baba. He was inexplicably cute. "There is another person who looks the same as the big one, but he won''t show up in the last few nights..." I want to come here. I haven''t concealed anything from this Ding guarding spirit. "I know you, Qin Yong, king of Chu River." Yin Ling immediately reported Qin Yong''s taboo. In this regard, Qin Yong is not surprised. The Yin Xu Ding was made by the Ming emperor, and he was cultivated by the Ming emperor to become the king of Chu River. According to the qualification, the qualification of the Yin Xu Ding in the underworld is higher than that of Qin Yong. Qin Yong then did not pay attention to the spirit of guarding the tripod. He turned his back and withdrew from their chat. "Girl, do you have a name?" Bai Wuyou thought of something, and suddenly asked. Who knows, shouding Yinling shook his head, "I don''t have a name. My duty is to guard the Yin Xu Ding. What do you want the name to do?" On hearing that the spirit had no name, Bai Wuyou twisted his eyebrows and pondered for a long time. The light of his eyes went out, and he thought that he might have thought too much. Bai Wuyou thought that the ghost was Zhen Shu''s original statue on butterfly jade pendant, but it was not. "Why are you here?" Yin Ling looked up and down at the dirty face of Gong Si Yu. He glanced over Qin Yong, glanced at him. He pretended to be cold, but his voice was soft and cute. "Eh, your eyes are silver gray. They are similar to mine. They are very special." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2088 "We''re here because..." I''m ready to tell you the truth. But in the middle of the speech, he was interrupted by Linggui and began to make a serious argument: "we thought that our life was too boring, so let the king of Chu River take us out to travel, broaden our horizons, go back to the past, and get familiar with history..." "Why do you stay in the big man''s house every day? Do you travel in Fuzhong? You are so strange. " Shouding Yinling squatted down and wanted to play with the snow, but she was just a wisp of Yinling and could not feel the existence of snow. "Why do you call him big man?" The spirit dodges but does not answer, diverts the topic. Shouding Yinling smiles, pure and simple, "because he is very tall, he looks like a fool. Yin Xu Ding is clearly the most powerful furnace for refining immortal medicine in the world. However, he is used as a hand warmer. He also puts some ambergris, sunk sandalwood and charcoal into the cauldron, which makes the cauldron dirty. I have to clean it every day." Not waiting for the spirit to continue to ask, guarding Ding Yin Ling is the first to open the mouth. "Well, Hello, do you know how to touch the snow on the ground?" The spirit is equal to the soul. Naturally, it is impossible to feel the snow. Can''t you find a person to attach yourself to? The words were almost blatant, but the words were swallowed by her. She could not say such guiding words, or they would not go back if history was changed. "I don''t know." "So you''re going to keep staring at big guys in the middle of the night?" Linggui can''t answer any guiding questions. They can''t tell the Ding guarding Yin spirit. What they''ve been staring at is not the Ning Ling Ge 900 years ago, but the ding of Yin Xu Ding. After a while, the spirit of guarding the cauldron was bored, so he went back to the cauldron of yin deficiency and no longer appeared. But in the middle of the night, there is still some time before dawn, but Bai Wuyou suddenly has a whim and decides to leave for a trip alone. Gong Siyu decides to go with him. LINGJI and Qin Yong continue to stay in Ning Lingge''s house. Ning Lingge, who came with them, doesn''t know where he has gone. Qin Yong plans to find him, but Linggui stays in the room and keeps watching Yin deficiency tripod. - Gong Siyu, who left the prince''s house with Bai Wuyou, didn''t understand where he wanted to go in the middle of the night when the weather was freezing. "Where are you going?" The empty capital of Yinchuan is silent in the middle of the night. The snow is very thick and cold. Gongsiyu is covered with a mask, wearing a sable hat, and wearing the fur coat of Dangxiang people. He is like a rough hunter in the wilderness, stepping on Horse Boots and paying homage to Wu you. He has lifted the invisibility curse and walked in the silent street. "Master..." Bai Wuyou glanced at gongsiyu and said truthfully, "you know, in the Xixia Dynasty, there were two famous women. They were gorgeous beauties beyond the Great Wall, and they were all Xixia nobles." Gong Siyu pondered for a moment, then nodded, "I heard you said that one of them was the Wu Yi family, which was similar to Li Longji and Yang Guifei in the Tang Dynasty. Zhan Wei, the imperial concubine who robbed his son, was regarded as a queen. This is the case with the Wu Yi surname. He should have been the Crown Princess of Ning Lingge, and there is another It should be empress dowager Wu Zang of the Xixia Dynasty. After Li Yuanhao''s death, his elder brother, Mei Zane, framed and killed Ning Lingge, and then assisted his son to ascend the throne. No hidden black cloud has become the empress dowager, is it? " Bai Wuyou and Gong Siyu strolled in the ice and snow. They heard their words and nodded, and then said, "in historical materials, more information is recorded about the Empress Dowager Wu Cang. Only a few words about this Mei Yi surname can be summarized. I promise Ning Lingge to find the owner of butterfly jade pendant for him, the woman named Zhen Shu..." Gong Siyu suddenly realized why Bai Wuyou suddenly left late at night. "Do you think Wu Yi''s the Zhen Shu? Are you going to prove your idea in the mansion? " "Thanks no worry sorry smile," the master accompany me to go After spending more than ten days in Yinchuan City, the Wuyi clan is also a rare aristocrat in Xixia. Therefore, I have already inquired about the residence of Meiyi family. However, he was surprised that the two most beautiful women in the history of the Xixia Dynasty, Wu Yi and Wu Zang heiyun, who came to Xixia, have only heard of the name of Wu Zang heiyun. They have never heard of the name of Wu Zang heiyun, and they have never heard of a woman who is astonished by nature. He only heard that there is a noble daughter in the boudoir of Wuyi family, who never shows up or goes out of the mansion. It is very mysterious. Xixia is located in the northern desert of the northern desert, Huangsha wilderness, so most of the buildings here are made of loess, not Qionglou Yuyu, which is made of green bricks and glazed tiles. Even if it''s a noble residence, the surrounding wall is more than three meters high. Gongsi island and Bai Wuyou can sneak in without any effort, avoiding the guards in the family house, and go in shallow and deep out. Bai Wuyou takes a servant girl who goes to the toilet in the middle of the night. Through her memory, they finally lock in the boudoir position where the eldest lady of Mei Yi''s family lives, and they find the place along with gongsiyu. But on the way, Gong Si Yu frowned and said, "I can''t get into a woman''s boudoir. I''ll guard the door for you. You can go in and verify it yourself."Entering the boudoir of a strange woman in the middle of the night? Gong Siyu can''t do such a thing. If he doesn''t say Linggui, he will be angry. He will feel sorry for himself. "Well! Master son, I don''t want to enter. After all, it''s necessary to be married to avoid suspicion, but you have to do what you promised to Ning Lingge. You should remember to make a witness for me. When my wife finds out and helps me to say good words, I have no idea that I should not have. " "Well..." Soon, they arrived in the boudoir courtyard of the eldest lady. Seeing that there was no one in the courtyard, Gong Si Yu and Bai Wuyou still used concealment. Gong Siyu is responsible for the gate. Come through the door in the middle of the night. This is the place where the eldest lady of Wu Yi''s family, the princess of Ning Lingge in the future, and the new queen of Li Yuanhao. Can worship worry to just go in only 20 seconds, then suddenly rushed out of the door, a face of wonder, as if frightened. "What''s the matter?" Gong Siyu looked at Bai Wuyou, who was paralyzed in the snow. He had never seen the unseemly appearance of Bai Wuyou. It was like seeing something that made him feel sick. He didn''t stop for a long time. "Master!" "I just saw a fat woman who looked like a sow in the house That woman weighs at least 300 Jin. She''s very strong and her face is full of flesh ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu is speechless, silent for a long time, twist eyebrow, "we find the wrong place?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2089 Gong Siyu doesn''t believe in evil. He thinks that Bai Wuyou''s description of a terrible woman who is fatter than a sow is totally exaggerated. Therefore, with his face covered, he drifts into the dark boudoir. The boudoir is filled with fragrance. Although looking at the dark, the moonlight from the window can still illuminate the layout of some rooms. Gongsiyu looks around and gets familiar with the dark and enters the inner room. Vaguely, Gong Si Yu saw a huge unknown object lying on the carved eight step bed. The snoring sound of the object was so loud that it was just like a giant sow Gongsiyu didn''t look down on this figure. He just thought it was a little exaggerated. He took a closer look It turned out to be a woman with a face full of flesh and dirty. She looked at her face in the moonlight. She didn''t know what was wrong with her face. She was covered with purulent sores and was densely distributed in every part of her face When Gong Si Yu came out, he did not exaggerate as much as Bai Wuyou, but he also had some complicated feelings. "This is one of the most beautiful beauties of Xixia in your mouth?" Gong Siyu looked at Bai Wuyou with disgust, "are you stupid to study history? Sometimes, history is not necessarily true! " "Are we wrong?" It''s still hard to accept Bai Wuyou. How can the legendary peerless beauty be like this? Who is the princess who almost married Ning Lingge? Who is the new queen favored by Li Yuanhao? Bai Wuyou and Gong Siyu don''t believe in evil. They look for several servant girls and bodyguards in the mansion. They use magic to explore their memory, but everyone''s memory points to that the boudoir of the eldest lady is the one they just went to What''s more, Gong Si Yu also learned from the memory of the housekeeper of the Wuyi mansion that there were four sons and three daughters. The biggest one is what they just saw. But Gong Siyu and Bai Wuyou went to see the second and third young ladies in the house. One was an eight year old child and the other was a 12-year-old girl. Neither of them was old enough to marry I thought that the owner of the butterfly jade pendant would be Miss Wuyi named Zhen Shu. However, it turned out that there was no such person as Zhen Shu. The real name of the lady who didn''t move to the mansion was no Zhen Shu It''s really speechless. - in a twinkling of an eye, another half a month passed. Nothing special happened during this period. Nine hundred years ago, Ning Lingge still cherishes the Yin Xu Ding, and always takes it with him every day. According to historical records, it was not long after Li Yuanhao, at the suggestion of empress Ye Li, decided to select a suitable princess for Prince Ning Lingge, and finally decided to be the historical date of the first lady of the Wu family. The day before it happened. In broad daylight, the sun is just right, and the ice and snow are not melting. Ling Gui, he Qin Yong and Ning Lingge sit on the stone benches in the deserted courtyard of the prince''s residence. They listen to Gong Si Yu and Bai Wuyou telling about the terrible appearance of the Wu Yi family and her appearance that is not consistent with history. "All in all! In history, the Wuyi family, who let Li Yuanhao rob his son and princess, is a terrible woman with 300 Jin, full of flesh and blood and abscesses! " Bai Wuyou drank the horse milk wine stolen from the kitchen and said angrily. She looks lazy when she hears that Bai Wuyou takes her husband to peep at a woman in the middle of the night with her husband. "Although history is not all correct, she will never write an ugly woman into a great beauty who is astonished by nature. There must be something strange about this. Or, the family of Wu Qian knows that Wu Yi is not qualified for the crown prince and princess, let alone let people know It is possible to find a beautiful woman with a pretty face to take the place of such an ugly thing from such a noble family. It is very likely that she was originally named Zhen Shu. " Over here, LINGJI, gongsiyu and baiwuyou are very active in the discussion. But Qin Yong and Ning Lingge are not very interested. Ning Lingge even fell asleep on the stone table. He was not interested in this girl. It seems that the only person who can make him react is Zhen Shu, the owner of butterfly jade pendant. When Qin Yong learned of Zhen Shu''s existence, he also used his power as king of Chu River to inspect some women who died in the underworld within a thousand years. As a result, there was no such person. "Ah! Big man, wake up Linggui kicked a foot Ning Lingge, learned to guard Ding Yin Ling, also called Ning Ling Ge big man. Ning makes Ge doze to wake up, a face displeased to see to spirit strange, do not want to open a mouth: "do what." "Find Zhen Shu for you! You can''t just sleep! What do you think of? " Ning Lingge looked at the sky and shook his head, "No." Linggui: "that''s OK, you go on sleeping." After that, Ning Lingge knocked his forehead on the dirty stone table again. At this time, Qin Yong suddenly thought of something and said, "but have you found that in the past ten days, the spirit of guarding the cauldron no longer appears. In the past, she would appear to chat with us every night, and then watch Ning Lingge fall asleep. But in the past ten days, the aura of yin deficiency tripod has declined sharply, which means...""It means that the Yin spirit of guarding the cauldron is not in the tripod of yin deficiency, and she left the tripod?" "The spirit hasn''t come back for some time..." - in the 36th year of Xixia Jingzong, the 14th day of January, winter. This day was the day when Li Yuanhao officially issued an imperial edict and granted the title of Princess ninglingge. Nine hundred years ago, Ning Lingge, dressed in formal clothes and with Yin Xu tripod, mounted a black steed and led the prince''s guard into the Xixia palace early in the morning. Linggui and his party of five also once again used stealth to hide their tracks and followed them into the Xixia palace. They are curious. Who is this amazing princess who is wearing the name of Wu Yi''s family and bewitching Ning Lingge''s father Li Yuanhao! The canonization ceremony was held in the main hall of Xixia palace, and Ning Lingge''s mother, Queen Yeli, also attended. Nine hundred years ago, Prince Ning Lingge was brave and handsome, standing beside Li Yuanhao with cold eyes. A group of courtiers were divided into civil and military, standing in two columns. Under the eunuch''s loud announcement, Mei Yi''s father accompanied the prince''s wife, Mei Yi''s family, into the palace. They were hanging on the top of the palace''s beam, looking at the whole situation and overlooking everything that happened in the palace. And when the woman dressed in red, drowning fish and wild geese, was walking slowly on the red carpet in the middle of the palace, getting closer and closer to them The beautiful eyes were wide open and thought they were dazzled. "Wait! Isn''t that the spirit of guarding the cauldron? Am I blind? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2090 The girl, dressed in red brocade clothes, wears a golden hairpin and shakes her step. Her gorgeous posture immediately eclipses the splendid palace. Her red dress is like fire, and her pure and beautiful face is pure and pure, not stained with fine dust. That''s not guarding the tripod. Who is Yinling? is as like as two peas, but the pupil of the eye turns into ordinary black. Did not move the family to become this wench? Or Is this girl looking for no move? Attached to the body into the fat man did not move the body, given a pair of good skin bag? Although this is all a clever guess, but it is not far from ten. "I said why she didn''t show up in the evening recently. Dare to be attached to her body and enter into Wu''s body? What does she want to do? Do you want to be the Crown Princess of Ning Lingge LINGJI felt very strange. She suddenly thought of something. She looked at Ning Lingge with her side eyes. She was surprised to find that Ning Lingge beside her was stunned when she saw the pure and moving face of Buyi''s family. "Does the big man remember anything?" "I know her..." Ning Lingge''s eyes closed painfully and began to recollect hard and keep mumbling to himself. "I know her! The woman below... " "It''s the unmarried daughter-in-law you''re about to be robbed of. Of course you know it." Spirit strange white one eye. "Shouding Yinling should have fallen in love with Ning Lingge, so he stayed by his side every night and never left. But dezhining Lingge was about to get a wife. The other party was the eldest lady of the royal nobles who had not moved home. The girl went all the way to find her way and took her place..." Qin Yong stares at the girl who has already reached the front line of Gaoting and is kneeling to Li Yuanhao. She is too brave, persistent pursuit of what he wants, this courage, Qin Yong heart is admirable. On the court hall, whether it was the courtiers, Ning Lingge, or Li Yuanhao, who was 900 years ago, or Li Yuanhao, staring at the tomb guarding Yin Ling who pretended not to move, his eyes were straight. LINGJI sees regret and greed from the middle-aged Li Yuanhao''s eyes. From Ning Lingge''s eyes 900 years ago, he saw love at first sight. Ning Lingge, who stayed by Linggui''s side, should have remembered something. He looked miserable and held his head, and suddenly flew out of the main hall. "I''ll go after him with Bai Wuyou!" Seeing that the situation was not good, Qin Yong suddenly rushed to catch up with him. - Bai Wuyou and Qin Yong went after Ning Lingge. And Linggui and Gongsi Yu are still hanging on the beam of the hall, watching the canonization of the hall continue. However, as expected, the ceremony of conferring the crown prince and imperial concubine was interrupted. All of a sudden, Li Yuanhao cancelled the canonization ceremony on the ground that she was too beautiful to bewitch the monarch''s heart, and could not be a prince''s concubine. Li Yuanhao did not give Ning Lingge a chance to plead and left the main hall directly. Just lit up hope, he was immediately awakened by his father. The courtiers left the main hall one after another. Linggui looks at Ning Lingge on the beam of the hall. He is very disappointed and leaves the palace slowly. But just as he is about to step out of the threshold, the "Wu Yi Shi" who was dragged away by his father turns and runs towards Ning Lingge. When running, shouding Yinling, who was attached to the body of Wuyi, blinked in the direction of Linggui and gongsiyu''s invisibility. "Big, big, can you see me?" The girl, like a naughty jade rabbit, jumped off and ran to Ning Lingge, who was angry and depressed but had no place to vent. With bronze complexion, handsome and unruly, Ning Lingge was stunned and looked at the beautiful girl nearby, but he didn''t understand what the girl was saying. He was not blind, so he could see such a fairy like girl standing in front of him. "You ignore me!" "I didn''t ignore you." Nine hundred years ago, Ning Lingge was tall and valiant, but the spirit attached to Wu Yi''s body was tall, thin, beautiful and graceful. "Oh, can you accompany me to make a snowman? I haven''t felt the temperature of the snow yet. I think, when I see you, you will accompany me and bear not to touch the snow Girl a pair of Jianshui autumn pupil like beautiful eyes, clear and pure, soft waxy tone, people can not refuse. Nine hundred years ago, Ning Lingge didn''t understand the meaning of the word in front of him. Until The two of them rode together, left the Imperial City, and went out of the capital of Yinchuan. After making two snowmen in the snowy wilderness outside the suburbs, Ning Lingge fully understood why "Wu Yi Shi" never felt the temperature of the snow. "Big man! I''m not without him The girl clutched Ning Lingge''s fur cloak and wrapped herself in it. She began to lie in Ning Lingge''s arms and could not get up. She said coldly and bitterly, "that Wu Yi Shi is so ugly that she is not as beautiful as me. Let me show you her appearance." Words fall for a moment, keep Ding Yin Ling left not move the body. LINGJI and gongsiyu chase them back all the way and stand at the side of the play. Suddenly, they can see that Wuyi has changed from a beautiful little fairy to a woman of 300 Jin with a full face of pussy.Unfortunately, this woman is still in Ning Lingge''s arms, and immediately presses Ning Lingge''s whole person under his buttocks, and the man is embedded in the snow, presenting a "big" font. The girl who turns back to Yin is invisible. Therefore, she immediately returned to Wu''s body and changed her appearance. Nine hundred years ago, Ning Lingge was already speechless. The pockmarked woman just now scared him. But when the fairy came back, he was relieved. Then he climbed up from the snow and pulled the girl. His sharp brow frowned like a sword. "What''s the matter?" The girl focused on appreciating the snowflake in her palm. Hearing the words, she began to say to herself, "you may not believe it, but In fact, I''m not Wu Yi Shi. You should remember, I''m not. Mei Yi''s a big fat pig. I''m a fairy. Alas! I love you secretly for a month. I heard that your father wanted to marry, but I didn''t want to see you marry another woman. Can other women have my beauty? Certainly not! So I want to marry you with the body of this big fat pig. Isn''t everyone happy? But your father It''s annoying not to let me marry all of a sudden. " Nine hundred years ago, Ning Lingge tried to digest what the girl said in front of him. After a while, he took off his fur cloak and wrapped the girl. He took off his mink cap and put it on the girl''s head. He asked, "who are you?" "I am the guardian of the beautiful tripod you hold every day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I don''t have a name. Don''t ask me my name." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I want to ask, if your father won''t let you marry me, can you still marry me?" The girl pretended to be shy, but in fact, she was very narcissistic. She said, "I really want to marry you, because you are black and beautiful." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2091 Linggui and gongsiyu were standing in the snow near ninglingge and the dingshou Yinling nine hundred years ago. Because of their invisibility, only the Dingding guarding Yin spirit could perceive their existence. However, they had made a three-part agreement with shouding Yinling spirit to know their existence. However, they had to treat them as if they had never appeared and should do what she should do according to the historical process. The ethereal spirit of the empty shadow was instantly amused by the innocent and artless words of "I really want to marry you, because you are black and beautiful". Maybe it''s that the little spirit is too simple to be bored with. The spirit creeps up on gongsiyu''s shoulder and laughs hard. "I love her temperament." Dare to say, dare to do, not hide, not tuck in, true temperament. Gong Si Yu had no comment on the girl. She stood on one side with a cold face and let the spirit creep on his shoulder. His heart was crispy with the silver bell like laughter. "She is the guardian spirit of Qingwu, the emperor of the underworld. Since the founding of the underworld, Qingwu has existed for a longer time than us. Maybe she was well protected by Qingwu before she was left behind. She has neither heart nor worldly knowledge. She is pure and simple, and it is really valuable." Gong Siyu gazed at the girl who was dancing and dancing around Ning Lingge 900 years ago. After analyzing the truth, he gave a little pause and realized something. He guessed, "if Zhen Shu doesn''t exist at all, then I think I know who Zhen Shu is. " LINGJI restrained his smile and looked at Gong Siyu''s beautiful side face. "You mean, the spirit of guarding the tripod has no name. It''s just a guard spirit that is injected into the tripod by the green black. So, this nonexistent person is actually Zhen Shu Gong Si Yu nodded, "yes, it''s very possible." At this time, Qin Yong and Bai Wuyou, who went after Ning Lingge, didn''t return. They didn''t know what happened to them. However, Linggui and gongsiyu couldn''t go away because they had to keep an eye on the Yin spirit in the yin deficiency tripod. They found that the yin deficiency tripod and the guardian spirit had long been integrated into one, and the combination of the two was the real Yin deficiency tripod. And the guardian spirit left the Yin Xu ding without authorization because of his own private. I''m afraid that if the green Wu is in, he will be punished. Not far away, nine hundred years ago, ninglingge''s splendid clothes and hair bun are the characteristics of nomadic people outside the Great Wall. The double bun is hanging on the chest, and the golden unicorn hair ring is fixed. His bronze skin makes him have a kind of extreme rebellious momentum. His thick sword eyebrows are raised rebelliously. His slender, sharp and tender dark eyes are staring at the girl''s face in front of him. His rough fingers seized the girl''s delicate jaw, forcing her to look up at herself. In every move, there was an air of awe inspiring and majestic arrogance. It was just like an eagle flying on the grassland. It was bold and fearless. "You want to marry me just because I''m black? What strange reason is this? Is it difficult to I''m glad I''m a little dark, and I''m adored by you? " Nine hundred years ago, Ning Lingge''s tone of teasing was extremely magnetic. His voice was very pleasant, just like the war drums roaring in unison. It was a frightening sound like the thundering of the sky and shaking people''s hearts. "Well, will you marry?" "You dare to marry, I dare to marry!" When Linggui thought that shouding Yinling would leave Wuyi''s body and replace it with a new one, and then secretly stay with Ning Lingge 900 years ago Li Yuanhao''s people should have discovered that Prince Ning Lingge and his beautiful Mei Yi family rode together to the far outskirts and told Li Yuanhao himself. As a result, more than a hundred people''s iron riding guards galloped in. He forcibly took away the maiden with the spirit of guarding the tripod. The commander in chief should be Li Yuanhao''s close guard, "report to your Highness Prince! We have been ordered by the emperor to welcome the princess to the palace. If the emperor has an order, the princess will be selected for you again. Please forget the appearance of the princess you have seen today Shouding Yinling is still smart. He doesn''t have a moment''s impulse to leave without moving his body. He shows his true shape. She should understand that if she did, she would be in trouble for Ning Ling Ge. This is a woman''s play. Also let the spirit of the strange memory, suddenly appeared two people''s figure. Wang zhuangyou of Yinshan Mountain, Wei lingwan These two people, can be said to be the shadow of her and the emperor, can also be said to be a carefree use of the time, place and people to create a life for them. Almost all the drama is about women. However, Zhuang you and his brother fought for Wei lingwan at the cost of the collapse of the ancient Dian state. Zhuang you finally killed all the people of the ancient Dian state and buried Wei lingwan Ning Lingge, who was 900 years ago, was just a prince. He had no military power and was still in a precarious position. He was afraid that he would have a status as a prince. But he saw that the girl attached to the body of Wu Yi''s family was going to be robbed. He was still bold and arrogant to meet Li Yuanhao''s Royal cavalry! The snow covered with snow suddenly became a sea of blood. Ning Lingge fought hard with one hundred enemies. He was also born with divine power. He was brave and good at fighting. Soon, the snow was covered with corpses, and there was no one alive!LINGJI and gongsiyu are watching the "opera" quietly not far away. Nine hundred years ago, Ning Lingge knelt on his knees covered with blood, with a silver sword in his hand. He looked anxiously and gloomily at a remnant corpse he had created. He knew that he had made a big disaster. Shouding Yin spirit is attached to the body of Wu Yi''s family, and her red skirt is dazzling. She lies on the ground and stares at Ning Lingge. She is stunned because she has killed so many people. She did not seem to be frightened, but began to worry about Ning Lingge. The girl dog crawled to Ning Lingge''s side. She wanted to reach out to wipe the blood on Ning Lingge''s face, but she was rather gloomy and dodged, "blood is too dirty, don''t touch it." But Yinling girl didn''t listen. She obstinately put Ning Lingge, who was covered with blood nine hundred years ago, into her arms. Her voice was a little low and cold, but she was still full of miannuo. "What are you doing so impulsively? Didn''t I tell you? I''m not Wu Yi Shi. They want to take it. If they don''t, let them take it. She''s not me "He is my father! Unexpectedly! For one''s own selfish desire Even my son''s woman wants to rob? This is animal husbandry! " "You are such a fool..." The girl chuckled and patted Ning Lingge''s back, as if to soothe his anger. "I had planned to do it. It''s not too ugly. I''ll send her the same appearance as me, and let her go to your father''s side instead of me. Then I''ll find a body and hide it in your house. Isn''t that good? You will not offend your father, but you will marry me. Everyone is happy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2092 "I didn''t think so much." Nine hundred years ago, Ning Lingge was held by a young girl, and her strong murderous spirit gradually faded away. "Have you ever thought about how to deal with the aftermath?" Shou Ding Yin Ling asked the key, "you are so impulsive, what are the consequences? How to clean up the mess? You are just a prince. The other party is your father, the head of a country. If he dares to rob your princess, he dares to abolish your throne. It can be seen that Li Yuanhao is a lunatic and has no moral and human nature. Have you ever thought about your future Ning Lingge stood up coldly with his bloody sword in his hand, and said defiantly, "I am a man. My woman has been robbed by my father. Do you have to compromise? One tolerance and another? I can''t make it! If you kill, you can''t have so many questions. " The girl did not speak. She put on Ning Lingge''s fur cloak and wrapped herself into a ball. She felt the cold in the ice and snow and shivered because she was attached to the human body. Nine hundred years ago, Ning Lingge saw that he held up the girl who was cold and shivering and held him in his arms. His eyes moved coldly and haughtily, and sneered coldly: "what? Shut up? Are you afraid? " The girl will be red with cold, some stiff hands put into Ning Lingge''s hot and hot lapel, cover, smell speech, pure and innocent deer cunningly smile, cold little face pasted Ning Lingge''s dark cheek stained with blood, "no, wow, just think you are so charming, so powerful, so handsome, just a bit reckless, you can''t do this next time." Nine hundred years ago, Ning Lingge was amused by the girl''s silly and naive words. He was helpless and warm hearted. He knew that he had made a big accident, and there was a hell waiting for him in front of him. However, he was not afraid. He just felt that the time for holding a girl in the ice and snow was too short. "I''m not a very considerate person. I don''t know how to please women. I don''t know how to please them. I''m not a considerate person. The men in the Northern Song Dynasty say that they are rich in life and death. I don''t disdain to say that my Xixia men are soldiers on the grassland, and they are rude people. Don''t think I''m not gentle. " "It doesn''t matter. You just have to be nice to me. If you''re kind to other women, you''ll kill her. Then you''ll be thrown into my cauldron, and you''ll be made into a man''s trunk to frustrate the bones and raise ashes." The girl''s cheeky lips, curved innocent charming deer eyes, smile, clearly a sound like a joke, but it''s a cold back. Sure enough, the Ding guarding Yin spirit just looks like a fairy. After all, it''s the thing that the emperor of the Ming sat down on. How pure and simple can it be? Not far away, the spirit in the stealth heard the evil words and words of the evil girl, laughing wildly, praising her lovely. "I like it! This girl can ah, like to say, occupy on the explicit, not coy, know to fight for their own, but also a little brain, can! Seeing her I think of me in the past. At that time, you were the emperor, and you regarded me as a snake and scorpion But what about me! Dare to love, dare to love, dare to hate, and I also want to kill that person who is interested in you. " "I''ve never treated you like a snake or a scorpion. Don''t blacken me!" Gong Siyu pinched LINGJI''s small face, crying or laughing, he could not retort, "at that time, I just didn''t like to show my heart''s thoughts. You''re crazy. You''re weird. I really can learn from heaven and earth." "Bang." The spirit is strange and arrogant, just ready to say something, but nine hundred years ago, Ning Lingge and the Yinling girl there, there is movement. The girl''s small face was pasted on the side of Ning Lingge''s cheek, taking warm, and suddenly asked, "did the big man think about how to deal with the aftermath?" Although Ning Lingge was impulsive, he was also a man with great ideas and strategies. He frowned and held the girl in his arms and sat down on a snow covered rock. After thinking for a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "take back the body of Wuyi, then hide you and tell my father the king. He said that the captain of the Royal cavalry was bewildered by Wu Yi and wanted to take him away. I know that my father is interested in him I didn''t dare to have any more nostalgia, so I killed them one by one, but they were not killed in the chaos? " "But there''s no proof of death. Your father will doubt you, and you''ll kill the man he likes. Those who don''t want you to be the crown prince secretly will also obstruct the father son relationship between you and your father, so You''ve got to take a living one back Nine hundred years ago, as soon as the girl in Ning Lingge''s arms finished speaking, her soul suddenly left the body of Wu Yi and returned to the Yin Xu ding that Ning Lingge hung around her waist. And a no girl attached to the body did not move the family, was Ning Lingge thrown out, instantly changed back to her original appearance, a face full of flesh and blood, pockmarked terrible fat woman. "Big man Big man Ning Ling Ge waist of the Yin Xu Ding flashing light, the voice ethereal calls for him. "Here I am, Ding! Tripod! I am an evil spirit. You can''t see me. Therefore, only when I return to the tripod can you hear me Ning Lingge picked up the Yin Xu Ding, but he didn''t feel terrible. "What are you going to do?" Ning Ling Ge is carrying the Yin Xu Ding, and doubts. "She knew me. She knew she was ugly. When I knew that she was going to be the princess, I went to her and made an agreement with her. I made her beautiful and have a world-famous appearance. But her body must be controlled by me, and women I want to be beautiful. Now I will satisfy her and let her have my beautiful appearance forever. In this way, if you send her to the palace, your father will not doubt you, will you? "True to life, ugly in appearance as like as two peas, the three dragons were vivid and vivid. They brought together a three color aura, which was incapable of falling into the body. In a flash, the ugly looking girl had the same appearance as a girl. However, when this Wuyi Shi woke up, she had a good skin bag, but she didn''t have the ethereal fairy temperament of guarding the tripod. She screamed in horror. She didn''t dare to look at the corpses around him with Ning Lingge. She would just keep on crying for mercy. Compared with the real ghost girl, she was almost one by one. So, beautiful skin is the same, beautiful bone is really rare, interesting soul is one in ten thousand, only these three all occupy, that is the real world beauty. Nine hundred years ago, Ning Lingge, with his Yin Xu Ding in his arms, sent the frightened Wu Yi Shi back to the imperial palace with a cold and merciless face. Linggui and gongsiyu became invisible and followed them all the way back to the inner court of the imperial city. As expected, Li Yuanhao was furious and threatened to abolish Ning Lingge as the crown prince www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2093 Without the spirit of guarding the cauldron, Mei Yi''s spirit was out of his mind. He had a good appearance, but he couldn''t explain why all the Royal steeds died for Ning Lingge. LINGJI and gongsiyu are invisible around. They are surprised to see that the girl who returns to the Yin Xu tripod is attached to the body of Wu Yi''s family, and then kneels down calmly to face Li Yuanhao, who is furious with the thunder, and makes a reasonable explanation. "The emperor, the crown prince''s heart is attached to the emperor. Indeed, after the women were taken away, they pursued and killed those who were plotting against them. If the prince had any selfish intentions, how could he send me back?" Because of the beautiful appearance of the Wei family, Li Yuanhao was relieved. However, because of his suspicious nature, he punished Ning Lingge and locked him in the crown prince''s mansion for three months! For a while, Ning Lingge became a laughing stock for many people. The prince and Princess chosen by his father was too beautiful. As a result, he was looked upon by his father and was regarded as the imperial concubine. Then he was conferred the title of "new Queen" and was equal to Ning Lingge''s mother, empress Yeli. Since the Chinese dare not laugh at Li Yuanhao, they can only pity Ning Lingge, which is really irritating. However, Ning Lingge, 900 years ago, did not matter. Because he knew the real appearance of Wu Yi''s family in the palace, and because of the lovely person hidden in the Yin Xu Ding, he went back to the prince''s house with him and locked up together. He didn''t care what others said. - that night, the night fell, and the snow in Yinchuan city fell again. When Linggui and gongsiyu return to the prince''s mansion, they see Qin Yong and Bai Wuyou guarding the lost Ning Lingge. I''m afraid this guy is thinking of the past, the whole person is dejected, silent. "What''s the situation..." LINGJI crouched down and poked Ning Lingge''s arm. As a result, he didn''t react. He sat in the snow like a big wood. Bai Wuyou shakes his head and looks like an indescribable word. I don''t know where to start. Qin Yong held the Buddha''s bead in his hand. His eyes were light, and he looked at the spirit. He said in a low voice: "during the day, this Ning Lingge told us that he remembered who Zhen Shu was, so we don''t have to look for him any more." Spirit strange did not show very surprised, because, in her heart is already seven or eight points eyebrows, "is guarding Ding Yin Ling?"? She doesn''t have a name. Zhen Shu is the name he helped her get. " They may no longer have to waste time at the time node of this strange space. They can go back to the underworld, and then push the time back to the time when Ning Lingge was angry and cut off Li Yuanhao''s nose. After his death, where did Yin Xu Ding go. "You know?" Qin Yong, the king of Chu River, was frightened. "Not long ago." Linggui finished saying, he told the king of Chu River, "go back, there is no need to waste time here, since he remembered who Zhen Shu is, we are also who Yin Xu Ding and his relationship, then directly skip this section and see the final outcome." Qin Yong, the king of the Chu River, nodded his head. However, he was just about to open up the road to go back in different time and space. Ning Lingge, who was in a daze, held out his hand and stopped Qin Yong, "wait..." His voice was hoarse and feeble, "wait a minute Let me see her Take me to meet her. " Accompanied by LINGJI, gongsiyu, baiwuyou and Qin Yong. They were invisible and returned to Ning Lingge''s bedroom nine hundred years ago. Ning Lingge was put under house arrest in the prince''s house, but he didn''t show any anger or sadness. He even ordered his hands to go down to the treasure basement of the prince''s mansion. He found a real high-fat jade Ren Yong from the Northern Song Dynasty. He ordered people to move into the house, then locked the door and ordered no one to enter. Then let the Yin spirit of the tripod of yin deficiency come out and enter the exquisite humanoid jade Yongzhong. The girl was attached to her body like a jade queen. Her spirit was overflowing, and she soon became a real person who could move freely. The girl is attached to the figure of jade. Ning Lingge looks at her naked appearance in astonishment, and looks embarrassed. She uses the fox skin on the eight step bed to wrap it up and hold it up. As soon as the girl changed back to human form, she was clinging to Ning Lingge nine hundred years ago. She was like a tormenting goblin. She said with shame: "big man, you see, Mei Yi''s got my appearance. She''s got glory and wealth, but I can''t be your crown princess. But I can stay with you. Everyone is happy! Let that ugly monster stay with your livestock father and have a good time, and we will enjoy our family "But without a grand wedding, without the blessing of the courtiers, you are nameless and not aggrieved?" The girl shook her head. "Little fairy doesn''t care about these things. You mortals always care about these things. Enjoy the present! Just be happy. What do you do if you worry about so much? " Nine hundred years ago, Ning Lingge felt that he was a rude man. He practiced martial arts on horseback since childhood. Now he has a beautiful girl in his arms, but he seems a little helpless. His rough palm almost did not dare to grasp the girl''s soft, boneless, cold little hand, for fear that it would be damaged by exerting forceSuch an embarrassed appearance made the girl laugh, but soon, she restrained her smile! Big man, you all have names, but I don''t have them. When my grandfather created me, he thought I was a Ding keeper. Just call it Ding, but You can''t just call me Ding... " Nine hundred years ago, Ning Lingge seriously gazed at his beautiful face. After thinking about it for a long time, he chuckled and gritted the girl''s chin with the tiger''s mouth. He shook and said in a low voice: "it''s known that there is no comparison between China and other countries. Unless there are Xianshu and Shu characters in the sky, it''s very nice to hear that there is a poem in the Central Plains called Luoshen Fu, which was written by Cao Zhi to Zhen MI, a beautiful beauty in the Three Kingdoms period The truth is revealed. It turns out that Zhen Shu''s name came from this way. Next to Linggui, Ning Lingge is invisible. In the dark and deep eyes, there is a flash of water light. He stares at the girl who nestles in his arms nine hundred years ago. One can''t help but want to rush up. As a result, Bai Wuyou and Qin Yong stopped him, warning: "I said it! Can only see, can''t do anything! " Baiwuyou also advised: "Ning Lingge! It''s just the past! We were looking for Yin Xu Ding, but if we find it, you can still see her again. Everything in the different space has been silent in the long river of years. Don''t be impulsive to do something that will make us unable to go back! " Gong Si Yu also stepped forward and patted Ning Lingge on the shoulder, "don''t be sad, you''ll see it again, soon! We promise you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2094 Qin Yong, the king of the Chu River, then took all of them to leave the alien space of the Ming Yu Yuan and return to the underworld. Ning Lingge recovered his memory, but his memory only existed when he was alive. After his death, why was he buried in the imperial mausoleum of Yuanhao? Why did he have a fake Yin Xu Ding? Where did the real Yin Xu Ding go? There are no such traces in his memory. The truth came out. The butterfly jade pendant that Ning Lingge regards as a treasure is given to him by Zhen Shu, that is, the girl who keeps the Ding Yin Ling. What really makes Ning Lingge love is never the empress Wuyi in history, but the girl in Yin Xu Ding who doesn''t exist in the eyes of outsiders. Qin Yong, the king of Chu River, sent Linggui to the palace for the time being. The four of them left the palace and explained: "this guy is unstable. I suggest that he should have a rest day and get in a good mood. The day after tomorrow, we will re-enter the strange space of the Ming Yu Yuan. Otherwise, I am afraid that he will make mistakes. It is not trivial to distort the time and space in the strange space. It is better to be cautious." Qin Yong''s worry was not unreasonable. After leaving the underworld, they took Ning Lingge back to the home of the imperial capital. In the strange space of the abyss, I feel like I have stayed for less than a month. But when they returned to the imperial capital, not even a day passed. - at home, everyone is hungry. Baiwuyou and Linggui saw that there were many ingredients in the refrigerator, so they went into the kitchen to help each other and speed up the cooking. The sofa in front of the French windows in the living room is only accompanied by Gong Si Yu at Ning Lingge''s side. Gong Si Yu has a lot of feelings. After all, he and Linggui have lived through life and death, waiting for thousands of years to finally achieve the right result. It is not easy to have such a happy life today. He would not comfort people, but he felt the same and understood Ning Lingge''s loss of soul. After thinking about it, Gong Siyu finally decided to have a good chat with Ning Lingge when LINGJI and baiwuyou were cooking for them. He took out a bottle of 82 year old treasured whisky from the mahogany wine cabinet at the bar. After placing an ice bucket, two crystal cups and an ice clip on the tea table, he got such a cup for Ning Lingge, handed it to him, and then opened the conversation box on his own initiative. "My wife died once thousands of years ago, and she lost her soul. I am the culprit for this ending. And the man who watched my wife grow up, that is, my brother-in-law now, do you know that she has gone out of her wits? In our eyes, people die, in fact, can be reborn, as long as the ability, as long as the soul does not die, but at that time my wife''s soul was scattered, leaving only the last trace of the original spirit. At that time, I was She killed a lot of people and took one of my guards with me. She was so numb that she ran to the top of the ends of the earth and slept with her. She was waiting for an opportunity to completely revive her. She had been struggling for thousands of years to achieve the right result of this life... " Gong Si Yu sipped the liquor and sat elegantly on the sofa beside Ning Lingge''s body, with his legs up and his eyes full of warm feelings and hot feelings, he looked from afar at the clever cooking in the kitchen. "You know what? You are very lucky, the dead, the dead, the living, trapped in endless waiting, is the most painful, the one who loves you, she is still alive, she watched you die, she is more painful than you, maybe at this moment, she is alone in that corner, waiting for the day of reunion with you, as long as you find her, you can still be together, do not have to sink I can''t extricate myself from the painful memories of hundreds of years ago. " "It''s nice to have lovers get married, but in this world, yin and yang are separated from each other, and they can''t be together. Zhen Shu is the guardian spirit of Yin Xu Ding. She feeds you an immortal pill that countless people dream of, so as to wait for your resurrection and the day when you live again, find her and bring her back." "How do you know that she wants me to pick her up?" Ning Lingge raised his eyes coldly and drank the liquor given by Gong Si Yu in one fell swoop. He felt that it was not enough. He took the whisky bottle on the tea table and began to pour it from mouth to mouth. Gong Si Yu picked up her eyebrows and remembered that Ning Lingge was a member of the Tangxiang ethnic group outside the Great Wall. Her ancestors were Xianbei Xiongnu people. Naturally, she could drink such high-purity liquor. It''s not surprising that she could drink such high-purity liquor. "I''m from the past, and I know she must be waiting for you." Ning Lingge, who is almost the same height as gongsiyu, is so big. After filling a bottle of whisky, he starts to fly. He collapses on the sofa with a frustrated face and a heartbroken hiccup. He says bitterly to gongsiyu: "I''m useless. I''m useless. I''m not capable of saving her I had to go and kill Li Yuanhao. As a result, I was trapped and executed Leave her alone... " It turned out to be self blame. Gong Si Yu had some points in his mind, and then he thought of something. He patted Ning Lingge''s back like coax his son. "So, what does it mean that you have no ability to save her?" It must be something happened at that time, leading to Zhen Shu in the yin deficiency cauldron. According to Ning Lingge''s reaction, he didn''t save her. Ning Lingge reached out his hand, helped his forehead and looked at his head, and murmured, "Mei Yi''s family is in favor. My queen''s wild queen is abolished. Shu''er and I have not calculated that wu''er is afraid that shu''er will take away her beauty again and have a heart of destruction. By virtue of this, he knows that shu''er lives in the Yin Xu Ding, so he asks Li Yuanhao to order me to hand over Yin Xu Ding is sent to the palace. I''ll leave it to Wu Yi''s family to play with in the future I won''t, but shu''er made a fake tripod and asked me to send it to the palace. I did it, but I didn''t expect it. Finally, the people of the Wuyi family stole the real tripod from my prince''s house. When I found out that she rushed into the palace, shu''er and the Yin Xu Ding were thrown into the incinerator... "Gong Siyu twisted his eyebrows and listened to Ning Lingge''s words, "so you think Zhen Shu is dead? Yin Xu tripod destroyed? She won''t come back? " "I didn''t find the Yin Xu cauldron in the incinerator. There was no ash left." "So you cut Li Yuanhao''s nose in a fit of anger?" "At that time, Hou was mad and encouraged by Wuzang. I wanted to kill Mei Yi and Li Yuanhao, but the woman ran away. They said that ugly people make more mistakes. Shu''er shouldn''t have given her that appearance at the beginning." When Ning Lingge said that he was angry, he wanted to smash the out of print crystal wine glass that had been used in the 17th century imperial chamber, which has been kept by gongsiyu for many years. He was stopped by Gong Siyu and stopped him quickly. "The cup is not wrong. Don''t hurt the cup." Ning Lingge returned the cup to Gongsi Yu with a gloomy face. But at this time, he listened to Gong Si Yu''s ambiguous question, "don''t you know the origin of the Yin Xu Ding? And I don''t know it''s still intact even if it''s burned in flames? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2095 Ning Lingge was also aware of some things about Yin Xu Ding only after he knew them. He knew that Yin Xu Ding was a kind of God ding that could make immortal pills, but he couldn''t answer the questions of gongsiyu at the moment. "Is it Can the cauldron burn without destroying it "How can things created by Hades be destroyed by fire? What''s more Zhen Shu is an evil spirit. Unless it is the true fire of samadhi, ordinary fire can''t burn her soul at all. The Yuyong body you find for her is something that fire can''t burn Even if she was thrown into the incinerator and destroyed, she could not be in trouble. After all, she is not a mortal. She may have escaped... " Gong Siyu finished and began to patiently explain the origin and function of Yin Xu Ding. "Yinxu tripod is the most precious Yin ware lost in the human world. We are anxious to find it because some people want to live forever. We thought that the Yinxu tripod we are looking for is in the tomb where you are buried. But you told me that it was a fake tripod. In order to find the whereabouts of the real tripod, we can only use the Ming Yuyuan to go back to the past and have a look at the Yinxu tripod Where did you go... " "Can you find it?" "If you can''t find it, you have to find it. If you are entrusted with it, you must find it." - when LINGJI and baiwuyou finished their dinner, they happened to come back from farreid, Bai feiran and Liuyun shopping outside. Three people haven''t eaten yet. They come back so fast at the sight of LINGJI. They add bowls and chopsticks to rub rice. Seeing the bronzed skin, the handsome and extraordinary Ning Lingge looked very listless and dispirited. He sat beside him curiously, "why? Back in the past. What the hell? I''m not in my mind. " Ning Lingge held the delicious fish soup, took a sip, gouged out farrid, and said in a cold voice, "can''t you say something good?" Linggui gave farreid a warning look, and then said: "he recovered his memory. Zhen Shu engraved on the jade pendant is the name of Yin spirit guarding the tripod. Before he died, he was killed by a female cadre. Some people wanted to eradicate Zhen Shu. They even threw Zhen Shu into the incinerator with Yin Xu Ding and Zhen Shu''s attached jade Yong. Finally, Zhen Shu disappeared. People were in a bad mood and you had to hurt him Salt in the mouth, change the element, missing for hundreds of years, you try it? " Farid at once converged and gave nimlingo a symbolic consolation. Hearing LINGJI mention Su Su, he is not good. Separation of ten years, now, a year is not full, this long time, and suffering and torture. "Who is Su Su?" Ning Lingge was intrigued by the fish soup and drank several bowls of it. After hearing that LINGJI mentioned a woman''s name, he looked at farred with his eyes. "My fiancee." Farred cast a melancholy glance at Ning Lingge, then looked at LINGJI and Gongsi Yu, and said, "their precious daughter." Ning Lingge nodded clearly, but then he asked strangely, "why is your fiancee not with you? What about her? " "For some reason, we have to separate for ten years." Farred couldn''t laugh. At the mention of this, his heart and liver would throb with pain. In short, he felt very bad. Even the delicious food made by Linggui and baiwuyou suddenly did not smell good. Ning Lingge heard that the man next to him wanted to be separated from his fiancee for ten years. Suddenly, he felt sympathy for farreid and felt that this guy was miserable. In contrast, he died for hundreds of years before he woke up and met so many people looking for Yin Xu Ding. Ning Lingge felt that after a while, Yin Xu Ding would appear, and he would be able to meet Zhen Shu Yes. This thought made me feel better, and the food was fragrant. "Why don''t you tell Qin Yong that I''m ok, and tomorrow we can continue to enter the netherworld? What happened after I died? " Ning Lingge is very righteous and gives farreid a large piece of mutton and proposes to the spirit. "If you''re in such a big mood, it''s better to repair the day first. Don''t worry. Everyone is working hard to find the yin deficiency cauldron. There is no lack of time for this day." LINGJI saw that Ning Lingge loved the roast mutton very much, so he simply handed the whole plate to him, "how about you? Instead of rushing into the strange space to see what happened in the past, you''d better learn how to live in this world with Bai Wuyou and farrid. Now, how to withdraw money is unknown? With so much money available, I don''t know how to spend it. You have to plan for your future. Do you want to stay in the guest room of my prospective son-in-law all the time? " "Can''t you live?" Ning Lingge has begun to be familiar with the group of LINGJI people. He is no longer cautious in speaking. He also slowly relaxes, "I can give money." "Before you came, farred thought that my daughter didn''t think about food and tea every day. She lived in my daughter''s room. After you came, he could only take you back to his home. How do you mean?" Ning Lingge gnawed a mutton bone and suddenly twisted his eyebrows. He looked at Gong Si Yu strangely, "then why don''t you let me live in your house?" Ning Lingge can see that LINGJI and gongsiyu are definitely rich people. This house alone is bigger than the prince''s mansion. There must be innumerable guest rooms to live in, but these two people were not allowed to live in."I don''t like to have strange men living at home." Gong Si Yu''s provocative glance at Ning Lingge, "will disturb our two people''s world." Ning Lingge: "what are you doing Liu Yun, who has been immersed in eating, only joined their chat after they had had enough to eat and drink. He is not familiar with Ning Lingge. However, the people brought back by LINGJI are not much different. Liuyun is naturally very friendly. After dinner, Liuyun looks at Ning Lingge, whose red pupil is flashing with a smile. Diao''er Lang is in charge: "my friend, you can get on well with akii and gongsiyu, and then wait for their agreement to choose the house type you like in this building, Then we buy it from them. We live in a building of our own. It''s a large place with good privacy. Outsiders can''t get into the building. The location is the second ring road of the capital. It''s such a good place that no one can live in such a good place. " Ning Lingge nodded vaguely, but in fact, he didn''t understand what the red eyed man meant by the words "house type, one person, one floor, location, the second ring of the imperial capital". Just when Linggui and they are going to have dinner and gather in the living room to taste red wine and have some desserts, the demon called. Linggui is eating watermelon. Gong Siyu answers the phone for her and presses the megaphone. On the other end of the phone, the angry voice of demons suddenly came over and scared everyone. "Are you still resting? I didn''t pay for it with you! Lu Xingze there people to report! Find Dao Qi! Zhong Chuyue and Chen you are there. They are waiting for you to pass. Didn''t you tell people yesterday that you are not allowed to move? Did you stand up? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2096 The angry yell of the demon came out from the phone, which scared all the people around him. Linggui ate the watermelon and almost burst out. He was embarrassed and polite and laughed at the people. Then he immediately cooled down, wiped his hands, cancelled the amplification and answered the phone call of the demon. Linggui: "I let them do it by themselves." Demon: "now go! They''re all waiting for you! I said with them, you do not go, no one will move, people ran away, they can not bear this responsibility! It will take some time to find the Yin Xu tripod for Laozi to get back the Dao Qi. At least, we should find changshengbi first! " Spirit strange cold light return a: "Oh." Then he cut off the phone. Now, watermelon is not sweet. "It''s said that they have tracked down the old nest of Daoqi. Chen you and Zhong Chuyue are both there. Let me go over and catch people and find changshengbi back." LINGJI stood up, had enough to eat and drink, stretched out a stretch, and then said, "it seems that there is no way to eat dessert after dinner. I have to work. If it was not for the delay of elder brother Jiang Wang, I would not have to stand up for such a thing with no technical content, which is boring." LINGJI went back to his room and changed into a cool and refreshing suit, and then he was ready to rush to the area where the mountain ghosts lived. However, Ning Lingge, who was in the living room after dinner, squatting by the French window to tease the puppet cat, saw that they were going out. They had been peeking at them all the time. It seemed that they didn''t want to stay by themselves and wanted to go with them. That''s what farreid thought. So he patted Ning Ling Ge on the shoulder, raised his eyebrows, and motioned, "do you want to open your eyes?" Ning Lingge stood up and looked at the Linggui who was calling in the porch. He hesitated and said, "will you let us go?" Farid grinned and waved, "a word." "I want to go." Farid appeared in front of gongsiyu, concise, spitting out two words. "What are you going to do?" "You don''t have to bother Shifu to deal with those people. You and I can serve as labors." With that, farred pulled ninglingla over. At this time, Linggui''s phone call has been finished. After knowing the exact location of the Mountain Ghost, he directly opened the transmission channel with the ghost beads, and waved to Gong Si Yu and two people who wanted to follow him together, "go." - in Xiangzhou minority autonomous region, there are only two seasons of spring and summer. The temperature is above 20 degrees all the year round. The vegetation is dense, the forest is vast and the mountains are surrounded. The landscape is excellent. Late at night. In the depth of the inaccessible dense forest, beside a high-lying waterfall pool. Linggui and gongsiyu shuttle through the vortex passage with farrid and ninglinge, and instantly appear here from home. The fire has been extinguished. All the members of the special case section of the Mountain Ghost arrived in Qi. There are also four investigators from the DIDU people''s boundary bureau who are equipped by Lu Xingze for the Mountain Ghost. They all lurk in the hidden jungle around the water pool. When they see the appearance of the ghost, they appear one after another. In the forest at night, if there is no fire lighting, only by the cold moonlight, you can''t see everything around you. Linggui didn''t use her power. She took out a flashlight from her pocket and took it. After a few seconds, the mountain ghost appeared in front of her. "Come on." If they don''t come again, they all want to rush to arrest people by themselves. The Mountain Ghost has no choice but to say. "Where are their strongholds?" Linggui used a flashlight to shine around. There was a deep pool and a waterfall. It was impossible to hide here. It was estimated that it was nearby. "300 meters southeast, there is a wooden house surrounded by bamboo fences. There are traps around it, right there." "Chen you and Xiao Zhong Chuyue went in with two giant tripods and did not come out again. " Southeast With the help of a flashlight, Linggui looked around and finally locked in the southeast direction. Then he said, "your people are waiting here. I''ll send a signal to ask you to come here again. I''ll go to explore the situation first." With that, Linggui gave Gong Si Yu, falid and Ning Lingge a look in the eyes, and then the figure disappeared in the dark. Gongsiyu and farreid understood and immediately followed, but Ning Lingge hesitated to stay in place. Xinkui farrid found that Ning Lingge didn''t catch up with them in the middle of the way, so he turned back and pulled it away. I''m afraid Ning Lingge didn''t know what the meaning of that look in his eyes was. It was a delicate wooden house hidden in the dense vegetation rainforest, surrounded by a fence made of green bamboo. The light of kerosene in the room was dim, and the smell of medicine from the wood house was faintly smelled. Farid followed with nimlingo. Two people squat behind LINGJI and Gongsi Yu, both silent. ¡­¡­ Although the sparrow is small and has five internal organs, so is the wooden house. The place is not big enough to have everything. It is divided into three compartments on the left, the middle hall is the guest room, the left is the alchemy herb room, and the right is the bedroom. Chen you and Zhong Chuyue rushed from northwest province to the mountains of Xiangzhou. They closed their eyes all the way, dressed in rags and looked like beggars. Some of the wounds on their bodies were scabby, while others were inflamed.In the wooden house, Zhong Chuxi kneels down in the middle of the alchemy herb room, and Chen yo stands on the side respectfully, without raising his eyes. As like as two peas in the art beats nature. The original alchemy stove was damaged and demolished and thrown out of the house. Now, the two "Yin Yin Ding", which is just like the same, has been standing there. A man. A man in coarse clothes and shoes, white as a zombie, like a dying man, wearing a wooden mask, is sitting in a wheelchair next to two "Yin Xu Ding", weak but cold looking at Zhong Chuyue and Chen you. This man''s body, continuously emitting a kind of only corpse will send out the stench. "two as like as two peas? These are the two that you came back all the way back to me Things? " The man''s voice is sharp and cold, like a eunuch who has been castrated. "Adoptive father At that time, the two tripods were snatched by Linggui. We couldn''t tell which was true or which was false, so we brought them back... " Zhong Chuyue kneels on the ground and answers in a low voice, timid. "Yes Chen you, a gentle and introverted man, nodded, "we have all brought the Yin Xu Ding back. So, master Can you save my grandfather? You promised me! As long as I help you find Yin Xu Ding, you can revive my grandfather! " The man with the wooden mask raised his hand and could feel his anger across the mask. As soon as he opened his mouth, he coughed heavily and gasped for the climate. Then he pushed down the two cauldrons on his side and cried angrily: "fake tripod! What you have done so much to get back are two fake tripods? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2097 "Fake tripod? How could it be? " Zhong Chuyue''s delicate face suddenly showed a look of panic, "we have seen the spirit of the strange, they moved out of the main tomb Hall of these two tripods, can''t be wrong! Adoptive father! How can we lie to you? Give us some courage It''s impossible "Cough, cough, cough!" Wearing a wooden mask, the frail man gasped and said angrily, "did you see that they moved two tripods out of the main tomb chamber? That people have ability! How could it be possible to move two such heavy cauldrons out! And let you take it? Do you think you are capable of taking things from them? " Zhong Chuyue is frozen in place, just like waking up from a dream. Yes She recalled the scene when they robbed the two tripods from the tomb. LINGJI and gongsiyu could kill them instantly, but Let them take the fake tripod? Are they not careful? No, they did it on purpose! "They let you take the fake tripod! I''m afraid I''ve been following you all the way. I''m afraid we''ve got here by now! You two fools Not waiting for Chen you and Zhong Chuyue to beg for mercy. Bang! The fragile wooden door was kicked open from the outside. The spirit is strange three or two steps into the room, but the laughter like silver bell makes people feel cold on the back. "Smart and smart! Mr. Zhong Wu really has a brain, but it''s a pity Or the reaction is slow. Oh, no, should I call you Daoqi Taoist priest In summer, in the sultry land boundary of Xiangzhou, even if it is located in the deep forest, it is as sultry and irritating at night. It''s a smart Yellow Pearl sling skirt with ankle length, lace shoulder and long hair. The unique fragrance of the body instantly dispels the rotten smell in the wooden house. Her face was full of laughter. The smile seemed harmless and her beautiful eyes were bright. God knows how frightened Zhong Chuyue and Chen you felt when they saw her. After the spirit of the strange step into, Gong Si Yu follows. When the two entered, the light in the cabin was obviously dim and then clear for a while, and the terrifying momentum of paving came. The spirit crafty one enters the wooden house, sees in the alchemy grass stove in the wheelchair man, the bottom of my heart a thump. Is this Dao Qi? Although he was wearing a mask, his hands and neck, as long as the skin exposed to the air, presented a rotten texture, just as if the body was a rotting corpse with a stench all over his body, and his skin began to fester Looking around, he did not see the shadow of the longevity wall. And then, she suddenly realized one thing. Her beautiful eyes were cold, staring at the wooden mask of Dao Qi. If this Dao Qi really had a long life wall, why would it rot like it is now? Not long? Changshengbi Not here. "You found me..." Tao Qi, whose pseudonym is Zhong Wu, hides behind the mask and faces the spirit and guile, "I''ve heard about you for a long time." "It''s not hard to find you, but In the beginning, you''re quite a burden to us. " The spirit strange walks casually looked around the layout, "talk about it, where is the Changsheng wall." Linggui moves to Daoqi in a wheelchair, passing by Zhong Chuyue and Chen you, who are kneeling on the ground, and with a flick of his finger, Shi legal stops them. "Don''t try to escape. Today, you are difficult to fly. Our people have surrounded you. You should be honest and punish according to your discretion. If you resist, you can solve it on the spot." The spirit felt that the Qi of Zhong Wu had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. If there was a wall of eternal life or the elixir of yin deficiency cauldron, he might still be able to survive. However, without both of them, he could no longer use his body. He had to find another one, and he must continue to absorb more people''s life and Yang Qi to maintain his life, but the effect was the same It''s not satisfactory, because he has been practicing immortality for hundreds of years. This kind of devious magic has no use for him. But why isn''t changshengbi with him? As he spoke, LINGJI turned around Daoqi''s wheelchair and then sent a signal to the sky outside the window. Farreid and nimlingo, hiding outside the fence outside the gate, saw the strange signal and entered the wooden house at the first time. Chen you, standing there, was stunned at the sight of the handsome man with bronze skin behind him. "It''s you! You are the corpse in that imperial mausoleum Chen you clearly remembers that in the imperial mausoleum of Yuanhao that day, when they were carrying out the fake Yin Xu tripod, there was a man in Dragon Robe chasing after him. It was the man in front of him! Ning Lingge didn''t know the fuss. He said that he was a young corpse. He stood on farred''s side without expression. His backhand pulled out his silver sword from the scabbard on his back. He was ready to fight for gongsiyu and Linggui at any time. "I don''t have a wall." In the face of the threat, Daoqi, sitting in a wheelchair, looked fearless. Yin jusen replied coldly, "kill me, and I have not." "Oh, I know you don''t have it. I just need you to tell me who the person behind you is. You are not a shallow person. It''s a pity that you are still nothing in front of us. That night in Daojia village, the invisible person who can kill in front of me and the emperor is definitely not you. Tell me, who is there behind you? Who has taken away the changshengbi and who wants the yin deficiency cauldron, I will give you a chance to say for yourself. When I find out the answer myself, it will not be like this now. "She always felt that the mysterious man who had been hiding in the dark and killed invisible people under her eyelids in Daojia village would appear again. She would take advantage of her cross examination and ask her how to kill her. Therefore, the spirit and guile summoned his own Black Lotus, and covered the dark light of black light on Daoqi, and set a boundary around him. No one could get close to him except her. On the one hand, the boundary trapped Dao Qi, but on the other hand, it could protect him from death. "I say I don''t know, you can believe it?" Daoqi coughed repeatedly, and his breath was extremely poor. It was like that he had a disease after the oil ran out and the lamp was dry, but there was no medicine to cure him. "You can see that I am dying, and there is no longevity wall. Even if I change another body, I still can''t live long. I don''t need to lie to you. There is such a person who appears to fight with me on the way to the wall of eternal life. I can''t defeat him, so he takes away the things He said that he wanted to cooperate with me to get changshengbi and Yinxu tripod by my hand, and at the same time, he would also save my life. But I have never seen his true face. Every time he appears, he only hears his voice, but he doesn''t see him. It''s very mysterious! " "He didn''t lie." Gong Si Yu Du Ding road. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2098 When the Mountain Ghost brought people, the scene was under control. The spirit ghost then said to the Mountain Ghost: "the Dao Qi is left to me. Zhong Chuyue and Chen you will take away and deal with it by yourself. However, Chen you is the last only child of their Chen family. You should also know the truth of Zhong Chuyue''s life, and how they should deal with them. I think you should know it in your mind." Zhong Chuyue and Chen you were immediately taken away by the Mountain Ghost. And Dao Qi in the wheelchair is also taken away by the spirit. The light in the cabin went out, everything turned to dust and disappeared into the deep forest. They went back to the underworld with Dao and Qi. When they left, they didn''t realize that, at the top of a towering fir tree near Daoqi''s wooden house, under the cold moon, a mysterious man in a black cloak and a white fox mask looked strange and gloomy, but they could not tell whether it was a man or a woman. With a strange arc in his mouth, they looked at the people coming out of the wooden house, and finally disappeared in the night in the air. - as soon as he entered the underworld, he reached out and took off the wooden mask on his face. Although she had seen all kinds of corpses and monsters, she had to admit that she was still disgusted by Daoqi''s massive ulceration and even the horrible face of seeing bones. She almost didn''t vomit everything she had eaten in the dinner. He did not have a nose, because the nose and the cartilage were rotten, leaving only a cavity. After entering the underworld, the flesh of Daoqi decayed rapidly, and finally a pile of rotten flesh flowed on the wheelchair, and his soul floated directly in front of the spirit and the weird. "If you had known this day, why have you had it in the first place! Why don''t you have good spiritual cultivation After the spirit of Daoqi was confined by the spirit, he walked quickly to the judge''s office of the demon. At the time of arrival, Tianmo was staying in his office angrily, reading the official documents that should have been signed by Jiang Ziwen for Jiang Ziwen. The stack of official documents piled up as high as a hill and filled the Tianmo''s office. A see spirit is strange, demon black face, very not guest way: "did not see me in the office?" LINGJI threw Daoqi''s soul to the devil''s office. "Changshengbi is not in Daoqi''s, and has been taken away by someone. This person, probably, is the mysterious person behind Daoqi. I didn''t find changshengbi, and I couldn''t go back empty handed, so I brought him here. Next, torture or throw it into hell. You can decide for yourself." "What did you throw it for me?" The devil twisted his eyebrows. "We''ve asked all the questions we should ask. He doesn''t know anything. It''s of little value to us. What we''re looking for now is the person who really takes away the wall of eternal life. But obviously, the other party is extremely cautious and doesn''t show any horse''s feet to expose himself, so the clue is broken for a while. The only thing that can give high hope is to go back to the abyss the day after tomorrow Find the whereabouts of yin deficiency cauldron. " Finish saying, spirit strange takes behind three big men to prepare to leave. But at this time, the only soul of the Dao Qi, but called her. "That man appeared suddenly!" The soul of Daoqi is floating. His words make the spirit stand still, look back, and look at him in doubt. Let him continue to speak. "Until now, I have never been caught by a man who is suspicious of my life for a hundred years ago, but I have been told that I can''t rely on him for life until now I can''t find him. He''s wearing a black cloak and a mask all the time. He has no features, but... " Dao and Qi stopped talking and took a deep look at the spirit. "But what?" Linggui asked curiously. "His spiritual power has gone beyond the realm of heaven to the realm of nature. He is a man of the same magnitude as you." Dao Qi then said, "how can a person with that kind of spiritual power be like pursuing the way of eternal life? He was already born. Therefore, I think that he is in urgent need of changshengbi and Yinxu cauldron to save someone, because those two treasures only have the ability of immortality and have no other use. " "There are only so many clues. I can tell you that there are conditions!" Dao Qi stares at the spirit, saying, "I don''t want to be sent to hell and suffer painful punishment." Oh, I told them so much in order to negotiate terms with them. spirit is cold and cold, and she tells her things. She actually thought of it before. "I has the final say in getting into hell. You ask, go and ask the man in the office, and tell me it''s useless." - after leaving the underworld, Linggui did not return home, but went to the headquarters of the three realms. When Ning Lingge came here for the first time, his expression was like that of the villagers entering the city. He looked everywhere with a strange look. It happens that Feng Jinxuan takes aro and Lingyuan is just about to leave the General Administration after work. But see the spirit of the strange party visit at night. "AKI, why are you here?"Aro enthusiastically rushed to LINGJI and asked. "Of course, it is a matter of great urgency." Linggui then looked at Lingyuan and Feng Jinxuan, "if I said that there was such a person, who did not know his identity, but whose spiritual power had reached the innate level, and could compete with me, the emperor and Jiang Ziwen, but this person was not on the list of three spiritual powers, could we find out who it was?" Lingyuan and Feng Jinxuan looked at each other with a locked brow. After thinking for a long time, Feng Jinxuan said: "if this person has ever used spiritual power on a large scale, the General Administration of the three realms must be able to detect it. However, according to the data of the intelligence group in recent months, there is no abnormal fluctuation of spiritual power." Lingyuan also replied: "there are many illegal households that have not been recorded and entered into the list of the three circles. Nowadays, there are many of them. Many of them are arrogant and disdainful people who do not want to be monitored by the General Administration of the three realms. They have been hiding in Tibet all the year round and are extremely difficult to find. If you think that this person is really so powerful, if he wants to hide, it will be extremely difficult for us to find it Here we are The vague clue given by Daoqi is still broken. If we just do this, we will never find the man who hides in the dark and doesn''t want to be found by them. "The expedient measure is to enter the Ming Yu Yuan first, find out the last whereabouts of Yin Xu Ding as soon as possible, and then after we know where the ding is, we will send out news and invite the emperor to enter the urn and lead him out!" The spirit is strange if have thought murmuring, the mobile phone rings again. It''s a strange phone call. After opening the answer button, Ji Ruchen''s voice of "Sao Bao demon" rang out on the other end of the phone -- "I said baby! Why aren''t you at home! I haven''t been back for a long time. Once I come back, you won''t be here. Do you have my good friend in mind? In vain, I miss you so much. I took a Dai around the world and gave you and Gongsi Yu a lot of presents! Come back and have a look www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2099 "Who?" Seeing the change of his expression, Gong Si Yu was concerned. Linggui directly hung up Ji rushen''s phone call, as if he didn''t want to hear the noisy voice of that guy. He said in a expressionless way: "Ji Ruchen, with angelica to travel around the world." Gong Siyu was surprised to hear that it was Ji Ruchen''s phone call. He took his daughter-in-law for a tour. In the past 20 years, the number of times he came back was very few. How could he treat them as a family? After saying goodbye to Feng Jinxuan and Lingyuan, the four of them returned home. At home, it is very lively, with constant laughter and laughter. Piles of gifts filled the living room floor, as did the congested hallway and hallway. Liuyun, baifeiran, beiwuyou, and five fierce beasts are all sitting on the sofa in the living room, listening to a man standing there and talking about what he has seen and heard about taking his little daughter-in-law out of town these years. That man, the demeanor is still, the demon is absolutely gorgeous, the years have not left any trace on his face, is always the charming and beautiful face which is more charming and beautiful than women, and the charming voice like a gun. Listening to it, people will get goose bumps all over. "We lived in the Vatican for three years! A Dai said that if she wanted to enter the Vatican''s famous papal archives to see the secrets, I would sneak in every night with her. She also wanted to go to Egypt to see the pyramids, which were undiscovered pyramids. I had no choice but to take her to live in the Middle East for more than half a year. We met an undiscovered pyramid. However, the pyramid was later found by the museum People rescue excavation, we also stay from the inside souvenirs for you... " As Ji rushen said this, she turned over and took a long time from the black sack beside the tea table. Then she took out a black wooden box, opened the box, and took out half of the mummy arm wrapped with rotten bandages. ¡°¡­¡­¡± People see that, Qi Qi speechless, but worship worry is extremely excited. "Brother Ji brought a mummy arm, a specialty of ancient Egypt? This is a gift for me, isn''t it? " Bai Wuyou smiles and blooms. Ji rushen''s charming smile is charming, holding up the orchid finger, and ordering a little worship carefree chest, "that''s not! People know that they always pay homage to you. Wait, and they will give you a gift... " Ji rushen turned gracefully as she spoke. Before speaking, she saw LINGJI, gongsiyu, farreid and a strange face all appeared in the hall of the house. She looked at him with different faces. Suddenly she was silent and her smile froze. But in a flash, she returned to nature and met her with exaggeration. "Oh! You''ve come back, and you''ve been missed! " Ji rushen smiles all over her face. She opens her arms and hugs LINGJI. One second before she wants to embrace Linggui warmly, LINGJI raises her eyebrows ungratefully and reaches out a finger to resist Ji Ruchen''s eyebrows. "Go away! Don''t give me this. You really miss us, and you won''t stay away for so long. I believe you are a ghost The spirit is crafty, pretending to be indifferent, and not appreciative at all. Ji rushen still chuckles and bends her eyes. Seeing LINGJI, she disdains him. Because he has not been home for a long time, she gets angry with him. Instead, she throws her target at Gong Si Yu. "Good brother! Good brother, give me a hug! I''ve brought you a lot of presents, too Ji rushen passionately turns to the Gong Si Yu beside Ling Gui. Gong Si Yu took a step back, with a gloomy face and refused, "it''s unnecessary. You and you are not good brothers. It''s true that you and Jier are good. Don''t give me this set. I don''t want to eat it." In order to earn some face, Ji Ruchen didn''t hear Gong Si Yu''s words. She just went up and hugged Gongsi Yu. Ling Gui crossed Ji Ruchen and went to the living room sofa. Looking around, he was surprised to find that Danggui was not there. She sat down carelessly and asked, "why don''t you see your little daughter-in-law?" Ji rushen avoided Gong Si Yu''s fist and came over with a smile, "a Dai has a cold. I have taken medicine to rest at home." "Oh, how many days back? How long are you going to walk this time? " Spirit strange cold response, glance to Ji Ruchen. "I don''t want to go. I''ve played enough. I plan to take a Dai to live a quiet life in the future." Ji rushen''s smiling face is enchanting. She leans lazily on the armrest of the sofa, and her pupils are deep. "That''s OK. You go on. I''ll go back to my room first. I''ve been running around all day and I''m sleepy." Linggui said that, got up, in front of the public, directly cold turned back to the room, Gong Siyu naturally followed up. When the two people disappeared in the corridor, the living room, in addition to LINGJI, and Ji Ruchen''s best friend Liuyun, began to comfort Ji Ruchen and said, "don''t blame a Ji for being so indifferent to you. Think about it for yourself. How many times have you come back and how many times have you called back to report your safety? Su Su Su and Li''er are so big that they have met their uncle Ji several times This attitude towards you is completely made by yourself. She thinks you didn''t treat her as her own person. I have to say you, Ji Ruchen, what do you think? After walking for so many years, it seems that the world is vaporized with angelicaJi Ruchen, as always, keeps the charming smile of people''s heart. The more he smiles, the more difficult it is for others to see through his heart. Listening to Liuyun''s words, Ji Ruchen just sits there and laughs, "we all have our own days to live. We can''t get together forever. Adai is reborn. Naturally, I take her as the main one. Where does she want to go and what she wants to do But all accompany, not to mention I this is not back? Why ask so much... " The atmosphere in the living room was once very awkward. Finally, everyone went back to their homes and parted unhappily. Ning Lingge naturally followed Farid back to his home and continued to live in the spacious large guest room of farreid''s. However, after seeing a strange and beautiful man appeared in the spirit craftsmen''s house, Ning Lingge still asked farrid curiously, "who is the man who just talks like a woman?" Farred had never been a fussy man. When he returned home, he was adding cat food to the cat''s bowl. He said carelessly, "it''s my mother''s good friend. As for the rest, don''t ask me. I don''t know." - for Ji Ruchen, Linggui really has nothing to say. Late at night, after a good bath, it''s hard to find a quiet nest in the quilt, lying in the arms of Gongsi Island, looking at the dim night of the emperor''s capital outside the window, my beautiful eyes are blurred and pondering. "Why did he come back all of a sudden." Gong Si Yu tucked in the silk quilt for Ling, playing with her long hair, and asked deeply. "I''m also very curious. I sent someone to check it before. The news came back that Ji Ruchen bought a snow view hot spring villa on the snow mountain in Switzerland and planned to live there for a long time. It seems that she doesn''t want to come back at all..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2100 When did LINGJI and Ji Ruchen become estranged In the middle of the night, lingjiwo is in the arms of gongsiyu. When he entangles himself like an octopus, he seriously recalls his Ji Ruchen''s past. At the beginning of the day when gongsiyu was resurrected from the tomb of the emperor, that is, the day when Danggui died, the friendship between her and Ji Ruchen seemed to gradually disintegrate. It''s no exaggeration, but After she rescued Danggui, Linggui clearly remembers that when all of them were ready to fight against the emperor, Ji Ruchen was not there. Later, another time, when the skeletons of the sixth Empire were founded and threatened them, Ji Ruchen took Angelica with her and hid under the pretext of tourism, and no longer involved in their affairs. Ji Ruchen seemed to be afraid that the people he cared about would face the threat of death after participating in it. Therefore, he chose again and again not to stand with them in the face of danger, but to fly away with angelica. Blame? No, LINGJI never blames Ji Ruchen. It''s his own choice. He has his concerns. No one can force him to face the threat of life and death together with them and ignore life and death. "Who is the man hidden behind Dao Qi? This matter What do you think? " LINGJI changed his mind and did not think about Ji Ruchen any more. He went back to business and asked Gong Si Yu Dao. "If this person''s spiritual power is really comparable to ours, or a black household who is not in the records of the General Administration of the three circles, the people around us I really can''t think of anyone who can meet these conditions. If there is such a person, the other party can hide deep enough. " Gong Si Yu half closed his eyes, embracing Linggui with enjoyment, and said thoughtfully. "Don''t you think it''s strange? This kind of powerful spirit tripod can make ordinary people have such a powerful life? Who is the other party trying to save? Or something else? I don''t understand. " "However, I have a feeling that the man who is hiding in the dark knows us and knows us well. Otherwise, how could he possibly kill people under our noses, invisible, and hidden so far? If not familiar with, but also know us - the next day, because the king of Chu suggested to take a day off and go back to the outer space of the Ming Yu Yuan tomorrow. So on this day, LINGJI and gongsiyu were so happy that they didn''t go anywhere. They lived in the world of two at home. Liu Yun and Bai feiran have returned to the military academy, and Bai Wuyou also went to work in the General Bureau of three circles as usual. In the morning, farreid put Ning Lingge in Linggui, and drove to Gongshi group to deal with daily business. Ning Lingge stayed in the Linggui home and did nothing. He sat on the sofa and studied how to use the mobile phone. Unexpectedly, at noon, when LINGJI was preparing lunch for gongsiyu and ninglingge, the doorbell rang at home. In Gongsi Yu, who is reading and basking in the sun on the sofa beside her body, she hears the doorbell, puts down her books, drags her slippers lazily, and goes to open the door. She is surprised to find that the person outside is Ji Ruchen and Danggui, who did not appear yesterday. With a click, the door lock was opened. Danggui held a tray of apple pie that had just been baked, and looked at gongsiyu with a sweet smile. "Mr. Gong, I made you a new apple pie. Would you like to try it?" Angelica a white baby face, because of the small reason, with the gradual increase of age, still childlike appearance, shoulder length Bobo head, black hair is extremely soft. Gong Si Yu cast an expressionless glance at Danggui and Ji rushen behind her. Without saying anything, he turned and took two pairs of slippers from the shoe cabinet. Then he walked straight into the house in silence. It was cold enough. Danggui, who has not been home for a long time, is obviously frightened by Gong Siyu''s indifferent and inhuman appearance. The smile on his face gradually disappears, and he looks back at Ji Ruchen with worry. "Evil spirits, are they Don''t you welcome me? " Ji rushen, bewitched by hook people, bent up the corner of her mouth and stroked the soft head of Danggui Mao. "Nonsense, no, Gong Si Yu is such a person. Except for a GUI, he won''t give anyone a good look." "But I''m still a little scared... " Danggui was holding apple pie and hesitated to enter. "What are you afraid of? I''m here Ji rushen''s smile on her face was a little pale. "No matter how, they will give me face. You go in and say hello to them. After all, they treat us as a family. When they come back, they will see others. Don''t forget, you were saved by a GUI at the beginning." Ji rushen led Danggui into the door. Coincidentally, LINGJI is coming out of the kitchen, opening the glass sliding door of the dining room, calling Gongsi Yu and Ning Lingge to eat. "You two! Come on! It''s dinner Voice just fell, Linggui saw Danggui and Ji Ruchen standing at the door, slightly stunned, and then closed his eyes, "since it''s here, let''s eat together." Lunch was quite silent and depressing. LINGJI doesn''t know what''s the matter. Ji rushen comes back with angelica, but she doesn''t think she has anything to say to him.It may be due to her personality. LINGJI is not the kind of person who can activate the atmosphere. Her momentum is there. As long as she doesn''t speak, no one dares to speak more. However, Ji Ruchen, seeing that the atmosphere is really oppressive and breathless, Danggui beside her can''t eat any food. She can only turn her attention to Ning Lingge, who is eating meat. She asks curiously, "who are you?" All of us eat with chopsticks. Only Ning Lingge, with a fruit knife in his right hand, cuts roast mutton there. He is very handsome. His eating appearance is very bold and bold. He has no image, just like a man on the grassland in ancient times. I heard that the man sitting opposite, who was more beautiful than a woman, actually took the initiative to talk to him. Ning Ling Ge raised his head and was stunned. He didn''t seem to know how to answer who he was. He turned to Linggui and gongsiyu for help. "He is the immortal that we brought out from Yuanhao imperial mausoleum." Gong Si Yu gracefully cuts the steak and sips the red wine. Ji Ruchen''s squinted eyes opened slightly, and his smile faded. Thinking for a moment, he replied, "Oh, I heard Xiao Yun mention this to me. A while ago, you went to northwest province to look for a tripod, so Have you found what you are looking for? " "Not yet." It''s Gong Si Yu who helps to answer for LINGJI. LINGJI ate on their own, ignoring Ji Ruchen and angelica, cold face, inexplicably depressed. Just when Ji Ruchen felt that there was no topic and the atmosphere was in a deadlock, LINGJI raised her eyes and glanced at angelica, and asked coldly, "her face is a little bad, and her makeup can''t cover it. What''s wrong with her?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2101 Linggui''s face is very bad. even deliberately covered the shading with the foundation, and made a big blush, but it was still discovered by the clever eyes. And, the spirit is strange to remember clearly, angelica used to never make up. Last night, I noticed carefully, but I didn''t expect you to smile. I didn''t expect to see you smile LINGJI chewed, the cold eyes of the United States staring at the smiling Ji Ruchen, completely did not believe what he said. "If you catch a cold, do you still need to make up for it?" Ji rushen laughed helplessly, "it''s really a cold. Girls love beauty. I don''t like to see you at home with a sickly look. I don''t believe you can come and have a look. She''s still burning now. It''s so hot that she can''t blow the air conditioner. It''s killing me." Ji rushen said, is a burst of complaints. After all, angelica was able to revive because she had no spiritual power. She was just an ordinary person with a small illness and pain. As Ji rushen said, Danggui is really just a cold and fever, not a big problem. "Well! Just now Gong Siyu said that you are an immortal from the imperial mausoleum? " Ji rushen''s interest returned to Ning Lingge''s body, "then you are quite similar to me. At the beginning, my soul was sealed in the jade, and the corpse was rotten, nailed to the coffin, and also sealed in the depth of the imperial mausoleum..." Spirit strange suddenly interrupted Ji Ruchen''s words and snorted: "come on, you are a thousand year old dead zongzi, how can you compare with him? He is the immortal pill refined by Yin Xu Ding. He becomes immortal. He is quite different from you. Don''t take everything to yourself. He is different from you. " "What is Millennium rice dumplings?" After Ning Lingge is full, the high concentration liquor is poured into his mouth as boiled water. "It is..." The next second, she saw Ji rushen''s evil taste. Suddenly, from the beautiful skin of the dead demon, she instantly transformed into a rotten stinky rice dumpling. As soon as Ning Lingge saw the beautiful man sitting opposite him, he suddenly turned into a rotten zombie. "Poof," he spurted out the wine and immediately tasted nothing. Danggui also dislikes to the extreme. Gong Si Yu wrung his eyebrows and scolded: "on the table, can''t you be normal?" Ji rushen immediately changed back to the original shape, and frantically patted the table and laughed, "ha ha ha! Isn''t that teasing him? " This comes and goes, the atmosphere of the whole restaurant immediately warms up, no longer as embarrassed and depressed as just now. Ji Ruchen made a lot of noise and collected it quickly. After eating almost all of the food, she took out a square velvet box from her pocket and gave it to LINGJI. "It''s said that Jiang Ziwen and lingshang got married. It''s a pity that they didn''t attend the wedding ceremony. This is a gift. You give it to them for me." Linggui didn''t pick up, a mention of Jiang Ziwen and shang''er, let alone the demons, she is now angry, "transfer even, when they come back, you find the opportunity to give them." - the day of re entering the outer space of the netherworld will soon come. Linggui and gongsiyu take Ning Lingge with them. They go to the palace of Chu River on time, and meet with Qin Yong, king of Chu River. To their surprise, when they arrived at the inner hall of the king of Chu River, Qin Yong, king of Chu River, was sitting there, talking to a lifelike jade statue. The jade statue was moist and transparent. It was the size of a real person. No matter its appearance or body shape, they were all young women. They were still wearing goose yellow skirts and robes. Their five officials were elegant and elegant. They looked like a big lady. Unfortunately, it was just a dummy Qin Yong suddenly appeared at the sight of the ghost. The dark cold eyes on the tail of his eyes drooped down in silence. In front of them, he suddenly cast a spell to hide the statue. He was wearing Yama boa robe and walked towards them with great dignity. "Forget what you just saw." Qin Yong came with great momentum and gave a cold warning. Linggui didn''t like being threatened, and didn''t eat it at all. Knowing that the jade statue must have been heard from fan Wuyuan and Xie Bian before, the woman in Qin Yong''s heart coughed and said, "look, how can you forget? It''s not a shady thing. Why do you hide it? Why? Is that what you like about the woman? " Ning Lingge looked at Qin Yong suspiciously, "how do I feel Is that Yuyong portrait like the one I used to let Zhen Shu possess? " "I''m afraid it''s not our Lord Qin Yong who imitates the spirit of guarding the tripod in a different space and wants to build a jade body and let the person in his heart live in it. Is this possible?" Looking at Qin Yong''s cold face, he joked. "Many things!" Qin Yong yelled, "if you do this again, I will not take you into the different space! You wait for yourself to play! " "No! Wrong! It''s a joke Linggui walks to Qin Yong''s side with a smile, and then follows Qin Yong. A group of people head for the entrance of the Ming Yuyuan. On the way, Linggui can''t resist his curiosity and asks, "but Why don''t you go and take the woman who was destined to be with you back to the underworld? But in this bitter experience of seeing things and thinking about people, making use of the different space of Ming Yu Yuan to return to your own life and deceive others? Isn''t it better to go straight to her reincarnation and renew her relationship? "Qin Yong doesn''t speak, but when LINGJI mentions the woman who has no relationship with him and finally dies, his face turns a little pale, as if talking about the pain. "Tell me, it''s not good to hold back. Look at me and TISS. Don''t you say you envy us? You don''t want to be like us? Like Tianmo and ah Yin, like big brother Jiang Wang and our family Shanger, like sister Qian and Li Sihan Yeah! Look at Jian Jie and Li Sihan. She is the reincarnation empress. Li Sihan used to be an ordinary person. In the end, she came to the underworld to live with her? Why don''t you do that? " Qin Yong held the Buddha''s hand and closed his eyes. After repeated questioning, he opened his mouth: "I can''t leave the underworld. I have to sit in the underworld and resist the abyss. The king of Chu River, the king of the two halls, is just a false name. Here is like a huge cage that has not been completed. And I am the one who is imprisoned by the Ming emperor to guard the strange space for him. Why don''t I want to be capricious?" However, he could not leave the underworld. This is why he admired the feelings of Linggui and gongsiyu, and that Jiang Ziwen could freely enter and leave the underworld. "Stupid, can''t you ask for help? I''ll help you get them back, won''t you? " Ling Gui frowned and thought that Qin Yong was too rigid to be flexible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2102 Qin Yong, the king of the Chu River, heard the proposal of Linggui. He wanted to open the strange space leading to the Western Xia Dynasty more than 900 years ago. His hands were stiff in the air. He was silent for a long time. He bowed his head and narrowed his eyes. He said: "I have never thought of such a move. It''s just After her reincarnation, she has already forgotten this king. Every life has her own happy life. How can I destroy her life for the sake of her own selfish desire... " Qin Yong''s words, into the ears of Gong Si Yu, he sneered, extremely disapproved, "what''s wrong with your selfish desires? It''s another thing to fight for love and not get it. " Who do you think is so weird? Is it true to get it by all means? " "If I didn''t do anything, persevere, resist death and never give up, you would not be my wife, nor could you give birth to three children to me?" Gong Si Yu evil charm smile way, swept over the spirit of the willow waist, thick face skin way, "that is not the performance of love you?" "Get out of here Ling chuckled and scolded, then turned to Qin Yong and said, "I don''t know who is in the heart of Lord Qin Yong, whose surname and name are?" "What do you want to do?" Qin Yong looked back and twisted his eyebrows slightly. "Just ask, curious, want to know who can be so charming, can let our famous King of Chu River Lord Qin Yong guard like jade for thousands of years, never empathize with anyone else." If you want to say that Qin Yong is really a man of virtue. LINGJI asked fan Wujiu and others earlier that this guy had never let a woman get close to him before and after he entered the underworld and was trained by Qingwu to be king of Chu River. He lived ten lives, nine of which were monks. In the last one, he had a love affair, but there was no fate in the end. So He''s never been with a woman. As a result, Qin Yong lingered for a long time before gnawing the name of the woman in his heart and told LINGJI. "It''s called Xueyuan." "Snow kite?" Linggui silently wrote down the name in his heart, "Xueyuan..." Then he took a deep look at Qin Yong and chuckled. His eyes were intriguing. - Qin Yong, the king of Chu River, moved the time node of Xixia Dynasty back for a whole year. When they followed Qin Yong back into the strange world, it was the second year that Ning Lingge and Zhen Shu met 900 years ago. This is also the most critical year. In this year, Li Yuanhao was cut off his nose in anger by Ning Lingge, and he was seriously injured and died. Ning Lingge was killed by a treacherous minister, wucange, and ordered to be executed. This year, the whereabouts of Yinxu cauldron was unknown, and its whereabouts became a mystery. Previously, Ning Lingge, who recovers his memory, has told them that in the second year he was with Zhen Shu, the evil spirit guarding the tripod, the ugly empress of Mei Yi, who owns Zhen Shu''s beautiful leather bag, is in a bad mood. In order not to let people know her secret, she dotes on her by relying on Li Yuanhao, and asks Li Yuanhao to give Ning Lingge''s Yin Xu Ding to Mei Yi''s family for fun. Ning Lingge refused and fooled him with a fake tripod, but he didn''t want the real tripod stolen by the people of Empress Wu Yi and put it into the incinerator to be burned. In a fit of anger, Ning Lingge rushed into the palace in the middle of the night and cut off his father Li Yuanhao''s nose. Before long, Li Yuanhao died. The time node set by Qin Yong happened to be the day when Li Yuanhao was seriously injured and died. The treacherous minister didn''t hide the error and secretly executed him on the ground that Prince Ning Lingge killed the emperor and conspired to usurp the throne. Ice and snow melt, all things recover. This night, the city of Yinchuan was under heavy martial law. Every soldier wore a shroud and a white cloth around his waist. Ling Gui, Gong Si Yu, Bai Wuyou and Qin Yong, as well as Ning Lingge Ben Zun, hid their traces with invisible incantations, and walked in the empty city of Yinchuan at night. Seeing paper money flying all over the sky, the whole royal city was shrouded in sadness. Under the guidance of Ning Lingge, they came to the mansion where the treacherous minister did not hide. Buzane was a famous treacherous official in the history of Xixia Dynasty. In order to help his sister Wuzang heiyun and Li Yuanhao''s one-year-old son Li Liangzuo to become emperor, he designed to kill Prince Ning Lingge. On the night of Li Yuanhao''s death, Ning Lingge died in this mansion. After invisibility, Ning Lingge pointed to the heavily guarded wucange mansion and said angrily: "I died in this." It happened that they came at the right time, and the sound of fierce fighting was heard in the unopened mansion. The five of them entered through the wall. They were astonished to see that there were more than 200 Royal cavalry in armor, armed with weapons, surrounded the single Ning Lingge in the middle of the huge courtyard of Wuzang e mansion. However, under the protection of the Royal cavalry, he pointed out that Ning Lingge, who was alone, was the murderer of Li Yuanhao. "The prince''s conspiracy to usurp the throne and kill the emperor is unforgivable," he said! Before the emperor''s death, I had obtained a secret order to punish the crown prince severely and put him to death and establish a new reserve! All the troops, listen! Kill He left his residence immediately after he ordered Ning Lingge to be executed. After the Red Gate of the mansion was slowly closed, he hesitated to kill and purgatory in the mansion, and began a deadly battle with one enemy and one hundred.Nine hundred years ago, Ning Lingge couldn''t argue because he did kill Li Yuanhao. Surrounded by hundreds of cavalry, Ning Lingge is still fearless. His sword rises and falls and kills the elite members of the court who attack him. The captain of the Royal cavalry guard saw the heavy casualties. Ning Lingge was covered with blood but not injured. In order to make a quick decision, he directly ordered the bow and crossbow team to be sent out! A mortal, even if it is a great ability, can not easily escape the dense rain of arrows. LINGJI and gongsiyu, together with Ning Lingge, stood on the roof of the mansion and watched the helpless Ning Lingge pierced his body by the arrows of the crossbow team. Finally, he knelt on the ground, bleeding more than once, but he just supported himself on the ground with his sword instead of falling down. "The Xixia army loved to smear poison on the arrows to kill the enemy and kill them with one blow. All the arrows that hit Ning Lingge were poisonous." Bai Wuyou shook his head and looked at Ning Lingge with his cherished side eyes. "Do you want to see how you die with your own eyes? Isn''t it cruel?" Ning Lingge looked at his body nine hundred years ago. He knelt on the ground spitting blood. His thoughts were complicated and his eyes were cold. He shook his head, "no, I just want to find shu''er''s whereabouts as soon as possible." LINGJI and gongsiyu are used to seeing the tragic scenes of life and death without expression. Just when all of them thought that Ning Lingge would die soon, the body would be carried away, and then they could follow the corpse to wait for the appearance of Yin Xu Ding. Unexpectedly, there was a strange light in the dark sky! The light fell like a meteor, hitting the mansion, and suddenly flying the Royal cavalry that surrounded Ning Lingge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2103 The strange light fell not far away from ninglingge''s fall, causing a tumultuous tumult, and flying the Royal cavalry that encircled Ning Lingge. A terrible black strong light burst out from the light! The ground cracked, the air roared, the dark sky and dark clouds surged! The beautiful eyes full of surprise, pointing to the strange light, "you look!" The black light gradually faded, revealing a cauldron that was completely black and full of terror from the abyss of the underworld. Almost smell the tripod breath of the moment, the spirit is strange, they know, it is Yin Xu Ding! However, it is quite different from the previous gold and noble appearance of gilded gold inlaid jade and jade dragon entwined. The whole body of the Yin Xu Ding is black, black and shiny, filled with the dark breath from the underworld. All the gold and jade dragons inlaid on it have disappeared! "Burned black?" Gong Si Yu''s sword eyebrows are tall and tall, so he said. However, Qin Yong shook his head. "No, this is the real appearance of Yin Xu Ding, and I don''t know what happened after it was left behind. The body of the tripod was changed into the appearance of gilded gold and jade. When I saw the tripod at the first time, I almost didn''t recognize it. However, the black tripod was the original appearance. Yin Xu Ding originally represented the existence of the underworld to the dark." In other words, the Yinxu cauldron was not as gaudy as before. It was imposed on it the day after tomorrow. After being thrown into the incinerator, its surface camouflage was removed, and the real tripod body appeared. Nine hundred years ago, Ning Lingge fell down in front of the black tripod standing there, smoke and dust, a touch of virtual shadow from the black tripod. It''s Zhen Shu, the soul of guarding the tripod. In addition to the spirit of guile, their line of five, no one can see the Yin spirit Zhen Shu. Zhen Shu stands there, originally ethereal and absolutely dust-free, at the moment, like a vengeful ghost, she stares at Tuan Tuan Tuan and encircles Ning Lingge and shoots his royal cavalry. The Royal steeds were blown away by the sudden wind and fell off their horses in a panic. They only saw a huge and incomparable black tripod standing in the middle, but they could not see a dark shadow standing beside the black tripod. When those Royal cavalry were ready to carry away Ning Lingge''s body and leave wucang''e mansion, they were afraid to find that they could not leave! The body is in place and cannot move. The black tripod standing in the middle is like a huge magnet, sucking hundreds of Royal cavalry into the tripod. In the blink of an eye, all the Royal steeds in the courtyard were sucked into the Yin Xu tripod, and their bodies and souls disappeared, leaving only the armor and horses on the ground. The scene was extremely strange. "One of the conditions for refining immortal elixir is to inhale enough soul purification for refining alchemy, or how to say that the Yin utensils created by the Ming emperor Qingwu are weird and evil, and the noble and healthy qi of those spiritual instruments entering the divine world. This is the reason. If you want to get anything, you must pay a price." Qin Yong explained to Linggui that his words were not long behind and killed all the iron horses. Zhen Shu, who was included in the black cauldron as a guide for alchemy, immediately took off her guard and found a maid in the mansion who was frightened and fainted. She was attached to her body. She changed her appearance and ran to the body of Ning Lingge 900 years ago. Ning Lingge is dead, and his body is stiff. He kneels down on the ground. He holds his saber and keeps his posture before he dies. He is bleeding from his mouth and dies in his eyes. Seeing this scene, Zhen Shu tried to hold back her tears. She hugged her stiff Ning Lingge and kept mumbling to herself: "sorry, big man, I''m late I''m late Let you suffer It''s very painful. I''ve been hit by so many arrows... " Zhen Shu sobs around Ning Lingge''s body and pulls out the arrow which is dense on his body. At this time, a man dressed in a national master''s Brocade robe and his black hair fluttered from the sky and fell not far behind Zhen Shu. The man had a beard on his upper lip, and his ink hair was pulled up with a wooden hairpin at will. The whole man looked mysterious and restrained. He was about middle-aged. When he saw the black tripod and the prince Ning Lingge who had been out of breath, he finally shook his head helplessly. Just when they were guessing his identity, the man could see Zhen Shu''s ghost and talked to her. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time! Go and hide in my house Zhen Shu is indifferent to hold Ning Lingge''s body, ignoring the man behind him. But the man was in a hurry and worried about Zhen Shu. He stamped his feet and urged, "with the body of the prince! Can you hide it from me? " "What a corpse! Don''t talk nonsense. He won''t die, as long as I''m here Zhen Shu coldly jilted that middle-aged Hu Zi man, a cruel and fierce look. Then, Zhen Shu returned to the Yin Xu Ding, and the man, carrying Ning Lingge''s body, quietly disappeared in the dark of the night. "Who is that man?" They quickly follow the trace of the man disappeared, catch up. Their task is to track down the Yin Xu Ding until they find her final foothold. After Ning Lingge was buried, where did she go? So when they saw that man took Ning Lingge''s body and Yin Xu Ding, they immediately chased after him. The invisible Ning Lingge follows Linggui behind him. He has nothing to do with seeing himself die. Only when he sees Zhen Shu, he does not calm down. For the mysterious man who suddenly appears, Ning Lingge obviously knows him."That man is Yelv in the early Ming Dynasty, the national teacher." Early Yelu Ming? This familiar and strange name is very strange. When he was in the imperial mausoleum of Yuanhao, one of the accompanying burial halls buried his body in the early Ming Dynasty. Yelv''s residence in the early Ming Dynasty was very imposing. Because he was a national master, the mansion was very secret. There were no servants in the mansion except Yelv''s personal servant in the early Ming Dynasty. He carried Ning Lingge''s body on his back and returned to the mansion with Yin Xu Ding. After that, he placed the body of Ning Lingge in the secret room of the mansion. After finding a foothold, the spirit of guarding the cauldron of yin deficiency cauldron suddenly appeared and said to Yelu Mingchu in a tone of command: "find me a body." Yeluming second day did not say, to Zhen Shu to get a female corpse, for her body. In the ice cellar, they hide in the dark, secretly observing the words and deeds between Yelv Mingzhu and Zhen Shu. After seeing Zhen Shu in the body of the female corpse, she quickly wrote down a formula and handed it to Yelv at the beginning of Ming Dynasty, "look for it according to what is written on it, all of them are needed, the same can''t be less!" At the beginning of Ming Dynasty, when he saw Zhen Shu''s list of items he asked for, he was shocked, "Tianxiang Kou mu? One? Where do you want me to find one for you? Fierce ghost 3 wisps, the deeper the resentment, the better? The rotten soil of the place where corpses are hidden? Black brown hair on black zombies? The sting of desert black scorpion? Poisonous fire lotus in Western Regions What do you want from these strange things "Don''t ask, asking is death. Aren''t you unable to break through the bottleneck of cultivation? You help me find these things, and I''ll help you to the top of the sky www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2104 "It should be the recipe of refining undead pill." Linggui looks at the formula Zhen Shu gave to Yelv pearl. The paper is full of words. Seeing that Yelv Mingzhu dare not talk much, she turns and leaves the underground ice cellar. She lets Gongsi Yu and them stay and disappears in the cellar. Ning Lingge''s eyes are all on Zhen Shu''s body, rather than his own body. Seeing that the spirit is strange, he suddenly disappears. He looks at Gong Si Yu and asks lightly, "what is she going to do?" Gong Siyu wants to know what LINGJI is doing with his toes. He holds his arms in his hands, and his Phoenix eyes are half closed. He says in a low voice, "steal the formula for future needs." ¡°¡­¡­¡± LINGJI came back soon. He was in a good mood and hummed a little tune. He also told Gong Si Yu that he had entered the palace at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty Because it is not necessary for five people to watch the Ding guarding spirit in the Yin void cauldron, during this period, the spirit crafty asked Gong Siyu and Bai Wuyou to go into the palace to see the situation. Li Yuanhao died, and a national funeral was to be held soon. The key to why the owner of Li Yuanhao''s imperial mausoleum became Ning Lingge is here. It is only with his own eyes that we can see what is wrong, To know. Ling Gui and Qin Yong, as well as Ning Lingge, guard in the ice cellar. Gong Si Yu and Bai Wuyou followed the footsteps of Yelu in the early Ming Dynasty. When Gong Si Yu and Bai Wuyou came back, it was three days later when they met again. During these three days, Linggui is really boring. She doesn''t stay in the ice cellar all the time. Instead, she lets Qin Yong and Ning Lingge crouch. She goes outside and walks around, and comes back when she has enough. During these three days, Zhen Shu was attached to the body of a female corpse. She stayed in the ice cellar all the time, guarding the body of Ning Lingge 900 years ago. She was lying next to Ning Lingge''s body, leaning against, holding and hugging without saying a word, as if there were two dead bodies lying in the ice cellar. When Gong Si Yu and Bai Wuyou enter the cellar, it happens that LINGJI has just come back. Qin Yong, the king of Chu River, meditated with his eyes closed. Ning Lingge squatted beside Qin Yong. As soon as he saw them back, he stood up in a hurry. "Li Yuanhao was buried. The state funeral was presided over by the national master Yelu in the early Ming Dynasty. He personally sent the main coffin to the tomb we visited in Helan Mountain, which was also the tomb sealed by him. What''s more, Ning Lingge''s crime of killing Li Yuanhao is carried out. He didn''t hide or abolish the crown prince and set up a new king. It''s a wonderful work that Wu Zang er''s younger sister, Mei Zang heiyun, and Li Liangzuo, Li Yuanhao''s son, were made new emperor when they were only one year old Gongsiyu told LINGJI all the things he had seen and heard in three days. "What about those things that Zhen Shu asked Yelv to look for at the beginning of Ming Dynasty?" Qin Yong, who was meditating, opened his clear eyes and asked Gong Si Yu. Gong Siyu: "he sneaked into the underground treasure house of Xixia palace, and later..." In the middle of Gong Siyu''s words, a clear sound of foot steps came from the passage of the ice cellar. He was silent, and everyone looked sideways at the entrance of the passage. At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, Yelv was in a state of confusion. He had a package full of articles and entered the ice cellar. He threw the package into Zhen Shu''s arms beside Ning Lingge''s body. Zhen Shu, who has been lying there pretending to be dead, has some movement. When she saw Yelu coming back with what she wanted, she immediately sat up and took out the precious little branch of the extinct tianxiangkou wood from the package. Then she broke the nail cover and put it into the mouth of Ning Lingge''s body. This explains why when LINGJI found Ning Lingge awake in the main coffin, he would have a strange fragrance of Tianxiang cardamom. "I have to change to a quiet place where no one will disturb me. I want to make pills, but the ice cellar is not good." Zhen Shu coldly looks at Yelu at the beginning of Ming Dynasty and says it frankly. Yeramin first committed a crime. "No hiding error. Now he holds the power. He has not seen the body of the prince. He is ordering the soldiers to search the whole city. Where can I find such a safe place for you?" Zhen Shu checked the contents of the package. After a long time of thinking, she looked at Yelv at the beginning of Ming Dynasty, "imperial mausoleum." "Imperial mausoleum? Are you going to tailing? In order to guard against theft, there is nothing there, and all the funerary objects are fake... " "No Zhen Shu checked the items in the package and put them away. "The imperial mausoleum I mentioned is the place where Li Yuanhao was buried. It must be a place of geomantic omen and the root of the Dragon veins. I want to use the Dragon Qi to open the cauldron to make alchemy. I know that in order to guard against theft, you have prepared two Imperial Mausoleums. One is located at the gathering place of Royal mausoleums, and the other is hidden in the vast desert. I''m afraid that in addition to you, you know All the people at the tomb site have been sealed up and buried in the imperial mausoleum, haven''t they? " In the spirit of their expectations, but also in their unexpected. At the beginning of Ming Dynasty, Yelu left Yinchuan city and entered the hinterland of Helan Mountain with Zhen Shu carrying Ning Lingge''s dead body. Because the imperial mausoleum of Yuanhao was designed by Yel ¨¹ Ming Chu, he knew how to re-enter the tomb when it was sealed off. They followed them all the way and finally entered the interior of the imperial mausoleum.Li Yuanhao was only buried. Shortly after the imperial mausoleum was sealed, some of the slaves and tomb builders were still alive. However, when trying to escape from the imperial mausoleum, some of them were killed by poisonous gas, some died under the organs, some were driven mad and directly hit the wall of the tomb They have entered Li Yuanhao''s imperial mausoleum, so when they pass the resplendent burial hall again, the white bones buried under the treasure are still living people in space. The slaves who were buried one by one saw the national master Yelu scrambling for help in the early Ming Dynasty, but they were rejected by Yelu in the early Ming Dynasty. After Yelu took Zhen Shu into the main tomb Hall of Li Yuanhao at the beginning of Ming Dynasty, they flew over the waterfall and blocked the slaves from the cliff. They followed Yelu and Zhen Shu to the main coffin of Li Yuanhao. The door of the hall was closed and sealed again. Yelu was carrying Ning Lingge''s body at the beginning of Ming Dynasty. However, Zhen Shu didn''t say a word and turned over the main coffin of Li Yuanhao. He dragged Li Yuanhao''s body out of the Golden Jade coffin, stripped off the Dragon crown and Dragon Robe, and then got cramped Skin, whip - a thousand corpses. The skin is torn and the flesh is frayed. The breath is relieved only when the head is in a different place. Li Yuanhao''s main coffin was occupied by Ning Lingge 900 years ago. Not only did Zhen Shu wear Li Yuanhao''s Dragon Robe, dragon crown and other accessories that could be used by the emperor on his body. Now, everything is explained. Why was Ning Lingge buried in Li Yuanhao''s imperial tomb. Why did Ning Lingge wear a Dragon Robe and enjoy a royal tomb. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2105 All these are the masterpieces of Zhen Shu, that is, Yin Xu Ding Shou Ding Yin Ling. Not only that, because the yin deficiency cauldron opened the furnace to refine the elixir, Zhen Shu had to return to the yin deficiency cauldron. She not only forced Yelu to capture four alchemists from Yinchuan outside the imperial mausoleum in the early Ming Dynasty. made the 3 as like as two peas in the tomb, and the four alchemists used the false tripod to refine the material of the formula of the undead Dan to make the Dan medicine which can be put into the yin deficiency and the immortal Dan. He also ordered Yelv to collect the souls of all the slaves and concubines buried with the imperial mausoleum in the early Ming Dynasty to refine alchemy. He took out the heart of Ning Lingge''s corpse, which was no longer beating nine hundred years ago, from his body and incorporated it into the pill material of the immortal pill. That''s why Ning Ling Ge doesn''t have a heart. All these things, the spirit is strange, they a line of five people all see in the eye, shocked! "Why take a heart?" "It''s still the heart of the dead." Qin Yong dispelled his doubts and said: "during the refining of immortality pill, the heart of the person who needs to take the pill is the drug guide, which can prevent the intentional person from stealing the pill and taking it by himself. By joining the heart as the guide, only the owner of the heart can take the elixir pill. This is the alchemy procedure added by the Ming emperor Qingwu to prevent the evil of yin deficiency tripod. Therefore, I don''t understand those who fight for the yin deficiency tripod What do people think of unscrupulous means? To refine the elixir of yin deficiency cauldron, one needs to keep the tripod and Yin spirit to open the cauldron; the other is to take the heart of the person who needs to take it. Ah, it''s the undead pill, but it''s for the dead to eat. " Li Yuanhao''s tomb in the Ming Palace. The four alchemists who were arrested were guarding the three false cauldrons to refine the medicine guides. The three false cauldrons happened to be the three that Linggui saw when they first entered the imperial mausoleum, and two of them were also "sent" to Chen you and Zhong Chuyue. And the four Taoist alchemists, they have seen, is the corpse dumplings they saw after they entered the tomb. All these things are right and make sense. It took more than a month for undead to be refined. During this period, Qin Yong, king of the Chu River, also accelerated the speed of time passing in different spaces, so that they could watch all the things happened in a month in a short time. On the day of the immortality pill refining, Zhen Shu left the Yinxu tripod and entered the body of one of the alchemists, killed the other three Taoists, and then terminated herself. At the beginning of Ming Dynasty, Yelv would come to the imperial mausoleum once every seven days. When he entered the imperial mausoleum for the last time, he saw four dead Taoist bodies, which were made into mummies by Zhen Shu. Zhen Shu himself, floating in the shape of an evil spirit, was waiting for his arrival. "Dan has been refined. I''ve given it to the big man. It''s yours." Zhen Shu''s spirit looked at the white pill on the cover of the main coffin. "This kind of mediocre pill can increase your spiritual power of ten nails, and let you break through the bottleneck and enter the Yellow realm." Yelu Ming picked up the pill and took it with great excitement. Zhen Shu didn''t cheat him. It''s really a pill to increase spiritual power. Yelu Ming looked at Zhen Shu''s ghost at the beginning, "what kind of pill do you give the prince to eat?" Zhen Shu sat in the coffin, you cold way: "undead Dan." "Undead Dan?" Yelu Ming was shocked, "but Why does the prince not wake up? " Zhen Shu shook her head. "I don''t know. Since grandfather Qingwu made the tripod, no one has eaten it. Maybe he will wake up soon, or It will take quite a long time, but he will not die "What are you going to do next, girl?" "Revenge, what about Wu Yi? Where is she now? " Zhen Shu looked at Yelu Mingchu coldly, "you take me to find her. I can''t leave the tripod for too long, but after entering the tripod, I can''t move by myself. Someone has to take me with me. It''s just you. Without that ugly monster interfering with it, these things will not happen. I want her to regret it! After revenge, I''ll come back to find the big man, and I won''t leave him again... " "Empress Wu Yi? Half a month ago, when the Liao people saw the death of the former Emperor, they raised troops to invade, and the Xixia army was defeated. The Liao emperor captured the empress Meiyi in the palace built by the former Emperor for Empress Meiyi. Seeing that she was so beautiful, he captured Liao. " Yelv looked at Zhen Shu in embarrassment at the beginning of Ming Dynasty, "girl, I''m the master of Xixia. How can I take you to Liao and Jin?" "You can pretend you''re dead and pretend to take me away." "This..." Zhen Shu looked at the hesitant Yelu Mingchu coldly, "if you refuse, I will kill you now and let you sleep with the big man in this imperial mausoleum?" At the beginning of Ming Dynasty, Yelv compromised. He pretended to follow the emperor and died of self Immolation. In fact, he found a corpse and burned it and disguised himself as himself. After that, he left Xixia state with Yin Xu Ding and went to Liaodong to find the hiding place for Zhen Shu. In the strange space of the netherworld, they saw Yelv leave Xixia disguised as Yin Xu Ding in the early Ming Dynasty, and naturally followed him all the way.The event gradually became clear, and what they wanted to know most was where the Yin Xu Ding finally went and where it settled. All the way along the way to follow Yelu in the early Ming Dynasty, Linggui and Gongsi Yu keep teasing Ning Lingge with Zhen Shu. "Let''s see how good your shu''er is to you. She has gone all the way to Liaodong to avenge you. If we find her, what will you do in the future? Marry a ding? Ha ha ha ha! And then give up your daughter at home? " Spirit strange bad smile looks at Ning Lingge without saying a word, Gong Si Yu also does not forget to add oil and vinegar: "don''t forget to guard Ding, Yin spirit is just a wisp of soul, there is no entity at all, he can''t see, can''t touch, it''s really miserable." The serious Qin Yong also said: "Yin Xu Ding is a treasure of the underworld. Naturally, we can''t be with him. If we find it, we will return to the underworld and be together? I don''t like it. " Ning Lingge sniffed the words and snorted coldly. He didn''t eat it at all. He was very resolute and said coldly: "if so, I''ll take her to find a place to hide, so that all of you can''t find it! You try it? " LINGJI dry smile two: "joking, so seriously do what?" Bai Wuyou also said, "but you should really think about it. If you really meet the tripod and keep the tripod spirit inseparable, what should you do? And, do you remember what Zhen Shu said in the imperial mausoleum? After avenging her revenge, she will go back to the imperial mausoleum to find Ning Lingge. However, Zhen Shu has not done so for hundreds of years. Something must have happened to prevent her from returning to the imperial mausoleum. What do you think? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2106 Ling Gui and his party of five followed closely and left Yelu Ming in the Western Xia Dynasty with Yin Xu Ding. They crossed mountains and rivers, crossed the vast desert, and finally entered the scope of Liaodong. In the Northern Song Dynasty, Liao and Jin Dynasties, Xixia and Northern Song dynasties were at a tripartite confrontation. After Li Yuanhao''s death, he became the Empress Dowager and didn''t change his position. The new queen, Mei Yi, could only stay in the palace built by Li Yuanhao as a widow. In October, the emperor Yelu of Liaoxing attacked Xixia, and the general of the northern route army captured the new empress, who was the most powerful emperor of Liao Xingzong. In June 1051 A.D., because the emperor of Liao xingzongye was really afraid of the empress Xiao, he had no choice but to place his family in Zhuzhou of Liao state. Since then, there is no trace of Yi family in history. In order to save time, Qin Yong, king of the Chu River, constantly speeds up the passage of time in the different space of the Ming Yu Yuan. In a twinkling of an eye, they followed Yelu Ming, who was carrying the Yin Xu Ding, to Zhuzhou, the Liao state. As soon as he arrived in Zhuzhou, Yelu took Zhen Shu, who was in the Yin Xu Ding, to the mass burial post in the early Ming Dynasty. He found a woman''s body that had just died a short time ago, and then became Zhen Shu''s own appearance. After disguised, he inquired with Yelu Mingchu, and finally found the place where Wu Yi''s family lived, a quiet outside city courtyard. Because of the empress xiaotali, the emperor of Liaoxing Zongye didn''t dare to bring him into the palace. However, he could only hide here. Without the title of queen, no glory, no wealth, no luxury, no food, no move lived in the other courtyard of liaozhou, only a few maids and servants served, which was no different from the concubines of rich families. They went through the wall to enter the other courtyard. Quietly following the steps of Yelu Ming and Zhen Shu, who climbed over the wall and entered the other courtyard, they found Mei Yishi who was enjoying flowers and eating fruits by the lotus pond in the courtyard. and Zhen Shu as like as two peas in the rocking chair, they are so carefree that they are so close to the girl who is suffering from the side of the girl, but they do not know that Zhen Shu is like a devil who has been killed. The two servant girls beside him did not move, and they felt that someone had broken into the house and screamed repeatedly. However, there were more than a dozen attendants in the courtyard. They were all knocked down by Yelu at the beginning of Ming Dynasty, and they were all under the spell of lethargy. Zhen Shu stands behind no move, blocking the sun. Wu Yishi sits up and looks back. Suddenly, she sees Zhen Shu standing in the back light. She falls off her rocking chair and falls to the ground, begging for mercy. "Ugly, my appearance, you are very happy with it, aren''t you? This face is equivalent to a gold medal without death. Even if you are brought to the state of Liao, you can stay in this beautiful courtyard and stay away from disputes. Are you very happy? " I don''t know that it''s time to call every day. No one can save her. "Is it not good to be your queen, to stay in the palace and enjoy all the splendor and wealth? Why do you have to hurt me? It hurt me, killed Ning Lingge, and made you lose everything. Now Do you think I won''t come to you? And killed you? " That didn''t move the family already already scared pale, the soul does not guard. Zhen Shu reached out and patted Mei''s back. Her smile was like a flower. She was pure and innocent. "Don''t worry. I won''t kill you. What about me I just want to get my appearance back from you. When you change back to the original appearance, someone will take care of you. " Words fall for a moment, Zhen Shu''s palm attached to the top of the head of no move, take back the beautiful face she gave to him. The weight of the first 300 Jin, full of pustules and wrinkles did not move back. Her body was torn, her dress was torn, and her body was covered with transverse flesh, and she could hardly stand on her own. It''s a surprising ending. Zhen Shu did not kill her. What she cares about most is her appearance. It seems that the biggest punishment is to let her live like death. After the servant girls and attendants in the mansion wake up, they see the Wuyi family lying on the ground. They are terrified! They quickly sent people to report to Liao Xingzong in the imperial palace of Liao state. After Liao Xingzong came, he witnessed a beautiful woman suddenly turned into an ugly monster with a big body and a bloody face. Liao Xingzong couldn''t accept this fact, but he couldn''t let it spread out to make people laugh. So he ordered to put the slaves in other hospitals to death, and at the same time, he secretly executed Wu Yi''s family, which was the end of the matter. Hiding in the dark, Zhen Shu was very satisfied to see that he did not die. That night, she said to Yelu Mingchu, "take me back to the big man, and you will be free. You can go anywhere." Yelu Ming nodded at the beginning, knowing that as long as the ancestor returned to Prince Ning Lingge, he would be able to recover his freedom, and immediately left for Xixia that night. And that''s the crux of the problem. After all, Zhen Shu did not return to Ning Lingge''s sleeping imperial mausoleum. On the way, something must have happened that made her unable to go back. Sure enough! When Qin Yong, the king of the Chu River, speeds up time again, everything that happens in the alien space flies past his eyes like a movie fast forwardIn the barren sand dunes of the northern desert, Yelu with the Yin Xu Ding was stopped by four mysterious Taoists of the Northern Song Dynasty who traveled all over the country. The four Taoists had boundless Taoism and all their accomplishments were above the early Yelu Ming Dynasty. The old Taoists believed that the yin deficiency tripod and even the black evil things carried by Yelu in the early Ming Dynasty were not the right people. They beat four to one on the ground of subduing demons, subduing demons and acting on behalf of heaven Fight against Yelv in the early Ming Dynasty! The final result is that Yelu Ming was severely injured and fell to the ground in a coma. The Yin Xu Ding beside him was sealed by four Taoist priests. Linggui and his party are watching everything in the sand dune not far away Ning Lingge, beside Gongsi Yu, saw that the Yin Xu tripod was covered with yellow talismans. He who gnawed his teeth wanted to rush up to stop it! It was dampness that Qin Yong and Gong Si Yu died. "These are unchangeable facts! What would you do? You forgot? In a different space, you can only see, but you can''t act rashly! " "Calm down!" Ning Lingge watched Yinxu Ding sealed and let the four Taoists take him away. Unable to calm down, he struggled to rush through. However, Qin Yong, king of the Chu River, and gongsiyu had to take Ning Lingge out of the different space. "I''ll take him away with your man first, go to the palace quietly, and come back later." After the king of Chu River and Gong Si Yu left with Ning Lingge on the shelf, the only thing left in the strange space was the spirit and the worship without worry. "It''s strange that Yin Xu Ding is the best treasure of the underworld. I think Zhen Shu''s accomplishments are very high. It doesn''t look like she can''t beat the four Taoists. How could she be knocked down by the Yellow Fu?" The spirit is strange and can''t be explained. He looks at him and asks. "The average strength of the four Taoists is above the earth. I think they must be the people with extremely high Taoism. The most precious treasure of the underworld belongs to Yin and even Yin things. The four Taoists practice pure Yang Taoism, and Yin and yang are mutually exclusive But it''s not as if there''s no room to fight back... " It''s hard to understand. At this time, Qin Yong, who had set up Ning Lingge, went back to the alien space. Hearing their conversation, he explained: "it is because after refining the undead pill, Yin Xu Ding will enter a period of weakness as long as one hundred years. At this time, Yin Xu Ding can no longer refine the second undead pill, and the Yin spirit guarding the Ding will also be extremely weak. She has entered into a period of deep sleep." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2107 Zhen Shu, together with the Yin Xu Ding, was taken away by the four Taoists. However, the seriously injured Yelu Ming fainted in the desert at the beginning, and later he was living or dying. They didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. After Qin Yong came back, he told Linggui: "your man stayed in the king''s palace of Chu River to accompany Ning Lingge. He was out of control and could not let him enter another space." LINGJI nodded, "yes, we will continue to track Yin Xu Ding and see her final destination." The four Taoists were from the Northern Song Dynasty. They took Yinxu tripod and finally entered Xianyang city. It was a long process from the Northern Song Dynasty more than 800 years ago to the time when they lived. In order to know the final destination of Yin Xu Ding at the fastest speed, Qin Yong, king of the Chu River, had to cast his magic in different spaces to speed up the speed of time passing. It was like a movie played 64 times faster, which was related to Yin Xu Ding All the scenes flashed in front of them. As Qin Yong said, after the four Taoists took the Yinxu tripod to the Northern Song Dynasty, Zhen Shu never appeared again. She fell into a long dormant period. After several twists and turns from the four Taoists, she was inexplicably sent to the palace of the Northern Song Dynasty. After being sent to the imperial palace of the Northern Song Dynasty, because it was only a black tripod, its appearance was not good. Therefore, the small black tripod used by eunuchs of the Northern Song Dynasty for burning paper money was placed on the table of Eight Immortals in the interior office of the Northern Song Dynasty palace. After the Yuan Dynasty army broke through the song palace and the Song Dynasty was destroyed, the dormant Yin Xu Ding was secretly taken out of the palace by the small eunuch escaping from the palace and brought back to the eunuch''s hometown. The eunuch stole a lot of treasures from the palace and built a house. The Yin Xu Ding was also used as a incense burning tripod. Sixty years later, the little eunuch was childless and childless. When the housekeeper saw that the eunuch was dead, he began to search for the treasures hidden by the eunuch. Hearing that the black tripod had been brought out of the palace, it could be seen that the black tripod was old, ugly and heavy, so he threw it into the wilderness. When Yin Xu Ding was revived again, it was in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasties when Zhu Yuanzhang was Emperor. Zhen Shu wakes up to find that Yelv disappeared at the beginning of Ming Dynasty, and the world has changed. However, she is buried in the mud, surrounded by luxuriant grass and desolation. She calls every day unworthy and makes the land ineffective. She came out of the Yin Xu Ding and turned into a shadow. She was surprised to see the spirit, Qin Yong and Bai Wuyou who were crouching around her from the beginning to the end. Zhen Shu knows the three of them. She remembers clearly that they have been following her since she was brought back to Xixia by Princess Xue Li. She also had a face-to-face with the three and another man. Zhen Shu still remembers that there should be five of them and one of them. She never could see that person''s face clearly. These people told her when they didn''t exist. Zhen Shu did, because one of the five people she knew was Qin Yong, the second king of hell, who created the Yin Xu Ding. When she wakes up after falling into a deep sleep, Zhen Shu can only see LINGJI, Qin Yong and Bai Wuyou. She stares at the three and asks blankly, "where am I?" With a smile and friendly smile, he said, "you are..." As soon as he was about to say it, Qin Yong snapped, "thank you! Ben Wang said, "you can only see!" "Oh, yes, yes!" Bai Wuyou quickly palmed and changed his mouth, "if you''re not here, we don''t know." After that, Qin Yong ignored Zhen Shu''s life and death in the yin deficiency tripod, and continued to cast methods to speed up the passage of time. On the third day after the tripod was thrown into the mud, a hunter who went up the mountain to fight wild picked up the Yin Xu tripod. At this time, the Yin Xu Ding, after Zhen Shu woke up, changed from a dirty broken black tripod to a luxurious appearance with gilded beads and three dragons. The yin deficiency tripod can''t move itself. Even if Zhen Shu''s Yin spirit leaves the Yin Xu tripod and enters other people''s bodies, it can''t leave too far away, and must return to the tripod every day. The hunter who found the "golden Yin Xu Ding" gave it to the pawn shop in the capital the next day for fifty liang of silver. Then, Zhen Shu, after recovery, began to open a long-term demon mode in Yin Xu Ding. First, the owner of the pawnbroker was ruined and hanged to death. Then he fell into the hands of the poor scholar who studied hard but could not get fame. He helped him to become the number one scholar. He was also given marriage and became the son-in-law. After living a luxurious life of splendor and wealth, he gradually lost himself and advocated higher power. Step by step, he was deeply trapped in the mud and finally was framed and killed by the powerful officials. After the death of the book, Zhen Shu and Yin Xu Ding fall into the hands of the scholar''s wife Princess, who finally ends up dead. In the 276 years of the Ming Dynasty, there were 60 people in Yin Xu Ding, but none of them died well. After the turbulent times of the Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, at the beginning of the 21st century Finally, Ling Gui, Qin Yong and Bai Wuyou see the last place where Yin Xu Ding appears through the strange space. It turns out that - Chu River Palace. Gong Siyu stood by Ning Lingge, who was out of control. Like an old father, he stretched out his hand and photographed Ning Lingge''s broad back symbolically. "Understand you, I''m also a person from the past, but everything in the different space is the scene of the past. You live in the present and the present. Don''t confuse it.""Can they find shu''er''s whereabouts?" Ning Lingge clenched the butterfly jade pendant in his hand, looked at Gong Si Yu with doubt and said, "I''m not as good as you, and I don''t understand your skills. I just want shu''er to come back to me..." "Yes." Gong Siyu has a deep voice and patience. When he wants to say something else, Linggui, Qin Yong and Bai Wuyou have already stepped out of the abyss. Their faces are different, but they are all surprised that the tripod will be there. Gong Si Yu suddenly stood up and met Linggui, "have you found it?" Linggui bit her nails, nodded, and then laughed and scolded: "funny? After looking for it for a long time, the tripod is at the foot of the imperial city. " Gong Si Yu is slightly surprised, at the foot of the imperial city? This imperial city means "You mean, Yin Xu Ding is in the imperial capital?" The pupil of Bai Wuyou silver gray is suffused with strange light, "master, it''s not right! This imperial city is not another imperial city. Which one is it in the Ming and Qing Dynasties Forbidden City! Linggui and Qin Yong said thanks, and immediately left the underworld. "Zhen Shu is also a talented person. After she wakes up, she has done a lot of bad things and killed hundreds of people by taking advantage of the greed in people''s hearts What does she think? " "Professor Bai, you can''t say that. It''s not so much Zhen Shu who killed them. It''s better to say that those people are harmed by their own evil greed, and the blame is on their own." LINGJI retorted that he Gong Si Yu, with Bai Wuyou and Ning Lingge, quickly returned home. "It''s better to think that the tripod is in the Imperial City, which is now under the most strict supervision of the imperial capital. The tripod is still hidden in hundreds of thousands of antiques in the Imperial Palace basement. How can I find it? The curator can''t get into that place. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2108 After hundreds of years of ups and downs, in the long river of history, in the end, the Yin Xu Ding is not elsewhere. At the foot of the city where they live, it is sealed and stored in the world-famous cultural museum. It is simple and complex to get it. On the second day after returning from the strange space of the Ming Yu Yuan, Gong Si Yu and Ling Gui met the current president of the Imperial City Museum under the recommendation of Bai Wuyou. He donated 600 million cultural relics to the Imperial City Museum on the pretext of helping the museum repair cultural relics. Baiwuyou is a famous archaeologist at home and abroad, and gongsiyu is a famous entrepreneur in the imperial capital. It is not difficult to see the Yin Xu Ding which is sealed in the basement by donating to visit the museum and cultural relics repository. Every Tuesday, the Palace Museum closes. Gongsiyu, carrying LINGJI, baiwuyou and Ning Lingge, drove to Zhenghua gate of the Imperial City Museum. When the car stopped outside, the Dean personally received him. He walked in from Zhenghua gate, and even passed through three doors to enter the inner square. There are no tourists in the Imperial City Museum, which is vast, quiet and ancient. Occasionally, there are staff members who repair cultural relics in the museum riding their bicycles. They greet President Wang and Professor Bai warmly. Gong Siyu followed Bai Wuyou and President Wang, listening to them talk to him about the ancient history of the Imperial City Museum. LINGJI didn''t want to listen to the introduction, looked left and right, took a camera all the way, and Ning Lingge stepped on the ancient uneven stone bricks, walking. When Premier Wang and Bai Wuyou lead them to climb the white marble ladder and enter the main hall in the Imperial City Bright sunshine, warm wind slowly. With a cry! A young girl riding an old-fashioned bicycle with a double ponytail ran into them. "Stay away! The bicycle brake is broken! Get out of the way! Old Wang! Hurry up The girl''s delicate and sweet voice showed a trace of urgency, but there was no half silk to see the president''s panic. Seeing the old bicycles running into Dean Wang, Bai Wuyou and Gongsi Yu, the three dodged one after another. The girl swayed the bicycle head to the left and turned right. "Bang" was a dull sound. Adhering to the principle of "rather hit people than cultural relics", she ran into Ning Lingge, a handsome and indifferent man, in the sunlight. The knee is hit by the bicycle hub, Ning Lingge is motionless, even his eyebrows are not wrinkled. His powerful hand firmly holds the bicycle grip of the girl whose brake fails. With the sun on his back, he stares down at the girl who has not fallen from the bicycle. In the morning, the sun is scorching, even the wind is hot. Kening Lingge''s nose and forehead are not sweating. His body is cold. His eyes met the girl''s delicate and clear oval apricot eyes. It was as if the air had stagnated. The girl wore high myopia thick glasses, skin like snow, cool high ponytail slightly raised in the back of her head, mischievous micro curled hair on her temples was gently waving, her nose was graceful and delicate, the lovely tiny villi on her face could be clearly seen in the sun, and her facial features were very beautiful, but the thick lens that hindered the eyes covered her delicate and extremely beautiful appearance. She was wearing a simple and modest pair of trousers with a little bear T-shirt inside. The canvas shoes on her feet were a bit old. She was carrying an old-fashioned military green satchel. She looked like a college student and was not very old. Ning makes Ge stay at the same place, because he feels that the girl''s facial features are very strange in front of him, but that pair of eyes, even if it is covered by thick lenses, can''t cover the familiar surprise. Just when he wanted to reach out to pick up the girl''s high myopia glasses, the startled president Wang scolded the girl severely and helplessly: "Xiaozhen! I''m receiving VIPs! What should you do if you lose the donation of our museum VIP? " The girl hurriedly got off her bike, bowed to the president with a smile and apologized to Gong Siyu, "I''m really sorry! In the 1980s, the brakes of bicycles are aging. They have been repaired several times. Now they are broken again. Have you not broken them? " With a playful smile, the girl took out a small sandalwood fan from her small satchel, and quickly fanned president Wang. She also fanned Gong Si Yu, Bai Wuyou, Linggui and Ning Lingge in turn. President Wang, who was full of energy and energy, seemed to like the girl very much. He was amused by the girl''s act of taking out a fan, so he quickly compensated Gong Siyu and others. "Mr. Gong, Mrs. Gong, Professor Bai, this girl is the restoration staff of the gold and silver ware group and bronze group of the museum, and a high-quality student of the Central Academy of fine arts. There are few people on our closing day. They all like to ride bicycles in Taihe square. You are shocked. I''m really sorry!" "No harm." Gong Si Yu glances at the girl named Zhen Ge, but her eyes are calm. "Lao Wang, the museum is full of talents! This little girl is not old enough to go into your museum to repair cultural relics? " Bai Wuyou glanced at the girl with a smile and began to flatter president Wang. "No! This girl is an exception! As a young 22-year-old, Zhibo of the Central Academy of fine arts had a promising future and could go overseas for further study. However, she came to our museum to repair cultural relics. With a monthly salary of 3000 yuan, she lives in the staff dormitory of our museum. She is also good at repairing calligraphy, painting and jade. The experts of the museum all take her as a treasure, so they spoil her and dare to make a bold and violent attack LookZhen Ge? Ling looked at the girl suspiciously, but felt that her face that pair of thick myopia glasses in her face, such as snow in her small face is really against, are surnamed Zhen? Is it a coincidence? Or what However, the girl''s appearance was not the same as that man. Then, the girl said goodbye to the dean and pushed her precious old bicycle away. All the girls have gone far away, Ning Lingge is still in place, looking at her back, for a long time can not return to God. "If you look at it again, your eyes will fall out!" Linggui stood on the ladder to remind Ning Lingge that he suddenly regained his mind and continued to follow their footsteps into the museum. Because of the strict system of the museum, non personnel are forbidden to enter the underground cultural relics library. Therefore, even if there are worshippers and carefree, they still can''t enter the underground cultural relic storehouse and see the Yin Xu tripod sealed inside. However, fortunately, they still have a hand. In the working courtyard of the bronze restoration group, Linggui took the red brocade box that Ning Lingge had been holding in his hand, and put the brocade box on a wooden table and opened it. Inside the box as like as two peas, the same is true of Yin Yin. This fake tripod is the small tripod that was sent to the underworld after they were found in the main coffin where Ning Lingge was lying. The tripod was taken back from the demon by Linggui. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2109 The bronzes inlaid in the bronze table of the Jin Long group are all in good condition. Bai Wuyou took advantage of the experts of the bronze group to put on white gloves, and began to check the fake Yin Xu Ding, and Wang. , as like as two peas, Mr. Wang, who was a huge buyer from the overseas market, who was able to return to the archives of archaeology years ago, I accidentally saw a box of information on all the cultural relics of the museum''s coffins, which was recorded in 80s. The file contains a tripod which is exactly the same as the Baoding, which is sealed in the underground storehouse of the museum. I have identified the tripod as genuine. Is it difficult? Is that a fake tripod in your warehouse Gong Siyu ordered people to forge the records purchased from overseas. But Bai Wuyou did find the collection of cultural relics in the museum collection of the 1980s in the dusty archives of the Archaeological Institute. The Yinxu tripod they brought was indeed fake, but the materials used were all genuine antiques, old objects 800 or 900 years ago. Unable to enter the museum''s underground storage, we can only find a way to let the cultural relics experts get the real Yin Xu Ding out of it. Bai Wuyou then said, "I tried my best to persuade Mr. Gong to show you this tripod. In case your statue is really fake, Mr. Gong said that he could consider donating it to the museum. If it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, don''t you take out the one from your museum and compare it with this one?" Baiwuyou is beating around the corner to let the museum''s management take the real Yin Xu Ding out of the basement. At the same time, Zhen Ge, a girl who just saw in Taihe square, rode her repaired bicycle to the office area of bronze ware clan and entered the door happily. "Why? Master Chen, master Tang, Master Lu, are you all here? " In the museum, senior cultural relic restoration experts are honored as "masters". The old restoration room was full of museum staff. Zhen Ge stepped in between Ning Ling Ge and Ling Gui, and said sweetly, "excuse me As soon as Ning Lingge sees Zhen Ge, his eyes are bright. As soon as Zhen Ge comes in, his mind is still on the Yin void cauldron, which attracts the girl in the past. The girl is thin and petite, from Ning Lingge and Linggui, she also aims at the eye, Linggui, and smiles with ease. Ling was surprised to see that Ning Lingge wanted to reach out to touch the Maiden''s ponytail under so many people''s circumstances, so he quickly stopped, patted off his "paws", and whispered a good intention to remind: "don''t be too much! Do you know anyone else? If you don''t know someone else, you should be careful that they say you''re impolite Ning Lingge tightened his face, his dark cold eyes sank, and whispered to the spirit: "I just feel that Familiar. " "Feel familiar? That can''t be salty pig''s paw to others blatantly Linggui rolled his eyes. "Salted pork feet? What is salty pig''s hand Ning Lingge looks at Linggui blankly, but in a twinkling of an eye, his attention returns to Zhen GE''s body. He looks at the lovely hairy head of the girl. His cold expression actually gradually softens. Then he gathers his eyes and quietly tells LINGJI, "I just want to touch her head. Don''t you think Is it lovely? " Zhen Ge stood in front of them. Her small ear moved nimbly. Her eyes, hidden behind her thick myopia glasses, seemed to be rippling in the conversation between the two people behind her. Zhen Ge was also an apprentice of the bronze group in the restoration of cultural relics. She saw such a beautiful ancient tripod. She immediately put on her white gloves and began to observe it with other experts. Before long, she suddenly "ah" a, around the elderly experts are scared by her. "Xiaozhen! Don''t be surprised! The old man is too old to stand fright "You child, I almost got hold of the tripod! If I fall, I can''t afford to lose my life! " ¡­¡­ Zhen Ge smiled as like as two peas in the hand of Wang, and suddenly said, "is this the same thing in the underground cultural relics? But ah, the one that is protected is not as good as this one. There are signs of oxidation. This one looks like a new one! But This is as like as two peas. How could eight hundred or nine hundred pieces of things be exactly the same two years ago? " After hearing Zhen GE''s words, master Tang, with a mustache, said suspiciously, "do you remember so clearly? Why don''t I remember that we have it in the warehouse? " "How old are you and how old I am. I have a good memory! Two years ago, when President Wang took office, we checked the cultural relics that had never been restored in the storehouse. I have seen this tripod, which has been stored in the bronze utensils of the Qing palace in d48 district. Why don''t you ask the uncle of the storehouse to take the palm Dredge for a needle in the sea as like as two peas, and the Wang, who sent a special person to check the museum''s storeroom catalogue, would have to spend four hours at the same time. After all, hundreds of thousands of storehouses were looking for such a small tripod, which was like looking for a needle in a haystack. As a result, Zhen Ge remembered that it would save the inspection. Wang simply sent someone to the warehouse to look for the tripod.Along with the warehouse management, there is Zhen Ge himself. When the girl left the repair room, LINGJI looked back and happened to have a face to face with the girl''s four eyes. On the girl''s pair of hidden under the thick lens of the clear water eyes, Ling strange heart a Zheng. She didn''t know what was going on. In the dark, there was a feeling that the girl was helping them take out the tripod? In the spirit of the strange daze, Ning Lingge bent down, close to her ear, said such a word. "I always feel that there is a shadow of shu''er in her body." ¡°£¿¡± The side eyes of the spirit strange doubt looks to Ning Lingge, pretending not to understand the appearance. "Otherwise, why do you think I should make that offensive act to a woman I don''t know for no reason? I''m not a salty pig hand man... " Ning Lingge holds his mobile phone in his hand, the screen of the mobile phone is on, and the page stays on the search explanation of "what is salty pig''s hand". Half an hour later. Zhen Ge and as like as two peas in the three Museum repair experts, they found a "broken tripod" that was similar to the palace tripod they brought from the Treasury. How many pieces of the tripod were broken? The three dragons wound around the tripod. Two of the taps were broken and fell off. The gilded body of the tripod was blackened and oxidized. The lid of the furnace cauldron inlaid with precious beads was split in two. A pile of "scrap iron" was thus screened out. The three of them brought it to the repair room by tricycle. LINGJI was stunned when he saw the real "Yin Xu Ding", which was rotten enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2110 Mahogany, as like as two peas in the museum, is like a pile of waste metal and iron. But the spirit of the same tripod is shining with the spirit of the aura. The broken faucet and the tripod cover that have been split into two are brought in. The two tripod are placed together on the mahogany table, forming a sharp contrast. As for why Gongsi Yu''s tripod is so well preserved, Bai Wuyou gave a reasonable explanation before the museum experts asked questions. "In fact, when Gong Zong''s tripod was purchased from overseas, it was also a pile of scrap iron. The gilded tripod was oxidized and blackened due to improper protection. It took me more than half a year to repair the tripod at that time. The damage to the tripod in your museum was more serious. It would take a year or two to repair it." LINGJI realized that as soon as he entered his own field, he said a lot more than usual when he came to the museum, and the whole person was much more cheerful. At most, he was gentle and gentle, and he didn''t talk much. Now he became a chatterbox. as like as two peas in the museum, the experts in the bronze and gold and silver jade group of the Museum came together and began to identify two identical Yin Yin Ding. After a long three hours of carbon 14 identification, expert identification, finally, the authenticity of the two tripods. President Wang invited baiwuyou and gongsiyu to the VIP reception room. He held up the tripod they had brought with him. He was surprised and said, "Mr. Gong, thank you, professor. There is a result! Both your tripod and the one in the basement of our museum are antiques! It''s just that Your one is even older, about 900 years ago. What about the tripod that we have preserved in the museum! It''s an imitation of the late Qing Dynasty. It''s obvious that it''s true or false. You''re older. The museum''s collection from the late Qing Dynasty is an ancient copy of your tripod, also known as a fake. " The real thing is in the hands of gongsiyu, and President Wang naturally smiles. After all, Bai Wuyou said earlier that gongsiyu would consider donating cultural relics to the museum free of charge. When listening to President Wang''s speech, Linggui was fiddling with the fringed accessories on her skirt. Hearing that President Wang said that the tripod in their hands was about 900 years old, but the tripod in the museum was only a replica of the late Qing Dynasty. She was slightly stunned and always felt that something was wrong. The real Yin Xu Ding date can be traced back to the beginning of the creation of the underworld by the emperor of the underworld! How could Become a copy of the late Qing Dynasty? No, they''re a little late, and they''ve been transferred? However, when LINGJI thought about it, the last scene in the Ming Yuyuan strange space was indeed the underground cultural relic warehouse of the museum. No mistake, if this thing was replaced, there would be a hint in the strange space, that is to say, the thing is still here. I''m afraid someone was helping the fake tripod in the late Qing Dynasty? Who? The spirit is uncanny if have thought for a moment, beautiful Mou has a glance to VIP room door intentionally or unintentionally. She saw a shadow on the porch outside the door. After her eyes turned to the door, she left in a hurry. From the shape of the shadow, she was a slender young woman. In the reign of Song Dynasty, the real thing you wanted to do was to give it to you President Wang stopped talking and looked at Gong Si Yu with a smile. Gong Si Yu tasted the precious green tea in the museum. He glanced up at President Wang. After a long silence, he said: "Zhending is actually my wife''s favorite. I bought it from abroad for hundreds of millions of yuan. It''s OK to donate it to you. But can we leave the fake one and let it be repaired? So that my wife can think about it? " Gong Siyu also found it strange that who turned the real tripod into a forgery in the late Qing Dynasty before they did it? He asked Bai Wuyou privately, but Bai Wuyou said that he had not had time to do it, and when the authenticity was identified, he did not enter the restoration room. All the people from the museum tossed about in it. He did not know why the real tripod became a fake. However, the seemingly dilapidated "Zhenyin Xu Ding" did not have any appearance. This condition proposed by Gong Siyu made president Wang''s smile gradually solidified, and he was in trouble. "Mr. Gong, this fake in the late Qing Dynasty, even if it is a forgery, is also a cultural relic. The cultural relics of the museum can''t be sent out. This..." Gong Siyu took Linggui''s hand, stood up and made a gesture to go. "It''s OK, President Wang. You can consider it, and then report it for approval. I''ll take my tripod back first. If I can, Zhending will be given to the museum unconditionally and donate 600 million yuan of money for repairing cultural relics. If not, the donation is still valid, but the Zhending is my personal collection, you know. ¡± then, gongsiyu''s Linggui and Ning Lingge left. However, he stayed in the museum to communicate with President Wang. However, after leaving the museum, gongsiyu, Linggui and ninglingge did not leave completely. Instead, I went to the Third Ring Road for a meal. In the afternoon, I drove to the back door of their Museum and stopped there. Until four o''clock in the afternoon, the cultural relics experts in the museum left the museum one after another after work. Linggui accompanied Ning Lingge to get off the car and blocked people at the back door.Who are you blocking? Zhen Ge. It was Ning Lingge''s request to stop people. He also told Gong Siyu and LINGJI about his strange feeling after seeing Zhen Ge. The museum''s cultural relic restoration experts are all industry leaders. They go to work at 9:00 a.m. and leave the museum at 4:00 p.m. on time. Therefore, at the back door of Zijin City, there are many old people riding bicycles and electric vehicles. Soon, the girl with thick lenses and pink checked trousers appeared in the vision of LINGJI and ninglingge. She was carrying a small white bag and stepping on white canvas shoes. She walked out quietly and slowly. From time to time, she would bow and bow to say goodbye to the cultural relics experts passing by. Linggui hands arms low eyes, toes playing with the stones on the ground, she caught sight of Zhen Ge coming out, before opening his mouth, Ning Lingge strides towards Zhen Ge. "Can''t sigh at the fixed point Then he followed. Two people appear at the same time, blocking Zhen GE''s way, quite blocking the "robbery" situation. Scared Zhen song subconsciously to hide, a face puzzled and confused look at LINGJI and Ning Lingge. It''s strange and startled that Zhen Ge looks like a goose with cold eyes. No, this Zhen song is totally different from the one they saw in the afternoon in the morning! Especially the look and manner. Under the scorching sun, Ning Lingge frowns slightly and stares at Zhen GE''s small face. After a moment''s delay, he hesitates and opens his mouth: "you Well... " "Who are you? What are you doing in my way? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2111 Although it was afternoon and evening, the sun was still hot. The girl Zhen Ge looks up at the man who blocks her way in front of her, some shy to avoid Ning Lingge''s sharp and deep eyes. She didn''t know LINGJI and ninglingge. Seeing the girl''s reaction, Ning Lingge is stunned. LINGJI is thoughtful. After they look at each other, when Ning Lingge still wants to say something to Zhen Ge, LINGJI suddenly leaves behind and drags Ning Lingge away, and looks back at Zhen Ge with regret. "Girl, I''m sorry, this big fool has identified the wrong person. He has some problems in his brain." Zhen Ge, who is completely different from the girl in the morning, helplessly helped her 1000 degree myopia glasses and waved her hand, "no It doesn''t matter. I''ll go first. I''m going to catch the bus. " LINGJI drags Ning Lingge back to the car. With a bang, the car door closes, and LINGJI sits on the co pilot. Looking at Zhen GE''s leaving figure outside the window, he grabs the thermos cup in Gong Siyu''s hand and pours cold and delicious iced sour plum juice, and says coldly, "there is something wrong with Zhen Ge." "Well?" Gong Si Yu looked back at Ning Lingge in the back seat, "what''s going on?" "In the morning, we saw the glib, lively, but the Zhen song that Ning Lingge and I went out to see was just like a geese. Without the smart look in Zhen GE''s eyes in the morning, she was completely like a changed person. The most important thing is that she..." "She doesn''t know us anymore." Ning Lingge then said, "I''ve seen it in the morning, but why doesn''t she know us?" "God knows." Spirit strange prop up by the window, help forehead, sigh. Gong Siyu took out his mobile phone, contacted Bai feiran, and said to Ning Lingge, "don''t panic. First check the information of Zhen Ge. If a person is different in the morning and afternoon, there must be a problem. First find out the root of the problem." It happened that at this time, Bai Wuyou and the off-duty president Wang walked out of the back door of the museum. After sending Bai feiran a message, Gong Si Yu directly started the car, drove to the museum door, connected to the worship of worry free, and went home together. - on the way, Bai Wuyou breathed a sigh and said with a light smile: "master son, madam, that old Wang was inspired by me. He said that he would submit an application. When the documents were approved, he could give the fake to us, and he would give it to his museum free of charge. But I''m afraid it will take some time for this report to be submitted for approval. But I think if the Master goes to say hello to the leader, the approval should be done soon Come down, maybe tomorrow, we can get the Yin Xu Ding. " As he drove the car, Gong Siyu nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll contact people at night to say hello. It''s better to say hello if it''s true. I don''t think they''ll lose a lot because of small things." After dinner in the evening, Linggui and gongsiyu Nestle on the sofa for dessert. Bai feiran sends the message of Zhen Ge that Gong Siyu wants. It is dug up from which hospital he was born and what background he has in his family for three generations. On the side of the study how to bind the mobile phone bank card Ning Lingge see that, also came together. It seems that as long as it is related to Zhen Ge, he is very concerned. There are a lot of materials, including Zhen GE''s various art awards. Gong Siyu was holding a goblet, shaking the red wine in the glass, sipping his mouth. He was surprised and said, "Zhen Ge was not Zhen Ge, but Li Rao Meng." Linggui leaned against Gong Siyu''s arms. He was lying on the sofa with his legs up and the cat in his arms. He hummed, "Zhen Ge Zhen Ge, don''t you think this name is very Is it interesting? " "Gee, listen to me first." Gong Siyu pinched his cheeky cheek, and then said, "Zhen GE''s original name is Li Rao Meng. All three generations of his family are from the imperial capital. Li''s family is literate and his father''s father is a doctor. His mother is a junior high school teacher. However, her mother is now living in a psychiatric hospital. Her father is deprived of his medical license because of his crime, and his family is in decline." "At the age of 16, she was admitted by the Central Academy of fine arts. She was a child prodigy in painting art. She won a full scholarship and won many international art awards. From the age of 16, her paintings would be bought at a high price. Therefore, even though their family was in decline, after the age of 16, their Li family was still rich, and they all lived on this painting of Li Rao Meng." "But when Li Rao Meng was 18 years old, she suddenly changed her name to Zhen Ge. According to the investigation, it was an art name. After all, people in their art circles like to give themselves a pen name or a stage name But in fact, according to Li Rao Meng himself, Zhen GE''s name was changed by an old fortune teller in the museum on the day she got to be a volunteer. " After a pause, Gong Siyu then said, "but the strange place is here. After Li Rao Meng changed her name to Zhen Ge, she suddenly stopped painting. Instead, she applied to the museum''s cultural relics restoration intern. While studying, she followed the master to learn craft in the museum." "All the students around her commented on her as introverted and quiet, autistic, not talkative, reluctant to communicate with others, and she was also evaluated by her professors and tutors in Yangmei, but guess What does Zhen Ge look like in the eyes of those old experts in the museum? " Linggui sat up with great interest and looked thoughtfully at Gong Si Yu, "that''s what we saw in the morning?"Gong Siyu nodded, and then went on: "there is another interesting thing. After Li Rao Meng changed her name to Zhen Ge at the age of 18, she suddenly recovered on the same day and was discharged from the hospital the next day." "Well?" There was a bright dark light in her beautiful eyes. She suddenly thought of something, "ah," and said, "I have a bold guess! Will you listen? " "Tell me?" Gong Si Yu''s lips are crooked with evil smile, and his heart knows something strange. Even farreid, who felt bored, came up and listened. "Ning Lingge saw that Zhen song this morning and told me that he felt familiar with it. He thought Zhen song was like Zhen Shu! Li Rao Meng suddenly changed her name to Zhen Ge at the age of 18 because she entered the museum and worked as a small volunteer for a day before she changed her name. Someone asked her to change her name. She couldn''t see the sun again in the library because of the dust of Yin Xu Ding. However, Yin Ling, who is the guardian of Yin Xu Ding, can temporarily leave the body of the tripod and move within a limited range. If the imperial city is taken as the scope, Zhen GE''s cunning and jumping nature is only in the museum Ge, out of the Imperial City, became her original character. I guess Zhen Ge was possessed by someone, and this attached person... " The spirit is strange and wants to speak again. He smiles and looks at Ning Lingge. "Zhen Ge Zhen Ge, Zhen Shu''s Zhen, Ning Lingge''s homophonic song, Ning Lingge, this name is totally from you and Zhen Shu''s names, each of them takes a word!" Zhen song in the museum is Zhen Shu! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2112 Ordinary people may not be able to see through the mystery, but they have a deep insight into the details. She guessed that Zhen Ge, originally named Li Rao Meng, is Zhen Shu. There is a certain basis and reason for her to guess that Zhen Ge, whose original name is Li Rao Meng, is Zhen Shu. But what the truth is, only to see the real Yin deficiency cauldron, to see the Ding Shou Yin spirit can be revealed. For a moment, the gorgeous living room was silent. Gong Siyu is pondering over the speculation of Linggui, but farreid doesn''t understand it. Ning Lingge only understands one sentence after the endless analysis of Linggui. That Zhen song is probably Zhen Shu. Ning Lingge''s dark eyes suddenly brightened. He got up and immediately sat down beside gongsiyu. He got close to LINGJI. His sword eyebrows were raised with delight. His curly thick eyelashes trembled. One second before he wanted to reach out and sincerely hold the soft catkin of Lingyu, he was photographed by gongsiyu. "If you want to speak, speak well. Who should you do?" Ning Lingge retracted his hand, his eyes were deep and urgent, and his voice was dumb and thick, "if it''s really like what you said, can we go to see shu''er in that museum now?" Ning Lingge''s dark and charming eyes, since he came out of the imperial mausoleum of Yuanhao, is usually dead and gloomy, like a walking corpse. Only when he mentions all the things related to Zhen Shu, can he regain some vitality. Gong Siyu sits on the sofa, Linggui sits on gongsiyu''s leg, and holds farreid''s cat in her arms. She is afraid that Ning Lingge is too close, and her feet touch him. Gongsiyu will be jealous when she sees him. After a long time of thinking, Linggui looks at gongsiyu and asks him for his opinion: "shall we go? In fact, it''s OK to go. If you don''t, you''ll wait for tomorrow. But if you go in the evening, there are more than 5000 cameras in the palace It''s not easy for us Gong Siyu thought it over and said, "go ahead, now you have your heart. Don''t forget that there are still people hiding in the dark coveting the Yin void tripod. I''m afraid that if we neglect for a moment, others will have an opportunity to take advantage of it." - the museum will be closed at 5:00 p.m. all staff will be evacuated from the museum except for security guards. It has been the case for decades. It is said that it is because the Zijincheng museum is full of yin and it is also the imperial palace. In the past, too many women died in the Royal inner court. There were ghosts at night here, and some people said it was because of the convenience of management. Before taking Ning Lingge into the museum, Gong Siyu and Linggui asked Wuyou for the map and camera distribution map of the museum in advance. Linggui had the ability to remember the map and camera distribution. After remembering the map and camera distribution map, she determined that there was no camera in the Shouxiang palace under repair and maintenance in the museum, and immediately opened a direct access to the Shouxiang palace of the museum with Ming beads The passage left with Ning Lingge and Gongsi Yu. It''s an old, dilapidated palace. There was a musty smell of rotten wood in the air. In the absence of five fingers, Linggui immediately summoned out the Black Lotus and used it as a "lantern" to light them. Shouxiang Palace used to be the residence of the imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty. Now the museum is being renovated. The walls, carved beams and columns of the palace are protected, with newspapers attached and a ladder not far away. The hall is full of Yin, which is a little weird. Ning Lingge looked around and found the temple door, but he didn''t go to open the door. Instead, he asked the meaning of Linggui, "shall we go to find her? I think she''s still in the restoration room we left today. " Ning Lingge remembers very clearly that before they left, the Yinxu tripod, which turned into a pile of broken iron, was placed on the table top of the restoration room. But Linggui shook his head and said, "No "No?" Ning Ling Ge slightly Zheng, "why?" "We wait for her to come to us. If we just go out like this, there are cameras outside, and there are no dead corners. Even if we walk on the walls, we will leave footprints. It is better to be cautious in this place. There are cameras in the restoration room. We will wait for her here." Will Zhen Shu come? Linggui knows that Ning Lingge is worried. But Linggui is quite sure that she will come. Because they are transmitted through the underworld beads. The Mingzhu is the thing of the underworld, and so is the Yinxu tripod. If the broken tripod is really Yin Xu Ding, she will definitely come if she has a face-to-face in the daytime and senses their existence at night. In the palace of longevity, the temple is always waiting for the broken door. Shouxiang palace is empty, and the cultural relics and furnishings left by the Qing Dynasty have been moved to other places. Because of the need for renovation, there is nothing in the hall now, only rotten beams, damaged doors and mottled walls with newspaper protection. Suddenly, the gloomy Shouxiang palace was filled with gloomy songs. The dark purple and dark awn of the Black Lotus stand is blooming in the dark palace. Under the voice of this gloomy and terrible woman, it is very strange. LINGJI and Gongsi Yu heard the song and looked at each other, coming!"What unknown tune is this? I thought it was the haunting of the female ghosts in the palace. But what this guy is humming is the red and gorgeous red peony and modern folk songs! It''s a trickster. Give her what she can do... " Spirit strange fragmentary read of smile scold, suddenly toward empty outside the hall called a, "OK, don''t God mysterious, come in! I''ve seen them during the day. " The door of Shouxiang palace was opened, but the iron lock outside the door rang. In the twinkling of an eye, a ethereal white shadow passed through the door and appeared in front of Linggui and gongsiyu. the shadow is as like as two peas, and the mouth is in a bad laugh. It is a very clever joke that they are seen in the same space. "Not bad I was discovered by you. " White shadow suddenly floated to the spirit of the strange, approaching, "I thought you could not notice, tonight will not come." Zhen Shu is really a fairy. She is beautiful and charming like a little fairy, but she also has a determined and vicious side of guarding the tripod. In front of the spirit, Zhen Shu is thin and petite. She looks sweet, but her eyes are cunning, like a child full of bad water and fond of pranks. Ning Lingge''s jaw was tense and his face was cold. He was crazy. However, he could only see LINGJI and gongsiyu talking to the air. He could not see anything, but he knew that she was coming. Linggui glanced at Ning Lingge, but she laughed and looked at the girl Zhen Shu, who was only a wisp of ghost. "Some people have already felt that it is you, but because there is no convincing reason for us, he is eager to see you, so he asks us to bring him here. Don''t you just look at me, shouldn''t you go to see him?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2113 Zhen Shugu''s spirit hummed, which was quite lovely. She looked back at Ning Lingge, but Ning Lingge couldn''t see her. She wrinkled her nose and complained, "he can''t see me again. This ghost place is all cultural relics. Li Rao Meng left the museum and I couldn''t get attached to her now How can I see a big man if I can be attached? Or... " Zhen Shu looked up and down Linggui, bad smile, "you let me attach to the body?" It''s a strange thing "No way!" Gong Si Yu abruptly interrupts the conversation between the two women. Does the spirit craftiness really want to be possessed by this guy? This Zhen Shu is bound to use the spirit of the body, and Ning Lingge to make some excessive deviant body movements, his wife''s body, that can let others use? "Who are you?" Zhen Shu''s smile suddenly lost, Lengmeng looked at Gong Si Yu, "women talk, men stay aside." Zhen Shu''s character is true to the spirit of strange taste, neither coy affectation, nor delicate and cowardly. Gong Si Yu''s face was suddenly cold, and her eyes were suddenly cold to the freezing point. She was ready to rub Zhen Shu''s spirit when she didn''t agree with each other. However, she was stopped by the spirit. She turned her back hand into a way to go home with the Ming bead and said to Gong Si Yu, "husband, go home and bring a puppet puppet." Puppet? Zhen Shu listens to this word son, beautiful Mou is bright and bright, adoration looks at spirit strange, "Wow, know you have a way!" "Don''t fart." It''s weird and cold. Gong Siyu didn''t say anything. Feng''s eyes gave Zhen Shu a fierce look. She snorted coldly. She turned around and went into the passage to pick puppets at home. Because all the servants in the house were made of puppets, there were many useless ones in the storage room. Therefore, they did not lack puppets. Gongsi Island disappeared in the passage. Ning Lingge couldn''t stand it. He came to the side of LINGJI''s body. His eyebrows were tight and his cold eyes were filled with urgency. He asked in a deep voice, "where is she? I can''t see it. " Spirit strange and angry glanced at the eye Ning Lingge, thinking, people are right beside you, "what''s the hurry? I''ll see it in a moment. I''ll all come here. Can you still miss it?" Then, taking advantage of Gong Si Yu''s return home to move dolls, LINGJI completely ignores Ning Lingge and starts a simple conversation with Zhen Shu, who is guarding the Ding Yin. Linggui: "have you never left the underground Library of the museum?" Zhen Shu sighed: "isn''t that right? After being sealed up in the underground cultural relic storehouse, I stayed in the imperial city all the time. I was attached to several different people, suggesting that they would leave with the tripod to find the sleeping imperial mausoleum of the big man. But in the end, those people were either scared to death by me, or they were too fragile to lose their mind, or they were about to succeed. They prepared to sneak into the underground cultural relics storehouse, but they were arrested Come on, I can''t leave the cauldron for too long, so I have to go back to the tripod every night. Zhou Zhou turns around like this and finally meets a Li Rao Meng. I promise to save my mother for her. She promises me to find a chance to let Yin Xu Ding see the sky again. Then she takes me to the northwest to find the person I''m looking for, but Our plans have been stalled and we haven''t found any chance. You''ve come to the door with the big man. " "For hundreds of years, I''ve been worrying about what to do if he doesn''t find me when he wakes up, whether he will forget me, whether he will meet another woman..." Zhen Shu''s ethereal and clear voice reverberates in the soul''s ear. "Fate is doomed, when you meet again, you can''t escape." No matter LINGJI, or Zhen Shu, or Ning Lingge, there are lovers. Linggui smiles at Zhen Shu. As soon as the words fell, Gong Si Yu came out of the transmission channel carrying a body puppet wrapped in a white cloth sheet. With a black face, he bent down and put the puppet on the ground. The next second, Zhen Shu, who couldn''t wait, entered the body of the doll standing there. With a gust of overcast wind, the white cloth sheet covering the doll''s head was dropped, and the white fog was shining suddenly, and the dead puppet doll suddenly turned into a lifelike girl. LINGJI''s eyes are swift and quick. One second before the sheet on the doll''s body falls, she flies forward and covers Zhen Shu''s body with the sheet and wraps her up. With 3000 green silk and waist, the doll becomes Zhen Shu''s unique and refined appearance and appears in front of Ning Lingge. Under the light of the Black Lotus, in the dark and old palace, Ning Lingge, who is very handsome, shrinks his pupils and his eyes are burning. He looks at the girl who appears suddenly. He is so tall that he is stunned. The green silk is hanging on her temples, and her beautiful face seems to be suffused with the jade luster of moon white. At the moment of seeing Ning Lingge, Zhen Shu tightly closes the white sheet on her body, and then, barefoot, beautiful eyes rippling with water and tears, flies to Ning Lingge''s arms. "Big man!" Zhen Shufei pounced and jumped lightly. Her legs were coiled around Ning Lingge''s waist. She stretched out her hand and held him tightly around his neck. A tiny person was hanging on Ning Lingge''s body. "Well." Ning Lingge is so emotional that she hugs her young girl. Regardless of LINGJI and Gong Siyu''s presence, she turns around Zhen Shu with her big hands and caresses her little head.He responded with a deep and deep voice. His sword eyebrows were flying and his head was drooping, and she was buried in Zhen Shu''s neck. At the beginning, all of his rebellious, cold and inviolable defensive posture disappeared. His slender and sharp eyes, like melting glaciers, turned into a gentle giant and held Zhen Shu in his arms for a long time. Silence is better than sound. There is not too much sweet talk, not too much truth to tell, but people feel extremely warm. Not all people''s love is vigorous, shaking the world. Like Zhen Shu and Ning Lingge at the moment. LINGJI put his arms in his hands and leaned his head against Gongsi Yu''s shoulder. He looked at the men and women who were holding each other with a light smile. Suddenly, he gave a light cough, reminding him, "you two don''t want to hold on to this all night, do you?" Zhen Shu hung on Ning Lingge''s body, rubbed his rough but handsome cheek, and said without shame: "can''t you? I want to stick it to the big guy. He takes mine everywhere Said, Zhen Shu''s small face sweet pillow on Ning Lingge''s broad shoulder, the corner of the mouth curved, toward the spirit of the strange again way, "I miss him, want to." "Bang." The spirit crafty pretends to disdain the appearance, smiles slants the head. Ning Lingge baby''s young girl hanging on her body, her handsome and extraordinary bronze face, blooms a steady and warm smile, and murmurs: "I miss you too..." "Hurry up! Let''s meet. When the museum is willing to give us the Yin Xu Ding and when we can take her back. " The spirit sees time almost, urge a way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2114 The spirit is strange to know that it is not easy to meet the bitter love of men and women is not so easy to separate. Sure enough! As soon as she urged, Ning Lingge took Zhen Shu in her arms and stepped back. Although he didn''t speak, LINGJI also understood his meaning. He didn''t want to be separated from Zhen Shu. Either they would stay here or take Zhen Shu back with him. Linggui was not angry. She gazed at Ning Lingge patiently. When she saw Gong Siyu''s face showing displeasure, she tried to stop him. Immediately, her eyes were deep and she thought-provokingly at Ning Lingge and said, "Ning Lingge, you are like this It''s hard for me to do it. I told you to meet me, but now you don''t listen to me and insist on your own way? " "I''m sorry, but I know it''s embarrassing you." Ning Lingge''s palm is attached to Zhen Shu''s back brain, so that her small face is close to his heart. His fierce sword eyebrows are deeply frowned, and his dark slender cold eyes are full of apology. He calmly and obstinately holds Zhen Shu and stands in the same place, a pair of death does not go, and she has to look together with Zhen Shu. Linggui stares at Ning Lingge. Her beautiful eyes twinkle in the dark and dilapidated palace. However, she is smiling. "You know that this is embarrassing me and my husband. You have to do this..." "Spirit quirky smile gradually deep," are you sure I will compromise, will let you stay with her temporarily? " "Yes, because you are all good people." Ning Lingge steadfastly looks at the spirit and guile with a little deterrence under his eyes, but he is not aggressive. Ling chuckled and snorted, squinting her beautiful eyes and looking at Gong Si Yu, she said, "emperor, we are good people. It seems that no one has ever praised us as good people." Gong Si Yu is silent, just cold and gloomy staring at Ning Lingge and Zhen Shu, and her deep Phoenix eyes show scorn. At this time, Zhen Shu, who had been buried in Ning Lingge''s arms, suddenly raised her head. Her hair was full of fairy temperament, and her skin was as white as snow. Suddenly, she looked back, and looked at her eyes with a sneer. Her oval eyes seemed to understand the intriguing dark light of Linggui''s eyes. She discussed in a negotiation tone: "big man thinks you are good people, you are, but I also understand, You are not stupid and kind people. As the saying goes, people kill the earth for themselves, so... " Zhen Shu said half of the words, suddenly from Ning Lingge''s body jumped down, wrapped in sheets, barefoot, walked to the spirit of spooky. Zhen Shu, as thin as a willow, stands in front of Linggui. She is a little shorter than LINGJI in terms of momentum. She is like a fairy dressed as a pig eating a tiger. She stands on tiptoe and reaches to Linggui''s ear. She whispers in a voice that only two women can hear. After a long time, the spirit crafty all over the face heap smile lightly caresses Zhen Shu''s cold small face, the meaningful disclosure two words: "transaction." Zhen Shu nodded and said with a smile: "that''s a deal! You will send me back before dawn tomorrow. Tonight, I will accompany the big man. You will go to the restoration room of the bronze group and move my tripod to your house. I believe that it is very easy for you to manipulate the monitor, right? " Linggui languid hook lip, patted Zhen Shu''s head, "to me." - ten minutes later. Linggui and gongsiyu, wearing white gloves and holding the real Yin Xu Ding which has become a pile of broken iron, walk out of the transmission channel of Mingzhu and return home under the tail of Ning Lingge and Zhen Shu. To be on the safe side, Linggui and Gongsi Yu put the ding in Gong Si Yu''s study. Wearing gloves is for fear of leaving fingerprints on it, so she brings the tripod back because LINGJI agrees that Zhen Shu will spend the night with Ning Lingge. Before dawn tomorrow, she will return the tripod to its original place. Gong Siyu is a little puzzled about why LINGJI suddenly agreed to let Zhen Shu and Ning Lingge spend the night together. After all, he knows LINGJI. His wife has never been so good at talking. It must be what she and Zhen Shu secretly said, or What was the deal? Farreid was originally watching a giant screen movie with a cat in his living room at LINGJI and Gongsi Yu''s home. All of a sudden, I saw that Ning Lingge, who is quiet and quiet at ordinary times, has brought back a beautiful girl. His dark green pupils shrank slightly. He felt that he had been fed a mouthful of dog food, but the girl he loved was not around. He looked at gongsiyu, tilted his head, spread out his hand toward gongsiyu, and asked silently what the situation was. Gong Si Yu gave farreid three words, "he is a woman." Farreid nodded and immediately understood that the girl was Ning Lingge''s Zhen Shu. A minute later, farreid stood in front of LINGJI and gongsiyu, almost lost his mind, "let them live in my house? impossible! I''m a lonely man. I''m not with you. It''s enough to see you two love each other. Today, do you have to see this guy reunite with his beloved? Dare you, in this building, Bai feiran has a floating cloud. You can worship without worry and have a wife. That Ji Ruchen has angelica. We are all in pairs, just me? " Gong Siyu put his hand on farreid''s shoulder, smiling with evil charm. He walked to the crystal bar on the side of the living room and comforted him: "calm down. If you don''t stop, you will not live. Tonight they will stay here. Let''s go. Master will accompany you to have a few drinks."LINGJI pulled off the gloves and threw them to the puppet servant standing on one side. Seeing Ning Lingge still holding Zhen Shu, he rolled his eyes, "come on, how can you still hold it when you are home? She didn''t walk on her own The three words "home" in lingjihua let Ning Lingge''s deep ice eyes move for a moment. He looked down at the spotless white floor tiles, did not put Zhen Shu down, stubbornly said: "the ground is cool, she barefoot, holding nothing." LINGJI laughed, "it''s summer now! It''s 35 degrees outside! You tell me it''s cool on the ground? She''s not a human being. You''ve passed... " "Oh, sister, it''s OK. Big man can hold me if he wants. He likes to hold me." Zhen SHUSHUI Lingling''s big eyes blinked toward the spirit, which is so cute and naughty that people can''t refute. Linggui shook his head helplessly, then led Ning Lingge and Zhen Shu to turn right and left towards the corridor. At the end of the corridor, he pushed open a closed white oak carved door, opened the crystal lamp and central air conditioner in the room, and walked into it. He collected the white cloth on the bed and the dust cloth covering all kinds of furniture in the room. "This is a guest bedroom. No one has lived here. You can make do with it all night. If you are hungry, go to the kitchen to get it. If you are thirsty, you can drink in the refrigerator. The wine at the bar is my husband''s personal collection. You can''t move it. If you move it, he can throw you down from this floor." After Linggui''s instructions, she ran to her own cloakroom, picked out a set of pajamas suitable for Zhen Shu, threw them into the guest bedroom, and then closed the door www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2115 After Linggui''s instructions, she ran to her own cloakroom, picked out a set of pajamas suitable for Zhen Shu to wear, threw them into the guest bedroom, and then closed the door. She was lazy and half covered with long curly hair. Her eyebrows were full of amorous feelings, bewitching and enchanting. She looked at the closed guest bedroom door, with a smile, and disappeared in the corner of the corridor. When he walked through the corridor and returned to the living room, he saw his son-in-law, farreid, drank a large glass of high-density whisky made in Russia in 1982, and then knocked it on gongsiyu''s shoulder and kept yelling at her. Gong Si Yu, with a gloomy face, supported his beautiful and melancholy wild apprentice. He sighed and glanced at his eyes. He had no choice but to comfort him. "I know that ten years of waiting for you is hard, but you have to think about it. You are the same as you in the sorcery domain." Farid threw the crystal wine glass, simply took the bottle to his mouth, bitterly compared the size of a baby, and said miserably: "when Su Su Su was so big, you were busy taking care of Gong Li. I pulled up a handful of excrement and urine. She grew up from small to big! The stickiest person is me! You said Will she be separated for ten years, and then she will be transferred to another love... " Gong Siyu grabbed the bottle in farreid''s hand, put his arm on his shoulder, and helped him to Su Su Su''s room. He patiently and coldly advised him, "no, concentration is the traditional virtue of our family. Look at me, and then look at the craftiness. You should have confidence in yourself." Seeing Gong Si Yu holding farrid to Su Su Su''s princess''s room, she smiles helplessly and shakes her head. Then she starts to clean up the bar where the man has drunk. At this time, the doorbell rings. As soon as the door opened, I didn''t expect it was Ji Ruchen. LINGJI looks back at the wall clock. It''s already 11 o''clock in the night. But Ji rushen''s anxious appearance seems to be something wrong. "What''s the matter?" The spirit uncanny closed the lace shoulder, on the Ji Ruchen anxious eye son. Ji rushen grabbed the wrist of Ling Gui and said in a hurry: "ah Ji, you go with me!" Ji rushen''s slightly disordered broken hair is tied with a ball. Her charming eyebrows and eyes are full of urgency, and her pale lips are slightly panting. As always, he is beautiful, handsome and evil, like a demon, but he has a little more smoke and fire than before, and is no longer so immune to the world. "What''s so urgent?" LINGJI slightly a Leng, followed Ji rushen out of the house, and then entered the elevator, to the floor where he lived. as like as two peas, priceless treasures and their homes are just like the apartment layout. They only occupy the whole floor. But their home is a modern Chinese style. They are filled with the rare treasures that have been collected before. As soon as Ling Gui entered Ji Ruchen''s house, he smelled a strong smell of medicine. She looked suspiciously at Ji Ruchen, "Chinese medicine flavor? So thick? Is your family a Dai sick Ji Ruchen did not say anything, but dragged her wrists all the way into the hallway full of ink splashing paintings, and then entered a spacious bedroom with only Chinese floor lamps on. In the middle of the bedroom, there is a big bed with antique style flower carvings and four pillars, hanging a hazy dark red curtain. Faintly visible is a thin person lying inside, cough sound unceasingly, permeates the pain, represses extremely. Ji rushen a pair of suffering from helpless appearance, help forehead, deeply take a breath, and then look straight at Ling Gui, light asked: "we are still not the best friends." Spirit strange cold squint beautiful eyes, silent for a long time, vermilion lip light open, "always is, not always is you take her to hide from us, evade us, when do I not regard you as own person?" Ji Ruchen grinned bitterly, stretched out her hand, hugged LINGJI and hugged Xuxu lightly. "Then you can help me see what happened to her. A Dai is ill. But I used to give her spiritual power every day to prolong her life. But today, Lingli can''t pass through. I''ve tried every way..." Linggui thought it was something that wanted to die. He went around for a long time. It turned out that he was treating Danggui. She closed the lace shoulder, lifted up her skirt, went to the mahogany four pillar bed, lifted the curtain, and sat by the bed. When she saw Angelica''s pale black and green face, LINGJI was really surprised. She suddenly reached out to touch Danggui''s skinny wrist, but Danggui dodged, shook her head in resistance, and shrank to the other side of the bed. After coughing heavily, she couldn''t catch her breath: "smelly monster I didn''t say Can''t you trouble others... " The spirit is crafty and sharp eyebrow tall stir up, look back to Ji Ruchen, "I am someone else?" Ji rushen pinched the bridge of her nose with a headache and explained, "she doesn''t mean that. She doesn''t want to trouble anyone, including me." LINGJI nodded thoughtfully, and then, regardless of Angelica''s resistance, forcibly pulled her thin wrist and put it on the pulse. This investigation, the spirit of the face gradually dignified up, and then combined with the face of angelica, she was silent for a long time. The dim light in the bedroom threw on Linggui. She closed her eyes and took back her hand. She didn''t say anything. She just attached the cold palm to Angelica''s forehead soaked by cold sweat. With the dark purple light gradually blooming from her fingers, she did not know what kind of incantation she used. Danggui actually fell asleep peacefully.Linggui carefully covered the thin quilt for angelica, and tucked in the quilt corner. Then he took Ji Ruchen and left the room. "How about it? Do you have a way? " In the bright corridor, Ji Ruchen stares at the silent spirit. But LINGJI held Ji Ruchen''s wrist very seriously and put it on his lifeline. After a long time, LINGJI''s beautiful eyes looked at Ji rushen with a sharp look. "You have made a blood contract with her, and her blood is connected. In this case, you will also be affected by the reverse, and the spiritual power will be greatly reduced. In this way, you will continue to measure her spiritual power? Are you crazy? " "Can it be saved?" Ji Ruchen avoided and did not answer, just kept asking spirit strange, can save? Can it be saved? After Gong Siyu settled his apprentice, he found that the burglar proof door was open, but the spirit was gone. Looking for the spirit and the strange smell, he found Ji Ruchen''s house all the way. At the entrance of the corridor, he saw Ji rushen''s pale face and eagerly looked at the fierce and dignified Linggui. "What''s the matter?" Gong Si Yu walked past, holding on to the slender waist of the spirit crafty, suspiciously looked at Ji Ruchen. He smelled the strong smell of medicine in the air again. "Is someone in your family ill?" Ji rushen didn''t answer, but she was very nervous with her delicate and beautiful face. If she thought for a moment, she asked coldly, "can you save me? It depends on whether you are frank or not! Come on, how long has she been like this! Is it related to your departure, and is it also related to your bringing her back this time? " "What''s the matter?" Gong Si Yu doesn''t know, so he looks at the spirit. The spirit uncanny Lian Mou, "in the room lies that, already is the oil exhaustion lamp is dry." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2116 When the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry to the other side, Mengpo soup is on the Naihe bridge. If a person burns out like lamp oil to the end, his essence is exhausted and dies, then his life will come to an end. Once the ordinary people die, they will enter the underworld, accept the trial, and then walk on the Nai River Bridge, drink the Mengpo soup, and finally enter the samsara. But for angelica, it is not the same thing. It seems that the only person who lives in the palace is the one who lives in Wuji. In Gong Si Yu''s impression, Ji Ruchen has always been bending that pair of demon enchanting eyes, handsome and evil, smiling face to meet people. But at this moment, at the moment when Linggui said that Danggui was running out of oil and the lamp was dry, Ji rushen''s expression changed from full of expectation to gradually dim and calm, as if he had known the situation of angelica for a long time, but his only hope was that Linggui. When Linggui said "the oil ran out and the lamp was dry", he didn''t know what to do. Three people, silent in the corridor. For Ji rushen, it''s like a breath blocked in the heart, flustered and suffocating, some pain, more powerless. The twinkling eyes slowly drooped, turned to face Ji rushen and said in a low voice, "Ji rushen, you should know, the situation of Danggui is very special. The little Taoist who died in the hands of emperor Wuji in the tomb of the Emperor As like as two peas, I am dead. I told you when I first revived angelica, that the resurrection is exactly the same as the Taoist priest, but she is no longer angelica. She is just an ordinary person. Because she is a girl, she becomes a girl. A soul is cast by the sacrifice of a phoenix and a Phoenix. The body is cast by a petal of the Phoenix blood and the black lotus of the dead. No difference, how long she can live depends on her own creation! Ji Ruchen I don''t have a second Luan egg, you know Ji Ruchen''s hand was hidden in the sleeve of her nightgown, trembling faintly. Linggui knows that he is in pain and suffering, but he doesn''t know how to comfort him. But she can feel Ji Ruchen''s feeling at the moment, because she had this feeling of powerlessness when gongsiyu was dying. The bottom of my heart is crying, because of my self-esteem, because I pretend to be strong, I can''t make a little cry to show weakness. It''s really hard. The nose is all blocked, but to swallow all the tears. "Can''t you save it?" Ji rushen carried her back to face the wall, her hand against the wall, and asked softly. No. She can only explain it as euphemistically as possible: "Ji Ruchen, as I said, she is a person who died once, and is very special. The original gods and forms of Angelica are all destroyed. Luan Feng sacrificed herself and then recast with my annihilation heilian. She does not belong to ordinary people. She does not have a record of life and death in the underworld. If she dies, she is dead There is no such person in the world Do you understand? " "You and I know that! You don''t have to repeat it all the time! " Ji rushen suddenly turned around, staring at the spirit of the ghost, "but, even if the lifeline is connected, I divide her life, maintain her alive, also can''t it?" "Yes, but is it useful for you to do so now? If it works, how can you come to me? I''m afraid you won''t bring her back, will you? " The spirit crafty self mockery laughs at Ji Ruchen. "You ask me, we are still not the best friends, all the time! It was you Ji rushen, who was drifting away from us to fight against the emperor killing. All of us were trapped in the void. We agreed to fight side by side in life and death. You left and took your angelica. In order to save your life, I understood you at that time. If it was me! She will choose to leave at any time if she is connected with ordinary people "The second time, the skeleton meeting of the sixth Empire has not finished. You are afraid of another accident. You left again. On the pretext of traveling around the world with angelica, you completely faded out of our life. Liuyun has been thinking of you and often contacted you, but your phone has no answer. I miss you and send someone to look for you. You told me that you and Danggui stayed abroad temporarily, but what I found was ... You take Angelica back to your hometown, Jiling Island, where you live a seclusion life without dispute with the world, and choose not to contact us "If it wasn''t for her, you were going to leave us completely and never come back again, right?" "If you have something to think of me, you should stay away from me, Ji Ruchen! Are you still the Ji Ruchen I know? " The spirit is strange, the tone is calm, the face is indifferent, and the tone is deliberately low, just like expounding a trivial matter. "Well, we are a big family? Say we''re one family? " Ji Ruchen''s eyes were full of red blood. He put out his hand, covered his eyes, trembled slightly, and gave a bitter smile: "so, you keep saying it doesn''t matter. In fact, it''s still my fault, right?" Gong Siyu didn''t interrupt for a long time. He wanted to persuade LINGJI and Ji Ruchen not to quarrel in the corridor of their home, but the idea of stopping was suddenly interrupted by LINGJI''s collar. "Ji Ruchen!" The cold sound reverberates in the corridor. She grabs the front of the demon man''s lapel, and her face is not made of steel! But in the end, it just threw down a sentence, "I just want you to remember! I''ll take care of your business! You, me, Liuyun, we are always the best friends! But! If some people, some things It''s a threat to your life. I''ll do anything. " Spirit crafty loosened Ji Ruchen, "method I will think, can succeed is another matter."Spirit craftily closed the pajamas, finally glanced at the eye Ji Ru dust, turned around to prepare to leave. But at this time, Ji rushen and she confessed: "her first problem, is the winter of 21 years ago." Ling Gui and Gong Si Yu stop to stop. "I remember very clearly, at that time, it was the tenth day when all of us got together for dinner. I took a Dai on the road of traveling. We were at the seaside, but she suddenly fainted. From that day on, I noticed that her life was speeding up Over the years, I have been using my life span to extend her life. She is too painful. I will use spiritual power to relieve her pain. In this way, it has lasted until now... " "I see." "I''m far away from you because she told me too many times that she couldn''t get into your group, didn''t want to trouble you, and didn''t want to ask you what I asked you to do because of her..." Ji Ruchen lowered her head, "so, what do you have to do? Find Jiang Ziwen and let him be merciful outside the law? " Linggui didn''t look back, but said coldly: "I said, Danggui has no record in the underworld. Even if Jiang Ziwen avoids her death, it can''t be saved." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2117 LINGJI and gongsiyu leave Ji Ruchen''s home. When waiting for the elevator behind the door, LINGJI quietly walked behind gongsiyu, stood on tiptoe and put his arm around his neck from behind. He was in a bad mood and said in a soft voice, "emperor, I don''t want to go by myself." "Ding Dong", the elevator door opened. Gong Si Yu didn''t say anything, just turned around and spoiled Linggui and walked into the elevator. Then he hung his head and gave a low kiss to Linggui''s lips, "darling, don''t think about it." Gong Siyu knows that LINGJI is still thinking about Ji rushen and Danggui. Linggui is buried in Gong Si Yu''s neck. After a good reply, he says nothing until Gong Si Yu holds her home. Drunk farreid went to Su Su Su''s room to have a rest. Ning Lingge and his daughter-in-law estimated that you and I were in the guest''s bedroom, and the puppet servants of the family all stood aside and entered a dormant state. Gong Si Yu changed her slippers for LINGJI and went back to her bedroom with Linggui all the way. "Emperor..." "Well?" Until with the spirit strange nest into the cool air-conditioning quilt, Gong Si Yu embraces LINGJI into the bosom. In the dim light, his eyes twinkled and complex, staring at the quiet city outside the window. After a long time, he murmured: "I''ve never been a savior, nor a living Bodhisattva, but I''ve always been doing something to save people. Everyone I''ve saved now seems to be driven by profit to help. Danggui, the only exception, is to save the child, It''s for friendship. " Gong Siyu listens quietly, patting Linggui, like a loyal listener. "But today Seeing Ji rushen''s stubborn appearance of losing his soul and sacrificing his life and spiritual power, and seeing Danggui lying on his deathbed and suffering, I suddenly regret my decision. I regret saving Danggui. If resurrection means more long-term pain, why should I save it? I saved Danggui, but the little Taoist who fought with us at the beginning never came back I always know that today''s Danggui is not the one who was not familiar with the world at that time, but did not turn back on our company. He was a Dai who stood up for justice and wanted to kill his own brother at the cost of justice in his heart He died a long time ago... " Even though it''s been so many years. But the scene of the first encounter with Danggui is still vivid. LINGJI lies in the arms of gongsiyu. She is rarely in tears, but she is inexplicably tearful, and her heart is extremely sad. In her mind, she suddenly saw the image of the little Taoist who used to be Angelica - pure and beautiful, like a leisurely figure like the idle clouds and immortals. He has amazing talent, eighteen has entered the earth. If the immortal Angelica can live to the present, he must have been a master of heaven realm. Standing on the top of the mountain and standing beside them, the angelica is not the girl who doesn''t like to be with them and encourages Ji rushen to hide from them, but she is only a nono! The angelica in LINGJI''s eyes is always the carefree little Taoist with sandalwood carving gourd in his hand. He looks at them lazily and happily, and likes to bow to anyone. He is modest, gentle and full of smile. She was as old as she was! He is always calm, calm, gentle and modest, giving people a sense of magnanimous righteousness. Handsome and clean, he grew a lovely baby face like a girl, I don''t know, I really think it''s a girl, and she''s in the dust. He always liked to wear the usual Taoist hair bun, fixed with a wooden hairpin, and several strands of unruly hair floating on both sides of his forehead and cheek. Even if he could not continue to be a Taoist because of his life on his hands, he was still very devout and devoted himself to practice That is the real Angelica in her heart LINGJI slowly closed his eyes, swallowing tears, in his mind in a mess. Gong Siyu felt that Linggui''s mood was not right. She turned over and attached herself to the top of Linggui. She held her face forcefully. She put her tears on her eyes and said, "if you don''t want to save, don''t save it. Do what you want. There''s nothing wrong with it. We have no obligation to save. You''ve given her a second chance. It''s because she doesn''t have this life to live with, Just because you don''t save it, Ji Ruchen will blame you in turn? " "I''m really at a loss I have no way to save the family But Ji Ruchen and Danggui have a blood contract. If Danggui dies, Ji rushen will be gone. Can you watch your friends who care about be dragged to death by your other half? " "What are your plans?" "After the whole business of Yin Xu Ding and changshengbi, I will go to ask my master..." Gong Siyu frowns and listens to LINGJI''s words. She feels inexplicable heartache. A nameless fire rises from the bottom of her heart. She firmly confines Linggui in her heart. Gong Siyu sighs in a deep voice. What a proud person guier is that she wants to ask her master for Ji rushen''s trouble? Can you try to think of today, Ji rushen and the resurrected Angelica have done something for the spirit?But wait! Gong Si Yu was stunned. Hearing the meaning of Linggui words, she was sure that the matter of Yin Xu Ding and changshengbi would be over soon? "The man behind Daoqi has not yet surfaced. Do you have an eye?" LINGJI put out his arms around Gong Si Yu''s neck. His small mouth stuck to his ear, and his eyebrows were filled with sadness. In a low voice, he said, "in fact, I am..." - at five o''clock in the morning of the next day, when it was slightly light, LINGJI got up early. She saw Gong Siyu watching her get up and preparing to get up together, but she stopped him and asked Gong Siyu to continue sleeping. Then she left her bedroom and went to Zhen Shu''s and Ning Lingge''s bedrooms. When Zhen Ning is sleeping at the door of the puppet room, she does not think that the ghost is lying in front of the ghost room. "So early?" His face was tired and his tone was cold. The shadow of shouding Yin spirit swayed to LINGJI and walked around her. He said happily, "I''m a man of my word. What''s more, if the big man wakes up, he won''t let me go. Let''s take me back." Linggui, wearing gloves, picked up the dilapidated Yin Xu tripod from Gongsi Yu''s study. With the help of Ming Zhu, she took Zhen Shu back to the restoration room of the bronze group of the museum where the monitor failed, and put the tripod on the table according to its original position. Zhen Shu''s virtual shadow is standing beside Linggui. She looks at Linggui''s perfect and gorgeous side face curiously, "sister, do you have something on your mind?" Spirit crafty pretends to be indifferent to interrupt: "don''t get close to me, I promised you have done, and you, just need to fulfill our agreement." "You know, I know. If a stranger other than you is plotting against me and wants to steal me from the museum, don''t resist and follow him, right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2118 The infrared monitoring in the restoration room of the bronze section of the museum is temporarily out of order. In the early morning, the light outside the Lingge wood door refracts into the interior, and sprinkles on the ethereal figure of Linggui and Yingling Zhen Shu. The reason why Ling Gui agreed to let Zhen Shu and Ning Lingge enjoy the night last night is that she and Zhen Shu secretly made an agreement. Ling Gui helps Ning Lingge and Zhen Shu together. Zhen Shu uses Yin Xu Ding to find out the mysterious man hiding behind Daoqi in the Changsheng case, and helps Linggui find changshengbi and close the case. "You can rest assured that once the other party is ticked, I will try my best to find you." Zhen Shu nodded and laughed at the spirit, "well, well, thank you for coming into the tomb to wake up the big man, and didn''t abandon it. He also took him with him. No matter you are kind-hearted or for any purpose, I can see that you really take care of him and he trusts you very much." "It''s a piece of cake. We''ll help him find you. We need you, too." Linggui saw that time was running out. She held her arms in both hands and gazed at Zhen Shu, telling her, "well, if you have something to do with me, I''ll break it slowly. You go back to the tripod and I''ll go back." After Ling Gui left, Zhen Shu''s empty shadow disappeared and returned to the broken and tattered Yin Xu tripod to be repaired. The infrared monitor above the corner of the repair room was restarted after a failure and continued to operate. In the old repair room, everything was as it was, as if no one had ever been there. - the private agreement between Linggui and Zhen Shu is only known by Gong Siyu. When LINGJI comes home quietly from the museum, Ning Lingge and Gongsi Yu are already awake. Ning Lingge knows that Zhen Shu has been sent back to the museum by Linggui, but he doesn''t say anything. When Linggui comes back, he and Gong Siyu are sitting at the coffee table in front of the French window of the living room, drinking coffee and chatting. LINGJI lifted up his sleeve and turned aside to go to the kitchen. However, on the way, he stopped and looked back and asked, "I''ll make breakfast for you two. What do you want to eat?" Ning Lingge is not at all polite to Linggui, and his serious face is focused on Linggui. He says, "meat." It''s a strange thing "I love all the tricks." Gong Si Yu bent his mouth, smiling dazzlingly and charming, "Oh, by the way, baby, Ning Lingge is chatting with me about buying a floor in our building as a wedding room to live with Zhen Shu. Do you agree?" "All right. Anyway, we are the only people living in this building. It''s OK to have multiple neighbors. It''s just..." Linggui looked back at Ning Lingge. "Yin Xu Ding is the best treasure of the underworld after all. If you want to be with Zhen Shu, I''m afraid you have to get the approval of those people in the underworld. And you must also think about your future plans. Zhen Shu is just a Yin spirit. She has to have a body. Ding and she can''t be separated. How can you solve this problem? You can''t have children. Many things, Ning Lingge, you have to Think about it. " These problems raised by LINGJI are essentially problems to be solved, and they are indeed unavoidable for Ning Lingge. In the morning of the morning, LINGJI made a big breakfast table for gongsiyu and ninglingge. He also squeezed juice and ground gongsiyu''s favorite coffee beans to bake bread. After finishing all the work, she took a few mouthfuls and went back to her room to dress up. She changed her length and ankle into a light blue dress. She wore a pearl hair hoop and a chain handbag in her hand. She planned to go out alone. "I''ll go downstairs to see Ji Ruchen, and then go to the underworld. Emperor, you don''t have to follow me. I guess I''ll come back at noon." When LINGJI wants to go out, he finds that farrid has also come upstairs. He is sitting in the restaurant eating the rest breakfast of gongsiyu and ninglingge. Gong Si Yu is sitting lazily on the chair, reading the newspaper and listening to the news. He raises his eyes and looks at LINGJI. "I will accompany this guy to pick up furniture and contact the decoration company in a moment." Three men are ready to go out together. It seems that Ning Lingge''s plan to buy a house has been implemented. Gongsiyu and farreid are both idle and intend to help Ning Lingge decorate their new home together. LINGJI nodded and left home without saying anything. - when LINGJI came to Ji Ruchen''s house, Ji Ruchen, who opened the door, looked dejected. "Is she awake?" The spirit strange spirit field frightens a person to enter, handed over to Ji rushen packed breakfast, "eat some, I will go to the underworld later, see what method." Ji rushen deeply looked at LINGJI and led her into the door. She shook her head and said, "after you came last night, she has been sleeping soundly until now. But you know, her heart is getting weaker and weaker, and my spiritual power can''t be injected. If I can''t find a way, she can''t last a month..." "Don''t try so hard to instill your spiritual power into her. It''s no use." Spirit crafty walked to the bedroom door that came last night, pushed open the door gently, pressed low voice, and then said again. "Do you remember when I was jiyunai, but in the later stage, my body was too strong to bear the power and began to decay and decay? If you force your spiritual power into her body, it will only speed up the severity of her situation. "The spirit strange footstep lightly walked to the mahogany four pillar bed, lifted the dark red curtain curtain, sat down beside the bed. Ji rushen went to open the curtain. Shua ran, the bright sunlight in the morning sprinkles into the spacious bedroom, the light shines on the pale and black face of Angelica sinensis, just like a walking corpse on the verge of death. Angelica did not wake up, the weak breath was almost imperceptible. Linggui stares at her, flicks a finger, and covers the body of Angelica with a light, and starts to further investigate the situation in Angelica to what extent. After some exploration, her expression showed a trace of doubt, looking at Ji rushen standing at the window, "did you give her something to eat?" Ji Ruchen''s eyes were blank, "you mean What? " LINGJI twisted eyebrows, "medicine, some special medicine, pills." Ji rushen was stunned and was silent for a long time. He stood in front of the French window with his back light. His expression on his face was hidden in the dark light. After a long time, he began to speak slowly: "I don''t understand what you are talking about. How can I feed her pills?" The spirit is crafty to sink a face, always feel where is wrong, "Ji rushen, don''t hide from me, I help you, but you don''t tell the truth, how can you let me help you?" "Really not." Linggui stood up and suddenly turned cold, "then why did I find it in her body..." In the middle of the speech, Linggui suddenly stopped her voice. She lowered her eyes and stared at Danggui''s sleeping face. Then she took a deep look at her dark, defensive eyes. She turned around and suddenly turned her words. "Forget it. I''m going to the underworld." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2119 After leaving Ji Ruchen''s home, Linggui opens the channel directly with the ghost bead and enters the underworld. Jiang Ziwen and shang''er haven''t returned from their honeymoon yet. They come to the underworld by the evil old men Hua Qing and Shi en of the Chinese Shenyi Bureau. On her way to the underworld department, the Black Lotus, which was attached to her body, suddenly came out of her body, like a little fly, constantly circling around the spirit. "Don''t turn around. I''m dizzy." LINGJI grabs the lotus, holds the petals in the hand, and warns coldly. "Oh, well, Lianlian is good!" Black Lotus see spirit is strange, tone is not good, immediately honest. "How did you come out on your own?" LINGJI passed the Nai River Bridge, and Meng Po on the bridge waved and continued to walk along the Nai river. "Xiaoji''er, the little girl who you just went to see is the little Taoist who saved with Luan Feng and my petals when you were just revived?" As soon as the purple light of the Black Lotus appeared, she became a child of five or six years old. Leaning on the fragrant shoulder of LINGJI, she sat in her arms and let LINGJI hold it. "Well, it''s hard for you to remember." LINGJI forcefully pinched the lotus white tender like tofu''s small face, "what''s the matter?" "Oh, I just think it''s strange that even if the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, she shouldn''t be blue and black. This is the phenomenon of evil gas invading the body, and It is reasonable to share life under the condition of blood contract. Even if Xiao Danggui is an ordinary person and her cultivation is completely abandoned, it can be maintained for quite a long time as long as Ji Ruchen is willing to share her own life span. There must be something wrong with that xiaodanggui and with Ji rushen. " LINGJI is not surprised that heilian will say these things to herself, because heilian melts into her soul. They are in common. If she perceives it, heilian will also be aware of it. "What do you think it is?" Spirit strange meaning is not clear, low eyes looking at Black Lotus. "Xiao Danggui ate what he shouldn''t eat. Ji Ruchen told me that he was not honest with you and expected you to save people. Why? They are also going to let you find another Luan bird egg and let Xiao Danggui be reborn again? It''s impossible. If you want me to say that we don''t help. Anyway, you have saved the little Taoist once, and you have done your utmost. You are not the South China Sea Guanyin. You have to support all living beings. You can do it. " LINGJI gently stroked Lianlian''s small head, and her mouth slowly outlined a vague smile. She didn''t go on with the words of the Black Lotus. She just changed the front of the story and asked inexplicably, "Lianlian, I and the emperor''s lives are also connected, but if one day, he and I will die, let you choose, who do you save?" Heilian didn''t want to think about it. She snorted, "I will save you!" The spirit smile gradually deeper, but if you think about it, she asks again: "if only one can be saved by Ji Ruchen and Danggui, do you say Should I watch them die together? Or choose one? " "Why LINGJI went to the underworld to meet several old doctors of the Shenyi Bureau, and then made a detour to visit Qin Yong, the king of the Chu River. Finally, he went to the judge''s office and met with the demons. Tianmo didn''t have a meeting today. He just sat in the office, dealing with the documents that should have been signed by Jiang Ziwen. He was as grumpy as ever, and he always yelled at the kid under his hand. When LINGJI came into his office, he happened to fly a black folder in front of him. Seeing that he was about to hit Linggui''s face, Linggui''s head turned and hit the door behind him. The devil is in a suit of suits and leather shoes. His appearance is handsome and evil, but his eyebrows are always full of a strong and vicious atmosphere. "A good news, a bad news, which one to listen to first?" Standing in front of Tianmo''s desk, Linggui leisurely sits down, elegantly cocks up his legs, arranges the skirt, and the voice is delicate and provocative. "It''s bad news that you can''t find Yin Xu Ding!" The demon glanced angrily and coldly, and continued to sign his name on various documents. "Oh, yes." LINGJI holds the lotus in his arms like a doll and smiles. The devil held the pen''s hand slightly, suddenly raised his eyes, and doubted, "have you found it?" "Well, after looking for it for a long time, the thing is in the imperial capital. I saw the real thing yesterday, and I also saw the spirit of guarding the tripod. Then I said bad news." The spirit is strange and wants to speak again. He laughs and says, "it can''t come back for the time being. Maybe it will be lost again." The demon''s thick eyebrow is tall and tall, fell a pen, close to spirit strange, side ear, "what thing?" "Don''t say good words twice." "What are you doing?" The demons glared at the spirit. "The plan is in progress. Don''t give too much detail." "What are you doing here? Looking for someone to scold? " The devil leaned back to the chair, staring at the spirit of pity, extremely impatient. "Spirit crafty smile gradually retreat," speak well, I consider to take my son back again and again, no longer let it upset you. " Black Lotus, the demon of heaven, scratched his head angrily, "then you say, what''s the matter?" Spirit crafty gather to the table edge, low voice: "is there any way to forcibly solve the blood contract?" "Blood contract?" "Is that the kind of contract curse? Symbiotic blood contract"Well." Spirit strange nod. "The devil did not understand looking at the spirit," you ask this to do what? " Then he thought of something. He looked at the ghost with a face of evil gossip. "I remember that you and the emperor had a similar symbiotic spell relationship. If you die, he can''t live alone. What''s the matter? You two broke up? You want to steal the spell? Kill him "What are you talking about? Our feelings are as firm as a rock, as stable as Mount Tai! It''s none of your business? " "Why do you ask this "I ask you if you know how to forcibly break the blood contract. There is no way to forcibly break the blood contract among all the incantations and prohibitions I know, but it will not hurt innocent people." "I can''t give you an answer right now. I have to ask my father." The father of the demon is the Dragon King. "OK, let me know when you ask." Spirit crafty gets up, put up the black lotus seat, "where is my little son? You are too busy to take care of him. I''ll take him back first. " When the demon heard that LINGJI wanted to take her son away, Longyan was very happy. "In ah Yin''s place, she raised babies in her abdomen every day. When she was idle and bored, she helped to take care of your son. Aro''s daughter was so noisy that I didn''t dare to throw her to ah Yin. She had been taken back by Feng Jinxuan." LINGJI is holding the baby''s uterus, even when they go home, Gong Si Yu and they are not at home. As he said earlier, he and farreid went with Ning Lingge to buy a house. It was estimated that he would not be able to come back for a while. Linggui took her little son to the bathroom and put hot water into it. When she was ready to give her son a bath, she received a phone call. It''s from the museum. "Hello? Mrs. Gong? It has been approved by the authorities, but I can give you the fake for your collection... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2120 "Hello? Mrs. Gong? It has been approved by the authorities. You can collect the forgery. Before that, you need to go through a series of handover procedures. I contacted Professor Bai and Mr. Gong, but their phone calls were not answered, so we can only contact you. Let''s make an appointment? " Linggui took a mobile phone and sat by the side of the bathtub where the water was being stored. After looking at the time, he said in a voice: "at two o''clock in the afternoon, I will bring our collection of Yin Xu Ding to come over." Make an appointment with the museum, Linggui hangs up the phone and starts to bathe his little son. The palace carved with powder and jade is plump like a rice dumpling, which is much more normal than his brother and sister. He is still babbling at the age of less than two years old. He can barely call "mother", but he is not very able to call "Dad". Unlike his brother and sister, he can freely enter and leave the underworld without being hurt. He is innocent and clever like a little boy Angel. Xiao lian''er wears a lovely blue duck swimming ring around her neck and bathes in the bathtub. Her big bright eyes have never left her weird face. It seems that she can''t see enough. After taking a bath, LINGJI picked out a lovely little yellow duck suit for his son, holding his son in one hand and "false Yin Xu Ding" in the other hand, and left home. Placing his son in the back seat of pink Bentley, LINGJI drove to the museum in the central area of the imperial capital. The new pink Bentley was customized by Gongsi Island overseas two years ago. It was delivered last year, and LINGJI hasn''t been opened several times. On the way, LINGJI dials gongsiyu''s phone, but strangely, no one answers. Then she dials the numbers of farreid and Ning Lingge, both of which are unanswered. Thinking about the three great men together, nothing will happen. Half an hour later, I arrived at the Zhenghua gate of the museum. Today is the museum open day, so there are a lot of tourists. President Wang had been waiting at the gate of Zhenghua five minutes before LINGJI arrived. After parking the car, LINGJI holds his son and carries the brocade box of the tripod and goes to President Wang. President Wang, who was very gentlemanly, helped LINGJI to carry the brocade box, and then walked through the mysterious staff passage in the museum palace into the bronze group where Yin Xu Ding was placed to restore the quadrangle. After signing dozens of documents and contracts, and transferring the gift books, LINGJI officially transferred his "Yin Xu Ding" to the museum, while the pile of "fake Yin Xu Ding" was carefully put into the brocade red box and handed over to Linggui. LINGJI is holding his son, and all the time he is watching the staff carefully put the fragments of Yin Xu Ding which they think are "fake" into the box. Her face is filled with a shallow smile, noble but gentle eyes will always let people around can not help but steal a glance. She didn''t go up and look at the tripod. As to whether the tripod had any problems or not, she could tell at a glance whether it was the one with the spirit of guarding the tripod. "Mrs. Gong, I really don''t need the experts from the museum to repair the tripod for you before handing it over?" President Wang kindly and friendly looking at the spirit asked. Linggui shook his head, playing with his son''s fleshy hand, and chuckled: "don''t bother the experts in the museum. Professor Bai is our neighbor now. If he says he will repair it, let him repair it. Anyway, he has nothing to do." The words fall, the spirit crafty pretends to look around strangely, "huh? Is that Miss Zhen Ge absent today? " "Xiaoge, she asked for leave today and said that she would accompany her mother to the follow-up visit." - LINGJI took the tripod and went home at 3:30 p.m. Holding his son and carrying the brocade box, he went home. There was no one in the house except the puppet servant. LINGJI put his son on the carpet in the living room, and then he picked up the brocade box, which suddenly became lighter. He opened the brocade box without expression She suddenly showed an intriguing smile. In the brocade box, it''s empty. There is a trace of breath after the operation. Yin unnoticed, as like as two peas, and then changed into a box in the box, but after the spell fails, the tripod will disappear. Linggui sat down on the sofa, lazily and elegantly leaning on the sofa, looking thoughtfully at the prosperous imperial capital under the bright sun outside the window. As she expected, the Yin Xu Ding was taken away. When and by whom Linggui holds her cheek with one hand, and turns her bright wrist with the other hand. When she flicks her finger, a thread of invisible purple light extends from her fingertip, penetrating through the French window and stretching to the southeast sky. When she and Zhen Shu made a three-part agreement, they had already moved their hands and feet on the real Yin Xu Ding. This light is a sign that can help her find the Yin Xu Ding and the person who took it. Linggui gets up and is ready to track the mark alone to find the replaced Yin Xu Ding. As soon as he takes a step, he feels that his calf is firmly held by a small ball. She suddenly lowered her eyes, spoiled and laughed, "Lianlian, mom is going out for a trip, are you good, wait for Dad to come back at home?"Because the puppet servants at home will help to look after the children, any dangerous things will prevent the children from doing, so she is very relieved to leave Gong Lian at home. Gong Lian spat bubbles in his mouth, raised his face, reached out and said, "Ma Ma, hug, hug, follow..." Linggui had no choice but to bend down and coax his son for a while, and then he was ready to put him on the sofa. But as soon as he let go, Xiao lian''er immediately wrapped himself up again, staring at LINGJI with tears in his eyes, and his milk voice and air way: "numb embrace..." "Mom''s going out!" "Oh Hold! Together... " Ten minutes later, LINGJI holding his little son appeared at the door of Ji rushen''s house. Ji rushen, who opened the door, was wearing a Kitchen Apron, holding a spatula in her hand, and her pale face was filled with a happy smile, "ah Ji? Why are you here? Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that after you came this morning, a Dai woke up, his face was much better, and he could get out of bed to eat. " LINGJI put his son to Ji Ruchen, "can you get out of bed? Oh, that''s good. Keep it up. Help me look after my son for a while. Later Gong Siyu will come back and send my son back. " Ji rushen hurriedly took over the little son of LINGJI chubby, a face confused, just opened his mouth, LINGJI has turned. Palace even a see spirit strange left, pull the voice began to wail. Spirit crafty indifferent into the elevator, the corridor, but also echoed Ji Ruchen doubts: "where are you going?" The answer to Ji rushen is the closing sound of the metal door of the elevator Ji Ruchen hugged the crying Gong Lian, closed the door, and walked back to the kitchen connecting the restaurant. She was pale when she met. But Danggui, who had recovered some spirit, was looking at herself and said, "Oh, it''s OK. It''s akii. She went out in a hurry and entrusted her son to me to look after." Qi Er short hair, pale face angelica to see the palace even, smile open flowers, stretch out his hand, "Ji Ruchen, give me a hug him, he is so cute." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2121 It was already 3:45 p.m. when gongsiyu and farreid came out with Ning Lingge from a famous art decoration design company in the capital. Because it is located in the Fifth Ring Road of the imperial capital, it is quite remote. Unfortunately, the mobile signal base station in this area failed this afternoon, and the mobile phones within 5 miles could not receive the normal signal. When the base station was repaired, it happened to be the time when Gongsi Island left the design company. Three men got on the car by accident. As soon as Miyazaki started the engine, their mobile phones rang one after another. Four of farreid missed the call. Two of Ning linger didn''t answer the phone. Ten phone calls were not answered and one unread message was sent to Gongsi island. It was sent by LINGJI. Gongsiyu didn''t care to drive. She opened the SMS and saw a message from LINGJI: "I went to the museum to get it back. I went out and my son was in Ji Ruchen''s, so remember to take it home. ¡¿ however, when Gong Siyu calls LINGJI again, her mobile phone prompts that it is turned off. Shut down? I''m afraid I forgot to charge again, right? Gong Si Yu quickly opened the car. After turning the direction and setting out on the road, he looked at Ning Lingge in the rear-view mirror, and said in a low voice, "she took Yin Xu Ding home in the afternoon." Ning Lingge was leaning against the back seat and typing with his thick fingers. He dropped his mobile phone and looked at Gong Siyu, who was driving. "You mean You can see shu''er at home? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Siyu didn''t answer because he knew the private agreement between LINGJI and Zhen Shu. He knew Zhen Shu didn''t come back so soon. Linggui just said that she had taken back the real Ding, but Zhen Shu was not there, which was another matter. - the sun is setting and the sky is getting dark. LINGJI chased out the imperial capital along the way with the purple dark light guiding the direction of Yin Xu Ding, and then continued to track in the northeast direction. Unexpectedly, after it was completely dark, he came to Luke Island, a coastal city in the north of Liaodong. This is a seaport city, not far from the imperial capital, on the edge of the Yellow Sea. LINGJI has heard of this city, but it is his first time. Under the night, the sea breeze is blowing in Luke Island City, and the air is filled with a faint smell of sea smell and neon flashing. The port in the distance is still busy. LINGJI stands on the top of a high-rise building, overlooking the purple dark light which still extends to the distant night, and disappears on the top of the building in a twinkling of an eye. Thirty nautical miles to the east of Luke Island, there is a deserted island village named Dongji island. Because of the rising sea level, the islanders on this island have been forced to move away from the island a year ago. Now, the island has become an uninhabited island with lush grass and weeds. The buildings on the Island have become uninhabited earth houses, and many wild animals live on the island Today, no one lives on the island, and the ecology of the island is gradually getting better. There are many trees and lush. In the dark, there is no light, just like a ghost island. The purple light that guides Yin Xu tripod is located and brings the spirit guile here. LINGJI stands on the beach of the rising tide. Her eyes calmly gaze at the purple light that guides her way into the deep of the dark island. "Tut, I can hide." LINGJI murmured in a low voice, and suddenly rose up in the sky, overlooking the whole uninhabited island in the night sky, and the place where the purple light finally pointed was an abandoned residence with yellow light. In the dark night, the spirit creeps toward the lighted residence, showing a faint cold sneer. It flies towards the abandoned residence and makes a direct impact on Huanglong! In the dilapidated Island, there is a smell of rice and firewood. A tall and dignified man with a black robe, a white mask, a black hood, his hands covered with gloves, was holding a pair of jade chopsticks in his hand. He fished out the noodles in the pot, sprinkled them with scallions, put two vegetables, turned and handed them to the people behind him. To be exact, it was a airtight child with a wooden barrel on his head and a bag on his body. The bucket on the child''s head was punched three holes, which happened to show his eyes and small mouth. He put his hands over the delicious noodles and muttered, "how can I just have two vegetables, stingy!" The tall man with a mask heard the speech and hammered the barrel with his fist, but did not speak. Beside the boy with a wooden bucket on his head, there is a small black tripod with infinite aura. The boy with a wooden bucket has just had his first mouthful of noodle soup, and before he can have a bite of noodles, suddenly, the dilapidated earthen house is shaking violently. A terrible spiritual power from the front surrounds the whole earth house, the ground trembles, and the walls fall off and collapse! With the shaking of terror like an earthquake, a cold and serene female voice came from outside the house -- "come out!" The voice just dropped, boom! The whole earth house collapsed in an instant! At the same time, a dark spiritual power, like a towering wave, rushed out of the collapsed earth house. In a blink of an eye, the man in black robe, with a mask and a hood, was holding a boy with a small face covered with a barrel in his arms, and carrying a black tripod, steadily appeared in front of the ghost."The noodles are gone! The noodles are gone! " The boy with a bucket over his head howled. As soon as the boy saw the spirit, he said, "eh". As soon as he was ready to continue to speak, he was covered by a man''s mouth. Then he threw it on the haystack on one side and made a gesture of clenching his fist to signal the boy not to make a sound. LINGJI has been chasing after him all the way. She intended to find out the culprit. But when she saw the man wearing the mask, she was stunned. She listened to the boy''s voice and twisted her eyebrows. She always felt familiar. It seemed that she had heard countless times But she didn''t care. Just a moment after the man appeared, Linggui felt his spiritual power. Well, he is a very strong man. If we really want to fight, I think it will be very difficult for them to decide whether to win or not. What she can be sure is that the mysterious man who has been hiding in the dark, hiding behind Daoqi and can kill invisible people from under their eyes is the man in front of her! He''s very psychic! But it''s not on the list of three spiritual powers at all Who is it? Who the hell is this man? The man in front of the face of the spirit, will be in the hands of the black tripod, and then cold and awe inspiring to lift the hem, provocative toward the spirit of the strange hook fingers. The delicate fine eyebrows of Linggui were cold and cold, and they chuckled, "OK? You want to fight? " The moment the voice fell, there was no omen or preparation at all. On Dongji Island, the mysterious man in black robe and the spirit ghost suddenly rushed towards each other. The dark purple aura collided with the pure black spirit power. Suddenly, the terrible scene of earth shattering, lightning and thunder was formed! The whole island shudders! All the earth houses in the island collapsed, the trees were broken and swept away by the hurricane! At the same time, as far away as the imperial capital, he was preparing to go to the palace where Ji Ruchen was going to pick up his son. His pupil shrank suddenly and he stood unsteadily against the wall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2122 Ji rushen''s door, the bright and gorgeous corridor, all the bright yellow induction lights on the zenith all flickered strangely. Gong Si Yu held his hand against the cold porcelain wall and held his hand at his heart. The blue veins in his forehead suddenly appeared. His throat and heart seemed to be caught dead and hard to breathe at the same time. The next second, his chest was filled with suffocating drowning feeling like a raging tide. "Master?" Aware of the unusual situation of gongsiyu, farreid suddenly turned back and tried to hold gongsiyu. However, he was blocked from his outstretched hand by the recovered gongsiyu. Gong Si Yu''s face is iron blue, his eyes are dark, and his pupils are full of killing intention. Farid was shocked by the rare expression of gongsiyu. "Master? What happened? " Gong Siyu held his heart beating fiercely, as if he had sensed the crisis. His cold and sharp brows were frowning, his head bowed, his dark Phoenix eyes closed, and he began to feel the location of Linggui. He gritted his teeth and said coldly, "the devil is fighting with others..." Farid''s thin lips opened slightly and said in surprise, "how to fight? Who can win against her? " Farryd had known how terrible that woman was. Gong Siyu closed his eyes tightly, and used the symbiotic mantra between the two to obtain the location of the spirit. In a few seconds, he suddenly opened his pupils, opened his tight eyes, and he locked it! In the East pole island of Luka city! "It''s a very strong man. It''s as close as I am and I am. It''s hard to win or lose in a fight! It''s only possible for both sides to lose... " Farreid cold squint dark green deep eyes, approached, asked Gong Si Yu: "hurt?" He asked about the spirit. Gong Si Yu shook his head and Su Rong covered his face: "two spiritual forces collided. The shock wave was too strong. The island was destroyed and fell into the sea." Gong Si Yu''s voice just fell, "click", Ji Ruchen''s password security lock opened. Ji rushen looks surprised. Outside the door, she looks cold and cold, and farreid. Just about to ask, Gong Siyu turns around and jumps out of the window at the end of the corridor and disappears into the dark night! "He is Crazy? " Ji Ruchen looked at it as if she was in a good mood because of something. She glanced at Farid and asked. Farid shook his head and left a sentence in a hurry: "master went to see his teacher''s mother. She is fighting with people. The other side seems to be very powerful. I''ll go and have a look." As a result, farreid followed the steps of Gongsi island and jumped out of the window account of dozens of floors of skyscrapers! The bright corridor left only standing at the door, a face of astonished Ji Ruchen. At the door of the house, behind Ji rushen, Danggui is holding her son xiaolian''er, and she appears in the porch with a puzzled face. She still holds the baby''s spoon in her hand. Xiaolian''er is drooling and always wants to lick the mashed potatoes on the spoon. "Ji Ruchen? What''s the matter? " Ji rushen closed the door and turned back with a smile. "It''s OK. Gongsiyu said that a GUI was fighting with people outside. Maybe he''s trying to persuade him to fight. Let''s continue to look after their children for a while and sit back to eat." However, Danggui, who was holding Gonglian, frowned and looked at Ji rushen improperly, "smelly monster..." "Well?" "As one of ah Chi''s best friends, I know that you have paid a lot for me, and you have betrayed the friendship between close friends. I am always afraid to trouble them, but I think that since Mr. Gong is leaving in such a hurry, it must be something wrong with sister Ji. You should go and have a look. Even if you can''t help, it''s necessary to show care. When we come back, you ask for help. Sister Ji takes out her heart and lungs to help you save me. You can''t stand by so coldly. " Danggui''s clear and clean eyes raised, looking up at Ji Ruchen, shoulder length short hair plush, wearing a strawberry hairpin, beautiful and plain baby face how to look very attractive, although pale, but more loved. Ji rushen was stunned in situ, "but a Dai, you stay at home alone..." Danggui''s sweet smile toward Ji rushen, and she took care of the baby''s Pink carving and jade carving in her arms. "It''s OK. I''ll take care of my sister''s child at home. When you come back, you can go." Ji Ruchen thinks twice and knows that Danggui is right. Gong Siyu can leave in such a hurry. It must be something difficult for LINGJI to solve. If he ignores him again and again, he is really not worthy of being Linggui''s friend. He is not qualified to live in this building, and he is even more ashamed of Linggui He went to the front of Danggui, bent down, stroked her hairy head a few times, hook lips demon smile, light coax way: "that silly, wait for me to come back." "Well!" Danggui nodded hard. When the aftersound still reverberates in the spacious and bright home, Ji rushen''s figure suddenly disappears in front of Danggui. Not far away, the curtain of the living room flutters and then stands still. After Ji rushen left, Danggui held Gong Lian in place for half a minute. Then, he regained his smile. He gazed at the baby in his arms and beamed, "baby, shall we go on eating?"Xiaolian''er bit the spoon in her mouth, cheered, waved her lotus root arm, and said, "good Good! My sister... " - thirty nautical miles away from Luke island harbor. The original location of Dongji island is only left with surging waves. The sea water sets off a five meter high wave. Clouds surge in the dark sky, forming a huge hurricane vortex. Lightning flashes frequently in the whirlpool, and blue and purple lightning constantly thunders down the sea! In the rolling waves, on the dark sea surface, two figures surrounded by aura wrestle and entangle together, and rush to the sky suddenly from the sea! Surrounded by the Black Lotus and the black purple power, a fierce and fierce wind burst out from the wrist, which instantly hit the heart of the man who held her throat! The man was violently lifted up and tumbled in mid air for three weeks to barely stabilize himself! In the gap between the two after several confrontations, while the man''s hands were gathering spiritual power to launch the next wave of attack, Linggui looked at the child who was holding on to a tree on the sea. He laughed coldly, no longer dealing with the man, and dived down! The mysterious man sees the spirit to be crafty to want to start with the child with him, immediately infuriated! One after the other, they dived toward the child at almost the same speed. But still by the spirit of the devil to seize the opportunity! As soon as she picked up the child from the sea, the barrel that had been covered on the child''s head had already disappeared. The spirit strange sees the man in a rage to rush to, instantly sacrifice to the world black lotus, block between her and the man, the man in the Black Lotus formed outside the barrier. She was floating in the air, her dress was hunting, she was smiling at the man, pinching the back of the child''s neck, smiling and threatening, "don''t come here, you''ll never see him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2123 "Gan! You dead girl The voice was full of air, full of anger, furious, and some familiar Yin Yang Qi. ¡°£¿¡± It''s a familiar and strange voice. Those who dare to call her a dead girl are just a few in the three realms, and so on LINGJI squints her beautiful eyes and faces the child in her hand. Seeing the baby''s drowned in shape, there is embarrassment and politeness. With a trembling smile, LINGJI''s pupils shrink in an instant. She looked at the child in her hand in disbelief. "How is it you?" The drenched child''s black robe, which was airtight, had already disappeared. Only a small black embroidered belly bag was left. He wore a lovely flying braid, but the braid was pulled down. There was a runny nose between his nose, like a dirty mud doll. Isn''t that the dog of Baimei emperor''s family, the shopkeeper of 44 grocery store in ghost city? On the surface, a Gou is an apprentice of the greedy God of the white eyebrow emperor, but in fact, he knows that this is the Wuwu son of the white eyebrow emperor The man wearing a mask and a black robe flew to LINGJI in two or three steps to snatch the dog, but LINGJI didn''t let go and held the dog''s neck. The man glared angrily at Linggui, and did not dare to attack again, for fear of hurting the child. He immediately broke his bad breath and swore: "fight on the fight! How can you not let go of your child! Laozi''s brother with bad water seems to have taught you to the bone! Your heart is black! " After scolding, the man tugged at the dog''s small arm and pulled it, trying to save the dog from LINGJI''s hand. But the spirit uncanny does not let go, dog''s back neck is strangled. In the spirit and men''s snatch, dog painful cry out a voice: "dog is not, dog is going to die! It hurts! Sister Ji, master! Dog hurts This one "master", the spirit is crafty pick eyebrow to look at the masked man. Although she had already counted the dog when she saw him, she still felt different when he called out. "White eyebrow emperor!" The sound line was cold and gnashing his teeth, "the man in your shop said that you took a dog out to play. Is that how you play? Run to grab my Yin Xu Ding "Let go! Let dog go The man in a mask and a black robe avoided answering. LINGJI seized the skeleton behind the dog''s neck and said fiercely, "first hand over the yin deficiency tripod. Is the person behind Dao Qi you? In Daojia village, you are the one who kills people in front of me and the emperor and sets fire to them The man who stole the Yin Xu Ding was the white eyebrow emperor. This was really beyond the imagination of the spirit. However, it is not surprising to think of the identity of the white eyebrow emperor, the legend about him in ghost market, and the depth of his spiritual power. A mysterious master who is equal to Gong Siyu''s power and is superior to the heaven is a mysterious master who has never been recognized by the General Administration of the three realms. If this man is the white eyebrow emperor, then all the doubts can be explained. White eyebrow emperor in ghost market, a complete black door. His real name is Wuwang. He was the God of greed in the past, and he was the younger brother of his master Wu Tian Lao Zu. Not waiting for the white eyebrow emperor to show her true face to answer her doubts, LINGJI continued to press: "the wall of eternal life is also here with you?" Obviously, LINGJI and Baimei emperor do not intend to continue fighting. But two people one side, dead drag dog, no one give up, bitter cry, also drink a lot of sea water dog. LINGJI opened the mask on the white eyebrow emperor''s face with his left hand. With the strong wind and the rolling waves, the familiar and strange face of the white eyebrow emperor suddenly appeared in front of the spirit and the strange in the night above the sea. The image of the old man who is a big shopkeeper of the ghost city grocery store is engraved in his mind, but now the white eyebrow emperor is much younger. He looks like a dignified, sharp eyed, dignified middle-aged man. "Tut, much younger?" LINGJI sneered and then said, "if the person behind Daoqi is you..." "You took away the Changsheng wall and robbed the Yin Xu Ding? You won''t be... " The spirit is strange twist eyebrow, "want to take to sell money?" Don''t you say ghost market sells everything? But the white eyebrow emperor is an open-minded guy. He also said that his grocery store sells everything. If you give him money, you can get anything. LINGJI can''t imagine what the white eyebrow emperor wanted to do with changshengbi and Yinxu Ding. In addition to selling it, it''s useless for the white eyebrow emperor to keep himself, isn''t it? But in any case, the white eyebrow emperor did not speak. "Master Don''t steal, don''t steal. Sister a Ji will surely find out that she is so smart Give her the tripod quickly! Or dog''s neck will break A dog snivels and tears, weeping, horizontal between LINGJI and Baimei emperor, pitiful."What do you know! Stupid thing! It''s going to be a drag on labor and capital! " The white eyebrow emperor yelled at a dog, turned to look at Ling Gui, "things can''t be given to you! I don''t have changshengbi! You have to give it to you With that, the white eyebrow emperor directly released his hand and let the dog fall into the hands of LINGJI. It looked like he was eating Linggui and his friendship there, and he would never hurt him. However, LINGJI didn''t eat it at all. As soon as he saw the white eyebrow emperor loose his hand and ignored the dog, his backhand instantly broke the dog''s wrist bone, and the painful dog immediately cried and cried for help. "Do you think I dare not attack him?" Linggui''s eyes were cold and cruel. The white eyebrow emperor saw a dog''s wrist bone was broken by the spirit, and immediately rushed forward and yelled, "you wicked dead girl! You really did it! He is me... " Son two words to the mouth, white eyebrow emperor heartache shaking hands, and then looked at the spirit of strange, "not I don''t give you, I can''t give you!" "Can''t you give it to me? If you don''t give the tripod to me, how can you give it to me? " Linggui finished speaking, and immediately cast the magic to restore the broken bones of dog''s hand, and held it in his arms, and threatened: "don''t blame me for ignoring the past feelings, and then give me the heart, I''ll really come!" "No The white eyebrow emperor stretched out his hand until the spirit was weird, "this stupid thing is mine My life, you must not... " I''m afraid the dog doesn''t know that the white eyebrow emperor is his father. LINGJI looked at the white eyebrow emperor indifferently, "give me the tripod, or I will tell him all about the relationship between you and a dog?" "No! I have words of suffering! Listen to me first... " The white eyebrow emperor says, step forward, gather together to Ling Gui''s ear, "I really have no way..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2124 The mysterious man in black turned out to be the big shopkeeper of 44 good grocery store in ghost market. The former God of greed was Baimei emperor. This was unexpected. After all, the final location of Yuanhao''s tomb was told by Baimei emperor. Who could have expected that the mysterious man behind Daoqi would be their own? However, she recalled the past carefully, and was surprised to find that she had never seen the real ability of the white eyebrow emperor. Today, she had a big fight with the white eyebrow emperor. She could not tell the winner from the bottom of her heart. This person was extremely cunning, and she was also good at insidious tactics. In the end, no one was good at fighting. At the moment, she threatened with a dog, the son of the white eyebrow emperor. She also thought of the past affection. The white eyebrow emperor would never do anything too much. Instead, she began to negotiate with her in a consultative tone. Because the white eyebrow emperor cares about his son, a dog, who is matched by his master and apprentice, in a hurry, he whispers in LINGJI''s ear for a long time. LINGJI once thought that the white eyebrow emperor wanted to play some Yin moves. She was always on the defensive. After hearing the white eyebrow emperor''s broken words in her ear, her face showed doubts and amazement. She looked at the white eyebrow emperor with incredible side eyes, and the corners of her mouth disdained to rise. "What are you talking about? Do you mean that you are the king of God and the white eyebrow emperor of ghost city, who has been threatened by others? You said that you had no choice but to grab changshengbi and Yinxu Ding with us, because you had to rush to save people? " LINGJI took a serious step back, separated a person''s distance from the white eyebrow emperor, and used the dog as the target, "are you kidding? Who dares to break ground on Tai Sui''s head? Don''t think I don''t know what you do behind the scenes to make money. Even the underworld and the General Bureau of the three realms have to avoid you. Can you be threatened by others? What are your weaknesses? Gold? Baby? Dog LINGJI said, suspiciously looked up and down at the dog in his hand. In addition to being a little sloppy, this guy is not sick or hurt. It''s very good. The surrounding sea area was more calm than the hurricane whistling when LINGJI and baimeidi were fighting with each other. The tide had calmed down a little, but the uninhabited Dongji island had sunk into the sea floor. This is the work of LINGJI and Baimei emperor. It''s not a long-term plan to float in the air and stand on the sea for a long time. Looking around with a strange face and expressionless face, he found a wooden board floating on the sea surface, so he and the white eyebrow emperor both fell on the board, drifting with the waves and continuing to confront each other. "Give me the Yin Xu Ding first, and I will believe what you said. I will also give you a dog. After all, I have to rely on the Yin Xu Ding to find the longevity wall." LINGJI calmly looked at the white eyebrow emperor, "Laobai, you have to look forward to the long-term, and who you are against should not be against me. No matter how capable the person who threatens you can have me, emperor, Jiang Ziwen and my master? Don''t let small things lose big ones. If what you say is true, the people you want to save must be extremely important to you. If you cooperate with me honestly, I can save people for you. But if you take away the Yin Xu Ding and destroy my plan, the consequences will be worse than now. What do you think? " The white eyebrow emperor knew that fighting with Linggui was only bad, and there was no good at all. No matter how bad it was, if he hurt half of Linggui''s finger, if he was known by his brother Wutian, Emperor Baimei knew that his skin could be stripped by Wutian, and he could not move this little girl. Under the mixed feelings, the white eyebrow emperor carefully considered for a long time, and finally cast the Dharma. In order to show his sincerity, he first threw the Yin Xu Ding to Linggui. After LINGJI got the Yin Xu Ding, he confirmed the authenticity of the tripod, and then threw the dog back to the white eyebrow emperor. Just as LINGJI was about to hear the story told by the white eyebrow emperor, the dingy little beggar like dog in the arms of the white eyebrow emperor murmured, "is it better for master to tell sister a Chi directly because of her mother? The life span and Yang Qi of the teacher''s mother were sucked away by the wall of longevity. In her dying days, she is still in the other party''s hands and threatens you. You just want to save your mother. What a simple thing, why don''t you always say it? " Unfortunately, at this time, gongsiyu came in a hurry, but the battle between LINGJI and Baimei emperor was over. He came a little late. What he saw was that LINGJI was holding Yin Xu tripod, and Baimei emperor was holding a dog. They were all wet and smelling of sea. Gong Si Yu stood on the board floating on the sea. After settling down, he hurried forward and put his hand around the dripping Ling Ling Gui''s waist. He stroked her wet cheek and examined it carefully. He knew that LINGJI was ok, but he was still worried on the way to his arrival. "How could it be you?" Gong Si Yu sees LINGJI holding Yin Xu Ding, and the white eyebrow emperor wearing a black robe and a hood. He knew that the mysterious man behind Daoqi was Baimei emperor. The white eyebrow emperor glanced at gongsiyu, but shrugged his shoulders. He looked like "yes, that''s me.". Before long, farreid came down from the sky, followed by Ji rushen. LINGJI was about to ask why all of them came. When the white eyebrow Emperor Yu Guang glanced at farrid and Ji Ruchen, he suddenly turned back, put on his mask again, and covered the dog in his black cloak. LINGJI has been paying close attention to every move of Baimei emperor, especially noticed the abnormal behavior of Baimei emperor when farreid and Ji Ruchen arrived.She collected the Yin Xu Ding, looked back and forth between farrid and Ji rushen, finally closed her eyes and said coldly, "speak in another place." With that, LINGJI took out the ghost bead and opened the channel to the underworld, so that the white eyebrow emperor could enter first. Then, LINGJI turned around and looked at Farid and Ji Ruchen, "how did you two come?" "Oh, master said you had an accident. Of course, he wanted to follow me to see if he could help..." Farred''s hands were in his trouser pockets, and the wind was light. Ji rushen also agreed with the nod: "how can friends not come?" The spirit uncanny glance to Ji Ruchen: "Oh, you now know that the friend has difficulty can''t escape?"? I haven''t seen you before... " Ji Ruchen was thick skinned and said, "I didn''t want you to be so ungrateful, or I''m sorry." The spirit crafty looks at Ji rushen a few times with thoughtful eyes. His eyes are thought-provoking. Without saying anything, they enter the transmission channel and go to the underworld. After all, it''s still at sea, and there''s no reason for it. LINGJI wants to ask the white eyebrow emperor about the whole story, and the place is in the office of the Justice Department of the demons. But the spirit strange is, the white eyebrow emperor but midway proposed, only with the spirit strange one person confesses, the rest of the people all want to avoid. The office of the chief justice, who only left LINGJI and Baimei emperor, was silent. The white eyebrow emperor sat on the sofa with awe and awe, staring at LINGJI coldly, and suddenly broke the silence, "Stinky girl! There are ghosts among you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2125 Lingguimian expressionless occupied the office of the director of the special seat, straight long legs arrogantly cocked on the desk. Although only she and the white eyebrow emperor were in the office, a Gou asked Gong Siyu to help him with it for the time being. But LINGJI knew that the walls had ears. The Tianmo group were trying to eavesdrop there. With a wave of Linggui''s hand, they sealed off the office and put an end to eavesdropping. "You say there are ghosts in my people Just now on the sea, you saw my husband''s apprentice and Ji rushen, just as if you had seen no one. You immediately turned around to cover your face and hid a dog. Was it for fear that one of these two people would see your true face? " Anything can not escape the eyes of the spirit, the white eyebrow emperor''s abnormal movements, she has long been strange. The white eyebrow emperor began to make mysteries with the spirit, and asked, "who do you think is the ghost in my mouth?" She knew that when Baimei emperor asked, she would begin to doubt falid and Ji Ruchen. No matter who she suspected, she would hurt her feelings. One was her daughter''s fiance and the other was a friend who had been friends for a long time. After thinking for a long time, she slowly raised her eyes and raised her mouth. "Do you like to say something? I have limited time. Since you are hesitant to tell me Who is my inner ghost? Then tell me about your woman. Who is the teacher''s mother in DOGU''s mouth, your woman, who was robbed of her life and Yang by changshengbi and was in imminent danger, and was taken by the other party as a threat to you LINGJI is to know that the white eyebrow emperor had a woman, is the dog''s biological mother. That was a long time ago. For the sake of this woman, the white eyebrow emperor put on a good divine world, pretended to be dead, and left the divine world completely. He cut out a dog with only a trace of soul from his dead woman''s belly. He wandered around the world and took root in the ghost city of Sanwu. It is said that the white eyebrow emperor has never given up looking for his beloved woman''s reincarnation, but has never been fruitless. Now the Kung Fu pays off, and finally finds her, but she is used as a handle to threaten the white eyebrow emperor to do things for her? It''s weird to think about it. How much ability does the other party have to let the white eyebrow emperor recognize the planting? "Her life was called Ruibai. She was a lonely star. Her father, her husband and even her children died in vain. All the men with her died in vain on their wedding day, leaving her alone. This year, she fished and sold fish on the seashore of Luke Island City in Eastern Liaoning Province. Her appearance in this life was similar to that when I met her. I recognized her There is a nickname called Island Xishi. Because she is beautiful, many men can''t stand the temptation and dig out their hearts and lungs for her. In this life, she has killed five husbands and inherited a total of 300 million yuan, but she still likes to fish in the sea The day I met her, it was a stormy night half a year ago Someone from the grocery store ordered to salvage the deep-sea shark, that is, mermaid. I sent a man to catch the shark. While catching the shark, Ruibai, who was wearing diving equipment, was trapped in the fishing net... " "At that time, she had only one breath left. After that, I rescued her and took her back to the fishing village on the seashore of Luke island. After that, she would be free for four days a week. She was childless and helpless in her life. She called her a teacher''s wife. I also wanted to continue with her, but not long ago When I took dog to find Ruibai, I found her missing... " "After searching for it, I went to Daoqi''s deep mountain cottage and found her life lost from the corpse pit. Her hair was gray and she was aging rapidly. She was dead. Rui Bai, whose Yang Qi was absorbed, was left with only one body." "At that time, I was so angry that I wanted to kill Daoqi and all the people in the hut with him, but at that time, a man appeared I am very surprised at the appearance of that person, because a long time ago, when LINGJI was a girl like Ji you, he once appeared in the ghost market with you and another man. I remember clearly that when the three of you just came to the ghost market, you were still Ji Yunai. You were a ghost girl who didn''t know anything at all. Because that person was very familiar with you, I remember him, so even he was even No matter how to hide it, I can''t forget that face of that guy... " LINGJI listened to the explanation of the white eyebrow emperor. When he heard the white eyebrow emperor mention that he was still Ji Younai at first, he entered the ghost market with two people. At that moment, she immediately ruled out the suspicion of Farid. This guy was a latecomer. When she knew farred, she had already been a ghost after resurrection and had no relationship with jiyunai. But if it was Ji Yunai''s first time to enter the ghost market, with her Ling Ji twisted her eyebrows and recalled it carefully. Soon, she thought of something. She sat upright and looked at the white eyebrow emperor with an iron face. "White eyebrow, you didn''t lie to me?" The white eyebrow emperor''s eyes were cold and sharp, and his voice was vigorous and powerful, "it''s time for you to take the Yin Xu Ding and give it to me again. Why should I hide it from you?" After a pause, he sneered, "you don''t have to tell me the name of that person. Do you know who it is in your heart? When you were jiyunai, you knew the ghost market for the first time. One of the two people who took you into the ghost city... " "How could it be him? In his present situation, Baimei emperor, you can crush him with one fingerAll eyes were startled and constantly questioned. "Yes, this is what makes me most angry! I recognized him, and he recognized me! However, he threatened to hold Ruibai''s soul in his hand. He pinched my lifeline and told me that as long as he found the Yin Xu Ding for him, he could return Ruibai''s soul to me. The premise of this matter is that no one of you can know it, let alone frighten the snake. The man is very smart. He is afraid of death, and he is extremely afraid! So he took Ruibai''s soul as a talisman and hid it in his body. If I dare to hurt him one point, then the soul of Ruibai hidden in him would also be destroyed. I was bitten by this kind of person for seven inches! But that man looks innocent and pathetic! None of you found that little bit of care in his stomach, did you? " Standing up, I felt as if I had fallen into an ice cave. My eyes were cold. "So When you see Ji Ruchen, you are so afraid to avoid. In fact, the person you want to avoid is not Ji Ruchen, but the one protected by Ji Ruchen But you think Ji Ruchen and that person must be together. If he sees you, he will certainly know that your plan has been revealed, and your woman will be in danger? " "That''s right." The white eyebrow emperor sighed with relief, "although I am also very surprised, how can it be him? I remember, that man is called Danggui, right? When you were Ji yunnai, the little Taoist I met was quite different from the one I saw in Daoqi that day. You... " "They''ve always been two people." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2126 In Tianmo''s office, Linggui sits there, facing the window, gazing at the sky of the underworld outside. She suspects Ji Ruchen and finds that angelica is strange, but she never wants to go around. The source of the longevity case is not Daoqi, not Baimei emperor, but her own person, or is it the least likely to arouse suspicion, which is most likely to be ignored and protected The one who protects the desire So what? Even if you know the result, kill? That person and Ji Ruchen blood contract symbiosis, she died, Ji Ruchen can not live alone, do not kill? Ji Ruchen, who knows the truth, will never choose to stay with them? There will be endless troubles after leaving LINGJI sneers at herself coldly. Whether it''s merciless or merciless to the end, she should be the one who offends everyone if she is a little careless "Girl, you are my elder brother''s only apprentice, and I have a deep friendship. I know your ability to deal with that simple angelica. Now you have already known the reason of everything. I can not argue about Yin Xu Ding. I have told you all the things. I have one condition! Keep Ruibai''s soul for me! Let my family get together That man is refining pills with his soul. In order to survive, he is crazy. I only ask you to keep the soul of dog''s mother... " She did not open her mouth. She neither agreed nor refused. She just stood up, sighed heavily, and asked the white eyebrow emperor a question: "one is my best friend, the other is my dear friend who died and was saved by me but went astray. She used to be with me My companion, Bai Mei, if you were me, they were connected by blood. But if one of them had committed an unforgivable crime, what would you do? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The white eyebrow emperor is astonished to look at the spirit is strange, a burst of language stops, he can''t answer. After thinking about it carefully, his two pupils glanced at the white eyebrow emperor, "Lao Bai, help you, but you also have to promise me to do something for me..." "Say it "That''s it..." - , finally, the closed door of the demon office was opened from inside. The enchantment to prevent eavesdropping by people outside the gate is also cancelled by the spirit trick. Tianmo, Ji Ruchen, farrid and Gongsi Yu with a dog in his arms are all outside the door. When they saw that the spirit was strange, they came out alone and looked at her one after another. She stood at the door without a word. After sweeping the faces of Tianmo, Ji Ruchen and farrid one by one, her eyes were fixed on the dog who had already revealed her original appearance. A Gou''s Black Embroidered belly bag has been dried through, and her braids are still messy. She looks like a dirty child, held by gongsiyu. She is so naive and silly. As soon as she appears, she waves at her and says excitedly, "sister a Ji, where is my master?" LINGJI behind, dog just asked, white eyebrow emperor showed his true face, appeared behind her, embarrassed and apologetic glanced at the fierce and irascible demon. LINGJI didn''t say anything, but went to Gongsi Yu, took a dog and gave him back to the white eyebrow emperor. "Master, don''t be afraid that they will blame you. I have already told them that you are just forced to be threatened by others, because the teacher''s mother is in the hands of bad people." LINGJI eyebrow peak a pick, dog this big mouth unexpectedly what said? Thinking about it, the spirit of the eyes if there is no glance at the smile Ying Ying Ying Ying standing there and farred have a laugh Ji Ruchen. The white eyebrow emperor listened to the dog and said, "you stupid thing! What a big mouth? I want you to say something about me? " The dog was so scared that he cried and covered his little butt. He said wrongly, "master! Ah Gou was wrong. He didn''t stop him. But when they asked him, he said that he didn''t think master was a bad man, but he was forced to But dog didn''t say who it was! It''s just telling them that the bad guys have arrested the teacher''s mother... " LINGJI knows that the dog must not have told the whole story. After all, if he really said it, Ji rushen would not be here at the moment. A dog was carried in his hand like a sack by the white eyebrow emperor. The demon''s eyes were sharp and cold, and silent to now. Ji Ruchen and farreid see the spirit out, also immediately stop talking. Ji rushen grinned, looked at the spirit and asked: "how is it? Is there any progress? Did white eyebrow tell you? Can I help you? " Linggui''s lips rose slightly, and in three or two steps, she flashed to Ji Ruchen''s face. Although she was smiling, her eyes were warm and she said faintly, "I have made progress. I already know who is behind the scenes. Maybe I really need your help. Ji rushen." Ji Ruchen''s eyebrows and tail are light, and the smile on the bottom of his eyes is weak. Because of the strange look, he can''t feel the warmth. His words are also intriguing. He reaches out and pinches LINGJI''s fragrant shoulder. Then he can squint again. "If you want me to help you, my friend, you must help me. Tell me, why are you busy..."Spirit strange looking at Ji Ruchen''s sincere eyes, the eyes seem warm and light as water, but in fact, the heart has already set off a storm. She stretched out her hand and gently held Ji Ruchen''s slender fingers, and half lowered her head. Ji rushen was slightly stunned and froze with a smile. She glanced at the gloomy Gongsi island and whispered, "strange son, although we are deeply affectionate, you hold my hand so much..." "Ji Ruchen..." The spirit strange cold interrupts, called a voice. "Ha? How What''s the matter? " Ji Ruchen was shocked. The spirit increased the strength of holding it, closed his eyes calmly, and poured a steady stream of spiritual power into Ji Ruchen''s palm, and recited the lethargy mantra silently. Ji Ruchen realized what time, began to try to break free from the spirit of the palm, but was surprised to find that he could not break away! The spirit is strange as if under the death force general, then, his body began to limp, the scene in front of him was a blur, whirling around "Ah Ji! You... " "I''m sorry." "Dong" a sound, Ji Ruchen fell on the ground, unconscious. In the quiet corridor, in addition to the white eyebrow emperor, everyone looked at the spirit of surprise. "I don''t want to explain, just do what I say." Spirit strange deep pain open eyes, cold look at the devil, "Ji Ru dust caught, temporarily imprisoned in the underworld, to ensure that he will not escape." The demon was surprised and raised his sword eyebrows. He looked down at his cold face. "I can ask..." "No, I said. I don''t want to explain." The spirit is uncanny and merciless from Ji rushen www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2127 He stepped over Ji rushen, who was struck by the lethargy curse, and was ready to leave. However, he did not take a few steps. He stopped and looked back at a group of men who were still standing there. He turned to the demon and continued to tell him: "Ji rushen''s accomplishments are not shallow. Ghosts and gods in the underworld may not really see him. Send you the dragon master. I want to make sure that he will not leave before I start Open the underworld. " The demons thought that the reason why the spirit scam suddenly came to this scene was that Ji Ruchen was behind the scenes, but now it seems that there are other people. The demon immediately did so, and called for his chosen from the dragon clan to join the underworld and assist him in planning affairs. He dragged Ji rushen away and put him under house arrest in the "little black room" of the Justice Department. The spirit and guile are far away, gongsiyu and farreid just react to it and rush to catch up with him. The white eyebrow emperor also carries a dog and doesn''t keep up with him. Linggui didn''t go home, still stayed in the underworld. After she came out of the Justice Department, she flew alone to the winding Bank of the Nai river. Looking at the scarlet flowers on the other side of the river, she sat on the ground, her eyes were heavy and her whole soul was lost. Farreid and Gongsi Yu, as well as the white eyebrow emperor with a dog in his arms, came after him. Seeing that the spirit was so strange, he had different thoughts. "What did you say to Ji''er?" Gong Si Yu''s heart knows that the spirit is weird. Suddenly, he must have something to do with the white eyebrow emperor. Suddenly, the Phoenix''s eyes are dark and cold, and he gouges out to the white eyebrow emperor. The white eyebrow emperor sighed and shook his head, "ask yourself! This girl has something to entrust to me. I''ll go back to the grocery store and find a way for her! Take care Words fall, the white eyebrow emperor with a dog suddenly disappeared in the Nai river bank, no trace to be found. "Master." Farreid and Gongsi Yu stood on the slope not far behind LINGJI, "or I will go back first?" After all, lian''er is still in Danggui. I''m afraid it''s not good to leave the children in other people''s homes at such a late time. However, seeing the current situation of LINGJI and gongsiyu, farrid is afraid that he will not go home so early tonight. "Go, go and get lian''er back. Ning Lingge is still at home. If you don''t want to take care of them together, let Bai Wuyou help take lian''er first. Ning Lingge must be worried if she doesn''t see Zhen Shu. You should comfort her first." Gong Si Yu patted Farid on the shoulder, and then farred went home first. After all the people dispersed, Gong Siyu quietly walked to Linggui''s side and sat down beside her. She stretched her slender legs lazily, and habitually took a look at the beautiful scenery on the banks of the netherworld River, and nodded his head to kiss the forehead of LINGJI. "So? You don''t even want to tell me something they can''t even know? " Gong Siyu has not seen Linggui so silent, thoughtful and indifferent for several years. It was as if something had happened. Gong Siyu thought about it, combined with the white eyebrow emperor, and thought about the time before and after Ji Ruchen was put under house arrest by the devil. He knew that there was something to do with Ji rushen, such as the case of longevity, Yin Xu Ding and Dao Qi Linggui leaned against gongsiyu''s arms and felt uncomfortable. He simply lay down on his side and turned over. His head was resting on gongsiyu''s legs. His slim legs were hidden under the gauze floating skirt. His eyes were looking up at the bloody setting sun in the underworld. His pupils shrank and he was extremely silent. "Cunning?" Gong Si Yu bowed his head, his voice was slightly deep, and he called patiently. The light is too dazzling, Ling Gui twisted eyebrows, closed his eyes, and then faintly replied: "the truth is cruel, only I know enough." Gong Si Yu frowns, what does that mean? Is she going to solve it on her own and tell him when everything is settled? "But sooner or later, I''ll know the truth. There''s no difference between what you say now and what you say later." "I said it doesn''t make any difference. I''m afraid you don''t know how to deal with this kind of thing, do you?" "At least as a husband, I can share and worry with you, don''t I?" Miyagi sighed, and the baby tightened his arms and drew LINGJI to his arms. "I haven''t seen you so preoccupied for a long time. Even if I knew who was behind the scenes of the sixth Empire, I didn''t see you react like this. Tell me, let me also listen to what''s wrong with your behavior." The corner of Gong Si Yu''s mouth rises, overlooking the blue banks of the Nai River and the flowers on the other side of the mountains and fields. There are long lines on the Nai River Bridge in the distance, all of them are waiting for the ghosts to take Mengpo soup. Occasionally, when the hell soldiers on patrol pass by, they will take a glance at them. He and the spirit are just like a couple who are in love with each other in the underworld. The atmosphere is very good. Linggui frowned from beginning to end, pulled out a Dogtail grass in his hand, and picked the grass into pieces with a heavy heart. When gongsiyu waited patiently for an answer, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "it''s angelica." The sound of water rippling along the river, the sound of the wind is in ear, Gong Si Yu is in a trance, Leng color, "what do you say?" He didn''t hear it clearly, or he heard it wrong. "It''s made by Angelica sinensis." Gong Si Yu''s smile at the bottom of his eyes is so gentle that he suddenly reacts. He looks down and looks at the magic. Linggui saw Gong Si Yu''s reaction and immediately laughed, but said, "look, I knew you would be this kind of expression." After all, she knew the truth, too. She couldn''t laugh or cry. She only sighed that fate made people."Baimei emperor is indeed the hidden master behind Daoqi. Daoqi used to live longer by taking people''s lives and refining their souls to prolong their lives. But the final planner behind these two people is actually the one who comes from behind Can you believe it? Chang Sheng Bi is on her, and she still wants Yin Xu Ding, but Ji Ruchen seems to be unaware of all these things... " "Sure?" "The white eyebrow emperor told me personally that his woman''s soul was in Danggui''s hands, and then he robbed us of the Yin Xu tripod with us. The white eyebrow emperor is my master''s younger brother, and he knows how deep the relationship between me and my master is. Do you think he dares to lie in front of me? At the cost of a dog''s mother''s soul? " Gong Siyu is silent "Emperor..." In the middle of the strange words, he suddenly stopped, staring at Gong Si Yu with a deep and unpredictable eye light, "do you remember the question I asked? If only one could be saved, Ji Ruchen and Danggui, who would you save? " Gong Siyu slowly narrowed her eyes and said in a solemn voice, "if you save Ji Ruchen, he will always hate you. If you save Angelica sinensis, you will never get rid of the grass, and you will have endless troubles. Will both of them stay? Unrealistic, both dead? Ji Ruchen means a lot to you. It will cost you a lot. If it was me I choose to step back and grab changshengbi and save the woman of the white eyebrow emperor. Let Ji Ruchen know the truth and solve his own family www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2128 Gong Siyu''s proposal can be regarded as a good way not to offend people, but also to achieve their own goals. However, Gong Siyu feels that Linggui is afraid of killing Danggui. She has prepared for the worst, because Danggui has reached the stage of exhaustion of oil and light. It is useless to seek help from the underworld. If there is no way to extend her life, Linggui will give up angelica and choose to leave Ji rushen as the method. This kind of cruel thing, Ling Gui, is very cruel It''s not that you can''t do it. Fortunately, LINGJI always listens to his words, and never makes some irreparable things on impulse. Gong Si Yu breathed a sigh of relief, but the falling stone still hung in my heart. The way to keep the promise is to make the ghost go back Now the culprit behind the Changsheng case is Angelica itself. What should they do? - Linggui and gongsiyu didn''t go back to the imperial capital immediately, but went to the hell department, where they found fan Wujiu and Xie Bian, who were working together. Fan Wu was correcting the official documents, while Xie Bi''An was teaching a lesson to the new comer. When they see Linggui and gongsiyu appear together, fan Wujiu stops his official business, and Xie Bi''An smiles. After whispering a few words between Linggui and fan Wujiu, fan Wujiu selects two high-quality enchanting envoys from the impermanent department. Xie Bi''An is allowed to review official documents for a short time. They leave the underworld together and return to the home of the imperial capital. LINGJI and gongsiyu''s family is empty at the moment. After they came back, Linggui and gongsiyu immediately took fan Wujiu and his men out of the door and pressed the elevator downstairs. Fan Wujiu was puzzled. He glanced at the worried Gong Si Yu with a cold face. He also had a gloomy and dignified spirit. He asked in a low voice: "it''s not that there is a changshengbi falling down. I want to ask for it back together. Why do you come to your residence?" "Ding Dong" a sound, the elevator door opened, Linggui just a light glance at the eye, fan no help, did not answer, directly into the elevator. However, Gong Si Yu looked at fan Wujiu in a meaningful way and gave him a three word reminder: "here it is." Fan Wujiu Leng color, with his own soul to make follow into the elevator, suddenly, here? Is changshengbi in this building? After fan Wujiu enters the elevator hall, he sees LINGJI pressing the corresponding elevator floor. Fifty floors? He twisted his eyebrows. For a moment and a half, he couldn''t remember who lived on the 50th floor? To the 50th floor, Ling Guilian Mou, lenglengleng out. Ji rushen is now under house arrest in the underworld. Danggui should be at home alone. As soon as Linggui got out of the elevator door, he saw farrid, Ning Lingge and Bai Wuyou blocking Ji Ruchen''s door. The three people had different faces, but Bai Wuyou''s move was amazing. He was squatting at Ji Ruchen''s door with a tool to open the electronic lock and pry the lock. "You..." Gong Si Yu, standing on the side of Ling Gui''s body, sees his apprentice, De Li''s men and Ning Lingge. He looks at the three men suspiciously. What''s the situation? The spirit is crafty also motionless frown, do not understand worship worry why to pry lock. Farid was very calm and immediately explained: "well, it seems that Ji Ruchen has temporarily left her son in the care of Danggui, but no one should knock on the door. After checking the windows, all the windows are locked and can''t get in. There are lights inside, but no one seems to be. After all, it''s the home of my mother and master''s friends. I can''t force myself to kick other people''s house, so I find Mr. Bai..." Bai Wuyou prized the lock and then said mildly and wittily, "master, I just learned the fine work of locking and opening the door with the young master of Fengjia recently. I want to try to see if it is useful, hehe..." "Lian''er is in Danggui?" Gong Si Yu is astonished, Feng Mou Leng shrinks, the event is not good! LINGJI did not speak, but walked quickly to the front of no worry, his face was tight, "don''t pry!" As soon as the voice falls, the spirit flies up a foot, instantly will Ji Ruchen''s thick burglar door to kick the split. "Why What''s the matter? " Bai Wuyou gets up, looks dazed, and explains, "I''m just practicing..." In the ancient Chinese style courtyard, all the lights are on. The giant screen TV in the living room broadcast the night news. In the kitchen, the kettle is steaming, and there are many leftovers on the table in the dining room, as well as soup for babies, but the food is cold and the soup is bottomed out. LINGJI and Gongsi Yu searched every room and every corner of Ji Ruchen''s house. No one. Danggui with Linggui and gongsiyu''s little son disappeared together and disappeared. The more she thought about it, the more wrong she felt. Suddenly, she used the tracking technique to find the whereabouts of Angelica and her son. But she couldn''t believe it. The tracking technique failed! I''m afraid that Ji Ruchen had taught Danggui to hide his breath so as to prevent being followed by other people, and then he was able to skillfully avoid their pursuit. The spirit crafty holds forehead, fall to sit on sofa, sneer. Her son was handed over to Ji Ruchen by her own hand and let him take care of him.After giving it to Ji Ruchen, she sent a short message to Gong Si Yu, asking him to pick up his son when he went home, while she went to trace the whereabouts of Yin Xu Ding. I''m afraid that when she was fighting with the white eyebrow emperor, Gong Siyu felt that she was in danger and did not care about her son, so he went to look for her. However, her son didn''t receive it and asked Ji Ruchen to look after her. However, Ji Ruchen would follow gongsiyu and farrid to look for her. Finally, his precious son fell into the hands of Danggui. But at that time, who knew that Danggui was the one who held changshengbi and coveted Yin Xu Ding? Gong Siyu is also shocked. Even son is the weakest of their three children. He is young and can''t even speak, let alone spiritual power. He is afraid that at this moment, he is like a lamb to be slaughtered on the chopping board. I don''t know where he was taken by Danggui. The reason why Danggui left home is that he must have sensed some wind. After all, she and Ji rushen have a blood contract If Ji Ruchen has a slight situation, angelica can sense "What''s the situation?" Farryd and Byron looked at each other, feeling that something was wrong. Gong Siyu squatted down in front of Linggui, firmly grasped Linggui''s cold hand, took her into her arms, patted her, and then looked at a group of people, such as fan Wuyou and baiwuyou, with her side eyes. "Danggui is the person we have been looking for, and the longevity wall is in her hand." After hearing this, Bai Wuyou gaped, "isn''t that xiaolian''er in her hand..." Dangerous? "Good bye! You immediately inform everyone that Angelica has no spiritual power. She has been completely abandoned and her body is weak and sick. She can''t run far with lian''er. Let people pay close attention to all the entrances and exits of the imperial capital, check the monitoring of this building and all the surrounding roads. Lian''er can''t have any mistakes! Do you hear me? " "Yes, master!" The faint smile on Bai Wuyou''s face disappeared, and Su Rong covered his face. He left immediately after receiving the order. Fan wujiuxin knows that the matter is not trivial, and immediately uses all the ghosts of impermanence department to launch a comprehensive search that night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2129 In the middle of summer, the imperial capital was sultry at night. The poor alleys were dark and windless, and there was no one on the road. Only the old street lamps far away reflected the uneven asphalt road under their feet. Gong Lian is two and a half years old this year. Compared with his brother and sister, Gong Lian is quite normal, or rather ordinary. When he is weaned at one year old, he will walk unsteadily when he is one and a half years old. He doesn''t know a few big words at the age of two and a half. He usually only calls out such simple names as father and mother, uncle and aunt, sister and elder brother. He can''t. Even ordinary people, two and a half years old, how can babble, but he can not, not only he can not, everyone thinks he is stupid. At home, compared with his parents, brothers and sisters, he is also quite ordinary. He loves to carve jade and carve a ball of meat. Because he eats a lot, he is fat like a national treasure, which is the treasure of the whole family. And at this moment, he is staring at the empty old alley with big clear eyes. His mouth is dripping with crystal clear saliva. He is walking on the strange path with his own people like a silly goose. He doesn''t realize that he has been "kidnapped". The above is only for Gong Lian. The following is Gong Lian''s wonderful inner world. Gong Lian felt that she had been abducted by an aunt who looked normal in appearance but mentally abnormal in fact. She had a harmless baby face and looked sick not only physically but also mentally. And this aunt seems to be a familiar son with his unreliable parents. Knowing that he has been abducted, Gong Lian is still very cooperative and pretends to be innocent. After all, this is what a baby should look like. From the day of his birth, Gong Lian firmly kept in mind the "teachings" of his brother Gong Li and sister Gong Su. There are enough strange people in the family. They need a normal child. Normal children do normal things. They are not allowed to walk when they are no more than two years old. They are not allowed to learn to speak when they are not more than three years old. They can read words only when they are five years old. They should not pass school, academic methods and spiritual cultivation. They must be obedient and do not add to their parents. Gong Lian thinks he is very good. Because, he understood elder brother, elder sister''s instruction, and has been doing it. He is now two and a half years old. He pretends he can''t walk, and he only talks to daddy and mummy. Success has become the mental retardation in everyone''s eyes. However, even if he is recognized as mentally retarded, it does not mean that he can be easily abducted by strange aunts, or strange aunts who are familiar with their parents. On Gong Lian''s small face with pink carving jade and milk, the innocent expression gradually turned into the indifference and calmness of little adults. He bit his thumb and looked at the empty old alley. He intended to do something, but in the end, he chose to watch the change. No matter how bad she is, she can''t want to kill herself, right? The point is, does she have the ability to kill him? Although you want to pretend to be mentally retarded, it doesn''t mean he is really retarded! - Bai feiran and Liuyun learned for the first time that LINGJI and gongsiyu''s youngest son had been taken away by the angelica of Ji Ruchen''s family, so they immediately asked for leave and came back to help them find out. Feng Jinxuan and aro immediately heard the news. All people set a net, the whole emperor is searching for the whereabouts of Danggui and Gonglian. But I can see it''s getting light. But still no news. It has to be admitted that even if angelica, who has become another person, is still extremely smart. She knows how to avoid monitoring, how to avoid their tracking skills by using spiritual power, and how to hide her breath and whereabouts. She plays hide and seek games with them in such a large imperial city. Linggui and gongsiyu stayed up all night. When the horizon showed a little white, all the people who searched all the way came back. Fan Wujiu''s ghost emissary reported: "in order to find a suspicious person holding a child." Bai feiran and they didn''t get any results. Although they found Danggui leaving with Gonglian in the elevator monitoring, they disappeared at the third intersection on the right outside the building. - the underworld. Ji Ruchen was put under house arrest in the independent black room of the Justice Department. The special boundary of the dragon clan was around. The demon sent his own right-hand men to guard at the entrance. Even if Ji Ruchen had the ability to connect with the sky, no one could enter or leave without the demon himself. The effect of the sleeping spell will automatically disappear after six hours. Ji Ruchen wakes up slowly. After opening his eyes, he finds that he is sealed in a place like a prison, surrounded by black walls. After he wakes up completely, he recollects carefully. He angrily collides with the boundary. He remembers that it is the spirit who curses him, bewilders him, and finally trapped him here. "It''s weird! Let her come here! Why? Why should I be trapped here? " Ji rushen''s shrill roar echoed in the dark corridor, no one paid attention to him, only his own echo echoed in the corridor.Unfortunately, not long after Ji Ruchen wakes up, the spirit creeps out of the darkness, and slowly walks to the entrance of the seal. He and Ji Ruchen are separated by a border and look at each other. "What do you mean?" Ji rushen demon''s narrow eyes narrowed, containing anger and questioning. The spirit of the half hanging eyes, did not see Ji Ru dust, the figure half hidden in the dark, avoid and do not answer, but cold and quiet forest mouth low asked: "you and Angelica have blood contract induction, tell me, Danggui now where." Ji Ruchen raised the chair in the small black room, and "bang Dang" hit the border of glowing dark awn. Suddenly, the chair turned into dust and disappeared. Ji Ruchen roared: "what are you doing! A Dai? What do you ask this for! What do you want to do to a Dai? " He had no expression, but cast his hands. He turned into a armchair and put it behind him. He sat down gracefully and indifferently. He raised his legs, held his arms in both hands and looked directly at Ji rushen in the border. He said word by word: "Danggui took my son as a hostage and ran away. Tell me where she is." In fury, Ji rushen was stunned and thought he had heard something wrong. What is Angelica''s kidnapping her son as a hostage? After that, he patiently said, "Ji Ruchen, you should know my means. I want to tell me where she is now. Don''t worry, I will not move her. I just need to find my son, take back the things belonging to the underworld, and deal with what your people have done by themselves." "I don''t understand what you''re talking about..." Ji rushen angrily glared at Linggui, "you shouldn''t explain to me why I''m under house arrest here In the old days, is that what you kept me in "Don''t change the subject. Tell me where the people are first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2130 In the dark corridor, the two subordinates of the demon guard there, blocking the boundary between the spirit and the Ji rushen, glowing with a faint cold light. Ji Ruchen can''t rely on house arrest. His border is too close, because once it gets close, the border will immediately bounce him away, fierce and arrogant. His eyes were cold, and he was confronted with Linggui. He refused to tell Linggui where Danggui was at the moment by the induction of blood contract, because he didn''t believe that Danggui would abduct Linggui''s son. LINGJI''s pupils are not warm, so she looks at Ji Ruchen for a long time. Seeing Ji Ruchen not saying a word, she doesn''t want to cooperate. She nods slowly and sits back in the armchair again. She intends to talk with Ji Ruchen calmly. "Ji Ruchen, do you remember what you asked me for? Let me help you save her. " She opened her mouth slowly, fingernails and half lowered her head. It was hard to guess, "but now it seems that I don''t need to save her for you, because she has already thought of a way to prolong her life. Together with Dao Qi, she has taken away the immortal wall that the underworld has been looking for. She is also ready to take the Yin Xu Ding and covet immortality pill. She depends on the wall of eternal life I''m afraid she''s already killed dozens of people by eating others'' lifespan and Yang Qi. She must have thought that she had been exposed, so she took my son away and wanted to take it as a threat... " Ji Ruchen listens to the words of Linggui''s cold explanation. Her expression is changeable. She is shocked or shocked, or she can''t believe it, or angry. She wants to be partial. However, after opening her mouth every time, she doesn''t know how to explain for angelica, because his eyes are complex and flickering. He seems to recall something according to the words of LINGJI "Ji Ruchen, it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me." The spirit strange eyes light sharp stare at the demon demon demon demon man who is under house arrest in the border, you stand up, "but you have to understand what the consequences are if you don''t confess to me." Ji Ruchen said: Linggui: "if you don''t confess to me and promise to save Danggui for you, I''ll find my son in my own way, and the crimes committed by your Danggui should be judged by the underworld, and I won''t interfere; your people have touched my bottom line, so if there is something wrong with lian''er, Ji Ruchen, don''t blame me." She can really do anything. After LINGJI finished this speech, she fingered her finger, and the light suddenly appeared. She brushed off the chair and turned around to leave the place where Ji Ruchen was under house arrest. However, after a few steps, Ji Ruchen was obviously flustered. In the dark and quiet corridor, his cold and charming voice suddenly sounded. "Wait!" Ling Gui''s back was cold, stopped and turned his head. Ji Ruchen was close to the boundary of his house arrest. She took a deep breath. Her eyes were complicated. She said frankly, "I don''t know what you mean by the wall of eternal life. But not long ago, she did have a strange jade pendant on her body, which she has been wearing As long as she wears that jade pendant, her body will really improve as if she were shining back... " The spirit does not move, still standing in place, quietly listening. "You asked me yesterday morning if a Dai had taken any medicine..." LINGJI slightly turned around and glanced at Ji Ruchen, who was standing on the edge of the border. "Yes! She did! I told you that after she fainted for the first time, her health was getting worse and worse. Later, we passed a place called Daojia village on our way to travel. We found that the village was strange, and the villagers moved their minds to me and a Dai. I repaired them. Their village head begged hard and gave us a life extending pill... " Taoist village? Ji Ruchen, they also go to Daojia village? Ling Gui returned to Ji Ruchen''s face. Her delicate face was cold and merciless. "They gave you a pill to continue life, and then?" "They claimed that the pill was made in a furnace, and that it could prolong life by combining soul, herbs and techniques. I don''t believe it. This kind of crooked evil must not be a good thing! After I let go of the Taoist village, I threw the pill away Ji Ruchen said, and her eyes suddenly showed regret and helplessness, "but what I didn''t expect was that a Dai believed it and took the medicine when I didn''t pay attention to it..." "Did she eat? And then? " "Later?" Ji Ruchen helped her forehead and said with a sad smile, "then something happened. The pill can really prolong her life, but I can''t stop taking it. Once it stops, the body will immediately weaken. At first, I can use spiritual power to ferry her and give her my life to her. But later, as time goes on, the frequency of her illness is getting higher and higher. A Dai tells me that as long as you go back to Daojia village, you can ask them for life extending pills She will be fine, but will I not understand the danger of that pill? " "You didn''t agree to take her to Daojia village to ask for Dan. You just used your spiritual power to support her and continue her life." Suddenly, some of these problems have been cleared up. "Yes "But according to the situation that I checked the pulse for her yesterday, she definitely took more than one of those pills. She was secretly taking it behind your back?" Ji Ruchen said:"If you still cover her up, you are harming her, so tell me where she is." Ji Ruchen closed his eyes and felt the current position of Danggui with the blood relationship with Danggui. Finally, he opened his gloomy eyes and said in a low voice: "she went to Jiulong temple in the deep of Taihang Mountain." LINGJI twisted his eyebrows and looked at the time on the watch. It was just dawn. A man without spiritual power could run so fast? Just one night to escape the search, leaving the imperial city to go to Taihang Mountain? Taihang Mountain Jiulong Temple LINGJI suddenly remembered that jiulongguan was the place where Danggui grew up when he first met her! Danggui was expelled from the school because he killed his brother Dangwu Ji Ruchen seemed to see the doubts in her eyes, and then replied: "after the resurrection of a-dai, although she lost her spiritual power, her accomplishments and her memory were all lost, all her magic weapons, which she used to be a Taoist priest, still remain. They all recognize her as the Lord and are used by her. Even if she still does not have spiritual power, those magic weapons will still obey her orders as long as she hears her call ¡± so there''s an explanation why she can run so fast. Linggui immediately picked up the mobile phone and dialed Gong Si Yu''s phone, and was ready to leave. But behind her, Ji rushen begged her urgently: "ah Ji! Let me out! I want to see her. She is certainly not what you think. There must be some misunderstanding in it! " "If you don''t get it wrong, don''t let me get out if you don''t get it wrong." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2131 A sunrise shrouds the Taihang Mountain in the early morning, with clouds and fog around it, like a fairyland. Taihang Mountain has always been a Taoist resort, and there are three most famous Taoist temples here. One is Lingxiao temple at the top of Baoqing peak. It is also a scenic spot. One is the wufangbao temple on the top of the golden roof. It is a thousand year old building. There is also a Jiulong Temple, which is extremely mysterious. Non Taoist people are not allowed to enter the temple without permission. Linggui pulls Danggui out of Ji Ruchen''s mouth and comes to Jiulong temple in Taihang Mountain, where he grew up. After informing Gongsi Yu, Linggui and his party have arrived at the entrance of Jiulong temple. However, the gate of Jiulong temple is closed. All of them are refused because of the rule that no Taoist is allowed to enter. - in infancy, children are usually very sleepy. Therefore, after Gong Lian was abducted last night, she bumped and fell asleep. When he woke up again, he found that he was lying on a simple haystack, with rock walls on top of his head and gray and blue uneven rock layers on all sides. He seemed to have been taken to a cave full of incense sticks and worshipped statues. Gong Lian raised the small lotus root arm, kicking and kicking the lower leg, like a turtle turned upside down, flopped twice, and sat up unsteadily. He sat on the haystack with bright and innocent big round eyes, drooling at the corner of his mouth, staring at the "bad aunt" who fainted on the ground and abducted him. At the moment, the "bad aunt" who abducted him was unconscious. His face was pale and black, like a corpse. If he could not see her body breathing up and down, Gong Lian would really think that he was in a bad mood. Gong Lian feels hungry. He ignored the comatose and crept down from the haystack. Different from being a pig who can''t walk in front of LINGJI and Gongsi Yu, and can only crawl and speak, Gong Lian can walk and walk steadily at the moment. With his short legs, he hopped up to the statues of candlelight cakes in the cave. On tiptoe, he reached for the cakes and fruits on the table, took them and stuffed them into his mouth. After eating and drinking enough, Gong Lian casually wiped his mouth with his little hand, and then went to Danggui, who fainted on the ground. He ate his fingers and kicked the people on the ground with his little feet. He was so tearful that he called out: "crooked, wake up!" Angelica didn''t respond. "Crooked! Don''t pretend to be dead There was still no reaction. Gong Lian squatted down strangely and poked Danggui''s cheek with his lovely little finger. He even took a weed and scratched it between his nose, but he still didn''t wake up. Gong Lian, who is more than two years old, stands up and loses the straw in his hand. Seeing that the light is sufficient at the entrance of the cave, he trots out. The cave is surrounded by clouds and mists, and the mountains are overlapping. The scenery is very spectacular. However, Gong Lian didn''t know this place. Just ready to go out of the cave to stroll around, explore the road or something, but he was surprised that the people who fainted in the cave had moved. Gong Lian ran back to the cave, jumped on the haystack, fell on the haystack, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. When GUI was weak, he woke up and found it was dawn. She can''t remember when she fainted. She only knows that she must find a person as soon as possible, and use the longevity wall to absorb some of the other party''s life span to add it to her body. Otherwise, she will not be able to survive tonight. However, if she gets the Yin Xu Ding and uses that Ding to refine the legendary elixir, she can get rid of the wall completely. However, Ji Ruchen didn''t come back all night. She felt that Ji Ruchen had an accident. I''m afraid it was after her exposure that he was put under house arrest, and whether he could get Yin Xu Ding Danggui sat up, stood up, and looked at the baby sleeping on the haystack with weak eyes. It''s up to the child if you can get to Yin Xu Ding. Danggui quietly walked to the sleeping baby, and picked up his son''s palace and held it in his arms for a long time. The baby in his arms has a delicate face and carved jade like a porcelain doll. The key is that the child is very good, which is better than the twins who are clever and sensible. Danggui''s eyes fixed on the baby''s sleeping face in his arms, and took out the strange jade pendant hanging on his neck. Danggui seems to have found someone who can absorb their life span. Yes, it is the child in his arms, the son of LINGJI and gongsiyu. She also had to. "Baby You don''t blame me, do you? I really want to live. If I can''t live, Ji Ruchen will die. I can''t die You are a weird child. It must be different from ordinary children. You are so old. Your life is still very long. I use the longevity wall to gain a little of your life, not much, just a little Is that all right? " The palace that pretends to sleep can hear it clearly. He pretended to wake up like a dream, slowly opened his sleepy beautiful eyes, innocent on the embrace of their own people. What? Did he hear right?Want to take his life with a broken jade pendant? Gong Lian, following the principle of obedience to his brother and sister, recalled in his mind the instructions of Gong Li and Gong Su when he was just born. Pretend to be a normal person. You can''t do anything that doesn''t fit your age. It can''t be like this, it can''t be like that The most important thing is that we can''t add trouble to our parents. We can''t harm, fight, hurt and kill people! So here''s the question. Now there is a "bad aunt with a brain problem" who wants to harm him. Is he doing it now? Or do you want to do it? After some ideological struggle Gong Lian finally chose Cry. "Wow", Gong lianwailed and cried. He was scared and scared by Danggui. He kept shouting "Dad" and "Mom" in his mouth. His small arms were constantly waving, as if resisting Danggui''s jade pendant close to him. Gong Lian naively thought that crying was the most advantageous weapon for a child, and the "aunt with bad brain" would be soft hearted because of his crying. Not yet. The strange jade pendant stuck to his forehead. The abnormal cold feeling immediately spread to the whole body of Gong Lian. With tears in his eyes, Gong Lian looks at Danggui silently reciting some strange spell, and then the jade plate glows with cold black light. Gong Lian stopped crying. Put out the little tongue and licked his nose. The next second, the little hand grabbed the back of Danggui''s hand and bit it hard. However, it is of no use. It is not painful for angelica. He hasn''t got all his baby teeth. Gan! However, something strange happened. After Danggui recited the mantra to start changshengbi, the strange jade pendant attached to Gonglian''s forehead was suddenly bounced by a protective force derived from Gonglian''s body. The jade pendant fell on the rock wall and broke into pieces www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2132 In the cave where the Taoist statues are worshipped, the strange jade pendant glowing with cold black light is placed behind xiaolian''er''s forehead, and is suddenly shocked by a protective force! The jade pendant hit the rock wall in the cave, smashed to the ground, split into pieces, and immediately became hundreds of pieces of broken jade scattered on the ground. Full of expectation, angelica, who thought he could absorb the life span of Linggui''s son, laughed at the corner of his mouth and said, "how could this happen?" She threw xiaolian''er back to the haystack, turned to slide and knelt down to the place where the Changsheng wall was broken. She collected all the broken jades on the ground and kept murmuring: "why? Why is that so? " Although the stone platform was covered with thick straw, but Danggui threw lian''er like this, his small head was still knocked, "Dong", even son''s face was on the ground, his teeth were grinning with pain, and even his eyes were pricked by weeds. His little hands covered his eyes and struggled to sit up, waiting for the strange aunt squatting on the ground not far away. Although Gong didn''t even know what had just happened. Why is that strange jade pendant suddenly shocked by a force from his body. And, before this, Gong even never knew that there was such a strange force in his body. Did mom and dad secretly cast magic to protect him? The palace even looked at the strange aunt squatting there, collected all the pieces of the jade pendant again, and then fused it together again, and a complete strange jade pendant was formed. However, it is clear that the strange aunt still does not give up, or want to get life from him to continue her life. She put the jade pendant on Gong Lian again. She tried it four times in a row, and the results were the same. The life span of the jade pendant failed, and the jade pendant was shattered by flying bullets. But when the six gods of Danggui had no control, their bodies became weaker and weaker because they could not use the longevity wall to survive. When they could hardly stand and could only lean on the cave wall, the cave mouth suddenly changed. It was a young man with a Taoist head and a Tibetan Taoist costume. He came in with a vegetarian tea. "Shifu asked me to give you something to eat. He said that many strangers came to visit you at the foot of the mountain gate. He thought about his old friendship and took you in for a night. But he told you to leave after dinner. The temple of jiulongguan can''t accommodate those distinguished guests down the mountain. Master doesn''t know what disaster you''ve caused, and he can''t help you. You can do it yourself..." The young Taoist priest put the wooden plate on the ground and turned to leave. When he glanced at Danggui, he showed his regret. When he wanted to leave the cave, Danggui suddenly called out: "elder martial brother, wait..." The young Taoist suddenly looked back, "what''s the matter?" "That I''m sick. I can''t get up. Can you help me? Thank you... " Danggui bowed his head and leaned against the rock wall of the cave and stretched out his hand to the young Taoist. Seeing that, the young Taoist sighed, and without much thought, he turned and walked towards Danggui, trying to help her up. Gong Lian was extremely clever. Seeing the jade pendant Danggui held in his hand and seeing that the Taoist had already come to Danggui''s side, Gong Lian immediately made a voice to attract the Taoist''s attention and stop him. Run! If you help, you will die! But Gong Lian found that the Taoist priest didn''t seem to understand what he was talking about. After all, he was just a little baby and pretended not to speak. "That child is not yours, is it? He seems to be hungry. Do you want to feed him something? " The young Taoist came to Danggui and squatted down. He was ready to help Danggui up and asked. Gong Lian has always kept in mind the teachings and instructions of his brother and sister. Since the beginning, he has been pretending to be a baby who is still babbling. But when he sees someone trying to harm innocent people, how can he still pretend to go on? "Crooked! She''s going to kill you The palace even spits out the saliva bubble, suddenly between the milk gas shouts! Danggui has secretly poked her precious longevity wall into the Taoist''s palm. When Danggui recites the mantra and wants to start the wall, the young Daotou goose hears the voice of a baby sitting on the haystack. Suddenly, he comes back to shake off the hand held by Danggui, but he is surprised that his palm is stuck by a jade pendant, and can''t get rid of it. Gong Lian looks at the Taoist priest who was still alive one second. In the second, the jade pendant absorbs the essence and Yang Qi, as well as all his life span. He turns into a corpse and falls to the ground. He sighed and covered his eyes. The picture was too miserable. He didn''t want to see it. He just wanted to be an ignorant and clever baby! After absorbing the life span of a living man, the pale face of Angelica sinensis suddenly recovered ruddy. She dragged the corpse on the ground and hid it behind the statue. Then she walked to Gonglian step by step with a delicate look and watchful eyes. "Can you talk?" Danggui put the jade pendant on his neck again, took off his hood and looked at Gong Lian in front of him in surprise. Xiao lian''er pretends to be clever and eats her little finger. She looks up and opens her innocent and pure big round eyes. She blinks and doesn''t answer.However, xiaolian''er was held up by Danggui. Chubby little feet hanging in the air, the skirt of baby clothes was caught, angelica light eyebrows, "you just said I''m going to kill that man? Is it? I heard you right. You did My mother told me not to talk to bad people, you hammer. Gong Lian scolded silently in his heart, but on the surface, he still pretended to be a cute, innocent, milk and sweet baby. "I don''t know what my aunt is talking about." Said, Lianlian began to brew a cry, and then said: "is Lianlian angry with my aunt? Be good, auntie, don''t be cruel... " Wei Qu Baba choked, and then, Gong Lian saw Danggui''s look of killing. He immediately cried out and cried out, "I want my mother again and again!" Repeatedly crying, the mood really came up. He really began to think about his mother and his father. However, crying and crying, he found that not only did he have no sympathy for Danggui, but also picked out a dagger with mysterious incantations from her pile of objects taken from home, and aimed at the position of Gong Lian''s heart. £¿£¿£¿ Is this the level of insanity? Danggui aims the dagger at Gong Lian''s heart with unknown intention, preparing to pierce his body Gong Lian stopped crying and found it useless to pretend to be pathetic. If it goes on like this, it is very likely that he will not see his parents. He kicks the small foot, suddenly raises lotus root like small white leg, a foot stepped on Angelica''s face. Small body in the air a backward turn, broke away from the palm of Angelica sinensis, steadily fell on the haystack. Gong Lian is flexible like a ball of meat, jumping off the haystack, and "dada Da" runs out of the cave. "Bad aunt, I''m going to tell my mother you want to kill me! You kill me, my brother, sister, father and mother will kill you! You wait www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2133 Gong even knew that his elder brother and sister had taught him to "pretend to be obedient, stupid and mentally retarded" had failed. If he followed their way, he would have lost his life. Two and a half years old, barefoot, aware of the situation of the palace even ran out of the cave, that speed is no different from the small ball rolling on the ground, even if you want to catch up with Danggui. - the most respected Taoist priest in the Jiulong temple was named fale. Danggui, who had not been reborn in those years, learned from him. Linggui and gongsiyu are standing at the entrance at the foot of jiulongguan Mountain Gate with farreid, baiwuyou, Liuyun, ninglingge, heiwuwuwujiu commander of the underworld and a group of soul enchanting envoys standing at the entrance at the foot of Jiulong Guanshan gate. Although they were rejected, Taoist priest fade with a duster in hand came out to meet him. Because his son was tied away, he was very ugly. She has three children. Both Gong Su and Gong Li are not vulnerable. However, Lian Er, who is only two and a half years old, is the most normal and ordinary one in the family. She is now really afraid that the person will be impulsive and have bad thoughts on her child who has no strength to tie the chicken. Gong Siyu holds Linggui''s hand tightly. Seeing that the master of Jiulong Temple appears and flies down the eaves from the winding hundred steps, he meets Linggui together. However, when the two sides were ready to negotiate and let Taoist priest falde open the mountain gate to let them enter. A "small meat ball" is rolling down the winding stone steps of the mountain Taoist temple. The "little meat ball" bumped into a tree and hit a stone at one time. The sense of direction was very poor, but it seemed to be smelling the smell of his mother and father all the way, so he rolled down the stairs in the direction of Linggui and gongsiyu. "Mother! Mom, help "Dad! Someone is going to murder lian''er! " "Dong". Spirit strange arms into a group of "ball", the force is big, almost let the spirit on the stairs fall. Fortunately, Gong Si Yu has a quick eye and a quick hand, and he has helped his waist. Gong Lian didn''t know the way after he escaped from the cave. However, he ran all the way with the fragrance from his mother that he could smell in the air. He ran all the way from the back mountain of jiulongguan to the front yard, and then rolled down the stairs all the way. Finally fell into the arms of the spirit. Palace even a smell of spirit on the body that strange fragrance, a sour nose, immediately wail. "Mother! Even son almost can''t see you! How can you come here! The bad aunt killed him Lian''er is a small group, huddled in Linggui''s arms, soft and cute, crying wrongly. Xiaoou''s arms tightly hold the delicate neck of LINGJI, and her head is buried, and her whole body is dirty. The spirit was startled. She was startled. His abducted son, inexplicably, rolled back into his arms and said a long string of words from a preschool baby who could only call "Mom and Dad". Baby son back? After Linggui''s reaction, meimou rippled with soft light and hugged her little son tightly, "baby doesn''t cry, mother is here..." Seeing that his son had escaped himself, Gong Siyu was more surprised than surprised. He hugged LINGJI and his son, and wrapped them in his arms. He felt a little relieved. When Linggui and gongsiyu are immersed in the joy of their little son''s recovery, farreid and Liuyun remind them of the matter. "Ah Ji, the matter has not been solved. What did Lian Er just say? Danggui killed people? " Liu Yun scarlet pupils narrowed coldly. He couldn''t believe that Angelica was the mastermind behind the Changsheng case, but he had to believe it. He couldn''t imagine that the little Taoist who was reluctant to crush the ants to death in the past would become Today. Farreid stepped forward and handed a paper towel to Linggui. She asked her to help the palace quickly. Even wiping the snot and tears, he wondered, "what does killing mean?" Gong re elected by his mother to wipe his nose for him, and then as he stroked, he said: "it''s killing! In a cave, a Taoist priest gave her food to eat, but the bad aunt could not use the strange jade pendant to absorb my life, so she sucked the Taoist priest. The Taoist priest became a corpse and was hidden behind the statue by the bad aunt! " Gong Lian explained to the adults with a soft voice. The way he speaks coherently, obviously, doesn''t look like a kid who can only shout "Mom and Dad". "Did she kill you?" The spirit is strange and hears the speech, the facial expression is suddenly cold, the eye ground kills the meaning four. The bottom line has been touched, which can''t be tolerated any more. "Like ah!" Even son nods forcefully, the aggrieved lies on the LINGJI shoulder, "very frightening, the baby is afraid." "Baby? Can you talk? " LINGJI wiped tears for lian''er with a paper towel and asked. "Lian Er is not dumb..." Gong Lian shrunk his head and knew that he couldn''t hold on. He was afraid that Gong Siyu would beat him. He took a peek at his father''s expression. There was no change. He was relieved a little.But Gong Si Yu immediately picked up his son''s back collar and pulled his son away from LINGJI''s arms. "I know how to speak, but I still can''t learn it every time I teach you?" "No, father acridine. My sister and brother told me that I must be a normal baby. I can''t make trouble for you. Even my son is good." Anyway, my brother and sister are not here. Gong Lian doesn''t mind throwing the pot first. "Besides, it seems that it''s not the time to say this. Don''t you go and catch the bad aunt to avenge lian''er? She just wanted to kill lian''er. She wanted to dry her body. She also wanted to take out lian''er''s heart. Mom, shouldn''t you vent on lian''er? Isn''t lian''er a good mother''s baby His son, who could not speak, suddenly became a chatterbox. Linggui and gongsiyu are not used to it. "Where is Angelica?" Liuyun went to the side of the body of the spirit, and looked at the palace. "Well, caves, caves with statues Lian''er will take you there! " Gong Siyu turned to face Taoist priest falde, who had been silent all the time. His face was gloomy and his voice was cold. "If there is a life in Jiulong temple, the Taoist priest still wants to cover up that man and let us not go in to solve it for you? He has a very powerful underworld artifact in his hand. Do you think you can handle it? " "It''s not necessary to enter the Jiulong temple. It''s just that Laodao has one requirement: you can''t kill in the Taoist Holy Land!" After agreeing to the conditions of Taoist priest Franco and German. Under the guidance of lian''er, all of them went up the mountain and entered the back mountain cave of Jiulong temple. As expected, there was no figure in the cave. However, according to lian''er''s strokes, farred and his followers found a mummy in a Taoist robe behind the statue of the cave God. The corpse has been absorbed by people, and the soul is missing. It''s shocking. "Look, lian''er didn''t cheat his parents. He really killed people." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2134 Gong Lian was holding her delicate neck, pointing to the corpse pulled from the back of the statue by Liuyun, and said to the spirit: "aunt Danggui sucked this man into dried meat with that strange jade pendant, and tried to kill me, but I was smart and ran away." Gong Lian said, the small head against the smart shoulder, sticky rubbed his mother. Linggui is distressed and frightened by his son''s suffering. He looks at the corpse on the ground, and looks gloomy. After a long time of thinking, he takes out the three realms mobile phone and dials the demon immediately. After the phone was connected, the devil''s rambling voice sounded. "Ha? What''s the matter? People got it? Tripod and changshengbi are back? Is the son saved? " Linggui gave his son to gongsiyu, then turned around and walked out of the cave. He whispered to the demon: "now go to find Ji Ruchen and tell him that Danggui has killed another person. She is a Taoist in the Jiulong temple. She even wants to attack my son. Now people run away and ask him where he is. By the way, he tells Ji Ruchen that if I find her, I will let him come and meet Danggui, If you don''t tell me the truth, the consequences will be at your own risk. " The demon replied in a low voice, and finally hung up the phone. About ten minutes later. The demon''s call came back. "People are in the thatched hut on the fog barrier cliff of Taihang Mountain." - according to the coordinates given by the demons, they quickly found the Danggui hidden in the thatched hut beside the fog barrier cliff. It was obviously surprised that Angelica could be found so quickly in the thatched cottage. She carried a package with many magic tools used by Taoists. Those things were used by Danggui when she was still in the process of cultivation. She used them when she went through difficulties with the spirit and guile. One of them was a peach wood sword, which could be enlarged or reduced at will to escape and subdue demons. However, when Danggui was ready to run away again, Gong Siyu was angry because of his son''s suffering. He immediately blocked the area within a mile of the thatched cottage, making it difficult for Danggui to fly. All around the thatched cottage has been surrounded by the enchanting envoys of fan Wujiu''s men. How could LINGJI think that one day, he would stand on the opposite side with such a deep-rooted person. "Creak" a sound, the old thatched house wooden door slowly opened. Wearing a black cape, wearing a black cape hat, thin and elegant angelica, appeared in front of the public. "Kill me, Ji Ruchen will die. I don''t expect you to move me..." Danggui bowed his head and walked out slowly. The first sentence after his voice suddenly came out was that he looked sarcastically at Gong Si Yu and Ling Gui, who stood at the forefront of the line. "If we can''t move you, you can turn your mind to my son? Tell me, who gave you the courage? " The spirit is strange and cold staring at the girl standing alone in the distance. As soon as she finished, she turned the Yin Xu Ding out and smashed it in front of Danggui. "Bang Dang" sound, tripod landing, will Danggui in front of a piece of ground smashed out of a small pit. "You dream of Yin Xu Ding is now in front of you, happy?" Linggui sneers and stares at Danggui. Danggui was slightly stunned. He couldn''t believe it and looked at the Yin Xu Ding in front of him. Is this Yin Xu Ding? Why? Why did the spirit crafty suddenly put Yin Xu Ding in front of her without warning? There is no reason for her to do so. Danggui knows that Linggui is always scheming. She doesn''t dare to trust her, so she doesn''t move. Sure enough! I heard that the spirit ghost murderer stared at Danggui like a murderer and said cruelly: "even if you give it to you, it will not be of any use to you. Both the Yin Xu Ding and the Changsheng wall are the Yin utensils of the underworld. After you are reborn, the situation is special, and it is not classified in the book of life and death of the underworld. The immortal pill of Yin Xu Ding is only useful to the dead, and whether you can refine the elixir still depends on the tripod master himself I agree. Although the wall of longevity can be extended by other people''s life span, you can see what you look like now. Where is immortality? Sucking a person into a corpse and depriving him of his life span can''t last long. These two things are useless to you. " "If you tie my son, you still want to kill me. I''ll deal with it separately with you. One yard goes back to the other. I''ve been looking for you for two things, changshengbi, and the soul of Ruibai, the woman of the white eyebrow emperor." Danggui stepped back two steps, looking flustered, angry, ashamed and angry: "do you think I will give it if you say so? Don''t forget who I am today! It''s you! In the tomb of the emperor, I died. To this day, it''s all because of you Not waiting for the spirit of the strange mouth, Liuyun stood out, heartbroken anger angelica, "do you know what you are talking about! Would you live without a GUI, without the sacrifice of that Luan bird? Danggui, how did you become like this? What do you think Ji Ruchen would think if she saw you like this? " The spirit is strange as if have not heard, did not look back, toward behind the back, farreid and worship worry hook hook hand, "go to search."Baiwuyou and farreid get together, and instantly flash to Danggui''s side, lightly apply the binding spell, and imprison Danggui. "Uncle bye, brother FA, jade pendant on her neck!" Gong liansoft Meng''s small voice suddenly rang out, and he was very enthusiastic to remind him. "See? I don''t need your permission at all. I can take what I want from you The spirit is uncanny to collect eyes, the voice is extremely cold, "don''t take yourself seriously, you and we have already been drifting away, the same stranger, I can''t be because Ji Ruchen, on your net." Danggui can''t move. It''s just like a bird being pressed on a chopping board to be slaughtered. Can only helplessly watch Bai Wuyou face expressionless take changshengbi from her neck, put changshengbi in the small tripod of Yin Xu Ding, and then be taken away by Linggui. However, Bai Wuyou and farred did not find the soul of white eyebrow emperor''s wife Ruibai in Angelica. "No soul." Farid spoke in a high voice in the direction of the spirit. "Go to the hut and find it. There should be a gourd in her bag that can store her soul..." Linggui clearly remembers that when he met Danggui for the first time, Danggui''s body was hung with such a gourd to collect demons and hide souls. After Danggui was resurrected, those things were still there. After successfully recycling the Yin Xu Ding and Changsheng wall together, Linggui immediately contacted the demon and asked him to send someone to bring Ji rushen. At the same time, Bai Wuyou and farred went into the hut and found the gourd in a package. There are hundreds of dead souls hidden in the gourd. Who is Ruibai? Only when you bring it back to the underworld to check and find out. And when the demon brings Ji rushen, everyone is silent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2135 In accordance with the instructions of the spirit, the demon himself appeared on the fog barrier cliff with Ji rushen. Fog barrier cliff clouds misty, wind howling. The devil in suit is too lazy to pay attention to Ji rushen''s broken things. Moreover, he is not familiar with Ji Ruchen. So after Ji rushen was brought, he stood still beside the spirit of the gloomy face, looking like a play. However, he also turned his head, whispered to the spirit of the crafty way: "the thing got the hand?" Spirit strange cold should a: "do you say? I''ve got it all. " It must have been. When Jiang Ziwen returns, he is also entitled to show off his meritorious exploits with a wave of ridicule. The atmosphere on the cliff was strangely depressed after Ji rushen appeared. Ji rushen''s body is still wearing a home robe. She can''t move while watching Danggui, whose small face is pale and sad, suddenly gets angry and rushes up. She breaks through the clouds and worships Wuyou, and roars: "what are you doing with her? She''s just an ordinary person! " Ji Ruchen raised his hand and lifted his hand to untie the spell. Danggui resumed his action and was suddenly taken into his arms by Ji rushen. Qiji, as if she had caught the dust, she was afraid to save her life. "Ji Ruchen! They took the jade pendant! Will they give it back to us? I can live on that jade pendant, as well as the black tripod, the alchemy in the tripod, and the medicine that will not die after taking it. I know that if you open your mouth, they will agree. I can''t die, I will die You will die, too. I did it for us... " Ji Ruchen didn''t speak, just meaning unknown, deeply saw to spirit strange. The spirit guile avoided Ji Ruchen''s eyes and was indifferent. Once everyone loved Danggui, but now it''s like a changed person. What she said shocked and shamed Bai Wuyou and others. Gongsiyu, who was holding his youngest son, was even more unworthy for the spirit. He was furious and yelled: "it''s shameless!" The demon took out his ears and felt unable to listen. He said coldly, "the Yin void tripod and the wall of eternal life are the Yin tools of the underworld. Are they private things? It''s ridiculous! Who do you think you are? Who do you think Ji Ruchen is! Do verbal appeals work? You think we''re stupid? So you can make a fool of it Linggui has already got the Yin Xu Ding and Changsheng wall. She looked at Ji rushen and Danggui, who were strangers to them. She couldn''t bear it. "Things have arrived. Ji rushen, as I said, I only take things from her that should belong to the underworld. I won''t do anything to her. But one yard at a time, she wants to kill my son. There should be a lesson. Let''s do it for you After that, you let her take care of herself. " Angelica touched the bottom line of the spirit, and the bottom line of the spirit is nothing more than the safety of the family. Once touched, the old love is no longer, the spirit can be ruthless to the end. "Must it be so great?" Ji Ruchen knows Linggui''s disposition, so it''s useless to ask her, because Danggui has done something unforgivable to Linggui. Although Ji Ruchen doesn''t understand what is going on with Danggui, how can she tie Linggui''s young son, or even kill an innocent child, which is related to Danggui''s life and death, and he can''t give up. Access to the underworld has been opened. Everyone came in. When Ling Ji turns to leave, he suddenly hears Ji rushen''s hoarse low question. She suddenly turned back, on the Ji Ruchen deep powerless eyes, "I absolutely? Ask the man in your arms. She''s better At this time, the demon suddenly came back with fan Wujiu. He thought of the important thing, looked at Ji rushen, and reminded him: "on the sly face, I''ll give you a little time to say goodbye to this little girl. She stole the wall of longevity and injured a large number of innocent people. The underworld can''t sit back and ignore it. The punishment is bound to be punished. The Justice Department has recorded all the crimes in her body However, this guy is quite special. There is no her name in the book of life and death, and she can''t enter the underworld. So we have informed the people of the General Administration of human world, and soon they will come to pick her up and leave. She will be detained in Zhao prison of the General Bureau of human world for detention. Good bye. " After the explanation of the demon, he turned to go, but suddenly he remembered something and continued to tell him. "Don''t try to run away, you can be chased from all corners of the world!" Danggui and Ji rushen''s bad mood has come to an end. There is no intention to pay attention to it. When they returned to the underworld, they left each other. Liuyun, baiwuyou and Farid return home first, but Gong Lian is still taken away by farrid. Fan Wujiu cooperated with the personnel of the General Administration of the people''s Republic of China to detain angelica. Ning Lingge knew that Yin Xu Ding was still there, and he followed him like a follower. After returning to the judge''s office, Tianmo took Lingge, gongsiyu and Ning Lingge, who was a stranger, to the office. He was in a good mood. After taking his seat, he put his legs on the desk arrogantly, with sharp eyes cold and cold, indicating Linggui: "what about things? Don''t hide it, give it to me, and then you can continue to be happy, and you won''t have to be haunted by that mess. "The things in the mouth of the devil naturally refer to the wall of longevity and the tripod of yin deficiency. Linggui took out the jade pendant like wall from his pocket and threw it into the arms of the demon. But he did not take out the Yin Xu Ding and give it to the demon. "Another one?" The demon looked at the flat wall of life in his hands and threw it on the desk to remind him of the way of spirit and guile. LINGJI didn''t speak, but changed the hidden Yin Xu Ding out and put it on the Tianmo''s desk. Then, Zhen Shu, the guardian of the Yin Xu tripod, appeared. She had a secret deal with Zhen Shu. Zhen Shu finds the mysterious person behind Daoqi for her. Ling Gui asks Zhen Shu for the opportunity to be with Ning Lingge from the underworld. The demon was surprised to see a wisp of ghost emerging from the black tripod, and looked at the spirit, "what do you mean?" The ghost in the cauldron, as the demons have known, should be the tripod master in the yin deficiency tripod, that is, the ghost guarding the tripod. He''s not bad. He must be a little worse than his daughter-in-law. After looking at Zhen Shu from up and down, the demon stares at the spirit guile suspiciously. LINGJI still did not speak, just side head, and Zhen Shu looked at each other after two women nodded. Zhen Shu suddenly raised her arms and called out: "Ding also has freedom, Ding also wants human rights!" "Give her freedom, give her human rights," echoed the spirit Demon: "what?" Spirit crafty nods toward the demon: "it is what you see." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2136 There was a strange silence in the demon''s office. The demon did not understand what was going on, and cast a puzzled look at Gongsi Yu. When Gong Si Yu felt the demon''s eyes, he pinched the bridge of his nose and shook his head in a headache, saying that he did not ask him. It was no use asking him. Zhen shujiao small fiber ran stood by the side of Linggui, still kept shaking her arms and shouting: "Ding wants freedom, Ding wants freedom, freedom, freedom!" Her voice is soft and waxy. She is proud and cute and funny. Zhen Shu learned from Linggui that in today''s underworld, the reincarnation of the Ming emperor is under the power of Jiang Ziwen and supervised by the judge Department of Tianmo. Therefore, she was still worried that Qingwu couldn''t pass the inspection, but it seems that the hell emperor is not there, which seems to be much simpler. The demon twisted his eyebrows and was really hurt by the clamor''s skull in the tripod. He stopped: "stop!" Most of the time he understood the meaning of the spirit and the tripod master. "Freedom? You don''t want to be in the underworld? " The sky demon sword eyebrow is tight frown, the face Shua Ran is cold, majestic and majestic query. Zhen Shu shook her head, put down her arm, and began to express her determination. Her mouth was sweet like a candied fruit, and her voice was soft and crisp, "how can it be! Once the tripod of the underworld, it will always be the thing of the underworld! Shu Shu doesn''t want to stay in the underworld, Shu Shu just wants to live with Sophie! " The spirit is strange to look at Zhen Shu. Is that too fast? How could she call her "weird" in such a sarcastic tone? They''re not that familiar, are they? The devil was Zhen Shu''s tone of speech "disgusting" to, immediately very not to face issued a retching voice. He fiercely denounced: "ouch Speak to me normally! It''s no use being coquettish Gong Siyu also covered his face and moved to the side. He could hardly hear. After all, he has seen Zhen Shu''s ruthlessness when she kills. As soon as the demon''s words were uttered, Zhen Shu, the ghost floating around the Yin Xu Ding, suddenly became expressionless. In a blink of an eye, she appeared in front of the demon, staring at a pair of gloomy eyes at a close distance, and asked coolly, "can''t I live with the spirit? I only deserve to stay in the dark and gloomy treasure house of the underworld, when there is no freedom, no hope, no human reason? Can''t I have love? Why can you? You''ve killed so many people, and you''re not a good dragon. " The devil''s eyes were stagnant. Just like being approached by a vicious female ghost, a pair of enlarged and gloomy eyes in front of him inexplicably made the demon have goose bumps all over his body. It is said that the yin deficiency tripod is very powerful. It is the most precious treasure of the underworld at the beginning of Qingwu''s creation. The demons can feel the anger from this tripod. It''s just that he''s never been a threat. "I''m on shore. I''m a good man now!" The demon sneered and turned to glare at the spirit. "You tell her? I used to kill people without blinking an eye? " LINGJI gently raised her long hair and rolled her eyes. "I''m not so chicken, OK?" How does she know? Demons don''t understand. Zhen Shu drifted back to the middle of Linggui and ninglingge. She leaned on Ning Lingge''s shoulder, but she couldn''t feel Ning Lingge''s solid shoulder because there was no entity. When she heard this, she replied softly: "if you want to know that you don''t know, unless you don''t do something about it, I found it with my big son''s three world mobile phone. In the netherworld forum, just search for demons and Jiang Ziwen A lot of gossip... " Ning Lingge''s three mobile phones! The spirit suddenly came to light. Earlier, they took Ning Lingge to apply for his identity card, and by the way, they also went to the DIDU branch office of the General Administration of the people''s boundary for his temporary residence certificate. Because Ning Lingge''s identity is special, it doesn''t belong to human, ghost or demon. At that time, there were some problems in applying for temporary residence permit. Of course, the results must be good. At present, the citizens of the three realms who have temporary residence status all have a mobile phone. Therefore, Gong Siyu configured Ning Lingge with one to facilitate him to integrate into his present life as soon as possible. Zhen Shu must be holding Ning Lingge''s three realms mobile phone to play and understand these things in the underworld. "So, is that ok?" Zhen Shu Dudu mouth, feel that the devil ink, frankly asked. The word "no" almost blurted out. After feeling the intriguing eyes from the spirit, the demon swallowed the words, reorganized the language, and said in a stern and cold voice: "this matter is not under the jurisdiction of our judicial department. Let him make a decision when Jiang Ziwen comes back!" Linggui knows things won''t go so well. But it''s not going to be too tough. Jiang Ziwen didn''t know when he would come back. It was a day after day. "During this time, she and I will not stay in the underworld." Clever words fall, leaning on the shoulder of Ning Lingge Zhen Shu pound garlic like agreement nodding. "The dark face of the devil thought it was inappropriate," Yin Xu Ding has just returned to the underworld. Do you want to take it away? What if it''s lost again? Are you in charge? " Ling Gui let Zhen Shu return to Yin Xu Ding, Zhen Shu is very cooperative.She picked up the Yin Xu Ding and threw it to Ning Ling Ge. After that, she nodded innocently: "yes, if it is lost, I will be responsible." The devil said Linggui takes Gongsi Yu and Ning Lingge with Ding, and then prepares to leave the Tianmo''s office. Before leaving, Linggui and deliberately turned back, nodded to the demon very friendly, to show friendship, "thank you." -The ghosts did not leave immediately. Instead, he went directly to the impermanence department. Fan Wujiu brought back the gourd of Danggui. There were 500 ghosts in it. Many of them had been refined by the gourd. Only the remnant spirits were left. Those ghosts and spirits were wandering in the Wuchang department. Some of them wanted to escape and some were frightened. When Linggui shows up at the gate of Wuchang department with gongsiyu and Ning Lingge, the office area inside is full of ghosts. The ghosts can''t catch the ghosts for free. The whole scene is full of ghosts and howls. "Why are we here?" Ning Lingge don''t understand to see the spirit of the strange, with Yin Xu Ding in his arms, baby''s embrace. Ling Gui didn''t have a good breath glanced at the eye rather Lingge, "isn''t it for your home Zhen Shu? If she doesn''t have a body, you can''t see it, you can''t touch it Ning Lingge nodded his head and didn''t speak any more. Anyway, he understood that Linggui would not harm him. "I promise the white eyebrow emperor that he must find the soul of Ruibai in his family and bring it to him. Anyway, we will go to the ghost market and ask him to buy a pair of water and fire, King Kong is not bad, and the quality of the body is attached to Zhen Shu. I will come here to find his old-fashioned soul and bring it to him." As soon as the mysterious words fell, the frightful roar of fan Wujiu''s merciless terror rang out in the impermanence department -- "delusional escape! Resist arrest! Troublemaker! Burn it on the spot! Try again Suddenly, the Department of the underworld is still and silent. Many of the souls who escaped from the gourd crouched on the ground shaking with their heads in their arms. Even many impermanent soul charmers who work under fan Wujiu''s hands are afraid to come out of the roar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2137 Fan Wujiu''s roar not only frightened the hundreds of souls in Wuchang''s company, but also scared his subordinates. What''s more, Xie Bian was so scared that he jumped onto fan Wujiu''s generous back. He hugged him tightly and scolded him. "Black master, can you stop yelling at people suddenly next time? It''s scary Fan Wujiu, with a black face, pulls Xie Bi''An off his body. He claps his back in a symbolic embrace. Seeing a familiar figure at the gate of impermanence, his eyes suddenly turn to the three people at the gate. Fan Wujiu roared, all the ghosts were honest. He asked Xie Bi''An to maintain order first, and he went to the door. "What''s the matter?" Fan Wujiu was quite surprised to see that Ning Lingge was holding a Yin Xu Ding in his arms. "This tripod..." "Before my brother-in-law comes back, this tripod will go with me first." LINGJI smiles all over his face, and then goes straight to the theme, "Mr. Fan, can I help you?" "That''s the point." Fan Wujiu is not a fussy person. He doesn''t ask, "what''s busy?" "There should be a woman named Ruibai among these ghosts who died in vain because of changshengbi. She is the wife of the big shopkeeper of Baimei emperor in ghost city, and the mother of a dog. She was only found by the white eyebrow emperor after several reincarnations. Can you help us find it? Give me the ghost? " Fan Wujiu looked back at the inner room, then twisted his eyebrows and looked at the ghost. "It''s not in line with the iron law of the underworld to give your soul to you in private. But if there is such a soul, it is the wife of Baimei emperor in ghost city. I think as long as the ghost sentence, the Department of samsara and the consent of King Jiang, there should be no problem in handing it over to the white eyebrow emperor Someone who can say something will decide how to deal with this ghost, and then it can be handed over to you. I personally agree that it is not counted. " After all, the scope of fan Wujiu''s jurisdiction is limited. This kind of thing that the ghost of the underworld is entrusted to non underworld people at will, fan Wujiu can''t do it alone. Jiang Ziwen was hopeless. The people who spent their honeymoon are gone. It''s really troublesome to go through the procedures of ghost judgment, judicial division and reincarnation department. Linggui is too lazy to run so many times. People who can speak in the underworld After thinking about it, he suddenly thought of a man. Aro. Aro is the granddaughter of Qingwu, the emperor of the underworld. She was supposed to be the empress of the underworld. However, she was too playful and gave the real power to Jiang Ziwen. Now she is free and at ease, but with a small soul, she can still do it. "I''ll find out for you if you have this soul." After that, she takes out her mobile phone and begins to search for the ghost world. Aro''s call was soon connected. Arrow: crooked? Is that weird? what''s wrong? I heard that your house was bombed and there was a ghost inside! What''s going on? [Linggui]: I''ll talk to you about it later. You''ll do me a favor first. Arrow: you say. Ling Gui: I want to ask the ghost of a ghost from the underworld. Do you want to talk to fan Wujiu? LINGJI a word, aro immediately helped LINGJI to deal with it. - half an hour later. Fan Wujiu really found a ghost named Ruibai among more than 500 ghosts. However, the female ghost stayed in the demon subduing gourd for a long time. Her spirits and spirits were damaged seriously. Now she is very weak. After fan Wujiu gives his soul to Linggui, Linggui takes gongsiyu and ninglingge to ghost city. Steal Yin Xu Ding, but still can escape successfully. How else to say the ghost city white eyebrow emperor eat all black and white? All of them secretly admire the smelly old man. After stealing the Yin Xu Ding, he was detained by the underworld. In one day, he returned to his No. 44 grocery store and continued to do business. He was not imprisoned in hell for punishment, but also detained in the underworld. He was not allowed to leave. The grocery store is as hot as ever. The white eyebrow emperor sits behind the shopkeeper to collect the money and eat the crystal grapes from nowhere. At the sight of the presence of Linggui, the white eyebrow emperor smiles and flatters Linggui. "Where are you?" The white eyebrow emperor looks forward to looking at the spirit. LINGJI didn''t answer. He just looked up and down at the white eyebrow emperor and glanced at the dog who was lying on the cashier''s desk to dial the abacus. "Are you back so soon?" "It''s not easy to come back," said the white eyebrow emperor? The underworld and my shop have a lot of private transactions. If they give me some money and give me some benefits, they will let me go naturally. After all, I am also a victim, aren''t I? " "Just let me stand? Don''t you invite me in? " The spirit is crafty to hum a, very disdainful. In the VIP reception room on the sixth floor of the No.44 grocery store, the white eyebrow emperor asked the staff under him to present the freshest and refreshing melon and fruit desserts, and then rubbed his hands with great expectation and looked at the magic.She turned her wrists and turned her hand. She gave her soul to the white eyebrow emperor. She said frankly: "she was put into the demon subduing gourd of Taoism, and the three spirits were damaged seriously. You can come to repair it yourself. I asked the underworld to get her. After all, you know, she is in the underworld The ghost of the world wants to leave. It''s not so easy. So Bai Mei, I''ve helped you so many times. How can you repay me? " When the white eyebrow emperor gets Ruibai''s soul, his hands are trembling. He looked at Linggui with gratitude on his face, shook his hand and said, "what do you want to buy from me in the future, the fee will be free!" LINGJI likes the appearance of white eyebrow emperor. She smiles and looks at the white eyebrow emperor with one hand, and then says, "I''m going to ask you for two things now." The white eyebrow emperor''s mind is no longer in the spirit of this side, as if treasure holding the palm of the palm glowing white mans soul, perfunctory way: "speak quickly, say quickly, said I''ll let the man look for you." "A body is used by the Yin spirit in the yin deficiency tripod. The materials must be exquisite. The shape must be carved according to the original appearance of the Yin spirit. Today I want it." "Another problem is that the Yin spirit can''t walk too far away from the tripod. What can we do to make the tripod smaller and make the tripod owner Yin spirit carry along with the sound and not easy to lose?" The white eyebrow emperor waved his hand. "It''s a small matter. There are ready-made bodies. I''ll tell the guys to carve them for you. As for the things that can reduce the yin deficiency tripod, there are also some things that can be carried with you. But it''s only in the corner of the warehouse. I''m afraid it will take some time for you to look around in my shop. Recently, a number of good ones have come The goods have not yet been sold to the public. I like to take them back. " The white eyebrow emperor said in a hurry, and without looking back, he left the VIP room with the soul in his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2138 The general store of Baimei emperor''s family is indeed the No.1 gold store in ghost city. The efficiency of the delivery was really fast. It took two hours. The master who was responsible for carving Zhen Shu''s body and facial features in the shop finished the work, and asked the clerk to carry the exquisite body upstairs and send it to the VIP room. The white eyebrow emperor''s product must be a fine product. Spirit strange summoned Zhen Shu in Yin Xu Ding and guided her to enter the body made for her. After the soul and the body are fully integrated, Zhen Shu, like a real person without any difference, appears vividly in front of everyone. Brand new body, skin no time like jade, temperature, but if injured skin damage, is unable to flow blood. Black long straight hair down to the waist, glowing with bright luster. The black shop of the white eyebrow emperor was very humanized, and she specially covered Zhen Shu''s body with a Chinese style goose yellow Ru skirt that she did not know where to get, which made her graceful and charming. as like as two peas in the body, Zhen Shu''s appearance is exactly the same as that of Zhen Shu. After thoroughly merging, Zhen Shu looks at herself in the mirror novelty, ten fingers are slim and slender, and his arms are fine and curved, and his neck is delicate like swan neck. The beautiful clavicle is clear, and it can match the beauty of the whole person as a little fairy, and the temperament is even better. Zhen Shu turned around in front of the mirror, and occasionally exclaimed. Then, excited and charming, she turned around and threw herself into Ning Lingge''s big man''s arms. She was so smart between her eyebrows that she was stupefied. On one side, LINGJI and gongsiyu are pleased to see each other. It''s very good. Today''s a bit of a good thing. "Am I beautiful, big man?" "Like a fairy." Ning Lingge is not good at expressing, but nods hard and praises briefly. "How nice..." Zhen Shu indulged in her new body, holding her small face, and jumped to the side of the spirit, "sure enough! My vision is good, I know to cooperate with you to ensure no loss! I love you Zhen Shu hugs Ling Ling Gui happily, and looks like she wants to flatter. At this time, the waiter in charge of delivering the body in the white eyebrow emperor shop bowed down, respectfully and politely admonished: "guests only need to remember that to be completely the same as normal people, they must add breathing. When breathing, their shoulders move slightly, and the chest slowly fluctuates. Our shop has a permanent after-sales warranty. If there is any problem with the body, it can be repaired at any time." After that, the very clever guy handed Zhen Shu a VIP card of No. 44 grocery store. "Miss, this is the VIP card of our store. The shopkeeper thinks that you are a friend of miss LINGJI. It is free of charge. In the future, if you want to come, you can go directly to the ghost market and show this card. The whole ghost market will be unobstructed." After that, the guy took the people out of the VIP room. Linggui and Gongsi Yu didn''t say anything. They sat on one side and watched Zhen Shu marvel at her new body, and Ning Lingge looked forward to the bright future. But Jiang Ziwen has not returned, whether he can be "free" is still unknown. Another hour passed. The dog, dressed in a black belly bag and barefoot, went upstairs with a black brocade box in his arms, and rushed into the VIP room where they stayed. He presented the black brocade box to the hands of Linggui. "Sister akii, my master asked me to find it for you! No money! But this is the only one! I can''t find the second one. It''s very rare, but no one wants it all the time, so I hide it in the warehouse to eat ash. " "What is it?" LINGJI raised his eyes, suspiciously looked at the dog, looking at his excitement like, like what''s inside the baby. But she knew that the white eyebrow emperor''s things could not be waste products. Since it is convenient for Zhen Shu to carry Yin Xu Ding with her, it does not hinder her to go anywhere. She wanted to see what it was. Linggui opens the black brocade box. The box suddenly overflowed with aura and treasure. A red rope embedded in gold thread lies quietly in the box. The vision that spirit crafty looks forward to suddenly turns cold, "be this?" A broken red rope? "Don''t worry, listen to me, this thing is called Lingbo red rope, the treasure of the God of theft of the Protoss. It must be very awkward for you, because it can only shrink the object, make it bigger and smaller, and then string it on the red rope as an ornament and hang it on the wrist to hide. It used to be used by the God of theft to hide and take away the treasure, but later he had a better one Baby, I gave it to my master. " As he said this, he took out the red rope from the black brocade box, and then went to the small black tripod with Yin deficiency on the tea table. He tied the red rope on the handle above the black tripod. Red light! The Yin Xu Ding, the size of a urinal, turned out to be a small ornament decorated on the red rope. The pocket one was only the size of a thumb. Ling strange surprise pick eyebrows, can you play like this? A dog laughs simple and honest, went to Zhen Shu''s side, raised his small head, and handed the Lingbo red rope of Yin Xu Ding in his hand to Zhen Shu, "elder sister, you will stay this bracelet all the time on the wrist, where to go, no more restrictions."Zhen Shu beamed with joy, looking back with excitement and Ning Lingge. Ning Lingge also consciously took the red rope with Yin Xu Ding, and personally wore it on Zhen Shu''s delicate white wrist. Then, his rough and broad palm gently pinched Zhen Shu''s soft and boneless catkin, and his eyes were full of gratitude and went to Linggui and Gongsi Yu, "thank you." "It''s too early to say thank you. She can only stay with you for the time being. When Jiang Ziwen comes back, I don''t know what he will say." Will come a stick to hit mandarin duck, Zhen Shu forced into the underworld treasure house, Linggui himself is not sure. - everything about Zhen Shu has been settled. Before LINGJI and gongsiyu are ready to take them away from ghost market, LINGJI goes to see Baimei emperor alone. The white eyebrow emperor is hiding in his hidden living space, using his own spiritual power to repair Ruibai''s three spirits and seven spirits. Linggui knocks on the door, and the door opens itself. In the luxurious living room filled with jewels and jewels, he stood there with an expressionless face and a cool tone, "so How are you doing with what I asked you to do? " "The blood contract is a symbiotic contract buried in the soul. Taking blood as an oath and life as an alliance, the blood contract between them is only one of the shallowest among the symbiotic incantations. It is not difficult to untie, but the cost is quite high. If you do this, you will not please, and you will also be infamous. If they are willing to live and die, let them go. Why do you have to meddle in your business?" The white eyebrow emperor is repairing Ruibai''s damaged spirits and spirits, and is moving slowly towards the spirit. "Don''t talk to me about this nonsense. Just ask if you can find a way." "Found it." The white eyebrow emperor said, opened one eye, aimed at the gold-plated white jade tea table, "the envelope on the table is the answer you want." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2139 At the door of the 44 grocery store. Gong Si Yu and Zhen Shu, Ning Ling Ge are waiting for the spirit of the strange. "What are you doing? Not yet? " Zhen Shu is holding Ning Lingge''s strong and powerful arm, and the little bird is leaning on her. She looks at the cold faced Gongsi island with her side eyes. "It''s something." Gong Si Yu didn''t see Zhen Shu, but she was very indifferent. However, did not pass a few minutes, Ning makes Ge low to startle Zha: "come out!" Linggui walked out of the shop without saying a word. His eyes were dark and cold, and his head was bowed. Seeing Gong Siyu reach out to her, he naturally put his hand in his palm and let gongsiyu lead him. "Come on, go home." At home, she and Gong Siyu are waiting for her and Gong Siyu to deal with them. - due to the abduction of Gong Lian, Bai Wuyou and farreid are just free, keeping watch of LINGJI and gongsiyu''s youngest son, helping to take care of them. When Linggui and gongsiyu take Zhen Shu and Ning Lingge back home. Farreid and Bai Wuyou are sitting on the carpet in the living room of their home. One is playing with lian''er and the other is feeding lian''er with minced meatballs. The scene is quite harmonious. Gong Lian, who is eating around the small belly bag, sees that LINGJI is back. Sahuan, who is pedaling, runs to LINGJI, stretches out her chubby little lotus root arm and yells: "hold me, hold me." With a smile, he bent down to pick up his son. In turn, Gong Lian is very sensible to face Gongsi Island, "Mom finished holding Dad!" Gong Siyu hums and laughs. He thinks his little son is a dog''s leg, but he still takes his son from LINGJI''s arms and holds him in one hand. He doesn''t forget to expose him and says, "can you speak now? Before today, you''ve been stumbling and hawing to make you shout. Dad has to ask you to shout Gong Lian knows that he can''t carry on. Xiao Ou put his arm around Gong Si Yu''s neck and kissed Gong Si Yu''s cheek several times. He sold his elder brother Gong Li and his elder sister Gong Su directly. "Dad, it''s nothing to do. My brother and sister taught me that they were born like monkey scurrying in the sky. Everyone was annoyed. If they didn''t go to the house to remove tiles, my parents were very upset. My brother and sister taught me that if I wanted to If you have a good life, you have to act good. As long as I pretend to be a normal baby, I''d better be mentally retarded than a normal baby. I''m the baby of the whole family? " Gong Si Yu is speechless. But he did know that he and the younger son of Ji''er were not ordinary at all. They thought that the third one was a "normal person". However, Li Er and Su Su encouraged him to pretend. It''s not good to pretend to be a normal person. Do you have to be mentally retarded? Gong Si Yu was still strange. His two and a half year old children could walk and say some simple sentences. Why can''t their son walk, only call his father and mother, but also depends on his mood? "Tell me, what else can you order besides talking?" Gong Si Yu was very interested, holding his son in one hand and his wife in the other, and sat on the sofa in the living room. "Building blocks." Gong Lian points to the LEGO warship on the carpet beside the tea table. "I''ll run for my life, eat, sleep, and I''ll have to wear diapers every time. It''s really bad to pull on diapers deliberately." Gong Lian''s mouth couldn''t stop at all. She kept saying to Gong Siyu, "Feng Yiluo, that little crazy woman, is really very annoying. She used to pull my hair every time she came. At that time, she couldn''t speak, she could only cry. Later, it would be different. Next time she came, I''ll beat her on the ground!" Gong Siyu seriously educates, "you can''t beat girls." LINGJI sits beside Gong Si Yu, absent-minded, but hears speech, she begins to tear down the stage, "your father has beaten, he is ruthless, just whether it is male or female." "Dad, you double sign!" He pointed his little finger at Gong Si Yu''s nose, which made people around him laugh. Gong Siyu said: "But every time your father does things to a woman, he basically does it for me. In front of the enemy, he doesn''t distinguish men and women, and he is consistent with the outside world. This is called" protecting the short ". When you grow up and have a daughter-in-law, you have to protect it. Of course, you don''t have to get along with a woman. Unless the other party is really too much, and the enemy is unkind and I''m unjust, there is no need to show mercy." Linggui leaned on Gongsi Yu''s shoulder and pinched his little son''s chubby face. Gong Lian listened to the instruction of LINGJI, and asked stupidly, "when the little crazy woman of Auntie aro''s house comes to my house, I''ll beat me and chase me. What can I do?" Ling Gui meditated for three seconds and caressed the small head of the palace company with great care, "run, can''t you still hide?" Linggui knows that Feng Jinxuan''s daughter always likes to bully her son. It''s bullying. In fact, it means fighting among children. Feng Yiluo''s character is a copy of aro''s, no matter big or small. Tianwang Laozi dares to provoke Feng Yiluo. However, after bullying their family, Feng Jinxuan''s daughter is always very righteous. She hugs his son like a woman and says, "you are weak! I''ll protect you later! You can only beat me! Tell me who bullies youSo the spirit of Sophie know, is the children play between the fun. "Oh, how''s the mother, the bad aunt who took me away?" Gong Lian sits on Gong Si Yu''s leg, and his eyes are bright like grapes. The spirit is surprised that his son should mention Danggui. How is she She doesn''t know. However, Bai Wuyou answered for her, and also informed Gong Si Yu and LINGJI. "It''s a bit of a big stir. The changshengbi has killed hundreds of people. It has disturbed the general administration. She should be responsible for it Lu Xingze, director of the General Administration of the people''s Republic of China, has personally escorted him to the detention prison of the General Administration of the people''s Republic of China. " Not surprisingly. LINGJI didn''t say anything. But Bai Wuyou then said: "Ji Ruchen is also affected. The life of the General Bureau of the three circles is afraid that he will make trouble. He is also worried about the relationship between him and his wife. He dare not detain him. But he sends people to monitor and track him 24 hours a day. Ji Ruchen is now at home, alone, and doesn''t care who goes. Madam What do you think of it Linggui did not answer and fell into silence. Gong Siyu covers his son''s chattering mouth. Zhen Shu knew what had happened and regretted: "it''s a pity that the man is too special. The immortal pill is only useful to those who have not decayed after death and whose soul is complete. That person ate the filthy thing of xumingdan and used the longevity wall. Even if I refine another one, I can''t save it. I think you''d better think about how to separate them, not to say Is there a blood contract symbiosis? If this is the case, then when what''s going to die, Ji and others will have to be buried together... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2140 Zhen Shu''s words finished, in the living room, everyone looked at each other, did not express their position. However, after a long time, Ning Lingge, who was always straightforward, glanced suspiciously at Zhen Shu and said, "why should we separate them? It looks like a pair. Have you asked them what they mean to break the symbiotic blood contract between them? No, I mean, people may not be willing to If people think about things that you like and I want, and life and death go hand in hand, and they don''t worry about themselves, why do you think for them? " Zhen Shu hit Ning Lingge''s arm and gouged him out. Because she found the spirit strange expression dark and cold, she did not want to let Ning Lingge talk. Zhen Shu is a fine person. How can she not understand how to observe her words and expressions? She can see that Linggui has given up that person called Danggui. However, what she is trying to keep now is another one, I''m afraid, is the one named Ji rushen. Zhen Shu can see that the relationship between Ji rushen and Linggui is not general. Otherwise, she will not pay attention to other people''s affairs. LINGJI suddenly put a broken bamboo slip on the table. "I asked the white eyebrow emperor to find a spell that can break the blood contract for me." After a pause, "but this spell can only be lifted by force when two people are present, and the price is The memory is cleared and cannot be restored. " Linggui held his arms in his hands, his legs were graceful and his eyes were cold. After looking around at the people around him, he said with a feeling of Indifference: "get ready. Please do not worry. Go and tell Lingyuan and fengjinxuan that I will lead Ji rushen to the custody prison of the General Administration of the three realms. At that time, he will be forced to separate, and no loss is allowed." "Don''t you say something to Ji rushen?" Gong Si Yu slightly Zheng, side eyes to see the spirit of strange. "Do you think he will "Guier, it''s one thing to inform. It''s for respect. He has the right to know. You can think like this. If I am Danggui today and you are Ji Ruchen, there is such a person who has a lot of relationship with you, but he is ready to forcibly separate you without telling you, just in order to live up to our friendship and want you to live and not want you to be buried with me What would you think? " "Break up, even want to kill the people who do it." LINGJI said without hesitation, "but even if I hate me, I also want to do so, because the consequence of not lifting is that Ji rushen will disappear with the ashes, and this price is too high and not worth it. I would rather he hated me, I also want him to live." After that, LINGJI got up and no longer listened to Gong Si Yu''s words. He left the living room and went back to his room alone. The atmosphere solidified. Muddleheaded Gong Lian sat in the arms of Gongsi Yu, looking at his mother''s back, staring up at him, "Dad, is mom not happy? Why? Is it because of the bad aunt and uncle Ji who took me away? " Gong Si Yu collected his eyes, stroked his son''s head, and chuckled: "Mom just has a little mood. How about going to bed by yourself?" "Well, good." Gong Lian was so knowledgeable that he climbed down from Gong Si Yu''s leg and left the living room unsteadily. He didn''t forget to have a good night with all the people. "That''s a lot of sleeping! You should go to bed early, or you will be bald. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± - after LINGJI returned to his room, everyone was still in the living room. To Gong Siyu''s surprise, at 1 a.m., when everyone was still discussing what to do, Liuyun came back from the Ministry. Instead of going through the main entrance, he turned out from the open-air swimming pool platforms of gongsiyu and Linggui''s, opened the glass door of the swimming pool, and walked in, still wearing short sleeves, camouflage trousers and black boots. "What''s up? How is Ji Ruchen? " Liuyun and Linggui are very concerned about Ji rushen''s situation. "I came back from sneaking away. I have to go back before four o''clock. What''s the situation now?" Liu Yun looked at all the silent people in the living room and sat down beside Gong Si Yu. He was sharp eyed and saw the broken bamboo slips on the tea table. He took a rough look at it. He was not surprised to carry the bamboo slips. On the contrary, he was relieved. "It seems that a Ji and I want to go together." What do you mean? Liuyun also supports LINGJI to do so? "You have no objection?" I''m glad to see you. "Why should I object?" Liu Yun coldly cocked his legs and put his arms behind the sofa. "There is a saying that Ji Ruchen is a close friend of me and a Ji Tiandi. We can''t watch the sea of fire in front of us, and don''t stop him from jumping down." , "as like as two peas in the tomb of emperor, we have already died when we were born in the tomb of Emperor Huang. When we let the angelica come back to life, we have already told us that this angelica is not the former Angelica but the other person with the same appearance. The former Taoist priest has not been able to return. It is Ji''s unwillingness to put down his obsession and put down his guilt and responsibility for angelica. I think Danggui is still alive. " "Ask yourself, if Danggui, who killed his own brother for the sake of righteousness, would have done the same thing today by kidnapping akii''s son and killing his own brother for the sake of righteousness, even if he would not sacrifice himself or betray us, and would rather be tortured by the Eastern Emperor and stand with us How innocent and insane? ""Wake up! This Danggui is no longer the little Taoist we used to know... " "That little Taoist priest has been destroyed. Now the body and soul of Danggui are made of Luan bird and black lotus petals. Another person with Angelica appearance, for such a person, let Ji Ruchen die with him. How can a friend stand by and watch?" "Well Then don''t tell Ji Ruchen anything, and keep it from him? " Bai Wuyou sighed and felt that Liuyun was reasonable, but this kind of thing was still too cruel. "There''s no need to hide it. You have to say it." Liu Yun thought for a moment and patted Gong Si Yu on the shoulder, "a GUI is heartless. Don''t let her show up." "Yes." "As for what to do, I''ll go to see Ji Ruchen first. It''s late. Should you rest or rest? Don''t worry so much." Liu Yun said, the curtain rippling, disappeared in front of Gongsi Yu. - the home of Ji Ruchen and Angelica sinensis is dark. In the dark, the red pupil of the flowing clouds was shining with a cold light. He opened all the lamps in the living room and went straight to the master bedroom of Ji Ruchen and Danggui in his impression. In the master bedroom there was a dim yellow floor lamp. As expected, Ji rushen is in it. He sat on the carpet in front of the French window, the wine bottles on the ground, and the air was filled with the smell of strong liquor. Even if I know someone is coming, I don''t care. I just immerse myself in my dark world and don''t want to face the facts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2141 Liuyun came to Ji Ruchen''s side and sat quietly with his knees crossed. Majestic landing window, the city in the dark sleep, light scarce. Liu Yun quietly reached out and took Ji Ruchen''s shoulder and patted him, "brother, cheer up, God..." "The sky is falling and we''ll hold it for you." Liuyun just half of the words, suddenly, the dark space sounded a cold and ethereal female voice. Spirit strange suddenly appeared on the other side of Ji rushen, also learned to sit on the ground like a flowing cloud, and his head was very natural on Ji Ruchen''s shoulder. As a result, Liuyun and Linggui, one left and one right, holding Ji Ruchen, together face the quiet and dark city outside the window. In the yellow and quiet room, silence is better than sound. Liu Yun holding the decadent Ji Ruchen, asked Linggui: "how did you come?" Linggui: "I heard what you said. Why can''t I come when you come? It''s agreed that the three of us will never be separated. " Liuyun and Linggui began to sing. "You''re not afraid of Ji rushen. For angelica, please let her go? For the sake of friends, you have to give face, don''t you? " Liu Yun asked meaningfully. Ling Gui''s head was still resting on Ji rushen''s shoulder, and did not answer, but began to recall the original, "do you still remember that event thousands of years ago? At that time, Ji Ruchen found me and asked me to save his family. I even took Xiao Yun and Jiang Ziwen into the underworld. They killed the king of Qin Guang''s dog''s head. The one who killed him was very happy. " "But the price is also very high. Ji rushen''s clan has been saved, but I, Jiang Ziwen, and Xiao Yun have all been punished. In order to take my place, Jiang Ziwen has left the divine world forever. The God of war has been demoted and has fallen into the underworld forever. I have been flogged and have no skin left We stand out for Ji Ruchen because of our friendship. We are punished because we did something wrong. In the same way, Ji Ruchen should understand that if his Angelica has done something wrong, he must also be punished. This is not something that I can avoid or prevent. " "Can we ask him to be punished for helping Ji rushen?" Therefore, today, Danggui''s fault should be borne by her own, and how can she protect her fault by relying on her man''s friend''s ability to communicate with heaven? "Besides, after that? Ji rushen''s clan was rescued, but did his people support him? No, Ji Ruchen was bitten back, and finally sealed in the coffin, cursed and miserable. What''s this called? It''s the vengeance of the hand. " "In the same way, I was reborn in the tomb of the emperor at that time, and I had a favor with her. But today, because of the relationship between Ji Ruchen and us, she bit me in turn, and she even wanted to take my son''s life span with the longevity wall to extend her own life. What''s called ingratitude?" "Ji Ruchen is such a thorough person, can''t understand?" "Spirit strange straight up body," if he really can''t see clearly, now I''m afraid it''s time to save people? It''s not about being alone at home, being alone and not saying a word "I''m sorry." All of a sudden, Ji rushen opened her dry lips and murmured. LINGJI shook his head and poked his finger at Ji rushen''s temple. "You''re right. You don''t have to say sorry to me. You''ve stopped it. The road is her own choice." "I hid the truth..." "Protecting is because of love. If I and Lao Bai were replaced, I would also protect him. Everyone has feelings, which is understandable." Liu Yun quickly comforted Ji rushen. Ji Ruchen can''t understand why LINGJI and Liuyun will appear in his home at night. Why are you with him. Danggui''s situation has reached the stage of exhaustion of oil and light. There is no longevity wall to absorb her life span to prolong her life, which will only accelerate her death. She is now being detained in the General Bureau of the three realms and is strictly guarded. However, because of the spirit and treachery of them, he is only under house arrest at home and is forbidden to meet with Danggui. Ji rushen''s heart is not about to expect, what does LINGJI want to do. "After saying so much, you just want to tell me that those who make mistakes must bear their own responsibilities, and I should not be dragged into the water and implicated by her..." My friendship will not be dull, because my eyes will not be dull So, if I guess right, you want to cut off the blood bond between me and a Dai, and let me go back to the bridge and the road to the road. If she dies, I live for me... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling guimou light cold contraction, she did not expect Ji Ruchen can be so calm to say these words. There was no emotion in his voice, as if he were explaining something about to happen. The whole person is just decadent and desolate. "Are you surprised how I could have guessed?" Ji Ruchen laughed decadent, drank a drink, and said sadly, "we''ve known you for a long time. I know you too well. I''m a good friend. She''ll take care of you as a close relative. So I know you too well. Thousands of years ago, you helped me to lead people into the underworld and kill people. Today, you will be able to force it for me In addition to the fetters between me and angelica, for my chance to live. "Linggui and Liuyun look at each other and are silent. This guy has guessed. Then there is no need for them to hide. Spirit strange cold way: "you know OK, whether you are willing or not, I will do so." Liuyun also said in a deep voice: "sorry, brother, this time I stood in a Ji''s place and watched you die together by another person. We can''t do it." Liu Yun''s words fall for a moment. Suddenly, Black Lotus rose and turned over. "Lianlian, look at him!" For fear of what Ji rushen would do, Linggui formed a boundary with black lotus to restrict Ji Ruchen''s actions. He could not go anywhere. Before forcibly stripping the fetters of blood contract, he could only stay in the boundary and move in this room. Liuyun also stood up, "you blame us or hate us, we will do so." Can let the cloud and the spirit of the strange is that Ji rushen calm strange. In the face of Linggui''s banning him, he didn''t resist at all. He also chuckled at the spirit demon and Liuyun, "I won''t blame you, never, I know you are for my sake, stop loss in time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2142 Linggui covers Ji Ruchen with black lotus, which makes him unable to leave his bedroom, just like being under house arrest. Ji rushen, however, did not produce any extreme or angry emotions. Instead, she calmly and smiling at Linggui and Liuyun, which was quite abnormal, but made LINGJI not used to it. Linggui and Liuyun left Ji Ruchen''s home, and did not immediately go back, but went directly to the three world general bureau. Late at night, Feng Jinxuan has come home from work to accompany aro. So far, the single Lingyuan is still working like a workaholic and is still busy in the office. Linggui and Liuyun appear in Lingyuan''s office out of thin air. Suddenly, Lingyuan raises his eyes. On the document, Long Fei Feng dances and the pen that signs his name stops. He suddenly raises his eyes and says, "in the middle of the night Why are you two here? " "If you want to see Danggui, the jailer in the three worlds prison said that he must get the approval of you or Feng Jinxuan, so we come to you for an instruction." The spirit does not hesitate, straightforward. "See her? So late? " Lingyuan felt strange, but he didn''t ask much. He took a piece of white paper and scribbled down an instruction to Linggui, "don''t make me a moth! Don''t break into prison without permission! " Emotional Lingyuan thought they were here to break the prison. Lingguipi smile flesh do not smile curved corners of the mouth, take Lingyuan draft of the instructions. "Don''t worry, it won''t be." - the detention prison of the General Administration of the three realms is not a dark prison style. The overall style of the prison is a white brick spire built by building blocks of white marble. The inside is quite quiet and clean. Each cell is a single room, and has set up a charm system to prevent prisoners from escaping. Angelica was kept in the shallowest ordinary cell. Usually, there are some special people who have little spiritual power but commit crimes. Danggui is locked at the left end of this floor. A white iron door, blocking between the spirit and the clouds. Inside the cell, hearing the sound of Danggui outside, still sitting still in the corner, facing the wall, faintly shaking. Linggui looked through the small window in the middle of the iron gate and found that Angelica was very weak. She knew that Danggui must have been sick again. From the time she took a person''s life in the morning to now, there is not a full day. If we change ordinary people and use the longevity wall to capture other people''s life, we can almost live for several decades, but for angelica, the life span of these decades can''t even last a day. It''s a crime The cell door opened. The restrictions were lifted temporarily. There were two guards outside the door. The spirit and the flowing cloud enter silently. Danggui knew that someone was coming, but she knew that it was not Ji Ruchen. She was wrapped in a thin quilt and trembled. She turned back slowly. She found that it was the spirit and the cloud. Her eyes were dim, but she was still facing the wall. Why are they here? Angelica see spirit strange, some fear, it is a kind of inexplicable fear. Danggui has never mentioned it to anyone. Since the day of her rebirth, Danggui has been haunting her. However, even so, there is still a trace of expectation in Danggui''s heart. She knew that Ji Ruchen had a very good relationship with Liuyun and Linggui. So, they come so late to see Ji rushen ready to take her away from here? Danggui did not make a sound and waited. "Are you still expecting the immortal pill of Yin Xu Ding to save your life?" The spirit stealthily walked to Danggui''s back, standing high, cold asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t be naive. It''s impossible. You can''t turn back from the moment you eat the life extending pill." Sometimes, I feel cold to my bones. In fact, if she had a little more compassion, maybe it would have a turn for the better. Kneeling in the ninety-nine heaven and begging her master for help? To kowtow to her father Lingtian and ask him to mobilize the whole divine world to find a way? But Danggui even dares to kill her son. Why is she? "I''m here just to make sure you''re alive." How long can you hold on to it. With that, the delicate fingerbones and catkin were attached to the thin back of Angelica sinensis, and secretly explored the body condition of Angelica with spiritual power. When the lamp is exhausted and the lamp is in its final stage, even if it is really used to continue life, it will be difficult to live for two days for 80 years. Both the body and the re cast soul are rotten. It''s like a tree with rotten roots. Can it grow? "Does Ji Ruchen know that you are so vicious?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "He will hate you." "It doesn''t matter." Linggui stood up and knew that Danggui could not last two days. Therefore, the plan to terminate the blood contract must be carried out in advance."He can''t live alone if I die!" Danggui saw Linggui and Liuyun had just come and was ready to leave. Suddenly, she looked back and coughed loudly! Linggui ignored and left far away towards the quiet corridor outside the prison door. It''s Liuyun. Half way through, he stops, looks back and stares at Danggui coldly. "So you insist that we have to save you? With Ji Ruchen towards you? You can do whatever you want? " The spirit is crafty and grumpy, never cover up, he said, ruthlessly shut the prison door, angrily left. - "how can Angelica become like that!" On the way out of the General Administration of the three realms, Liuyun angrily rebukes the way. "She has never been the little Taoist we used to know. Don''t confuse them." Spirit strange mood is not big ups and downs, carelessly took out the Ming bead, with the cloud back home. Before leaving, Liuyun asked, "when are you going to start? I planned to ask for leave to be with you at that time. Ji Ruchen''s reaction was abnormal. I was worried that something bad would happen... " "Cold hands, cold hands down the door," I whispered Liuyun looked at the time, only two hours from dawn. He had to go back and talk to Bai feiran. "And the place?" "The General Administration of the three realms." "But for us, Ruji Have you ever thought about it? I''m afraid it will be criticized. " "As long as it is the just side, no matter how mean, it can be forgiven, right? This seems to be the truth. If we look at the relationship between us and Ji rushen, what Danggui has done is enough for her to be punished countless times in the underworld hell. Are we wrong? I don''t think so. " With a click, the door opened. However, it was not the door lock opened by Linggui, but Gongsi Yu opened the door from inside. "Run out in the middle of the night and don''t tell me." Gong Si Yu''s face was cold, and he said unhappily. He reached out and pulled back the spirit. Liuyun and Linggui said at the door, he heard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2143 On the bamboo slips handed over by the white eyebrow emperor to LINGJI, there are detailed records of the methods that can relieve the symbiosis of blood contract. This kind of spell is not difficult. It''s just that the caster must have enough spiritual power to maintain the operation of the spell. The process cannot be interrupted. Once interrupted, people with symbiotic relationship will die together. The name of this spell is avalanche mantra. Originated in ancient times, a group of deep love couples for thousands of years. In the end, the couple''s love can''t make up for the loss of time. The man''s love and the woman''s resentment create the broken analysis mantra, and entrust her best friend to forcibly terminate the blood contract symbiosis relationship between them. Because of love and hate, the woman makes the man pay the price of death, but she will never forget this relationship. However, this collapse mantra only works for symbiotic spells like blood contract. There is no solution to the more profound and complex symbiosis mantra. The spirit is strange and sleepless all night. Before she went to bed, she made a list and sent it to Lingyuan, which was the preparation and attention of collapse analysis mantra. And the next morning. After coax the island, she is tired of eating milk, and she is not ready to go out. "Bang!" There was a sound of closing the door at the porch. Gong Lian, who goes to bed early and gets up early, sits on the baby''s chair, eating a spoonful of Gong Si Yu and feeds the rice paste in the import. "Dad, did you make mom angry again and again?" Because Gong even found that his mother didn''t talk to him. At breakfast, he just bent down and kissed his face. That''s all. "No, eat your meal." "Well, why don''t you laugh without mom? Oh, it''s dad who makes mom angry ¡°¡­¡­ Dad won''t make mom angry. Shut up Because Gong Lian was tied up, Gong Si Yu was not very relieved to give his son to farreid. Although he wanted to stay with LINGJI, he had no choice but to stay at home and take care of his son. He wanted to take his son to the General Administration of three realms, so that he could take care of his son and accompany LINGJI. But how old was gong Lian? For children, it was a place of life and death It''s better not to see his face. Compared with his twins who have grown up, although his little son is also very different, he will pretend to be stupid at a young age, but he is still very tender. - after leaving home, LINGJI went downstairs and went to Ji Ruchen''s house. People from the General Administration of the three realms monitored Ji Ruchen''s House 24 hours a day. Coincidentally, when LINGJI went downstairs, he met Liuyun who came back from the army. He has been immersed in the army for a long time and participated in various training and tasks. Now he is upright, and is no longer as vicious as before. "So early?" LINGJI and Liuyun enter Ji rushen''s empty and lonely home, walking in the dark corridor, whispering. "Well, it''s about Ji rushen''s life and death. Can''t you come earlier? He asked for two days'' leave, and so did Bai feiran, but he won''t be back until tonight. " Liuyun, dressed in a light and simple white suit, gently pushed the door open. Last night, their sitting posture remained unchanged. He was shrouded in the Black Lotus, sitting motionless in front of the French window. Even the appearance of the spirit and the cloud, he was unconscious, as if the magic Zheng. Linggui and Liuyun quietly came to his side. Ji rushen had no reaction. She was slovenly and listless. She was sitting there in her nightgown. The whole person was withered. Liu Yun''s strength is incomparable. After her death, she pulls Ji rushen up from the ground, then raises one arm of Ji rushen, puts it on his shoulder, and supports him, "brother, it''s dawn. Let''s go." Ji rushen did not have any response, gloomy drooping eyes, light cough a few times, opened his mouth, choose to continue silence. LINGJI didn''t say anything. He still used the Black Lotus to imprison Ji Ruchen, took out the ghost bead, and opened the channel to the prison of the three realms. - Linggui and Liuyun, with Ji Ruchen, appeared at the gate of the prison of the General Administration of three realms. The prison guards went to report to the general administration. Lingyuan worked overtime and had already gone home to rest. But Feng Jinxuan came early. Knowing that LINGJI has come with Ji rushen, he hears the wind. Lingyuan must have said everything to Feng Jinxuan before he left, so Feng Jinxuan just nodded to LINGJI, said hello, and took them into the prison together, and took all the irrelevant people away. "Do you really want to do this?" Feng Jinxuan walked in front of him, and he glanced back at Ji Ruchen, who was held by Liuyun, sighed helplessly. "You can''t watch your best friend being dragged to death by others." The strange and indifferent voice echoed in the quiet corridor of the prison, which seemed inhuman.The prison for Danggui has arrived. There is no one to guard here, because there is a ban around the cell. Danggui feels that he can''t leave on his own. Feng Jinxuan lifted the ban and opened the door. In the cell, the spirit yuan has already prepared all the spiritual craftsmen need. It is necessary to draw a spell array, two copper bowls to receive Ji Ruchen and Angelica blood, and the walls of the cell are covered with dense and obscure incantations. Ji Ruchen''s arm was on Liuyun''s shoulder. He lowered his head. When he entered the cell and saw Danggui sitting on the wall, he slowly raised his head. His eyes changed slightly, "a-dai..." He repressed the pain in his heart and cried out in silence. "Ji Ruchen?" Facing the corner of the wall, sitting there wrapped in thin, shivering Danggui suddenly looked back. "Is that you, Ji Ruchen?" Danggui''s vision is blurred and covered by thin, showing only a pale and black face, just like a terminally ill and incurable dying patient. At the sight of Ji rushen''s appearance, Danggui was overjoyed. She suddenly moved, trying to get down from her humble bed and run to Ji rushen, but she fell on the ground and couldn''t get up. "Dumb!" Ji rushen subconsciously reaches out to help Danggui, and her anxious expression shows her words. But just took a step, Ji rushen suddenly stopped, inexplicably retracted his hand, let Angelica fall on the ground, no one to help. Ji rushen''s eyes, struggling, suffering, heartache, pain, helplessness, forbearance All sorts of facial expressions are mixed together. She looked at Ji rushen''s abnormal behavior without any expression. Her eyes were very cold. However, she went forward, helped Danggui up, picked her up and put her on the simple bed. Only when she glanced at Ji rushen, her eyes showed a cold color of unknown meaning. Danggui doesn''t understand. Her eyes were full of tears. She did not understand what Ji Ruchen did not help her, because she did so many wrong things, Ji Ruchen really began to blame her, or friendship is more important than love? So he decided to abandon her? "Just because I''m desperate to take advantage of her son''s life span, so, Ji Ruchen, you''re going to abandon me, right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2144 For example, the time that heilian can be taken away from is the scope of his activities. However, it is Ji Ruchen who chooses not to help Danggui. This strange move, let spirit strange also feel puzzling, at the same time, she also don''t have deep intention to stare at Ji Ruchen, some things, gradually clear in her heart. "I don''t want you." Ji rushen said in a low voice. "Even if you are stubborn and do something wrong, even if they don''t forgive you, I won''t want you." Why don''t you come to see me or touch me? Danggui wanted to ask, but she suddenly felt that she didn''t have the strength to say so many words. She just lay there and felt that life was just passing quickly. The feeling of realizing that she was going to die soon was too strong. A few strange people came to her last night. They painted strange spell patterns and array patterns in her cell. Danggui didn''t understand them. She thought that they had compromised after all. On the face of Ji rushen, they planned to save her. But Angelica looked at the eyes of LINGJI without temperature, but somehow felt that this array was not used to save people. A sharp dagger appears in the hand of the ghoul. She bent down, took the copper bowl on one side, drew a deep bloodstain on the palm of Danggui''s palm, let the blood fill half a bowl of blood, then turned away. Although the stabbing pain of the dagger cutting palm is penetrating, Danggui has no strength to cry for pain, and can only look at Ji Ruchen with tears in his eyes. But then she saw another person, Liuyun. He also took a copper bowl, saw Ji Ruchen''s wrist cut, cast a curse, forbid the wound to heal, and then filled up with half a bowl of blood, then contacted the incantation, let Ji rushen heal the wound. All the way, Ji Ruchen didn''t hum. There was no resistance, no too much emotion, no radical performance. He just with a kind of sad eyes, staring at angelica, eyes revealed infinite attachment and deep feelings, bitter and bitter, but hard to open. Linggui then took back the Black Lotus. However, before officially casting the spell, Ji rushen was warned in a cold voice: "in the process of casting the spell, don''t try to take her to escape with her. If the spell is interrupted, you will all die." The heart knows to say what all useless Ji Ruchen, did not pay attention to the LINGJI said. Feng Jinxuan guards at the gate of the prison. He turns his back and feels that the scene is cruel and can''t bear to look directly at it. Linggui always does things without hesitation. Standing in the center of the array in the middle of the cell, she closes her eyes and begins to recite complex and difficult incantations between her hands. With the speed of the mantra chanting, the charm lines on the walls of the whole cell began to glow with white light. The blood in the two copper bowls boils, and in the ever-changing process of spirit and guile, such as two blood columns, rise from the void in the Tong bowl and converge. Ji rushen was too calm from the beginning to the end. Calm so that the spirit can not afford to doubt. Therefore, in the process of casting the spell, LINGJI pays attention to Ji rushen''s every move. Sure enough! In the copper bowl, Ji Ruchen and Angelica''s blood are fused, and soon after, Ji Ruchen suddenly hands! The spiritual power burst out from his whole body. Ji rushen, the commander of Ji rushen, continuously sent his accomplishments into Danggui''s body, and began to integrate his soul and life into Danggui''s body with some profound skills. He wants one life for another! With their own lives, give Angelica a second chance! However, we have not yet waited for Ji Ruchen''s plan to be implemented successfully. Ling Gui had already seen through the appearance of Ji rushen''s meeting to make a moth. He looked at Xiang Liuyun and Feng Jinxuan with sharp eyes, "don''t help quickly! He''s starting to be stupid again! Life for life? He wants to die and you don''t stop him! " The collapse analysis mantra can''t be interrupted, and Linggui takes advantage of the mantra to finish, and flies across the road. Ji rushen''s action is interrupted, Liuyun and Fengjin Xuan hear the sound directly one side of Ji Ruchen. "Are you crazy! She deserved it! She can''t live! Do you want to use your whole life''s spiritual power to integrate your soul and recast it for her life? Then you''re gone! ashes to ashes! Even if you do, if you succeed, she can only live one life, a short life span is fleeting! What the hell are you thinking about? " "Let me go! My life is up to me. Let go Ji rushen finally began to struggle, rather than as calm as just now. However, Feng Jinxuan and Liuyun were both more powerful than him. Even if he tried his best, he had no chance to break free. "I''ll give her my life, don''t explain it! Don''t solve the blood contract, the spirit is strange! It''s so weird Ji rushen roared like crazy! It turns out that It turns out that they brought Ji rushen to understand the blood contract symbiosis mantra between her and Ji rushen.Danggui was weak and weak, lying on the bed of his simple cell, looking at the ceiling with self mockery, as if he could not hear Ji rushen''s angry and burning roar. She understood it all. She was abandoned. They are not prepared to save her, but to save Ji Ruchen. Because of the blood contract, she died, and Ji rushen would die. But if the blood contract is lifted, then Ji Ruchen will not have to die. When he really died, Danggui was extremely calm and did not have any mood of great joy or sorrow. Instead, it''s lying there free. Let one side be imprisoned Ji rushen to roar. Let the spirit uncanny mercilessly carry out the curse. "It''s weird! You stop! Do you think I''ll always hate you! " Ji rushen glared at the spirit of the strange, "spirit is strange!" "I can''t stop. If the avalanche mantra stops halfway, one must die." Liuyun firmly frame Ji Ruchen, lianmou, "brother, we want you to live, perhaps this decision is really selfish, you can blame us, but, the matter has come to this, admit your life." Is it cruel? Liu Yun thought in his heart. If someone is so ungrateful, he must be separated from Bai feiran, and he will be crazy. However, if Bai feiran did a heinous mistake, one step at a time, one step at a time, which eventually led to his own entrapment? Liuyun believes that LINGJI will do the same thing today. When Ji rushen''s voice is exhausted, two blood marks suddenly appear between Ji rushen and Danggui''s eyebrows. That''s the trace of the blood contract symbiosis mantra. When the blood contract took effect, it was firmly engraved in their bodies. But at this time, with the magic spell, the mark has left their bodies, in the air, was mercilessly crushed by the spirit. It was like the breaking of glass. In the middle of the sky, the mark of blood contract is broken and disappeared "Don''t --!" Ji rushen vomited blood and knelt on the ground. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2145 Everyone in the heart can''t bear to see Ji rushen spit blood more than once. Liuyun and fengjinxuan hold his arm and pull him from the ground again. Danggui lay on the bed powerless, blood constantly seeps from her mouth corner, she is very painful, but has already given up the struggle. The distance between Mingming and Ji rushen is only a few meters. If you walk a few steps, you can get there, but you feel like a gap that is insurmountable. The avalanche mantra seems to have been completed. Spirit strange slowly stop action, also no longer chant, just the back heavy standing there, silent. "Why must it be so wonderful?" "Die and die. I''ve lived long enough. Why can''t I do what I want?" "Ah Chi You are so cruel... " Linggui clenched her hands tightly. The light in the cell was dim. No one noticed that her hands were shaking slightly. Liu Yun and Feng Jin Xuan look at each other and let go of Ji Ruchen. Ji Ruchen, who fell to the ground with blood in her mouth, crawled slowly and moved towards the direction of Angelica sinensis. Beside the bed, Ji rushen stretched out her hand painstakingly and held Danggui''s cold hand tightly. Her eyes were moist. "Sorry, I didn''t protect you..." Ji Ruchen felt that her physical strength was rapidly passing away. She had some memory about Angelica sinensis in her mind. She began to dissipate slowly and was erased a little bit "A Dai, look at me..." Danggui didn''t hear of it, but when he was dying, he kept mumbling to himself: "is there anything wrong with me if I want to live?" Trying to live... " It''s right to want to live, but because you want to live, you deliberately maim innocent people and blame others for all your sins. This is your problem. These words were not uttered by the spirit. Cut off his best friend''s marriage. The hands of the craftsmen were trembling. After all, he didn''t dare to look back at her in the corridor, but he didn''t want to see her in the dark There is no grieving parting of life and death. It''s not a complete separation under the gaze of many people. Linggui forcibly released the blood contract for Ji rushen and Danggui, but secretly. There are only a few people who really know. What happened after that, Linggui didn''t know. As soon as he leaves the prison, LINGJI goes directly to Feng Jinxuan''s office. Until half an hour later, Liuyun carrying Ji Ruchen and Feng Jinxuan entered the office together. The spirit is silent, though she knows it well, it''s all over Ji Ruchen woke up, nothing will be remembered, so LINGJI doesn''t need to worry that he will hate her. It''s just that it''s impossible to say that there''s no feeling at all. "I''m gone." Cloud to drop eyes, light and Spirit said. It refers to Angelica sinensis. "What about him? How''s it going? " "Great sadness, coupled with the release of the blood contract, the loss is too large, the memory is empty, it is estimated that I can''t wake up for a while and a half." After he and Feng Jinxuan leave, Linggui and Liuyun immediately take the comatose Ji rushen to leave the General Bureau of three realms and return home. - when the door was opened, gongsiyu happened to walk to his son who was watching TV in the living room with a tray of fruit. Not surprised, his wife''s eyes on the wall and the cloud were dazed. It''s only an hour before they come back? So fast? Liuyun carrying Ji rushen shoes into the door, and then asked LINGJI: "where are the people placed first?" "Guest room, first on the left side of the corridor." LINGJI light answer, changed shoes, went to Gongsi Island, on tiptoe, in his lips kiss, and then toward the cloud again way, "put down we go down Ji Ruchen''s house, empty his home." Everything about Angelica must be cleared away. Liuyun carries Ji Ruchen to the guest room. But when Gong Siyu heard that LINGJI was going to clean up Ji Ruchen''s house, she twisted her eyebrows. She said, "if he wakes up, he will tell his wife that he is so sad that he selectively forgets. Why should he kick that man out of his world? Throw again clean, a little carelessness will still leave clues, it is better to say frankly What do you think of it Gong Siyu understands the weird way. She has always been like this, decisive and cold, do anything without hesitation, which is why so many people think she is cruel. LINGJI listens to Gong Siyu''s words very much. When she hears the words, she also thinks that Gong Siyu''s words are reasonable, and her decision is indeed a bit rash. What if she empties Ji rushen''s home? Can we completely remove the traces of Angelica sinensis? It''s impossible. "Well then..." Without much thought, LINGJI adopted Gong Si Yu''s advice.Liu Yun arranges Ji Ruchen and walks out of the room. He takes the fruit plate just cut by Gong Si Yu without any courtesy. He goes straight to the living room area surrounded by fish tanks and sits next to baby palace, who is watching TV. Gong Siyu also took Ling Gui''s hand and sat on the sofa. Three adults, a child, crowded in a sofa, watching the animated film on the giant screen, each with his own mind. "Ma Ma, I want to sit on your leg again and again..." Repeatedly eating apple puree, toward the spirit of the strange out of the small lotus arm, half coquettish way. LINGJI crossed gongsiyu with one hand, picked up his son''s back collar, and pulled it to his own leg, holding it like a plush toy without saying a word. However, after a moment''s silence, she suddenly said coldly, "I will be punished, right? Do this... " The spirit of a strange mouth. The company eating fruit and Liuyun happened to see Linggui. Even her son, who was held by LINGJI, looked up at her. "Well, I must be punished As you say Liu Yun sighed deeply. He couldn''t describe what it was like in his heart. He felt that it was so wonderful. Compared with him, he is more intelligent. "What nonsense? You are also for the sake of Ji Ruchen. A good person can''t be dragged to death by another person. " Gong Si Yu hugs Linggui and busily comforts him. "You know what? When I was casting a spell, Ji Ruchen intended to devote all his accomplishments and one of his life to exchange the chance of angelica for a second time, but I was surprised and stopped... " The spirit is crafty to see to the mind carefully, the eye is poisonous, any clue she can almost detect out. Therefore, she had expected that Ji Ruchen would not be at her mercy. "When they separated, they didn''t say goodbye, and they didn''t really say anything. We can say that it ended in a hurry..." Liu Yun shook his head regretfully, "I should have been happy to keep my brother''s life, but now it''s no matter what I can''t laugh. I don''t want to kill people too much. We are cruel to kill people. " Xiao lian''er, listening to the chat of the adults, seems to understand. He also joined the chat and asked: "Mom, is the bad aunt who is going to kill me dead?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2146 Palace even naively raised his head, looking at his mother asked, want to kill my aunt died? How did you die, mom? Did you do it? Mom, are you doing this because a bad aunt is going to kill me? However, the adults gave him only a silence, and then began to perfunctory him. Liuyun snatched lian''er''s puree and tasted several mouthfuls of it. "Don''t ask more about adults'' affairs." As a father, Gong Si Yu also said seriously, "you are still young, and it has nothing to do with you." But Linggui just kept silent, collapsed on the sofa and held his little son in his arms like a lovely plush toy, and did not answer this matter. But it is because of the adults to avoid and do not answer. Finally, Gong Lian, who was ignorant of her childhood, was branded with a deep-rooted thinking that she should never be bullied again, or her mother would kill her. Gong Lian only saw a dead man once. In the cave, the jade pendant sucked a Taoist into a mummy. The mummy is pathetic. He didn''t do anything bad and died for no reason. Gong Lian is buried in his mother''s arms, sighing and thinking, but then, he pricks up his small ears, listening to the conversation of the adults. "Is it painful for her to go Uncle Liuyun replied: "there is no pain, the ash is annihilated, and there is only the suit on the dying predecessor." Linggui: "Oh, in this case, find someone to go to the best Cemetery outside the city and set up a tomb for her. In the name of Ji rushen, the remains are ready." Gong Siyu immediately took out his mobile phone and broadcast a phone call, "then I''ll let farreid do it." Gong Xiaolian''s eyes were wide and round. I can''t believe it. What? Mother didn''t even leave one of them to others in order to make a difference for him? So Is it so cruel? This has deepened Gong Xiaolian''s inner thought: after ten million! Never be bullied again! Otherwise, his mother would not leave a whole body for him! - in the evening. Bai feiran, who asked for leave with Liuyun, also came back. Ji Ruchen''s home is decorated with a funeral hall, and farrid has also selected a cemetery. Almost all friends familiar with LINGJI and Ji Ruchen will come to worship. Ji rushen is still in a coma, lying in the guest room of Linggui home, and there are puppet servants to take care of her all day. Zhen Ge and Ning Lingge formally intend to live in LINGJI and Gongsi Yu, their magnificent building, and become residents. However, Jiang Ziwen, the master of the underworld, has been unable to solve the problem of Zhen GE''s absence from her honeymoon. Surprisingly and speechless, just after the Changsheng case was officially closed, changshengbi and Yinxu cauldron were found, and all the behind the scenes suspects were also put to justice Jiang Ziwen appeared on time. On time, very punctual. Almost as soon as the death of Danggui was completed, Jiang Ziwen revealed his whereabouts that night and sent a letter back to the underworld to the demons. The letter said in a concise and comprehensive way: I will return within ten days. At present, I am hidden in the water town of the East China Sea. - in the evening, the demons went to the Linggui home by taking lingshiyin to worship angelica. In the living room, he threw the letter written by Jiang Ziwen on the tea table. "Where did he hide? He took his little wife to live in seclusion on Penglai Island, the hometown of seafood in the East China Sea! Then he disappeared and appeared as soon as the Changsheng case was settled! It''s obvious that I''m deliberately leaving everything to me! I don''t care. Ten days? I don''t want to wait for ten hours! The official letters of the underworld to be signed have been piled up in my office. You and Jiang Ziwen have always known each other. Go and get him back for me tonight! " Linggui is lying on the sofa chewing sugarcane. Seeing that the demons rushed in with anger and anger, he talked about Jiang Ziwen and was indifferent. But the case of Jiang Hei Wen appeared immediately. It''s impossible not to think too much about it. As soon as Danggui died It is not clear that Jiang Ziwen had known for a long time whose masterpiece it was that so many people died in the Changsheng case that he deliberately did not appear? The house is very lively. Everyone was almost there. No one paid attention to the irascible demons. At this time, from the direction of the restaurant, a slipper flew to the back of the demon. Looking back on the fury of the demon, at first glance, it turned out that his father was standing on the side of the restaurant, showing a more ferocious and terrible expression than the demon, and gave a silent warning. As soon as the demon saw the Dragon King, he immediately suppressed his arrogance. But even if psychic didn''t respond. But early the next morning. LINGJI and gongsiyu get up early and finish their dressing up. With their little son in their arms, they take Gong Xiaolian to Penglai Island, a small fishing village in the East China Sea, on the pretext of going to the seaside to play.Penglai Island. The sea and the sky are the same, and the sky is clear. On the golden beach, many fishermen are drying their nets for farming. There was a smell of sea in the air. On the island, one by one, the small bungalows built on the hillside of the island are simple and old, and many fishing boats are parked in the small port, ready to sail. Gong Siyu let his son sit on his shoulder, and then he was walking towards the fishing village cabin on the top of the island, holding his son''s small yellow duck schoolbag in one hand. Gong Xiaolian was riding on his father''s shoulder, wearing a yellow duck fisherman''s cap, playing with a small windmill and a bubble gun, ignoring the fact that the soap drops on the top of Gongsi island. "Are these two people sick or not? They have nothing to hide in the seaside fishing village." Gongsi island has a habit of cleanliness and can''t stand the smell of fish. However, it can be smelled everywhere in the small fishing village. "Dad! It''s too slow! The windmill doesn''t move Gong Xiaolian pulled Gong Si Yu''s short hair full of hair gel and complained. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu, with a black face, let go of his small hand and walked forward a few steps. I don''t know why. Some of gongsiyu want to have their eldest son and eldest daughter. When they were young, they thought this kind of children''s toys were too childish and they never touched them. However, the youngest son loved to play with them. LINGJI, dressed in a goose yellow and plain beach skirt, stood on the hillside of the island, holding the sun straw hat on the big edge. When the skirt was blown by the wind, she showed her white ankles and snow-white legs. Many villagers who were fishing around Midea stopped their work and were stunned. "Maybe you want to experience the ordinary and simple life of husband and wife?" Ling Gui overlooks the boundless East China Sea, indifferent way. This morning, Ji Ruchen still did not wake up. Danggui''s tomb has been buried. The epitaph engraved "the tomb of my beloved wife should go home", which was bought in the name of Ji rushen. Linggui seems to understand why Jiang Ziwen is reluctant to take lingshang back to the underworld. He has to wait for this matter to be solved. Is it because Jiang Ziwen knew it had something to do with Danggui? So he didn''t come back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2147 It is a very beautiful fishing village small three story glass house. In front of a garden of roses, the garden is surrounded by flowers. LINGJI and gongsiyu come uninvited with their little son. When they walk into the stone path, they can see a beautiful figure in the flower garden. They are squatting there, wearing a pink sun hat, picking flowers. The girl who picked the flowers did not look up, but felt someone entering. Her figure was stiff and she looked back. After seeing Linggui, she immediately threw down the weeding shovel, and with a smile on her face, she took off her dirty gloves and ran towards LINGJI. "Sister?" "Sister! What''s the matter with you? " Ling Gui stretched out his arms and hugged the girl who was facing her, thinking, can''t you come? The end of the demon was ready to go on strike. She also wanted to come and ask Jiang Ziwen if he really put her together. Linggui and lingshang hugged each other for a long time before they separated. Wearing a simple pink straw hat, Ling Shang is wearing a purple silk shirt and white trousers made of cotton and hemp. It is simple but beautiful. "Dad, Dad! Lian''er is going to pick flowers! " Seeing the colorful flowers and plants in the courtyard, Gong Lian grabbed Gong Si Yu''s short hair and exclaimed. Gong Siyu lifted his son from his shoulder, bent down and put down the ground. He nodded to lingshang and said, "what about Jiang Ziwen?" "Ah! He He went to the seaside to repair fishing boats for the villagers. " Ling Shang walks to the front of the house, carries tea and pours water, and asks LINGJI and Gongsi Yu to sit down in front of the house in front of the rattan chair table. While they were drinking tea, they were waiting for Jiang Ziwen, chatting casually. Not far away, Gong Xiaolian kept making bubbles in the flower garden with his bubble gun. "Why do you live here?" LINGJI sipped a lavender tea, fox question. Lingshang was wearing sunglasses. She was elegant, but her simple clothes could not hide her arrogance. She was smiling. She could not hide her happiness. "In fact, she wanted to go abroad for a honeymoon, but I didn''t feel interesting after I went there. I said that I wanted to wake up every day to see the rising sun rising in the East and enjoy the sunset every evening Bring me here to live. " Jiang Ziwen and lingshang''s small house is just located on the highest point of the island. The sea level is in the distance, and white lighthouses and distant fishing boats can be seen. "Who are you cooking?" Looking at the warm and clean kitchen in the three-story glass house, Gong Si Yu thinks that he is a good cook in the dark. He can''t make a decent dish for LINGJI. He can''t help but compare with Jiang Ziwen. "Jiang Ziwen!" Lingshang couldn''t hide his happiness. "He prepared all the heavy work and food at home. If he didn''t let me touch it, I planted flowers and raised pets..." Said, Ling Shang pinched the flesh on his face, "a lot of fat!" Gongsi island has too many days of luxury, not to mention cooking, housework can never be done, because there are servants at home. On hearing that Jiang Ziwen did everything, he was sour and a little guilty. He felt that he had lost his face and had no face to look at the spirit. His elegant one handed forehead coughed gently. It''s like a worm in Gong Si Yu''s stomach. Knowing that Gong Si Yu''s damned self-esteem and comparison heart starts to make trouble again, he quickly pacifies and warns: "don''t think about anything that you don''t have. You can''t eat the rice you cooked except me. Don''t try to learn from Jiang Ziwen about housework. You forgot to wash a bowl and break all the dishes at home?" The bloody comparison between men, ah, it is really speechless. Gong Si Yu did not speak, but turned his head and leaned on LINGJI''s shoulder. He began to play with LINGJI''s green green fingers. In the flower bed not far away. Gong Xiaolian is chasing butterflies and picking roses to send Linggui. He has a good time. However, Linggui and their family chatted happily, Gong Xiaolian suddenly threw a bubble gun, scurrying in the flower garden shouting for help. "Mother! mom! Help! There are bees, bees chasing me "Woo Hoo woo, bees chase me..." Linggui was attracted by his son''s laughing cry for help and threw a "speechless" look at Gong Lian, but he was not moved. It''s just a bee. When Su Su and Li Er were as big as lian''er, all the bees and wasps had to flee when they saw them. "Shout what! How grown-up, not just a bee! Do it yourself Gong Si Yu angrily denounces the way his son flees. Gong Lian was afraid of bees and scurried around. He couldn''t find the north. All the way along the flower bed, he ran towards Gongsi island in the opposite direction. It happened to be the exit of the flower bed. Gong even runs with his head down. His eyes are full of tears because his parents don''t come to help him. At this time, he "bang" for a moment, and suddenly hit a solid "wall", which has legs, and can walk on its own. Palace even fell to the ground, "ouch" a, a nose a tear. Suddenly he felt someone lift his collar and pick him up.Then the hum of bees stopped. A powerful fist, the two bees that killed him in an instant were chasing him. The palace that covers an eye even to be stupefied, from the finger crack, suddenly saw a face familiar, cold and domineering man. "Yes?" Palace even put down his small hand, slightly embarrassed and in front of the man who saved his own four eyes. "Why He instantly recognized in front of him wearing ultra black sunglasses, muscle burst of men, "Uncle Ziwen!" Well, it''s better to be an uncle. Jiang Ziwen lost the bee whose palm had broken its wings. He held Gong Lian in his arms with one hand. His cold, expressionless face suddenly showed a smile. He did not speak. He took Gonglian and walked towards lingshang. Lingshang saw Jiang Ziwen come back, jumped back to the house and ran a cup of passion fruit mint water, and came out, "Na!" Jiang Ziwen threw Gong Lian into Gong Si Yu''s arms. He took the iced fruit drink from lingshang. He drank it freely and vividly. He held lingshang in his arms and gave a kiss again. He ignored Linggui and gongsiyu. His voice was thick and deep, "what do you want to eat at noon?" ¡°emm¡­¡­ Sea urchin and sweet shrimp! Seafood Hot pot! My sister and brother-in-law are here. We''ll eat together at noon and prepare more. " Gong Siyu held his son in his arms, with a black face, pinched his son''s sleeve and wiped his son''s tears and snot. Looking at a couple of newlyweds who love each other so much, he turned to Gong Siyu and said, "how do I think we''re here to show our love? It''s hot eyes. " "He used to eat our dog food, and now he''s getting revenge on us, normal." Gong Siyu couldn''t bear to roll his eyes, grabbed the cup of tea over the table and threw it at the back of Jiang Ziwen''s head in revenge. However, Jiang Ziwen reached out and firmly caught him. "You are jealous of me." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2148 "Jealousy? I will be jealous of you? " Gong Siyu thought Jiang Ziwen was unreasonable and sneered, "my wife and children are happy. I need to be jealous of you?" Gong Si Yu cane chair side, Jiang Ziwen is still holding a small bird Yiren Ling Shang, smell speech, disapprove, low tone stable, "but you can''t cook, weak." "Boo!" It''s like a knife cutting into the flesh and blood. Gong Si Yu is so numb that he really feels that Jiang Ziwen''s words are very penetrating. However, he can''t find any words to fight back for a while. He has to face black and eat shriveled. It seems to be the first time that gongsiyu has suffered from a fight with Jiang Ziwen. When he sat on the edge of the teacup, he sat on the edge of the teacup and sipped at the edge of the tea Lingshang''s smile froze. Jiang Ziwen''s pupils, which were as dark as the abyss, were calm and dim. "I saw them off with my own hands." There is no fluctuation in the spirit of the tone added a sentence. Ling Shang''s side eyes, can''t believe staring at the spirit strange, seems to have nothing to know, "elder sister How could it be? " Lingshang had an impression on angelica, but he was not very impressed. When he really had contact, it was in the tomb of the emperor. In order not to become a threat, the child named Danggui did not hesitate to sacrifice himself and fulfill all the people, and died under the emperor Wuji''s hand. However, later, under Ji Ruchen''s call for help, her sister Linggui recast her soul and body with Luan bird and black lotus petals, creating an existence similar to that of a replica, but Danggui after "Resurrection" is a girl. And after that, she and they did not have too much intersection, almost all and Ji Ruchen live in other places. But how could he die? Or my sister''s own Linggui put the teacup on the small tea table coldly, then took off the sunglasses, raised his eyes, and looked at Jiang Ziwen sharply, "so, this is the reason why you left the underworld with my family''s war son and spent the honeymoon as an excuse for not returning? Let me handle her myself? As soon as she''s gone, she''ll show up? " The cold tone of the spirit is quite instructive. Scared lingshang hugged Jiang Ziwen''s arm, twisted his eyebrows, looked up at her husband, "what''s going on? What does my sister mean? Jiang Ziwen, do you mean to delay so long without taking me back? " Jiang Ziwen frowns coldly, arms tightly embraces lingshang, imprisons her whole person in the bosom, by the way covers her ear. "Don''t block my ears. What can''t I hear?" "Don''t make any noise. It''s none of your business." Jiang Ziwen reminded him coldly and then looked at Linggui. His attitude was very sincere and he apologized in a low voice Gong Si Yu was slightly stunned. He looked at the gloomy spirit of his eyes and glanced at Jiang Ziwen, "what do you mean? Do you know about Angelica? Not going back on purpose? " LINGJI took another sip of tea, which seemed to calm down his anger. Then, the teacup thumped on the table, and the atmosphere froze in an instant. For a time, lingshang thought that his sister was going to fight Jiang Ziwen. "Elder sister If you have something to say, don''t be cruel to Jiang Ziwen, will you? " Ling Shang looks back, his eyes twinkle, and asks for the spirit. Are their own relatives, a sister, a husband, the relationship between a family, how suddenly up? Spirit strange smell speech, ignore spirit Shang, but she knows, protect oneself man is right. It''s just What Jiang Ziwen has done really makes her angry. "You knew the Changsheng case, and you knew that the Changsheng case was related to Danggui. You deliberately didn''t go back to the underworld because it was related to Danggui. You can''t treat Danggui with iron and blood without authorization." "Danggui killed hundreds of lives with the wall of eternal life, and his crime should be punished. According to the iron law of the underworld, the ashes should be annihilated, and the old Qingwu reincarnation. Now the underworld is under your control, but in private, many ghosts and gods are still arguing that you are going to rule the whole underworld while Qingwu is away. If you can''t deal with Danggui because of me, you will be criticized even more, so you don''t go out deliberately I''m just going to wait for me to deal with this in person? Because you have settled the case of longevity, the devil is at a loss. He will definitely come to me! " "You deliberately don''t come back. You are afraid that if it comes out that Angelica did it, Ji Ruchen will come to ask me to rescue Danggui. Then I will let you get away with my friendship with Ji Ruchen. Your mother is so smart!" As a result, she was trapped with injustice. As a result, his best friend''s wife was killed, and his reputation for being vicious and cruel was won. "But you didn''t expect me to send her away with my own hands, did you?" The spirit is crafty smile a, Mou Guang Lengran. If she doesn''t want to sit down with me, she can''t make up for meLINGJI didn''t touch the tea Jiang Ziwen poured for her, and did not hesitate. It seemed that before she came, she wanted to prepare how to talk to Jiang Ziwen. "Zhen Shu, the leader of the Yin Xu Ding, and Ning Lingge, the prince of the ancient state of Xixia more than 800 years ago, fell in love with each other." Linggui picked her eyebrows toward Jiang Ziwen, "don''t I say, do you understand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziwen suddenly realized, oh, feelings just angry are to pave this matter. Linggui is asking him for Yin Xu Ding. "In the future, she will live in the sun as Zhen Shu and live in our building as a neighbor, hoping to get permission from King Jiang." Linggui holds his cheek with one hand, and finally clears the haze on his face and blooms a weak smile. "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree." The eyes of Ling Gui turned to the spirit Shang beside Jiang Ziwen, "our family war son will help me, right?" Lingshang will understand, the small hand immediately climbed up Jiang Ziwen''s strong small arm, embrace, "agree, agree! We are all one family. A family should be in harmony with each other! " "But..." Yinxu tripod is a kind of Yin utensil made by Qingwu, the emperor of the underworld. "Is it possible?" Spirit Shang smiles to see to spirit strange, "elder sister, he agreed!" Jiang Ziwen: "That''s fine." Spirit strange drum clapped, "so happy decision, angelica that I don''t care about him, turn over the article." Ling Shang saw that Ling Gui''s face relaxed, and he sighed with relief. His voice turned abruptly, "does that elder sister and brother-in-law take lian''er to stay for lunch?" "Let Gongsi Yu help him, and we''ll take lian''er to the island." With that, LINGJI got up and took his son from Gongsi Yu''s arms. Lingshang also got up, took Linggui''s arm and left home together, leaving only the gloomy Gong Si Yu and the helpless Jiang Ziwen there, silent and hostile to each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2149 LINGJI and Gong Siyu came to the small fishing village in the East China Sea to find Jiang Ziwen and Ling Shang. At noon, their family ate a seafood hot pot cooked by Jiang Ziwen and left together that night and returned to the underworld. Knowing that Jiang Ziwen came back in advance, Tianmo immediately swaggered a group of his subordinates to empty all the overstocked documents without signature in his office and sent them to Jiang Ziwen''s office. At the right time, Jiang Ziwen, who returned to the underworld, had just changed into a coarse cloth dress. As soon as he entered the office, he saw the demon sitting on the sofa side with his legs cocked and arrogant. There were piles of folders on his desk and around the ground, all of which were unsolved official letters. Jiang Ziwen was followed by Linggui, gongsiyu, and the ghosts and gods of the underworld, such as fan Wujiu and Xie Bi''An, who followed him after Jiang Ziwen came back. They all seemed to have urgent matters to report and should not be delayed. Jiang Ziwen saw the demon, his face was expressionless, and he turned out a string of dried salted fish and threw it at the demon. The demon looked at a string of salted fish thrown on his body, with a black face and a puzzled stare at Jiang Ziwen, "what do you mean?" "Everyone has a honeymoon gift. I made it by myself." Jiang Ziwen sat down at his desk. The demons looked at them strangely and found that the people who followed Jiang Ziwen had to bear a string of salted fish on their backs. Their faces were different. They were either happy or embarrassed. They wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh. In short, it was hard to describe. "That''s it?" The demon picked up the smelly salted fish in his hands. Jiang Ziwen nodded to the devil politely and threatened: "courtesy is light, affection is heavy." As soon as the demon was about to say something, Gong Siyu held up two strings of salted fish in his left and right hands from behind, and swayed at him ostentatiously, "dried sea fish, pickled and fried vegetables and soup can be drunk, which proves that Jiang Ziwen has been promoted to be a good man at home." The devil said Linggui was not idle. After accompanying Jiang Ziwen and lingshang back to the underworld, lingshang first went back to Jiang Ziwen''s residence to pack his luggage. She followed Jiang Ziwen into the office and directly asked, "do you really want to work in the underworld during work, and go to live with Shanger after work at night?" Jiang Ziwen did not intend to live in the underworld with lingshang for a long time. After all, he has lived in this place for too long. Now he is married and yearns for a new life. Therefore, Jiang Ziwen wanted to live in the imperial capital and become neighbors with them. "Well, the empty house that you and TISS left for me, you can take shang''er to decorate it first, and the style is all according to her preference. Tell her to go to her after I finish the accumulated business LINGJI nodded. Knowing this, he picked up his son like a sack in one hand and grabbed gongsiyu''s sleeve with the other. He pushed fan Wujiu and others aside and left directly. When going out of the underworld department, unexpectedly, LINGJI ran into Qin Yong, the second king of hell, king of Chu River, whom he had not seen for some days. Looking at Qin Yong''s inexplicable face carrying two salted fish, he stepped onto the stage and happened to run into them. Qin Yong looked at the salted fish in Gong Si Yu''s hand and asked in surprise, "did you also receive it?" "Well, honeymoon, dried fish." Gong Si Yu nodded and said firmly, "Jiang Ziwen''s brain is broken." Gong Siyu thought that once Jiang Ziwen came back, if all the ghosts and gods who worked with him and had good relations with him had salted fish in their hands, those who did not receive them would inevitably feel that they did not have enough weight in Jiang Ziwen''s mind. "This gift is very special. It doesn''t look like the way he used to do things. I''m going to look for him. You are..." Qin Yong looked up and down at his son and asked. "Ready to go back to the capital." Linggui replied faintly, dragging Gong Si Yu, carrying his son, and walking down the steps, he remembered what he thought of in good time, and then asked again, "well, by the way, what''s your best friend''s name, Xueyuan?" Qin Yong''s back froze, and it was a long time before he turned back. "Ah Chi, this is..." "It''s OK. Just ask." Leaving Qin Yong with a look of unknown meaning, Linggui leaves the underworld department. - the Changsheng case was officially closed after Jiang Ziwen returned. Dao and Qi were executed by the underworld and disappeared in the deepest part of hell. Zhong Chuyue and Chen you were involved in the case of immortality. Their moral integrity was destroyed and their life expectancy was halved. The punishment will be implemented after they enter the underworld after their death. The Baimei emperor was fined a large sum of money, and the underworld publicly warned him. However, because he was in the Sanwu area of ghost city, he could not be punished by the underworld. Therefore, the General Administration of the three realms ordered him to conduct 300 years of public welfare activities and confiscate 10% of the income of No. 44 grocery store. In the same month, Bai Meidi, the shopkeeper of the first shop in ghost city, married a woman. On the wedding day, Linggui and gongsiyu were present together. Even the dragon clan appeared. It was also rumored that the supreme ancestor of the divine world appeared at the scene, but no one could see its true face. There was a white eyebrow emperor who got married. Later, Ning Lingge and Zhen Shu finally achieved the goal.One month after his marriage, Ning Lingge held a dream Chinese wedding for Zhen Shu in the most luxurious hotel in the imperial capital. The wedding ceremony was organized by the "warm-hearted neighbor" Linggui and gongsiyu when they had nothing to do. After Jiang Ziwen''s return, Zhen Shu was officially ordered to live in the human world in human form, but she had to wear a special locator in the underworld to ensure that she would not disappear. After she was able to stay with Ning Lingge, Zhen Shu returned to the museum and continued to be an expert in the restoration of her cultural relics. It''s just that she entered as sister Zhen Ge. After recovering her memory, Miss Li left the museum and continued to devote herself to painting. She was very popular in the art circle. Her mother, who lived in a mental hospital all the year round, recovered with the help of Zhen Shu. Zhen Shu has excellent skills in repairing cultural relics, and she also likes to do this seemingly ordinary but actually respected job. She takes a small salary, but she is very satisfied. And Ning Lingge, relying on the treasure brought out from the imperial mausoleum of the Western Xia Dynasty, has a wealth of wealth. And this year, it happens to be popular speculation. Under the guidance of gongsiyu, ninglingge bought many properties in the imperial capital and popular cities in China for rent. Daily rent collection has a very rich and stable income, and has successfully become a "Charter Public". Ning Lingge and Zhen Shu''s wedding day. A lot of people came. All of these people have something to do with LINGJI and gongsiyu. And these people all gathered together again because of the new couple who suddenly appeared in the Linggui and gongsiyu circles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2150 After marriage, Ning Lingge and Zhen Shu did not go on their honeymoon. On the one hand, Zhen Shu''s work in the museum was busy at 9:50 PM, so she could not ask for leave. On the other hand, Zhen Shu was unable to leave the area under the jurisdiction of the underworld, so her travel plan ran aground. After his honeymoon, Jiang Ziwen was busy every day. Even so, he still comes home on time every night. After his marriage, Jiang Ziwen no longer lived in the private residence of the Hades. Chenggong and lingshang live together in Linggui. One of the dozens of stories in their house has become a neighbor upstairs and downstairs. Everyone''s life is very happy and comfortable. There''s only one person. It is always a stone that can''t be put down in the heart of the spirit. Ji rushen was in a coma for a long time. Until the night of the last day of September after Ning Lingge and Zhen Shu got married. He wakes up alone from the room of their house. Wake up Ji Ruchen, just as the note on the collapse Mantra at the beginning, after the blood contract symbiosis mantra is lifted, the living people will forget everything. Ji Ruchen has not only forgotten angelica, but also the spirit, the cloud and everyone. Forget their own past, but also forget who they are. That night, after waking up, Ji Ruchen left the room alone and stood in the dark and spacious living room. Scared to get up in the middle of the night to go to the kitchen to drink Gongsi Yu, a rousing spirit, thought the family was a thief. The next day. Knowing that Ji rushen wakes up, Liuyun comes back, and Bai feiran, a former companion, has returned. But Ji Ruchen didn''t know all of them. Just sitting on the sofa, the evil spirit''s face was filled with melancholy, like an evil spirit noble childe immersed in inexplicable sadness. He said nothing, completely different from the former cynical and coquettish Ji Ruchen. Even forget how to use it. LINGJI felt guilty for Ji rushen. She died in her hands after all. Although Danggui deserved it, she just added fuel to the flames and let her die. But now Ji rushen is numb, her eyes are blank, and LINGJI is so anxious that she can''t do anything about it. Liuyun, baifeiran and baifeiran gathered in the living room. There is not a word and Ji Ruchen chatting, but the whole process of his words are very few. Until LINGJI squats in front of Ji rushen, listens to Gong Si Yu''s suggestion and takes the initiative to mention Danggui to him. "Ji Ruchen, you are just too sad to cause Amnesia, because your wife just passed away recently. Can you understand me when I say that? " Regret it? Linggui asked himself this almost every night after Danggui died. No regrets. If let her choose again, she will still give up another person who can''t be saved in order to save Ji rushen''s life. If angelica is still saved, she will certainly do her best. When Ji Ruchen heard the word "wife", there was not a trace of waves in her eyes, but after a long time, she glanced at Linggui and did not understand: "wife?" "Well, she was seriously ill, and she was not cured for a long time." "I don''t remember." Ji Ruchen doesn''t remember anything and refuses to communicate with anyone, including Linggui and Liuyun. At first, Ji Ruchen was in her home all day. He saw the "wife" photos placed at home, and then stay at home, do not eat or drink, just look out of the window every day in a daze. Later, in order not to let Ji Ruchen stay at home all day. LINGJI simply let him go back to his old business and enter the entertainment circle again. If he is busy, he won''t think about it, but he will get used to everything as soon as possible. Ji Ruchen did not resist the spirit of this decision. As an artist, Ji Ruchen signed up with the entertainment media company of Gongshi group and began to fly from place to place, filming and advertising Summer to autumn, busy Ji Ruchen, rarely contact with the spirit of them. But even so, the spirit is still in control of Ji Ruchen every day. In LINGJI''s opinion, as long as he starts a new life, everything will develop in a good direction. - after the long life case, it was two months of celebration. Life is gradually flat and faded. Everyone has their own work to be busy, the whole building, upstairs and downstairs the most leisure is two people, Linggui and lingshang. A rich lady, plus a full-time wife, every day in addition to her son is to take her son, or she is to take her son out to clean up the goods, and then she will attend the afternoon tea party of famous ladies and ladies in the upper class of the imperial capital. and the spirit of war is also very idle. Since becoming Jiang Ziwen''s daughter-in-law, the princess of the underworld, she doesn''t need to do anything. Jiang Ziwen will go back to the underworld office during the day, and go home to cook at eight p.m., and feed her. She will be moldy and love to go around. Today, Wang Sanjie runs to see the eldest brother, Ling Yuan. What''s more, she will run to the divine world tomorrow, accompany her mother and father, and run to the underworld every other day. Ziwen office, she is wandering around the underworld, Linggui to participate in the kind of Lady afternoon tea party, she is very disdainful, completely unable to integrate into.In lingshang''s opinion, her sister is suitable for dealing with those two faced rich ladies. He is a good hand in the upper circles. In the upper class circle, whether it is a powerful family or a powerful family, there will be women of high value and extraordinary background. When these women unite, they will naturally become the so-called "rich women circle". LINGJI since the end of the long life case, full of support, nothing like to personally hold the palace to mix with the ladies circle. In a short period of two months, she became the eldest sister in the circle and the most prestigious lady in the imperial capital. Because the palace even has a lot of small ghosts and sweet lips like candied fruits, many powerful families are scrambling to marry LINGJI''s little son. On that day, the autumn wind was cool, and the fallen leaves were flying in the prosperous streets of the imperial capital. In the afternoon, gongsiyu and farreid took a special plane to Haishi to participate in the branch purchase meeting. After dressing up, they took the children''s uterus company and drove to the imperial capital Celebrity Club. The imperial capital Celebrity Club was rebuilt by gongsiyu''s huge investment in purchasing a bankrupt Golf Resort. As we all know, this place is built by Gongsi island for Mrs. Gong to spend her time. But within a short period of time, it was the largest lady club in the imperial capital. Here, gathered almost all the famous families and families, powerful families, rich families, rich daughters-in-law, rich ladies. However, the reason why the spirit and guile can establish dignity among women with so many skills, tricks and terrible background in a short time. Two months ago, LINGJI tore the gossip about the pregnant superior lover for the head room of a financial group in the capital. On the outskirts of the capital city, it is a beautiful mountain in autumn. The speed of the purple road in the mountains. passed through the Wutong forest, bypassing the artificial lake, and soon entered a luxuriant and luxuriant resort. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2151 Two months ago, shortly after the Changsheng case was over, Linggui once again received an invitation from a tea party for ladies in the upper class of the imperial capital. In recent years, Linggui has received many invitation cards in mainland China, but he has been absent for lack of interest. More than a decade ago, the Gong family died because of Gong Mingyi, and there was an accident with the Gong family. The stock price of the Gong family group fluctuated seriously, and its status as a powerful family at the top of the pyramid of the imperial capital was threatened. Many people also held the attitude of watching the opera, and they thought that the palace family would be lonely. However, with the help of gongsiyu, the industry of Gongshi group at home and abroad has made a qualitative leap in a short time Under the guidance of farreid and Gongsi Yu, it is more brilliant than before. As a result, the Gong family has completely secured its position as a super powerful family. However, most of the other Gong family members have moved away from the imperial capital except gongsiyu. Therefore, among the imperial capitals, gongsiyu is the only one left, and gongsiyu has become the general director of ten billion club in China. Only the assets of the ten billion clubs in China can enter. If there are ten billion clubs, there will naturally be noble women''s clubs. The women in the clubs are almost all rich and powerful ladies. Either their fathers are in the tens of billions, or their husbands are worth hundreds of millions. Otherwise, they will fly to the branches and become the Phoenix and become the housewives. These women gather together to set up clubs and secretly observe the imperial capital Behind all the undercurrent surging, every day to prevent their husbands or boyfriends will be social celebrities, models, stars, online celebrities and other types of beautiful women. The reason why Linggui became the president of Lady club in a short time is also related to this. It is because Shulan, the former president of the noble lady club, was rescued by the spirit and guile when she suffered from the joint calculation of the junior three, her husband, and the family behind them. She had nothing to do and was ready to jump out of the building. In the end, she not only took back all that belonged to Shulan, but also pocketed all the assets of Xiao San and her husband. Shulan''s family background is very strong. Her ancestors were Manchu nobles in the Qing Dynasty. According to the number of generations, she was still a grid. She lived in the imperial capital for generations, and she had a rich family. All the famous families in the imperial capital had to be afraid of three percent of them. And Shulan herself was also very powerful. She founded a financial company and was well-known Inside and outside, is a standard woman strong man, and the man she married is naturally the heir of the powerful family. However, in Shulan three births, unfortunately got postpartum depression, something happened. As Gong Si Yu''s wife, LINGJI has long been famous as the imperial capital. However, because she was born in a very ordinary way, she is regarded as a kind of sparrow changing into a Phoenix. She is despised by many rich wives with prominent family background. After the incident, Shulan was grateful and directly recommended LINGJI to become the new president of the club, which was promoted by the election system. The daily work of taking a son as a "full-time wife" has nothing to do, so she simply agrees. Later, they also got the full support of gongsiyu, so the clubs changed venues. There is another unknown reason why LINGJI is willing to be the chairman of the lady club. Xue Yuan, the king of Chu River, was a man of secret admiration when he was still a mortal. - the grand lady''s club is a gorgeous resort with revolving glass doors, smart brakes, and one hand holding her baby''s womb to get out of the car. At the door, there were ten women in black suits waiting there with documents in hand. In the late autumn, Linggui wore a lavender high luxury custom-made suit, stepped on exquisite pearl flat bottomed pointed shoes, combed her hair in a beautiful bun, wore high cold sunglasses and diamond earrings, and threw the car key to the man at the door. She was like a foreign-style and noble woman walking in the forefront of fashion. She walked into the front door of the club with ten suit women behind her. The predecessor of the club is a suburban Golf Hotel Resort. After poor management, it was put down by Gongsi island. The resort has only four floors, but covers a large area. It is a masterpiece of international famous architects. The director''s office is located on the fourth floor in a large apartment facing south. It''s equipped with anti eavesdropping devices to ensure that all the secrets are not leaked out. After entering the office, ten female assistants in suits began to report one by one. "Mrs. Gong Tai, the chairman''s wife of mingjue group, brought a young man to the club last night, but she left at noon. She told us not to make any noise. This has happened three times this month. We should cover it up or deal with it." As for the affair of married older women''s private association of young fresh meat, LINGJI thinks that it is as bad as the lover of a man''s big pig''s hoof. She will neither cover up nor deliberately betray the members of the club. "Check the man''s identity. The chairman of mingjue group is very old. I heard that he has the disease that only men can get. Without involving our club, we should find someone to remind the chairman not to be kept in the dark when he is wearing a green hat." "Yes, Gong Tai." One of the female assistants walked out. "Mrs. Gong, there are five new entrepreneurs who applied to join the club this month. Here are the application documents. Please have a look."LINGJI took off the sunglasses and put his son in the toy area beside him. Then he took the document and sat down in front of the half moon white desk and began to browse the membership application documents. On her right hand side, there is a large pile of information. At the top of the information, there is a photo pinned to it with a paper clip. The name column next to the photo says: Du Ruoyu. "As long as the conditions are met, they are all passed into the association. Is there anything else?" "Not for the time being." With a cold look on his face, he nodded and opened the information with the name "Du Ruoyu" on it. He leaned back to the chair and asked, "have you contacted Du Ruoyu?" "Yes, but Mrs. Huo said that Huo would not allow her to join this club. The Huo family also felt it was not good to show her face and it was inconvenient for her, so she declined." Linggui painting delicate small smoke like cold eyes slowly narrowed, "decline?" "Oh, by the way, Gong Tai, we also found that Huo Yiqiu has not returned to Huo''s home for half a year. He has always lived in an old courtyard on the second ring road in the south of the capital city, with a woman..." The spirit strange tiny Zheng, pupil suddenly shrinks, the face dew disdains, "Huo Yi Qiu outside raises the woman?" "This It seems to be. " "Continue to contact Du Ruoyu, throw the evidence you got to her, go out, I want to make a phone call." Subsequently, the spirit scab opened his several assistants. When only she and her son were left in the office, she immediately took out her cell phone and called Qin Yong, king of Chu River. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2152 In the underworld, Qin Yong, the king of Chu River, is the most miserable. He is the one who can''t leave the underworld because he wants to sit in the underworld and resist the abyss. Therefore, even if the heart has love, they can not find her in person. The call took a minute to get through. In the receiver rang Qin Yong''s cold, gentle, slightly inhuman voice. "Something?" "Does Du Ruoyu know who it is?" LINGJI laughs at the end of the phone. He seems to want to see Qin Yong''s reaction. Sure enough, Qin Yong was silent for 30 seconds at the other end of the phone, and then he spoke again, "what are you going to do? Don''t disturb her "If Du Ruoyu is not happy now and is still green, or a rich family''s resentful wife, and has become someone else''s blood storage bag, staying in an empty room alone, and her husband lives in other places with other women, do you want me to disturb you?" Qin Yong seems to like to use silence to express the ups and downs of his mood at the moment. After a long silence, he began to speak slowly: "you mean In this life, she has not lived well "I don''t know where you got the news. She married happily. You don''t want to disturb her, but she''s happy. I think it''s very hot. I found out that Du Ruoyu''s family was not good. Her father failed to invest. The Du family was heavily in debt with hundreds of millions of yuan. However, the Du family and the Huo family have a baby relationship since childhood. Huo Yiqiu''s father, who is also the authority of the Huo family, owes Du Du Ruoyu married his son because of his family''s kindness. This marriage, which is not based on feelings, has no value. Huo Yiqiu ran away from his wedding midway, and Du Ruoyu has been living in the Huo family. " Linggui talked to Qin Yong about Xueyuan, a woman named Du Ruoyu. Qin Yong, on the other end of the phone, felt heartache after listening for a while, and his breath became heavy. Half a moment later, he murmured: "I can''t go to her side..." "Even if you go to her, what can you do?" "At least it can help her turn things around..." The spirit is strange to be stupefied, "hey? reverse? You''re not going to knock yourself out and take it for yourself "I can''t be so selfish. In this life, she has her own life. It''s shameful to interfere. I can''t change her destiny for selfish purposes." "You are so selfless..." Linggui turned her eyes and thought that Qin Yong had been a monk for a long time, but the whole person didn''t know how to change his mind. "In this case, I''ll take care of her. If she is bullied or wronged, let her suffer." Finish saying that, the spirit crafty a ready to hang up the telephone appearance. However, as soon as the mobile phone left his ear, Qin Yong''s coldness came out. "It''s weird!" "Huh? Anything else? " Ling Ji turned the back of the chair and looked out of the window at the undulating broad lawn. "I''ll hang up if I''m ok. I''m very busy." "It''s considered that the king owes you a favor. Go and help her!" Obviously, Qin Yong had a decision in mind. "Oh? Let me help you? How to help? Is it to take you back to the underworld to be the princess of Chu River, or to complete her life and harvest the love of this life, and you will continue to be the poor man waiting for you "Sin, sin..." At the other end of the phone, Qin Yong constantly confessed and muttered. When Qin Yong finished his confession, he solemnly said, "ah Ji, if you can! Get her down with me It seems that Qin Yong is determined. With a strange smile, he found Qin Yong''s serious tone of speech very interesting. Why did Du Ruoyu go down with him? Isn''t that easy? Let her die. But just as LINGJI was planning, Qin Yong said again, "you must not hurt her! I know what you want to do, let her die, and enter the underworld, but don''t, don''t do it I want her to volunteer. In addition, those who let her be wronged and humiliated should be dealt with by you for the benefit of me. As long as I can do it, I will promise you! " Qin Yong was inseparable from the underworld. He can only borrow other people''s hands to help the white moonlight in his heart. And this person, is the spirit of the crafty. Linggui couldn''t tell why. She was also surprised that Qin Yong suddenly believed him so much and dared to entrust Du Ruoyu to her. Maybe it''s personality charm Thinking of narcissism. "Deal! The good will not be yours. If it is done in the future, it will be good to ask for a cup of wedding wine. " After hanging up with Qin Yong, LINGJI sits on the armchair in a good mood, thinking about how to go next After pondering for a while, she took all the information of Du Ruoyu, remembered Du Ruoyu''s contact information in the mobile phone number column, and then sent a short message to Du Ruoyu with the anonymous function of Sanjie mobile phone - [do you want to tear up the scum? Want to turn your life around? Do you feel depressed and pessimistic because of the dark and hopeless life? Come to 49 Guanyin temple, the capital of the emperor! Help you realize your wish and change everything! Tel: 010-3423485. ]Sanjie mobile phone''s anonymous function, Linggui is still the first time to use. This function is equivalent to "ghost SMS", which is similar to the horror text messages sent by sharp ghosts to the key people in ghost stories. Can''t find the sending address, also can''t find the sender, but the other party can really harvest this message. The message can only be seen by the receiver. No. 49 Guanyin temple is a new antique shop. Unfortunately, the shopkeeper is the one with the spirit and guile, so please do not worry. Although the General Administration of antiques is busy, he has a part-time job as a puppet shop owner, and he has no worries about it. - the imperial capital, Huo family. In the past, the four big families of the imperial capital had been in name for a long time. In recent years, the Huo family has been gaining momentum. Because the family members are involved in all walks of life, and the descendants of the Huo family have emerged in large numbers, with terrible means, they have a very frightening reputation in the imperial capital. The best descendant of the Huo family is Huo Yiqiu, the next leader of the Huo family. In recent years, it is not easy to catch the news of Mei Huo''s playing in the paparazzi''s family. However, if he doesn''t get into the green horse''s family, he can''t be caught in the news. Huo family residence is located in Qiuye mountain, the imperial capital with excellent geomantic omen. Located on the top of the mountain, the residence is of pure Chinese style. In the afternoon, Du Ruoyu is standing in the garden with his servants to trim flowers and vegetation. However, she suddenly received a strange text message. Do you want to tear the scum? Want to turn your life around? Do you feel depressed and pessimistic because of the dark and hopeless life? Come to 49 Guanyin temple, the capital of the emperor! Help you realize your wish and change everything! Tel: 010-3423485. ¡¿ Du Ruoyu looked at the strange text message, but did not want to think about it, so he replied two words. [sick. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2153 In the afternoon, LINGJI made a video call with gongsiyu on time. After that, go to the back garden of the lady club resort to check the layout of the outdoor afternoon tea party. There have been ladies and wives arriving, but there is no need for Linggui to receive them in person. While members are coming in one after another, LINGJI detects that there is unread message on the mobile phone of three realms. When she borrows the time to the office, she takes out her mobile phone and takes a look at it. An anonymous message sent to Du Ruoyu has been answered. [sick. ¡¿ the faint smile on Linggui''s face was frozen in the corner of his mouth. Sick??? How dare she! LINGJI stares at the three realms of mobile phones for about ten seconds before they react. The little girl didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, how dare she talk to her like this? Gong Lian, dressed in a white suit and holding LINGJI''s legs, stood by LINGJI''s side. Suddenly, he found that his mother''s face could be described as gloomy and chilly. He quickly pulled the purple skirt of LINGJI''s suit and asked cleverly, "numb? What''s the matter with you? Who''s bothering you LINGJI put away his mobile phone, picked up his son, stepped on high heels, and immediately laughed all over his face, "it''s OK, Mommy met a bad little friend." However, it is reasonable to think about it. Most people will ignore the deletion of anonymous messages. However, the content of the messages sent by her is quite wonderful. Normal people will make this reaction, right? "Gong Tai! The afternoon tea party will start right away. It''s up to you. The VIP door is waiting for you. " "Here it is." After that, LINGJI took his son in his arms, followed by a group of assistants, and walked down the gorgeous European style palace wind white stairs. In the backlight, he walked out of the magnificent double door of white elephant teeth and wood carving, which was dazzling. The eldest of all the ladies in the upper class. The spirit is crafty also don''t know how to become suddenly on. - gongsiyu and farreid returned to the imperial capital that night after the meeting in Haishi. When she went home, Linggui had already brought her son home. An assistant in a black suit was in the living room, standing behind her and reporting something to her. LINGJI a Shi ran long dress of light purple silk and satin. Her back is noble and cold, and her momentum is compelling. The assistant took the information in her hand and made a detailed report to helinggui: "Du Ruoyu is very popular with the elders of the Huo family. However, after Du Ruoyu married into the Huo family, the Huo family only paid part of the huge debt for the Du family. It is said that the rest will be paid off after Du Ruoyu gives birth to the Huo family''s successor. However, Huo Yiqiu ran away without a shadow on the wedding day and did not marry Du Ruoyu I don''t even see each other... " Linggui heard something moving in the porch and glanced back at it. Seeing that it was gongsiyu, they came back. They continued to turn around, facing the prosperous imperial capital outside the window, and then said, "you go on talking." "Huo Yiqiu has a frail and sickly childhood sweetheart, but this is a secret forbidden by the Huo family. Huo Yiqiu''s father, Huo Tian, once threatened the media. Who dares to disclose that he will let the other party disappear in the media and press and never turn over. It turns out that he did kill several people who took the risk to announce this matter. Those people were bought by Huo Yiqiu The paparazzi, however, have disappeared now. Since then, Huo Yiqiu has moved away from the Huo family and has lived in the old courtyard of the Huo family''s ancestral home for a long time, with the woman. " Huo Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu''s affairs, lingjichun when gossip listen. But she didn''t get curious. "So, who is the woman that Huo Yiqiu has been protecting?" LINGJI hands arms, lazy and loose bun only with a silver hairpin, charming, full of charm. "Yes, it''s called Shen Wan. Shen Wan''s mother was the housekeeper of Huo''s grandmother before she died. This woman suffered from chronic aplastic anemia. Due to the low hematopoietic function of bone marrow, she needed long-term blood transfusion to maintain her life. It happened that Du Ruoyu and Shen Wan were both of the same rare blood types. Du Ruoyu should have a hidden relationship with Huo Yiqiu Because of the secret agreement, Du Ruoyu will give blood to Shen Wan on a regular basis. " "So much?" The spirit sees Gong Si Yu to return to cloakroom to change comfortable home clothes to come out, turn round, the eye light frightens a person to look at own assistant. This female assistant, recommended by Bai feiran, is called Lu chenghuan. A retired female soldier, graduated from a famous university, is a handsome t who likes to dress up in a neutral style. He has a clean inch head and diamond earrings. He has a long body and a cool and handsome appearance. However, he is a woman and loves women. She was very capable, so LINGJI appointed her as the leader of the assistant team. Seeing Gong Si Yu coming, Lu chenghuan bowed his head politely but without losing his dignity, motioned to him, and then continued to report without expression, "there is one more thing." "Well, you say." "At the beginning of each month, Huo Yiqiu takes Shen Wan in disguise and Du Ruoyu for blood transfusion at the private Sino German joint hospital in DIDU, that is, tomorrow." "OK, leave all the information. It''s getting late. Go back early." "Yes, Miyagi!"Lu chenghuan turned to put the information on the tea table, and soon left Linggui''s home. After the outsiders left. Farreid took some food from Linggui''s kitchen and left to return to his own home. Gongsiyu just laughed and hugged Linggui''s Willow waist from the back and encircled her in his arms. "Huo Yiqiu? The acquisition plan of Haishi is to compete with their Huo family. Huo Tian and Huo Yiqiu are not easy to deal with, but they are still defeated by me. Why are you in the chahuo family? " Generally speaking, gongsiyu entrusted the affairs of the group to farreid. However, the reason why he went to Haishi in a hurry with farreid this time was that the Huo family and his son almost robbed the bidding of their large-scale acquisition plan of Gongshi group. Farreid had some difficulty, so he asked him to make a decision. She turned around with a smile, and put her arms around Gong Si Yu''s neck. She gave him a kiss on his thin lips, and then said, "do you remember Qin Yong?" "Qin Yong? King of Chu River The second largest Yama of the underworld who brought them into the abyss of the underworld. Under Jiang Ziwen, this is Qin Yong, a handsome, cold and evil looking "monk" who is clean and spotless. "Well, didn''t he tell me before that the white moonlight in his heart is called Xueyuan?" "Well?" "Later, I checked the book of life and death of the underworld and the records of reincarnation. I was surprised to find that this life of Xueyuan was Du Ruoyu, the youngest grandmother of Huo family. Is it interesting? Fate is so wonderful that we and she share the same city. " "So?" Gong Siyu embraces the waist of the spirit crafty, single hand hooks up her chin, the eye is deep gaze. "Qin Yong asked me to take Du Ruoyu down with him." "Give her a ride and choose a comfortable way to die?" "No, old Qin said that she must accompany him voluntarily, so Step by step. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2154 At the end of September, the last day passed, and it happened to hit the golden week of November. The Sino German joint private hospital is a very famous new hospital in the city in the past two years. Many rich people have become members of this hospital because of its excellent privacy. LINGJI and gongsiyu took their son early in the morning to make an appointment for the physical examination of infants and young children in this hospital. After breakfast, the family drove to the hospital. Their family doesn''t need to see any doctor at all. Even if they do, the palace family also has private doctors specially hired. In fact, they seldom come to this kind of hospital to see a doctor. The children''s uterus is as strong as a calf. They don''t need to have a physical examination at all. It''s really weird to come to this hospital to "meet" Du Ruoyu here. According to the data, Huo Yiqiu will bring his childhood sweetheart Shen Wan to the Hematology Department of this hospital to receive Du Ruoyu''s blood transfusion relief. In the eyes of LINGJI, Du Ruoyu is really miserable. He has become the walking blood supply bag of her husband''s childhood sweetheart, and has no human rights to speak of. Together with gongsiyu and Linggui, there are Linggui''s assistant Lu chenghuan, and gongsiyu''s loyal and loyal confidants. The family appeared in the Sino German hospital because of its beautiful appearance. Before long, Gong Si Yu and Ling Gui, who were waiting for physical examination and vaccination with their son, were recognized. The other is the real estate tycoon of the imperial capital and his wife who has just given birth to twins. The wife of the real estate tycoon asked enthusiastically: "Chairman Gong and Mrs. Gong also bring their children for re inspection?" Gong Siyu asked his son to sit on his shoulder. He was standing by the window of the waiting area. He just turned around and said hello and nodded. It was weird, elegant and noble. He had a short chat with his wife. "My husband plans to let lian''er enter the kindergarten ahead of time and apply for the medical examination form and IQ test report, so he will have a test." The real estate tycoon''s wife was envious. "The palace is so lucky. I heard that you have a pair of twins. The elder sister and the younger brother have extremely high business and excellent academic performance. They are the first in the year." "Well, the younger one is stupid and slow-growing. His brother and sister can teach primary school textbooks by themselves when they are two years old." One side. Gong Lian heard his mother say that he was stupid. His angry little head knocked on the top of his father''s Gong Si Yu. Wei Qu Ba Ba Ba said, "Dad, Ma Ma Ma says I''m stupid!" "She''s praising you." Gong Si Yu is ignorant of his conscience. "Why, really?" "The smartest you can''t compare, the most stupid family you must be the first, not praise what you are?" When Gong Su was as big as Gong Lian, she had learned how to find someone to fight with. She was afraid of nothing. She only bullied others, but no one bullied her. So no matter what, her little son was still It''s normal and cute. "Does father and mother like brothers and sisters more or more continuously?" "Even, all the same." Gong Si Yu let his son sit on his shoulder, arms in his hands, cold and gloomy standing in front of the window, patiently replied. Before long, Gong Lian''s name was displayed on the electronic announcer. LINGJI, gongsiyu, Lu chenghuan and Bai Wuyou enter the doctor''s office together. Tedious physical examination, troublesome IQ test, EQ test, various tests. All the examinations and tests were completed, and it was noon in the twinkling of an eye. Lu chenghuan and Bai Wuyou, who knows the inside of the matter, also called the Hematology Department of the next building, saying that they had seen Huo Yiqiu. When you answer the phone. LINGJI and Gong Siyu are looking at the test report of their youngest son''s IQ of 0 and EQ of 239. What the hell? IQ test 0? If you fill it in, you will get the right answer. How can it be 0! "You didn''t do it?" Gong Si Yu asked with a black face. Gong Siyu and LINGJI lead their son walking in the middle of them. On the way from the children''s department to the hematology department, Gong Lian, wearing a small foreign style T-shirt, jeans shorts and sneakers, said in a very disdainful voice: "I''m not going to do this stupid IQ test! Insult my intelligence, and even don''t want to like my brother and sister, so early to go to kindergarten, repeatedly want to play until five years old! It''s my dream to be a carefree baby and grow up to be a professional manure maker. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± - Du Ruoyu and Huo''s family lied about going shopping, but actually they came to the Sino German hospital alone to give Shen Wan a blood transfusion. At the beginning of each month, she would come here on time to report. Because this is her only chance to meet Huo Yiqiu. In the blood transfusion section. In the spotless sterile blood drawing room, Du Ruoyu has just finished pumping enough blood. Her face is pale and her lips are colorless. She is lying in a small bed with closed eyes. Because of the long-term blood supply, she is habitually anemic and her body is not as good as before. She took a piece of sugar from her pocket, pulled out the sugar paper, put it into her mouth, took a deep breath, and sat up abruptly, enduring the discomfort brought by vertigo. She staggered down and put on her shoes. After getting used to it for a while, she walked out of the blood collection room with the help of the wall.Du Ruoyu just walked out the door. I heard a burst of children cheering, vaguely still shouting: "continuous dream is to do professional manure machine! Manure machine! A little bit! Mom and Dad, you can''t catch me! rua£¡¡± She saw a very beautiful little boy, Sahuan ran into the cold corridor of Hematology Department. Not far behind, two men and women with unreal looks were swearing and yelling, with black faces, and walked quickly behind. Du Ruoyu likes children, especially when he sees such beautiful children in other people''s homes, his melancholy mood suddenly gets warmer. But at this time, the cold leather shoes step on the ground sound closer and closer. A tall and indifferent figure, finally stopped in her side a meter away from the suspect area. "Your half a million." Du Ruoyu has no side eyes, she only sees a white ticket handed over. She didn''t say anything, just took it. Then, without looking back, he quietly prepared to leave towards the door of the hematology department. However, at this time, the man behind her stopped her. "Du Ruoyu." Cold voice with no emotion. "Well?" Du Ruoyu didn''t look back, just stopped and said "Wan Er is pregnant, we divorce." Du Ruoyu''s back is stiff, but there is no trace of waves on her pale face. She was just about to turn around to open her mouth, but she was surprised to find that there was a little boy quietly between her and the man behind her. It was the boy who said he wanted to grow up to be a professional manure maker. The little boy is looking at her with a smile on her face, holding a mobile phone in video mode. The child It seems to have recorded the conversation between her and Huo Yiqiu just now. What shocked Du Ruoyu even more was that "Husband, if the evidence is conclusive, how do you usually judge a man''s marriage "Find a good lawyer, the property belongs to the woman." Gong Siyu picked up his son with one hand and inserted it in his trousers pocket of his suit with the other hand, and he grinned evil. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2155 Du Ruoyu''s family was in decline. The Du family had a place in the imperial capital, but now it is heavily in debt, almost all of which are supported by the Huo family. The reason why the Du family can rely on the Huo family is that Du Ruoyu''s father and Huo Yiqiu''s father are close friends and Du Ruoyu is the only daughter-in-law recognized by the Huo family. Du Ruoyu, who was dizzy due to anemia, was surprised. She leaned against the wall, slowly calmed her breath, and then turned her eyes to the familiar men and women who suddenly appeared like "saviors.". In the imperial capital, people with some status will not be unaware of Gong Si Yu, as well as the wife of Gong Si Yu. It is widely said that the principle director of the lady club is willing to give up her position in one month, and even show gratitude and gratitude. She is mysterious and vicious. Du Ruoyu is a little puzzled about how these two people can appear here. However, she heard that the important business plan of the Huo family was lost to the Gong group in the bidding. Therefore, her father-in-law, Huo Tian, was in a very bad mood these two days, and the whole Huo family residence was depressed. So, why are the gongs here? Huo Yiqiu has just turned 30 this year. He has a neat big back, a slightly open neckline of a white shirt, a platinum necklace on his neck, and a white suit on his arm. He has a clean face, a sharp jaw line and an impeccable radian. His dark and deep cold eyes contain an introverted and deep arrogance. His face is expressionless. He is really beautiful, but gives people a feeling of being young, mature and rigid Feeling. His eyes are very deterrent. But standing with Gong Si Yu and Ling Gui, the aura is obviously weaker when he and Du Ruoyu are alone. With a small mobile phone, Gong Lian takes a small video and rolls to the foot of Gongsi island like a small ball. "Dad, Dad, here you are!" Gong Siyu''s thin lips curled up and his evil smile was charming. He picked up his son and gave his mobile phone to LINGJI. Later, he did not intend to continue to get involved in Huo Yiqiu''s affairs. He held his son and prepared to go to the corridor outside the glass door of the hematology department. But just turned around, Huo Yiqiu called coldly: "what does Gong Dong mean?" Gongsiyu didn''t pay any attention at all. He took his son and left to worship him. He went to the corridor. While walking, he teased his son and said, "don''t be a bad student. In the future, you should love your daughter-in-law like I love my wife, or I will break your leg." Gong Lian was still in his father''s arms, and Youmo said: "Gee, Lian Lian doesn''t want to have a daughter-in-law. She even thinks that women are very terrible, especially mother, aunt aro and aunt shallow. They are more terrible than each other. Aunt Zhen Shu, who is new to our family, is also terrible! There are terrible women all around... " Gong Lian said, holding his small head in his small hand, he fell into a struggle. Women are terrible! - LINGJI doesn''t like Huo Yiqiu. This man is really model, handsome, elegant and noble. However, he is too weak, not to say that he is scum. It is because he is too incompetent and makes two women suffer at the same time. Shen Wan, a poor family with ordinary background, is the white moon in his heart. Even if he loves him so much, he can''t give him the title he deserves. Huo Yiqiu can''t play with his father Huo Tian, so he feels weak. Look at her man. At the beginning, in order to be with her, six relatives did not recognize, so that the palace family was restless and had to live with her. This is the man. "In this world, the weak will compromise like fate, and the weak will give up resistance. Huo Yiqiu, you can only put on airs in front of Du Ruoyu. Tell me about you, the woman you love can''t give you fame, but the woman you don''t love is taken back by your father to be your daughter-in-law. If you have some skills, you will not hurt the two women." LINGJI put away the mobile phone, painted the beautiful eyes of cold and beautiful smoke, and squinted lazily, and his voice was full of chill. "Of course, I''ll help you when I''m in trouble. Don''t say I''m nosy. I''m just too comfortable. I''m really busy. I like to get involved in anything that doesn''t suit my eyes." With that, she put her delicate arm on Du Ruoyu''s shoulder and held her white face as if she were going to faint in the next second. Huo Yiqiu''s face is iron blue, and his eyes are cold. He has the potential of anger, but he is not afraid. She chuckled, turned her head, looked at Du Ruoyu''s 500000 * tickets and said with a smile, "Miss du Oh, no, Mrs. Huo, it''s only half a million yuan. You can''t fill the bottomless hole of your Du family. You''re not the only one in the world who has the same blood type as Shen Wan. I don''t believe that Huo Yiqiu can''t find anyone else to donate blood to her. You have to let you serve as a blood bank for Huo Yiqiu''s little lover. You say Is there something fishy in this? " Du Ruoyu''s head is in a mess. More importantly, she stands powerless. Just after the blood pumping, dizzy, she felt cold, nauseous, even want to retch. She didn''t care what the woman next to her fell to the ground. She turned her head aside and leaned on the weird shoulder powerlessly. Then she said obstinately and helplessly, "I''m sorry, I''m a little disgusted Let me slow down first. ""Oh, I''ll give it to you. Don''t vomit on me." Linggui''s smile disappeared and her eyes rolled. It seemed cold, but in fact, she was very warm. Knowing that Du Ruoyu would definitely be anemic and dizzy after drawing blood, she specially grabbed a handful of milk candy from her son and put it in her bag before she came. She immediately peeled one and put it into Du Ruoyu''s mouth. A minute later, Du Ruoyu slowly comes over. Not far away, Shen Wan, who has just finished blood transfusion, is also sitting in a wheelchair and is withdrawn by the nurse. As soon as Shen Wan came out, Huo Yiqiu didn''t have time to be unreasonable in front of him. He suddenly turned around and went to Shen Wan. LINGJI has checked Shen Wan''s information for a long time, and naturally has seen photos. The sick beauty, who is weak and helpless, is elegant and pure, and her temperament is like orchid. That''s it As for disposition, ha ha. Shen Wan must have met Du Ruoyu, and her expression changed slightly. Seeing Huo Yiqiu walking towards her, she immediately reached out and made a gesture to look like Huo Yiqiu. LINGJI felt hot eyes and rolled a big white eye. Then he whispered coldly to Du Ruoyu who was leaning against him: "the Du family owes 800 million yuan. If you rely on the 500 thousand yuan relief of blood donation every month, you can''t pay off the blood." "You and I have never met, but it seems that you are helping me, aren''t you? Why? What''s your purpose? " Du Ruoyu obviously slowed down. It''s very strange. This woman is not too stupid, at least there is a sense of preparedness. "Do you want to tear the scum? Want to turn your life around? Do you feel depressed and pessimistic because of the dark and hopeless life? Come to 49 Guanyin temple, the capital of the emperor! Help you realize your wish and change everything She smiles and laughs, and her eyebrows and eyes are full of banter. Du Ruoyu''s surprised eyes are lowered. "No? That message, you said I was sick www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2156 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Ruoyu''s head left LINGJI''s shoulder, that strange message! It turned out to be From Mrs. Gong? On one side, Bai Wuyou immediately helped the mirror frame when he heard No. 49 of Guanyin temple, "madam, isn''t No. 49 an antique shop just under my plate?" "Oh, don''t interrupt!" The spirit is strange and coquettish. Thank you "Why?" Why help me? "I said it''s just a case of injustice. Do you believe it?" Du Ruoyu wrung his eyebrows and shook his head There''s no such good thing in the world. At least, it''s not her turn. LINGJI sees Huo Yiqiu holding Shen Wan in a long light green dress and coming to them. Du Ruoyu, on the side of her body, is in her early twenties. Not much older than her baby daughter Susu. Thinking of her own daughter, Linggui instantly overflows with maternal love and reaches out to trim Du Ruoyu''s broken hair. "Well, I say, it''s actually a friend I know. He''s been admiring you for a long time, but he can''t show up in person. So I asked me to take care of you anyway. Do you believe that?" Du Ruoyu can''t question the appearance of being extremely serious and the tone of sincerity. However, she was very defensive. "I can''t believe you." "It doesn''t matter, but Huo Yiqiu can''t help you with the debt of the Du family. Huo Tian will not spend nearly one billion yuan to repay the debt of your family. Your father is old, your mother is seriously ill, and you still have a minor brother and sister. The 500000 you have in your hand is not enough. I will help you clear the debt. But promise me not to be so weak and not to be a host You''re the poor one The spirit of the sound seems to have some kind of magic that can penetrate the soul and attack the soul. Du Ruoyu was said to be stunned there. Let LINGJI break off her small face and force her to look at Huo Yiqiu who is holding Shen Wan slowly. "Shen Wan is a woman with means. Her illness is not so serious that you have to have blood transfusion every month. She just wants to watch Huo Yiqiu force you to give her your blood. She is actually jealous of you and jealous that you can join the Huo family, but the Huo family doesn''t accept her." "Look at it. After a while she and Huo Yiqiu come here, they will humiliate you in disguise and show you her position in Huo Yiqiu''s heart. The vanity of women is so superficial and ridiculous that you are willing to continue to endure it? Or is it time to break away and look forward to a new life? " Du Ruoyu listens to the enchanting and bewitching voice in his ear, and his eyes are gradually at a loss. She felt that the beautiful and enchanting woman around her was really terrible. She seemed to be brainwashing her, and she really began to accept her series of statements. The spirit is strange and then the way. "Oh, yes, I found out that Shen Wan is pregnant. I think even if the Huo family doesn''t accept this woman, they will stay with the children of Huo family. So Huo Yiqiu will try every means to let Huo Tian accept Shen Wan. At that time, the Huo family will not have a foothold at all, and you, you are just Huo Yiqiu''s blood bank in order to temporarily compromise with his father, Aren''t you angry? Can your self-esteem tolerate your continued choice to ignore weakness without resistance? " The beautiful eyes of the light contain a misty cold light. It seems to be injecting some consciousness into Du Ruoyu. Suddenly, Du Ruoyu didn''t know which tendon was wrong. She stood up, looked down at LINGJI and asked, "if you divorce, can you really separate his property?" "Maybe other people don''t have it, but I do." Linggui leisurely smiles at Du Ruoyu. Du Ruoyu is actually very beautiful. Although she looks pale at the moment, she has black hair like a waterfall, eyebrows like light smoke, and her temperament is fresh and elegant, just like the fragrant stamens in the garden in the morning. Although her face is not so beautiful, it looks very elegant and comfortable, and it is very durable. When she got the answer, she suddenly took out her mobile phone from her pocket and called out the camera. She took more than 40 photos of Huo Yiqiu holding Shen Yuan in her arms, along with a short video. Du Ruoyu was really dizzy. As soon as he got up, he took photos and recorded videos in one breath. He felt dizzy and dizzy. He had to be helped to stand. Seeing this, Lu chenghuan, a female assistant on one side, helped Du Ruoyu. "Miss Du has figured it out? Leave? " "Leave." "You don''t seem to love Huo Qiqiu at all..." Linggui caresses his chin and looks at Du Ruoyu without hesitation. Due to anemia, dizziness and hypoglycemia, Du Ruoyu retched, but he didn''t realize that Huo Yiqiu had gone behind him. He said bluntly: "if I hadn''t been for money, I would rather have been killed by a car than marry him. That kind of self conceited arrogance, rigid and uninteresting, I don''t know how to change. I think that all the women in the world are scheming against him and will fall in love with him, especially he The idiosyncratic idiocy, and his childhood sweetheart with two faces, disgusting Dogs, men and women together, together? I have to imagine every day that I will rob her of Huo Yiqiu. His excrement is fragrant? If it wasn''t for uncle hobo''s kindness to my father, I''d like to repay him. I don''t want to send me away! "Du Ruoyu really vomited, facing the garbage can. After she vomited, she took the paper towel from Lu chenghuan and wiped her mouth. Then she found that LINGJI was smiling at her back. Du Ruoyu is stupefied and looks back stiffly. Oh, Huo Yiqiu is right behind her. In his arms was Shen Wan, a pig liver colored man. Of course, Huo Yiqiu''s own face was not so good-looking. During this period, LINGJI calls the bank in person during Du Ruoyu''s scolding and yelling, and transfers one billion yuan from her account directly to Du Ruoyu''s account. Du Ruoyu is upright, but his heart is empty. For Huo Yiqiu, she is still a little afraid, because this man always gives people an invisible sense of oppression and deterrence. But Du Ruoyu didn''t know what was wrong with him. Standing by Mrs. Gong''s side, Du Ruoyu had no idea what was wrong with her, just like holding a thigh? "Ding". Du Ruoyu''s mobile phone sent a text message. Huo Yiqiu was staring at her scalp numb, so she could only escape by mobile phone. She lowered her eyes and unlocked her mobile phone. She found that it was a bank transfer message. 10¡­¡­ She couldn''t count the zeros at the back. Her shoulder was suddenly patted, accompanied by a gust of fragrant wind, the spirit of the beautiful eyes bewitched toward her blink, "billion to account, Huo Yiqiu to go with him white moonlight, certainly will not take you, or I take you a ride, send you back to the Huo family?" After Du Ruoyu repeatedly confirmed, he couldn''t believe it. He said, "did you really give me one billion?" "What about that?" LINGJI shrugged his shoulders, took Du Ruoyu in his arms, turned around, and turned a blind eye. Huo Yiqiu and Shen Wan said, "it doesn''t matter. This money is nothing. I''ll ask the man who admires you to get the money back, plus 5% of the interest on running expenses, eh." "What?" Du Ruoyu was a little confused. "You mean that you gave the money for the man I don''t know. You have to ask him to pay you back when you come back..." "What about that? I''m not a philanthropist. You think I''m full and I don''t know you. I''m also selfless when you say I''m sick? Am I really sick? " So, who is that man? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2157 "Pay back the money!" At two o''clock in the afternoon, Linggui and gongsiyu take Du Ruoyu back to Huo''s home. After taking her son home, Linggui collapses on the sofa in the living room, and allows her son to climb up and hug her neck and lie in her arms. A phone call is made to Qin Yong, king of Chu River, "to collect debts.". It was only 24 hours after the last call. Qin Yong answered the phone immediately when he saw that it was LINGJI. However, the woman on the other end of the phone asked for money without saying a word. He was in a fog. "When did I owe you money?" Does LINGJI want to pit him again? Qin Yong is suspicious, but he thinks that Gong Si Yu is rich. He is not so poor that he wants to dig for money "Is the money your woman owes you?" In the living room, Linggui sees Gong Siyu pull up the curtain with the remote control, then sits down beside her, turns on the TV, and then puts her straight and slender legs on gongsiyu''s legs, and continues to "circle" with Qin Yong. At the other end of the phone, Qin Yong hesitated for a long time, and said faintly, "well, yes." The money that his woman owes must also be regarded as his, so "Xueyuan owes you money?" That is Du Ruoyu. "I helped her pay back the billion yuan owed by the Du family. In this way, Du Ruoyu would not have to be tied by the Huo family. She could ask for a divorce. She could leave Huo''s family and live a free life that she yearned for. She didn''t have to squeeze Huo Yiqiu to be his old lover''s mobile blood bank. So, you should remember to call my card with the interest of one billion plus five percent Qin Yong understood the matter before and after, the phone, calm should a: "this king knows, thank you, trouble." "You''re welcome. This is just the beginning of success. We have to step by step in the future." She paid the money for others, but she still earned 5% interest. LINGJI was very happy. When she called Qin Yong, she suddenly felt a tingle in the center of her feet. She saw Gong Siyu clinging to her tender little feet and kissing her lips. The son learns from his father, even son feels amused, also climbed to Gong Si Yu side, imitate his appearance, begin to pro spirit strange another foot. Father and son are helpless, and the spirit can only endure the itch and go with them. "The card number will be sent to you later." "Well." "Keep in touch and I''ll contact you as soon as there''s progress." "Good." Before hanging up the phone, LINGJI suddenly thought of something and added, "by the way, do you know how I introduced you to her?" At the other end of the phone, Qin Yong was silent for a long time, as if his breath was stagnant. After several seconds, he carefully asked, "how An introduction? " "I said that you must be well protected when you are entrusted by others, and this person is your secret admirer. I told her so." Qin Yong seemed to have a big sigh of relief and approved: "safe." One hour after communicating with Qin Yong, Linggui received a huge transfer from the Bank of three circles. The remitter is Qin Yong of the underworld. - Du Ruoyu was personally delivered to the entrance of the ring fountain in Huo''s residence by Gong and his wife. Until she entered the house with the help of a servant, she thought she was dreaming. In her account, there was an extra billion yuan in her account, which was enough to pay off all the debts of the Du family and leave 200 million savings She didn''t believe that Mrs. Gong would help for no reason. Her empty promise was meaningless, but the billion dollar was a firm one, which meant that all this was true. As soon as Du Ruoyu got home, he was pale and frightening. He could hardly walk on his own. He could only trouble the servant to help him up the stairs. Between 2:00 and 3:00 p.m., there was no Huo family in the Huo family''s residence. They went to school and went out. Du Ruoyu met Huo Yiqiu''s father, who was dressed in suits and clothes, and was ready to go downstairs at the entrance of the white marble stairs between the first and the second floors. Huo Tian wears a standard business person with a big back of 37. Although he is over 60, he is still very strong. He has a pair of sharp and sharp eyes, which makes him hardly dare to look at him. Because she is the daughter of a close friend, Huo Tian has always favored Du Ruoyu, the daughter-in-law. It can be seen that Du Ruoyu looks pale and has to be helped by servants to walk. His face is cold and sharp. After looking at Du Ruoyu up and down, he wrung his eyebrows and asked, "you''re not going out to go shopping. How can this happen? Sick? Dad asked Aunt Liu to send for a doctor for you "Dad, no more..." Du Ruoyu''s heart warms up because in the Huo family, Huo Tian can make her have a sense of existence. Even if Huo Yiqiu doesn''t look at her, she can have a place in the Huo family residence because of Huo Tian''s presence. When she thinks of leaving Huo''s family soon, her only regret is her father-in-law. Huo Tian has always been careful and meticulous in his observation. He smelled the tiny smell of disinfection water on Du Ruoyu and asked in a cold voice, "didn''t you go shopping? Did you go to the hospital? " Du Ruoyu is slightly stunned and lowers his head. Seeing that he can''t hide anything from Huo Tian, he doesn''t want to hide it any more. It happened that she was going to see what would happen if Huo Yiqiu''s father knew he had pawned Shen Wan''s blood bag for so long."I remember! On the first day of every month, you will go out. Servants often say that you will have to lie in the house for a whole day when you come back. Nobody will see you. Today happens to be the first day. Ruoyu, do you have something to hide from dad? " Under the cover of long black hair and bangs, Du Ruoyu''s small face is almost smaller than the palm of her hand. After a moment of silence, she raised her eyes and looked at Huo Tian sternly and caring. "Dad, I''m afraid this is the last time I call you that." Huo Tian condenses his cold eyes and stares down at Du Ruoyu, but he doesn''t speak. "Huo Yiqiu told me about his divorce. I don''t think it''s necessary to hide you any more. Besides, Shen Wan is pregnant." Du Ruoyu''s eyes did not have a trace of waves, neither the pain of loving her husband, nor the slightest emotion. There was even a kind of eagerness to be free, "I agree to divorce." Huo Tian''s eyes have begun to brew a storm like anger. He glanced at the servant beside his eyes and ordered: "let the young master come back!" "Dad, Huo Yiqiu''s coming back will only deepen the contradiction, which is meaningless. I don''t want to set off another unprovoked quarrel because of me." "Son, there will always be only one daughter-in-law of the Huo family, and that is you." Huo Tian pressed down his anger and felt guilty, stroking Du Ruoyu''s head. Du Ruoyu has always been a docile and obedient person. She hardly loses her temper in front of people, and she never has a big emotional fluctuation. She only swallows anything into her stomach. For the first time, she completely let go of her emotions. It was an hour ago, in the hospital, with the support of Mrs. Gong. And the second time, I''m afraid, is now. She slowly lifted up her bruised arm, and said indifferently: "Uncle Huo, even so, I don''t want to have anything to do with Huo Yiqiu, and I don''t want to lose my blood to Shen Wan." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2158 Perhaps it was the famous Mrs. Gong who gave her courage that Du Ruoyu had never been so determined to leave the Huo family. How many women dream of marrying into a rich family and becoming a lady of honor. Even if the husband doesn''t love him or not, it can be tolerated if she can enjoy the support of her elders and live a luxurious life. Under the cruel pressure of reality and the forbearance of being imprisoned by family burden, Du Ruoyu used to think the same way. He married Huo Yiqiu, became the wife of Huo family''s successor, and became a nameless strange couple, but he could not get his heart. His people, however, could do anything as long as they could have money. But she never revealed to anyone the inner struggle and suffering. In the deepest part of her heart, there is a pure land that has not been polluted. The pure land is reserved for freedom and the life she really yearns for. But now, without the unbearable economic pressure, Du Ruoyu looks like a phoenix trapped in a golden cage for a long time. She tries hard to resist and wants to leave the place that does not belong to her. To Du Ruoyu''s expectation, Huo Tian gets angry when he learns the truth. He pushes the business party in the afternoon and calls Huo Yiqiu back to the Huo family''s residence. However, Huo Yiqiu arrived at night after the Huo family finished eating. In the living room of a small foreign-style building on the first floor of Huo family residence, the Huo family are sitting around the sofa, and the living room atmosphere is dignified. Huo Yiqiu enters with a private lawyer of his own. Before his father Huo Tian and his mother Huo Tai open their mouths, a divorce agreement is coldly thrown on the tea table in front of Du Ruoyu. Huo Yiqiu''s beautiful face is cold as ice. He sits beside his mother, pale Du Ruoyu, "signed." A pen immediately dropped on the divorce agreement. Du Ruoyu did not hesitate to reach for his pen, but was stopped by Huo Tai. The next second, Huo Tian got angry and slapped Huo Yiqiu in the face, "beast! Shen Wan is a man, but Ruoyu is not a man! I''ll put my words here today! There will never be a place for that woman in this family. If you want to be with her, get out of the Huo family! You are the only son I have, but you are not the only one who can inherit the descendants of the Huo family! " Huo Yiqiu was beaten with bleeding from the corner of his mouth, but he did not say a word. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth without expression. However, his eyes turned to Du Ruoyu, who was pacifying his mother. Inexplicably, he frowned slightly, as if he was puzzled by Du Ruoyu''s behavior. Du Ruoyu comforted Huo Tai, who was frightened and tearful. He held the elegant woman in his arms, patted, whispered, and grinned gently: "Mom, even if I''m not your daughter-in-law in the future, I can be your daughter-in-law. If you and dad really love me, let me leave the Huo family. I''ll come back to see you often in the future Daughter in law, in the name of your daughter. " Du Ruoyu''s physical strength has been restored a lot, no more dizziness and nausea. In addition to Huo Yiqiu, the Huo family in the living room stopped Du Ruoyu, but she still failed to change her mind. She squatted quietly and gracefully in front of the tea table, picked up the pen engraved with Huo Yiqiu''s name, and signed her name in all the places where the divorce agreement was signed. Du Ruoyu''s words, like her people, are graceful and beautiful. After signing the divorce agreement, she stood up, bypassed the corner of the tea table, and went to Huo Yiqiu. She handed over a thick stack of agreements. Du Ruoyu, with her back to Huo Tian, looked at Huo Yiqiu with her mouth bent and her eyes full of sarcasm and coldness. She gently raised her eyebrows, as if provocative, "here." Huo Yiqiu raised his hand expressionless, just a second before he was ready to take over the divorce agreement, and his finger was about to touch the paper of the agreement. Du Ruoyu suddenly let go, and a thick stack of agreements fell on the ground, scattered everywhere. Huo Yiqiu''s hand was frozen in the air, and his cold eyes suddenly narrowed. But Du Ruoyu turns around and ignores him completely. Then he goes to Huo Tian and Huo Tai who is crying in a low voice. He hugs the excellent elders of the Huo family and shakes hands with the descendants of the Huo family one by one. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s a pleasure to be a family with you." Du Ruoyu bowed deeply to Huo Tian and then heaved a sigh of relief. Du Ruoyu is gone. In the evening, without taking anything away, he unloaded the burden of his whole body and left with a very relaxed gait. "Lao Wang! It''s dark in the evening. I''ll take my grandmother for a few rounds first! When the family''s business is finished, bring her back! " Huo Tian definitely can''t let Du Ruoyu leave like this. After all, Du Ruoyu is his favorite daughter-in-law, and the girl can''t stay alone in the barren mountains so late. "Yes, sir After Du Ruoyu''s departure, Huo Yiqiu looks at the scattered papers of divorce agreement. His expression is complex and incomprehensible. At this time, Huo Tian was furious and yelled at the servant: "go and pack all the dog''s luggage and throw it out!" "If you want to get a divorce, you will not be the Huo family in the future. Take that woman out of the quadrangle under the name of the Huo family. Don''t spend a cent of the Huo family in the future! I don''t have to go to work at Holly''s tomorrow. I''ll stop all your cards. When will I change my mind, when will I be willing to live with Ruoyu honestly, and when will I come back? ""Husband! We have only one son. What are you doing? " "No more sons!" Huo Tian shakes his sleeve and turns upstairs. He is extremely heartless. In Huo Yiqiu''s mind, Du Ruoyu''s sneer and provocation toward him before he left. He looked at his father''s cold back, at the scattered black words and white paper, and recalled Du Ruoyu''s free and easy words and deeds just now. His eyebrows tightened more and more. He didn''t know why. Somewhere in his heart, he was in a panic and extremely uncomfortable. Shouldn''t he be happy about a successful divorce? Even if he was expelled from his family, he did not have any opinions. After all, he had accumulated a lot of property under his personal name in recent years. Even if he left the Huo family, he would not have any difficulties. But why? In the heart that is not the feeling of taste, why? Huo Yiqiu then left the Huo family in silence, regardless of his mother''s stop. In the car. The private lawyer who came with Huo Yiqiu sorted out the divorce agreement between Huo Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu The agreement between Miss Du and you has been sorted out and can be submitted to the court tomorrow. However, with regard to the distribution of divorce property, because you did not sign a property certificate before marriage, I am afraid that... " "Give it to her." The window is half open, Huo Yiqiu is holding his forehead with one hand, blowing the sultry wind in summer night, and the cold road. "Eh?" "All of the Huo''s property in my name, including stock rights, futures, bonds and real estate, was given to her, including the personal property not obtained through Huo''s family. Except for the small house that Mr. Huo left me, all the others were given to her." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2159 Du Ruoyu was sent back to her home by Du Ruoyu, and was found to have been sent back to her home by Huo Ruoyu after she was sent back to her home by Du Ruoyu. After leaving the Huo family, Huo Yiqiu returned directly to the siheyuan under the name of Huo family, where he had been living. It was late at night, and there was nothing else in the courtyard except the sound of insects and birds. Huo Yiqiu arrived almost at the same time as Huo Yiqiu. They all came to help Huo Yiqiu and Shen Wan move. Because Huo Tian has ordered that Huo Yiqiu and Shen Wan should leave the siheyuan under the name of Huo family and move to another place. Led by the servant''s lantern, Huo Yiqiu took off his suit and loosened his bow tie. He walked all the way to the south facing bedroom in the courtyard. After that, ten servants scattered around orderly and began to pack all the luggage that did not belong to the courtyard. After being sent home from the hospital by Huo Yiqiu, Shen Wan has been taken care of by servants, resting at home, and waiting for Huo Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu to return from their successful divorce. Shen Wan suddenly heard a lot of noise outside the bedroom, the sound of many people''s footsteps and whispers. Soon, the antique door was opened, and Huo Yiqiu walked in with a cold face. "Playing chess in autumn! You''re back? what''s happening? Is it settled? " Shen Wan gently sat up from the soft couch and reached out to Huo Yiqiu. He asked with concern. "She signed it." Huo Yiqiu stood on the side of the soft couch and bowed his head. But this time, he did not reach out to hold Shen Wan''s hand, but silently watched the woman in front of him who was extremely happy. "Really? When shall we get married? I don''t want our baby to be born but can''t have identity... " Huo Yiqiu left his suit aside, and before he opened his mouth, a group of cold faced servants walked in with packed paper boxes. "Young master, then we will start to clean up." "Whatever." Huo Yiqiu responded coldly. Shen Wan''s smile froze in the corner of his mouth. "What do they want to do Shen Wan found that many servants had come to the Huo family, and the servants were cleaning up their rooms. "We''re moving." Huo Yiqiu said faintly. He sat beside Shen Wan. The whole person looked very gloomy in the dim light of the room. "Move? Where are you going? " Shen Wan is a little stunned. A servant of Huo''s residence? Suddenly she was happy, "are we going to move to the mansion? Did your father accept me? " Huo Yiqiu looks back and turns Shen Wan''s eyes. He is silent for a long time. The Huo family, who was packing his bags not far away, secretly looked at Shen Yuan with a very contemptuous look. When Shen Wan''s father and her mother find that I am not sensitive to my divorce, I will find that her eyes are not sensitive to my divorce Huo Yiqiu stares at Shen Wan and observes the subtle expression changes on her face. "Get rid of the Huo family?" Shen Wan''s beautiful eyes contracted. "The card has been frozen. I don''t have to go to the company from tomorrow. I gave all my property to Du Ruoyu." With that, Huo Yiqiu looked at Shen Wan calmly. "Well, we can be together in the future." Shen Wan is completely ossified there. She couldn''t believe that Huo Yiqiu would give all his property to a woman who had no feelings at all. "Qiqiu, are you crazy? Why give what you have to a woman you hate? " Du Ruoyu gave them all! What about Huo Yiqiu? What does it mean to be expelled from the Huo family? Shen Wan knows Huo Yiqiu''s father. Huo Tian is too cruel. He will cut off all the dead ends of Huo Yiqiu! "Money is all outside the body. Aren''t you happy to be together now?" Shen Wan really didn''t show a trace of happiness. Huo Yiqiu made a subtle observation. He even saw from Shen Wan''s eyes that he was not reconciled. That kind of unwillingness stems from Du Ruoyu''s getting the benefit that Shen Wan cared about very much, that is Property. Huo Yiqiu, as if nothing had happened, then said quietly: "money can be earned again. Even if my father doesn''t recognize my son, as long as we can be together, can we You are not happy? I completely got rid of Du Ruoyu and my father. You seem to It''s not as exuberant as I thought Huo Yiqiu''s eyes are hidden in the dim light, which can''t be detected. Shen Wan felt Huo Yiqiu''s cold question. He was inexplicably red in his eyes. He hugged Huo Yiqiu''s waist from behind. He burst into tears and sobbed: "Yi Qiu, I''m not worth it for you. Why are you so stupid? There''s no need to give her any property. Are you soft on her "It''s just money. It doesn''t matter." Huo Yiqiu is indifferent to watch the servants of Huo''s residence quickly cleaning up everything in the room. Then Shen Wan asked again, "shall we not live here? Where else can I live? "Shen Wan''s tone was cautious and tentative, as if there were some worries. Did they have no place to live? Huo Yiqiu sat on the edge of the soft couch with awe inspiring pride. He had thought that his deceased elders had given him a small single house in his name. It was a house he cherished very much. In fact, he could move there. But Huo Yiqiu suddenly changed his mind. "There is no place to live for the time being. You can borrow money and rent an apartment." Huo Yiqiu doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He suddenly wants to answer this question and see Shen Wan''s reaction. But when Shen Wan heard that he wanted to rent a house, he cried more quickly. The pear blossoms were rainy, and he had a little temper. "Borrow money? Qiqiu, when did you do such a despicable thing? What kind of small apartment would you like to live in? The doctor said that I need to take a rest. I''m likely to have miscarriage. It''s so noisy upstairs and downstairs in an apartment like that. How can I... " Huo Yiqiu did not speak, but suddenly stood up. The whole person looked cold. In the depth of his memory, there is such a childhood memory. At the age of 12, he ran away from home, walked, lost his way, and came to an outdoor public children''s paradise. He was very hungry and thirsty. For the first time in his life, he asked for water and food. It was a little girl who looked like she was only three years old. She was wearing a cat mask and a princess skirt. She was holding a bottle and drinking water. The reason why Huo Yiqiu''s attitude towards Shen Wan suddenly changed is that he always thought that the girl with a cat mask who ran away from home when he was 12 years old was Shen Wan. Because at that time, the girl gave him the bottle and put the lucky money hidden in the small powder bag into his hand. She also took the snacks from other children''s hands and gave him all the snacks He will never forget that day. However, it seems not Shen Wan. If so, how could she not remember After all, before that, when he met Shen Wan for the first time as a child, she also had the mask of a kitten. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2160 Du Ruoyu was sent back to her home by Du Ruoyu, and was found to have been sent back to her home by Huo Ruoyu after she was sent back to her home by Du Ruoyu. After leaving the Huo family, Huo Yiqiu returned directly to the siheyuan under the name of Huo family, where he had been living. It was late at night, and there was nothing else in the courtyard except the sound of insects and birds. Huo Yiqiu arrived almost at the same time as Huo Yiqiu. They all came to help Huo Yiqiu and Shen Wan move. Because Huo Tian has ordered that Huo Yiqiu and Shen Wan should leave the siheyuan under the name of Huo family and move to another place. Led by the servant''s lantern, Huo Yiqiu took off his suit and loosened his bow tie. He walked all the way to the south facing bedroom in the courtyard. After that, ten servants scattered around orderly and began to pack all the luggage that did not belong to the courtyard. After being sent home from the hospital by Huo Yiqiu, Shen Wan has been taken care of by servants, resting at home, and waiting for Huo Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu to return from their successful divorce. Shen Wan suddenly heard a lot of noise outside the bedroom, the sound of many people''s footsteps and whispers. Soon, the antique door was opened, and Huo Yiqiu walked in with a cold face. "Playing chess in autumn! You''re back? what''s happening? Is it settled? " Shen Wan gently sat up from the soft couch and reached out to Huo Yiqiu. He asked with concern. "She signed it." Huo Yiqiu stood on the side of the soft couch and bowed his head. But this time, he did not reach out to hold Shen Wan''s hand, but silently watched the woman in front of him who was extremely happy. "Really? When shall we get married? I don''t want our baby to be born but can''t have identity... " Huo Yiqiu left his suit aside, and before he opened his mouth, a group of cold faced servants walked in with packed paper boxes. "Young master, then we will start to clean up." "Whatever." Huo Yiqiu responded coldly. Shen Wan''s smile froze in the corner of his mouth. "What do they want to do Shen Wan found that many servants had come to the Huo family, and the servants were cleaning up their rooms. "We''re moving." Huo Yiqiu said faintly. He sat beside Shen Wan. The whole person looked very gloomy in the dim light of the room. "Move? Where are you going? " Shen Wan is a little stunned. A servant of Huo''s residence? Suddenly she was happy, "are we going to move to the mansion? Did your father accept me? " Huo Yiqiu looks back and turns Shen Wan''s eyes. He is silent for a long time. The Huo family, who was packing his bags not far away, secretly looked at Shen Yuan with a very contemptuous look. When Shen Wan''s father and her mother find that I am not sensitive to my divorce, I will find that her eyes are not sensitive to my divorce Huo Yiqiu stares at Shen Wan and observes the subtle expression changes on her face. "Get rid of the Huo family?" Shen Wan''s beautiful eyes contracted. "The card has been frozen. I don''t have to go to the company from tomorrow. I gave all my property to Du Ruoyu." With that, Huo Yiqiu looked at Shen Wan calmly. "Well, we can be together in the future." Shen Wan is completely ossified there. She couldn''t believe that Huo Yiqiu would give all his property to a woman who had no feelings at all. "Qiqiu, are you crazy? Why give what you have to a woman you hate? " Du Ruoyu gave them all! What about Huo Yiqiu? What does it mean to be expelled from the Huo family? Shen Wan knows Huo Yiqiu''s father. Huo Tian is too cruel. He will cut off all the dead ends of Huo Yiqiu! "Money is all outside the body. Aren''t you happy to be together now?" Shen Wan really didn''t show a trace of happiness. Huo Yiqiu made a subtle observation. He even saw from Shen Wan''s eyes that he was not reconciled. That kind of unwillingness stems from Du Ruoyu''s getting the benefit that Shen Wan cared about very much, that is Property. Huo Yiqiu, as if nothing had happened, then said quietly: "money can be earned again. Even if my father doesn''t recognize my son, as long as we can be together, can we You are not happy? I completely got rid of Du Ruoyu and my father. You seem to It''s not as exuberant as I thought Huo Yiqiu''s eyes are hidden in the dim light, which can''t be detected. Shen Wan felt Huo Yiqiu''s cold question. He was inexplicably red in his eyes. He hugged Huo Yiqiu''s waist from behind. He burst into tears and sobbed: "Yi Qiu, I''m not worth it for you. Why are you so stupid? There''s no need to give her any property. Are you soft on her "It''s just money. It doesn''t matter." Huo Yiqiu is indifferent to watch the servants of Huo''s residence quickly cleaning up everything in the room. Then Shen Wan asked again, "shall we not live here? Where else can I live? "Shen Wan''s tone was cautious and tentative, as if there were some worries. Did they have no place to live? Huo Yiqiu sat on the edge of the soft couch with awe inspiring pride. He had thought that his deceased elders had given him a small single house in his name. It was a house he cherished very much. In fact, he could move there. But Huo Yiqiu suddenly changed his mind. "There is no place to live for the time being. You can borrow money and rent an apartment." Huo Yiqiu doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He suddenly wants to answer this question and see Shen Wan''s reaction. But when Shen Wan heard that he wanted to rent a house, he cried more quickly. The pear blossoms were rainy, and he had a little temper. "Borrow money? Qiqiu, when did you do such a despicable thing? What kind of small apartment would you like to live in? The doctor said that I need to take a rest. I''m likely to have miscarriage. It''s so noisy upstairs and downstairs in an apartment like that. How can I... " Huo Yiqiu did not speak, but suddenly stood up. The whole person looked cold. In the depth of his memory, there is such a childhood memory. At the age of 12, he ran away from home, walked, lost his way, and came to an outdoor public children''s paradise. He was very hungry and thirsty. For the first time in his life, he asked for water and food. It was a little girl who looked like she was only three years old. She was wearing a cat mask and a princess skirt. She was holding a bottle and drinking water. The reason why Huo Yiqiu''s attitude towards Shen Wan suddenly changed is that he always thought that the girl with a cat mask who ran away from home when he was 12 years old was Shen Wan. Because at that time, the girl gave him the bottle and put the lucky money hidden in the small powder bag into his hand. She also took the snacks from other children''s hands and gave him all the snacks He will never forget that day. However, it seems not Shen Wan. If so, how could she not remember After all, before that, when he met Shen Wan for the first time as a child, she also had the mask of a kitten www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2161 At two o''clock in the morning, everything was quiet. LINGJI suspender pajamas covered with a silk nightgown, dishevelled got up, picked a car key from the drawer, and went out. Gong Siyu originally planned to go out with LINGJI, but Linggui refused because he could not leave his sleeping son at home alone. With the roar of the cool engine of a sports car across the night sky. By the side of the road in the small park where Du Ruoyu stayed, Linggui drove her car to pick up the car. She saw Du Ruoyu standing under the street lamp with his head down and playing with his shadow through the window. The roar of the car was so loud that Du Ruoyu suddenly looked back and saw Linggui who was getting off the bus. In the sultry summer night, Linggui''s long hair is stirred by all kinds of styles. He gets off the car lazily, and without any expression, he hooks his hand at Du Ruoyu not far away. Du Ruoyu nods to LINGJI politely and apologetically for disturbing, and then he trots all the way to the car. On the way home with Du Ruoyu, there was a silent silence in the car. Du Ruoyu was so depressed that he opened the conversation box and said, "sorry, I have to ask you to pick me up in the middle of the night..." In fact, Du Ruoyu is very curious. She knows that a family of the same level as the Gong family would send a driver to pick her up, because she did the same thing in the Huo family. However, in the middle of the night, Mrs. Gong drove by herself without any airs. "The servants are all resting. There''s nothing to be ashamed of." The languid posture that the spirit is crafty is open, with enchanting, light response. "Divorced?" LINGJI stops at the red light and glances at Du Ruoyu. "Well, Huo Yiqiu came back to the Huo family with the divorce agreement in the evening. I signed it. Now I have nothing to do with me." Du Ruoyu smiles, his mouth full of relaxed and comfortable, is not divorce heavy? She just looks happy. "Only a formal divorce can be called a divorce. You just signed a divorce agreement, but you can''t rule out Huo Tian''s interference. Therefore, it''s impossible to make a decision on whether the marriage can leave smoothly or not." Du Ruoyu felt that LINGJI''s words were also reasonable, and nodded: "yes, but I think with Huo Yiqiu''s iron heart attitude, it should be more than ten." The park is a distance from the place where they live. Half an hour later, LINGJI takes Du Ruoyu home. "This building belongs to our family." In the elevator, Ling Gui pressed the 33 floor that nobody lives in, light way. "There are a lot of empty places. There are not many families. Besides, the buildings are full of companions or friends who are very close to us. You can do whatever you like." After Du Ruoyu married into the Huo family, he heard that the Gong family lived in a skyscraper in a golden area. And the building has always been very mysterious, and opinions vary. Because it is said that the people who live in this building have a good relationship with the Gong family, which is comparable to the existence of relatives. It is said that as long as you can live in this building, you will be able to walk horizontally in the imperial capital in the future. There are also rumors that the Gong family is strange, and the people living in this building are not ordinary people. There are also rumors that this is a Fengshui building, which is the reason why the palace family can continue to flourish. Very few people have access here. Du Ruoyu never expected that she could Temporarily moved in because of homelessness. LINGJI takes Du Ruoyu to the 33rd floor and opens the uninhabited but gorgeous room. "Many floors here can be directly occupied after hardcover. The household goods are in the storage room, but there is no food. The water is filtered and can be directly drunk. If you are hungry in the morning, go to the top floor and make me an extra breakfast for you." After finishing the explanation in a hurry, LINGJI gives Du Ruoyu the password of the security door and turns to leave. When Du Ruoyu was the only one left in such a large and empty mansion, she felt chilly for some reason. I''m afraid the house has not been occupied for a long time, so it''s unpopular and gloomy. When Linggui comes home, Gong Siyu is sitting in the living room listening to the news and waiting for her. As soon as he saw her go home, he immediately turned off the TV and walked over with a big stride. He ran over the spirit and said, "let''s go, continue to sleep." Linggui lets Gong Siyu hold him, leans in his arms, and sends a short message to Qin Yong with his mobile phone -- [your family has come to live in my house, and the divorce agreement has been signed. ¡¿ - in the morning. Because Gong Lian ran from his room to the bedroom of LINGJI and gongsiyu, after climbing into the bed, he sat down between his parents and woke them up. Therefore, gongsiyu and LINGJI woke up and did not sleep again. At 7:30 in the morning, farreid came to the door on time to rub breakfast, followed by Du Ruoyu, who had not slept all night. Du Ruoyu was shocked as soon as he entered the house of the legendary Gong family. These two people''s home, is completely a whole floor through, resulting in a large flat floor mansion.More than a dozen odd looking and dull faced servants are cleaning everywhere. Some of them are standing at the root of the wall. Toys left by children on the ground can be seen everywhere in the house. The morning news is playing in the dining room. Children''s innocent laughter can be heard from a distance. Two breakfasts belonging to farreid and Du Ruoyu were already on the table. The dining room connects with the kitchen. LINGJI is coming out of the kitchen with a plate. Gong Siyu is feeding his son breakfast with a black face. Gong Siyu knew Du Ruoyu was coming. However, he was so gloomy and ignored that he didn''t see it. The terrible atmosphere of super strength made Du Ruoyu feel numb in the restaurant. However, farreid was very gentlemanly. He opened his seat for Du Ruoyu without expression, and then sat in his own position coldly. "Good morning." LINGJI hook lips smile, holding their own juice toward Du Ruoyu respect. "Thank you for your hospitality." Du Ruoyu is really grateful. He is natural and generous. He nods toward the spirit. "Well, you''re welcome, so What are you going to do next? " Leave Huo family, Du family''s huge debt can also be paid in full, said half, LINGJI added. "By the way, yesterday, I gave you that billion, someone has already paid me back, you don''t have to pressure, he said, you don''t have to pay back the money." LINGJI also said that Qin Yong did not want Du Ruoyu to pay back the money, but LINGJI believed that Du Ruoyu was definitely not a person who said that he would not return the money if he did not return the money. Sure enough. "How about that?" Du Ruoyu looked up in dismay. "I don''t know who is behind me. I can''t see him personally. Can I see him?" With that, Du Ruoyu took out a very professional "debit note" and handed it to LINGJI. "I want to give this to him. The repayment period is ten years. My father should still be able to leave a sum of money when he pays off the debt. I intend to use that money to do something that I am good at." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2162 What Du Ruoyu is good at is design. Although she has never gone abroad for further study, she has an extremely keen talent and creativity in fashion design. Because of this, the fashion brands under Huojia group have been popular for a long time because of her jewelry and fashion designs, and have established a stable position in the circle. Therefore, Du Ruoyu knows that he is capable of repaying the billion yuan. As long as he has contacts and strength, he is not afraid of not paying back the money. On hearing that Du Ruoyu was in a hurry to see Qin Yong, he was slightly surprised, then lowered his eyebrows to ponder for a moment. However, he refused without coming up. He just said with a smile of unknown meaning: "let me ask. I said that. He just admires you secretly. Maybe he will be nervous when he sees you. Ask him if he dares to see you first." spirit as like as two peas, he saw Du Ruoyu, who had seen him for the first time, and stayed alone in his palace. He talked to her, who was exactly the same figure as Hwang, and talked to her, but secretly daring to watch her movements. But he always dared not see the real person, but only played with the dummy. Such a king of Chu River, how dare you meet Du Ruoyu? Another problem is that Qin Yong can''t leave the underworld. If I really want to see you, what should I do? Du Ruoyu is just an ordinary person who does not exist for the time being to take her to the underworld. Du Ruoyu looks at Linggui strangely. Is the man who casually takes out a billion dollars to help her pay off her debts, but doesn''t want her to pay her back? ¡­¡­ Would you dare to see her? Du Ruoyu is stunned. What kind of person is that? Du Ruoyu is curious because of his uncanny description. - the underworld. Du Ruoyu went back to Du''s house to go through the repayment procedures for her father during the day, but she had no place to live. She would live in LINGJI for the time being. After eating breakfast, Linggui came directly to the underworld. After Jiang Ziwen returned from his honeymoon, Tianmo threw all the accumulated work back to him, so Jiang Ziwen was so busy all day long that Linggui didn''t bother to disturb him. She came back to find Qin Yong. It''s in the second Hall. With the help of the ghost servant, Linggui went down to the king''s palace of Chu River and finally met Qin Yong, who was in the palace for the morning assembly. Fifteen minutes later, all the ghosts in the hall left. Before the ghost servant retreated, he closed the black door of lengyou hall. In such a large underground palace, only Ling Gui and Qin Yong, who was standing up from the throne, left the hall. Qin Yong was dressed in purple boa robe, with Bodhi beads on his neck and a string of Buddhas in his hand. He walked down calmly and coolly, slightly picking up the corners of his eyes and soaking in a bit of evil intention. "So early? Are you looking for Ben Wang for something urgent Because of Du Ruoyu''s fault, Qin Yong and LINGJI have been in close contact recently, and have gradually become familiar with each other. "What''s the matter with your old lady? Besides this, why can I come to you?" Linggui''s hands are behind her, delicate and beautiful. Her waist and back are straight, and her delicate and enchanting face is dazzling in the light of thousands of candles in the hall. Hearing that it was about Du Ruoyu, Qin Yong''s calm face suddenly changed, and his anxious eyes flashed, "but what happened to Xueyuan?" Du Ruoyu is the reincarnation of Xueyuan, so Qin Yong always likes to call her original name. "It''s not a matter of great urgency..." The spirit strange bad smile way, pauses, looks at Qin Yong nervous appearance to feel interesting, then amused way, "she said, she wants to see you." In a flash, Qin Yong''s clear and flawless pupil shrank and stood in place in disbelief. "Oh, by the way, she gave you a debit note, a total of one billion, and said that she would return it to you, but she still wanted to thank you face-to-face, so Brother, do you want to see her? " With that, Linggui takes out the note of Du Ruoyu''s signature and gives it to Qin Yong. "She wants to see Ben Wang?" Qin Yong stretched out his hand, as if he felt that the note was hot. When he touched it with his fingertips, he trembled slightly and was flattered like, "do you want to pay back the money? No I don''t need her to return it. " "Do you see it or not?" LINGJI looks at Qin Yong''s six gods and no one''s master, but smiles helplessly. It''s just a note written by my new master. Are you so excited? Qin Yong''s mouth is already "thinking", but when he reaches the mouth, he swallows it back, hesitates for a long time, and shakes his head: "I can''t leave the Ming Yuyuan. What you should know, even if you want to, you can only think about it." "So you see it or not..." "My king..." Qin Yong was eager to speak but stopped. "I''ve come up with a way for you to see her, so if you want, it''s safe." Qin Yong was surprised to see LINGJI, "do you have a way to let this king leave the underworld?" "No, you still stay in the underworld and guard the Ming Yu Yuan. This is your duty. You can''t leave. But if you send your shadow to Du Ruoyu, the problem will be solved?" In the body, you can''t get into the body againThe shadow of the body? Qin Yong is stunned, right! His shadow can leave the underworld He had never thought of this method before. Using his own shadow to see Du Ruoyu instead of himself, Qin Yong can defend the Ming Yu Yuan and continue to do his duty in the underworld, but the shadow can see Du Ruoyu for him. LINGJI and Qin Yong did so directly. There was no hesitation at all. Linggui first asked the white eyebrow emperor to make a pair of Qin Yong''s body, and then brought it back to the underworld. In the evening. The spirit of their home. Gong Si Yu holds his son and looks at the man who comes back together with LINGJI. Wearing a light blue water colored robe with a pattern, he looks very beautiful, but he is a bald head with stewed eggs. Isn''t Qin Yong himself? Gong Si Yu''s thin lips curled up, squinting and laughing, joking: "Oh, the sun is coming out from the west? How can you get out of the underworld? " Qin Yong nodded to Gongsi Yu gracefully and indifferently, said hello, and then chuckled: "thanks to your wife." Gong Siyu can also think that it must be the idea of his precious daughter-in-law. She has always had many ideas, so it''s no wonder. Linggui comes back with Qin Yong and is ready to reach out to hold his son, but the mobile phone rings. LINGJI aimed at the mobile phone and shook the screen towards Qin Yong happily, "Du Ruoyu called." Qin Yong was stunned and restrained his excitement. After LINGJI answers, he opens the loudspeaker and immediately sends out Du Ruoyu''s anxious voice. "Mrs. Gong, that The security guard in the hall on the first floor of the building is very strange. He won''t let me in. I can''t get on He didn''t listen to my explanation, and kept repeating that he would not let me in. " Linggui thought that the security guard of the building was a puppet puppet made by them. When a death order was given, outsiders were not allowed to enter. Du Ruoyu himself could not enter. "Wait, I''ll send someone down to pick you up." The words fall, the spirit uncanny glances at Qin Yong, smile shallow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2163 Because of Du Ruoyu, the relationship between Qin Yong and LINGJI, the king of Chu River, who had always been a low-key Buddhist, became closer. After getting along with each other, LINGJI also found that Qin Yong was not as difficult to get along with as the rumor said. Sometimes he is just like a stuffy jar, sometimes he is hesitant like an old lady. Most of the time, he doesn''t like to talk to unfamiliar people, and he doesn''t like to fight. He is introverted and does not show his mind. He seems to be a cold and light king. In fact, he has been meditating for too long outside the world of mortals, and he doesn''t understand the chaotic human world. To put it bluntly, this guy is sultry. Linggui said that he asked people to go down to pick up Du Ruoyu. This person was Qin Yong who used shadow Fenshen to follow her back. Looking at Qin Yong''s embarrassed and nervous back, Gong Siyu shook his head and asked, "are you sure you want him to go by himself?" "The first step has to be taken." - in the central circle of the modern and developed imperial capital golden area, Du Ruoyu is in the hall on the first floor of the skyscraper where Gong and his wife live. But in the evening, it should be the rush hour after work, and there are all kinds of people with bright pipelines outside the building. But Du Ruoyu somehow felt that this extremely gorgeous building was a bit gloomy. Because, in addition to her in the hall, there were only ten static receptionists behind the front desk. This is where Du Ruoyu was afraid. All the ten receptionists looked at her with no expression, and kept the same expression and posture throughout the whole process, like a terrible sculpture in a horror Wax Museum She finally knew why it was so popular in the imperial capital that the mansion where Gong and his wife lived was "ghost house". Because it''s really terrible! Du Ruoyu has always been strong and can carry big things. Even if he is bullied and insulted, he can bear it. However, he was born to be afraid of ghosts and other things. So, Mrs. Gong said she would find someone to pick her up Du Ruoyu has been standing at the door of the revolving door waiting. Because the hall is very quiet, when there is an elevator to the first floor, the sound is very clear. Du Ruoyu leaned on her side and suddenly looked back. From a distance, she saw a "monk" wearing silk brocade Yuxiu light blue ancient style robe. She was walking towards her in a beautiful way. And Monk? Du Ruoyu was shocked. But why can the "monk" be so Du Ruoyu couldn''t believe it. He blinked and made sure that he was right. He was really a monk with blue robes and Diamond Beads on his neck! But the man who was smiling at her with evil and pure eyes was the most beautiful monk she had ever seen There she is. Standing quietly, waiting for someone to pick up. Qin Yong had fantasized about the scene of meeting countless times, but he did not think that it would be such an occasion to meet the woman who has been living in the bottom of his heart. He was nervous, even holding the precious Buddha string in his hand secretly, and his fingers were faintly hot. The setting sun in the west of the glass door was dazzling. She was looking back at him with the light on her back, like a spirit with long hair and waist. While Qin Yong is still struggling with how to say hello, Du Ruoyu has stepped forward gracefully and politely chuckles: "Hello, are you Mrs. Gong calling for me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Yong stood in front of Du Ruoyu, his eyebrows lowered and his eyes dropped, speechless. Du Ruoyu looks up and marvels at the height of the beautiful monk in front of him. He looks at him with one glance and quickly moves away. However, he ignores his heart beating wildly. He says that people have no resistance to beautiful things or most people. But Du Ruoyu always thinks that she has, because Huo Yiqiu is very handsome, but she can''t appreciate it all the time "You How are you? " Du Ruoyu finds that the beautiful monk in front of him ignores himself and just stares at his face. His eyes are very deep in the gloomy and gorgeous Hall of the building. It seems that there is a kind of gravity that can suck in the soul of human beings and cause addiction. "PATA" The Buddha string in Qin Yong''s hand is broken, and 108 precious Buddha beads are scattered on the spotless white floor tiles. Qin Yongcai regained his mind and felt his palms sweating. Because he was too nervous to expect, he broke the Buddhist string he had been playing with He crouched down in a hurry to pick it up. But do not want the woman in front of him unexpectedly tacit understanding extraordinary, unexpectedly squat down with him at the same time, want to help him together. "Ouch Du Ruoyu covers his forehead. Because the distance is too close, at the same time squat down her forehead to the monk in front of the perfect curvature of the jaw. Qin Yong suddenly raised his eyes and did not want to think about it. His slender and pale hand reached over and touched Du Ruoyu''s forehead. His throat knot moved. He was dumb and nervous. He asked carefully, "does it hurt? Did it hurt? Ben Let me see. " Du Ruoyu is like a frightened rabbit. The man''s hands on his forehead are cold, sweaty and wet."No It''s OK. " Du Ruoyu leaned back a little, feeling that men and women were not compatible. In fact, he was more embarrassed. Then he lay down on the ground and quickly picked up Buddhist beads scattered all over the place for the man, "I''ll help you pick it up." Du Ruoyu thinks the Buddha beads are not cheap. I''m afraid they are antique. "No, I can do it myself." Qin Yong is not in a hurry to pick up the scattered Buddhist beads, focusing on Du Ruoyu. But although he said no, he still saw the woman in front of him, lying on the ground, with long hair hanging down to the ground, carefully looking for the Buddha beads scattered in the distance. A few minutes later, Du Ruoyu was half kneeling on the ground, counting the collected beads, "105 106¡­¡­ 108£¡ All right! Not a single one With a simple smile, she held up 108 Buddhist beads in her hands and came to Qin Yong''s face, "to." Qin Yong knelt on one knee, his eyes were deep and dazzling. That day, he had a charming smile and his lips were half open. He was staring at Du Ruoyu''s white and beautiful face. He was fascinated. "Cough! You Can you hear me? " Du Ruoyu''s cheek burned red and he didn''t dare to look at the beautiful monk in front of him. "Oh, yes." Qin Yong''s voice is as cold and quiet as a spring in the forest, but it is extremely pleasant. He helped Du Ruoyu to his elbow and stood up together. Then he took off the brocade bag hanging on the jade belt around his waist. Slowly, he picked up the Buddhist beads in Du Ruoyu''s palm and loaded them into it. Then, he took the pass card given by Linggui and ignored a number of strange puppets at the front desk, and led Du Ruoyu into the elevator. The silent metal elevator is rising rapidly. Inside, it''s quiet. But all of a sudden, Du Ruoyu, who had always been outgoing and generous, opened his conversation box, took a curious glance at Qin Yong and boldly asked, "excuse me, are you a monk? That kind of monk? But you''re not wearing a robe. I haven''t seen a monk like you It''s a pity to be a monk with such an evil, handsome and pure face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2164 Du Ruoyu thinks this monk is more handsome than many male stars. He has a beautiful face full of evil, and he is still a Buddhist monk. It''s a pity for such a man to become a monk. Qin Yong has always looked at the closed metal door of the elevator and clenched his hands secretly. He was nervous. He didn''t expect that the woman around him would take the initiative to talk to him. He was stunned for a long time. He slowly sidetracked his eyes, lowered his eyes, bent up the corners of his mouth, and said softly with a smile: "I It''s still popular. " "Why? Is it still popular? " Du Ruoyu was surprised to see the handsome and charming monk on his side and avoided his eyes, "then why Your hair... " Not yet? "To be a monk can avoid peach blossom." Qin Yong replied solemnly. Peach blossom? Du Ruoyu was stunned and suddenly realized that peach blossom debt! What he means is, if you''re a monk, you won''t get close to him? Du Ruoyu thought it was interesting. He just wanted to say something, but suddenly, the whole closed elevator, which was rising rapidly, shook violently, and the light flashed and "boom"! The elevator stopped. Du Ruoyu is not stable, and his face shows fear. One second before he wants to fall backward, Qin Yong holds his slender waist in his arms. Then he grabs the handrail in the elevator with his powerful hand and looks around with vigilance. "What''s the matter? Is the elevator out of order? " Du Ruoyu hugs his head subconsciously, but he doesn''t feel protected. "Should..." Qin Yong raised his eyes and looked at the moving surveillance camera with the red light flashing on the TV. He squinted thoughtfully, "maybe..." Or, it is intentional. At the same time, the spirit in the elevator monitoring room is sitting in front of the swivel chair with a bad smile on his face. Gong Siyu stands aside with his son in his arms, and his face is helpless. "Daddy, why does mother do bad things! She''s got bald and aunt Tu trapped in the elevator Gong Lian points to Qin Yong and Du Ruoyu, who are under surveillance, and their small mouth pours up. They are puzzled by the evil smile. "Mom, it''s creating opportunities." Gong Si Yu shot his son''s forehead and explained. - in about five minutes, the elevator returned to normal. Du Ruoyu''s face turned white with fear, holding her head in her arms. She looked up slowly and found that she had been held in her arms by one hand. Moreover, the man''s face did not change and his heart was not jumping. He was looking down at her. He even whispered, "don''t be afraid, it''s OK." Du Ruoyu only felt his heart tremble fiercely. He suddenly pushed Qin Yong''s arms away, turned red and turned his back. Although she had married, she had no real name with Huo Yiqiu. She had never been in love since childhood. She had a crush on the school God at most. So her experience was zero. Facing such a beautiful monk, she I really feel embarrassed. "Ding Dong". The top floor arrives and the elevator door opens. Qin Yong steps out first, without looking back. Du Ruoyu follows behind with a red face. LINGJI and gongsiyu''s door is open. Linggui looks like a good play waiting in the porch. Seeing LINGJI''s meaningful smile, Qin Yong mostly guessed that the reason why the elevator failed just now was that she had done something wrong. Otherwise, he would not believe that LINGJI would suddenly have such a clever failure in such a modern building they live in. Du Ruoyu relaxed a lot and showed a smile. "Thanks to the care of Mrs. Gong, my huge foreign debt has been paid off today, and there is still more than 100 million left. I left 50 million yuan for myself, and the rest is given to my parents." He was very lazy. He leaned on the porch pillars of the porch with both hands and looked at Du Ruoyu with a smile, "no, no, no, it''s not me who cares about you. Didn''t I say that? It''s all the credit of the man who asked me to take care of you. It''s him who you really should thank. " Yes, Du Ruoyu remembers that lady Gong admires her secretly. "So Mrs. Gong handed over my receipt? And I said I would like to see you and thank you in person... " As soon as Qin Yong entered the door, he did not say a word, asked the direction of Gong Si Yu''s kitchen, and walked over. "Spirit strange smile gradually deep," handed over, also conveyed. " When the words fall, he finds that Qin Yong comes out of the kitchen with a cup of hot water in his hand. He walks steadily and stands behind Du Ruoyu, but Du Ruoyu doesn''t realize it, and Qin Yong seems to be struggling with whether to open his mouth to deliver water. That careful appearance makes people really can''t bear to see. Du Ruoyu heard Linggui contact his "creditor", and his clear eyes were bright, "so what did the other party say?" Linggui pointed to Du Ruoyu after that is still hesitant to hand over the water man, smile helpless, "you ask him." "Yes?" Du Ruoyu Leng Leng Leng, along the direction of the spirit, suddenly look back. Qin Yong happened to summon up the courage to give Du Ruoyu water to drink, but he did not want Du Ruoyu to turn around in a hurry, knocking over the back of Qin Yong''s hand and splashing water all over his body.Qin Yong shook his hand and saw that Du Ruoyu''s clothes were wet by himself. He twisted his eyebrows and blamed himself. He hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." "No, it doesn''t matter. It''s my own recklessness..." Du Ruoyu quickly took the tissue box on one side to wipe her clothes. She could think of LINGJI''s words and let her ask herself? Ask who? She was referring to her own back Isn''t that Du Ruoyu''s action stops. He can''t believe it. He looks at the tall and handsome monk with a guilty face Are you the one who helps me pay my debts? " Qin Yong felt that he must be guarding the Ming Yuyuan. He was so clumsy that he could not hold the water firmly. Besides, he felt embarrassed when he heard the woman''s astonished inquiry in front of him. He bowed his head slightly and drew a radian around the corner of his mouth, saying: "unfortunately, it''s really me." There is half a glass of water left in the glass. Qin Yong stares at the warm water for a long time, but he doesn''t hear any response from Du Ruoyu. But he did not dare to look at the woman''s expression in front of him. He had no courage to look at it. He followed and tangled for a long time, then grinded haw again handed out his hand only half a cup of water, "want to drink water? You''ve just been frightened. You don''t look good Du Ruoyu had not yet recovered from her astonishment, but she refused: "no No more. " Qin Yong twists his eyebrows lightly, pinches the color of his eyes which are lost because of his refusal, and his fingers turn white. Because compared with Qin Yong, Du Ruoyu is really petite, so she can almost see the faint disappointment in front of the handsome "monk". What is he disappointed about? Because she didn''t drink water? Du Ruoyu thought, and quickly grabbed the water cup in Qin Yong''s hand, and took a symbolic drink: "thank you Thank you for the water. " The water was drunk. Qin Yong''s lost expression recovered in an instant and nodded to Du Ruoyu with a smile: "OK, are you hungry? What do you want to eat? They all have them at home. I''ll get them for you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2165 Qin Yong did not regard this place as someone else''s home at all. He was completely like his own. He was not polite to LINGJI and Gongsi Yu. His mind was always on Du Ruoyu, and his eyes would follow Du Ruoyu''s movement. Du Ruoyu is immersed in astonishment and shock, still digesting the facts. In front of him, the handsome monk who is even more handsome than the star is It was a big hand to throw a billion dollars to pay her debts That palace too says secretly admires her person? But Du Ruoyu carefully recalled his past, and can be sure that he has never met this person, but why? Why would he do anything to help her? "Are monks so rich now?" Even if Du Ruoyu is hungry, she doesn''t dare to say what she wants to eat in front of this man. She owes him a billion yuan, so how dare she eat with debt? Du Ruoyu looks back at his eyes, and murmurs carefully. Linggui chuckled, glanced at Qin Yong and said, "yes, the monks are so rich now? Throw a billion at random? " Linggui thought that Qin Yong would make up some reasonable reasons. As a result, he did not change his face and sincerely said to Du Ruoyu: "it''s heritage, all my savings." When Qin Yong answers, Gong Siyu puts down his son and is pouring water on his side. Suddenly, he hears the words and bursts out water. He chokes several times. He laughs and claps. Yes, all the savings, inheritance, crying for poverty? Although Du Ruoyu has many question marks in her heart, she still can''t bear to have a series of questions. Instead, she looks at Qin Yong in amazement and can''t believe it. "All your savings? So Then you give it to me, don''t you have no money? " "Money is a thing outside the body, no harm." Du Ruoyu didn''t listen. She quickly took out the little bank card from her pocket and put it into Qin Yong''s hand. "There are still 50 million left. Here you are. Have you received the IOU? I will try my best to repay it in the future. " Although Du Ruoyu didn''t know what was wrong with the man, she gave her property to pay off the debt, saying it was a secret love, but they had never met each other, but she was still grateful. Without the money, she could not leave the Huo family and get rid of Huo Yiqiu. "No Qin Yong again gave Du Ruoyu the card and took out the IOU previously given to him by LINGJI. He tore it up in front of Du Ruoyu, "you don''t need to return it." "How can it be done?" Du Ruoyu was in a hurry. "It''s natural for you to repay the debt. You don''t want me to pay it back, unless there are other purposes?" LINGJI looks at Du Ruoyu with a new look. This woman has a lot of brains. She knows that Qin Yong has a different purpose. Then, Linggui and Bagua interrupted and said for Qin Yong, "in fact, there is another way to repay. Do you want to consider it? You don''t have to pay back the money. You can marry him directly. In this way, the money and the people are all yours. He looks good. You are worthy, Miss Du. " Qin Yong glanced at Du Ruoyu coldly and thought that she was talkative. However, he also felt that she was able to speak his own words in order to help him. Therefore, he stared at Du Ruoyu in silence and waited for the answer. Although, he didn''t expect the man in front of him to agree. "I just got divorced..." Du Ruoyu couldn''t laugh or cry. Qin Yong said: "it''s OK. I don''t mind." "I mind..." Du Ruoyu said bluntly, "a marriage without emotional foundation is a failure. Huo Yiqiu and I are the best answer. I can''t climb out of one pit and jump into another. Sir, although I don''t know who you are and why you have to use up your family property to pay for me, I remember this kindness. I will try my best to pay it back, but before we did There is no emotion, so I know it''s very presumptuous, but I still want to refuse... " "It doesn''t matter. There''s a long way to go." Qin Yong interrupts Du Ruoyu''s words with a smile. As expected, he has nothing to be surprised at. After saying that, Qin Yong''s sight leaped over Du Ruoyu''s head and looked at Linggui. He thought that he had nothing to do with it. "What''s to eat tonight?" LINGJI rolled his eyes and walked toward the kitchen. Qin Yong followed him and ignored Du Ruoyu. They met each other. "You really think of this as your own home." "Thank you for your hospitality." "What do you want to eat?" "Plain is good." "Go away, you are not a monk. What kind of vegetable do you eat?" Said, spirit crafty a kitchen knife break in the chopping board, threatened, "we do what you eat, there are two outside also!" They are Gong Si Yu and Du Ruoyu. As a result, Du Ruoyu helps Linggui in the kitchen. Gong Si Yu and Qin Yong run to the study and close the door to talk about "women''s topics". The proposal of chatting was put forward by Qin Yong. Because Qin Yong thinks that the Gong Si Yu can subdue even a woman who is so difficult to do, he must ask for advice. In the study, Gong Siyu opened a bottle of red wine before dinner. He was sitting with Qin Yong in front of the mahogany tea table for a drink, and chatted with each other.Gong Siyu, as an old man, analyzed with Qin Yong: "you are too fast. You put too much pressure on her. As soon as you come up, you will give her a burden. If you are me, you will scare people away." Qin Yong was not used to drinking this kind of red wine in the sun, so he threw it aside. Du Ruoyu was not there at the moment. His face was cold and his momentum was oppressive. He said slowly: "I know I''m too anxious, but I have to ask you for advice on how to do it." Gong Si Yu was shaking his glass and holding his legs elegantly, "anyway, you are not in a hurry to go back. You should live first. We will take a long-term view." After chatting for about an hour, the door of the study was knocked. It''s Du Ruoyu. It''s dinner. Gong Si Yu and Qin Yong immediately walked out of the study. They were extremely beautiful in appearance and had a totally different cold momentum when they came out. Du Ruoyu was so frightened that he did not dare to come out. Before dinner, the doorbell of LINGJI''s house rang suddenly. It''s Gong Si Yu who opens the door. Outside the door. Behind farreid stood Jiang Ziwen and lingshang. "You..." Gong Si Yu picks eyebrows, "rub rice?" Jiang Ziwen didn''t say anything. He pushed aside Gongsi Yu and led lingshang into Linggui''s house. At the door of the restaurant, Jiang ziwenhe is standing at the glass moving door, looking at Du Ruoyu''s back. Qin Yong, who is fascinated by Du Ruoyu''s back, bumps into each other. Jiang Ziwen is not surprised that Qin Yong will appear here, but Qin Yong, after seeing Jiang Ziwen, raises his eyebrows slightly and asks in surprise, "how is brother Jiang coming?" Jiang Ziwen''s eyes immediately followed Qin Yong''s eyes and glanced at Du Ruoyu, who was helping to set the dishes and chopsticks in the dining room. Then senleng looked back at Qin Yong with cold eyes and said, "what can I do to make you want to come here, too, so..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2166 Du Ruoyu was originally helping LINGJI to serve dishes and set up chopsticks. Suddenly, she heard the voice of men talking at the moving door of the restaurant. Suddenly, she looked back and realized that the beautiful "monk" was talking with a tall, magnificent, handsome and cruel man there. The man''s side, small bird Yiren standing and palace too long imagine the girl, two people look very close. However, Du Ruoyu looks around and looks at the people at the door of the restaurant. Suddenly, she finds that the people around the Gong family and his wife are really amazing, and their appearance is extraordinary. Among these people, Du Ruoyu feels some pressure inexplicably. In her opinion, she is just an ordinary person. "Well Eat Du Ruoyu, in a trance, sets up the dishes and chopsticks. Seeing LINGJI, he comes over and shouts to the people outside the door. Qin Yong and Jiang Ziwen whispered a few words, followed Gongsi Yu, farreid and entered the restaurant behind them. Linggui saw Jiang Ziwen with lingshang to "rub rice", hands akimbo, hummed: "why not say in advance to come? I didn''t cook your meal! " Ling Shang went to Ling Gui''s side. He took Ling Gui''s arm and acted as a coquettish: "I don''t believe it. Sister, you must be reluctant to starve me." Linggui chuckled, and then he took lingshang and introduced him to Du Ruoyu: "my brother Sister. " Then she pointed to Jiang Ziwen, "that''s my brother-in-law, surnamed Jiang." Jiang Ziwen and Qin Yong walk in side by side. Both of them have awe inspiring eyes. One is cold and fierce, the other is cold and distant. After sitting at the long table together, they all find their own places to sit down. Du Ruoyu finds that he has not said a word to himself since she rejected the "monk who returned to the secular world" just now. His eyes have not focused on her all the time. It seems that he can''t see at all. The appearance of indifference, alienation and resisting people thousands of miles away is absolutely beautiful. Or, that''s what the man was. To her smile, to her gentle, are false? Du Ruoyu thinks that he is very funny. He refuses others. How can he still think about all these things? Du Ruoyu suffered from indigestion after a dinner. Because the atmosphere of the meal was too depressing for Du Ruoyu. Although Mrs. Gong has been trying to help her integrate into their circle, Du Ruoyu still can''t completely relax. Lingshang knew Du Ruoyu''s identity in advance and Qin Yong, the king of Chu River, had always been very friendly to Du Ruoyu. "Miss Du, I live upstairs. Usually my husband is at home when he works. If you are bored, you can come and play with me." "Thank you Thank you After dinner, Jiang Ziwen, who was always silent and cold, also glanced at Du Ruoyu and asked, "how does Miss Du feel about our second son?" "Ah?" Du Ruoyu almost choked with saliva, "second son?" Who? She looked blankly at the spirit. The spirit sees namely, busy pointing to Qin Yong to explain: "it is him." "You Are you brothers Not at all. Although they were extremely beautiful, Du Ruoyu and Zhang couldn''t figure out how to answer Jiang Ziwen''s sharp questions. They could only change the topic. Qin Yong raised his eyes and looked at Du Ruoyu with a smile. He said in a deep voice: "it''s a brother. There are ten brothers up and down. I''m the second. He''s the eldest brother." That''s the only way to explain it. What else? Tell Du Ruoyu that there are ten Hades in the underworld? He shot the second, Jiang Ziwen was the leader? "Oh, oh..." "Don''t shy away from my question. What do you think of our second son?" Jiang Ziwen''s powerful questioning. "Very That''s good. " "Perfunctory." Jiang Ziwen sneered coldly, and the atmosphere on the table solidified again. Du Ruoyu choked with fright. She did not dare to give out the atmosphere. She found out that this man, known as "big brother", was really terrible. "Don''t scare her, big brother." Qin Yong slightly twisted his eyebrows to stop him. Jiang Ziwen said seriously, "I''m just asking." "So, Miss Du thinks what we Qin Yong is like." It turned out that the man who helped her pay the debt was Qin Yong. Du Ruoyu is amused to find out that she knows the name of others. It''s a nice name. "To be honest, it''s really good. No matter what it looks like, it''s perfect. It''s me. I''m still in debt after my divorce. I don''t deserve him. I didn''t think there would be any." In the end, Du Ruoyu still plucked up the courage to say his own ideas. Du Ruoyu''s words gradually darkened Qin Yong''s eyes. He had no choice but to smile and shake his head. Seeing what else Jiang Ziwen wanted to ask, he quickly stopped, "brother Jiang, don''t put pressure on others. Let''s just let things go." After dinner. Gong Siyu, Jiang Ziwen and Qin Yong go to the rooftop at the edge of the outdoor swimming pool to smoke cigars and drink red wine to chat. Others eat desserts in the living room and watch TV. Under the night. Jiang Ziwen held a cigar between his fingers, puffed and puffed for a while. He looked up at the night sky and said coldly, "second brother, the marriage of that woman in this life is Huo Yiqiu. They will reunite. Although their feelings are full of twists and turns, they will finally be perfect. Do you know that the result is still in front of her?"Qin Yong did not speak. He neither drank nor smoked. He just gazed at the stars under the skyscrapers. "Well, what''s the matter? That''s not what happened to me and Ji''er? " Gong Siyu disdained to refute that the marriage between Gong Si Yu and him was not "Ji You Nai", but someone else. In the end, it was not broken? Jiang Ziwen snorted coldly and said sternly, "if you act against the heaven, you will be punished by heaven. She is just an ordinary person who can''t bear the punishment of heaven. Didn''t you get a lightning strike? Have you been struck by thunder, too "Big brother, I just I want to fight for myself once. " Qin Yong murmured. "If she did not fall in love with you, but chose to return to Huo Yiqiu''s side, what would you do?" Jiang Ziwen glanced at Qin Yong with his side eyes, and asked. Who knows. Qin Yong laughed innocently, and said, "it''s OK to wait for her next life. Anyway, it''s been so long." - Hotel presidential suite. Huo Yiqiu, dressed in a nightgown and holding a glass of wine, is sitting on the sofa, watching the evening news. Beside him, an assistant is reporting. "Mr. Huo, Mrs. Huo is living in the building of the palace family, and all the debts owed by the Du family have been paid off. In addition, Miss Shen has been trying to contact you and ask you to go back to the old house to live with her. She is in an unstable mood and the doctor says there are signs of miscarriage." "Have you found out who is the man who secretly admires Du Ruoyu in gongsiyu''s wife''s mouth?" "Not yet." "Keep watching." - "achiao --!" After dinner, Du Ruoyu, who went to the shopping mall nearby to buy daily necessities, suddenly sneezed and felt that someone was talking about her behind her back. On her side, Qin Yong, who was pushing a shopping cart, felt cold because of the people around him. He saw Du Ruoyu sneeze and lost his mobile phone. He reached for it quickly and pushed it back into her hand in silence. "Ah! Thank you Du Ruoyu wiped his nose with a paper towel and said thanks to Qin Yong: "actually, I don''t have to accompany me. I just want to buy some daily necessities..." Qin Yong low Mou, "you can''t enter that building yourself." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2167 Du Ruoyu, who left the Huo family, lived in Linggui''s building for the time being. Du Ruoyu was embarrassed to live here, and planned to rent out a room. However, she tried her best to keep her in LINGJI''s house. She was so kind that she decided to pay a monthly rent of 5000 yuan with LINGJI and stayed here. In the Third Ring Road of the imperial capital, it is almost impossible to find a rental house for 5000 yuan a month. Like this kind of luxurious and extremely large flat floor of several hundred square meters, the rent of 5000 yuan a month is even more impossible. Du Ruoyu knew that he had picked up a big bargain. After settling down, Du Ruoyu, on the one hand, is waiting for the divorce sentence in secret, waiting for Huo Yiqiu to inform her to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for a divorce certificate, and on the other hand, she is looking for shops in the city that can operate fashion clothing and jewelry. At first, Du Ruoyu went out early and returned late every day, taking the subway to run the capital. However, after learning that she is looking for a store, LINGJI is very forthright and ready to help her and rent the golden Wangpu in the sky high price business circle of the second ring road of the imperial capital to her at a low price. However, Du Ruoyu refused directly after Linggui helped her too many times. But in midsummer, it''s tiring to go out every day to look for a store in the scorching sun. LINGJI specially "borrows" Qin Yong to Du Ruoyu, acting as a driver, and asks Qin Yong to drive and take Du Ruoyu to the store she chooses. Qin Yong''s car, tens of millions of black Maybach, was sent by Jiang Ziwen. After all, in Jiang Ziwen''s opinion, the second Yama of the underworld chasing girls in the sun can''t be too cheap, and everything can''t be compared by others. However, Du Ruoyu did not know these things. She always felt that Qin Yong was a very beautiful monk who paid her debts and had no money. One morning, Qin Yong drove his car with Du Ruoyu to see five shops in the downtown area. However, because the rent could not be negotiated, it was all over. At noon, Qin Yong remembers Gong Siyu''s advice to him. He wants to find a restaurant with a good atmosphere and high-end, and takes Du Ruoyu to dinner. However, Du Ruoyu suddenly makes up his own mind and takes him to a small seafood casserole shop full of people. The door of the shop is almost as high as Qin Yong. If you enter, you have to bend down. Qin Yong follows Du Ruoyu in silence, and seems to be out of place with his surroundings. And many customers in the shop were attracted by Qin Yong''s amazing beauty appearance, and they frequently paid attention to them. "Gongsiyu told me that I had to take you to eat delicious food at noon. Why did you bring me here?" Qin Yong looks like a geese. He looks at Du Ruoyu sitting opposite him, wiping the table with a paper towel. "Save money! You give me all your belongings. You must save money. I have to do business with 50 million yuan in my hand. Therefore, under the situation of financial constraints, this is the best choice. This old shop has been in the imperial capital for 40 years, and its taste is excellent! " Du Ruoyu finished cleaning the table, took the dishes and chopsticks for Qin Yong, put them in order in front of him. He looked strangely at Maybach, who was surrounded by people outside his eyes, and asked in a low voice, "how did that car come from? Aren''t you out of money? " "From my big brother." Qin Yong couldn''t bear to be photographed by people around him stealthily with a camera or secretly praising him. He frowned, and his face became less approachable. Du Ruoyu thought that he had asked what he shouldn''t have asked. "I''m tired of you?" Du Ruoyu presents the menu to Qin Yong and asks carefully. Qin Yong''s elder brother? The very cold man I saw the other day? Qin Yong was surprised and raised his eyes. "What''s the reason for this idea?" Du Ruoyu whispered: "it''s your expression I look very impatient... " Qin Yong pinched the bridge of his nose, then took a deep breath and squeezed out a faint smile. "I just don''t like too many people. It''s OK. I''ll pay attention to my facial expression control next time." Don''t you like a lot of people? Du Ruoyu didn''t know how to write it down. The monk didn''t like many people. "Well, you have no source of income in the future, and I can''t repay you so much money for a while. What are you going to do?" I have money to spend. When Qin Yong got to his mouth, he didn''t think it was right, and he swallowed it back. Every day in the Bank of the underworld, there will be money from all directions, which can be used by the ten yamas. So he didn''t worry about money at all. But flaunting wealth for no reason is not a very appropriate behavior. So Qin Yong thought about it for a long time. He pushed the menu to Du Ruoyu and asked her to order it. Then he suggested: "if Miss Du opens a shop, you can consider hiring me. The price is low. You can serve tea and pour water. You can do dirty work." "You are my creditor, are you really good? You don''t have any airs. You''re not afraid I''ll run away? " Du Ruoyu ordered a good meal and gave it to the waiter. He was smiling freely and happily. Qin Yong found that he really can''t chat with girls.When it came to the critical moment, all the small strategies instilled in him by Gong Siyu were forgotten. After thinking for a long time, he sighed to himself, ready to be himself and say what he wanted. Then he said in a deep voice: "it''s not because of this. I just found that you are always careful and uncomfortable when you are with us, especially when you are at a GUI''s house. So I don''t want to create that kind of unattainable creditor''s appearance to make you have pressure, I don''t want to Understand girls, I do this Is it embarrassing you? " Qin Yong experienced ten generations before his life, and became a monk for the ninth time. He had a deep Buddhist relationship. He was trapped in love for only one life. He didn''t understand women, so in the end, he was separated from his beloved by Yin and Yang. After that, all he loved and read was that one. Therefore, he never pursued a woman, nor did he understand women''s heart. He''s like a piece of wood, nothing but a nice skin bag that women are crazy about. Du Ruoyu stopped with a bright smile and shook his head, "no, how can it be difficult? I thank you for not having time. " "Well." Qin Yong lightly answered, and then he said, "for me, you don''t need to have pressure. We can just start with friends. Who do you like is your freedom. I don''t force it. Everything goes with it." It''s very hot. The outdoor temperature is close to 40 degrees. The air-conditioning in the restaurant is the lowest, but because of the large number of people, people who are still hot are irritable. But Du Ruoyu didn''t know why. Sitting with the handsome monk in front of him, he was able to calm down and calm down. He doesn''t know how to calculate. Pale and simple explanation, seemingly plain, but let her feel, um, this person is boring, but he is very sincere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2168 After lunch, Qin Yong continues to carry Du Ruoyu all over the imperial capital to look for shops. Instead, I picked two shops in the three ring Fashion District, but the price is still under discussion. In the afternoon, near four o''clock, Du Ruoyu is talking with the intermediary about the rental price of the shop, but her mobile phone suddenly rings. Du Ruoyu''s mobile phone was held by Qin Yong. Naturally, Qin Yong helped to answer the phone. "For you." Qin Yong came to the hospital to remind him Du Ruoyu heard that it was the hospital that called. She thought she was going to be a blood bank again. She took the mobile phone suspiciously and twisted her eyebrows, "hello?" "Is this Mrs. Huo, please?" At the other end of the phone, it was a man''s voice, very strange. "I''m not." Du Ruoyu immediately hung up the phone, what Mrs. Huo, she is now single. Qin Yong did not ask much. He stood behind Du Ruoyu with an umbrella in one hand, and blocked the strong sunlight on his side. But within a minute, the phone came again. No notes, strange calls. Du Ruoyu opened the answer button and said, "hello? Who is it? " "It''s Huo Ms. Du Ruoyu? " Du Ruoyu hesitated, "well, it''s me. Why?" "This is the Sino German joint hospital. Mr. Huo was sent to our hospital for emergency treatment due to gastric bleeding. At present, the situation is not very optimistic. Could you come to the hospital? We can''t reach his family. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± On hearing Huo Yiqiu''s three words, Du Ruoyu became more upset because of the heat. How can we not contact the Huo family? Wait! It''s not impossible Du Ruoyu remembers that on the day she left the Huo family, uncle Huo drove Huo Yiqiu out of the house and directly cut off all sources of income. He threatened to take Shen Wan home and get out of the Huo family. With his ruthless character, he could not recognize Huo Yiqiu''s son. Du Ruoyu didn''t want to go to the hospital. "You can contact Miss Shen Wan. She is Huo Yiqiu''s woman. Don''t ask me. I''m very busy." Du Ruoyu was indifferent and was about to cut off the phone for the second time. However, the doctor on the other end of the phone said in a hurry: "sorry, Miss Du, there is no Miss Shen in the address book What''s more, Mr. Huo called your name before he fell into coma. I''d like to ask you to come here. Otherwise, he can''t go through the hospitalization procedures and he has to stay in the rescue room all the time. Thank you Before Du Ruoyu hung up, the doctor at the other end hung up. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Du Ruoyu''s face was not right, Qin Yong heard Du Ruoyu mention the name of "Huo Yiqiu". On the phone or from the hospital, he couldn''t help thinking whether Huo Yiqiu was admitted to the hospital? Or something else. "My ex husband, in hospital." Du Ruoyu had no choice but to smile at Qin Yong, "the hospital called to let me go." Having said that, Du Ruoyu chatted with the shop agent for a few words, took a stack of information, and made an appointment with the intermediary to continue to look at the store tomorrow, and immediately got on the car with Qin Yong. Qin Yong sat in the driver''s seat and started the car. He asked faintly, "do you want to go?" Although the tone is calm, "Huo Yiqiu" is a thorn in Qin Yong''s heart. "I don''t want to go." Du Ruoyu sat in the co driver''s seat and fastened his seat belt. "I have a shadow over the hospital because of Huo Yiqiu." He goes to the hospital regularly every month to donate blood to his little lover. Oh, she won''t go. "Then don''t go." Qin Yong''s mouth naturally upturned, starting the car, "just now a Ji sent a message asking us what we want to eat in the evening, what do you want to eat?" "It''s OK. I don''t choose. I can go to Mrs. Gong''s house and have a meal every day. I''m grateful. The price of imperial capital is expensive, and a meal can save a lot of money." As soon as Du Ruoyu finished speaking, her mobile phone thought again. This time, it''s not the hospital phone, it''s aunt Huo''s. Du Ruoyu''s smile is stiff in the corner of her mouth. Huo Yiqiu''s mother is also her half dry mother. After joining the Huo family, she can be safe and stable, which is supported by Aunt Huo and uncle Huo. She dares not to answer this phone call. As soon as the phone was answered, Huo''s mother cried, "Xiaoyu, you go to the hospital to have a look at Yiqiu for Huo''s mother. Your uncle Huo now asks all of our family not to take care of the life and death of Yiqiu. Until he knew his mistake, the doctor said that his stomach bleeding was very serious and people were in a coma. I can''t believe his friends, I only believe you!" "Well Mom No, auntie. Don''t cry In the end, even though Du Ruoyu didn''t want to, she still had to go to the hospital because of Huo''s mother. Sino German joint hospital. "I''ll wait for you in the car. I''ll come when you''re ready." Qin Yong stopped the car in the parking lot, did not mean to get off. However, Du Ruoyu hesitated for a long time and didn''t get ready to get off the bus. Instead, he looked at him bitterly and begged like"You want me to accompany you up there?" Qin Yong saw Du Ruoyu''s thoughtfulness at a glance. He showed a smile and saw Du Ruoyu''s chicken pecking at the rice and nodded, "I''m a little embarrassed to open my mouth. After all, you and I are not related, but I really don''t want to see him alone. Huo Yiqiu doesn''t agree with me. Do you understand? Every time I see him, nothing good happens. " Qin Yong got off the car gracefully and calmly, bypassed the front of the car and walked to Du Ruoyu''s side, "OK, accompany you." Du Ruoyu soon saw Huo Yiqiu in the emergency room, wearing an oxygen mask. Aunt Huo remitted the amount of money for hospitalization. She could not come because of Uncle Huo''s denial. She had to secretly transfer money to Du Ruoyu and ask her to help take care of Huo Yiqiu. Du Ruoyu paid the hospitalization fee and treatment fee, followed by the medical staff to send Huo Yiqiu into the single suite in the inpatient department. Du Ruoyu thought that Huo Yiqiu could leave safely after settling down. However, when she was ready to leave the ward with Qin Yong, Huo Yiqiu woke up. Huo Yiqiu woke up and saw Du Ruoyu at the first sight, and there was a man standing behind her, who could not be ignored. The water cup broke, and the sound of fragmentation suddenly rang out. Wearing an oxygen mask, Huo Yiqiu coldly stares at the men and women who want to leave at the door. He raises his hand and waves down the glass on the bedside table. Du Ruoyu, who is about to leave, is startled. Subconsciously, she takes a step back. Her back happens to be in Qin Yong''s arms. She suddenly looks back and looks at the man on the hospital bed. Du Ruoyu didn''t pay attention to Huo Yiqiu, but walked quickly to the hospital bed and rang the bell. The doctor will be here soon. After the doctor gave Huo Yiqiu a simple physical examination and was ready to report his illness to Du Ruoyu, Du Ruoyu waved his hand, "don''t tell me, I don''t care about him. I just don''t die." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2169 Du Ruoyu''s indifference to Huo Yiqiu looks like a stranger. Then she took out her mobile phone and asked the doctor directly, "what''s your wechat? I''ll add you. " "Eh?" Huo Yiqiu''s attending doctor was slightly stunned, unable to feel his head, and hesitantly looked at Huo Yiqiu, who had already woken up in the eye bed, but was pale and iron green. This doctor is the one who called Du Ruoyu to come to the hospital earlier. He seems to understand that Mr. Huo and Mrs. Huo have made a secret agreement to divorce, so Du Ruoyu is no longer Mrs. Huo, so he is not very clear about what to call her. "Come on, we''re in a hurry." Du Ruoyu called out a "sweep" and urged. Although Huo Yiqiu had an impulse to jump out of the hospital bed, he had no choice but to have stomach bleeding. He was weak after surgery. The pain in the surgical wound was severe. He could not speak while breathing oxygen. At most, he endured the pain and threw a cup to express his anger. But it doesn''t seem to work. He can only open his eyes and watch Du Ruoyu drag around and ask the doctor for wechat, and then behind him stands a man who looks like a dog with a bald head. Why? Just think you''re divorced, and you''re getting a new one so soon? Oh. The doctor did not dare to refuse. He took out his mobile phone and added a wechat with Du Ruoyu. "So miss Du added me because?" The attending doctor wondered if she wanted to know Mr. Huo''s condition all the time, so she would add his social account. But as soon as the voice dropped, the attending doctor received a transfer from Du Ruoyu. Half a million. Du Ruoyu is afraid that the doctor will not accept it. He grabs his mobile phone and presses the transfer to accept it. "You can put the money into Huo Yiqiu''s medical account, and the next hospitalization expenses, medicine and nursing money are deducted from it. These are transferred to me by Mrs. Huo. I don''t know Huo Yiqiu well, so it''s not convenient to come back to the hospital, so everything troubles the doctor." After Du Ruoyu''s account, he made sure that the money had been transferred to the doctor''s wechat account, so he took the doctor black in front of the doctor. Then smart toward the ward door ready to leave. However, when she opened the door, she remembered that she had forgotten Qin Yong. She turned around and pulled Qin Yong away. In the ward, it''s dead - Du Ruoyu has never been as comfortable as she is today. Completely get rid of Huo Yiqiu''s feeling, abnormal comfortable, this makes her walk without walking become light and six relatives do not recognize. On the way out of the hospital, Du Ruoyu looked in a good mood and repeatedly turned to talk to Qin Yong. "Isn''t it charming that I''ve just been ungrateful?" Du Ruoyu''s mouth is light, and her bright face is very happy. Qin Yong smiles and doesn''t say anything. He just reaches out and caresses Du Ruoyu''s head. "Well, who let me be oppressed and bullied by him for a long time. Now I just want to get rid of the relationship with him, and I don''t want to have anything to do with him any more." "Well? How did he squeeze and bully you? " "It''s just like the dog blood bridge in the novel that families get married. But Huo Yiqiu is deeply in love with her tender body and green tea in her heart. Then, for the sake of that woman, she embarrasses me everywhere and even asks me to take blood regularly every month to give her the anaemic woman. Of course, he will also give me money. I give in for money, eh. Anyway, I think I''m very unlucky. His woman always regards me as an imaginary enemy and thinks that I''ll take a fancy to her family, Huo Yiqiu. But the key is that I''m not interested in that man at all. Even if his wedding doesn''t show up on the spot, I don''t think it''s anything. Anyway, it''s all for my father''s debt. " Du Ruoyu and Qin Yong walk one after another, enter the parking lot and get on the car. Qin Yong listened quietly throughout the whole process. Only when he heard that Du Ruoyu was blooded every month, he was deeply distressed and his eyes were streaming. "So, you never liked Huo Yiqiu?" Qin Yong started the car and asked lightly. She thought Du Ruoyu would hesitate to answer, but she didn''t think of it. She blurted it out. "I don''t like it! Sometimes I even feel bored, but I like Uncle Huo and aunt Huo very much. Besides my parents, they love me the most Du Ruoyu''s words changed more than before. He seemed to believe Qin Yong very much. He even forgot to fasten his seat belt. Seeing this, Qin Yong leaned over his body, reached for his long arm, pulled over the safety belt, and buckled Du Ruoyu with one hand. His face was indifferent and careless. Du Ruoyu shrank. His ear, hidden under his long hair, was slightly flushed. He pulled the seat belt and remained silent for a long time. Then he said, "well, do you know?" "I don''t know." Qin Yong side eyes, toward Du Ruoyu smile extremely gentle, "you say, I listen." "Well, in fact, I always have a strange dream since I was a child. That dream makes me think that I may have a lot of Buddhism." Buddhism? Qin Yong, who was driving, was stunned and listened."What a dream." "Since I can remember, I have had a dream repeatedly. In my dream, in a temple, the temple is resplendent and full of incense. In the back mountain of the temple, there is a cherry blossom forest. Deep in the forest, there is a Buddhist monk who practices meditation. In my dream, I often talk to that monk, but I never see the appearance of that monk and do not remember us I can''t remember what I said because I woke up from a dream When I was a child, I told my father about it. They all thought it strange, so they took me to the master for fortune telling. The master said that I have a deep Buddhist destiny and I will be blessed by the Buddha in the future. However, I think that master is a liar. Look at me now, how can I look like a person of ronghua''s life... " When Du Ruoyu talks, he doesn''t find Qin Yong''s expression abnormal. Until she turned her head and looked at Qin Yong''s sharp and elegant side, she noticed that Qin Yong''s face was a little pale. "Qin Yong, how can you look so bad..." The dream that Du Ruoyu just talked about is the past when Qin Yong and Xueyuan met each other in their lives, but they couldn''t love each other Qin Yong quickly parked the car on the side of the road, then untied his seat belt and looked at Du Ruoyu apologetically, "are you in a meeting? I''m not feeling well "Oh! Good Du Ruoyu immediately got out of the car and exchanged places with Qin Yong. When she got to the driver''s seat, she looked at Qin Yong, who was silent and pale. After hesitating for a moment, she reached out and touched Qin Yong''s cool forehead. "No fever What''s the matter with you? " "It''s OK. It''s a problem." Feeling Du Ruoyu''s warm hand, Qin Yong is stunned. His pupil shrinks, and he quickly gathers his eyes. "Shall we go back to the hospital and see the doctor?" Du Ruoyu looked at Qin Yong''s ugly face, and he was a little helpless. "All right, you drive and we''ll go back." How about going to the hospital? He''s just a shadow attached to his body, and he''ll show up when he goes to the hospital. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2170 Huo Yiqiu was discharged ten days later. During his stay in the hospital, in addition to playing from childhood to big and returning home to visit him every day, Shen Wan, who was refused to meet by him, bothered him every day, and none of the Huo family came, let alone Du Ruoyu, which was like evaporation from the world. Huo''s family completely cut off all his financial resources, leading to Huo Yiqiu''s former driver and assistant forced by Huo Tian to not help him, so Huo Yiqiu was discharged from the hospital only his good brother Mo Wenxuan, successor of the Mohist family, came to pick him up. "Look at you. For the sake of a vain woman, my father doesn''t love his mother and his wife and runs away. No one comes to pick him up when he''s out of the hospital. Is it miserable?" Mo Wenxuan threw aside the clean clothes and threw them to make complaints about Huo Qiu Qiu, who was also wearing a sick clothes. "What''s going on with what I asked you to investigate." Huo Yiqiu takes off the patient''s clothes in front of Mo Wenxuan, and has a panoramic view of her lean and perfect figure. "Oh, where do you think Du Ruoyu lives recently? Who do you think he''s doing? Hehe, she didn''t have you. She didn''t have the support of Huo family, but she didn''t have any leisure. She also found a stronger supporter. " Mo Wenxuan to the edge of the bed along a sit, raised his legs and then said. "She now lives in the building that no one can get into. As you know, it is said that only their own people can enter the building, and the people living in it are closely related to them. Recently, with the help of his wife in Gongsi Island, she opened a clothing and jewelry design shop in the fashion and creative zone of the south of the Third Ring Road, because gongsiyu''s wife is a noble woman The director of the Ministry, so she has found a lot of high-quality customers for her. No one can move her under the cover of the woman of gongsiyu family. This supporter is much more powerful than your family. After all, who doesn''t know that his daughter-in-law of gongsiyu is a nobody dares to provoke in the Imperial capital? " "Don''t talk nonsense. I mean the bald head." After quickly changing clothes, Huo Yiqiu looks at Mo Wenxuan coldly. "Oh, bald..." Mo Wenxuan hesitated for a long time and nodded. "The man''s name is Qin Yong. I don''t know what he came from. I can''t find any information about him. But let alone, his face is not worse than that group of people in gongsiyu''s family. I don''t know how those people grow. He is now helping Du Ruoyu''s new original store. He can give du that face when he stops at the door of the store Ruoyu burst. " Mo Wenxuan gushed, Huo Yiqiu''s face is more and more that see. "Are they together?" Mo Wenxuan shook his head: "no, but Why do you care so much about Du Ruoyu all of a sudden? Shen Wan is still pregnant. What are you going to do? Children are always innocent. You and Du Ruoyu are divorced. You will not regret it? " "Not far away." Huo Yiqiu said coldly. "Ha?" "The divorce agreement was thrown away by me." Huo Yiqiu cut her messy short hair in the mirror. "She and I are not divorced." "So?" "The child is really innocent, so Shen Wan is now placed in my grandfather''s old house. She likes that kind of life. She has me or not." Huo Yiqiu''s mouth showed a sneer of sarcasm, "all said that adversity sees true love. Unfortunately, I didn''t see the true love, but I saw the true face." "What do you mean? Do you see Shen Wan''s true face? My friends used to tell you that woman can''t be heard. Now you wake up? Yes, that''s why you didn''t get divorced? " Mo Wenxuan seems to have heard something amazing, "but don''t you think it''s too late? No, it should be said that if you count the things you have done to Du Ruoyu in the past, I feel that if I were, I would like to kill you in my dream. Therefore, Du Ruoyu and you are out of business. " has the final say that she can''t live without a drama. She cannot do without marriage. Huo Yiqiu neatly put on his suit, "go, accompany me to meet Du Ruoyu." - Du Ruoyu has been so busy this week that he hardly has time to drink water. Qin Yong came to her shop as a "cheap assistant" and became a signboard. A wave of women trampled on the threshold of her shop in order to see Qin Yong''s beautiful and beautiful celibate face. In addition, she used her connections to attract a lot of high-class celebrities for her. In a short week, she had nearly one million earnings. She is busy designing clothes and jewelry matching clothes. She has also introduced a group of designers who have just graduated from the design major to make clothes. She seems to be a strong woman busy with her career. It''s six o''clock in the evening. Du Ruoyu just finished talking with Linggui. LINGJI asked her to come home for dinner at 7 o''clock in the evening, so she was ready to clean up and close the door. "Qin Yong, the elder sister yelled that we should go home for dinner at seven o''clock on time." After getting acquainted with Linggui, Du Ruoyu changed his mouth directly. "Well, good." Qin Yong was just embarrassed and polite to send off a group of customers, with a standard smile on his mouth. As soon as the guests left, he suddenly changed his face and his face returned to apathy. The designers and staff in the shop were off duty one after another. When Du Ruoyu and Qin Yong are about to close their stores, a black extended Bentley stops at the door of their store, just blocking the way of Maybach.Du Ruoyu and Qin Yong looked back together and saw two men in suits and leather shoes coming down from the car. One is Huo Yiqiu, the other is Du Ruoyu feels familiar, but he doesn''t remember who it is. Mo Wenxuan a pair of hanging son langdang appearance, toward Du Ruoyu ruffian smile wave, "long time no see, Miss Du." Du Ruoyu knows that Huo Yiqiu was discharged from hospital today because her mother and she had sent a message, but she was too busy to return. Huo Yiqiu lost a lot of weight after he was discharged from hospital. Although he was still elegant and beautiful, Du Ruoyu felt the diaphragm in his heart as soon as he saw his face. "What are you doing here?" Du Ruoyu''s small face is indifferent, standing on the steps, his eyes are slightly merciless. Mo Wenxuan immediately raised his hand and put aside the relationship, "don''t, I just accompany the game of autumn here, regardless of my business." Huo Yiqiu didn''t speak. He walked around the front of the car and stepped up the steps with a big step. He appeared in front of Du Ruoyu. However, the next second he approaches Du Ruoyu, Qin Yong, who is tall and upright, suddenly pulls Du Ruoyu behind him and thrusts himself between them. Qin Yong''s sharp eyes show a trace of lust and pure evil because of his slightly upturned enchanting eyes. He turns to Huo Yiqiu''s cold eyes, and his smiling lips gradually curl up, but it makes his back chilly. The ending is bewildering: "you have just been discharged from the hospital. You have bad luck. Don''t get dirty on irrelevant people." Hearing this, Du Ruoyu suddenly feels cool. Ha ha, is Lao Qin scolding Huo Yiqiu for being unlucky and dirty? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2171 As the sky is getting dark, all the people who come and go in the creative block of the Third Ring Road of the imperial capital are brightly dressed fashion people. Du Ruoyu''s original design shop is in the best part of the block. The style of the shop is simple, white and elegant. Passers-by can''t help but take a look at it. Especially at this moment, there are three tall and straight men standing at the door, each with its own characteristics, which has made a lot of attention. Between Huo Yiqiu and Qin Yong, Du Ruoyu hides behind Qin Yong. However, because Qin Yong was too tall and upright, she had to tilt her head and pop a head from the side of Qin Yong. The setting sun is setting in the west, and the afterglow sprinkles on her and Qin Yong''s bodies, shining like gold powder. Du Ruoyu felt that something must be wrong with her. She felt that she was full of security behind Lao Qin, and even had the confidence from nowhere. After Qin Yong''s venomous response to Huo Yiqiu, she also echoed: "yes, yes, it''s bad luck just after leaving the hospital. Once you leave, there will be no good thing in front of me. I''m afraid I''m in a panic. You go quickly." Du Ruoyu thinks Huo Yiqiu is strange. Now that they are divorced, how come they come to her again and again? Let her go to the hospital, and now come to see her as soon as she leaves the hospital. This makes Du Ruoyu feel that there must be a ghost in it. Qin Yong turned around and glanced at Du Ruoyu, who had a head behind him. His mouth was bent and his smile was continuous. His eyes were full of casual indulgence. This curtain fell in Huo Yiqiu''s eyes, but felt like a needle in the eye. In Huo Yiqiu''s memory, from the first sight of Du Ruoyu to now, she has never had such a girlish side in front of him. This woman is in Huo''s family. In front of him, she always has a bitter face, like a Muggle A nameless fire was brewing in Huo Yiqiu''s heart. Although he knew himself, he was not qualified to tell Du Ruoyu what to do. After all, he was the bad man in the past. Huo Yiqiu said coldly and haughtily to Shang Qin Yong''s eyes: "I don''t care who you are, but please get out of my way. Mrs. Huo and I have a few words to say. Outsiders have no right to interfere." Huo Yiqiu stopped, sneering and saying, "after all, this is between our husband and wife." Qin Yong felt that he was too interfering between Du Ruoyu and Huo Yiqiu. He is not qualified. After all, he is not Du Ruoyu''s. But he wondered why Huo Yiqiu called Du Ruoyu "Mrs. Huo" again? These two people Isn''t it a divorce? He wanted to make way, but just about to move his steps, his sleeve was suddenly grabbed by the man behind him. He looked back in surprise and looked at Du Ruoyu with a puzzled look, "eh? What''s the matter? " "Lao Qin is not an outsider." Du Ruoyu looks up at Qin Yong. Qin Yong was slightly stunned, smiling and squinting, "so?" "If he has something to say, you don''t have to avoid it." Du Ruoyu said, with a kind of momentum of pretending to be a tiger. He shrunk his mouth and looked at Huo Yiqiu. "We are divorced. You should call me miss Du. If you want to talk to Mrs. Huo, don''t yell." On the other hand, men treat him with tenderness, but they are evil to him. Huo Yiqiu is angry, but he just holds back. He knows that he is not qualified to be angry now. He is really in the wrong. "Who told you we were divorced?" Huo Yiqiu takes a commanding position and completely ignores Qin Yong. He narrows his eyes and stares at Du Ruoyu. Du Ruoyu was stunned, and a bad premonition came into his heart. "Didn''t you let me sign the divorce agreement?" "Oh." ¡°£¿¡± "I threw away the divorce agreement." Huo Yiqiu seems to like to see Du Ruoyu eat shriveled appearance, the bottom of his heart finally has a trace of pleasure, "divorce void, we do not leave." After that, Huo Yiqiu gathered up his suit and glanced at Qin Yong haughtily and coldly. "So, Mrs. Huo, you''d better pay attention to your words and deeds, as well as your daily actions. Don''t have any deviant behavior with any man of unknown origin, or you will be photographed and humiliate the family of Huo." Du Ruoyu was completely frozen in place. For a time she thought something was wrong with her ears. What does it mean to be married forever? Can you even go back on your word after signing a divorce agreement? With these words, Huo Yiqiu turned around and left without any room for Du Ruoyu to ask questions. He really came to tell Du Ruoyu that she would not want to leave the Huo family for the rest of her life. Since his father has found him such a obedient, clever, docile and capable wife, he might as well make do with it. When Du Ruoyu comes back to her senses, her face is not very good-looking. Seeing Huo Yiqiu get on his friend''s car and prepare to leave, she suddenly yells: "Huo Yiqiu! Stop Then he rushed down the stairs and trotted to Huo Yiqiu, blocking his way. Qin Yong stood on the stairs and watched quietly. He was not surprised, as everything was expected. Just looking at Du Ruoyu''s anxious and at a loss, he felt a little painful and funny. The only thing he can be sure of is that she has no feelings for Huo Yiqiu.But on the marriage book, these two people are really sadistic love hit marriage. If it wasn''t for him. Perhaps, this is the turning point between Huo Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu. Qin Yong did not continue to stand foolishly, turned around, silently got on the car, waiting for Du Ruoyu to return to "home" with him. "Huo Yiqiu, are you sick?" Du Ruoyu is flustered. She can finally get rid of Huo Yiqiu, leave Huo''s family, and restore her freedom. But now this man comes to tell her that the divorce is void and everything is restored as before? "I allow you to scold me." Huo Yiqiu stopped in front of the car door, turned and looked at Du Ruoyu without expression, "but only today." "Are you a psychopath?" Du Ruoyu continued to be rude, "what''s the matter? Are you going to be polygamous? A Shen Wan can''t satisfy you, and still want to poison me? Still want to continue to let me give your little lover paid blood donation? Continue to suppress and slander me? Continue to be a tool maker in Huo family? What do you think you are? The king of heaven? Come on! What are you without your father? " "There won''t be Shen Wan." In the face of Du Ruoyu''s sharp words, Huo Yiqiu''s face was black and blue, and he forbeared. "No Shen Wan? Yes? You don''t want your child now when she''s pregnant? Huo Yiqiu, how can you be so dreary? Shen Wan, even if she has some green tea, will not let you treat her like this. Are you really sick? If you don''t want to be pregnant, you have to tie me to the Huo family. Why? " "No reason, I want to do it. Indeed, my father is right. You are the most suitable hostess of the Huo family." Du Ruoyu stepped back, drew a line with Huo Yiqiu and shook his hand. "No, I can''t afford it. I just want to start my new life. Without you, I''ll appeal for divorce. I''ll see you in court." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2172 Bang! Du Ruoyu can''t see Qin Yong, but he sees Qin Yong''s car start. After dropping a word with Huo Yiqiu, Du Ruoyu turns around and gets on Qin Yong''s car. After she got into the car, she said nothing, trembled, took out her mobile phone, opened her browser and began to search for a series of keywords such as "divorce lawsuit". It looks like a very nervous, scared after being intimidated. Seeing Du Ruoyu''s single-minded search, Qin Yong even forgot to buckle his seat belt, so he had to lean over and put his long arm forward to buckle Du Ruoyu''s seat belt in person. Naturally, she acquiesced in his doing so, and did not mind any close contact. Just as Qin Yong is driving to leave, Du Ruoyu wails down his mobile phone and cries out: "old Qin..." "I''m here." "I''m going to lose my life!" Du Ruoyu bumps into the front gear of the co driver''s seat Qin Yong didn''t like to see Du Ruoyu do this kind of harm to himself. He stretched out his hand, grabbed her arm and pulled her over. Then he turned her small face with one hand and looked at her forehead. Then he said unhappily, "it''s red. Don''t hurt yourself like this. If you have problems, you can solve them." "How to solve it?" Du Ruoyu was a little helpless, "the divorce agreement was signed, and suddenly told me that I would not divorce. I really don''t want to have any relationship with Huo Yiqiu, really! Not at all Du Ruoyu thinks that if she can''t get divorced, she will have a relationship with Huo Yiqiu. She is depressed and buries her face between her palms. "Don''t be afraid of everything, and Me. " Qin Yong hesitated and stroked Du Ruoyu''s head for a few times and comforted him in a low voice. - when Qin Yong and Du Ruoyu came back, LINGJI, with the help of gongsiyu, happened to make a table of sumptuous dinner. Ning Lingge and Zhen Shu would also come to dinner tonight, so she did a few more. However, Du Ruoyu, who comes back, looks dejected and sullen. He looks at Qin Yong silently and picks his eyebrows. What''s the matter? "Huo Yiqiu terminated the divorce, and the agreement was not submitted to the lawyer and sent to the court." Duyu grabs her head and asks Du Yu to lift her head in front of her, and then asks Du Yu to stand in front of her "How can I bother you and my elder sister all the time..." "It''s your business. It''s not trouble." - at dinner time, Ning Lingge and Zhen Shu came, as well as Jiang Ziwen and Ling Shang, who came to Linggui''s house to eat. A large group of people sit around the dining room, eating happily and quarrelling with each other. Only Du Ruoyu sat there glum and didn''t think about it. "Well! I found that since Qin Yong came to me, Jiang Ziwen, you come to visit my family every day. What do you mean? " LINGJI ate the shrimp meat fed by Gongsi Yu, with a cool tone and asked softly. "The second is one of the ten most aloof from the world. He has a dull temper. I''m afraid you''ll make fun of him." Jiang Ziwen slowly ate a mouthful of rice and said frankly. "Trick?" "You asked Qin Yong if I made fun of him! I don''t want to be too nice to him! I just need to teach him how to pick up girls As a result, in these days, no substantial progress has been made. Fearing that his sister and Jiang Ziwen would get angry again, lingshang stopped and changed the topic. Her eyes glanced at Du Ruoyu, who was eating quietly at that door. She asked curiously, "eh, is Miss Du worried today? Why do you look glum? " Du Ruoyu raised his head, his eyes were in a trance, and before he said anything, LINGJI answered for her: "Huo Yiqiu plays with her, and the divorce is terminated." "What do you mean?" Everyone is very concerned at Du Ruoyu cast a puzzled look. "He wants to leave the marriage. Now it is Huo Yiqiu who says not to divorce. The divorce agreement I signed was thrown away by Huo Yiqiu. That is to say, I am still his wife and the daughter-in-law of the Huo family..." Du Ruoyu tasteless food, shook his head, muttered. At this time, farreid, who had been silent, said, "this is not difficult to solve. I will directly file a divorce lawsuit and collect evidence from Huo Yiqiu for many years, so as to force a divorce." On the other side, Gong Siyu nodded and explained: "in the marriage law, if a man or a woman asks for a divorce, but the other party disagrees, he or she can first mediate or directly file a divorce lawsuit with the court. When hearing a case that one party disagrees with divorce, the court should first carry out mediation. If the feeling is really broken and the mediation is invalid, the divorce shall be granted. Huo Yiqiu has obviously violated the marriage law of bigamy or cohabitation with other people; because of emotional disharmony, living apart for two years, as long as the evidence shows that there is no possibility of a good relationship between the two of you, even if Huo Yiqiu does not agree, it is useless. " "But The Huo family is so powerful, in case the court doesn''t decide to leave... "Du Ruoyu hesitated because he was afraid of the power of the Huo family. But her doubts and worries were quickly interrupted by sharp words, "do you think we are dead?" "But How can I help you so much? " Du Ruoyu is both grateful and embarrassed. But all of them didn''t answer her. They just looked at Qin Yong. The answer is obvious. The reason why these people treat her so well is because Qin Yong. After dinner, Linggui drags Du Ruoyu alone to go out and spread out, and goes downstairs to talk. At night, the temperature is still high and the air is sultry. Du Ruoyu''s hand is led by LINGJI. She feels that the palm of LINGJI''s hand is cool, and even her arms are cold. It seems that Du Ruoyu can dispel the heat in her heart, which makes people want to get closer to her. "Do you have something to say to me?" "Well." Ling Gui allows Du Ruoyu to hook his arm and walk in the sparsely populated park. "You ask." "Do you want to stay away from Huo Yiqiu because of your resentment, or do you really want to leave him completely and start a new life without any feelings for him?" "Why All of a sudden Du Ruoyu is puzzled and looks at Linggui. "In terms of talent, appearance and background, Huo Yiqiu can be said to be impeccable. How many women fall in love with him at first sight? I''m just surprised. Do you really have no feelings for him? Or is it because he has love in his heart that he bullies you and makes you want to revenge now? " After a pause, LINGJI said, "Qin Yong is just a goose with a dull head. His feelings are blank, and he has no experience in the world. I don''t want to see that you want to revenge Huo Yiqiu and use Qin Yong as a springboard. You know, Qin Yong is full of you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2173 Du Ruoyu didn''t expect LINGJI to ask her about her feelings for Huo Yiqiu so seriously. She understood that LINGJI doubted whether she had feelings between men and women for Huo Yiqiu, which led to her resentment and wanted to use Qin Yong to revenge Huo Yiqiu. At the same time, Du Ruoyu is also aware that any concealment and lie will be exposed in front of the spirit. LINGJI is now giving her a chance to tell the truth, and when LINGJI thinks she is lying, it is when she is kicked out. Therefore, Du Ruoyu dare not tell the truth. Under the dim yellow street lamp, Du Ruoyu chuckled and bowed his head, then did not dodge his eyes. He said frankly: "elder sister, Huo Yiqiu''s kind of man may really be the dream lover of every girl with beautiful love. He is rich and handsome, and he is a noble family. Indeed, when I see his woman for the first time, he will fantasize about whether he can be loved in his heart, but It''s for me, really not. " "Well? What do you say? " Linggui holds her arms in her hands and stands elegantly. She hooks her lips and chuckles, which means she glances at Du Ruoyu. "You know, uncle Huo and my father are friends of life and death. In fact, I have known Huo Yiqiu since I was a child. He still left home when he was a child, and I met him at that time. In fact, that was the first time I met him. To be honest, he was much more loving when he was a child than now. I helped him when he was away from home, but he didn''t remember me. He didn''t remember me I, when we grow up, he even feeds me with a series of I feel embarrassed and humiliating and self-esteem. But because of my family''s downfall and the urgent need for money, I put up with them one by one. However, it is true that Huo Yiqiu''s actions have caused certain psychological shadows on me. Therefore, I have never really liked Huo Yiqiu for one day. Not only do I not like or even have no feelings, but occasionally I have a sense of disgust, and I even feel that I have become one Mrs. Huo is a burden, but I can live in the Huo family for four years. It is the only thing I am grateful for. It is also the reason why I don''t want to be too rigid with Huo Yiqiu. " LINGJI listened very seriously, she thought for a long time, nodded, "is that it?" Du Ruoyu nodded sincerely: "yes, that''s it." LINGJI reached out and patted Du Ruoyu''s back and felt her nervousness, "relax. I''m just asking. Don''t be so rigid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What about Qin Yong? How do you feel? " LINGJI put his arm around Du Ruoyu''s shoulder. Suddenly, the story turned. He asked intimately. Du Ruoyu thought for a long time. Looking at the deep jungle in the dark park, Du Ruoyu inadvertently jumped out of her mind the handsome face of Lao Qin, the dull and stuffy character that did not match the face, and the poisonous words that popped out of her mind. How does she feel about Qin Yong? "Why don''t you talk?" Seeing Du Ruoyu''s silence, Linggui asks again. ¡°emmm¡­¡­ I don''t know what to say "Say what you want, don''t like it, like it, don''t feel like it. It''s just suitable to be a friend, or is there anything else?" "It''s an indescribable feeling." Du Ruoyu mumbled, "how to say Lao Qin really can''t chase girls, ha ha ha At the mention of Qin Yong, LINGJI finds that Du Ruoyu is relaxed, and the tone of her conversation returns to the original maiden. "Yes, he never chased a girl. All of us testify for him. " "I don''t need to testify. I can see that every time he wants to touch my head, he always hesitates for several seconds. But when I encounter something, he always blocks in front of me for the first time. He doesn''t dare to look me in the eye, and I don''t dare to look at him, because old Qin is so handsome!" Du Ruoyu said and laughed, but the words fell, and he hugged Linggui''s arm nervously, "you can''t say these words to him! I want face, too Linggui listens quietly and listens to Du Ruoyu''s sweet smile and tells all kinds of things when he gets along with Qin Yong. She thought, even if Du Ruoyu didn''t say the answer, she had a bottom in her heart. "I don''t know if I like it. After all, I haven''t been in love, because there''s no sweetness or quarrel between young lovers when I stay with Lao Qin, but If I have him by my side every day, I will feel very relieved. Even if I communicate with tricky clients, I will have confidence in Huo Yiqiu, just as long as he stands there, even if he doesn''t do anything, I can have the courage to face everything, um But. " "But?" "I''m in debt now. I don''t think I''m qualified to look forward to a better life, and I don''t want to make people think that I intentionally have something to do with Qin Yong because I don''t want to pay the debt. To be honest, I don''t know what Qin Yong does or his past. I always think he is mysterious, or all of you are mysterious. I think now Some of me are not worthy of him, and I have not thought about whether there will be any possibility with him "There''s a long way to go. Take your time." Du Ruoyu thinks of something again and looks at Linggui, "but what does old Qin do? I don''t think he''s like a rich man with a huge legacy and nothing to do. You all say that he loves me secretly. I asked him when he started and where he met him, and he refused to tell me. "Linggui can not be said directly, but deliberately told Qin Yong to the miserable. "Qin Yong Once upon a time, I was locked up in a dark zone isolated from the world. I did not communicate with others. I was alone and silently bearing all the unspeakable things. I didn''t have the qualification and courage to get close to the people I like. Recently, because of my encouragement, I have the opportunity to see the light again and try to come to you. As for his secret, you should dig it yourself, not let me tell you. ¡± what kind of isolated dark zone? What is it to bear the unspeakable in silence? Du Ruoyu is shocked. Did Qin Yong encounter a lot of misfortune before and was kidnapped? For a long time? But what I have suffered is not willing to disclose with others. I just swallow in my stomach silently, pretending to be nothing, just like a normal person? Hearing this, Du Ruoyu thinks of Qin Yong''s dullness and silence. She felt that Lao Qin was indeed a problem. With such a thought, Du Ruoyu bit his lower lip and secretly decided that Lao Qin''s glass heart should be well protected, otherwise he would be so miserable It''s very painful. Eh? Heartache? She''s upset? When Linggui takes Du Ruoyu out of the park, Jiang Ziwen and Qin Yong both appear in the dark. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2174 Jiang Ziwen was dressed in a black silk nightgown. His feet were sandwiched and dragged. He had a strong breath of life. It seemed that he was no longer the supremacy of the underworld. Now he was in the sun, and he was a "ordinary" married man. He had a cigar sent by gongsiyu in his mouth, and his face looked like a middle-aged uncle. He took a puff and said firmly: "strange son, you are really trapped in the Ming Yu Yuan for thousands of years. You live a dark life without your own life and your own freedom." Qin Yong seemed to have never heard of it. He was just immersed in listening to the conversation between LINGJI and Du Ruoyu just now, savoring Du Ruoyu''s words carefully. He hesitated to ask Jiang Ziwen, "brother Jiang Wang, do you like me in this life''s kite?" Kite, also known as snow kite, is Du Ruoyu''s previous life. "You can''t ask me that." It seems that I''ve been working on it for 20 years, but it seems that I''ve been working on it for 20 years "Big brother, is there a way to avoid the punishment of changing the fate against the heaven? And let marriage change? " Because Du Ruoyu''s destiny in this life should have been Huo Yiqiu, but now they are persuading Qin Yong to erase the marriage relationship in the marriage book and turn everything around. But Qin Yong always thinks that it is not good to do so. He doesn''t want to force Du Ruoyu to change everything, but wants Du Ruoyu to voluntarily Choose him voluntarily. "The marriage book, the book of longevity and the book of life and death are all related. If you want to go with the flow of nature and do not want to change the marriage book by force, you can only rely on your own efforts to win Du Ruoyu''s heart for yourself. But you should understand that the marriage book has the ability to automatically correct the trend of marriage. Once a person fails to follow the path of life, you can only win Du Ruoyu''s heart, It will automatically correct. In other words, even if Du Ruoyu falls in love with you, there will be some unexpected events that will force her to submit and choose the road she should choose. It is very difficult to do so. " "I can do it for her." Qin Yong said lightly. "No way. Heaven punishes you and destroys your accomplishments. You can guard the Ming Yu Yuan without willful action." After a pause, Jiang Ziwen said again, "besides, have you ever thought that if one day she knows the truth, who you are and who we are, will she still want to be with you? Leave the world she lives in with you, enter the underworld, stay with you in the dark Yu Yuan? " - at 9:00 p.m., Huo''s residence. Huo Yiqiu took a taxi and went home. This is the first time he has taken a taxi. His father is really cruel enough, cut off the financial resources, cut off contacts, cut everything, let him have no way to go. However, he had his own available assets. He was not unable to live alone. He just thought of Shen Wan, and he knew that it was not worth it. He used to think that the woman was willing to live with him and share weal and woe with him, but in fact, he only wanted to live a prosperous life and ask for his favor. When Huo Yiqiu returned home, the housekeeper beamed to Mrs. Huo, as well as Huo Tian, who held a video conference in his study. When the two elders appeared, they saw their son, with a suit on his shoulder, entering the side hall from the hall. As soon as Mrs. Huo saw Huo Yiqiu, she turned red. She hugged her son and looked at it again and again, "thin. You''re so sick. Have you lost a circle? Are you eating badly?" Huo tiansu, with a full face, sat down in the main seat coldly. He looked at his son with sharp eyes and asked: "what are you doing back here? I told you, if you want to be with that woman, you''re not my son Huo Yiqiu placidly patted his mother, then sat down on one side without showing any weakness. He raised his legs gracefully and said slowly: "I will not divorce. I will send someone with me to pick up Du Ruoyu from the palace house tomorrow." Qi Qi, the second elder of the Huo family, was stunned and thought he had heard something wrong. What did their son just say? No divorce? To get their daughter-in-law back? "Yi Qiu, are you serious? Have you changed your mind? Not divorce Xiaoyu? " Mrs. Huo was very happy. But Huo Tian was still cold and sneered: "what? No money to know the pain? Are you soft? " "You think too much." Huo Yiqiu sneered, "I just see the nature of some people. Even if I leave Huo''s family, the investment and working capital under the private name in these years are enough for me to live in other cities and start over again. Dad, your skill is not big enough to cover the sky. It''s my own imagination. She''s Du Ruoyu is not bad." Huo Tian didn''t speak with his son again. He just wrung his eyebrows slightly, "what did you just say? Is Xiaoyu in the palace family? " "She and Gong Si Yu''s wife are very close now. They live in that building for the time being. They are all from Huo family. They shouldn''t live there, do they?" "What are you going to do, Shen Wan. Isn''t she pregnant? " Old lady Huo said anxiously, "playing autumn, you don''t want Shen Wan to give birth to the child, and then let Xiaoyu take the baby with you and other women for you? It''s not Ma who says you are. Xiaoyu is also a person and has a heart. You never consider from her standpoint. It''s you who want to divorce. Now it''s you who don''t want to divorce. Have you ever respected other people''s opinions? "If Du Ruoyu really came back, how could she be willing to raise the children born to her husband and lover? For her, her heart would not be so big. "Even if I gave birth, I would not admit that it was my Huo family''s child!" Huo Tian said heartlessly, "you can solve the problem yourself! Remember to deal with it cleanly. I put it here. It''s a good thing that you are willing to accept it. But Huo''s daughter-in-law can only be Xiaoyu. Naturally, the child should be hers and yours! It''s no use even if my daughter-in-law comes back! " "Take it back first. It''s not good to live outside." Mrs. Huo went to Huo Tian and said, "I will accompany my son tomorrow." Mrs. Huo felt that her son could not coax people back. - the next day. Du Ruoyu felt his eyelids jump when he got up early in the morning. The left eye jumps wealth, the right eye jumps disaster, but it is the right eye. Not long after getting up, after washing, she heard the password input sound at the door of the house. She thought with her fingers that she knew who was coming. Lao Qin, he will bring breakfast on time every morning. She gives the password. She looked at the porch from the living room, but she didn''t expect that the spirit who was still in her nightgown came with her. "Why, elder sister, how did you come with old Qin?" And it seems that both of them are not very good, some dignified. "The Huo family has picked you up. It''s on the first floor." Spirit strange made a yawn, drowsy way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2175 A good day usually starts in the morning, but Du Ruoyu''s full of vitality stops when LINGJI tells her that "Huo family will take her back". Her smile is frozen and she can''t speak for a long time. He leaned lazily to the side of the column at the Xuanguan pass, and then said, "Huo Yiqiu came with his mother. He said that he would come to pick you up and go with them. They are waiting for you below. But we don''t allow strangers in this building, so they can''t come. What do you say?" Qin Yong, standing on the side of Linggui body, separated by a distance, seems to have nothing to say about Huo''s early morning arrival to meet Du Ruoyu. His expression is as light as water, and he can''t see any emotion. This reaction even makes Du Ruoyu feel that Qin Yong is indifferent to Huo''s family to pick her up. Du Ruoyu was in a bad mood. She thought that Qin Yong would be very depressed when he knew the Huo family was coming. "I..." Du Ruoyu was about to say something. He secretly turned his eyes to Qin Yong and prepared to walk outside. "I''d better go down and talk to them." "No way?" The spirit crafty lazy asked a sentence. "Certainly not." Du Ruoyu looked back at Qin Yong and looked at Linggui. "Yesterday, they all said that they would have a divorce lawsuit. I don''t want to go back to Huo''s house, and I don''t want to be a female pan Xia." Du Ruoyu goes to the door and opens the door. However, he finds Qin Yong still standing in the same place. "Well Lao Qin Qin Yong was stunned and said, "eh?" "Are you not with me?" "Shall I accompany you?" LINGJI couldn''t listen to it any more, so he quickly helped him: "geese just want to listen to you. Can you go with me? So. " Du Ruoyu was amused and quickly learned: "do you accompany me, old Qin?" Qin Yong was still hesitating, "is it appropriate for me to appear?" LINGJI turned his eyes and kicked Qin Yong, "nonsense, get down quickly! Call me if you need help Under the repeated urging of Linggui, Qin Yong accompanied Du Ruoyu down the hall on the first floor. Linggui himself went home and slept in his bedroom. He fell into the arms of gongsiyu, who had already woken up. He put his arms around gongsiyu''s waist and closed his eyes for a while. "What do you think Huo Yiqiu is singing? Because the little lover is pregnant and wants to divorce, and now she is still staying. Is she sick? " Ling Gui lies in Gong Si Yu''s arm and asks in doubt. "I''m afraid it''s man''s bad nature. Knowing that Qin Yong appears around Du Ruoyu, he has a conquering mentality. He wants to eat what''s in the pot and looks at what''s in the bowl." Gongsiyu''s baby hugs Linggui and taps her back. Her jaw is against the Linggui''s forehead and murmurs. Linggui: "if that''s true, you can''t let Du Ruoyu really be fooled back." Gong Siyu: "if people really want to go back, can you stop them?" Linggui: "it''s said that Shen Wan is still pregnant. Huo Yiqiu is not going to divorce now. How does he plan to deal with his little lover?" Gong Siyu: who knows what attitude Du Ruoyu has Linggui: "adhere to the divorce proceedings, she does not want to go back to the Huo family." However, Gong Si Yu suddenly snorted: "I''m afraid I can''t help myself." ¡­¡­ - the elevator is descending rapidly. Du Ruoyu is a little worried because it is said that it is not only Huo Yiqiu, but also aunt Huo. This is Huo Yiqiu. I''m sure she won''t go with him, so she moved to Aunt Huo? Du Ruoyu sighed deeply in the elevator, leaning against the metal wall, hunched back, a little helpless. When she got to the first floor, she suddenly pulled Qin Yong''s sleeve and said, "Lao Qin?" "Well?" "I''m a little nervous..." Qin Yong turned around and patted Du Ruoyu''s head from a commanding position. He said with a smile, "what''s so nervous about? They won''t eat you. Just say what you think "But you don''t understand. It''s hob''s mother that''s hard. I''m..." "Ding Dong" sound, did not wait for Du Ruoyu to finish, the elevator reached the first floor, the door opened. Du Ruoyu''s face was tight, and his voice stopped. After taking a deep breath, he walked out of the elevator. After waiting for ten minutes on the first floor of the hall, Huo Yiqiu and her mother finally saw Du Ruoyu come out of the elevator. However, there was a man behind her. When Mrs. Huo waited, she felt that the building was gloomy and unpopular. Ten odd people standing at the front desk stood like puppets, staring at a group of them. She had been afraid of her son until Du Ruoyu appeared. "Xiaoyu! Come on! Come to mom. " If Huo Yiqiu doesn''t get divorced, Du Ruoyu is the daughter-in-law of their Huo family, so she will naturally be Du Ruoyu''s mother. Huo Yiqiu, dressed in a light shirt, suit and trousers, with his hands in his pants pocket, stood beside his mother carelessly. Seeing Du Ruoyu appear, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and his mouth suddenly showed a three-point sneer. You can see that Du Ruoyu is still following the man, and his eyes suddenly become cold."Aunt Huo." Du Ruoyu smiles and calls politely. Old lady Huo quickly stretched out her hand and pulled Du Ruoyu over. Her face was hot and she said, "call mom! You are still the daughter-in-law of our Huo family. You are not allowed to call hobo mother any more. That divorce agreement has been thrown away by Qiqiu. " Du Ruoyu smiles and subconsciously looks back at Qin Yong. He is just about to open his mouth when old lady Huo interrupts. "It''s a strange place. It''s not as good as our own. Why didn''t you pack up your things? Xiaoyu, can I help you? I''ll send someone up with you to clean up. Let''s go home, OK? Mom knows that you are angry with Huo Yiqiu. It doesn''t matter. In the future, mom and your father will educate him with you and let him repay you with the rest of his life, and treat you well, OK? " Du Ruoyu is often interrupted by Mrs. Huo when she wants to speak. She can only smile bitterly and listen to Mrs. Huo constantly "blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah. "Aunt Huo!" Du Ruoyu can only raise her voice. "Ah?" "Can I have a word?" I told you everything. "Well, you say, mom, listen." Mrs. Huo patted Du Ruoyu''s soft and boneless catkin. "I think..." Du Ruoyu coldly glanced at Huo Yiqiu, and his tone gradually turned cold. "Some things should be settled between Huo Yiqiu and me, the young people, rather than disturb you. Moreover, I think that as a man, once you say it, you must do it. Since you want to divorce, there is no reason to go back. Naturally, you have to go to the end of the road, not to mention I don''t have feelings with Huo Yiqiu. Aunt Huo, I''m ready to file a divorce lawsuit. Today, I can''t go back with you. I''m sorry. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2176 "Aunt Huo, although I don''t know why Huo Yiqiu suddenly changed his mind, I don''t want to go back. I want to ask my aunt to understand that the problems between me and Huo Yiqiu can not be solved without divorce and by going home. The gratitude and resentment between him and me, as well as the shadow and harm he caused to me, have made me resist him, I like you and hobo, but it doesn''t mean that I will be wronged because of you. " Du Ruoyu''s voice just dropped, Huo Yiqiu sneered, glanced at Qin Yong coldly, and then Leng Rui said, "frankly speaking, you have found a supporter. Your wings are hard. You feel that the Huo family is not enough for you to rely on. You can''t look up to it. So you insist on divorce." Huo Yiqiu thought that as long as he moved out of his mother, Du Ruoyu would follow them back to Huo''s house obediently, because Du Ruoyu had always listened to his mother''s words. But he never thought that his mother could not shake her now. Is it about the bald man behind her? Huo Yiqiu thought. Du Ruoyu was immediately infuriated by Huo Yiqiu''s words. Regardless of aunt Huo''s face, Du Ruoyu retorted on the spot: "Huo Yiqiu, do you think I''m a dog? When you wave it, you can go when you move it? You say you want a divorce, and I sign immediately without saying a word. You don''t want to divorce now. I have to return to Huo''s house as obedient as a dog? Continue to be Mrs. Huo? Why? Why is the initiative always in your hands? You don''t love me, I don''t love you, why are you still together? What''s your problem? Do you think I''ll go back to the house if I call hobo? If I don''t go, can you still carry me? " Huo Yiqiu''s face was livid and speechless. For the first time, he felt that Du Ruoyu was so glib and eloquent that she used to be a soft persimmon? "Yes! I''ve found a backer, a mountain that I''m deeply in debt With that, Du Ruoyu reached out and pulled Qin Yong from behind. "This man helped me pay off hundreds of millions of foreign debts of my family. I owe him one billion now. He is my creditor. I am very grateful to him. So I want to make money to pay off the debt. I don''t want to be a little granny of Huo family. I just want to be an ordinary person, aunt Huo. Maybe it''s wrong to marry Huo Yiqiu at the beginning because of Huo And my father''s childhood oral baby kiss, you have to take into your son and my life happiness? I don''t think it''s right. " "Aunt Huo, I have been married to the Huo family for four years. I have a clear conscience. Your son asked me to be his woman''s blood bank. I did it. Your son said that he didn''t want to see me. I tried my best to avoid appearing in front of him, but I still took good care of you and uncle Huo''s daily life every day. Your son can make me a laughing stock for people to laugh at. You can own my own woman, and she often Living outside in 1949, I was not allowed to have other men around me during the divorce Du Ruoyu said more and more aggrieved, nose inexplicably sour. Huo Yiqiu is a complete fool! Why does she have to look back? Finally, I have a chance to extricate myself. Du Ruoyu''s eyes are red, but old lady Huo listens and tears. She hugs Du Ruoyu with sorrow and guilt. "I''m sorry Xiaoyu, it''s mom who didn''t teach Huo Yiqiu well, which made you suffer too much injustice. But Huo''s mother really likes you. You can give Huo Yiqiu a chance on the face of Huo''s mother." Du Ruoyu shook his head. "Aunt Huo, go back..." Huo Yiqiu stood aside. He looked at Du Ruoyu, who had an iron heart and didn''t want to go back to Huo''s house. For a moment, he felt agitated. Yeah, maybe because of him, she really hated the Huo family. Du Ruoyu himself said that he never liked him, or loved him, or even hated him. Their husband and wife have no feelings at all. Doesn''t exist? Then why does he suddenly don''t want a divorce? Because this woman''s attitude at the time of divorce was so straightforward that he didn''t like it? Huo Yiqiu looks at his mother who is holding Du Ruoyu. His eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper. Suddenly, he is dissatisfied. He looks at Qin Yong. The man who has paid off hundreds of millions of debts for Du''s family is not from the palace family, but from him? Thinking about it, Huo Yiqiu became more and more upset. When his brain was hot, he said, "go back to Huo''s house, you owe this man one billion yuan. I''ll pay it back for you." Even for the Huo family, one billion is definitely not a small sum of money given. Qin Yong never expected that Huo Yiqiu would suddenly say so. He asked Du Ruoyu to pay back the money? Mrs. Huo was still worried about why her son was dumb and didn''t know how to say a few words. She asked her to persuade their daughter-in-law to go home alone. As a result, her son did not sing and became a blockbuster. She immediately said that she would pay her daughter-in-law one billion yuan. With tears in her eyes, Mrs. Huo immediately beamed with joy, "Xiaoyu, you can see that playing chess in autumn has finally enlightened him. This is a good omen, isn''t it? You go home with mom Huo first. When you get home, we''ll take our time. " Without waiting for Du Ruoyu to express, Mrs. Huo simply pulled Du Ruoyu out of the hall and said, "you don''t want any luggage. You can go home with Huo''s mother and Qiqiu directly. If you need anything, let the servant buy it for you."Du Ruoyu''s wrist was pulled hard by Mrs. Huo, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He was clamped and pulled out all the way. Du Ruoyu wants to shake off old lady Huo''s hand with brute force, but he is afraid that he will hurt the old lady. In a state of great anxiety, she can only look back at Qin Yong and cast a look for help. Lao Qin! Help! Qin Yong knows what to do, but he is blocked by Huo Yiqiu. "Mr. Qin, no matter who you are or who is my wife''s creditor, she is still the young grandmother of Huo family and my wife of Huo Yiqiu. She is self respecting." When Du Ruoyu heard that Huo Yiqiu called her his woman, she immediately exploded. She was really a little angry. She just broke off old lady Huo''s wrist and pulled her wrist. She turned back and scolded Huo Yiqiu: "don''t say anything. I''m your woman. I feel sick to be your woman!" Huo Yiqiu: "Mom Huo! Stop it! I know you''re sure I can''t stand it. I''ll go back with you once and twice. But this time, I can''t do as you wish. I''ll apply for a lawsuit. I appreciate your care for me over the years. But with your son, I really can''t get along with each other. I can''t live with you any more... " That''s all the talk. No matter what Du Ruoyu thinks, Huo Yiqiu and his mother can''t get entangled again. Just as she turned around and was ready to go home with Qin Yong, Huo Yiqiu''s exclamation came from behind her -- "Mom! What''s the matter with you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2177 Linggui is awakened again. This time, gongsiyu gets up together. The hall on the first floor downstairs called to say that the old lady of the Huo family was very emotional and fainted after being stimulated too much. It''s the morning rush hour. The traffic jam is serious in the elevated inner ring road within the third ring road. Neither ambulance nor private car escort can get to the nearest hospital as quickly as possible. LINGJI and gongsiyu can only let Huo Yiqiu carry his mother upstairs and let a group of Huo family bodyguards continue to wait in the hall on the first floor. LINGJI casually picked a guest room and let Huo Yiqiu send her fainting mother in. She followed Huo Yiqiu into the guest room, and casually took the old lady''s pulse. "I''m so emotional that I didn''t come up and fainted. It''s nothing serious. I can''t die." And outside the door. Du Ruoyu walked back and forth worried and kept murmuring: "it''s all my fault. It''s me who hurt aunt Huo so hard that I shouldn''t be impulsive. It''s all my fault I knew it would be like this! " Seeing this, Gong Si Yu felt speechless and asked, "what''s the matter? You are ready to go back to Huo''s house with you He asked this for Qin Yong, because Gong Siyu could see that Du Ruoyu ate soft food but not hard food. She was really frightened by the sudden fainting of the old lady of the Huo family. She had a mind to go back to the Huo family. Du Ruoyu looked puzzled. "Uncle Huo is kind to me. Although I don''t deal with Huo Qiqiu, the old man is always right But now... " "Do you want to go back?" Qin Yong suddenly interrupts and stands in front of the French window, his back to Du Ruoyu, and asks lightly. "I..." "It''s OK. I feel guilty and have a hard conscience. If you want to go back, you can go back. You don''t have to think so much. If you want to go, no one will force you to stay." Qin Yong turns around. The rising sun outside the window is reflected in his profile, which makes him look unreal. Qin Yong also thought about whether to go or not to tell Du Ruoyu, don''t go, don''t go back, stay. But think again and again, finally, still feel unable to say. Because, he has no position. He is not sure about the relationship with Du Ruoyu or what kind of feelings she has for herself. He dare not. The atmosphere suddenly solidified. The tone of Qin Yong''s words is not heavy, but it can make people breathless. No one will force you to stay. The tone of indifference seems to be saying whether you like to stay or not. What did Du Ruoyu just want to say LINGJI and Huo Yiqiu walk out of the corridor one after another. "It''s not a big problem. If you wake up, you can leave by yourself." Linggui languidly lifted his long hair, turned to the side, and walked towards the kitchen and dining room. Gongsiyu and Qin Yong immediately followed him. Even farreid, who came out of the room and didn''t understand what had happened, walked into the dining room blankly. Several people looked as if they were going to have breakfast. In fact, they all hid in the dining room, through the glass door, observing the men and one in the living room Women''s behavior. Huo Yiqiu''s hands were still in his pants pockets. He looked down at Du Ruoyu with an arrogant and indifferent attitude, as if Du Ruoyu was born lower than him. "Du Ruoyu, don''t you always pretend to be sensible and clever in front of my parents? Why don''t you pretend today Du Ruoyu forced herself to calm down. Even if she was kind to Huo Yiqiu''s mother, she would be tough when facing Huo Yiqiu alone. "Although I don''t understand the reason why you don''t divorce suddenly, I hope you respect your decision. As a man, don''t change your mind easily. Since it''s Shen Wan who loves you, try to be perfect. I don''t want to block your way together. Please don''t block me." Du Ruoyu has something in his words. In other words, if you don''t want to leave, I will compromise. Huo Yiqiu likes to see Du Ruoyu, who has no ability to fight against him, but also tries to be brave. Even if she is covered by the palace family now? It''s hard for honest and upright officials to cut off housework. They can''t do anything about their own affairs. Huo Yiqiu also knows that the Gong family and his wife will never interfere with their own affairs to such an extent. "This block, I added, Du Ruoyu, do you know what I like to do most now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yiqiu sneered and approached Du Ruoyu, deliberately making a bad way: "you look so angry and helpless." After that, Huo Yiqiu reached out and gently pinched Du Ruoyu''s white and flawless cheek and shook it vigorously. Du Ruoyu''s cheek was red in pain and clenched his teeth. The next second, he reached out and slapped Du Ruoyu''s cheek. Huo Yiqiu''s quick eyes and quick hands grabbed Du Ruoyu''s wrist, but her cheek was still cut by Du Ruoyu''s fingernail tip. "Hiss..." He twisted his eyebrows, but he didn''t feel angry. Instead, he looked at Du Ruoyu''s angry and aggrieved appearance. He was in a very good mood. "His temper has risen. It''s good, it can be!" Huoyi qiudun, eyes gradually cold, "you owe that man a billion? I''ll pay for you. Don''t you like to pay back money to find creditors? It''s a good choice to be your creditor and husband. You can''t go back to Huo''s house with me today. You will always return it. The money will be cleared and remitted to your account in the afternoon. Please check it. "Huo Yiqiu did not stay in gongsiyu for a long time. After Mrs. Huo gradually regained consciousness, he supported his mother and left gongsiyu''s home. Although Mrs. Huo is still trying to persuade Du Ruoyu back, she still fails in the end and walks away with red eyes in her heart. After Huo''s family left, Du Ruoyu apologized to LINGJI and gongsiyu at the first time. "I''m sorry, Mr. and Mrs. Gong, because of me, have caused you trouble." Du Ruoyu even felt that it was not suitable for her to live here again. Next, Huo Yiqiu would not stop to "annoy" her. "I don''t feel fit to live here anymore I''m going to go out and find a house today. Huo Yiqiu won''t let me go easily next... " Du Ruoyu''s biggest fear is to give people trouble, or help their own people, also embarrassed to live here again, so he plans to move away. Gong Si Yu didn''t say anything. It doesn''t matter if he can''t live. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him. His daughter-in-law is responsible for Du Ruoyu''s affairs. Ling Gui glanced at Qin Yong, who was standing in the corner without saying a word. He found that Qin Yong was there with a wooden pestle, and there was no sign of it. Therefore, he gave a leading warning: "Qin Yong, Ruoyu is going to move out of the house!" Qin Yong slowly raised his eyes, stupefied for a few seconds, nodded his head, absentmindedly walked toward the corridor outside the restaurant, "that I''ll go back with her and pack Gong Si Yu was immediately amused. Farryd turned his head and covered his mouth in embarrassment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2178 Ling is really speechless. She is going to remind Qin Yong to urge him to stay. As a result, this guy is going to pack his bags for others? Qin Yong is really hopeless. "Qin Yong, won''t you keep it for a while?" The spirit is strange, can only speak straight, for fear that he will not realize his words. Qin Yong moves the glass door in a hurry. His back is a little embarrassed. He looks like he wants Du Ruoyu to stay, but he can only see Du Ruoyu go. However, he doesn''t want to say anything. He is so anxious. "I..." Qin Yong suddenly looked back, his face tangled and held for a long time before he whispered, "I don''t want to force her..." Du Ruoyu was still immersed in the fact that he could not continue to live here. He was happy with Lao Qin every day, and felt sad and regretful. At first glance, Qin Yong''s expression of being embarrassed and dying suddenly suddenly realized that his mood was somewhat relieved. "Forget it. You can do it yourself." Linggui waved his hand and made a "driving order". - when Du Ruoyu went back to her rented home, she would peek at Qin Yong from time to time in the elevator. Finally, unable to resist, she still took the initiative to speak. "Lao Qin?" "Well." "Huo Yiqiu said that he would return the billion yuan to you for me." Qin Yong''s face was extremely indifferent, "Oh." "The money will arrive in the afternoon." "Well." Qin Yong continued to perfunctorily. Du Ruoyu sighed and asked, "do you have anything to say to me?" When the elevator reaches the floor where Du Ruoyu lives, the door opens. Qin Yong doesn''t say anything, but stares at Du Ruoyu in a dark way. After waiting and waiting, the elevator door opened and closed several times. Du Ruoyu thought that Qin Yong was no longer ready to speak, and was ready to step out of the elevator hall. "I said don''t go, you can stay?" Du Ruoyu was surprised, turned back, and replied: "maybe it will? Why don''t you try it? " She understood that Lao Qin was not only bored, but also passive. "Then don''t go." Qin Yong''s tone is deep. After that, he steps out of the elevator room, grabs Du Ruoyu''s sleeve behind him, and takes her out of the elevator. "It''s not good for you to go away. Live here. The Huo family can''t come in. They won''t forcibly take you away and find another place to live. No one will protect you. In case they take advantage of you, they will take you back to Huo''s house and let people look at you Is there freedom? " Du Ruoyu let Qin Yong pull her sleeve, obediently followed her, nodded like garlic, "Oh ~ you mean, for my safety, don''t let me go, not you want to leave me." Qin Yong quickly input the password of Du Ruoyu''s burglar door. Hearing his words, he stopped and his back was stiff. "You''ve been following the spirit for a long time, and you''ve learned to tease me." Qin Yong didn''t respond to Du Ruoyu. After entering the door, he picked up the breakfast which had been completely cold on the porch cabinet. He walked into the kitchen and heated Du Ruoyu. Then he walked out again. Qin Yong handed the hot breakfast to Du Ruoyu, who was shrinking on the sofa to watch his mobile phone, "eat." Just like a little girl who is cared for by everyone, Du Ruoyu reaches out to take the dinner plate from Qin Yong. Before, he would say thanks. Now he is not even polite to Qin Yong. He just pinches a piece of it and eats it. She thought that Qin Yong had brought her back with her luggage. It''s not hot for her. Even when she was greasy in her hands, she was too lazy to go down to the ground to find a napkin. When she went to the tea table to get the tissue box, she automatically handed in two paper towels and put them into her hand. Du Ruoyu wiped his hands, held a white porcelain plate several circles larger than her face, and sat cross legged beside Qin Yong. Behind them, the bright sunrise outside the window shrouded in the city of high-rise buildings. "Lao Qin!" "Say it." Qin Yong did not look up. Du Ruoyu shook her white feet. "I think you look like my father." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Spoiled me." Qin Yong turned off the screen of his mobile phone and looked at Du Ruoyu coldly and seriously. He did not open his mouth. He seemed to be waiting for Du Ruoyu to say something amazing. "But my dad didn''t spoil me so much." "So?" "I think I''m hardworking. I''ve never been lazy since I was a child. I can do everything in laundry, cooking, and flower arranging. But I think recently, I''m very lazy. I have to be presented in front of me when I have to eat. I refuse to reach out with a paper towel, and I''m unconscious when I press a button when I enter the elevator." Because there was one person who did it for her. "So?" "It''s not good for you to spoil me like that." Qin Yong bent his mouth and said in a low voice, "who dares to ask you for your stinking habit?" He was selfish, too. "Oh..." The clerk of the shop assistant, Qin Yong, would you like to stand up for me at noon and ask you to take the job for youDu Ruoyu changed her posture and sat, "I''ll go by myself." "No problem." Qin Yong''s eyes darkened. He felt there was no need to stay here. He turned around and was ready to leave. When he comes to the entrance, Du Ruoyu suddenly stops him. "Lao Qin." "What happened?" Qin Yong looked back. Du Ruoyu sat on the sofa with his hands on his cheeks and looked at Qin Yong. "Don''t think about it. It''s not that I don''t want to go with me like you. Since Huo Yiqiu repents and doesn''t want to divorce, I''m still Huo Yiqiu''s wife in name. During the divorce lawsuit, if Huo Yiqiu takes pictures of us in and out of the same place by means, and let those media scribble, I''m afraid it''s not good for you It''s nothing. Anyway, I''m not a person with a reputation. Moreover, I have evidence that Huo Yiqiu has been cheating for four years. He wants to blackmail me, and I''ll give you tit for tat, but I don''t want to hurt you. " "Then I''ll let LINGJI accompany you." After hearing this, Qin Yong did not fluctuate or say much. After leaving a word, he left Du Ruoyu''s home. - Yuan Xi is a well-known divorce lawyer in China, and her husband is a famous criminal psychologist at home and abroad. Why should she be the best divorce lawyer in China? Because she has never failed so far, and her best skill is to crack down on expensive divorce cases. After lunch, Linggui dressed up and drove Du Ruoyu to Yuanxi''s law firm, which is located on the 64th floor of the world trade building, the financial center of the second ring road. They arrived at the law firm on time. I planned to wait for lawyer yuan to have a lunch break, so I waited for half an hour in the VIP room. "Elder sister, I heard that this lawyer is very expensive..." Du Ruoyu feels shy in his pocket, and whispers in LINGJI''s ear. And Linggui elegant lazy leaning on the side of the sofa, is enjoying the bustling scenery of the imperial capital outside the window, smell speech, indifferent shrug, "someone paid for you, counsellor what." "Who?" "What do you think? Who else can be so nice to you? I, I won''t, I''m not a philanthropist. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2179 LINGJI drinks the Blue Mountain coffee of Yuanxi law firm, picks lips lightly and smiles lightly, glances at Du Ruoyu. Du Ruoyu immediately understood that the person who helped her pay the lawyer''s fee in LINGJI''s mouth was Lao Qin. She shrunk her mouth: "don''t you all say that he paid my debts with all his possessions?" The spirit is crafty light hums: "do not say him a bit miserably, you can feel him pitiful?" Du Ruoyu: With a click, the frosted glass door of Yuanxi''s office was opened, and the capable female secretary came out of it, with a standard smile on her face and nodded respectfully towards LINGJI. "Mrs. Gong, Huo Tai..." "It''s Miss Du." Du Ruoyu corrected. The female secretary was stunned and quickly changed her words: "sorry, Miss Du, lawyer yuan will come out immediately! You two, please wait a moment Another minute later, the sharp sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground sounded. A woman walks out of the office and appears in front of LINGJI and Du Ruoyu. As soon as Du Ruoyu saw Yuan Xi''s lawyer, just like a young girl meeting her old aunt, she suddenly stood up and politely and rigidly said hello. However, she was very clever. After putting down her coffee cup, Du Ruoyu stood up gracefully and held out her hand to Yuanxi. She laughed: "I''ve heard about the name of lawyer yuan." Yuanxi, dressed in a smart and neat woman''s bun and a black Versace women''s professional suit, painted delicate and cold makeup, she reached out and shook hands with LINGJI, nodded, and said, "I don''t dare. I''ve heard a lot about Mrs. Gong." Spirit strange a stand up, that momentum moment will Gao Leng female lawyer Yuan Xi that sharp momentum also pressed down. "What would lawyer yuan want? Let''s find a restaurant we like, and we''ll eat and talk? " The spirit is strange natural go up to hook Yuan Xi''s arm, intimate light smile proposal way. It was the first time that Yuanxi met the legendary Mrs. Gong. In the past, she only heard all kinds of rumors about her, but now she has seen real people. She is really a shining star. There are rumors that the imperial capital has covered the sky. For decades, there has been no lace news, No gossip, and even the paparazzi can''t dig a hole. It''s all because of Mrs. Gong With a beautiful face like calamity to the country and the people. Today, Yuanxi saw it with his own eyes, and felt that it was worthy of its reputation. She has never disdained to identify with the beauty of women, and she thinks that it is only the result of the day after tomorrow. But this woman Even when she saw her, she couldn''t help looking at her more. For a time, Yuan Xi, who was hooked by the spirit of the crafty, could not have a sense of boredom. "Gongtai and miss Du are distinguished guests. I can do whatever you decide." "Is there a taboo?" He asked Yuan Xi Dao subtly. "No garlic." "Well, my good friend on the next street invested in a new Japanese material store. Everything is very fresh. They have a box there. Go and try it?" "It''s a very new shop, isn''t it?" Yuan Xi was surprised. The appointment of the Japanese food store had been arranged for half a year. She wanted to have a taste with her husband many times. Even though she was in a relationship, she couldn''t get into the queue. Unexpectedly, it was opened by a friend of Mrs. Gong? "Yes." Fifteen minutes later. Wuji Japanese material store. At noon, the store was full. But as soon as the store manager saw the appearance of the spirit, he immediately went forward respectfully and asked with a smile, "is Mrs. Gong coming? How many? " "Is Ning Lingge absent?" LINGJI glanced at the store manager, looked around and asked. yes, the business flourishes of the most popular imperial capital recently. It is Ning Ling GE''s investment. It is a great choice for the cook of the island cuisine and the selection of materials. It is a selection of Ning Ling Ge, which tastes like Michelin 3-star''s daily store. "The boss just left and went shopping with his wife." "Just take us to the box." In this shop, there is a VIP box, which can only be used by those who live in their building. So the spirit can come anytime, anywhere. Yuan Xi didn''t expect that he could not even enter the Japanese material store, but followed Gong Tai in so casually. After LINGJI takes Du Ruoyu and Yuan Xi''s lawyer into the box, the three women sit on the tatami with barley tea in their hands. They first drink a drink and then order their own dishes. The spirit does not beat around the Bush, directly into the theme. "Lawyer yuan, it''s really not easy to file a divorce lawsuit with you. If I didn''t waste some time, I''m afraid I would not be qualified to see you." Yuan Xi is sitting opposite to the spirit, which is more like a solemn and serious female literature and art. Every word and action is like a lawyer''s style, upright, rigorous and solemn. "There are a lot of cases on hand, but I am more grateful to Mrs. Gong and Mr. Gong. Thank you for sending people to protect my husband''s safety, so that he can help the police to successfully catch the murderer of the serial murder." Speaking of this matter, Yuanxi removed the protection of gaoleng, and his eyes were full of gratitude, looking at the spirit of the strange."You''re welcome. It''s a piece of cake." Du Ruoyu is standing on one side, listening carefully. What did it take to be qualified for an appointment with Yuanxi lawyer? what do you mean? Did her elder sister make a great deal of trouble to get to Yuanxi lawyer? Linggui felt Du Ruoyu''s puzzled eyes, looked aside, and explained with a smile: "lawyer yuan''s husband is a well-known criminal psychologist in China. Yesterday, he was tied up by a murderer in a series of homicide cases and nearly lost his life. I asked my friend to help him protect his integrity and life, so that he could turn the corner of the crisis. Out of gratitude, lawyer yuan was busy I promise to file a divorce lawsuit for you. " Du Ruoyu knows that she is not a philanthropist, but she is not a philanthropist. If she did not help, she would not be able to meet such a famous lawyer even if she was rich? She was almost moved to tears. Yuan Xi took a sip of tea, her red lips curled up, and then said, "actually, to be honest, last night, the heirs of the Huo family also contacted me and consulted me about the divorce proceedings. Obviously, the other party also wanted to take me to court, and the bid was very high. However, Gong Tai was very kind to me, so I knew what to do." Yuan Xi lawyer finished, looked at Du Ruoyu, "then miss Du, you can first tell me your appeal, want to share the property, and what requirements." Du Ruoyu shook his head: "I don''t want the property of the Huo family. I just want to get a divorce. Originally, Huo Yiqiu took the initiative to divorce me. Our divorce agreement has been signed, but he suddenly changed his mind and said that he would not divorce. Therefore, I can only file a lawsuit. As long as the divorce can be successful, I don''t need the property of the Huo family. My requirement is to draw a clear line with Huo Yiqiu and leave Marriage. " During the thirty years of Yuanxi''s career, he had done countless divorce cases. Many divorce cases are cases of the upper class, which are just disputes about property distribution and divorce compensation. But she never www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2180 But Yuanxi has never seen a divorce of rich women will say that do not want a cent of property, as long as the divorce can be quickly. "You don''t want anything?" Yuan Xi couldn''t believe it and asked again. "Yes." Du Ruoyu nodded and answered decisively without any hesitation, but soon she thought of a key point, "and on the premise of protecting the appearance and interests of the Huo family, after all, uncle and aunt of the Huo family take good care of me. I just want to divorce Huo Yiqiu. But if the Huo family is affected by me, this is not what I want to see." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not only do not want any property of the Huo family, but also sue for divorce without harming their interests? Yuanxi found that the young grandmother of Huo family thought of herself only when she thought of others. "Miss Du, I''d like to briefly introduce to you the current situation that if you want to force a divorce and the woman sues for divorce, if the man is not bigamy or has a spouse cohabiting with others; if he commits violence or maltreats or abandons family members; if he has bad habits and refuses to change his bad habits after repeated education; if he has been separated for two years due to emotional discord, he does not agree to divorce I know that the other party doesn''t want to divorce. So if you can''t provide evidence to prove the above points, I''m afraid the divorce will be very difficult After Yuan Xi and Du Ruoyu briefly described the requirements for divorce proceedings, Du Ruoyu and Linggui looked at each other and immediately handed a file bag to Yuanxi. "Lawyer yuan, there are all evidences. Huo Yiqiu and I have a marriage of no real name. I married the Huo family because I was a child. However, Huo Yiqiu had a childhood sweetheart. The two kept a close relationship for a long time before and after we got married. We were married for four years, and he missed living outside. This is full After two years of separation due to emotional discord, he was unfaithful to his marriage. He raised his lover outside until he became pregnant. His name was Shen Wan. I don''t think this divorce lawsuit is difficult to fight. However, because of the power of the Huo family and Huo Yiqiu''s sudden disagreement with the divorce decision, I just want to ask you for help. " Yuan Xi took the document list, took out a few glances. She is also a married and affectionate lover who can understand what Du Ruoyu is suffering from. Yuan Xi looks at Du Ruoyu in surprise. Du Ruoyu says that she is weak in her own strength. Does she know that the lady Gong she leans on is the representative of real power? - in the afternoon, Du Ruoyu, Linggui and the lawyer finished their daily food together. Du Ruoyu received a billion yuan remittance from Huo Yiqiu on time. The money has been transferred to her account. Yuan Xi''s lawyer claimed that he would draw up a lawyer''s letter to Huo Yiqiu before tomorrow, telling Du Ruoyu not to worry, and she would accept the matter with full authority. On the way home. Du Ruoyu clenches his mobile phone and sits on Linggui''s co pilot. He hesitates repeatedly. When waiting for the red light, he gives LINGJI a look at the SMS of the bank receipt prompt on the mobile phone. "Big sister, you see." Linggui holds the steering wheel and takes aim at Du Ruoyu''s mobile phone. She saw an innumerable string of zeros after the "1" on the bank''s text message. "Huo Yiqiu remitted it to you?" "Well, he said he would help me pay back Lao Qin, one billion..." Du Ruoyu feels that the mobile phone suddenly looks like a hot potato. The billion remittance is like a mountain, which makes her breathless. "It''s fun for Huo to play chess with Qiu. He used you as a tool, but suddenly he changed his mind? A billion is not a small amount. He said it would be given to you? " Linggui is a person who has come here. She can''t help but understand what it means to do so. I don''t care what Huo Yiqiu thinks, but he can keep Du Ruoyu at such a high price. I''m afraid Huo Yiqiu really doesn''t want to get divorced this time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Ruoyu''s face was bitter. For a while, he didn''t know what to do. "So what are you going to do with it?" LINGJI asked while driving. "I''m sure I can''t use the money, or I''ll give it back to Huo Yiqiu?" "Give it." "Now the economic environment is so poor, how many people are limited to financial difficulties. If they donate, they play rogue with you. Why should you let him? Anyway, you didn''t write an IOU. It''s just a gift remittance. " "Well To charity? " Du Ruoyu didn''t quite understand. He asked. "Please remit this billion to me. I''ll send one billion banknotes to Huo''s headquarters building..." - five o''clock in the evening is the rush hour of the capital financial and business center. However, in the middle of the square, which is located in the building of the family business, 50 hired security guards formed a circle. In the middle of the circle, a container truck was parked. The container of the truck was filled with countless banknotes, causing people around to stop and watch. Some even lined up in a long line.A white ten million class super car stopped by the truck. The people sitting on the bus are just afraid that the world will not be chaotic. There is also Du Ruoyu with a blank face. Linggui is microblogging. Because of her and Gong Siyu''s common microblog account, because of her daily show of love, she has long been a microblog big V of tens of millions of fans, calling for Xiang yingshijue. [in order to give back to the fans, at 6:00 this evening, Huo''s enterprise building square in the financial circle of the second ring road of the capital city will give free money. One person will spend one hundred thousand yuan, and the total amount will be one billion yuan. After that, everyone is welcome to queue up and have a share! ¡¿ the scissor door of the sports car opened. LINGJI pulls Du Ruoyu out of the car and takes a group photo in front of the truck full of banknotes. Then, he sends a micro blog. Linggui''s microblog can be forwarded to tens of thousands in a few minutes. In just half an hour, the people who came to "queue up to collect money" blocked the square in front of the building. However, the security guards in the Huo''s building came out to drive them away, but they were stopped by the security guards employed by the craftsmen. The scene was once so chaotic that it could not be controlled. At the same time, the headquarters of Gongshi group was only 500 meters away from the Huo''s building. Gongsiyu and farreid, who had just finished the meeting, looked down from the office on the top floor of the building and found that the streets were full of police cars, full of people. At a strange time, Bai Wuyou made an emergency call. "Old bye?" "Master! Watch the news ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Si Yu let farreid turn on the TV for the first time. On the news channel immediately appeared the picture of his family standing by the sports car holding Du Ruoyu for an interview. "There is a share of the audience, one hundred thousand. Until the delivery is over, all the media reporters can queue up! Opportunity can''t be lost. Don''t come again. Keep order. The money was given to miss Du by the young boss of the Huo group. But miss Du didn''t want it. So she asked me to cash it and give it to the society! Thank you to miss Du. Please pay more attention to miss Du''s new original design shop. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2181 LINGJI did this, and actually used the money Huo Yiqiu remitted to Du Ruoyu as publicity expenses and advertised Du Ruoyu. 100 billion people, that is, 100 million people. So a billion, that is to say, 10000 people will be able to carve up the billion tonight. Maybe 100000 is nothing to the rich. But for ordinary people, this is a lot of money. Du Ruoyu stood by Linggui''s side and showed a graceful smile to the media. However, she was worried that Huo Yiqiu would get angry and ask her to pay back the money. LINGJI has a sharp eye to the visitor. He sees Du Ruoyu''s worry at a glance, and then laughs at the media and says, "this billion yuan is donated by Mr. Huo Yiqiu to miss Du because he has done something wrong. But miss Du doesn''t appreciate it. But for the sake of the general society, she plans to donate the money." There is a media scramble to ask. "Mrs. Gong, do you think Huo Tai is Miss Du? Can it be understood that there is a rift in the marriage between Mr. and Mrs. Huo, whether they have been divorced, and it is said that the woman whose husband is away from home is pregnant and is now planning to take up the position? Is it true Linggui didn''t answer, but the meaning of smile was unknown. Du Ruoyu, on the other hand, said, "go to the queue. If you have money, don''t give it up for nothing." The delivery process was quite comfortable. Because it is not his own money, Du Ruoyu is not distressed, even feel comfortable. People in line almost filled the commercial streets in the financial circle, and more and more people came to hear the wind. Many of the people in line in advance were given stacks of banknotes, and some even took pictures at the scene. LINGJI and Du Ruoyu make such a big thing, the Huo family can not be unaware. Because Huo Tian is in the building of Huo Shi Group, silently watching what happened. Huo Yiqiu came to the scene with cold eyes and cold expression. Under the escort of the bodyguard, he came to Du Ruoyu''s side. Before he opened his mouth, he was blocked by layers of reporters. "Mr. Huo! Why does Mrs. Huo regard herself as Miss Du? Are you divorced? " "Mr. Huo, is it true that you are in love with Mrs. Huo "Mr. Huo, who is the woman who has been protected by you all the time?" "Mr. Huo, are you really giving this money to Mrs. Huo?" Huo Yiqiu is a man who is used to seeing people in the big field. He is expressionless. Facing the reporters who are almost hostile to his face, Huo Yiqiu is so calm that he laughs and reaches out. Taking advantage of Du Ruoyu''s inattention, he forcibly hugs her waist and takes it into his arms. "It''s a gift. Because of my fault, Mrs. Huo is not happy, so this is my attitude to show her my heart. My wife is only Huo Tai all the time, and there is no one else." Huo Yiqiu slowly expounded a matter that did not conform to the facts. Listening to Du Ruoyu, he only felt that Huo Yiqiu smelled shameless to the extreme. She wanted to get rid of Huo Yiqiu''s hand on her waist. However, he was so powerful that she could not get rid of it. But Du Ruoyu had to admit that he was skillful and skillful. Make a lot of trouble. Forcing Huo Yiqiu to admit that the money is a gift, will she not have to pay it back soon? Du Ruoyu finally understood Mrs. Gong''s good intentions. ¡­¡­ But. It''s said that family ugliness should not be publicized. When Du Ruoyu was rational, he was always thinking about taking good care of her and Huo''s elders. She didn''t want them to worry too much about her and Huo Yiqiu, not to mention that the divorce between her and Huo Yiqiu would affect the Huo family. But Huo Yiqiu Shi is too shameless, which makes Du Ruoyu, who can''t think rationally, doesn''t want to follow Huo Yiqiu''s words and pretend to be husband and wife with him in front of the media. She retorted immediately, just as she wanted to watch Huo Yiqiu lose face. She slapped her face and said, "I don''t know if Mr. Huo''s conscience will be disturbed when he says these words. After all, Mr. Huo Yiqiu has just asked me for a divorce because of his girlfriend''s pregnancy, and I am glad to agree. Of course, I would like to thank Huo Yiqiu''s parents for their appreciation and trust in me. I hope to make this public today When the news comes, the media reporters should be merciful, and don''t say too much to the elder Huo. This is a private matter for Mr. Huo and me. It''s not convenient to say more. " With that, Du Ruoyu broke off Huo Yiqiu''s hand on his waist, took out sunglasses from his bag, put them on, and hid in the mysterious car. Du Ruoyu''s words just now are the same as playing Huo Yiqiu in public. In the face of the media reporters crazy siege of questioning, Huo Yiqiu can only be escorted by security, all the way into the building of the Huo group. Huo Yiqiu has never been so embarrassed in public. This is really the first time. 10000 people, 100000 people. The whole billion yuan was finally given at 12 a.m. For a time, this event caused the Internet forum and other apps to crash.At the same time, Yuan Xi, as a well-known divorce lawyer in China, publicly released the divorce litigation statement presented to Huo Yiqiu on behalf of Du Ruoyu on social media software. The lawsuit has been submitted to the court for Huo Yiqiu to respond. - in the morning. LINGJI and Du Ruoyu drag their tired bodies back home. I thought everyone was resting, but I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered the house, I found that the living room light was on. Gongsiyu, farreid, Bai Wuyou and Qin Yong were all sitting around the sofa. On the huge projection, midnight news was playing. The picture was obviously what they were doing today. "Oh, no sleep?" Smart makeup spent, hair silk son also because the scene is too chaotic and a bit messy. Du Ruoyu''s chest was close to his back. When he entered the door, he didn''t feel polite. He asked, "do you have anything to eat?" "The pot is hot," he replied with a smile LINGJI kicks off her high-heeled shoes, barefoot, and walks towards Gongsi Yu''s sitting direction. She collapses on the sofa and swings her legs on her husband''s legs happily. She looks like "it''s glorious to do a good job.". "No sleep, waiting for us?" "I dare to sleep if you don''t come back for such a big noise?" Gong Siyu originally planned to go to the scene to pick up Linggui in person, but when he appeared there, the scene was so chaotic that there was no way to get close to it. People were crowded and there was no way to get close to him. He made dozens of phone calls to Linggui, but she was stunned to hear it and didn''t answer a phone call. "Yuanxi has the full power to take the place of Du Ruoyu to initiate a divorce lawsuit. The opening date of the court is a week later. She said that she is very sure that the divorce will be achieved. Now there is no need to worry about anything." LINGJI said, moving to Gongsi Yu side, close to his arms, "so why do you all sit here? It''s so frightening. There''s no need to wait for us all the time because of this?" There must be a reason. Gong Siyu opens his mobile phone and opens an online news released half an hour ago and hands it to Linggui. [at 11:00 p.m., Huo Tian, chairman of Huo''s group, was sent to hospital for rescue because of a sudden cardiac attack, or was related to the divorce war between his only son and daughter-in-law. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2182 £¿£¿£¿ The spirit is strange to stay, can''t believe that a carp straightens up and sits up, and carefully read the news again. Huo Yiqiu''s father Huo Tiangang has just been rescued from heart disease in the hospital? Why? Not because she and Du Ruoyu? It''s impossible. Huo Tian is not very old. He is over 60 years old and healthy. It is impossible for her to fall ill because of this money or because she and Du Ruoyu sent money at the door of Huo family group. LINGJI always thinks that what she and Du Ruoyu did will never be the reason. Du Ruoyu filled a large bowl of rice with the juice of braised pork, vegetables, tomatoes, eggs and other small dishes. After mixing, Du Ruoyu came to eat with the bowl in his hand. Seeing that the sofa was full, only Qin Yong had an empty seat, so he took a seat beside Qin Yong. "What''s your expression, elder sister? What happened? " The spirit uncanny astringed the strange color of the eye fundus, put away the mobile phone, and said with a light smile to Du Ruoyu: "it''s OK. My husband thinks I''m too swaggering today, and said a few words to me." Well, that''s it. Du Ruoyu didn''t believe it. She felt that Mr. Gong didn''t dare to tell his wife. This woman is the biggest one in this family. However, Du Ruoyu didn''t ask much. LINGJI seemed inconvenient to say, so she didn''t need to continue to ask. "Lao Qin, elder sister, this angel plans to let Huo Yiqiu admit that one billion yuan is the money sent to me in front of the media. It''s OK." "Well." Qin Yong answered lightly, but didn''t say much. "Thanks to your help, I am today. Thank you very much. I will certainly repay you in the future." LINGJI turned off the TV projection and returned the mobile phone to Gong Siyu. Instead of telling Du Ruoyu about the unexpected incident of Huo''s family, Linggui stood up and said, "it''s too late today. Let Qin Yong send you back first and have an early rest. Before the court session next Monday, you should leave the matter of your clothing store to his subordinates. Now, the outside media reporters will be surrounded by the public divorce between you and Huo Yiqiu You, for the sake of safety, stay at home for the time being and let Qin Yong accompany you to avoid accidents. " Du Ruoyu ate the rice and nodded like garlic, "OK, OK, then this rice..." Du Ruoyu refers to the big soup bowl full of bibimbap in his arms. "You take it down to eat..." Du Ruoyu, accompanied by Qin Yong, leaves, and everyone looks at LINGJI. "You''re not going to tell her what happened?" Gong Si Yu looks suspiciously at the spirit. LINGJI didn''t just tell her. She looked directly at Bai Wuyou and said, "go and block all the cable and wireless signals on the floor where Du Ruoyu lives, so as to ensure that she can''t use her mobile phone and TV, and see the speech on the network and the news broadcast." "Madam, Miss Du has the right to know. Are you sure you want to hide it? Paper can''t stop fire... " "Now, it will only aggravate Du Ruoyu''s sense of guilt. I always think that Huo Tian''s heart attack is not so simple. Go find someone to find out the reason. You should also find that Du Ruoyu has a good relationship with the older generation of Huo family. Because of Huo Tian and Mrs. Huo, they have been leaving room for Huo Yiqiu, and they don''t want to tear their face completely. So if you let her think it is because What she did led to Huo Tian''s heart disease. She must feel guilty. When forced by the Huo family, she will compromise and give up divorce. Our purpose is for Qin Yong, not for Huo Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu to be together. Don''t forget the source of what we did during this period of time. " - Du Ruoyu was digging rice into her mouth all the way back from the elevator. She was so hungry. But she found that after she came back, Qin Yong seemed to be unwilling to talk to her. He was very silent and did not want to see her. She didn''t feel that she had offended him. Qin Yong sends Du Ruoyu to the door of his house and prepares to leave. However, Du Ruoyu stops him suddenly. "Lao Qin." Qin Yong stopped, but he didn''t look back. He was very indifferent. "What''s the matter?" "Are you in a bad mood?" Du Ruoyu''s mouth was bulging and asked. Qin Yong still did not look back, but simply perfunctory way: "no, you have a rest early." Just as Qin Yong was about to leave, Du Ruoyu asked again: "where did I do not do well to make you angry?" If it is Huo Yiqiu''s indifference to her, Du Ruoyu is totally indifferent. However, Qin Yong''s attitude towards her has changed. Du Ruoyu feels at a loss and a little flustered at the bottom of his heart. She thought about it and didn''t feel that she had offended him. Du Ruoyu sees Qin Yong silent and doesn''t turn around. She puts down the spoon and swallows the food in her mouth. She always says what she has to say, unless she is really lazy to explain. She can see that Qin Yong is in a bad mood, but she can''t find the reason. "Lao Qin, you can''t keep your mind hidden from anyone. I don''t have any special function. I can''t read my heart. I''m not a worm in your stomach. I can guess what you think. You don''t let me know what you''re thinking. Why are you in a bad mood? How can I solve the problem?"If there is a problem, just say it out and solve it? Is it hard to hold it? A person is silent, the heart are hidden in the stomach, Leng is to let others to guess, not only their own tired, others will be tired. Du Ruoyu thinks that Qin Yong is not good at this point. As a result, Qin Yong did not speak, but did not walk, just like a wooden pestle. Du Ruoyu almost got angry and threw it at Qin Yong with a big soup bowl. However, she was obedient and restrained. "If you don''t speak, I''ll ignore you!" With a certain threat, Qin Yong turned around. In silence, he quickly walked towards Du Ruoyu. The heavy momentum kept approaching, which made Du Ruoyu retreat in fear and hit the security door with a bang on his back. With a long arm, Qin Yong held up the door with one hand, holding himself aloof, with a deep vision. With one hand, he lifted Du Ruoyu''s jaw and forced her to look at him. In all his actions, he burst out a hidden sense of king. "You..." "Huo Yiqiu is in love with you." Yes, Qin Yong is silent. His anger and his own point are right here. There is no mistake in men''s intuition. Huo Yiqiu definitely has feelings for Du Ruoyu. Even if it is not deep, it has gradually taken root. He is interested in Du Ruoyu and is willing to tie her back to Huo''s family with one billion yuan. He is more willing to embrace Du Ruoyu''s waist in front of the media and tell everyone about her It''s his wife. Maybe Huo Yiqiu didn''t realize it, but when Qin Yong was watching the news at night, he felt a strong sense of crisis. "Ha?" Du Ruoyu was stunned and chuckled in a blink of an eye, "Lao Qin, are you confused? All the women in the world are dead. Huo Yiqiu will not like me. He doesn''t want to divorce now. It is estimated that the man''s dignity has been challenged. He loves face and has strong self-esteem. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2183 Du Ruoyu thinks that Qin Yong thinks too much. However, after touching Qin Yong''s deep eyes, her heart suddenly missed a beat. Her cheeks quickly became red. Gradually, even her ears were red. She thought about it, as if she understood why Qin Yong was in a bad mood tonight. "Lao Qin You won''t be angry because of Huo Yiqiu. " Du Ruoyu''s thick eyelashes trembled slightly. She didn''t dare to look at Qin Yong, but she was pinched by her jaw and forced to look at each other. She could only close her eyes and dodge. The dark light of Qin Yong''s eyes is getting colder and colder. He holds Du Ruoyu''s hand and unconsciously increases his strength. He felt that the big soup bowl between Du Ruoyu and himself was really in the way. He loosened Du Ruoyu''s small chin and smashed the bowl in Du Ruoyu''s hand. "Pa" a sound, full of rice big soup bowl split on the ground. Du Ruoyu is frightened. But in the next second, Qin Yong said coldly, "he hugs your waist." A bastard could hold her waist, but he didn''t dare to do anything to Du Ruoyu because he didn''t dare, because he hesitated and because of all kinds of strange worries. Qin Yong was angry and angry that he didn''t even have the courage. "Oh..." Under this, Du Ruoyu completely suddenly realized. "It turns out that Lao Qin is jealous!" She happily raised her small face, light pink full mouth curved with a happy arc. "Damn it, you are jealous. What are you doing to me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "He put his arm around my waist, but I broke free later, didn''t I?" Du Ruoyu explained to Qin Yong straightforwardly. Qin Yong did not speak, his deep eyes were astonishing, and he was staring at Du Ruoyu''s beautiful white face. From her pure eyes to her elegant nose, he finally stayed in the red half open mouth. His Adam''s apple slipped. Du Ruoyu is staring at Qin Yong, his cheek is burning, his brain is in a mess, but he still tries to find a way to make Qin Yong no longer angry. Did Lao Qin see the news? Seeing the news, Huo Yiqiu hugged her waist. If this is the point of his anger, then Du Ruoyu takes a breath secretly. She never says that when Qin Yong''s face approaches her, her breath and heartbeat will be confused unconsciously She bowed her head, originally back in the hands, suddenly dropped. Then, Du Ruoyu plucked up his courage, reached out and gently grasped Qin Yong''s wrist. "Well Are you still angry when I put my arm around you? " For the first time in her life, Du Ruoyu is so active in front of a man. She grabs Qin Yong''s wrist and lets him hold his hand to her waist, which is almost free of excess flesh. "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll give you a hug." In this way, it should be ok? Qin Yongzheng in place, the deep pupil gradually shrink. His hands, separated by the thin cloth, were placed on Du Ruoyu''s waist, and his palms were hot. Du Ruoyu already blushed and wanted to dig a hole in the ground. Qin Yong''s burning eyes made her hairy, which was hard to bear. She felt her face burning red. However, she did not care about anything. She had to lower her head and deeply bury herself in Qin Yong''s arms, listening to his "heartbeat". But when Du Ruoyu listened to Qin Yong''s heart. Her red face, smile but rigid in the corner of her mouth Heartbeat. She didn''t hear the heartbeat. But just as Du Ruoyu is stiff and her brain is blank, why she can''t hear Qin Yong''s heartbeat, her waist is tight, and she is firmly imprisoned by Qin Yong. Qin Yong''s strength is so great that Du Ruoyu says softly. Obviously warm and secure, Du Ruoyu suddenly feels strange. Why is there no heartbeat? This problem makes Du Ruoyu suddenly feel chilly. A cold feeling starts from the bottom of her feet and extinguishes the hot little flame in her heart. But the next second, driven by Du Ruoyu''s initiative, Qin Yong also became bold. Maybe a simple hug can''t satisfy him at all. He put his arm around Du Ruoyu''s waist, stroked her face with the other hand, lowered his head, and touched Du Ruoyu''s small mouth with his thin lips. Qin Yong''s sudden kiss makes Du Ruoyu open his beautiful eyes in disbelief. At that moment, the suspicion and fear, as well as the fear of fear, were dispelled. Raw kiss, careful touch Qin Yong didn''t want to frighten the man in his arms. He quickly let Du Ruoyu go and said, "sorry, I didn''t hold back..." Du Ruoyu: Lao Qin, can you tell me why you don''t have a heartbeat? Du Ruoyu''s mouth problem, but swallow back. She dare not ask. "No It''s ok... " Du Ruoyu lowered his head, put his hands on Qin Yong''s heart and shook his head. However, it was her first kiss.Fearing the embarrassment of the atmosphere, Qin Yong quickly pressed the password of the security door, pushed the door open, opened the crystal light button in the living room inside, and immediately changed the topic, "go in, I''ll clean up the broken meal at the door first." The bowl was thrown by him, so it''s natural to clean it up. "I''ll do it, I''ll do it..." Du Ruoyu squatted down to grab Qin Yong''s "work". However, Qin Yong held his small hand and pretended to order, "go in and sit down. This kind of thing should not be done by you." Is such a trivial, but full of gentle warm words. It completely dispels Du Ruoyu''s fear and suspicion that Qin Yong has no heartbeat. She stood up, stupidly standing at the door, head down, looking at Qin Yong squatting on the ground to clean up the mess of broken porcelain and leftovers. Looking at his broad back, charming back Suddenly she was not afraid again. If people have no heartbeat, can they still live? As a top student, Du Ruoyu knew that he could not be alive. But Du Ruoyu looks at such a Qin Yong, and suddenly doesn''t want to care why this man doesn''t have a heartbeat. She was not afraid. In a flash, she suddenly remembered Linggui and her mysterious and tragic past about Qin Yong. Before he came here, he was locked up in a dark and sunny place all the year round. He lost his freedom and lost everything. He was trapped in that place like a prisoner. Therefore, he was so bad at communicating with people that he held everything in his heart. Even if this man doesn''t have a heartbeat, what if he''s not human? Du Ruoyu is constantly doing psychological construction with himself. Even if Lao Qin is really a terrible man However, he saved her from the fire and water Let her have a free life again. Thinking of this, Du Ruoyu gazed at Qin Yong''s back sadly, but suddenly laughed. She stepped forward, bent down, and the whole mischievous person was lying on Qin Yong Wei''an''s back, and put her arms around his neck from the back, and even boldly put her small face to his ear. "Lao Qin!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Yong, who was squatting there, almost fell on his head. Fortunately, he reacted very quickly and put his arm around the "naughty" girl lying on his back. He said softly, "hmm?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2184 "You broke my job, but I''m still hungry." Du Ruoyu said with a bad smile that the heat from this room was sprayed on Qin Yong''s ears. "I''ll go and ask you to make something you like." Qin Yong cleaned up the garbage and dumped it in the garbage can. Then he carried Du Ruoyu into her house. "No, I''ll eat what you make." Du Ruoyu pinches Qin Yong''s neck, but Qin Yong doesn''t change his face. "This is not what I''m good at. It''s not delicious." But Du Ruoyu was quite supportive. "I''ll eat what you do, and I''ll eat what you do." Qin Yong carries Du Ruoyu to the living room, puts her on the sofa, sighs, and can only let Du Ruoyu, "that''s OK." Qin Yong wants to cook for her. Du Yu, looking at her feet, thought about it. This man, even if he does something he is not good at, looks like a beautiful scenery. Bright yellow light, the man tall charming busy figure. Du Ruoyu sits on the operating table, swinging her long straight legs. With sharp eyes, she soon finds that there are two people in the kitchen. She and Qin Yong. But only one person''s shadow. Qin Yong, no shadow. Du Ruoyu was in a daze, but in a flash he regained his bright smile and asked, "Lao Qin, where is your hometown?" "What is this for?" Qin Yongbei asked calmly to Du Ruoyu. "I''m curious. After my divorce, I''m going to take a look at your hometown and see what kind of place it is to raise a handsome monk like Lao Qin, who is so astonishing." "That place, no longer exists." Qin Yong cut vegetables, light reply. His country, where he lived, has long disappeared into the long river of history. "Well, where are you from?" Du Ruoyu slightly twisted her eyebrows. She noticed that Qin Yong was hiding some things from her. "Lao Qin, you are not good. You are mysterious. If you don''t say anything, you can''t catch up with the girl." "I come from the same place as my big brother. You can ask him." Qin Yong is aware of Du Ruoyu''s deception. Naturally, he won''t be cheated. He immediately changes the topic, "the court will be held next Monday, and there will be no accident, so you will be sentenced to divorce. So what are your plans after that?" "Pay the debt, Lao Qin. You are the creditor. I will certainly try my best to pay the debt and work hard." You don''t have to pay the debt. You can make a commitment. Qin Yong wanted to say this, but he felt that, even if he said it, he would be sentimental. Du Ruoyu shouts to pay back the money, and he answers in silence. Anyway, a billion dollars is not so easy to pay back. "Besides paying debts? What else? Life after divorce can be colorful. You can''t just pay the debt. I don''t urge you to pay it back. You can pay back hundreds and thousands of yuan a month. You can do whatever you like... " "Lao Qin, are you out of your mind? Billion! You ask me to pay back hundreds and thousands of yuan, and I will never finish my life! " Du Ruoyu just finished, only to find that his topic had been taken away. He was still asking about Qin Yong''s hometown. While cutting vegetables, Qin Yong chuckled and said in a low voice: "a lifetime is not over, so I''ll see you all my life. " Du Ruoyu jumped off the cooking table and walked to Qin Yong. Naturally, he put his head under Qin Yong''s shoulder. "You can rest assured that I will try my best to make money and return the money as much as I can." "You mean you don''t want to see me all the time." The light in Qin Yong''s eyes went dark. He began to think wildly about whether Du Ruoyu''s words implied that he could not Du Ruoyu, with his mouth shriveled, came to Qin Yong, took out a fruit knife from the knife, put it on Qin Yong''s neck, and snorted: "how can you be so keen on the point? I''ve hugged you around my waist, and I''ve given you kisses. That''s my first kiss! You didn''t say that at all. You still think that I never want to see you. Do you think that people like me who divorced at a young age are particularly bullied? Especially unworthy? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Yong''s eyes moved down, and he saw the girl beside him. He pointed the fruit knife at him arrogantly and angrily. However, his appearance made him feel lovely. "Lao Qin, speak up!" Du Ruoyu is a native of the imperial capital. He is generous and extroverted. He never conceals anything. "You are the first to point a knife at me." This is very old-fashioned, but it is true for Qin Yong. In today''s underworld, no one dares to be the third in the underworld except King Jiang and the devil. Du Ruoyu rolled his eyes, and the knife approached, "I''ll give you a chance to change your mouth!" "I can take care of it." Du Ruoyu almost yelled, "can''t you get rid of it? Why does that sound like I''m pushing you"OK, I''ll take care of it." Qin Yong chuckled and solemnly said, "when you get divorced, we''ll be together, OK?" Du Ruoyu put down the fruit knife, and the corner of her mouth was soaked with a sweet smile. Her hand consciously climbed onto Qin Yong''s arm and hugged her. Her head rested on her shoulder a little bit, and she said, "OK! But you can''t stop me from paying back the money. The money must be paid back, but it''s also about being together Qin Yong never dreamed of It was even possible to settle the relationship so quickly, and Du Ruoyu took the initiative. After divorce, you can be together, right? He was looking forward to it. But then the question is, what happens after we get together? How should he tell Du Ruoyu, his identity, his everything If Du Ruoyu can''t accept it at that time, what should he do? Qin Yong was in a trance, and his finger was directly cut by the blade of cutting vegetables. The white eyebrow emperor and their bodies there are so lifelike that their fingers are cut and blood gushes out directly. Du Ruoyu saw a scream, and took Qin Yong''s hand in his heart. "Why are you so careless?" But she was surprised, a person who had no heartbeat and no shadow Can it bleed? "I''m fine." Qin Yong''s face did not change color to cover the bleeding fingers, "go to sit outside, I deal with it myself." Du Ruoyu didn''t listen to Qin Yong''s words. He twisted his eyebrows and ran out of the kitchen to find the medical box. However, when Du Ruoyu comes back to the kitchen with the medical box, Qin Yong''s index finger has been wrapped with OK tension. "Why? Where are you from, OK? " "Oh, I just saw one in the drawer." Qin Yong''s expressionless reply was, "it''s OK, it''s just a small cut." Du Ruoyu looks at Qin Yong suspiciously, and then at the half open drawer in his hand. The drawer is empty and even covered with dust. She looks at the garbage can again. There is no paper in it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2185 This house is the place that Gong Tai temporarily lent her to live in. Although it has everything, no one has lived in it for many years, and many corners will accumulate ash. Du Ruoyu doesn''t think that the empty drawers in the kitchen will hide OK tension. But the yellow brown tape on Qin Yong''s finger is really OK Du Ruoyu stares at Qin Yong for a long time without asking. Although there were more and more doubts in her heart, she knew that even if she asked, people would not tell her easily. In the kitchen, there are two people, but only her shadow. This seems strange and terrible, but it makes Du Ruoyu feel nothing. She let go of the medical box, rolled up her sleeve and said, "you wait outside. I''ll cook." Qin Yong shook his head, didn''t get out of the way, turned around, continued to go to the front of the cooking table to cut his dishes, "I don''t care." "But I have something to do with it." "Is it for fear that my blood will get the food?" Qin Yong asked in a low voice, the fans were humble. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Du Ruoyu almost snatched the kitchen knife in Qin Yong''s hand and knocked him on the head. What''s in your man''s mind? "I''m afraid you''ll hurt." Du Ruoyu raised his voice, "forget it, I won''t help you, I don''t care about you!" Du Ruoyu throws down a word and leaves the kitchen directly. She doesn''t expect Qin Yong to make any delicious food. After all, at present, she only serves LINGJI and pays homage to the uncle Wuyou. Du Ruoyu went to the living room, collapsed on the sofa, and subconsciously took out his mobile phone. However, he was surprised to find that his mobile phone showed no signal, none of them, and could not access the Internet at all. She wanted to use her mobile browser to search for problems. For example: why do people have no shadow? Can people live without heartbeat? No shadow, no heartbeat, what kind of creature can bleed And so on. But now there is no signal, no net, she Du Ruoyu tried several times and failed. Then he could only pick up the remote control and turn on the TV. As a result, every channel on TV is snowflake, and all you can see is the movie in the cache. "Lao Qin Du Ruoyu has no choice but to shout Qin Yong who is cooking. "What''s the matter?" Qin Yong poked out a head from the kitchen with a shovel in his hand and a question mark on his face. "The mobile phone has no signal, and I can''t watch TV. What''s going on? Would you like to ask the elder sister and them? " "It may be that the surrounding signal base station is faulty, the network is unstable, and so on, it may be OK." Qin Yong''s face did not change color''s reply, then retracted the kitchen, continues to pour his dark food. However, on the table next to him, there is a cell phone with a bright screen. The screen of the mobile phone happened to stop on the chat interface with Linggui. Linggui: [don''t let Du Ruoyu see the news and Internet public opinion. If I pull the power grid in the building, you will not know. ¡¿ Qin Yong: [mmm. ¡¿ Qin Yong, in accordance with the appearance of seeing Linggui and baiwuyou cooking before, made two simple dishes, one soup and one bowl of rice for Du Ruoyu. TV can''t watch, mobile phone can''t use, Du Ruoyu is bored and almost lies on the sofa to fall asleep. To her surprise, she thought that the food prepared by Qin Yong would be dark and hard to eat, but she didn''t expect that everything was very good except for the light food. Qin Yong sat on one side, motionless, watching Du Ruoyu finish the bowl of rice. Without asking whether it was good or not, Qin Yong got up with a stiff face and began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. After washing the dishes and cleaning up the kitchen, Qin Yong solemnly walked to Du Ruoyu, reached out and patted her head, "it''s not early, you need to sleep." The fact that Qin Yong has no shadow and no heartbeat has been lingering in Du Ruoyu''s mind. At the moment, she is not afraid at all, not only not afraid, but also wants to find out the reason. Seeing Qin Yong urge her to go to bed, she immediately sat up, stretched out her hand, hugged Qin Yong''s waist from behind, put her cheek on his back, and said, "Lao Qin, can you..." Du Ruoyu was eager to speak, but he always felt that if he said "don''t leave and stay" so straightforward, would he be too unconcerned. As a result, Qin Yong, like a worm in her stomach, guessed what she wanted to say. "Let me stay?" Qin Yong''s cool hand was attached to Du Ruoyu''s back, his eyes lowered and he asked. Du Ruoyu hugs Qin Yong''s arm and tightens up a little. He answers softly: "um..." "Why are you so active all of a sudden?" Qin Yong opens Du Ruoyu''s hand, turns around, bows his head, and stares at Du Ruoyu deeply. "Because you are so passive, one of them has to take the initiative. It can only be me." Qin Yong did not refuse or agree.He just silently hugged Du Ruoyu into his arms. After a long silence, he said slowly: "it''s OK to stay, but you haven''t divorced. For your reputation and your innocence, I sleep in an empty room." He won''t touch her, as long as Du Ruoyu doesn''t nod, and doesn''t solve these complicated things. When Qin Yong can stay, Du Ruoyu is relieved. She responds obediently and trots back to her room. "I''ll get you clean bedding and towels." ¡­¡­ Ling Gui and Gong Si Yu''s family. Before going to bed. LINGJI and gongsiyu also specially wait for Qin Yong, who has not come back for a long time. However, as soon as 12 o''clock passed, they knew that the boy was sleeping at Du Ruoyu''s place, and he would not come to sleep with them tonight. - midnight, one o''clock. In the spacious and gorgeous flat floor mansion, the dim yellow spotlights are on, illuminating the corridor and some corners. Everywhere is quiet, the second hand "tick" sound is very clear, the living room floor outside the window, a faint glow of cold light from the sky curtain projects into the room, quiet with a trace of weird. There was a click. Suddenly, at the end of the corridor, a door opened. Du Ruoyu, dressed in a white nightgown, came out with his mobile phone in his hair and bare feet. The light of the mobile phone shines on the road under Du Ruoyu''s feet. She gropes all the way to Qin Yong''s bedroom door. Du Ruoyu, like a child who does bad things, stands in the closed door and swallows his mouth. Then he turns off the lighting function on the mobile phone screen and gently turns the door handle to open the door. Du Ruoyu always thinks it is wrong to do so. Like a hooligan, she doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and sneaks into his favorite man''s room. She lived so much that she didn''t dare to do such a bold thing. The door opened a crack. It''s dark inside. It''s so quiet and weird that it doesn''t even make the sound of the clock turning. Feeling the dark, Du Ruoyu walks in, afraid to disturb the sleeping man. She even dares not open her mobile phone. She can only adapt to the darkness by her impression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2186 Du Ruoyu has walked as quietly as possible. But because she was nervous, when she was close to the foot of the bed, she hit her knee with a thump. She grinned and almost cried out in pain. She was stunned to bite her fist and didn''t make much noise. In the bedroom without light, Du Ruoyu quickly adapted to the darkness. In the dark, she could see a man lying flat in a spacious four column bed. But there was nothing in the air but her gentle breath. Du Ruoyu groped for the cat from the tail of the bed to the head of the bed, and crept down on the edge of the bed. After getting used to the darkness, there is a gap between the closed curtains. The cold white moonlight penetrates into the curtain, which is just printed on Qin Yong who is sleeping. Du Ruoyu was kneeling by the bed, lying there, with his hair disheveled and snow-white robe. At first glance, he looked like a beautiful and pure ghost Du Ruoyu''s heart beat so fast that he was afraid that Qin Yong would suddenly wake up. If this guy wakes up and sees that she doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and squats here in his room to watch him sleep, how embarrassing In the cold white moonlight, you can see Qin Yong in his sleep. His delicate facial features are really picturesque. Du Ruoyu stares at Qin Yong''s sleeping appearance for a long time without turning his eyes. Looking at it, she thought of a thing, at the same time, also found a strange thing. No breathing. When people sleep, there will be breathing sound, and the chest will rise and fall. However, Qin Yong, who was lying on his back, did not breathe, and his chest did not fluctuate. He was lying on his back with a quilt as if A body. Du Ruoyu, kneeling beside the bed, stands up and stares at Qin Yong, who is "asleep". Du Ruoyu''s hand trembled a little. After a long struggle, she finally reached out and reached Qin Yong''s nose. No breathing. Expected, and unexpected. Scared? Du Ruoyu asked himself. The first time I''m afraid of is not the thought It seems that Lao Qin is not an ordinary person. Will he leave himself? Qin Yong sleeps without breathing, but his body is warm. If it''s a corpse, there''s no temperature. Du Ruoyu got more and more strange. After kneeling for a while, seeing that Qin Yong didn''t have any sign to wake up, he simply climbed onto Qin Yong''s bed and lay on his stomach. His ears were close to Qin Yong''s heart and listened carefully for a long time. Right, no heartbeat, no heartbeat. Du Ruoyu put his hands beside Qin Yong, lying down in his heart. When his hands were sour, he fell on Qin Yong''s body Qin Yong actually woke up when Du Ruoyu left his bedroom. He''s been pretending to sleep. After all, his shadow is attached to this body, and he really doesn''t need to sleep. He felt Du Ruoyu sneaking into his room. Came to his bedside. He felt Du Ruoyu reach for his breath, and feel Du Ruoyu deliberately lying in his heart to listen to his "heartbeat". Qin Yong understood that Du Ruoyu was a smart person. She must have found something, so she did it. Originally, he was in a panic. If Du Ruoyu finds out that he has no heartbeat and no breath, will he be afraid to run away? But It''s been so long. The girl was just staring at him and lying on him. So, is she afraid or Du Ruoyu panicked and put his hands on Qin Yong''s body and started again. But by the light, she saw that Qin Yong was awake and was looking at her with sharp cold eyes. Those eyes were frightening in the dark "That, Lao Qin..." Du Ruoyu''s cheek is red and he is hesitating. He only glances at Qin Yong, and then he dodges. She wanted to escape. But lying down for a long time, leg numb, she can only stay in place. Qin Yong slowly sat up, lifted the quilt, elegant cross legs, and Du Ruoyu face to face. He stretched out his hand and broke Du Ruoyu''s small face, forcing her to look at himself. "Steal into a man''s room at night, Ruoyu, how are you going to explain it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My body?" Qin Yong''s lips were hooked, and his eyes were burning and charming in the dim light, "or..." "Tutu, I''ll show you, OK?" Du Ruoyu closed his eyes and his cheek was hot. "I was wrong. I went back to my room." Du Ruoyu said, struggling to get rid of Qin Yong''s hand and get out of bed in a hurry. However, he was pulled back by Qin Yong and fell back into Qin Yong''s arms. "Not afraid?"Qin Yong held Du Ruoyu as if he was holding his daughter. He locked her in his arms and asked him in a low magnetism. "Ah? What? " Du Ruoyu pretended to be at a loss, but his dodging eyes betrayed her, "what are you talking about? How can I be afraid of you Qin Yong''s eyes narrowed coldly. He really didn''t see any fear from Du Ruoyu''s eyes. So, taking this opportunity, he said directly, "isn''t it strange that I don''t breathe, I don''t have a heartbeat? be not afraid of? Don''t you ask? " For others, how can they fear to leave this house, this floor, will think that they met the ghost? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Ruoyu can''t believe that Qin Yong could ask her doubts so frankly. "No escape?" Qin Yong''s warm finger belly gently swept Du Ruoyu''s cheek, "I''ll give you a chance to escape, Ruoyu." Du Ruoyu blinked at Qin Yong. There was no fear in his eyes. "I don''t run away. Why should I escape? I am I''m curious. In fact, when I entered the door at night, I noticed that you didn''t have a heartbeat. At that time, it was a little strange that you would be afraid. But when I think about Lao Qin, you are so kind to me, you won''t hurt me. I''m not afraid. So I''m more curious than afraid Why don''t you have a heartbeat? I''m afraid you are very special. It''s different from me. The elder sister told me before that the place you come from is very special. You have been locked there for a long time without freedom. It''s very pitiful. So I''m afraid... " You will leave me suddenly one day. "What are you afraid of?" "It''s nothing. I''ve discovered your little secret anyway. You like to say it or not. Anyway, I think I''ll always know it." The temperature of the air conditioner in the room is very low. Qin Yong holds Du Ruoyu''s feet and hands. It''s cold. He quietly opens the quilt and wraps Du Ruoyu in his arms. He leans his back against the head of the bed. "Ask what you want." "Well..." Du Ruoyu thought about how to ask. After racking his brains to organize the language, Du Ruoyu cautiously asked, "you Why don''t you breathe, you don''t have a heartbeat, but it''s not like a corpse, and there''s temperature? " "Because it''s not human." Qin Yong''s answer is concise and comprehensive. He had imagined countless times how to let Du Ruoyu accept his own particularity. Even thought that she would be afraid, would escape, would Stay away from him. But he never thought of www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2187 Qin Yong only did not think that the secret hidden in his body would be discovered by Du Ruoyu in such a form. She was not afraid, nor did she want to escape. "Ha? You''re not a human being? " Du Ruoyu looks puzzled at Qin Yong. "Well, what''s the matter?" Qin Yong raised his eyebrows and held Du Ruoyu in his arms, and his eyes moved down. Du Ruoyu reached out and touched Qin Yong''s forehead? How can you scold yourself like that? You''re not human. What can you be? Pigs? " Qin Yong didn''t speak. He just pinched Du Ruoyu''s cheek and chuckled. "Well, I''m not kidding. You say you''re not human, but you bleed. Why?" "I said Are you not afraid? " "If I''m afraid, I''ll lie in your arms and hold it for you?" Du Ruoyu''s mouth is shriveled, and he thinks Qin Yong thinks too much. Qin Yong thought that Du Ruoyu was right, so he thought for a long time and organized his speech to confess. "It''s not me, it''s just my shadow." "Well?" Because he touched his own blind spot of knowledge, Du Ruoyu looked at Qin Yong in doubt. What is Not real? But the shadow? "For some special reason, my real body can''t leave the place where I come from." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Ruoyu understood this because LINGJI had told her that Qin Yong had no freedom before. He was trapped in a dark place where there was no sunshine all the year round. He could not leave there, just like a prisoner. "That place, may I know?" Du Ruoyu thought about it and asked in a low voice. "Of course, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you either." "It''s my hometown." Qin Yong stretched out his hand and scraped Du Ruoyu''s nose, but he only said half of it. My hometown, at the far end of the Nai River, where only the dead can enter. "Where is your hometown?" Qin Yong bent his eyes and explained, "it''s not important." "I can''t fall in love with the shadow in the future? You can''t live without your hometown. I can go there to find you, right? " Du Ruoyu is a standard northern girl''s character. She is frank and straightforward, and has something to say. "You want to go to my hometown?" "If you invite me, I''m sure." The words fall, Du Ruoyu suddenly thought of a very critical issue. If Qin Yong is not a human being, he is just a shadow attached to his body Her elder sister is older than her. They are so familiar with Lao Qin that they can''t know Lao Qin''s secret. Du Ruoyu carefully recalled all the strange things that happened in this building from the first day She suddenly realized, "Lao Qin! You''re not so ordinary. Then, is the elder sister older than them... " Qin Yong didn''t have such a big mouth. Although Du Ruoyu did see something, he didn''t say, "don''t think blindly. They are all human beings." Du Ruoyu thinks it''s not good to ask so many questions. Therefore, in the end, she faced Qin Yong squarely and said solemnly, "then I''ll ask the last question." "Well?" "Will you leave?" Du Ruoyu approaches Qin Yong and asks with concern. "Why should I leave?" "No, I just think, Lao Qin, you are too mysterious. Maybe you will disappear one day. There will be no place to find you by then..." "No, as long as you need me for a day, I will be by your side for a day..." "Why don''t you take me to your hometown when I''m divorced After a pause, Du Ruoyu said again, "maybe I think your hometown is beautiful, so I will move our clothing store there and accompany you to live there What do you think? " Our clothing store. These six words are very subtle. For a time, Qin Yong thought he had heard something wrong. "Do you really want to go?" "Yes." "Let''s talk about it then..." Qin Yong had no idea. Because Huo Yiqiu''s father had a heart attack, he always felt that Du Ruoyu''s divorce could not go smoothly. - the operating room of a hospital in the capital of emperor of China. Late at night, in the quiet corridor, you can hear women sobbing in a low voice. The elevator entrance and corridor entrance were surrounded by bodyguards in uniform suits. Huo Yiqiu, with his head down, stood beside his mother without saying a word. The Huo family all came and stayed outside the operating room together. However, from 7:00 p.m. to 3:00 a.m., the red light in the operating room has been on all the time, and only two nurses have appeared during the operation. "Sister in law, don''t cry, big brother will be ok..." "He was angry! Who knows that woman will call all of a sudden. Your elder brother is not in good health... " Old lady Huo hid her face and sobbed, "Huo Yiqiu, is this the woman you raised outside? At the risk of your father''s life! Do you understand now? A good home, if the feather in the time we are happy, now make it like this! The lawsuit for divorce has been making a lot of noise, and the stock price of Huo''s stock fluctuates seriously! Now your father is like this! It''s all your fault! "Huo old lady cried out of breath, suddenly angry from the heart, regardless of stop, stood up, a slap in the face of her son. "You will not deal with that woman again! Don''t blame mom for being rude Huo Yiqiu was slapped, but his face did not change. His head was coldly bowed, and a storm was brewing under his eyes. "Mom, I will deal with it. I don''t think Shen Wan is my flash..." "If there''s something wrong with your father! Huo Yiqiu, I will never forgive you! " Huo Yiqiu''s mother glared at him and put down a cruel word. - at 9:00 the next morning. An investigation document was urgently sent to farryd''s hand, who handed it to the ghost. LINGJI is sitting at the edge of the blue swimming pool doing yoga in the morning. See farryd to send the file, interrupt, took over the black folder. "Huo Tian had cardiac arrest and left the operating room at 6 a.m. at present, he is under 24-hour monitoring in ICU. He has not passed the critical period. The doctor said that if he can''t wake up today, he will not be able to do so." "So it''s because Du Ruoyu sued for divorce and was stimulated?" Linggui opened the document, took a look, and suddenly realized, "it''s not because Du Ruoyu. I said that the boss of a listed group can''t be so poor under pressure. It''s because of this woman." Gong Siyu held a glass of juice in his hand, wore a nightgown, and put one hand in his pocket. "What kind of pressure resistance, what woman?" Gong Siyu handed Linggui the juice she had squeezed. She grabbed her folder and looked at it, "so Shen Wan? Huo Qiu refused to get divorced? A direct call to Huo Tian? Threatening her with Huo''s blood in her stomach? If Huo Yiqiu doesn''t get divorced, he will expose everything? Shame the Huo family? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2188 Although Huo Yiqiu''s father was so angry that he fell ill, Du Ruoyu had nothing to do with it. But LINGJI always thinks that if the court is to be held next week I''m afraid it''s not so simple. When Du Ruoyu wakes up in the morning, he is alarmed to find that he is like an octopus wrapped around Qin Yong''s body. He will never let go of him. His saliva runs down the front of his pajamas. How embarrassed he is Qin Yong was leaning against the head of the bed, holding a book in his hand and holding her in the other hand. When he found Du Ruoyu awake, he put down the book and touched Du Ruoyu''s messy long hair. "Did you sleep well?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Ruoyu wiped his saliva and got up in a daze. Qin Yong, on the other hand, received a text message from LINGJI five minutes ago. He learned that Huo Yiqiu''s father was admitted to the hospital because of Huo Yiqiu''s lover Shen Wan, not Du Ruoyu. Seeing that the signal and network at home were restored, he turned on his mobile phone and showed Du Ruoyu the news of this morning. "What?" Du Ruoyu takes over Qin Yong''s mobile phone, fox questions. "Huo Yiqiu''s father is critically ill. I think You should know. " Qin Yong sat up and stretched out his hand, gently straightening Du Ruoyu''s messy long hair. Last night, Duyu was lying in his arms and chatting with him. Under helpless, Qin Yong had to keep a posture, so let Du Ruoyu entangle all night. Du Ruoyu saw the news and was shocked. "It should be that after the announcement of your lawsuit for divorce, Huo Yiqiu''s woman knew that Huo Yiqiu didn''t want to divorce, so she contacted his father..." Qin Yong simply said his understanding of the situation, "so, you want to go to the hospital to see Mr. Huo?" Qin Yong looks at Du Ruoyu tentatively and does not let go of her any expression. Qin Yong thinks that Du Ruoyu should go to see Huo Tian, because in his opinion, Du Ruoyu has always been a man of love and righteousness. But "I want to see it, because Uncle Huo and aunt Huo used to take care of me..." Du Ruoyu put down his mobile phone and regretfully said, "but I think that the court will be held next week. I can''t go there in person. Is this a better way to avoid suspicion? And I want to avoid seeing Huo Yiqiu now, don''t you think? " Du Ruoyu is wrapped in a quilt and stealthily wipes the saliva from the corner of his mouth. He feels extremely shameful and dare not look at Qin Yong at all. "I respect your ideas." - all night. After Huo Tian left the operating room, he left the hospital in a hurry and got on his car. "Where to, Mr. Huo." The driver also stayed in the parking lot all night. Seeing Huo Yiqiu come up, he asked respectfully. "To the old house." Huo Yiqiu''s eyes were full of haze. He pulled his bow tie and his forehead was blue. Huo Yiqiu''s imperial capital house is an antique building in the 1940s. It was given to him by Huo Yiqiu''s grandfather. Shen Wan was temporarily placed there by him. Huo Yiqiu never dreamed that Shen Wan would be so brave as to go to his father and have a showdown with his father. He would have been very angry with his father - the living room is in a mess. The servants who are arranged in the house are cleaning up the antiques on the floor. Huo Yiqiu came in at this time. They all looked up in fear and said, "Mr. Huo Miss Shen is in the room. " Huo Yiqiu walked in with a cold face. Ignored the servants in the living room. He didn''t go upstairs either. He just stood at the foot of the stairs with one hand on his hips and the other on the handrail. After a long silence, he ordered coldly, "go and call Shen Wan down." "But Mr. Huo, Miss Shen cried all night last night. Today..." "Go!" Huo Yiqiu almost roared, and the terrible voice echoed in the foreign-style house, which scared the servants out of the air. - Shen Wan had a dull pain in his lower abdomen. But she has been holding back, forbearing not to see a doctor, has been waiting for Huo Yiqiu to come. She woke up suddenly, because she seemed to hear the voice of Huo Yiqiu. When she opened her eyes, she happened to see a servant push the door and enter, looking at her in panic. "What''s the matter! I didn''t tell you, don''t disturb me Shen Wan''s tone was very bad. He was impatient and pale, covering his stomach. "No, Miss Shen, it''s Mr. Huo He told you to go down. " "Playing chess in autumn?" When Shen Wan heard that Huo Yi''s autumn was coming, his face was happy. He opened the quilt and was ready to get out of bed. But she stopped again, "why didn''t he come up? If you ask him to come up, you say I''m not feeling well and I can''t get out of bed. " As a matter of fact, Shen Wan is not feeling well. She is pregnant and vomiting seriously, and her stomach aches faintly. And yesterday, she learned that Huo Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu had problems in their divorce. Those news media even said that Huo Yiqiu refused to divorce, leading to Du Ruoyu''s forced divorce lawsuit?She didn''t believe the news report at all, but Huo Yiqiu couldn''t get in touch with her, so she simply contacted chairman Huo. "Miss Shen, you still Go down on your own. Mr. Huo doesn''t look very well With that, the servant turned away. Shen Wan is puzzled. She quickly makes up and dresses up. She deliberately makes herself weak, delicate and pure. At the stairway on the second floor of the western style house, Shen Wan sees Huo Yiqiu, who is cold and gloomy. "Yi Qiu, are you here at last? Where have you been Don''t come to see me... " Shen Wan comes downstairs, like a butterfly. As soon as he approaches Huo Yiqiu, he reaches out to take his arm. Huo Yiqiu didn''t look at Shen Wan. His eyes were full of impatience. He threw away Shen Yuan''s hand and said nothing. He just snapped his finger at the silent driver who had been clubbing behind him. The driver understood and immediately took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. Within a minute, a man in a white suit carrying a medical box followed by two nurses came in. "Mr. Huo." The doctor in a white suit has a thin face and a tender look. After glancing at Shen Wan, he nods to Huo Yiqiu. "Take her up, what to do according to the phone call." "Yes." Shen Wan looked at Huo Yiqiu with a blank face. She couldn''t smile out of embarrassment. She felt a chill on her back. "Playing chess in autumn What''s up? Who is this man? " "Now, go up to them for you, doctor." Huo Yiqiu never looked at Shen Wan from the beginning, and his tone was extremely cold. "But But I want you to accompany me Shen Wan felt strange and wanted to reach out and hold Huo Yiqiu''s arm, but he was rejected again. "I don''t know this doctor, not the private doctor who has been seeing me before..." Huo Yiqiu broke free of Shen Wan''s hand, turned his back and waved impatiently, "take it up!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2189 The two female nurses who came with the strange private doctor were extremely powerful. Despite Shen Yuan''s struggle and resistance, they put Shen Wan up the stairs with two or three times. Huo Yiqiu''s back was against Shen Yuan all the time. With one hand in his waist and the other on the handrail of the stairs, he looked up at the antique Western clock hanging on the mahogany wall and turned a deaf ear to Shen Wan''s shrieks and doubts. Seeing the scene, the middle-aged domestic servant who was responsible for taking care of Shen Wan''s daily life approached Huo Yiqiu cautiously and asked, "Mr. Huo, they are Miss Shen is pregnant. Don''t be so rude to her! " Huo Yiqiu coldly glanced at his wristwatch and said mercilessly: "you go back to Huo''s house. Other people will be dismissed. There will be no need for people here in the future." The middle-aged maid didn''t ask any more questions. She was shocked to find that Shen Wan''s scream gradually disappeared. From the hysteria just now, to the quiet and frightening The maid wanted to go up and see what was going on. But was suddenly downstairs by the white suit doctor stopped the way. The doctor''s face was emaciated, and his long, cold eyes, though smiling, made him cold behind his back. "Well, Miss Shen is asleep. You don''t have to go up." - at noon, all the servants in the old style house left. Because the house is located in the mountains in the countryside, it is very quiet. Shen Yuan opened her eyes in horror. The glare of the sun was reflected from the old rose colored glass window. After she got used to the strong light, she found that there were ten men and women in white coats or nurses'' clothes standing around the bed. All of them looked at her silently and motionless. Huo Yiqiu is also there. He is sitting in the old-fashioned sofa with elegant and cold legs, as if waiting for her to wake up. As soon as Shen Wan saw Huo Yiqiu, he immediately got angry. In the morning, she was dragged back to her room by two female nurses. Then the man didn''t know what medicine she was injected, which made her unconscious. But Shen Wan understood that if she broke her face now, she would have nothing to rely on. She is relying on Huo Yiqiu''s favor to have a good life today. Otherwise, she is still the woman who can only live with her mother in an old community, wear cheap clothes and sell goods at a low price. Shen Yuan sat up for the first time. She felt no discomfort except her fatigue. She felt her stomach subconsciously. She felt uneasy. She always felt that Someone wanted to hurt her child, and this one Shen Wan''s eyes carefully on Huo Yiqiu''s cold and heartless eyes. "You play chess in autumn..." Why are so many doctors and nurses here? Why do you want him to do this to her in the morning? What did the doctor inject her with? "Shen Wan, my father is critically ill. Do you have anything to say to me?" Huo Yiqiu thought of what the doctor had said to him, and he wanted to strangle the woman in front of him right now. Because of cardiac arrest, it took some time to get from the hospital to the operating room, resulting in his father''s brain hypoxia. Although the operation was successful, if his father could not wake up, he might die of brain injury. And all these are given by Shen Wan. When Shen Wan heard Huo Yiqiu call his full name, his heart suddenly cooled. Huo Tian was critically ill, but she didn''t know But she did call Huo Yiqiu''s father yesterday. And said some Words. "Why don''t you talk?" Huo Yiqiu lit a cigarette and asked coldly. Shen Wan''s panic became more and more serious, because the calmer Huo Yiqiu was, the more peaceful he was before the storm. "I''m sorry, I called your father But, but that''s also because I''m afraid you''ll leave me, because I heard the news that Said there was something wrong with your divorce with Du Ruoyu You refuse to divorce... " Shen Wan said that he would cry. The pear blossom with rain was extremely pitiful. But this time, Huo Yiqiu just looked at Shen Wan without any expression. "Playing chess in autumn, our child can''t be nameless or without a father..." "Stop acting, Shen Wan." Huo Yiqiu interrupted impatiently, "if my father can survive the crisis, I won''t trouble you, but if my father has something wrong, Shen Wan Ten thousand times is not enough for you to die, understand? " As soon as Huo Yiqiu finished speaking, the hospital called. Huo Yiqiu hurriedly explained a few words to the person on the phone. He stood up and walked out regardless of the crying pear blossom and rain Shen Wan. However, when he came to the door, he turned around and looked at Shen Wan, "clean up and follow them. You don''t have to live here in the future." Shen Wanzhong and Huo Shiming want to leave the room immediately. "What are you doing?" "Miss Shen, we are ordered by Mr. Huo to take you to Ci''an sanatorium. You can''t leave." Shen Wan was held up by two fat nurses. She struggled like crazy, "what sanatorium, I''m not sick! Why send me to a sanatoriumCi''an sanatorium? Shen Wan always thinks that the name is very familiar. Where have you heard it. "I''m pregnant with Huo family''s flesh and blood, you dare to move me!" Shen Wan''s wrists were forced to twist to her back. She screamed repeatedly in pain. In her struggle, she glimpsed a line of words on the nurse''s clothes: Ci''an mental nursing home. Sanitarium! Ci''an? It''s the famous madhouse in the capital! How could Huo Yiqiu send her to the madhouse? "Miss Shen, your body is not suitable for pregnancy, so there are signs of miscarriage to a large extent. In addition, your mental appraisal is judged as moderate anxiety. Therefore, Mr. Huo suggests that we take you to the sanatorium for rest. Please cooperate with us. If we continue to resist, we will take strong measures." ¡­¡­ Huo Yiqiu left the foreign house and rushed back to the hospital immediately. His mother fainted because of her excessive grief. Now the Huo family is in a mess and must be settled. As the successor of the Huo family, he should come forward. On the way back to the hospital. Huo Yiqiu calls Du Ruoyu, but he can''t help crying or laughing. To his dismay, Du Ruoyu even blackens his phone number. This woman! How much do you want to see him? However, Huo Yiqiu also knows that he is not qualified to ask Du Ruoyu. From the beginning, he has always been the one to blame. She never missed anything, because of him, she also suffered a lot. Now she wants to leave, but she can''t get rid of the Huo family "Find someone to contact Du Ruoyu. Don''t say I want to see her. Just make up a reason." "Yes, Mr. Huo." - Du Ruoyu spent the whole day with Qin Yong, but he could not get out of the gate and not step into the second gate. In the evening, under the call of Linggui, we went out to the supermarket for shopping, and then we went to Linggui''s home to cook. But when we enter the house of LINGJI. Du Ruoyu, who is very careful, realizes that the cold-blooded man who claims to be Qin Yong''s elder brother is whispering with her elder sister, Ling Gui, about something serious. However, as soon as they see her coming, they immediately stop communicating and their looks return to normal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2190 Qin Yong enters with bags of shopping bags, but Du Ruoyu is empty handed. Because he couldn''t bear Du Ruoyu to lift heavy objects. As soon as he saw Qin Yong, he was smiling and said gently, "Mr. Qin doesn''t mean that he wants to ask me for some daily dishes. Now let''s go to the kitchen?" Qin Yong nodded: "good." Then, he touched Du Ruoyu''s head, "you go and play with ah Chi and wait for dinner." "Good." Du Ruoyu nods his head like garlic, and then stealthily walks toward Linggui. Because the man who claims to be elder brother Qin Yong is also there, she looks very stiff, "elder sister, what are you talking about? God is mysterious. " "Some business." Linggui smiles gracefully and pats himself to let Du Ruoyu sit down. Linggui naturally won''t tell Du Ruoyu what he and Jiang Ziwen are talking about. What they said had something to do with the Huo family. Du Ruoyu sat rigidly by Linggui''s side, but because he was afraid of Jiang Ziwen, he only dared to lower his head. "What''s wrong with you? So nervous? " Linggui is aware of Du Ruoyu''s unnatural and asks. On the other side, after Du Ruoyu came, Jiang Ziwen poured himself a cup of tea and drank it off. Now he has nothing to do and leans on the sofa and stares at Ling Shang who is swimming with his son on the roof of the garden outside the window. His eyes are soft. "No..." Du Ruoyu hesitated again and again, then quietly attached to the LINGJI ear, frankly, "the person sitting next to you, I don''t know why, and I''m afraid every time I see it." Linggui suddenly laughed and hugged Du Ruoyu to explain: "it''s normal. As long as brother Jiang goes to that station, usually others will be afraid. Because of the nature of his work, very few people will not be awed by him. But in fact, he is a very good person. You can get along with him more often." Words fall, spirit crafty bumped into Jiang Ziwen''s arm, "is not ah, Jiang Ziwen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziwen glanced coldly at his eyes. His eyes were strange and silent. His eyes were cruel and inhumane. "Jiang Ziwen?" Du Ruoyu was slightly stunned. This name always feels familiar. "I think you and Qin Yong get along well. How is it? Have you made any progress?" Linggui is too lazy to pay attention to Jiang Ziwen and directly changes the topic. Du Ruoyu''s face was red, and she looked shy: "the first kiss is gone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± LINGJI and Jiang Ziwen are stunned and surprised to see Du Ruoyu at the same time. "If you want to leave my hometown, you can go to work with Huo if you want to get married with me." Jiang Ziwen raised his sword eyebrows and said, "that''s very brave of you." "Ah?" Du Ruoyu raised her eyes blankly, "what?" "Nothing." Jiang Ziwen was ruthless. "Oh, by the way, elder sister. I discovered Lao Qin''s Secret last night." Du Ruoyu is excited to think of something. He pulls Linggui and asks, "you should also know the secret of Lao Qin, right?" "What''s the secret?" "It is..." Du Ruoyu hesitated to look at Jiang Ziwen, but when he thought that the man was elder brother Qin, he must also know clearly, so he kept a low voice, "Lao Qin is a shadow, he is not Laoqin''s original master!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± LINGJI and Jiang Ziwen look at each other in shock. She found it all? Jiang Ziwen rarely showed a cold look, "are you not afraid?" "I''m not afraid." "What are you afraid of?" Jiang Ziwen turned to Du Ruoyu with his eyes leaping over Linggui. "I..." Du Ruoyu stopped talking. He glanced at Jiang Ziwen and subconsciously hugged Linggui''s arm and whispered, "I''m afraid of only two things for the time being." "Talk about it." Jiang Ziwen sharp Sen cold terrible eyes straight at Du Ruoyu, "tell me what you are afraid of." ¡°emmmm¡­¡­¡± Du Ruoyu whispered, "I''m afraid I can''t get divorced. I''m afraid that old Qin will disappear." The conversation was still in progress, but outside the outdoor swimming pool, Gong Lian, wrapped in a small bath towel, suddenly burst into Jiang Ziwen''s arms and interrupted their conversation. After a while, Du Ruoyu suddenly received a call from his mother. He said that she would go back to Du''s when she had dinner. Du Ruoyu looked at Qin Yong who was busy in the kitchen and said, "Mom, I''ll come back after dinner, and I''ll take someone with me." - Du Ruoyu always can''t remember where he heard the name "Jiang Ziwen". As for the way back to her parents'' home with Qin Yong after dinner, she was still thinking. When the Du family was not in debt, they lived in another villa on the hillside not far from the Huo family residence. At that time, the Du family had unlimited scenery. Now, they can only squeeze into the dilapidated houses.Although Huo Tian once helped the Du family buy a house to move, Du Ruoyu''s father refused because he didn''t want to owe Huo too much. Qin Yong didn''t expect Du Ruoyu would suddenly bring himself to meet her parents. Because of the lack of time, he didn''t have time to prepare anything, so he secretly asked his elder brother Jiang Ziwen to help him buy some expensive antiques and brought them as gifts. I didn''t expect that. When Du Ruoyu and Qin Yong ring Du''s doorbell, the person who opens the door is "Huo Yiqiu! Why are you again? " Du Ruoyu''s face with a faint smile froze in an instant. At the same time, Huo Yiqiu, who saw Qin Yong, was also suddenly gloomy. "Before you get divorced, you take him everywhere?" "None of your business?" Du Ruoyu leaned over and tried not to get in touch with Huo Yiqiu. When he entered the house, he found that his parents and younger brother were sitting around the dining table in the narrow living room. The vacant place should be Huo Yiqiu. Are they having dinner together? Qin Yong didn''t change his face when he saw Huo Yiqiu. He just put his things at the door and looked at Du Ruoyu, "otherwise I''ll wait for you in the car? " "What are you afraid of? Just come in and be honest. " Du Ruoyu said, just drag Qin Yong into the door, completely ignoring Huo Yiqiu. Du Ruoyu understood. Tonight, her mother suddenly called her and asked her to go home for dinner. It was not because she was really asked to go home, but because someone had obstructed her and made her mother take the initiative to contact her. "Who is this?" Du''s father, who was in poor health because of his old age and hard work, drank wine and looked at the tall man held by his daughter in surprise. Du Ruoyu ignored Huo Yiqiu''s presence, and Zhengda Guangming said: "Dad, mom, are people who want to be together. His name is Qin Yong." Who knows, Du dad suddenly angrily threw chopsticks, patted the table and said: "you haven''t divorced yet! You''ve already found your home? What do you want me to tell you, uncle hobo www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2191 Du Ruoyu felt that he had done nothing wrong. After all, when she was a daughter-in-law of the Huo family, she always kept her own duties, kept a low profile and served her parents. Even if Huo Yiqiu asked too much, she would try her best to meet them. Now that she is about to resume her freedom, why can''t she seek a future for herself? "Mom and Dad, if you want to come home to meet Huo Yiqiu, or to say something meaningless, I would like to say," don''t waste your energy. It''s a foregone conclusion. There''s nothing to say. " Du Ruoyu realizes that Qin Yong is not welcome. Subconsciously, he stands in front of Qin Yong, blocks him behind him, and then puts down the gift. "These are some thoughts Qin Yong gave you. Let''s go first." Just came, did not say a few words, Du Ruoyu pulled Qin Yong to leave his home. Du Ruoyu pulls Qin Yong down the stairs in a hurry. Outside the old corridor, there are many big moths around the dim yellow street lamps. "Is this really OK?" Qin Yong sees Du Ruoyu take out the car key from his pocket and let him get on the bus. "Don''t go and stay to be scolded? There''s no place for me to live in my family. I''ll bring you back just to let them see you. Since Huo Yiqiu is here, it''s not good. Let''s go. " With that, Du Ruoyu is ready to get on the bus. Qin Yong could only follow him into the vice driver''s seat. But at this time, Huo Yiqiu rushed down from the upstairs and stopped Du Ruoyu, who was about to get on the bus. "Wait!" Huo Yiqiu walked like a fly and grabbed Du Ruoyu''s wrist. "A few words by the way." Huo Yiqiu grabs Du Ruoyu''s wrist urgently. Qin Yong, who is already in the vice driver''s seat, is about to get off the bus. However, Du Ruoyu stops him. "It''s OK, old Qin." What can you say about Du Ruoyu''s indifference "For a minute, dad and mom." Facing such a resolute Du Ruoyu, Huo Yiqiu lost his temper. In his calm words, he expressed a bit of pleading. Du Ruoyu hesitated to look at Qin Yong in the car. After a long time, she closed the door gently and held her arms in her hands. In a defensive posture, "she said by the side of the car." "Go to the entrance of the corridor. Although you have entered the divorce procedure, you still belong to the Huo family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dark corridor entrance. Du Ruoyu''s side eyes, hands ring arm, she looked down at the wrist watch, "a minute, say quickly." "The doctor said that even if my father wakes up, I''m afraid he won''t be able to live a normal life in the future." Huo Yiqiu stares at Du Ruoyu''s cold and delicate face. He never seems to have seen her seriously. In the dim light, Du Ruoyu''s delicate outline makes people unable to help sinking. "So?" Du Ruoyu is very sorry that uncle Huo will be suddenly robbed. "My mother has also been tossed out, Huo''s family is in a mess, the stock price of Huo''s has plummeted, and people are worried." Du Ruoyu looked at his watch and interrupted coldly: "don''t beat around the bush so much, you can directly say your purpose." "I agreed to divorce, but not now." Du Ruoyu twisted his eyebrows. "What tricks do you want to play, Huo Yiqiu?" "Cancel the divorce proceedings next week. The outside world is paying close attention to our divorce case. Du Ruoyu, this is not the time. Even if you don''t want to save face for me, you think that my father and mother have not spoiled you so much, but now they are critically ill and heartbroken. If the people who make trouble are well known because of your divorce case, and make the situation worse, they will make it worse Do you know what the consequences are? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "As long as you cancel the divorce proceedings next week, I''ll give you my private property." Du Ruoyu looked at Huo Yiqiu with indifference. After a long silence, he sneered and said, "Huo Yiqiu, do you think all women will try your property? Can you sell everything for that money? If I really want your property, I need to tell my attorney that my need is to go out of the house and have nothing but divorce? " Huo Yiqiu bit his teeth secretly. His patience is limited, but Du Ruoyu remains unmoved. "Du Ruoyu! I''m giving you a chance to negotiate with me. Do you think that even if you insist on your own way, I will have no countermeasures? Now I''ll give you the face to talk to you and give you a step down. But you don''t have to drink or eat wine. When it comes to the point where there is no need to negotiate, do you think I will really let you get a satisfactory divorce? " "Huo Yiqiu, I can''t understand. It was you who used to cry for divorce, and you were the one who wanted to be with Shen Wan to give her a place. Now you are the one who doesn''t want to divorce. The person who says we should stop us from ending our marriage by any means is still you. What do you think?" Faced with the threat of Huo Yiqiu, Du Ruoyu is still tough to the end. She does not answer but questions. "Huo Yiqiu! There is no love between us! You and I both know that a marriage without love is a tomb. Why can''t you let go of yourself and me? In the future, we wish each other a blessing and continue our next life? "Du Ruoyu said with a high tone and hysterical questioning. But for a moment, Huo Yiqiu is like being asked by Du Ruoyu. Yeah. Why? Why don''t you just let it go? Huo Yiqiu twisted his eyebrows. I''m afraid he didn''t understand. "Thanks to you, I met people I like and also like me, I really cherish I don''t want to lose... " Du Ruoyu raised his eyes, and his words were slightly trembling, as if excited, "have you and Shen Wan stopped me in those years? No Why now it''s my turn and you Obstruction? Can''t you see anyone better than you? But I''m no better than you! I''m in debt. I''m out of the Huo family. I''m nothing, but you''re still on top. Are you living a good life after separation? " Looking at Du Ruoyu, who once choked, there was a moment. Huo Yiqiu seems to understand why he is not willing to let her go. He hates it. He hated to see Du Ruoyu leave the Huo family and leave him, even though he was burdened with hundreds of millions of debts. He hated to see Du Ruoyu, who had no desire or desire, and longed for freedom. He wanted to trap this woman in the Huo family all her life, even if there was no love. "Not good." My father and mother really don''t want to be the only one in the dark that I don''t want to see in the dark ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Ruoyu is frozen in place, listening to Huo Yiqiu''s words, as if falling into an ice cave. "You can continue to make your divorce, but can you leave, you watch." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2192 Huo Yiqiu threw down a cruel word and left without waiting for Du Ruoyu to leave first. If you can divorce successfully, you can see Is that a threat? Du Ruoyu wants to cry without tears standing in situ, what meaning? What does Huo Yiqiu want to do? To stop her from getting divorced? Qin Yong sitting in the car, through the window to see Du Ruoyu not far away squatting down, holding himself, squatting there pitifully. Just now, he heard clearly, moved, angry, helpless, more speechless, speechless to Huo Yiqiu. Seeing Du Ruoyu''s delay in returning to the car, he can only get out of the car, walk to her in person, bend down and hold Du Ruoyu back to the car. "How are you?" Qin Yong gently put Du Ruoyu on the passenger seat and bent over to tie her seat belt. "I''m fine." Du Ruoyu shook his head listlessly. Qin Yong starts the car and drives home. On the way, he controls the steering wheel with one hand, and holds Du Ruoyu''s catkin in the other hand. "If you have something, don''t carry it by yourself. I''ve heard it." Du Ruoyu was slightly stunned and looked at Qin Yong in surprise, "are you listening to the wind? Can you hear it so far? " "As long as I want, there is nothing I can''t do." "Can you find a way to let Huo Yiqiu leave me alone?" Du Ruoyu leaned against Qin Yong''s shoulder. "Yes, let him die." Qin Yong said lightly. However, he knew that he could not do so. Huo Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu were indeed together in marriage. If he wanted to intervene by force, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Do you want him to die?" Qin Yong looks at the front without expression and asks Du Ruoyu. "I just don''t want to be with him, and I don''t have to kill him..." "Let it be." - the day of divorce court is faster than Du Ruoyu imagined. Because the divorce case of the Huo family has attracted wide attention, Du Ruoyu, who was wearing a black lady''s suit, appeared at the gate of the court in the company of lawyer Yuan Xi, and was surrounded by many media. The trial is not open, so the media reporters can only stay outside the court. The people who accompany Du Ruoyu to appear in court are also Linggui. However, Huo refused to apply for divorce because he was busy for a day. Huo Yiqiu didn''t show up, as expected. Yuan Xi''s lawyer thought that the divorce case would be very smooth, but Huo Yiqiu''s refusal to appear in court made the matter complicated. "The trial will be postponed to the beginning of next month. If he still refuses to appear in court next month, I can apply for a judgment in absentia. Even if he can''t show up, we can force a trial." Yuan Xi asked Du Ruoyu not to worry, because the divorce case did not involve complicated property distribution, so it was not difficult. Divorce didn''t go well as expected. But with a group of people supporting, Du Ruoyu did not feel the pressure. This week, the only good news was that Huo Yiqiu''s father, Huo Tian, woke up. However, although he regained consciousness, he was paralyzed in bed. He heard that he could communicate simply, but his physical function was still declining, and the situation was not controlled. He was still living in the intensive care unit. To Du Ruoyu''s surprise, in the evening, when she was shopping alone to buy a gift for Qin Yong, four tall men in suits and leather shoes blocked her way. Du Ruoyu knows these four men, who are loyal bodyguards of Huo Yiqiu''s father Huo Tian. "Miss Du, chairman Huo wants to see you. Would you like to see you?" Du Ruoyu is very polite. He just doesn''t ask four men. "Well Is it Huo Yiqiu''s ghost again? Move out of hobo? Think I''ll be soft? " Du Ruoyu looks at the four men who block her way. "No, chairman Huo wants to see you alone." Du Ruoyu thought for a moment that it would be impolite and unfeeling to refuse, so he nodded and followed them. - Huo Tian had to be hospitalized for a long time, so the whole floor of the hospital was covered by Huo''s family, and outsiders were forbidden to enter. The security of the Huo family is guarded everywhere, from the doctors on duty to the attending professors and nurses, which are carefully selected by the Huo family. Four bodyguards escorted Du Ruoyu to Huo Tian''s ward. Du Ruoyu holds a bunch of flowers in his arms and gives them to the nurse after entering the ward. In the evening, the bright setting sun outside the window shines into the ward, covering the pale old man. It is inexplicable that Du Ruoyu is still away from his old age. Du Ruoyu is a little sad. I think of Uncle Huo in her eyes. He is old and strong. Even when he is old, he is still vigorous and vigorous. He is domineering like an emperor.But now he fell ill, as if he was ten years old, and his emaciated and haggard face was distressing. Huo Tian leans on the hospital bed with an oxygen tube in his nose and all kinds of medical equipment all over his body. He is listless. His eyes are weak and he looks at the sunset outside the window. He turns his head slowly when he hears the movement at the door. When he sees Du Ruoyu, his eyes still have some light. He raises his hand with difficulty and waves to Du Ruoyu. I don''t know why Du Yu''s eyes are sore. I''ve been busy, hobo. I''ve been holding her hand for the day "Wronged you..." Huo Tian opened his mouth and patted Du Ruoyu''s hand. "How can it be wronged? Because of playing chess with Huo, I''m sorry for you... " Du Ruoyu sincerely confessed, "I''m sorry, uncle Huo, I''m sorry for your love for me. I came to see you until you were ill..." Huo Tian shook his head with a smile and said weakly, "Uncle Huo Or do you want to hear Xiaoyu shout, Dad... " Du Ruoyu burst into tears and could not refuse Huo Tian''s request. He sobbed and lowered his head and called out, "Dad..." "Dad Huo hasn''t eaten yet Why don''t we have dinner together Huo Tian did not mention the divorce of his son and Du Ruoyu. Just like usual, I want to have dinner with Du Ruoyu. "Good. What would dad like to eat? I''ll let them do it. " Mrs. Huo would come to the hospital every day to accompany her husband. In the evening, she cooked the soup and showed up at the door of the ward with her servant. Through the small window, she saw her husband''s daughter-in-law. She quietly pushed the door and called out: "Xiaoyu, you can count. The first thing after you wake up is to talk about you and your daughter. If we don''t get in the way of Huo Yiqiu, uncle Huo and his aunt will treat you as their own daughter. Will there be so much trouble?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2193 As soon as Mrs. Huo appeared, her three words were inseparable from Huo Yiqiu. The warm atmosphere originally due to Huo Tian suddenly changed. "I don''t want you to rest at home Don''t come... " Even if he is weak, Huo Tian''s terrible sense of authority is still frightening. Huo Tian takes a serious glance at his troubled wife, but he can''t bear to blame her. He asks in a low voice. "I''m not worried about you. I won''t be at ease without seeing you for a day." Mrs. Huo looked at Huo Tian and put the prepared tonic soup at the head of the bed. However, when the nurse came in, she patiently told Mrs. Huo that the patients could not eat the oily tonic soup. At most, they could only eat liquid food to supplement the daily needs of the human body. However, it was one thing that she could not eat it. Du Ruoyu could see that Mrs. Huo was sending soup by hand I want to see Huo Tian. "Xiaoyu and I have something to say. Go back first..." Huo Tian slowly stretched out his hand and patted the back of Mrs. Huo''s hand for comfort. He sent Mrs. Huo away. Before long, the nurse in charge of Huo Tian''s nutritious diet cooked the light liquid food, handed the food to Du Ruoyu, and respectfully withdrew. In the ward, Du Ruoyu and Huo Tian are young and old. One of them sits on the chair beside the hospital bed and feeds patiently. The other is lying there happily eating the rice porridge from his favorite "daughter-in-law". Huo Tian had no appetite after eating a small bowl of congee. He shook his head and motioned Du Ruoyu to put down the bowl. In Du Ruoyu''s memory, Huo Yiqiu''s father will always be the domineering old man in the business empire. However, he is extremely caring for his family, and is also in love with him. He is not good at speaking, but he is always thinking about the Huo family. He is like a strict father who is not understood by later generations, but in fact, he is an excellent man. Huo Tian has an oxygen tube between his nose. His face is haggard and emaciated. The bright setting sun outside the window reflects his amber pupils, which makes people feel sad. "Uncle Huo, get better soon. When you are well, we''ll go to the small fish pond in the back mountain of Huo''s house to catch fish in the afternoon." Du Ruoyu will never forget that in those years, as long as Uncle Huo was free to take a rest at home, he would take her and uncle Huo to go fishing in the back mountain. Aunt Huo was responsible for grilling fish. She dug bait, and uncle Huo was fishing. There was no place for Huo to play Qiu, as if they were just like a family of three. "If Uncle hobo doesn''t have this chance... " Huo Tian is very hard to speak, but he is still trying to chat with Du Ruoyu. "No, don''t talk nonsense..." "Child Over the years, I have wronged you... " Huo tianci''ai gazed at Du Ruoyu weakly, and tried to reach out to touch her hair. However, it was in vain, "I thought You married into the Huo family A happy future But my son has made you suffer too much You''re going to blame us elders for their self assertion... " Du Ruoyu bent down quietly and cleverly, and gently pressed his small face against the back of Huo Tian''s hand and shook his head meekly, "no, I don''t regret having uncle Huo as my mother. For four years, the Huo family has suffered, tears and bitterness, but what''s more, I''m very grateful. If there is an afterlife, I hope I can be your daughter ¡± "Uncle Huo entrusted At the back mountain lake where we often fish Hidden a gift for you It''s a little bit of hobo''s affection for you... " After Huo Tian explained this, his voice became smaller and smaller. When Du Ruoyu worried that Huo Tian was in a coma, she found that the old man was just tired and asleep. She thought that uncle Huo was another lobbyist and wanted to persuade her not to divorce him. But she thought too much. Gifts? Uncle Huo hid a gift for her by the lake where he often fished in the back mountain of Huo''s family? Du Ruoyu''s eyes turned red when he left the ward. Unfortunately, she ran into Huo Yiqiu who had just arrived at the hospital from Huo''s group. Huo Yiqiu is followed by a male secretary and four bodyguards. He is still so arrogant and indifferent. Du Ruoyu pretends not to see him, brushes his body and passes by without any eye contact, so he leaves in a hurry. It''s just that she didn''t see it. As she left the floor, Huo Yiqiu stopped. In the empty corridor, his back was lonely and cold, as if he was in the same place. He didn''t expect Du Ruoyu to treat him directly as the air. "I''m so tired of it Ah The degree of disdain. Huo Yiqiu collected his eyes and bent a smile of self mockery. He can even feel a trace of bitterness in the bottom of his heart gradually overflowing. This kind of inexplicable bitterness is not the first time. However, Huo Yiqiu is at a loss for this feeling. "How did she come to the hospital?" Huo Yiqiu looks back at the secretary. The Secretary attached to Huo Yiqiu''s ear, whispered: "it''s the old man who asked me to come here."- the next morning. Dressed in summer sportswear, Du Ruoyu led Qin Yong to the lakeside hidden in the woods on the hillside of Huo''s residence. It doesn''t belong to the Huo family''s residence, but it doesn''t usually come. Qin Yong has a spade in his hand and listens to Du Ruoyu''s coming to dig something, so he has a complete set of equipment. In the hot summer, the cicadas in the forest are noisy, and the temperature is very high, but the sun is blocked by the dense vegetation, leaving only mottled spots scattered. "So what are you digging for? Where is it? " Qin Yong follows Du Ruoyu behind, fox questions. "Last night, hobo''s bodyguard took me to the hospital. I thought He wanted to persuade him not to divorce, but it turned out that uncle Huo was really weak. He felt that he was not in good condition. So I stayed with him for a while, and then he said Leave me something here and let me get it myself. " It''s by the lake in the woods. It is a small lake with green trees. The scenery is not beautiful, but it has a rural style. Du Ruoyu goes to a small sapling which is more than one person high. He squats down and carefully finds that there are traces of digging under the tree. "Lao Qin, that''s it." Qin Yong nodded, squatted down, and without saying a word, he began to dig the earth with a shovel. While digging, he listened to Du Ruoyu, who was squatting beside him, recited: "the day after I married Huo''s family for several years, Huo Yiqiu ran away because of his wedding. I became a joke of the whole emperor and stayed in an empty room for one night. But the next day, in order to make me happy, hobo and Huo''s mother wanted to make me happy, Carrying a fishing rod and a basket, the servant set up a barbecue oven here Take me on a picnic here. " "On that day, uncle Huo kindly told me that Huo Yiqiu was a son of a dog. In the future, we didn''t take him to play. In the next four years, when uncle and aunt were free, they only brought me to fish. They really regarded me as a daughter." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2194 "This tree was planted here with Uncle Huo and aunt Huo Du Ruoyu skillfully squatted beside Qin Yong, with his head on his shoulder. "With the blessing of two old men, even though Huo Yiqiu was wronged again, I still feel happy. So Lao Qin, I am very grateful to Uncle Huo and his aunt." Qin Yong seriously ploughed the soil, all heard into the heart. "Thank you so much, and then we put down the spade together, and then we gave him a deep nod Du Ruoyu was amused by Qin Yong''s serious and honest manner, nodded his head like garlic, and folded his hands like Qin Yong! I am also grateful for the four years I have spent in the Huo family. I will learn to be patient and keep me calm. " Then, I wish hobo a speedy recovery. In this way, even if she left, she could be at ease. Du Ruoyu prayed silently in his heart. Qin Yong dug out a box of pure gold in the soil before the seedlings. It contained two lawyer''s letters, an antique gem ring, a bank card, a land ownership certificate, a house property certificate and a key. The two letters, numbered, the first and the second. Du Ruoyu Leng color, can not believe that the land ownership certificate and real estate certificate, as well as the bank card are written on her name. Du Ruoyu opened the first letter in a hurry. When she saw the first line, she burst into tears. Entrusted by Mr. Huo Tian, Mr. Ma Guotao wrote the letter on his behalf. Xiaoyu, there is nothing precious to give you as a souvenir before uncle''s death. The emerald ring is an antique handed down by my uncle. Every housewife of the Huo family will wear it. My uncle always thinks that only you are qualified to be uncle''s daughter-in-law and forgive uncle''s self-made opinions. It''s not easy for you to be a girl. If you don''t have uncle Huo or Huo family to help you, everything will be very difficult. House, savings and land can at least be used as a place for you and your loved ones. This is the basic living security. Uncle Huo knows that you are a good child, even if it is a divorce I don''t want to take a cent from the Huo family, but these things are secretly sent to you by Uncle Huo. I''m sorry for you, so uncle Huo, the father, will make up for you for him. I hope you can forgive him for what he did to you even if he is no longer a husband and wife in the future. It was a sincere plea from a dying father. One more thing. It was hobo who wanted to ask you. The second letter can only be opened after uncle hobo''s death. It is about what he wants to ask you for help. Although he doesn''t want you to be involved in the disputes of the Huo family, he only believes you. Du Ruoyu finished reading the short letter. Kneeling on the ground, buried between the two palms of the letter, he had already sobbed. ¡­¡­ When people are dying, it seems that they can foretell their own end. Huo Tian is such, he seems to have expected that he will soon die. The day after Du Ruoyu found those "little secrets" buried under the tree, the sad news of Huo Tian''s death spread throughout the imperial capital. Huo Tian walked in his sleep in the early morning. At that time, the Huo family had no one to accompany him. On the day of the funeral, it rained cats and dogs, and the sky was gray. The cemetery where Huo Tianxia was buried has an area dedicated to burying the Huo family. On this day, all the celebrities and gentry of the imperial capital came. Even LINGJI and gongsiyu were present as Gong''s group. Huo Tian is going to die. In fact, Linggui and gongsiyu have known about it for a long time. Because just a few days before Huo Tian''s death, Jiang Ziwen had already told Linggui about it in private. Because it''s not officially divorced. Du Ruoyu was still buried as Huo''s daughter-in-law and Huo Yiqiu''s wife. At the funeral, Huo Tian''s wife, Mrs. Huo, was too sad. The old lady blamed Huo Tian''s death on her son. She fainted several times and was sent to the hospital unconscious. When his father passed away, Huo Yiqiu, who was reserved and indifferent, did not show a look of heartbreak. However, this does not mean that he is not sad. Some people''s sadness can only be deeply hidden in the heart, because can''t reveal too much emotion to outsiders, so sad only leave themselves alone. Du Ruoyu, wearing a velvet short sleeve black cheongsam and white flowers, stood beside Huo Yiqiu in sunglasses. Du Ruoyu was so careful that she could almost feel the undercurrent surging at the funeral. The Huo family seems to be heartbroken one by one, but in fact they are all staring at the lawyer Ma Guotao who appears at the funeral to be responsible for the distribution of property and the announcement of the will and successor. This lawyer is one of the top ten lawyers in the capital of the emperor and is the Royal lawyer of Huo Tian.Now, the future of the Huo family is in the hands of this lawyer. Because of Huo Yiqiu''s divorce case and the public opinion that he has been raising women outside the country all the year round due to the divorce, and the interference of other descendants of the Huo family who are covetous of the position of power holder, the board of directors of the Huo group has turned aside his opinions and disapproved of him becoming the next leader of the Huo family. So now Huo Yiqiu has not only lost his father, but is also besieged by all sides. Although Du Ruoyu was wearing sunglasses, her tears could not stop falling. Behind her, Huo Yiqiu''s bodyguard was holding an umbrella for her. At the end of the funeral, Du Ruoyu firmly held the black handbag in his hand. Somehow, he felt that the second letter hidden in his bag was as heavy as a thousand gold The letter Huo Tian asked her to open only after he passed away. What''s in it? Du Ruoyu is not stupid. She can almost guess that it must have something to do with the Huo family''s struggle for the position of chairman. ¡­¡­ After the funeral, people all dressed in black left one after another. Du Ruoyu alone called out Linggui, who was about to leave with gongsiyu. He took her to a quiet place and took out the two letters. "Elder sister, a letter left to me before uncle Huo died." "For you, what do you do for me?" Linggui, wearing a black veil on her head, did not receive the letter. She felt that someone was hiding in the dark to watch them. She quickly pulled Du Ruoyu, left the cemetery and got on her husband''s car. "What''s the matter?" Du Ruoyu was at a loss. "You are being followed." LINGJI locked the car and closed the window, "I''ll tell you, Huo Tian passed away, and the Huo family is in chaos. You must not get involved in it, you know? I have news that Huo Tian''s younger brother is going to let his son replace Huo Yiqiu, so he secretly unites shareholders and intends to directly let Huo Yiqiu go. " Du Ruoyu had opened the second letter when he told him to do so. After reading the letter at a glance, Du Ruoyu''s face suddenly and solemnly looks at Linggui, "I may I can''t escape. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2195 Linggui sees Du Ruoyu''s dignified appearance and snatches the second letter opened in her hand. What do you mean she may not be able to escape? The second letter is very thick. It contains not only a letter written to Du Ruoyu by a lawyer on behalf of Huotian, but also a USB flash disk, as well as a lot of information after investigation by private detectives. The more you look at it, the more surprised you are All these things are left by Huo Tian to Du Ruoyu? Not for others, only for Du Ruoyu? Linggui couldn''t believe it and looked at the contents of the letter repeatedly -- Mr. Huo Tian wrote for him: Xiaoyu, when you opened this letter, I was no longer there. I''m sorry to involve you in this complicated struggle that should not have anything to do with you because of my own personal interests. In my life, the most sorry person is my son Huo Yiqiu. In order to enable him to take charge of his own affairs and lead him to a more brilliant era, he grew up under my harsh and unfeeling cultivation. I only gave him strict instruction, but never gave him care as a father. Xiaoyu, as a father, I would like to ask you to protect my son after my death. Once I die, there will inevitably be a power struggle within the family. Those people will try their best to separate them from each other. Because your aunt Huo holds half of my shares in Huo''s family, the will declaration is in many documents in this letter, and you will become the only testator with legal benefits. The detective data in the envelope are all the crimes committed by members of Hodgson''s board of directors in recent years using Hodgson''s cover as well as the bad deeds of members of the board. These are the results of decades of secret investigation that I have spent decades. I hope that you will be able to separate these things from the previous ones on the day before the board of directors election. China, frighten them. As a token of my gratitude, I will give you a 10% stake in the Holtz group in return. I know you are a good boy. I''m afraid you won''t take the shares. But if you don''t, the shares will fall into the hands of those who deal with Qiqiu, and he will be completely kicked out of the game. I didn''t tell my son how much I loved him until I died. Only you entrust you to do these things, keep my son for me, and tell him that my father will always love him. - in the understanding of sophistication, the selection of the next leader by the internal board of directors of this group is usually based on the degree of shares held. However, it is obvious that the Hoechst group does not operate in this way completely. The Hoechst group not only needs equity, but also needs to vote. If it holds more shares but cannot win the vote in the voting, it is not qualified to succeed To be the next chairman of the Hoechst group. This is why Huo Yiqiu was besieged on all sides after Huo Tian died. LINGJI felt that the letter in her hand was like hot potato, so she quickly returned it to Du Ruoyu. "So what are you going to do next?" Ling Gui''s side eyes looked at Du Ruoyu, who was paralyzed in the back seat. Some felt distressed and some felt funny. It never occurred to her that Chairman Huo Tian of Huo''s group would entrust such an important matter to Du Ruoyu, a girl who seems to have never been involved in the world, instead of entrusting it to others. The old man really thinks highly of Du Ruoyu "I''m going to give all these things to Huo Yiqiu..." Du Ruoyu lies down beside the window and looks at the scene that many celebrities in black mourning clothes leave the cemetery one after another in the drizzling rain. "If I were you, I would not do this, because I told you that someone was watching you. If these things were exposed, you and Huo Yiqiu would be in danger." "Uncle hobo asked me to read the will I heard that the Huo family''s inheritance was read out this evening. Huo family residence, according to you, I must be present before the evening? " "Or you can find a garbage can and throw all these things away, and then you don''t know anything." "Let Huo Yiqiu live and die on his own, and then you and Qin Yong will live and die together. What do you think?" Du Ruoyu stood up and shook his head, "how can I do that? Although I have no feelings for Huo Yiqiu, I really regard uncle Huo and aunt Huo as my parents. Since uncle Huo valued me so much before he died and asked me to help him, I must fulfill his last wish for him. I think If Huo Yiqiu had any conscience, if he knew that I was helping him, he would let me go and agree to divorce me. Then, I could really be with Lao Qin by then... " LINGJI didn''t speak, just glanced at Du Ruoyu. Oh? Is it? Does Huo Yiqiu really vent his conscience? She looks, it''s a little hanging. In fact, Qin Yong also came to the funeral site. It''s just, he''s been in the car all the time. Gong Si Yu and LINGJI get off to express their condolence, but he has been sitting alone in the driver''s seat, looking at the gray sky, dazed. All of a sudden, there was a rush outside the car. Then the door opened. Du Ruoyu, wearing a velvet black cheongsam, sat in the passenger seat. As soon as he got on the bus, he did not care about the rain on his body. He leaned over and hugged Qin Yong in a daze."Old Qin, old Qin, what are you doing?" Qin Yong''s slow side eyes, on Du Ruoyu''s clear and smart eyes, hook lips and smile, "in thinking of you." "Oh, so you like me so much that you miss me after a while." "I miss you all the time..." A day, a month, a year, a century, a thousand years There is no day when I miss you. Qin Yong whispered a gentle kiss under Du Ruoyu''s temples. "Lao Qin, I won''t go home for dinner in the evening. You wait for me at home. I''ll go to Huo''s residence." Qin Yong did not ask what the matter was, only answered one word: "good." I''ll be waiting for you. - at 3 p.m. Because Du Ruoyu doesn''t trust Du Ruoyu to go back to Huo''s residence alone, LINGJI asks farrid to drive her. Huo Yu had two cars on her way back to Ruoling''s house. "Mr. FA, why are the cars behind us always following us?" On the Panshan highway, Du Ruoyu looked in the rearview mirror frequently. "If you don''t know, I don''t know." Farryd, a naturally melancholy handsome man, drove with indifference and concentration. Soon, farreid found something wrong. The two Mercedes Benz G500 cars in the rear passed them, keeping pace with their speed, and kept approaching the right side of the car. There was a faint sign that they wanted to crash their car off the cliff. Because they are driving on the winding mountain road, there are cliffs on the left and cliffs on the right. "Miss Du." Farred put on his sunglasses and began to accelerate. "Ha? What''s the matter? " "Tighten the seat belt!" Farryd''s voice had just dropped, bang! One of the cars following them hit Du Ruoyu''s front passenger door on the right! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2196 Du Ruoyu''s side of the car door instantly deformed, scared her scream, pale face. "What''s the matter! What do they want to do! " Farid, with his face still and heart still, held the steering wheel firmly, quite calm: "I think I''ll miss you." Du Ruoyu has never experienced such a situation since she was so big. How could she think she was dead? She didn''t offend anyone! "Who has a grudge against you?" Asked Farid, suddenly slamming on the brakes as he pulled back at full speed. Because the right side is blocked by a car, the front is also blocked by a car, so only backward to avoid being hit by the cliff. "I I don''t know I have a feud with Huo Yiqiu Does that count? " Huo Yiqiu refused to divorce her, but she didn''t need to die Du Ruoyu felt that this idea was not tenable. "Forget it, you don''t know. Sit down!" Farryd shifts gears, then steps on the gas pedal. In the car''s retreat, the wheels smoke and the harsh accelerator and brake sound alternately. The narrow Panshan highway can only accommodate two vehicles in parallel. The road was completely blocked by two cars in front of it. Farreid retreated, then accelerated. When he was surprised that the two cars in front of him were ready to attack them in the next round, he quickly shifted gears, stepped down the gas pedal, and flew across the narrow passages of the two workshops. Like a car stunt, it disappears at the end of the road in a blink of an eye, leaving only a trail of exhaust and the roar of the engine that resounds through the sky. 200 yards. Du Ruoyu yelled for help in her voice. In farrid''s curse, she suddenly stopped to find that they were out of danger and were speeding along the winding mountain road. Like a racing car, farrid kept turning and drifting, and the vehicles chasing them were long gone. "Stop yelling! The eardrums are all worn out for you Farrid yelled impatiently. If he had been here, she would not have called. She would have gotten out of the car and had a fight with them. ¡°¡­¡­ What about them? " Du Ruoyu covers his mouth, and his face is very pale with fear. "Off." "Well Thank you very much. I can''t imagine what would happen if I drove back by myself... " I''m afraid it''s going to end up on the cliffs, right? With a screeching brake. In the parking lot at the entrance of the hall, farred''s golden McLaren stops. Dressed as a British aristocrat, farreid was elegant and dispirited. He got out of the car impatiently and stood in front of Huo''s residence, waiting for Du Ruoyu, the co driver, to get off slowly. If Qin Yong had to avoid suspicion and could not come, farreid felt that this kind of work as a driver could not be turned to him. Du Ruoyu can''t get used to sports cars. The chassis is low. She wears a skirt and has to prevent walking. As soon as she got out of the car, she heard a familiar sound. "Why did you come?" It was Huo Yiqiu''s voice, tired and dumb. Du Ruoyu hugs up her pink suit skirt and holds a delicate women''s bag in her hand. She raises her eyes in amazement and catches Huo Yiqiu''s gloomy eyes not far away. "I..." Du Ruoyu is trying to stop talking, wondering why she should answer honestly? You''re not in the business Huo Yiqiu, wearing a black shirt, frowned and wrinkled into a "Chuan" shape. He strode towards Du Ruoyu and noticed farrid, who was carrying Du Ruoyu. Huo Yiqiu can''t be farreid. Now the second leader of Gong''s group and the most valued future son-in-law of gongsiyu, this man is heard to be the fiance of gongsiyu''s daughter. However, as we all know, chairman Gong''s daughter has not appeared for a long time. Besides, this man''s golden sports car in front of Huo''s residence is too eye-catching. "President fa? The internal wills of the Huo family are read out. They are all from the Huo family. You are... " Farreid lifted her natural curly hair and leaned against his sports car with both arms in his arms. He said coldly: "she was sent here. She has been watched. If I hadn''t sent it by car, I would have been knocked down the cliff, and the car would have been killed." Huo Yiqiu squints. He looks at Du Ruoyu carefully up and down. He does find that Du Ruoyu''s face is very pale. He looks frightened. He subconsciously reaches out and grabs Du Ruoyu''s arm. "Are you being watched?" Du Ruoyu doesn''t want to have excessive physical contact with Huo Yiqiu, so he shakes off Huo Yiqiu''s hand and says, "I''m ok." She heard Huo Yiqiu Snort and her eyes flashed with pain, but she didn''t care too much. "Anyway, I''ll take care of her and pick her up. You can do it yourself." Farreid does not intend to enter the Huo family, after all, he is now the president of the Gongshi group, so he has to avoid suspicion. Du Ruoyu didn''t say a word. He looked around for the Royal Horse lawyer of the Huo family.Seeing that Du Ruoyu didn''t want to have much to do with him, Huo Yiqiu turned to walk toward the gate of Huo''s residence. In the evening, under the gradually dark sky. Du Ruoyu''s eyes were sharp, and he was surprised to find that there were dark liquid dripping on the ground where Huo Yiqiu had walked. The color looks like Blood? "Huo Yiqiu, you wait!" Du Ruoyu twisted his eyebrows and stopped him. ¡°£¿¡± Huo Yiqiu stopped and turned around with a cigarette in his mouth and his left arm in his right hand, which was just opened by Du Ruoyu "Why are you..." Du Ruoyu stepped forward and picked up Huo Yiqiu''s cuff with his fingers and lifted his hand, "blood? Are you hurt? " Huo Yiqiu held a cigarette in his mouth and twisted his eyebrows, "it''s OK." Du Ruoyu thinks it''s OK. This small injury will not die. But in the twinkling of an eye, she thinks of the two letters that uncle Huo left for her to keep my son for me Even if it was not for Huo Yiqiu or for uncle Huo, she could not turn a blind eye to it. "Come on, let''s go in and deal with it." Du Ruoyu carefully held Huo Yiqiu''s arm. After that, he looked back at farrid. "Mr. FA, come in together. Don''t stand outside. There are many mosquitoes. I''ll ask the servant to arrange a rest place for you. We''ll go when the will is finished." Unexpectedly, Huo Yiqiu didn''t shake off her hand and acquiesced in her supporting himself. Du Ruoyu is not used to it, but she also knows that this guy''s wound is estimated to be her fracture. "So what are you doing here?" Huo Yiqiu still doesn''t understand the purpose of Du Ruoyu''s coming, because he knows that Du Ruoyu is not a person who will fight for inheritance. "Read the will." Du Ruoyu raised his eyebrows to Huo Yiqiu with pride, "Dad Uncle hobo commissioned me to read the will Farreid followed Huo Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu into Huo''s house. After that, he took out his mobile phone, two people in front of him "click" to a piece, and then sent it to the spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2197 If we say that many things have their own destiny. If we do not impose intervention, they will naturally follow the destiny and return to their original orbit. Then, Du Ruoyu, Huo Yiqiu and Qin Yong are like stars out of orbit. Without Qin Yong''s intervention, those who should have been together are gradually returning to their original positions LINGJI received a picture from farreid at home. The two people in the photo are Du Ruoyu and Huo Yiqiu. It is obvious that Huo Yiqiu is injured. Du Ruoyu is supporting him to the gorgeous porch of Huo''s residence. She does not notice that Huo Yiqiu is staring at her with her attentive side eyes. The deep eyes are full of a kind of unconscious feeling that is rampant LINGJI hesitates and thinks that he can''t hide it from Qin Yong. Finally, he throws his mobile phone to Qin Yong who is playing with her son. But what she didn''t expect was that when she saw the photo and Qin Yong, he didn''t show a sad look. His expression was still gentle and light. He closed his eyes and gently put down his smart mobile phone. He was not surprised. He said with a smile: "if I didn''t exist, count the time, their strange couple''s feelings really won after Huo Tian''s death Here comes the change. " I have been with Qin Yong for a long time. LINGJI knows that Qin Yong is not as "indifferent" as he seems on the surface. He is just introverted and accustomed to swallowing the pain and pain to his heart. He doesn''t want to add trouble to the people around him because of his own affairs. "So are you really going to do nothing?" Some of LINGJI''s heart is not taste, looking at Qin Yong pretending to be strong, even feel bitter for him. Qin Yong drooped his eyes and said, "brother Jiang Wang said that I can''t intervene in the matter of reversing the fate of heaven without authorization. It''s harmful to her. Even if it''s reversed, she can''t bear the thunder. I''m the only one who can guard the Ming Yuyuan. If I take it for her, I won''t be able to apologize for the death and injury for thousands of times With the existence of Qiqiu, she will love me as always I just need to be by her side, waiting for her divorce and taking her home "If..." Did she disappoint you? This sentence, LINGJI did not ask, she was afraid to hurt Qin Yong''s heart. Maybe when he has been a monk for a long time, Qin Yong is used to fighting and robbing, and the Buddha is squatting for love. However, LINGJI is not optimistic. After all, she is a hardliners. If someone dares to rob her, she will end up with "consequences"! Similarly, her family Gong Si Yu is the same, who dares to rob her with him, the end is "just in the end"! Which may be like Qin Yong, has been waiting, has been waiting, waiting for a rabbit, waiting in situ, etc. useful? Do not pay efforts to love, blindly believe that as long as there is love, she will come to his side, how naive - on the third floor of Huo''s residence, the marriage room originally belonged to Huo Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu. The new and gorgeous European balot style wedding room is spotless with a faint fragrance. This room is where Du Ruoyu has lived for four years, living alone, not with Huo Yiqiu. Farreid stood at the door like a "bodyguard". The "pursuit" of Panshan road made him feel that someone in the Huo family wanted to attack Du Ruoyu and Huo Yiqiu, so he didn''t dare to neglect him. In the bedroom, Du Ruoyu brings the medical box and quickly cuts Huo Yiqiu''s blood stained shirt sleeve. She looked pale. "Gunshot wound? You... " Huo Yiqiu''s expressionless hand covered Du Ruoyu''s mouth and shook his head to remind her: "the walls have ears, don''t say." Du Ruoyu turned her neck back and tried to avoid intimacy with Huo Yiqiu. After all, she had someone in her heart, so she had to avoid suspicion. At random, she took out an anti eavesdropping jammer from her bag and said with a smile: "sorry, my elder sister asked me to take it with me before I went out. She said that Huo''s family has too many dogs, which makes me have a lot of heart. It seems that she is right again ¡£¡± Huo Yiqiu realized that Du Ruoyu didn''t want to be too close to him and didn''t say anything. He just gnawed his teeth and endured the sharp pain of alcohol pouring on the wound. He raised his eyes, first staring at Du Ruoyu''s beautiful and charming side face for a long time, then looked around the layout of the bedroom. Only then did he realize that this room was his former room in the Huo family, but it was changed into a wedding room after marriage. It was Du Ruoyu''s wedding room, because he has not been to this room since the wedding day four years ago. "It''s just that the wound is cracked. Sorry, it''s my pot. I just tried too hard." Du Ruoyu, while chanting, skillfully and attentively deals with Huo Yiqiu''s wound. "It seems that the wife of gongsiyu is very kind to you and has taught you a lot." Although Huo Yiqiu doesn''t get along with Du Ruoyu very much, he can see that Du Ruoyu''s heart and mind are absolutely not able to think of taking the signal jammer with him. "Well, the elder sister is very kind to me and takes care of me." Du Ruoyu helped Huo Yiqiu bandage the wound again, and then said, "what? Don''t say this. You need to change your shirt. The suit is black, and there is no blood. Wait a minute. I''ll think about it Oh, by the way, I have a shirt here! "Du Ruoyu suddenly thought of something. Squatting, she stood up and hurried into her own cloakroom and took out a white shirt that had been ironed. Huo Yiqiu frowned, "do you have a man''s shirt in your room?" He remembers that when he moved out to live, he let the owner pack all his clothes So this shirt is not his. "Hobo''s." Uncle Huo asked Uncle Huo to help me to sew the shirt, but if Uncle Huo didn''t want to sew the shirt, uncle Huo asked me to sew the shirt without buttoning "Let the servants do these things. Why does my mother..." Huo Yiqiu Leng color, do not understand why his mother did so, but when he heard that the shirt was his father''s, his deep eyes changed, and the kind of depression and silence in the bottom of his heart seemed to be some hidden grief. Du Ruoyu squatted down, looked up at Huo Yiqiu, and said faintly, "you don''t know, do you? The third button on a man''s shirt is the one closest to the heart. For every third button on Uncle Huo''s shirts, aunt Huo will secretly change it into the one she likes. From her youth, it is a symbol of their feelings. " So after uncle Huo died, aunt Huo was so heartbroken that she even blamed all the blame on Huo Yiqiu Huo Yiqiu shook his hands and gently stroked his father''s snow-white flat shirt. The room was suddenly quiet and frightening. Du Ruoyu looks at Huo Yiqiu''s eyes, and his mouth trembles slightly. He knows that his heart is the worst. And this man has good face and strong self-esteem. He will never let people see his weak side www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2198 So Du Ruoyu got up and turned and walked toward the door. "Change your shirt. I''ll wait for you outside." Without waiting for Du Ruoyu to take a few steps, Huo Yiqiu''s hoarse voice came from behind: "you stay..." "Well?" Du Ruoyu once thought he had heard something wrong, so he stayed? "I mean, my arm''s not convenient. Give me a hand." Looking at his father''s shirt, Huo Yiqiu felt very sad. Even when he spoke, his throat was as hot as choking. "Oh, I''ll ask Mr. FA to help you." Du Ruoyu''s first reaction was that she would never agree. After all, Lao Qin would be jealous. At the door, farred leaned gracefully and lazily by the side of the door. He sees Du Ruoyu come out, the pupil of dark green enchantment shrinks, "OK?" "Well, Mr. FA, would you please help Huo Yiqiu change his shirt? His hands are not convenient. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Farreid was amused because Huo Yiqiu and he were regarded as commercial competitors. Because of their respective groups, they were friendly on the surface and fiercely fighting inside. He would never think that he would help Huo Yiqiu change his shirt. Huo Yiqiu was once again rejected by Du Ruoyu. That woman seems to want to completely draw a line with herself, even her small "begging" has to let others help? His tired and beautiful face was livid. He looked at the handsome man with exotic facial features in front of him. He buttoned up and tied a tie for him. Moreover, the man also laughed and said, "I want to beat you.". "Funny?" Huo Yiqiu''s tone is not good. Farred shrugged and curled up his charming dark green eyes. "It''s just that I''ve never seen Huo look so embarrassed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Farrid didn''t really want to fight with Huo Yiqiu. "General manager Huo, you will be in charge of the overall situation of Huo''s group in the future. I am also working for my master. When I come here today, I will also give you a message for my master. If you need help one day, please speak up. My master respects your father very much." Huo Yiqiu was ungrateful. He sneered and said to himself, "I don''t think it will be me who will be the next chairman of the Huo group''s board of directors. What can I do for you?" Farreid did not say much, but said meaningfully to Huo Yiqiu: "I still have to congratulate Mr. Huo in advance." Huo Yiqiu: "Oh, yes." After tying Huo Yiqiu''s tie, farred remembered something and reminded him, "in fact, we are all very concerned about the sudden death of chairman Huo. After all, he used to be strong and could not leave without saying that. It is said that a woman named Shen Wan made a phone call to Chairman Huo, which made him angry. My master thinks that the matter is not so simple. You''d better send someone to investigate him thoroughly Before he fell ill, he took any medicine, met with anyone, or had an accident, but all of them have been buried. It seems that it is too late to say that. I would like to mention a few words. Don''t worry about it... " What farreid said obviously made Huo Yiqiu think deeply. - at the will reading meeting in Huo''s residence. The Huo family were all present. Du Ruoyu used to live in the Huo family, so she knew most of the people at the meeting. Huo Tian''s younger brother Huo Lei is currently the second largest shareholder of Huo''s group, while his son Huo Jinxuan and Huo Yiqiu are about the same age. After graduating from Harvard Business School, he started from the bottom of the Huo group. It can be said that he has an excellent reputation within the Huo family. He usually does not have any lace news. He also looks smart and elegant. In the eyes of all outsiders, Huo Jinxuan is indeed more suitable than Huo Yiqiu to be the future leader of Huo''s group. Because Huo Yiqiu''s wrist is more insidious, he inherits Huo Tian''s tyranny and toughness. He also offends many people at ordinary times. In addition, he raises a Shen Wan outside, which makes his comments not good. After Huo Tian''s death, Huo Yiqiu''s mother never said a word to Huo Yiqiu, even at the will reading meeting, except for scolding and hysterical roaring. The positions of the Huo family at the reading meeting were very delicate. As if Huo Yiqiu was excluded, all the people sat on one side or stood there. Only Huo Yiqiu sat alone, with gloomy eyebrows and a cold, arrogant look. However, his momentum alone can surpass all the other members of the Huo family. This is where Du Ruoyu admired him. The will of the Huo family was announced, and farrid stood not far behind Du Ruoyu and quietly "watched the opera". Du Ruoyu stands behind lawyer ma. When the lawyer announced that Du Ruoyu was the reader of the will, all the Huo family members were shocked except Huo Yiqiu. When the Huo family felt that Huo Tian''s will could be divided more or less. Du Ruoyu read that Huo Tian gave his son Huo Yiqiu all his shares, bonds and assets, and gave his wife all the real estate he got from his investment. All the industries and subsidiaries of the Huo group were responsible for the plate, and the chairman of the Huo group elected by vote would be redistributed.When Du Ruoyu announced his will, there was a small episode in the middle of it. That is Huo Tian''s younger brother Huo Lei once questioned Du Ruoyu''s qualification to be the person who announced the will, and questioned the authenticity of the will. "You and Huo Yiqiu have filed for divorce. Are you still the Huo family? Just interfere with the affairs of the Huo family at will! " Compared with Huo Tian''s open-minded, Huo Lei has a big belly and gives people a bad feeling. He points to Du Ruoyu and makes sharp remarks. Huo Yiqiu was sitting there. He almost subconsciously stood up and stood in front of Du Ruoyu. Before he opened his mouth, Du Ruoyu bypassed him and stood in front of him. He calmly said, "the divorce between Huo Yiqiu and me does not prevent him from believing me and giving me the power to read the will. Now what I should do has been done, and the rest is your Huo family It''s my business. " After reading the will, Du Ruoyu gives the will documents to the lawyer, and then goes away with farrid, without looking back. - Qin Yong stayed in Du Ruoyu''s living room for a long time. At eleven o''clock in the evening, I heard the voice of pressing the password outside the door. Farreid sent Du Ruoyu to the door of his house and was ready to leave. Seeing Qin Yong open the door, he turned back and told Qin Yong what happened on the Panshan highway today. "Huo family is not clean, let her be careful." "Well, I know." "Bang," the door closed. Du Ruoyu took the initiative to plunge into Qin Yong''s arms. She was so careful that she knew that Qin Yong would worry about something between her and Huo Yiqiu. She quickly confessed, "I accidentally cracked Huo Yiqiu''s wound today. I helped him deal with the wound and changed the medicine. He asked me to help him change his clothes. Do you know what was the first time I jumped out of my mind at that time?" "Well? What? " Qin Yong holds Du Ruoyu in his arms. "What I think is that I can''t let him change it for him. We Laoqin will be jealous, so I asked Mr. FA to help him. Am I conscious? Pretty good, right? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2199 At the porch, Qin Yong''s laughter echoed, and his eyes overflowed with love and affection for Du Ruoyu. He picked up Du Ruoyu easily, then carried it on his shoulder, and strode across the hall with Du Ruoyu back to the bedroom. "It''s late at night. I''m going to wash. I''m tired all day. I''ll have a rest early." Du Ruoyu is thrown on the bed. She rolls around. Seeing Qin Yong turn to leave, she climbs up in a hurry. The whole person is glued to Qin Yong''s back like gum. She firmly encircles Qin Yong''s neck and her legs around his waist. Some are naughty and some are entangled. Qin Yong subconsciously dragged Du Ruoyu, who was hanging on his body, with his side eyes, "eh? What''s the matter? " "You''re going." Du Ruoyu quietly leaned on Qin Yong''s generous back, "I won''t let you go." Qin Yong just let Du Ruoyu hang on his body. He was helpless, and the corners of his mouth curled up. "I don''t go. I just go to give you bath water." "Oh, then tonight..." Du Ruoyu whispered in Qin Yong''s ear, "are you going or not?" "Do you want me to stay?" Du Ruoyu pinched Qin Yong''s neck, just like a prank girl. He said bluntly, "if I take the initiative, you can''t take the initiative once!" Du Ruoyu doesn''t come down. Qin Yong can only carry her on his back and walk to the bathroom in his bedroom. "If you want me to take the initiative..." Qin Yong protected Du Ruoyu, who was wrapped around his back, and turned on the faucet with the other hand. "Then wash up, lie down and wait for me. I''ll coax you to sleep at night, eh?" "You said it." "Well, I said so." - an hour later, Du Ruoyu wrapped his hair in a towel and sat cross legged at the edge of the bed with his back to the edge of the bed. Qin Yong was preparing to blow her hair with a hair dryer. Du Ruoyu, on the other hand, lays out a large pile of investigation materials hidden in his bag on the bed. "What is it?" Qin Yong is concentrating on blowing Du Ruoyu''s hair. "Those things that Huo Yiqiu''s father entrusted to you?" "Well, yes." Du Ruoyu''s subconscious leaning back happens to lean on Qin Yong. "Huo Yiqiu''s father must trust you very much, otherwise he would not give you such important things about Huo Yiqiu''s future. So, what are you going to do?" Qin Yong said so, but he didn''t think so. He thinks that Huo Tian is resourceful, and the old man believes that Du Ruoyu is a man with simple mind and gratitude. He will try his best to help Huo Yiqiu tide over difficulties after his death, even if he has no feelings with Huo Yiqiu, in order to fulfill his will. An old man, anticipating his own death, has retained his beloved daughter-in-law with his own death. It is really clever to stay with his son and help him to turn the tide. "I don''t know. Many of these materials are handled by the members of the board of directors of the hoechstein group. The board meeting will be held the day after tomorrow. So before the day after tomorrow, I have to hand over all these materials to the directors who have defected from Uncle Huo''s younger brother, Huo leina, and are ready to vote for Hawking Xuan''s upper position. But how can I deliver these things separately without exposing myself Some people''s hands I haven''t decided yet. " With that, Du Ruoyu''s shoulder collapsed and he was a little listless. "Lao Qin, you said uncle Huo gave me such an important thing. If I didn''t do what he asked, wouldn''t I feel sorry for him? More sorry for his respect? But it seems that my head is not suitable for those scheming things... " Qin Yong soon helped Du Ruoyu dry his hair. He put on a loose black nightgown and lay down on the head of the bed. Du Ruoyu naturally nestled in his arms. He reached out and looked at a large number of handles collected by those private detectives over the past ten years, as well as the evidence that Huo Yiqiu could pull back a game. He gently stroked Du Ruoyu''s head and put his arms around her. He said in a warm voice, "it''s OK to send them anonymously. Find someone to divide them into groups, divide them into different categories and give them to the corresponding board members." "But now the imperial capital is under strict control, all express delivery must be real name system..." "If you believe me, I''ll find someone to deliver it for you? Make sure you''re safe and never expose you to a crisis? " Du Ruoyu seems to be waiting for Qin Yong''s words. He hugs Qin Yong excitedly and kisses him on the lips, "Lao Qin, I know you are the best." An hour later. Du Ruoyu is sleeping soundly in Qin Yong''s arms. After making sure Du Ruoyu didn''t wake up halfway, Qin Yong was immersed in Du Ruoyu''s peaceful sleeping face and gazed for a moment. He got up carefully, sorted out all the information that Du Ruoyu had left at the head of his bed, turned off the light, and left the bedroom quietly. - the house of spirit and craftiness. In the middle of the night, Linggui and gongsiyu didn''t sleep. Because their son suddenly beat chicken blood in the middle of the night, they must get up and build blocks with him. If they don''t, they will cry. So LINGJI and gongsiyu all sat on the carpet sleepily, playing with their son.When Qin Yong came back, they did not say anything, as if Qin Yong had already been a member of his family. He walked in and out at will, and they would not ask more. "You two are so late No rest? " "My son is not allowed to sleep." Gong Siyu, with a black face and the impulse to throw his son''s toy downstairs, replied. As soon as the words fell, Linggui accidentally knocked down the block high-rise building that his son had just built. Gonglian immediately yelled, which scared LINGJI to restore the building to its original appearance. Qin Yong walked into the living room with a stack of documents in his hand. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help laughing. After a snap of his long finger, a passage that could go back and forth to the underworld suddenly appeared. After a while, two ghosts and gods, one male and one female, emerged from it. Qin Yong sat on the sofa gracefully and indifferently, and the king of Chu burst out in an instant. After meeting Qin Yong, the ghosts and gods who followed the call of Qin Yong bowed respectfully. "What can I do for you, Wang?" A man and a woman asked the same question. These two ghosts and gods are close relatives of Qin Yong. The male ghosts and gods are named sacrifice and the female spirits are Ling. No matter from the appearance or appearance, they are all beautiful, just because they come from the underworld, their skin is cold and white without blood, their eyes are cold and weird, and there is a kind of gloomy smell all over the body. Qin Yong coldly threw a pile of documents in his hand on the tea table, and then simply ordered: "send these materials to the corresponding person''s home anonymously, and copy 100 copies of each data to ensure the deterrent effect. He also added that if the board of directors of Huo''s group does not vote for Huo Yiqiu, these things will be made public immediately and completed before the day after tomorrow." Sacrifice and Ling surprised to see each other, did not dare to ask more, put away all the information on the tea table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2200 The next day. Before Du Ruoyu knew that Qin Yong had already completed the task she had "given" to him. Among the members of the Huo group''s board of directors, those old foxes who secretly collude with Huo Yiqiu''s father, Huo Tian''s younger brother, intend to kick Huo Yiqiu out of the game. All of them sit at home and the pot falls from the sky. Gorgeous villa, high-grade foreign house. All of those people were given an anonymous delivery in a different practice, a cardboard box that appeared at their door. As soon as the paper box was opened, hundreds of pieces of paper printed with the evidence of their invisible deeds floated out of the box and flew all over the sky. - after finishing the task quickly, Qin Yong''s right arm returned to Qin Yong''s side. However, Qin Yong only left the female ghost Ling, so that the sacrifice returned to the Ming Yu Yuan. Du Ruoyu didn''t get up until noon. She went to the living room with no one in her bedroom. She was barefoot and dressed in a nightgown. She found Qin Yong sitting in the living room. Beside him, a beautiful but pale woman was kneeling in front of his heel, carrying tea and water for him. Du Ruoyu is stupefied. Because she didn''t know that woman, and Qin Yong didn''t seem to reject that woman at all So close to her? Qin Yong listened to the news, drank the tea, and heard the sound of footsteps not far away. He slowly raised his eyes, and his charming eyes bent up, "are you awake? Come here. " Du Ruoyu''s Nightgown collar hung lazily on Xiang''s shoulder. In her sleepy eyes, she saw Qin Yong waving to her. She was stunned. Only then did she walk to Qin Yong''s side and sit down. "Lao Qin, this is..." The woman kneeling on the carpet beside the tea table is really beautiful. Du Ruoyu thinks that her face is like a work of art carved with jade. Once her movements are fixed, they are like a picture. Her sharp red nails are very eye-catching. Her five green fingers are wearing black skeleton rings. She is wearing a red one-sided ancient style dressing gown. Her black hair is tied in a bun, which is elegant There is a trace of softness, but the gentleness does not lose the heroine''s heroism, just like that kind of beautiful knight errant in the ancient times. Du Ruoyu has never seen this woman, and does not know where she comes from. But she admitted that she was a bit upset to see this woman kneeling so quietly and skillfully beside Qin Yong as a waiter. "Her name is Ling, one of my cronies." Qin Yong hugs Du Ruoyu''s waist and holds her in his arms. Hearing Qin Yong''s introduction, Ling, the ghost goddess who has been making tea all the time, stood up, half bowed her head, and nodded to Qin Yong and Du Ruoyu without expression. She said coldly, "Hello, Miss Du, I''m ling." Du Ruoyu in and Ling have a moment of eye contact, scared back a cold. What a hollow look, no luster, no bullying, even if you can''t see her pupil, that look makes people inexplicably associated with that kind of unjustly dead ghost. Although this woman is extremely beautiful, Du Ruoyu feels inexplicable fear. Du Ruoyu reluctantly bent the corner of his mouth and straightened up from the sofa. In order to show politeness and friendship, Du Ruoyu hurriedly crossed Qin Yong and reached out, "you Hello The female ghost spirit is expressionless and does not reach out. She just looks at Qin Yong. After Qin Yong nodded and allowed, she reached out and shook Du Ruoyu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Du Ruoyu shakes hands with Ling, he has a very cold feeling extending from the palm of his hand to the bottom of his heart. It''s cold. Hands without temperature. Du Ruoyu looks at Ling and Qin Yong, who seems to be smiling but not smiling. Subconsciously, she shrinks into Qin Yong''s arms. Although she is a little bit hairy, she tries her best to make herself less afraid because of Qin Yong. "Farid told me yesterday that you and he were blocked on the Panshan road leading to Huo''s residence. I don''t trust you, but because of your current status, I can''t keep up with you, so I called Ling. Next, before you divorce, she will protect you for me, OK?" Qin Yong could feel Du Ruoyu''s fear more or less. Because Du Ruoyu''s hair is standing up. Ling was originally the ghost of the underworld. Her body was not warm, like a corpse. Because she had been following him for thousands of years, she didn''t like to be close to people. She looked gloomy. Therefore, Du Ruoyu must be afraid. He held Du Ruoyu in his arms, and then said, "Ling has finished all the things Huo Tian entrusted you to do for you. Everything has been delivered. You don''t need to worry." Qin Yong did not say a word, and threw Du Ruoyu to his confidant Ling. All day long, no matter where Du Ruoyu goes, Ling follows her like a 24-hour "follower" with no expression. She works as a driver, a nanny and a tool maker for her. She keeps silent and complains, and seems to be an emotionless machine. Du Ruoyu has been targeted. In the evening, when she came out of her original clothing store, Ling drove her car and took Du Ruoyu to go home. But behind their car, there was always a car following them.Du Ruoyu repeatedly turned around and took out his mobile phone in fear, "what should we do? Why don''t we just drive to the police station? They dare not do anything in public anyway. " All day, Ling didn''t talk to her. At this moment, she finally spoke. That gloomy tone, like a ghost in Du Ruoyu''s ear blowing, "no, they dare." "Ah? What? " "They can make a car accident, kill you, collect money, and get out of jail for at most a few years." Du Ruoyu was scared out of order So what? " She subconsciously prepared to call Qin Yong. But it was stopped by Ling. "Miss Du, there is no need to trouble Mr. Qin." Lenglenglengleng grabbed Du Ruoyu''s mobile phone and threw it into the back seat of the car. Then, at the green light, a drift made a sharp turn and drove into the lane with few vehicles. This is an abandoned area under demolition, and the roads have been sealed. Ling drove all the way to find a secluded abandoned building, parked the car under the building, and then glanced at Du Ruoyu coldly. "Miss Du is sitting in the car. I''ll take care of those people. If someone wants to get on the bus and tie you up, I''ll spray him with this." With that, Ling threw the can with the skull logo on it and gave it to Du Ruoyu. She turned around and got off the car smartly. After 30 seconds, three black cars drove in side by side, blocking their way completely. Ten men in suits came down from the car. "Give Du Ruoyu to us." Du Ruoyu shrinks in the co driver''s seat. She thinks she is a little bit of a counsellor. However, the fact is that she really has no strength to tie a chicken. She can''t make a big ten, but she can make money. Du Ruoyu sees that the terrible woman named Ling takes out a scarlet whip from her back www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2201 In the evening of midsummer, the setting sun is shining brightly. In front of the abandoned demolished building, the Lingling hand in the ancient red dress holds the barbed whip, and the other hand is behind him. Facing the ten men in black not far away, he has no expression, no fear in his pupils and more disdain. Du Ruoyu hides in the front passenger seat with a cat on her waist. She looks out of the front window carefully. She is surprised that the men have taken out various frightening "hitting tools" from the trunk of the car. She is afraid that something may happen, so she hurriedly touches the mobile phone that has been left in the back of the car. But when she took out her mobile phone and dialed Qin Yong''s number in a hurry, the phone was connected Du Ruoyu raised his eyes and looked at the situation outside the windshield, and was stunned. "Hello, Ruoyu? What''s the matter? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Yong''s steady voice came from the phone, but Du Ruoyu didn''t say anything. God! What did she see? She didn''t see anything! But the ten men had fallen unconscious, and the three cars parked there were cut in half by an unknown and terrible force. Outside the window, there was silence, even the sound of the wind and the cicadas on the trees. Ling back to her, in the hands of the red whip disappeared, she stood there in the cold, fierce like a woman warrior. "Ruoyu? Why are you so quiet there On the phone, Qin Yong patiently asked another question, but his voice line for example was only a little cold. "Ah? Ah! I Well, it''s OK. I''ll hang up first and go back to talk to you Du Ruoyu quickly hung up the phone, then opened the button to lock the door and got out of the car. Du Ruoyu had never seen such a "weird" scene. She didn''t hear what happened outside the car. She looked up again in a few seconds. Ling had solved all the people and even the car. The driver in the car also fainted inside, without blood and wound. But they were unconscious. "This?" Du Ruoyu looked at Ling strangely, and looked at the man who had fallen not far away. He clasped his fist at Ling and said, "hero, disrespectful! Dare you take in an apprentice? " She glanced at Du Ruoyu coldly. She walked up to the group of men with a step that she didn''t recognize. She stretched out her foot and kicked her. Then she said with no expression: "Miss Du, you are exaggerating. If you pick one out of the place where you live, you can hang me with a finger. I''m just an ax in the class. It''s not worth mentioning." Du Ruoyu is slightly stunned. Where does she live? Do you mean the building of elder sister and elder sister? Elder sister, elder brother-in-law, general manager FA, Lao Qin And the people by Professor? Can a finger hold the cold? That sounds like they''re good, too? "Old Can Lao Qin do the same? " She cast a cold glance at Du Ruoyu and said, "with Mr. Qin''s noble status, he has never needed to do it in person. Someone has to settle everything for him." Du Ruoyu listened to the cloud and mist, "what''s the identity of old Qin? Isn''t Lao Qin an upstart inheriting one billion yuan Is he hiding her identity? "Miss Du will always know." "Can''t you reveal it in advance?" Du Ruoyu tilted his head and tried to ask. Just as Ling opened her mouth and was ready to answer, outside the rusty iron door of the abandoned building, came the sound of high-heeled shoes from far to near, as well as the noisy radio frequency band. "We have detected the spectral band of ghosts and spirits in the underworld in C4 area of the imperial capital. Please report to the judicial department immediately if there is any violation of the law." "It''s all around me, Deqing." Along with this mysterious dialogue. "Creak" a sound, rusty fence iron door is pushed from outside slowly. Du Ruoyu listens to the strange dialogue, looks at Ling and looks back mechanically. Du Ruoyu''s expression is slightly maladjusted. If she has just heard correctly, she seems to have heard such strange words as "the underworld", "ghosts and gods" and "Justice Department"? Then, a beautiful woman in a suit like a goblin came into Du Ruoyu''s eyes. the woman was as pretty as a picture, and the black eye liner was exaggerated. The black eye liner was bending her cold and beautiful lips, with a red, chilly smile. She was wearing a dark, cold smile, a lady''s loose black suit, wide leg trousers, and her feet on the scarlet heels. The woman is a full head taller than her. Du Ruoyu really doubts about life. Because she felt that since she got to know Mrs. Gong, she was full of amazing beauty. This greatly reduced the self-confidence that she had always had because of her good looks. The cold and enchanting woman comes in, looks around, and then closes the rusty fence door with her backhand, turns off the walkie talkie, and faces Du Ruoyu To be exact, the woman behind Du Ruoyu is full of charming smile of imperial sister."Oh, this is not sister Ling." Qingdai glanced at Du Ruoyu with a forceful glance. She passed her directly and went to Ling''s side, with her arm on her shoulder. "Lord Qingdai has killed me." Ling twisted her eyebrows and looked at Qingdai''s hand on her shoulder. Then, Qingdai and Ling look at Du Ruoyu at the same time. Du Ruoyu was embarrassed and pulled out a smile, "that You Do you know each other? " Ling and Qingdai share the same voice: "not familiar." "Yes Qingdai didn''t say anything. After looking up and down at Du Ruoyu, she looked at Ling with a smile, "sister Ling, this is the one..." "Well." "Then she just heard me speak?" "It should be." Hearing this, Qingdai nodded and took out a metal pen that made Du Ruoyu feel strange from the inside pocket of her suit. Then she faced Du ruoyi and said to Du Ruoyu before pressing the button on the top of the metal pen: "Hey, miss, take a look at me. Come on, right! That''s it. " There was a click. Du Ruoyu only felt a flash of strong light before his eyes. When the light disappears, she looks at Ling standing in front of her and another beauty who doesn''t know when. "Well, are you?" Du Ruoyu looks at Qingdai in a daze. Qingdai held out her hand and said, "Hello, I''m Qingdai. You can call me Qingdai sister. I''m ling''s friend. Come here and have a look." "Ah, ok..." Du Ruoyu nods and looks around. The men in black on the ground are still unconscious. The three cars are cut into two. Du Ruoyu''s memory stops after calling Qin Yong. She looks at Ling strangely, "so, we are safe?" She always felt as if there was something missing in her mind, but she couldn''t remember it. Ling nodded: "safe." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2202 Du Ruoyu and Ling succeeded in getting another woman, Qingdai. Qingdai is also aware of Ling''s spiritual power. She is afraid that she will be caught by the judge''s office, so she specially comes to help Ling Da cover up. It happens that she hasn''t visited LINGJI for a long time and intends to go back with Du Ruoyu. Because her husband Gong Liancheng could not often leave the underworld, Qingdai lived in the underworld for a long time. In addition to carrying out daily tasks to investigate cases, she would basically accompany her husband in the underworld, rarely appearing in the mysterious circle. Du Ruoyu thinks that compared with Leng''s high cold, this charming woman named Qingdai is much easier to get along with. On the way home, Du Ruoyu and Qingdai talked endlessly all the way. Ling was regarded as a transparent person without saying a word. "Does sister Qingdai have a boyfriend?" Du Ruoyu, sitting in the co pilot, repeatedly looks back at Qingdai, who is unrestrained in her sitting posture but does not lose her beauty. She asks curiously that this woman is really beautiful. She is gorgeous and charming. If any man can have such a woman, he will not die happily? Qingdai Lengmei chuckles and reaches out her hand. Du Ruoyu looks at her ring finger''s bright blue diamond wedding ring. "My sister is married." "Oh, well, so, is sister Qingdai familiar with her eldest sister?" "Big sister?" Qingdai Leng color, did not understand, "who? Is it weird "Ah, yes!" Du Ruoyu always thought that Mrs. Gong was surnamed Ji, but after getting along with them a lot, she realized that everyone called Mrs. Gong Linggui and didn''t call her that name. Although she didn''t know why, Du Ruoyu still followed. "I''m so familiar that I can''t be cooked any more. Lord a Chi saved our family. I can have such a happy life, thanks to Lord a chi." As soon as Qingdai mentioned the spirit, her eyes became gentle. It''s almost home. Du Ruoyu suddenly received a "strange number" call. She looked at the number a little familiar, and then she heard it. "Huo Yiqiu?" Du Ruoyu is not sure of the tone, immediately let Huo Yiqiu on the other end of the phone conclude that Du Ruoyu must have deleted his phone. "You''ve got to delete my phone number now?" "Avoid suspicion." Du Ruoyu nodded to Qingdai apologetically, then said to Huo Yiqiu on the phone, "what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean by those things you sent me? " At this moment, the living room of Huo Yiqiu''s hotel is full of white paper and black words of detective investigation materials. All of them were sent by Du Ruoyu to Huo Yiqiu. After seeing the things Du Ruoyu sent to himself, Huo Yiqiu was shocked and immediately called her. "How could you have these things?" "You don''t have to worry about how I have it. Anyway, you can attend the board of directors of the Hoechst group normally tomorrow." The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds. Huo Yiqiu said in a cold voice: "my second uncle is looking for someone to deal with you. You come to me." "Ah? Now? " "Immediately, immediately!" "Oh, it''s inconvenient for me to go. I''ll go home and wait for me to eat. Don''t call me if you have something or nothing. I''ll hang up first." Before Huo Yiqiu opened his mouth, Du Ruoyu hung up the phone directly. Huo Yiqiu: When he dialed Du Ruoyu, Du Ruoyu''s phone could not be connected. His phone was blackmailed? Avoiding suspicion? Even in the divorce proceedings, he and Du Ruoyu are still husband and wife. How can they avoid suspicion? Hehe, for Qin Yong? Huo Yiqiu did not know why, but suddenly a nameless fire rose in his heart, and all the things in the living room of the hotel were smashed thoroughly. - three women went home in a car, chatting and laughing. Before Du Ruoyu went home, he remembered that Qin Yong liked to eat the limited daily supply of he Niu in the supermarket next door. After buying one, he went home with Ling and Qingdai. When I came to Linggui''s house, I just came in, and the delicious food came to my face. When Du Yu sees him, he nods his head and smiles at Du Xuanyong. "Here you are." Qingdai almost mistakenly called Qin Yong "king of Chu River". Suddenly, she changed her mouth and chuckled: "I happened to meet Xiaoling when I passed by today. I came back by the way." Qingdai''s voice just fell, LINGJI and Gong Si Yu''s son Gong Lian rushed over like a ball and ran into Qingdai''s arms. "Aunt Qingdai! Hold it up LINGJI and baiwuyou are cooking in the kitchen, while gongsiyu is watching. Hearing the laughter from outside the kitchen, he looked out. "Oh, it''s Adele coming back! What would you like for an extra meal tonight "Si Xi Wan Zi! Make another one. I''ll take it back to Liancheng. " Du Ruoyu also walked toward LINGJI, "elder sister, I''m going to fry a steak for Lao Qin, fresh beef, the last one in the supermarket. Fortunately, I bought it.""Yes." Du Ruoyu has always felt that the atmosphere of Linggui''s family is very good, and her happiness is harmonious. No matter it''s relatives or friends, their feelings are even better than those of a real family. This kind of atmosphere makes people have no pressure at all, and even she is really envious. Du Ruoyu thinks that the spirit is strange, and the way they get along with each other is very strange. So in the meal, she inadvertently asked: "elder sister, why are your feelings so good?" LINGJI is feeding her son pork. When she hears the speech, she laughs and says, "because those who are sitting here and those who have not come here today, those who live in this building have made friends with us. They are brothers and sisters, and their blood is thicker than water." Life friendship? Du Ruoyu didn''t understand the meaning of Linggui words. How strong does she feel about the friendship she has to live with again? "Oh, by the way, big sister. Today, when we were chased by a car, sister Ling solved ten people at once, and split the car in two. It was very powerful." Du Ruoyu looks at Qin Yong and stands behind him. He feels that he is different from others. He doesn''t eat at the table together. "I''m really curious about how she did it..." "Young people should not be too curious." Bai Wuyou looks at Du Ruoyu with a smile. "Miss Du just needs to be with Mr. Qin. Some things don''t need to be rooted in questions. When the time comes, you will know the answer." Du Ruoyu is blocked by Professor Bai''s words. For a while, he doesn''t know what to return to. He can only smile awkwardly. She always felt that there were secrets in a large group of them. But the secret, because she was not one of them, seemed to have no right to know. This also made Du Ruoyu a little depressed. He felt that he had not been integrated into them all the time, or was accepted by them. They only looked at Qin Yong''s face and treated her so well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2203 At Du Ruoyu''s strong request, she pulled Ling to her seat and bought her a pair of bowls and chopsticks instead of standing behind Qin Yong like a wood. Ling sat beside Qingdai. Although she was very restrained and indifferent at the beginning, she gradually relaxed because of Qingdai. After dinner, everyone broke up and went back to their homes. Du Ruoyu and Qin Yong also went back to their home downstairs. She thought Ling would go back with them. "Isn''t Ling with us?" Du Ruoyu takes Qin Yong''s arm, and xiaoniaoyi is leaning on his side. Looking back, he looks at Ling, who is being entangled by Qingdai. His face is "fed up" but dare not have more complaints. "She It''s inconvenient. I have to go back first. " Qin Yong coughed lightly, and almost blurted out the word "the underworld." he said, "her husband is still waiting at home." Du Ruoyu was stunned. He was surprised and looked at Qin Yong? Is Ling married? I thought... " "Why?" Qin Yong lowered his eyes and revealed Du Ruoyu''s careful thinking with a smile, "think she secretly loves me, is your love enemy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sometimes, Du Ruoyu thinks Qin Yong is like a worm in his stomach. He can know what she wants. Ling''s other hand, also his confidant, is sacrifice. Mr. Qin, I''ll be back in the morning Ling respectfully went to Qin Yong, bowed, and then turned to follow Qingdai into the elevator. - late at night, Du Ruoyu nestles in Qin Yong''s arms after taking a bath. She pillows his arm and sees Qin Yong reading the ancient books borrowed from Professor Bai. He quietly leans in his arms and does not disturb him. However, Du Ruoyu can''t hide his worries. Any thoughts that affect her mood will be written on her face. So soon, Qin Yong realizes that No At the beginning of normal. He put down the book and gently held Du Ruoyu''s hand, which was drawing a circle on his chest. He touched his lips and gently asked, "is there something on your mind?" As a matter of fact, Qin Yong discovered that Du Ruoyu was unhappy because of something. "Today, when I went home in the car, there was a little incident. You should have known that the Huo family had been staring at me, that is, Huo Lei, uncle Huo''s younger brother. I estimated that he was staring at me. I''m afraid he knew that I had something unfavorable for him, but Ling prevented the danger for me." "Well, then?" Qin Yong listens quietly. He almost doesn''t have too much bullying mood, so he makes Du Ruoyu quite calm. "I didn''t see how Ling did it today, but two cars of this size were cut into two by heavy cutting, and the people who blocked me were unconscious. Ling almost finished these things between me and looked up. I think it''s incredible that ordinary people can''t cause such destructive power at all? And I feel like I have forgotten something, but I can''t remember it. After the incident, sister Qingdai suddenly appeared, but I have no memory of how it appeared and how it appeared. " Qin Yong still listened quietly, and did not express anything. He just held Du Ruoyu''s small hand and put it in his heart. "Lao Qin, I know you are not a human being..." Du Ruoyu stopped and quickly explained, "of course, I''m not scolding you. I just said that I know you are special. I think the people around you are also very special. The more special you are, the more I think you are far away from me. I don''t know where your hometown is and what you do." "I even think, sister LINGJI, they are very strange. The more strange you are, the more urgent I am to know the answer, but I feel There seems to be a shadow gap between us that can''t be crossed between you and me. Sister Linggui, the reason why they treat me so well is because of you. In fact, they don''t treat me as their own? I don''t know a lot of things, or they hide them very deeply. To tell the truth, this kind of feeling is not very good. I always feel that I am superfluous. " Qin Yong understood why Du Ruoyu suddenly had this idea. Because it is true that, Linggui and Du Ruoyu were or are still being cared for because of him. Without him, they would not pay attention to Du Ruoyu''s life or death with the character of Linggui people. LINGJI and gongsiyu have been living in the sun for a long time. They are full of fireworks, but they still give people a strange feeling in many aspects. For example, their son lian''er, a child as old as others, has just babbled and learned to speak, but since Da lian''er exposed his nature, his daily activities are different from those of ordinary people''s children There''s no such thing. Although Bai Wuyou looks good to talk, but the extremely rare silver gray pupil makes people dare not make a mistake. Farreid is melancholy and dispirited. He often packs "corpses" in the spooky''s swimming pool and can soak in water for more than an hour without breathing Du Ruoyu has run into all these things. She has already been regarded as a woman with super psychological quality. If someone else changes her mind, she will only want to be able to stay in the water for an hour without breathing. She can''t be a person, is she a monster?And the secret of their group of people, they will not easily let Du Ruoyu know. After all, even if Du Ruoyu has strong acceptance ability, it is clearly stipulated by the General Administration of the three circles that he is not allowed to expose his identity without authorization. "You won''t be superfluous, but you should also understand that everyone has secrets. The choice of whether to be frank or not lies with the other party. The other party may want to protect you and not confess for your safety, so you don''t need to think so much about it." "And you?" Du Ruoyu suddenly turns over and lies on Qin Yong''s body, staring at Qin Yong''s eyes. "Why don''t you confess to me, tell me where your hometown is, who you are, why Ling can do that, why you can only appear in front of me in the form of shadow, when did you begin to love me secretly? Why don''t I have your memory? Why can''t you see me in your true and complete form? " Du Ruoyu asked many questions that made Qin Yong speechless. Qin Yong stroked Du Ruoyu''s cheek, and his fingers froze. In the dark bedroom, his eyes were as deep as the abyss. It seemed that he could breathe human soul into it, but he did not speak for a long time. Du Ruoyu waited and waited, but could not wait for Qin Yong''s reply. His mouth was shriveled and he rolled up his quilt in a fit of pique. He turned his back on his back and lay down on the edge of the bed. "Forget it, I know you won''t say anything. You are all mysterious. If you don''t say anything, I don''t want to know." Du Ruoyu seldom loses his temper with himself. Qin Yong is silent for a long time and moves quietly behind Du Ruoyu. He tries his best to hold her in his arms, without giving her any chance to struggle. "You asked me why I didn''t confess to you..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2204 "But what I''m looking forward to is, if you really care too much about everything about me, will you spend some time looking for my secret answer instead of waiting for me to tell you in person..." How to tell? I tell you that I come from the underworld. I am trapped at the bottom of the abyss. I can''t leave there. You are willing to accompany me to live there for a long time. You must die first, then enter the underworld, enter the abyss, and never see the sun with me? Qin Yong thought it funny. He didn''t think that Du Ruoyu''s feeling for him was only between liking and liking him, which made her choose to be trapped in the abyss of the abyss with her. The most envious feeling of Qin Yong is the spirit and the emperor. He was sure that it was only possible when the feelings reached their level? Qin Yong holds Du Ruoyu in his arms, but he waits and waits for Du Ruoyu''s response. As if in a cold war with him, Du Ruoyu said nothing, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. Qin Yong is not good at coaxing women. After a silent sigh, he gently released Du Ruoyu. Du Ruoyu also felt Qin Yong let go of himself, and soon after, she heard the sound of the door closing gently. She sprang up from the bed and looked around. Qin Yong was gone. "Can''t you coax me a few times?" Du Ruoyu doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. As soon as his mood comes up, he smashes a pillow into the closed bedroom door. But in response, it was the silence in the bedroom. Qin Yong did not come back. -In the middle of the night, Qin Yong appeared in the living room of LINGJI and gongsiyu''s family in his nightgown and slippers. He collapsed to the sofa and said nothing. LINGJI and gongsiyu are not sleeping. It seems that he has been tortured by his son. Still playing building blocks with my little son. "What''s the matter? Do you look like you''ve been kicked out? " The spirit crafty all sorts of boring hands hold cheek, prop up on the tea table, gossip asked. "I came out myself, and she ignored me." "Quarrel?" Gong Siyu is studying the instructions and helping his son assemble Lego''s aircraft carrier. "There is no contradiction. It can''t be solved by a campaign. You can be honest when you clean up your bed." LINGJI immediately threw an apple at Gongsi Yu, "shut up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Yong looked at LINGJI and gongsiyu, who were fighting in front of him and their son, and hugged each other on the carpet. "Throwing dog food up, he could not help murmuring:" it should be the cold war. She asked me why I didn''t tell her what to do. " "I have always felt that the smooth love has not experienced the ups and downs, the feelings come from the unforgettable, to cherish, you and Du Ruoyu soon met, the relationship between you is more like a long stream, flat light of small happiness, because of your temper, and her harmony, you can say that you can use respect as guests, neither hot love lovers What do you think is the lack of sincerity, or the old wife''s feeling? Qin Yong LINGJI was too lazy to argue with Gong Siyu. He stood up and folded his nightgown. He accidentally trampled on the base of the warship that his son had just built. His angry little son cried and scolded. Linggui is too lazy to pay attention to it. He sits on the sofa beside Qin Yong''s body. "I don''t quite understand the meaning of your words..." Gong Siyu coaxed his son and explained: "strange son means that there is no process between you and Du Ruoyu to further sublimate the relationship to be you can''t do it. This process may be painful or it may be a crisis. In short, all the fairies have to go through the robbery. If a successful relationship is not tempered, it will not experience the bitterness and bitterness of the feelings." "And oh." LINGJI then added, "Qin Yong, you have to think carefully about a problem. Ask yourself whether the relationship between Du Ruoyu and you can be deeply rooted, and can be willing to accompany you, live with you in the underworld and enter the abyss of hell. Your life will never end. If she is really with you one day, 100 years, 500 years, Will you be tired of living like this for a thousand years? " Qin Yong is very cruel, but he has to face these problems. Even LINGJI and gongsiyu have been troubled by these problems, but they have experienced life and death separation, great sorrow and joy, and they have experienced difficulties and dangers to be together. They cherish every day they can be together. Therefore, this problem has not bothered Linggui for too long. Ling Gui and Gong Si Yu''s torture from the soul made Qin Yong lost in meditation. He finally got up without saying a word and went back to the room where Linggui left him to live at home and locked himself up - on the day of the board meeting of the Huo group, the financial media of the imperial capital paid close attention to it.Early in the morning, Du Ruoyu automatically became a member of the board of directors because she was given 10% of the shares of Huo Tian, so she had to attend the secret meeting. In the morning, Qin Yong did not appear. However, Ling Zhuoyu appeared in Du Ruoyu''s kitchen, made a rich breakfast for her, and then personally took charge of driving her to Huo''s group and followed her all the way. She was a full female bodyguard fan. "Lao Qin is gone." Du Ruoyu''s little mood disappeared after one night''s digestion. However, she didn''t see Qin Yong''s people in the morning, and her heart began to panic. Lao Qin didn''t ignore her because she was in a mood last night, right? Miss Du, I don''t know. I''m responsible for your safety ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ling followed Du Ruoyu and entered the elevator of Huo''s group and rose to the large conference room on the top floor. All board members were present. Du Ruoyu sees Huo Tian''s younger brother Huo Lei, who is holding the breath of his son Huo Jinxuan and shaking hands with the board members who have successively entered the meeting room. But if you look closely, you can see that many of the board members are not very good, worried. Du Ruoyu, wearing sunglasses, was just about to enter the conference hall when he ran into Huo Yiqiu, who came alone. He looked more gloomy and pale, as if he had not had a good rest. Not far from Huo Yiqiu''s back, Mrs. Huo, supported by a female assistant, walks past Huo Yiqiu with a look of indifference. She does not regard Huo Yiqiu as her son at all. "Are you here again?" After seeing Du Ruoyu, Huo Yiqiu''s dark eyes flashed slightly. "Unfortunately, I really have to come today." After all, what Huo Tiansheng asked her to do, she could not but finish it. Even if it was not for Huo Yiqiu, she had to do it for uncle Huo. "After all, I have a vote in my hand." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2205 Du Ruoyu was dressed in a valuable female Pearl White professional suit. She stepped on white high-heeled shoes, and her long hair became an elegant bun. She was fixed with a pearl hairpin. She stood in front of Huo Yiqiu like a swan. Behind her, "female bodyguard" Ling held a black sealed bag document for her. After Huo Yiqiu said hello to herself, Du Ruoyu politely responded and prepared to enter the meeting. However, her way was blocked by Huo Tian''s younger brother Huo Lei, who was standing at the door of the meeting room to receive board members. Huo Lei is very tall, but he has a rich body and loose eyelids. Although he has great momentum, he makes people feel greasy. "Ruoyu?" Huo Lei reached out and stopped Du Ruoyu''s way. Then he looked Du Ruoyu up and down. Then he asked, "even if Uncle Huo is still alive, you can''t enter this place at will." Du Ruoyu is taller than Huo Lei with a big belly. She nods to Huo Lei politely but without losing her spirit. She takes her share transfer document from Ling''s hand and hands it to Huo Lei''s hand. "Uncle Huo, this 10% share was given to me by Huo Bo before he died, so I have the right to attend today." Du Ruoyu is not interested in appreciating the surprised and astonished eyes of Huo Lei and his son Huo Jinxuan. With a smile on his lips, Du Ruoyu turns around and walks into the conference room. Behind her, Huo Yiqiu also follows with great strides. After all the board members were present, the door was slowly closed from the outside. The large oval conference table is empty. Because that position belongs to Chairman Huo Tianhuo, who died not long ago. During the period when Huo Tian was respected by Huo''s group and trusted the chairman of the board of directors, no one dared to deviate and approach the position arbitrarily. In addition to Huo Tian, Huo Lei and Huo Yiqiu are the second leaders of Huo''s group. Although the divorce is in progress, Du Ruoyu is sitting next to Huo Yiqiu. Opposite them, Huo Lei sits next to his son Huo Jinxuan, who is a popular candidate for the chairman of the board of directors. Huo Lei''s complacent expression has been completely revealed on his face. He seems to think that the result of today''s election meeting has been completely finalized. Even the expression of Huo Yiqiu shows a kind of contempt. However, Huo Yiqiu did not take care of his hair or tie. His beautiful face was full of shady ducks and a trace of ruffian spirit. He seemed to have ignored everything. He was leaning towards Du Ruoyu''s side, holding his forehead with one hand and tilting his head. He closed his eyes and kept his eyes closed. He did not want to listen to the conference chair''s many beeps. Du Ruoyu realized that Huo Yiqiu was fast asleep and was close to himself. She did not show any color. She moved awkwardly to one side, and lowered her sneering voice: "you look like a defeated rooster, listless, you Huo Yiqiu will do the same?" Huo Yiqiu opened one eye and sneered: "you have paved the road for me. What else can I worry about? Just wait for the results to be announced. " What kind of "roads are paved" Du Ruoyu always feels strange and twisted when listening to Huo Yiqiu''s words. She quickly lowers her voice, turns her head and whispers in a low voice and explains, "I don''t have such a great skill. Besides, I just want to help you when I''m full, if not..." Du Ruoyu said half, silence, because she found opposite Huo Lei and Huo Jinxuan are watching her and Huo Yiqiu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yiqiu''s eyes darkened. He didn''t know that Du Ruoyu could not have the ability to help him change the world. Moreover, Huo Yiqiu has already guessed who the person entrusted Du Ruoyu to pull him in the crisis. The selection of the chairman of the board of directors took three hours, from anonymous voting to public voting. When the final result was announced, there was silence. Huo Lei a face of consternation, stiff sitting there, can''t believe staring at the projection above the final selection results. Huo Jinxuan looks expressionless, but the hand holding the pen trembles faintly. Many of the older board members in the conference room were secretly relieved when the results came out. The atmosphere was weird. It is Du Ruoyu who takes the lead. ¡°¡­¡­ below! Would you like to invite Mr. Huo Yiqiu, the new chairman of the board of directors, to speak on the stage? " The board member who presided over the meeting wiped his sweat with a handkerchief and looked cautiously at Huo Yiqiu, who had always been sitting in a silent and unresponsive posture. "Mr. Huo?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yiqiu had no reaction from the beginning to the end. It''s just a slow one handed forehead, rotating the pen in the hand, although silent, but that gloomy momentum makes the spine cold. "Well, they told you to go up there." Du Ruoyu bumps Huo Yiqiu with his arm. With a bang, the pen fell on the table. Huo Yiqiu, who officially became the leader of the Huo group, did not feel any happiness. It can be said that there was no disturbance in his heart. He did not make any comments on his inauguration.He just stood up, threw away his pen and papers, put one hand in the pocket of his suit pants, pulled up Du Ruoyu who was sitting there with one hand, and then coldly said, "all of them are scattered." He dragged Du Ruoyu out of the silent conference room. Huo Yiqiu is silent all the way. Regardless of Du Ruoyu''s still wearing hentiangao, Huo Yiqiu drags her to his former president''s office. Ling followed all the way, without stopping, just watching silently. "Huo Yiqiu! Let go! My high heels Du Ruoyu twisted her foot in the middle of the way, and almost fell into a dog''s excrement. However, Huo Yiqiu ignored her and dragged her blindly in front of her. "Slow down..." Feeling that his pace was really too fast, Huo Yiqiu gradually slowed down his pace. To the office, Huo Yiqiu impolitely blocked Ling outside the door, and then dragged Du Ruoyu into the room, slamming the door. "What are you doing?" Du Ruoyu is really speechless. After shaking off Huo Yiqiu''s hand, he rubbed his pinched red wrist and twisted ankle. Huo Yiqiu angrily took off his suit and threw it on the ground. Then he stood in front of the French window with his hands akimbo, overlooking the business center of the imperial capital. "It''s my dad, isn''t it?" Du Ruoyu was about to get angry, but he heard Huo Yiqiu''s back on her back and asked. "My dad asked you to help me, right?" Huo Yiqiu suddenly looked back, and the sadness and gloom in his eyes were like a storm, as if it was imminent, "when will it happen?" Du Ruoyu is not surprised. With Huo''s ability to play chess with Qiu, it is not difficult to guess the truth. Du Ruoyu did not intend to hide it, because she had planned to find a time to tell Huo Yiqiu all the things, and then draw a clear line with him. In the future, the bridge will return to the bridge and the road will return. Since Huo Yiqiu has mentioned this matter now, then "A few days before your dad died." "Go on." Huo Yiqiu stares at Du Ruoyu with a gloomy tone of command. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2206 "I don''t know why. I have a feeling that hobo should have expected that he would He would die, so he thought of everything for you in advance, but he didn''t believe anyone in the Huo family, and he didn''t want his mother to work too hard, so he entrusted all this to me and let me complete it for him. You can''t make it clear in a few words. You can see this. " Du Ruoyu has always carried the two letters Huotian wrote to her. She did not know how Huo Yiqiu would feel when she saw the two letters written by lawyers, but she finally handed the letter to Huo Yiqiu. In fact, Huo Yiqiu was not happy. Before his father died, he was not around, and he didn''t even see the last time. Moreover, when his father was still alive, their relationship was not good, because he insisted on his own way, because he was arbitrary and selfish and rebellious. He didn''t know how many things he had done to disobey his father Huo Yiqiu poured himself a cup of liquor of 82 years. After taking the envelope from Du Ruoyu, he opened the first one with a heavy heart. When he saw the words in the first letter, he could not hide his pain and sorrow, and drank the wine out of his glass - I''m sorry for you, so uncle Huo, who is a father, will compensate you for him. I hope you can forgive him for what he did to you even if he is no longer a husband and wife in the future. It was a sincere plea from a dying father. ¡­¡­ Huo Yiqiu had never seen his father use such words to plead for forgiveness. In his eyes, his father is a ruthless, dictatorial man, vigorous, unfriendly, serious and rigid When Huo Yiqiu saw the second letter. Du Ruoyu saw Huo Yiqiu turn his back and face the French window. He lowered his head deeply and put his hand over his eyes. Du Ruoyu remembers the words that touched her most. She understood that Huo Yiqiu must have seen the words written to him by her father - in my whole life, the most sorry person is my son Huo Yiqiu. In order to enable him to take charge of his own affairs and move forward with Huo towards a more brilliant era, he grew up under my harsh and unfeeling cultivation since he was a child. I only gave him strict instruction, but never gave him care as a father. Xiaoyu, as a father, I would like to ask you to protect my son after my death. I didn''t tell my son how much I loved him until I died. Only you entrust you to do these things, keep my son for me, and tell him that my father will always love him. ¡­¡­ "Uncle hobo asked me to tell you for him that he loves you and he will always love you because you are his only son." If there is a regret medicine in the world, Du Ruoyu thinks that Huo Yiqiu at this moment should regret that he did not accompany his father well in those days before Huo Tian died? This will be his lifelong regret and irreparable regret. Huo Yiqiu tightly held the two letters, one hand against the glass window, the other hand covered his eyes, hung his head, and said nothing. His back was desolate with grief and deep guilt. Even if Huo Yiqiu doesn''t say so, Du Ruoyu sees it clearly. He''s blaming himself. He''s confessing. However, his dignity does not allow him to show his fragile side in front of anyone. He''s holding on there. "That I''ll avoid it first. You can be quiet. " Du Ruoyu is very conscious of her intention to leave. She originally wanted to talk to Huo Yiqiu about the divorce, but seeing Huo Yiqiu like that, she thinks she still Pick another time. She turned and was ready to leave. However, when Du Ruoyu reached out to turn the door handle, her waist tightened. Suddenly, she felt the light dim. A broad embrace tightly encircled her in her arms from the back. The force was so strong that Du Ruoyu almost didn''t breathe. "Don''t leave..." "I know you hate me." "But don''t go, just for a moment..." Du Ruoyu feels that Huo Yiqiu holding her is trembling. His tone is deep with forbearance, as if he is trying to endure the sadness to burst out. "Huo Yiqiu, wake up!" Du Ruoyu gave up the idea of struggling, because she was soft hearted. Maybe even uncle Huo didn''t see his son''s grief and completely burst into emotion? She is also the first time to see, the former Huo Yiqiu, would not show such a fragile side. Huo Yiqiu still did not let go. He lowered his head and buried himself in Du Ruoyu''s neck. His voice was hoarse: "I know what I''m doing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You You should remember that uncle Huo has always loved you very much. What you have to do now is to carry forward Huo''s family forward for him, so that he can truly rest in peace. There can be sorrow and sorrow, but when you go out of this door again, these emotions can only be hidden. "Is that depressing? If sad can not be sad, anything can only be hidden, do a seemingly ruthless person, let people can not find any vulnerable point to attack, how tired? Huo Yiqiu kept holding Du Ruoyu for a long time. He did not say a word until Du Ruoyu''s ankle was very sour. She had no choice but to try to separate Huo Yiqiu''s arm around her. "Almost. Let go. I have something to tell you." Du Ruoyu thought for a moment, ready to divert Huo Yiqiu''s attention. Sure enough, Huo Yiqiu slightly loosened his hand and turned Du Ruoyu. He held her shoulder in both hands and gazed at her from top to bottom, "what''s the matter?" Du Ruoyu took out the share transfer letter that Huo Tian gave her from her handbag. With 10% of the shares of Huo''s group, Du Ruoyu could live a well-off life in his next life, but "The 10% of the shares were given to me by Uncle Huo, but I can''t take them. After thinking about it, you are the only one who can give them to me, so I will give them back to you. I think these shares should be more important to you." Du Ruoyu gives the document bag to Huo Yiqiu. "I''ll have the new share transfer form redrafted and sent to you." Huo Yiqiu twisted his eyebrows and looked at the document bag in his hand and glanced at Du Ruoyu, who had no desire or desire. He suddenly understood why his father and mother insisted on him to marry Du Ruoyu, not only because he was a child, but also because the woman always knew what she wanted. She would not be blinded by vanity and power. Her eyes were as clear and bright as they were when they first met before marriage. They were not stained by the common customs. Huo Yiqiu put the document back to Du Ruoyu and shook his head, "since it''s from my father, it''s yours." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2207 In fact, Du Ruoyu not only wants to transfer the shares to Huo Yiqiu, but also wants to return the property that Huo Tian left her. However, the transfer procedures of the land and real estate that Huo Tian gave her in her personal name have not been completed, so she plans to return these things to Huo Yiqiu in the form of mail after the procedures are completed, instead of giving them to Huo Yiqiu by post. Du Ruoyu takes over the share document that Huo Yiqiu has forced to give himself. He feels that he throws the document far away and throws it on Huo Yiqiu''s desk. She felt that it was up to her to explain something clearly. "Huo Yiqiu, will you be on time for the divorce proceedings at the beginning of next month?" Du Ruoyu felt that he had done a lot of things for Huo Yiqiu instead of his father. Even for the sake of these things, he would open his eyes and go to the court on time. Huo Yiqiu''s expression was obviously stunned when Du Ruoyu mentioned the word "divorce". He narrowed his dark cold eyes and didn''t speak. He just stared at Du Ruoyu in silence. "Will you?" Du Ruoyu raised her small face and asked again patiently. But looking at Huo Yiqiu''s suddenly cold expression, she felt that It''s a little hanging. Huo Yiqiu collected his eyes and took a deep breath. His voice was low and dumb. He asked coldly, "do you want to divorce so much? Can''t wait? " Is it because of the man named Qin Yong? Huo Yiqiu thought with a sneer in his heart. Huo Yiqiu felt more and more unhappy in his heart, but when he thought of his position, he felt that he was qualified to question Du Ruoyu? He clearly remembered that night, after her Du Ruoyu gave Shen Wan blood transfusion, he returned to the Huo family mercilessly, and a divorce agreement was thrown in front of her, so he was the one who was not qualified. After Du Ruoyu was afraid of infuriating Huo Yiqiu, he could only euphemistically say: "it''s not in a hurry to get divorced. It''s just that there''s no need to drag on any more. It''s not good for us to have a nominal marriage. Why don''t we live our own lives well in the future and separate peacefully?" "Good." Huo Yiqiu lowered his head and carried light on his back, so Du Ruoyu couldn''t see his manner at the moment, "are you in love with that man?" Huo Yiqiu asked coldly, "tell me the truth." "I don''t know if it''s love Since I grew up, I was attracted to a person for the first time. I didn''t fall in love with him, so I don''t understand. But, indeed, I want to be with him, but I didn''t divorce you, so it''s unfair to him. Huo Yiqiu, I''m qualified to like others, right? After all, you can, can''t you? " After all, you have been in a relationship with Shen Wan for up to four years during your marriage. You can and I can. Like a person for the first time Hearing this kind of words from Du Ruoyu''s mouth, Huo Yiqiu laughed and laughed at himself. He always thought Think Du Ruoyu suddenly found a man, is to revenge him. I didn''t expect that she just simply moved the truth. Perhaps Du Ruoyu didn''t feel it, but Huo Yiqiu saw the sweetness and yearning from her face. The woman in front of him, his nominal wife, showed an extremely gentle look when she mentioned another man in front of him Huo Yiqiu looked at the date on his watch. There is still one week to go before the beginning of next month. "Well, I promise you, I will attend the divorce proceedings, and the news will not be released for a year after the divorce." His heart was stuffy, as if he was blocked by some emotion. Huo Yiqiu lowered his head and said coldly, "so, you must promise me a condition." Du Ruoyu''s eyes are bright. She didn''t expect Huo Yiqiu to be so cheerful! "Yes, you say it!" "Before the beginning of the month, this week, you must be on call. I just took office, and I''m going to clean up the internal part of the Hawthorne group. Then there will be personnel changes. I don''t have anyone to trust. So, since my father trusts you so much, you will help me, right?" "Well What do you need me to do Du Ruoyu is stunned. Can you be on call? Isn''t it a little too "Just stay by my side." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - Ling stood at the door of Huo Yiqiu''s office and waited for about half an hour before Du Ruoyu walked out. Ling looked at Du Ruoyu subconsciously. Very good, the clothes are not disordered, the hair is not disordered, the look is not too big change, and even a trace of joy. Seeing that, Ling thought, there should be nothing wrong. When Du Ruoyu is ready to leave, Huo Yiqiu grabs the folder left by Du Ruoyu on the table and gives it to the assistant who is following Du Ruoyu. "I said I don''t want it!" "It''s no use talking to me. Can you talk to my dad? You can give it to me if he agrees? " Huo Yiqiu Xie smiles, puts the folder into Ling''s arms and goes away. - Huo Yiqiu agreed to attend the divorce court on the condition that she was a tool maker for a week.This hour, Du Ruoyu did not tell Qin Yong. Because after she went home, she still didn''t see Qin Yong. Even when she went to Linggui''s house, she didn''t see Qin Yong either. "Where''s Lao Qin?" Du Ruoyu inquires about the spirit of taking his son in the living room. "I don''t know. I didn''t see anyone else when I came back." "OK..." Du Ruoyu sighed. She was going to tell Qin Yong the good news immediately when she came back. However, she remembered that she had a conflict with Lao Qin last night. It is estimated that he is in a bad mood now. I don''t know where to go What Du Ruoyu didn''t expect was. Huo Yiqiu is like a dog. As soon as her front foot comes home, she is ready to wait for Qin Yong to come back. Her back foot receives a call from Huo Yiqiu. "Come here, I''ll send you the location." "I just got home, OK?" "Don''t you want a divorce? The condition is on call, you forget? The dinner for the new chairman of the hoechstein group will be held tonight. I need a female partner. Come here. " "Why me?" Du Ruoyu was reluctant. However, Huo Yiqiu naturally said: "we are not divorced. You are my wife. Now rumors about our marriage breaking up are flying all over the world. In order to stabilize Huo''s family, you must also attend with me." "Huo Yiqiu, are you a dog?" On the other end of the phone, Huo Yiqiu was silent for a long time when he heard Du Ruoyu scolding himself. After a long time, he said coldly: "Du Ruoyu, you are really floating. Dare you call me a dog?" ¡°¡­¡­ I made a slip of the tongue. " "I''ll send a car to pick you up. I''ll be there in half an hour and get off myself." Huo Yiqiu didn''t give Du Ruoyu the chance to refuse and hung up the phone directly. LINGJI is standing on one side and listening to gossip. When Du Ruoyu hangs up on the phone, she looks at Du Ruoyu strangely, "Huo Yiqiu has something to do with you?" Du Ruoyu honestly said: "he promised me a divorce, but the premise is that this week, in order to stabilize the stock market before the Hawthorne group due to the scandal, I have to be a tool maker for a week, the kind on call." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2208 "It''s safe to take it with you." Linggui didn''t say anything, but told Du Ruoyu to take Qin Yong''s assistant with him. But she was like a mirror in her heart. She knew that Huo Yiqiu must have thought about Du Ruoyu. I''m afraid it was not so easy to let her go. After all, Huo Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu are the real couple in the marriage book Half an hour later. Du Ruoyu went downstairs with Ling on time. Just at noon, she did not have time to eat dinner, she was called out by Huo Yiqiu. The car that was sent to pick her up came very quickly. The driver took her all the way to a famous five-star hotel in imperial capital. Du Ruoyu vaguely remembered that the hotel was opened by Huo Yiqiu''s good brother. At the door of the hotel, the manager who had been waiting in advance called Du Ruoyu and took her to the top floor of the hotel by elevator. The magnificent mahogany double door opened slowly. The living room of the president''s suite is a mess. The floor is full of broken art, or glass and porcelain. Huo Yiqiu is sitting on the sofa stained with red wine in the middle of the living room, wearing only a white vest. A private doctor is changing the dressing for the gunshot wound on his arm. Huo Yiqiu sees Du Ruoyu coming. He reaches out and points around, "sit at random." Du Ruoyu is wearing high-heeled shoes. She carefully steps over the broken vase to avoid stepping on the glass debris on the ground. She looks around in disgust. "Is this place still human?" Huo Yiqiu has always lived here? Smashed everything in the hotel suite? You don''t want to be cleaned up yet? It''s just a mess? Du Ruoyu is disgusted with a murmur, which happens to fall into Huo Yiqiu''s ear. "Why can''t you live? I don''t live here? " After the doctor changed the gauze for him, Huo Yiqiu got up and took the junk food hamburger that had been prepared on the side of the table. He took a bite of the hamburger. While chewing, he looked at Du Ruoyu, "do you want to eat? Call room service and ask them to deliver it." Du Ruoyu looks at Huo Yiqiu in disbelief. She thinks Huo Yiqiu has changed. Is this man crazy? The kind of person who completely let himself go, started eating fast food, and even turned a blind eye to his living place in a mess of garbage dump, or even had no image to speak of? "Have you lived here all the time?" Du Ruoyu looks at Huo Yiqiu in an incredible way. He is surprised to find that the lettuce leaves of his hamburger are almost yellowing and wilting. "It seems that your hamburger is not fresh Have you eaten it for a long time "Yesterday." Huo Yiqiu took another bite and threw it on the ground. "I have lived here since I left Huo''s house on the day of signing the agreement." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Where''s Shen Wan? Although curious, Du Ruoyu didn''t ask. "The dinner is in the banquet hall downstairs. The modeling team will come later. You can eat something to cushion your stomach first." "No No, I''ll go to the restaurant below myself to eat... " Du Ruoyu shook his head awkwardly, turned to look at Ling, and forced out a smile. "Sister Ling, let''s go?" "Yes, Miss Du." Cold face no expression nodded. However, Huo Yiqiu saw that Du Ruoyu wanted to go down to eat by himself. He reached out and picked up the clean shirt on the sofa. He put it on smartly and put it on. He buttoned up and walked quickly towards Du Ruoyu. "Together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can we not be together? - in the Spanish restaurant on the second floor of the hotel, under the guidance of the waiter, Du Ruoyu followed Huo Yiqiu and Ling to the landscape position near the window. Without waiting for the waiter to entertain him, Du Ruoyu reaches out and pulls out his seat. But what Du Ruoyu didn''t notice was that she stretched out her hand. Someone, out of kindness, also reached out to pull her seat apart. As a result, Du Ruoyu, who was just about to sit down, threw herself into the air and sat on the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Ruoyu falls on the ground, and her cheek turns red quickly. She sees the diners around her throwing a strange sight. She looks back in anger and stares at Huo Yiqiu. "Huo Yiqiu!" Du Ruoyu clenched his teeth. "Are you really a dog?" Ling stood aside and glanced at Huo Yiqiu without expression. Then she looked at Du Ruoyu. Slowly, she raised Du Ruoyu from the ground. "Miss Du didn''t fall?" "No!" Huo Yiqiu looks at Du Ruoyu with a smile. He sits down opposite Du Ruoyu and says, "I''m sorry, I''m also kind. I didn''t expect you to fall." "You mean it If it wasn''t for public occasions, Du Ruoyu really wanted to throw his knife and fork at Huo Yiqiu''s face. "Don''t believe it." Huo Yiqiu shrugged, the collar of his shirt was open, and he was full of ruffian spirit. He was completely different from the heirs of the arrogant and arrogant family who had never laughed or cared for. Du Ruoyu didn''t play chess with Huo. And in her repeated invitation, Ling just sat by her side, without expression, as cold as the flowers of kaolin."This woman has been with you today. Why? Du Ruoyu, are you looking for female bodyguards now After ordering the meal, Huo Yiqiu sat there domineering. The candlelight on the table made the atmosphere delicate. Huo Yiqiu took a deep look at the strange woman sitting on the side, looking at her nose, nose and heart. "Thanks to you, someone tried to kill me. The first time was on the Panshan road in Huo''s residence, and the second time I was blocked directly. For safety, Lao Qin sent for his people to protect me." Lao Qin? Huo Yiqiu was stunned. He suddenly said that Qin Yong. Oh, Huo Yiqiu sneered in his heart. How long have we known each other so close? "The investigation you gave me is enough to trip up the board of directors of the Hoechst group. I intend to clear those people directly and never suffer from it." After a pause, "the person who is staring at you is my second uncle. So, for your safety, what do you think of the scheme of exterminating relatives by justice?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Ruoyu is drinking water. When she hears that Huo Yiqiu wants to get rid of her Huo family, she feels puzzled and scared. So why do they say Huo Yiqiu is terrible? Because this man is more cruel than his father. This is why Uncle Huo is very relieved to entrust Huo Yiqiu? "You You decide for yourself. Ask me what to do? " Du Ruoyu stammered, and she didn''t want to get involved in the Huo family. "The second uncle and his son are angry because they didn''t get the control of the Huo family. They also know that the reason why I can get back a game is that you manipulated it behind your back. Therefore, they will definitely retaliate against you. In addition, they may persecute my father, so I will solve them for you. Don''t?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you want it?" "I think if they do something bad, let the law punish them. You don''t need to do more Of course, everything must be carried out in the context of ensuring their own safety. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2209 Du Ruoyu thinks that the best way to punish a villain is to let the other party feel the taste of being punished by law. Therefore, her concept does not agree with Huo Yiqiu. After all, Huo Yiqiu''s so-called attack on his second uncle is not simply to let the other party be punished. "Instead of thinking about revenge, you''d better think about how to spend your time mending the relationship between you and aunt Huo. She and uncle Huo have always had deep feelings. Usually you are not at home, and she also depends on him. Now uncle Huo is leaving suddenly, and the old people can''t accept it. Why don''t you think about it in a different position? If your favorite person suddenly leaves you, what will you be Feel it? " Du Ruoyu doesn''t like to eat too greasy food, but Huo Yiqiu insists on his own to help order high-fat meat. Du Ruoyu can only pick lettuce leaves and mashed potatoes to eat, while eating, while changing the topic, bitter mouth old woman. "I know that, but my mother doesn''t want to talk to me now." Huo Yiqiu cuts all the beef in the plate into small pieces. Seeing Du Ruoyu doesn''t eat the western food in his plate, he reaches out to pick up her plate and puts his own in front of her, "eat mine." Du Ruoyu freezes. Huo Yiqiu suddenly takes the initiative to treat her well, which makes her a little flustered. Du Ruoyu naturally won''t eat the food Huo Yiqiu sent to him. She smiles awkwardly and apologetically, "I''m sorry, I don''t like this kind of greasy food." Once again, Huo Yiqiu was rejected Ling directly handed her vegetable salad to Du Ruoyu, "then miss Du will eat grass." Du Ruoyu was stunned and said, "thank you Thank you After that, Huo Yiqiu didn''t speak all the time, just staring at Du Ruoyu coldly, eating the salad that didn''t seem to have any appetite at all. So, she doesn''t like to eat too greasy meat? After thinking about this, Huo Yiqiu was surprised to find that he had no idea what Du Ruoyu liked or disliked after four years of marriage. It''s also true that his heart was not in this woman before, and this woman''s heart has never been on him. They are like two puppets forced together. They look like strangers, but they are just made into a couple. But now, he gradually to this "stranger" wife, has a strong interest, and even because of her a small move and worry about gain and loss, inexplicably depressed. At the thought that he had promised Du Ruoyu a divorce, which was the last week they could get along with each other, Huo Yiqiu''s deep heart was even more unpleasant. After dinner, Du Ruoyu followed Huo Yiqiu back to his messy suite. There are already cleaners in the suite cleaning the room. Huo Yiqiu''s damaged suite items will be compensated according to the price. The team responsible for FOK Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu''s dinner party is still on its way. Du Ruoyu is bored and sleepy at noon in summer. She doesn''t want to have more contact with Huo Yiqiu. She simply asks Huo Yiqiu for a room in the presidential suite where no one is sleeping. She blows the air conditioner and takes a nap. Ling, who was ordered by Qin Yong to protect Du Ruoyu, is also quite responsible. She stands at the door of Du Ruoyu''s nap room like a door god. Once Huo Yiqiu gets close to him or looks at it, she will meet with no expression to stop or even wink. Du Ruoyu closed her eyes for a while. When she woke up, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. The first thing she did after she opened her eyes was to take out her mobile phone and subconsciously open the chat interface with Qin Yong. Then she just put in a sentence in her head: "I''m going to attend the Huo''s dinner tonight. Maybe I''ll go home later ¡¿ after inputting, Du Ruoyu hesitated for a moment when he was ready to click send, then silently deleted the message to be sent, and then locked the mobile phone. When Du Ruoyu came out of the room with long hair and dishevelled hair, the bow shirt inside the suit was wrinkled. As soon as she woke up, she was confused. When she went out, she saw that Huo Yiqiu had changed her suit for dinner. Behind her stood a servant and a modeling team from Huo''s family, who were tidying up their ties in front of the floor mirror. Dressed in suits and leather shoes, Huo Yiqiu is as handsome as ever, elegant and calm. But Du Ruoyu did not have that kind of heart feeling, indifferent eyes seem to be looking at a male model who has nothing to do with himself? "Awake?" Huo Yiqiu buckled his diamond Cufflinks and walked steadily towards Du Ruoyu. "Well..." Du Ruoyu, with her long, dishevelled hair, slightly twisted her eyebrows to avoid Huo Yiqiu''s sight. She looked around and found that there were many people standing in the living room. Some of them had documents in their hands and seemed to be reporting something. Some of them had towels and water bottles in their hands, and the senior modeling team of more than ten people, as well as Huo Yiqiu walked to Du Ruoyu''s front and back, turned sideways and pointed to a large row of evening dresses hanging in front of the French windows not far away. "It''s almost time to pick." Du Ruoyu twisted her eyebrows. She was a little surprised and looked at the full evening dress. She went to the hanger and said, "these These are the evening dresses I designed in my shop? "Huo Yiqiu raised his mouth and walked behind Du Ruoyu, holding his arms in both hands. "While you are sleeping, send someone to your store to buy it. All the celebrities in the imperial capital will be there tonight. It''s better to wear your own clothes than those expensive ones?" Du Ruoyu looked back at Huo Yiqiu''s eyes, and asked directly, "when did you change sex? I''m not used to your efforts. " Huo Yiqiu''s eyes were closed, and he unnaturally avoided Du Ruoyu''s eyes. He turned aside and said, "pick up quickly. It''s three o''clock. The dinner starts at five o''clock. You only have two hours to prepare." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - the dinner party for the new chairman of the board of directors of the Huo group is a very important banquet, because the Huo group now has a pivotal position in the imperial capital and even the whole country. Now, the change of ownership of Huo''s group represents a great change in the business community of the imperial capital. As we all know, Huo Yiqiu is a son, but his means of action is no less than that of his father. Five o''clock in the evening. The celebrities who attended the dinner party arrived at the hotel with their female partners and entered the banquet hall. In order to cooperate with Du Ruoyu to enter the banquet hall. As a "bodyguard" for the time being, Ling changed her face to a set of white lady''s handsome suit, and then painted exquisite smoky makeup. The door of the dressing room opened with a click. Standing in front of the French window, Huo Yiqiu took his father''s pocket watch in his hand. After hearing the sound, he closed the pocket watch, put it into his pocket and turned to the well dressed woman who was walking out of the dressing room not far away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2210 Huo Yiqiu has to admit that Du Ruoyu is an extremely talented person in design. The evening dress she designed by herself is elegant and noble, and her craftsmanship is no less than that of today''s high luxury ordered products. If time goes by, she will become a great one. Du Ruoyu chose a cross necked evening dress with snow-white Gegen yarn inlaid with star broken diamonds. Under the glittering crystal lamp, the star broken diamonds on the skirt are like stars, which make Du Ruoyu''s skin like snow, tall and delicate, showing the intellectual beauty of modesty and elegance like a lady of a family. Her beauty is neither enchanting nor delicate, nor the style of gorgeous amorous feelings. It is a kind of ethereal feeling that the years are quiet and the heart is calm as long as you go to that station. But she is not like fragile flowers, will make men have unprovoked desire to protect, she meets soft, meet strong, never deliberately cater to anyone. Du Ruoyu is uneasy when Huo Yiqiu stares at her eyes. She thinks that there is something wrong with her dress. She quickly went to the floor mirror to make sure that the diamond earrings were properly placed and dropped, and checked her make-up and hair. After all, she turned to look at Ling. "Sister Ling, do you look good?" Ling nodded, to the point: "yes." Du Ruoyu looked back at Huo Yiqiu and said, "my clothes and hair are OK. Why do you always look at me?" Huo Yiqiu regained consciousness, avoided contact with Du Ruoyu in his eyes, and coughed softly: "there is something wrong with your eyes. I didn''t see you." Du Ruoyu choked and almost swore in front of so many people. "Let''s go. It''s almost time." Huo Yiqiu looks at his watch. He is already in his early five o''clock. He reaches out to Du Ruoyu. Du Ruoyu didn''t give Huo Yiqiu face. He snorted, turned his mobile phone to silence, put it into the diamond bag, carried her skirt, and walked out gracefully toward the door without looking at Huo Yiqiu. In the full view of the public, Du Ruoyu didn''t give her face. Huo Yiqiu looked at the strange eyes of her men around the room. With a cold face, he ran after Du Ruoyu and grabbed her arm before she entered the elevator. "Du Ruoyu, you can fight against me as much as you like here, but when you enter the banquet hall, you must cooperate with me." Du Ruoyu was stunned, "cooperate with you what?" Huo Yiqiu dropped her eyes, held Du Ruoyu''s wrist and hooked it on her arm. "We are still husband and wife. In the eyes of outsiders, you are the people of Huo family. Your words and deeds represent me." Du Ruoyu shrunk his mouth and sneered: "we have been married for four years. This is the first time we have been together. Do you still mean that I am from the Huo family?" Du Ruoyu has never attended any activities with Huo Yiqiu. It was usually uncle and aunt Hawkes who took her with them. However, she also heard that Huo Yiqiu always went alone when he attended the banquet. He would leave when he showed his face, but he did not bring Shen Wan to the banquet. "You are not afraid that we suddenly appear together now, and others will guess whether we have a trick or not?" Du Ruoyu didn''t want to go to dinner with Huo Yiqiu. Mr. Gong will certainly bring Mrs. Gong to this kind of dinner tonight. Although Du Ruoyu told LINGJI before going out that she would attend with Huo Yiqiu tonight, she still felt strange. "If you want a successful divorce, do as I say." Huo Yiqiu, seeing Du Ruoyu''s disobedience, warned in a cold voice, "we appear together. I don''t know what other people think. However, the rumor that our relationship is not in harmony with each other and the marriage will break down." Because he has ordered people to do a good job in the media, how to write, have been told to take care of it. - at the entrance of the banquet hall on the second floor. When Du Ruoyu takes Huo Yiqiu in his arms and follows Ling and a group of bodyguards behind him, almost all the magnesium lamps are aimed at them. Huo Yiqiu''s eyes were deep and did not smile because his father had just passed away. The glare of the flash lights constantly flashing, Du Ruoyu is not used to close his eyes to avoid, Huo Yiqiu in full view of the public, "intimate" hand, for her to block the surrounding flash. Many media reporters, seeing Zhengzhu''s appearance, flocked to ask questions. "Mr. Huo, recently, it is said that you are hiding in the golden house outside. You have neglected your wife. You are very angry with Chairman Huo. Do you have anything to say about this?" "Mr. Huo, are you and Mrs. Huo really divorced?" "It is claimed that Mr. Huo can completely win the election of the board of directors of the hoechstein group. Mrs. Huo has made a great contribution. Are you here today to break the previous discord rumors?" "It is said that a young lady named Shen is pregnant and the child belongs to you. Mr. Huo, what do you think of this matter?" ¡­¡­ Many reporters surrounded the entrance, and finally had to invite the hotel security for on-site maintenance to stabilize the scene. And in the face of all the gossip and speculation. Huo Yiqiu didn''t avoid it. Instead, he suddenly took Du Ruoyu''s hand, who was not in the condition. He said to the media outside the venue like an oath: "just like my father said before, my hostess of Huo family can only be Du Ruoyu."Huo Yiqiu used to despise his father''s words. What Huo''s daughter-in-law can only be Du Ruoyu, other cats and dogs can never be. He used to think that his father and mother were inferior to others. But it turns out that the real blind man is himself. Du Ruoyu looks at Huo Yiqiu in astonishment. He is not red and breathless and tells the mass media that Come on? They''re getting divorced next week! Oh, Du Ruoyu suddenly realized that Huo Yiqiu said that their divorce is OK, but it must be announced after a year. So, he had a plan? Du Ruoyu''s hand was tightly held by Huo Yiqiu from the beginning to the end after entering the meeting hall. Even if her palms were sweating, he would not loosen her hands. Even if she wanted to eat a dessert, drink a little wine and stroll around casually, she was not allowed. This scene makes Linggui and Gongsi Yu, who arrive late at the banquet scene, have a look at it. "Oh, Ruoyu, it''s beautiful tonight..." At the dinner party, Gong Si Yu and Ling Gui appeared, as always, which immediately eclipsed all the men and women and reduced them to foil. LINGJI takes the champagne from gongsiyu and greets his acquaintances politely and gracefully. Then he comes to Huo Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu. Du Ruoyu is holding one hand, and the other is stuffing cake into her mouth. When she hears the sound, she looks at Linggui in surprise, but the next second, her smile is frozen. Because she saw Qin Yong in a gray suit behind LINGJI, staring at Huo Yiqiu and holding her hand. Subconsciously, she wants to shake off Huo Yiqiu''s "dog''s paw". However, Huo Yiqiu used force secretly, and fought with her. "Let go Du Ruoyu clenched his teeth and threatened with a low voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2211 Yes? Are you so afraid that Qin Yong will see us holding hands? This sarcastic remark almost jumped out of Huo Yiqiu''s mouth, but he resisted it and opened the bar with Du Ruoyu. The sarcasm was not good for him. Huo Yiqiu just clutched Du Ruoyu''s hand in secret. Seeing Gong''s wife and Qin Yong coming towards each other with a smile on their faces, Huo Yiqiu turned his head and whispered in their voices: "calm down, people around are looking at us. If you break away from me and rush to Qin Yong, you will not only trap yourself in injustice, but also harm him. Now it is negative Public opinion is knocking on my head and saying I''m sorry for you. If you make a rash move and is seen by which media, what do you think will be the consequences? " LINGJI was dressed in a flowing lilac silk dress with White Mink as the shoulder. She was enchanting and beautiful. She held a glass of champagne in her hand and took gongsiyu''s arm. Finally, she came to Huo Yiqiu and raised her glass with gongsiyu. Both sides clinked glasses. Gong Si Yu''s voice line is very heavy, cold with a terrible momentum, "congratulations to Mr. Huo for meeting the expectations and becoming the new leader of Huo''s family." Linggui''s pale pink lips curled slightly, because there were media taking pictures around her. Seeing Gong Siyu, she looked at Du Ruoyu and praised, "is this your wife? It''s beautiful. It''s a perfect match for Mr. Huo. " "The palace is too flattering." Huo Yiqiu sipped the champagne and released Du Ruoyu''s hand, but he hugged her waist more boldly. Huo Yiqiu seems to have deliberately put his arm around Du Ruoyu''s slender waist in public, and his eyes deliberately glanced at Qin Yong standing behind gongsiyu and LINGJI. Unfortunately, Huo Yiqiu didn''t get any lonely expression from the man''s face that made him feel happy. His light and cool appearance was like a stranger who did not know him or Du Ruoyu. If he had not known about Du Ruoyu and Qin Yong, he would have been fooled into thinking that there was no intersection between them. Du Ruoyu doesn''t dare to see Qin Yong. Her fingers turn white when she holds the Champagne Cup. She feels that Huo Yiqiu''s hand on her waist is uncomfortable. "That There are too many faces here. I want to go out and breathe. " Du Ruoyu half hung his head and opened his mouth gently. Huo Yiqiu pretended to be very considerate and whispered in a warm voice: "I will accompany you." "No Du Ruoyu said with a farfetched smile. He put the Champagne Cup on the long table behind him. He wanted to leave, but he was surprised that Huo Yiqiu still did not let go. He showed that he was not ready to let her out of his sight. His eyes were always moving back and forth between Huo Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu. Seeing that, he quickly gave his glass to Gong Siyu, and then inserted it between Huo Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu. "It''s just that I don''t like this kind of crowded atmosphere. I''ll accompany Mrs. Huo to breathe. It''s your man''s choice." Almost in the twinkling of the spirit, Huo Yiqiu subconsciously loosened his arm around Du Ruoyu, because Huo Yiqiu found that Gong Siyu had been looking at him with a cold look of "you dare to touch my wife''s skirt, you try". He should not be afraid of it. However, his hands were released by ghosts and gods. Linggui elegantly throws the mink shoulder to gongsiyu. His slender long arm reaches out to Du Ruoyu, gently holding her hand, and taking her out to the dark terrace of the banquet hall. Bi Ling followed Qin with a respectful look. Huo Yiqiu saw Du Ruoyu being taken away by Mrs. Gong. With dim eyes, he put down his cup and planned to follow him. However, the road was suddenly blocked by Gong Siyu, "are you afraid that my wife will turn your wife?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± - outside the glass door at the edge of the banquet hall is a European style terrace. Exquisite night lights are flashing with bright yellow light source. Melodious piano music comes out of the banquet hall. When Du Ruoyu is led out by the spirit, several pairs of men and women who meet and talk with each other under the dim light line look at them and continue to talk and raise their glasses. As soon as Du Ruoyu came out, he took off his high-heeled shoes and sat down on the bench. Then he sighed and relaxed. But she can''t say anything to LINGJI, because there are many media in the banquet tonight, they will walk around, and her identity is undoubtedly the object that reporters want to get close to. This is not, she and Ling Jiai sit together, enjoying the beautiful night scenery, silent, a woman in a red evening dress, with a press card hanging on her neck. "Hello, Mrs. Gong. I''m a reporter from the DIDU daily. Can you interview Mrs. Huo separately?" The woman who claimed to be a reporter had a fine figure and a beautiful face. Ling Gui with a light smile, but look up at the reporter''s eyes but with a seemingly cold. When Du Ruoyu hears that he is a reporter, he is scared to get stiff and secretly takes the hand of Ling Gui. "Sorry, it''s not convenient for us." Du Ruoyu smiles unnaturally and refuses with apology. "Mrs. Huo, just a few small questions."The reporter tried again and again, but Du Ruoyu knew what the other party wanted to ask. She had no choice but to give Ling a look and let Ling Jiang please go. After ensuring that there was no reporter''s harassment, Du Ruoyu was relieved, looked at LINGJI, and said with a bitter smile: "elder sister, I think there is something wrong with Huo Yiqiu." LINGJI is a bright eyed person. She looks at the dark sky from afar and says faintly: "he entangles you." "You know?" "You can see it." A sly smile. "Well, did you tell Lao Qin for me? Huo Yiqiu agreed to divorce, but with the proviso that he would be on call before the end of the month... " As long as you say that, Qin Yong will understand her, right? But LINGJI shook his head: "he came back late, I forgot to say, but I think, this kind of thing is not so much as I tell you, it''s better to find your own time to confess with him." "Confess what?" As soon as the mysterious voice fell, a low magnetic light like a spring came into Du Ruoyu''s ears. Du Ruoyu''s fierce one Zheng, suddenly side eyes, Qin Yong has been seated. However, he sat on another bench one meter away from her. In order to protect Du Ruoyu from being criticized, Qin Yong deliberately sat at a safe distance, so that people walking around would not doubt it. "Lao Qin!" Du Ruoyu lowered his voice. When he saw Qin Yong, his beautiful eyes in the dim light flashed with glittering luster. "What are you talking about?" Du Ruoyu didn''t answer, "where did you go during the day? I didn''t see you when I came home Qin Yong is not squinting, elegant and noble sitting there. His silver suit in the night makes him feel like a God coming down to earth. He is so beautiful, "I went to do something." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2212 Du Ruoyu almost subconsciously wants to reach for Qin Yong''s hand. Even if there is a meter away between the two benches, she also wants to hold his arm for a short time and lean on his shoulder. But just as she stretched out her arm, Qin Yong seemed to see through her mind and whispered, "Ruoyu, not here." Du Ruoyu''s shriveled mouth is so bitter that she turns a blind eye to the people walking in and out of the neighborhood. She turns to her side and holds her cheeks in her hands. Her delicate makeup makes her temperament perfect. She stares at Qin Yong. LINGJI is sitting beside her. She laughingly looks at Du Ruoyu like a child who can''t eat sugar and refuses to go. She keeps a safe distance from Qin Yong, but she is eager to rush on. But under, the spirit crafty called the bodyguard in the banquet hall, dispersed the men and women who stayed in the terrace. Qin Yong and Du Ruoyu have enough private space for them to whisper. "You talk first. I''ll wait for you at the door." LINGJI got up and straightened her skirt, then turned and walked towards the door of the terrace. Around the door connecting the banquet hall and the terrace, Huo Yiqiu''s figure was found after the security guards scattered the crowd. He stood on the side of the balcony door, a glass of liquor in his hand, leaning against the door. The people standing with him are Gong Si Yu. The two men looked as if they were chatting, but in fact, they had zero communication. What makes LINGJI feel more strange is that Huo Yiqiu is actually helping Du Ruoyu intercept those reporters and media who want to get close to the terrace exit. "Mr. Huo is very interested." LINGJI walks to Gong Siyu and leans on his shoulder directly in public. He hugs his arm. He looks like he is clinging to people. He looks like he is smiling. He stops a reporter when he sees a reporter approaching. "What is he doing?" LINGJI sees that Huo Yiqiu doesn''t pay attention to himself, and then looks at Gong Siyu. "To prevent being photographed by reporters that his nominal wife is dating other men." Gong Si Yu whispers, attached to the LINGJI ear. Huo Yiqiu faintly heard Gong Siyu''s words. With a black face, he glared at Gong Siyu. "Will you two die if you speak less?" Spirit strange shrugs, "you manage us?" Before long, someone came up to propose a toast to gongsiyu. Gongsiyu left temporarily. At the door, only Ling, Linggui, Huo Yiqiu and several bodyguards guarding Huo Yiqiu were there. LINGJI once thought Huo Yiqiu would rush out to separate Du Ruoyu and Qin Yong. But he didn''t. Just silently blocked all the reporters, and then stood at the exit. LINGJI is trying to figure out the intention of Huo Yiqiu''s move, for the sake of face? In order not to let the reporter catch his wife and other men in the fair meeting? Or for some kind of selfless dedication, when Du Ruoyu appeared, he quietly drove away all the media reporters for her, and thought Du Ruoyu would be moved? The spirit is strange, she looks at people''s eyes has always been vicious. She found that Huo Yiqiu was more and more interested in Du Ruoyu. That kind of heart comes from the initiation of feelings. "If you had known this day, why have you had it in the first place?" Spirit strange cold not Ding toward Huo Yi Qiu sarcastically said. Huo Yiqiu''s action of drinking is frozen, and then his eyes turn to LINGJI coldly, "what does the palace mean?" "You know it." "But I advise you not to waste your time. It''s useless. You should change your position and think about it. If the person you love is in marriage, you can openly stay with another man for four years or more, and live together with another man in marriage. You will lose face and ask you too much The blood of the month gives her the person she loves. It goes on and on for four years. Will you look back The answer is No. Yes, Huo Yiqiu knew very well that if such a thing happened to him, he would like to strangle that woman. But This is what he did to Du Ruoyu. So Mrs. Gong is right. He doesn''t deserve it. But LINGJI did not expect that Huo Yiqiu would go on with her words. "Since I can remember, I have often heard from the elders around me about the deeds of two people. One is Gong Tai, the other is Gong Si Yu. To be honest, you two are the influential figures in the imperial capital in recent decades. There are too many versions of stories about you in the market." "What do you say?" It''s sharp and sharp. "Since I was a child, I have heard Huo''s women talk about the complicated feelings between you and gongsiyu after tea. They despise but envy them. Because gongsiyu can betray others for the sake of a woman who has no background, no power and is only a beautiful woman. She will be with her even if she is torn apart. Gong Siyu can help her to settle down for you When he was sent to prison, he would not hesitate to let his second fiancee die. In the past, I didn''t quite understand him. " "Until I met Shen Wan, I thought I met such a woman who was destined to let me give up everything. I thought I could give up everything for the sake of the one I love, or betray one''s relatives for the one I love, just like Gong Si Yu. Shen Wan, like your palace mother, can never give up on me. He doesn''t want fame and wealth, and doesn''t like power disputes. I even define Du Ruoyu as a person who tries to destroy the relationship between Shen Wan and me. Because of the order of my parents, I have to marry her. In fact, what I hate is not her, but this forced marriage. ""But I was wrong. Shen Wan was not the second Gong Tai. She was just a woman who relied on me in vain to gain glory and wealth. Du Ruoyu was never the one who tried to destroy the relationship between Shen Wan and me. She didn''t like me at all." Ling Gui listens to listen, eyes light gradually deep. She didn''t expect Huo Yiqiu to confess so much to herself. This man, unexpectedly naive want to imitate her and Gong Si Yu''s vigorous love that was not favored by anyone? In the end, it turns out that Shen Wan is a greedy and vain splasher, and Du Ruoyu is the most innocent? "So what are you trying to tell me by saying so much?" Huo Yiqiu shrugged his shoulders. He looked at his eyes strangely and didn''t say anything. When he found that a male reporter was not far away from a window, using the camera to photograph the scene outside the terrace, he squinted coldly and immediately stepped forward. In full view of the public, he took away the reporter''s camera and impolitely took out the storage card in the camera and threw it to the ground. Outside the terrace. "So you just told LINGJI what to confess to me?" "It''s a good thing! It is... " Du Ruoyu was just about to tell Qin Yong that Huo Yiqiu had agreed to divorce, but suddenly, a colored glass window three meters away from them suddenly broke, and a man fell out of the window, covered with blood. There was an uproar in the banquet hall. Du Ruoyu gets up in fright and faintly sees a familiar figure standing inside the broken window. "Huo Yiqiu?" She quickly picked up the skirt and went back to the banquet hall with Qin Yong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2213 The banquet hall near the balcony window is full of people, everyone is talking, but because one of the people involved is Huo Yiqiu, no one dares to point out to Huo Yiqiu. "What''s going on?" Du Ruoyu, carrying her skirt, hurriedly walks to the accident spot. She saw LINGJI standing behind Huo Yiqiu, holding her arms in her hands, looking leisurely at the opera. Huo Yiqiu''s face was overcast, his back of his hand was blue, his face was red and his neck was thick. He even stretched out his hand to pull his tie, as if he was going to jump out of the window and "kill" the reporter who had fallen out. Du Ruoyu is stunned because she knows that once Huo Yiqiu gets angry, he will appear very irritable and will habitually loosen his tie. "This What''s the matter? " She found that no one answered her and looked at Linggui, who just laughed and didn''t intend to tell her. Huo Yiqiu threw the SLR camera in his hand, broke the storage card, and threw it on the ground and trampled on it severely. Once there were too many people, Qin Yong automatically stood far away from Du Ruoyu. The security guard heard the wind and helped the reporter who had fallen out into the room. The male reporter was stabbed by broken glass in many places, but all of them were skin injuries, which didn''t hurt the key points. As soon as he came in, he pointed at Huo Yiqiu angrily and said, "I, I I will sue you Huo Yiqiu turns around to see Du Ruoyu has "discerned" in. He reaches out and drags her behind him. Then he glances at the bruised reporter with a cold look. His neck twists and his joints ring. He sneers: "go." Many media have begun to pick up their mobile phones and secretly take pictures of this scene, intending to make a big fuss. However, Huo Yiqiu does not know how to restrain himself. "What are you doing? Uncle hobo''s funeral is just over. Today is your inauguration dinner party, and you make such a hurtful incident? " Du Ruoyu didn''t care about Huo Yiqiu, but she didn''t understand how this person could not move to deal with a small reporter. If the media reported this kind of thing, the reputation and credibility of Huo, who had been severely damaged, would continue to decline. Huo Yiqiu glanced at Du Ruoyu coldly. It seemed that because of her words, Huo Yiqiu was very angry. He kicked the broken SLR camera and lens on the ground directly. On the other side, the injured reporter had taken out his mobile phone to report to the police. However, in order to let the banquet continue without interruption, he was temporarily taken to another place and waited for the police to deal with it. In the public wonder what Huo Yiqiu did to a reporter. At the same time, because there were many colleagues of that reporter at the banquet, they asked questions with sharp words. Everyone was surprised by Huo Yiqiu''s behavior, and began to question whether Huo Yiqiu''s conduct was really as bad as the outside world said. But from the beginning to the end, Huo Yiqiu did not say a word, his back was straight and cold, disdaining to explain a word. Gong Si Yu came over, his face was cold, he took hold of the waist of LINGJI and asked in a low voice, "what''s going on?" LINGJI glanced at Huo Yiqiu. Naturally, she knew why Huo Yiqiu beat the reporter. However, if she said that, Du Ruoyu would be caught in the injustice. She thought about it and said in a loud voice: "Mr. Huo was angry because he found that this reporter had been secretly photographing female guests in the meeting hall, even hitting me and Mrs. Huo, so she was angry, You don''t have to be suspicious. It''s nothing. " The spirit of the casual explanation, immediately let the atmosphere of the scene to be eased. When the classical music was played again, the assembled crowd dispersed and the banquet continued. "Did Huo Yiqiu really hit people because the reporter secretly photographed the female guest?" When the crowd dispersed, Du Ruoyu took Linggui and asked in a low voice. She didn''t believe that Huo Yiqiu was such a meddler. But she wondered why LINGJI would speak for Huo Yiqiu if Huo Yiqiu didn''t do that. LINGJI is not a fussy person. Of course, she would not tell Du Ruoyu that Huo Yiqiu was angry because the reporters were photographing her and Qin Yong secretly. After all, if you said that, with Du Ruoyu''s kind character, she would feel guilty about Huo Yiqiu. "Won''t you ask him yourself?" Linggui looks at Du Ruoyu with a smile, and takes Gong Siyu''s arm in one arm. "There are many people around. You''d better not get too close to Qin Yong, which is bad for your reputation." That reporter really called the police. Before long, the police at the door of the banquet hall, looking for someone to report to Huo Yiqiu. Du Ruoyu didn''t want to go to see the police with Huo Yiqiu. She wanted to accompany Qin Yong for a while, but she was forcibly taken away by Huo Yiqiu. "What for?" "What for? I''m going to see the police. If you don''t accompany me, do you want to stay alone and continue to be inseparable from Qin Yong? Dream Huo Yiqiu seized Du Ruoyu''s wrist, but when he exerted too much force, he left a finger print on Du Ruoyu''s wrist. "Huo Yiqiu, you are unreasonable!" "Whatever you say."¡°¡­¡­¡± - a lounge not far from the banquet hall. The hotel medical staff has simply helped the reporter to deal with the wound on the body. There''s already a cop taking notes there. When Huo Yiqiu entered with Du Ruoyu, the reporter stood up and was very excited. "Officer! That''s him! He beat me like this and almost killed me! At the foot of the emperor''s capital, the son of heaven committed the same crime as the common people. I will not give up. I will sue him for intentional injury! And he slandered me! I want to sue him for defamation! Obviously, it was when he saw that I photographed his wife meeting with other men before he started to get angry with me Huo Yiqiu didn''t care about the emotional reporter at all. He walked into the lounge arrogantly and indifferently. After shaking hands with several policemen, he closed his suit and sat down on the sofa beside him. Du Ruoyu was excited when he heard the reporter''s words that he was secretly photographing her and other men meeting on the terrace. She looked at Huo Yiqiu in surprise. So, isn''t it like what LINGJI said? It''s not that this reporter has been photographing the female guests at the banquet, but he is secretly photographing her chatting with Qin Yong through the window of the terrace. Huo Yiqiu Cai Du Ruoyu is a little embarrassed. She is inexplicably guilty. She is really meeting with Qin Yong, and she is suddenly Thinking of talking to Qin Yong for a while, he forgot where they were. Huo Yiqiu stares at Du Ruoyu with a sneer. She looks like she''s caught and speechless. He stretched out his hand and pulled Du Ruoyu over and asked her to sit beside him. Then he stared at the reporter coldly. "It is forbidden to bring large-scale photographic equipment into the banquet admission notice. You knowingly and secretly photographed so many ladies and wives in my party. Do you think my wife secretly meets men? What is the evidence "You broke the camera and the memory card! You ask me the evidence? " "Oh, no evidence is slander. Can I sue you for slander? It''s wrong for me to hurt people. I''ll give you the medical expenses. Don''t worry. I''m very reasonable and will not bully others. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2214 Huo Yiqiu didn''t spend too much energy to solve the problem. He quickly got his own lawyer and asked him to come forward and settle the matter. On the way back to the banquet hall, Du Ruoyu''s hand was forcibly held by Huo Yiqiu, who couldn''t get rid of it. However, before the door of the banquet hall, Du Ruoyu felt his hands wet. She looked down and saw a lot of blood in her fingers. "Huo Yiqiu, you..." She was surprised to look up, just think of Huo Yiqiu arm gunshot wound. "What?" Huo Yiqiu did not change her face, drooped her eyes and raised her eyebrows. "Do you say my injury? It''s just cracked. It''s OK. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yiqiu himself said it was ok, Du Ruoyu was too lazy to ask. After all, she didn''t want to show too much concern for Huo Yiqiu, which was misleading. - when they were about to re-enter the banquet hall, Huo Yiqiu was suddenly entangled by a telephone and stopped at the same place. "General manager Huo, the phone call from the servant is very urgent." A follower handed over his mobile phone, and Huo Yiqiu picked up the phone with his other hand. "Hello, what''s up?" In addition to his mother, Huo Lei and Huo Jinxuan did not come to the party tonight, all the others were present. So the call came from Huo''s residence. It was so urgent that Huo Yiqiu was afraid of something wrong with his mother "Young master! When the old lady finished her dinner in the evening, all of us were not allowed to go upstairs to disturb her. Anyone who bothered would be dismissed. But now it is more than nine o''clock. The old lady has the habit of drinking milk to sleep, but we should not knock on the door now. You''d better come back and have a look... " Huo Yiqiu frowned, "I''ll be right back." Huo Yiqiu hangs up the phone and finally releases Du Ruoyu''s hand. Du Ruoyu lowers his head, looks at his palms stained with a lot of blood, takes out his handkerchief and prepares to clean it up. Huo Yiqiu is ready to leave without saying anything to her. It seems that she is very worried. The phone call is from Huo''s residence That is to say, maybe aunt Huo is in trouble? She was stunned. Huo Yiqiu, who had not taken a few steps, thought of something. He pulled Du Ruoyu''s hand and said, "come with me." "Ha?" Du Ruoyu didn''t have time to wipe the blood off his palm, but he was surprised to find that his palm was stained with new blood. It seems that the bleeding from the broken wound on Huo Yiqiu''s arm is serious Huo Yiqiu strode to the elevator and said, "the servant called to say that my mother locked herself in the room and ignored anyone. I''m afraid of something wrong, but she doesn''t want to see me now. I think you can be more useful than me." At least my mother would like to see Du Ruoyu. Well, then Du Ruoyu didn''t think much about it. Aunt Huo had just experienced the pain of her husband''s death, so she probably couldn''t think about it. She had to go. After all, aunt Huo and uncle Huo used to love her. Huo Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu leave the hotel directly, get on the bus and go back to Huo''s residence all the way. On the way back. Du Ruoyu saw that Huo Yiqiu''s wound had been seeping blood, so he suggested: "do you want to deal with the wound a little bit? You are such a flow It''s dirty on my skirt ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, feelings need to deal with the wound because he soiled her skirt, which is nice. Huo Yiqiu quietly took off his suit, rolled up the sleeves of his shirt, and extended his arm to Du Ruoyu. Du Ruoyu asked the entourage in the passenger seat to take a box of paper towels, and then he simply bandaged Huo Yiqiu with his handkerchief. He said coldly, "when I get to your house, I''ll let the servant handle it carefully for you." An hour later. Huo Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu arrive at Huo''s residence. At the gate, the anxious housekeeper was stunned when he saw Huo Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu go home. He did not care why the two men came back together and met him directly. "Young master! Come with me quickly Huo Yiqiu threw his suit to Du Ruoyu, and then he rushed into the mansion with the old housekeeper and went straight to the room where old lady Huo had lived with Huo Tian for decades. Du Ruoyu kicks off her high-heeled shoes. She is also very anxious. She raises her skirt and carries Huo Yiqiu''s suit and follows her in. Second floor. The door of Mrs. Huo''s room has been locked. Huo Yiqiu can''t wait for the servant to find a spare key, and has begun to force the door. If the door doesn''t open, kick it. Bang! The door was eventually kicked open by Huo Yiqiu. The room was dark and quiet. Du Ruoyu almost rushed into the room with Huo Yiqiu. Ironically, Huo Yiqiu didn''t even know where the light switch in his mother''s room was. In the dark, Du Ruoyu reached out and turned on the retro crystal lamp. "MomMrs. Huo lay quietly on the low luxurious four column bed, covered with thin silk quilt, and folded her hands in front of her. Huo Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu run to the bedside. But when so many people came in, Mrs. Huo, who was lying on the bed, did not respond at all. Du Ruoyu has sharp eyes. She stares at a bottle of sleeping pills on the bedside table. She reaches out and picks up the bottle. The medicine bottle is very light, and there is no sound of medicine particles shaking inside Du Ruoyu looks at Huo Yiqiu and reaches for his mother''s nose. Then, Du Ruoyu quickly opens the sleeping pill bottle and is shocked to find that it is empty "To the hospital! Come on Du Ruoyu is obviously aware of something when the medicine bottle falls to the ground. He forces himself to calm down in panic. "What are you doing! To the hospital! Go and drive She screamed at the frightened servants behind her! Du Ruoyu found that Huo Yiqiu''s fingers trembled slightly, and his face was almost instantly pale. "Du Ruoyu, my mother My mother is not breathing... " She could almost hear the shaking of despair in Huo Yiqiu''s voice. Du Ruoyu reached out and reached for the pulse on Mrs. Huo''s neck. "Huo Yiqiu, it''s not that she has no breath. She''s in shock. Her aunt has a weak pulse. Let''s take her to the hospital quickly." Du Ruoyu never thought Aunt Huo would take medicine. A few days after uncle Huo left, she couldn''t help but want to leave the world with him. Huo Yiqiu did not want to think about it. He immediately wrapped his mother in a quilt and held it up. They rushed downstairs together. The driver of Huo''s residence soon started the car. Speeding all the way, speeding all the way. But with the fastest speed, it took half an hour to get from Huo''s residence to the nearest hospital Mrs. Huo was rushed into the emergency room. In the cold emergency room door closed Huo Yiqiu sits on the ground leaning against the cold wall. Du Ruoyu stood there in a panic, holding his hands together and praying on his back. Don''t do it again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2215 In the banquet hall, Qin Yong and LINGJI both find that Huo Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu, the two leading characters of the banquet tonight, suddenly disappeared. Ling didn''t follow Du Ruoyu and stayed in the meeting. "What about them?" LINGJI stands at the door of the banquet hall and looks at Qin Yong, who is indifferent. Qin Yong looked at the time, did not answer, eyes to Ling, "let you follow her, so, people." "I don''t know if I''m in a bad position." LINGJI calls Du Ruoyu directly. After all, they planned to take Du Ruoyu back with him at the end of the party, but now Du Ruoyu is gone, which is very worrying. The phone was put through soon. However, Du Ruoyu''s voice sounds feeble. "Where are you?" "Me? I was in the hospital Hobson took an overdose of sleeping pills and is now in the rescue... " LINGJI and Du Ruoyu have a simple conversation, then hang up the phone. "Huo Yiqiu''s mother committed suicide." LINGJI looked at Qin Yong and said, "so suddenly?" But to his surprise, Qin Yong didn''t show surprise at the news of Huo Yiqiu''s mother''s suicide. He nodded and said, "it''s not strange. It''s expected." "Eh? You knew that? " "You think?" - Du Ruoyu stood at the door of the hospital emergency room and prayed incessantly. However, God should not hear her prayer, or, turn a blind eye. Half an hour later. A doctor came out of the rescue room in sweat. Huo Yiqiu stood up deeply and looked at the doctor in silence. Du Ruoyu, dressed in an evening dress, suddenly turned around and asked, "how are you, doctor?" The doctor''s face was exhausted. There is only one possibility that can cause doctors to do this: cardiopulmonary resuscitation is excessive. The doctor looked at Huo Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu with great regret. At last, he shook his head helplessly. "Sorry, we have tried our best. If we can deliver it an hour earlier, maybe it can be saved." The doctor''s words seemed like death''s announcement. Du Ruoyu stepped back and covered his mouth like a bolt from the blue. She did not lose her parents, nor did she lose her father and mother in a short time, so she could not feel the inner feelings of Huo Yiqiu at the moment. But Huo Yiqiu stood upright and upright. In the face of the doctor, the last glimmer of light in his eyes was extinguished. He bowed his head and did not say a word or express anything. Are you devastated? He didn''t show it. Only in the cold incandescent light and the empty and dead corridor, Du Ruoyu felt that Huo Yiqiu''s shoulder was like a heavy mountain. His relatives passed away again and again in a short time. He could not breathe, but he could only bear it alone. He could not show his sadness, nor could he be caught by others. Because behind him is the entire business empire of the Huo family. If you show sorrow easily, it means he lost. Du Ruoyu looks at the time on the wall. At 10:00 p.m., it''s already late at night, so she should go back. But now in the hospital, aunt Huo''s body is still lying in the rescue room. Huo Yiqiu stands there without saying a word. The driver who drives and the housekeeper who helps her stand aside. If she leaves now, she will really look impersonal. Du Ruoyu wants to say something to Huo Yiqiu. But after thinking about it for a long time, I think it''s useless to say anything now. Do you want to avoid sorrow? Affectation. Take care of yourself? It seems that she cares about him. She doesn''t want it. Before long, the cart with the remains of aunt Huo was pushed out of the emergency room by medical staff. Du Ruoyu stares at the corpse covered with white cloth on the cart. In a flash, his nose is sour, and tears come to his eyes. A woman, to what extent will be sad to leave the world behind all people silently, to follow the footsteps of her husband? I''m afraid it''s really a big blow to Aunt hobo''s death, isn''t it? As soon as the remains appeared, the housekeeper and the driver of the Huo family''s residence burst into tears. Late at night, the cold corridor of the hospital was infected by sadness. After hesitation and hesitation, Du Ruoyu finally came to Huo Yiqiu''s side. Although he felt pretentious, he still confided two words to Huo Yiqiu: "I''m sorry." Huo Yiqiu''s head is half hung. In the dark and cold hospital corridor, the white cold light from incandescent lamps shines on his head, making his originally handsome face more angular. The driver''s uncle supported the old housekeeper, all looking sad. They went to Huo Yiqiu. "Young master..." Huo Yiqiu suddenly returned to his mind and said, "well." Huo Ke wants to inform his family"Well, let me know." Huo Yiqiu''s cold voice can''t hear a trace of sadness. But when Du Ruoyu lowered her head and saw Huo Yiqiu''s faintly trembling hand, she knew that he was just holding on. Mrs. Huo''s body was temporarily taken to the mortuary of the hospital for preservation and will be transported to the funeral home tomorrow morning. The driver took the housekeeper back to Huo''s residence to pick up the old lady''s favorite clothes. Huo Yiqiu did not leave. He put his hands in his belt and went all the way to the morgue. All the way, Du Ruoyu followed Huo Yiqiu at a distance, without disturbing or leaving. Four years of life in the Huo family, the people who give her thousands of favors are Uncle Huo and aunt Huo. Two old people, she almost regarded as her parents. At half past eleven. The remains of the hospital mortuary are stored outdoors. Huo Yiqiu is sitting on the ground, leaning against the wall. Du Ruoyu, with high-heeled shoes in his hand, squatted at Huo Yiqiu''s side. The two men did not say a word during the whole process, but stayed outside the body storage place of Mrs. Huo. The temperature inside the mortuary is very low, which is in sharp contrast to the sultry summer heat on the ground. Just when Du Ruoyu felt that he was going to sit here for a night, Huo Yiqiu, who was silent, suddenly said: "if I had listened to my parents'' words, married you, and then lived an enviable husband and wife life, so many things would not have happened and they would not have died one after another." Du Ruoyu''s fierce one Zheng, side eyes, staring at Huo Yiqiu''s cold side face, "no if." "My mother only said one word to me after my dad died and before she died." Huo Yiqiu''s face was expressionless and his eyes were not divine. He murmured to himself in a trance. "What words?" "It''s me who killed my dad." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can Du Ruoyu know this. "Apart from that, she never said a word to me." Huo Yiqiu laughed at herself with a smile. "But she used to want me to go home and live. She had to talk to me every day, telling me to eat and let me often go home to have a look. I even found her wordy." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2216 "I don''t know how to comfort you. I even feel that you are responsible for it." Du Ruoyu is in a complicated mood and wring the gauze on her skirt, but her brain tells her the most real idea in her heart. When the words have been blurted out, Du Ruoyu just shrunk for a moment. Worried, he looks at Huo Yiqiu and quickly explains. "Well, don''t worry about it just now. I just can''t speak I didn''t mean that... " Huo Yiqiu sneered: "unfortunately, I also think I deserve today." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Once upon a time, I was confused by the feeling that I thought it was love. I was angry with my father again and again, disobeyed him, and hurt my mother''s feelings because of an outsider. Until now they all passed away, they found out how far wrong they were." Unfortunately, no matter how much money can''t change their parents'' lives. Du Ruoyu did not respond to Huo Yiqiu. Her cell phone rings again. The vibration sound of mobile phone is very clear in the open morgue. Huo Yiqiu didn''t look at her. Du Ruoyu secretly opens his handbag and finds that the caller ID is Qin Yong''s. "That..." I''ll go out and pick up the phone. Before Du Ruoyu''s words were spoken, he felt his hand suddenly grasped by Huo Yiqiu. "Don''t leave me alone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Not tonight, at least." Du Ruoyu didn''t say a word. Since she couldn''t go out to answer the phone, she could only quietly take her mobile phone out of her handbag and gently picked it off. Huo Yiqiu held her hand and opened the answer button. "Lao Qin?" "Where it is." Because the corridor of the mortuary is too quiet, Qin Yong''s voice is very clear from the receiver. Du Ruoyu glanced at Huo Yiqiu with an embarrassed side eye, and then replied honestly, "morgue, oh no, I mean, I''m in the mortuary of the hospital, that Aunt Huo passed away just now. She cared for me very much before she died. You know, she loved me very much. If she died, it would be inhuman for me to leave like this. " Without Du Ruoyu saying more, Qin Yong will know the meaning of her words. "OK, I see. Linggui and I have gone back. They need me to call me at any time." "Well, good." A very candid call. Du Ruoyu breathed a sigh of relief, hung up the phone, and then simply sat down on the cold ground, one meter away from Huo Yiqiu. Two people were guarding the room outside the old lady Huo''s body. "Huo Yiqiu, don''t get me wrong. I''m not with you. I''m with aunt Huo." Du Ruoyu solemnly explained again, "in the Huo family for four years, without her love and care, I really can''t live on. She treats me as my own daughter, and I naturally take her as my second mother." - Qin Yong, LINGJI and gongsiyu are on their way home. On the car, Qin Yong held his mobile phone in his hand and said coldly, "the old lady of Huo family is gone." "Well, Huo Yiqiu is very miserable. My father died a few days ago, and my mother was gone." LINGJI sits on the co driver''s seat, leaning against Gong Si Yu''s arm, sighs, "Du Ruoyu won''t come back tonight?" "She said she would guard the body together in the morgue." "When a normal man cares about his weakest ambition, he will easily have an inseparable affection for who is with him when he is driving. The lonely man and the widowed girl stay in the mortuary. Are you sure you can?" "If it wasn''t for me, Huo Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu would be together. Therefore, I can only be regarded as a temporary accident. No matter whether I want to see this scene or not, it is bound to happen. Therefore, I have no choice." - one o''clock in the morning. The housekeeper and a senior servant of Huo''s residence took the clothes and jewelry that Mrs. Huo usually liked to wear, and went into the mortuary crying and gave the things brought to Huo Yiqiu''s hands. Huo Yiqiu didn''t ask the servant to help him. Just called on Du Ruoyu together and entered the body parking room. Mrs. Huo, lying flat on the morgue, seemed to be asleep. Du Ruoyu changed his clothes for the first time. At the bottom of her heart, she was a little afraid, but more was the respect and love for old lady Huo. Huo Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu cooperate to change clothes for the old lady. During this period, Du Ruoyu also tells Huo Yiqiu the implied meaning of the cheongsam that old lady Huo changed into. "This set of velvet cheongsam is a surprise secretly prepared by Uncle Huo for Aunt Huo on this year''s wedding anniversary. Are you surprised why the workmanship is a little rough? Because it was Uncle Huo who asked a tailor to learn and made it for Aunt Huo. On the anniversary of our wedding, you didn''t come back. However, uncle Huo and I arranged a candlelight dinner together. The three of us were very happy that night. Aunt Huo also cherished this cheongsam. She said that it would be her lifetime for her to make cheongsam by an old man who was so vigorous and rigid If she leaves one day, she must put on this suit and go on the road with Uncle hoboDu Ruoyu didn''t want to cry. Because she felt ashamed to shed tears in front of Huo Yiqiu. However, she did not know what was wrong with her, and as she said it, she realized that her tears had not stopped flowing. "This set of jewelry, from hair ornaments to earrings, necklaces and bracelets, was last year''s wedding anniversary. Uncle Huo came to ask me to design it secretly. He knew I could make jewelry. He drew everything from raw stone procurement to design drawings. We worked together. You didn''t come back on your parents'' wedding anniversary last year." "In fact, Huo Yiqiu, your parents hope you can go home to see them more every day, but you always don''t come back because of Shen Wan." "But what''s the use of saying that now? I can''t go back." None of them can go back. Huo Yiqiu is holding his mother''s body. Du Ruoyu is combing old lady Huo''s hair with a comb, and then decorates her hair with exquisite ornaments. Before long, the Huo family, who heard the news, almost filled the mortuary without any one in the middle of the night. Huo Tian''s younger brother Huo Lei still didn''t come, Huo Jinxuan was instead of his father. Huo Yiqiu did not show a sad look in the whole process, so that everyone felt that even if his own mother suddenly committed suicide, he would not have any emotional ups and downs. When it was early in the morning, when people from the funeral parlor came to pick up Mrs. Huo''s body, Du Ruoyu found that Huo Yiqiu was hiding in the dark car alone, smoking boxes after boxes of cigarettes, and the wound of his broken arm had not been dealt with. Du Ruoyu can''t open the door. She knocks hard on the window, and the door is unlocking from inside. As soon as the door opened, the pungent smell of smoke flew out. Du Ruoyu coughed slightly, covered his nose and sat in the car. "The body will be left for seven days for people to worship. Go back and tidy up. You will be busy in the next week." Wait a week? But at the beginning of the month www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2217 Next week is the beginning of the month. At the beginning of the month, Huo Yiqiu''s father and mother died one after another. In this way, aunt Huo will have a funeral next week, and Huo Yiqiu can''t be present in person. Even so, although we can let the attorney present, we can be out of the spirit of humanitarianism and morality. In the case of Huo Yiqiu''s bereavement, he will insist on divorce Is it too heartless to do so? Sorry, uncle Huo and uncle Huo treated themselves so well? As soon as a ray of sunshine came out in the morning, it was covered by dark clouds in the sky, as if it was going to rain. Du Ruoyu is in trouble. She stares at Huo Yiqiu, who is sitting in the car surrounded by the smell of smoke. If she told Huo Yiqiu that she remembered to appear in court on time at the beginning of the month, it would be too impersonal. Huo Yiqiu has just been the chairman of the board of directors of the Huo group. He is also busy with the affairs of the group. He has to contend with other members of the Huo family in the group under great pressure and the pain of his mother''s death. Du Ruoyu feels tired after thinking about it. After repeated entanglement, Du Ruoyu decides not to mention divorce lawsuit with Huo Yiqiu today. "That Do you hear me? I said you go back and clean up After a pause, Du Ruoyu looks around and sees a taxi not far away. He raises her skirt and says, "I''m back, too. It''s strange that I''m still hanging around in this way. I''ll attend the funeral of aunt Huo. I''ll go first..." Du Ruoyu has just taken two steps. She is surprised to find that her skirt has been pulled. Looking back, it is Huo Yiqiu who has stretched out his hand to hold her skirt. She took a breath, helpless. "What happened?" "I''ll take you back." Huo Yiqiu is very discerning. He opens four windows directly to ventilate and disperse smoke. Du Ruoyu didn''t have money. If she wanted to take a taxi, she had to go to Huo Yiqiu''s car instead of refusing. "Tired driving, are you sure you can?" "It''s OK." - it began to rain again and again. When Huo Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu arrived at LINGJI''s mansion with Du Ruoyu, the torrential rain poured down in a short time, and the sky was covered with dark clouds. It seemed that this day was the true portrayal of Huo Yiqiu''s inner world. The rainstorm came and the darkness was covered. "There''s an umbrella under the right door." Huo Yiqiu looked at the torrential rain outside, tired and hoarse. The car he drives is a Rolls Royce. It happens that there is a black umbrella in the dark compartment under the door. In this weather outside, people can be drenched in five seconds after getting off the bus. Du Ruoyu follows the instructions to find the umbrella, thanks and gets off the car in a hurry. Back home, Du Ruoyu is still wet. To her surprise, Qin Yong was in her house. He had just got up and was standing in front of the French window drinking coffee. Seeing her back, Qin Yong smiles tenderly like water. Du Ruoyu rushed into her bedroom to have a hot bath. When she came out, a breakfast had already been placed in front of her bedside table. "In fact, the thing I want to confess to you last night is that Huo Yiqiu has agreed to divorce, but he said that there are conditions. Before the beginning of the month, he must be on call, and after one year''s divorce, he must not disclose the divorce information, and must keep it secret. He claims that there is no divorce to prevent his interests from being affected. I agreed." Du Ruoyu was sleepy like a dead dog, lying comfortably on the bed. Beside him, Qin Yong half leaned on the edge of the bed and hugged her, listening to her saying what she had not finished last night. He is concise and comprehensive, and can only answer one word: "good." "But aunt Huo left all of a sudden. I didn''t tell him today that I remember to attend the divorce court on time. I think it''s better not to make the situation worse, don''t you think?" Qin Yong half hugged Du Ruoyu, his voice was slightly quiet, and he chuckled, "you are right. You should be so." The day after Mrs. Huo''s death, Du Ruoyu fell into a deep sleep and didn''t wake up naturally until the evening. When she opened her eyes, it was dark out of the window, and neon was shining among the tall buildings. The door is closed, the air conditioner is on, and a floor lamp at the end of the bed is on. In addition to the sound of the clock and central air conditioner, it is very quiet and frightening. Du Ruoyu subconsciously reached for the mobile phone. She found that there were twenty unanswered phone calls, all of which were familiar numbers without notes. From Huo Yiqiu In addition, when the phone was not answered, there were a lot of news on the mobile phone message notice - Huo Yiqiu, the chairman of the Huo group, committed suicide at home during the dinner of the group on the evening of XX, X. The former chairman and his wife passed away one after another, and the stock price of the company fluctuated again. Huo Lei, vice president of Huo''s group, was arrested by the police at 3:00 p.m. on suspicion of killing chairman Huo Tian Surprise! Huo Yiqiu and his wife Du Ruoyu are back in touch with each other. ¡­¡­ Wake up, the mobile phone is full of news related to the Huo family. Huo Yiqiu made 20 phone calls to her, but she didn''t receive one.Just when Du Ruoyu was going to ignore the 20 missed calls and not to go back to Huo Yiqiu "Plague God" like Huo Yiqiu successfully called her again. Du Ruoyu lies there, holding her forehead, sighing deeply, and drawing open the answer button. "Something?" "Mrs. Huo?" Du Ruoyu sits up in surprise. The voice from the other end of the phone is not Huo Yiqiu''s. Yes? The voice is a little familiar. It seems that I have heard it somewhere. "Are you?" Du Ruoyu asked strangely. "Mo Wenxuan! When Huo Yiqiu is young, how can you forget about something Compared with Huo Yiqiu, the voice on the other end of the phone is totally a casual type. "Oh, what are you up to? I''ve been sleeping all day. " Du Ruoyu thinks about it a little strange. With Huo Yiqiu''s character, he is absolutely impossible to make dozens of phone calls to himself. If no one answers her phone, he will send someone directly or come to look for it in person. This style of making a lot of phone calls does not conform to Huo Yiqiu. So when she heard that the person on the other end of the phone was mo Wenxuan, she understood. "It''s not a big deal. It''s autumn games. It''s a high fever of 38.5, but I haven''t closed my eyes. In the morning, the meeting of Huo''s group was in a mess, the stock market was shaken, and the Huo group lost billions of dollars. His second uncle was taken away in the afternoon. Now the police asked him to assist in the investigation, but the incident had a bad impact, and the public relations crisis did not respond for a while For the scheme, aunt Huo''s funeral hall is not guarded by his immediate family members. I am now accompanying him in the infusion. Would you do me a favor and go to see Aunt Huo? " Du Ruoyu has always been kind-hearted. She heard it and didn''t think about it. She immediately got up and said, "Oh, OK, I''ll go now." "Well, it''s miserable to play chess in autumn. In the end, no one can really help him accompany him. Of course, I know that he has been punished, but he likes to stand up alone. Sister-in-law, you have been merciful recently. Do you know that?" Du Ruoyu can not fail to understand the deep meaning of Mo Wenxuan''s words. Don''t mention the divorce. Huo Yiqiu is in a mess. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2218 Du Ruoyu quickly took a cold shower, changed into a black silk shirt and black satin wide legged trousers, and then left the bedroom. Qin Yong was not there. But he cooked the meal, kept it warm in the pot, and left a note to stick on the refrigerator. Du Ruoyu hurriedly ate a bowl of rice and took a taxi to Huo''s house. The Huo family residence is hidden in the mountain forest, and the summer night is quiet and gorgeous. A lot of people should come during the day. The reception hall is full of water cups and cakes that haven''t been cleaned up yet. Mrs. Huo''s funeral hall was not set up in the funeral home, but brought back to the Huo family. According to the custom, they will park in Huo''s house for seven days for condolence, and a funeral will be held seven days later. What makes Du Ruoyu feel most ridiculous is that almost all of the Huo family members who live in Huo''s residence have moved out temporarily, and no one has stayed at home to help Huo play Qiu Shou Ling. Because Huo Tian''s estate was distributed, the Huo family didn''t get anything. Naturally, no one was willing to stay to help Mrs. Huo with the funeral. Apart from the loyal housekeeper and the servants who worked in the Huo family all his life, there was only one boy who seemed to be under age kneeling in front of the funeral hall and kept silent. The boy was wearing a valuable custom-made black suit with black cloth on his arm. He is very handsome, and he has great momentum at a young age. He kneels like a statue with noble spirit. His thin but straight back is full of rebellious and unyielding, but his face is sickly pale, like the body deficiency caused by years of illness and infirmity. Du Ruoyu knows the child. He is the elder son of Uncle Huo''s sister, and also the younger brother of Huo Yiqiu, Huo Jingchen. Because it is a burden, so this child, with the surname of Huo family. Uncle Huo''s youngest sister died together with her husband in the plane crash four years ago. The child was also on the plane at that time, but miraculously, he unexpectedly survived. Although he had a whole body fracture and craniocerebral injury at that time, he lay in the hospital for two years before recovering. Four years ago, she just married into the Huo family, and only two years ago when Huo Jingchen recovered and discharged from hospital, did she see him in the Huo family mansion. He is only sixteen years old this year. He is usually quiet and withdrawn, but he is especially close to Aunt Huo. When Du Ruoyu was in the Huo family, he often had afternoon tea with him because of his aunt Huo, accompanied him to read books and do homework. The relationship was not very good, but he was very familiar. Du Ruoyu consciously put on a small white flower and a condolence armband. Then the footstep entered the spirit hall gently, knelt on the cushion beside Huo Jingchen, worshipped for a while, and then, he kept the spirit together with Huo Jingchen. Mrs. Huo''s body lies quietly in the crystal coffin under the tomb statue. Du Ruoyu is not afraid because of his relatives. She just saw Huo Jingchen facial expression is not good, soft voice concern way: "Huo aunt cares about your body most before she is alive, here elder sister is guarding on the line, you return to the room to rest." Huo Jingchen slightly a Zheng, return to God, slowly side over the eyes, staring at Du Ruoyu, "you are not Huo family, what do you want to do." "As long as I didn''t get a divorce, I was still a member of the Huo family. Even if I didn''t want to get involved with Huo Yiqiu, I still couldn''t ignore the fact that Aunt Huo loved me like a natural daughter in the Huo family for four years. I was entrusted by others. So, is there a problem? Brother. " Huo Jingchen scoffed, "you see, you don''t have the surname Huo, and you can watch your aunt. Those surnamed Huo feel that there are corpses in Huo''s residence. They feel bad luck and move out of here during the day, especially Huo Yiqiu..." Du Ruoyu interrupted Huo Jingchen at an inopportune moment. "Brother, although I don''t deal with Huo Yiqiu, I have to help him say a word. Last night in the mortuary, he guarded your aunt all night. He lost his mother and father. He was more painful than anyone else. However, he had to guard Huo''s family for uncle Huo, and he had to deal with the murder of Uncle Huo Will be here, if he ignorant two ears ignore the things outside the window to stay here, then, the Huo family will be really chaotic "Huo Yiqiu used to treat you like that. Do you still speak for him?" "I''m just stating the facts." It was almost twelve that night. Du Ruoyu was listening to the chanting of Sutras in the Lingtang. He was drowsy. Suddenly, the sound of police cars came from outside the Huo residence. Du Ruoyu is excited and wakes up immediately. She and Huo Jingchen stand up together and walk out the window. Huo Yiqiu is back. With him, there is also his hair small Mo Wenxuan. And they came back with a group of investigators with a lot of detection tools. Huo Tian was not dead, but was suspected of being killed by his younger brother Huo Lei, but no substantial evidence has yet been found. That''s why the DIDU police came to Huo''s house to search for evidence. The leading police officer followed Huo Yiqiu into the spirit hall and worshipped Mrs. Huo. Then, under the guidance of the servant, he took people upstairs and went to the study and bedroom used by Huo Tiansheng. Huo Yiqiu''s eyes were covered with red blood, and his expression was tired and sick. His voice was almost mute. His lips were pale, and his cheeks were tinged with an abnormal red, as if his fever had not subsided.Huo Yiqiu looked at the empty, only Du Ruoyu and Huo Jingchen''s Lingtang, dark and tired eyes in the condensation of the storm. "And the others." Huo Yiqiu concludes that Huo Jingchen, the younger brother, will not manage himself. He asks Du Ruoyu. "Your brother said that the others moved out during the day. They thought it bad to stop their bodies at home and didn''t want to stay here." Huo Yiqiu clenched his fist secretly, and his veins burst out on the back of his hand. He was speechless, and his face was overcast. Mo about half an hour later, the police officer in charge of searching for the evidence hurriedly went downstairs and went to Huo Yiqiu. "Mr. Huo, we didn''t find the medicine and medicine bottle that Mr. Huo took for a long time in his bedroom and study. The servant and housekeeper said that the bottle was usually in the drawer of his study, which might have been taken away. If there is no substantial evidence, it is difficult to prosecute the murderer. So we may have to look at the monitoring of Huo''s residence And make a copy to take away. " Not waiting for Huo Yiqiu to speak. Huo Jingchen suddenly squeaked, "medicine bottle? Wait a minute... " Huo Jingchen turned to run on the floor, after a few minutes, with a plastic bag sealed things rushed down. "I found this medicine bottle in the back mountain. Do you see what you are looking for?" Huo Jingchen opened the plastic bag, took out a clean handkerchief from his suit, took out the medicine bottle contaminated with soil, and handed it to the police. He confessed: "the day my uncle passed away, in the early morning, I saw a man sneaking into my uncle''s study, and soon left. I followed him all the way to the back mountain. I saw what he had thrown away, and picked it up after he left..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2219 Huo was born because of the high-intensity work, the heart load is too large, resulting in heart disease, long-term will take heart drugs, Huo Jingchen suddenly took out the bottle covered with soil, which happened to be a special medicine for the treatment of Huo Tian''s heart disease. Huo Tian never left his body, and he would put it in the place where he often stayed. The medicine bottle is empty. The police officer who came to investigate the scene immediately called for the personnel of the authentication department, put the medicine bottle into the sealed bag, and took it back to the assurance department for further test. Forensics officers searched inside and outside the Huo residence for three hours before evacuating. After the police left, Huo Yiqiu did not leave for a whole day. Instead, he went back to the bedroom in the newly married room of Du Ruoyu and he changed a set of clean clothes and began to watch the night with Du Ruoyu and Huo Jingchen all night. Du Ruoyu knew that Huo Yiqiu was suffering from a high fever, and that he was not able to sleep for a day and night and was tired and running around, and his illness became worse. Let alone patients, even if they are in good health, they will not be able to stand up to the spirit throne all night. Du Ruoyu sits cross legged on the cushion, with Huo Yiqiu on the left and Huo Jingchen on the right. She is a healthy person who has been sitting for a long time, and her waist aches. The two men, one with fever and injury, the other with weak health and poor foundation, kept silent in front of Mrs. Huo''s spiritual throne Du Ruoyu sighs silently. First, he glances at Huo Yiqiu. His head is drooping, and there are sweat stains on his forehead and temples. Obviously, the air-conditioned Lingtang is still sweating. Du Ruoyu looks at his pale face and is afraid it is cold sweat. She looked to the right again. Huo Jingchen, who was still young, frowned. Because of the smashed fracture of his whole body before, he could not keep a sitting posture for a long time. Obviously, he should be uncomfortable. "The two of you are going to have a rest. The three of us will watch the night in turn, once an hour." With that, Du Ruoyu gets up, Shuhuo muscles and bones, and sits back on the cushion. "I don''t have to. I can." Huo Jingchen glanced at the eye, Huo Yiqiu, hummed softly, and said in a low voice. Huo Yiqiu opened his eyes weakly, his lips turned white and said coldly, "I want to go to Huo''s in the daytime. I can''t be at home, so I can only accompany my mother more now." But you have a fever! Du Ruoyu didn''t say this because she didn''t want to care too much about this man. Under all kinds of helplessness, Du Ruoyu asks the servant to bring two quilts and spread them on the marble floor. "You two a big one and a small one." Du Ruoyu leaned against a column on one side of the throne, folded his legs, and looked at the two sitting in front of Mrs. Huo''s spiritual throne, with their heads bowed, looking at Huo Yiqiu and Huo Jingchen who were "devout and repentant". Huo Yiqiu''s back moved and glanced at her. Then, he stood up, bent over a corner of the quilt on the ground, came to Du Ruoyu, sat down, and without saying a word directly pillow Du Ruoyu''s legs, lying on the ground, and covered himself with air conditioning quilt. "I Du Ruoyu stares at Huo Yiqiu, who is lying on his leg and begins to rest with his eyes closed. He is speechless. What the hell? This man has a fever and is confused. Is he crazy? Huo Yiqiu knew that Du Ruoyu would definitely avoid it, or refused him to do so. So, before she refused, he said bluntly: "you said, I''m sick. It''s comfortable to rest like this. Don''t talk." Du Ruoyu: Huo Jingchen looks expressionless and looks at Du Ruoyu, who is supposed to be his sister-in-law, but now he is making a divorce. Huo Jingchen does not want to imitate Huo Yiqiu''s action, pulling the quilt on the ground, leaning against Du Ruoyu''s other leg, and covering his head with the quilt. Du Ruoyu is shocked. Why is the big one like this, and so is the small one? "That''s enough for you two. So how can I rest?" Du Ruoyu sits stiff on the ground and dare not move. She can''t laugh or cry. Huo Jingchen smell speech, show a pair of clear cool beautiful eyes, looking at Du Ruoyu, "I miss my mother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Has anyone said that you have that kind of maternal brilliance, you can rest assured, I have no idea about you, I am still young." Huo Jingchen solemnly added a way, and then sarcastically added a sentence, "but what other people are trying to do, I don''t know, you should guard against point." Huo Jingchen has no sense of existence in Huo family. However, Huo Yiqiu was very impressed by him. During the past four years, he went back to Huo''s house occasionally. He was accompanied by his mother''s side. He was like his mother''s second son and was very popular. After her mother died, Huo Yiqiu learned from her lawyer that her mother had left all her property to Huo Jingchen. Huo Yiqiu doesn''t care whether he is rich or not. He is just a little miserable. His mother never forgives him until he dies I''m afraid it''s a pity in his life. Du Ruoyu pushes Huo Yiqiu for several times, but he doesn''t get up and move.Not long ago, Huo Yiqiu and cold not Ding out a sentence, "headache." "It hurts. It won''t die." Du Ruoyu''s two legs are pillowed by Huo men, and her hands are nowhere to be placed. She hugs her arms in embarrassment and snorts coldly. "Du Ruoyu, you have no heart." Huo Yiqiu covered the quilt and felt cold and hot all over. He kicked him, "hurry up, headache!" "What''s the use of telling me about your headache? I''m not a doctor. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, for any other woman will be extremely gentle to start to think of a way to take care of him, to cool him down, let him feel better? But what about Du Ruoyu? It seems that she can only refuse in addition to refusing. Oh, she at least let him pillow his legs. Huo Yiqiu didn''t speak any more. He curled up on Du Ruoyu''s leg. Du Ruoyu''s face was frowning, and his breath was short and rapid. It seemed that he was suffering from a high fever. After a while, Du Ruoyu can''t twist the man after all. He shouts and finds the housekeeper who has been resting in the living room. "What can I do for you?" The housekeeper was used to calling, but he didn''t change his words. When Du Ruoyu heard this, he was too lazy to correct it. He said politely with a smile: "Huo Yiqiu has a fever. Is there a cooling sticker at home? Give me a basin of water, put more ice in it, and give me two pillows. Thank you, uncle Butler Fifteen minutes later. Du Ruoyu put a pillow under the head of Huo Yiqiu and Huo Jingchen. Then he squatted next to Huo Yiqiu, untied the three buttons of his shirt collar, and began to cool Huo Yiqiu with a towel wrapped in ice. It''s been a long night. Until dawn, Du Ruoyu faces two big black circles and ushers in the first ray of sunshine outside the window Huo Yiqiu is used to waking up early. Du Ruoyu stretches his back and wakes up. After getting up and putting a stick of incense on his mother''s spiritual throne www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2220 Last night, the headache was relieved. Huo Yiqiu turned around and looked at Du Ruoyu, who was standing in front of the painted glass and pushing open the window, was enjoying the Huo family garden. Outside the window, the first ray of light sunlight cast in, shrouded in her body, gentle and beautiful. For a moment, Huo Yiqiu felt that if If his parents have not died, if there is no Shen Wan, if this marriage is the pattern of marriage before love, then their family should be very happy because of Du Ruoyu? However, there is no if in this world. - it is said that the seventh day after a person dies is the day of returning to his body. On this day, the dead person will return to his body and then leave with the ghost messenger. Du Ruoyu said that he was helping to keep the spirit. This guard lasted for seven days. Whether it was receiving mourning guests and starting to burn Yuanbao with the domestic servants, they all personally did it by themselves. Fortunately, on the second day of the wake up, her mother also came The Huo family helped. The funeral day of Mrs. Huo happened to be the opening time of the second divorce lawsuit between her and Huo Yiqiu. Time is missing perfectly. Whether it''s her or Huo Yiqiu. Therefore, the second session failed to mediate, and it was postponed for a week. Mrs. Huo is buried beside Huo Tian''s tomb, which is a joint burial of husband and wife. Similarly, the death of Mrs. Huo has brought many famous entrepreneurs who have made friends with the Huo family. Naturally, Linggui and gongsiyu appeared with farrid and Qin Yong. For seven days, Du Ruoyu has been living in Huo''s house. He doesn''t have much contact with Qin Yong every day. Almost she doesn''t take the initiative to find out. Qin Yong won''t call her personally. Du Ruoyu was not satisfied with his mysterious feeling of being close and far away. After the funeral. Du Ruoyu was suddenly pulled by her mother behind a pine tree and whispered. "Xiaoyu, I heard that before your uncle Huo passed away, he left you the real estate and the shares of the Huo group?" Du Ruoyu''s mother used to be a lady, but since the fall of the Du family, her rich life has suddenly turned into plain food. She dreams of returning to the upper class circle where she once lived. Therefore, she places all her hopes on her daughter. Indeed, after joining the Huo family with her daughter, the Du family still bears huge debts Life has improved a lot. "What''s the matter?" Du Ruoyu has great respect for her mother, but she knows that her mother is greedy and vain. She wants to be Mrs. Du once she dreams. So when her mother asks about this, she is on guard. Du Ruoyu''s mother looked around, drew close to Du Ruoyu, and quietly said: "your father and I mean, almost. Your uncle Huo and aunt Huo have died one after another. Their hurry has caused a great blow to Qiqiu. Now he needs someone to accompany him. Don''t divorce. I think the attitude of Yi Qiu towards you is quite different from that of the past It''s a transfer, isn''t it Du Ruoyu coldly shakes off his mother''s hand and takes a step back to keep a distance. Today, she was wearing a black mourning dress with ankle length, a black gauze hat and black leather heels. She looked like a black swan. , "I have returned all those things that Huo gave me, and divorce is never the case of Huo Qiu Qiu has the final say. I want to leave. Mom, you don''t think about it. I will not turn back. The marriage will be separated from the stock market. The property right is not ours. Anyway, our debt has been cleared up. Don''t advise me. I will not be persuaded to do the same." Du Ruoyu''s mother hears the speech and wrung Du Ruoyu''s arm in anger. Du Ruoyu takes a breath in pain. "You''re a dead brain! When a man is young, he will make mistakes. If he is divorced, will you give up the position of Mrs. Huo? Are you willing? " "I''m willing. I don''t love him." "You don''t love him. You''re busy with your aunt Huo''s death?" Du Ruoyu''s mother is extremely angry and looks at Du Ruoyu. "That''s to repay Auntie Huo. After I married into Huo''s family, what I should do is that I don''t have a good relationship with Huo''s half wool?" Du Ruoyu said, coldly ended this conversation, "Mom, don''t waste your heart, I have decided." Du Ruoyu''s mother saw that Du Ruoyu didn''t eat hard, so she changed her way and said that, her eyes turned red. "Xiaoyu, even for the sake of your father, me and your brother, what''s wrong with staying in the Huo family? Now Huo Yiqiu is in power in the Huo family. You will be the real hostess. You will be the real hostess. You will be served everywhere. Your father and I can also get a touch of light. But what about the man you like named Qin Yong? What does he have? I asked your father to inquire about it privately. He didn''t know where he came from. He was still an unidentified person. Your brother will go abroad to study next year. The cost of studying abroad will be several million yuan, and your brother''s living expenses. Your brother will marry and buy a house in the future. You know how expensive the house price of the imperial capital is. In the past, when the Du family had money, it could afford it. Now? Your father is not in good health, and I don''t have any skills. The family depends on you. Can''t you think about it for us? ""No Du Ruoyu was indifferent and did not look at her tearful Mother. She finally dropped two words, walked out from behind the pine tree and walked along the steps. After a long walk, Du Ruoyu felt someone following her on the steps of the empty cemetery in the shade of mottled trees. She turned back, light way: "come out, I know you just in eavesdropping." There was a sound in the trees. Huo Yiqiu put his suit on his shoulder and came out. "Mademondo, you had a wonderful conversation with your mother." Du Ruoyu turned his eyes toward Huo Yiqiu and said, "you are all sick! But don''t worry, I won''t let my mother succeed. Whoever loves to marry into Huo''s family will get married. Anyway, I''m going to run away. Remember to appear in court next week. If I delay, I will apply for a forced trial. " Du Ruoyu finished, and without looking back, he quickened his pace. But behind him, Huo Yiqiu suddenly said in a high voice with profound meaning: "in fact, you don''t love Qin Yong so much. Just like me, my feelings for Shen Wan are not her only. What you love is freedom." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Ruoyu stopped and did not turn back. "Don''t you wonder where Shen Wan is now?" Huo Yiqiu walks to Du Ruoyu and opens his umbrella with a Shua. "This week, you lived in Huo''s family and didn''t go back to your love nest with Qin Yong. I think you didn''t contact him frequently. Almost all of you took the initiative to find him. So, it seems that he doesn''t love you as much as he seems? In order to escape from me and the Huo family, you have temporarily found a cushion to help you escape me? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2221 Du Ruoyu feels that Huo Yiqiu and his own words are very puzzling. She corrected in a cold voice: "first, things between me and Lao Qin can''t be directed by you. Second, it''s impossible to use Lao Qin to get rid of you. Do you know why? Because from the very beginning, I had no idea about you. The first person who proposed divorce was you. I just obeyed your will. At that time, there was no Qin Yong. Of course, I also want to tell you that I didn''t blame you or hate you for what you did to me because of Shen Wan. I just prepared to live my own life without Huo family, without you and myself The new life of farewell has passed, so Huo Yiqiu and aunt Huo are in peace. It is better for us to see each other rarely in the future. Of course, I have no objection to pretending that I don''t know you Du Ruoyu was wearing high-heeled shoes and couldn''t walk fast. Qin Yong sent her a text message saying that she was waiting for her in the car, so she didn''t want to fight with Huo Yiqiu any more, just wanted to leave quickly. When Huo Yiqiu saw that Du Ruoyu really didn''t want to stay with him for one more minute, he felt a great sense of difference in his heart, even the feeling of disappointment and unwillingness to mix together became stronger and stronger. He stood on the stairs of the cemetery slope with a sunshade umbrella. He saw Du Ruoyu go farther and farther. It seemed that once she left, the chance for them to meet again would be in the court, hesitating. Huo Yiqiu''s eyes were cold and his pupils were deep, and there was a firm coldness in his eyes. He suddenly threw the umbrella in his hand and quickly stepped down the stairs to catch up with him. "Wait a minute." Huo Yiqiu suddenly stops Du Ruoyu in a deep voice. Du Ruoyu is patient. Her back is stiff. She takes a deep breath and closes her eyes. Before turning around, Huo Yiqiu has reached her side. "What else do you want to say?" Du Ruoyu holds his arms in both hands, showing a posture of full defense. Huo Yiqiu is not the kind of person who has a straight talk. However, he thinks about it and thinks that if he doesn''t say it again, he will have no chance. "I heard what your mother and you said." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Ruoyu couldn''t save his face. He turned his face away from Huo Yiqiu. He felt that it was humiliating for Huo Yiqiu to see his mother''s vanity. "Du Ruoyu, how about if we don''t divorce?" This sentence, Huo Yiqiu has been brewing in his heart for a long time. Now, finally, he was relieved. Yes, he doesn''t want a divorce. From that day at the door of Du Ruoyu''s original design shop, I saw the sweet look of her and Qin Yong, and the idea was deeply engraved in his mind. Hearing the "no divorce", Du Ruoyu was frozen in place, and suddenly felt the sky thunder rolling. Then he looked at Huo Yiqiu and twisted his eyebrows. "Are you sick?" Huo Yiqiu put his hands in the trousers pocket of his suit and snorted: "whatever you want to say." "Nerves!" Du Ruoyu never looked back. He immediately smashed Huo Yiqiu''s back with a valuable black alligator skin platinum bag in his hand. Then he pulled down his high-heeled shoes, put them in his hands, and walked away quickly. He was afraid that Huo Yiqiu would say anything else that would startle the world and cry ghosts, but his brain would say something. Du Ruoyu''s graceful and graceful figure gradually disappeared in the cemetery under the shade of the trees. Huo Yiqiu gazed at the place where she disappeared and did not leave for a long time. There is another reason why Huo Yiqiu stayed in the same place. Du Ruoyu''s mother soon walked down the mountain. He ran into Huo Yiqiu, who was upright and upright. She was wearing a black pearl cheongsam with exquisite workmanship, a pair of embroidered cloth shoes and a dignified and elegant bun. Du Ruoyu''s mother still maintained the noble lady''s style, but improper maintenance left many traces of years on her face. "Playing chess in autumn? Are you still going? " When Du Ruoyu''s mother saw Huo Yiqiu, her eyes suddenly brightened, as if she had seen her future son-in-law''s ATM machine. Huo Yiqiu turned around and looked at his mother-in-law with a smile. He was very kind, but also called out with a sense of distance: "Ma." Du Ruoyu''s mother was flattered by Huo Yiqiu''s calling herself "mother". She covered her mouth and held back her smile. She turned her head and looked sad. "You''re going to divorce. What''s your mother''s name? But your parents are not here after playing chess. Ruoyu''s child has gone his own way. No one can take care of you. You should take care of yourself." Huo Yiqiu closed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Mom, I have considered it clearly. I don''t want to divorce Ruoyu. I hope my mother can help me to save my marriage with Ruoyu. Don''t let irrelevant people see me in the stitches." When Du Ruoyu''s mother heard Huo Yiqiu''s words, she was shocked and looked at Huo Yiqiu. Because Du Ruoyu''s mother knew that Huo Tian''s son was not interested in his daughter in the past, but because of Huo Tian''s support, her daughter could have a place in the Huo family. However, she never expected to hear the words "don''t want to divorce" from Huo Yiqiu today. "I know that in the past four years of marriage, I have done a lot of things that hurt her heart and even hurt my parents. I can promise you that I will use the rest of my life to make up for her, give her everything she wants, and maintain this marriage well, as long as Mom helps me and recover Ruoyu."There''s only a week left to recover. Huo Yiqiu knows that if Du Ruoyu really wants to get a divorce, he can apply to the court for a forced divorce based on what he has done before. He has no room for maneuver. Therefore, only by starting from Du Ruoyu''s mother can there be a play. - as soon as Du Ruoyu left the cemetery, he saw Qin Yong''s black Maybach stop at the door and honk at her. She trotted over barefoot and briskly, opened the door, got on the bus, and leaned over the driver''s seat at the first time, holding the driver''s seat, a handsome and charming man in a stiff suit, but serious and upright. "Well, it''s all over at last!" Qin Yong turned to his side and put his arm around the woman who took the initiative to throw herself into his arms. He drooped his eyes, hooked his lips and chuckled: "if I didn''t believe you, I would really think that you were not in love with each other. I felt that Huo Yiqiu was pitiful and abandoned me." Du Ruoyu lived in Huo''s house for a week because of the death of Mrs. Huo, so she didn''t let Ling follow her. She got into the car holding Du Ruoyu of Qin Yong. She was surprised to find that her part-time "female bodyguard" was sitting in the back seat, with a cold face, watching her and Qin Yong in the sweet honey. "Sister Ling, long time no see..." "Well, Miss Du, long time no see." Linggui, they have left the cemetery one step ahead of time. Qin Yong also left with Du Ruoyu. When the rear of their car disappeared around the corner, Huo Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu''s mother also came out of the cemetery, opened the door for his mother-in-law and invited them to get on the bus. "Mom, let''s have a meal together and discuss how to make Ruoyu change his mind." Du Ruoyu''s mother grinned and was not polite. She went straight into the Huo family''s black business car. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2222 After the funeral of Huo Yiqiu''s mother, Du Ruoyu''s greatest concern was his divorce case. Three days later, there are only four days left before the next court session. In the past three days, Huo Yiqiu has never appeared. Du Ruoyu is also happy to be free. After her busy work, she and Qin Yong have a long and comfortable life together. Because the day was too dull, Qin Yong himself was not romantic, and could not manage feelings, so Du Ruoyu always felt that there was something missing in their world. On this afternoon, while drinking afternoon tea with Linggui, Du Ruoyu found out what was missing between her and Qin Yong when she heard LINGJI telling about her and Mr. Gong''s strong feelings about life and death in the past. Twists and turns. Some people say that feelings without twists and turns can not stand the waste of time and the test of disaster. It is unstable and boring. A relationship is mixed with happiness, anger, sadness, bitterness, bitterness, bitterness, bitterness, bitterness and bitterness. However, Qin Yong does not quarrel at all. He will only keep his thoughts in his heart and never tell anyone. This kind of feeling makes Du Ruoyu feel from beginning to end that she and Qin Yong are not like lovers, separated by a great gap and unable to cross. She and Qin Yong now share the same bed. However, Qin Yong never touched himself. Du Ruoyu told the truth that she did not have that kind of experience. Even if she married a woman, her love experience was zero, and even that experience was zero. Qin Yong would hold himself to sleep peacefully every night, and would keep a posture all night, but he would never cross that bottom line. This makes Du Ruoyu feel very strange When he mentioned this matter with Linggui, his words were just: he only respected, protected and cared for you. Even Du Ruoyu felt that she could not feel jealous when she was with Qin Yong, because she was the only one in Qin Yong''s life. Other women had families or people in their hearts. She believed her 100% and Qin Yong also trusted her 100%. Not content with the status quo, Du Ruoyu thinks that this kind of love is different from what she thinks. If two people really love each other deeply, shouldn''t they be immortal and vigorous? Just when Du Ruoyu felt that his relationship with Qin Yong was quite insipid and boring, even to the point where his husband and wife had no "fun" and "friction", he thought what he wanted. That night, Du Ruoyu and Qin Yong lie in the dark bedroom and fall asleep peacefully. Du Ruoyu suddenly wakes up. Qin Yong is still the same, holding her tightly in his arms, and even his legs will straddle her body. He simply regards her as an inseparable "pillow". But Du Ruoyu is awakened by Qin Yong, who talks in his sleep. Du Ruoyu pricked up her ears, listened to the moving sound of the clock pointer, listened to her breathing and heartbeat, but did not dare to move. The central air conditioning temperature was very low. She subconsciously shrank into Qin Yong''s arms and gently put her hand on his narrow waist. Now Qin Yong talks in his dream again. "Xueyuan, I''m sorry I''m sorry! Don''t leave... " If we say, just now she did not hear clearly, but now, she clearly heard her man''s mouth, shouting out a strange name. Snow kite. It''s not her name. Obviously, it''s also a woman''s name. Du Ruoyu''s brain suddenly exploded like a boom. She wanted to break free and sit up, but subconsciously, she was held more tightly by Qin Yong. Through the dim and cold moonlight outside the window, Du Ruoyu, who has adapted to the darkness, vaguely sees Qin Yong''s sleeping face, but his brow is tight. In his sleep, his face was sad. It seemed that he had lost his love, but he could only bear it in silence. "Kite I know it''s wrong... " Du Ruoyu''s heart beat faster and faster. She even felt her ears and cheeks flushed, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Who is Xueyuan? Iris? Qin Yong never called her so affectionately. It will not show the expression of pain and sadness. In front of her, Qin Yong is always gentle and considerate, careful and reserved. He seems not to be angry, has no temper, and contains all of her. At that moment, Du Ruoyu seemed to understand what was missing between her and Qin Yong. Yes, that''s how it feels. There is blood, tears, crying and laughing. Du Ruoyu wants to sit up and twist his body. However, Qin Yong suddenly buries his face in her neck. He is deeply immersed in his sleep and has no response. "I''ve been waiting for you Waiting for you... " Du Ruoyu listened to Qin Yong''s dream all night, so he stayed up all night. The next day. Qin Yong gets up early and makes breakfast for Du Ruoyu. Du Ruoyu finished washing, wearing her own fashion clothes, walked to the living room. Even her delicate makeup could not cover her puffy black eyes. She looked at Qin Yong in the kitchen, wondering whether to ask Qin Yong who "Xueyuan" was.However, she suddenly did not dare to ask. She was afraid that even if she asked, the result was not what she wanted. She even began to feel a great sense of loss and depression. A few days ago, she still felt that her relationship with Qin Yong was insipid, but last night she had already tasted the bitter feeling. It was really not a taste. As long as I think of the considerate and gentle man who once had a feeling of crying and laughing with another woman, but he was so respectful to her Du Ruoyu has no appetite for breakfast. "Qin Yong." Du Ruoyu walks into the kitchen and looks at Qin Yong coldly. Qin Yong was stunned and turned around. Du Ruoyu usually calls him "Lao Qin". This morning, he calls his name. It can be seen that the ancestor is in a bad mood. "What''s the matter?" Who is Xueyuan. It''s all in my heart. "You really haven''t been in love with anyone but me?" Qin Yong''s eyes are always focused on Du Ruoyu, and his eyes do not dodge. "No, why did you ask that all of a sudden?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Ruoyu was a little angry. She felt that Qin Yong was lying to her. What has never been in love! If not, who is the snow kite? Is it a ghost? "I made you porridge, and I''ll take you to..." Go to work. "No, I won''t. I''ll go by myself today." With that, Du Ruoyu left the kitchen with a cold face and did not return to the head. After a while, the door of the house was heavily closed. Qin Yong alone stood in the same place with a blank face. So? Did he do something wrong? Qin yongleng in situ, immediately took out the phone, called LINGJI. "Sick! Call me so early! I was still in bed! What do you want? " "She seems to be angry with me, but I don''t know where I offended her or what I did wrong... Help me ask." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2223 LINGJI has been troubled by her little son recently. She can only sleep in the middle of the night every night, which leads to her bad temper. She wakes up by a phone call from Qin Yong. She is very angry. However, she will help with the things Qin Yong asks for. This is not, hang up Qin Yong''s phone for a long time, Linggui lies on Gong Si Yu who is still sleeping in his cage and dials Du Ruoyu who is squeezing the subway. Du Ruoyu, who didn''t get a ride from Qin Yong, went to the morning peak subway because he was frugal and didn''t buy a car. LINGJI called when she just squeezed into the crowded subway car. "Did you quarrel with Qin Yong?" Du Ruoyu is wearing a Bluetooth headset, thinking about her. She just went out. Linggui received the message soon? That must be what Qin Yong said. At the thought of Qin Yong, Du Ruoyu said coldly, "the quarrel is not as good as it is, but simply ignored him." "For what?" The spirit is strange. Because Qin Yong is sleeping and calling other women''s names in his dream, Qin Yong is a big liar. Du Ruoyu murmured in his heart. LINGJI listens to Du Ruoyu''s no response, and then asks, "don''t you want to say it?" "I don''t know what to say." "Say what you want to say." "I feel that Lao Qin has kept a lot of things from me. He is reluctant to tell me, and I don''t want to ask. I''ll wait until he has figured it out and tell me when." Spirit strange tone shows surprise, "you are because of this son early in the morning sulky ignore him?" Du Ruoyu shriveled mouth, "not only, I also found that Lao Qin cheated me." "What are you lying about? Cheat your feelings or cheat your heart, your body, your whole? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Ruoyu can''t tell. She wants to talk about "Xueyuan". But Du Ruoyu thinks that LINGJI will not know who Xueyuan is. If she confesses to LINGJI like this, she will tell Qin Yong, but she wants Qin Yong to confess with him, rather than be reminded. "You don''t even want to say me?" Ling Gui asked all the way, Du Ruoyu was willing to reveal a little. "There is another woman in Lao Qin''s heart, not me." As soon as Du Ruoyu talked about this, she felt flustered and fell. The carriage was full of people. She even couldn''t breathe. "It''s inconvenient to say more about it. I''ll hang up first." - the last sentence of Du Ruoyu before hanging up the phone is the key. There are other women in Qin Yong''s heart. Qin Yong has nothing to do in the daytime, which is referred to as "jobless vagrant". He has nothing to do and dares not take the initiative to send Du Ruoyu to the door when Du Ruoyu is angry. He is not good at coaxing women, and he does not know where he has offended Du Ruoyu. Therefore, he is very flustered, but on the surface he is calm, so he goes to the ghost house. Gong Si Yu''s son went to the kindergarten for early childhood education. Farryd goes to the gongs group to clock in. LINGJI, wearing a loose European palace silk dress, is sitting on the pool terrace at home eating fruit and watching the scenery. Seeing Qin Yong coming, she waved with a smile and opened the door to see the mountain: "Du Ruoyu says you have other women in your heart." It''s made of loose cotton shoes. It looks like a pair of casual pants for men. He stopped his steps, heard the speech fiercely Zheng, and sat down beside Linggui. "I have only one her in my heart from the beginning to the end. I don''t understand why she has such an idea." LINGJI was drinking juice, lying lazily on the imperial concubine''s chair, holding farreid''s Muppet cat in her arms, and enjoying her expression: "maybe what did you do to make her feel that there is another woman in her heart? And this woman is not her? For example, Du Ruoyu is the reincarnation of Xueyuan, but Du Ruoyu doesn''t know the existence of Xueyuan, so do you think it''s possible... " The spirit is crafty and wants to speak but stops. He smiles at Qin Yong. "Did your family know the name Xueyuan from some channel and ate her own vinegar?" Qin Yong wrung his eyebrows and asserted: "she doesn''t know about Xueyuan. I have never mentioned this name to her." "Don''t be so sure about everything. You''ll get a slap in the face." Ling said with a sly smile, "you might as well talk to me about Du Ruoyu''s appearance and behavior in the morning. What''s different from usual? I''ll help you analyze it." Qin Yong recalled it carefully. And then he said seriously: "different places from usual Her face is not good, as if she didn''t sleep last night, her eyes are deep, her voice is weak and listless That''s all. " "She was fine before going to bed last night?" Ling Gui thought for a long time and then asked. Qin Yong nodded: "yes, I''m still talking and laughing with me before going to bed. It''s very good." "The problem is when you are sleeping..." He looks at Qin Yong thoughtfully and thinks carefully about what may happen when he is sleeping, which leads to Du Ruoyu''s misunderstanding of Qin Yong and the reason why he has other women in his mind All of a sudden, she thought of something and looked at Qin Yong, "did you talk in your sleep?"Qin Yong has to admire the spirit of the strange mind, ordinary people simply can not think of the point, she can quickly think of. "I talk in my sleep?" "Of course, if you talk in your sleep, you may not realize it yourself. It''s useless to ask you." Linggui waved his hand to Qin Yong, "but it''s eight to nine. When my emperor is sleeping, he often talks in his sleep and calls my name. When he has nightmares, he even hugs me and shouts to take me for life." Therefore, the preliminary results have come out. It should be Du Ruoyu that knows the existence of Xueyuan. "What about that?" Qin Yong is in a dilemma. It is not the best way to explain the existence of Xueyuan with Du Ruoyu, because the explanation is always pale. There is no way to deal with this kind of thing. She was in a dilemma because she was ordered by Jiang Ziwen not to intervene by force. She could not do anything. She could not do things like forcible reversal of magic or implantation of memory. When I was a child, she said to Buddha Yong that she would have a dream with me Under a tree, you can often see a monk, but because it''s in a dream, she can''t see the monk''s face clearly. " "So?" "Her dream is real, the monk in her dream is me, and the dream she made is the memory of her previous life..." "You mean, through dreams, let her find out for herself?" LINGJI raises eyebrows and looks at Qin Yong. "Yes, but you can''t cast magic, and you can''t ask someone in the underworld to change her memory..." Qin Yong looked at Linggui, "but, it should be possible to wear some kind of spirit weapon, so that she can find her own memory of previous life through her own dream." LINGJI nodded. She immediately sat up and went to the ground. "I know what you mean. Do you ask me to borrow soul jade?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2224 Huihun jade is a kind of weird treasure. It can be used on the dead to evoke the soul from the dead. If it is used for living people, it also has the ability to recall the memory of previous lives. In those years, she saved Ji rushen and many people. But usually, she was the only one who could use this treasure. If someone touched her, she would die of a curse. Linggui immediately went to the study to get the reincarnation jade which had been stored in the secret room. He lifted the forbidden spell on it, made it smaller, and made it into a pendant, and gave it to Qin Yong. However, Qin Yong confiscates and shakes his head: "you find a chance to give it to her." "Qin Yong, have I become your free nanny? If there is something you can''t do, let me fix it for you? " "If Xueyuan and I get married in the end, we will be grateful in the future. You are my eternal benefactor." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - entrusted by Qin Yong, LINGJI went shopping with gongsiyu at noon, and after dinner, he drove to Du Ruoyu''s original clothing and jewelry design shop. In the famous creative block of the imperial capital, when the golden super run of Gongsi Island stopped at the gate of Du Ruoyu shop, it immediately attracted the attention of many trendy people walking on the road. Du Ruoyu worked listlessly all morning and made a lot of mistakes. At noon, she didn''t have much appetite. She ordered a big lunch for the shop assistant, while she was eating bread and drinking mineral water there. When the doorbell rang, I thought it was a guest. Unexpectedly, it was LINGJI and Mr. Gong coming. "Why, elder sister, why are you here?" Du Ruoyu recovered a little and stood up to meet him. Linggui gives Du Ruoyu the jade pendant before she comes up. Instead, he looked around and looked at the styles of the clothes in the store, and then looked at Du Ruoyu. "Of course, I''m here to do business with you. Your brother-in-law and I want to order a couple dinner dress for you. I''m invited to attend the business summit next month. If you don''t like what you want, I think of you." Du Ruoyu hears that it is LINGJI who wants to find her to design a dress and calls for two assistants. Li Suo measured the size of the spirit, and asked a male shop assistant to measure Gongsi Yu. It took two hours to finalize the style and preferences. When Linggui takes out the card and is ready to pay, Du Ruoyu refuses. "No, elder sister, you take me in, give me a place to live, and also take care of my meals every day. I can''t take your money any more." She raised her eyebrows and laughed enchanting. She seemed to have expected that Du Ruoyu would not accept her own money. She put away her card. Then she turned around and took out a delicate velvet jewelry bag from the inside pocket of gongsiyu''s suit. "It''s ok if you don''t charge me. It happened that your brother-in-law and I went shopping today and bought a piece of special beautiful goat fat jade, which is very suitable for you." He took out the jade that he had turned into a pendant and shook it in front of Du Ruoyu. "Those who have passed the light are blessed by the master, which can help you to have a smooth and prosperous business. Don''t recruit villains. I''ll give you a little bit of care." Du Ruoyu just wants to refuse, but Linggui has put the beautiful and transparent lanolin jade pendant on her neck. "Don''t take it down or see the light. Hide it in your clothes everyday." "This How could that be so good? " "I''m sorry to wear it. You don''t charge me any money. I''m sure I''ll give you something to be comfortable with." In this way, Du Ruoyu can only accept the pendant under Du Ruoyu''s repeated disengagement and insistence of Linggui''s patience - in the afternoon, close to work. Du Ruoyu subconsciously takes out her mobile phone, but doesn''t see Qin Yong sending her a text message. In this day, she has taken out her mobile phone countless times, waiting for Qin Yong to send her a text message to explain what She thinks that after LINGJI and her phone call in the morning, LINGJI will go to tell Qin Yong why she is angry, and she is waiting for an explanation. But again, she was disappointed. Just as she was hesitating whether to go home or to come back later to find a place to calm down for a while, her mother called. Du Ruoyu twisted her eyebrows. She didn''t want to answer it. She hung up on her first call. The second time, the third time, her mother kept calling. Du Ruoyu finally answers. "Mom, I''m busy. What''s up?" As soon as the voice dropped, her mother''s cry came from the other end of the phone. "Xiaoyu, your father is in hospital..." Du Ruoyu immediately rushed to the hospital. VIP floor of inpatient department. When Du Ruoyu was still wondering how her father could live in a VIP floor with tens of thousands of hospital expenses in a day, she saw Huo Yiqiu, who was in a suit and had a strong aura, was chatting with the doctor in the ward corridor. Du Ruoyu stopped in the same place. Ben is still glad that she and Huo Yiqiu finally do not contact, but did not expect, he is still haunted!Du Ruoyu ignores Huo Yiqiu directly, passes by him and enters his father''s ward. The ward is spotless and spacious. It has a small living room, an independent bathroom, a large LCD TV and a view of the prosperous scenery of the imperial capital. Her father was lying on the hospital bed with a drip on his face, a typical symptom of liver disease. Beside her, her mother was feeding. As soon as she came, the two old men almost looked at her at the same time. Her mother''s eyes were flickering, but her father''s face was ashamed. "What''s wrong with dad?" Du Ruoyu stands there, feeling Huo Yiqiu coming in, still ignoring. Du Ruoyu''s mother looked at Huo Yiqiu, and then looked sad. She put down the bowl and spoon, covered her mouth, and wanted to cry or not. "Your father''s liver cirrhosis worsened, and he fainted at home today. I called an ambulance to send him to the hospital for rescue. But the doctor said that he had to queue up in the inpatient area because there were too many patients I really can''t help it. I can only ask Yi Qiu for help. Thanks to Yi Qiu''s presence, his phone call makes your father have a ward to rest immediately... " Du Ruoyu helped her forehead, and her heart was filled with anger. She took a cool breath and looked at her mother seriously: "Mom! Our family can''t afford such an expensive ward! There is no ward here to change a hospital, why bother irrelevant people? I divorced Huo Yiqiu! Have you forgotten? " "It''s not Haven''t you left yet... " Du Ruoyu''s mother retorted in a low voice. "I''ve sent someone to pay in advance for the hospital and all the expenses of liver transplantation. You don''t have to worry." Huo Yiqiu stood behind Du Ruoyu in a deep voice. "No, I don''t want to owe you so much. I''ll transfer my father to another hospital." Du Ruoyu said, taking out his mobile phone, ready to rely on his personal contacts to contact the hospital, liver cirrhosis is serious, so her father wants a liver transplant? It was not that she could not afford it, because there was still a part of the money left over from the previous debt repayment, which was more than enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2225 Du Ruoyu contacted several college students who worked in the hospital. However, they were told that his father''s hospital was the best liver disease specialist hospital in China. If he was transferred to another hospital, he might not be able to get better treatment. Moreover, the beds in their hospital were also very tense. If they were not critical patients, they could not be transferred to another hospital. Huo Yiqiu did not speak. He seemed to be convinced that Du Ruoyu could not help her father transfer to another hospital. He just stood behind her and watched quietly, but he did not sneer. Du Ruoyu hangs up the phone. When she looks embarrassed, her mother takes a glance at Huo Yiqiu, and her attitude suddenly becomes tough. "Xiaoyu, you can''t ignore the safety of your father''s life just because you want to save face! Living here can get the best treatment. Playing chess in autumn is also for your father''s good. Why is your child so ignorant? Now it''s so difficult to see a disease. My mother knows you need to be strong, but you need to be strong. Can you let your father live in the ward so quickly and directly arrange the best liver transplantation expert in China to operate on your father? " Du Ruoyu was speechless by her mother, as if because she was so strong to face, regardless of her father''s life and death. But her mother was right. Oh, compared with Huo Yiqiu, a phone call can call the best doctor in the country to treat her father, but she has no such ability at all. She is also embarrassed to bother Linggui. She really wants face and has strong self-esteem. Du Ruoyu calmed down for a long time. He took a cold look at his mother with a small mind. He closed his eyes and turned to face Huo Yiqiu. He held out his hand with a smile and said, "thank you, Huo. You are not needed to pay for hospitalization and medical expenses. I will solve them by myself later." Huo Yiqiu, whose hands are habitually inserted in his suit pants, looks down at Du Ruoyu''s scallion fingers, reaches out and holds back, "you''re welcome." Du Ruoyu''s voice of "general manager Huo" made him feel uncomfortable. He preferred Du Ruoyu to call him his full name in the tone that seemed to have a grudge against him, rather than listen to this woman''s so unruly, as if he were a stranger calling him "general Huo". Du Ruoyu and Huo Yiqiu shook hands politely, quickly took them back, and said with a smile: "of course, I also sincerely hope that Mr. Huo will continue to maintain his previous views on my parents." With that, Du Ruoyu looked at his parents, pointed to Huo Yiqiu, and said deliberately, "do you know how this man used to talk about you two in front of me? Vampires, vampires who sell their daughters and sacrifice their daughters for money. I''m not a good thing to have parents like you. " Huo Yiqiu did say such words to her before, and Du Ruoyu just explained it again. She sneered at her parents'' stiff faces, and then said, "Mr. Huo, you can''t be too fickle. I hope you can keep the same view of our family as you used to be. Don''t change, don''t stretch out your hand to help. After all, in my eyes, that''s you Du Ruoyu left his father''s ward. She went to the hospital''s toll office. What she didn''t expect was that Huo Yiqiu had deposited 5 million yuan in her account in advance. She was told by the hospital that the deposit could not be returned to the original account unless it was requested by herself. It seemed that Huo Yiqiu was determined to accept his kindness. He expected that she would not accept or appreciate, so he put pressure on the hospital in advance. Even when Du Ruoyu was about to transfer five million yuan to Huo Yiqiu''s bank account, he was told that the money was returned to the account because the other party refused to accept it. She is in debt to this favor. That night, Du Ruoyu did not go home. She found a hotel near the hospital and made it for the night. Ironically, even if she did not go home, she did not wait for Qin Yong to call or send a message asking her "where" or "why not go home". The weather was sultry and humid. At night, the lights and thunder outside the window gradually, and it soon began to rain cats and dogs. In the thunder and rain, Du Ruoyu unconsciously went to sleep. She didn''t notice that the jade pendant, which was put in the velvet jewelry bag on the bedside table, glowed with a light purple light after she went to sleep. In her sleep, Du Ruoyu''s mind suddenly flashed with strange scenes. Those scenes were dazzled and transformed into many illusory dreams, which were engraved in her mind - when Du Ruoyu opened his eyes again The sky is blue, and she is under the red wall of a magnificent ancient temple. The distant and sacred Buddhist temple chimes in the sky. As solemn as Sanskrit chanting, chanting sound spread throughout every corner of the temple. Du Ruoyu is stunned in situ because she remembers the ancient temple. Countless nights, in her sleep, she could always dream of a man in this ancient temple, but she could never see his true face. She looked down at the robe she was wearing and the way she dressed, her translucent body, and she was astonished. At this time, outside the solemn red wall of the ancient temple, there was a whisper of caution."Sister, I don''t want to brag about it. The eminent monk I know in the Huguo temple is more handsome than the nine princes who claims to be the most beautiful in the capital. If this eminent monk is not a monk, I would like to take him away to our house and hide him for offering. Just his face, tut It can make me lose interest in women "As pretty as you say? I don''t believe it. It''s just a monk. Let''s go! Go over the wall and go in and show me the palm. " When Du Ruoyu heard that someone was going to come over the wall, he immediately hid behind the grass. Soon, two men and women dressed in ancient costumes and splendid clothes climbed over the four meter high red wall and landed lightly. Du Ruoyu covers his mouth and hides in the dark. Listen to the conversation, this man and a woman should be brothers. When the girl in red, handsome and charming, turns around, Du Ruoyu takes a breath in disbelief. as like as two peas! That girl in red looks like her! After the strange brother and sister sneaked into the ancient temple, they had excellent skills to avoid the monks in the temple. Du Ruoyu also quietly followed them That cherry tree has always appeared in his dream! When the wind blows and leaves fall, thousands of lotus lamps twinkle in the lake beside the cherry trees. Du Ruoyu was as like as two peas, sitting in the same place as the cherry tree in his dream. The man was dressed in a white robe with Vajra Bodhi beads on his neck. She tried countless times to see a man''s face, but failed. And this time, she actually, really saw the monk''s face that has always appeared in her dream. "Qin Qin Yong Du Ruoyu stood there stupidly. She called out, but found that no one paid attention to him. The brother and sister, as well as the man with the same appearance as Qin Yong, did not seem to see her existence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2226 Du Ruoyu has never seen Qin Yong wearing a monk''s robe. When she saw it, she admitted that her heart missed a beat. He just sat under the cherry blossom tree and chanted sutras. The white monk''s robe, which was plain and unadorned to almost dazzling, was plainly and unadorned, but it was worn on him. It was full of mystery and sacredness in his bones. It seemed that a word with him would touch him The little monk who always appears in his dream is Lao Qin? Why? "Come on, kite. Let me introduce you to you. There is no need to call the Dharma. It''s the holy monk of Huguo temple." "Holy monk? He doesn''t look big Why is it a holy monk? He is the abbot of Huguo temple, master Wuliang... " "Elder martial brother, he doesn''t look very big, but he has a high seniority." He said, the handsome young man dressed in splendid clothes squatted down beside the monk under the tree, and stretched out his hand over his shoulder in a casual manner, "brother Wu Yong, I brought my sister to see you, remember? I told you about the woman who broke the emperor''s son, the ninth Lord. Ha ha ha Iris? Du Ruoyu finds that these three people can''t see themselves at all, so he is bold. She heard the woman''s brother call the woman Iris? Last night, Lao Qin called the name Xueyuan in his sleep. There is also a kite the monk as like as two peas in Qin Dynasty, who can not hear the sound, slowly opened their clear eyes. As soon as you open your eyes, the sky and the earth are all in the shade. His voice is like a cold spring in the mysterious mountains and rivers. It seems that it can sweep away the disturbance of people''s hearts. "Amitabha Buddha, don''t mess around. Women are forbidden to enter the mountain behind the Huguo temple. If you are caught by the monks, your sister will suffer." No need to sit there, just like a jade Buddha, beautiful and spotless. As a result, Du Ruoyu sees the girl from afar. She squats in front of Wu Yong without fear. She holds her cheek with one hand and tilts her head. She stares at Wu Yong''s perfect side face with a smile. "Monk and monk, it''s a pity that you have become a monk with this face. However, your face can attract those official ladies in Beijing to bow down." There is no need to speak, just slowly side over the eyes, born on the tail of the eye pick through a bit of evil, clean eyes, he looked at the girl squatting beside him for a long time, and then closed his eyes again without any distractions, continued to read his scriptures, Zen his Buddha. Du Ruoyu is standing there. Looking at the brother and sister around the little monk talking and laughing, deliberately teasing his appearance. But the scene in the dream suddenly switched. Almost every day, the girl named "Yuan Er" would sneak into Huguo temple and enter the forbidden area in the back mountain to pester the little monk. "No need, don''t be a monk. It''s so boring to be a monk. You can''t see the prosperous world and experience all kinds of life. Come with me. I''ll bring you hot food and spicy food, and I''ll offer you to be a daughter-in-law in the prime minister''s house?" "Don''t make a fool of yourself, benefactor Xueyuan." ¡­¡­ "Wu Yong, do you have nuns in Huguo temple? Why don''t I become a nun to accompany you? It seems that nuns and monks are quite right. " "Amitabha! Don''t talk nonsense, benefactor Xueyuan. The Huguo Temple doesn''t accept female monks." ¡­¡­ "There is no need. My brother led his troops to the frontier. The emperor personally named him marshal of Zhenbei. My father is such a son. Can he come back safely?" "Don''t worry, benefactor Xueyuan. I will devote myself to chanting and praying for your brother and bless him to return home triumphantly." ¡­¡­ Everywhere the scene is constantly changing. It''s all about the girl sneaking into Huguo temple to find no need to play. Until the scene suddenly turned into a dark, windy night. Du Ruoyu saw the girl in her dream, dressed in night clothes and with two of her subordinates, sneaked into the Huguo temple with excellent lightness skills. She quietly entered the meditation room where there was no need to live. She took out a sack, knocked Wu Yong unconscious, put it in the sack, carried it away and hid it in the prime minister''s house. ¡­¡­ The dream stops here. A thunderbolt from the sky wakes Du Ruoyu in his sleep. She sat up in cold sweat and looked out of the window at the pouring rain. In the dark hotel bedroom, another thunderbolt fell. All of a sudden, Du Ruoyu got goose bumps all over her body, because she was frightened to find that the door of the hotel bedroom was opened, and the thunder lit up for a moment. A figure stood at the door and looked at her motionless. Du Ruoyu almost screamed. But suddenly she felt that the figure was familiar. Then, she heard Qin Yong''s deep and quiet voice: "don''t be afraid, it''s me." Du Ruoyu subconsciously turned on the bedside lamp behind him. It''s really Qin Yong! He was standing there all wet with water dripping from his hair.He didn''t come in, he just clubbed there. It was Qin Yong. Du Ruoyu was relieved, but she was still scared. She looked at Qin Yong angrily, "are you crazy? Stand at the door like a ghost in the middle of the night and look at me Qin Yong is like a big fool. And the dream of that spotless, peerless monk no need to be completely different, some embarrassed, some lonely. "I..." Qin Yong hesitated and lowered his head. Seeing that he was drenched and didn''t want to dirty the carpet, he wanted to enter, but he didn''t dare to enter. "I''ve been waiting for you to go home. When I don''t see you back in the morning, I''ll come out to look for you..." Then he found out that Du Ruoyu lived alone in the hotel. All the way to the hotel. Du Ruoyu twisted his eyebrows and looked at Qin Yong, "how did you get in?" "Climb the window." "This is the forty sixth floor!" Du Ruoyu''s voice is not good, but when she calms down, she thinks that Qin Yong is not an ordinary person. Isn''t it strange that he can climb the 46th floor? Seeing Qin Yong''s silence, Du Ruoyu took a deep breath and then apologized coldly: "I''m sorry, I''m scared. It may not sound good to speak." The dream just now disturbed her mind. Du Ruoyu is in a mess at this moment. so, as like as two peas in the Han Dynasty, there is a woman named "snow kite" who existed in the same way. The same as the Qin monk''s rule is not the same. Qin Yong was a monk in the past. So, the woman he loves is Xueyuan, not her. Is that right? just because she as like as two peas, and Qin Yongcai has... The more Du Ruoyu thinks about it, the colder his heart is. A few days ago, he was still dissatisfied with the status quo. He felt that there was no substantial progress in his relationship with Qin Yong. He lacked the dispute and sweetness between ordinary couples. He always felt that there was an indescribable sense of distance between him and him. Now, she knows it all. "Qin Yong." Du Ruoyu buried his face between his palms and called out tired. "I I''m here "Do you still have nothing to say to me?" She gave him one last chance to confess. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2227 Du Ruoyu quickly adapted to the darkness. Outside the window, she saw the figure of Qin Yong at the door of the hotel bedroom. He was soaked through. Even if he was extremely embarrassed, he was full of suffocating beauty. His eyes were so bright and dazzling in the darkness. His expression was so innocent and aggrieved that she did not dare to enter. She wanted to say something He also felt that it was difficult to open his mouth, which was contradictory and complicated. "I''m not lying to you, and there''s no other woman." Qin Yong knows what Du Ruoyu is asking. I''m afraid she''s still worried about it if she doesn''t go home to stay in a hotel so late. But there was only so much he could say. The iron law of the underworld, as a ghost and God of the underworld, is not allowed to disclose any past life memory to the ordinary people, but it does not include that the stranger remembers the past life by himself. Generally speaking, people who drink Mengpo soup can no longer have the memory of the past life. Therefore, this rarely happens in the underworld. Unless there is a special existence, it is possible to retain the memory of the previous life, but those people are also recorded Yes. Qin Yong wants to say, but he can''t. As the king of Chu River, he can''t tell Du Ruoyu about her previous life, but can only secretly create opportunities for her to remember, that''s all. "How do you want me to believe you?" Du Ruoyu was indifferent and even amused at Qin Yong''s words. She heard him calling other women''s names in his sleep, but Qin Yong still kept saying what he didn''t cheat him? No other woman? "Time will tell." Qin Yong is profound and introverted, which means a deep voice. Hidden in the dark, he seems to be a ghost that can''t be understood. He can''t get close to him or go deep into his heart. "Time? Obviously, it is a very simple thing. Why do you call other women''s names when you fall asleep last night? You just need to explain to me who the woman is and what relationship is with you. Why do you cheat me that you like a person for the first time? You just have to explain it to me clearly and say sorry. Why should such a simple matter be so complicated? Or have you never told me what you''re going to tell me, and you''re going to keep it from me? " as like as two peas, he suddenly remembered his dream, the girl who was called snow kite, but he looked exactly the same as her. She was flustered and looked at Qin Yong sadly, "is it because of my face that you think I am her?" Qin Yong''s tone did not have any ups and downs, calm and deep, "don''t think nonsense." "You said! What the hell is going on! " Du Ruoyu couldn''t help it. In the dark, he finally yelled at Qin Yong, "can''t you explain it? Why don''t you explain everything to me She said that her father''s heart was broken, and her mother''s heart was broken. Regardless of his wet body, Qin Yong immediately prepared to run to the bedside and hold Du Ruoyu, who was crying in a low voice, into his arms. However, when he took the first step, he looked down at his wet and dirty body, and Qin Yong withdrew his steps. "Don''t cry, kite..." At the moment of his words, Qin Yong himself was in the same place. He called out the name almost without thinking Du Ruoyu fell into the ice cave. She stopped crying and looked at Qin Yong in tears. "What do you call me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What did you just call me?" "Ruoyu..." Du Ruoyu went crazy and smashed the phone on the bedside table to Qin Yong, "you think I didn''t hear it, did you! It''s your kite! Kite! I''m Du Ruoyu! You can see it clearly! " Qin Yong closed his eyes heavily and didn''t dodge. His forehead was hit by the phone. "Qin Yong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Get out of here. I don''t want to see you." "Good." Outside the hotel, there was a torrential rain. Qin Yong walked alone on the empty road, the trees along the street cast a dark shadow under the streetlights. Qin Yong walked, beside him, a shadow with an umbrella appeared. This figure is a section higher than him, tall and heroic. "If you chase a woman like this, I''m afraid you''ll only focus on life." Qin Yong''s figure is stunned, slowly side eyes, look at the man who holds his umbrella, "elder brother Jiang." "Well." Jiang Weiyong''s face is a little bit lazy, but when you get to know the truth, Jiang Weiyong''s black face will be a little lazy ¡­¡­ - the hotel''s bedroom is back in peace. Du Ruoyu hid in the quilt, crying and crying, closed his eyes, crying tired, then went to sleep again. Go back to sleep and dream again.Du Ruoyu was as like as two peas in her dream. He saw the girl in her dream who was just like her. Even though she didn''t want to see it, Du Ruoyu found herself unable to leave her dream. This has never happened. The dream she repeated since childhood was just a monk without a face under the cherry blossom tree in the ancient temple, and from the first perspective and the third perspective. But now, like a bystander, she can see the faces of all the people in her dream, all the things that happen. Dreams are connected. In the last scene before she wakes up, the prime minister Qianjin named Xueyuan, with her own men, broke into Huguo temple in the dark of the moon, tied up Wu Yong, put it in a sack, and hid in her boudoir in the prime minister''s house. In the antique boudoir, the lights are bright. The girl was dressed in red, with mink hair around her neck and splendid clothes, which made her delicate cheeks beautiful. The maid in the room untied the sack thrown on the ground. With a red whip in her hand, the girl stepped on the round stool with one foot, swaggering like a bully who bullied "a good boy". Du Ruoyu was stunned to see the handsome monk in the sack climbing out of the sack without any expression. He slowly dusted the soiled monk''s robe. His hands folded, with Buddhist beads between his hands, but he was indifferent to blood seeping from his forehead. His eyebrows were pure and evil. His eyes looked at his nose and his heart. He did not look at the girl. "Amitabha, even if you want to invite me to the prime minister''s house, you should not be so grand." The girl whipped the red whip on the ground of no one''s body. The expensive carpet cracked instantly. Her red lips curled up and she laughed arrogantly, "I declare that from today on Oh no, from tomorrow on, you have no need to return to the secular world! Return to the world of mortals, and come to my prime minister''s house in the future, and be my fake monk. " "Miss, a monk who is still a layman can''t use a number. You have to think of a name for the monk." "Oh, yes." The girl nodded and thought seriously, "just call Just call Qin Yong. How about it? Qin Yong? Does that sound good? " Wu Yong''s calm and indifferent face finally showed a trace of fear. "Sin! Don''t be fooled, benefactor Xueyuan. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2228 "Why can''t you do that? My father loves me most. Who is my father? Do you know? My father is the Prime Minister of the Dynasty and the most favored minister around the emperor. As long as I speak, he will take down the stars in the sky for me The young girl was obstinate, but she still had a conscience. She even saw the bleeding wound on her forehead, so she quickly asked her maid to bring him a good wound healing medicine to bandage him. Under the present close relationship, there is no need to close his eyes, stir the Buddha beads, and constantly recite: "when the Bodhisattva is in deep Prajna paramita, he can see that the five universes are empty and pass all the hardships. Sarizi, color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from color, color is emptiness, emptiness is color, so is desire, action and knowledge... " "Monk, I like you. I want to keep you by my side." The voice of no need to recite sutras stopped suddenly. He did not respond, but his cheeks and ears were not naturally flushed. "Speak up!" Xueyuan boldly reached out and touched the head of the monk who had no need to burn the ring scar, "dumb?" "Benefactor Xueyuan, if the poor monk can''t return to Huguo temple before dawn and is found missing, then Huguo temple will send someone to report to the palace. When the emperor is disturbed, the benefactor will bring disaster to the prime minister''s house. I advise the female benefactor not to come around and let the poor monk leave." In a dream. Xueyuan insists on his own way, just like Wuyong said. When Huguo Temple found Wuyong missing, he really alarmed the emperor. The emperor ordered to send troops to look for the Wuyong holy monk in Huguo temple. Soon, the forces opposing the prime minister''s house did not know where to get the news. The soldiers found Wuyong trapped in the wing room of the backyard. Du Ruoyu once thought that because of the willful and reckless actions of the prime minister Qianjin, her family would be implicated, but she never expected There is no need to help Xueyuan cover up her crime when she enters the palace. "The emperor, the poor monk and the prime minister''s son are good friends. Last night, his son was seriously injured in the front because of his dream, so he left the Huguo temple in the middle of the night and went to the prime minister''s house to tell the prime minister that it was not taken away by the people in the prime minister''s house." "And who did the wound on your head?" "It''s caused by robberies and beatings on the road." "Monks don''t lie. Are you serious?" ¡°¡­¡­ Seriously. " An hour later, the frontier army won a great victory under the leadership of the prime minister''s son, brother Xueyuan. However, Xueyuan was killed because of serious injury. Outside the palace. Xueyuan was dressed in red, and her black hair was flying in the snow. Her eyes were red when she heard the news of her brother''s death. "Monk, what are you doing Wu Yong wears a cassock and bows slightly, "Miss Xueyuan, I hope this is the first and last time." "How do you know my brother is dead." "Buddha dreams." "Ridiculous! Now that you have lied because of me, will your Buddha care for you in the future? " "This is not miss Xueyuan''s business." The white dream began to change again. From the winter snow, the twinkling of an eye into the early spring peach plum fragrance. In early spring, Xueyuan, dressed in white, followed the eldest princess to the Huguo temple. Once again, she saw the futility of sitting still under the tree and realizing Buddhism in the back mountain. "Long time no see." Compared with the old headstrong young lady of the prime minister''s house, after the death of her eldest brother, Xueyuan seems to be a dignified lady and has become much more restrained. On hearing this, Du Ruoyu realizes that the handsome monk sitting there trembles invisibly with the Buddha beads in his hand. He slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes, which made the world pale, were intoxicated. "Amitabha, Miss Xueyuan." "Don''t panic. Princess Yuening, the eldest sister of the emperor, took me to Huguo temple to pray for her husband. I just passed by." "Good." The girl stood there quietly, gazing at the monk who had been settled down again. Her eyes were full of loneliness and regret. "Monk, the emperor has given her marriage." No need to open his eyes, but always dare not face up to that girl, "eh?" "The Emperor gave me a marriage and promised me to the ninth prince as the imperial concubine." The girl is sitting on the ground with her back to Wu Yong. She tells her story with a light tone. The chanting stopped completely, and the monk opened his eyes. After a long silence, he said quietly, "congratulations to miss Xueyuan, the dragon of nine princes. Miss Xueyuan married him. It''s a natural match." "Monk, I found that I still like you. This kind of love is not something that can disappear with time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I have a problem. No one can force me to do something I don''t like. For my father''s sake, I can''t resist or disobey my orders, but for my own sake, I won''t be willing to be a victim." Xueyuan said with a smile on her back to Wu Yong. She paused, "so guess what I will do?" Under the tree, there is no need to frown, holding the fingers of Bodhi Buddha beads, slightly white, "I don''t know." The girl got up and jumped to Wu Yong''s side. She reached out and patted Wu Yong''s bald head playfully, just like at the beginning, "monk, you should remember to surpass me..."The ending of this dream is heartbreaking. Xueyuan killed herself. On the day when she married into the nine princes'' mansion and ten miles of red makeup, she took poison in a sedan chair. Du Ruoyu''s dream is to follow Xueyuan. So in the dream, after the snow kite died, Baimang''s dream fell into the dark, but soon Du Ruoyu fell into a strange place. In my dream, this place is full of people, and the endless and graceful team can''t see the end. On both sides of the road, there is a river. Not far from the river, there is a bridge on which three characters are engraved in ancient Chinese characters, but Du Ruoyu can''t recognize that word. Looking from a distance, there is a beautiful woman on the bridge, who is cooking a pot of soup. Anyone passing by must drink the soup. Xueyuan stood not far away from her, standing in line, looking dull, but strangely, her body was translucent, her mouth was bleeding, and her face was pale. Du Ruoyu looks around strangely. The sky is as red as the setting sun. From time to time, you can hear terrible shrieks Just as she was standing beside Xueyuan, they were already at the end of the bridge, and Xueyuan was ready to drink the soup, there was a huge confusion behind the team. Vaguely, Du Ruoyu stood on the bridge, looking far away from the team, as if he heard someone calling Xueyuan''s name. "Snow kite!" "Don''t drink that soup!" "Let go! What are you doing! Let go Du Ruoyu looks at a place far away, where there are a lot of people dressed up strangely. They even hold weapons in their hands. It seems that they forcibly removed a person The man was yelling the name of Xueyuan. When Du Ruoyu tried to see the true face of the figure, the dream disappeared, and all the scenes disappeared with it. When Du Ruoyu opened his eyes again, the rain stopped outside the window and it was dawn. Her pillow was covered with wet tears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2229 Du Ruoyu sat up dejectedly. The curtain didn''t close completely, which made the sunlight outside the window refract in. She couldn''t open her eyes. Du Ruoyu felt that she could not open her eyes for another reason. Her eyes were swollen. She took the mobile phone on her head cabinet and took a picture of it on the screen. It was terrible. Her eyes were swollen like two big walnuts. Du Ruoyu called the shop assistant and told him that he would not go to the store because of temporary business. If there were important customers visiting the door to design clothes, he made another appointment. After that, he got up and took a cool shower. Then he put on the jade pendant sent by cunning and asked the room service to take a bag of ice. He collapsed on the sofa in a negative mood and applied ice on his eyes to reduce swelling. Du Ruoyu had an excellent "quality" since childhood. Therefore, after joining the Huo family for four years, in addition to the occasional difficulties Huo Yiqiu has made for her, she can rest at ease. She has a good life in the Huo family. She has no problem but to avoid doing things that make others feel disgusted and disgusted. Du Ruoyu knows that he can''t go back to the palace. Their building continues to live. There are other women in Qin Yong''s heart. Only because of her face which is similar to that woman''s, can she get such favors. But now she doesn''t want to see Qin Yong any more. She even feels that she doesn''t want to see Qin Yong again, because once she sees him, she will feel uncomfortable. But what worries Du Ruoyu most is her billion dollar debt to Qin Yong. She would not be able to pay off the money in a short time. It is not a word that someone can easily lend her money. And the funny thing is, when Du Ruoyu is searching in his mind who can borrow money from, the first person who jumps out of his brain is Oh, Huo Yiqiu. Last time, Huo Yiqiu took a billion yuan for no reason and forced her to pay back the money. As a result, the billion yuan was given back to the society and finished. This time, if I lick my face to borrow Du Ruoyu sighed. She thought it funny. But wait! Du Ruoyu, with his head up to his eyes, suddenly thinks of something and sits up. The shares of Huo''s group, as well as a lot of real estate and land that hobo gave her before she passed away. She entrusted her lawyer several times to hand over to Huo Yiqiu, but she was refused to send them back. She could give all these things to Huo Yiqiu and asked him to take one billion yuan. Is that reasonable? Du Ruoyu was such a person since childhood. Once she wants to draw a line, she will try to cut off all contact with each other. The red and swollen eyes were not relieved even with ice. Du Ruoyu didn''t bring any change of clothes. Instead, she had to wear the dress she had worn yesterday and checked out of the hotel. Then she went to the shopping mall near the hotel and bought a pair of black sunglasses to cover her swollen walnut eyes. As soon as she walked out of the mall wearing sunglasses, she saw a black Mercedes Benz business car slowly following her. She ran fast, and the car picked up a little to keep up, she slowed down, the car slowed down, and honked at her from time to time. Du Ruoyu is very scared. She subconsciously thought that Huo Lei and his son Huo Jinxuan wanted to send someone to solve her. But at first thought, it''s not right, because there are so many cars and so many monitors around, if someone really wants to catch her, she can''t be so stupid, right? Then, the black Mercedes Benz slowly stopped in front of her. Du Ruoyu subconsciously stepped back and turned to go. But a man came down from the car. "Ma''am, hold on." Ma''am? Mo Yu, holding his head slowly, seemed to be holding his head down. "Why follow me." Through the black half covered sunglasses, Du Ruoyu sees that the man walking down from the car is very strange. She doesn''t know him. She takes a step back with full vigilance. "Mrs. Huo, we didn''t follow you. We just took orders from Mr. Huo to take charge of your daily travel and pick-up from work. Mr. Huo learned that it was very hard for you to work alone on the subway, so he asked us to wait for orders 24 hours a day." Huo Yiqiu''s man? Du Ruoyu twisted his eyebrows and was courteous. If he was a traitor or a thief, Huo Yiqiu could not be a traitor, but he definitely had some bad ideas. This time, Du Ruoyu didn''t really get along with Huo Yiqiu. She sat directly in the back seat. "Go to Ma''s law firm in the second ring road and tell Huo Yiqiu that I will wait for him in the law firm at noon." - How did Qin Yong get his name? Du Ruoyu used to think that it must be the name used by Qin Yong before he became a monk. But she thought too much, last night that continuous dream told her. Qin Yong''s name was obtained for him by the girl named Xueyuan. So, it''s not true to say that you love her secretly? From the beginning, Qin Yong came to her face.At noon, Du Ruoyu had no appetite to eat. She was sitting in the VIP lounge of the law firm, wearing sunglasses and frowning slightly. She was looking out of the sunny window with a sad face. She did not even realize that the door of the rest room was pushed open from outside. "Mr. Huo, madam is in it." Du Ruoyu is slightly stunned, hears the sound and looks back subconsciously. She saw Huo Yiqiu take off his suit and loosen his tie. It looked like he was temporarily suspended from work. She didn''t even breathe. He drank all the water from the little secretary of the law firm. It seemed that he didn''t have time to drink the water. After all the irrelevant people in the lounge have left. Huo Yiqiu collapses directly to Du Ruoyu''s single sofa. The lawyers are still busy, so they have to wait here. "Come on, what''s the matter? I''ve been so busy all morning that I don''t have time to breathe. What are you calling me to do all the way? No divorce?" Huo Yiqiu seems to be in a good mood. Wang BA''s sitting posture is quite rich and needs to be beaten. Du Ruoyu, wearing sunglasses, looks at Huo Yiqiu strangely. He finds that he is a double faced man. He looks the same in front of acquaintances and another face in front of outsiders. "Go away, don''t dream." Du Ruoyu subconsciously helped the sunglasses. "Your company is three blocks away from the law office, two kilometers away. Is it still a long way to go?" Huo Yiqiu was not angry. He seemed to be used to Du Ruoyu''s attitude and refused to take over. He then said, "I''m too busy to eat a meal. As soon as you say you want to see me, I''ll come. As a token of thanks, should you accompany me for lunch?" Behind the sunglasses, Du Ruoyu''s eyes swelled into walnuts and squinted with precaution. She always thinks that Huo Yiqiu has changed and become too much. He is too easy to talk now, and she even doesn''t feel used to it. "I''ll see you later." Du Ruoyu said that, Huo Yiqiu was serious. He sat down and glanced at her in surprise, "what sunglasses do you wear indoors in broad daylight?" "It''s up to you." "It''s not that I''ve been beaten. I don''t have the face to see the talent..." "I fear the light!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2230 After meeting all the clients in the morning, lawyer Ma, who is responsible for temporarily keeping Du Ruoyu and going through the transfer procedure, invited Du Ruoyu and Huo Yiqiu into the office. When the Secretary closed the door, there were only three of them left in the lawyer''s office. Huo Yiqiu takes advantage of Du Ruoyu''s unprepared and takes off the half covered sunglasses on Du Ruoyu''s face like lightning. Du Ruoyu almost subconsciously covered his eyes and lowered his head. However, both the lawyer in front of him and Huo Yiqiu on his side, more or less saw Du Ruoyu''s tiny red eyes swollen into walnuts. Du Ruoyu bowed his head in embarrassment. Angry, he immediately recaptured the sunglasses in Huo Yiqiu''s hands and put them on again in a panic. Only then did he find a little bit of his own self-esteem. "Huo Yiqiu, are you really sick? I''m in your way with sunglasses? " Du Ruoyu twisted his eyebrows, and his words were full of displeasure. Lawyer Ma said nothing and asked nothing. He pretended to look for the documents Du Ruoyu needed because of the atmosphere. However, the documents were in the middle of his desk. Huo Yiqiu looks at Du Ruoyu''s face. Just now he can''t get it wrong. The woman''s eyes are swollen into walnuts. He cried all night. He didn''t notice Du Ruoyu''s angry question, "have you ever cried?" Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Du Ruoyu simply hugged the pillow and leaned on the sofa, looking like "it''s none of your business." he refused to answer any questions from Huo Yiqiu. Then he looked at the lawyer, "lawyer Ma, it''s OK. I have something else to do in the afternoon. I''ll talk to Huo Yiqiu Ming." Lawyer Ma smiles politely, then nods, takes out a pile of newly drafted documents and hands them to Huo Yiqiu. "Mr. Huo, Miss du..." After hearing the title of "Miss Du", Huo Yiqiu glanced coldly at Ma lawyer, the Royal lawyer of the Huo family, as if in a silent warning. "Hahaha, mistakenly, Mrs. Huo, in view of the fact that you have repeatedly refused to accept the 10% shares transferred from her, she intends to sell all the shares to you at the current market value of the group. At the same time, she will also give her other property under her name." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yiqiu looks at the document slightly. His face was cold, and he looked at Du Ruoyu, who was not speaking. What else should he do? The woman was able to get in touch with his lawyer in person. As a result, she sold him shares in the Hawthorne group for a long time. What''s more, what Huo Yiqiu didn''t expect was that Du Ruoyu was very smart enough to know what he cared about at present. He threatened with a false threat: "I think the 10% shares are very important to you. So if you don''t buy them, I''ll ask other shareholders of the board of directors whether they intend to take these shares." Du Ruoyu is ready to mock her. She could almost guess what he would say, such as "what my father gave you, you just wasted it and didn''t care to pay back?" "Du Ruoyu, are you out of your mind?" But, unfortunately, she thought too much. "Are you short of money?" Huo Yiqiu put down the folder and changed his sitting posture gracefully, facing Du Ruoyu. Du Ruoyu said coldly: "sell you 10% of the shares, but also send a piece of land and many sets of real estate in the imperial capital. Of course, the real estate may not matter to you, but at present, the land is worth a lot of money. You can say whether you want to buy it or not. If you don''t buy it, I will find someone else." Huo Yiqiu didn''t say anything, but his eyes, which seemed to be able to understand the innermost feelings of people, were always staring at Du Ruoyu''s small face with sunglasses. Du Ruoyu was short of money and in a hurry. He was almost sure. Otherwise, she would not be in such a hurry to sell the shares her father had given her. Huo''s stock market was turbulent, and its market value evaporated by more than 10 billion US dollars. Even so, 10% of the shares were still a very considerable and astonishing amount. He bought 10% of the shares, and he was able to own the right to use the land in the golden area of the Imperial capital, which was not a loss at all. But Huo Yiqiu suddenly thought that Du Ruoyu was in such a hurry to ask for so much money He thought about it, and there was only one. Billion. At that time, Qin Yong quietly took out one billion yuan and directly paid Du Ruoyu the huge debts that Du''s family had owed for more than ten years. Huo Yiqiu thought that only this money would make Du Ruoyu so eager to sell his shares. And contact Du Ruoyu just cry swollen eyes, eager to make money. Huo Yiqiu''s thick eyebrows were raised, and the corners of his mouth seemed to smile. His mood was inexplicably better. "You quarreled with Qin Yong." Huo Yiqiu''s tone was firm, "are you in a hurry to return his money and draw a clear line?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo can''t hide anything from Qiu. Du Ruoyu could almost feel the joy and schadenfreude in Huo Yiqiu''s tone. "You don''t care what I''m for, just say, do you take the shares or not." If you don''t accept her, she''s really looking for someone else. "No Huo Yiqiu did not want to reply."Teng" for a while, Du Ruoyu stands up and feels that he has nothing to say with Huo Yiqiu. Anyway, the shares are in his hands, which can''t be sold out. Then she will find someone else, who wants to buy her and sell to whom. "Then leave, there''s nothing to say." Du Ruoyu was about to go around from the other side of the tea table, but his wrist was suddenly grabbed from behind. "I''ll pay you back the money." Du Ruoyu once thought that something was wrong with her ears. Last time she threw away Huo Yiqiu''s billion yuan. Now he wants to help her pay back the money generously? If you give up the money, I''ll give it up She might as well sell her shares to the local tyrants who want to join the Hawthorne board in exchange for a bigger reward. "Don''t take yourself seriously." He really planned that, Huo Yiqiu thought. But on second thought, he gave up the idea. If it was for money, the price of freedom was higher. Obviously, Du Ruoyu''s free life was not measured by money. "I don''t think so. It''s just that my parents left in a hurry. In the past, you took care of them in Huo''s family. I didn''t respect filial piety as a son Thank you for what you''ve done in the Huo family over the years, and I''m sorry for what I''ve done to you over the years. I''ll send people to your account. " Huo Yiqiu''s words slapped Du Ruoyu in the face. She really thought that Huo Yiqiu would say that he would not divorce. Want to come, she is really take oneself seriously son, otherwise also won''t naive think, this Huo Yiqiu really has what idea to her. Huo Yiqiu finished, stood up and gazed at Du Ruoyu from a commanding position. "He paid the money and moved out from Gongsi island." "I know. I have this plan." "Those people are not as simple as you seem to see. They are still less contacted. I''ll ask people to help them where they live..." "I''ll find a place to live." After a pause, Du Ruoyu said again, "I won''t take your money in vain. I''ll ask lawyer Ma to make a new draft of the share donation book. If you refuse, I''ll send it to Shen Wan." Du Ruoyu smiles and threatens. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2231 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yiqiu is successfully led by Du Ruoyu. He''s dumb, this woman! If he doesn''t accept the shares, she will give them to Shen Wan? But Du Ruoyu didn''t know that Shen Wan would have died a thousand times and a hundred times if he hadn''t committed murder. Du Ruoyu saw that Huo Yiqiu didn''t speak, and continued to stimulate him, "well, I haven''t seen her for some time. Has she been hidden by you? If you don''t accept it, I''ll have to hire someone to find out where she is now. I believe that with her personality, she should like to see that she can own the shares of holly''s? " Du Ruoyu finds that Huo Yiqiu''s face is completely gloomy. His appearance is very insidious. All of a sudden, Huo Yiqiu looks at Du Ruoyu with an unidentified meaning and asks with a cold smile: "do you want to know where she is now?" "If you don''t take the shares I give, I really want to know where she is." Du Ruoyu actually said casually that what uncle Huo had sent, she could not say that she would send it. Even if she really wanted to send it, it was also for his son. It was just that she pretended to threaten. Who knows, Huo Yiqiu should have taken it seriously. After greeting lawyer Ma, he said nothing and dragged Du Ruoyu away. "What are you doing?" "You''re not curious where Shen Wan is." Meet her. Take her. Du Ruoyu promised that if Huo Yi came in autumn, he would spare his lunch time and have a "break up meal". So, at noon, she was sitting in Huo Yiqiu''s car. The driver took her and Huo Yiqiu all the way to the outskirts of the imperial capital. On the way and in the car, Huo Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu had no communication. As the morning passed, Du Ruoyu''s eyes were not so red and swollen. However, when she opened her eyes and blinked, she still felt hard. The sun was poisonous. She was too lazy to take off her sunglasses. She was sitting beside Huo Yiqiu in a suit and leather suit. She had a perfect temperament. She was as beautiful as a famous lady, and she was not a weak side at all. The journey is nearly an hour. When the car stopped at a suburban medical center called the Ci''an psychiatric sanatorium. Du Ruoyu gets out of the car, half takes off his sunglasses and hangs on the tip of his nose. He looks at Huo Yiqiu who gets out of the car in disbelief. "Shen Shen Wan lives here? " It was too hot and humid. Huo Yiqiu took off his suit, untied the cuffs on his shirt sleeves, rolled up his sleeves, loosened his tie, and with a sneer, he took Du Ruoyu into the mental sanitarium. A sanatorium is actually a mental hospital. Du Ruoyu, wearing sunglasses, quietly follows Huo Yiqiu with a melancholy brow. Why does Shen Wan live here? Although the woman has two faces, she is not mentally ill. What happened to her in a short time? And why did Huo Yiqiu settle her here? Isn''t Shen Wan pregnant? Huo Yiqiu takes Du Ruoyu into the mental hospital. The environment of this hospital is not as good as Du Ruoyu imagined. The surrounding white wall is covered with electrified wire, which is like a huge prison. There are patients everywhere in the garden of the hospital, but there is a male nurse behind many patients. Hearing of Huo Yi''s autumn coming, the director of the mental hospital immediately came out to meet him. "What can I do for you? Would you like to call and tell me? " Du Ruoyu was disgusted by the president''s compliment, and when he saw her, he deliberately looked up and down. "Where is she?" "In the confinement room, the day before yesterday, she came out and stabbed a patient''s eyes with chopsticks..." "Lead the way." If you don''t know that the psychological effect of Du Yu hospital is lower than that of other hospitals. After entering the hospital, her spine was inexplicably cold. It''s not only because Shen Wan stabbed the patient''s eyes with his chopsticks, but also because Du Ruoyu slowly followed Huo Yiqiu, looking at his Weian cold back, inexplicably felt that this man was terrible. Those who still love before are inseparable and never give up. They don''t hesitate to leave the Huo family and stay with Shen Wan. Now Let Shen Wan live in such a place, or when she is pregnant with a child. The lack of light in the mental hospital made it difficult for Du Ruoyu to see the road under his feet in sunglasses. From time to time, Huo Yiqiu would look back at Du Ruoyu. Seeing that she had been lowering her head like a blind man, Huo Yiqiu joked and said, "take it down. It''s nothing to be seen." "I''ll take care of it." Du Ruoyu murmured discontentedly, helped the sunglasses and went on. Shen Wan was kept in the confinement room on the ground floor of the mental hospital. It''s a single room with only one bed. The walls are covered with soft clothes to prevent injury. There are no windows. The conditions are very poor. Du Ruoyu was surprised to see Shen Yuan in the confinement room, wearing psychiatric clothes, holding a pillow in his arms, and looking demented through a small window.Is that Shen Wan? She was as thin as wood and pale as a ghost. If she was not still moving, Du Ruoyu once felt that this was a dead man. Huo Yiqiu was standing on Du Ruoyu''s side. He looked at Du Ruoyu''s astonished appearance and chuckled, "do you know where she is now?" Du Ruoyu looked back at Huo Yiqiu in disbelief, "why." "What, why." Huo Yiqiu laughs indifferent, as if the woman in the confinement room has never had anything to do with him. "She''s pregnant with your child. You used to love each other so much. Why do you do this to her?" Huo Yiqiu did not deny, "I loved her, and even gave up everything I had for her. I wanted to be with her, even if it was crowded in a dilapidated bungalow, without the support of the Huo family, to be an ordinary person, even if he was suppressed. But if I thought that I could be with her without any hindrance, it would be a kind of happiness." ¡°¡­¡­¡± And then you send the person you love to such a horrible mental hospital? Huo Yiqiu looked at Du Ruoyu''s suspicious eyes and laughed at himself, "but for Shen Wan, vanity, money and power are more important than me. She may love me, but she loves me more. She is the successor of the Huo family. This identity can bring her infinite vanity." "That''s it?" "She wasn''t the one who killed my dad, but I lost my dad because of the phone call she made." Oh, Du Ruoyu understands that this is a way of revenge, revenge on Shen Wan. Because Huo Yiqiu thinks it is Shen Wan who caused him to lose his father indirectly. The evidence of Huo Lei and Huo Jinxuan''s murder of Huo Tian has been found. They have been taken into custody and sentenced on a certain day. However, it is true that the person who led to Huo''s final illness and fall is Shen Wan. Huo Yiqiu is such a person. Once he touches the bottom line in his heart, he will report his revenge. "And the child?" "She doesn''t deserve it." Oh, in that case, the child is gone. "BAM, it looks like you don''t love her much." Du Ruoyu, somehow, suddenly laughed. Children are always innocent, but Huo Yiqiu is too cruel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2232 The dark basement corridor of this psychiatric hospital should have been some years old, so the wall on the first floor of the hospital that could not touch the sun fell off, the ground was covered with a piece of moisture, and the iron door of the confinement room was also rusty. The square narrow glass window on the door was covered with a layer of rhombic iron mesh to prevent patients from smashing the glass and injuring themselves with glass slag. Du Ruoyu stood at the door and looked at Shen Wan in the confinement room. Even the doctor said that someone would come to see her, Shen Wan didn''t pay attention to it. After a while, he felt bored and decided to leave. When Du Ruoyu looks back at Huo Yiqiu and turns to leave "Bang!" The iron door of the old confinement room was slapped from inside. Du Ruoyu is frightened. Subconsciously, he turns back and faces the man suddenly exposed in the middle of the glass window. Shen Wan is looking at her through the iron bed protected by layers. The sound insulation of the confinement room is very good, and Shen Wan''s voice comes from it. "Du Ruoyu? Du Ruoyu, why are you here? " Du Ruoyu steps back in fright. Her high-heeled shoes are unstable. She leans back. Xin Kuo and Huo Yiqiu help her quickly. Huo Yiqiu''s hand gently rests on Du Ruoyu''s waist. Du Ruoyu twists his eyebrows and stands firm again, shaking off his hand. "Spread your pig''s hooves." "I''m kind enough to help you. I don''t want you to wrestle. Do you scold me like that?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Ruoyu ignores Huo Yiqiu and Shen Wan, who has been pounding the door all the time, and walks towards the exit at the end of the dark corridor. She doesn''t want to stay here for a minute! Both of them are "insane"! As Du Ruoyu left, Shen Yuan naturally saw Huo Yiqiu, who had been standing on the edge of the dark light, through the doors and windows. Seeing Huo Yiqiu, Shen Wan was stunned at first, then he cried and laughed, and was crazy. "Qiqiu, Qiqiu, you take me home..." "I know I was wrong, and I''ll never dare." "Will the three of us live a good life in the future?" Shen Wan kept knocking on the door. Outside, three male nurses and the director of the psychiatric center were standing there with a cold face. Shen Wan could not see any response, and the cry of grievance gradually turned into the threat of madness. "Huo Yiqiu! Huo Yiqiu, what are you doing here? " "Huo Yiqiu, why are you with Du Ruoyu! What have you done behind my back! " "Did she seduce you?" "Huo Yiqiu! You killed our children! I''m going to kill you! Kill Du Ruoyu! I''m going to kill all of you! " ¡­¡­ Shen Wan''s words were fierce. At last, he began to hit the rusty iron gate with his head crazily. His expression was ferocious. Huo Yiqiu was expressionless throughout the whole process, his hands in the pockets of his suit pants, watching the crazy Shen Wan coldly without saying a word. "Mr. Huo, the patient is ill. We Why don''t you go up there? " Huo Yiqiu glanced coldly at the head of the eye, and the dark light of sneering at Sen Leng flashed at the end of his eyes. Seeing Du Ruoyu go far away, he turns to his side and follows him with great strides. As if I had not heard the scream coming from the iron gate behind me. Shen Wan''s eyes looked like a stranger he had never met. - Huo Yiqiu quickly caught up with Du Ruoyu, who left the first floor of the hospital and was leaving the hospital hall. "What are you doing so fast, afraid?" Huo Yiqiu appears beside Du Ruoyu and asks with a smile. Du Ruoyu glanced at Huo Yiqiu with displeasure and said that it was impossible not to be afraid. Just now Shen Wan looked like a ghost girl, but even if she was afraid, she would not say that, after all, she did not want to show weakness in front of Huo Yiqiu. "Are you going to keep Shen Wan here all his life?" In the afternoon, the sun was still hot and the temperature was very high. Du Ruoyu didn''t want to stay outside. He sat in the car with the air conditioner on. In an instant, the whole person relaxed, took out a paper towel from his bag, wiped his sweat and asked casually. "It''s not clear whether you can live that long." After Huo Yiqiu got on the bus, the driver started the car again and went back. They are going back to the capital for lunch. Du Ruoyu''s hand wiping sweat stops after hearing Huo Yiqiu''s reply. She looks at Huo Yiqiu in disbelief. After a long silence, Du Ruoyu sneers: "do you mean that you don''t want her to live that long?" "It''s your own understanding, I didn''t say that." Huo Yiqiu shrugged his shoulders, and his smile was incomprehensible. But your words will be misinterpreted! Du Ruoyu helped her forehead and felt that Huo Yiqiu was a "devil". She laughed dryly and said bluntly: "it''s miserable to be a woman. When you fall in love, you are like a conjoined baby. You''d rather fight against the whole world. When you don''t love, you will drive people crazy and put them in a lunatic asylum. Even if you don''t, Shen Wan is not a good thing, But all of a sudden I thought she was pathetic Sorry she fell in love with you."No, I have to defend myself." Huo Yiqiu stopped and said coldly with a smile, "your idea of Virgin Mary usually comes into being as long as it is a woman. This is understandable, but you are not me. You can''t experience my pain personally. If I indirectly kill your father, I''m still the one you love and you believe in. Then before your father dies, you suddenly find that you love me, not me What would you do with your money and status? " "I''ll try to kill you." Du Ruoyu did not think about the answer, when the words out, has been unable to take back, she suddenly froze, embarrassed to move away from the line of sight. Huo Yiqiu didn''t say anything. He just chuckled and patted Du Ruoyu on the head. "Look, so don''t try to bring your subjective consciousness into other people''s lives, because you are not him. You haven''t experienced all that. Don''t say sarcasm. Shen Wan is not miserable. I''m not miserable. We all take our own blame and deserve it." It was two o''clock in the afternoon when I returned to the imperial capital. Du Ruoyu wanted to say that he would not go to dinner with Huo Yiqiu. But Huo Yiqiu let the driver lock the car and not let her go. "For your sake, I pushed the meeting all afternoon and agreed to have dinner together. You didn''t even give face?" "I didn''t ask you to take me to Shen Wan." Du Ruoyu put down his bag and collapsed in the back seat of the car, giving up resistance. "What would you like to eat?" "Whatever." "Emperors don''t have this kind of dish name." "I want to eat seafood stall. It''s 100 yuan per person. You can eat the dark one. Have you ever eaten it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Ruoyu remembers that Huo Yiqiu never seems to touch this kind of food that is neither nutritious nor hygienic. After Du Ruoyu gave the driver a shift address in the old city, Du Ruoyu''s mobile phone rang, indicating that there was a message. She subconsciously took out her mobile phone, naively thought it was Qin Yong''s message to her. Seeing the bank transfer prompt, I was shocked and lost. It''s Huo Yiqiu''s billion transferred to So fast? It''s reasonable to say that such a big deal can''t be done for a week. But What a short time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2233 "Got it?" Huo Yiqiu looks at the street outside the window to be demolished, the old seafood stalls and the high-power rotating electric fan. He hesitates to get off the car. Seeing Du Ruoyu staring at his mobile phone in a daze, Huo Yiqiu smiles helplessly and asks. "You''ve really changed." Du Ruoyu is in a complex mood. Huo Yiqiu''s billion years of rapid development means that this man is taking her for an unknown reason. Seeing Shen Wan''s miserable appearance makes Du Ruoyu want to stay away from this man as much as possible. She is afraid. "If you want it urgently, I''ll let people do it quickly." Huo Yiqiu pretended to please Du Ruoyu, and then tried to discuss, "for the sake of my helping you so much, shall we change our family? I have a bad stomach "No change, get out of the car." Du Ruoyu put away his mobile phone, opened the door mercilessly and got out of the car. The sun was dazzling. In the afternoon, the high temperature was approaching 40 degrees. The seafood restaurant had air conditioning, but it was full. Du Ruoyu asked the boss for a shady place, as if he was trying to fix people. Before they started eating, they were already sweating. It''s too hot. Du Ruoyu can only ask the boss to take two bags of ice and put them in his arms to cool down. "I didn''t?" Huo yiqiure was extremely irritable, and his shirt back was covered with sweat. However, even he realized that his last bit of patience had been given to Du Ruoyu, who had deliberately treated her. "You don''t deserve it." Du Ruoyu ate seafood Sashimi with an ice bag in his arms. "I''ll give you money to help you. That''s how I treat you?" Huo Yiqiu never eats sashimi. He doesn''t move. He just drinks cold beer. He looks at Du Ruoyu and eats sweet shrimp and sashimi. "To correct a point, I got it in exchange for 10% of the shares plus the property that uncle Huo sent me. The combined market value of those things has already exceeded one billion, which is only good for you and not bad for you. I still said that, I will give it to you. You don''t want me to give it to Shen Wan, which will make you angry." Du Ruoyu''s implication is that Huo Yiqiu can only accept it, and there is no refusal, otherwise she will really give all these things to Shen Wan. Du Ruoyu ate his favorite food with relish, watching Huo Yiqiu not move, also did not say anything. But in her heart and mind, somehow, Qin Yong''s figure appeared. Qin Yong accompanied him to this shop several times. Several times she wanted to eat the seafood from this restaurant in the middle of the night, but it was too far away to order takeout. Qin Yong drove alone to buy it for her in the middle of the night, bought it home, peeled it for her and fed it to her mouth one by one. The time together is very short, but she is really spoiled by him. Huo Yiqiu began to be dazed when she saw Du Ruoyu eating and eating. She looked lonely and struggling. You don''t have to guess who she was thinking. He sank his face and slammed his glass on the table, forcing Du Ruoyu to recover. Then, Huo Yiqiu asked casually, "what are you going to do in the future?" "After I divorced you? I want to start my own business. When my father''s liver transplantation is successful, I''m going to change places for them. My brother''s college entrance examination is approaching. My mother said that he would like to study abroad, and he would have to collect tuition fees at that time. He needed money everywhere, so he had to work hard. " Huo Yiqiu sneered: "why so tired, do not divorce, continue to be my wife Huo, you can have anything." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Ruoyu didn''t answer, but he didn''t hear what Huo Yiqiu said. "It seems that you are really determined to leave." Huo Yiqiu drank the beer out of his glass and sighed. "It''s a foregone conclusion. It''s no use talking about it." On the contrary, what do you want to do in my eyes "Shit." Du Ruoyu didn''t want to reply. After eating the seafood on the plate, she took out two hundred yuan bills from her bag and patted them on the table. Then she got up and said, "finished, I''m leaving. Thank you for your money." Du Ruoyu doesn''t give Huo Yiqiu a chance to speak, so he turns around and strides away. Alone, Huo Yiqiu sat in the shade, looking at the empty plate where the flies stayed, with a blank expression. Du Ruoyu is a woman who eats soft rather than hard. Huo Yiqiu is very clear that any means of conspiracy used on her body will only increase her resistance, but will not make her soft, and threats are useless. In the hot weather, Huo Yiqiu is sweating and sitting outside a small restaurant with a fishy smell of seafood. Du Ruoyu''s mind has never been so clear on the issue of whether to stay or not. He didn''t want to let Du Ruoyu leave the cage of Huo family. He wanted to keep her in the house forever. But can let her be willing to stay in the Huo family, he must think of a way, do something, strangle her want to leave the idea of divorce. - Du Ruoyu returned home. This is not another family, but after she left Huo''s house, Linggui looks at Qin Yong''s face and gives her a foothold.Du Ruoyu was still worried about what to do if he came back and met Qin Yong. She''s not ready to face him. She doesn''t know what to say when she sees him. But fortunately and unfortunately, Qin Yong and LINGJI are not at home. The building is quiet, like an empty building, without any sound. Du Ruoyu didn''t have any luggage to take. He just packed several sets of clothes, jewelry and cosmetics with his luggage bag. She put a billion dollar bank card on the coffee table in the living room, left a note, put down the door card, and left. The rental house the assistant helped to find was a kilometer from her shop. It''s very close, but the rent of the rental house is very low. It''s only 5000. Most of the rental houses within the Third Ring Road are more than 20000 a month. Du Ruoyu is also surprised to find such a cheap single apartment. After she moved in, she knew that it was because of the murder in the rental house, and the original female tenant was dismembered. This was a big incident, and almost everyone in the imperial capital knew it, so no one dared to live in this place. In order to be cheap and close to the ground where she works, her shop assistants looked around and found such a house. Du Ruoyu did not hesitate. Because she had to save money, her father had a liver transplant, and she had to live in a VIP ward. She couldn''t waste a cent. - "where did Du Ruoyu live?" Huo Yiqiu has just finished a meeting in the chairman''s office of Huo''s group, and asks the Secretary coldly. Last year, the tenant''s apartment has not been found Huo Yiqiu was surprised to see the Secretary, "would rather live in a vicious house than accept my help?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh! Yes, she has seed "Mr. Huo, is he going to help his wife change land?" "No, you can rent one on the same floor. I''ll move it." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2234 Qin Yong and Linggui went out together, because there were five ghost messengers missing in Renjie branch, and five ghost messengers sent to catch them were missing. This matter attracted the attention of both the underworld and the Renjie sub bureaus. Linggui and Qin Yong were not asked to help, but were not invited to go to the theatre. However, it seems that it doesn''t make sense. LINGJI comes back with his son and Qin Yong, who is not very interested. LINGJI has just arrived home with his son in his arms, but Qin Yong suddenly kicks open the door of his family. "Bang" a sound, the solid password security door whole detached from the door frame, hit the ground, scared to hold the son''s spirit, a thrilling spirit, think that is a coward dare to play "Burglary" in broad daylight. "Snow kite Ruoyu is gone! " Qin Yong''s face was pale, and his hand holding the note trembled slightly. LINGJI puts down his son, looks sideways at Qin Yong, and reaches for the note he handed over - [one billion is in the bank card, the password is on the back, I''m gone, take care. ¡¿ only a few words, but with determination. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at the gloomy Qin Yong. "What did you do? Scared people away? " "I..." Qin Yong stopped talking and lowered his head. "She asked me to explain who Xueyuan was. Later, I made a slip of the tongue and called her kite son in front of her." Qin Yong explained incoherently, "naturally, I can''t explain the reasons to her, and then she will..." "I understand. Then she thinks she is a substitute and has no value. Your feelings for her are false. There are others in your heart." LINGJI returns the note to Qin Yong and looks at the golden bank savings card in his hand. "One billion, where can she get a billion so soon..." LINGJI looked at her thoughtfully and murmured, "if she can get a billion yuan back to you at all costs, it shows that she is eager to leave this relationship with you. With her ability, it is impossible to get so much money in a short time, so there is only one possibility..." "She went to Huo Yiqiu for help." Qin Yong sits on the sofa dejectedly, sees the bank card to throw on the tea table, the headache shape holds the forehead. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The facts can''t be more obvious. "She just needs an explanation." But he couldn''t give the explanation because he couldn''t help it. LINGJI calmly looked at Qin Yong, "don''t worry. Calm down. She must find a place to live if she leaves. I''ll ask Gong Siyu to check where she lives. We''ll pay close attention to her movements, and then we''ll watch her change and think long-term." This is the only way. - at 7:00 p.m., Du Ruoyu''s newly moved single apartment has neon lights outside the window, and the road is jammed with water. It is precisely when the traffic is the most congested every day. If there is not a terrible case of dismemberment and murder, it will not be handled at a low price. Du Ruoyu has investigated the surrounding areas and other rental amounts of the building, all of which are 20000 yuan per month Above all, she only needs to pay 5000 rent, as if she picked up a big bargain. The apartment building belongs to a high-end community with good security. The front desk of the hall is manned by security guards 24 hours a day. Therefore, non owners and tenants need to register before entering. There are four households on this floor. The single apartment is not big, but the duplex structure of one room, one hall, one bathroom and one balcony has a simple and exquisite decoration. If Du Ruoyu had not seen the black blood on the back of the TV cabinet when checking the room, he would not have thought that this was the scene of the crime. Du Ruoyu and Huo Yiqiu separated in the afternoon and went to the hospital to visit his father. As she expected, her father lived well in the VIP ward, and the nurse was also very responsible. As long as her mother prepared nutritious food every day, she could not take care of her. Therefore, when she was free, her mother began to dream that she would change her mind and not divorce Huo Yiqiu. Even for the sake of the family, she would continue to be the hostess of the Huo family. Du Ruoyu left the hospital after a big fight with his mother. After buying a lot of necessities of life, I checked into the "evil house" with my bag. In summer, the dark is very slow, almost eight o''clock, genius completely dark. Du Ruoyu is sitting on the sofa in the living room in his nightgown, holding a computer, searching for news reports about the murder in this apartment. After pressing the "enter" key, all the news about the dismemberment of female residents of single apartments appeared. The evening news is on the TV. Du Ruoyu is holding a cup of hot water, shrinking on the sofa, staring at the news on the computer screen. - the female model in the high-end apartment of the imperial capital was dismembered, and the murderer has not been brought to justice so far! - the female model was dismembered and stored in the refrigerator, and the viscera were flushed into the sewer. The scene was bloody. ¡­¡­ Read the news one by one. Du Ruoyu felt chilly all over and his back chilly. He felt that the apartment he rented was gloomy. She is not timid, but living in such a vicious house, she will still feel sinister.So she was relieved to turn on all the lights in the apartment and make sure there was no dark place. When Du Ruoyu retracts the sofa again and nibbles at the bread she bought, the harsh doorbell frightens her. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Who came back so late to ring her doorbell? She lives here. Few people seem to know, right? Du Ruoyu went to the porch, subconsciously picked up the porch used to decorate the crystal decoration. The doorbell rang quickly, like a debt collector or a malicious one, which was frightening at the bottom of my heart. But that''s the problem. The door was not fitted with a cat''s eye, and she could not see who was outside. The doorbell rang all the time, and finally turned into a strong knock on the door, which scared Du Ruoyu back several steps. But before long, the knock on the door stopped. There was a dead silence outside Du Ruoyu put down the crystal ornaments and fled in panic. He took out a pot of wolf spray from the bottom of his bag. At this time, the doorbell rang again. "Ding Dong - Ding Dong - Ding Dong..." Du Ruoyu shook his hands and scolded his mother secretly. Then he "pedaled" the basement and groped behind the security door. She unlocked the door and opened the fuse. The harsh doorbell is still ringing, stimulating Du Ruoyu''s nerves. There was a click. she held her breath, plucked up courage, opened a slit in the door, then stretched out her hand toward the gap, and sprayed her forehead anti wolf spray. The next second, the door sounded a painful cry, "Du Ruoyu, are you crazy?" ¡°£¿¡± What a familiar voice. "What did your mother spray me?" "Huo Yiqiu?" Suddenly she opened the door, and she was preparing to build Huo Yiqiu, who was in her expensive household clothes and was bending over her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2235 Huo Yiqiu really wanted to scold the street. He didn''t know what kind of pungent and choking liquid was in his mouth, nose and eyes. He didn''t say that his eyes were stinging, and his respiratory tract was so spicy that he could hardly breathe "What are you doing! Help me in Huo Yiqiu closed his eyes and could not see. He could only support the wall and rebuke him. "Oh, oh, oh, wait..." Du Ruoyu was stunned. Seeing that Huo Yiqiu was crying bitterly, his eyes turned red and his tears could not stop flowing. He immediately opened the chain lock behind the door, helped Huo Yiqiu into the house, and then locked the door again. "Are you sick? What do you do to scare people? It''s the doorbell and the door of my house... " Du Ruoyu complained and criticized him. He helped Huo Yiqiu into the bathroom, took him to the sink and turned on the water. Huo Yiqiu bent down and put his whole head on the tap. It took Huo Yiqiu 15 minutes to feel better, but his eyes were still tingling, and he was constantly crying, and even his eyes were slightly swollen and red. Du Ruoyu had to take out two small ice bags from the kitchen. Reluctantly, he helped Huo Yiqiu to sit down on the sofa. Then he put his eyes on him. Then he said with displeasure, "I can''t blame me. I thought it was a pervert. You haven''t answered yet. Why do you smash my door if you have nothing to do! And how are you here? " ¡°¡­¡­ Who broke your door? " Huo Yiqiu said unhappily, with his head on the sofa and a gloomy face, "I heard someone keep ringing the doorbell, and then repeatedly smashed the door. I thought it was noisy to open the door and see which killer was disturbing the people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yes, I live next door to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The amount of information is too large. Du Ruoyu didn''t respond for a while. Huo Yiqiu applied ice to his eyes. After the pain relieved a little, he said again: "the man who knocked on your door was the man''s boyfriend of the household on your right. He knocked on the wrong door when he was drunk." Huo Yiqiu wanted to let Du Ruoyu know that he moved here to be a neighbor with her tomorrow. However, the sound of knocking on the door just now really disturbed him. He was afraid that Du Ruoyu would be scared, so he knocked on the door and asked if there was anything wrong. Who knows By accident. "Will you have my address checked?" After Du Ruoyu fully understands the current situation and how Huo Yiqiu lives next door to her, she looks coldly at Huo Yiqiu and asks. Huo Yiqiu is certainly not stupid enough to admit such a thing. "You think too much. I just happened to need a place to live in. I thought it was good and bought it," he said Du Ruoyu has a black face because she noticed that Huo Yiqiu used "buy" instead of "rent". He is not the same as her. She is a landlord, but a tenant. "Du Ruoyu, you are so bold. The former tenant of this house was dismembered. The refrigerator was hidden in his head, his limbs were sealed under the floor, and his internal organs were cooked. You dare to live in such a vicious house. I heard that At that time, the corpse was found because the limbs under the floor were rotten, and the corpse water penetrated into the residents on the lower floor. The house below is still emitting a stench. Don''t you think your house also has a strange smell Du Ruoyu angrily snatched Huo Yiqiu''s ice bag and didn''t allow him to apply his eyes. "What are you doing with it? My eyes hurt. " "You deserve the pain because you have such a bad mouth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Ruoyu is still very strange. She always thinks that there is a strange smell in this room. So far, all the windows are open and the ventilation is still in progress. She thinks it is the smell of dead mice Asked the person who rented the house to her, she also said that the mouse died in the ventilation pipe. This matter should be reflected with the property. As a result, Huo Yiqiu understood this. "Scared?" Huo Yiqiu, seeing Du Ruoyu not speak, shrunk on the other side of the sofa. Laughing, he suddenly approached her and put her whole person in his arms. "If you''re afraid, please, please, I''ll trade with you. I live here, you live with me?" Du Ruoyu looks down and looks at Huo Yiqiu''s "salty pig''s hand". Then he looks back and bites Huo Yiqiu''s arm. "Hiss..." Huo Yiqiu wrung her eyebrows in pain, but did not let go, "are you a dog?" Du Ruoyu didn''t speak. She was already thin, shrinking her head and waist. She slipped away from Huo Yiqiu''s arms and sat down on another single sofa. With a cold face, she asked, "what''s the next sentence?" "A little like you?" "Go away!" "OK!" Huo Yiqiu rolled off wisely and took away the two bags of ice in Du Ruoyu''s hand. Before leaving, he also told Du Ruoyu, "if you are afraid, call me. The sound insulation of this house is very touching. I can hear it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Ruoyu didn''t play chess with Huo. However, she had to admit that, as a young woman living alone in a horrible house, the thought of a "acquaintance" living next door who was deeply entangled with her gratitude and resentment was inexplicable and strange, which made her feel a little repellent and safe, and she could not help but burst out.At least after she knew that Huo Yiqiu was living next door, she was not so afraid. - after Gong Siyu and farreid came home from Gong''s group, they learned that Qin Yong and Du Ruoyu were in a crisis. Du Ruoyu had moved out of their building and disappeared. However, for Gong Si Yu, finding someone is a matter of minutes. The client looked for Du Ruoyu''s current address, and five minutes later, Gong Siyu received a message. "Room 7840, Meijiang building. She moved there." With a cigar in his mouth, Gong Siyu stood on Qin Yong''s side, enjoying the night view of the imperial capital outside the window. He then said, "I also found that Huo Yiqiu''s shares in Huo''s house this afternoon were more than 10%, which should be the gifts Du Ruoyu had given. Du Ruoyu should have exchanged those shares with Huo Yiqiu and got one billion yuan." Qin Yong, deeply depressed, leans on the side of the sofa. Hearing his speech, he does not have any reaction. He looks down, as if he has lost his beloved baby. But it was Linggui. While teasing his son, he repeated thoughtfully: "Meijiang building? Room 7840? I feel like I''ve seen this address somewhere... " Five seconds later, the spirit is strange and astonished to look up at Gong Si Yu. "Husband!" "What''s wrong, sly?" Gong Si Yu raises eyebrows. "Oh, no, you don''t know about it." Then he looked at Qin Yong, "Qin Yong, Qin Yong?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t be dazzled. Something''s wrong with you!" Qin Yong turned his head and looked at the spirit of the God. "Don''t you remember? At room 7849 of Meijiang building, when we were in the people''s boundary branch office today, wasn''t the underworld and the human world Branch Bureau jointly investigating the ghost errand''s disappearance? It is mentioned in the file that room 7849 of Meijiang building is where the female sharp ghost they want to arrest lived before she died. Is Du Ruoyu crazy? How can you live there? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2236 Recently, if the General Bureau of General Administration and the three evil officials of the Ming Kingdom have not been able to solve the problem for them, they would not have listened to the trouble that they had not heard from the emperor and the emperor The mention of the incident disturbed the General Administration of the three circles, so he and Qin Yong would go to see the "bustle" in the afternoon. One year ago, a woman living in Meijiang mansion was stewed and stewed by the murderer and died in her single apartment. The murderer has not been brought to justice, and several women have been killed successively. This serial murder case has been secretly suppressed by the special case department and sealed up as a top secret case, which is not under the ordinary criminal management. However, she can only try her best to dissuade her. "Ruoyu, in any case, you move out of there first. You don''t want to live here or meet Qin Yong. I can ask someone to arrange other places for you to live. But listen to me, that room really can''t live." Who knows if the female Li Gui, who can kill ghosts but also makes the people''s Bureau of people''s Republic of China, return to the place where she died before her death. If this is possible, Du Ruoyu will be dead. "Elder sister, no, really no, I don''t want to trouble you any more, and I don''t want to owe you too much. I can handle it by myself. It''s late. I''m a little tired. I''ll sleep first. Good night." Without waiting for the spirit to continue to dissuade, Du Ruoyu hung up the phone. When Linggui turns around, Qin Yong is standing behind her. Linggui''s face is expressionless, because when she was just talking, she had seen Qin Yong coming through the shadow reflected from the glass window. "She doesn''t want to see me?" Qin Yong''s dark eyes are deeply hurt. "What do you think?" LINGJI sighed, "I don''t blame you. She doesn''t know that she is Xueyuan. She will definitely misunderstand her safety. You can''t say that because of the iron law of the underworld and her safety." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2237 Qin Yong''s eyes are darkened. Du Ruoyu is gone. His whole life seems to have lost his spiritual support. During the day, she took him to "see the opera" only out of good intentions to divert his attention. As a result, it is now back to its original state. Linggui was a stranger. She had some misunderstandings with Gong Si Yu, but both of them were people who liked to hide their feelings, which led to a series of stupid things. Instead of comforting Qin Yong, she just patted him on the shoulder and said sincerely, "you have to believe me. How much she repels, hates and eludes you now proves how much she cares about you. After all, she does In her previous life as an imaginary enemy, mistakenly thought you deceived her, and so on the day she awakens, she will know how far wrong she is "Is that so?" Qin Yong raises his eyes in disbelief, glancing at his eyes, which are strange and self closing. LINGJI looked at his son''s Gong Si Yu and chuckled: "I have the same experience, so I understand. Don''t worry." Qin Yong can''t really let go of his mind because of a few words of comfort. At this moment, he is more worried about Du Ruoyu''s safety. "If the female sharp ghost who has not been caught can kill the ghost errand and escape from Xie Bian''s hand, she must have special ability. If she returns to the place where she lived before her death If you see Ruoyu there, she will never let go. She can''t live there alone At this time, farreid, sitting beside gongsiyu, looked at the news with his mobile phone and called out: "Qin." "What?" Qin Yong suddenly turned around and saw farred throwing his mobile phone across the air. "The one in your family doesn''t live there alone. He has company." Farid looks at Qin Yong with a smile, a little gloating, but he is restrained by Gong Siyu''s white eye warning. Qin Yong catches farreid''s mobile phone and looks down. His eyes are dark and cold. Farryd''s mobile interface stops on the chat page. There are multiple screenshots on the chat log on the page. It''s the proof of the purchase of the property. Huo Yiqiu bought a single apartment in room 7850 of Meijiang building, which is next to Du Ruoyu''s house. I bought it today. I can say it''s buy now and live now. Farreid sent people to investigate, and even took fuzzy pictures of Du Ruoyu and Huo Yiqiu in the same room from the window with UAVs. Qin Yong has to admit that the spirit of their group of people, anyone''s ability to investigate is amazing. Although the photo is not very clear, it can be seen clearly that Huo Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu live in the same room, and Huo Yiqiu actually sat on the sofa and hugged Du Ruoyu. This kind of photo is easy to cause misunderstanding. Because the clarity of the photo is not high, and you can''t see Du Ruoyu''s expression clearly, it will make people feel that they are in love on the sofa "Click Qin Yong instantly smashed farreid''s innocent mobile phone. Farreid picked his eyebrows and just reminded him, "don''t fold my phone card. It''s very troublesome to go through the formalities again..." "So? What do you say now? Is it to take her away, or to let her live there by herself Linggui hands holding arms, leaning against the window, this matter she can manage can ignore, all depends on Qin Yong''s words. Qin Yong didn''t say anything. He just turned his eyes between his wrists and turned them into a Book of blessing and longevity that he carried with him. After he found out Du Ruoyu''s name, he took a close look. Then he looked at Linggui with a deep and complicated look. "According to her original destiny, there will be no bloody disaster in the abode. I''m afraid that because of meeting me and knowing us, it will lead to death Her fate has changed. " With that, Qin Yong put Du Ruoyu''s page in Fushou book together in front of Linggui. "Look at you." Du Ruoyu''s life was originally set to have a bumpy fate and a bumpy love road. However, his fortune was very deep. He finally reunited with the one he loved. He grew old and grew old together. His children and grandchildren were full. The man in love was Huo Yiqiu. According to the original life cycle, there was no Qin Yong at all. Now, even if they did not impose intervention, they also unconsciously changed Du Ruoyu''s future fate. He looked at Du Ruoyu''s black seal script on the page of Fu Shou book without expression. Du Ruoyu had been able to die at the age of 98, but now her Yang life has changed and she has died in vain. The time is A week later, it was the night of the divorce lawsuit between Du Ruoyu and Huo Yiqiu. Seeing Du Ruoyu''s spirit of death is not much surprised. Instead, he looks at Qin Yong with a smile, "what are you doing so dignified? Wouldn''t it be better if she died? When you enter the underworld, you directly order the ghost servant to take it into your king''s palace of Chu River and hide it directly. Slowly educate and explain it well. You are still afraid that you won''t get her after a long time of love? " "If she is tortured by a fierce ghost, do you think her spirits can still be kept?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, yes, there is no soul left to die. "But you have to remember that you can''t meddle in her affairs. If she''s doomed to die, you turn things around, and you''re both doomed."As the second Yama, Qin Yong must lead by example. It is strictly forbidden to intervene in mortal life wheel, and his life number should not be changed for personal reasons. If he is found, Qin Yong will be severely punished. The punishment is nothing to Qin Yong, and it only damages a lot of accomplishments. However, if Qin Yong''s cultivation is damaged, he will not have enough spiritual power to guard the Ming Yu Yuan. Once he does not have enough spiritual power to defend the Ming Yu Yuan, the alien space in the hell Yu Yuan will be distorted. This result is extremely terrible. It will be a vicious circle. Because the dark Yuyuan is a different space created by Qingwu. There are 4 million Yin differences in the netherworld. They travel through different spaces in the netherworld every day to check the past of all ghosts who have entered the underworld after death and are ready to be reincarnated. The four million Yin differences are the remnant souls who can''t leave the hell Yuyuan, and Qin Yong''s responsibility is to maintain the normal operation of the alien space in the hell Yuyuan. If his cultivation is damaged by half, it will lead to the distortion of the alien space. In light, the abyss of the underworld will collapse, the ghosts will flee, and the space-time will be distorted, and the time cycle will be changed Qin Yong and Jiang Ziwen could not afford this result. As for Du Ruoyu, if she disobeys the mandate of heaven by Qin Yong, she will be punished by heaven. The punishment is thunder robbery. Just like her, a thunder soul will be scattered. Gongsiyu was robbed by thunder in those years. Although Tianlei didn''t kill him, it broke his seal of soul. It shows how terrifying the power of thunder robbery is. "As you say, I''ll just sit around and wait for her to die, watch her die, watch her die, and live next door with other men, but I can''t do anything about it?" Ling Gui stroked his chin and thought quietly for a while, "let me think about it..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2238 LINGJI''s way to protect Du Ruoyu is very simple. It doesn''t need them to do it in person, and it can protect Du Ruoyu. However, it will not damage Du Ruoyu, change her fate, or hurt Qin Yong. Linggui made a phone call and alerted the special case section which was cooperating with the DIDU branch of the General Administration of people''s Republic of China to investigate the incident of female sharp ghost killing ghost errands. Since the last Danggui incident, Linggui hasn''t seen the mountain ghost for some time. It''s said that the special cases Division has recruited new temporary part-time students and interns. Because of the case of killing ghosts by evil spirits, everyone is very busy. "The house where the fierce ghost lived in your case is now rented by an ordinary person. In order to avoid any innocent people from suffering, I suggest that you contact the other party first, and then formulate a protection plan. You and I all know that the fierce ghost has deep resentment and will continue to return to the place where it died to absorb Yin Qi. Therefore, the other party is very dangerous at present." On the phone, the Mountain Ghost got the news and promised cautiously: "OK, I understand the situation. I''ll send someone immediately." After hanging up the phone, LINGJI turns to look at Qin Yong. "There has always been a special group in the people''s world, which secretly connects the General Bureau of human affairs and the ordinary world. You should have heard of it. I have asked them to protect Du Ruoyu. Don''t worry. Mountain ghosts are always steady and will not cause accidents." Generally speaking. Linggui added another sentence in his heart. - at night, Meijiang building is full of lights. This is a very imposing skyscraper. From the first to the 30th floor, there are boutique hotels and high-end restaurants. Up there are luxury apartments of different types. It can be said that all the people who can live here are senior white-collar workers, models and Internet Celebrities in the capital with considerable income. The hands of the clock on the wall gradually pointed to eleven o''clock in the evening. Huo Yiqiu''s luggage and daily necessities were all packed and delivered by the servants. He ate some dinner and took a bath. Wearing a nightgown, he was sitting on the glass balcony of the living room of his apartment. With red wine in his hand, he tasted it slowly, overlooking the bright night scene of the Imperial capital. He was silent and leisurely. Huo Yiqiu is not used to living here. The place is small and the facilities are poor. The area of the whole apartment is not as large as one of his bedrooms. The sound insulation is not good, and he doesn''t know what the residents next door are. He shouts rhythmically in the middle of the night, and is not afraid of being heard. Huo Yiqiu is an adult, and he is upset when he hears this sound. From his balcony, you can see Du Ruoyu''s balcony on the left, but with the curtain drawn, you can see the yellow light in the living room, and you can hear the TV play on the TV. the body rotted into the long stench of the floor below the floor after being decomposed into corpse. Even though he lives next door, he can smell it. Huo''s success in spraying a bottle of perfume still can''t keep up the strange smell. He can only use a paper towel to block his nostrils, and speechless but willing to stand on the balcony, looking at the direction of Du Ruoyu''s family, and looking at it in a trance. He just said with Du Ruoyu that "I like her a little", which is true. Some like, do not represent the love between men and women, but do not hate, do not exclude, showing the appreciation of its changed attitude. Huo Yiqiu is very clear about his feelings for Du Ruoyu, because of the fetters between him and her, and the guilt and shame that Du Ruoyu suffered because of Shen Wan''s willful demands, and because of his bad relationship with his parents in the past four years, Du Ruoyu accompanied her parents to fulfill filial piety instead of him, and her contribution when his parents died one after another, The combination of these complex factors makes Huo Yiqiu feel that he is not clear about Du Ruoyu. This kind of feeling makes him just don''t want to let her go, and he doesn''t want to get divorced. Then he gradually realizes that if this woman becomes his wife, she will definitely become a good partner in life and career. Du Ruoyu is a woman who can take her out and become a good hostess of the Huo family. After experiencing Shen Wan, Huo Yiqiu has no mind to maintain and manage a relationship. At this stage, except Du Ruoyu, no woman has raised his interest. Du Ruoyu and Shen Wan are totally different women. Du Ruoyu is strong, soft in the outside and firm in the inside. She will not be soft and willing to bow to life. She has endurance, will endure all the grievances in silence, and does her own things step by step. She has principles. Shen Wan and Shen Wan are different. Although they were not born well, they both lived in Huo''s family when they were children. They went to school with him and went to school together. They were almost inseparable. She would depend on him for everything. If she was not satisfied or wronged, she knew that he would satisfy any condition of her as long as she cried. Huo Yiqiu thought, suddenly, a piece of dark red paper fell on the glass outside the balcony, which happened to blow to his face and blocked his sight. Huo Yiqiu returns to his senses, twists his eyebrows, reaches out and takes off the dark red on his face. With the light source in the living room, he is stunned. This Is it a piece of red paper with black characters? Huo Yiqiu looked up and found that there were many red symbols on his balcony.Huo Yiqiu doesn''t know much about this kind of thing. He pinches it and throws it into the garbage can. There was a murder in the house next door, and there was also an exorcism sign attached to his building? Huo Yiqiu has to admit that Du Ruoyu''s rental house is really "weird", and she can really feel at ease because of the cheap living? - in Du Ruoyu''s single apartment, all the lights are on, illuminating every corner. After the sound of the TV set is turned on enough, she lies in the bedroom on the second floor with her eyes staring like copper bells, saying that she is not afraid on the first day of living in a vicious house. That''s really bullshit. She is really quick I''m scared to death. Because of the psychological effect, Du Ruoyu even hung the jade pendant that Linggui gave her and couldn''t bear to take it off. In the quilt, her hands were tightly holding the jade pendant, trying to brew sleepiness. Not until 12 o''clock did she go to sleep In her sleep, she can clearly hear the midnight news broadcast on the TV. When she closes her eyes, she can feel the dazzling light source. There is no darkness, no silence. Before she goes to sleep completely, she is a little relieved There are many thunderstorms in midsummer. In the middle of the night, a flash of lightning thunders over the imperial capital. Before long, the thunderstorm pours down like pouring cold and white. After several thunders With a click, Du Ruoyu''s single apartment fell into a darkness of silence. Trip, power cut. However, she did not wake up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2239 In her deep sleep, Du Ruoyu is surprised to find that she is in a dream again. this time, as like as two peas, she had no dream in her dream. Du Ruoyu''s eyes set off the place, it is his own rented luxury "evil house"? It''s the same night, the same is the volume of the TV set is adjusted to the maximum, but the layout of the apartment is very avant-garde fashion, all are dreamy pink style, the home is very neat, the layout is very exquisite, and there is a fluffy Bomei dog sleeping under the tea table. Du Ruoyu looks around in a daze, looking at all this Suddenly, she saw a woman. A beautiful woman with delicate and strange facial features, black hair like a waterfall and a white bathrobe, came down from upstairs excitedly after hearing the doorbell and opened the door. Then, a handsome and upright young man came in from the door. Entering the door, he hugged the woman from behind. The two soon entered the theme. After the happy ending, they took a shower and sat on the sofa like a couple in love and whispered intimately. Before long, the handsome young boy left. But not a few minutes later, the doorbell rang again, this time the doorbell was quick and irritable. The woman hurried to open the door, followed by a man in a plaid shirt and jeans, slightly out of shape, plain looking, but reserved and gloomy. "I saw it all." "What do you see?" "There''s a man coming out of your house, about an hour apart. What are you doing at home?" "Your mother is watching me?" While looking at the garbage can, the man replied, "I just care about you, afraid that you will be cheated." Then, the man in the dream found a set of outer packaging from the garbage can in the woman''s house, which had been removed. Du Ruoyu couldn''t see the relationship between the two men. But she saw that after the man found out what the woman had done, he did not get angry. In the explanation of the woman''s sophistry and deception, he left her home in silence. The picture in the dream suddenly turned into a dark night. Du Ruoyu is still standing in the living room of her rented house, but in the dark, through the weak light source outside the window, she faintly hears someone moving the window She turned around! Scared to step back. The man who quarreled with a woman in the daytime, with a ferocious face lying outside the window, with a flashlight in his mouth, turned out of the balcony. He He turned in from the next room where Huo Yiqiu lived? This man even in the hot summer, wearing airtight medical sterile protective clothing, quietly entered the woman''s home. He went up the second floor to the sleeping woman''s bed. Du Ruoyu was scared out of her wits. She went up to have a look. Startled, the man took out a piece of cloth coated with a certain chemical liquid and made the sleeping woman faint. Then he grabbed the woman''s long hair and dragged her from the bedroom to the downstairs bathroom and into the bathtub. The man brought a fruit knife from the kitchen, skillfully cut the woman''s femoral artery, carotid artery began to bleed. He''s as skillful as a He is a professional slaughterer and refined as a medical professional. Du Ruoyu realizes that her dream is to restore the scene of the crime She didn''t want to have this terrible dream, but she couldn''t wake up anyway Du Ruoyu saw the man''s face, including his cold, ferocious and hateful expression. She understood why the killer was wearing such airtight medical protective clothing, a headdress and sterile shoe covers around his feet. In order not to leave DNA, fingerprints, clues. The man smashed the woman''s guts with an expensive electric wall breaker and rushed down the drain. It''s broken down her limbs, her head, and it''s hidden in different places. If the whole day can''t be finished, it can be divided into four days. Before the body rots and stinks completely, the unfinished corpse will be stored in the refrigerator. Every day, the man walked through the platform between the two windows outside the balcony to "shuttle" on the 78th floor to deal with the woman''s body. Du Ruoyu was awakened by another thunder, accompanied by a series of terrible "bang bang bang" sound on the door and the harsh doorbell. In the dark, she opened her panic stricken eyes, but found that there was no light and she could not see her fingers. Because she was afraid, she turned on all the lights in the room and the TV before going to bed? The sound of knocking on the door and the doorbell stimulated her nerves. She was so scared that she couldn''t move, but she could hear someone calling her name outside the door downstairs. "Du Ruoyu! Open the door "Are you dead in there? Open the doorIt''s Huo Yiqiu! Du Ruoyu''s heart almost jumped to her throat. She fumbled to find her mobile phone and turned on the flashlight behind the camera. After a short time of getting used to the darkness, she crept down the stairs and went downstairs barefoot. In the dream, the scene of dismemberment is in the bathroom. The bathroom is all black at the moment, and she is afraid to look there. Du Ruoyu opened the safety bolt, opened the lock and opened the door. Outside the door, Huo Yiqiu''s flashlight light directly shone into her eyes, which made her unable to open her eyes. "Are you sick? Light me up and smash my door in the middle of the night. " Huo Yiqiu was cold faced and quickly turned off the lighting function of the mobile phone. Then he looked at Du Ruoyu''s home. "The property said that the distribution box outside was damaged by thunder, and there was power failure within two kilometers." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It turned out that there was a power failure. Huo Yiqiu looks at Du Ruoyu strangely from the light of Du Ruoyu''s mobile phone. "What''s wrong with you? Damn it Du Ruoyu''s face was pale, and his face and neck were covered with sweat. He was shocked, but he was not willing to pretend to be weak. Du Ruoyu sees that several other households on the same floor have come out. They are shouting and scolding and communicating with the property management. Some of them are smoking. They calm their breath a little. They squat down against the door and hold their heads. They don''t speak. A large area of power failure, that is to say, even the elevator can not be used. They live on the 78th floor. The people below can''t come up, and they can''t go down. "You''re not going to hell, are you?" Huo Yiqiu crouched down and looked at Du Ruoyu. "You''re the mother of the devil." She saw more than ghosts. As soon as the words fell, Du Ruoyu looked at Huo Yiqiu with complicated eyes. She thought that the murderer who dismembered the female corpse in her dream had climbed down the balcony from the house where Huo Yiqiu lived "Huo Yiqiu, who was the former owner of your apartment?" she asked "How can I know who it is? I entrusted my secretary to buy it. The other party also sold the house at a low price because of the murder in the next door. Why? Why do you ask that all of a sudden? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because I think the former resident of your house may be the killer of her house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2240 The city distribution box was damaged by thunder, and there was a heavy rain outside. Obviously, there was no call back tonight. The water power line, so it was extremely dangerous to rush to repair during the rainstorm. Although there were complaints and complaints from upstairs and downstairs across the floor, it was early in the morning. Du Ruoyu and Huo Yiqiu could only recognize the reality. There was no air conditioner blowing or electricity call tonight. Du Ruoyu''s face was sweaty and pale. As soon as she recalled the murder scene in her dream and looked at the dark scene in her apartment door, it seemed that once the devil''s mouth entered, she would devour her and make her flinch. She saw that the residents in the corridor were coming home one after another. She hesitated to look at her own door, and she was afraid to enter. Du Ruoyu is staring at the door in a daze. Huo Yiqiu stares at Du Ruoyu strangely. He reaches out and pushes her. Hello, do you have ice in your house Huo Yiqiu is not afraid of heat. Once he starts to be hot, he will be in a bad mood. Now there is no air conditioner. It''s summer again. It''s raining outside. It''s very hot and humid. It makes him sticky all over. "Ah?" Du Ruoyu suddenly comes back to her senses. Her breath is clear. She recovers her look of fear. She takes a breath and nods, "there is Do you want it? I''ll get it for you Du Ruoyu re opened the rear lighting function of his mobile phone and entered the house, remembering the location of the kitchen. Kitchen In the dream, the murderer used a wall breaking machine to crush the woman''s internal organs in the kitchen, stewed in a pressure cooker, and hid the body in the refrigerator. It was all in the kitchen! Du Ruoyu recalled the scene, stopped his steps, turned around, and walked out of the house, standing in front of Huo Yiqiu, "that You can go in and get it yourself. The ice is under the refrigerator, and it won''t turn out for a while As soon as she thought of that picture, she didn''t want to go. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yiqiu didn''t say anything. He just looked at Du Ruoyu strangely and felt that her reaction was not normal. According to Du Ruoyu''s instructions, Huo Yiqiu found the ice that could relieve the heat, wrapped it in a towel, and walked out in his arms. This just came out, his door was blown from the balcony into the draught to "bang" blow shut. The huge sound of closing the door scared Du Ruoyu into hair, goose bumps and even screamed. Huo Yiqiu felt more and more that Du Ruoyu''s manner was strange. She held her head and looked nervously around the darkness. Huo Yiqiu was holding the ice, which was quite cool. He pressed the security lock code of his house, but he entered it three times, all wrong. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He looked at Du Ruoyu, who was still at the door of his own house, with his hair down, and did not enter the house. Then he sighed, "that What''s the code? " This kind of door will also be equipped with a key and access card to open, but, he did not bring, so he was gorgeous closed outside. Du Ruoyu looked up and said in a stuffy voice, "how can I know your password?" "Oh, I can''t get in." In the dark corridor of the apartment, Huo Yiqiu can see what Du Ruoyu is afraid of, but he doesn''t say so. He just stares at her with deep eyes. He knows Du Ruoyu loves face and won''t be soft, even if he is really afraid. So if he asks her, are you afraid of the dark? Are you afraid to go in? Du Ruoyu will insist that he is ill. It is better to create "opportunities for solitude" in other ways. Huo Yiqiu is such a deep-seated person. He didn''t want to let go of any chance to prevent their divorce. ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you have the key? " "I''m not going out. I''ll take some keys with me." Huo Yiqiu is wearing a nightgown. "I won''t call you tonight. This is the 78th floor. I can''t go down. Please let me go to your place for a night? I''ll sleep on the sofa. " Huo Yiqiu originally thought that Du Ruoyu would struggle for a long time, and finally refused to let him "self destruct". But Du Ruoyu agreed with me very readily. She moved aside. "Oh, you go first." Huo Yiqiu: - one o''clock in the morning. Du Ruoyu, wrapped in his own air-conditioning quilt, sat on the glass balcony of his bachelor''s apartment with Huo Yiqiu, overlooking the silent city night, lighting a few candles and enduring the darkness. The lighting function of the mobile phone consumes a lot of power, so Du Ruoyu and Huo Yiqiu can only find four white candles and light them at home. There are drinks and desserts Du Ruoyu bought earlier in the refrigerator, which are all taken out by Huo Yiqiu. But Du Ruoyu didn''t touch those things all the time. "You bought it yourself, you don''t eat it?" Huo Yiqiu was hungry. He was in a good mood sitting on a rattan chair eating cake and drinking a drink with some ice. Du Ruoyu looks at the window on the right side of the balcony behind Huo Yiqiu from time to time. The scene in her dream is constantly flashing. That window is the passage through which the murderer climbs into the victim''s house. She seems to be able to see the terrifying beast crawling in from the window. For a while, Du Ruoyu was in a trance and didn''t hear what Huo Yiqiu was saying."Du Ruoyu?" "Did you listen to me?" "What''s wrong with you tonight? Stupid? " Du Ruoyu returns to his mind and stares at Huo Yiqiu in silence. After a long time, he slowly opens his mouth, "I had a dream." "Well?" "Do you think people who died miserably would dream? Tuo Meng told me who killed her, so that I could tell the police for her, and then let the murderer at large be arrested. " Huo Yiqiu''s action of eating cakes is frozen. He frowns and looks at Du Ruoyu in a puzzled way, "have you had a nightmare?" Du Ruoyu doesn''t answer. He just looks at Huo Yiqiu. His eyes seem to be asking Huo Yiqiu. Do you think I''m a person who doesn''t have nightmares? Huo Yiqiu knew that he would not comfort people. He could only solemnly say, "dreams are false." I even dream of killing people I saw the face of the murderer. " Du Ruoyu looked at Huo Yiqiu seriously, and then pointed to his balcony outside the window. "The murderer is from your room along the platform between the balconies to climb over and kill my room, and then boil it." Du Ruoyu told Huo Yiqiu about the whole process of killing. "He wore sterile protective clothing to ensure that his hair, footprints, DNA and fingerprints would not be left behind. He dragged the woman to the bathroom, drained her blood, and then used the tools prepared in advance to eviscerate and dismember I do my homework in the morning every day. Before dawn, I will go back to my room and act as if I have nothing to do. " At first, Huo Yiqiu was a joke. Gradually, he couldn''t laugh. At last, he looked at Du Ruoyu with a heavy face. He didn''t believe in such a detailed killing procedure that the dream was false. "Should I call the police? You say the dream is fake. If I call the police and tell them what the killer looks like Will it prove that my dream is true? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2241 "I don''t recommend you to do this because the police are talking about evidence. If you report a case, it will only cause you trouble. If you just say that you dream about it, others will not believe it. They will only doubt whether you are an accomplice or whether you are insane." Huo Yiqiu''s intention is to let Du Ruoyu not tell anyone about his dreams. After all, he dreams about what the murderer looks like. Although there is no absoluteness in everything, according to his experience, the police will not easily believe the things that God talks about. "There''s another reason why you can''t say it." "What." "It''s said that the murderer has not been brought to justice, so if he knows about it, you think you can survive?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Ruoyu thinks that Huo Yiqiu''s statement is reasonable, but if she ignores the existence of a murderer, she will have a hard conscience. "So why do you have to? In order to save money and greedy for cheap, as a result, I live in such a difficult house. Now I feel uneasy. If I were you, I would bite my teeth and rent a house with a higher price. It''s a big deal to work hard and make good money. I don''t want to lower my quality of life. So do you think you''re comfortable living now? " Du Ruoyu coldly white eyes, Huo Yiqiu, "I didn''t think you talked much before. Now you are wordy like an old lady." Huo Yiqiu: The window on the glass balcony is open, the rain outside the window has stopped, because the floor is high, so the wind is very strong, especially cool. Du Ruoyu shrunk on the cane chair, holding a posture, staring at the flickering candlelight, intending to sit here for the night. She did not intend to go back upstairs to sleep unless she called. "If you''re afraid, move it. I''ll help you find the place." "No, thank you. I''ve paid my house for half a year, and I''ve made a deposit of 30000. If I return it now, there will be no deposit." Du Ruoyu politely refused Huo Yiqiu. He was very stubborn. He had to live in the house he rented on his knees. Huo Yiqiu didn''t say anything, just lowered his head and played with his mobile phone. Taking advantage of Du Ruoyu''s daze, he sent a message to his secretary. Huo Yiqiu: I want all the information about the owner of the apartment in front of Meijiang building. - after the end of the last complex case in Daojia village, heizexiu, the only remaining official member of the special investigation section who was transferred to full service, did not expect that he would be involved in LINGJI. In the middle of the night, he was woken up from his sleep. He was ordered by the head of the Mountain Ghost section to bring two "rookie interns" to Meijiang building to find a woman named Du Ruoyu who lived in the horrible house. His task is to take the intern to protect the woman living in the house, namely Du Ruoyu, under the pretext of investigating a pending case. Within a week, he must protect this woman and make sure that she will not be worried about her life. Kurosawa didn''t understand the relationship between the woman and the ghost. He only knew that the person who could make the General Administration of human affairs say hello and protect through the relationship between spirit and ghost must not be an ordinary person. He had to envy him. It was very nice to have a relationship with the family, but it was her problem to live in a vicious house when she was full. The key point was that it was not an ordinary evil house. She was in bad luck. The two rookies he brought were new interns recruited by Mountain Ghost. A woman named Liu Yunbin is a woman who is on the 61st floor of the safe passage of Meijiang building and can''t climb the stairs. She chooses to give up and scold and yell at her. The woman wore a pink satin cheongsam of the Republic of China style, and stepped on retro white silk thick heel shoes. Her hair style was exquisite, and her hair was wavy and wavy. She wore a pearl hairpin on her temples. However, her hairstyle was destroyed long ago. Her thick heel shoes were also in her arms. Her cheongsam was very dirty, and her face was white as if she was brushing the wall Ghost. "Girl, I can''t walk! Can''t go any more! Seventy eighth floor! Are you crazy? " "Who knew there would be a blackout..." You can''t scratch your head, Miss Kurosawa The name of Liu Yunbin is just like her. The classical beauty is full of the carefree and lazy woman of the Republic of China. This woman was transferred from the imperial capital branch of the people''s border Bureau when the head of the Mountain Ghost section asked Lu. Originally, she was the backbone of the civilian work in the people''s boundary imperial capital Branch Bureau. Recently, she wanted to change her career, so she was loaned to the Mountain Ghost by the director of the road as an agent. But she is still in the internship period, and her spiritual power is very weak, even Huang Jing has no. But she has a special ability, a kind of ability to make people feel intense pain of nervous type. Another person, Bai Lijia, male, 23 years old, was out of school. This suspension refers to the school of Arts and law established by the General Administration of the three circles. He is a student of the school. However, he seems to have made some mistakes and has been suspended for the time being. Heizexiu heard that this man was a relative with a very hard background. He was sent to the investigation section to "experience life". The surname of Baili is very special. However, heizexiu does not know about the family within the scope of the three general bureaux, and has never heard of the Baili family. After all, he is just a nameless pawn, nothing. However, he overheard the conversation between Mountain Ghost and director Lu.The boy''s ancestors and five generations have been in the high position in the General Bureau of the three realms. The whole family takes both yin and Yang together and tries not to offend him. Priscilla was so quiet that Kurosawa thought he was dumb for a time. And he seems to be a "autistic youth", dull and boring, that is the superior appearance, people can not be bored. "Still climbing?" Kurosawa used a flashlight to illuminate the "problem boy" standing on the side and slashing the wall with a dagger. After hearing this, Bai Lijia stopped and continued to use the dagger to slash the wall. She asked coldly and haughtily, "what do you think of me, like I can''t move?" Kurosawa: "it''s just Prisia snorted coldly, put away the machete and dagger inlaid with gems and hid it in his pocket. In a flash, there was no figure left. Only his voice echoed in the dark corridor, "I''ll wait for you on the 78th floor, ink." Heizexiu had no choice but to move up first. In fact, he can do the same, but Kurosawa bow his head, this old woman lying on the ground motionless, she can''t! He laughed awkwardly and rolled up his sleeves, "Miss Liu, or I''ll carry you up?" The white faced woman with all her makeup raised her hand in confusion, "I I think so... " - ten seconds later. Heizexiu and his party of three appeared at the gate of Du Ruoyu''s single apartment on the 78th floor. The dark corridor was empty and quiet. Liu yunku is looking at the mirror to make up again and apply lipstick. Heizexiu coughs a few times and is ready to knock. However, bailika reaches out directly and rings the doorbell quickly and quickly. Du Ruoyu and Huo Yiqiu are sleepy when they hear the continuous doorbell outside. They wake up in an instant. "Who!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2242 Du Ruoyu and Huo Yiqiu don''t think that anyone they know will come to them at this time in the morning. First of all, Du Ruoyu doesn''t tell anyone where she lives. The assistant won''t climb the 78th floor so late. Huo Yiqiu doesn''t appear here until she tells her. Similarly, Huo Yiqiu doesn''t think that his secretary will come to his apartment most of the night. At this moment, the frequency and sound of the doorbell ringer outside the door make people mistakenly think that they are looking for revenge. The blackout and the house were vicious, which made them feel that they were not good at coming. Du Ruoyu shrunk on the cane chair and arched into the air conditioning quilt. Obviously, she hesitated to look at Huo Yiqiu, a complex pale face. "Who!" Huo Yiqiu did not move and asked again. At this moment, the ring suddenly stopped. The harsh doorbell of the previous second also makes people nervous. The next second suddenly fell into silence, which is the most terrible. Outside the door. Bai Lijia, who keeps ringing the doorbell, looks like a "rebellious youth" who is not studying at home. She is proud to drag her face and looks at Kurosawa who suddenly stops him from ringing the doorbell. Kurosawa had a good temper. He was gentle in speaking, smiling and bending his eyes. His handsome and elegant face was not aggressive. "Hey, young master, think about it with your excellent head. Who dares to open the door for you when you ring the doorbell in the middle of the night?" After all, it''s a trainee. Kurosawa took Prisca''s hand, pulled it down, cleared his throat and knocked politely at the door. "Hello, police, please open the door." Police?? Du Ruoyu and Huo Yiqiu are hesitant. Come to the police most of the night? This is the seventy eighth floor. Huo Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu walk behind the door at the same time. Huo Yiqiu held a candle in his hand. Du Ruoyu asked cautiously, "how can I believe that you are a policeman instead of a fake?" Heizexiu didn''t talk nonsense to Du Ruoyu. He took out his certificate and pushed it through the crack of the door. One minute later... , the security door opens. Two men, one woman and three faces appeared in the dark corridor outside. Du Ruoyu was scared to death on the spot after seeing the man outside the door, a woman in cheongsam and messy hair! In the dark corridor, the woman was holding a mirror and wiping her face with a paper towel. After the lipstick was dyed, the scarlet mouth seemed to be opened by a knife with a strange smile. that eye liner blooming eyes take advantage of the painted white and bloodless face, like the very... Ghost. "What are you wearing? The police? " Huo Yiqiu looked up and down at the three people at the door. He was very suspicious, but the certificate just now was not fake. It was just the "special case section" written at the back of the Department to which he belonged. Huo Yiqiu had never known the existence of such a department. Kurosawa yawned and replied, "it''s very difficult for us to sleep well in the middle of the night, to be called up temporarily to carry out tasks, and to climb such a high building with two interns, sir." After that, heizexiu looked up and down at Huo Yiqiu, "who are you? Hiss... Husband and wife? A girlfriend? Cohabitation? " Huo Yiqiu stares at Kurosawa without expression: "your tone and way of speaking are not like a police officer." Heizexiu did not invite himself in, but pushed Huo Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu into the "evil house" with two interns. "Our department is very special. Only the intractable cases that can''t be broken through will be handed over to us. It doesn''t belong to any sub Bureau, but directly under the jurisdiction of the supreme hall. The room you live in happens to be the first scene of a case in front of us. Although it has been a long time, it is difficult for the intermediary to sell us without authorization." Heizexiu enters the house and takes out a flashlight. After scanning the living room for a week, he turns to look at Du Ruoyu and Huo Yiqiu. "You live here... Nothing unusual happened." Du Ruoyu felt that the man who took the lead in the room had obviously misunderstood something. "We don''t live together. He lives next door. He''s my ex husband. We haven''t divorced yet, but it''s no different from divorce." Huo Yiqiu:... as an intern, baibaibailijia followed heizexiu into the room, did not speak, but walked back and forth in the dark apartment. Regardless of Du Ruoyu and Huo Yiqiu, she said with disdain and Indifference: "this room has not been inhabited for a long time, and there is still a residue of strong putrefaction and blood smell. It''s very insidious that it is easy to attract ghosts and not suitable for people to live in." Du Ruoyu::... Huo Yiqiu is very defensive. When he hears the speech, he can''t help questioning: "since he is a police inspector, he still believes in ghosts, which is not necessary? I have written down all the numbers on the ID card. During the day, I will call the general office of the imperial capital to report the relevant problems, and your behavior of disturbing civilians to enter and search houses in the middle of the night is also very disgusting... " " no problem, you can go. This is the nature of our department. We are in charge of all phenomena and cases beyond the scope of understanding that should not exist. "Heizexiu is indifferent, still smiling, polite and polite. Huo Yiqiu''s threat is ignored at all. Just when Du Ruoyu wanted to speak, she was suddenly breathed a chill in her back and neck. Then a woman''s gloomy and provocative voice sounded in her ear: "girl, how dare you live in such a vicious house that is rarely seen in a hundred years. Maybe you will lose your life?" Du Ruoyu subconsciously looks at Liu Yunbin''s eye makeup. Her eyes, which are more white than her pupils, are like corpses. She takes a step back and bumps into the corner of the living room table, grinning in pain. "Oh, my sister, didn''t it hurt?" "Why are you so careless?" Huo Yiqiu takes the opportunity to hold Du Ruoyu''s waist. "It''s OK." Du Ruoyu struggled secretly for a while and got rid of Huo Yiqiu''s hand. "Then you have seen it. Can you leave now?" Kurosawa turned with a smile. "No, miss." "No?" "We have received the above instructions and will protect you 24 hours a week to ensure that you are not in danger, so... We will stay here with you." After a pause, Kurosawa added, "of course, we will take turns. At night, our Xiao Liu, the woman behind you, will protect your safety. During the day, the young master and I will be responsible for your safety, except tonight." "..." the amount of information is too large for Du Ruoyu to respond. Protect her? "Oh, by the way, miss. You lived here for the first day today. Did anything unusual happen?" Yes, she dreamt of the scene of the crime, the scene of the murderer killing. But Du Ruoyu thinks that others may not believe this kind of thing, and if she is so clear about the killing process, it is inevitable that she will not be doubted. So. "No www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2243 It''s three forty-five in the morning. The sultry dark night began to rain heavily again. There was a lot of thunder and lightning. In the dim candlelight single apartment, the atmosphere is strange. Du Ruoyu and Huo Yiqiu are still sitting on the cane chair on the glass balcony. The hot tea on the tea table is cold. Inside the living room, red and yellow charms were pasted everywhere by "detectives" who suddenly visited. Du Ruoyu reported to the police, and she felt that the three people who suddenly appeared had "brain problems.". However, after reporting to the police, all the police officers'' numbers were recorded. They were really the agents in the establishment. They were not cheaters. And I can''t get rid of it. However, Du Ruoyu can only let them stay. It''s almost dawn. She plans to clean up after dawn and go to the store, so she can endure for a while and be liberated. I wanted to sit all night until dawn. But Du Ruoyu, who was huddled in a rattan chair listening to the rain, fell asleep again in a strange atmosphere, and finally fell asleep directly. Huo Yiqiu, who is closest to Du Ruoyu, didn''t find the pendant hidden in Du Ruoyu''s pajamas. After she closed her eyes, her dark light lit up... after she fell asleep, Du Ruoyu''s subconscious appeared strange and familiar scenes again. She knew that she was dreaming again. Although Du Ruoyu didn''t understand why he began to dream as soon as he fell asleep these two days. The things I dream of are strange and horrible. In a dream. It was still the dark and silent apartment I rented. Night fell. Du Ruoyu stands in her dream dimly and dimly. When she hears the movement outside the window sill, she turns around and looks at the man who is wearing aseptic protective clothing and has wrapped himself tightly into the room again. He had a ferocious look in his eyes. After drilling into the apartment, I turned on the TV and turned on the sound to the maximum. Then I took out the frozen limbs which had not been processed and had been frozen into ice from the freezer. After thawing, they were divided into several sections with a beef bone knife, and then they were put into a pressure cooker to stew for three hours, and then mashed and washed into the sewer. During that period, as if he stayed at home, he went to sleep in the dead woman''s bedroom, held her photo in his arms, and sent daily messages to her friends, colleagues and boss with the dead woman''s mobile phone to avoid causing suspicion... he was like a planned pervert, imitating a woman while dealing with the body step by step Du Ruoyu was numb when he first saw him. But in the dream, she suddenly heard a strange cry. After searching for the cry all over the room... in the bathtub of the bathroom, Du Ruoyu saw it. She saw the dismembered woman, soaked in the bathtub with blood, crying and looking at her with her black hole socket without eyes. "Help me... Help me..." Du Ruoyu was scared to retreat, but the ghost girl entangled her, suddenly appeared in front of her, showed a strange smile, and said: "the next is you... " pa "! The teacup is broken, Du Ruoyu wakes up! She curled up in the cane chair with her cup in her arms. When she woke up, she gasped and sweated. Huo Yi qiugao raised his eyebrows. He was keeping his eyes closed and suddenly opened his eyes when he heard the news. Du Ruoyu''s expression of excessive fright came into his eyes. In the living room of the house, sitting on the sofa in the name of "protection", in fact, the three people who were sleeping there asked, only bailija woke up alertly. Bailija''s thin and thin figure forms a charming figure in the dim light. He lifts his forehead to close his short hair, then gets up and walks to Du Ruoyu. "You have a nightmare." "What''s the matter with you?" Bailija and Huo Yiqiu almost agreed. Du Junyu''s arrogant young man just doesn''t notice. "How do you know..." I had a nightmare? "No, I didn''t She denied it. "The pupils contract with fear." Bailija bent down, approached Du Ruoyu, and illuminated her eyes with a small flashlight. "Sweating on the forehead, pale face, panting... Her eyes show fear in evasion. It is meaningless for you to deny, because your expression has betrayed you." "Du Ruoyu was speechless. She looked at her side and bent down to look at her youth. She felt that he was not old enough. He seemed to be similar to herself, maybe a little smaller, but... His eyes were really fierce. "And there is something puzzling and puzzling in your look. So, is there anything you want to tell me that you can''t open your mouth to?" Du Ruoyu is really surprised. However, she still did not say, just looked at prisia strangely, and noticed the Amulet Pendant on the young man''s collar and neck, and the silver ring full of incantations on his little finger."You can tell me when you want to." ... it''s nine o''clock in the morning to restore the power supply. After dawn, the sky is clear. Huo Yiqiu went back to his apartment and changed his clothes. He said he would send Du Ruoyu to work, but Du Ruoyu declined. Under the protection of the rotation system, heizexiu arranged that bailija should follow Du Ruoyu from morning to noon. He would come from afternoon to evening, and Liu Yunbin would accompany him in the evening. So in the morning, heizexiu and Liu Yunbin left first. Du Ruoyu''s rented house is less than a kilometer away from her shop, so she goes there on foot in the morning. Her body side, young and indifferent, but extremely arrogant young people not slow to follow, he wore a white shirt, collar slightly open, clean and flawless cold white skin in the sun is incomparably bright, slender fingers straight as art sculpture. "How old are you?" "in your early twenties, you become a detective "Part time." On the way to the shop on foot, Du Ruoyu looks for a chat. "What should I call you? Call your brother? " "... Brica." "Oh, very rare surname." "Well, indeed." Bailija replied coldly, but not disrespectful. He even opened his black parasol and subconsciously shaded himself. He responded and roared and turned the umbrella to Du Ruoyu with a reluctant face. "That Xiaojia..." bailija has a black face, "please don''t call me so strange, just take your first name and last name." "Oh." "Then you have something to say." "I haven''t heard of it in your department." "There are a lot of things you haven''t heard of in the world, but it doesn''t mean that they don''t exist" Du Ruoyu nodded thoughtfully, thinking that what his brother said was reasonable. "Do you believe in ghosts, brother?" Prisia gritted her teeth in secret and silently endured another address from the woman on her side. Then she gave her a strange look. "Why www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2244 Bailija not only serves in the special case department, but is temporarily arranged by his family elders to come here for training. In modern society, this form is equivalent to starting from the bottom to prepare for his future career in the General Administration of the three realms after graduating from the school of Arts and law. He will not stay for a long time. However, it does not mean that he will be perfunctory. The General Administration of the three circles clearly stipulates that when dealing with ordinary people without spiritual power, they should never disclose anything about ghosts. She didn''t understand why a woman of her own age would suddenly ask him the question "you believe in ghosts in the world." however, he chose to keep it. "It just occurred to me that I wanted to ask your opinion. So, do you believe there are ghosts in the world?" "..." bailija followed Du Ruoyu overpass, under which was a congested six lane road. The sun was getting stronger and the temperature was gradually rising. He was silent and did not intend to pay attention to this issue. But Du Ruoyu did not intend to skip this topic. "Well? Do you believe it? " Due to Du Ruoyu''s stubbornness, bailija subconsciously twisted her eyebrows, and her lack of patience flashed through her eyes. However, he could only perfunctorily reply: "he has a heart of awe for anything unknown, but seeing is believing, so it can not be trusted." "..." this is as if there was no answer. When Du Ruoyu walked to his original design shop with bailija, it was only ten minutes. she opened the storefront, watered the flowers and plants, opened the central air conditioning, sprayed perfume in the space, and then gave him a pot of tea standing at the doorway as doorkeeper, so that he could come in. There was no appointment in the morning, and the assistant in the shop was still stuck on the road. Du Ruoyu sat by the Rococo tea table by the window, drinking coffee and trying to talk. "I haven''t asked why you suddenly appeared to protect me? I''m just a tenant. I don''t seem to be threatened. " Du Ruoyu has many strange points. What exactly does the Department in this establishment do? She never heard of it. Who would climb 78 floors in the middle of the night to protect her? She is not in danger, and she has just moved into the vicious house. How could she be known so soon? If it is not intentional people behind the special attention, it is impossible in such a short time, and so much trouble to protect her safety! "You don''t think you''re under threat, but in fact, you''ve been in a crisis since you moved into that dangerous house. We won''t harm you. There''s no need to ask." Don''t ask and you won''t say. What are you talking about? The former owner of your evil house turned into a fierce ghost and killed many people? You live in her nest, and if you''re found out, you''ll have to worry about your life? Or is it that the murderer who lives in the murderer''s house hasn''t been captured so far and is likely to return to the scene? This is a very dangerous thing. "But am I qualified to know the truth?" "When the section chief comes, you can ask him, I''m just an intern, I don''t deserve it." Bailija successfully threw the pot to the Mountain Ghost section chief, and drank tea as if nothing had happened. Du Ruoyu thought more and more wrong. She always thought of something. She twisted her eyebrows and asked, "is it Qin Yong who asked you to do this?" Du Ruoyu really can''t think of any reason. In order to protect his own safety, Qin Yong is the only one who can do this. Bai Lijia tasted the tea, but his eyes were still young and mature. When he heard the speech, he glanced at Du Ruoyu and shook his head slowly: "who is Qin Yong?" It is not the first time that Brica has done such a thing. Qin Yong''s name is well known in the three circles, but usually no one dares or calls his name directly. This woman is very bold... however, according to her own channel, Bai Lijia got the news that the shadow of the king of Chu River is in the human world at present, and the married woman has a tangled relationship with the king of Chu River. As for the relationship, he is not interested in studying it. "Didn''t he send you?" "You think too much. The special cases division is not a bodyguard agency." "..." Oh, is that so? That may really be that she thinks too much. Du Ruoyu thought, subconsciously looking at the mobile phone on the coffee table. It has been more than 24 hours since she moved out of the building, but Qin Yong has never contacted her. However, it is also true that she made him roll away and even leave without saying goodbye. Why does he have to contact her? She said that she was going to leave, and now she is the one who thinks he is. She''s cheap. - Bai Lijia is young but has few words. She just sits in Du Ruoyu''s shop as a door keeper in the morning and doesn''t pay attention to people. When it comes to shift time, he immediately disappears. In the afternoon, Kurosawa came to protect Du Ruoyu. He was dressed casually.Black underpants, white vest, a pair of wooden flip flops, if not superior appearance, skin white, people do not know that he is a gangster leader. "Are you an Islander?" Du Ruoyu listened to heizexiu''s accent and said firmly. "Yes, but I love the land and the culture." "It seems that the police don''t accept foreigners?" "It''s said that our department is specially organized." In the afternoon, when Kurosawa arrived, Du Ruoyu was measuring the clothes of the imperial celebrities who had made an appointment. By the time she was finished, it was already five o''clock in the evening. Kurosawa was lying on the cloth sofa with her eyes closed and she was in a dark sleep. If he didn''t snore and did not affect Du Ruoyu''s business, she would really like to get people out. Du Ruoyu ordered takeout for dinner. He also ordered heizexiu''s share. The staff went out to have lunch boxes. During the break time, she and Kurosawa were the only ones left in the shop. "Why on earth do you have to protect me?" "Routine." Kurosawa put his hands together and said, "yita dakimasu." He''s going to start. "In fact, I don''t need your protection. You see, nothing happened on this day." "The homicide happened in your single apartment. Before the murderer is arrested, he may return to commit a crime again. Moreover, he has more than one life on his hands. It is necessary to be cautious." When it comes to the murderer, Du Ruoyu stops chewing. "You say it''s special. How special is it?" "Cases that are difficult for ordinary people to understand, have strange phenomena, and can not be explained scientifically are collectively referred to as special cases, and will be referred to us for investigation." Heizexiu took a bite of the fish steak and drank a beer. His face was comfortable. After glancing at Du Ruoyu, he swallowed the food and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s your problem? " Du Ruoyu wondered whether to help them find the murderer, so that they would not have to be protected every day. After careful consideration, he approached Kurosawa and said mysteriously, "if I told you that I dreamed of the real face of the murderer, would you think I was sick?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2245 Du Ruoyu thinks that if she is closely protected by people at different times every day and loses her freedom and private space, she will be really crazy. Last night, she warned Akiko to listen to the special phenomenon of "the ordinary person who once heard of the case" and "the ordinary person who dreams" is hard to understand. Du Ruoyu thinks... Then the dream that she encounters now is a phenomenon that can''t be explained by science? Kurosawa sees that the woman on her side suddenly talks to him mysteriously. First, she is stunned. She looks at Du Ruoyu in doubt. She hears Du Ruoyu say that she has had a dream. She dreams of the murderer''s appearance, which immediately means that she shows her smile and looks at Du Ruoyu''s cheek. "Interesting, Miss Du, tell me what the killer looks like?" In heizexiu''s cognition, it is not impossible to see the murderer''s appearance and the process of committing a crime through dreams. However, at present, there is no such talent in his department. However, he has vaguely heard that there is such a person in the human boundary branch of the three circles General Administration. "You don''t believe me?" Du Ruoyu is stunned. She looks out of the window at the still bright evening. As long as she remembers the face of the murderer in her dream, she is frightened. "The panic in your eyes tells me it''s true." Kurosawa bent his eyes and laughed like a fox statue worshipped in a temple shrine. It was funny but not oppressive. Du Ruoyu takes a sip of water. Before his shop assistant comes back, Du Ruoyu approaches heizexiu and explains his dream in a low voice, including how the murderer committed the murder and how to separate the corpse. Finally, she recalled: "the killer was wearing a plaid shirt that night. He looked plain. He was 30-35 years old. His body was slightly out of shape. He was about the same height as the dead man. His hair was sparse. He should have hair loss problems. His nose collapsed. His eyes were small and deep. His cheekbones were prominent. His eyebrows were slightly sparse. His chin was retracted. There was a mole under the left corner of the mouth As Du Ruoyu said this, he looked at Kurosawa and found that the man next to him did not know when to start sketching with the tissue and the ball pen. "A small eye is how small it is and what kind of eye it is." "The slightly upward narrow eyes with wrinkles at the end of the eyes and more white eyes than the pupils..." "if the nose collapses, is it short or long, and the nose type?" Du Ruoyu will answer any questions, and then she added: "the murderer climbed to the victim''s house along the narrow protruding platform between the balconies. It seems that he originally lived in the apartment where Huo Yiqiu lives now..." regardless of whether he believes it or not, heizexiu quickly pats the Mountain Ghost''s personal words after drawing the sketch of the murderer, and then talks to Du Ruoyu The recording was sent to the Mountain Ghost. Two minutes later, the mountain ghost who received the recording called Kurosawa. "Miss Du, I''ll go out and answer the phone. Just a moment." When heizexiu called outside the store, Huo Yiqiu suddenly called. Huo Yiqiu hardly contacted herself during the day, which made Du Ruoyu feel rare and free. It''s strange to call her now. "What''s the matter?" "I have already sent someone to investigate the information of the former owner of the apartment. The man''s surname is sun, a senior programmer of iFLYTEK computer group, but he disappeared after he moved." "You''re not running away, are you?" "There''s no record of leaving the country, but I''ve made an anonymous report. No matter what the outcome of this incident is, you and I have nothing to do with it now, understand?" "Well..." on the other side of the phone, Huo Yiqiu stopped for a long time. "When do you get off work, I''ll pick you up." Du Ruoyu immediately refused, "no, the three detectives will take turns to protect me by my side. Officer heize will take me home in a moment, and then officer Liu will accompany me at home..." "du... Du... Du..." the phone is busy. Huo Yiqiu directly hangs up the phone. - 38 hours after Du Ruoyu left. Qin Yong, with his son in his arms, appeared in the building of the people''s capital branch of the General Administration of three realms. In a temporary requisition meeting room, many investigators are sorting out all the clues and photos of the scene to make a huge logical carding diagram for viewing. Because the case of "ghost death" was highly valued by the underworld, Qin Yong, who was the king of Chu River, happened to be in the imperial capital again. Therefore, he temporarily became the supervisor of the investigation of the case in the imperial capital branch of the people''s world, and came to the scene to command and supervise. Lu Xingze sat on one side with a tired face and a headache. He thought it was a simple case, but he didn''t expect it would be so big. A female sharp ghost killed several ghost ghosts in the underworld, but it was as if evaporated and nowhere to be found.At the same time, the murderer who was killed when the female sharp ghost was still alive has not been captured. In one year, another five women were brutally killed and dismembered on their back, with an average of three months. The murderer is still at large. No one has previously linked the two, but now it seems that there are countless ties between the two cases. The meeting room was full of discussions and disputes. At the same time, the Mountain Ghost suddenly appeared in front of Lu Xingze with a document and sunglasses. Seeing that they were there, they directly submitted the document and said frankly: "well, Miss Du Shuo, whom LINGJI asked me to protect last night, dreamed of the murderer that the fierce ghost had killed before his death. According to her description, haze drew The portrait provides a valuable clue that the man suspected of the murderer originally lived next to her rented apartment "After checking the information of the man, we found his new house. We found that another group of police had arrived earlier than us. The man hanged himself at home. The ordinary forensic judge determined that he had committed suicide. However, I investigated the scene and found that there was residual resentment floating around. The female ghost should have appeared. I have reported the case to take over and conduct a combined investigation." The Mountain Ghost drank his saliva and then looked at LINGJI, "but I want to ask more about Miss Du. What''s the origin of that Miss Du? You know what? She can restore the scene of the crime by dreams and see the face of the murderer. " The spirit is quite calm, not surprised. She did not answer the Mountain Ghost''s question, but repeatedly told her, "investigation belongs to investigation, but you must also ensure her safety." The Mountain Ghost nodded and looked thoughtfully at LINGJI. "Can you borrow this miss Du! Her ability should be helpful in solving a case... and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2246 The Mountain Ghost''s proposal immediately let the spirit strange be stunned. Moreover, in such a large space, the voices of all the people talking stopped, and they all looked at the Mountain Ghost section chief of the special case department. The woman named Du Ruoyu doesn''t know who it is. They only know that this woman is the object of protection. But now, the Mountain Ghost wants to borrow the woman who has been protected? Qin Yong was surprised to learn that Du Ruoyu had "special abilities". He was surprised to see that Du Ruoyu was strange and wanted to get an explanation. After all, since he had just started to contact Du Ruoyu, she was an ordinary person without any special abilities. Why did she suddenly look like this? I''m afraid only Linggui knows. "Don''t look at me. You made me do it." Linggui smiles helplessly at Qin Yong. "What do you mean?" Linggui reached Qin Yong''s ear and whispered in a voice that only two people could hear: "you didn''t ask me to lend you Huihun jade to her to restore the memory of previous lives? Don''t you know that Huihun jade still has the ability to produce dreams and restore the past through media? " "..." Qin Yong is really the first time to hear about it. "Since the murderer who caused the death of Li Gui was left angry at the scene, it must be related to the fierce ghost. You can borrow Du Ruoyu to help, but she has no ability to protect herself. She must be careful. She is Qin Yong''s person." Seeing Qin Yong''s silence, LINGJI looks at the mountain ghost for him and decides to say. The external voice of Linggui words is to protect Du Ruoyu well, and not to let her fall into the danger she should not have because of the investigation. After all, Du Ruoyu had a bloody disaster six days later. - in the evening, Du Ruoyu was escorted by heizexiu to return to her "evil Residence Apartment". Surprisingly, the female agent, together with Kurosawa and prisia, had been waiting at her door early, dressed up in a delicate retro style, standing at her door with a small large handbag in her hand. As soon as heize Xiu saw Liu Yunbin, he gave Du Ruoyu to her. "I''ll give it to you in the evening. I''ll call you whenever you have a situation." "Don''t worry!" Heizexiu left after watching Du Ruoyu and Liu Yunbin enter the door. After returning home, Du Ruoyu habitually turned on all the lights in the whole apartment, and then turned up the TV volume to let Liu Yunbin feel at will. If he was hungry, he would go to wash the food in the refrigerator. In the dream, the bathtub where the female corpse is bleeding should have been moved away. Nowadays, there is only a shower system in the bathroom, so you can''t take a bath. But once you enter the bathroom, she can''t help but jump out of the picture of the female corpse lying in the bathtub bleeding. Du Ruoyu faintly heard the doorbell when she was taking a shower. She guessed that someone was coming. If it was a person, she was still a little afraid, but she was not so afraid when she thought that there was another person with her. When she was talking to a man, she was walking out of the living room. And Liu Yunbin looks respectful after seeing this man. The man had his back to her, wearing a black leather jacket and shaving his handsome inch. "Boss, she''s out." Seeing Du Ruoyu come out, Liu Yunbin calls out the Mountain Ghost. The Mountain Ghost is holding a tea cup. The scar face of Junlang is a little fierce. Du Ruoyu is stunned and puzzled to look at Liu Yunbin. "Miss Liu... Is this?" "This is the head of our department, the chief of the Mountain Ghost section." "Mountain Ghost"? What a strange name. "What can I do for you?" Du Ruoyu relaxed his vigilance a little and then looked at the Mountain Ghost. "Well, Miss Du, Hazer told me earlier that you dreamed of the murderer. We found the murderer according to the clues you provided." "Did you find it! That would be great! " If the killer finds out, it''s not her that''s safe? You don''t have to be protected like this again? Du Ruoyu was just about to ask the Mountain Ghost, "can your people go now?". However, the Mountain Ghost bent down to put down the tea cup and looked at Du Ruoyu solemnly and deeply: "but the murderer is dead." "..." the smile froze on Du Ruoyu''s face. She looked at the Mountain Ghost in disbelief and thought she had heard something wrong. The killer''s dead? Why? "And when we found the murderer according to the information Hazer got from you, other departments gave the police the first step. They found the body of the murderer in advance, that is, someone knew about it before us and called the police." Du Ruoyu didn''t say anything. She knew that the person who informed the police must be Huo Yiqiu, because she only said these things to Huo Yiqiu last night. "Well, Miss Du, according to heize, you seem to have a kind of ability that we don''t have. You can rely on dreams to restore the murder scene and the past of the dead.""..." Du Ruoyu was stunned. This must be what Kurosawa said. Du Ruoyu had a bad feeling in his heart. "Now I sincerely invite you to join us for the time being. I want to use your strength to find out the murderer''s li..." the word "fierce ghost" almost blurted out. He quickly changed his words, "I mean, new murderer, because we don''t want innocent people to be killed. Of course, it''s not free help. We''ll calculate it by hours During the period of your cooperation with our investigation, we would like to ask you to help us solve the case with compensation at the rate of 10000 yuan per hour. " "> If Du Ruoyu''s original intention is to refuse. So when she was lured by the reward of 10000 yuan an hour, she finally bowed her head to the money. Du Ruoyu changed his clean clothes and went out with the Mountain Ghost and Liu Yunbin. Happened to be in the elevator entrance, met just back Huo Yiqiu. "Where are you going? Who are they? " "They are the people who protect me when I go out... " what''s the matter? " Huo Yiqiu looks at the fierce men and women dressed in retro style. He is suspicious and subconsciously pulls Du Ruoyu behind him. "Who are you?" "And who are you?" The Mountain Ghost impolitely looks at Huo Yiqiu. "Her husband." "Ex husband!" The correction of Du Ruoyu''s silence. "You''re not an ex husband if you''re not divorced." Huo Yiqiu grabs Du Ruoyu''s hand. "I''m going to go out with them and get back later. Get out of the way." "Together." Huo Yiqiu pressed the elevator button. "As her husband, I still have the right to participate in her affairs." The Mountain Ghost did not refuse, but cast a gloomy eye to Huo Yiqiu. In the elevator, Du Ruoyu and Huo Yiqiu simply explained the situation. "They knew I had a dream of seeing the killer... So they asked me to help. They told me that the killer was dead." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2247 It was Huo Yiqiu who disclosed the clues of the murderer to the police. Because he didn''t want Du Ruoyu in crisis, he secretly asked someone to provide it anonymously, but he didn''t want Du Ruoyu to be involved. In the evening, the police detective who claimed to be a special department called out to help because she could dream of seeing the murderer. Huo Yiqiu sneered at her and even thought it was very funny. Now the police have to rely on human dreams to get the key clues of key buttons? And... Huo Yiqiu looked at Du Ruoyu in disbelief, always feeling very strange. Before yesterday, he never knew that Du Ruoyu could still see through everything through dreams. When did she have it? So evil? Huo Yiqiu also sent people to investigate this so-called special department. The result was told by the internal department that the level was not enough and there was no way to consult it. On the way to the scene of the murderer''s death, the Mountain Ghost drove in silence. There are just four people in the car. As the Mountain Ghost drives, Liu Yunbin paints his eyebrows and lips in the passenger seat. Du Ruoyu and Huo Yiqiu sit in the back seat of the car. There is a distance between them. Although Huo Yiqiu wants to get close to him, Du Ruoyu tries his best to avoid it. Half an hour later, the Mountain Ghost''s black scooter stopped by a narrow road in an old town. He parked the car. A group of people got off the car and followed the Mountain Ghost into the dim alleys. The hutong is located in the old alley of the Fourth Ring Road, which is like a maze. After nightfall, there are few people in the alley. The doors of every family are closed, and occasionally there are old houses with lights on, but the whole looks strange and gloomy. In front of a dilapidated painted mahogany door with the door god painting, the mountain ghost stopped. A bright yellow cordon blocked the entrance. At the door, a monk in flowered underpants was leaning against the door, eating pickled cucumber and humming music. When he saw the Mountain Ghost reach out and pat him on the shoulder, he glanced at Du Ruoyu. "Ah Xiu, Luo Zhi and your daughter-in-law are all inside to investigate the scene. The young master has also come. Those of the criminal police team have been taken away. But as usual, the case was robbed. They took the body away. But I have informed the general office and called for someone to take the body away." "Well." The Mountain Ghost''s eyes are fierce, plus the scar on his eyes, like a bandit. Liu Yunbin and Du Ruoyu enter the dilapidated Hutong houses one by one. Then the Mountain Ghost gives the monk an instruction and blocks Huo Yiqiu out of the door. "What do you mean?" Huo Yiqiu looked at the back of the Mountain Ghost and twisted his eyebrows. "I promised you to follow, but I didn''t promise that you could enter the scene together, waiting at the door, and no one else could enter." The Mountain Ghost did not turn back. After leaving the words, he took his own acceptance and led Du Ruoyu, who was at a loss, into the old bungalow with lights on. Huo Yiqiu has a black face. He wants to enter, but he is stopped by a strong monk at the door. "Don''t worry, benefactor. We won''t embarrass the girl." "> what is the strange Department of the monk? - at night, the air is extremely hot. Du Ruoyu''s back was covered with sweat, which was sticky and uncomfortable. From the moment she entered the isolated painted red wood door, she could smell a strong smell of blood in the sultry air. Inside the old bungalow there is a hollow courtyard leading to the interior of the dilapidated house, surrounded by searchlights to fill in the light. She followed the Mountain Ghost, and Liu Yunbin was on her side. Soon, Du Ruoyu saw the legendary "crime scene". The body had been removed, but the scene was still bloody. The ground was covered with thick plasma, and the walls, beds and tabletops were splashed with blood. There was a mangled suitcase in the corner, and many strange red and yellow charms were pasted on the walls. At the moment, a teenager seems to be squatting at the scene. Heizexiu, who protects her during the day, is also there. Bai Lijia, who has been nicknamed "young master", is studying the new incantation on the wall with heizexiu. Then, seeing the Mountain Ghost enter, these people said hello, especially a woman with hot figure and more beautiful than Liu Yunbin. As soon as she saw the Mountain Ghost, she happily threw herself into his arms. When Du Ruoyu was confused, Liu Yunbin seemed to understand what she was thinking. She approached her and whispered in her ear: "sister peach blossom is the wife of the Mountain Ghost section chief, husband and wife." Du Ruoyu knew that, after looking around the scene of the murder, he looked at the Mountain Ghost, "if you need me to do something, just say it." "As you know, the former owner of the apartment you live in was killed and dismembered by the victim today. The murderer was killed in the same way today. The only difference is that the victim cut off his carotid artery before he died. Note that he cut his own limbs, and then his limbs were broken by some external force. In short, the scene is very difficult to describe I want to ask Miss du to help me find out who killed this man and the murderer, and tell us the whereabouts and location of each other. ""..." to put it bluntly, she is used as a tool. Du Ruoyu doesn''t understand how she can restore the scene of the murder through her dream, but tracks and confirms the murder scene according to the face of the murderer when the murder happened... She really doesn''t know if she can do it. Most of the five pieces collected at the scene were stored in the evidence box, which could not be touched by people who didn''t want to dry. However, at the request of Du Ruoyu''s hair, she chose a blood stained watch wrapped in a sealed bag. Because Du Ruoyu found that if he wanted to restore the scene through his dream, he had to borrow some media, such as the clothes of the dead, the personal belongings of the dead, etc. What du Ruoyu didn''t expect was that in order to ensure that she could fall asleep quickly, the mountain ghost had prepared sleeping pills. Half. She only took half. Then, holding the evidence, she sat on the reclining chair in the courtyard outside the house. Ten minutes later, when the drug effect came, she fell asleep... "boss, are you sure this is OK? This woman is a cunning person they want to protect. If they know that we have given her sleeping pills... Kurosawa thinks that there is something wrong with this woman and raises an objection. "It''s only half a piece. There''s no problem." - when Du Ruoyu woke up from her subconscious, opened her eyes and found herself in a dark and gray state, she knew that she had successfully dreamt again. However, different from Qin Yong''s dream, the dream at this moment is quite strange, and the surrounding is in darkness, which makes people feel flustered... There is no sound at all, and we can''t see the things and people around us. However, when the black fog cleared away... Du Ruoyu heard the sound of a man''s rapid breathing, the sound of the roller of the trunk dragging the floor, and the sound of talking... he also heard the sound of his voice www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2248 In the narrow alleyway courtyard corridor, the vegetation is luxuriant. Although it is dilapidated and damp, the rent is not cheap. In his dream, Du Ruoyu saw a middle-class man in a suit and leather shoes. He hurriedly led the dead man who dragged the suitcase into the inner courtyard of the bungalow. He also kept telling: "Sir, I''ll pay you three. The other residents of the bungalow have moved away. It''s very quiet. Don''t worry about privacy. The water heater, air conditioner, computer WiFi are all available. They have been renovated. They are very clean. If you need to call me." Du Ruoyu''s shadow is standing in the dark. She looks at the middle step and leads the man who rents the bungalow in a hurry to enter the house he rents. After the explanation, she takes the rent and leaves without looking back. Step one. Du Ruoyu''s shadow follows the murderer into his rental house. The man couldn''t find her because it was just a dream restoration. Therefore, Du Ruoyu boldly stood in the room and watched the man open his suitcase in fear and turn the clothes inside into a mess. He found inkstone, brush and yellow paper red symbols from the bottom of the box. He quickly painted ghost symbols on the yellow paper red symbols that she could not understand, and then pasted them on the walls and doors of the room. Ugly in appearance, what looked as like as two peas in the face of a suspicious man, looked at the window and the door. He was afraid to open all the windows and doors and open all the lights in the bungalow, just like the day when Du Ruoyu entered the house where he lived. But though he turned on all the lights, he was old. Houses in the area are still poorly lit. Du Ruoyu looked at the man and took out many Buddhist beads and Taoist jade ornaments stored in the box and put them on his body. He was very nervous until midnight before he could sleep. Du Ruoyu exists in her subconscious dream. She thinks it''s boring to watch the man who killed the woman and dismember her body. However, she doesn''t know how to wake up. She can only bear to wait, waiting to see what happened to this man before he dies. ¡­¡­ - Du Ruoyu took half a sleeping pill and fell asleep on the sofa. At the scene of the crime, the special case investigation department was still investigating the scene. On a sultry night, the noisy cicadas were heard all the time. Suddenly, a tunnel like a black vortex appeared out of thin air at the scene of the crime. Shangui, Taohua, bailija and others didn''t show any surprise when they saw the whirlpool passage. They knew exactly who was coming. Instead, Liu Yunbin, who worked as a civil servant in the people''s boundary Branch Bureau earlier, was excited. He pulled Kurosawa Xiu''s sleeve and kept shaking, "is that the man in the legend coming! The one who is powerful in the three realms and ranks first in spiritual power. No one dares to offend him! " Kurosawa did not look back, stained with the blood on the ground, was seriously sniffing. His sleeve was shaken down by the "grandmother" beside him. He could only helplessly give her a white eye, "what''s so exciting about." "I haven''t seen it! I''ve only heard that our Mountain Ghost section chief and that acquaintance are still a little pretentious, and have been waiting for the opportunity to meet. When the former one went to the people''s Bureau, it was my turn to have a rest several times, but I didn''t see it. It''s a pity. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Linggui and Qin Yong walked out of the whirlpool channel, and they came directly from the sub Bureau of the imperial capital. For nothing else, Qin Yong wanted to see Du Ruoyu. Therefore, Linggui acted as a tool man and brought him here. Because they heard Lu Xingze talking to the mountain ghost that Du Ruoyu had entered a dream and was sleeping. It is now that we can meet without being discovered by Du Ruoyu. As soon as Qin Yong stepped out of the whirlpool channel, he walked toward Du Ruoyu, who was sleeping on the sofa, squatted down and held her in his arms. "So sleepy, did you cast a spell on her?" Qin Yong coldly glanced at the Mountain Ghost and asked. Mountain Ghost quickly denied: "half a piece of sleeping pills." "Sleeping pills? You give her sleeping pills? She is an ordinary person Qin Yong frowned and his eyes were cold. "Don''t get excited. Don''t get excited. It''s only half a piece. It''ll be OK." Kurosawa quickly stepped forward to help explain, which eased the atmosphere. After the whirlpool channel disappeared, Linggui put away the ghost beads. After looking around, she stood there gracefully. After glancing at them indifferently, she finally focused on bailija, who was wearing a white shirt, white and handsome, but with a cold and serious face, who took evidence at the scene. With her shirt sleeves half rolled up and her short hair brushing her forehead, she was collecting the tissue fluid of the dead on the ground. She seemed to have no reaction to the arrival of the ghost. "Shangui, one of your new interns is him..." LINGJI looks at bailija and raises her eyebrows towards the Mountain Ghost. "What''s wrong with Xiaojia?" The mountain ghost does not understand to see to spirit strange, do not understand why she suddenly said so. Ling chuckled at bailija, who pretended to be unfamiliar with her, joked: "the boy had a crush on my Su Su Su before. The people of the Baili family came here to be a lobbyist, but my family only loved...""I hope you don''t know me! Instead of exposing my scars as soon as they appear! " The expressionless bailija finally can''t help but interrupt the LINGJI''s words, and her ears are slightly red. Other people really don''t know that bailija, who looks so gentle, indifferent and handsome, and her daughter, who is very strange, still has this floor Secret love. "Well, well, you don''t have to say anything. You go on. Aunt doesn''t disturb you." Linggui smiles and walks to bailija, grabs bailija''s ear, and then teases. "It''s a pity that my family only has such a daughter. If I have a little daughter, it''s a good choice to marry her to you. It''s also a good choice for you to live in a hundred Li family." Prisia turned her face in disbelief. "Instead of talking nonsense with me here, why don''t you help solve this case since you''re here, so that we can go back to our respective homes instead of working in this shabby, smelly and hot house in the middle of the night, do you like going to the theatre? Or what... " The sly smile gradually disappeared, and he hugged his arms and hummed: "I just came to see Du Ruoyu with Qin Yong. Why should I intervene in your case solving son? There are so many strange cases in the world. If I''m allowed to do everything, what would you do? It''s better to leave these things to you before you have to. Otherwise, it''s not interesting and exciting to live. " "Why? Do you see, the jade on Du Ruoyu''s neck is shining As soon as the mysterious voice falls, Liu Yunbin exaggerates to point to Du Ruoyu''s neck in his dream. The jade pendant on the necklace is glowing with light and cold dark light, reflecting Du Ruoyu''s beautiful face in his lethargy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2249 In the dark fog, Du Ruoyu is in a dream. As a murderer, the male murderer is lying in bed, and the bright yellow warm light suddenly flickers in the middle of the night. "Creak" a, originally closed glass wooden door opened itself. The man woke up with fright, sat up from the bed and looked at the open, empty door with fear. Du Ruoyu was also shocked. She stood in the dark, staring at the originally dark and empty door. From the dark, she slowly walked out of a bent figure. It''s an old woman in rags. The old woman was wearing a shroud and her face was heavily made up. Du Ruoyu looks at the old woman''s stiff body walking into the man''s room. She knows the heavy and strange makeup. It''s Make up for dead people. The old woman with dead man''s make-up and shroud''s clothes walked into the room with strange and slow eyes, and the lights flashed twice. The next second, when Du Ruoyu and the man were not prepared, the light in the room went dark, and she was completely in the dark... when she could not see her fingers, Du Ruoyu was frightened. She heard the man''s scream, but could not see what happened in the dark. After a while, Du Ruoyu got used to the darkness. By the cold light of the moon outside the window, Du Ruoyu smelled the strong smell of blood. Then she heard a scream. She saw the male murderer lying in a pool of blood with a strange posture... Du Ruoyu covered his mouth in fear. She saw the old woman decomposing the man''s body, gouging out her eyeballs, and then staring at the corpse with a strange sneer for a long time before she left the scene of the crime again slowly. Du Ruoyu did not know what he thought at that time. She was so weird to follow up. In the dark night, the old woman walking alone in the empty old street, covered with blood, Du Ruoyu followed her not far away... - when Du Ruoyu, who took half a sleeping pill, suddenly woke up, it was midnight in the morning. She woke up in fear, smelling a familiar smell between her nose, but did not see the master of the familiar smell. Du Ruoyu is panting and sweating, looking at the Mountain Ghost and Liu Yunbin who are guarding her side. "Du... Miss Du, are you ok?" Still suffering from the shock of the pale, Liu Yun Kwai sat beside the sofa and took the fast hand and gave it to Du Ruoyu. "Did anyone come?" Du Ruoyu took a deep breath. Although the bloody smell at the scene of the crime had not completely dissipated, there was a trace of smell in the air that originated from the man. She could not ignore it. Did he come? Did he come? But... Du Ruoyu looked around, but he did not see the figure. "No one has been here." The Mountain Ghost looks at Du Ruoyu without expression, conceals the fact that LINGJI and Qin Yong have come, and then shifts Du Ruoyu''s attention, "so you wake up, tell me what you see?" Du Ruoyu brushed off the cold sweat on her forehead. As soon as she recalled what she had seen in her dream, she would have a look of fear on her face. "I saw an old woman enter the man''s rental house..." "go on." "The old woman was wearing a shroud, and her face was painted with white makeup that only the dead could paint... I even thought it was a dead man... Otherwise, who would wear a shroud on her?" "The old woman killed the man! Then I followed her all the way in my dream. Finally, she stopped at the riverside funeral home in the west of the city. I don''t know what happened. She suddenly collapsed to the ground... Du Ruoyu told the Mountain Ghost everything he saw in his dream. Then, he was still in a state of shock. He wanted to cry and cry at the Mountain Ghost, and then he shrunk: "I want to go home... Chief of the Mountain Ghost section." She didn''t want to stay in this bloody and terrible place any more. She just wanted to continue to have a good sleep. The Mountain Ghost did not embarrass Du Ruoyu and nodded. "Then I''ll let Liu Yunbin go back with you." "Good..." - on a sultry summer night, Huo Yiqiu was impatient and waited outside for a long time. After smoking a box of cigarettes, he contacted his driver to wait. At 2 a.m., he waited until Du Ruoyu, who had lost his soul, walked out of the old courtyard with the help of Liu Yunbin. "What the hell are you doing? It''s like this? " Huo Yiqiu saw Du Ruoyu come out, lost his cigarette end, frowned and stepped forward. "..." seems to be the devil. The Mountain Ghost ensures that Liu Yunbin accompanies Du Ruoyu to get on the bus and leaves with Huo Yiqiu before returning to the scene of the murder. Based on the clues provided by Du Ruoyu, he confirms that a very strange and terrible incident has indeed happened in the Binjiang funeral home in the west of the city. However, the incident was not published in the newspaper and was sealed down."Boss, I found that an elderly woman''s body was collected in this funeral parlor a few days ago, but the night before the farewell ceremony, the body disappeared when it was stored in the morgue, and the surveillance camera caught it..." Luo Zhi of the special case department stopped talking, and said again, "I photographed the female corpse walking away from the funeral home, and then came back. Six hours later, he finally fell down At the door of the funeral home, the staff of the funeral home only found out when they went to work in the morning. " "What do you think?" The Mountain Ghost looked sideways at a group of people in the house. "A corpse for a soul." Bailija squatted on the ground, with a pair of tweezers in her gloved hand. He observed in detail and picked up a white hair from the pool of blood on the ground. "Female ghost possessed." Kurosawa also said. "So we can''t feel her resentment at all. It''s because the ghost girl is attached to other people, which makes it hard for us to trace." "It seems so." "So as long as we lock on the female who died recently in the imperial capital and investigate whether there is any abnormality, we can find the female ghost who has been relying on the appendage to avoid tracking?" Kurosawa asked thoughtfully to the Mountain Ghost. "But I don''t understand." Bailija questioned, "this man not only killed the mistress of Meijiang mansion apartment, but also had five homicide cases. All of them were women. The common ground was empathy. This man obviously knew some self-defense skills to exorcise and ward off evil spirits. But the female ghost has been dead for a year. Why didn''t he ask him for his life before, but wait until now? It is also obvious that the murderer and the mysterious man who made the ghost into a fierce ghost are not in the same way. There is no connection between the two. This is just a revenge claim. Therefore, the person we are really looking for should not be the murderer of this death, but the one who causes the female ghost to become a fierce ghost and has the ability to kill ghosts in a short period of time, and the person hiding behind? " "You''re right. A little girl who died in vain has no such ability. So now everyone thinks that there is an extremely dangerous person hidden in the imperial capital." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2250 The meaning of bailika''s words can''t be clearer. They are looking for the wrong person. What they should look for is not the serial killer who killed the female sharp ghost, but the "master" who hides in the dark and secretly turns the female ghost into a cruel ghost who kills the ghost errand. Whether it is the General Bureau of human affairs or the special case Department of Mountain Ghost, everyone thinks that as long as the murderer of female ghost is found, it means that the culprit who causes female ghost to become fierce ghost is found. But in fact, they are all wrong. "Do you mean that the murderer who died has nothing to do with the fierce ghost and the people behind the scenes that we are looking for?" The Mountain Ghost looks at bailija in surprise. Bailija was not sure. "I''m just speculating, but at present, the murderer is dead, and his clues are broken. We can only rely on Du Ruoyu''s clue to the corpse of an old woman in the funeral home." - because Du Ruoyu and Huo Yiqiu went out in a Mountain Ghost''s car, when Du Ruoyu was brought into the crime scene by the Mountain Ghost, Huo Yiqiu stood outside the door and called for his driver. At the moment, Du Yunfu and Liu are responsible for the protection of the apartment for 24 hours. Liu Yunbin sat on the copilot and looked into the mirror. Du Ruoyu leaned against the window with tired eyes and looked at a point in a trance without saying a word. Huo Yiqiu didn''t ask anything. He could see that Du Ruoyu''s face was very bad. It should have been something that had left a shadow on her heart just now. But he didn''t comfort people. The car was so quiet that he didn''t know what to do for a while. However, Huo Yiqiu always felt that he had to do something at this time. For example Taking advantage of Du Ruoyu''s carelessness, he sends a text message to the driver. Huo Yiqiu: more sharp turns can be made at the crossroads. The driver did not understand why Huo Yiqiu suddenly ordered him. But the boss''s orders, he must obey. So at the next traffic light intersection, as soon as the green light is on, the driver suddenly stops suddenly and steps on the accelerator to make a big turn. It''s OK for Liu Yunbin to fasten her seat belt in the front row, but Du Ruoyu, who is sitting in the back seat without any precautions, is not so lucky. She shows that her forehead hit the window, and then she loses her balance, so she falls directly to the left and pours into Huo Yiqiu''s arms. She sensed it and covered her forehead. She said that she was not good. She immediately wanted to sit up. As a result, the driver turned to the right again. She couldn''t stand up at all. Just as she was displeased and ready to question the driver, Huo Yiqiu put her hand around her waist and pressed her head in his arms. "How do you drive?" ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''m sorry, Mr. Huo. " The driver glanced at Huo Yiqiu awkwardly from the rearview mirror. He was quite sad, "some tired driving, distracted." You made me do it. Du Ruoyu tried to break free and sit up, but failed, "Huo Yiqiu, you let me get up." Huo Yiqiu felt as if he hadn''t heard of it. He stroked Du Ruoyu''s head, just like touching his beloved kitten. "Don''t, the driver is tired. Who knows if he will make a sharp turn at the next intersection. I think you are sleepy. Lean on me. It''s more comfortable to lean against me than to lean on the window." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Ruoyu refuses to comply and tries to sit up by force, but he is pressed back by Huo Yiqiu every time. All the way, Du Ruoyu''s neck was pressed and forced to pillow Huo Yiqiu''s leg until he returned to the underground garage of his apartment. Bang! Du Ruoyu takes Liu Yunbin, takes the elevator and Huo Yiqiu, who finally gets into the elevator, back to their respective apartments. It''s already three o''clock in the morning, Du Ruoyu''s sleepy eyes can''t open. She is also too lazy to argue with Huo Yiqiu, not to think about why Huo Yiqiu wants to narrow the distance between them. When she returned to her rented house, she was full of pictures of the ghost killing the murderer after her forced dream. Liu Yunbin brought her own toiletries and makeup remover, as well as a set of pajamas. She planned to sleep on the sofa. But when she was ready to sleep, Du Ruoyu stood behind the fence on the second floor and looked down at her. "That Miss Liu, can you come up and sleep with me Because those terrible pictures linger on, she dare not sleep alone now. "Ah? That''s good. " Naturally, sleeping in bed is more comfortable than sleeping on the sofa. Liu Yunbin does not refuse and sleeps on a bed with Du Ruoyu. All the lights in the apartment are still on, illuminating every corner. Du Ruoyu tightly relies on Liu Yunbin, even if the woman beside her is not familiar with her. In the process of recreating sleepiness, in addition to constantly jumping out of her mind those horrible pictures, but also mixed with Qin Yong''s beautiful and serious face. It can''t be wrong. Just at the scene of the crime, when she woke up from a coma, the smell of him really remained between her nose. Qin Yong has been there! Even Du Ruoyu can smell the residual fragrance of the spirit ghost in the air.That unique fragrance is unique to Linggui, perhaps she has never known it, but it is very strange, so Du Ruoyu still remembers it. Not only did Qin Yong appear at the scene, but even LINGJI also went there. But apparently, before she woke up, they left. But Du Ruoyu has another question. She turned to face Liu Yunbin, who was playing with her mobile phone. "Miss Liu, can I ask you a question?" Liu Yunbin took off her heavy dress up, and her plain face was fresh and refined. She hooked her lips and laughed softly and said gently, "you say so." "Since the murderer is dead, you should not continue to protect me. After all, I am not in danger. Why do you continue to protect me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because someone ordered us to protect you! Liu Yunbin looks at Du Ruoyu with an unknown meaning. He doesn''t tell the truth, but throws the pot to the Mountain Ghost. "This is our boss''s order, so I can only do it before he takes back the order." "Well Do you know the chairman''s wife of imperial palace group? Her surname is Ji, but I don''t know why. Many people call her "smart and weird." Liu Yunbin didn''t expect Du Ruoyu would suddenly mention Linggui, which is a name that people of her level can''t directly shout out. Liu Yunbin''s eyes were closed, and the quiet way of showing the mountain was not dew: "I''ve heard of such a big man many times, but how can I know him?" "Do you know the section chief?" Liu Yunbin continued to equivocate, "our section chief is a slave to his wife and strict with his wife. Sister peach blossom forbids him to talk to any irrelevant woman. The section chief is only responsible for solving cases. How can we know that kind of rich and powerful family in the upper class? Miss Du, don''t think about it. You''d better go to sleep quickly. If you don''t sleep, it will be light. " Liu Yunbin put down her mobile phone, took the initiative to end the topic and turned to sleep. Du Ruoyu is also embarrassed to ask further questions, but she always feels very strange, because her nose can''t deceive people. She is too familiar with the smell of Qin Yong. He definitely appeared when she was in a coma At this moment, Huo Yiqiu, who lives next door and has just fallen asleep, suddenly receives an emergency call from his secretary. "Mr. Huo! It''s not good. " "Say it." "The people in the mental hospital didn''t look at Miss Shen. She escaped." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2251 Shen Wan escaped from the mental hospital? Huo Yiqiu was stunned first, then collapsed on the bed and sneered: "she is quite capable." "General manager Huo, the president has sent someone to search the hospital for ten miles, but there is no trace. We may have to expand the scope. But in this case, I''m afraid we will have to use our staff. So he asked me to ask you what you mean." "Look." Huo Yiqiu''s sneer at the corner of his mouth gradually disappeared, and his eyes were full of ruthlessness. "She has no support from me. She has no place to go. She should go back to the old house that her mother left her before she died "Yes..." - Du Ruoyu fell asleep after chatting with Liu Yunbin. Liu Yunbin is still lying on her side playing with her mobile phone, listening to Du Ruoyu''s even breathing sound beside her and sending a text message "mutual connection" with Kurosawa Xiu. But gradually, Liu Yunbin feels that the jade pendant in Du Ruoyu''s neck starts to glow with a faint cold light. She sits up in surprise and looks at Du Ruoyu who is in deep sleep and is very curious about the jade pendant on her neck. Earlier at the scene of the crime, the head of the Mountain Ghost section took sleeping pills for her. Not long after she went to sleep, the jade pendant lit up. Liu Yunbin guessed that there must be a reason for the jade pendant to glow with cold light. She could even feel a powerful spiritual power not belonging to Du Ruoyu protecting her body. Just as she was staring at the jade pendant. A strange noise came from the balcony of the living room on the lower floor of the duplex single apartment. Du Ruoyu didn''t wake up. Liu Yunbin was on the alert for a moment, turned over and got out of bed. He went to the railing on the second floor and looked down. When he saw the tall and straight figure turning over the window and entering from the balcony with a "foreigner" behind him, Liu Yunbin was slightly stunned. As soon as he was ready to go downstairs, he was silently warned by the "intruder" downstairs, indicating not to wake Du Ruoyu. Liu Yunbin crept down the stairs quietly and looked at the man in front of him with a puzzled and respectful face. He is the second leader of the Hades, the most mysterious of the ten yamas As for a "foreigner" in black behind him, Liu Yunbin looks familiar, but for a while he can''t remember who it is. "You What''s the matter? " Liu Yunbin lowered his voice for fear of waking Du Ruoyu, who was sleeping on the second floor of the compound building. He did not dare to look directly at Qin Yong and asked in a low voice. "I don''t need to ask more. I''ll watch her until dawn, and you''ll rest in the living room and buy you an evening snack. I''ll do you a disservice." Qin Yong whispered, and then walked up the stairs. It was farred who accompanied Qin Yong. On his way, he listened to Qin Yong''s purchase of a large portion of lobster. After handing it to Liu Yunbin, he sat on the sofa and turned on the TV. The huge volume of the TV suddenly exploded in the apartment, and the next second, a slipper was thrown down from the second floor as a warning. Farreid quietly silent, cross legged, chose a movie, completely when Liu Yunbin is a "transparent person.". Qin Yong is just a shadow. He has weak spiritual power, but he is not enough to fly up to a building as high as seventy-eight stories. In Qin Yong''s opinion, he is the most "idle" in farreid. Therefore, in the middle of the night, he drags the apprentice of Gongsi island and asks him to take him to have a sneak look at Du Ruoyu. He has made three rules to come every night before Du Ruoyu''s death, The condition is to allow Farid to use the mirror of heaven and earth, the treasure of the underworld, to see whether Su Su Su is living well in the sorcery realm. Liu Yunbin was embarrassed for a moment, but without being polite to Qin Yong, she sat on the carpet, opened the takeout box and ate the crayfish. As for what happened upstairs, she didn''t want to know. Upstairs bedroom. Qin Yong sat quietly beside the bed, staring at Du Ruoyu, who was sleeping uneasily. Du Ruoyu, who is sleeping, seems to have a nightmare. He is curling up in the quilt, tightening his eyebrows, subconsciously clenching his teeth, and his forehead is floating with cold sweat. It seems that he is afraid of something, Qin Yong looks very distressed. He knew that the jade pendant on Du Ruoyu''s neck could be restored in the form of a dream. However, the Yin of the apartment was too heavy, which led her to repeat the nightmare and see the murderer kill the dead in her dream. Qin Yong reaches out to Du Ruoyu''s sweating forehead. Before touching him, Du Ruoyu, who is sleeping, feels as if he can feel the person who makes her feel safe. Subconsciously, he reaches out and hugs Qin Yong''s arm. Then he puts his small face against the back of his hand, and his eyebrows naturally unfold. Sleeping Du Ruoyu is deeply dependent on himself. This gives Qin Yong a little comfort. Qin Yong sat on the edge of the bed, allowing Du Ruoyu to fall asleep with his arm in his arms, stiff back, and sat for more than two hours. Early in the morning, the sky outside the window showed fish belly white. Du Ruoyu has the habit of getting up early, so when she wakes up, there is no shadow of Qin Yong and farred in the apartment. But there is a familiar smell in the air. Du Ruoyu sits up strangely. Liu Yunbin is still asleep with her back. However, there is a strange smell in the air, which is mixed with thirteen fragrance crayfish, Qin Yong and Liu Yunbin.Qin Yong, Qin Yong again Before long, Liu Yunbin also wake up. When she got up, Du Ruoyu had already finished cleaning and was cleaning the lobster shells on the tea table in the living room. "Well That... " Liu Yunbin looks at a mess of tea table awkwardly. She forgot to take it after eating. "Did you order crayfish after I fell asleep at night?" Du Ruoyu asked as he cleaned up. "Well, yes! take-out food! I was hungry, so I ordered one... " Du Ruoyu''s action pauses, which means he doesn''t know: "take out There is no delivery address note on the bag. The takeout of this building is only allowed to be put in the hall. If you go down to get it, there is no password. How did you get in? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Yunbin looks at Du Ruoyu in a quiet voice. She is a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the girl looks simple on the surface. In fact, she has a lot of ideas and is not easy to fool. "Miss Liu?" Liu Yunbin immediately returned to God and naturally said with a smile, "I let my colleagues pass by and send them to me. I''m really hungry." Du Ruoyu said nothing more. However, when she was cleaning up the tea table, she found that there was a circle of wrinkles on the flat gray sofa. Judging from the contour of the folds, it was not in line with Liu Yunbin''s slim outline. What''s more, Liu Yunbin was a lobster sitting on the carpet, and the traces on the sofa Her heart sank. Someone came while she was asleep! And when she woke up, she smelled Qin Yong''s breath Du Ruoyu suddenly looked back at Liu Yunbin and said, "Miss Liu, did anyone come after I fell asleep? A man? " Of course, Liu Yunbin will not tell the truth. Her face is not red, breathless, lying without a draft smile, calmly denied: "of course not, Miss Du, no man has been here." There are two coming! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2252 Time flies. On the last day of the week, Du Ruoyu''s life and death was on the night after the divorce sentence between her and Huo Yiqiu was pronounced on Monday, but no one knows when. However, she did not realize that she was still living a busy and hard-working life without Qin Yong. She had no idea how worried Qin Yong was about her life and death. She could hardly sleep at night and couldn''t eat. The special case bureau is still following her every day. Although many times she talked to them about whether she could stop following her. But they always insist on protection, but Du Ruoyu doesn''t understand what danger he has. There was another thing that she was very speechless. Huo Yiqiu left Huo''s group at six o''clock every night and drove to her shop door to pick her up from work. At first Du Ruoyu refused. Later, Huo Yiqiu was like a dog skin plaster. She didn''t get on the bus, but she always honked the horn in the back of the car, and even the places where it was forbidden to whistle Ruoyu can only get on the bus. Six o''clock in the afternoon. Du Ruoyu picked her up at the door of her new shop. Du Ruoyu is still busy inside. Huo Yiqiu happens to be on the phone. Huo Yiqiu languidly supports by the window, the tone is indifferent, "the person still did not find?" "No, Miss Shen didn''t go back to her old house. The monitor had photographed her getting on a van the day before yesterday, but it disappeared." "It''s so hard for you to find someone!" "Mr. Huo, I will send more people to continue the search!" There was a faint voice of caution on the phone. Huo Yiqiu looked at Du Ruoyu who was busy but happy in the Nordic style shop. He frowned and said coldly, "look for Shen Wan as soon as possible. If Shen Wan escapes, he will retaliate against me. I don''t want to hurt Du Ruoyu because of her." The phone has just finished. Du Ruoyu takes Liu Yunbin out of the shop. She sees Huo Yiqiu''s blue Bentley, and her smile gradually fades. She opens the door of the rear seat and prepares to let Liu Yunbin get on the bus first. "Am I your driver?" It''s impolite to sit in the back seat. Huo Yiqiu pretends to have a black face, and Liu Yunbin immediately retracts his legs. However, Du Ruoyu ignored Huo Yiqiu. He first sat in the back seat, then pulled Liu Yunbin onto the car, and giggled with Liu Yunbin. He completely ignored Huo Yiqiu''s existence. "Hello "If you don''t let us take your car, we''ll walk back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What would you like to eat tonight? The business circle next door to our apartment is open. I heard it''s not bad. Go to barbecue? " Du Ruoyu goes back to discuss dinner with Liu Yunbin, without worrying about Huo Yiqiu''s mood. After discussing with Du Ruoyu, Liu Yunbin finally decides to take Huo Yiqiu to the barbecue. Huo Yiqiu has no choice Korean barbecue shops are full. It took two hours for them to wait for a box. After dinner, Du Ruoyu looked at Huo Yiqiu with a smile as he roasted meat. He was in a good mood. "Huo Yiqiu, do you remember to appear in court tomorrow for divorce proceedings? Don''t avoid it any more. Even if you don''t become husband and wife, you can still be friends and acquaintances in the future. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Yiqiu has no appetite at all. Du Ruoyu''s words go in one ear and out the other. He didn''t want to get divorced, but now it seems that if he didn''t think of a way to stop it before the court session tomorrow, it would really be irreparable. Du Ruoyu is chatting with Liu Yunbin like a lark. Huo Yiqiu''s mobile phone rang at this time. "I''ll go out and pick up the phone." He took his cell phone out of the box and walked into the corridor. The call was from his secretary. "What''s the matter?" "Mr. Huo, Miss Shen has found the demolished house near the abandoned steel factory in the western suburb of the capital city. Should we send someone in to catch it now, or?" Huo Yiqiu glanced at the crack of the box door and kept Du Ruoyu laughing. He turned his back indifferently and said, "according to what I said..." - the divorce lawsuit between Huo Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu opened at 10 a.m. on Monday. On this day, Du Ruoyu dressed up in full dress, decent painting exquisite makeup. In the morning, Liu Yunbin and Bai Lijia replaced each other. However, after Liu Yunbin left her home at eight o''clock, bailija seemed to be delayed by something. She called to tell her to wait at home and not to go out. He arrived an hour later. But at 10 o''clock, it''s 50 minutes'' subway from Meijiang apartment to Xicheng court. Du Ruoyu didn''t want to be late, so she didn''t wait for bailija. She felt that the murderer was dead and she didn''t need to be protected. So Du Ruoyu didn''t listen to bailija and went out alone. To Du Ruoyu''s disbelief, she came across wearing a sun visor and fully armed at the door of her apartment building"Shen Wan?" "Why are you here?" Shen Wan was wearing a worn-out flower skirt, a beige sun visor, a mask and sunglasses. Seeing Du Ruoyu appear, she immediately blocks her way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2253 "Miss! Are you going to get on or not? " The taxi driver who stopped by the side of the road lowered the window of the co driver''s seat, and unpleasant questions were heard. Shen Yuan, wearing sunglasses and a cap, grabs Du Ruoyu, who is unconscious. He opens the back door and pushes Du Ruoyu in. Then he also sits in the car. "Go to 78 Laozhai lane." The driver looked back strangely. He looked at the unconscious woman in the rear seat, and then curiously glanced at another woman fully armed, "don''t you go to the hospital? This girl It seems to have passed out. " Seeing that the driver was suspicious, Shen Yuan covered up his flustered and trembling hands, and pretended to be calm and calm: "I am her friend. She was given sleeping pills by a strange man, so she was unconscious. I came to save her to go. Drive." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver glanced suspiciously at the woman wearing the mask, and said that there seems to be no problem here. He didn''t mind his own business. He stepped on the accelerator slightly, started the car and drove away from Meijiang building. Huo Yiqiu arrived at the court five minutes earlier than the opening time of the court. Wearing a light summer suit and following by his secretary and lawyer team, Huo Yiqiu walked into the private court quietly. But half an hour later, Du Ruoyu didn''t show up. Yuan Xi, Du Ruoyu''s lawyer, dialed dozens of calls to Du Ruoyu, none of them answered. "Why didn''t Du Ruoyu, the plaintiff, appear in court on time?" Yuan Xi was seriously questioned by the judge in court. Yuan Xi covered up his anxiety. "Your honor, my client told me that if you can''t come to court on time, you''ll entrust me with full authority to handle divorce cases, and you can start." Yuan Xi understood that Du Ruoyu would never be late unless Something happened to her and she couldn''t come. Yuan Xi twisted her eyebrows and glanced coldly at Huo Yiqiu, who was sitting on the defendant''s bench. She saw that he was relaxed and indifferent, and looked at his watch from time to time, which made people unable to see the slightest strong emotion. She guessed that Du Ruoyu can''t get to the scene, I''m afraid it has something to do with this man. Taking advantage of the gap between returning to his position, Yuanxi quietly called the mobile phone screen and sent a short message to Linggui -- [no one came. ¡¿ then he began to handle divorce cases on behalf of Du Ruoyu. "Mr. judge, on behalf of Ms. Du Ruoyu, I only insist on the enforcement of compulsory divorce. The marriage between Ms. Du Ruoyu and Mr. Huo Yiqiu is nominal. There is sufficient evidence to prove that his husband and wife have lived apart for four years. There is also sufficient evidence to prove that Mr. Huo Yiqiu has a third party outside and has lived together for more than four years, as well as the spiritual persecution and persecution of Ms. Du Ruoyu for four years According to the section of the marriage law... " In the court, Yuan Xi and Huo Yiqiu''s chief lawyers had a heated debate. Huo Yiqiu still maintained his original decision, resolutely refused to divorce, and sincerely admitted his mistakes to the judge, and showed a good attitude, proving that the relationship still has the opportunity to change. "Your honor, although there are cracks in my marriage with my wife, my parents have passed away one after another, and her father fell ill, our feelings have begun to thaw. At present, we live together. Your honor, I believe that my wife has not appeared today, and I have the same idea as me, but I can''t look directly into her heart..." "You live together?" Yuan Xi was shocked to see Huo Yiqiu. Before that, she did not know that Du Ruoyu had never mentioned it to her. Huo Yiqiu didn''t pay attention to Yuanxi. In his opinion, living in the same building and on the same floor is separated by a wall, which is also regarded as cohabitation. After an hour of fierce "war of words.". The judge still did not pronounce the sentence exactly. Instead, Huo Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu entered a cooling off period for half a year. After half a year, they appealed for divorce again. Yuan Xi didn''t lose the lawsuit, but he didn''t get any benefits. Although Huo Yiqiu did not achieve the final goal, he fought for more than half a year for himself. Out of court. Yuan Xi stopped Huo Yiqiu. "Is it you? You kept her out of court! " Huo Yiqiu looked up at the blue and cloudy sky, with a crooked mouth and a bad smile. "It''s the same whether she will come or not. Don''t cover my head with any shit pot. Now I clearly want to live with her for a lifetime, so I won''t divorce." "You didn''t answer my question head on!" "I don''t need to answer your question head on." The driver got out of the car and opened the back door for Huo Yiqiu. Huo Yiqiu did not look back and sat on it, leaving Yuan Xi''s lawyer standing on the spot, thinking deeply on his face . on the car. Huo Yiqiu''s eyes turn to the Secretary of the co driver''s seat. "Where is Du Ruoyu now?" The secretary was slightly stunned, turned aside, and respectfully replied: "the follower said that two and a half hours ago, Miss Shen blocked his wife''s way in Meijiang building, and then took her to a taxi and went back to the old house.""Du Ruoyu is so willing to go with her?" Huo Yiqiu raised his legs and lowered the window. He asked strangely. "Mr. Huo, madam is unconscious. She should be..." The Secretary stopped talking. Even if he didn''t go on, Huo Yiqiu understood what he meant. Du Ruoyu was tied away by Shen Wan. "Yes, I didn''t expect her to have that kind of ability." After a pause, Huo Yiqiu said again, "if I guess right, then she should call me with Du Ruoyu''s mobile phone..." Huo Yiqiu''s resourceful and gloomy way. Indeed, Du Ruoyu''s failure to attend the trial on time was his fault. He used means to let Shen Wan know about his "cohabitation" with Du Ruoyu. Huo Yiqiu is sure that Shen Wan, who fled from the mental hospital, will not give up. Therefore, Shen Wan will definitely think that he and Du Ruoyu have something to do, so he is jealous and uses Du Ruoyu to threaten himself. After all, with Shen Yuan''s own ability, she will not want to get close to him. It is his ultimate goal to make Du Ruoyu unable to appear in court. He just doesn''t want a divorce, that''s all. "Ding Lingling --" sure enough, the caller ID is "Mrs. Huo". This is the remark that Huo Yiqiu changed on the day he decided not to divorce. Huo Yiqiu answers the phone. There, there was silence for a long time. "Du Ruoyu''s mobile phone doesn''t have your number at all. You empathize with others, but she doesn''t care about you Qiqiu, when did you become like me Shen Wan was probably really crazy, and his tone was neurotic. "Come on, purpose." Huo Yiqiu cherishes words like gold. "You killed our child I want to open Du Ruoyu''s stomach and take away her uterus, so that she can''t have your baby. If she can''t have a baby, she can''t give the Huo family incense. What I can''t get, she can''t get Or playing chess in autumn Will you die with me? Since you don''t want to be nice with me, let''s go together... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2254 Huo Yiqiu listened to Shen Wan''s crazy words on the phone, and his eyes became colder and colder. Shen Wan didn''t know he was being used, and Huo Yiqiu didn''t expect Shen Wan to be so crazy. He fully understood that Shen Wan would definitely do this to Du Ruoyu. He didn''t hang up. He just covered the receiver with his hand, and then said to the driver seriously and anxiously, "go to Shen Yuan''s old house at full speed! Don''t worry about the red light. Secretary Li calls the police! Tell them there''s a kidnapping in the old house. " Huo Yiqiu thinks that it is not far from the court to Shen Wan''s old house on the Fourth Ring Road. It only takes 15 minutes to walk five blocks away. If the road is smooth, it can take 10 minutes. He thought, let go of the receiver and continue to talk to Shen Wan. "Listen, this is a grudge between us. It has nothing to do with Du Ruoyu." Huo Yiqiu grabs the handle of the car roof. The secretary is calling the police in a low voice. The driver is speeding. Huo Yiqiu doesn''t realize that he has a cold sweat on his back. He starts to feel nervous and worried. "Yi Qiu, have you started to defend her? You''ve never been like this before. Du Ruoyu is even more damned... " Shen Wan''s voice sounds like a female ghost full of resentment. As soon as her voice falls, Du Ruoyu''s painful scream "Shen Yuan, are you crazy? What do you do? " Shen ruoyuan''s speed is too fast, and Du Yu''s address is too low. "Shen Wan! I''ll trade with her! You wait... " Huo Yiqiu roars. "Dudu Dudu..." Shen Wan didn''t give Huo Yiqiu a chance to speak at all, and immediately hung up the phone. Huo Yiqiu was stunned. His heart was beating wildly. He was covered in cold sweat. He suddenly dropped his mobile phone on the back of the car. He untied his tie knot and took a deep breath to force himself to calm down. But he couldn''t calm down That scream just now What''s going on? Did Shen Wan hurt Du Ruoyu? - Du Ruoyu was awakened by the sudden pain. The moment she opened her eyes, it was the old black eaves covered with cobwebs. Du Ruoyu finds that she can''t move. She raises her head with difficulty. To her horror, she finds that she has been bound to her limbs and imprisoned in a marching bed. On her thigh, there is a fruit knife. As long as the fruit knife deviates from four centimeters, it is the artery of her leg. If it goes there Within five minutes, she would have died of shock from bleeding too much. Shen Wan stood beside her, his back to her, holding her cell phone. "Are you crazy? Don''t look for me if you are crazy! Go to find Huo Yiqiu. You two oppressed me for four years! It''s my fault again. Today, I''m divorced from Huo Yiqiu! Did I provoke you? " Du Ruoyu endured the pain. She breathed in the pain, and her lips trembled. She was very angry and painful. With tears in her eyes, she roared at Shen Wan. "In my opinion, it''s a mistake for you to live." Shen Wan had already taken off his mask and hat. His long hair and waist were dull and dull. On his pale and thin cheeks, he had a pair of dim and indifferent big eyes, which were very big because of his big face and thin chin. He had no aesthetic feeling, but felt gloomy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "My happiness has always been based on your pain. I just hate you." Shen Wan stares down at Du Ruoyu''s face, which is full of pain, and opens a cold smile. She pulled the fruit knife out of Du Ruoyu''s leg, and then pressed the tip of the knife to Du Ruoyu''s smooth and white cheek. "The game of autumn is coming soon. A woman''s sixth sense can''t be wrong. He''s moved to you, and it''s more than a little bit. You said that I shaved your face, would he still like you?" As Shen Wan said this, he actually cut a hole in Du Ruoyu''s cheek with a fruit knife, which was extremely vicious. "You are not as beautiful as I am." Shen Yuan stares at Du Ruoyu''s despairing eyes, and suddenly finds Du Ruoyu wearing a beautiful jade pendant necklace. In an instant, Shen Wan''s eyes appeared a deeper layer of jealousy and resentment. "This jade pendant is given to you by playing chess in autumn, isn''t it? So precious jade Only he can afford it... " Shen Wan cuts off the necklace and takes Du Ruoyu''s jade pendant away. Du Ruoyu was in a trance. "That jade pendant The jade pendant was sent to me by sister a GUI It''s not Huo Yiqiu. " Yes, it''s from the spirit. Then, Du Ruoyu seemed to feel the coming of death. At that moment, her mind was full of one person. With her eyes closed, she thought of the man sadly, thinking that she was about to die, but she could not see him again before she died - LINGJI didn''t mean to oversleep, just because she was tossed by her son until dawn the night before, she was really sleepy like a dead dog, and so was gong Siyu, who watched LINGJI lie in bed, and he followed him. The two men went to bed until noon, and no one called. Their son was sent to the early education garden by farrid in the morning.The first thing Linggui wakes up is to turn on the mobile phone and look at the time. However, she saw that Yuan Xi sent her a short message. Lawyer Yuanxi: she didn''t come. LINGJI sat up and lazily lifted her long hair to the back of her head and twisted her eyebrows at the text message. She? Didn''t come? Who? Oh, LINGJI suddenly realizes that today is the day when Huo Yiqiu and Du Ruoyu start divorce proceedings. "What happened? Du Ruoyu didn''t attend the court?" LINGJI calls Yuan Xi''s lawyer back. After learning about the situation, she hangs up and looks at Gong Si Yu, who leans on the head of the bed and reaches out to play with her long hair. "Du Ruoyu didn''t go to the court, and the court announced that he would enter into the divorce mediation period for half a year?" "It''s her who makes the divorce, and it''s her who doesn''t attend. What''s her situation?" Gong Siyu is too lazy to pay attention to other people''s trivial matters, but Du Ruoyu is very interested in this matter, so he also learns a lot about it. He thinks that his daughter-in-law helps Du Ruoyu to do everything in a hurry. As a result, the dust settles. She suddenly loses her chain and her previous achievements are wasted. Gong Siyu is a little upset. "Call and ask..." LINGJI said, dialing Du Ruoyu''s number. "Strange, no one answered." Just after that, a dark and secluded transmission channel appeared in the luxurious bedroom full of sunshine. In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Ziwen came out of the black and gold robe, and was as cold as a king. "The shadow of the second brother was tied up by me and locked in the underworld. His real body also fell into a deep sleep for a while. Today is the day when Du Ruoyu''s Yang life is exhausted. No matter what happens, none of you can intervene! Do you understand? " The spirit crafty stupefied looks at not to avoid suspicion at all, appears in their bedroom Jiang Ziwen, chooses silence. Gong Siyu grabs the empty water cup on the cupboard and smashes it into Jiang Ziwen''s face. Jiang Ziwen''s first deviation, "I''m here to remind you not to help you when you see injustice." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2255 Jiang Ziwen came to warn Linggui and Gong Siyu not to meddle in Qin Yong''s business. He was afraid that Qin Yong would do something impulsive, so he temporarily restricted his personal freedom. Jiang Ziwen disappeared in his bedroom as soon as he explained it. He didn''t give LINGJI and Gongsi Yu any chance to ask questions. There was a long silence in the sunny bedroom. "Alas The spirit that hair sends out suddenly heavy sigh tone, back to lean toward the head of the bed. "I don''t have any ability. When it comes to life and death, I can only wait for death. Now I am glad that I have a skill..." The spirit strange body a slant, fell into the palace Si Yu bosom, sighed for a time. So, what about the ending of Qin Yong and Du Ruoyu? What are they going to do? In the past, it seems that Du Yu''s fate is not the same as that of the ordinary people in the palace of Du Yu, because she is not the same as the fate of the ordinary people in the temple of Ruoyu Ordinary people who are not aware of their past. With Jiang Ziwen''s warning, Linggui plans to be safe, but Gong Siyu doesn''t think so. "Weird." "Well?" "In fact, if Du Ruoyu is dead, it may be a good thing. His brother-in-law may also be anxious to let Du Ruoyu die quickly, so that she and Qin Yong can be reunited in the underworld?" According to Gong Siyu''s understanding of Jiang Ziwen, he knew that Jiang Ziwen was an extremely protective person. He protected his weaknesses secretly, not on the surface. After hearing the words, the spirit was stunned. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly burst into a bright light. "Yes, your guess may be true. Originally, we were worried that Du Ruoyu would be hurt by the female fierce ghost that has not been caught yet. However, she wears the reincarnation jade I gave her on her neck, which can give her a close body to resist the evil things. In this way, even if she is dead, her soul will not suffer heavy damage And it leads to the death of the soul... " What if the jade pendant changed from reincarnation jade is pulled away? the jade pendant was thrown on the ground mercilessly by Shen Wan, making a crisp sound. It did not break, but rolled to the dark corner full of dust. Du Ruoyu looks hopelessly at the old-fashioned ceiling covered with spider webs. His cheek is bleeding, his ugly wound is aching, and his leg is bleeding. At this moment, Shen Yuan is indifferent to Du Ruoyu, holding a blood dripping fruit knife in his hand, overlooking Du Ruoyu, who is like a lamb to be slaughtered, gently sweeps her neck with the tip of the knife, all the way down, staying in the stomach. Shen Wan''s eyes were full of resentment, as if to stare a hole in Du Ruoyu''s stomach. She broke Du Ruoyu''s stomach with the tip of a fruit knife bit by bit. First she cut the skin and then stabbed it in. But just as she was about to cut open Du Ruoyu''s stomach, the wooden door of the old house was kicked open from the outside! Huo Yiqiu and the police arrived at the same time. Five policemen broke into the door, followed by Huo Yiqiu and his accompanying secretary. The scene was chaotic for a time. Shen Wan himself was afraid that he would suddenly rush in so many people. After a moment''s pause, the dagger in his hand was kicked open by the police. Four policemen took out their guns from their waists and aimed at Shen Wan. "Here''s a psychopath with a knife! Please send an ambulance as soon as possible If Huo Yiqiu comes a step later, Du Ruoyu''s stomach will be cut open by Shen Wan. Her cheek was scratched and her thigh was bleeding. When Shen Wan is captured by the police, Huo Yiqiu brushes past her. Without looking at her, he rushes to Du Ruoyu to help her untie. "Huo Yiqiu! Huo Yiqiu, you ungrateful man Shen Wan kicks and kicks madly and tries to catch her. Because Shen Wan''s thin and delicate body doesn''t use too much dead force to imprison her, she doesn''t expect to be escaped in situ! From beginning to end, Huo Yiqiu''s attention was only on Du Ruoyu. He untied her, held her horizontally, and said "I''m sorry" again and again. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry My fault, it''s all my fault. " Du Ruoyu was tearful and full of mixed feelings. She leaned back in Huo Yiqiu''s arms, laughing bitterly and crying bitterly. "Why, why do you and Shen Yuan''s enmity pester me? I''m innocent. I don''t love you, and you don''t love me..." So why is it always her who gets hurt? Huo Yiqiu turns around with Du Ruoyu, ready to go out. Behind him, Shen Wan got under the table of eight immortals, picked up the fallen dagger, scratched the policeman who blocked her, and rushed to Huo Yiqiu''s back. "Kill you! Kill you! Huo Yiqiu! Let''s go together... " "Yi --!" The sound of a sharp dagger piercing the body is extremely clear. Huo Yiqiu''s whole body was frozen in place. He frowned and closed his eyes to cover the painful color of his eyes. "Mr. Huo!" The knife, deep into the back of Huo Yiqiu.One knife is not enough. Pull it out. Another one! Huo Yiqiu, with a dull hum, kneels down on one knee and accidentally falls Du Ruoyu, who has already lost his consciousness. The moment before Du Ruoyu fell into a coma, she heard a scream and a roar. She felt that she had fallen on the ground, and then faintly saw Huo Yiqiu''s secretary rushing towards him in fear. Du Ruoyu heard someone roaring. "Ambulance! When will the ambulance come? Hurry up "Catch that crazy woman! She''s crazy "Mr. Huo, wake up! Mr. Huo! " ¡­¡­ Du Ruoyu''s world fell into complete darkness after that. in fact, Du Ruoyu''s injury was not serious, it was just a skin wound. She had a little blood transfusion and 20 stitches in her leg. Because there was no blood vessel or bone injury, she was bandaged and sat in a wheelchair for a week and was hospitalized for observation for three days. She woke up an hour after she went to the doctor. When she woke up, her mother was by her side. Her mother is crying. "Xiaoyu, how could this happen? The doctor said that the wound on your face will leave a scar. You are a girl. You should leave a scar. What should I do in the future... " Du''s mother cried, but Du Ruoyu didn''t have the heart to listen. She got up, got out of bed, pointed to the wheelchair, and sat up with her mother''s help. Du Ruoyu knows that her mother is only concerned about whether she can stay in the Huo family, and the scar on her face is just worried about whether Huo Yiqiu will let her stay if she leaves a scar to become ugly "So, mom, what about Huo Yiqiu? Where is Huo Yiqiu? " Du Ruoyu clearly remembers that one second before she was unconscious, she saw Huo Yiqiu fall down, and Shen Wan''s hands were covered with blood. She seemed to stab Huo Yiqiu, but it was more than one knife "During the operation, his internal bleeding was serious. The child''s parents had just left, and there was no one around him who could sign for him. When the Huo family didn''t come, his mother made up her own mind to sign the operation consent for him..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2256 "Well! Xiaoyu! The doctor told you to have a good rest. What are you going to do? Don''t run around Du Ruoyu gets into the wheelchair and slides the wheelchair circle out of the ward alone. Regardless of her mother''s hindrance, the wheelchair slides very fast. She takes advantage of the elevator at the end of the corridor of the ward and sits in it. Before her mother catches up, she presses the elevator door closing button. It happened that there was a doctor in a white coat in the elevator. "Hello, what floor is the emergency operating room on?" "The sixth floor." The doctor said, helping Du Ruoyu press the key to go to the sixth floor. When Du Ruoyu finds the operating room, Huo Yiqiu''s secretary is sitting on the porch bench without moving. Seeing her coming, she calmly stands up and stays in place, looking at her, "madam." Du Ruoyu didn''t know the name of Huo Yiqiu''s secretary. She never cared about Huo Yiqiu and the people around him. However, she saw that the white shirt of Huo Yiqiu was stained with blood. Some places of the blood dried up and the color became dark. The secretary was young, and he was holding on. She is not what madam, Du Ruoyu just the bottom of the heart repels secretly to think, but this time, did not refute. "What about others?" Du Ruoyu had gauze on her face and a thick bandage around her left leg. She was no better than Huo Yiqiu, who was still in the operating room. Obviously, her injury was just skin pain. Huo Yiqiu''s secretary rubbed the dried blood stains in his hands, lowered his head, and said faintly, "it''s still under rescue." "Did the doctor say how the injury was?" The secretary sat down again, supported his forehead, and looked tired. "Mr. Huo was stabbed twice, both in the back of his back, and his kidney was injured. The internal bleeding was very serious. A nurse came out just now and said that the situation is still unknown..." "Let''s wait together..." Du Ruoyu leaned against the cold wall, smelling the strong smell of disinfectant water in the corridor. His mood was inexplicably complicated. Worried? After all, Huo Yiqiu was stabbed seriously by Shen Wan because he saved her. But Du Ruoyu still has a little doubt. How does Shen Wan know where she lives? Why did she have an accident before the divorce lawsuit? Another thing that makes Du Ruoyu feel ridiculous is that she never expected that when her life was in danger, the last person who appeared was not the one who had been in her mind, but Huo Yiqiu The lights in the operating room didn''t go out until 7 p.m. The door of the operating room opened, and two doctors walked out of the door with tired faces. Secretary and Du Ruoyu immediately went to the doctor. "How are you, doctor?" The doctor took off his mask and breathed a sigh of relief. "Mr. Huo''s operation is very successful, and the internal bleeding has been stopped. The only pity is that the left kidney of Mr. Huo is seriously ruptured and can not be repaired. We can only remove it. Fortunately, his other kidney is very healthy, so his life will not cause too much impact. It is just the resistance and immunity, and the body metabolizes itself The ability will be slightly worse than before. Of course, if there is a suitable kidney source, we can still do transplantation in the future Therefore, Huo Qiu succeeded in the operation. Du Ruoyu didn''t find the subtle expression of Huo Yiqiu''s secretary on her side. She lowered her head and felt extremely guilty. Because of saving her, the proud man lacked part of the internal organs. First, her parents passed away one after another, and then he was robbed. Huo Yiqiu''s life was greatly traumatized and changed because of her. Although he also has a large part of responsibility, Du Ruo still has a lot of responsibility Yu never thought that things would develop into what they are today. Huo Yiqiu, who had not passed the anesthetic, was pushed out. Du Ruoyu and Huo Yiqiu''s secretary went to the intensive care unit along with the doctors and nurses. On a summer night, it''s dark and late. The sky outside the window is dark blue and the clouds are burning in the sunset. It''s gorgeous and deep. Du Ruoyu sits quietly in his wheelchair, beside Huo Yiqiu''s hospital bed without saying a word. There was no one else in the ward except for her and Huo Yiqiu. Besides the "drip" sound of ECG and monitor, it was surprisingly quiet. The light was dim, and Du Ruoyu''s face covered with thick gauze was hidden in the shadow. The secretary left after paying the operating expenses and hospital expenses. The senior management of Huo''s group heard that Huo Yiqiu was seriously injured and came to visit him, but Du Ruoyu refused. Another thing that makes Du Ruoyu strange is that those people who are responsible for protecting her 24 hours a day have never appeared since she was tied up. But in the evening, when Du Ruoyu got her mobile phone, she received a short message from Liu Yunbin -- [Liu Yunbin]: sister, the superior has ordered that your protection order is lifted, but what we need to catch I''m also very surprised that they didn''t let us protect them. You should be careful. I can see that you are black. I''m afraid there will be bloody disaster recently! Du Ruoyu finished reading the message and did not reply. But she murmured. If you catch a prisoner, you will catch a prisoner. Don''t they treat the prisoner as a human being? "Things" are used to describe them. To Du Ruoyu''s surprise, however, it was at eight o''clock.An unexpected person, standing at the door of the ward, knocked on the door and walked in. It''s Brica. Young bailija is wearing a white T-shirt and black vertical sports pants. It is beautiful and clean, like the cool breeze in summer evening, as if it can dispel the haze and unhappiness in the bottom of people''s heart. "Why did you come? Your section sent a message saying that my protection order has been lifted." Du Ruoyu''s eyes light to bailija. She finds that the boy is reluctant to hold a white Hydrangea on her face. "I heard that when I was late in the morning, you were tied up and your legs were badly damaged. I''m sorry. Come and have a look." Bailija went to Du Ruoyu and handed over the hydrangea which he bought with his part-time allowance. "Don''t mind. It''s expensive." "I have a part-time job in special classes, and that''s all. I don''t want to spend my family''s money." With that, Bailijia took out a small porcelain vase with colored glaze from her pocket. "If you apply this medicine on your face, you will not leave scar. You will get immediate effect. However, after you put it on, you still have to stick gauze on your face, stick it for a month and a half and then take it down, so as not to be doubted." Wonder why the wound on the face is so fast. He asked the clerk in the No. 44 grocery store to come from Nashun, the big shopkeeper with white eyebrows, through his trust. It''s very expensive. As for the special case investigation section''s order to remove Du Ruoyu''s protection, the people''s boundary Branch Bureau ordered it to be lifted Bailija''s eyes were cold. He knew what was going on. It was the people from the top of the underworld to test the pressure on the people in the human world Branch Bureau and ordered them not to protect Du Ruoyu tonight It was only when berega was warned by her family. The three generations of the Baili family held heavy power in the General Administration of the three realms, so he would know. But bailija does not like to act according to the family''s instructions. If you don''t allow protection, it means that there is something fishy! If there is something fishy, he will take care of it! What he likes most is to play against his family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2257 The light outside the window is getting deeper and darker. Du Ruoyu is sitting in a wheelchair, hiding in the light and shadow. She stares at the suddenly appeared bailija, and reaches out to take the hydrangea and plaster from the youth with a smile. The ointment is contained in very delicate antique colored glaze porcelain bottles. Du Ruoyu has seen Huo Yiqiu''s father have a similar pocket colored glaze porcelain vase. It is only the size of a thumb, and it costs millions. At the moment, the one she gave her with Bailijia''s ointment looks more exquisite than that one. Du Ruoyu put away the porcelain bottle and glanced at bailija jokingly, "if you have such a magic ointment, then the beauty hospitals and ointment manufacturers will close down." During this period of time in the special cases section, Du Ruoyu took turns to protect her. Du Ruoyu was like a sister to Liu Yunbin, but she took Bai Lijia as her half brother. Although, the young man looked like she was about the same size. "After that, it''s not the best thing in the world that you can''t keep secret." With that, Bai Lijia bent down to pick out the porcelain vase from Du Ruoyu''s hand, opened it, and made a cut in the palm with her delicate little dagger. Blood drops drop by drop. Du Ruoyu was surprised, "Hey, what are you doing?" As if she hadn''t heard of it, bailija dipped some ointment from the porcelain bottle and put it on her palm. And then something magical happened. Du Ruoyu couldn''t believe it. The wound between bailija''s palms gradually healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, the process was not too fast. It lasted about 10 minutes. However, the bleeding wound recovered to its original appearance, which she had never heard of. "Hide it. Don''t be found." Bailija puts the ointment back into Du Ruoyu''s hand. After saying this, he finds Du Ruoyu''s eyes glancing at Huo Yiqiu, who is unconscious in the hospital bed, and looks at the ointment in her own hand. She immediately realizes what she is thinking and then extinguishes her "Hope" coldly. "Don''t think about it. This kind of ointment is only effective for the recovery of skin and flesh wounds. Moreover, it has a large wound surface. So many medicines are not enough. The viscera he lost will not grow on his own. You''d better take care of yourself." "Thank you Thank you Du Ruoyu''s solemnly subordinates hold the ointment which is hard to buy. She didn''t ask where it came from because she knew that it was not something she could know. He helped turn on the lights in the intensive care unit. Then he sat on the sofa in the ward, holding his arms in his hands, closing his eyes and waiting for something. "Well? Are you really going to stay here? Just now sister Liu sent me a text message saying that your protection order for me has been revoked... " "I have my reasons to stay, and you will soon know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At first, Du Ruoyu didn''t put bailija''s words at ease. She allowed him to stay in Huo Yiqiu''s ward, and she stayed by Huo Yiqiu''s hospital bed all the time, not because she had feelings, but because the man saved her. She had to guard until he woke up, which was an account for herself. At least, her conscience would not be too bad. Du Ruoyu occasionally chats with bailija about trivial matters. "That Xiaojia, listen to Mrs. Gong, you and her daughter used to be in the same school? Are you really in love with her? But I was lucky to meet Miss Gongsu from afar when I went to dinner with Uncle Huo. It was really amazing Bailijia sneered and snorted, "who didn''t have a little love affair when he was young." After a pause, "don''t tell me you haven''t been attracted to people." After a second of Bailijia''s speech, Qin Yong''s face appeared in Du Ruoyu''s mind. She wryly smile, "yes, it''s just that the person I''m attracted to doesn''t have me in his heart, and my whole youth was tied up in Huo''s family. There was no one I really liked, only that one, but the only one was not what I could get." Under the cold white light, Du Ruoyu''s water eyes are shining. She gazes sadly at the first quarter moon, which is shrouded by clouds outside the window. "Is the man in your mouth the name of Qin?" Bai Lijia''s eyes grew deeper and deeper. He looked at Du Ruoyu unfathomably with pity and regret. "So you know that..." Bailija was silent. He would not have known the name of Qin Yong, and he could not directly tell the name. That night, when he saw the shadow of king of Chu River and the spirit of the ghost at the scene of the murder, bailija knew that it was not easy. "Do you like him very much?" "I don''t know much about feelings, and I''m not very good at it. I don''t know if I like him very much. I only know that when I can''t see him, my heart and mind are full of his lingering shadow." But she was kidnapped, and the person whose life was in danger did not show up. Du Ruoyu felt that he was completely abandoned. "I advise you to forget him and fall in love with that person will have terrible consequences. You can''t afford it at all. So you''d better go back to your ordinary life and be a lady. In fact, Huo Yiqiu is very good."The king of Chu River in the underworld, the second leader of the underworld, is a woman of great cost. She must die once, and then endure the endless company of Qin Yong. Staying in the dark abyss of the imperial abyss is equivalent to imprisonment. Bai Lijia thinks that Du Ruoyu is better not to touch this kind of love without freedom. Du Ruoyu''s eyes on the hundred Li Jia, she found that the seemingly green and clean young man spoke in a deep and sophisticated tone. Sitting there, there was a kind of enigmatic beyond his age. "Xiao Jia, you seem to know Qin Yong very well?" As soon as Prisca was about to speak, the nurse came in and interrupted them. "Sorry, the intensive care unit floor is closed at 9 p.m. no visitation. You need to leave." "But nurse, I want to wait for him to wake up. Can''t I accommodate him?" "You are all patients yourself. You''d better go back to the ward and have a good rest. The patient lost blood for a while and a half and can''t wake up. It should also wait until tomorrow. Besides, there are bodyguards sent to protect the patient outside the corridor, which is the biggest accommodation." However, bailija pushes Du Ruoyu''s wheelchair, so she has to leave Huo Yiqiu''s ward and take the elevator to return to Du Ruoyu''s own ward. The elevator is descending on the first floor. "Ding Dong", the fifth floor of the general inpatient area. The elevator door opened slowly. But it is strange that the nurses in the service desk in the ordinary inpatient area fell to the ground, and the incandescent lights on and off the whole floor were very strange. Du Ruoyu is startled. "What''s the situation?" After smelling the unusual dangerous smell in the air, Brica subconsciously clenched the handle of the wheelchair. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2258 The floor of Du Ruoyu''s inpatient area is cold, white and gloomy in the quiet corridor. When the elevator door is opened, it turns dark and bright, like a short circuit of a wire. The air filled with the smell of disinfectant is filled with a gloomy and creepy feeling. "Why did the nurse fall to the ground? Are we going to shout?" Du Ruoyu turned her head and looked up at bailija. She also felt that the atmosphere was not right. When she saw bailija''s face, she was more convinced that her sixth sense was right. However, she followed Bailijia''s eyes and looked at the gloomy corridor. There was nothing there, but what was bailija looking at? Du Ruoyu doesn''t have Yin and Yang eyes, but bailijadu has the constitution to see ghosts since he was born. In addition, the special status of Baili family in the General Bureau of the three realms, he has dealt with demons and ghosts since he was a child. He did not tell Du Ruoyu what he saw at the moment. He thought it would be better for Du Ruoyu not to know. "Ding" a sound, behind the elevator door closed. Bailija calmly released the wheelchair handle and cut her palm with her dagger. After her fingers were stained with her own blood, she drew a strange symbol in Du Ruoyu''s eyebrows. "What do you do?" Du Ruoyu twisted his eyebrows and reached out to wipe the bloodstains on his eyebrows, but he was stopped by bailija. "Don''t ask, I don''t have time to explain. You just need to know that I won''t hurt you, and then you just stay where you are and wait for me." As he said this, he felt that the "dirty things" in the corridor on his side were getting closer and closer to them. He called out his spirit tool, a silver shining thin sword full of incantations. Then he took out a retro round mirror from his pocket and threw it to Du Ruoyu. "If you are really curious about what happened, you can peep into the space through this round mirror." Bai Lijia''s words were one second behind. He offered his incantation and silver sword. In a blink of an eye, he flashed to the corridor of the hospital inpatient area 10 meters away from Du Ruoyu. Du Ruoyu was left sitting in a wheelchair with a blank face. She didn''t know what had happened. She could only see bailija rushing into the corridor and dancing his sword in a daze. After that, Du Ruoyu took the "round mirror" thrown to her by bailija and held it up to her eyes. The same space, the same in the hospital corridor, but there is one more thing. A terrible shadow! She looks like a woman with a long hair, but she has a strong black breath all over her body. Her face is ferocious, and her eyes are full of bitterness! Du Ruoyu screams in fear and drops the round mirror. Her face was unbelievable, and she wanted to reach out to pick up the far away round mirror, but the object rolled further and further away and fell into the stairwell of the safe passage - at the same time, the General Administration of the people''s Republic of China. Linggui and Gong Siyu agreed that Jiang Ziwen would not "meddle in his business" and was too lazy to take care of his children at home. They heard that the General Bureau of human resources and human relations had a big operation with the special case investigation section tonight, so they came to watch Lu Xingze, director of the General Administration of human relations, to command the scene. Unexpectedly, the two met aro and Feng Jinxuan, who came to watch the same thing. "Why are you both here?" Gong Si Yu and Feng Jinxuan meet and clasp their shoulders and fists and ask. Feng Jinxuan nodded to Linggui, and then replied, "do you remember the recent event of killing ghosts that made the underworld extremely angry? The escaped female Li Gui director Lu has found a trace by using his own relationship. It is not an ordinary female ghost, but an evil thing possessed by human like demons. Tonight is the overcast moon, and its power will soar. Therefore, everyone is very concerned about this matter. I will take arrow to see the situation and stop the loss if there is a sudden situation. " "Humanoid?" Gong Si Yu Leng se, he has not heard of such evil things. However, the spirit and the devil answered him like a stream. "It turns out that it''s a human like monster. I''ll tell you how a simple female fierce ghost can kill the soul charmer under Lord fan''s command. If it''s a human like demon, it can be attached to animals, people, and soul bodies in any form. It''s ferocious and sucking To live by resentment and evil spirits. " "Ah Ji, is it your nightmare devil or this kind of human devil?" Aro asked curiously. Linggui was slightly stunned and said with a smile: "I really planned to catch a humanoid demon and fight with a nightmare demon thousands of years ago to see who is powerful, but this kind of human demon is also a very rare evil monster But then again, where do these demons come from? How can you run to a girl who died in vain Not far away, Lu Xingze deployment completed, he heard the strange doubts, a serious face from his subordinates to bring a dusty silver ancient book. Maybe others don''t recognize this book, but the spirit is strange to recognize it at a glance. "Oh, isn''t this what I just said about the ancient record of evil beasts? It has been sealed in Sanjie Bookstore before. How could it be in your hands? " Lu Xingze has a black face. He is unfamiliar with the black iron lock on the ancient book. As soon as the book is opened, suddenly, the whole command room is full of weird wind! Everyone heard the shrieking roars and ghosts of hundreds of unknown beasts. It''s all from this book. Luo, Feng Jinxuan and Gongsi Yu all stare at the mysterious ancient books in Lu Xingze''s hands, and are extremely surprised.In the inner pages of ancient books, many ghosts and beasts depicted on them are lifelike and moving! But they seem to be sealed in the book and can''t leave. "These sounds are made by the ghosts and monsters sealed in this book of strange beasts. This book is alive and has 980 kinds of seals. In ancient times and even now, there are extinct, rare, rare, evil and fierce rare and strange animals, demons and ghosts." Lu Xingze glanced at his eyes and kept flipping through the inner pages of the ancient books. Finally, the inner pages stopped on a blank page with only notes, but no monsters. Lu Xingze looked serious and said with displeasure: "it was the escape of the humanoid demons sealed in this book that caused so much uproar. Gu Ku, the manager of the bookstore, said that it was the cleaning staff sent from the General Administration of three realms during the general cleaning up of the bookstore that made the humanoid escape from the seal in the book. So now I have deployed a border around the hospital where it appears, The capture brigade was sent to subdue The spirit is uncanny to nod a head, the original is like this. "Director Lu! In the front-line reaction hospital, we have detected a normal person who has not entered into a coma and a teenager with strong spiritual power! " "Drones fly up and give me pictures!" On the big screen, soon appeared the picture of UAV live transmission back. In the corridor on the fifth floor of the hospital, a young man in white killed a wisp of angry ghost. Not far from the boy, a woman was sitting in a wheelchair full of panic. At the same time, Linggui''s hands flash, a jade pendant appears in her palm. "Spirit strange amazement," this is not my soul jade? Don''t I wear this for Du Ruoyu "Look! Isn''t Du Ruoyu in the wheelchair? " Gong Si Yu points to the picture transmitted on the big screen. The woman who screams and fears is not Du Ruoyu himself? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2259 He stares at the reincarnation jade which should have been hanging around Du Ruoyu''s neck. He squints his beautiful eyes and looks at the hospital picture transmitted back on the screen in the command room of the General Administration of human relations. In the picture, Bai Lijia, the youngest son of the hundred Li family, is killing the spirits of the ghosts who gathered in the hospital because of the call of human like demons. Du Ruoyu is rowing a wheelchair and heading for the dark safe passage stairs And go The spirit ghost cast a spell on the soul returning jade. Once lost, it will return to its own hands, so it will come back by itself. "Bailija doesn''t care about her. He can''t be the opponent of human like demons. Without the protection of huihunyu, Du Ruoyu is in the hospital like a lamb to be slaughtered, and he has no way to live..." Linggui slowly put away huihunyu and murmured to herself. She was afraid that the news of bailija was not so smart. The operation tonight was top secret. Bailija was just an intern in the special case department. He was not qualified to participate in it. Therefore, the mountain ghost could not let him know. In other words, he did not know what he was going to deal with. On the other side, Lu Xingze''s men have reported the situation of ordinary people on the scene. "Director! Ordinary people appeared on the scene. She didn''t fall into the lethargy curse set by us. She was afraid to be affected. What should I do? A hidden border has been set up within 100 meters of that hospital. Now it is a killing field isolated from the world. For fear of the escape of humanoid demons, the boundary has been sealed, and no humanoid demons can be caught. The boundary can not be opened and can not be rescued temporarily. What should we do? " How could Lu Xingze not receive the pressure from Jiang Ziwen from the underworld? He knew who the woman appeared in the hospital. After he looked at the woman in the hospital, he closed his eyes and ordered in a cold voice: "take the overall situation into consideration!" LINGJI turned around and left the command room and came to the roof of the people''s world general administration building. She looked at the dark night with indescribable complexity. "Don''t think about it. Some things can''t escape. Let her experience what she should experience. There is nature in the world." Gong Si Yu appeared behind LINGJI and hugged her, "it''s not that you don''t save, but you can''t help." "Without the reincarnation jade to protect her body, the turbid spirit on the human like demon can kill her if she is contaminated a little bit. There are so many fierce ghosts on the scene. If a ghost is forced to attach herself and use her body to fight against the people sent by the General Administration of human affairs, do you think her spirits and spirits can still be preserved?" If there is her soul jade beside her body, Du Ruoyu can at least keep her whole soul. Even if she is dead, it doesn''t matter, for fear that the worst will happen - the silent hospital seems to fall into a deep sleep with the night, and the time seems to be still. Du Ruoyu didn''t listen to Bai Lijia''s words. She moved to the exit of the safe passage in her wheelchair. She stood up and limped down the stairs to pick up the falling round mirror, which can see the horrible "monster". In the stairwell of the safe passage, Du Ruoyu is afraid to find that the cleaning workers in the hospital are frozen in place, holding mops and garbage cans in their hands and preparing to go downstairs. However, he does not move, and the incandescent lights in the corridor are on and off. She picked up the round mirror in the corner, endured the pain of pulling the thigh wound, and struggled to climb back to the fifth floor. But when she went upstairs, she felt the blood on the brow was faintly hot. And Du Ruoyu felt his hair behind him. He always felt that there were hundreds of pairs of eyes staring at him in the dark and gloomy corridor. Holding the handrail of the stairs, she climbed back to the fifth floor and walked out of the safe passage. Her thigh was sewn up. The wound was covered with blood and the wound was cracked. Du Ruoyu went back to her wheelchair. She tightly held the round mirror that Bai Lijia gave her and looked at the safe passage of the incandescent lamp short circuit. She lifted the round mirror to her eyes. Seeing that the stairwell of the safe passage is full of horrible ghosts, Du Ruoyu''s heart seems to stop beating and stay in place. Forget to scream, forget to call for help, Du Ruoyu dare not breathe, frozen there. It was Is that a ghost? Hundreds of ghosts filled the dark and gloomy corridor, all staring at her with cold and terrible faces When Du Ruoyu froze and did not dare to move, bailija pulled back her wheelchair with a thin sword in her hand. Her body was agile and agile, and she whirled her body with a sword. All the ghosts in the corridor were killed. "I don''t give you round mirrors to make you stare at them! It''s to keep you away from them! " Bailija rebukes Du Ruoyu seriously, then holds the sword and lifts Du Ruoyu from the wheelchair with both arms. "You can''t stay on this floor! We can''t take the elevator, we''re going to the open space outside! " With that, bailija kicked open the door of a dark ward, entered with a big stride, smashed the glass window, stepped on the edge of the window, and took Du Ruoyu to jump in the air, and flew out of the window from the fifth floor. "Just Were those ghosts just now? " Du Ruoyu can''t stop shivering. She wants to calm down, but her whole body has been disordered to the point of doubting life. However, Bai Lijia felt that this reaction could not be more normal. After all, Du Ruoyu was just an ordinary and extremely ordinary person."Take it out." "I don''t have time to explain your problem. Accept it if you see it. Listen to me if you want to go out alive tonight." "Can''t we just run away? Just leave the hospital... " He saw the sound of people walking in the dark trees. He looked down and saw the people in the black uniform of the General Bureau of human relations. He bent his mouth and said with a sneer, "don''t be naive. If I could escape, I would have taken you away. This place has been cut off. If they can''t catch what they are going to catch tonight, we can''t get out at dawn." Du Ruoyu didn''t understand who they were, what they meant and what they wanted to catch. Until she saw more than 20 people dressed in uniform black clothes and appeared with the special case investigation section such as Shangui and Kurosawa There is also a giant white ape with a height of three meters, following the Mountain Ghost. The Mountain Ghost wears a miniature headset in his ear. He looks at bailija and glances at Du Ruoyu in his arms. His expression is grim. He says to the headset: "we have reached the central point. We have no target." As soon as the Mountain Ghost finished, a man in a black uniform of the General Administration of human world and the badge of "commander of the hunting and killing division of the General Administration of human affairs" coldly looked at bailija. "Childe Baili, you have violated Article 137 of the regulations on human security of the general Administration of the three realms. You have voluntarily confessed to ordinary people about the internal affairs of the three realms and let them know the existence of ghosts in the underworld. I will record this, To the general administration. " "Whatever you want." Prisca gave a stolid sneer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2260 Du Ruoyu was rigidly held in her arms by bailija. At this moment, her brain learned too many things beyond her understanding, which made her fall into confusion and unable to think. She was still holding the round mirror that Prisca had given her, and in the dark night around her, she saw a lot of "people", who were ethereal, pale and stiff, floating in the square in front of the hospital and were coming to them. "Coming, coming! Those things Du Ruoyu is afraid and excited and pats bailija on the shoulder. But she found that among all the people present, she was the only one who made a fuss at the sight of those things, and the others were quite calm. Du Ruoyu finds that no one pays attention to her, including bailija. Meanwhile, she looks up and finds that there are many strange shaped "UAVs" patrolling around in the sky. These "drones" are very different from those on the market, equipped with scanning light. What should these things be looking for, which makes the dark hospital full of a tense and terrifying atmosphere. All of a sudden, Lu Xingze, director of the General Administration of people''s Republic of China, said in a low voice: "what are you doing! In the back garden of the southeast of the hospital, we found the human like devil''s tracks! " Du Ruoyu saw that when the words of the people in the walkie talkie dropped, all the people except Shangui and bailija scattered and disappeared in a flash. The speed was not what normal people could achieve. Humanoid! Bailija''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a trace of fear overflowed from the bottom of his eyes. He then put Du Ruoyu on the bench in the hospital square, and said solemnly, "you''d better apply the medicine I gave you now. Don''t expect me to hold you all the time." Du Ruoyu spreads out his shaking hands, takes apart the bleeding gauze, listens to bailija''s words, smears his fast healing ointment on his wound, and overhears the dialogue between bailija and the Mountain Ghost inspector. Bailija: "it''s not a ferocious ghost, but a monster like man?" The Mountain Ghost nodded: "yes, I just knew that soon, as a nightmare demon, Qingdai, the Yin and Yang official, was dealing with another difficult case. She could not come back immediately, but now even if she came back, she could not enter the boundary. This place has been sealed off. The human like demon can''t catch it, and the boundary will not open." "Class What is humanoid Du Ruoyu looked at the wound on his leg gradually healing, and then asked weakly, "can you say something I understand?" "No Bailija space between the side eyes back to her, "said you will not understand, stay good." Not long after that, bailija heard a fierce fight in the back of the hospital. He understood that it must be the people from the General Bureau of human affairs that had found the humanoid demon. "Mountain Ghost section chief, I can protect her here, you go." "Well, be careful!" Du Ruoyu once again saw a living man disappear without a trace in the blink of an eye. She was shocked to see the direction of the Mountain Ghost disappearing, and then looked at bailija, who was standing beside her. The amount of information was too large for her to fully accept the fact. However, she came up with a crucial question. "By the way, there are so many doctors and patients in the hospital, what should they do? Will they be all right? " After all this Kung Fu, she was still concerned about the safety of people who didn''t want to do anything. Bai Lijia sneered and explained patiently: "the boundary and array have been set here. Those people are in a coma temporarily. As long as they can ensure that they are not possessed by the fierce ghosts who come together, they will be OK. Once they catch the humanoid demons, the boundary will disappear, and those people will wake up and wake up You just think you''re asleep, and you won''t remember anything that happened tonight, except you ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But according to the rules, after catching the humanoid, you will be erased from this part of your memory tonight and continue to be your ordinary man." Du Ruoyu was surprised, but he was not convinced. "Why erase my memory? My memory is my own, not something that others can erase at will "These are rules. Ordinary people live in a world that is just like a mortal world. Your world is different from the world we see. Therefore, you can never be compatible. These secrets will never be known to you. This is the most basic to maintain the order of the world." After the shock, Du Ruoyu began to try to accept all this slowly. Just as she was about to say something, there was a sudden explosion from the back of the hospital building, and the ground trembled like an earthquake, and several cracks were opened. Du Ruoyu, who was scared to heal her thigh, stood on the bench, terrified. When she looked up, she saw that the dark sky was covered by a slowly rising "Chi" character mantra, and the whole hospital was wrapped by it. The shrill roar of golden light made the scalp numb. In the sky, in the middle of the character curse, there is a monster full of black gas. "Well What is that? " "Humanoid, I see it alive for the first time." Bailija looked at the sky. He had only seen the words "human like and demon like" in the books of the Academy of Arts and law, but he did not know that he could see it with his own eyes today."So did they catch it?" Du Ruoyu''s mouth grows up unconsciously, and his eyes are full of wonder. "No, it''s just trapped by the golden light array. The golden light array can''t trap it..." At this time, there was a thunderous roar in the sky. The array of "Chi" was broken, the golden light disappeared, and the gold chips were scattered all over the sky! Du Ruoyu faintly heard someone roaring in the distance: "run away! Run again! It''s gone "Come on! It''s heading towards the hospital square! Chase At that time, Du Ruoyu was standing on the bench, in front of her, standing bailija holding a sword. Not far away in the dark, Du Ruoyu narrowed her eyes. She seemed to see something was drilling under the ground like a shield, breaking the cement ground a little bit, and rushing in the direction of her and bailija like a flying arrow. "Xiaojia, Xiaojia! In the field, something is coming from the field Bailija was on guard, recited the incantation and activated his own thin sword. He protected Du Ruoyu behind him, "I know, you run! Go away! Don''t look back "Then you What do you do? " "Run! I have a way to deal with it, you don''t! " The next second, the thing that got into the ground broke out of the ground when it was only 10 meters away from bailija! With a piercing roar from the sky, a thick black fog spurted towards bailija! Du Ruoyu runs with his life. She did not listen to Priscilla, but she turned back. She saw that Prisca was surrounded by black fog and fell unconscious on the ground before she could move her hand. "Poop! Du Ruoyu, who didn''t look at the road, fell into the fountain pool in the hospital square. At the same time, seeing this scene in the whole process of watching the war in the General Bureau of human world, Linggui slowly raised his forehead and covered his eyes, thinking, it''s over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2261 Linggui doesn''t want to see the real-time transmission back. It''s not that Du Ruoyu is stupid. After all, a well behaved ordinary person has never been exposed to these bizarre scenes of terror before, but now she is trapped in the border. She will inevitably be panic stricken, helpless, even desperate, so that it is understandable to do something to cut her own path. Linggui turns around and walks to the command room alone. She refuses to follow Gong Siyu. She seems to want to do something, but on the way, she is stopped by a group of ghosts who come from the underworld and enter the command room. "How dare you stop me?" She knew the clothes of these ghost generals. These ghosts would be all the trusted soldiers around Jiang Ziwen. They would not be at the same level as other ghosts in the underworld. These ghosts would be more powerful, sharper and more ruthless. They would only listen to Jiang Ziwen''s orders. "Princess Linggui, I''m sorry, Lord Jiang has an order. Let me wait for you before midnight. Lord Jiang is afraid that you will do anything harmful to the interests of the underworld and harm his highness king of Chu. Let me tell you something from my humble position. You must not meddle in anything that happens in the closing of the border tonight. We are all members of a family. It''s only right not to do something that makes the family embarrassed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Ziwen thought that she would never stand idly by. She had to do something to be at ease, so he sent someone to look at her in advance. At this time, the personnel monitoring the boundary transmission screen on the command platform behind him suddenly exclaimed: "not good! The humanoid must be possessed in the mortal''s body and soul For a moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on the huge screen, watching the black full of black evil spirit into the hands of the woman''s body, fusion disappeared, disappeared. If ghosts are possessed, can ordinary people live? Yes, it will only consume Yang Qi and make you weak. You can recover slowly after wearing the anti evil things. If the devil is possessed, can it live? Half, depending on the length of time attached to the body, if it is long, then the Yang Qi will be exhausted, and the Yin Qi will gather and die; if it is short, it will go through the gates of hell, and you will not die. But if people like demons, which are nourished by Yin and evil Qi, are possessed into ordinary people''s bodies, at the moment when they enter, the possessed people will have no possibility of survival, because the evil spirits of darkness are filthy. If living people are contaminated, it will not only accelerate the corruption of the body, but also turn the pure soul into "evil" Spirit ". This is the end of Du Ruoyu''s deadline. Linggui looks at the moment when the human like demon enters Du Ruoyu''s body and asks himself a word. If Qin Yong wakes up and knows it is the result, what will happen? "Is there any change?" All of a sudden, a female subordinate in the command room seemed to be unable to bear to ask in a low voice, but the scene was too quiet, so the voice was surprisingly clear. Lu Xingze had a headache and pinched the bridge of his nose and shook his head, "unless there is a miracle." As a matter of fact, he knew that as long as one of the four went, even if one of them was good, things would turn around. But he didn''t understand why the king of Jiang gave such a strong order that no one could interfere. the cold moon was hidden in the clouds, and the wind swept the leaves. The whole hospital was shrouded in terrible darkness. Bailija was in severe pain. He felt a broken rib. He got up from the ground with his teeth and spit blood. Just then, he was lifted by the humanoid who was squatting on the ground. After a brief coma, he woke up and was frustrated. Bailija used to be very proud that he was very capable at a young age. He was also a gifted student in the Third World School of Arts and law. However, he never expected that when he came to a man like devil, he would not even have a chance to fight. If he had not been strong in his spiritual power and his ability to repair, he would not be able to move now. He got up, and there were many footfalls behind him. It was the mountain ghost who came to capture the humanoid. Bailija ignored those people. He twisted his dislocated bones to check Du Ruoyu''s condition. In the dim light, he found Du Ruoyu had fallen into the fountain pool, facing him with his back, squatting in the pool water with his hair covered and shaking. "Hello! Are you stupid! You''re stupid enough to let you run away and fall into the pool Bailija strides forward, grabs Du Ruoyu''s arm and tries to pull her from the fountain pool. However, as soon as she touches her arm, the leader of the hunting team of the General Administration of human resources stops him. "Master Baili! Don''t touch her! Back off Bailija was not happy, "why..." "Quack", bailija''s pupil shrank suddenly, and his voice was covered by the sound of broken wrist. He couldn''t believe to see his hand was squatting there Du Ruoyu abruptly broken, bone fracture pain suddenly hit the whole body. Without waiting for bailija to react, Wei Lai, the leader of the hunting group not far behind him, holds the scepter and flies to Du Ruoyu with a sharp attack. He flies to Du Ruoyu, then rises from the sky and falls behind bailija, carrying bailija away to a safe distance."What are you doing?" Bailija pinched his broken wrist bone, and his painful forehead was covered with cold sweat. Beside him, an employee from the General Administration of human boundary came up to deal with the broken hand for him. He could only endure the pain and interrogate Wei Lai. Wei Lai is the new leader of the hunting and killing group of the General Administration of human beings. This man Bai Lijia has heard of his name. He was originally the leader of the first team of the capture brigade of the three world general administration. Because of his bad temper, he offended the people above and was demoted to the General Bureau of the people''s Republic of China. In fact, this man''s spiritual power is very strong. He ranks 30th in the list of three realms of spiritual power. He is neither a demon nor a demon It''s not ghosts, it''s not Protoss, it''s human, so it''s very difficult. "You see! She''s possessed by a humanoid! The woman you protect is no longer her own! " Wei Lai''s facial features are very beautiful, but half of his face has left a terrible scar. Although he is covered with a half face mask, he still can''t cover the ugly scar. He looks fierce, murderous and fierce. Du Ruoyu, who was hit by Wei Lai, fell to the ground, moved for a while, and slowly climbed up from the ground. Her hair was Dishevelled. From her disordered hair, she could see that the magic red pupils were emitting blood light, and her throat was making a strange sound like a monster''s hissing. In the cold moonlight, her pale cheek, originally white skin, was blackened and rotten after being possessed by humanoid demons. "Why?" Bailija couldn''t believe her eyes. The people he said he wanted to protect were "I didn''t protect her, my fault!" Not far away, the humanoid demon who occupied Du Ruoyu''s body should still be adapting to her body. Wei Lai waved, and a group of more than 20 people and Mountain Ghost people flocked to her www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2262 Wearing a half face mask to cover up the ugly scar, but with delicate facial features, Wei Lai, the leader of the hunting and killing group of the General Administration of the people''s Republic of China, rudely grabbed the material of bailija''s shoulder and dragged him back 20 meters. Then he pulled bailija to his side and said in a cold voice, "stay! Out of the sight of labor and capital, I will not collect the corpse for you if I die! " With that, Wei Lai solemnly drew a cigarette from his chest uniform pocket, lit it, and took a few puffs. He began to watch his men deal with the humanoid demons who occupied Du Ruoyu''s body. He also said a few rude and angry words from time to time. "Didn''t you eat at night! waste material! Go to battle and trap it "Hide! Avoid it! Looking back, don''t let her mother get black. You want to die ... bailija''s wrist bone was connected. With his own repair ability, he was not slow. He glanced at Wei Lai and asked, "why don''t you go there?" Wei Lai sniffed: "I must not be here to protect you, the precious young master of the hundred Li family? If something happens to you, those in charge of your family who are in charge of the General Administration of the three realms may have to demote me to another place. " "I don''t need your protection. You go to rescue Du Ruoyu." "She is not saved. Humanoid demons are not ghosts. Ordinary people will die if they touch them. It''s a problem to leave a whole body." "..." Prisca fell into silence and said that he was good at protecting people, but he still could not change the fate of death. "It''s her life. It''s her bad luck." "You don''t have to stand and protect me! Isn''t Wei Tongling bold? You do what you have to do! I can''t save her, but if I don''t have the ability to protect myself, I don''t deserve to be a person of a hundred Li family! " Wei Lai''s cold eyes looked up and down at bailija, lost his cigarette end, stepped on the ground a few times, and then summoned out his spirit tool, "the little boy of Baili will take care of himself!" Bailija stood in a safe distance with a heavy heart and looked at the fierce war not far away. The members of the hunting and killing groups and the special investigation section that appeared tonight have been injured to varying degrees. However, the humanoid demon attached to Du Ruoyu''s body is like a thing that can''t be killed at all. Everyone has no way to take it. No matter it''s a magic attack or a physical attack, all the damage hit Du Ruoyu''s body, but it can''t damage the humanoid devil at all. As time goes by, the fierce battle continues. In a twinkling of an eye, it will be two hours. It is already early in the morning, and it will be dawn in a few hours. Bailija watched Wei Lai''s men seriously injured and unconscious, even those of the special investigation department. In the end, only Wei Lai and the Mountain Ghost persisted in fighting with human like demons. Bailija went up several times to participate in the battle with the intention of helping, but was thrown back by Wei Lai cruelly. "Go away! Give me peace "I just want to help!" Priscilla roared back. "You''ll only do you a disservice. This thing will blow you away with one slap! Go away "..." "boss! Ask for support The whole back of the Mountain Ghost bumped into the tree trunk, and the tree fell down. He spat out blood, "boss!" "Support what! They can''t get in! Don''t you understand! Prevent the humanoid from escaping again. If you can''t subdue it, the border will not disappear! " Willy growled. ¡¤ the imperial capital in the night is silent in the quiet. In the early morning, the streets are sparsely populated and the streets are extremely quiet. On the lightning rod at the top of a landmark building in the central circle of the imperial capital, two people are hanging above, carrying big bags and small bags, enjoying the quiet city. The two men, one huge and towering like a mountain, the other tall and straight like a pine, all have extraordinary momentum, but under the night, they are surrounded by a breath of fear from the dark. He is tall and straight, dressed in black and wearing cool and handsome sunglasses. His black hair is flowing down. His thin lips are black and full of extreme evil. His pale but delicate face is dazzling in the dark. "Ah you, are you happy to come back?" The man reached out and touched the man beside him like a pet and asked. One side of the huge man, silly hard nod, eat extra large Mickey Mouse lollipop, "happy." "Ah Chi will be very happy too. She always says that the family should be together. When they have had enough, they must come back. The arrangement of the house is the same as before. She has cleaned it up. When the sun rises and the sun rises, we will go home." The silly ah you then nodded, "that must listen to you." "It would be better if the disaster could come back soon." "One hundred years, Hei Laozu said, one hundred years of reincarnation, he will come back." "Well." "Old silence..." ah you, who chews lollipops, suddenly looks at the southeast under the night. The dark pupil suddenly blooms with red and gold magic gas, which is wantonly spooky. "I smell the evil spirit. There are very powerful demons there... As if." Smell speech, the man followed ah you''s eyes to the southeast of the darkness, he twisted his eyebrows, "there is a border, there should be something escaping, someone is dealing with, don''t worry about what we should not be involved in.""Want to see it." "No! Those people can tolerate us to live in the city. What if you lose control and you are put in a prison under the sea "Take a look and go!" "..." "a glance!" "... then you promise me that you can''t get out of control and you can''t do it." Ah you nods like garlic, throws lollipop, and disappears with the man beside him in the night. Yes, the silly big man is Ayu. He has another terrible name, the ancient demon God Chiyou the great. However, Chiyou emperor is no longer powerful in the past. Now he is a simple and simple man. He must wear the tracker and temporary residence permit of the General Administration of three realms and pretend to be an ordinary person living in an ordinary city. Another man is naturally the God of death who is inseparable from him. After the end of the war of killing the emperor, the calamity falls down. After living in LINGJI for a short time, Jishi and Ayu begin their journey to seek the reincarnation of the calamity. They occasionally go back to the capital and gather with Linggui. This time, they don''t intend to leave again, and the death has been obtained under the protection of the heavenly father With the protoss'' consent to live on earth for a long time, he is now able to live in the sun. Lonely death can''t bear ah you, so he can only accompany him to find the magic Qi. They find that the boundary is shrouded in a hospital building. It was an invisible wall, blocking all the roads near the hospital. "If you can''t get in, let''s go." Jidie finds that the border has been sealed, but he doesn''t intend to pay attention to it. He grabs Ayu who lies on the ground listening to the news and drags him forcibly. "Go in and have a look." "The border is sealed!" Although this kind of garbage boundary is not something hard to break. "Coming in!" Ah you''s words fall, raised his broad hand, a slap to the border www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2263 To be honest, he and Chiyou really don''t want to have too much to do. He and Chiyou can live freely and openly in this world. They can live freely and openly in this world. They rely on the efforts of the spirit and the heavenly father. They don''t know what''s trapped in the boundary, but they definitely come from the demon world just like Chiyou, because the evil spirit is too strong, and they have to seal up the secret things in the border in the middle of the night, It''s definitely a high-risk species. I can''t imagine the consequences if you lose control again. But Ayu is too stubborn. He wants to stop him! "The boundary is broken, haha." Ah you put away his broad "bear''s paw" and carried the big bag and small bag that brought them to Linggui on his shoulder. He swaggered into the boundary area. He was silent and black faced, and could only follow behind and read fragmentary. "No trouble!" "Yes." "Don''t make a mess of it." "Understand!" "You can''t get out of control!" Ah you didn''t answer. He quickened his pace and ran forward, "I see them! In the hospital square, there are fighting. Oh ~ there are many people lying on the ground. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, he looked back at the edge of the border with a big hole, hidden in the wrist flip under his sleeve. With a flick of his finger, a black light shot at the damaged border, and sealed a more solid border in the original damaged place. After all, he didn''t want to cause trouble. . "director! The southeast border of the hospital is damaged by external force! Someone broke in The atmosphere in the command room was very dignified. Suddenly, an outsider destroyed the border and immediately solidified! "Broken border!" "Well The intruder repaired the broken junction interface? " Lu Xingze stares at the real-time transmission back to the screen, wondering: "identify the identity of the other party, who broke in?" "Still in identification..." Linggui is upset because she is stopped by Jiang Ziwen''s men, but her hand is suddenly pulled by Gong Siyu. She glanced at Gong Si Yu in an uncomfortable tone, "what are you doing?" Gong Si Yu pointed to the big screen, raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "you said to me that Ji die and ah you are coming back? Do you look like the two people who broke into the border on the screen? " The spirit is strange startled, the line of sight immediately throws to the screen, the beautiful eye lights up, but is not the silence dead and ah you! Two people carrying big bags and small bags are walking towards the main battlefield. On the other side, Lu Xingze''s men have confirmed the identity of the intruder. Small hand has not seen the world, a see on the computer identification information, scared pale face. "Bureau Chief, the intruder has been identified... " He looked like he was about to cry. "Who is it?" Lu Xingze''s face is serious. He knows that it is not a simple role for him to destroy the border they have painstakingly set up. "Up there It says One is the God of death in the divine world, and the other is Chiyou the great emperor of the ancient demon world... " Lu Xingze did not know why, heard these two names, inexplicably relieved, he subconsciously looked back at LINGJI, pick eyebrows, "ah Ji, your people." Words down, he looked at the face of a sad face of the people who just spoke, rebuked, "put away that pair of you is about to die! Cry what cry "But However, a human like demon is enough. A god of death and a Chiyou monster are gone. Chiyou is not the legend that Chiyou is the master of the demon world. They are not a group... " "No, it''s my own." Lu Xingze firmly said, "to be exact, it''s her people." Du Ruoyu is doomed to die, but if you can let the humanoid devils leave her body and soul as soon as possible, she may still be able to keep the whole body and her remnant soul. She stands up and stares at the two brisk figures on the screen. Finally, a smile appears on her face, "I said, old road, your General Administration of human affairs should find a time to give the following people science popularization It''s a matter of fact, Jishi and Chiyou are two of the heroes who participated in the extermination of emperor killing and made great achievements, which is not so terrible. " "You''re right. When it''s over, you''ll have to go to class." Lu Xingze agreed. Linggui immediately picked up the mobile phone and dialed the phone to Jidie "You can''t make regular calls in the border." LINGJI just remembered, immediately hung up the phone. "What about that?" "Give me your headset." . CLICK! Blood flying in all directions! At the same time, Wei Lai and the Mountain Ghost were stabbed in the chest by the humanoid devil''s sharp claws. They fell out in the air and fell heavily on the ground. Bailija rushed to the two people''s side, squatted down to check their injuries, flesh and blood, deep into the bone. "No support? It''s impossible to clean it up at dawn like this! " Bailija watched the humanoid demons that were attached to Du Ruoyu''s body not far away were walking towards them step by step. She was so anxious that she sealed a protective cover with the magic method to give Wei Lai''s Mountain Ghost time to recover."No support! The border is sealed, and no one can enter! " Wei Lai''s eyes were still firm and firm. He sat cross legged and self-healing. His vigilance was still very high. As soon as he finished, he felt a strange breath entering their boundary, and his murderous eyes suddenly turned to the two shadows emerging from the depths of the woods. "Who is there?" The ground is shaking slightly. The Pang ran figure that came out of the forest every step, the ground would tremble. "Well, don''t be afraid. We just come and see. We are good people." A simple and honest voice suddenly rang out. Bailija, Wei Lai and the Mountain Ghost suddenly looked at the huge figure who was talking. He was a man with a big bag and a lot of dust on his shoulders. He was a man with a big body and more than two meters high. His short red and brown hair was as messy as a lion and very aggressive. His eyes were full of deterrent power in the dark night. He had a strong body, but he spoke in a tone like a two fool, stupid, like a mentally retarded child. He was followed by a man. A mysterious man with sunglasses and black lips, as if he could evoke the deepest fear in his heart. The Mountain Ghost felt that they were very familiar, but they couldn''t remember where they had seen them. But as soon as Welley saw these two, he was in a hurry. "Chiyou? Dead in silence Wei laignawed his teeth. He knew these two people. After all, he used to work in the General Administration of the three circles. As for the two "criminals" who were originally held in the sea prison indefinitely, Wei Lai never agreed that they should be released. Even though they were meritorious because of the war of killing the emperor, and because of the protection of the Protoss and the secret help of the spirit, he still felt that these two extremely dangerous characters should not be free. "Well, you know us." Ah you scratched his head, "but we don''t know you." After a pause, he grinned and said, "I think you are seriously injured. Can I help you? Oh ~ humanoid, demon species, no wonder the smell is so familiar... " As soon as the voice fell, a shudder hit ah you''s head, "just look, don''t do it! You said it yourself www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2264 Ah you said that he promised to die alone and not to do anything. However, the humanoid demon attached to the human body did not seem to give him a chance not to do so. He saw Wei Lai and Mountain Ghost seriously injured. All around were members of the General Bureau of human affairs and special cases section who had lost their combat effectiveness. They were rushing towards Wei Lai and mountain ghost like a strong wind, ready to give a fatal blow! The humanoid demon is full of black gas, and its pupils are covered with blood red and strange light, which is extremely frightening. Its claws are dripping with bright red blood beads , "pa!" In passing by with Ayu, the humanoid flies out with a slap of Ayu, bumps into a green pine, the tree breaks, and the humanoid is crushed. Ah you''s eyes were on Wei Lai and the Mountain Ghost all the time, and he didn''t even look at the things that came. "Ah you The tone of silence is serious. "I didn''t do it either. I just saw it rush over and it was annoying. We were still talking." Ah you clumsily spread out his hand and looked at him apologetically. Wei Lai was angry. He just wanted to say something, but he was stopped by the Mountain Ghost. The Mountain Ghost took off his earphone directly, "that Someone wants to talk to you. " Finish saying, throw the earphone to die. Wei Lai was angry and asked the Mountain Ghost in a low voice: "what do you stop me from doing?" The Mountain Ghost took a deep breath. Seeing that the nearby humanoid demon was pressed under the tree, there was no movement for a long time. Then he pressed Wei Lai''s shoulder and said, "don''t be impulsive! We can''t deal with that thing on our own, but these two people can get into it by mistake "Do you mean to rely on these two evil and righteous ghosts..." "Let go of prejudice! You have to admit that they may be ours... " The Mountain Ghost himself felt that it was hard to speak, but he had to admit, "help straw." On one side, silent death has already put on his headset, holding the microphone with one hand and pulling Ayu with the other. "Who is it?" His voice was grim and cold. Accompanied by the sound of electric current, the sound in the earpiece is melodious, with a joking voice, "you baby." Silent death slightly a Zheng, he pursed into a line of thin lips curved arc, "strange son." "Remember to go home at dawn and I''ll make breakfast for you both." "Good." "How did you two break into the trap of the humanoid?" "Ah you had to come in to watch the fun. I didn''t stop. I''m sorry. Did you give them trouble or..." Silent death hears the spirit strange voice, the whole person looks no longer so gloomy, "forget it, I will take him now." "Well! Not yet! The sudden appearance of you and Ayu is a miracle to the General Administration of human affairs. They want to ask you to help. You can see that they can''t do anything with humanoid demons. This thing escaped from the seal of the ancient book of strange animals. Recently, they have caused a lot of troubles and killed many people. " To help such a thing, if it was not for the spirit and sophistication, Jishi would not agree. "I see." "And..." "Well?" "Did you see the humanoid? It takes over the body of an ordinary woman, who is very important to us. Keep the whole body and make sure that all the spirits are not scattered. " After he returned the headset to the Mountain Ghost, he turned and looked at Ayu, who was catching mosquitoes. "Ah you, a GUI wrote a letter. Let''s help capture the humanoid demons, but the mortal''s body and soul should not be hurt." Jidie wanted to go on his own, but seeing Chiyou''s hyperactivity disorder, he thought that it would be better to let him move his muscles and bones. Although that kind of human devil is not a good role to deal with, it is still easy for them to win. "To live or to Dead? " Ah you looked back, his eyes were full of excitement. "Alive." As soon as he let go of silence, a whirlwind rose all over Chiyou. In the twinkling of an eye, he appeared beside the figure that was pressed by the tree. Du Ruoyu, possessed by humanoid demons, is pressed under the tree. When Ayu approaches, it squats down and sniffs her body, and pokes her body with his fingers. Then he called out to the dead not far away: "it''s gone! Laoji, this woman is dead Silent death flash to ah you''s side, squat down to look at the nearly fragmented body of the woman. He twisted his eyebrows and could not feel the existence of the woman''s soul. He murmured: "the human like demon should have absorbed her soul." Jidie raised the trunk, picked up the corpse on the ground and sent it back to the Mountain Ghost and bailija. "The humanoid left the body, and it escaped, but you set a boundary, it can''t escape, it should have found a new host to hide, this thing is very cunning." Ah you nodded, his voice simple and kind: "we have to find a way to force it out." When Wei Lai heard the speech, he had to be convinced, but he said in a bad tone: "what are you going to do? What are you talking about here?" Silent death also lazy to pay attention to Wei Lai, condescending in the cold way: "I just remind you, pay attention to protect yourself, I use the method, you may not be able to withstand." Before the Mountain Ghost, Wei Lai and bailija, who is holding Du Ruoyu''s body and mourning face, can''t wait for the Mountain Ghost, Wei Lai, and Bai Lijia, who is holding Du Ruoyu''s corpse, to react, Jidie has reached out to take off his sunglasses.It is known to all three realms that the horror of the God of death in the divine world lies in the fact that death covers all the places he goes. Once any creature with insufficient accomplishments sees his eyes, he will die. But ah you, seeing the silent death and taking off his glasses, reminded him sincerely: "don''t look at his eyes, don''t look at him! Especially you "You" in Ayu''s mouth refers to bailija. The leaves withered and withered, the birds and animals all struggled to die, and the insects that lived on the trees fell to the ground and stopped singing. After taking off the sunglasses, the hospital covered by the boundary under the night sky seemed to be a steamer with air drained. There was a kind of suffocating and abnormal fluctuation of death around. Bailija also secretly refused to accept, secretly looked at the dead eyes for a second, suddenly began to nosebleed, ear canal and mouth corners kept bleeding, he felt unable to breathe, his internal organs were trembling. When Wei Lai found out that Bai Lijia was strange, he directly cast a protective light around him, and scolded: "don''t look at you, you can see it!" The silent death just stands there, the grain silk does not move. But when the wind blows and the grass moves, the air is filled with a sense of terror that can kill people. All of a sudden, in the dark on the side of the Northwest Hospital, there was a shrill howl, a voice of pain and fury. The eyes of silent death locked the human like demon and said to Ayu: "the northwest side corner!" Wei Lai suddenly realized what silence was doing. He was using his natural ability to make death cover this area and force the humanoid demons to appear. Almost at the moment of the humanoid demon''s appearance, Chiyou rushed to the place where he went, and the ground cracked and collapsed, rolling up the dust and leaves www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2265 Humanoid is indeed a kind of ferocious and evil monster, but compared with Chiyou, the ancient demon God, it is obviously not at the same level with Ayu. It is just like the predatory king at the top of the food chain meets the delicious food at the bottom of the food chain. There is no suspense. Before Ayu really takes action, those humanoid demons have already succumbed to the terrible evil spirit burst out of Chiyou Lost any ability to escape, paralyzed and shivering. Jidie stood not far away and watched. He saw Ah you slowly walking on the ground like a sack. He had no interest in it. He had no choice but to smile and put on his sunglasses again. Facing Wei Lai and others, he told them: "in ancient times, before the demon world was destroyed, the soldiers in the demon world were divided into three levels: handsome, general and soldier, The commander level is all the followers of the demon kingdom. He is brave and skillful in war and skillful in strategy, which makes the three realms scared. The general ranks second, the vanguard general, the combat effectiveness is explosive, dominating the battlefield, and the next is the soldiers. They are loyal and have no two minds. These people and demons are even soldiers. You can''t beat them. You should reflect on whether you should continue to be proficient in cultivation. " This is not a harsh word, but rather to the point. In fact, among the three of them, the one with the most gentle temper is really silent. Chi you slowly returned to the silent death behind, like holding the neck of a chicken like a human demon''s neck. The captured humanoid did not resist, and drooped its black skulls. In the dark night, the black air of his whole body gradually disappeared under the dispelling of Ayu, and his true face was revealed. He was a monster with a black skull face, a long neck and long limbs, just like an octopus, but the head of the monster was just a skeleton. "Well, I''ll seal it so that it doesn''t slip away again." As he spoke, Ayu stood there like a stupid bear playing with octopus. He twisted his humanoid limbs together and made a knot. Then he drew a few seals across the space and pasted them on the humanoid. When he was dead, he thought of the instructions of the spirit, glanced at the corpse in the arms of bailija and reminded him, "don''t forget to separate the soul of this corpse from the humanoid devil." "Oh, yes." Ayu nodded and did as he did, separating all the spirits that the humanoid possessed. Fortunately, Du Ruoyu''s soul did not disperse. Unfortunately, her spirits were damaged and infected by the evil spirit. If not cleaned up in time, Du Ruoyu''s damaged soul would become a fierce ghost complaining soul, unable to reincarnate. Jidie takes Du Ruoyu''s body from bailija''s arms. After being sealed, the humanoid was put into a black wooden box and sealed with a red symbol. The surrounding enchantment gradually disappears after the humanoid is subdued. The people of the General Bureau of people''s world had been waiting outside the border. Lu Xingze came to watch his men carry the black box containing human like demons back to the general administration. At the same time, rescue teams also arrived to carry away the injured members of the General Administration of human rights. After the hospital square was cleared, the on-site cleaning team from the General Administration of human rights and social security arrived. They quickly restored all the damaged public facilities with technical methods, repaired the broken ground, took away all the dead insects and birds, removed all the dead plants within 100 meters, and planted the trees of the same species that seem to be almost the same. So busy cleaning up the scene, the time passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye it was almost dawn. All the personnel from the General Administration of human boundary evacuated, eliminating the lethargy curse of all people around the hospital. Everything seems to have never happened. . in the morning. Linggui and gongsiyu return home with you. At dawn, LINGJI is making breakfast for everyone in the kitchen. They did not leave Du Ruoyu''s body to the General Bureau of human world for disposal, and the ghost who was staring at the ghost world also left after Du Ruoyu''s death. So at this moment, Du Ruoyu''s body is lying on the carpet in the luxurious living room of Linggui''s house, covered with a white sheet. The glass door leading to the outdoor swimming pool is open, the white lace curtain is light, and the air is floating with a faint smell of blood. Du Ruoyu''s body can be said to be "fragmented". After being possessed by humanoid demons, Du Ruoyu''s body suffered heavy damage, broken bones, torn texture, and serious skin damage. In addition, it was contaminated by evil Qi, causing extensive ulceration, which was almost beyond recognition. Ah you is sitting on the ground, opening the big and small bags he brought back to show Gongsi Yu the gifts they brought back. Jidie and Gongsi Yu sat on the sofa, chatting and drinking wine. At home, silence is much more comfortable. You don''t need to wear sunglasses. You can remove all camouflage. After all, all of them can''t see his eyes. "Come back this time, won''t you?" Gong Si Yu and Ji die clink a cup and ask for help. "No, the reincarnation of the disaster has been found. I arranged his next life and took Ayu around to stabilize his life." Gong Si Yu sipped his wine and was just about to continue to speak. Gong Lianfeng, the "little ancestor" who was awake at home, rushed out of his room, turned the corridor, passed through the hall, and flew into gongsiyu''s arms like a small whirlwind.Silent death for a long time did not see Gong Lian, surprised that the little guy has grown up a lot, and scared to wear sunglasses. But he was stopped by Gong Si Yu. "Don''t wear it. The calf will be fine." Silence and death: "Dad, you are bad! You and my mother left me to sleep alone at home last night. I got up in the middle of the night and didn''t see any living people in my family! " Gong Siyu hugged his son and raised his eyebrows. "Is farreid not at home with you?" "Fart!" Xiao lian''er scolded and was only restrained by Gong Si Yu''s eye warning. His mouth was shriveled and shriveled. "Brother Xiaofa said that he had something to do after you left home last night. He has not come back yet! Empty home, even a person, strange lonely Gong Si Yu is speechless and can only let his little son play tricks. But the fact that farreid did not return all night aroused his suspicions. This guy is seldom alone. Where has he been? Even if he wants to go out and have something to do, usually he will say hello to him or LINGJI. He didn''t say a word yesterday. It''s mysterious "Why? Why is sister Xiaoyu lying there Lian''er sees Du Ruoyu lying on the carpet covered with blood. He jumps down from gongsiyu and walks to Du Ruoyu''s body. He squats down and pokes at the stiff body. Then he looks at gongsiyu curiously. "Dad, sister Xiaoyu doesn''t look alive." This is the daily conversation mode between Gong Lian and Gong Si Yu. It is reasonable to say that when a child of his age saw such a horrible corpse, his first reaction should be to wail. As a result, his little son not only was not afraid, but also looked at him calmly and talked with him in a tone of stating the facts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2266 Although Gong Siyu felt that it was not good to let his young son see such a terrible body early in the morning, he also felt that seeing this was also a kind of exercise for his son. Therefore, facing his little son squatting beside Du Ruoyu''s entity, he slowly put down his glass of wine and seriously replied, "she is dead indeed." Xiao lian''er''s blood stained fingers rubbed against the bloodstained bed sheet, stood up, shrugged his shoulders, and walked back to Gongsi Yu. He squeezed himself between Jingdu and him and sat down, shaking his legs. "Uncle Qin Yong should be sad. He likes sister Xiaoyu so much." Xiaolian''er regretted, "Dad, what did you go out to do at night? It''s a good one who''s been treated like this, and he''s dead without a whole body. " "..." because today is a holiday, lian''er doesn''t need to go to the kindergarten to report. After Linggui has finished breakfast, lian''er begins to pester him and ask them to take him out to play. The reason why Du Ruoyu''s body is so indifferent lies in the air vent of the living room, because her body mouth contains the corpse jade which can keep the corpse from rotting, which can preserve the appearance of the corpse before it died. As for LINGJI and gongsiyu, they are trying to find a way to deal with the aftermath. After all, Du Ruoyu is such a big living person. If she is lost, her family will inevitably look for her, and there must be a proper arrangement for how to deal with her body and soul. First of all, we can be sure that Du Ruoyu''s body was destroyed and fragmented, and her soul was also attacked and polluted by evil Qi. The body is reliable and can be preserved by corpse jade. However, if the remnant soul is not repaired as soon as possible, the evil gas erosion will become more and more serious, and Du Ruoyu''s soul will quickly become a ghost. To be sure, this kind of soul is not qualified to be reincarnated, and can not enter the underworld. Even if it enters, it is the result of being taken into hell. As for Du Ruoyu''s handling method, Linggui and gongsiyu are vague. They can''t understand Jiang Ziwen''s current thoughts. They don''t care whether Du Ruoyu will stay or let him die. They also restrict Qin Yong from contacting Du Ruoyu. So they are not sure. They are going to go to the underworld to find out. Coincidentally, Jiang Ziwen obviously wanted to see them. Before the two men went to the underworld, Jiang Ziwen came by himself, still with lingshang. Jidie and Ayu want to go out shopping, and lian''er wants to go together. They take lian''er out first. When Jiang Ziwen appeared with lingshang, four people from the two families were going to hold a "family party". The atmosphere was delicate and they were all silent in the living room where Du Ruoyu''s body was lying. "Sister, brother-in-law, you don''t talk?" The first one to speak is lingshang. She doesn''t know that Jiang Ziwen asked someone to watch LINGJI and gongsiyu last night. She doesn''t know what happened. But when she sees Du Ruoyu''s body, she knows that something happened to Moyo. "I don''t know what to say." Ling Gui lies on the sofa with cold eyes. "What''s the matter? Did you quarrel with Lao Jiang?" Lingshang reaches out and stealthily drags Jiang Ziwen''s sleeve. Seeing that Jiang Ziwen is also unwilling to condescend, he is extremely embarrassed. "Everyone is a family. What can''t we say?" "Your husband took his identity last night to oppress others. The ghost will watch your sister and restrict her freedom. You should be your own." Gong Siyu gives lingshang a subtle look of your own understanding. It''s very thankful that the spirit doesn''t get angry. Spirit Shang a listen to be anxious, half angry hard hammer Jiang Ziwen''s arm, "how do you do this!" Jiang Ziwen grasped lingshang hammer''s own hand, clenched his palm, and looked cold. He took a long time to open his mouth: "your sister and your brother-in-law want to help each other in the face of injustice. Du Ruoyu''s life is in vain. She has to save people and avoid Du Ruoyu''s death. It''s not the first time for your sister and her brother-in-law to do something against the weather." Jiang Ziwen glanced at Gong Si Yu and said with a sneer: "the last time they did this, it was for their own sake." In order to change his life and spirit together, Gong Si Yu forced himself against the sky. "What was the result? Did you forget? " Gong Siyu looks at Jiang Ziwen in surprise. "As a result, this guy was split by the thunder, and the seal of his soul was split by a thunderbolt!" Jiang Ziwen sneered, "how! Do you two want to play God''s punishment again in order to save someone who has nothing to do with you Linggui and gongsiyu are questioned by Jiang Ziwen''s soul. Both are silent, but Jiang Ziwen continues to question with sharp words. "If I don''t stop you, you two will be punished together for the sake of an outsider? When are you two so kind-hearted? also! Do you two think that if you go to save a woman who has already lost her life in front of the General Bureau of three realms, is it fair to others? " "Have you ever thought that if Ji died and ah you didn''t show up there last night, no one could enter the border to save them. Later, Du Ruoyu''s soul would be absorbed and melted by humanoid demons, unable to recover and his soul would be destroyed. What would happen to Qin Yong who knew the result?" "The worst is that I will erase his memory myself! Let Du Ruoyu not exist in his life! It''s better than his fearless appearance in order to limit Du Ruoyu to the underworld in crisis. "When Jiang Ziwen said this, lingshang was angry. "Lao Jiang! Have you committed your arbitrary and unreasonable faults again The last time Jiang Ziwen did this to Linggui, but he wiped out all the memory of Linggui to gongsiyu. The past is like the wind, not mention the old things, lingshang did not turn over the old, just think that Jiang Ziwen this pair of "for the good of others" appearance really owe. At this time, the strange sound from outside the door of the spirit and weird family made them all shut up and looked at the closed door. "Who''s listening outside?" She opened the door and saw Qin Yong, dressed in a dark green Kirin Python robe, standing at the door with a gloomy face and a broken antique bonsai. "Qin Yong?" LINGJI couldn''t believe it and looked at the person in front of her, because she found that... "you are not a shadow!" Is it benzun coming? Qin Yong has come out from the netherworld! Qin Yong''s eyes were gloomy. He stood at the door and asked, "where is the snow kite?" Are you asking about the corpse or... it''s so weird that she doesn''t dare to ask. She''s afraid that it will stimulate Qin Yong. "Inside." Qin Yong didn''t say a word, but he was stopped and reminded: "old Qin, promise me, don''t be impulsive when you see it. Although Jiang Ziwen owes, he protects his short. He is all for you." Linggui is so for Jiang Ziwen. What should be said and scolded will not be hidden. But when it comes to the point, she will stand by Jiang Ziwen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2267 As soon as he finished, Qin Yong smashed open her shoulder and squeezed into the door. His eyes could not conceal the feeling of a storm, as if the long-standing discontent would break out in the next second. Linggui quickly closed the door, and secretly called out that if Qin Yong and Jiang Ziwen didn''t handle Du Ruoyu''s affairs well today, they would never give up. Lingshang hugged Jiang Ziwen''s arm and nestled beside him. When she saw Qin Yong, she showed an embarrassed and guilty smile. Subconsciously, she hugged Jiang Ziwen''s arm and whispered to her husband, "it''s not easy for Qin Yong to bear his temper." Jiang Ziwen sat there with a fierce look. As soon as he saw Qin Yong leave the Ming Yuyuan with his real body, his cold eyes narrowed, and he opened his mouth and asked, "second, you leave the Ming Yuyuan without permission. You know the consequences!" Mingyuyuan is the important place of the underworld guarded by Qin Yong. As the king of Chu River, he can never leave the underworld and let the hell Yuyuan enter an unguarded state. Once the hell Yuyuan is not guarded, anything wrong will be a devastating disaster, time and space will be distorted and time will be wrong. "Don''t worry, King Jiang. I''ve already had someone help me guard there. I''ll be responsible for anything. You don''t need to worry about it." Qin Yong didn''t look at Jiang Ziwen, and even his name changed. In the past, he respected Jiang Ziwen. He always called him "big brother", but now he has become the "king of Jiang". This makes people feel that Qin Yong is really angry. "Who?" Out of curiosity, Gong Si Yu asks Leng Bu Ding. Who can take the place of Qin Yong to guard the Ming Yu Yuan temporarily? Who has the ability? "What do you say?" Qin Yong''s side eyes on Shanggong Si Yu''s eyes are not clear. Gong Siyu twisted his eyebrows. He heard that Qin Yong was a lonely man. Although he was of high power in the underworld, he only had good relations with Jiang Ziwen. He did not even negotiate with other ghosts and gods. Moreover, with the tremendous spiritual power needed to defend the Ming and resist the abyss, no one else could easily defend Qin Yong for him to gain time to leave the underworld. Qin Yong has been close to his family recently. And the only people they could help him with recently were... "farred?" Gong Siyu looks at Qin Yong in shock. Because he had heard his son say that Farid had not been back since last night! At this moment, the second main peak of the Hades goes deep into the underground palace of the Ming Yuyuan. Farid became Qin Yong, sitting in his palace, in front of a mirror. The magic of this mirror is that it can see where anyone is doing something at the moment. This is why Farid is willing to help Qin Yong defend in the hell Yuyuan for a while. Qin Yong has long agreed that he should use this treasure only he has in Ming Yuyuan to see what Su Su Su is doing in the distance. However, farreid only needs to inject 90% of his own strength into the Ming Yu Yuan, and maintain the daily life of Ming Yu Yuan according to Qin Yong''s instructions. In the mirror, Farid''s eyes are gently staring at her separation for a long time. She and her brother Gong Li are "making trouble" in the sorcery domain. They burned their master''s house with the skills they had learned from the sorcery domain, and gloated like a monkey on the snow mountain. The only flaw in this mirror is that it can''t hear. ¡¤ after Qin Yong saw Du Ruoyu''s body, which had already been beyond recognition, Qin Yong''s pupils shrank and froze in the same place. He almost did not dare to get close to the body which was already confused and shapeless. "The corpse jade can be put into the mouth to protect the body from decay, and her body will not have any problems for the time being." Linggui is worried that if Jiang Ziwen and Qin Yong fight each other, his family will suffer. In order to appease Qin Yong, he reveals. Du Ruoyu was lying on the carpet, her face was full of scars and flesh and blood, which was close to the degree of disfigurement. There was no place on her body that was intact, just like a monster tearing her violently. "Last night, she was possessed by humanoid demons. Fortunately, she died and ah you came back from other places to help. Otherwise, she would not have a whole body." Qin Yong found that the corpse was contaminated with a strong evil spirit, which was not caused by ordinary fierce ghosts. He thought that Du Ruoyu''s body had been destroyed to such an extent. What about his soul... he didn''t dare to ask, for he was afraid that the result would be unbearable. LINGJI saw what Qin Yong was worried about at a glance, and then replied: "although her spirits and spirits have been damaged to a certain extent and eroded by the demonic spirit of human like demons, it is good that she has not yet reached the level of extinction. She can repair her soul and purify her soul." "Give her to me." Qin Yong turns to see LINGJI and reaches out to her. If you don''t, the soul of Jiang ziyong will be eroded by Du ziyong. At this time, Jiang Ziwen could not sit still. "Do you want to bring such a dirty thing that has been eroded by evil Qi and turned into evil spirit back to the underworld?"As the Lord of the underworld, Jiang Ziwen could never agree. "She''s not a dirty thing in your mouth! She has a name Qin Yong suddenly roared at Jiang Ziwen and glared at him. Jiang Ziwen didn''t like it, and continued to say in sharp anger: "Oh? name? It''s Du Ruoyu or Xueyuan. She doesn''t even know who she is. She even forgets her past with you. She also misunderstands that you belong to someone. She doesn''t care about your cold words. She doesn''t know what other men are. Why do you ignore everything for her? Did she ever do anything for you? In my opinion, she''s just saying sorry and asking for your favor like a vampire. She doesn''t deserve it. The underworld forbids all evil spirits to enter. Even if you enter, you can only stay in hell. As the king of Chu River, you should understand this rule. " That''s the problem. Maybe it''s here to help Du Ruoyu''s soul get rid of the evil spirit, and then take her into the underworld. But evil Qi is not resentment and Yin Qi. This kind of thing can not be eradicated in a few days. It needs a very long process, unless! There is a species that has been nourished and survived by evil Qi, and is willing to absorb the evil Qi from Du Ruoyu''s soul, and this person must be a good person to correct his evil. However, there are only two such people known by Qin Yong, and they are all the people here... one is the legendary Chiyou, the other is the demon Qingdai. Seeing Qin Yong''s thoughts, Jiang Ziwen said with a smile, "are you going to let me, yin and Yang officials of the underworld or Chiyou of the crafty family, help you purify the soul of this woman? Do you think they are all excellent Bodhisattvas who can help you when you say so? How can they help you? After helping you? If I''m right, you can help her recover, and she''ll be alive and kicking again. If you don''t, you can keep reading? You will be like a mug gourd, only know how to pay in silence, not ask for return? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2268 Although LINGJI didn''t agree with Jiang Ziwen''s arbitrary behavior, she felt that what he had just said was reasonable. Qin Yong is really a mug in the dark. What he does behind Du Ruoyu''s back doesn''t want Du Ruoyu to know. He wants to wait and wait for Du Ruoyu to understand his kindness one day, rather than his own confession. This kind of idea is naive and stubborn. If you encounter a better savvy person, you may have a chance, but Du Ruoyu really can''t. "I don''t need you to tell me what to do!" Qin Yong takes back Du Ruoyu''s soul and soul. After that, he bends down and covers Du Ruoyu''s body with the bed sheet on the ground, picks it up, turns around and prepares to leave. "Where are you going to take this body?" Jiang Ziwen asked in a cold voice. His sullen tone made the crystal lamps in the living room shake. "Qin Yong, I urge you to calm down! You should go back to the underworld immediately! Maybe it''s a strange thing. At the point, Qin Yong listens to it. Qin Yong stops and looks at her. He doesn''t speak. But obviously, he is moved. "Although Jiang Ziwen aims at Du Ruoyu, who is he for? Let Du Ruoyu die according to his fate is indeed a desperate move, but you have to admit that now you can be together, right? In this way, I make the decision to recall Adele immediately and let her absorb the evil spirit in Du Ruoyu''s soul, so that you can take her back to the underworld. " Qin Yongnian''s kindness to him in LINGJI''s old days was finally persuaded. He left without Du Ruoyu''s body and soul. However, it was obvious that he did not want to go back to the underworld with Jiang Ziwen, but wanted to stay. Qin Yong can''t leave the underworld for a long time. Even if he makes farreid look like him, he will temporarily guard in the netherworld and use farrid''s own strength to maintain the stability of the netherworld. Jiang Ziwen ordered Qin Yong to return to the underworld within 24 hours. If not, the Justice Department will send ghosts to invite him back in the future. After Jiang Ziwen and lingshang left Linggui''s house, Qin Yong put down his guard and held Du Ruoyu''s body in his arms. He sat on the sofa without saying a word. LINGJI and gongsiyu are both relieved and sit down on both sides of Qin Yong. "You can''t hold her body all the time. Give it to me. Put it aside first." LINGJI reached out, but Qin Yong refused, and he wanted to hold it. Gong Siyu told Qin Yong everything that happened last night. After all, at that time, he was put to sleep by Jiang Ziwen. He didn''t know anything about it. With that, when LINGJI goes to call ADEE, Gong Siyu approaches Qin Yong and asks a key question. "You can''t always hold her body like this. Du Ruoyu''s death is strange and unknown. When she was 24 hours old, her family would call the police when she was missing. So what''s your plan?" Gong Siyu thinks that things are always comprehensive. A dead person is in his own home. If Du Ruoyu''s family goes missing and her family reports to the police and the police find out about them, it is inevitable that some clues will be found. Even if Du Ruoyu''s death has nothing to do with them, it will be very troublesome to explain at that time. Qin Yong, the soul of Du Ruoyu, thought it was bound to be brought back to the underworld, but the aftertreatment of the corpse was another matter. "If you suddenly disappear, you will be doubted if you don''t live or die. It''s better to repair the wound on her body. You can find a soul with incomplete soul to inject into her body, turn her into a vegetable and send her to the hospital. After a period of time, the hospital will announce her death. What do you think?" Gong Si Yu''s way of thinking for Qin Yong is perfect. Qin Yong didn''t say anything. He just looked at Gong Si Yu gratefully, "I really trouble you." Adele is back. Fifteen minutes after LINGJI talked to her. She was transmitted directly through the beads of the underworld, and immediately appeared in the ghost house. However, she did not know where to go to perform the task assigned by the underworld. She was wandering in the valley for ten and a half days. Her disheveled and disheveled face looked like a tramp. Before that, ADEE, whose face was as beautiful as peach blossom, had disappeared for the time being. "How did you do this?" She was surprised to see that Adele''s feet full of stinky mud stepped on her beloved hand-made carpet, and her heart hurt slightly. As soon as she came back, she grabbed the cakes on the tea table and took a few mouthfuls. Then she went to the bar and opened a bottle of Gong Si Yu''s favorite collection of whisky. "Don''t mention it! I''m really going crazy. The mission from the top to the bottom asked me to go to the destroyed devil''s world to find the lost treasure in the underworld. The place was destroyed thousands of years ago. Now it is a forgotten lost world, and it is full of poison. The demonic creatures living in it have retreated to the original state and are extremely ferocious. I am looking for a fist sized bead in such a big place It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. " It can be seen that Adele''s task this time is really tricky. No wonder she couldn''t come back immediately last night. "Last night, the General Administration of three realms called me to come back to catch humanoid demons. I also wanted to. At that time, I was entangled by tens of millions of monsters at the bottom of an abyss and couldn''t leave at all... What happened afterwards?" As soon as she finished speaking, she immediately shut up when she saw the body in Qin Yong''s arms.Oh, it doesn''t look very good. ADEE''s real body is a nightmare devil, so the evil spirit contained in Du Ruoyu''s soul is something to increase her strength. To purify Du Ruoyu''s soul does not need a very complicated return journey. In one hour, Adele sucked all the dirty evil spirit from Du Ruoyu''s soul. She could not but stay. She had to go back to carry out the mission and left the ghost house immediately. The soul of Du Ruoyu, who recovered his clarity, fell into a deep sleep and was put away by Qin Yong. He stood up and looked at LINGJI and gongsiyu with gratitude and thanks again and again. "In the future, you can open your mouth whenever you want to go to the place where Qin is useful. You can deal with her body. I will take her soul back to the underworld first." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2269 The Du Ruoyu incident did not develop to an irreparable level. Fortunately, there was a good result. However, whether Qin Yong and Du Ruoyu can be successful depends on how Qin Yong can recover. After all, there is a misunderstanding between him and Du Ruoyu that is not a misunderstanding at all. In the imperial capital, because Du Ruoyu''s rotten body is still in LINGJI''s hands, and it has been 12 hours since Du Ruoyu''s death. Linggui knows that her family must be suspicious. Therefore, she must find a remnant soul to inject into Du Ruoyu''s body before Du''s family reports to the police and Huo Yiqiu, who is seriously injured, and returns it to Du''s family. After the corpse is restored, the heartbeat can be restored for a short time, but the recovery of heartbeat does not mean resurrection, because only the residual soul attached to the brain is unconscious, equivalent to a vegetative person. The reason why Linggui did that was because Du Ruoyu was brought back to the underworld by Qin Yong, and I''m afraid he will never come back again, so Du Ruoyu''s physical body will lose its function. Therefore, only by ensuring that Du Ruoyu will gradually die in the vegetative state, and finally announce his death, then Linggui''s finishing work will be completely completed. As for Huo Yiqiu or Du family, they have nothing to do with them. But ideals are always good. In general, if there is no fault, the spirit will feel abnormal. The restoration of Du Ruoyu''s body was completed by gongsiyu. The ghost is captured by ghosts running to the wasteland where Yin is gathered. There is only one soul left, which is unconscious and will be swallowed up by other powerful ghosts at any time. This kind of ghost is injected into the body, which will not do evil, and has no ability to manipulate the body that is not his own. However, it can temporarily restore the heartbeat of the corpse. Linggui was very satisfied with the remnant soul. He straightened up a little, purified his resentment and turbid Qi, and took it home. In the evening, Linggui injects the remnant soul into Du Ruoyu''s body, chooses an abandoned old lane which is not monitored and has no one around. It uses the ghost beads to send it there, and quietly puts her on the ground. Then she informs Gong Siyu to dial "120" with an encrypted virtual phone that can''t track the ID. until the ambulance arrives, she quietly leaves. ¡¤ at 7 p.m. Huo Yiqiu woke up in a coma. He opened his eyes, looked at the empty ward, and glanced at the gorgeous sunset outside the window. His eyes were at a loss. He felt like he had a long dream. In the dream, he was happy. He saved Du Ruoyu, fell in love with her, respected her, and gave her everything she deserved. They lived happily in the Huo family mansion and became a pair of enviable ones Love husband and wife, both children. He didn''t even want to wake up from a dream. It was only when the anesthetic had passed and the severe pain of the surgical wound permeated his whole body, he was forced to wake up in pain and return to the cruel reality. Huo Yiqiu thought that the first person he would see when he woke up was Du Ruoyu. He was once disappointed. He felt that woman had no heart. He risked his life to save her, according to the law, how should all mean to guard beside him and wait for him to wake up and say thank you. What''s the result? Huo Yiqiu gritted his teeth and raised his head slightly. Looking around the ward for a week, he did not see half a person. Huo Yiqiu saw his men at the door of the ward, so he raised his right hand and angrily fell the glass water cup with cotton swabs on the head of the bed to attract the attention of the men outside. "Pa!" The glass fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Huo outside the door security heard the movement, immediately rushed into the two. The two men, dressed in suits and wearing in ear Bluetooth earphones, nodded respectfully when Huo Yiqiu woke up. Then one of them pressed the alarm bell to call for the doctor, and the other went to inquire. "General manager Huo, what can I do for you?" What can Huo Yiqiu do? He can''t get up, and he can''t get angry. He can only bear his anger and look at the Huo family''s security. He looks calm and asks, "where''s madam." No divorce, she Du Ruoyu is his wife, one day, did not run away. "Er..." the Huo family bodyguard who was asked hesitated for a moment and replied, "madam, she disappeared after leaving your ward because her mother and brother were looking for her." Huo Yiqiu is shocked! Missing? "What''s going on?" Sure enough! The reality is cruel. Nothing good happens when he wakes up. "How can a good man disappear? Did you look for it? " "I''ve helped to find it. I''ve searched all the places inside and outside the hospital. I''ve also looked for my wife''s apartment. I''ve sent people to look for it. There''s no sign of her going in and out." At the right time, doctors and nurses swarmed in to examine Huo Yiqiu, who was just waking up. Huo Yiqiu happened to be forced to sit up, but was stimulated by the nearly cracked wound and lay back. Doctors and nurses rushed to do a detailed examination of him, announced that he had passed the dangerous period. But at this time, outside the ward suddenly came a cry of mourning and wailing. The sound was like which family had died. It was extremely exaggerated. Huo Yiqiu is angry and irritable, and feels that the voice is particularly familiar. Du Ruoyu''s mother has already walked in with tears streaming down her face."Playing chess in autumn! Yi Qiu, you asked them to save Xiaoyu. Our family depends on Xiaoyu to survive today. If she dies, who will our family depend on in the future? " Huo Yiqiu didn''t respond to the meaning of his mother-in-law at first. To tell you the truth, Huo Yiqiu always thinks Du Ruoyu''s mother can''t get on the stage and is superficial. She uses her daughter to eat poorly. However, Du Ruoyu is not influenced by her mother, and she is also capable. "Speak clearly! What''s wrong with Du Ruoyu! " Huo Yiqiu is short of breath in his speech. After all, he just woke up after a major operation and lost a kidney. As soon as his voice dropped, he had a fierce cough! Du Ruoyu''s mother has been sitting on the ground, crying out of breath. The bodyguard standing on the side, after hearing the incident report in the earphone, looks stiff and looks at Huo Yiqiu. "Mr. Huo, half an hour ago, someone called 120 and said that someone was seriously injured in the alley of huaiguqiao old lane, and the ambulance went to find that the seriously injured person was his wife..." halfway through, the bodyguard did not dare to go on. "Go on!" "Er... Just now in the rescue room, my wife suffered severe brain damage and fell into a deep coma. Her heart stopped when she was delivered. Although she has been rescued now, her pupil is enlarged and her brain is seriously damaged. The situation is very dangerous." This news is a bolt from the blue for Huo Yiqiu. Severe brain damage? How could it be! Isn''t Shen Wan already caught? How could Du Ruoyu be attacked in an old alley? Huo Yiqiu''s thoughts were disordered for a time, and ECG and other detection instruments once gave an alarm. Huo Yiqiu suffered from arrhythmia and lost consciousness for a short time. Before he was unconscious again, he grabbed the wrist of the doctor by the bedside, and put on an oxygen mask, "save... Try your best to save life..." the doctor was in a coma again www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2270 The underworld. Besides Jiang Ziwen, lingshang, Linggui and gongsiyu, Qin Yong left the Ming Yuyuan without permission. No one else knew about it. Although Qin Yong left his post without permission, there was no emergency in Ming Yuyuan. Farid, disguised as Qin Yong, immediately changed to his own appearance when he saw Qin Yong''s return. He was peeping at Su Su who was practicing in the sorcery realm through the magic mirror unique to Ming Yuyuan. "Back? Is everything going well? " After Farid changed back to his own appearance, he asked about it with the magic mirror given by Qin Yong. "Xueyuan still hasn''t been able to survive the bloody disaster." In other words, people are gone. Farred didn''t know what to say, but he regretted: "I''m sorry..." "No, she died, but her soul was saved. I brought her back, which may be a blessing." Farid was stunned and nodded. "Indeed, she can stay in the underworld with you all the time." There are countless lotus lights in the huge underground palace. Qin Yong sat down on the lotus pad beside farrid, crossed his knees and called his ghost servant. Then he whispered to him. The ghost servant took away the soul of Du Ruoyu given by Qin Yong and left the palace quietly. Later, Qin Yong also said his worry, "I''m afraid. She doesn''t want to live with me in the dark abyss of the underworld. After all, if I had been changed, I would not have been trapped here for generations without real freedom." "If something hasn''t happened, don''t think about it. You are not Du Ruoyu, and you are not a worm in her stomach. What she thinks depends on her feelings for you." Really? Qin Yong expected and worried. He has ordered his trusted ghost servant to take Du Ruoyu''s soul to No.44 grocery store in ghost city and ask the white eyebrow emperor to buy a top-grade leather bag that can live in the underworld. Du Ruoyu''s soul can''t stay in the underworld like this. It''s more convenient to find a "skin bag" that can''t be invaded by water and fire. - Huo Yiqiu was in a coma due to stimulation, and it was two days after he woke up again. He had a broken surgical wound, and now he began to recover slowly. In two days, his physical indicators were gradually normal, and his oxygen mask had been removed when he woke up. To Huo Yiqiu''s surprise, it was 4:00 p.m. when he woke up, his hair boy Mo Wenxuan and his younger brother Huo Jingchen stayed in his ward, one left and one right guarding beside his bed, Mo Wenxuan was playing with his mobile phone, and 16-year-old Huo Jingchen was doing his homework. As soon as Huo Yiqiu woke up, Huo Jingchen''s expression did not change. His eyes were cold and rebellious, but his action was very honest. He rang the alarm and called for a doctor and a nurse. "You two Why is it here? " Mo Wenxuan saw that he woke up a little, smiling and came forward, "thanks to my brother and I take turns to see you every day, or you are so miserable that you don''t even have a caring person around you." Huo Jingchen cold hum a, hand turns a ball pen, stuffy voice way: "you are my guardian now, you also died, how do I do?" Oh, my brother thinks he is pitiful, and his brother is afraid of death, no dependence, merciless. The attending doctor and the nurse soon arrived. After checking the operation wound for Huo Yiqiu, the electrocardiographic equipment was also removed. "Mr. Huo has a good physical foundation, so he recovers quickly. He can be discharged from hospital after another week''s observation, no more than two weeks at most." "Can I get out of bed?" As soon as Huo Yiqiu woke up, he looked at the doctor and asked. On one side, Mo Wenxuan goes forward and shakes the handle on one side of the hospital bed a few times, and lifts the head of the bed, so that Huo Yiqiu can sit up. The doctor hesitated to answer: "take a few steps, pay attention to the wound." "My wife is in the hospital, too. She''s in the ward on the other floor." Huo Yiqiu asked straightforwardly. After sleeping too long, he was exhausted. He lifted the quilt and called his brother Huo Jingchen, "find a wheelchair." He is going to see Du Ruoyu. "Er..." The doctor was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Huo Yiqiu to suddenly ask Du Ruoyu. He looked at the nurse beside him in a strange way and said, "Mrs. Huo''s ward is on the ninth floor..." With that, the doctor and the nurse left in a hurry. As soon as the doctor left. Huo Yiqiu found his ward in a strange silence. Mo Wenxuan touched his nose and turned his back. Huo Jingchen, who pushed the wheelchair in, stood still when he heard the word "Mrs. Huo". "What are you doing? Help me up and see how Du Ruoyu is. " Huo Yiqiu can''t get out of bed by himself. He has to be supported. See two people did not move, he impatiently urged, "hurry up!" Mo Wenxuan has no way out, and Huo Jingchen, who is still young, can only "obey". Five minutes later, Mo Wenxuan pushed Huo Yiqiu''s wheelchair and left the ward with Huo Jingchen, entered the elevator and went to the ninth floor.The sign next to the button on the ninth floor of the elevator clearly says, "intensive care area." In the intensive care unit on the ninth floor, the ICU is on the left, and family members are not allowed to visit. It is only open for half an hour at 3:00 p.m. every day, and only one family member of each patient can enter the ICU. On the right is a separate monitoring ward, which is more expensive. Du Ruoyu was placed in a single surveillance ward. There is a glass door between the ward and the corridor, which can clearly see the situation in the ward, but only wearing sterile clothes can enter. Huo Yiqiu sees her mother outside Du Ruoyu''s ward. Du''s mother''s eyes were red and swollen, and she sat on the bench. However, her relatives and her family members were there with her. As soon as the words from the relative and Du''s mother entered Huo Yiqiu''s ears, he was infuriated. "Ruoyu''s mother, this ward costs 20000 yuan a day for monitoring, 70000 for ECMO startup, tens of thousands for light medicine every day. All these miscellaneous things add up and Ruoyu has been hospitalized for two days, and it has gone down to more than 100000 yuan. What will you do in the future? The doctor said that the brain injury is serious, and you may not wake up. You can''t afford the medical expenses. Take out the tube Her father wants a liver transplant, and the Huo family can''t point to it. " What can''t wake up? What''s extubation? Huo Yiqiu looks gloomy. Looking through the glass window, he sees Du Ruoyu, who is covered with tubes and relies on ECMO to support his life. Du Ruoyu, who is surrounded by instruments, is shocked and can''t believe it. It''s only been three days since he was injured and unconscious. How could How about this? Mo Wenxuan sighed with regret that he could not hide it. "The doctor said that Du Ruoyu is a vegetable now. She has a heartbeat and instinctive nerve reflex. However, her cognitive ability has been completely lost and there is no active activity. Originally, it was thought that it was a serious intracranial injury. But after examination, it was found that there was no trauma or serious internal injury on her body, and the cause of the disease could not be found out ¡£¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2271 The people lying in the single ICU can''t distinguish men and women because of the cover of many intensive care equipment. They can''t even see their faces through the glass window. Huo Yiqiu can''t believe that there lies Du Ruoyu, who is constantly contradicting himself and is completely determined to leave himself and is not allowed to look back. He sat in a wheelchair, separated by a glass window, palm of his hand on the glass, the mood is extremely complex. "You don''t have to worry about the cost. She''s my Huo family, my wife. As long as she''s alive, it doesn''t matter how much." Huo Yiqiu, with his back to Du Ruoyu''s mother, said coldly. "But why did she suddenly do this?" Mo Wenxuan, holding the armrest of Huo Yiqiu''s wheelchair, suddenly raises doubts. Du Ruoyu''s mother made a promise when she saw Huo Yi''s coming, as if she had calmed down a little. She said with a sad face: "the police said that there was no clue. The lane where Xiaoyu fainted is the demolition area. All the surveillance around have checked. There is no trace of her, and there is no suspicious vehicle that drove into the road that day... Nothing can be found." "Who''s calling for the ambulance? Did you check it?" Huo Yiqiu turned the wheelchair and asked thoughtfully. Du Ruoyu''s mother couldn''t answer, but Huo Yiqiu''s younger brother, who was still in school, replied: "it''s strange. On the day when the elder sister-in-law was sent to the hospital for treatment, the police said that they couldn''t find the person who called the ambulance number. The other party used a virtual number and could not locate and track." Huo Yiqiu twisted his eyebrows coldly, and his pale face was full of haze. This is a doubtful point. "Huo Yu wiped my mother''s face and thought of it as a strange thing? On that day, you and Xiaoyu were in trouble together, but... After Xiaoyu was rescued on the day when she was sent to the hospital, the wounds on her face and legs were all healed. " The hospital corridor is very quiet, Du Ruoyu''s mother''s words inexplicably make people feel cold and swish in the back. "It''s not healing, it''s not even scarred, it''s like you haven''t been hurt at all... The doctors think it''s strange, but the police told them not to make a statement and gave a command." ¡­¡­ Du Ruoyu''s ward could not be visited, so Huo Yiqiu returned to his ward. Mo Wenxuan has nothing to do with him, so he plans to be an old man. Huo Yiqiu''s younger brother is taken away by the housekeeper of Huo''s family and goes home to have a rest. Du Ruoyu''s mother''s words always lingered in Huo Yiqiu''s mind. Although he was injured and had lost a kidney, Huo Yiqiu did not have any mind to rest and nourish his body. He only felt that Du Ruoyu was unconscious and sentenced to "vegetative man". He didn''t believe that there was anything fishy in it. Virtual ambulance call. The wound was healed in good condition. A bizarre deep coma. Huo Yiqiu immediately asked Mo Wenxuan, "where are the clothes Du Ruoyu wore on the day he sent the doctor?" "Why? You still want to investigate! Take care of yourself first! What can you find out about what the police can''t find out? " Mo Wenxuan sits on the edge of the hospital bed and laughs. "You are the Huo family now, take good care of your injury!" Huo Yiqiu''s face was overcast. "In order to save her, I abandoned a kidney. As a result, her good person has become a vegetable. If you encounter this kind of thing, you don''t want to find out the root of it?" Huo Yiqiu doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He always feels vaguely that if he finds the person who causes Du Ruoyu''s coma, she will wake up. Du Ruoyu''s clothes were originally disposed of as waste, but later they were taken back to the police station brigade for preservation. Mo Wenxuan took some trouble to take out the clothes and shoes Du Ruoyu wore that day, but the police also sent a policewoman to follow and protect the evidence. Huo Huo Qiu gets Du Ruoyu''s clothes in a sealed bag, opens, and sends out a mixture of bloody smells of clay in his pockets. This smell makes Huo Yiqiu''s pupils shrink in an instant! He is so familiar with the smell! This is the smell of Mrs. Gong! the reason why Huo Qiu Qiu is familiar with this taste is that no one in the imperial capital has a special fragrance on his wife. The smell is not perfume but fragrance. For some time, the imperial and even international perfumer wanted to modulate this flavor, but they all failed. What''s more, he has smelled it, and he can''t forget it. Huo Yiqiu looks at the clothes Du Ruoyu has worn. It''s a pearlescent white silk shirt, a pair of white wide leg trousers, and pointed flat shoes. That''s the problem. Huo Yiqiu concluded that the clothes and trousers were not Du Ruoyu''s because of the brand. Du Ruoyu is thrifty. She never buys her expensive silk shirt. Moreover, she and he were hospitalized together. She would not leave the hospital because of the inconvenience of legs and feet. What she should have worn was the patient''s clothes, not the expensive luxury clothes. Huo Yiqiu returned the evidence to the policewoman. After the policewoman left, he was tired and coughed a few times. He said weakly, "Wenxuan, I want to leave the hospital.""Crazy?" Mo Wenxuan was stunned, "do you want to step on a horse? Just wake up! Are you going to leave the hospital before the wound heals? " "Then you let the women from Gongsi Island come to me!" Mo Wenxuan repeatedly retreated and shook his head: "more crazy! Where can I invite that woman? My father doesn''t dare to talk to her "Then leave the hospital! I will go myself Huo Yiqiu growled impatiently. He coughed violently and covered his wound on his back waist in pain. "OK, OK. I''ll call you and give me your phone number... I''ll try. I''m not sure if people will come. Don''t get excited." ¡¤ recently, there have been a lot of troubles. Linggui finally gets free. Both Jisi and ah you go home again. At night, everyone gets together to have dinner, which makes them happy. But half of the meal, Linggui called. She ran to the open-air swimming pool next to answer, did not expect the phone call is a stranger, the surname is mo, Huo Yiqiu''s hair is small. Mohist family has been heard of. It is a chain hotel and a large resort amusement park. It has a rich family background and can not be underestimated. "That... Mrs. Gong, Yi Qiu said that he wanted to see you. I can''t stop him. He can''t get out of the hospital because of his poor health. Otherwise, would you like to come to the hospital?" "What can''t be said on the phone?" "It''s not that cell phone radiation is harmful to Huo Yiqiu''s patient! We can''t hurt him! " Mo Wenxuan began to tell lies with his eyes open, "sister! How do you do, sister "Please." "Please "Half an hour." Finish saying Linggui to hang up the phone. She twisted her eyebrows, overlooking the bustling neon of the imperial capital, leaping with her left eye for wealth and her right eye for disaster. Should it be... What did Huo Yiqiu find? When Gong Siyu repaired Du Ruoyu''s body, the scar on her face was healed. However, it was not their masterpiece that the knife wound on Du Ruoyu''s leg disappeared. There must be flaws and it must have been found. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2272 LINGJI came to the hospital by car alone. Although Gong Siyu strongly demanded to be accompanied, there were so many people in the family who needed to be entertained by the host. So LINGJI didn''t agree and only said that he would be back soon. When the sleek and dazzling sports car drove into the parking lot of the hospital, Mo Wenxuan, who had been waiting there for a long time, ran over, for fear that the legendary Mrs. Gong would not like to turn around and leave. He stepped out of the car, locked the car, held the diamond bag, dragged the slippers with sheepskin soles, closed his long hair, turned his eyes to Mo Wenxuan, and walked to the inpatient building. Mo Wenxuan is not old, and he is less than 30 years old. In LINGJI''s eyes, he is a dandy. He has nothing to communicate with. After all, he is not familiar with him. But Mo Wenxuan cheeky came up. It was the first time that he could appreciate the beauty of the most beautiful lady in the imperial capital from such a close distance. His strange eyes were like looking at a valuable artwork. Not to mention, Mo Wenxuan has never seen such a beautiful person in terms of body, gait and facial features. The women in this palace are no longer as beautiful as flowers. However, the woman who does not walk on his side is like a woman in her twenties and eighties, and there is no trace left on her face. "It''s a good thing my husband didn''t come, or I''m afraid you''ll lose your eyeballs to the extent that you stare at me." Linggui hook lips, chuckle voice, beautiful eyes indifference. "Mrs. Gong is joking. If I could have a daughter-in-law like you, I would have thought about it if I could poke my eyes!" "Don''t talk to me. What floor does Huo Yiqiu live on?" Mo Wenxuan takes LINGJI to the elevator and arrives at the door of Huo Yiqiu''s ward. Because the visiting time has passed, several quiet people are in the corridor. Only two bodyguards of the Huo family are guarding the door. The others are just holding their hands at the entrance and exit of the floor. There was no light in the ward, only the cold moonlight outside the window projected in and sprinkled on the hospital bed. Huo Yiqiu relies on the hospital bed, his manner is hidden in the dark after the moonlight, unpredictable. "Mr. Huo called for me in the evening. What''s the matter?" Linggui and graceful sat on the white sofa in front of Huo Yiqiu and cocked up his legs. "Know what you''re saying!" Huo Yiqiu''s tone is not good. "Well? What''s the rude language? " "What have you done to Du Ruoyu! Or what have you done to her? " It''s natural to pretend to be stupid. Don''t ask. You don''t know. "Don''t you? It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it! I have sufficient evidence to prove that Du Ruoyu can''t get rid of you as a vegetable! " "What to do with such excitement." There was no change in the expression of the spirit, smiling rather than smiling, calm and indifferent. "The clothes she was wearing when she went to the hospital were yours? Your fragrance is unique! You caused her coma? " "Wearing my clothes can only show that she met me that day. As for things like her coma, of course, it has nothing to do with me. Du Ruoyu and I are in love with each other. There is no interest relationship between me and her. Besides, is there any benefit in harming her?" "..." Huo Yiqiu knew that she was smart and sharp, but she couldn''t refute it for a moment. Yes, LINGJI had no motive. She didn''t need to get into trouble for Du Ruoyu. "What happened to her..." LINGJI shrugged: "don''t ask me, ask her yourself." "Huo Yiqiu almost scolded. If you can ask Du Ruoyu, do you need to ask! "And the wounds on her face and her leg, which are completely healed and have no scars, can''t be healed for ten days and a half months. How can you explain that?" The smile on Linggui''s face gradually lost. He looked at Huo Yiqiu seriously and said, "Mr. Huo, this absurd statement that violates science and violates most people''s cognition. I believe that if other people know or hear it, they will ask you to go to the psychiatric department to have a look." "You won''t say it anyway, will you?" How dare this woman slander him in disguise? Is there something wrong with his spirit? Huo Yiqiu was furious, but he was too lazy to argue with him. "I have nothing to say..." "at least you can tell me why she met you on the day of the accident, where she went and who she met..." "it''s better for you to ask the police about such matters." LINGJI said and stood up. "I thought that Mr. Huo asked me to come for something very big. It turned out that it was just something that could be asked clearly on the phone. It was getting late and I couldn''t stay for a long time, so I''d better leave first." "You are lying! You liar In Huo Yiqiu''s hoarse roar, LINGJI left the ward and walked into the elevator alone... ¡¤ Qin Yong asked the white eyebrow emperor for Du Ruoyu''s leather bag, which was sent to the underworld on the same day. After attaching Du Ruoyu''s repaired soul to the leather bag, Qin Yong fused the skin bag with the soul, and stayed in the bedroom in the underground palace of the second Yama hall.He got a call from LINGJI. "Huo Yiqiu found out that we had something to do with Du Ruoyu''s coma." "I won''t go back to the sun. You can make your own decisions about it." But Qin Yong didn''t mind. He hung up and waited for Du Ruoyu to wake up. Du Ruoyu felt that his subconscious had been in a dark state of unconsciousness for a long time. She doesn''t know what happened, much less what happened to herself. When Lingtai is clear and bright, when she opens her eyes, the scene is old and grand, and strange. Du Ruoyu looks at the bed curtain ceiling inlaid with night pearl of the size of an egg and the dark silk bed curtain and gauze curtain. Everything is elegant and elegant, but it doesn''t look like a modern style. Du Ruoyu stares at the night pearl floating and spinning on the top of the bed, and the last scene before he loses consciousness comes to his mind. Fear surged into her eyes, and she saw a terrible looking black monster charging towards the attack! That night, on the night of Huo Yiqiu''s operation, she met Bailijia. She thought of her leg injury because of the magical recovery of bailija''s plaster. She thought, and her legs moved subconsciously. However, Du Ruoyu was surprised that her legs and feet were too heavy to lift or move. She felt that she couldn''t move! She asked for help. She turned her eyes and glanced to the right. She saw a very familiar and beautiful face sitting on the ground beside her bed, holding a roll of bamboo slips and looking down carefully. Qin Yong felt something moving. He raised his eyes and turned his face. Seeing Du Ruoyu awake, he immediately showed a smile. "Awake? Just wake up. Don''t you feel like you can''t move? It''s OK. It''s just that your soul and the leather bag haven''t been fully integrated. There has to be a process of adaptation. After a while, you will be able to move freely. " Du Ruoyu looked strangely at Qin Yong, who was dressed like an "ancient man" in royal robes. He also saw thousands of golden lotus lamps and candles shining like stars in the brilliant and mysterious palace behind Qin Yong www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2273 Du Ruoyu looks strangely at Qin Yong, who is dressed like an "ancient man" in royal clothes. He also sees thousands of golden lotus lights flashing like stars in the brilliant and mysterious palace behind Qin Yong. She stares at the scene behind Qin Yong in shock and amazement. For a while, she can''t accept the magnificence of the palace she''s in, and Qin Yong, who seems familiar but completely unfamiliar. Wait? Du Ruoyu''s eyeballs, which kept turning left and right, were stunned. Skin bag? What kind of skin bag? Her skin and soul? Why does this sound strange? She understood the literal meaning, but the meaning Du Ruoyu didn''t expect to see Qin Yong again. She thought that she would die that night, and that she would never see this man again. After her great surprise, she gradually regained her calmness, and her gaze at Qin Yong gradually became more complicated. Her beautiful eyes twinkled and condensed their complaints and anger towards Qin Yong, as well as the unresolved conflicts between them. Qin Yong avoided Du Ruoyu''s angry eyes, touched Du Ruoyu''s catkin with his long and cold fingers, held it gently in his palm, and felt a trace of satisfaction in his heart. When he realized that Du Ruoyu did not resist, he felt a little happy in his heart. But just as Qin Yong was ready to help Du Ruoyu up and explain the current situation to her as soon as possible so that she could get familiar with the underworld as soon as possible, the ghost servant who appeared in the bedroom hall stood behind him respectfully and said, "Your Highness, the meeting of the ten halls is about to start. You have to leave, and you will be sent." Qin Yong stopped to live. The corner of his mouth, which was originally filled with a faint smile, was cold. His evil eyes were full of frightening cold light. He glanced at the ghost servant and said deeply, "tell them that I will be here later." Qin Yong can only give Du Ruoyu a good quilt, and whispered: "stay here, don''t run around, I''ll be back soon." Then he left. When Qin Yong left the bedroom hall, he specially instructed him to take good care of Du Ruoyu, the trusted servant in the underground palace. Arwin is a ghost who has permanent residency in the underworld. Qin Yong was rescued by chance when he passed the Naihe bridge a hundred years ago. The appearance is a gentle, weak scholar like pale ghost. He always obeys Qin Yong''s words and is loyal to him. Ah Wen''s companion also knows that the woman brought back by his master''s son is the "mistress" of the Chu River Palace. Naturally, he does not dare to neglect him. "Do you know what to say and what not to say?" "Ah Wen knows." "What would you say if she asked where she was?" "Ah Wen replied truthfully." "I''m afraid Wang won''t be able to deal with it if she can''t accept it for a while." "Yes." After Qin Yong leaves, ah Wen slowly enters the bedroom hall and appears quietly like a ghost beside Du Ruoyu''s bed. He bowed his head, his hands on his abdomen, and bowed half respectfully, like a statue. Du Ruoyu could not play until half an hour after she woke up. She looked at the weak boy standing by her bed in a black robe. She sat up and felt as heavy as a jack. Ah Wen is very sensible. Seeing the "future hostess" sitting up, she whispered, "if you have anything, you can tell me at any time." "..." Du Ruoyu was speechless. She always felt that the young man''s tone of speech was not like that of modern people. In addition, under the reflection of thousands of lamps and candles, she was astonished to find that her hands were as white as jade, with pearly luster. She always felt that they were different from before... she couldn''t say anything about it. She had the same capillaries and the same hand shape, But... it looks better! Yes! Du Ruoyu is surprised to see her scallion fingertip and flawless skin. She remembers that there is a scar on her finger, which is gone. Her skin is so good that she wants to kiss her immediately. She got out of bed, barefoot, without saying anything, and went to the huge brass floor mirror not far away, looking into the mirror, looking at herself in the mirror. When Du Ruoyu saw her face and skin for the first time, she had only one feeling: she was so white that her skin was pale and flawless... at first sight, she didn''t feel like herself anymore. She clearly had the same facial features. But the difference is big! Just like the hand, Du Ruoyu found the difference! "Beautiful face"! That''s right. Du Ruoyu looks at herself in the mirror and finds that her face is just like herself after beautifying her face with Meitu software. Her skin can be broken, and her facial features are delicate and perfect. All the small moles and small defects on her face have disappeared. Arwin was standing not far behind her. He saw the "future hostess" constantly looking in the mirror and looking at his face. His face was inconceivable. He explained wisely: "girl, don''t be surprised. The leather bag you use is hard to buy. It''s the best leather bag in the white eyebrow emperor''s shop. The materials and carving techniques are excellent. They are more like real people and more perfect than real people.""What is the white eyebrow emperor?" "The merchant who dares to eat the groceries is the owner of two stores Ah Wen answers cleverly. Du Ruoyu looked at ah Wen strangely: "I don''t understand what you said." "Never mind, girl. Take your time. You''ll understand." Du Ruoyu can''t ignore the hang up key words between the words of the thin and weak youth behind him. Real man, leather bag, yin and Yang. She has the ability to understand, and her understanding ability tells her that the skin bag is the human body, the real person is the living person, and Yin and Yang represent life and death... but in her memory, before she was attacked by a monster, she clearly remembered Bai Lijia''s "Underworld"... suddenly, Du Ruoyu looked at ah Wen with fear and said, "where am I?" Ah Wen glanced at Du Ruoyu secretly. Seeing her face scared, she said tactfully: "the girl is now in the palace of his highness Chu Jiang." Du Ruoyu retreated again and again. Although she realized something, she still didn''t want to accept it, "please speak clearly!" "The palace of his highness Chujiang is located at the bottom of the abyss, the second main peak of the underworld. His highness Chu Jiang is now the second leader of the ten halls of the underworld. He is subordinate to King Jiang, and above other Hades, the underworld is also known as the underworld. The girl should understand that the place where people will go after death is the underworld." Ah Wen has been as simple and clear as possible, euphemistic and gentle. He doesn''t think what he said is frightening. However, after hearing his words, the "future hostess" ran away and left the bedroom. Du Ruoyu ran away with his life! In the vast and gloomy ghost hall, a giant Buddha statue is set up there, which makes you feel terrible! She pushed open the dark doors of the hall, but she couldn''t find a way out. She could only see many faces of "things" standing in the palace where she passed by, and looked at her with cold eyes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2274 Du Ruoyu couldn''t find a way out. The towering Buddha statues standing in the hall looked down on her like horror statues, and strange voices like crying and Howling echoed in the palace. When Du Ruoyu is looking for an exit to escape from this huge underground palace, her way out is blocked by the weak youth who just talked to her. The young man suddenly appeared in front of her like a ghost and scared Du Ruoyu! There was no footstep, no movement, and she was in front of her in the blink of an eye! Is she the devil! Ah Wen looked at Du Ruoyu with a friendly face. He bowed his head respectfully and whispered, "the palace of Chu River is very large. Girl, don''t run around. Where do you want to go, ah Wen will take you there." "I want to go home." Du Ruoyu subconsciously stepped back two steps, his eyes full of tears. "Miss, the palace of Chu River will be your home." Ah Wen replied patiently,. "I want to go back to my own home!" Du Ruoyu''s mood began to get out of control. For a moment, he couldn''t help shouting, "let me go!" Ah Wen raised his eyes, seemingly gentle, but his pupils were cold. Facing Du Ruoyu''s emotional control, he said with a faint smile: "girl, you have to understand one thing." Du Ruoyu was stunned. "What''s the matter? "You are dead." Ah Wen''s smile deepened. Du Ruoyu''s pupil shrank into a hole in that instant. She couldn''t believe it. After more than ten seconds of hesitation, she ignored ah Wen, ran into him, and continued to look for a way out. "The dead are usually reincarnated, but the death of a girl is special. If your highness did not spare no effort to save you, you would not be able to preserve your soul." "It''s normal for you to be afraid now." "Be rational..." Du Ruoyu kept looking for a way out like a headless fly, and ah Wen recited her thoughts behind her like an asshole. Until Du Ruoyu found the exit of the palace. A huge stone gate. Outside the stone gate, there is a cave at the bottom of the abyss where the sky can''t be seen. A spiral stone ladder spirals up the abyss and can''t see the end. Du Ruoyu is full of the thought of leaving this ghost place. She didn''t hesitate to walk up the stone stairs slowly. She didn''t know how long the stone steps were and how long they would take. But as long as she could leave here, she felt that she would have to try even if it was daoshan hell. Ah Wen is still not slow to follow her. "Girl, with your ability, you will not be able to reach the entrance of the abyss tomorrow." "Shut up!" "Don''t you just want to go up and have a look?" Ah Wen said, flashed to Du Ruoyu, gently grabbed her sleeve, "I''ll take you up, but the ghost slaves of the Chu River Palace usually don''t stay on it, we can''t watch for too long." Without Du Ruoyu''s consent, ah Wen took Du Ruoyu into a white light and disappeared on the stone ladder. When Du Ruoyu opened his eyes again... the sky was bright and the clouds were crimson, and ghosts were crying and howling in the distance. Among the lush grass, the flaming red flowers were seen everywhere, and a long winding blue river ran across the mountains and rivers quietly. Du Ruoyu was stunned. She had never seen such a scene. After she was brought up from the abyss, she was the top of a mountain. Standing on the top of the mountain, she could have a panoramic view of the whole mountains and rivers, and had a broad vision. She could even see a long line of people standing in a long distance, waiting to get on the bridge. "Miss, you''d better not run around. You have not obtained the permission of the underworld citizen issued by King Jiang. You belong to the underworld. If you are run into by an unknown ghost, they will think you are a sneaking ghost and will take you to hell. His highness Chu Jiang is still in a meeting and will not care about you for a while. I hope you don''t make any more troubles... " the exit of this place Where it is. " "You don''t need to know that except ghosts and gods, the staff and citizens of the underworld, you are only allowed to enter and not to go out. You can''t go out." "..." she can slip out! Du Ruoyu couldn''t hide his thoughtfulness. Ah Wen saw through it and reminded him kindly: "you''d better not have any idea of breaking through the gate of the underworld. You will be killed. Even if you escape with a small probability, you will also be a wild ghost. You will be tracked by the enchanting soul. Don''t add any trouble to the hall." Du Ruoyu saw the way down the mountain and walked down the steep stone road. He also said sarcastically: "you are his people. You even speak in the same tone. It''s so insipid and insipid that you are so babysitting." Arwin bowed his head and twisted his eyebrows because he didn''t like to hear anyone slander his master behind his back. "Girl, you''d better pay attention to your words and deeds. It''s a death sentence to slander any Yama in the underworld." Du Ruoyu''s step down the mountain stops. What? Hell? Is Qin Yong the king of hell?Du Ruoyu remembers that it is said that in addition to the largest emperor, there are also ten yamas in the prefecture, each performing his or her own duties. Therefore, she always thinks that the mysterious Qin Yong is... Yama?! "What? Does he know that I can still kill me if I scold him? I am dead, as you say? " Du Ruoyu sneered. She has completely calmed down and her surprise is over. Now she just wants to leave this ghost place. If she can''t leave! I don''t want to stay with Qin Yong. "It''s the burning out of the soul. When people die, there is soul. But if the soul is gone, you will not even have the qualification to reincarnate." "Do you think you can scare me?" Ah Wen doesn''t like the future hostess. He wants his master to defend himself for this woman for thousands of years. In the end, it''s just such a thing? "Ah Wen can''t frighten you, because you think you can do anything. After all, the master will let you get used to you and let you act recklessly." "..." "but ah Wen still thinks that girl, sometimes you should look in the mirror to see how much you are, and how qualified you are to speak like this. It seems that my royal highness owes you. Without your highness, you are not even a ghost. Without your highness, no one will save you. If you are not satisfied or grateful, you are just in the shade Yang strange gas, the girl should not rely on your Royal Highness''s gentle temperament to advance. " Du Ruoyu didn''t expect that the weak youth who had been following him could not be so vicious. There was nothing wrong with what he said. for a moment, Du Ruoyu felt that he had really passed the line, and he was a little embarrassed. because as like as two peas, he had an illusion that she could do whatever she wanted, just like her face. He won''t blame her. who made her as like as two peas? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2275 Too much? Du Ruoyu asks himself in the face of the reproach of a pale young man who seems weak beside him. She didn''t believe she was dead, but the world she stayed in shocked her and couldn''t believe it. As long as Du Ruoyu thinks that Qin Yong''s feelings for himself are based on his feelings with another woman, she will be inflamed in the bottom of her heart, even if she does not understand why she was brought to this place by Qin Yong. But she suddenly understood why the former Qin Yong was so mysterious, why he did not breathe, did not have a heartbeat, called himself "shadow". This is the world he really exists in Du Ruoyu didn''t give up the idea of leaving the underworld because of arwin''s dissuasion. She found the gate of the underworld by mistake, regardless of arwin''s prevention. As a result, the sixteen giant ghosts guarding the gate of the underworld successfully dissuaded her, because those giant ghosts would hold hammers and axes in their hands, and they were very fierce and frightening! Ah Wen just followed Du Ruoyu at a distance to make sure that there were no Yin soldiers around who dared to go forward and capture Du Ruoyu, who had no citizenship. Du Ruoyu left the gate of the mansion and walked on the yellow spring road full of flowers on the other side. She did not expect that she could meet "Acquaintances" in this land boundary. When she passed a white stone bridge full of "people", she saw Ling standing on the bridge talking with a beautiful woman. "Sister Ling?" Du Ruoyu was stunned. His face was happy. He called out and ran to the bridge, "sister Ling!" "No idle people are allowed to approach the Nai River Bridge!" Bang! Two Yin soldiers with spears blocked Du Ruoyu''s way. The ghosts on the bridge trembled with fear. Meng Zijun and Ling, who are on patrol on the bridge over the river Nai, put up their eyebrows and stare at Du Ruoyu. They are not good looking and look back in surprise. Ling wears a black red cheongsam with split lotus pattern and black high-heeled shoes. Danfeng''s eyes are cold and heroic. Du Ruoyu is startled by the ghost soldiers who stop her way, and her smile is frozen. Meng Zijun''s beautiful eyes narrowed. She seemed to know who the visitor was, but she didn''t like it. So her words also showed scorn, "where are these lonely ghosts from? Do you dare to wander around in the underworld without a pass order? Dare to climb the Naihe bridge?" However, Ling Wen Yan reached out and patted Meng Zijun on the shoulder, and then waved and ordered, "Zijun, she is from the palace of Chu River." "So what?" "Sell me face, don''t be embarrassed." "Whatever you want." Mengzijun turned indifferently, "take her away from my boundary, I will not care." Mencius was under the throne of Qin Guang, which was Jiang Ziwen''s subordinate. She was directly under the command of King Jiang. She knew that King Jiang and King Chu had made a gap between them because of the death of a woman. Now they have made ghosts and gods in the underworld panic. She recognized that the woman who had broken into her territory by mistake was that woman, so she was not welcome. Leng cold face, with Du Ruoyu left the Nai River Bridge. At this time, Du Ruoyu still looks like she is out of the state. She feels that the great beauty on the bridge doesn''t like her and even has hostility, but she doesn''t understand where the hostility comes from. Ah Wen saw Ling and called out: "Ling girl." Ling took Du Ruoyu to the Bank of the Nai River, nodded to ah Wen, and then looked at Du Ruoyu with a serious face, "don''t run around." "Sister Ling, can you take me back?" Du Ruoyu looks at Ling urgently. She thinks that since Ling can go to the place where she lives, she can take her away from this ghost place. "I can take you back." Du Ruoyu was ecstatic! "But I can''t do it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No one is qualified to do so unless your highness agrees to let you go back." After a pause, Leng said again, "you should know that you are dead, right? Even if you go back, you will no longer be you. According to what I said, you might as well live in the underworld, which is no worse than the world you live in. " "Everything here is beyond my understanding. I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t want to live in this world! Sister Ling, can''t you help me? " "Don''t you want to live with your highness?" Looking at Du Ruoyu coldly, Ling asked, "as your highness, you are the princess of Chu River in the underworld. You enjoy endless glory and endless life. Ghosts and gods in the underworld should salute when they see you. How many women dream of the position." "No Du Ruoyu replied without thinking about it. She looked at Ling firmly. She didn''t want to be a substitute. She knew that Qin Yong had someone else in mind. She could not hold sand in her eyes. "I can''t wait for you, your highness, and I''ll do the same when you come back." After that, Ling''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of Du Ruoyu. Du Ruoyu looks at the gurgling water, the green hillside and the disappearing figure.So, these people can suddenly disappear and suddenly appear? Du Ruoyu as like as two peas in the river near Nai River, she vaguely saw a river near the unknown river. A girl who was just like the wife of the palace was playing and playing with gigantic white wolves and a group of wolf cubs. The girls were surrounded by a ghastly general, and the girl''s long hair was blowing with the wind. Painting. "That man is..." Du Ruoyu is thoughtful. Her eyes are bright. She knows the man. She is Gong Tai''s sister! Du Ruoyu met Mrs. gong at her home before. Thinking of Gong tailing''s deceitfulness, Du Ruoyu falls into deep thinking again. She thought, I''m afraid that Gong Tai is definitely not an ordinary person? When Du Ruoyu returns to her senses, a huge white wolf Dynasty pours on her fiercely. With her scream, she falls to the ground. A wolf with a height of more than ten meters can definitely trample her to death! Du Ruoyu was terrified and trembled, but the wolf didn''t really attack her, just stopped at the same place, a pair of sharp blue eyes staring at her fiercely. "Alu! Tell your daughter-in-law not to scare people Lingshang is not far away. At an order, her pet Cangyuan wolf king howls up to the sky, and the female wolf who stops in front of Du Ruoyu immediately turns around. Lingshang, dressed in a bright and beautiful light purple brocade dress, went to Du Ruoyu and tied up his long hair with a hair band. Behind her, a group of Jiang Ziwen''s trusted ghosts followed her and bluffed people. "It''s you." Ling Shang looks down at Du Ruoyu from a high position, her purple eyes are cold and noble, and her tone is alienated and cold, "I remember you." Chen Fu, Wang Wen, did not kneel down from the hall of mourning "Get up." Spirit war did not look at arwin, that was born with a terrible deterrent suffocating. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2276 Du Ruoyu originally wanted to have a meeting with his sister. At that time, they were all in the palace Prince''s house. The girl looked very friendly, so it would not be difficult to get along with each other. However, at the Bank of the river, Du Ruoyu only felt the terrible momentum pressing down from the top of her head, which made her feel that even her breath began to suffocate. She only looked at lingshang and then quickly avoided the sight. Because that pair of cold purple pupils flashing cold light, it is a defiant, let people directly hit the soul of the shivering feeling. Du Ruoyu still vaguely remembers that Gong Tai''s sister was married. She married a man surnamed Jiang. The man was even more terrible. Du Ruoyu was frightened to think of it now. Wait a minute. Ah Wen called her "Princess"? Is it Princess Chiang? She remembers that Qin Yong used to call the man surnamed Jiang his eldest brother. Du Ruoyu couldn''t figure out the position of the title for a while, but she looked at ah Wen''s awe stricken and respectful manner behind her, which should be very powerful? "See you again, Miss Du." If it''s not for Qin Yong, because of his sister, lingshang usually doesn''t care about a woman who looks ordinary. Lingshang is just like this. The difference between lingshang and Linggui lies in her arrogance. Except for her own people, she will not look into her eyes. Compared with the spirit demon who seems to like to greet each other with a smile, but in fact, her mind is vicious, lingshang is just not easy to get along with. A large group of evil spirits will be around lingshang to protect, and there are two huge white wolves, one left and one right, protecting her side. That battle is frightening. Du Ruoyu was so scared that he forgot to get up from the ground for a while. When he reacted, he got up in a hurry and dusted the grass on his body. "Hello, you." Lingshang has a slight view on the woman in front of Jiang Ziwen and Qin Yong who are not compatible because of Du Ruoyu. She looks to Jiang Ziwen, so she loves her man. "Recently, my husband has been in a panic because of the tension between you and the king of Chu River, and the brothers have turned against each other. Miss Du is really a headache." Ling Shang bowed his head and fiddled with the ring on his ring finger, and was extremely luxurious. It is a person who can hear the unhappiness in lingshang''s tone. Du Ruoyu doesn''t know what happened, and the sudden change of Gong Tai''s sister''s attitude towards herself also makes her upset. Who has no temper? "I don''t know what''s going on, but there''s too much difference between you and me at the palace Prince''s house?" Du Ruoyu''s words implied that lingshang was a double faced man with two sides, and her words immediately raised ah Wen''s eyes in fear! "What are you talking about! I''m sorry Du Ruoyu was dissatisfied and looked back: "why should I apologize?" She was depressed enough to say that she was dead when she opened her eyes. She was still trapped in a world beyond her own cognition. It seemed that everyone looked down on her. She didn''t like this kind of grievance. Ah Wen was speechless and closed his eyes. He was desperate for the woman''s ignorance. "Girl! Don''t blame Arvin for not reminding you! The person standing in front of you is... " Du Ruoyu interrupted:" I know! What Princess Chiang, you are all afraid of her, aren''t you? " "Girl! You are disrespectful! I said, don''t make trouble for your highness! The relationship between the king''s palace of Chu River and the palace of King Jiang is bad enough for you! " Ah Wen is so scared! Who knows that in the underworld, there are two people who can''t be provoked in the underworld, except the superior ruler, King Jiang? One is that if you don''t blow up all the time, you''ll be the judge''s chief justice! Ghosts and gods of the underworld will take a detour when they see him! There is also a noble status from the divine world of Chiang princess! The family members of the princess''s wife are more terrible than others. Who dares to provoke her? At ordinary times, the king was afraid of melting in his mouth, afraid of breaking in the palm of his hand! The father is the God Emperor, the mother is the first beauty God of the three worlds, the elder brother is the God of judgment, the deputy director of the General Bureau of the three realms, the God of intrigue of the elder sister, and the first expert of the three realms... Such people can''t be provoked! It''s really annoying that their master can''t keep it! Du Ruoyu hasn''t opened her mouth to refute. She finds that those horrible generals standing behind lingshang have approached her, surrounded her, and even put the axe across her neck! "According to the iron law of the underworld, the crime of great disrespect should be put into the hell of tongue pulling. If you don''t have the right of permanent residence in the underworld, you dare to walk around without permission. The crime is even worse! You should go to hell and be tortured! " It is obvious that Du Ruoyu has never taken these punishments seriously. She still thinks that Qin Yong can protect her if she can''t help. Until she was kicked by a ghost will knee, leg a soft, kneeling in front of spirit Shang, struggling to get up, an ax has been pressed on her neck. The ghost general took out a chair and put it behind lingshang. Lingshang sat down gracefully and looked at the beautiful scenery of Nai river. He sneered and said, "Miss Du, you still think you are sensible and sensible. Now it seems that you have overestimated you. You are not good at it. I''m not my sister. I didn''t promise Qin Yong to take care of you. So I''m not used to your stinking ¡£¡± "..." Du Ruoyu said, feeling that her head would be cut off at any time."Thanks to you meeting a Qin Yong, or you think my sister will really be kind enough to care for you?" "What do you want... To kill me?" "You''re dead. What am I doing to kill you? Qin Yong will be sad when he throws you into hell. " Lingshang said, "it''s just my husband. Recently, because you and Qin Yong are quite angry, I''m also worried. Kneel down to Qin Yong to save you..." lingshang didn''t intend to really embarrass Du Ruoyu. However, she was really upset. Lao Jiang was upset because of Qin Yong''s affairs. He could not cover up his brother, and he had to work hard to get Du Ruoyu back to the underworld for Qin Yong. However, Qin Yong did not understand Lao Jiang''s pains and misunderstood her family, Jiang Ziwen, who wanted Du Ruoyu to die. Ling Shang follows her sister''s spirit and guile, protects her short. Her man has been offended and angry. She must recover her sense of balance from her client. Du Ruoyu kneels down. Ah Wen slips away halfway and informs Qin Yong that he has gone. Lingshang doesn''t stop her. She sits there to tease her pet ALU, his wolf cub and his daughter-in-law. Sure enough, someone came before half a quarter of an hour. As a matter of fact, the yama''s routine meeting was drawing to an end, so Qin Yong immediately rushed over to learn that Du Ruoyu was in trouble by Princess Jiang. And Jiang Ziwen and the ten palace Yan Wang rongqian who came to see the play and Tianmo, the director of the judicial department, also followed. "Shanger." Jiang Ziwen looks like a successful business person in a suit. The emperor''s momentum is awe inspiring. He sees Du Ruoyu kneeling and lingshang teasing Alu there. He goes to her side and caresses lingshang''s head. "What happened." Jiang Ziwen and Qin Yong, who helped Du Ruoyu get up, asked at the same time. Lingshang soft nestled into Jiang Ziwen''s arms, arrogant way: "I am bullying her, you want to kill me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2277 "I''m bullying her. Are you going to bite me?" Lingshang looks fearless, and nests in the arms of Jiang Ziwen, who is tall and great. He is graceful and looks like a bird. As soon as she uttered this cheeky remark, Jiang Ziwen didn''t say anything. He just took her waist and looked at Qin Yong who was helping Du Ruoyu get up. "Bang, who dares to attack you? Every day without skin and face. I told you to get out of ah Yin''s room that day. Don''t touch her stomach. You''ll start to mobilize people and call your old mother to do me harm. When Qing Yaoji comes, Lingtian will come. When Lingtian comes, my father and King will follow. I dare not provoke you. Who dares? " The fierce and ferocious and ruffian look of the demon is like a bully. His eyes disdain to glance at the woman Qin Yong helped up. The devil''s eyes were sharp. He noticed that the woman did not dare to show her air when facing the spirit war. However, as soon as Qin Yong appeared, she began to shake his face to Qin Yong. More arrogantly, he threw away his hand. Qin Yong snorted coldly and said again. "The king of Chu River, the second leader of the underworld, is proud of such a pet, and his arrogant thing has turned against Jiang Ziwen? You are very promising Qin Yong didn''t refute the demon''s words. Seeing Du Ruoyu shake off his hand and hurt his eyes, Qin Yong had to order ah Wen: "take Miss Du back to the king''s palace of Chu River first." Ah Wen lowered his head and said, "yes, your highness." Du Ruoyu sees that she is going to be taken away. She looks at so many people coming all of a sudden. Among them, there is a familiar face, the one surnamed Jiang, which she has seen in Linggui''s family. Du Ruoyu could see that the style of these people was bigger than the others, so he took advantage of all of them and said, "I want to go home! I don''t want to go back to your palace... Go home, understand! " In the face of Du Ruoyu''s insistence, Qin Yong''s eyes are restrained, and he can''t bear to get angry with her, nor can he lose his temper in front of his brother who is regarded as a relative. "Ah Wen, take her away!" Qin Yong stressed his tone! But at this time, has been only secretly observing the shallow, suddenly cold mouth: "wait a minute." Rong Qian, one of the top ten yamas, was oppressed by her majesty. She twisted her eyebrows and walked to Qin Yong''s side with a sharp glance at Du Ruoyu. "Xiao Shi, you don''t want to..." "second brother, everyone will give you face, and will not really embarrass a dead person who has no strength to tie a chicken. However, this girl does not seem to understand what her current situation is, nor does she understand your good intentions, so... let Qian Qian approach Du Ruoyu under pressure He grabbed Du Ruoyu''s shoulder material and took her to fly to hell. Even if Du Ruoyu screamed and resisted, it was useless. Qin Yong wants to catch up, but is blocked by lingshang. "Qin Yong, of all the people, you have the best temper, but you can see that Du Ruoyu is too ungrateful now. She just depends on your good temper. If anyone else changed, who would connive at her? Let rongqian go, she knows how to behave At this time, Jiang Ziwen coldly asked the side of the devil, "if your daughter-in-law is this pair of virtue, how do you do?" "Throw the couch and teach her hard for three days and three nights, so that she can''t get out of bed and be honest." The devil said and touched his lips with evil spirit. "Tut, but Qin Yong can''t... Qin Yong:... ¡¤ rongqian carried Du Ruoyu all the way to the entrance of hell. Du Ruoyu constantly struggles and screams, but rongqian ignores her. Rongqian has never met Du Ruoyu. This is the first time, but she learned from LINGJI that such a woman has a deep relationship with Qin Yong. "Let me go!" "That king really let go." Rongqian said, as soon as he let go, Du Ruoyu fell vertically from the air, and the bottom happened to be the entrance of hell. The magma was rolling and the temperature was very high. The ghost cry of exhaustion echoed above. It was extremely terrifying! Du Ruoyu felt that she was really weightless and fell down. She was scared and choked, but no one was able to save her. She could only see the terrible crater flowing lava under the sky, like a devil''s mouth, trying to devour her. "Bang!" Du Ruoyu once thought that she was going to fall into that terrible boundary. She fell heavily on the edge of the entrance of the abyss of hell. One centimeter difference, she went down. Du Ruoyu ate the black ash all over her mouth, but she was surprised to find that she could not feel the pain. She fell down from such a high place... How could she have a comminuted fracture. If you are allowed to land on the ground, the heavily guarded guards at the entrance of hell salute -- "see reincarnation king!" "You''re free. Do your own business." Rong Xiaolian steps forward to Du Ruoyu in a magnificent manner. She squats down and pinches her back neck, forcing her to look at the 18 layers of hell. "It''s just that Wang Er GE''s good temper can make you trample on it at will, and have a look at the world below! Do you understand? Usually, the little ghost who has no name and no division will be thrown into this place in the underworld. What do you think you are if you don''t have my second brother Wang to protect you? ""Oh, no, in fact, if you don''t have a second brother, you don''t even have the qualification to enter the underworld. Do you know how people who are usually possessed by demons die? If you die of being corrupted by evil Qi, your soul will turn into a fierce ghost. Usually, you will end up in smoke and ashes. How can you enter the underworld? " Rongqian pressed Du Ruoyu''s back neck with sharp words and fierce eyes! "And you, this hard to buy body, are you curious why you fell down from such a high place, why there is no injury and no pain?" "Of course, there are few ghosts in the whole underworld who can own this leather bag. Without my second brother, you are just a dead ghost in vain, unable to reincarnate, unable to reincarnate, only to be destroyed!" "And you? What have you done for him? " Du Ruoyu''s ears are full of echoes of ghosts crying from the abyss of hell and questions from the terrible women behind him. I''m so scared of her. She thinks this woman is terrible. Du Ruoyu is stunned by the questions from the soul of the woman behind her. Yes, did she do anything for Qin Yong? Leaving aside the nonexistent woman between them, Qin Yong has done too many things for him, but what about her? "Speechless?" Rongqian sneered, released Du Ruoyu, stood up, staring at her coldly, and said: "you say you want to go home, which home do you want to go back to? Your house in the sun? I''m sorry you can''t go back. You''re dead. " "Aren''t you all good? Resurrect me... Send me away? " Hearing this, rongqian immediately slapped Du Ruoyu and said: "revive you? You see, you are still so selfish. You have met the person who controls the power of life and death. You have the ability to ask him to forgive you! No one can make you resurrect in good faith except him. Anyone who resurrects himself will be executed! Whether it''s hell or ghosts! So I warn you not to attack Qin Yong! Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2278 At the entrance of the hell guarded by the underworld, the hot white smoke bubbled up, the lava in the cracks of the black rock continued to erupt and exude, and the crying and howling of ghosts were heard all the time. The entrance to hell is like a pit that goes straight to the bottom of the earth. The edge is covered with jagged black rocks. Du Ruoyu lies on the edge of these hot black rocks, half of her body leans out, and her back neck is pinched to death. Once she lets go, she will fall into the abyss of hell. Facing the threat and warning from the woman behind her, Du Ruoyu was afraid, but she was angry and resentful at the bottom of her heart. "So what evil have I done to make you all so hostile to me? Yes, I''m dead, and I don''t know how I died! After the ghost came to me, I didn''t remember anything. I thought meeting Qin Yong was the luckiest thing in my life. As a result, my life seems to be getting better, but in fact, everything happened has gone beyond my cognition. It''s a mess. I have to be threatened and threatened by you one by one. You are all holding injustice for Qin Yong. Is he wronged? How do I feel like I''m the one wronged? Qin Yong love is not me, he has someone else in his heart, I am just a ridiculous substitute, I invite you to provoke you? His kindness to me is only based on his affection for another woman. Do I have to be grateful to him? " Du Ruoyu looks like she''s desperate. She''s not convinced. How deeply she feels about Qin Yong, how much she resents Qin Yong. She thought the woman behind her would let her go. Who knows, No. Rongqian is not surprised that Du Ruoyu said these words, and the strength in his hands did not weaken. Although Rong Qian is the youngest, she has heard about Qin Yong. When Qin Yong was a stranger, he had only one love affair. That is, when he became the queen of Chu River, Qin Yong was looking forward to reuniting with this woman one day. In the long years, he relied on the Emperor Ming Yuan Zhong''s memory passed, and Du Ruoyu is the reincarnation of Xueyuan. The reason why Rong shallow knows is that she is in charge of reincarnation, and this kind of trivial matter can be found by checking. She never thought that Du Ruoyu was just a substitute? So my second brother didn''t tell this woman everything? However, Rong Qian thought for a while, and with her second brother Qin Yong''s sulky character, she could do it. But Qin Yong didn''t say it until now. I''m afraid he had his own reasons. So rongqian didn''t intend to be garrulous. He just said: "Du Ruoyu, why don''t you use your worthless stupid brain to think about it carefully. If he really only takes you as a substitute, he doesn''t have any feelings for you, why does he take you back to the underworld regardless of everything? You think the underworld is so easy to enter? Do you know that when you die, your soul has already been seriously damaged because of the evil spirit, and only if you turn into a fierce ghost, he will not hesitate to tear his face with his most respected brother, throw away the dignity of a Yama, condescend to ask for help, or even take the risk of violating the iron law of the underworld to take care of you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Ruoyu is blocked by rongqian''s words. It seemed reasonable, but it was not enough to convince her completely. "In a word, I don''t want to see that because you and my second brother are dejected, and I don''t want to see that because of the smoky atmosphere in the underworld, you''d better be sensible!" Rong shallow said, mercilessly released Du Ruoyu and stood high behind her. "Send this lady back to the king''s palace of Chu River!" When Du Ruoyu is afraid to withdraw from the edge of hell and stand up, she turns back. Where is the figure of the woman who just threatened her? The Queen''s powerful woman told her to send her back, then disappeared, very mysterious. - when Du Ruoyu was sent to the entrance of Chu River Palace by the ghost at the entrance of hell, ah Wen had been waiting at the entrance in advance. As soon as he received the dust all over his body, Du Ruoyu, in distress, took her along the spiral stone ladder and entered the underground palace. The statue of Buddha stands erect and the lotus flowers twinkle in the hall of the underground palace of Chu River. When Qin Yong saw Du Ruoyu come back, she was in a state of confusion. Her body was shaking. It seemed that she had been devastated and intimidated, but she had not calmed down. Qin Yong is deeply distressed. He understands rongqian. Xiaoshi''s fiery temper is famous in the underworld. Most of the time, she won''t even give the face of their elder brother Jiang Ziwen. She is used to her own way. It must be because of him that she has made Du Ruoyu difficult. Seeing Qin Yong again, Du Ruoyu is unusually silent. He neither looks at him nor talks with him. He just lowers his head and stands in the same place. He is at a loss. It''s not right to go forward and leave. Qin Yong could see Du Ruoyu''s resistance at a glance. He wanted to go up and hold her, but he just stood there, indifferent, and looked at the attendants on his side. "Go to the palace of the tenth royal highness and secondment some maids to help Miss Du bathe and change clothes." "Yes! Your highness. " After Qin Yong''s command, Qin Yong passes Du Ruoyu with his hands behind him, and leaves the palace with a group of ghost servants. Only ah Wen stays with Du Ruoyu.Du Ruoyu finds that Qin Yong is gone. She responds and looks back and asks, "where is he going?" Ah Wen seems to be clever, but in fact, he replied coldly: "Your Highness is busy with business. Naturally, he has his own place." "Well Why do you want to borrow something from the underground palace The ghost maid Isn''t there a ghost girl here? Du Ruoyu didn''t ask about this because she felt strange. "There are no female family members in the palace of Chu River. This is the rule of your highness." Ah Wen replied truthfully, "of course, when the girl comes, you can''t let the male ghost servant serve you, so your highness naturally wants to borrow it." It''s fake to say no surprise. There are only men and no women in such a large palace. But when Qin Yong really sent his men to borrow five female ghost servants from his highness, Du Ruoyu admitted that she was shocked. Your highness? Isn''t that the terrible woman who nearly threw her into hell? Du Ruoyu was led into a luxury bathroom with completely modern facilities. The bathtub of a small swimming pool was filled with water and sprinkled with a layer of unknown petals. The fragrance was overflowing and the water vapor was steaming. And what kind of master has what kind of servant. Du Ruoyu felt that she was under the supervision of a group of terrible female ghosts, and she felt uncomfortable. After cleaning himself up, Du Ruoyu changed into a finely cut goose yellow Ru skirt and a brocade and white short jacket. At first glance, this woman''s dress is an ancient style dress, which is made of extremely precious Yunjin satin. After Du Ruoyu finished cleaning, ah Wen, who was waiting outside, took her to a gorgeous and extraordinary side hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2279 "The girl will live here in the future. The ghost servant who will serve you will be selected by your highness and sent to you. If you need anything in the hall, you can find ah Wen if you need anything. Most of the items in the hall are purchased from the sun. If you need anything or need anything else, you can ask ah Wen to buy it for you." After the patient and indifferent explanation, Arwen left Du Ruoyu''s palace and left her alone. After Du Ruoyu was the only one left in the hall, she completely relaxed. She stood in the center of the hall and looked around. She was shocked to find that it was a magnificent palace with Chinese ancient decoration and modern advanced facilities. The hall is divided into three areas: the bedroom area for luxurious four column bed, the dressing area, and a leisure area with all kinds of household appliances. Du Ruoyu is shocked and walks to a mahogany desk beside the four column bed. She is surprised to find that there is not only a computer but also a mobile phone on it. The shape of the mobile phone is quite different from the one she used before. It''s a transparent glass screen, like a high-tech product in a science fiction movie, showing the time. As soon as you pick it up, it lights up immediately. Du Ruoyu found that there was a post it note on his desk, on which a line of words was neatly written with a pen -- the instructions were in the drawer. Du Ruoyu was surprised to find that the mobile phone could be connected to the Internet, and the network was no different from the world she lived in. She could also see the information of her former life world. In this way, Du Ruoyu sat alone on the bed, with a mobile phone manual and a computer. She did not go out of the house and ignored people. She stayed alone in the palace arranged by Qin Yong for three days. No one bothered, even Qin Yong did not appear. When Du Ruoyu studied the mobile phone thoroughly and found that it had been three days, she was surprised. She didn''t feel hungry or thirsty. She didn''t even close her eyes. She didn''t feel tired. Du Ruoyu felt strange. When she walked out of the palace gate, she was surprised to find a young girl with a delicate and pale face kneeling on the side of the Palace door, motionless like a sculpture. She was startled. The girl kneeling on the ground was stunned when she heard the news. When she looked up and saw her coming out, she quickly stood up and bowed to Du Ruoyu. "Hello, girl, the maid''s name is Xiaoyi. She is the ghost servant sent by the king of Chu River from the samsara king. I will be sent by you in the future." Du Ruoyu was silent for a long time. He nodded awkwardly to Xiao Yi, who claimed to be a ghost servant. Then he stepped back and asked in a low voice, "are you The ghost? " "Yes, maids are ghosts picked up by the reincarnation queen from the city of futile death. They were trained by the queen herself. They used to be servants in the samsara palace, but they all follow you. Your highness Chu Jiang has ordered that the servant''s accusation is to protect you and take charge of your daily affairs. What do you want to do now? " Du Ruoyu hesitated for a moment. She wanted to ask where Qin Yong was, but when she got to her mouth, she held back again. Why did she take the initiative to find him? Thinking, she changed her mind. "Show me around." Du Ruoyu''s fear of being threatened by others three days ago has been replaced by curiosity about the underworld. Now Du Ruoyu has completely calmed down. She doesn''t make any noise or clamor to go back. However, she has no idea what to do next. She plans to go step by step. "Stroll?" Small Yi Leng Leng Leng, and then take out a prepared map from his clothes pocket, led Du Ruoyu to walk in front, leading the way, "the girl with the maid, although it is just to the Chu River underground palace, but his highness gave the slave map, so as to adapt to this as soon as possible." I hope I won''t get lost. As a result, they still lost their way in the labyrinth like underground palace of Chu River. Xiaoyin took Du Ruoyu to the East and West according to the map. However, many places in the underground palace of Chujiang were set as forbidden areas and heavily guarded by soldiers, so they couldn''t enter. They turned back from the original way, and Xiaoyi didn''t know where they had gone. "I''m sorry, girl. I''m new here, and I''m not familiar with the terrain yet..." "It''s ok..." Du Ruoyu looks around and finds that they have entered the fork of an empty and gloomy corridor. There are three roads to go, but no matter which road, the end is dark. "On the map This corridor is not marked. It''s strange. " When Xiaoyin was looking down at the map, Du Ruoyu had already chosen the road in the middle, took off the torch on the stone wall, and walked farther and farther. When Xiaoyin looked up, Du Ruoyu had already disappeared. "Girl! Girl, don''t run around. Where are you "In the middle." Du Ruoyu''s voice resounded in the corridor. Yin Xiaotu catches up and hears the sound of the map. At the end of the road, the field of vision widens in an instant, and a huge gate made of black rock and boulder blocks Du Ruoyu. Du Ruoyu is wondering where this is. The black rock gate instantly turned into a white awn, from which came out two giant ghost generals with huge axes and iron chains. The two ghosts saw suspicious people approaching, and at the same time, they laid two giant axes on Du Ruoyu''s delicate neck, which made Du Ruoyu feel weak."Who dares to intrude into the entrance of the north gate of the Ming Yuyuan?" "Those who break into the abyss without permission will be killed!" When Xiao Yi catches up, she sees that one of the giant ghosts will lift an axe and chop at Du Ruoyu''s head. She screams and goes forward, kneeling toward the giant and ghost general! This girl belongs to the king of Chu River! Can''t kill! We just broke in by mistake There are two kinds of ghosts in the underworld. One is the standard size, which is no different from ordinary people, and the other is the general of giant family ghost. These ghosts are all killing machines. They go down with one axe and their souls are gone. Xiao Yi heard that they had broken into the scope of the Ming Yu Yuan, and shivered with fear. Du Ruoyu closed his eyes and stopped the giant''s action before meeting. He opened one eye in fear and asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation?" "Girl, we are in trouble! Ming Yuyuan is the forbidden area of the underworld under the jurisdiction of the king of Chu River. It is the most important place in the underworld! No one can approach without the command of the king of Chu River "How can I believe what you say!" The ghost will reverberate in front of the gate. "The general summoned the king of Chu River to ask clearly! The girl can''t move When Qin Yong heard the wind, he didn''t expect Du Ruoyu could run to the north entrance of the Ming Yuyuan, and the giant ghost would be the ghosts and gods he arranged to guard at the entrance of the Ming Yuyuan. He did his duty. Fortunately, the female ghost servants under rongqian''s hand were clever, otherwise he would not dare to think about what would happen. "Your Highness Chu Jiang, is this woman your highness?" When Qin Yong arrived, two giant ghost generals knelt on one knee and asked. "It''s the king''s man." "Then your highness will look after her! Your highness orders us to guard here, and we will do our duty with all our heart! " Qin Yong pulls Du Ruoyu from the ground and subconsciously pulls him behind him to protect him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2280 In front of the giant ghost generals, Qin Yong must give enough thin noodles, even if he is one of the top ten Yama. Because the giant ghost will be a very special existence in the underworld. In the ancient Hongmeng period, the emperor Qingwu left the protoss with one of his subordinates and fell into hell. When he broke into the underworld, the giant clan was a tribe loyal to follow Qingwu into the underworld. Any giant clan would become a giant ghost General of the underworld, and all the important forbidden areas of the underworld were guarded by them Generations, loyal to their duties, rarely make mistakes. In the underworld, the most famous 16 giant ghost generals are Jiang Ziwen''s men. Qin Yongchu''s giant ghost generals in JiangWang Palace are the descendants of those masters, but they are also very powerful. Fortunately, Qin Yong came in time and there was no irreversible crisis. Qin Yong immediately took Du Ruoyu away, with a group of ghost servants, personally sent Du Ruoyu back to her residence. At the gate of the hall, Qin Yong looks at Du Ruoyu quietly and returns to the place where he lives. He turns around indifferently and prepares to leave. But at this time, Du Ruoyu suddenly turned back and stopped Qin Yong. "Wait a minute." Qin Yong stops, his eyes light micro Yang, he does not look back, just side of the eyes, showing a beautiful side to Du Ruoyu. "That..." "If you want to say you''re going home or something, you don''t have to ask." Qin Yong spent the past three days hanging Du Ruoyu aside. However, as his relatives and friends said, he was so kind to this woman that she could get more. Therefore, she took the initiative to talk to herself, which seemed to be a good start. "Let''s talk." Du Ruoyu stood at the gate of the hall. "I mean, we can''t always stand still." A minute later, Qin Yong dismissed his ghost servant and followed Du Ruoyu into the palace where she lived. With a bang, the door of the hall closed and the magnificent hall fell into a repressive silence. This place was originally Qin Yong''s territory, but at the moment, Du Ruoyu turned his back on guests. She went to the sofa and sat down, poured tea, and then asked, "don''t you sit down?" Hearing the speech, Qin Yong quietly went to one side of the sofa and sat down. He was dressed in purple and gold Qilin boa robe. His handsome face was pale and cold, and he had a sense of alienation from people thousands of miles away. This kind of Qin Yong makes Du Ruoyu feel strange, because this man was not like this before. Maybe he is really too much? However, Du Ruoyu thinks about it for a second. She doesn''t think that she is wrong when she thinks of the "snow kite". The woman living in Qin Yong''s memory is like a thorn between them. If she can''t pull it out, there will never be any further development between them. "I have only ten minutes to listen to you. There will be a meeting later." Qin Yong''s implication is that he does not have much time to waste. Du Ruoyu drinks the scented tea, secretly praises the taste of this tea, and then he discovers another thing. Qin Yong didn''t call herself "Ben Wang" because Du Ruoyu found out that any person who was disgusted by the underworld would call himself "Ben Wang", and Qin Yong would, but he would not be so alone in front of her. But what does this represent? "Mrs. Gong once told me about your origin and said that you came from a very mysterious place, and your real body could not leave it. It seems that this place is here. Now you sitting in front of me is the real you, not a shadow." Du Ruoyu found that she had not seen Qin Yong well since she woke up. At the moment, she took a close look at him. Whether it was the shadow of Qin Yong or the real one, they were the same. "Why didn''t you tell me all your secrets before?" Du Ruoyu is calm and chatting with Qin Yong. She knows that they should really have a good chat. Qin Yong changed his sitting posture and slowly fiddled with the emerald finger on his thumb. He said indifferently: "the iron law of the underworld is that you can''t reveal everything about the underworld to the mortals. As one of the ten Hades in the underworld, I should set an example and only hide it." "Are you going to keep me here forever?" Du Ruoyu felt nervous subconsciously. She felt that such a Qin Yong made her feel pressure and even dare not speak out loud. Qin Yong was slightly stunned, raised his eyes, staring at her coldly, "sleepy? Do you think I''m keeping you here? " "Maybe I didn''t use the words properly. I mean Are you going to let me stay in this place forever and accompany you Qin Yong didn''t want to beat around the bush with Du Ruoyu, "yes." "Do you think that''s fair to me? I''m not your one. I''m just a substitute for the woman named Xueyuan in your heart. Because of this face, you''ve trapped me here and made me lose my own life. You only satisfied yourself. What about me "I want to correct you two points." Qin Yong slightly wrung his eyebrows and explained patiently and coldly, "first, I have never admitted that you are any substitute. All along, it is your own imagination. You think that is true. Second, since the moment of your death, you have lost your original life. Without me, you are not even qualified to speak with me here. You will be a ghost I didn''t trap you. You can walk around at will in the underworld. I will protect you if something goes wrong. What''s your dissatisfaction? "Du Ruoyu''s teacup was suddenly smashed to the tea table by her! The fragments of the teacup flew and the tea splashed. She sat up from the sofa and glared at Qin Yong: "my own imagination? I think it''s true? Who did not explain to me, like a mute, refused to answer everything about Xueyuan? Make me think? I''m not satisfied? no I am not happy! Unhappy, you know! When I wake up, I have to accept everything beyond my cognition. I have to accept the reality. You don''t even give me the time to accept! Not even a chance to say goodbye to my parents and family! Why are you? You saved me? Then I''ll give you my life, OK? Anyway, your world and the people around you don''t accept me, and I don''t want to stay here! " Qin Yong suddenly gets up. Facing the sudden outbreak of Du Ruoyu, he chooses to ignore it. "I still have a meeting. Let''s go first." Du Ruoyu is stunned. His outburst of anger seems to have hit a ball of cotton without causing any ripples. In a fit of anger, Du Ruoyu picked up the vase on the tea table and smashed it hard at Qin Yong''s back, hysterically drinking: "I hate you! Qin Yong! I hate you Qin Yong was hit by a vase on his back. "Bang" sound, the vase split, Qin Yong intact, head also did not return to turn into a white fog, no trace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2281 The talk broke down. In the face of Qin Yong''s indifference, Du Ruoyu is at a loss. At the same time, he is extremely flustered. Would Qin Yong refuse to talk to her again because she couldn''t help getting angry? Du Ruoyu worried for a long time, but after four hours, Ling, one of Qin Yong''s right-handed men, turned up in her residence with a token in her hand. "Sister Ling Why are you here? " Ling, with her ice face as usual, threw the token in her hand to Du Ruoyu, and replied, "I am ordered by your highness to send you the order of the underworld sent by your highness." Du Ruoyu takes the heavy token in his hand. It is pure gold, and the word "Chu River" is carved on it. "With this token, you can enter and leave the underworld at will. Of course, your highness said that this token is only for you temporarily. He will give you seven days to say goodbye to your family and friends. However, due to your current embarrassing status, you can''t meet them directly. What you want to say and do can only be conveyed by other means. After you have dealt with all your things in the sun, he will It will take back the token. " Ling said with a cold face, "I will accompany you during this period." Du Ruoyu looks at Ling with disbelief, always feeling that he is dreaming. "What''s more, I advise Miss du not to have any thought of running away, because you have to make sure that you are not a living person, but a ghost in the skin. You can''t stay in the sun for more than 24 hours. Just like other ghosts and ghosts in the underworld, we have to return to the underworld every day, otherwise the Yang Qi in the Yang will damage us." "Is it really Qin Yong who agreed to let me do this?" Du Ruoyu didn''t believe it. After all, he was so angry with him not long ago. "Otherwise?" Ling White Du Ruoyu one eye, "it''s not too late, change clothes, let''s go." - Du Ruoyu is a very special existence in the underworld. She does not have the certificate of permanent residency in the underworld issued by Jiang Ziwen, nor the identity certificate of the General Administration of the three realms. It can be said that she is a black family, and no one can take care of her because she is covered by the king of Chu River in the underworld. Qin Yong asked Jiang Ziwen for Du Ruoyu''s permission of permanent residence in the underworld. Jiang Ziwen would not refuse. He must have agreed, but he had one condition. It is only when Du Ruoyu is willing to stay in the underworld, willing to be the princess of Chu River, and accompany Qin Yong to live in the depths of the abyss without complaint, this license will really come into effect. Without this permission, Du Ruoyu''s ID card of the three circles General Bureau could not be processed. In Qin Yong''s opinion, it''s really difficult for Du Ruoyu to stay with him willingly. Du Ruoyu, accompanied by Ling, left the underworld and returned to the imperial capital. At the same time, Qin Yong also used his shadow to leave the underworld again and went to the Linggui family. In the evening, LINGJI is not at home. What opens the door to Qin Yong is his nightgown, his cigar in his mouth, a glass of red wine in his hand, and his face is relaxed and leisurely. "Why, rare guest, why are you here?" Gong Si Yu gives Qin Yong a way in and smokes a cigar. "Headache." Qin Yong changed his shoes and dragged his tired pace to Gongsi Yu and Linggui''s house. He found that farrid and Li Sihan were still sitting in the living room. Seeing that Li Sihan was also there, Qin Yong was slightly stunned, "Xiaoshi knows you''re out?" Li Sihan had no expression and replied in a deep voice: "I will not come out alone. I will go shopping with my son and Linggui." That''s why he is so leisurely sitting in his good brother''s house drinking and chatting happily. Gong Siyu poured a glass of wine to Qin Yong, and pressed him on the sofa. "You look depressed. What''s the matter? What happened again? " Qin Yong drank all the white wine in the goblet and collapsed on the sofa tired. He told gongsiyu all that had happened recently. "I gave her a pass and gave her time to say goodbye to her relatives. Besides, I don''t know what else I can do." Li Sihan first withdrew from the conversation, because in his opinion, "I''m not good at solving this kind of thing. For feelings, I think I can only deal with the superficial. I''m afraid Du Ruoyu may not be able to change that kind of character. After all, you also know that shallow temper is hot, and you have to depend on her." Farreid also voluntarily withdrew from the conversation. "I don''t have a say. After all, my emotional experience is not rich. I have only one element. I''m still the one who pulled her up. We didn''t have such a problem before." "In fact, I suddenly thought of someone." Gong Siyu sat down beside Qin Yong and said with a meaningful smile, "I think maybe I can ask her for advice. I look at your situation, and her original situation has little similarities and differences, some aspects are quite similar." "Who?" "It is..." - the underworld pass issued by the king''s palace of Chu River can only enter and exit freely from the underworld. After going out from the underground, the road to the underground is quite far away, so if there is no one who can master the skills to leave with Du Ruoyu, she can''t go to the imperial capital with her own skills.Dressed in disguise, wearing a mask and sunglasses, Du Ruoyu appeared in the street drinks shop of the imperial capital after nightfall. Du Ruoyu poked a hole in her mask and was drinking her favorite litchi nectar because she couldn''t show her face. Ling fan looked at her cell phone and walked out of the shop with Du Ruoyu. She said in a low voice: "the current situation is that your body is still lying in the intensive care unit of the Imperial City People''s hospital. It is a vegetative person. They should be after your death. In order to avoid being found suspicious places, they randomly find a wisp of remnant soul to keep your body alive for the time being You can''t be regarded as completely dead in this world, that is to say, you can''t show your face in public, let alone your parents or people who know you know you. Of course, they can "Why do you call Mrs. Gong princess? Does she have a big head? " Du Ruoyu drank a drink and asked curiously, because she had seen many "Linggui" names on the forum of three circles mobile phones. Especially in the latest list of three circles, she was shocked to find that Mrs. Gong, who she knew before, actually ranked first in combat effectiveness, and she also ranked second among the beauties in the three realms. "Very big." Lengleng glanced at Du Ruoyu, "no one dares to provoke her, and no one will dare to provoke her with enough food." "Can I see her then?" "What do you want to do?" Ling looked at Du Ruoyu warily, "Miss Du, I advise you not to have the thought that you should not have." "No, I just feel that the former palace is so kind to me. I haven''t had time to say thank you to her. She is also the one I want to say goodbye to..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2282 Ling doesn''t have the contact information of the spirit and guile. It is impossible for her to have this level. And Du Ruoyu used to use the mobile phone has long been lost, there is no way to contact Linggui. Therefore, Du Ruoyu''s proposal was finally rejected by Ling. "Miss Du only has seven days to arrange your life. I advise you not to waste your time. You should think about what you need to do now, such as how to arrange the future life of your parents and family, and all the things you haven''t finished, rather than waste it on meeting someone who doesn''t matter to you." Du Ruoyu is expected to be rejected. "Let''s go to my father''s Hospital First..." "Yes." Ling nodded and agreed, and then the God mysteriously dragged Du Ruoyu into a deserted forest. "For what?" "Protect yourself before you see your parents again." With a flick of Ling''s fingers, a black cloak appeared in her palm. The cloak was full of satin luster in the dark woods, which was extremely mysterious. "What is this?" Ling shook the cloak in her hand, and then put it on Du Ruoyu. Suddenly, Du Ruoyu, who was wrapped in the cloak, became transparent except for his head and entered the invisible form. "Invisible cloak, a popular product developed by the scientific research department of the underworld department, is not a novelty. Now the ghosts and gods of the underworld almost have one. If you wear this, you will not be exposed." As she said this, Ling put her hand on Du Ruoyu''s capacious hood behind her cape, which made Du Ruoyu completely invisible. Ling wears a pair of black sunglasses, which can see Du Ruoyu''s Sunglasses completely invisible. "I''ll tell you again, you can''t make trouble for your highness, remember! You must never let anyone know the existence of the underworld, or mention anything beyond the scope of ordinary people''s cognition to anyone. When someone asks you, you can''t say anything. Once you slip your tongue, the seven day freedom will be taken back immediately. Do you understand me? " Du Ruoyu is surprised to turn a circle, close the Cape, forced to nod, ask is also white, dress well. At 9:00 p.m., it was no longer the visiting time, and the inpatient area of the hospital was quiet. Ling also used the technique to hide himself. She and Du Ruoyu entered the hospital area together. At the door of her father''s single VIP ward, Du Ruoyu saw her mother, who was ten years old. She was sitting alone on the corridor chair in the hospital corridor. Beside her, a doctor was talking to her. Du Ruoyu''s nose ached. She approached and heard the conversation. Kwai , "doctor, I want to turn my husband into a general ward, and he is going to have surgery. My daughter is now a vegetative person. There is no income in her family. I have no password and no money in my daughter''s bank account. She has not died, so the bank will not let me propose that the family is in urgent need of money. Do you think so?" "Mrs. Du, Mr. Du''s medical expenses have always been on Mr. Huo''s account, and there is no need for you to pay at all. Previously, after Mrs. Huo went through the hospitalization procedures for the old man, Mr. Huo entrusted someone to tell you not to tell you this, so just live in peace. There is no problem. Mr. Huo has already paid all the medical expenses for the operation and the later period She doesn''t have to pay all of your money back. " "Ah, it is..." After Du Ruoyu''s accident, all her personal belongings were lost, including her mobile phone ID card and bank card. As for where she went, she guessed that after her accident, the police handed them over to her family members, which should be in her mother''s hands. After all, she had just heard her mother say that she had gone to the bank to take out the amount in her card, but failed. When Ling takes Du Ruoyu out of the hospital, Du Ruoyu is in a low mood. "It seems that Huo Yiqiu has done a lot of things behind my back." Du Ruoyu murmured in a low voice, "he was seriously injured when he saved me, so he also had a kidney removed. The day I died, I wanted to wait for him to wake up. I don''t know how he is now..." "Are you going to see Huo Yiqiu?" Ling smell speech, sharp willow eyebrows raised high, her hands arms, stopped, "Miss Du, I advise you not to do this, your highness is how trust you, just let you come back." "I have nothing to do with Huo Yiqiu." "No, yes, it''s bad luck." Ling Xi''s words were like gold. After that, she led Du Ruoyu to the hospital. "So what are you going to do now?" Du Ruoyu thought for a moment, "I''ll write down my bank card password and the deposit of all insurance policies to you. Can you help me to give it to my mother?" Anyway, she won''t be able to use those things in the future. Ling felt that there was no problem and agreed. "Yes." However, she never thought that Du Ruoyu would write all the things on the paper and handed her, taking advantage of the time when she went to deliver letters to her mother, she even ran away boldly? When Ling returns to the hospital gate, where is Du Ruoyu''s shadow? Leng a face speechless look at the sky, and then take off the sunglasses, take out his three mobile phones, open the tracking software."Naive! How far do you think you can escape? " Ling looks at the tracking software on her mobile phone indifferently. A little red dot on it is moving slowly. The direction is another hospital not far away from this hospital. Du Ruoyu''s flesh and Huo Yiqiu are there. From the speed of Du Ruoyu''s movement, she should have taken a ride with her invisible cloak. Du Ruoyu thinks he has lost Ling. Fortunately, she ran into a taxi guest who was not far away from the people''s Hospital, so after the guest arrived at the destination, she also quietly got out of the car and walked a kilometer to the hospital. When you look at the door of the hospital for seven times, if you don''t mind her going into the hospital, you can tell your highness if you don''t have to go back to the hospital Du Ruoyu instantly counseled, "I am not to see Huo Yiqiu." What she wanted to do most was to come and see her own body. It was said that she had become a vegetable. Of course, if she could visit Huo Yiqiu, who has saved her life, she would feel nothing. "Sister Ling, can you not make me and Huo Yiqiu have a love affair? You are clear about my gratitude and resentment with him. I can''t have any feelings for him... " At the end of the night, there are few people coming and going at the entrance of the inpatient department, but occasionally strangers passing by will look at Ling who is talking with "air" with a kind of strange eyes. Under Du Ruoyu''s hardness and softness, she has no choice but to find a hidden corner to hide himself, and then take Du Ruoyu into the critical area of the inpatient department. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2283 Du Ruoyu is standing in front of the dark glass window of the intensive care unit in a state of invisibility. She looks at the inside with instruments all over her body, and can hardly see Du Ruoyu''s body. Du Ruoyu felt strange to see his real self lying there. "Vegetative person means I''m not dead. Why can''t I go back to my body?" Ling turned around, turned her back to the glass window, and patiently answered, "you are dead. The reason why your body is in vegetative state is the masterpiece of Princess Linggui. She is to deal with the aftermath so that people don''t suspect it. Because you were possessed by human like demons and died, when you died The body is a little You know, so in order not to let the police and your family doubt, you put a wisp of dying soul into your body. But calculate the time, in a few days, the body will naturally die out and completely stop its function, that is Death. " "I''m still the question, why can''t I go back to my own body if I can let another soul into my body?" "Rules, if everyone wants to come back to their own body and resurrect like you, is there any order in the world? Life and death reincarnation, this is the order! Since the beginning of the underworld, no one can have the right to be reborn, unless there are special circumstances and the Lord Chiang absolves him. Of course There is another exception. " "What?" Ling glanced at Du Ruoyu, "unless you have the ability to fight with heaven, you can bear the punishment of heaven, and you can avoid the trial and punishment of the underworld." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But I don''t understand why you always want to revive. Longevity is the dream of many people for thousands of years, but there are so few people who can do it. Now that you have a long life, you want to be an ordinary person?" Du Ruoyu gazed at the body that should have belonged to himself in the glass window and said with a bitter smile: "what do you want to do with such a long life? I managed to break free from the cage of the Huo family, and I could have my own future and freedom. But now I have jumped from the cage of the Huo family to a larger place of confinement. In the face of a man I love but don''t love me, I don''t need this kind of longevity. " When Du Ruoyu and Ling invisible chat. The elevator at the end of the corridor in ICU suddenly "Ding Dong" and the door opened. Huo Jingchen pushes Huo Yiqiu''s wheelchair and walks out slowly from the elevator. Du Ruoyu and Ling Qi looked at the past, and they were all surprised! "Huo Yiqiu? What is he doing here so late? " With his brother, Du Ruoyu feels strange. Ling murmured, subconsciously warning Du Ruoyu, "Miss Du, remember what I said to you before, if you are exposed now..." "I know, not exposed! Don''t worry, I won''t do anything wrong. " Huo Yiqiu comes to see Du Ruoyu two or three times a day. As long as he is awake and has strength, he will let people push him up. Huo Jingchen pushed Huo Yiqiu''s wheelchair and stopped outside the glass window of Du Ruoyu''s monitoring ward. As a young man, he looked very old and heavy. "Before I was in Huo''s house, I didn''t see you''re so attached to Du Ruoyu. Now she''s half dead. You come here every day to report. It''s useless. She won''t wake up." Huo Yiqiu looked at the window carefully, and he always felt that there was something to look at him in the empty corridor beside him, but there was nothing he could do to look at the empty corridor. He heard his brother''s words, black face, weak light cough after a few times, gloomy way: "I am the retribution now, OK?" Huo Jingchen: "And! She''s your sister-in-law. Don''t call her by her first name and last name "The reality is, how do you know how to cherish it now? The chance that she can wake up is extremely slim. The doctor said that she may die of brain at any time. Unless there is a miracle, she can''t wake up." "If it can''t be cured at home, I will send her to the United States and Switzerland. I can''t give up one percent of the hope." "Oh, so did the police find out anything? Why is she suddenly like this, sister-in-law? " "No Huo Yiqiu said hoarsely, "I know this matter must be related to the woman in the palace family, but the police said that there was no strong evidence." "OK, big brother, take a look and go back to have a rest. The driver is almost here. I should go back." After Huo Yiqiu and Huo Jingchen leave, Ling pulls Du Ruoyu back to the glass window. "Have you seen enough? After watching enough, we''re almost leaving. " After leaving the hospital, Du Ruoyu went back to the apartment where he used to live, took some of his important articles and changed his clothes, and went back to the underworld with Ling. However, what she took back was blocked by Ling. Before going back, Ling threw a brazier in front of Du Ruoyu. "Burn everything you want back to the underworld." "Why? If you don''t let me bring it, you won''t let me destroy it? " ¡°¡­¡­ You must burn these things before they appear in the underworld. Otherwise, they can''t be used at all. "¡°¡­¡­¡± But for Du Ruoyu with a pile of "garbage" back, Ling said it was difficult to understand. "Chu River Palace has everything. Why do you bring your own clothes? You don''t like those clothes, which your Highness has made to your measurements "You don''t understand. Only these things make me feel like I''m still a person. There''s no difference from the past. There''s a taste of home on it..." Du Ruoyu, in accordance with Ling''s instructions, throws all the things he wants to bring back to the underworld and burns them in the brazier. When she entered the underworld, all the things appeared in her hands. Coincidentally, when Ling and Du Ruoyu came back, they happened to meet two people on the huangquan road. They were holding their own sons in one hand and chatting happily. "See reincarnation king in humble position, Princess Linggui!" As soon as Ling saw Rong Qian and Ling Gui, he saluted him respectfully. After rongqian''s death, a large group of ghost servants in the samsara hall are all carried in large bags and small bags, which are all the things that rongqian put together. At the same time, I heard the sound of the ghost. Du Ruoyu was very excited at first, but when she saw the terrible "woman" who almost left her in the hell not long ago, she immediately shrank back and hid behind Ling. She saw rongqian as if she had seen a ghost. Rongqian nodded to Ling, and her high cold attitude was palpable. She didn''t look at Du Ruoyu, but seemed to forget something. Suddenly, she made a fuss and said, "ah Ji, I forgot that Li Sihan is still in your house." "It''s not a big problem. I''ll go back and bring him back later." LINGJI said, curiously looked at Du Ruoyu who was shrinking behind Ling and asked with a smile, "who is this? Why did you hide from me after a few days? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2284 Rongqian is not a talkative person. Du Ruoyu''s affairs in the underworld she did not mention when shopping with LINGJI. Seeing Du Ruoyu dodgy, Ling approached Ling with her sleepy son and joked, "are you still hiding? Is it so shady? Or do you not want to see me? " "Du Yu''s head is too scared to look out of the distance? Why don''t I want to see you? It''s too late for me to be happy... " "Is it?" The spirit crafty one eye saw the clue, looked back at the eye, the eye cold look shallow. At this time, LINGJI heard Rong shallow very impolite and despised the sentence, "affectation." This sound, suddenly scared Du Ruoyu back to Ling''s back. Rongqian''s previous measures have formed a great shadow in Du Ruoyu''s mind. LINGJI also saw that Du Ruoyu was afraid of rongqian, and rongqian had a great aversion to Du Ruoyu''s attitude. One was her best friend and the other was a girl who thought she was not bad. LINGJI didn''t want to get to the bottom of the matter, so she laughed and made a comeback. "Shallow temper is hot. Don''t worry about Miss Du." "It''s ok..." "Then I''ll go with shallower and get together when I''m free." Du Ruoyu can see that the relationship between Linggui and that terrible woman is not ordinary. Although LINGJI talks to her in a gentle voice, it is still not as close as her real friend. But Du Ruoyu wanted to ask Linggui for something. If he let Linggui leave now, he didn''t know when he would see him next time. So, Du Ruoyu, who had courage, suddenly called out: "Mrs. Gong! Can you give me some time? I have something to tell you. " Rongqian and Linggui stop at the same time and turn to Du Ruoyu. In the end, Linggui didn''t refuse Du Ruoyu. She gave her son to rongqian and asked her to send her home. Then she took Du Ruoyu to Linggui''s residence in the underworld. The yin-yang official residence that Jiang Ziwen built for her was now changed into a private house, and Linggui seldom came back to live. Du Ruoyu follows Linggui and enters the ancient house of the underworld. She exclaimed, "does Gong Tai have a home here?" "It''s no surprise that I''m a yin and Yang official in the underworld. Naturally, I have my own residence in the underworld. But now that I''m out of office, because of my kinship with Jiang Ziwen, this residence has been preserved." Du Ruoyu knew that the position of "Yin and Yang officer" was said to be a special position for the first Yama to sit down. He was the only ghost in the underworld who could live in the sun like a normal person. He was dedicated to the dark or difficult affairs of the underworld. LINGJI sat down on a stone bench in a pavilion and pulled Du Ruoyu together, "so what do you want me to do?" "I..." "First of all, please don''t come to me if you want to revive. You are Qin Yong''s person. I was entrusted by him to take care of you. No matter what angle I start from, I can''t hurt Qin Yong." LINGJI''s words are very clear, and Du Ruoyu understands that without Qin Yong, she could not have entered the eyes of LINGJI. "Qin Yong gave me seven days to take care of my life." Du Ruoyu fiddled with her fingers and lowered her head, "but I think that my father is going to have a liver transplantation operation soon. I want to accompany my father for the operation, waiting for his operation to succeed, and my brother is not sensible and has no ability to make money. My mother used to be a rich wife for a long time, and she has no money to spend. She has some influence and material resources, but she is still very good, and Huo Yiqiu Although I was unhappy with him in the past, in order to save me, he paid a great price. I feel that if I can''t thank him in person, I will have a settlement with him... " "Wait! What are you trying to say? There''s no need to pave the way. Just say it. " LINGJI listens to Du Ruoyu and says a lot of words that try to impress her, and breaks with her eyebrows. "Imagine that my parents can''t help me to arrange everything in front of me, but I don''t want to see them in front of me." "You can tell Qin Yong about this." "He and I There is a big gap now, and I don''t think he will agree LINGJI did not immediately agree to Du Ruoyu, but said to consider before making a decision. Then Linggui went home. Unexpectedly, when she came home, she found Qin Yong was in her house, lying on the sofa with a bottle of whiskey glass bottle that had been drunk, playing with farred''s cat. However, as soon as Qin Yong sees LINGJI coming back, he immediately sits up and covers up his embarrassment. "Your woman came to me and asked me to do her a favor." "What?" "She wants to show up in front of her parents, accompany her father to finish liver transplantation, and then go to make an end with Huo Yiqiu." "Did you agree?" Qin Yong''s face sank. "That''s not possible. I''ll just think about it and give you an answer." LINGJI returned home, changed shoes, fell on the other side of the sofa, stretched a stretch, "originally you two of the broken things I think already almost, I also don''t care, I have told you, you can do it yourself."¡°¡­¡­¡± - at noon the next day. Du Ruoyu finished washing and dressing up. She was just about to go to Ling and ask her to take her back to Yangjian. However, Ling appeared and told her, "Miss Du, your Highness has something to call for. Please come to the main hall." Qin Yong looking for her? Du Ruoyu is surprised. What is more surprising to her is that Qin Yong now uses this method to find her? to be summoned by a superior? Not in person? This move, as if to widen the distance between them. The main hall of Chujiang underground palace. Tens of thousands of lotus lanterns add radiance to each other, and the mysterious and gloomy palace is extremely open. Du Ruoyu, led by Ling, enters the palace. As soon as she looked up, she saw Qin Yong, who was sitting high above the main seat like an emperor. Qin Yong, whose eyes were empty, was completely different from the one who cared for her tenderly before, which made her feel strange. Du Ruoyu also found a beautiful woman standing beside Qin Yong. The woman A little familiar. "Can I help you?" Suddenly, Du Ruoyu''s voice resounded in the hall. "You don''t go to Linggui and say you want to show your face in front of your family and make them feel at ease by being a living person?" Qin Yong''s dull voice in the open and gloomy hall inexplicably showed a shocking deterrent, "I meet you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Du Ruoyu once thought he had heard something wrong. "But you have to follow my rules. I have conditions." "What?" Du Ruoyu''s words fall, see that beautiful woman standing beside Qin Yong, wearing elegant cheongsam, lotus step down the stairs and come towards her. "She is Qingdai, the current Yin and Yang official of the underworld. Next, she will be fully responsible for everything you do in the sun." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2285 "I still said that, you only have seven days. You can show your face in front of your parents and even Huo Yiqiu, but you must act according to everything Qingdai arranged for you, and you can''t show any flaws." "Thank you, Qin Yong." Qin Yong ignored Du Ruoyu. His indifferent figure disappeared before Du Ruoyu''s voice disappeared. Once Qingdai went back to the underworld and had no time to rest, another task fell on her. I thought it was a difficult and high-risk task, but I didn''t expect to be the "babysitter" of the king of Chu River for the time being. This kind of idle job was very leisurely, and he directly dragged Du Ruoyu away from the underground palace of Chu River. Like Qingdai, she takes out an invisible cloak and lets Du Ruoyu put it on. Then she opens the transmission channel with Mingzhu, and the next second she shows Du Ruoyu in the Secret Forest of her body living hospital. "Have we met somewhere?" Du Ruoyu has been staring at Qingdai''s face, but he can''t remember. "Maybe, but is it important?" Qingdai looks at her watch and smiles at Du Ruoyu. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s 12 o''clock at noon. In a moment, I''ll use the technique to stop the heartbeat of your real body. Then the doctor will declare your death as invalid rescue. After your body is pushed to the mortuary, we''ll take advantage of this time to switch. You pretend to be a miracle and go out of the peace by yourself. I''ll take your body, OK?" Qingdai has long thought of this foolproof method. After adding the contact information of three mobile phones with Du Ruoyu, Qingdai began to implement the plan. However, during the implementation of the plan, there were many "troubles". Qingdai asked Du Ruoyu to wait alone in the woods. She disappeared to the intensive care unit and cast a spell to separate the remaining soul attached to Du Ruoyu''s body. As soon as the ghost left Du Ruoyu''s body, medical machinery such as heartbeat detector in ICU began to alarm. The nurses and doctors in the critical area were in place as soon as possible to rescue Du Ruoyu''s body. Huo Yiqiu happened to meet at the right time. With the help of medical staff, he sat in a wheelchair to see Du Ruoyu. As a result, he ran into Du Ruoyu''s cardiac arrest, no pulse and death. At the moment when Du Ruoyu was declared "dead", Huo Yiqiu couldn''t accept it and roared at the doctors hysterically. "Continue to rescue! Don''t stop! How much money do you give me "Mr. Huo, we''ve done everything we can. I''m sorry..." Under the stealth condition, Qingdai watched Huo Yiqiu, who was bleeding and tearing the surgical wound due to a lot of noise. She was carried away on the spot after being injected with tranquilizer. She was totally watching the opera. Then, Qingdai watched as the medical staff removed all the instruments on Du Ruoyu''s "flesh body", covered with white cloth and sent to the mortuary. As soon as she flashed, she left the floor. Du Ruoyu has always been wearing an invisible cloak and hiding in the woods waiting for Qingdai. When Qingdai appeared, she stood up excitedly, "what''s the matter?" ¡°OK£¡ Come with me. " Qingdai takes Du Ruoyu to the mortuary on the fourth floor of the hospital. Du Ruoyu''s body was found in the mortuary where there was no one. Qingdai walked to the door of the morgue, looked out of the small glass window, and then urged Du Ruoyu to say, "hurry up! Change your own body''s medical number clothes to put on, now nobody comes, hurry up! If you do, lie down and pretend to be dead. " "Oh, yes Du Ruoyu obeyed, quickly stripped off his body''s medical suit, put it on his body, and then pushed his "body" to the ground, climbed onto the morgue, lay flat, and covered his face with white cloth. Du Ruoyu, whose face was covered with white cloth, was afraid to come out of the tense atmosphere. "ADEE, I''m ok, now?" Qingdai took out Mingzhu, opened a transmission channel, picked up the gradually stiff body on the ground, took away Du Ruoyu''s three boundary mobile phone, and ordered: "at 12 o''clock tonight, I''ll wait for you in your rented apartment. Next, play your acting skills, remember! Don''t let the doctor examine you. It''s easy to show off. " "Shall I go out now, or shall I wait?" "Look at your mood, I quit." Words fall, Qingdai carries Du Ruoyu''s body, retracts the transmission channel, and disappears in the morgue. One hour after Du Ruoyu''s body stopped beating and declared dead In the mortuary mortuary of the hospital, a barefoot woman in a patient''s uniform slowly walks out and appears in the surveillance screen. The management in the mortuary saw this scene and ran away in terror - Huo Yiqiu, who was injected with tranquilizer, woke up at 4:10 p.m. When he woke up, the pain in his back waist made him breathe cold air, but the pain from the wound was not equal to the dull pain of the heart.So, Du Ruoyu is really Is it gone? He still couldn''t believe it. When I wake up, my good brother, Mo Wenxuan, and my younger brother Huo Jingchen are all in the ward, and their expressions are indescribable Strange. Wait. Strange? His wife lost, shouldn''t it be sad? "You are awake." Young deep Huo Jingchen went to the bedside, shake up the bed, "wound laceration infection, high fever 39 degrees, you do not die, really." "Help me out of bed..." Huo Yiqiu gritted his teeth and stood up. "I''m going to see Du Ruoyu." The last one. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Jingchen expression is stiff, Mo Wen Xuan is close, a face is complex. "That brother You''d better... " "I''m going to see Du Ruoyu! She can''t have died like this, I don''t believe it! " Huo Yiqiu was pale and powerless, but he was as stubborn as a bull. No one would listen to him. Mo Wenxuan couldn''t laugh or cry, "she, she''s alive..." "I''m going to see her I... " Huo Yiqiu was stunned and couldn''t believe to look at Mo Wenxuan, "what do you say?" "Oh! I don''t know what to say. The people in the hospital are scared this afternoon. Go to see it yourself... " Huo Wenxuan went to the hospital with a wheelchair. However, once they arrived here, their way was blocked by many media reporters. There are also many medical staff gathered at the door of a ward to discuss. At the sight of Huo Yi qiulai, many reporters recognized him and went forward to interview him, but they were all stopped by the sudden appearance of hospital security. Huo Yiqiu still felt like he was dreaming. Until his wheelchair stopped outside the ordinary single room. He heard the conversation inside. "Miss Du! We must give you a comprehensive examination, please cooperate with us... " "I said I''m ok. I''m really OK. I don''t need to be checked, OK? I''m going to leave the hospital! " "Miss Du, waking up doesn''t mean you are healthy. You have to go through the examination to..." "Why can''t you understand people?" "Xiaoyu Listen to the mother, check first, let''s do a check, so that mom can rest assured... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2286 Du Ruoyu is in accordance with Qing Dai''s instructions step by step. Pretend to be dead for a period of time, and then walk out of the mortuary, pretending to wake up from a dream and have indirect amnesia, and absolutely can''t let the doctor examine herself, because once she has done the examination, she will reveal her true feelings. She is not a human now, but a dead person with her soul attached to the upper class skin bag. Although the leather bag is made very exquisite, with breathing and heartbeat, but without blood, and And her temperature was abnormal, so Qingdai repeatedly told her not to be caught by the doctor for examination. Du Ruoyu kept it in mind. Not long after she left the mortuary, doctors came to see her in panic, and then the hospital security came. Some timid nurses were scared to death, and some doctors called the police in a hurry. Du Ruoyu''s mother received her daughter''s "death news" and rushed to the hospital. She did not dare to tell Du Ruoyu''s father, who was about to receive a liver transplant, or her son, who was still in school. She was confused all the way. The feeling that she could not cry out and was heartbroken caused her heart to suffer. However, when Du Ruoyu''s mother arrived at the hospital, she saw that many media were running to the upper floors of the inpatient department. When the elevator couldn''t squeeze in, she climbed the stairs. When one of her nurses who was in charge of receiving her met her, she just said, "Mrs. du Please, please follow me Du Ruoyu''s mother once thought that the nurse took herself to see the body, but When she saw Du Ruoyu, who was lying in an ordinary single ward, dressed in patient''s uniform, Du Ruoyu''s mother froze, almost thinking that she was dreaming. She pinched herself so hard that she didn''t react until the pain was all over her body. It was true. Next, Huo Yiqiu came in a wheelchair and saw this scene. Du Ruoyu was extremely resistant to the examination and even stood on the windowsill. "I said I don''t check! I''m fine! I''m leaving the hospital! Don''t come here. I''ll jump if anyone comes Du Ruoyu saw that a nurse had prepared a tranquilizer and syringe, as if a group of people were ready to rush up and hold her down. She saw Huo Yiqiu coming, but he was so pale that he seemed to faint at any time. Huo Yiqiu''s deep eyes are full of surprise. The first thing he does is to pull his brother''s hand and give it a hard squeeze. After Mo Wenxuan''s painful grin, Huo Yiqiu nervously reaches out to Du Ruoyu. "Come down first! Du Ruoyu! " Huo Yiqiu felt his voice extremely irritable, and then changed his mouth and carefully lowered his voice. "If you don''t check, don''t check. I''ll let them all go out. You''ll come down first and be obedient..." Du Ruoyu is very surprised why Huo Yiqiu talks to her in such a sarcastic tone. She can''t stand it. She is still alert: "let them all go out first! I''ll come down when I''m out! " "I have a wound in my body. You have to stand up and ask you to come down in person before you will?" Du Ruoyu didn''t give face, and immediately retorted: "don''t play bitter meat, it''s all green tea." Huo Yiqiu: The scene was once embarrassing. As a result, Huo Yiqiu felt that he couldn''t keep his face, and suddenly burst into a rage: "get out of here! Go away This voice scared many people away. The wound on Huo Yiqiu''s back waist also suddenly pricked. He took a breath of cold air and said, "Du Ruoyu! I''ll repay you for saving my mother Du Ruoyu can''t forget this. Seeing doctors and nurses, as well as many other media who tried to squeeze in, they were thrown out, leaving only his mother and Huo Yiqiu. The door was closed, and Du Ruoyu jumped down from the window sill. She jumped into the quilt and wrapped herself, leaving only one head exposed. Du Ruoyu has thought out all the explanations. If they ask, are you really alive? She said, "I don''t remember what happened. Am I really dead?"? If they ask, what''s wrong with you? She said: she is in good health and can be discharged from hospital. If they had a problem with everything, she would have pretended to have lost all the memories of her coma, and she would have been able to muddle through. Du Ruoyu is so naive. Her mother couldn''t control her mood. She cried with Du Ruoyu in her arms. She was choked for a time. Although Du Ruoyu usually feels that her mother has material power, she is her mother. She only thinks that it is really good to live to see her. It''s just that she only has seven days. To be exact, it has been more than twelve hours... "you scared mom to death!" Du Ruoyu''s eyes were red and her heart was bitter, but she had a smile on her face, "what are you afraid of? People are doomed to die. It''s just fast and slow. If you don''t have me for the rest of my life, if you save some money, you can live without worry... indeed, the money she left to her mother is not much for rich families, but for ordinary families, it''s really not No more. Huo Yiqiu listened to Du Ruoyu''s words and frowned slightly, "what can''t die? Since you''ve all pretended to be dead, you''ve come to live. If you''re not dead, you''ll have a blessing!"Du Ruoyu just glanced at Huo Yiqiu lightly and did not answer. Feeling that he was ignored, Huo Yiqiu was stunned, some powerless and some frustrated. "Mom, I''m out of hospital. Shall we go and see dad? Tell him he''s safe and watch him finish the transplant. " She insisted on coming back, one of which was for this? Huo Yiqiu: "I will go too!" Huo Yiqiu, who was completely ignored, suddenly said, "I forgot to tell you that the divorce lawsuit has entered a half year cooling off period. In this half year, you are still a member of Huo family..." Huo Yiqiu smiles triumphantly at Du Ruoyu. Du Ruoyu looked at Huo Yiqiu, who was beating in that place. She was not angry. She looked up and down at Huo Yiqiu and went to Huo Yiqiu. "Forget it, you are just like a weak chicken. What are you doing when you leave the hospital? I''ll come to see you after I''ve seen my dad, OK? " Huo Yiqiu doubts: "will you come?" He thought that no matter what he did, the woman was completely iron and wanted to leave. "I still owe you a kidney. Of course I will." Even if there is no emotion, but there is gratitude, Huo Yiqiu''s saving grace, she can''t help but repay. Huo Yiqiu watched Du Ruoyu leave with her mother in his arms. When he left, he called for the security of the Huo family and the hospital to escort them away. He even called for Huo Jingchen''s car to take their mother and daughter to another hospital. After Du Ruoyu leaves, Huo Jingchen and Mo Wenxuan enter the ward. "That''s how your wife left!" "She just went to see her father." "Brother... I''m an atheist. Do you believe that people will come back from the dead?" "No Huo Yiqiu looked cold, "but things have happened... " do you want to check? " "Check!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2287 Huo Yiqiu took it for granted to send someone to investigate Du Ruoyu''s "rebirth" incident. However, the result of the investigation was that Du Ruoyu was in the intensive care unit, and was sentenced to death in front of Huo Yiqiu. When she was transported to the mortuary for mortuary, all the monitoring showed that no suspicious person had ever entered or left, except Du Ruoyu when he woke up Morgue Du Ruoyu promised to return to the hospital to see Huo Yiqiu after visiting his father. But when she came to see Huo Yiqiu, it was already more than eight o''clock in the evening. During the period of his warm keeping, Du Ruoyu''s visit to the hospital is over. Huo''s visit to the hospital is over. "Huo Yiqiu, can we not make trouble? I heard from the doctor that your wound has split twice. If you were not in good health, you would be infected with serious complications at any time. Your parents passed away. Those relatives of the Huo family didn''t recognize their relatives and no one would take care of you in the future. What would you do? " Du Ruoyu is so angry that he can''t see him in bed. Hearing this, he retorted, "aren''t you still there?" "I don''t count." Du Ruoyu slowly sat down in the chair beside the hospital bed, opened the thermos pot, and poured out her nutritious porridge. "Marriage is sure to leave, whether it is now or six months later..." She only has seven days, and she still has half a year. "I advise you to find a woman who is willing to take care of you in the past six months. The doctor said that your immunity will be very poor in the future. If you are not careful, you will get sick, so you..." "Who is the cause of my kidney? It''s you! Yes, it''s you! You still want to divorce me? You shouldn''t think about how to take care of me, take charge of my living and sleeping, and be a good Mrs. Huo? " Huo Yiqiu interrupted Du Ruoyu''s "divorce? Don''t even think about it! " Du Ruoyu doesn''t speak any more. He just blows some hot porridge and feeds it to Huo Yiqiu. With Huo Yiqiu''s words, she Du Ruoyu owes him. "Go to bed early. Tomorrow I''ll finish watching my dad and keep coming to see you." She tucked in the quilt for Huo Yiqiu. Du Ruoyu sees that the clock on the wall is more than ten o''clock, so she plans to leave. "I can get them an extra bed in my ward." Huo Yiqiu''s words, in other words, don''t leave tonight and stay with me. Du Ruoyu of course will not cooperate, directly scolded a word: "roll." - midnight. Du Ruoyu appeared on time in the grove where she met with Qingdai. "You''re on time." Qingdai appears from the dark, and her scarlet pupils gradually turn into normal black ones, but she still scares Du Ruoyu. "Your eyes..." "What''s wrong with my eyes?" Qingdai gracefully closed her new retro hairstyle. She said with a smile, "don''t make a fuss. If you stay in the underworld for a long time, you will get used to it. There are all kinds of ghosts and ghosts in the underworld." Du Ruoyu felt a little weak. "I''m a little dizzy..." "Normally, you are no longer a living person. If you stay in the sun for a long time, it will be like this, so I come to pick you up to the underworld." If so. When Du Ruoyu returned to the underworld accompanied by Qingdai, the dizziness disappeared immediately. "I''ll take you back to the king of Chu River and see the king of Chu River by the way." Qingdai takes Du Ruoyu''s shoulder, seemingly intimate, but in fact still has a sense of distance. "Why do you want to see him?" "Routine reporting." Du Ruoyu didn''t understand the meaning of the "routine report", but she didn''t care. As soon as she returned to the king''s palace in Chu River, she went back to her residence. What she didn''t know was that on the other side, in the main hall, Qingdai was standing in the open and gloomy hall, reporting Du Ruoyu''s movements to Qin Yong. "Miss Du has caused a media sensation and hospital panic after listening to me arrange a successful swap with the body." "However, the media''s wanton coverage has been suppressed by the Huo family, which we don''t have to worry about." "Miss Du met with Huo Yiqiu twice today. The first was a passive meeting, the second was an active visit, one was in the afternoon, and the other was at 8:00 p.m. the visiting time was about two hours, and she only left the hospital before 10 o''clock." "What did they say?" Qin Yong was sitting on the throne of Yama, with a cold look and a gloomy look in his eyes. Qingdai hesitated for a moment and then repeated all the conversations between Du Ruoyu and Huo Yiqiu. After retelling, Qingdai glanced at Qin Yong''s face. It was really bad and could not be worse. "King of Chu River, in fact, according to Qingdai''s humble opinion, Miss Du and Huo Yiqiu''s words did not deviate from the line. They were just concerned about a life-saving benefactor. You don''t need to think about it." "I know. Please step down." - after taking a bath, Du Ruoyu collapsed on the bed and played with her cell phone.At present, there are few friends in her three circles mobile phone chat app, and one Qin Yong doesn''t chat much. Today, she added Adele. After reading "today''s three realms information", she suddenly heard a knock on the door. "Who?" Du Ruoyu straightens up and is alert to his face. "It''s me." Du Ruoyu is relieved by the familiar sound line, but he is uncomfortable. "The door is not bolted. Come in yourself." Qin Yong, dressed in a white robe and holding a jade Bodhi bead in his hand, opened the door. "How do you feel to see your parents today?" As soon as Qin Yong enters the door, he takes aim at a square stool nearest to Du Ruoyu''s bed. He sits down with awe and asks. "Very happy, thank you." Hearing Du Ruoyu say thank you to himself, Qin Yong''s eyes darkened, his head drooped, and he fiddled with the string of beads in his hand. "No matter what Huo Yiqiu said, it was because he saved you that he lost a kidney. In fact, as long as you talk, I can make him become a normal person." After a pause, Qin Yong said again, "of course, the condition is that you are not allowed to see him again." The only way for Du Ruoyu to leave Qin for a while is to let him play far away. He doesn''t like to see his woman meet other men, especially if this man is her ex husband. Du Ruoyu lay on her back, turning over her elaborately decorated mobile phone. After hearing the words, she turned over. Her long wet hair was suddenly scattered, and the water drops on the silk quilt sheet, which made a large amount of moisture. "In fact, I don''t think you need to do this. You just don''t want me to see Huo Yiqiu. After the rest of the time, he can''t even see me. What''s more, I remember how Huo Yiqiu did to me for other women. Now he has been punished by karma." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Yong always felt that Du Ruoyu had something to say. She said she had a grudge. He can think that she now because of an unnecessary "enemy", and he also have a grudge? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2288 So now Du Ruoyu not only has a grudge against him, but also hopes that he will be punished? Qin Yong can''t laugh or cry in his heart, and he is not angry. What''s more, he is powerless. Du Ruoyu doesn''t touch him and even talks extravagantly. This is not, he took the initiative to find, has not said a few words, Du Ruoyu has turned over, let his hair wet dada lying on the bed, ignore him. "Where''s the hair dryer?" "Du Ruoyu ignored him. "Blow dry your hair." Du Ruoyu still ignored him. But compared with Du Ruoyu ignoring him, Qin Yong can''t stand that Du Ruoyu will continue to meet Huo Yiqiu in the next five days. If we don''t solve this problem today, he always feels flustered. Suddenly, when he thought of him in his room, it was just like he was taught to be a good person in the room. If there is a misunderstanding, you should be relieved as soon as possible? The things that can be explained clearly in a few words can''t be said before, because the laws and regulations of the underworld are there. There''s no way to say that. Now Du Ruoyu has come to the underworld, and it''s his fault to hide it. This is Gong Si Yu''s original words. Another thing that Gong Siyu said also made him remember vividly. He said that one of the good family traditions of the Gong family is to put an end to all misunderstandings. Gong Siyu hopes that Qin Yong will learn more about how to get along with Linggui. Only by establishing the trust of welding wire, will his feelings get better and better. But Qin Yong is not good at this point. He is a mother-in-law. He thinks a lot. He can''t break a word out of his mouth. If he wants to say something, he can''t express his meaning, which leads to misunderstanding. At this moment, Qin Yong''s hands are sweating. He still wants to speak several times. He is afraid that Du Ruoyu will suddenly say, "why don''t you go out?"? But after thinking about it, Qin Yong didn''t want to hide it any more. Originally, he wanted to make Du Ruoyu remember that she was Xueyuan by looking for the memory of her past life. But now, it seems that there is little hope. Qin Yong clenched his hands, pinched them, and then stood up... Du Ruoyu had been lying on the bed with his back to Qin Yong, pretending to play with his mobile phone, but in fact, she kept her ears up and listened to the movement behind her. As soon as she felt Qin Yong got up, her heart suddenly lifted. Going? Is this about to go? All right, let''s go. This guy is a mute anyway. Who knows Du Ruoyu heard nothing behind her. When she thought Qin Yong had left, she felt a dark shadow pressing down. When she turned around, Qin Yong had already wrapped her whole body with a satin quilt which felt very good like a roast duck. She only showed her head and wrapped it round and round. "What are you doing?" Du Ruoyu resisted symbolically for a few times, which was useless. Qin Yong sat down beside the bed patiently. "Who allowed you to sit in my bed?" Some of Qin Yong''s words are not so big. Qin Yong doesn''t say a word. He just pulls out Du Ruoyu''s long hair and wraps it in a towel again. Then he looks at Du Ruoyu solemnly. "Don''t you always want to know about Xueyuan? I didn''t tell you before because there are laws in the underworld. I can''t reveal anything out of the ordinary... Can I tell you all about it now? " Du Ruoyu was not happy with his shriveled mouth: "do you admit that there is another woman in your heart? I don''t want to hear the sad story about you and your old friend now. Shut up and let me go Du Ruoyu goes to the side, and the squid pupa is pulled up by Qin Yong. "What are you as like as two peas"? Du Ruoyu disdained not to open his face, scolded and yelled: "hard, you still want to say that the white moonlight in your heart is the ancestor of my family. From generation to generation, your white moonlight died, but I am the descendant of your white moonlight, so you just like me?" "..." Qin Yong''s words were blocked for a while. He really admired Du Ruoyu''s brain. "You don''t talk?" Du Ruoyu was stunned, and then felt his blood pressure soared high. "Did you really say it to me?" Qin Yong was in a trance. He didn''t expect that Du Ruoyu had already felt that his nonsense was true. He couldn''t help but explain: "it''s not at all. Xiaoyu, listen to me..." "I don''t listen! When I give you an opportunity to explain, you don''t say it. You don''t even contact me. Just like the missing person, where are you when I live in a vicious house, where are you when I have nightmares, where are you when I am killed by some kind of demons... "As he said, Du Ruoyu''s nose became sour and began to shed tears," I don''t listen... I don''t listen... Du If yu cries, Qin Yong is really helpless. When she cries, he feels more miserable. Qin Yong immediately hugged Du Ruoyu into his arms. For a long time, he didn''t feel so real. He even felt that he was dreaming. "Don''t hold me!" Du Ruoyu bumps Qin Yong with his head."I''m holding a quilt..." Qin Yong can only reach out and imprison her head, against the chest. "Don''t you really wonder who Xueyuan is?" "If you mention her again, I''ll go to hell!" "Qin Yong hugged Du Ruoyu tightly. He really didn''t know what to do. Who taught her? What would he do if he didn''t agree to go to hell? Du Ruoyu just cried and cried all the grievances he had recently suffered. Qin Yong sighed, picked up Du Ruoyu and walked towards the hall. "Go! Where do you want to take me? " "Go to my bedroom." "I''m not going! Who''s going to your place! I''ll tell you Qin Yong! We broke up! You continue to remember your snow kite, we broke it! You know what "I just want to explain the misunderstanding to you... Nothing else." "Explain, explain. Why go to your place?" "You''ll find out in a moment." Qin Yong has always felt that compared with Gong Si Yu, his elder brother Jiang, and the Tianmo men, his temper is as good as cotton. He even thinks that Du Ruoyu''s temper is not ordinary... Cute? Qin Yong''s bedroom is gorgeous and vast. It is not the style of pure ancient architecture. Many places are extremely modern facilities, and the combination of ancient and modern is perfect and harmonious. Qin Qin likes collecting all kinds of statues, make complaints about the size of the bedroom, and the indoor lotus pond, the small rockery... , "you do not know this place, you think it is a millennium tomb..." Du Ruoyu sobbed and Tucao a sentence. Then, when she saw a sculpture, she burst into tears. True to life, as like as two peas, she is a jade sculpture. The size of a human being is a woman, depicting vividly. She wears the ancient style skirt and stands on the side of Qin Yong''s book case. This is it? "Is that what you want me to see? Dummy? You don''t even miss the dummy? Do you sleep with her in your arms at night? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2289 "Is that what you want me to see? Dummy? You don''t even miss the dummy? Do you sleep with her in your arms at night? " Du Ruoyu burst into tears, crying out of breath. As soon as she finished, she bit Qin Yong''s cheek. Because her body was wrapped up, she couldn''t move. She could only move her mouth. Qin Yong didn''t dare to hide it. He would sleep with a jade dummy in his arms for quite a long time, so he could only whisper "um". Who knows Du Ruoyu is more angry and bumps Qin Yong''s forehead with his forehead. "Don''t do that. Listen to me first." "I hear you sleep with a dummy in your arms?" "Xiaoyu, in fact, I just want to tell you that Xueyuan is not someone else, but you." "What king? King of Chu River, right? I heard that you are very good. The ghosts here are afraid of you. If I tell you that you sleep with a dummy every day, will they think you are sick? You really have... " Du Ruoyu didn''t pay attention to gentleness and Wen''s understanding. She cried and read aloud, but she faintly heard Qin Yong''s words and froze, "what do you say?" Qin Yong gently and faintly smiles. He puts Du Ruoyu wrapped in Zongzi on his book case. He wipes away the tears on her face with his finger pulp. He repeats, "I said, Xueyuan is actually you, you are Xueyuan." After saying that, Qin Yong hugged Du Ruoyu tightly, and constantly said sorry to her: "what a simple word, I''m sorry. It''s my fault to say it to you until now. It''s my fault. I''m not good at words and I''m bored. I like to keep everything in my heart. Can I promise you to change it as soon as possible?" When Du Ruoyu came back to her senses, she couldn''t believe it. "How could it be? You lied to me Snow kite is itself? Du Ruoyu doesn''t believe that, an ancient man, she died for so long. How could she be herself? "Don''t you think I''m fooling me when I don''t understand? Do you think I''m a fool? " Qin Yong looked at Du Ruoyu very seriously, picked up her tearful cheek, frowned and swore: "if I cheat you half a word, I will lose you forever." The silk sheet was a little loose. Du Ruoyu finally got rid of his arms and immediately threw Qin Yong a painless slap. "Who told you to swear in vain?" "I''m not afraid, because what I say is true." Finish saying, Qin Yong holds Du Ruoyu''s small hand, "does hand ache?" "Nerve, I didn''t exert myself..." Du Ruoyu buried himself in Qin Yong''s arms and held his shirt tightly with both hands. "OK, you say Xueyuan is me, then you can prove it to me!" Qin Yong wiped his tears to Du Ruoyu, "I can prove it to you, but you have to promise me that the next place you enter, you can only see, you can''t touch, you can''t change anything there, you can only stay by my side, understand?" "Mysterious..." Du Ruoyu''s eyes were red and he nodded. Qin Yong took Du Ruoyu into the Ming Yu Yuan. As soon as Du Ruoyu entered the netherworld Yuyuan, she was shocked and couldn''t close her mouth. She looked up at the vast and illusory space of Ming Yuyuan. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. "This is the area I am in charge of, the hell Yuyuan. There are four million Hades in my charge. Their daily task is to quickly go back to the past and examine the past and present lives of those who have entered the underworld after death." "So powerful?" Du Ruoyu looked at Qin Yong in disbelief, "wait! This is You''ve been imprisoned, you''ve lost your freedom, you can''t leave the place of the underworld, right? " Du Ruoyu finally understood. "Well." The dark emperor Qingwu gave him a different world, called "Ming Yu Yuan", a strange space filled with the ghost power of the dark emperor Qingwu to shape out of the boundary and enter the past space. At the entrance of the outer space of the Ming Yu Yuan, there are stars all over the sky. The stars rotate in circles. The ground under your feet is also a star sky belt formed by the convergence of the stars. It is spectacular and mysterious. As soon as he saw the king of Chu, he saluted one after another, and then came out of the door of a strange space and disappeared again. Qin Yong twists the Buddhist beads in his hand around his wrist and recites the incantation silently. He creates a mysterious black door out of thin air. He habitually inputs a string of numbers into the ancient wooden input device beside the door. He stood in front of the door with black light, turned back and put out his hand to Du Ruoyu. "Come on." Du Ruoyu didn''t hesitate. He put Qin Yong''s palm in his hand. Soon, they disappeared in the gate of the outer space of Ming Yuyuan - Du Ruoyu follows Qin Yong into the strange space of Ming Yu Yuan. She subconsciously hugs Qin Yong''s arm because she is afraid. The scene in front of me changed with the strange light and shadow. It''s the underworld! Du Ruoyu and Qin Yong appeared in the underworld. The road from the yellow spring road to the Nai River Bridge is filled with hundreds of dead people. When Du Ruoyu reacts and takes a close look, Qin Yong''s shadow appears in the long line of the dead!Qin Yong was also in it, and they happened to appear on the hillside near the soul of Qin Yong. Du Ruoyu looks at Qin Yong in a puzzled way, "this..." "Don''t worry. Look down, these undead are going to cross the Nai River Bridge and Mengpo soup. Look at me at that time, I was also in the column. I also died. Not far away, it was Xueyuan..." Du Ruoyu looked at the past in the direction of Qin Yong, and sure enough! Snow kite''s figure appeared in her sight. Then, the scene suddenly became chaotic. Because Qin Yong, who is just a thread of the dead in the alien space, suddenly leaves the long dragon like team, opens up a group of ghost soldiers to stop him, and rushes toward Xueyuan like crazy. He called the name of Xueyuan over and over. The heartrending cry resounded through the valleys of flowers on the other side and ghost flowers on both sides of the yellow spring road. Almost all the souls in front looked back. In the vast expanse of the dead, the snow kite, whose face was pale and bleeding from the corners of her mouth, turned her head. However, the fate is such a trick. When she looks back to find the sound source, Qin Yong is bound by hundreds of Yin soldiers. At this time, a startling black thunder flashes across the bloody sky, and directly takes away Qin Yong''s dead. When Du Ruoyu saw this scene, her nose was inexplicably sour. She didn''t like to cry before. Even if Huo Yiqiu had been so kind to her, she was always strong. But when she came to Qin Yong, she couldn''t stop crying. She thought, maybe this is the difference between not loving and loving. "I remember this scene I saw it in my dream. Xueyuan was in such a place. She heard someone calling her. She turned her head, but she couldn''t find you... " Then her dream was broken, and since then, she has never dreamt of anything about Xueyuan. "Because I was taken away by Hades." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2290 The scene in Du Ruoyu''s dream is combined with the scene in the different space of the Ming Yu Yuan, which is completely connected. Du Ruoyu suddenly looks at Qin Yong, subconsciously clinging to him. Because it is Qin Yong''s perspective of the past. Therefore, after Qin Yong was taken away by the Ming emperor, the scene in front of them also changed. In the ice palace of Ming emperor Qingwu. It''s cold and chilly. Dozens of giants and ghosts with axes and hammers will guard the ice palace, just like standing sculptures. "This is laoqingwu''s palace. When he was still in the underworld, everything was handed over to the top ten yamas, while the control was handed over to elder brother Jiang. Only when he had to select and trust the king of hell and the chief justice officer, would he make a decision." In the Ming Yu Yuan, Du Ruoyu was lucky to see the real face of the Ming emperor Qingwu. A dignified and domineering old man, sitting on an icy black throne, did not dare to look him in the eyes, because the old man had a kind of bullying, which threatened nine days and was arrogant in the sky. Qin Yong''s soul was forced to kneel down on his knees. He was not afraid. On the contrary, he tried to escape from the ice palace for many times. Every time, he was swung back by the axe of the giant ghost general. Du Ruoyu saw the scene, shrunk his mouth, "how does this bad old boss hate him so much? He treats you like this?" Qin Yong laughs. He finds Du Ruoyu''s attitude towards him is much better now, and even begins to love him. "The old man''s temper is a bit tricky and difficult to serve." Then Du Ruoyu was silent, because Qingwu, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, spoke in a different space. He blew his beard and glared, his elbow on his thigh, sat up and was domineering! Well, you are worthless. You have a deep Buddhism. In order to open the door, the pure land world in the west can enter the pure land with merits and virtues by passing through ten generations of calamities. This is the last love robbery of the world. If you had crossed, you would have been a Buddhist monk of pure land. Now, you have ruined your future! How dare you break up? Do you know how to deal with suicide in the lonely underworld? " Qin Yong''s dead knelt on the ground devoutly, but his tone was absolutely calm. "If you fall into the way of animals, you are not worthy to be a human being. If you have any sin, you will be sent to hell. After your sentence is over, you will be reincarnated into the animal way for hundreds of generations." Qingwu, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, clapped his thigh and gave Qin Yong''s soul a thumbs up, "yes! Very good! You know so well the laws of the lonely underworld ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You cut off Buddhism because of a woman?" "Yes Qin Yong''s dead suddenly raised his eyes and said, "please help her! Give her a second chance "This alone can''t do the Lord, the matter of life and death has already been handed over to the powerful subordinate Jiang yanwang, who is the most trusted one." Qingwu, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, said in a strange way. He stroked his beard and sneered, as if he was teasing Qin Yong. "Why don''t you invite him here and ask him if he is willing to revive your beloved?" "Thank you very much Not too long, under the call of the Ming emperor, the man who made Du Ruoyu afraid appeared, that is, Jiang Ziwen. he looks as like as two peas Du Ruoyu saw today, only in a bun, a purple gold crown and a purple gold robe, such as the emperor coming to the world. Jiang Ziwen: "Ziwen met the emperor of the underworld." Qingwu waved his hand: "no need!" Then he pointed to Qin Yong, who was kneeling on the ground. "Do you know this guy?" Jiang Ziwen looked at Qin Yong seriously and nodded, "there is impression, there is no need, life and death book is a kind of stranger." Then, Qin Yong began to explain these words to Du Ruoyu. "The book of life and death is divided into three categories: one is the reincarnation of the protoss or other reincarnated beings who need special attention, the second category is the rich and the third category is the people with heinous crimes. Are you surprised why I died? These ghosts and gods in the underworld can know me? In fact, the old man had been staring at me for a long time. Later, he told me that the particularity of the position of king of Chu River must be me, because the last king of Chu River had been imprisoned by Ming Yuyuan for a long time, and he had betrayed old man Qingwu and was killed by him... " At this time, the Ming emperor in the ice palace in the alien space opened his mouth again: "this monk wants to ask you to revive the woman who broke his Buddhism. Would you like to?" Jiang Ziwen twisted his eyebrows and thought, "what''s your name?" "Snow kite! Snow of snow, kite of iris. " Jiang Ziwen called in his own judge, Ling Shiyin. He inquired about Xue Yuan''s life, and then went to Qin Yong. He did not look down on Qin Yong from a commanding position. Instead, he was like a competent elder brother, kneeling on one knee and looking at Qin Yong. "I would like to tell you what will happen if this woman is resurrected. You will decide whether or not to revive her. First of all, you will not be able to revive her. Then she will take poison and commit suicide on the day when she married into the palace, which will make her husband lose face. If she is resurrected, she will be treated maliciously by the master of the palace. She will be depressed, bullied, and die alone, and she will continue to be reduced after death Brute way, because it is not her resurrection, she took poison suicide punishment will be written off "What''s more, after her resurrection, you will never meet for ever. After all, your time of death is completely staggered, and there is no marriage between you in the marriage book.""So, do you want her to live?" Jiang Ziwen''s question from the soul made Qin Yong''s dead man stunned on the spot. But the Ming emperor Qingwu seems to be a black hearted old fox. He takes a fancy to Qin Yong and takes him to the pit he has set up. "Well! Ziwen, you don''t have to put so much emphasis on it. In fact, in Gu''s opinion, the underworld was created by a single hand. It''s just a trivial matter whether you and this woman can be together in the future, that is... " The emperor of the underworld grinned and rubbed his fingers to stop talking. Kneeling Qin Yong''s dead immediately realized, "then please point out a bright road!" Green Wu that is the appearance that one face stratagem succeeds, clap leg happy bad. Only Jiang Ziwen, with his back to Qingwu, helped Qin Yong to his feet. "The ten yamas under the solitary seat are jointly in charge of the underworld. Recently, King Chujiang, the second highest ranking king of the hell, was killed alone for his heinous crimes. Therefore, his position is vacant. I think you are just right. You should go to the top of this position!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As a matter of fact, for ordinary people, he was just an eminent monk before he was alive, and could not be compared with the ghosts and gods of the underworld. But after his death, he suddenly leapt to be the second king of Chu River among the ten most powerful yamas. This kind of feeling is very It''s puzzling. However, it seems that Qin Yong is willing to do anything for Xueyuan''s future. He agreed with little thought. "I will! How? " "The second Yama, the king of Chu River, is the most bitter and tiring king among the ten great yamas, and the king who has no freedom at all. You promised to be so straightforward?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2291 Qin Yong is afraid that at the moment when he is doomed to die, he will be watched by the supreme emperor of the whole underworld and become his only "king of the Chu River". This may be a supreme honor for those who do not understand it. No one can be so lucky. Qin Yong, who was originally due to his self-determination, should have fallen into the animal Road, but suddenly he became the second leader of the underworld. When the matter was announced in the underworld, there was a great stir. However, those who understand it all know that being king of Chu River is both lucky and miserable. Fortunately, he will become a king of hell, enjoying eternal life and supreme power. Unfortunately, ghosts and gods know that King Chu is an emissary who takes care of the outer space of the netherworld. He will never be able to leave the underworld. He can''t even step out of the gate of the underworld. Compared with other people, he is as small as hell. Generally, the king of hell can still put on human skin and go to the sun A stroll, but only Qin Yong can''t. "So At that time, I didn''t know that what was waiting for me would be forever loneliness, boundless darkness, and depressed underground. I was like a prisoner who was imprisoned in a enclosure. I was devout and loyal, and had no hatred or resentment. I started to guard the Ming Yu Yuan for Qingwu for a long time... " In the alien space of the abyss. Qin Yong takes Du Ruoyu to watch the dead of Qin Yong who has officially become the "king of Chu River" in the ice palace, Jiang Ziwen standing beside him, and Qingwu, the emperor of the underworld, who is smiling and creepy. He murmurs to himself, as if he is recalling a past that is no longer painful. Du Ruoyu''s eyes have always been full of tears, she has been unable to speak, forced to resist tears. Don''t know what others are suffering from and don''t ask for magnanimity. She still feels that she has been wronged by the heaven. Everywhere, she thinks that Qin Yong should let her go. But what about now? Who is really aggrieved? But who did he really talk to? She didn''t understand the meaning of "living in a place that can''t come back and being imprisoned in real life". Now she understands. "Are you stupid? You have been guarding this place for a bad old man for such a long time. You haven''t got any benefits and lost your freedom..." "Because of you." Qin Yong suddenly side eyes, toward Du Ruoyu curved Jun eyes, can ran a smile, pure and no regret. "Laoqingwu gave me the hell Yuyuan, and gave me enough strength to control, maintain and suppress it. When I think of you, I can enter the hell Yuyuan and go back to the year when you were born. I can see you grow up and meet me in that world." Therefore, Qin Yong was supported by these precious past events. Du Ruoyu also guessed from Qin Yong''s words that Xueyuan died and did not revive. Why did Qin Yong say that Xueyuan was herself? She seemed to understand. Should she really be reincarnated? But what happened to Xueyuan, who should have been driven into the animal road and had no chance of reincarnation Reincarnated? - at this time, the memory points that had stayed in the ice palace in the different space of Ming Yuyuan changed again. The environment around them became the underground palace of the king of Chu River. However, the underground palace is very different from Qin Yong''s, which is very dilapidated. There are also traces of fierce fighting. The ruins are crumbling. The dead of Qin Yong and Jiang Ziwen, who had long been the king of Qin Guang, appeared in the palace like the two beloved sons of old Qingwu. How to inject all the soul of the emperor into the real world. Du Ruoyu didn''t understand this. She only knew that the power was so terrible that it destroyed the palace where they stayed. Jiang Ziwen was not a vegetarian either. He made a diamond mask for them directly when he recited the mantra. The falling boulders around him seemed to have nothing to do with them. All of a sudden, Qin Yong, who suffered from the great spiritual power of Qingwu, fell to the ground in agony. At this time, Jiang Ziwen, like a warm and honest elder brother, smoothed his pain. "The spirit power of the Ming emperor is very special. It is as evil, domineering and ruthless as Hongjun and Wutian, who created the divine world on that day. It is normal that you can''t bear it. But it can also prove that you are special. If someone wants to be handed down by the Emperor Ming, he will fly into the dust and be annihilated. It is also because you have realized Buddhism for ten generations, and your wisdom is pure and worthless. This is your blessing." Qingwu''s cold and quiet voice also reverberated in the ruins of the underground palace of the king of Chu River. "You are the only one who personally transmits spiritual power, and you can also be regarded as a wild apprentice picked up on the lonely way. The last king of Chujiang did not have this honor, and you can''t use it alone! From tomorrow, I will go to the ice palace every day to seek solitude. I will teach you the secret arts, so that you can have no worries in the three realms in the future Qin Yong''s ghost curled up on the ground, shivering, holding Jiang Ziwen''s hand as if he had caught a straw. He just listened, but could not speak. Just as Qingwu was about to leave, what did the old man think of and turned back. "Oh, and by the way, the ten lonely Yama forbids the use of inferior leather bags as real bodies! You can cast a new body for yourself! Gold body recast! Recast! Will not ask Ziwen, in the future in addition to looking for solitary learning skills, have nothing to look for Ziwen! He will be your elder brother from now onHow else to say that Qingwu is clever? Qin Yong sighed with emotion when he saw this. Qingwu can be said to be a bad old man who can use people''s heart most. The ten yamas were brothers and sisters, and each of them was obedient to Jiang Ziwen. He regarded him as a brother and respected him to the utmost. From that day on, Qin Yong regarded Jiang Ziwen as a relatives. Seeing that he was still the soul of the dead in the different space of Ming Yuyuan, he was holding on to Jiang Ziwen''s hand. Qin Yong suddenly gave a bitter smile. "Because of you, I am sorry for elder brother Jiang. Since I became the king of Chu River, he has always protected me and refused to let me suffer a little sin. Almost all of us do as I wish. Recently, I broke his heart." Du Ruoyu can understand why the sister LINGJI, known as "Princess Jiang", has such an attitude towards herself, and why the female king, who is the king of ten palaces, wants to kill herself. Even LINGJI is hesitant to help herself. It seems that a lot of things have happened because of myself. "The snow kite What happened then? " "Lao Qingwu is a man who does what he says. I know that he will never really embarrass a woman in order to promise to become king of Chu River. However, if there is no elder brother Jiang, all the things in the middle can not be accomplished..." Qin Yong said, waving away the scene of the ruins of the palace in the Ming Yu Yuan. The scene flashed quickly and finally stopped at the scene where Qin Yong''s undead succeeded in recasting his body. However, because he was "trained" by Qingwu every day, he appeared in front of Jiang Ziwen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2292 Fearing Du Ruoyu didn''t understand, Qin Yong patiently explained to her, "recasting the golden body is a very complicated technique, and the high-level practitioners in the heaven realm may not fully understand it. Because I have the spiritual power of Qingwu to control the netherworld Yuyuan, I study very smoothly. It was taught by elder brother Jiang himself, and it didn''t take me a few days." Qin Yong, who had not yet been officially canonized, came to Jiang Ziwen''s main peak of the first Yama to meet him, and Jiang Ziwen met him personally. Jiang Ziwen: "Wu Yong, later you will be the second younger brother of this king. If you have no need to see, you can say something directly." The Ming emperor was really cruel to Qin Yong. Many wounds couldn''t be healed. He was in a mess and didn''t cry out "pain". He just wanted to see Xueyuan. "I want to see Xueyuan..." "However, the old man has entrusted this matter to the king. Now there are too many dead people drinking Mengpo soup on the Bank of Nai river. She is still waiting in line. I will take you to see her." In private, Jiang Ziwen usually called Qingwu "old man" and "bad old man". He dared, but other Yama did not dare to do so. Jiang Ziwen and Qin Yong find Xueyuan''s figure in the dense procession of fish and dragons on the Bank of Nai river. "Do you want someone to bring it and meet you?" Jiang Ziwen stood with his hands down, powerful and domineering. Qin Yong was injured all over, but he was out of the ordinary. Qin Yong wanted to see him, but he nodded, shook his head, closed his eyes in pain, and said with a sad smile, "I''m afraid that if I see her, I can''t bear to leave." Jiang Ziwen glanced at Qin Yong, and his lonely and distant eyes looked into the distance. "She won''t fall into the animal road. After drinking Mengpo soup, the king will order the next judge, lingshiyin, to take her to the king, and call the ten hall reincarnation king to discuss her reincarnation. If you want to see it, you can hide in the dark." "You can''t Will you leave her with me Qin Yong bravely asked. Jiang Ziwen looked at Qin Yong meaningfully and asked, "did the second brother find out that none of the ten kings of hell were married?" "Yes." Jiang Ziwen bowed his head and fingered the dragon blood pattern on his thumb: "on the one hand, everyone didn''t mean it, but the old man Qingwu has been grumpy and capricious for nearly a thousand years. He thinks that if we have emotional fetters, we will betray him at any time, so he hates this situation." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t be disappointed. When you really become a strong man and base yourself on the underworld, I believe that you and she will meet again one day. Before that, what you need to do is to make good use of your identity and protect every life she reincarnated in the future. The old man will change his temper once a thousand years. Maybe after a thousand years, when her tenth reincarnation is over, the old man will be soft hearted and let you achieve good results..." Qin Yong has never been a man of self pity. After listening to Jiang Ziwen''s words, he was suddenly enlightened and had a light in his eyes. "Yes! Elder brother Jiang, you''re right. As long as the hope is still there, I can wait and wait all the time Until the end of time. " - in the different space of the Ming Yu Yuan. A few days later, under the leadership of Jiang Ziwen, the former reincarnation king, who was not dead at that time, personally arranged for Xueyuan''s first generation of causal reincarnation. Xueyuan, who is at a loss and ignorant, kneels in the horrible and gloomy palace, just like Du Ruoyu, who has just been brought into the underworld. She can only shiver and listen to those terrible kings talking about her. Qin Yong, who hides in the dark, can see clearly. "When you enter the samsara gate, you will not remember anything." "Lady of court, you should have entered the animal Road, and you are not worthy of being human! But when you meet a noble person to help you, in the next life, you will be a royal family and nobles. In the name of reincarnation king, I will allow you to be rich, prosperous, happy and die in the name of reincarnation king! " After that, Qin Yong and Jiang Ziwen stood on the top of the samsara mountain far away, looking at the samsara gate in the valley. The soul of Xueyuan entered the door and disappeared. They watched her leave Everything seems to have a very good ending, but for Qin Yong, the long wait has just begun. Qin Yong confirmed that Xueyuan had been successfully reincarnated in the royal family, and under the arrangement of Qingwu, he held a formal ceremony of conferring the king of Chu River. Ming Yu Yuan in the different space. Hand in hand, Qin Yong and Du Ruoyu stood beside the ceremonial platform of the conferring hall. Du Ruoyu saw an unprecedented grand canonization scene. He saw all the ghosts, gods, people and soldiers of the underworld who visited Qin Yong and accepted the title. Qin Yong, standing beside Qingwu, the emperor of the underworld, was dressed in a black and gold emperor''s robe, dazzling and dignified. However, he was dressed in such a domineering manner that he was clean and pure, like a lotus left in the underworld. It''s just that the eminent monk "Wu Yong" who has boundless Dharma is dead. Qin Yong does not have the ultimate appearance that makes heaven and earth pale, but his appearance is also very beautiful. Coupled with the separation of yin and Yang from his beloved again, the melancholy in his body seems to break one''s heart. "No need, you are not worthy of your identity! How about giving you a name alone "Qin Yong, I want to call back the original taboo, Qin Yong.""Well! It''s up to you. " ¡­¡­ "Since then, I have never missed your life. Although I can''t leave the underworld, there is an illusion in the netherworld. I can see the outside world and what the people I want to see are doing. It''s a treasure given to me by Qingwu..." "The first life, your name is yueche. I watched you cry and be born in a magic mirror. I was honored as a princess. Every time I saw you being bullied, I would secretly put pressure on the night tour company to warn those who bullied you Then, when you are young, you are in love, you are in love with your favorite Prince and grandson, and finally get married. Then you see you have children and children, and experience a happy life with children and children and the love of husband and son-in-law... " Qin Yong, with Du Ruoyu, counts every life of Xueyuan. Second, Xueyuan was named Ruixue. She was born in a martial arts family outside the Great Wall. Since childhood, she has excellent martial arts and is extremely beautiful. Later, she travels in the grassland. She draws a knife and shouts, and accidentally saves the prince. This is another beautiful marriage. In the third world, Xueyuan was called Mingjing, the daughter of a miracle doctor. She lived in seclusion in the mountains and lived a carefree life. She did not live in the world. She fell in love with the great swordsmen who roamed the rivers and lakes. She accompanied the world like a fairy couple. The fourth generation Fifth generation Qin Yong is not tired of this, but also a little lonely and sour and Du Ruoyu. Until the tenth, that is. "The tenth is you." What Du Ruoyu saw in the strange space of Ming Yuyuan was that Qin Yong stayed alone in the vast and gloomy underground palace for more than a thousand years, guarding a Ming Yuyuan without seeing the sun all day long. His only belief was her, and the only driving force was her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2293 When Qin Yong and Du Ruoyu left the different space of Ming Yuyuan, the long night had passed and the day was dawn. According to the agreed time, Du Ruoyu should follow Qingdai out of the underworld and go to the sun to continue her last five days. However, as soon as he got out of the Ming Yu Yuan, Du Ruoyu squatted at the heavily guarded gate of the Ming Yuyuan. He did not say a word or let Qin Yong''s hand go. For a long time, even the 16 giant ghost generals guarding the main gate of Ming Yuyuan cast "watching the opera" eyes at Qin Yong and Du Ruoyu. Qin Yong motioned to the ghost general not to make a sound, shook his head at them, and then squatted down. One hand was still left to Du Ruoyu''s hand, and one hand fondled her head, "what''s the matter? Don''t want to walk on my own, want me to carry you back, or what do you think? " Du Ruoyu immediately raises her eyes when she hears the speech. It is obvious that she stealthily wipes her tears and snot, and stares at Qin Yong with red eyes. "Lao Qin, are you particularly miserable? Ten generations, you all look at me and other men together, love and marry, have children, grow old together, but you are always a person, you see me, I think you only love Xueyuan, I misunderstand you, I have been sad to die, sad to death do not want to pay attention to you, even hate you, as a result, you are still so good to me? Why do you have such a big heart? Do you know that I''m feeling really bad right now Qin Yong wants to carry Du Ruoyu, but Du Ruoyu doesn''t give it. As a result, Qin Yong carried him. When you hear Qin''s voice, it''s just like Du Mingyu''s voice. "Lao Qin" is a nickname. If Du Ruoyu is willing to call, it means that she is OK. If she is OK, it means that their previous estrangement does not exist. Maybe the happy life is beckoning to him. Can he expect that she won''t find so many problems for him in the future? He thought about it, and then he laughed, and returned to Du Ruoyu with a simple sentence, "then you will be better to me in the future." "I can''t figure out how you''ve been through this thousand years. You see that I''ve been married ten times and I''ve been in love with ten men. Oh, no, Huo Yiqiu doesn''t count. He''s definitely an accident. The other nine..." Du Ruoyu was carried on his shoulder by Qin Yong and said to himself, "Oh, I know. You have a dummy." "Are you still angry with me now?" On the way back to Du Ruoyu''s own residence, Qin Yong asked with a smile. "I dare not." Du Ruoyu whispered, very humble. "Of course you have the freedom to be angry. I will never restrict you. I will try my best to coax you." "I know you will coax me, but I promise, as long as I don''t eat vinegar, I will not move forward a few days, so Making trouble all over the place is causing you trouble and offending people. " Du Ruoyu''s residence has arrived. Qin Yong enters the door, puts her by the bed, and then sits beside her. "Today I''m quite busy. You and Adele go back to Yangjian to accompany your parents. I can''t accompany you. I''ll make one condition. Don''t see Huo Yiqiu." Because he does get angry. Du Ruoyu is not embarrassed, "then I owe him a life, how to do?" Qin Yong sits in a domineering posture and looks at Du Ruoyu with a sharp light in his eyes. "You don''t have to be too guilty. I''ve sent Ling to investigate. On the day of your divorce, Shen Wan was kidnapped by that woman named Shen Wan. Shen Wan had a premeditation, including Huo Yiqiu''s pushing Bo Zhulan, in order to prevent you from appearing in court and delay divorce. It can be said that he is harming you One of the factors of being tied up, of course, is that he has taken the consequences of his own, and at the cost of his physical health, he has indeed been in love with you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Knowing the truth, Du Ruoyu''s beautiful eyes were wide open, and for a time in his heart, he didn''t know whether he was angry or speechless. So he was tied up by Shen Wan, or was it caused by Huo Yiqiu''s playing tricks? He asked her to be kidnapped, and then went to save her. He directed and acted for her to win her sympathy? "You promised me not to see him, and I paid him back for your help." Du Ruoyu carefully glanced at Qin Yong, "you mean Give him a kidney? " Qin Yong raised his eyebrows: "yes." "Then I''ll be back with you after watching dad?" "I''ll be very busy today." Qin Yong repeated it patiently. "It''s OK. I''ll wait for you." Sure enough, once the misunderstanding was lifted, Du Ruoyu came back, gentle and virtuous, who would consider for others and have her own opinions. Before he left, Qin Yong turned back again. He asked Du Ruoyu a question, hesitated, "do you want to move to my bedroom? It''s a big place. You can play and decorate as you like... " Du Ruoyu''s eyes dodged, his cheek was bashful, and he nodded in a faltering way, "can we throw the dummy?" Du Ruoyu patted himself, "if it''s really here, don''t fake it." "It''s up to you." Seeing Qin Yong go again, he seems to have forgotten what to do. Du Ruoyu shrunk his mouth and opened his arms to Qin Yong, "Lao Qin, don''t you come and hug me? It''s going to be a day away. " Qin Yong is still like that, not too active, still passive.It is rare for him to take the initiative to explain the misunderstanding, which is really a great progress. Who knows, Du Ruoyu''s voice just fell, Qin Yong''s flash suddenly appeared in front of her. He bent down directly and put her in his arms. Then he bent down and gave her a kiss on her mouth. The day when the misunderstanding is completely cleared. Whether for Qin Yong or Du Ruoyu, it was the most relaxed, happiest and most relieved day. - Du Ruoyu left the underworld with Qingdai, who had been waiting outside the temple, and returned to the imperial capital as promised. As soon as Qingdai sent Du Ruoyu to the gate of the hospital, she left because she had to do something else. Du Ruoyu stayed with his father in the hospital for half a day, then got rid of his mother and cooked porridge for Huo Yiqiu. He contacted Qingdai and sent her back to the underworld. Du Ruoyu returned to the underworld early. The first thing he did was to order the ghost servant to throw the lifelike "dummy" in Qin Yong''s bedroom palace out of the gate of King Chu''s palace. The ghost servants, including ah Wen, dare not disobey the orders of the future mistress of the palace. And they also found that Miss Du, who had made up with their highness, was so approachable. The second thing Du Ruoyu did after returning to the underworld was to meet Jiang Ziwen with Qin Yong on his back and with courage. The peak of the first Yama peak is outside the palace of King Guang of Qin Dynasty. Du Ruoyu''s hair was flying in the air. She was amazed to see the beauty and vastness of the underworld on the highest peak. That kind of magnificence could never be seen in the world she lived in. "Miss Du, Mr. Jiang Wang, please." Du Ruoyu turns politely when she hears the sound. However, she is shocked by the beauty of the woman in front of her. Moreover, she is still pregnant www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2294 Lingshiyin beamed at Du Ruoyu and said, "what are you doing? I''m leaving." Thanks to the help of the Dragon King and the dragon mother, now lingshiyin''s birth position has been stabilized. She has nothing to do. When Tianmo is in the judicial office, she will continue to return to Jiang Ziwen and act as his right arm. After all, there is no one in the underworld who can replace the position of lingshiyin. Du Ruoyu returns to his mind, and his eyes are always inseparable from the face of lingshiyin. In addition to the spirit, she absolutely, absolutely never saw such a beautiful beauty again "Are you?" "Ghost judgment, the man who is in charge of the book of life and death. You have seen my husband, and he is called the devil." Lingshiyin walks in front, Du Ruoyu follows behind. She walks with a big belly that is frightening. In fact, Du Ruoyu secretly came to see Jiang Ziwen, who she was most afraid of. However, when he thought of the people he saw in the Ming Yu Yuan, Qin Yong received countless protection and care from Jiang Ziwen. He thought that because of himself, their relationship had broken down, Du Ruoyu felt that he had to make up for it. There was almost no light in the gloomy hall of terror, only dark lamps. On both sides of the black column are huge ghostly sculptures. Du Ruoyu is frightened, and lingshiyin also leads her to enter, then disappears. Before long, Du Ruoyu heard a familiar deep male voice in the hall. This voice is familiar and strange, strange is the tone of the less cruel and cold, more than a little doting and helpless. "Jiang Ziwen, are you good! My sister has three babies! I also want to have a baby to play with "Shanger It can''t be said that men can''t do it. Besides, children are not for you to play with. " "You can''t do it, don''t you? Who will judge it! My mother gave me and my sister a new baby brother, but my stomach didn''t move! Shame? Super lost, they all said that my spirit war is not as good as others, now marry you or not as good as others, this one is not as good as that one! " "What''s good about having children? It''s more than a couple of years." "Unreasonable! You are busy every day. You don''t accompany me. " "You don''t want to be alone with me? Are you tired of it? " The voice was cold for a moment. "When I was busy, I didn''t take you with me?" "Let me fart. It''s enough for me to drive away those female ghosts who come to seduce you every day!" Jiang Ziwen carried his hands behind his back and kept walking around the pillars in the hall. Behind him, lingshang dragged his sleeve and kept throwing and tossing him recklessly. However, the man with Imperial Majesty was willing to let his beloved wife make trouble with him. Du Ruoyu stood at the gate of the hall and was stunned. She knows what it means to drop everything. "Ghost city''s annual treasure auction is tonight. Do you want to go and play?" The next second, lingshang will not make trouble, from the back embrace Jiang Ziwen''s waist, laughing ghost essence. "Don''t let me go alone." "I''m going to issue an order to push everything tonight. I''ll only accompany you. Am I satisfied?" "And tomorrow? Come back to my mother''s home with me tomorrow. The emperor''s father said that the mother and concubine miss me very much. Let me take you home and have a look. " "Well, it''s been a long time." "The day after tomorrow will be my sister''s weekend family day. We will go back to the imperial capital for dinner! You are too busy. We haven''t come back to the people''s home for a long time. I also want that home... " "It''s up to you." Lingshang has long noticed that someone has come, but this reminds her that she is happy because the goal has been achieved. "You have a visitor, not a popular one. Why does she come?" The voice is still lingering in the open hall. Du Ruoyu was surprised to see a man and a woman on the throne of Yan and Yan. They sat down together and looked at Du Ruoyu, who was standing far away from the gate of the hall. At this time, Du Ruoyu was really nervous. But for the sake of Qin Yong, she summoned up her courage and went deep into the palace step by step. "If you want to go to the Sanbao hall, what can I do for you?" Jiang Ziwen has not made a sound, Ling Shang has always protected his man, first opened his mouth. ¡°emmm¡­¡­ I''m here to apologize for Lao Qin and you. Lao Qin didn''t get along with you because I had a quarrel with you. But I saw his precious brotherhood from the beginning of his becoming king of Chu River to now. I also see that you love Lao Qin like your own brother. He must have hurt your heart because of me. " "He didn''t mean to, really, he also cares about you, you must not be sad." Jiang Ziwen and lingshang listened, looked at each other, collected the eerie look of their eyes, and looked as if they knew it well. He Hao came to apologize for Qin Yong. Jiang Ziwen just wanted to say something, lingshang pressed his palm, and then flashed to Du Ruoyu''s body in a flash. Du Ruoyu was very dignified and cold, and his tone was like frost. "Miss Du, if you look at the whole world of the underworld, there is no other person in this palace who dares to be so blatant and doesn''t understand the rules, and speaks in front of King Jiang with your casual address? Even if Tianmo, who is the chief justice of the dragon clan, must give Jiang Ziwen enough face in front of outsiders! ""I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but I don''t understand..." Du Ruoyu really did not know the rules of the underworld. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at lingshang''s eyes. "Besides, how dare you meet him, not even polite? Just standing here? Do you think that my Qinguang palace is your king''s palace of Chu River and can be unscrupulous "Salute? Well Is it just kneeling? I''m sorry, I''m really thoughtless. I''ll make up a gift! " Before lingshang continues to speak, Du Ruoyu raises her skirt and is ready to kneel in front of Jiang Ziwen. It seems that as long as Jiang Ziwen and Qin Yong do not want to let her kneel down because of her brothers'' discord, she would like to. Ling Shang watched Du Ruoyu bend his knees in front of him. She wanted to be aloof and indifferent, but in the end, Du Ruoyu immediately knelt down, grabbed her arm and pulled her up. Then the cruel tongue was merciless: "look at your soft character. If you kneel, you will kneel? It''s just scaring you, it''s a mess! How do you manage the palace of Chu as the princess of Qin Yong? How to build up prestige "Yes?" Du Ruoyu can''t believe it. Looking at lingshang, this This is not easy to get along with Princess Jiang??? Changed? "Bang!" Lingshang turned his white eyes, which was just a ghostly copy. "I''ll scare you. You are Qin Yong''s daughter-in-law. If you marry Qin Yong in the future, you''ll have to call me sister-in-law. Have you ever seen your sister-in-law kneel down to her sister-in-law?" Lingshang said, patted Du Ruoyu on the shoulder and snorted: "I''ll get along as well as my sister in the future. Don''t be afraid of me. I won''t eat you." Du Ruoyu''s fear of lingshang is written on his face, and the blind can feel it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2295 Jiang Ziwen did not know when also suddenly appeared behind lingshang, looking down at Du Ruoyu. "I''m glad that you can think for Qin Yong." "It''s just that my brother doesn''t have an overnight feud. I have nothing to do with him. You have a heart." When Du Ruoyu leaves Jiang Ziwen''s territory, lingshang and Jiang Ziwen watch her go away at the gate of the hall. "She is rare. She should have figured it out. It is estimated that Qin Yong can breathe a sigh of relief and leave her in the underworld." Lingshang nestles in Jiang Ziwen''s arms, and the little bird is leaning on the person. Jiang Ziwen answered, "maybe." "But we are not her. Before the dust falls, all variables are unknown." - Du Ruoyu felt relieved. She felt a little relaxed, and her fear of the underworld and her fear rooted in her heart were also reduced. She always felt that they were not so terrible ghosts and gods. In the past, it was because of misunderstanding that they made such a bad scene. But now, should it be regarded as a thaw? Du Ruoyu, who returned to the king''s palace of Chu River, did not see Qin Yong. Ah Wen appeared. "What is Qin Yong busy with?" Du Ruoyu pushed open the heavy door and entered Qin Yong''s bedroom. He was enjoying Qin Yong''s collection of Buddhist statues and asked. "Tell Miss du that your highness is on a patrol in the netherworld Yuyuan. Recently, there are Yin devils in the hell Yuyuan. He is afraid of the mistakes in the hell Yuyuan and dare not despise it. He asked ah Wen to tell Miss that he will be back very late tonight. If you are tired, go to bed first." Du Ruoyu nods. She knows that Qin Yong is busy today, so she can wait. Besides, looking at the bedroom without any feeling of home, Du Ruoyu has nothing to do. After a moment of thinking, Du Ruoyu makes a shopping list full of five pages and gives it to ah Wen. "Would you please send someone... Oh no, and some ghost servant will help me to purchase the items on the list? It''s good to send them back one by one, just today. " Ah Wen looked at the huge purchase list, his expression was gentle, he didn''t say anything, just nodded. "There are thousands of ghost servants in the king''s palace of Chu River. Don''t worry. You will get what you need soon." Then arwin went down to give orders. Du Ruoyu wandered around in Qin Yongda''s frightening bedroom. On the one hand, he wanted to familiarize himself with the place, and on the other hand, he constructed how to make this place a home. It wasn''t long before arwin came back. "Miss Du, I''ve ordered you to go on. What else can I do for you Du Ruoyu stood in front of Qin Yong''s huge palace black flower carving bed and pointed out with disgust, "this bed is good-looking, but it''s too oppressive in ancient times. You should ask someone to throw it away!" "You... Are you going to throw away your Highness''s bed?" Ah Wen looked at Du Ruoyu in disbelief, but he thought for a second. His master said before he left that he would toss with her, "OK, girl, wait a moment." After half an hour of pounding and transporting, the huge wooden bed was really thrown away. Without the bed, the back hall of the bedroom suddenly lost something. Ah Wen called for the ghost servant to clean inside and outside, and saw that the first batch of things Du Ruoyu wanted to purchase had been transported back, including two oversized mattresses, two meters long and two meters wide. Du Ruoyu asked the ghost servant to fold the two mattresses together. Because there are five steps around the place where the mattress is placed, which is equivalent to a flat arched platform, so even if the bedstead is not used, the decoration is as good-looking. She put dust mats on the mattresses herself, throwing blue silk sheets, velvet pillows and quilts on them. Then, Du Ruoyu looked at the wall with the ancient frescoes and looked at Arwen: "ah Wen, can you use your magic to make me pretend to open a window here, and give me the feeling of facing the sea as soon as you open the window?" Ah Wen hesitated: "Miss Du, this is the underground palace... We can''t open the window." "Oh, yes." "But arwin remembers that last year, when his highness was born, the painter and craftsman of the Art Department of the underworld gave his highness a painting of stars that could cover the whole wall. The stars on the painting would flash by themselves! Beautiful! Do you like it? Arwin sent for the treasure house? " "I think so." When the painting was moved in, Du Ruoyu suddenly felt that his eyes were bright. It was a blue simulation painting of the vast starry sky. The author was extremely skillful. The painting seemed to make people feel that he was under the stars. The painting was fixed at the head of the bed, covered with two "human" shaped curtains and hung with two tassels. Then, on the top of the dark and empty hall just above the bed, Du Ruoyu sat on the bed cushion and directed a group of ghost servants and ah Wen to find the bright pearl of the night, large and small, no less than 100 lessons, as the space above the bed decorated with stars. "Your Highness is really rich..." "Your Highness certainly has money. Every day, countless mint coins will be burned into the underworld, and the ten great yamas are worshipped. Therefore, your Highness has a lot of money to spend."A Wen mentioned this, a face of pride. Qin Yong''s bedroom is divided into the front hall, the middle hall and the back hall. In Du Ruoyu''s understanding, the front hall is equivalent to the Collection Museum of Qin Yong, all of which are Buddhist statues. The central hall is equivalent to a place other than the bedroom in a home. There are classical dining rooms, antique study rooms, entertainment halls, leisure rooms, and Library... the back hall is the most secret place for Qin Yong to rest. It can be seen that Qin Yong''s life is very simple. There was no smoke in the back hall. After a while, Du Ruoyu bought all the five items he needed to buy, and the ghost servants were all piled up in the back hall. At this time, Du Ruoyu remembered, "I don''t have a small attendant? The ghost maid "She... Her Highness thinks that she can lead Miss Du astray, and it''s useless to send her back to his tenth highness. Moreover, his highness thinks it''s enough for you to have a female family member in the king''s palace of Chu River. He is still thoughtless." "... then you stay as coolie. Come on, we''ll start unpacking." "..." after a busy day, Du Ruoyu forgot the time. Qin Yong came back very late. It was early in the morning. But when he came back, Du Ruoyu still took ah Wen to clean up the bedroom. There''s also a lot of garbage being transported out. Qin Yong felt that great changes had taken place when he stepped into the middle hall of his bedroom. After entering the back hall, he stepped on the soft grass green carpet, heard the sound of TV broadcasting, and the greatly changed bed... the original cold and no temperature bedroom made him feel as if he had returned to the time when he lived with Du Ruoyu. "Miss Du, ah Wen wants to rest... " ghosts want to rest? Isn''t it that ghosts don''t need to sleep? " "That''s what I said, but I also feel tired..." ah Wen complained, but the next second was startled, "Your Highness! Are you back? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2296 As like as two peas, Qin Yong once thought he had gone wrong. But looking around, he looked at the layout of the palace after his bedroom, just like his former Cold bedroom hall. The floor is covered with a comfortable and soft light green carpet. The huge TV is a modified TV projector, facing the bed. This should be installed by the power department of Hades. On the other side, there is a large area of lazy sofa, doll stacking area, three huge LCD display video game machines, and a rocking chair sofa. In a word Everything is warm. Du Ruoyu''s voice comes from the dark door on the other side. Qin Yong made a gesture to a Wen, indicating that he should step down, and then walked towards Du Ruoyu''s place. Du Ruoyu is in the clothing room of Qin Yong. However, Qin Yong''s decoration hall is hundreds of square meters, which is full of royal robes, gowns and modern clothes for various occasions, as well as a lot of pure white and brocade robes, Buddhist strings and antique watches. Sometimes there are ghost servants here to clean, but the area is too large, many clothes Qin Yong never wear, accumulated thick dust. Du Ruoyu is cleaning these dirty clothes for Qin Yong. "Are you back?" Du Ruoyu turns back and is just about to jump off the ladder. Qin Yong reaches out his arms below and catches her. "Listen to Qingdai, you will be back at noon." Qin Yong takes Du Ruoyu, who has lost his head of dust, out of the Zhizhuang hall and goes to the back hall, where a Buddhist sculpture is hidden. As a result, he was stunned and changed greatly. There are not only a variety of toiletries bought by Du Ruoyu, but also slippers, blue and white porcelain on the floor, white and pink bath towels and towels hanging on the towel rack on the wall Full of life atmosphere. Qin Yong put Du Ruoyu on the edge of the polished white sink. He didn''t ask, but he had a vague expectation in his heart Therefore, he can think that everything here is double, which represents that the woman in front of her intends to stay here with her live? But Qin Yong didn''t dare to just ask. He was afraid that Du Ruoyu''s answer would disappoint him. After all, this was just the beginning. Qin Yong wants to clean up Du Ruoyu, but Du Ruoyu shakes his head. "Forget it. I''ll take a bath directly. I''ll also install a new bath basin! The old antique you used to be. It''s a wooden bucket. It''s too uncomfortable. There''s a shower over there. I''ll buy you all the things you like to use in the imperial capital. " Qin Yong didn''t speak. He just pinched Du Ruoyu''s delicate jaw and lowered his head to block her chattering mouth. "Yuan er..." "Well, you''d better call my name now, otherwise, I think it''s strange..." Taking advantage of the opportunity to take a breath, Du Ruoyu hurried to the road, but just finished, his lips were occupied by Qin Yong. Qin Yong seldom sleeps. More often, he likes to meditate. However, this night, Qin Yong was lying on the comfortable soft bed with Du Ruoyu in his arms. He was more satisfied than ever before, and even felt that he was still dreaming. - after seven days of freedom, it''s time to say goodbye to the sun. Du Ruoyu''s father''s liver transplantation was a success, and at the same time, all the things Du Ruoyu had to take care of were solved except his marriage with Huo Yiqiu. On this day, Qin Yong once again appeared in the imperial capital with Du Ruoyu. The first thing he did was to remit one billion yuan to Huo Yiqiu in his own name. He didn''t like Du Ruoyu''s gratitude to Huo Yiqiu. The second thing is to place Du Ruoyu in LINGJI''s place and meet Huo Yiqiu, who has not yet been discharged from hospital. The spirit of the house. Du Ruoyu is shopping in the home mall on his mobile phone. She constantly adds home like furniture to Qin Yong''s Chu River Palace, and from time to time she also asks LINGJI for reference. "Is this really a reconciliation?" LINGJI had a good breakfast, picked up the colorful silk nightgown, and sat down gracefully on the sofa beside Du Ruoyu, and asked curiously. Du Ruoyu nodded: "Lao Qin took me into the Ming Yu Yuan. He proved to me that Xueyuan is me and I am her. If the misunderstanding is removed, of course, it will be reconciled." LINGJI just sat down, the child''s uterus even rushed over like a ball, and rushed into the arms of LINGJI. Du Ruoyu smiles and looks at LINGJI holding her own son. Her eyes are full of envy and longing for the future. "It''s not easy for Qin Yong to take the initiative to explain it. If there is any misunderstanding in the future and he refuses to say it, you can force him to say that his personality, if no one pushes aside, can hold back the things in his heart." LINGJI hugs his son, kisses and kisses him, then pats and teases for a while. Du Ruoyu looked at Linggui''s baby son, who was carved with powder jade, holding his cheek and side eyes. "Ah Ji, can Qin Yong and I have children in the future?" Du Ruoyu likes children. She always thinks that a happy love is the best way to withdraw cash. The best way to withdraw money is to have a small crystallization - children.The spirit is strange slightly a Zheng, surprised to see to Du Ruoyu, "how do you suddenly ask so?" Linggui has a lot of heart in her heart. She knows that Du Ruoyu asks this question. It must be that people in the underworld have not mentioned to her whether she can have children. "The matter has been so far, it is impossible to turn back. I don''t want to go back. I think I will accompany Lao Qin to live below. I think that when he marries me, I want to give him a child, preferably a pair of children..." Dreams are always good. But LINGJI is the one who extinguishes Du Ruoyu''s beautiful fantasy. "You are now the underworld who lives on the skin of the dead after death, not a living one. You have no fertility." LINGJI has something to say, but her words, like a basin of cold water poured on Du Ruoyu''s head, extinguished the part that she most expected for the future - a better life with Qin Yong''s children. "Similar examples, like Rong Qian and her husband Li Sihan, Li Sihan was originally a man, a man of great wealth, but when Rong Qian disguised himself beside him, he didn''t know that his wife was a tyrant Oh, no, female Yama. At that time, Qingwu, the emperor of the underworld, did not like his Yama falling in love with ordinary people. They were forced to separate. Finally, Li Sihan chose to die and went into the underworld to accompany rongqian. They have always been very affectionate, but Li Sihan, like you, can''t make rongqian pregnant. After that, they adopted a baby spirit as their son. In fact, you can follow suit In the future, you can adopt one, and you can''t think about it... " LINGJI is afraid of Du Ruoyu''s pain and says a lot. In the end, Du Ruoyu was stubborn and said, "I want to have my own The meaning is different. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2297 Huo Yiqiu has been moody recently. Almost all the doctors and nurses on the floor of VIP medical area dare not enter his ward rashly. The reason why Huo Yiqiu is uncertain is that Du Ruoyu, who appeared once on the first day, never showed up in the next six days. She just asked her mother to deliver porridge and supplements every day. He would make countless calls to Du Ruoyu every day, but his mobile phone was turned off. He also sent people to look for him, and the people who came back said that Du Ruoyu would disappear after accompanying his father every day. Huo Yiqiu couldn''t figure out the way of that woman. He always felt that he had been fooled. Until last night, an unexpected person contacted him and told him that he would come to the hospital in person this morning. When Qin Yong arrived at the hospital, he was searched by Huo Yiqiu''s bodyguard. Then he entered the floor corridor alone and knocked on the door to enter Huo Yiqiu''s ward. Qin Yong dressed casually, holding a file bag in his hand. He had neither flowers nor fruit to visit the patient, and he had nothing. When Huo Yiqiu saw Qin Yong, his eyes were full of cold light. He was extremely unwelcome, but he had to see him again. "Kidney source matching is not smooth." At the sight of Huo Yiqiu, Qin Yong''s mouth was filled with a faint smile, like a gentle gentleman. Before he came, he sent his men to investigate Huo Yiqiu''s recent situation. Huo''s group is in turmoil, and its share price has fallen sharply. However, Huo Yiqiu has been unable to discharge from hospital for a long time, and he does not have the energy to stop loss. Therefore, the current situation is still very bad. Huo Yiqiu''s previous kidney matching was successful, but the donor''s organ was in poor condition and the transplant operation was cancelled. Since then, there has been no matching kidney source for Huo Yiqiu to select, and there is no black market. "Are you meeting me to gloat?" Huo Yiqiu fiercely gouged out Qin Yong. Qin Yong didn''t want to have much trouble with Huo Yiqiu. He took out two divorce agreements that had been drawn up for a long time from the file bag and handed it to Huo Yiqiu. One of them has already signed Du Ruoyu''s name. As soon as Huo Yiqiu saw the four words "divorce agreement", he was furious. However, he restrained his anger and looked at Qin Yong in a gloomy way. "What do you mean? Let me sign it? Why do you think I''ll sign it? Have you made up with Du Ruoyu? Are you together again? So what? As long as I don''t get divorced, she will always be my wife "Huo Yiqiu, believe me, you don''t love Xiaoyu so much. If you use the foundation of your Huo family for decades and all the power, fame and wealth of Huo Yiqiu as a chip to exchange with Xiaoyu, you will never be willing to give up everything just for a woman." It''s too easy for Qin Yong to see through a person. He can see that Huo Yiqiu is in love with Du Ruoyu, but the so-called affection is not as deep as that. Huo Yiqiu loves himself more. He is so stubborn that he does not want to let Du Ruoyu go. He sees her ability to be the housewife of Huo family, which can make him feel relieved. This is more driven by interests. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Yong''s short words made Huo Yiqiu''s face even more ugly, but he couldn''t say anything to refute. It seems that Qin is indifferent and indifferent, but he is indifferent. "Now let me tell you about your current physical condition. On the surface, the doctor tells you that you can live a normal life without a kidney, but in fact, you understand that there are differences. You will never be able to cope with high-intensity work and life in the future, because the lack of a kidney will make your immune system lower, and you will have various problems at all times. In the future, you will not be able to leave your body and your life The quality will be greatly reduced, and now the burden of the whole Huo family is all on your body, and other people are not worth mentioning at all. " "If you can''t recover as soon as possible, the Huo group will continue to go downhill. At that time, the enemies that the Huo family once set up will unite against you. At that time, you will be besieged in all directions. Even if you have the brain and ability, you will not have the energy to turn the tide back, because your body function can''t keep up with..." When Qin Yong wants to continue, Huo Yiqiu, who has been silent for a long time, interrupts him. "What''s the use of talking so much nonsense? Tell me what you want." "After signing the divorce agreement, Du Ruoyu has nothing to do with you any more. I will guarantee that you will recover in a week, and the crisis of Huo''s group will be relieved. If you are completely healthy, you will be replaced by Du Ruoyu who belongs to me. This business will not lose." After all, he is Qin Yong and only needs Du Ruoyu. "In a week? Oh! You think I''m three years old? I can''t recover my health in a week if the technology is not developed! How can you guarantee that? " Qin Yong didn''t answer. His eyes flashed with a profound coldness. "Then you don''t wonder how Xiaoyu died in front of you, but he was alive again?" Huo Yiqiu''s cold eyes suddenly shrink, and he is completely frozen. "Of course, this is what I have to warn you. Some things just rot in your stomach. If you say it, you can''t find the answer. Other people will only think you are insane. So I''ll give you five minutes to think about it, sign an agreement, or live and die."Qin Yong said, pressing the timing function on his watch. "By the way, if you don''t sign, Xiaoyu will only follow me. The reason why I am here today is to help her repay you a life-saving kindness. Of course, she also knows why she was kidnapped by Shen Wan, and you happened to be there at the most critical time." "I don''t like being threatened." Huo Yiqiu stares at Qin Yong with gnashing teeth. "No, I didn''t threaten you. I just promised Xiaoyu that she must repay her kindness today. She will not see you again. Today is the last time we will meet. Believe me, we will not exist in your world in the future." "What do you say you can help Hawkes out of trouble? Money? How much money do you have Huo Yiqiu sneered. Qin Yong thinks that he and Huo Yiqiu have talked too much. He can be patient with Du Ruoyu, but he can''t be a man who covets his own woman. The smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared, and he said coldly, "let all the opposites disappear." An hour later Qin Yong looks happy and relaxed and leaves Huo Yiqiu''s ward. He didn''t have a file bag. Only to Huo Yiqiu''s advice: "the divorce agreement is submitted today. When the divorce certificate comes down, I will help you solve your dilemma." When Qin Yong walked out of the hospital, the sun was just right. But when he went back to Linggui''s home to pick up Du Ruoyu, he felt that the wind and rain were coming. "Lao Qin, can we have a baby?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2298 As soon as Qin Yong enters Linggui''s house, he is frightened by Du Ruoyu''s hand shaking with his water cup before he can sit down and drink. For a time he thought his ears were wrong? What the hell? give birth to a child? Although he is sultry and Du Ruoyu is more active than him, it is Qin Yong is fantastic. He looks at the helpless spirit of his face silently. He tilts his head and is full of doubts. What''s the situation? LINGJI just shakes his head, and then his son is thrown to Gongsi Yu by his son lying on the carpet. At this time, Du Ruoyu, who had a conversation with Linggui, saw Qin Yong ignore her, and seemed a little unhappy. He asked again, "old Qin, is that ok?" Can we have a baby? "What''s ok?" "Don''t be silly. You know what I''m asking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Yong said that he had never thought about it. Besides, this hasn''t been married yet, the girl has thought so far? Give it to him give birth to a child? "Don''t you want to?" Du Ruoyu twisted her eyebrows. "No, Xiaoyu. I mean, we haven''t got married yet..." And you can''t live. Qin Yong didn''t dare to say that, but he thought that LINGJI had already told Du Ruoyu. Du Ruoyu hugged the pillow and looked at Qin Yong innocently. "I know we haven''t married, but you won''t marry me. I think it''s a certainty that we will get married, isn''t it?" ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaoyu, I must take the initiative to propose marriage. Don''t worry. " Qin Yong attached his hands to his knees and rubbed them. "Well, after other couples get married, they are sure to have children in the near future. So do we, do you think?" "I don''t care about children. I care about you." Qin Yong looked at Du Ruoyu with determination. He didn''t understand that he was still good when he came out of the underworld in the morning. Why did he suddenly say that he would give birth to him, and he was extremely stubborn, as if she was anxious to have a child with him to prove what? Before Du Ruoyu opened his mouth, Qin Yong directly changed the topic and interrupted the issue of "children". "I went to see Huo Yiqiu, and everything was done." Qin Yong was in a good mood. Although he was startled by Du Ruoyu''s "birth baby" speech, he was better now. "No accident, tomorrow''s divorce certificate will come down. When you get it, you will be completely free." Qin Yong extended his hand and held Du Ruoyu''s small hand firmly in the palm. Today was supposed to be the last day of Du Ruoyu''s seven days of cooking. After that, Qin Yong asked again, "where are your parents, are you ready?" "It''s all right. I''ve saved them pension money The house you paid for them has already been settled. " Du Ruoyu took Qin Yong''s hand, lowered his head, and whispered, "I told my mother that I would go far away to develop. I would seldom come back in the future, and would occasionally report peace to them, so that they would not have to worry about..." After finishing everything, Qin Yong took Du Ruoyu back to the underworld. It seems that the next development should be smooth sailing. The underworld is about to usher in great joy. The king of Chu River has found the princess of Chu River, which will definitely be the most solemn thing in the underworld recently. However, seeing Qin Yong and Du Ruoyu leave, he looks at his own man strangely. "Why does Du Ruoyu have to have children?" If she had changed the spirit trick, if she could have been in the world of two people for several years, she didn''t want to be so quick. There were three of them. Gong Siyu, with his son in his hand, sat beside LINGJI. He raised his legs and enjoyed himself with his son and wife. He thought about it and guessed, "maybe it''s for a result. In her opinion, it''s a perfect result." "To have children is to be perfect?" "No Gong Siyu embraces the spirit and weird into his arms. "For Du Ruoyu, she is afraid that she is guilty. For Qin Yong, she has been lonely for thousands of years. However, she reincarnates for ten generations and has different outcomes with different people. However, Qin Yong can only bear all these things in silence. She is afraid that children are the best gift for Qin Yong and the best way to express their feelings." Linggui has a small shortcoming. Sometimes, she has a little poor empathy for others. She really can''t understand Du Ruoyu''s sudden desire to have a son for Qin Yong. And the problem comes back. "The point is, she doesn''t want to be born. She''s dead. A ghost in her skin is infertile. I haven''t heard of ghosts being pregnant." Linggui said, but also carefully recalled, "I really haven''t seen..." Gong Si Yu didn''t think so. He said in a low voice, "the dead can''t do it. The living can do it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - Du Ruoyu spent more than a week in the underworld. In addition to having a quarrel with Qin Yong at the beginning, Du Ruoyu had a happy and carefree life every day. Gradually, she became acquainted with many ghosts and gods in the underworld and made her own friends.For example, Qingdai, an official of yin and Yang, and Ling, the first female ghost official in Qin Yong''s seat. Her husband is another ghost official of Qin Yong. It''s very mysterious. Du Ruoyu knows a person and gets along well. That person is aro. At first, Du Ruoyu didn''t know aro''s noble identity. She had seen this Luoli in the Linggui family. She was delicate and smart, but she was not familiar with her. One day, Du Ruoyu was wandering alone in the underworld. He lost his way and broke into a misty forest. She was about to call Qin Yong to pick her up when she saw aro squatting alone in the misty forest, digging the soil with a branch. Du Ruoyu at first thought it was the lost child, so he always stayed by aro''s side and ploughed with her. From noon to midnight. Du Ruoyu gouged out several strange ginseng with black body. The key is that the black ginseng can also cry, the sound of crying is extremely harsh, such as the magic sound piercing the ear. Later, Du Ruoyu was worried that aro was alone, so he led her to find the guide ghost and went back to the king''s palace of Chu River. As a result, he went back to Qin Yong. Aro blinked innocently, looked at Qin Yong, pointed to Du Ruoyu and asked, "Qin Yong, is your daughter-in-law bad in mind? I told her that I was not a child. She had to say that if she could not find my parents, she would bring me back. It is not safe for a ghost to stay in the underworld at night. Let me not be afraid, but also let me call her aunt ¡°¡­¡­¡± "We can''t refuse her kindness! Here, I''ll give you a black ginseng Aro said that he took out the magic sound from his small red cloth bag and threw it into Qin Yong Huai. Then it turned into a red lotus mist and disappeared. "Why? Lao Qin? Laurie''s gone. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2299 Black ginseng grows only in the underworld. Although it is rare in number in the misty forest, it can also be found. It can be used as medicine. It is not a rare thing in the underworld, but it is different in the human world. It can detoxify hundreds of poisons and prolong life. The price of black market is very high. Qin Yong knew that aro and the white eyebrow emperor had a good relationship recently. He thought that it was the white eyebrow emperor who encouraged her to come back and get these things back to the ghost market and sell them at a high price. "She''s not Laurie." Qin Yong threw the black ginseng and patted the stinky soil on his hands with disgust. "She said the same thing, but she looked like a child Is she from the underworld, too? Where do you live? Can I make friends with her? " Qin Yong had no choice but to smile. "If she wasn''t lazy and only liked to revolve around her men, she should be the empress of the underworld now, instead of asking elder brother Jiang to worry for her. She is free every day." After that day, Du Ruoyu understood that aro was not Lori, she was a very powerful person. Even Jiang Ziwen wanted to respect three of the characters. Du Ruoyu, of course, planned to stay away from them. However, after that day, aro often dragged her to dig all kinds of rare herbs growing in the underworld. Du Ruoyu shivered and did not dare to refuse. This day, Qin Yong and Du Ruoyu just came back from the imperial capital. Aro carried a small straw basket, like a little girl selling mushrooms. He jumped and blocked Du Ruoyu''s way on the huangquan road. "Let''s go, Xiaodu, let''s go to catch baby ghost spiders under the cliff today. The old man Baimei said that if we catch 100, I can take a treasure from his broken shop. Then we will catch 200 and I will take you to pick the baby." LINGJI and rongqian will not accompany her to do such mindless things, so aro catches a Du Ruoyu and doesn''t let go. "Lao Qin..." Du Ruoyu stealthily pulls Qin Yong''s hand. "Can I go?" Aro looked at Du Ruoyu strangely and shook his head: "little Du, why are you so unpromising? What do you have to ask Qin Yong? Do you have to get his permission to eat and poop? If my ah Xuan dares to do this, I must run away from home, hurry up! " Qin Yong did not release Du Ruoyu''s hand and looked at aro: "Princess youga..." "It''s aro. It''s a princess." Aro''s disgusted flick. Qin Yong sighed and said directly: "ancestor, I will send ghost servant to accompany you to catch your spider, but Xiaoyu can''t. now she will go to see elder brother with me. Today is the day when she is granted the citizenship of the underworld." "I don''t want it. I''ll have Xiao Du." "Ah Luo shrunken mouth," then I''ll go with you, and you two will accompany me to catch baby ghost spider. " Qin Yong: Aro was walking sideways in the underworld. If she wants to do something, even lingshang and Jiang Ziwen will follow. - JIANG Ziwen has already been waiting for Qin Yong and Du Ruoyu, because after finishing his last task today, he will take lingshang back to the imperial capital and have dinner with Linggui and his family in the evening. "Have you decided? In the future, would you like to stay in the underworld? No two minds? " Jiang Ziwen''s deep and deep cold voice reverberated in the palace. He saw aro with a small straw basket and a red scarf. When he saw aro, he did not forget to remind him. "Tonight and Feng Jinxuan remember to go back to Ji''er''s house for dinner." "Yes, I know." Aro squeaked. Du Ruoyu didn''t hesitate, and replied decisively, "I think it''s clear." As soon as the voice fell, a word "Ming" appeared in Du Ruoyu''s palm, and then a black token was thrown into her arms. Jiang Ziwen instantly flashed to Qin Yong and patted him on the shoulder, "when will you get married? The underworld has been quiet for a long time. It''s just a matter of wanton management. " Du Ruoyu studies the black token in his hand. Hearing this, he murmurs in a low voice: "Lao Qin hasn''t proposed yet..." After hearing this, Qin Yong saw Jiang Ziwen looking at himself in surprise. He said, "elder brother, I''ve always been slow in this respect. I''m..." He did not know what kind of proposal would make Du Ruoyu feel unforgettable forever. Jiang Ziwen nodded and approached Qin Yong. In a low voice, he said in a low voice, "I know. You are not good at it. Tomorrow, my brothers will get together and give you advice." Qin Yong sighed with relief, "thank you, big brother." After that, Qin Yong lets Du Ruoyu follow aro to catch some baby ghost spider under the cliff of broken soul. He doesn''t go with him on the pretext that he still has business to do. There are a lot of baby ghost spiders under the broken soul cliff. It looks terrible, but it has no lethality. Qin Yong is relieved to let Du Ruoyu go. Du Ruoyu is not afraid of insects, but no one has told him that the spider aro wants to catch is half the height of a man. And its head looks like a ghost face baby, and it also makes a baby like cry Over there, arrow has grabbed several with his bare hands, but Du Ruoyu stays in place, motionless. "What''s wrong with you, Du? Why don''t you catch it? ""How to catch it?" "Grab it with your hands!" "What if it bites me?" Du Ruoyu wanted to cry without tears. "Then you''ll swing your shoes and hit it! I''ll beat him till he takes it! " "Ah Luo said, giving Du Ruoyu a demonstration. She took off her embroidered shoes and patted the head of a baby ghost spider that was rushing toward her," or can you frighten it with spiritual power? But don''t hurt it. " "Lingli? I I will not... " Du Ruoyu imitated aro''s appearance, took off his shoes, shook his hands, and patted a spider''s forehead which was spinning towards her. It didn''t help. The spider was more ferocious. She ran to aro directly. "What do you do if you have nothing to do with this?" "The silk of baby ghost spider, sabidian silk, is easy to use. The old man with white eyebrow asked me to catch 100 for him. He would keep them in his store and let them spin silk every day! It''s strange that you don''t have any spiritual power. How can you get a foothold in the underworld? You can be bullied by kids. " Aro is just for the sake of justice. By catching spiders, she taught Du Ruoyu some self-defense skills. It''s not difficult. It''s quick to use and very practical. Du Ruoyu is moved to see that aro has helped herself so much that she works hard to catch the baby ghost spider. Almost finished, she asked aro a question. "You said, if I married Qin Yong and wanted to have a child belonging to us, is it possible?" When it comes to children, aro is a lot softer than before. "Child? I also have children. Oh, I have a daughter named fengyiluo A Luo took out the necklace that she hung on her chest like a treasure. There were photos of Feng Jinxuan and her daughter in it. "But ghosts can''t have children. Even if Qin Yong can make people pregnant, you''re not a human now. That''s not going to work, but..." Aro is about to speak, and looks up and down at Du Ruoyu. "If you become a man, you should first make a villain with him, and then you can regenerate the villain after making him. Would you be good?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2300 In Du Ruoyu, there is no solution at all, and one thing that constantly bothers her is just like a trivial matter in Alona. "You mean yes?" Du Ruoyu is ecstatic and looks at aro. "I mean it''s not impossible, but I didn''t say it''s definitely possible. It''s hard to say it''s not difficult. It''s complicated to say it''s not difficult. You want to marry Qin Yong, have a child, and be happy together. This is your right. You have the right to yearn, but there are three difficulties. You have to be clear. "One is the iron law of the underworld, which forbids the resurrection of the dead without special circumstances. If this matter is known by Jiang Ziwen, it is absolutely impossible." "Second, Qin Yong is a very special Yama. He can''t leave the underworld, and a mortal can''t enter the underworld. Once you are resurrected, you can''t enter the underworld. How can you live with him?" "Third, since ancient times, I haven''t heard of any legend about the offspring of ghosts and gods. If you do this, it''s uncertain whether the child can live or not. Don''t work hard to conceive. When October brings birth to loneliness, you will cry bitterly." The speed of aro catching baby ghost spider is quite fast. Du Ruoyu doesn''t slow down after she has learned some small skills. Towards the evening, aro sees that the time is almost the same, and Feng Jinxuan should be off work, so he tidies up and takes Du Ruoyu away from the bottom of the cliff. Before leaving, aro also filled Du Ruoyu with a half human baby ghost spider. And tied the spider''s head with a small red rope, like walking a dog rope into Du Ruoyu''s hand. "Take it back to the king''s palace of Chu River for fun." Du Ruoyu smiles farfetchedly, thinking that Princess youga''s hobby is really special With that, aro left with a jump. Only half way, she turned back again. How could she not see Du Ruoyu''s worried appearance. "Little du..." "Well?" Du Ruoyu holds the red rope of the baby ghost spider in his hand and looks at aro stupidly. "If you don''t love a person, you won''t be willing to accompany him in the city of imprisonment. So, you Are you really ready to stay with Qin Yong for eternity Du Ruoyu didn''t understand why aro asked herself so. She closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembled, and said in a soft voice, "I didn''t think I would have the courage to enter another world. I was unfamiliar with my life. It seemed that all the ghosts and gods would not accept me. But when I think of the things I saw in the abyss of hell, he waited for my bitter past alone I suddenly felt that as long as he was there, life would be the same everywhere. It was paradise. " "Then have a child with Qin Yong. I''ll help you." A Luo smiles at Du Ruoyu lightly and says happily. Du Ruoyu once thought he had heard something wrong, and he couldn''t believe it. "But Why? It''s hard to say Not that Not in accordance with the law. " Looking at the sky with two eyes, aro blows the tiny bangs and smiles at Du Ruoyu. "I am the heaven of the underworld. What''s the use of laws in me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± - in the evening, it''s a smart home. Jiang Ziwen came back with lingshang in the afternoon to help make dinner together. Bai Wuyou and Xiao Nianqing also asked for leave. A large group of people, such as Jishi and Ayu, as well as farreid, came to the ghost house for dinner. Aro and Feng Jinxuan were the last to arrive, along with Lingyuan. Feng Jin Xuan holds his daughter Feng Yi Luo. As soon as he arrives at the LINGJI''s house, Feng Yi Luo chases the palace all over the room, even biting and beating. A large family of people happy, each do their own things, a man is not idle. "Elder sister, the mother''s concubine is pregnant. The emperor''s father says it''s inconvenient. She won''t come today. Let''s go back to see her tomorrow. She thinks about us. She''s in a big mood during pregnancy. The emperor''s father has a headache." In the kitchen, Jiang Ziwen and Bai Wuyou are cooking, and gongsiyu is blown out of the kitchen. Spirit strange in roast beef, Ling Shang from behind embrace her willow waist, intimate said. "I see." Linggui wears gloves and is baking with cattle. Compared with lingshang, she is colder and more dignified. She feels that lingshang has something to say behind her, and Linggui stops. "If you have something to say, don''t hide it. It''s like a big secret." Lingshang sighed and touched his stomach, "elder sister, do you think Jiang Ziwen is not good My stomach still doesn''t move Now I look at the children of other families, they are envious to death. " Jiang Ziwen, who was not far away, overturned the dishes in the pot because of lingshang''s words. His tall back froze, feeling the smile of worshipping carefree and forbearance, he sighed deeply, and then closed his eyes to warn lingshang: "Shanger, don''t talk to people about everything!" "I''m just complaining Are you not going to be told yet? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Siyu, who has been standing in front of the kitchen door and eavesdropping on him, is arrogant and defiant with his smile, which immediately annoys Jiang Ziwen."You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry." "Ang." "Are you really Your brother-in-law and I now want to have a furtive life in the world of two people. You are still in good fortune, but you don''t know. " "Aung, I''m not in a hurry lately?" In this laughter, fighting and making a fuss, dinner is ready. Everyone sat around a long table, eating with relish, chatting about the recent events and interesting events in the three realms. At this time, aro lengbu Ding, who had been feeding her daughter beef, said, "Xiaodu wants to have a baby. I promise to help her. None of you can object to it." Suddenly, there was no sound on the table. When they are still thinking about who Xiaodu is Linggui, Jiang Ziwen, lingshang and gongsiyu suddenly realized. "Du Ruoyu?" LINGJI is not surprised. This is what aro can do. She says that wind is wind and rain is rain. Who dares to stop her fighting first. "Ah Luo nods like garlic," arty, do you want to help her with me The spirit strange backhand holds the cheek, the beautiful eye looks at the dining-room crystal lamp, all sorts of boring sigh tone, "recently is very boring, also is not cannot, this kind of strange difficult trouble son, seems to sound very interesting." "Well, that''s what I think. It''s boring and there''s no fight. It''s interesting." Gong Si Yu Jiang Ziwen Feng Jinxuan These three men understood that, oh, these women can manage this kind of thing when they are bored. It''s incredible. "It''s unheard of. What are you going to do?" Seeing that his wife also wanted to join in, Jiang Ziwen quickly pressed her hand to stop him. Then he warned in a cold voice, "aro, I must tell you that you entrust the underworld to me. Everything must be done according to my rules! You make a fool of yourself, but the law can''t be broken! Don''t expect me to help you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2301 After dealing with the complicated affairs of Ming Yuyuan in the evening, Qin Yong returns to his bedroom and finds Du Ruoyu playing A giant baby ghost spider, half a man high, is tethered to the temple pillars. Du Ruoyu is sitting on the ground, teasing it with a feather duster. She looked in such a good mood that she even hummed. Qin Yong quietly walks behind Du Ruoyu, sits down and hugs her in his arms. "What''s so happy about?" Du Ruoyu leaned comfortably in Qin Yong''s arms. "Many things happened today are worth my happiness. For example, you solved Huo Yiqiu''s affairs as soon as you got out. For example, I can always be with you, and then..." Aro promised to help her. Du Ruoyu hasn''t had time to tell Qin Yong about it. "Like what?" Qin Yong asked curiously. Then he picked up Du Ruoyu and walked toward the back hall. He really didn''t understand what fun this spider had. I''m afraid it wasn''t aro who brought another one? When are you going to marry me Qin Yong''s face stiffened and he laughed: "if I could, I would like to marry tomorrow, but I want to give you a special wedding, so wait, you wait for me to surprise you How about it? " Qin Yong put Du Ruoyu on the bed, then sat down beside the bed and stroked Du Ruoyu''s cheek. Du Ruoyu sticks to the back of Qin Yong''s hand. After thinking for a long time, Du Ruoyu thinks that things must be told by Qin Yong, so he plans to step by step. "Lao Qin, I want to tell you something." "Say it." Du Ruoyu turns over, pillows Qin Yong''s legs and hugs his waist. "My body Is it still there? " "Yes, I let Adele seal it in an ice coffin." Qin Yong was slightly stunned. The smile in his eyes was slightly restrained. He didn''t feel very good, "what''s the matter?" "I have regrets in my heart, a big regret." Du Ruoyu clenched Qin Yong''s hand. "It''s a pity that you didn''t marry me. I didn''t marry you. I died without any personal experience. I''m attached to the body that is not me now. Although it''s good, I can accompany you, but I want to be resurrected. I want to marry you and marry you when I am alive... " Du Ruoyu sees Qin Yong''s eyes froze and her smile disappears. She sits up and whispers in his ear. "Marry you Experience with you the process that ordinary couples will go through, including pregnancy. When I give birth to your child in October, I will probably die again and come down to accompany you. It will be perfect. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing Du Ruoyu''s words, Qin Yong''s first reaction is that this woman is really capable of tossing about! In the daytime, when he was in the Linggui house, he had left a heart. His feelings were not for fun. Did this woman really want to have a child with him? Then, the experience of family and children in Qin Yong is "0". Du Ruoyu saw that Qin Yong didn''t speak. She was afraid that Qin Yong would not agree. She quickly added, "you can''t do anything if you don''t agree. Princess youga has agreed to help me!" Qin Yong closed his eyes and sighed deeply. "What if she helps you? Can she make you pregnant without me? " Qin Yong hugged Du Ruoyu, "what do you think? Before I married, I began to think about pregnancy and having children, huh? Do you want to have a baby for me "As long as I think that, after a long time, the three of us can live happily here, I yearn for it. Even if there is only a little hope, I want to try him. Fortunately, Princess Youyi is a good person and she is willing to help, otherwise I can only think about it myself "May I?" "Can you..." Du Ruoyu saw that Qin Yong didn''t speak, so he kept asking and pestering him for an explanation. "You''ve made up your mind. Do you need to ask me?" Qin Yong couldn''t laugh or cry. "I must ask..." "Well, let me see. Go to bed first tonight. Don''t worry about it." - Qin Yong got the divorce certificate of Du Ruoyu and Huo Yiqiu the day after the negotiation with Huo Yiqiu. On that day, Qin Yong did what he said. Huo''s group suddenly solved all the crises in one day. On the same day, Huo Yiqiu received a kidney transplant. On this day, Qin Yong takes Du Ruoyu to Linggui''s house with his shadow parting body, because aro and LINGJI have an appointment with Du Ruoyu. Du Ruoyu, who got the divorce certificate, was in a good mood. However, because of her identity, she could no longer walk in the sunshine of the imperial capital, because Du Ruoyu was already a dead man in the book of life and death in the underworld. Fortunately, Du Ruoyu didn''t care about this, and his mood didn''t fluctuate too much. In the living room of the crafty family. A transmission channel between Sanjie bookstore and Linggui home is open. There were puppet servants coming out of it and bringing back bundles of moldy and dusty books. Aro and LINGJI are sitting on the carpet, constantly looking at the ancient books from the Sanjie bookstore.When Feng Jinxuan went to work, Gong Si Yu was very leisurely, sitting there to give Qin Yongpin his new tea. "I should have called you to come yesterday, but yesterday I went back to her mother''s house to see her precious old mother." "No problem. I''m just going to trouble you. I''m waiting for you to be free." Calling Du Ruoyu and Qin Yong to discuss Du Ruoyu''s resurrection of "having a son". Aro and LINGJI asked people all over the place, saying that they had never heard of it and had never seen it before. So the difficulty of things is getting bigger. As soon as they tried hard, they ran directly to Sanjie bookstore to move books and find materials. On the other side, Gong Siyu gave Qin Yong science popularization there: "resurrection is not difficult. When Du Ruoyu is resurrected, you and she can have the custom of having sex with her. Jiang Ziwen said that there is such a custom in the underworld. If the first-class citizens and ghosts in the underworld want to marry, they can make marks on the woman who wants to marry, so it is difficult to get pregnant. " "Once Du Ruoyu is resurrected, he will not be able to live in the underworld. However, they have searched through the data and found that the children of women who have always been pregnant are unable to survive. The survival rate is zero, and even the soul cannot be formed. Birth is death." That''s why LINGJI and aro are so dedicated to finding solutions. If it was born to be stillbirth, wouldn''t all efforts be in vain? "So the first problem in front of us is the difficulty." Gong Si Yu sipped his tea and found that his son wanted to get into the transmission channel. He gave a cold warning: "lian''er! Peace Du Ruoyu''s heart was full of guilt, "so much trouble It''s really bothering you "Not really." Gong Siyu coldly gouged out his son, and then said slowly, "crafty children, they are living a boring life now. It''s rare that they can challenge something they are interested in. You can be regarded as your own blessing." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2302 Gong Siyu is very familiar with the spirit and guile, and naturally has a little understanding of aro''s character. These two women are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Although they don''t like to meddle in their own affairs, if they can do it, they will be able to satisfy their vanity. Therefore, Gong Siyu thinks Du Ruoyu is a lucky man. If he meets his wife and his brother''s daughter-in-law, who will help her fulfill this wish? I''m afraid there isn''t any? LINGJI and aro finished moving all the ancient books borrowed from Sanjie bookstore. After LINGJI patted his dusty hands, they saw Du Ruoyu and Qin Yong still sitting in the living room. They were very worried and said, "you two don''t have to sit down. You can go shopping and have a date. Arrow and I are going to ghost market. Qin Yong and Du Ruoyu haven''t been there? Are you going to take her with you? " Qin Yong was slightly stunned, holding Du Ruoyu''s hand, "do you want to go to the ghost market?" Qin Yong thinks that he is still very thoughtful. He has been struggling to find a place for fun, which makes Du Ruoyu feel that the underworld is very interesting compared with the human world. Isn''t ghost market a good place to go? Du Ruoyu knew that the ghost market still heard from aro, because aro had been catching all kinds of strange flowers, plants and insects in the underworld recently, and wanted to send them to the owner of a shop in ghost city. Du Ruoyu asked Qin Yong who the "white eyebrow emperor" was. Qin Yong only said that he was the shopkeeper of the No.1 grocery store in ghost city. He had everything in his shop. "Is that all right? It won''t give them any trouble? " Du Ruoyu feels that LINGJI and aro are willing to help. Thank God. "Just look at it. Of course not." So in the end, all the family went out and left Gong Siyu alone to take care of his son at home. Looking at the empty home and the dazzling sunshine outside the 180 degree plane, Gong Siyu collapsed on the sofa and let his son grab his hair. He couldn''t understand why Du Ruoyu was so eager for children. If he chooses again, he would rather live together with Linggui for hundreds of years. The child is the devil! - ghost market. The annual ghost market auction is in full swing. This year''s auction will no longer be one day long, but will last seven days. This is a new revised rule of the ghost market owner Beiming, which aims to stimulate consumption in the three realms. Today''s ghost market is different from that of the past. It has gradually become a rather regular large-scale black market. It is divided into two parts, one is visible, the other is invisible. The ghost market is sunk in the depths of the ghost city, and the visible part is moved to the top of the black abyss. There are tens of thousands of shops to choose from and can''t stop shopping in a few days and nights. The white eyebrow emperor is very skillful. Now he has expanded the No.44 grocery store. He still doesn''t know where to get the regular shop brand. On the surface, he does big business, but in fact, he still sells strange treasures secretly. Qin Yong''s shadow and Du Ruoyu, hand in hand, follow LINGJI and aro and enter the ghost market. Ghost market is forbidden to open to the outside world during the day. However, this prohibition means that it is forbidden to open to the human world, but the underworld and other land boundaries can still be entered, so the bustling labyrinth street is full of "monsters". "I''m ashamed to say that I''ve been to ghost market for the first time..." Qin Yong leads Du Ruoyu. He wears a hat. After all, he has a special identity and can''t swagger in the ghost market. "No wonder, most people think that the second hell king is a bad old man and doesn''t leave the underworld at all." LINGJI and aro also hold hands, like a little sister, she glanced back at Qin Yong and joked. "Bad old man?" Du Ruoyu looks at Qin Yong strangely, "what bad old man?" Qin Yong doesn''t say that, but he is embarrassed to move his eyes. Subconsciously, he pinches Du Ruoyu''s hand and wants her to stop chasing after him. But Du Ruoyu had to break the casserole and ask the truth. "Don''t you know that your man likes to look ugly in front of you? Is he an old man Aro made a face at Du Ruoyu, "he is very low-key." "What did you look like when you were an old man? Go back and show it to me? " Qin Yong: "what''s good about this?" Destroy my image in your heart. Linggui and aro just listen to the two flirting behind them all the way. Before long, they arrived at a coffin shop, the new shop of 44 grocery store. The white eyebrow emperor and his son a-gou knew each other. Today''s dog didn''t keep the door for a long time. He became a small shopkeeper and did a good job. The one who guarded the shop door for the white eyebrow emperor became two "zongzi couple" lying in the coffin. This pair of zongzi was captured by aro for the white eyebrow emperor. As long as enough gold is offered, the door of the grocery store will open itself. It''s rare for LINGJI to come to the white eyebrow emperor''s grocery store. The white eyebrow emperor smiles when he sees him. But when he looks at aro, he suddenly turns red and looks like he wants to have high blood pressure. "It''s a rare guest today. You two have brought a distinguished guest with you?" The white eyebrow emperor glanced at aro and looked at Du Ruoyu suspiciously, "who is this woman? It''s a little familiar. ""Princess of Chu River! You don''t recognize it? Old man, you don''t want to do business with the ladies of the underworld? " LINGJI said, a group of guys came in carrying a huge and incomparable water tank. She was busy making way for the road. She saw that there was a shark in the water tank, or the most ferocious black shark. Otherwise, the white eyebrow emperor was very capable. The black shark group lived in the deepest trench of the submarine prison. The white eyebrow emperor was surprised to see Du Ruoyu a few times. After Linggui opened his mouth, he made a great change in Du Ruoyu''s attitude, "Hey, how can you? Old man, the performance of my small shop this month still depends on the tens of millions of losers in the underworld to rush to the first place, just look at it, look at it at will! " Qin Yong knew that Baimei emperor and Linggui were close friends, and he had heard that Baimei emperor had a strange temper and was open to money. He didn''t say much. He just took out an unlimited bank card of the underworld and put it into Du Ruoyu''s hand. "Go ahead and take whatever you like." The white eyebrow emperor saw on one side, "tut tut" two times: "I will serve four men in the underworld, and one more today." "Which four?" Aro looked up. "I know there must be Jiang Ziwen! That guy spent money on lingshang as if money were waste paper The white eyebrow emperor nodded: "King Jiang is well known to all the rich people. Then there is the chief justice of Tianmo. Then there is Mr. Li, the husband of the tenth Royal Highness, and Mr. Fan. Today I find that the king of Chu River is also a cruel man." "Look at your virtue." The spirit is strange and despised. "Well, tell me, what wind are you two ancestors blowing today, and why are you together?" "I want to ask you something." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2303 Because Qin Yong and Du Ruoyu can''t let the wind out of their affairs for the time being, so as to avoid the spread of ten to one hundred, LINGJI and aro are on one side and take away the old Baimei emperor. Deep in the basement of Baimei emperor''s grocery store is the place where Baimei emperor lived. No one is the safest there. LINGJI and aro come here mysteriously with the white eyebrow emperor. The white eyebrow emperor breaks away from the entanglement of the two "aunts". He shakes his sleeve and pats his shoulder, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "How can mortals of flesh and blood cross with ghosts and gods of the underworld give birth to live babies? There is no spiritual power, no foundation, nothing, just the kind of ordinary people. " Aro is not afraid of speaking, but is straight. LINGJI originally wanted to interrupt, what hybrid, said so bad, can turn to think, as if there is nothing wrong. "Are you two sick again? The more impossible, the more you have to do? It''s too boring for the old man to go to the South China Sea to catch ghost sharks The white eyebrow emperor twisted his eyebrows, only when aro''s words were children''s jokes, not true. "We are serious." LINGJI grabbed the white eyebrow emperor''s arm, and then sincerely said, "this is a woman who wants to be a mother. We want to help realize it!" Hearing this, the white eyebrow emperor doubted, "will you two be so kind? No, I''m afraid you two don''t think it''s strange. If it''s done, it will prove that you''re both capable of what you want to do? " "You''ve said everything. What can we say?" The white eyebrow emperor shakes his head, a strength of negation, "anyway, this is not reliable, I advise you two to give up as soon as possible." "No!" LINGJI and aro look at each other with one voice, and then stop the white eyebrow emperor who wants to leave. "Don''t you, old man? Finally, there''s something you don''t know you can''t do? You just don''t admit it? " "Are you afraid that we''ll go out and smash your signboard and say that your grocery store has something you don''t know about. What know it all and everything is deceptive, gimmick?" "That is, if you don''t tell us, we''ll go out and say that you white eyebrow emperor is an old liar. Don''t do your business in the future. You''re waiting for bankruptcy! I''ll ask my family a Xuan to ban your shop again. I''ll see how you can open it in the future. " The white eyebrow emperor was blocked into a corner by aro and Linggui. He was angry, but he could only bear it. He puffed and glared, and his face turned red. But somehow, he felt that the old man was weak, humble and pitiful under the aggressive spirit and aro. "Well That can''t be! I have to earn my son his wife''s money "Fart! Do you not earn enough for your dog to marry a daughter-in-law for thousands of years? Stop cheating! Say it The white eyebrow emperor could not escape. I had to turn around and open the door of my living room. With Linggui and aro, he entered the luxurious living room full of gems. "Are you two for the king of Chu River and his little daughter-in-law?" LINGJI and aro sat down on the gorgeous European style sofa, nodded their heads and answered together, "yes "Xiaodu wants to have a baby. A GUI plans to revive her with Huihun jade, and then we hold a party for Qin Yong and Xiaodu to combine them. But that''s the difficulty. We checked all the known events books of the underworld and found that the underworld could live for an hour from the birth of no baby. Any ghosts and gods who are bold enough to combine with ordinary people will end up in a miserable situation It will die naturally, and all records will be sealed. " Aro told the white eyebrow emperor about the current situation, "if it wasn''t for my grandfather''s reincarnation, those materials might not have been seen by me, and they would have been sealed by him." "White eyebrow, do you have a way?" The diamond chandelier on the low table on the side of the white eyebrow emperor sofa is tricky. "No!" The white eyebrow emperor was silent for a long time, exhaled a turbid breath, "is really not! Don''t ask me again! It is impossible for ghosts and mortals to give birth to live babies! There is no way, but I know why it is so! " Spirit strange surprised looking at the white eyebrow emperor, "there is a story in this?" Aro hugged LINGJI''s arm and looked forward to looking at the white eyebrow emperor. "Tell me first. You can find a solution only if you know the reason. Let''s have a look." "It''s a curse." The white browed emperor raised his eyes and glanced at aro. "A curse from the beginning of the underworld was planted by Qingwu himself." LINGJI and aro are stunned on the spot. They didn''t expect that the mystery was related to the old man Qingwu who loved aro so much! The white eyebrow emperor was afraid that what he said was not clear enough. With a flick of his finger, the huge living room was covered by a gray fog light cage and wrapped LINGJI, aro and him in it. This is the deepest memory in the mind of emperor Baimei. Seal up the ancient memory that has never been known. Baimei emperor also has another name, Wuwang Shenjun. He is the only brother of Wutian Laozu, the master of Linggui. So this section of almost unknown things, the white eyebrow emperor will understand so clearly.The gray white fog was somber. There was lightning and thunder in the clouds. Linggui and aro suddenly fell down, and the scene in front of them changed from fog to purgatory! Before long, they entered an underground world, without buildings or living people, with endless lava and fire, and a group of gods who broke away from the divine world and fell into darkness. Among these gods, the most powerful and leading one is Qingwu, who stands on the highest peak and overlooks hell for nine days! "This is the scene when Qingwu first created the underworld. At that time, there was nothing but death and darkness. Many of the gods who accompanied him to the underworld had already fallen, leaving only the giant clan. " "Back then, Qingwu''s daughter... That is, aro''s mother, rebelled against the divine court because of her love for betrayal. Since then, Qingwu has planted a thorn in her heart, which is the source of the curse... Ghosts and gods in the underworld can never marry mortals! Personal friends "Obviously, this curse didn''t serve as a warning at first, so in order to warn future generations, any offspring born by adultery between mortals and ghosts and gods in the underworld will die immediately! From ancient times to the present, there is no exception. The eyelid of blue and white is all over the entire underworld, the whole dark boundary. So do you understand? This source is generated by Qingwu''s own curse. If you want to break that old man''s curse, you must first know where he buried the source of the curse. As far as I know, he destroyed it by himself and didn''t leave it, so the curse can''t be broken. " The white eyebrow emperor narrated the cause and effect to LINGJI and aro with his memory. Let them see the scene when Qingwu set the curse. When the scene disappears, the two people wake up. "It''s over! I promise Xiaodu will help her fulfill her wish! This is a big blow! My grandfather''s curse! how to deal with it? What an old man my grandfather is... how strong an old man www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2304 Aro cried out and threw herself into the arms of the spirit ghost. In aro''s opinion, there are many tricks in the spirit. She is good at breaking curses and forbidden skills. If the spirit tricks can''t be expected, aro really doesn''t know who to look for. "AKI, you don''t want to see us break our faith, do you?" Aro is lying in the arms of LINGJI and looks up with a soft face. At first glance, it looks like a queen holding a little princess. Ling Gui helped her forehead with a headache and sighed: "who knows how difficult it is..." "But Is this a thing that the white eyebrow emperor can''t accomplish? White eyebrow emperor was boasting of Haikou, as long as the money is in place, any business can be completed, any! If he told us today that he couldn''t, he would smash his own signboard? " The aro ghost spirit glanced back at the white eyebrow emperor and made a grimace with a bad smile. "Fart!" The white eyebrow emperor glared at aro angrily. Of course, he was not really angry with aro. He was afraid that the little aunt would go out and talk nonsense about his poor business. "Can Qingwu compare with you children? In ancient times, he was on a par with wudian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu! No one will come to me to ask about this kind of thing, just you! If you have nothing to do with it, I''ll make trouble for me "Don''t you just Can''t you do anything about it? " Aro sat up, grabbed the red apple on the tea table and smashed it into the white eyebrow emperor''s forehead. The white eyebrow Emperor didn''t hide. He rubbed his forehead and blew his beard and glared. "Or do you know if there''s a fish that goes through the net? Is that what survived? None of them? Half of it will do... " Aro didn''t give up and asked the white eyebrow emperor. "I told you just now? Since the creation of the underworld, no one is immune! There is no fish missing the net, and if the ghosts and gods of the underworld fall in love with the mortals, they will have to let the mortals die voluntarily and enter the underworld company. That is to say, the right to give up childbirth and his right of reincarnation. And whether they can be together depends on whether qingwutong disagrees. When Qingwu was here, they all came here. Now, King Jiang is in charge of the underworld, and the system is still not relaxed. " The white eyebrow emperor was also patient and answered every question. He almost told everything he knew without any reservation. "Why can ah Xuan and I have babies? This is also very strange! I seem to be a member of the underworld, too? " A Luo strange paralysis on the sofa, do not understand looking at the white eyebrow emperor. The white eyebrow emperor clapped his legs and stared at aro speechlessly: "what are you from the underworld? You are neither a ghost nor a ghost. Your father is a murderer, and your mother is the daughter of Hades. You are a pure Protoss! Protoss! Although the director is an individual, he has great power. " "Oh, no wonder." Aro sighed. "What''s the matter? No answer? " The white eyebrow Emperor didn''t say a word. He lowered his head and fiddled with his antique pocket watch. It was obvious that the old man was really helpless this time. He couldn''t break the curse of Qingwu. When LINGJI and aro left the underground living room of Baimei emperor, it was two hours later. As soon as they appeared in the lobby of the grocery store, they saw that Du Ruoyu had bought some strange things. Qin Yong called in his own ghost servants, and they were transported back to the underworld one by one. "How''s it going?" Qin Yong saw Du Ruoyu was still not far away. Seeing LINGJI and aro''s expression, he was afraid it was not smooth. Ling Ji patted Qin Yong on the shoulder. "I''m afraid the white eyebrow emperor can''t count on it." Aro lowered his head, patted his face, and didn''t look at Qin Yong, but whispered: "grandfather cursed the underworld at the beginning of his creation. This curse is that every child born by the infidelity between ghosts and mortals will die. Have you heard of it?" Qin Yong was shocked, "I''ve never heard of such a curse." Aro looked up: "right? You haven''t heard of it either "It''s not surprising that Qin Yong did not stay in the underworld for as long as Jiang Ziwen. Moreover, this curse existed at the beginning of the establishment of the underworld. Today, almost all the ghosts and gods in the underworld are new ones after replacement. They don''t know that the curse is justifiable." LINGJI''s voice was very small, as if he didn''t want Du Ruoyu to hear him. "In any case, you can prepare for the proposal and the wedding. I''ll leave the rest to aro and me. Don''t tell your daughter-in-law about it for the time being." Would any girl be afraid to hear that? Linggui is also for Du Ruoyu''s consideration. "In fact, in my opinion, being with her is already satisfactory. I really don''t care whether I''m a child or not... If it''s really unsolved, there''s no need to force it. Xiaoyu, I''ll go and tell her. " Hearing this, he raised his hand coldly, indicating that Qin Yong didn''t need to say more, "this matter has nothing to do with the future happiness of you and Du Ruoyu, but... " dignity! " Aro nodded. "Yes! Dignity! If we can''t do what we promised to do, people would think that a Ji and I have no ability! This can''t work! Can''t bear it Spirit crafty echo way: "is this reason, what big wind and big waves have not seen." You can''t discredit yourself on such a difficult matter.After leaving ghost market, Linggui and aro are separated for the time being. Aro went to the General Bureau of three realms and asked Feng Jinxuan for advice. LINGJI didn''t go home. Instead, he went back to the divine world. He went to the ninety-nine times every day to find his master, Wu Tian Lao Zu. Office of the director general of the three circles General Administration. Feng Jinxuan had just finished the meeting, and his wife rushed in before he could sit on the hot seat. It seemed that there was an urgent event. "Ah Xuan! Not good His daughter was sent to fengjiazu place for his grandfather to take with him. Feng Jinxuan wanted to take aro to have a good time in the world after finishing his work tonight. However, seeing aro in a hurry, he was slightly stunned. "Slow down. What''s the matter?" Feng Jinxuan picked up aro and put her on his desk full of documents. "Brag, brag! I''m not boasting with you to help Xiaodu solve her baby problem! result! As a result, ah Chi and I went around and found that, good guy, my grandfather has put an indestructible curse on him. Qin Yong and Du have no way to have offspring! " Feng Jinxuan thought that the sky was going to fall. As a result, he said that the matter was big or small, but it really made Feng Jinxuan feel that it had nothing to do with him. "Since you can''t help it, you can tell them the truth. Can they embarrass you?" "That''s no good, it''s a shame..." aro sat on the table sullently, "you have a daughter and I, of course, you can''t understand the pain that people can''t have offspring." "Do you want me to help you?" Feng Jinxuan felt that Luo was in such a hurry. He was afraid it was for this. "That''s for sure, ah Xuan, your brain is better than me!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2305 Feng Jinxuan always responds to aro''s requests, but this time, he is quite helpless. Holding aro''s waist and letting her sit in front of his desk, Feng Jinxuan sat on the swivel chair and looked at his wife seriously, "baby, be reasonable. The curse of Qingwu at the beginning of the establishment of the underworld has never been heard of before. However, the establishment of the General Administration of the three realms was only a thousand years ago, and the information of the three realms in the archives room is not comprehensive. I''m afraid we can''t solve this problem. We have to find a solution It is only in ancient times that my grandfather''s contemporaries and seniority can ask us something. Among the people we know, Wu Tian Lao Zu, Si Yu''s master Hongjun, Si Yu''s mother-in-law''s master Hongjun, the West Queen''s mother, the East King, and the Dragon King. They should know more or less. After work, I''ll accompany you to the Dragon nationality territory, and we''ll ask them. " This is the only way for Feng Jinxuan to think about it. Now, there is a shortcut for the General Administration of the three realms and the dragon people in the virtual boundlessness to go back and forth at will. "Well then..." On the other end. The spirit has entered the ninety-nine heaven and slipped into the dark temple of the heavenly Father suspended in the void. There was no light in the dark and solemn temple. The spirit is crafty all the way, God servant see all will salute to avoid, and point out the direction to her. "Princess Linggui, my ancestors are in the mountains and rivers." Shanhejing is a pair of emerald relief murals, located behind the temple of Wutian Laozu, but it is actually a different space. As soon as Linggui came to the "mountain and river realm", after chanting the mantra, his figure disappeared in front of the mural. After entering the mural, the fairy mist is misty and the waterfall is pouring down. In the distance, there are magnificent rivers and mountains rolling up and down. Cranes are flying in the sky, insects, ants, birds and beasts are shuttling freely in the forest. There are curling green smoke not far away, and the Fairy music is endless. From a long distance, he saw his master and his ancestor Hongjun sitting by the pool of Qingtan in the bamboo grove, surrounded by rare birds, immortals and beasts. The scene was like a picture scroll. With a flash of body shape, he suddenly appeared behind his master, Wu Tian Lao Zu. The whole person fell on the old man''s back and held his neck from behind. "Shifu ~" Wutian Laozu was holding a sunspot in his hand, and his face was fierce and cold. Facing the sudden appearance of Linggui and Jiao Di Di''s call, he sat still and did not mess. He thought that LINGJI was an air and ignored it. On the other hand, Hongjun Laozu looked at Linggui with envy, "the female apprentice is good Master''s intimate cotton padded jacket, unlike me, has taken six apprentices, and all of them have disappeared. The youngest one doesn''t know how to be filial to my old man... " Wu Tian Lao Zu''s eyes were cold, and he snorted impolitely. The next second, he shook his hand and flew out the magic fan, completely ignoring the friendship between master and apprentice. Linggui was thrown into the turbulent waterfall, drenched with drowned chickens, and then instantly appeared behind Wutian Laozu. He continued to wrap it around his neck and pasted it on his broad back. "Who made you angry? Me? Do you want to stop blowing your breath out of your master LINGJI is afraid that he knows why his master will be so angry. Without saying a word, he will give her some pain first. Yesterday, she and Gong Siyu went back to the divine world to see her pregnant mother, but she did not go to the ninety-nine heaven to see her master. "Go away, I see you are angry! Dead white eyed wolf! Spread your claws and don''t stick to me like a loach Wu Tian Lao Zu''s venomous tongue and ferocious roared at the spirit, saying that, the chessboard was overturned, and a kind of rare birds and beasts around him fled. "No, it sticks." When you play with your arms, you can''t stand on the sky. "Haha, your master is jealous that you didn''t visit him yesterday. I said for him." Hongjun Laozu in the side of the coax, laughing to drink wine. LINGJI knows her master too well. She is jealous and jealous. She won''t admit it but will be angry. She lifted her long, wet hair and jumped from the back of Wu Tian Lao Zu. She changed her hands and turned into a box of cakes in a crystal lunch box. She approached her master like a treasure, "my favorite pastry." With that, she took out a picture of a wet little man from her pocket. "And lian''er''s family picture. Take a look." Sure enough, Wu Tianlao''s ancestor robbed the cake box, and then took a cold look at the family portrait of his little son. "What the hell is this painting?" "Very easy to recognize!" LINGJI introduced to Wutian Laozu, "lian''er is the smallest person in the middle, I and the emperor are on the left and right, Su Su Su and Li''er are standing beside me. Behind me is the master, behind the emperor is Hongjun, and my father and mother are the last..." There are also many people in the painting, such as Jiang Ziwen, lingshang, farrid and so on. Wu Tian Lao Zu seems to dislike the children''s paintings, but his actions betray him. With a flick of his finger, the wet painting dried. Then, Wutian Laozu was afraid that Hongjun would snatch his cake, so he held the lunch box in his arms and ate a piece of it first. The old ancestor looked at the cake with shining eyes."Weird I''ll bring it to your master. There''s no old man? " "You must be looking for your apprentice." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wutian Laozu still didn''t give Linggui a good face. After a few cakes, he squinted at Linggui and said, "if you want to go to Sanbao hall, you little thing will bring your son''s painting and send cakes. Is it possible that Do you want me to take your little son? " "That can''t be LINGJI denies it immediately, then looks away and touches the tip of his nose. "It''s just that I want to be steady with you..." "Sure enough! If it''s OK, you won''t come to see me! Fuck off! Don''t ask, you don''t know "Well, I didn''t even ask..." Wu Tian Lao Zu didn''t give LINGJI a chance to speak at all. In a blink of an eye, he turned into smoke and disappeared without a trace. The spirit is strange stiff in place, "when is master so angry?" After coax a few words also can be good. Hongjun Laozu picked up the debris on the ground, but he was not afraid of being dirty. He sat on the ground like a bad old man. His face was red and his laughter was like Hong Zhong. "It''s not that you girl doesn''t come to see him often. Because of his face, he can''t go to see his apprentice''s life in person. If he doesn''t come back to see him, Laohei is a child''s temper. He will be himself for a while That''s it. " "Will you come home with me? There are still pastries at home. The emperor is taking his son to sit down? " Linggui thought that even if his master didn''t tell her, Hongjun could ask. "You ghost girl, do you want to hide from me? Do you want to ask about Qingwu today? Don''t go around like this. Just ask. " "Then you won''t eat cakes?" "Hey, hey..." Gong Siyu thought that LINGJI would not come home early. He felt bored with his son at home, so he took a bath with his son in the hot sun. As a result, rare guests came to the house. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2306 The spirit is very clear is to return to the divine world to see the heavenly Father, but with her back is the seemingly kind and amiable Hongjun ancestor. Usually, people who are lucky to meet Hongjun and Wutian will think that Bai Laozu Hongjun is much easier to get along with than Hei Laozu Wutian, but in fact, Hongjun''s temper is no better than Wutian''s. He is only good at camouflage. In fact, when he is angry, he feels as terrible as his own master. She still likes her master more, although she has bad tongue Get along with each other, but sometimes it is a lovely bad old man, like to be jealous and die to save face. When Linggui takes gongsiyu master home, she finds that there is no one in the house, only puppet servants are walking around cleaning. I thought Gong Siyu had taken his son out, but when Linggui came to the living room, there was a figure under the sunshade umbrella of the rooftop swimming pool outside the terrace. He didn''t go out and was swimming. As soon as Gong Siyu heard something moving in the room, he immediately threw down his son, jumped out of the swimming pool, fished out a robe, and walked into the room. "Husband! Who do you think is coming? " LINGJI smiles, touching, and points to the old man who walks into the kitchen to take pastries. The old man was dressed in a simple cloth robe. His hair was tied with red ropes of different styles. His beard was braided into eight braids. He was holding a plate and enjoying the craftwork. "Teacher Master Yufeng eyes shrink, messy black hair is still dripping, perfect lines in the light silk bathrobe looming. He was shocked to see Linggui, full of doubts, silent and Linggui to the mouth: How did the old man come? Ling chuckled and shrugged his shoulders without saying a word. Hongjun Laozu was content to eat the ice cream that was put in the kitchen refrigerator. He walked out of the kitchen leisurely and leisurely, just like in his own home. When Hongjun comes to Linggui''s side and sees gongsiyu Hongjun, who was originally a kind-hearted man, suddenly glared at gongsiyu and smashed all the cakes in his plate towards gongsiyu''s face. In a flash, Gong Siyu thought he could avoid it, but he was hit by Hongjun''s cake faster. "Take a bath in the swimming pool at home! I don''t know when I go back to my mother''s home! I don''t want you to be a dog apprentice! Heartless! I don''t care if I''m finished! See how I deal with you today Linggui shrinks to one side, and sees the old Hongjun begin to chase gongsiyu all over the house, beating and scolding. With many artworks in the house turning into slag, gongsiyu is not able to avoid in time, and suffers from the hammer of Hongjun Laozu one after another. "It was quite sudden." The old man who was very kind a second ago is like a smart old madman. He doesn''t dare to stop him. She is afraid that he will stop Hongjun and clean up with her. "Now you know how good a teacher is to you?" Wutian Laozu God appeared behind the spirit without any warning. He was dressed in a black robe, like a terrible black old man. The spirit is strange to frighten a excited spirit, suddenly turn back, "when did master follow come back?" Wu Tian Laozu was black faced, snoring and shaking his sleeves, ignoring LINGJI. Then he sat on the sofa with great posture. He ignored Hongjun''s Apprentice at home, and pointed his eyes to see that Ling Gui''s little son, lian''er, was trying to climb out of the swimming pool. When he saw that, he waved his big palm and suddenly took lian''er into his arms. "Do you remember Laozi Even son wore a small swimming trunks with water dripping on his body. He looked at the old man with a black beard holding him, a little one. He milk voice milk airway: "even son must remember acridine, no ancestor." Not far away, the roof of the house was almost lifted by Hongjun, and Gongsi island was very disheartened. However, he resisted his death and did not ask for mercy. Wu Tian Lao Zu looked at Gong Lian thoughtfully, nodded, kneaded Gong Lian''s small lotus root arm, patted Gong Lian''s round head, raised eyebrows and praised Linggui: "you little son looks at Billy and Su Su are normal, but you are also a freak." Her eyes were always on Gong Siyu. She didn''t listen to her master very much. She saw that gongsiyu was slapped by Hongjun and knelt down in front of Hongjun. She laughed wildly. "Freak? Oh, yes Lian''er inherited the special ability of the emperor. " is a secret as like as two peas. When he found out that his little son had this ability, he was killed by Danggui when he abducted him earlier. As soon as lian''er arrived in Tiantian''s arms, she was as quiet as a chicken and as good as a little dog. "With Li''er and Su Su Su''s lessons, you and the Emperor didn''t teach him the skills well, so you two abandoned all the good ones!" Wu Tian Lao Zu coldly glances at the spirit and has a venomous tongue."We just want lian''er to grow up happy like an ordinary child, not like Su Su and Li''er, without childhood..." The spirit crafty helped the forehead, thinking whether to help his man and his master to say good words, but he thought of something. He looked at his master with ulterior motives, "or Even son throws to you and the ancestor, you two take to play? " Wu Tian Lao Zu didn''t understand the spirit and guile at all. He put lian''er on the ground, bowed his head, and stared at the baby in his calf. "Lian''er, go and find something delicious for the old ancestor?" Even son is very dogleg nodding, a slip of smoke ran away, he seems to be very afraid of the great ancestor, completely dare not mess. Not far away. Hongjun Laozu stood there, furious toward Gongsi Yu: "no mistake!" Gong Si Yu knelt down on his knees and felt that he had no face, but he did not dare to say much. He had to say in a low voice: "I am unfilial." "Speak up! I can''t hear you "I am unfilial! If you don''t put your old man at ease, he will come to visit you or take you back to live every now and then. " Ten minutes later. Gong Siyu is very silent sitting beside Linggui, holding a pack of ice on his face to reduce swelling, which may be the reason why Hongjun was so strong. The wound on Gong Siyu''s face could not be healed, so he could only apply ice compress. As a result, they came back so long that they got to the point. "By the way, what''s the matter Hongjun ate the dessert that lian''er found from the kitchen, and suddenly asked, "what''s left of Qingwu?" Wutian Laozu occupied a whole sofa, lying on his side, lazy posture, he pinched his fingers and said: "Moyo is the curse under the green black?" "Master, as expected LINGJI thumbs up to Wutian Laozu and immediately gets a cruel look from Wutian Laozu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2307 For Wu Tian Lao Zu and Hong Jun Lao Zu, they would have foreseen the opportunity and know everything without mentioning the spirit. They were not surprised by the spirit and the spirit. Everything in the world could not escape his eyes. The little ball even kept offering treasure to the two ancestors. It looked very much like that. He wanted to take out all the food at home and offer it to his ancestors. Gong Siyu sat there with a sullen face. He lived so long that he was not afraid of anything. As a result, he was taught to do so by his master who knew him on the way. It was a shame that he could not say a word. Hongjun Laozu and Wutian Laozu occupy a long sofa and eat their favorite desserts. Linggui sits on the armrest of gongsiyu''s body, and hugs his shoulder. "The second leader of the underworld and his marriage broke through many difficulties and was about to achieve success. However, the girl wanted to have a child. However, we heard that there was a mysterious curse in the underworld, that is, ghosts and gods could not have offspring with ordinary people. Now that Qingwu is reincarnated, can master and ancestor have a solution?" Now, you''re a little thing, but I don''t care about it? When did you become so enthusiastic? Ridiculous LINGJI knew that her master would sneer at her. Indeed, this has to be changed. In the past, she would have looked on coldly, but now it is different. "I will not intervene in the affairs of the underworld! Even if he knew what, since laoqingwu had set up this curse at the beginning of the creation of the world to warn the younger generation, I think it''s very good. The underworld is the place of death. If everyone loves ghosts and gods, and then they have to have offspring after falling in love, then the law and law of the world''s movement will not be destroyed? After the balance of the three realms is broken, can gol and others think about it? What will ghosts and mortals give birth to! Is it a ghost or a man? Or half man and half ghost? Will it threaten the peace of the three worlds? You kids are bullshit! Say that wind is rain Hongjun Laozu seldom used a kind of serious reprimand tone and spiritual sophistry to preach, or in front of Wu Tian Lao Zu. He used to be open-minded and would meet almost any of their needs, but this time, he was very serious. LINGJI was even more surprised that her master was usually a poisonous tongue, but she would connive her to do anything. Only this time, he turned to Hongjun. "The underworld was created by Qingwu after leaving the divine world, and its operating rules were all made by Qingwu. Shifu and your Hongjun ancestor were brothers in the past. You can''t break the rules. You have to understand that once the rules are broken, the underworld will be chaotic. You may be eager to help others, but you must also see the situation clearly and do not act rashly." "Then... Is it possible to make an exception without breaking the curse?" Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu looked at each other at the smell of words, and looked at the spirit of strange. "I don''t care about childbearing!" Wu Tian Lao Zu''s black face. "Why don''t you look for Jin Mu? What do you want from us? We look like we can do something to give you a baby? " Hongjun Laozu glared at the spirit. Jin Mu... suddenly, isn''t that the queen mother of the west? In ancient times, the queen mother of the West ruled the birth of all things, all the goddess of immortality, the protection of women, marriage and childbirth, longevity... "but after the golden mother abdicated and the East prince lived in seclusion, the right of bearing seemed to be handed over to... To whom?" Wu Tian Lao Zu can''t think of it for a while. Look at Xiang Hongjun. Hongjun is also meditating. However, she sighed, and covered her face in a somewhat complicated mood, reminding her: "the goddess who is in charge of childbirth is shengxiao Niang." "Yes, yes, yes! Holy sky Hongjun patted his thigh, "Lingyuan''s mother concubine!" "That''s not it..." LINGJI only felt headache. "It''s not only the mother''s concubine of Lingyuan, but also my mother''s mortal enemy." "A grudge?" Gong Siyu was surprised that he had not heard of his mother-in-law and which woman had a deep feud. "It''s a deep hatred." LINGJI sighed, "I remember telling you many years ago that because smelly father is the God Emperor, he must marry the important goddess of the eight gods as his wife and consolidate the throne of the divine world. So Shanger and I have many brothers and sisters, but only Shanger and I were born out of the emperor''s father and his mother''s concubine. The other brothers and sisters were born by the emperor''s father and those maids by using the spirit power of heaven and earth, and shengxiao Niang was born The first wife that smelly father married, Lingyuan is the eldest son of the emperor''s father, and also the crown prince. If my mother''s concubine didn''t appear, she should be empress dowager now, do you understand? " Why deep hatred? Because the God Emperor didn''t love shengxiao Niang, he devoted all his love to Qing Yaoji on the day of her birth. The post of emperor and Empress is vacant today only because Qing Yaoji is reluctant to ascend the throne. Indeed, which man does not love? Qing Yaoji was born to make men crazy. Even the ancestors did not dare to stare at Qing Yaoji''s eyes for a moment. "Empress shengxiao is highly respected in the divine world and respected by the gods. It''s just the appearance. She and her mother have fought secretly for tens of thousands of years. In those years, my mother''s wife was misunderstood by the emperor''s father and had an affair with the male god, which was also her obstruction. Later, I died for some reason. The mother''s concubine left the divine world in a rage and broke up with the emperor''s father. All the Shenzu thought that it was the goddess shengxiao who won my mother''s concubine, but I later heard that the emperor''s father sent shengxiao Niang to Penglai after his mother and concubine left the divine world. She didn''t come back to Penglai. She disobeyed the holy orders and returned to the divine world. Now she is dedicated to helping Lingyuan. One day, Lingyuan inherits the throne of the emperor''s father and is able to raise her eyebrows... She went back to see her mother and concubine yesterday, and she complained to me about shengxiao recently I''m always looking for her. I think they''re back to work again... "The struggle between women is very terrible. Linggui himself has a deep understanding of it. It''s even more terrible for shengxiao to fight with his mother and concubine. "Hey, look at the thief''s face, how can you deal with it Linggui didn''t even dare to want it. She was known by her mother that she went to find the saint Xiao Niang. What could she do? and at the same time. When aro and Feng Jinxuan went to the virtual boundless dragon territory, they happened to meet the West Queen Mother and the East prince who lived in the Dragon nationality. The answer was almost the same as that of LINGJI. As soon as he returned to the General Bureau of three realms, aro called LINGJI. "Akii, the queen mother of the west says that she can''t manage it now. Let''s go to find the old lady shengxiao, the old mother of Lingyuan! Shall we look for it? " "I can''t tell you about this. There''s a deep resentment between shengxiao Niang and my mother''s concubine. If I show up, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2308 LINGJI doesn''t dare to see shengxiao Niang. She has nothing to be afraid of. After all, shengxiao really dare not take her. But if the woman knows about Qin Yong and Du Ruoyu''s affairs and knows that they ask for her and take revenge, it will not be a disaster for the young couple? LINGJI believes that she can definitely do such a thing with the "resentment of the wife" of the empress shengxiao. After all, LINGJI had a lot of positive conflicts with shengxiao thousands of years ago because of her mother. She even beat shengxiao and suffered a lot of obstacles that she secretly used. The woman is really not easy to deal with. She can make her son become the prince of the divine world and stay in the holy cloud lady The throne, and the three circles of admiration, go to today, no means really can not achieve. After hanging up with aro, LINGJI sees that there is no place for her on the sofa at home. She is also embarrassed to go directly to Gongsi island for a seat. So she crosses her legs on the ground and looks thoughtfully at her master Wutian Laozu. "Aro went to the virtual boundless to find the queen mother of the west, and the answer was the same. She also went to find lady shengxiao But master, you know, when I was a child, I beat up the saint Xiao Niang. You still have to protect me, or this time Will you do me a little favor? " Wu Tian Lao Zu angrily gouged out the spirit of the strange one eye, and hands arms, turned his face cold hum: "I sit on the top of the ninety-nine, she is just a little God, not qualified to see me, let me show you? You are really my good apprentice ¡°¡­¡­¡± The spirit is crafty originally did not have the hope, also casually asked. At the end of the day, it depends on whether she can come up with a good idea, and if Alona can help. As the God of childbirth, in the case of Qingwu curse, the only hope that Du Ruoyu can get pregnant smoothly and not give birth to a stillbirth is to get the blessing and protection of shengxiao Niang, just like her mother qingyaoji is the God of beauty. The woman who is under her care and protection will have a unique appearance and countless Peach Blossom - when aro came back from xuwujie, she didn''t go home directly. Instead, she took Feng Jinxuan to the office of Lingyuan, deputy director of the General Administration of the three realms. She was about to knock on the door when Feng Jinxuan grabbed her wrist. "It''s hard for me to finish my work early. It''s time for us at night. Don''t forget, Qin Yong''s business can''t be finished in a day. Don''t worry too much." "Well, I see. Can I knock now?" Aro raised her head and asked in a soft voice. Without aro''s knocking, Feng Jinxuan directly taps on the door three times, and the door of Lingyuan''s office opens itself. A work maniac is more than a work maniac. Since he had aro, Feng Jinxuan worked from nine to five. Unless there was an emergency, he would never work overtime. If he worked overtime, he would definitely take his wife with him. However, Lingyuan was different. He did not go back to the divine world for almost 24 hours. Now he is buried in the General Bureau of the three realms and often sleeps directly in the office. Lingyuan''s office is just like his people. It is neat and tidy, but there are a lot of official documents and confidential documents. In such a large office, a pen on the desk is being signed by himself, and Lingyuan is lying on the sofa to keep his eyes closed. However, the contents of the signed documents will be accurately injected into his mind through the technique. As soon as he heard the door open, Lingyuan suddenly opened his cold and sharp eyes. He sat up straight, straightened up his back and looked at the two men who entered the office. Seeing that they were Feng Jinxuan and aro, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and returned to his natural state and leaned towards the sofa. "Don''t you accompany your wife after work? Why are you back? " Lingyuan rubbed his cheek, woke up, grabbed a black pillow in his arms, and then lay back. "Aro has something to do with you. I''ll stay with her." Feng Jin Xuan sat down on the armchair beside him with a light smile. Seeing the tired and tired look of Lingyuan, he said, "tired? When you are tired, go home and have a rest. It''s OK to leave a lot of things to the people below. You don''t have to do everything yourself. Recently, the General Administration has not had so many affairs to deal with. " Feng Jinxuan glances at Lingyuan''s desk. All of them are old sealed file bags. Feng Jinxuan guesses that Lingyuan has nothing to do. He takes out those three disputes or suspicious events that have not been dealt with by the General Administration of the people''s Republic of China in the past years. This is a typical case of having nothing to do for himself. Spirit yuan did not speak, just tired of pinching the bridge of the nose, and then shook his head, an indescribable appearance. Even if he doesn''t want to go home, he doesn''t want to go home. Naturally, Lingyuan''s home is not in the human world. In the divine world, he has his own temple. However, he does not know when to return to the divine world. It seems that he is trying to avoid something and only wants to submerge himself with his work as much as possible. Lingyuan sighed and recovered some spirit. His eyes were cold and sharp, and his tone was heavy. He looked at aro, "what can you say?" Aroo immediately grinned at Lingyuan. The spirit yuan sees namely, thought, the big event is not good, this si a smile he knew is not what simple matter. If it''s a simple matter, I''m afraid I won''t come to him."Lingyuan! I remember that you and ah Chi are brothers and sisters. Oh, half mothers Aro sat on the single sofa beside her, her legs bent, her elbows propped up, her knees bent, and she looked at Lingyuan with a smile of profound significance. "It''s a well-known thing. Why do you have to ask again? If you have something to say, the friendship between Jin Xuan and I will not make you so hesitant." Lingyuan is so powerful that he sees through aro''s careful thinking and says directly with his eyebrows. "Oh! I''ll tell you the truth! Do you know about Qin Yong and Du Ruoyu? They are almost married, but Du Ruoyu is a woman with strong motherhood. She wants to leave a child for Qin Yong. After all, she will not be alive in the future, and she will not be able to have children. What about me At that time, he didn''t think much about it. He agreed without thinking about it. After all, he became a mother. He knew that although children were troublesome, they were also lovely! But... " "You say it in a nutshell." Lingyuan heard the clouds and fog, immediately interrupted, cold way. "Well! Good! That is Ah Chi and I just knew that my grandfather was at the beginning of the creation of the underworld... " "Direct to the purpose." ¡°¡­¡­ There''s a curse! The underworld and mortals breed, and their offspring die when they are born Then... " "There''s no need for so much nonsense. Be brief." ¡°£¡£¡ Now you can only solve the problem by looking for your mother''s concubine shengxiao Niang! The queen mother of the West said that shengxiao Niang is now in charge of childbirth. She is a fertility goddess! But a Ji said that she and her mother and concubine and shengxiao Niang had too much resentment to show up... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2309 LINGJI and her mother''s concubine, Qing Yaoji, of course, have deep resentment with her mother''s concubine, which is not generally deep. In particular, Qing Yaoji and his mother''s concubine are incompatible. As soon as Ling Yuan heard that aro mentioned the word "Saint Xiao Niang", he felt headache and brain distension. His mother''s concubine was an extremely difficult role to play. Now even he couldn''t avoid it. Aro even wanted to ask him for help? "If you don''t work well, you talk about it? Don''t mention ah Chi and my name. Your old mother is afraid that she and I are good sisters... " This is the most convenient way aro can come up with. Find his mother through Lingyuan. It''s impossible to refuse to talk to his son by himself? But the deep and dignified look on Lingyuan''s face made aro suddenly feel that something was wrong. Should she refuse? "I haven''t returned to the divine world for nearly half a year. Do you know why?" Lingyuan''s eyes were complicated and he looked forward to aro, shaking his head, "I''m sorry I can''t help, my mother''s concubine, she Because the imperial concubine of the Yao emperor of Qing Dynasty is pregnant again, she has been cloudy and sunny recently. Sometimes she is angry and angry. Even I, as a son, can only avoid it. " Feng Jinxuan is not a Protoss. He doesn''t know these things. He just doubts: "what''s the relationship between your mother-in-law and your mother-in-law pregnant?" "It''s very important. My mother''s concubine shengxiao is the first imperial concubine that the emperor''s father married. I''m the eldest son. However, the emperor''s father and his mother''s concubine were married by the divine family. They had no emotional support. I was also a divine family bred by the spiritual power of heaven and earth. It was not the mother''s birth. But my mother''s wife had been in love with her father for a long time, and she couldn''t love her. Because the emperor and concubine of the Qing Dynasty enjoyed the exclusive favor of the emperor and the imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty, she had already won three kingdoms There is a deep resentment between them. You two don''t know. The imperial concubine of the Qing Yao emperor is the only goddess beloved by the emperor''s father. She is the only one who combines with the emperor''s father and the mother gives birth to the Protoss. The treacherous son is the eldest and the Shanger is the second. Now she is pregnant with the third and the third is a boy. The mother and concubine feel that this threatens my status in the divine world, and now she persecutes me Delusion is serious I don''t go home just to avoid seeing her. " "In fact, my mother and imperial concubine are really worried about it. The emperor''s father had more than one intention to surrender the throne to me, and I refused three times. When the imperial concubine knew that she was unfilial, she asked me to ask the emperor to give up the throne. She thought that after I took over the position of the emperor''s father, she could rely on me to fight against the imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty and the crafty son and the shang''er. The interests are extremely complicated I can''t speak clearly. In a word Difficult, extremely difficult. My mother''s wife is not a kind-hearted person. She can''t help you unless she exchanges the same interests with her. I know her too well For her, in exchange for the equal benefits of Du Ruoyu''s safe production, it is bound to damage their side, for example... " Lingyuan closed his eyes, as if feeling shameless and helpless. "For example, my mother''s concubine will make trouble for you. She doesn''t want to see the birth of the child of the imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty. She will let you find a way to eradicate the fetus in her belly, or say something else that is harmful to others and self-interest..." Lingyuan''s words are too clear. Even he didn''t want to pay more attention to his mother. Aro was stunned and wondered how much she had to be disgusted with to force her son to hide? "What''s more, my mother''s concubine recently forced me to make a blind date with the goddess family she loves She wants me to get married soon I really can''t help you. I can''t protect myself Lingyuan said with a long sigh. "If I can, I would like to live in the human world every day, not to return to the divine world." Aro put her hands on her cheeks. This is a tough time. "But if you can''t help it, who else can you look for?" "This..." - - father wudian and ancestor Hongjun came down from the divine world. Linggui saw that the two old people were planning to live in their home for the time being, so they began to make their beds and prepare their guest rooms. Gong Si Yu directly drove the second old man to go shopping with his son. In the evening, Linggui was making dinner when the doorbell rang suddenly. Before the puppet servant had time to open the door, the password lock was opened by itself. Aro and fengjinxuan and Lingyuan step into the porch and take out their slippers from the shoe cabinet. "What brings you here, brother?" Ling Gui leans on the porch pillar side of the porch, languidly smiles. "Why not?" Lingyuan put on slippers, and the whole person relaxed, and his tired look was relieved a little. "Nonsense, welcome. It''s also a coincidence. I''m almost ready to eat. My master and Hongjun are here tonight, and we''ll eat together. " LINGJI realizes that Lingyuan is in a bad state of mind and pats Lingyuan''s shoulder, "go to sit on the sofa for a while, and wait for the emperor to have dinner when they come back." "Well." Lingyuan and aro come together. LINGJI guesses that aro must have said something about shengxiao Niang with Lingyuan, but it seems that it is not going well. LINGJI also guessed that it would not go well, because she heard some rumors when she went home to see her mother yesterday. Lingyuan had not returned to the divine world for a long time, so shengxiao was not less angry. "And your son?"Lingyuan likes lian''er very much. As soon as he sits down, he begins to look for lian''er''s figure. "In a moment, I was brought back to play." Sure enough, within a few minutes, Gong Si Yu came back with lian''er and two old men. Lian''er rushed in as soon as he got home. Seeing Lingyuan, he cried out: "Uncle Lingyuan! Even miss you Lingyuan immediately got up and walked over with a smile. He picked up lian''er and turned around in situ. "Uncle came in a hurry and didn''t bring you a gift. How about a small jade pendant to play with?" With that, Lingyuan''s palm suddenly turned into a crystal clear green jade pendant, which was carved with exquisite dragon patterns. It was shining under the crystal lamp, as if it were radiant with light. Ling Gui takes aim at his eyes. Good guy, little jade pendant? The jade pendant with dragon pattern is only available in the divine world. The dragon pattern can be used by the God Emperor. This jade pendant must be a precious object given to Lingyuan by the emperor''s father. He even gave it to his son as a toy? "Farewell, it''s too expensive." The spirit is crafty and refuses. But lian''er has happily hung the jade pendant around his neck and hugged the neck of Lingyuan for a while. "It doesn''t matter. You can''t do it empty handed. It''s a little bit of heart." Lingyuan in the face of a good mood to see the Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu, respectfully nodded salute, "Laozu Wu Tian just nodded toward the spirit yuan coldly, "um." However, Hongjun''s ancestor was still kind. "You don''t have to be polite. You are a member of your own family in the crafty family. You don''t have to pay attention to that much." "Thank you Lingyuan felt inexplicably, which was why he admired the spirit and the strange. There was never any complicated etiquette in the divine world. Even the ninety-nine ancestors in heaven could be like the elders of ordinary people, without suffocating pressure. If he was in the divine world, he would not even see a shadow of the second ancestor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2310 Lingyuan held LINGJI''s little son in his arms. He was filled with emotion. He thought of his unreasonable mother''s concubine, and then looked at the happy family of LINGJI. He was quite envious. Inadvertently, his eyes showed a soft light of incomparable longing. "Uncle Lingyuan hasn''t come to our house for a long time. I''ll play with lian''er tonight, OK? Father bothers lian''er, mother annoys lian''er, even son''s father doesn''t hurt, mother doesn''t love, uncle hugs lian''er to sleep? " Lian''er seems naive and young, but he is very transparent. He can vaguely feel that his big uncle seems not happy and is troubled by troubles. He is the best at coaxing people, so he tries to be coquettish. Lingyuan wanted to refuse, after all, even if they were brothers and sisters, but after all, they were half mothers. Lingyuan''s mother and his mother were still enemies. If they lived, they would be very abrupt. But before he opened his mouth and declined, Feng Jinxuan opened his mouth. "It''s good to live here. This guy has been sleeping in his office for several months. He lives on the sofa every day. He has a home but is homeless." Spirit yuan looked at the eye seal brocade Xuan, "you so expose my old base?" "It''s all brothers. It''s nothing." LINGJI looks at Jinxuan with deep eyes. Her heart is clear. If Lingyuan doesn''t return to the divine world, it must have something to do with shengxiao Niang. She can live on it. It''s nothing. Anyway, there are many rooms in the house, and Linggui has left a big house for Lingyuan. "You haven''t come back to live for a long time. The room downstairs has been empty for a long time. It''s too late tonight. Go to my house." LINGJI said lightly. She knew that Lingyuan had a strong sense of self-respect, "what office is there to sleep in? You also have a home to live in here in the human world. You have to squeeze into such a small place, and if you don''t want to go back to the divine world, I don''t want to go back. Sometimes I also annoy my mother. She is so pretentious that if she was not pregnant, I would be too lazy to go back. " It''s hard for him to imagine that he was not compatible with Lingyuan water and fire in the past, but now he has a warm moment. Lingyuan held lian''er in his arms. His heart was warm. He felt like something was blocking his throat. He couldn''t say anything. After half a moment, he said, "that''s a problem..." However, he waved lightly, and his face was disgusted with the white spirit yuan. "What trouble does the family say? How can you be more coquettish than my mother." The atmosphere of the home is inexplicably warm and unusual. Family and friends get together, sit around in the dining room, chatting and laughing at dinner. And after dinner, young and old men sit together to drink tea and chat. LINGJI and arrowhead mysteriously slipped to the rooftop swimming pool and talked quietly. "You can''t count on anyone. You can rely on yourself." LINGJI arms in both hands, a face of deep thinking, cold and proud glance at aro, "I have an idea, do you want to listen to it?" Aro nodded like garlic, "you say, you say, I will cooperate with you, fight, sneak, set fire to become!" Linggui goulip sneered, beautiful eyes looked at the dark sky, "disguised to slip into the shengxiao temple, dizzy shengxiao, give her a magic spell, and then use the puppet mantra to give her a command, and then let her in the case of puppet mantra to protect Du Ruoyu. When everything is finished, then erase her memory, slip quietly, walk quietly, and do nothing flawless and perfect!" It seems simple, but in fact it is extremely complex. The goddess of heaven does not mean that you can get dizzy if you get dizzy. You have to rely on the powerful hypnotic water specially made by the Protoss. At that time, the medicine God has to have a special formula. Furthermore, the psychedelic spell can only succeed by using stronger spiritual power according to the strength of the caster. Shengxiao Niang is one of the few gods in heaven. Even the psychic master of the heaven realm may not be able to cast the spell successfully. The most difficult is the puppet curse. First, it is because the puppet curse is forbidden, and it is forbidden in the three realms; second, it belongs to the dark evil curse, which is easy to "roll over" if it is not used well. Moreover, no one dares to do so with the puppet curse against a god level imperial concubine, with the exception of spirit and guile. Finally, it is to erase the memory of shengxiao. If the spiritual strength is not above the holy sky, it is absolutely impossible to succeed. And shengxiao temple is heavily guarded. Female immortals are everywhere. If you want to break in without leaving traces, you can''t do it without a bit of great skill. "It seems to be a very exciting sub son." "Ah Luo clapped her hands, inexplicably excited," but I can''t go to the ninety-eight days! Even if I go up, the breath of the nether red lotus on me is too strong, and the Yin Qi of the underworld and the immortal spirit of the Shenzu are mutually exclusive. It is too easy to be found out. " LINGJI took aro''s shoulder and said, "I can take you to see my mother''s concubine for nine to eighteen days. The way is to think about it. Anyway, let''s make a quick decision. " LINGJI and aro look at each other, shake hands, and nod their heads solemnly, so it is decided. However. Their conversation was heard by the whole Lingyuan playing in the corridor with lian''er. Lingyuan instantly appeared between LINGJI and aro. It seemed deep, but the tone was quite helpless, "you are really busy, and you start to calculate my mother''s concubine again." "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt your mother. I just want to help Qin Yong, but you can''t help. Your old mother doesn''t eat hard and soft. She has a strange temper. She has a grudge against me and my mother. If I don''t have a way, I won''t do this."Linggui heart knows that all of them have been heard by Lingyuan, but she doesn''t know how to eat it. Lingyuan will never tell shengxiao Niang. "Without my help, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for you to carry out this plan. Shengxiao temple is the largest temple in the ninety-eight days except for the emperor''s father''s palace. My mother''s wife is suspicious, and her palace is blocked by layers. All the fairies in the palace are loyal to her. She is very simple and does not like to show her real life. Do you know where she lives? You don''t know how many of them you like to use? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± I really don''t know the spirit. "Little sister, I''m a little tired." Lingyuan suddenly changed his words, looked at the night sky, and sighed, "it''s tired of heart. Sometimes when I look at you so happy, you have your own destination. I don''t know why I live for power? For the throne? For my mother''s breath? " "Simply say what you want to do." LINGJI is concise and comprehensive, looking at Lingyuan that tangled appearance, she also feels very difficult. At this time, aro said, "you are really brothers and sisters. What you said is so similar. When Lingyuan and I talked about shengxiao Niang this afternoon, he spoke in this tone. Be simple, and be more simple. Don''t talk nonsense. Just talk about the purpose." "Don''t interrupt." Ling Ji patted aro''s head, then looked at Lingyuan, "I''ll ask you a word, what do you want to do." "Live for yourself." "A little bit more." "My mother''s wife forced me to marry the woman she chose." "Well, then..." "Naturally I don''t want to, but the consequence of disobeying her is endless pestering and scolding. You help me get rid of my mother''s concubine, and I secretly help you accomplish what you want to do." LINGJI immediately took Lingyuan''s palm and said, "brothers and sisters are all our own people. Help us, definitely help us, but I''ll say it first! If anything happens, we should carry it together. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2311 She was surprised that her elder brother, who was arrogant, upright, rebellious and fierce in her eyes, was the God of justice and the prince of the Protoss. She could even say "tired" one day. In Linggui''s eyes, she always felt that Lingyuan was a "stereotype", a "puppet Prince" who had prejudice against her, was noble and wanted to be a good son of shengxiao Niang. Most of the reason why Lingyuan has such a regular, fierce, severe and extremely cold character is due to the fact that shengxiao Niang has pinned all her hopes on her son, dreaming that her son will be able to suppress Qing Yaoji from the status and throne, that is, her mother. After all, her son is excellent The daughter of Qing Yaoji, who is the spitting of the gods, can make shengxiao find a trace of success. But now LINGJI found that Lingyuan seemed to know more and more what he wanted and what kind of life he wanted. He began to have himself, so he gradually began to resist his mother. It seems that the contradiction between their mother and son began at this time. Lingyuan has never done anything wrong. It is absolutely. The best example of all the children of God Emperor is just like the three good students in the class. He is impeccable. As a result, today, this guy even began to have rebellious psychology. The spirit is inexplicable to think this matter son interesting rise. After shaking hands with Lingyuan secretly, she asked a few more questions quietly. "What kind of life do you want?" "Unrestrained, no camouflage. I haven''t thought about the details yet, but I didn''t think of it before, but indeed, I have to admit that the human world is more wonderful than the divine world. If I can, I would like to live here for a long time, living from nine to five, working and working like Feng Jinxuan. It looks like an ordinary day." "That''s no good. You are the future God. Dream about it." Linggui knew that her father had long wanted to be the shopkeeper and give up his seat to Lingyuan. Her father wanted to leave the divine world with her mother and concubine every day and live a happy life as a couple of gods and fairies. As a result, the spirit of the yuan but mysterious close to the ear, whispered a few words. Hear the spirit yuan a speech of spirit strange amaze extremely! "Are you crazy?" "No "Who else did you say that to?" "Just you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t forget our agreement, you help me free, I help you calculate." - the plan to directly "kill" shengxiao temple and cast a puppet curse on shengxiao Niang has been finalized. It''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun. The next day, after talking with Lingyuan carefully, Linggui found out the location of shengxiao temple and the way to distinguish shengxiao Niang''s body from her real body. She took aro directly to the ninety-eight heaven. The last time aro came to the divine world, she pretended to take refuge in killing the emperor and hurt Lingtian, the father of LINGJI. This time I came to visit my mother with spirit. "AKI, you said that we had made a mistake in our plan, and we had a fight with that Saint Xiao Niang..." Before aro finished speaking, Linggui interrupted: "sure win, I was only so high..." LINGJI compared with her height when she was a child, "you can beat her to pieces, but if you can''t do it, you don''t have to do it. This woman is forced to do things for others. We should be low-key or low-key." After all, it''s really revealed that shengxiao dare not deal with her and aro, but can spread his anger on innocent people, such as Qin Yong and Du Ruoyu. As always, the Qing yao ji lived in the golden palace of the God Emperor. Around the emperor''s bedroom, there are mountains and rivers floating in the air. The fairyland is picturesque, there are cranes and phoenix flying in the sky, and there are many exotic flowers and plants. "Akii, your mother is pregnant. If this baby is born, it will be you..." "Brother, it''s a younger brother. It''s certain." "Well, it''s your brother. It''s just such a little brother. Even they have to call him..." "Little uncle. Tut, I don''t know what happened to my parents. They are still alive when they are old. " Hand in hand, Linggui and aro walked smoothly into the heavily guarded palace of the God Emperor. Through the winding Golden Corridor, they passed through the waterfall garden with the scenery like fairyland. Under the guidance of the servant, they directly took them to the Yao Xianchi. "The imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty is feeding fish by the pool." Sure enough, Linggui followed the direction pointed by the servant and saw her gorgeous crown in the three realms. Her mother was wearing a beautiful white flowing fairy skirt, leaning lazily in the white jade Pavilion, surrounded by the golden Koi in the Yaoxian pool. From a distance, the scene looked like a beautiful picture. Even if it''s the daughter of Qing Yaoji, LINGJI can''t help holding her breath at first sight, for fear of disturbing the elegance of the beautiful "old woman" not far away. "Ah Ji, I think we are plain looking little girls in front of your mother and concubine..."¡°¡­¡­¡± The spirit is strange and speechless. Her mother is the God of beauty. I can''t help it. Coincidentally, the spirit is also there. Unfortunately, Qing Yaoji seems to be in a bad mood. From a long distance, he heard his "old mother" lying lazily in front of the jade railing, crying with pear blossom and rain, but beautiful and charming. "Did I provoke her? I don''t have She sent xiaoxian''e of her palace to disguise herself as my fairy, lurking around me. Why can''t I get angry? What''s wrong with killing a little fairy? I''m so angry that I''m not pregnant with this baby either LINGJI and aro hide behind a rock and eavesdrop. On hearing that his mother began to lose his temper again, he laughed and whispered to aro, "see! It''s starting again. " "No! Qinger, calm down first. She has been forbidden by me, and there will never be any more female immortals in her palace. If you still feel uncomfortable, let''s go to live in the lower boundary for a few days "To baby''s house?" Qing yao ji is weak and cries in a low voice. "All right." "Cough!" At this time, Ling Gui pulled aro out from behind the rockery. "Why are you going to live in my house? Master, old Hongjun and elder brother Lingyuan all live in the house. Even the children make a monkey business every day. The house is very chaotic. You are very expensive. You are afraid that you will feel too noisy. Do you really want to live there? " As soon as qingyaoji saw Linggui, her tearful eyes twinkled. She stretched out her slender jade finger toward Linggui gracefully, "baby..." But when he thought about it, he immediately turned his face. "Lingyuan? Why are you so close to Lingyuan? Don''t you know that mom and his wife have a grudge? You want to bully mom, too, right? " With that, Qing Yaoji began to brew tears. LINGJI immediately reached out and said, "stop! Don''t cry! We have something to say! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2312 You''re beautiful. You do everything right. Linggui thinks that this sentence is very appropriate for her mother. But her biggest headache was that her mother would cry when she didn''t agree. Aro stood by the side of Linggui in a daze, looking at the beautiful woman like a "playwright". Her small face was dry and wrinkled. She was a little embarrassed and had to keep smiling. She did not dare to say that she did not dare to ask. "Lingyuan is Lingyuan, and shengxiao Niang is shengxiao Niang. You can''t be biased against Lingyuan elder brother who is reformed and has a good relationship with your daughter and my brother and sister just because we have a festival with her, don''t you?" LINGJI began to brainwash his mother and reason. Qing Yaoji leaned on the emperor''s arms like water, holding a silk handkerchief in her hand, she wiped the corners of her eyes, put her cheek on her husband''s chest, sucked her nose, and whispered in a soft voice: "it seems that there is some truth Lingyuan is a sensible child. " "Well, yes." LINGJI nodded, and his father''s eyes turned white. He was just about to continue his way, but was interrupted by Qing Yaoji. "But he bullied you when he was a child! This mother can''t bear it It''s true that Qing yao ji is not a general revenge. "When I was a child, I beat his own mother, shengxiao Niang. Didn''t Lingyuan touch you?" Qing Yaoji shook her head and asked, "of course not. Who would be willing to do it to me? I''m so beautiful... " It''s a strange thing Arrow:.... " Lingtian holds qingyaoji in his arms, and lets her sit in his arms. With a hand caressing her flat abdomen, tianchat is dead. He also feels that LINGJI suddenly appears with the granddaughter of the Ming emperor, hindering his and qingyaoji''s world, so he quickly interrupts. "Why did you come?" Lingtian is dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe with cold eyes and thick voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± To do things, LINGJI smiles and pushes aro out. "Aro says she wants to see her mother." Aro quickly handed over the gift that he brought, a specialty of the underworld, a bunch of other shore flowers. Flowers on the other side only bloom in the underworld, so once picked and brought to the divine world, the flowering period is only a few hours. However, aro learned from LINGJI that qingyaoji really lacked nothing. As long as she wanted any rare treasure, Linggui''s father would give it to her. However, qingyaoji seldom went to the underworld, and never received flowers from the other side. So they went to the underworld and collected a large bunch of flowers to offer her mother. A Luo smile silly Xi Xi, hand over the flower, again saw the eye spirit strange. "Flowers on the other side as gifts?" Lingtian picks eyebrows, obviously dislikes, "What immortal flowers do I have in the divine world?" She thought that Qing Yaoji would not like it, but on the contrary, Qing Yaoji gently took over aro''s flowers on the other side of the river, and was surprised to hear that the flowers on the other side of the underworld are beautiful and mysterious. What I see today is worthy of the reputation. Aro has a heart for it Aro grinned happily, and LINGJI also left to talk to Qing Yaoji for a while, and they took the opportunity to leave. Ninety eight days can be seen everywhere. In order not to cause doubt, Ling Gui takes aro back to her temple which has been vacant for a long time. The mysterious temple was occupied by the flower god before, but now it needs to come back. Usually, only some guards are in it. Aro and LINGJI stay in the open and quiet temple, looking at the sky surrounded by fairy mist along the gap of the temple door. "Ah Chi, where is the temple of Saint Xiao Niang?" "In the southeast, shengxiao mountain is the farthest southeast from my father''s temple. Originally, shengxiao temple was very close to my father''s temple, but later the emperor''s father ordered to move to the southeast. Because shengxiao''s mother and my mother''s concubine always quarrel endlessly, but my mother''s concubine didn''t win over other female gods in a small quarrel. If they couldn''t fight, they would cry. If they cried, the emperor''s father would certainly be distressed and hurt It must be Lady shengxiao, so the temple is getting farther and farther away from the center of the ninety-eight heaven, you know. " "Well, why don''t you win a fight? Too weak! " "Look at us, we won''t suffer any loss. You don''t look like your mother." "You''re wrong. My mother is really smart." "Ha? How can you be smart if you never win a fight? That''s stupid. " Spirit strange observation in the temple above the patrol magic soldiers, as if very despise their mother, "you think she is really noisy won''t win? She just doesn''t want to quarrel. She knows too much about men. She knows that it''s useless to win a fight. She has to show weakness and take the lead. That man will have that kind of compassion and heartache. She will cry, she will be able to do anything she wants to achieve A Luo Meng a Zheng, beautiful eyes open, a pair of suddenly enlightened appearance. "Wonderful "Shengxiao seems to be highly respected in the divine world, but it''s just among the female immortals and goddesses, but there are more male deities in the divine world. Do you think shengxiao''s reputation is so good? My mother is the lover of the three realms dreams. Those male gods have more or less seen how my mother and shengxiao fight. Although my mother has always been inferior, shengxiao is a Madwoman in the eyes of male immortals, gods, even my emperor father, and Lingyuan. Please taste me. "I only admire two people for being so smart. One is her master, the other is her mother. "Well, well, I''m going to make your mother an idol. I don''t have that brain. " LINGJI and aro have been standing behind the door crack. But they suddenly realized that there was a figure behind them, accompanied by a gust of fragrance. The next second, LINGJI and aro''s fragrant shoulder are held by a noble and elegant figure at the same time. Qing Yaoji bent down with her red lips full of water. She asked with a smile, "are you two little babies saying bad things behind my back?" Spirit strange surprised, suddenly turned back, "Mom?" Aro was startled and felt guilty. "Aunt Qing Yao?" "How do you know we''re here?" Aro and LINGJI share the same voice. Qingyaoji''s baby hugged her daughter from behind and pinched her face. "You''re my baby. Mother wants to know where the baby is. Isn''t it easy? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I have just heard from you that you are going to the holy cloud temple?" Qing Yaoji gently smile, but the smile is covered by the dark light in the temple, inexplicably showing a little bit of fear. "I think baby, you won''t take the initiative to come to see my mother, and aro is not so sensible and would like to read about me. Are you two looking for something else under the pretext of coming to see me? Isn''t it? " Qing yao ji embraces LINGJI and aro, smiling brightly and seeing through everything. "Don''t you want to come here Linggui disliked to move to the side, the result was Qingyao Ji forced to embrace the arms. "He has a temporary business, so he has gone to the court for discussion. He will not come back for a while." "Then you should go back to raise the fetus and don''t move about." The Qing Yaoji seemed to have never heard of it, "go to shengxiao temple? Take your mother with you "Don''t make trouble. We are going to do business." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2313 "What''s the point? Are you going to please the old woman in shengxiao with your mother behind your back? " The smile on Qing Yaoji''s face disappeared in an instant. She narrowed her beautiful eyes and broke off her weird body. She lifted her daughter''s delicate jaw with one finger, and bent down with cold eyes. "Do you dare to betray your mother and me?" What is the inexplicable momentum of the general attack? Spirit strange Leng Leng Leng, thinking to say old woman, you are also very old. "Say no?" Qing Yaoji''s scallion white fingers smeared with light pink nail oil forcefully seized the Ling Gui''s jaw. "Walls have ears. Do you understand?" "Spirit crafty pick eyebrow, a pair does not suffer oneself old mother to coerce the appearance," you first give up. " "You can take me with you." Qing yao ji, with all kinds of amorous feelings, lifted her curly hair and hugged LINGJI. She bent down and made a heavy puff on her cheek. "You can go. If something happens, we should carry it together. We must not make any trouble or disobey the command. We can only succeed but not fail." "How do you talk to mom?" Qing Yaoji patted Linggui''s head. ¡°¡­¡­ Shit! You don''t have to be the first to beat people! " "Mom wants to fight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - the shengxiao temple is located on the southeast edge of the ninety-eight sky. It is a floating island suspended in the sky. On the island, there is a shengxiao mountain surrounded by fairy mist. There are many splendid palaces on the whole mountain, all of which are within the scope of shengxiao Temple. There are many female immortals who follow shengxiao Niang in shengxiao mountain, and there is an elite soldier stationed here. This magic soldier is under the original Queen Mother of the West. In the clouds on shengxiao mountain, there are many white cranes, which are not noticed by any fairy soldiers. At this time, there are three cranes flying from other places in the group. After mixing with the cranes, the three cranes swooped down and landed in the lush forest of shengxiao mountain and lost their trace. It wasn''t long after the rush into the forest. Three colorful little butterflies flew out quietly. The three little butterflies fly together to the top of a white palace on the hillside of shengxiao mountain. With the flash of three fog lights, Ling Gui and aro are invisible at the same time. "How can you be sure that Saint Xiao Niang is here, not the palace on the top of the mountain! That one seems more gorgeous "Lingyuan said that the top of the mountain is indeed the palace where his mother and concubine lived. But this is the palace where he lived when he was a child. Lingyuan moved to his temple when he was an adult, and he seldom came back. Because of his father''s restriction, he often met with shengxiao Niang. In addition, she was afraid of seeing shengxiao. As time passed, she would miss her son and live there In this palace, Lingyuan also said that shengxiao has delusions of being killed and always thinks that my mother will harm her. Therefore, she likes to divide five parts at the same time and scatter them everywhere. But the real body will definitely be in the residence of Lingyuan when she was a child, because shengxiao is not allowed to enter this place. " "The old ladies are jealous that I am more beautiful than her, and do harm to her? I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands Yao ji of Qing Dynasty lowered her voice and disdained the proud walk. "Well, honey, what are you two doing here?" "You''ll find out in a moment." - in the gorgeous palace, the white curtain is flying all over the sky, and the incense is curling in the air. The palace is quiet and empty. And deep into it, we can see a beautiful woman in elegant dress sitting on the edge of an eight step bed with gilded gold and jewels, with some children''s clothes folded on her expressionless face. The beautiful woman''s gorgeous bun is decorated with all kinds of golden hairpins. Her plump and round figure is wrapped by the gorgeous peony pattern fairy skirt. She wears a white camellia Jade Flower on her neck. Her expression is cold, her makeup is gorgeous and her eyebrows are sharp. The beautiful woman''s baby''s small clothes on the bed, but after a while, she suddenly threw all the small clothes on the ground and roared to the outside of the hall: "Yun Nu!" Soon, a graceful little fairy rushed into the hall. "What do you want from Saint Xiao Niang?" "Hasn''t the prince returned to the divine world yet?" "She has sent people to tell her story many times, but her royal highness said that she could not come back to visit because of her busy business." "He just doesn''t want to come back! He doesn''t have the imperial concubine in his heart After a pause, shengxiao glared at her maid, "he would rather squeeze in that small office than return to the divine world to see this palace?" "Er... Niang, I heard that the prince''s highness stayed at the home of Princess LINGJI last night, not sleeping in the General Bureau of the three realms." At the same time, the invisible Ling Gui, aro and Qing Yaoji suddenly saw the plump goddess in the palace and smashed all the decorations in the palace like crazy. "It''s weird? Weird? Qing Yaoji''s daughter? The son of this palace has gone to live in her house? Are they all foxes! Men run to them! Even the son of this palace If the stealthy spirit and aro were not quick witted and quick witted, they would not be able to fight with shengxiao."Mom "Auntie!" "Don''t stop me! I''ll tear her mouth! Scold me can, can''t scold me baby! "Who!" Suddenly the holy cloud was silent and looked warily at the no man''s corner where the candle light flickered. "Niang, there is no one... " we just heard the news! " "Niang..." the little fairy called Yun Nu looked used to it. "I''ll go to the General Bureau of three realms to urge his highness to come back! I''m going to leave first! " As if this had not happened for the first time, shengxiao was not so suspicious. After the fairy left. Shengxiao began to search every corner of the palace, looking for the news she had just heard. And just when she didn''t react at all! The spirit suddenly appeared behind her, and a black purple spirit was suddenly pushed into the back of the holy sky. Linggui''s eyes are cold, and your hands are quick and hard! "Plop" a sound, Sheng Xiao Niang then instantly lose consciousness, fall to the ground coma. As soon as shengxiao falls, aro and qingyaoji both appear. "That''s it?" Aro looked at the plump goddess on the ground with exaggeration. "You''re just dizzy? Is it too good? " Qingyaoji directly across the body of shengxiao, sat on her body, grabbed the bun of shengxiao, and slapped her several times. "I''ve wanted to do this for a long time! If I didn''t want to keep my image in front of your father, I would have to kill this guy! " "Do you know you are so vicious Looking on with cold eyes, shengxiao is not a good bird, and her mother is definitely a crafty and beautiful poisonous woman. She is not a good bird! Otherwise, she would not have been born. "Yes, I killed a little fairy who had been put into your father''s bedroom by Sheng shengxiao in front of your father today. Your father didn''t dare to say anything... then, qingyaoji stood up, dragged lady shengxiao and her long hair all the way to the bedside. "Take care of yourself. Don''t be so crazy when you are pregnant." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2314 Qing yao ji white spirit strange one eye, she did not show Huai, "your mother is not so delicate, also your smelly father treats me as glass like, think a touch will be broken." Qing Yaoji drags shengxiao Niang, who faints temporarily, to the bedside of eight steps and throws it down. She is very relieved and shakes her hands a few times. She doesn''t stop until her cheek is swollen. She looks like a great shrew who has fallen out of her anger. In fact, Qing yao ji didn''t tell LINGJI too much about her pregnancy. The reason why she was pregnant with a third child was a complete accident. Qing Yaoji didn''t want the child. She felt satisfied with the spirit and spirit, but Lingtian insisted on keeping the child. He felt that he had missed the precious and hard time of huailinggui and lingshang, which was the precious and hard period of qingyaoji. Qingyaoji survived alone and felt very guilty and remorse. Therefore, Lingtian didn''t want to miss the third child. He wanted to accompany qingyaoji from the beginning of her pregnancy to the birth, until they brought the children together This is the experience that had never been experienced before when there was spirit ghost and spirit war. Aro follows LINGJI all the way. "Don''t slap her. It''s swollen and suspicious like a pig''s head." LINGJI stops his mother, and then reaches out to aro and says, "things, things, I let you make things." "Yes, yes! It''s on you. " Aro took a long time from his big cloth bag, then took out a small red porcelain bottle and gave it to Linggui. "Made by the God of medicine? Is it easy to use? What''s the effect? Is it strong? Don''t wake up if the medicine is not strong enough LINGJI opened the bottle of red plug, did not smell, squatted down, pried open the shengxiao, a bottle of powerful hypnotics to pour down. "Don''t worry! I took it from the white eyebrow emperor. He said that the God of medicine secretly made extra money and sold some hypnotic water in the old man''s shop. The effect is absolutely cruel. If you go down this bottle, you can sleep for at least one day. Ordinary people will not wake up after drinking it Qingyaoji stood by and watched the two girls go and go in front of her. She couldn''t figure out what they were going to do, but she could feel that it was not a good thing After pouring in a whole bottle of powerful hypnotics, LINGJI squats there and gives aro a look. Aro nodded knowingly, and immediately made a seal on both hands, and opened a hidden boundary within the scope of 50 meters around. Even if someone suddenly broke in, they couldn''t be seen. They could only see the false image of Lady shengxiao lying on the bed to prevent them from being exposed. After the completion of the enchantment arrangement, the magic spell was recited silently, and the lotus seal was quickly formed on both fingers. In the meantime, the magic spell was injected into the eyebrow heart of shengxiao. Under the control of the magic spell, shengxiao slowly sat up in a coma, closed his eyes, and looked like a woman who had lost her intelligence. She was laughing, crying, sad, crazy and reading in her mouth "Yuan''er is back Yuan''er... " LINGJI put a magic spell on Saint Xiao Niang. The purpose of this magic spell is to create an illusion scene that does not exist at all for the holy sky after hypnosis and coma. The illusion in this scene is that Lingyuan agrees to marry the goddess clan that shengxiao has found for him. It''s just that Lingyuan and his marriage partner are in trouble, and the goddess clan is unable to conceive successfully. With the help of shengxiao Niang, the fertility goddess, Lingyuan''s "wife" is pregnant successfully. And Linggui is ready to use the "illusion" created by this magic spell to give shengxiao a puppet skill, which makes her think that she is casting a magic to her daughter-in-law to help her get pregnant. In reality, Du Ruoyu is the one who is really cast the magic. Because Du Ruoyu couldn''t come to the divine world, Linggui went to ask her for a personal keepsake, a handful of hair, and a few drops of blood before she came. All these things were stored on a straw doll. Now the spirit is concentrating on casting. Aro stood aside. Qing yao ji''s face was puzzled, and she hugged aro on one side. "You explain to aunt Qingyao what are you going to do?" "Oh, well, I know a new girl. She''s very nice. She''s the sweetheart of Qin Yong, the second king of the underworld. She''s just a mortal. Now she and Qin Yong are getting married soon. But the girl has a wish that before she becomes a citizen of the underworld, she will have a chance to have a child for Qin Yong "And then?" "Then I found out that my grandfather cursed at the beginning of the creation of the underworld. Ghosts and gods of the underworld are not allowed to intermarry with any mortal woman. Even if they violate the law, the children born are stillborn." "We wanted to ask our ancestors to break the curse, but they didn''t want to. Later, they came up with a way to find the fertility god for me and akii. She used to be the mother of the West and the mother of the box. Later, it was passed on to shengxiao Niang. A GUI heard that she was shengxiao Niang. She knew that if she came to ask for help, it would be useless. She said that aunt Qingyao and she were with shengxiao There is a grudge in the sky. " "Oh, I see, so you''re desperate?" "Yes, since she knew that it was impossible for Empress shengxiao to succeed Du Ruoyu and that there was still the possibility of revenge, akii had a plan in mind. We came together and applied magic to her. After success, we would erase her memory and make her think that nothing had happened."Qing Yaoji understood it all. She breathed a sigh of relief, snorted, hugged aro and ravaged her. She held her arms as if she had treated her daughter. "I see. I thought you two were going to betray me." "Can''t you?" Aro looked up to show her loyalty. "Just your mouth is sweet." Qing Yaoji pinches aro''s face with a smile. On the other side, the spirit strange two ears did not hear the conversation between the two women, focused on casting. After she finished the magic spell, she quickly applied complicated and obscure skills to the goddess shengxiao, who entered into the illusory God''s chatter. She was also a high-level puppet technique that banned the magic. After the puppet technique was created, the black and purple magic power quickly turned into a faint puppet, and suddenly entered the body of shengxiao. Then, coma into the hallucination of the holy sky, under the control of the spirit of the strange suddenly from the ground slowly stand up. "My hand Spirit crafty under the road command, the next second shengxiao half opened his eyes, without hesitation to shake his hand. "Kneel down?" Linggui hook lips, and under the road command. The saint Xiao Niang''s expression is dull, the mechanical to spirit strange kneel down. LINGJI was very satisfied and looked at aro, "where''s the scarecrow? Bring it Aroo Dang immediately took out the scarecrow with Du Ruoyu''s hair, blood beads and personal keepsake and held it up to Linggui. Everything went well. Under the control of the magic puppet, shengxiao Niang, who had been hallucinating, blessed the Scarecrow and gave birth to the scarecrow. She also offered a magic weapon used by the queen mother of the West. She blessed her with a protective mantra. Her face was expressionless and her voice was stiff. She took out a jade statue of the goddess who gave birth to her son. She said, "worship this statue until the production is successful. You must kneel down and knock nine times a day." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2315 One thing that aro especially admired was that she could think of anything that normal people could not think of. But the spirit strange is unexpectedly, this Saint Xiao Niang also gave them a jade statue of sending a son Niang for nothing. In the process of casting, there is no way to pick it up. Let aro come and take the jade statue away. The purpose of their coming has almost been completed, and the next step is to finish the work. "How useful is that? They also offer sacrifices to the women who send their children away. They won''t trap people, do they? " Aro carefully holding the precious jade statue of giving birth, she was very fascinated, she never believed in this. "This is the God of fertility! It''s no use. We can only go to laoqingwu and ask him to return to the position of the emperor of the underworld, and then put a knife around his neck. When you cry and make a scene, you hang up and threaten him, and let him take away the curse. " Linggui said, while controlling the holy cloud, he lay back on the bed, and then slowly lifted the puppet curse, and then eliminated the magic spell. Usually, people will wake up after both spells are removed. Fortunately, aro bought the medicine God from the white eyebrow emperor. The powerful hypnotic was strong enough. The shengxiao was still, sleeping very dead, and there was no sign of waking up. The finishing job is still focused and cautious. She wants to erase all the subconscious memories of Saint Xiao Niang after she was knocked unconscious, including the memory of enchantment and puppetry and hallucinations. Half an hour later, the work was finished. When she was about to leave shengxiao mountain with her mother and arrow As soon as the front foot left, the spirit of the back foot returned to the hall. "Why?" Aro looks puzzled at the spirit. "My mother''s body is too fragrant, this smell, even if shengxiao does not remember, smell also know she came." Spirit strange white eyes, his body is full of strange body fragrance of the mother. But as soon as she finished, Qing Yaoji slapped her in the back of her head, "what about me? You smell yourself. Who hasn''t got any fragrance? You didn''t? " The problem of going to the taste really left LINGJI at a loss for the time being. It seems that there is no way to completely remove the faint fragrance in the air. But at this time, aro very tactfully took out a small black box from his bulging cloth bag. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll solve this problem." "What is this?" Qing Yaoji bent down and approached curiously. "This is the bone powder made from black rice dumplings. Ah Xuan and I often go to the tomb to play. It can make the rice dumplings retreat, which is better than the hooves of black donkeys, but it''s just a problem. It stinks! The smell of corpse is too strong! I usually seal it in black box to prevent the smell of corpse from overflowing. " As aro spoke, he opened the sealed lid of the black box. Sure enough! As soon as the lid was lifted, the stench of the disgusting corpse burst out. LINGJI and qingyaoji block their nose immediately. "Go ahead, and we will meet in the temple of akii. I will scatter this box in this temple, and I will cover your fragrance." Aro said, a little bit of the bone powder stuffed in the shengxiao palace. LINGJI listens to aro''s, and immediately takes his mother with Mingzhu and leaves. It''s only ten minutes. Linggui is in his empty temple, waiting for the arrival of aro, who scatters a good stink of corpse powder. Aro''s got powder on her. It stinks. "Take it back and wash it. Don''t stay in the divine world for too long." Qing yao ji twisted her eyebrows and told her. "And you?" The spirit looks at his mother. "Me?" Qing yao ji''s long hair was lifted with all kinds of amorous feelings, and she was smiling repeatedly. "Of course, when your emperor''s father comes to look for me, I''ll go back to Yao Xianchi to have a bath, eat some fairy fruits and enjoy it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± - when Linggui and aro returned to the human world, it was already nightfall. When they came home, the living room was full of men, the old and the young had different faces. Gong Si Yu and Feng Jin Xuan, as well as Lingyuan''s face is particularly serious. Seeing LINGJI and aro back, the three are relieved. "Why is it so late?" Feng Jinxuan and Gong Siyu get up at the same time, go to aro and LINGJI, lead their daughter-in-law, and look left and right in their arms. "I took aro to take a bath with the white eyebrow emperor. She stinks." It''s the safest place to go to the white eyebrow emperor. Aro''s smell is too strong. If you come back directly, you''ll get a bad smell in your own house. And the people in the divine world are very clever. If you find the human world through this smell, you will surely find your own home. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to take a bath in your own home. Aro''s hair was still wet and her clothes were clean. In the living room, Lingyuan is holding LINGJI''s youngest son. Not far away, Hongjun and Wutian Laozu are studying the antiques and old objects that they don''t know where to get.See her two come back, spirit yuan means unidentified looking at spirit strange, do not speak. However, Wutian Laozu said coldly, "the divine world has not moved yet. How many medicine God''s hypnotics did you use for shengxiao?" "Not much, not much, a little bottle." "It doesn''t feel good." Hongjun Laozu shook his head and twisted his eyebrows, which meant something unknown. "Tell Qin Yong! Come to my house LINGJI didn''t say anything, and went directly to Gong Si Yu Dao. After a while, Qin Yong and Du Ruoyu came to Linggui''s home. Seeing that there were so many people in the Linggui family, even the two legendary old people in the divine world, Qin Yong was slightly stunned. As soon as aro saw Qin Yong, he was excited to take out the maiden who had carved jade Zhuo and the scarecrow who had been enchanted by shengxiao. "It''s done! Here you are. Keep these two things carefully. " Qin Yong carefully took over the jade statue from aro and the scarecrow. Du Ruoyu looks at her curiously. She doesn''t know how old she is in the room with so many people. She is like a little girl who has never seen the world. She has no taboo to speak. "That''s it? Isn''t this the ordinary way to send a child to Guanyin? With this thing, can I Pregnant? The scarecrow doesn''t seem to have changed much It''s the same as when you took it away. " Du Ruoyu always speaks directly. But as soon as her voice dropped, she felt that the atmosphere in the living room suddenly became cold. In particular, not far from her side, there were two elderly people, one in black, who was staring at her with cold and merciless eyes, and the other in a white robe, scorning her with a kind of harsh and severe look at mentally retarded children. She is Did you say something wrong? "Xiaoyu! Don''t talk nonsense Qin Yong also noticed the terrible eyes of Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu, and immediately stopped them. "Sorry, I just Strange, you know, I don''t quite understand the rules of your world. " Du Ruoyu also felt the oppression of that terrible vision. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2316 LINGJI guessed that his master would show such a fierce expression. On the one hand, he felt that the sudden noise of a woman made him clean. On the other hand, he was afraid that Du Ruoyu did not know what to do. But none of this matters. Linggui didn''t argue with Du Ruoyu. She just looked at Du Ruoyu and patted her on the shoulder. "I''ll forgive you for your ignorance. Aro has spent a lot of trouble for you. You should be grateful in the future. Instead of asking so many questions, you''d better listen to them." "Yes, yes," echoed aro. "The scarecrow will be placed under the bed of your and Qin Yong''s bridal chamber that night, until the successful production." What did LINGJI think of, he added: "these can only be done by yourself. Qin Yong can''t replace you." Qin Yong was shocked to see Du Ruoyu''s carefully held son sending Guanyin and the scarecrow with invisible spiritual power attached to it, "you two How is it done? " "You''d better not know." Linggui shook his head toward Qin Yong, knowing that it might not be a good thing. In this way, what I thought would not be so smooth was surprisingly smooth. That night, Qin Yong and Du Ruoyu went back to the underworld with their son sending Guanyin and scarecrow. At the same time, the marriage between the king of Chu River in the underworld and the future Princess also entered into a busy and intense preparation. As one of the top ten yamas, the high-ranking king of Chu Jiang''s wedding could not be hasty. Jiang Ziwen personally ordered to do it wantonly, and the wedding date was set on the day before the mid Yuan Festival on the 15th of July of the lunar calendar. Jiang Ziwen plans to have a ghost festival and celebrate the wedding of king of Chu for half a month. The whole underworld is boiling. July 14 is the day when Qin Yong and Du Ruoyu get married. On July 14 of the lunar calendar, it happens to be September 1 of this year. It is only half a month before Qin Yong''s wedding. If you want to say that Linggui and aro steal to touch the divine world and calculate the saint Xiao Niang, this matter is not over. From LINGJI and aro back from the divine world, in a twinkling of an eye, the past two days. Both of them pay close attention to the movement of the divine world every day, but strangely, nothing happened on the first day. Until the next evening. LINGJI is having tea with Gong Siyu, aro and Feng Jinxuan at home. Lian''er and Fengyi Luo are taken out to play by Hongjun and Wu Tian. LINGJI suddenly received a call from Qing Yaoji. It''s still the encrypted call. "Ma Ma?" LINGJI occasionally calls Qing Yaoji in a rather joking tone. But she knew in her heart that the phone was encrypted, and it must be a big deal. Linggui also specially pressed the hands-free button so that everyone could hear their conversation. "Honey, can you prepare a clean, beautiful and comfortable room for mom? Mom wants to go to your house for a while "You''re calling to say that?" At the other end of the phone, Qing Yaoji''s voice suddenly lowered. She felt it quietly and gnashed her teeth and said, "how many hypnotics did you give shengxiao to drink? She had been in a coma for two days, but now she hasn''t woken up. The fairy of shengxiao palace thought something had happened and sounded the alarm. She threatened that some thieves had stolen into shengxiao mountain with the intention of assassinating shengxiao. She also made up a lot of stories about how the thieves had spilled poisonous and smelly powder in the hall, which caused many Fairies in shengxiao mountain to be destroyed. What do you think? Now the first person they suspect is me. " The spirit laughs at the Schadenfreude, and then cares: "that how suddenly want to run me to live here? Stinky dad doubted you again or something? No more to you? Do you really think you did it? " The tone of Qing Yaoji''s voice suddenly changed, and her voice was cold: "Lingtian, do you doubt me?" The spirit is crafty slightly a Zheng, the feeling oneself father is in oneself mother''s side. Indistinctly, LINGJI hears the voice of his smelly father on the other end of the phone. "I know who made it with my toes." "Do you doubt me, baby?" "Qing''er! You already said it was a trick! I need doubt? " "You want to punish me again, baby?" There was a deep exhalation from the other end of the phone. "There is no evidence that this incident is related to her. Why should I punish her?" "So if you have evidence, you will be punished?" "That''s what I''m afraid of! That''s why I want to take you to the lower world to avoid the wind! " LINGJI suddenly realized that it was not her mother who wanted to come down to live, but the meaning of stinky father. Qing Yaoji "hum" on the phone, and then with soft tone and spirit: "baby, hurry to prepare, oh, mother is coming." The phone hung up immediately. Aro pretended to be afraid and sat in Feng Jin Xuan''s arms, covering his mouth: "what poisonous, disfigured and stinking powder doesn''t mean corpse bone powder? Can we find out that I made this thing? I only have this thing... ""You didn''t say that bone powder could disfigure..." LINGJI is very distressed. Aro looks at her very much. This is probably a big trouble. However, if you have your own mother to top your bag, there should be nothing wrong. After all, your father will never let his mother be wronged. LINGJI suddenly feels that he is really insidious. He suddenly feels that his mother is in charge of such a thing. He is a little happy "Corpse bone powder is made from black rice dumplings. There must be poison. The smell is really smelly, but I don''t recognize the disfigurement! How do I know it will be disfigured? I don''t use it myself Feng Jinxuan comforted aro and guessed: "I heard that there are many fairies living on shengxiao mountain, most of them are flower fairies, grass fairies and other plant fairies. Corpse bone powder is naturally harmful to them, but it should not have a great impact." "Well, you talk first. I''ll take the puppet servants downstairs to clean up the house my mother has prepared." LINGJI and Gongsi Yu live in this building, there are many large flat floor luxury houses. Many of them are for relatives and friends around, and they often come back to live. Lingtian and qingyaoji naturally have. Half an hour later. Linggui takes the puppet servant to clean his mother''s house. Gong Siyu takes the qingyaoji and Lingtian, who have just arrived, to LINGJI by elevator. Unexpectedly, her mother didn''t have a big battle at the moment, and her father didn''t bring many of his subordinates. Instead, he brought a close and trusted male god. He knew that his mother had long been spoiled by his father. The bedding for sleeping must be soft silk, and all utensils for eating and drinking water must be high-quality jade or gold and silver articles. So she didn''t want Qing Yaoji to live in her own house. What she used was very common bone china crystal vessels, which was not so particular. "Baby, will mom cook for you in the evening Qing yao ji was wearing a white and brocade skirt with ankle length. Her hair was dishevelled and she didn''t have too many decorations. She wore an emerald diamond ring on her ring finger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2317 "You do it?" LINGJI raised eyebrows and expressed doubt, "are you sure you have a baby in your stomach? My father asked you to do it?" "It doesn''t matter. Your father can accompany me..." Qing yao ji little bird Yiren''s arm, half coquettish toward the spirit of heaven, "OK, husband?" Lingtian didn''t want to. Qing yao ji usually didn''t touch the spring water. If she was splashed with oil, cut by a knife, or had any other accident, he was really distressed, and he couldn''t give up. But Lingtian stole a glance at qingyaoji''s eyes and felt the reminder from his wife''s eyes. He nodded without expression, "don''t be too tired." Parents, relatives and friends, master and children gathered together. It was very lively for everyone to get together in the evening. If the people of the divine world do not disturb, then they are really harmonious. In the evening, the deity of Lingtian suddenly walked to the back of Lingtian with a dignified expression and bent down to whisper. "Shendi, shengxiao Niang has woken up, but she is very angry. She has found some venerable old immortals such as daodetianzun. I hope you can come forward and give an explanation in person." "What does she mean?" Lingtian''s sword frowned and put the chopsticks back on the bowl. "She said that she had reason to suspect that the imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty and princess Linggui secretly attacked her on the ground of revenge, and injured a number of fairies in shengxiao mountain. Therefore, she must be severely punished. If the emperor protects her, she will be in vain the emperor of the divine world. Please be careful." If it wasn''t for Gong Si Yu, who was sitting beside Lingtian, his eyes were fast and his hands were fast. Lingtian had to turn the table upside down. "Father in law, calm down!" Gong Si Yu sees LINGJI and his mother-in-law eating so happily. If this table is really overturned, it will be miserable. "God, how to respond?" The respectful deity looked at Lingtian and asked again. "No! Go to remind shengxiao! Before her one-year ban on foot was over, she left shengxiao mountain without authorization to attract the old immortals to gather together. The ban will be added for another year! " "Yes The Oracle disappeared immediately. And then she looks at her wife again. He couldn''t help but ask, "you don''t leave any evidence or evidence to be caught?" LINGJI gnawed at the neck of the duck and nodded: "I do business, you can rest assured." Lingtianleng squints at the cold eyes. He knows that his daughter is not at ease. Now wudian Laozu and qingyaoji are all there. They are all partial to her. He can''t say anything to blame in his eyes. He can only ask: "the people in shengxiao mountain asked the medicine God to check the pulse for shengxiao and find out the reason for her lethargy. The medicine God will surely see that you have given her his special hypnotic water..." LINGJI immediately interrupted: "I had thought of it. Don''t worry about it. I asked the white eyebrow emperor to contact the God of medicine privately. He knew that this matter was very important and would not leak the news. You are at ease." LINGJI had already asked the white eyebrow emperor to inform the God of medicine not to do too much. Otherwise, if the drug God''s private sale of divine medicine was exposed, he would not be able to bear it. "Don''t trouble your mother!" LINGJI gnaw duck neck action a meal, chicken peck rice continue to nod: "know how to understand." Naturally, the follow-up of this matter is not so simple. And shengxiao Niang did not find any strong evidence to prove that it was the Qing Yaoji and Linggui. However, by virtue of her high status in the divine world and the influence of the protoss behind her, she repeatedly exerted pressure on Lingtian and Qing Yaoji, who were on vacation in the human world, and forced them to return to the divine world to give an explanation. Four days later, Qing Yaoji lost her patience and dragged Lingtian back to the divine world. The "ghost goddess" was invited back. But before long, Linggui went home. When they got home, Gong Si Yu and aro were both there, and they were in a hurry to ask what happened to LINGJI. "Empress shengxiao invited moral heaven and seventy-two old immortals to ask my smelly father for an explanation in the golden hall, and the spearhead was pointed at me and my mother. In front of so many old immortals, the smelly father couldn''t cover up my affectation mother in the face of so many old immortals. She just asked lady shengxiao to hand over the evidence." "And then?" Ah Luo''s eight diagrams stick to the spirit, curious asked. "And then, of course, there is no evidence! Shengxiao himself doesn''t remember what happened. He only knows that he has been in a coma for three days, and the stink in shengxiao palace is very bad. However, there is no direct evidence to prove that we have been there, so there is no way to persuade those old gods, do you understand? " Ling chuckled and then said. "And then Tut Tut, you didn''t see that scene. I really admire my mother. " "She cried again?" Gongsiyu sits beside Linggui gracefully and listens carefully. The spirit is crafty nod, "that is not! It''s just that she doesn''t show her evidence I''m afraid you don''t know. In front of so many old fairies, and in the face of my smelly father, I scold my mother for being a fox seducer. If I were her, I would not do this. Isn''t this to blame? ""Then my mother began to cry. At first, her eyes were full of tears. She was forced to endure her tears. Then she turned her back and wept silently without saying a word. No matter how she slandered shengxiao and how she said too much, she didn''t respond. She was crying. Later, she was out of breath because she was standing on the golden palace, looking breathless, and asked me to help her..." "But I dislike it. As soon as I moved aside, she fell to the ground." "Why? Ah Ji, are you really good? Aunt Qing Yao is pregnant... " "If you are pregnant, then you will not have a fall." At this time, Gong Si Yu again inserted a sentence, a pair already knew the result appearance. "But if my mother-in-law falls down, my father-in-law won''t think so, and it''s not a fake fall, it''s a real fall." "Yes "At that time, the scene was chaotic. The emperor''s father roared at shengxiao Niang and said The spirit strange appearance looks like own father''s appearance, "the words all said to you! Did she ever slander you? She is still pregnant. You are so hard on her for trivial matters. If there is something wrong with her, I will let you die! " Sometimes, she really feels that her mother is a very clever person. However, smart and beautiful women who have no point in mind? If not, is that a fool? "And then?" After hearing the words, she helped her forehead with annoyance, "then my mother was carried away by my father. However, I didn''t expect that my mother was really moved After that, the God of medicine came to check his pulse and said that he should stay in bed for three months and not get out of bed. " "Why? It''s not going to fall, isn''t it? How can move fetal gas? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± LINGJI didn''t dare to say, because Qing Yaoji only told her that her mother had made it by herself. If the bitter meat trick was to be performed really, it must be made true. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2318 In a twinkling of an eye, it comes to July 14 and early September of the lunar calendar. On the day before the Zhongyuan Festival, Qin Yong and Du Ruoyu got married. This is a very special wedding ceremony, the first one in the history of the underworld to marry a mortal woman, and has been blessed by the eight ghosts and gods, the General Administration of the three realms, and the divine world. Because he wanted to be pregnant, Du Ruoyu was resurrected a week before his marriage, and his soul returned to his original body. Jiang Ziwen personally carried out the resurrection. Because every year, there are a very small number of places in the underworld that can be revived, that is, "receiving the death pardon of King Guangwang of Qin". Therefore, in this year''s resurrection quota, Jiang Ziwen put Du Ruoyu''s name in it, which was regarded as betrothal gifts one of. This death pardon is not easy to get. If someone else is changed, they must be outstanding ghosts and gods who have made special contributions to the underworld, or ghost soldiers who have made selfless contributions to the underworld for thousands of years, or ordinary people die accidentally because of mistakes in their work caused by the ghosts of the underworld, or ten candidates selected by the new Yin and Yang officials If it were not for the above four circumstances, it would never have been forgiven. Why is this wedding so special? Because Du Ruoyu could not enter the underworld after his resurrection, and Qin Yonggui suppressed Ming Yuyuan for the king of Chu River. He could not leave the underworld. And in order to be able to complete this wedding, it can be said that the four sides contribute. The wedding hall was set up on the Bank of the drowning river where the edge of the underworld and the human world intersected. There are thousands of tables at the banquet, and visitors come. Through his marriage, Qin Yong once again left the Ming Yuyuan. The task of temporarily guarding the Ming Yu Yuan for Qin Yong once again fell on the head of "tool man" Farid. Before he left, Qin Yong left 90% of his spiritual power in the abyss to prevent him from leaving the abyss temporarily. In case of any accident, he left farrid to guard for a day and a night. As a reward for guarding, naturally, he left the magic mirror of the underworld in the abyss to farri De, so that farreid can see everything in Su Su through the mirror. Night falls, weak water river side gongs and drums, lively. In the palace of Chu River in the Ming Yu Yuan, farrid sat on the ground, guarding in front of the mirage, a table full of small dishes and wine. However, there is a person around him, Meng Meng. Like Su Su Su, Meng Meng''s fiance Gong Li is also in the Sorcerer''s domain. She can see what Gong Li and Gong Su are doing in a mirror. She is not interested in the wedding at all, and quarrels to ask the Dragon King to bring her here. As a child, the plump, plump, and cute girl is as refined and beautiful as hibiscus. However, compared with her childhood innocence, she has more noble and sassy features in her eyebrows, and a little more mature and agile after her experience. Her eyes are completely childish and aloof. However, in front of her relatives and friends who she considered to be "family", she would still show some permissive side. "You''re not going to the wedding?" Farid glanced lazily at his own He calculated the seniority, Su Su Su is Li Er''s elder sister, that Meng Meng is Li Er''s daughter-in-law, that must be sister-in-law. "Sister in law?" Meng Meng licked the wine in the small wine cup, and her delicate and picturesque Dai Mei picked it lightly. She disdained to say, "the wedding ceremony is not as beautiful as brother Li Li. Didn''t you go there?" "I was asked." Farid watched Su Su and Li Er, who had been thrown into the snow mountain in the dreamland, and couldn''t move his eyes. "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I''ll be with you, young lady." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Farreid has always talked little about Meng Meng. He didn''t pay much attention to Meng Meng. Since Li''er entered the witch Kingdom and was ordered to come back ten years later, Mengmeng went to the army with Liuyun and Bai feiran, but rarely came back. It is said that she is now the female leader of the secret combat forces. She is very fierce. When Meng Meng and farreid grab the mirror, gongsiyu and Linggui suddenly appear. "My brother-in-law, you have not entered yet? Is it suitable? " Gong Si Yu cold face, suit and leather shoes, beautiful extraordinary into, very impolite rebuke way. Meng Meng jumped up happily at the sight of LINGJI, ran to LINGJI''s side, took her arm, and cried out: "godmother!" Farid began to learn how to be cheeky and close his eyes. He was serious and said to Gong Siyu, "recently it has been said that you have raised me as a son. I don''t mind calling you dad now if you haven''t married Susu." "Go away, I''m not your son." LINGJI and gongsiyu are afraid that farrid will be alone, so they leave so many guests at the wedding to accompany him. Unexpectedly, Mengmeng is here. Anyway, today''s wedding they are just guests of honor. LINGJI and gongsiyu sit on the ground beside farreid, aiming at their own daughter and son in the eyeglass, without saying anything. Compared with farreid and Meng Meng, who have to endure ten years of lovesickness, their parents are quite calm. "When are they going to be?" Farid, leaning on the pillow, facing the mirror, ate an orange and asked. "Why not till tomorrow noon? When I came, I just paid homage to heaven and earth. Tonight, the bridegroom has to toast and make trouble in the bridal chamber. It''s early. ""Godmother, Mengmeng has a question!" Meng Meng suddenly raises her arm high, and she asks in a strange way. "You say so." Because the demons now hold the power in the underworld, the Dragon King and the dragon mother, as well as many dragon families, have come to the wedding tonight. Naturally Mengmeng will come. "I heard that Qin Yong can''t leave the underworld. Today, only brother phar can leave for a moment. After that, I heard that Princess Chu Jiang must have a baby, so she can only live in the human world. Isn''t she going to separate from her husband in the future? You can''t come back to the underworld until you give birth? And Does the baby live in the human world or the underworld "If the pregnancy is successful, Qin Yong''s shadow will accompany Du Ruoyu to give birth in the human world, and their new house will be ready. As for if the birth goes smoothly We really don''t know whether the children born can only live in the underworld or in the human world. After all, there has never been any baby born in the underworld before. Uncle Jiang Wang, they are looking forward to it. " LINGJI and Mengmeng are chatting happily. There are also people who sneak away from the wedding party and sneak in to find them. This evening, the king of Chu Jiang got married. The Bureau of the three realms gave a full face to the underworld. Feng Jinxuan, the director general, and Lingyuan, the deputy director, were all present. This is not, Lingyuan appears with a lot of worries, and his face is not affected by the wedding atmosphere. "Well? It looks like the sky is going to collapse. Does the smelly father ask you to help him deal with the affairs of the God Emperor again, or does he want to give you the throne and take my mother with him LINGJI saw the dark and heavy look of Lingyuan and shook his head. "That''s not what you said." The spirit yuan sees spirit strange, complexion is slightly relieved, to her side a sit, squeeze open palace Si Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2319 As soon as Gong Siyu was pushed aside by Lingyuan, he immediately gouged out his brother-in-law, but he didn''t say much because he looked at Lingyuan as if something had happened. "You can only get angry with my mother when I get angry with my mother." Lingyuan seems to mention this matter on the headache, help forehead deep sigh tone. "At present, all the female immortals in shengxiao mountain, including my mother''s concubine, are not allowed to approach the imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty. Those who violate the rules will leave the divine world and be exempted from the divine records. My mother''s evil will not be able to get rid of, so she can only transfer to me. Seeing that I have never returned to the divine world, she has directly sent my chosen marriage partner to the General Bureau of three realms. Now I can''t get rid of my office. She is ordered to cultivate a sense of responsibility Love. " Speaking of this, Lingyuan has a hard time to say that he will step into the palms of the handsome extraordinary cheek, and he has to endure the appearance of unbearable. Linggui hears the words, which can only show "silent silence" by patting Lingyuan on the shoulder twice, "forehead As for Qin Yong''s wedding tonight, I saw a beautiful woman always following you, but She seems to be in a lot of trouble. " "Yes Lingyuan nodded, "I don''t know where her arrogant temper comes from. She dares to claim that the princess of the divine world is extremely noble in front of so many ghosts and gods in the underworld. She dislikes this and that, and finally annoys lingshang and directly sends her back to the divine world." Lingyuan was extremely upset. Seeing that farreid had wine in his hand, he took it and drank it out. "But tomorrow, my mother''s concubine will definitely send her back. I''m afraid it may not be so simple. The woman seems to be unable to bear the injustice. Lingshang has to say something to her this evening." Linggui remembers the appearance of the woman she saw at the wedding, but she doesn''t think of which princess in the divine world "Who is the big marriage partner that shengxiao is looking for for for you?" She was curious. The gossip asked her that she had no longer lived in the divine world, and she did not care about those things in the divine world. Therefore, it is understandable that she did not know the news. "Princess Fei Yan." "A little familiar..." It''s a delicate memory, but she thinks it''s not a powerful character, so she doesn''t have this character in her mind. "The daughter of Zhu Rong and Yan Fei, one of the wild gods of fire." Hearing "Zhu Rong", LINGJI suddenly realized, "Zhu Rong and Yan Fei''s daughter, yes, your mother''s concubine will really give you a choice. The background of Fei Yan''s Shenzu is a little strong." How else can you get into the eye of the holy sky? Lingyuan is the eldest son of the God Emperor, the prince of the divine family, and the God of judgment. Any title in it can frighten people to death. "Is it not a little god of fire?" Meng Meng said with disdain, "my father said that as long as he wanted to, the God of the divine world could hang and fight as long as he was not the creator God who lived in the ninety-nine heaven like the Tianlao and Hongjun ancestors!" Although Meng Meng is proud, it is true. The Dragon King has this ability. Otherwise, it will not be sealed in the void. "Meng Meng, don''t you understand? I said that the background of Princess Fei Yan is a little terrible. What is terrible is not the God of fire Zhu Rong, but Yan Fei. " "What is Yan Fei? The princess of fire? " "Yan Fei is her name, but she is not a concubine. She is the sister of Dongjun, one of the creation gods of the sun. If she is related to her family The princess Fei Yan has to call the sun god to kiss her uncle? " Linggui finished and muttered, "speaking of the sun god, my mother had an affair with him when she was pregnant with me, otherwise my smelly father would not have been so misunderstood by flying vinegar." In the divine world, it is so magical that you can casually encounter an unknown little fairy, but the identity behind it may be extremely powerful, so it is not easy to provoke. "So it''s understandable that Fei Yan is so arrogant and arrogant. It''s no wonder that her mother''s family is so powerful that she doesn''t look into the underworld." But the spirit is strange to understand, this kind of woman can''t enter the eye of spirit yuan. Lingyuan, her half brother, is also an iron tree. She has never been moved since she was young. She seems immune to any female immortal and woman. She is devoted to governing the divine world for her father and safeguarding the fair trial of the divine world. Now she works diligently for the General Bureau of the three realms, and is a typical workaholic. Lingyuan stares at LINGJI, for fear that Linggui doesn''t count for his words, so he runs away on the way. "I''ve helped you, you promised me! This time, in any case, will solve all my troubles. " "Don''t worry! If I promise, I will do it. " LINGJI patted her elder brother on the shoulder, but she suddenly thought of something important and asked, "my mother and Princess know that our brothers and sisters have been in a good relationship recently. At first, she was very surprised and angry. Was your mother''s concubine, too? But my mother thinks it''s nothing. Let''s make it at will. What about your mother "She sent someone to send a message, forbidding you and me to contact, but..." Lingyuan picks eyebrow, "she can''t limit me, can she?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± You''re right. - the wedding of Qin Yong and Du Ruoyu went smoothly, and the next day there was a grand ghost festival in the underworld.After the wedding night, Qin Yong''s real body returned to the underworld and farreid changed back, while Du Ruoyu followed Qin Yong''s shadow to live in the skyscraper of LINGJI and Gongsi island. The house is bought by Qin Yong from LINGJI. It is intended that if Du Ruoyu is pregnant in the future, there will be a care among the neighbors. The underworld celebrates the Zhongyuan Festival. When the ghost gate opened in the evening, Gong Siyu took his son, falid, and the great Jun and Wu Tian ancestors to watch the procession of the underworld. Linggui is hiding at home with Lingyuan. As Lingyuan expected, shengxiao Niang not only sent Princess Fei Yan back to Lingyuan, the General Bureau of three realms, but also came to see Lingyuan in person. However, Lingyuan, who was preparing to go to work in the morning, received a call from Feng Jinxuan. Today, she didn''t appear in the General Bureau of three realms, but came to Linggui. Lingyuan knows that as long as there is no permission from LINGJI and gongsiyu, outsiders can not enter the building. Lingyuan''s three realms of mobile phones are constantly shaking, and there are hundreds of unanswered calls. LINGJI wrinkled a small face and looked at the mobile phone of Lingyuan in disgust, "do you want to take it?" Lingyuan''s heart refused. When he couldn''t stand the constant vibration of his mobile phone, he grabbed the mobile phone and threw it into the fishbowl of Linggui home. "So next, what''s your best way to get rid of my mother?" Seeing that the mobile phone in the fish tank fails to shut down, Lingyuan breathes a sigh of relief and spreads out on the sofa. "Do what I say?" "I try and, of course, I''m bound to weigh the gains and losses." "Quit the work of the General Administration of the three circles. Don''t do it. Will you play the missing party? Fenglingli, erase the miracles and hide in the human world. Aren''t you tired of shouting all the time? When will your old mother stop and when will you come back www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2320 Zhongyuan Festival is the biggest festival in the underworld. LINGJI thinks that Gong Siyu and his sons will not come back soon. So he has a long talk with Lingyuan patiently and plans Lingyuan''s "happy life plan to get rid of his mother". At first, Lingyuan was stunned for a long time at the suggestion of resigning from the General Administration of the three realms, playing with disappearances, sealing spiritual power, erasing miracles, hiding in the people''s world, and living a small life for ordinary people. However, after careful consideration, he did not mean to oppose any conflict. On the contrary, he was extremely interested. "This is Disobeying my mother and concubine, and father? If I go missing for no reason, evade the responsibility of the prince of the protoss, and do not share the government affairs for the emperor''s father, the emperor''s father will be extremely disappointed with me... " Lingyuan twisted his eyebrows and thought deeply, but his sharp, cold eyes showed a faint expectation. That kind of expectation was like a model of the divine world that never rebelled, and began to have a rebellious psychology. "But after you say that, I think your idea seems to be very good..." "Why do you care so much about daddy''s opinion?" Linggui sneered contemptuously and looked at Lingyuan. "We will not be the first in his heart. He is only a demon woman. Even if you do well, he will only say," yuan''er is hard-working and well done. Just for these eight words, you have lost yourself and lost your freedom. Are you happy? Are you happy? " LINGJI said, looking at Lingyuan, pointing to his heart. Lingyuan stares at Linggui in silence, as if touched. The dim cold light in the bottom of his eyes seems to be accumulating a long-standing depression. There is no place to vent, but to press again and again. "Well, now it''s just the two of us. You might as well open your heart to me. Are you happy?" Lingyuan did not answer the question, his face was expressionless, his eyes habitually arrogant and indifferent, "do you think I live happily?" "I don''t know whether you are happy or not. I only know that you envy me. You envy me that I have my own life, can get rid of the divine world, can not be restrained, can have my own home, children and children, a lot of relatives and friends, can make trouble if you want to make trouble, do not need to suppress your spleen, unrestrained, and do not care about other people''s gossip." Lingyuan''s sitting posture is just like him. He is very upright and follows the rules. He is a judge who abides by order, sets an example and is solemn and solemn. He has never made any mistakes. He is the best son in his father''s heart, the most excellent successor to the gods, and the existence respected by the three realms. "Oh, by the way, was that thing you told me by the rooftop swimming pool that day? Were you in high spirits, or did you really plan to do that?" "It''s true." Lingyuan replied, "the emperor''s father wants to abdicate the throne to me more and more strongly recently. Not only does the imperial concubine call me back, but also the emperor''s father has repeatedly called on his deities to meet me. I understand his meaning more or less. He wants to stay with the imperial concubine of Qing Yao for ever, just like the last emperor Dong, he took the queen mother of the west to escape from the world. But I asked Live your own heart. Do you want to "Well, so you have the results." "Yes, I don''t want to. From the day I was born, my mother''s concubine gave me high hopes, hoping that one day I would ascend to the throne of God''s emperor and make her proud. All along, she just wanted to use me to fight against the imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty, but she never asked me if I really wanted to..." "Gee, I don''t know when I started thinking about living for myself once, instead of living forever in the shadow of those titles and identities." Linggui has completely understood the will of Lingyuan. She did not idle, but let Lingyuan wait for a moment. Then, she got up and left the living room, went through the corridor illuminated by spotlights and went to her study. Before long, she returned to the living room with a stuffed kraft paper sealed paper bag, sat down beside Lingyuan and handed it to him. "What is it?" The spirit yuan doubts. "Don''t you just open it and see for yourself?" Spirit chuckled cross legged on the sofa, holding the pillow, "from the day you said to me that you want to get rid of your mother, I have prepared this thing for you. If you want to live as an ordinary person in the human world, these things are indispensable, but these things can''t be handled by any three circles General Administration or relevant personnel. The people in the divine world are always magical, so what I''m looking for is Ordinary people who don''t matter. " There are quite a lot of things in the file bag, such as ID card, birth certificate, various graduation certificates from primary school to master''s degree, certificate of award and student''s status file, certificate of professional qualification, etc., as well as the hospital''s filing medical data, as well as driver''s license and many other necessary certificates. "Oh, by the way, there is also a bank savings card. The password is your birthday. I saved 100 million yuan for you. In the future, you can''t use any property and cash in your account. I know you''re rich, but listen to me. In the world of people, you can''t spend a cent of your own name, otherwise it''s too easy to expose, and you can''t swipe the card." Lingyuan was shocked to see all the things that LINGJI planned for himself, and almost all that should have been thought of. "You Yes Lingyuan looks at his ID card to be used in seclusion.It is engraved with three characters in black font - Name: Ji Lingyuan. Ji Lingyuan, Lingyuan, Lingyuan, homophony, but not very easy to recognize. The surname Ji, Lingyuan knows, is Ji when her sister was still a person, so this surname is very special to her. "My suggestion is to buy a car and a house as low-key as possible. The sports cars are too conspicuous. The student status information I gave you is a master''s degree from a third class university. Now all the universities have been annexed. If it is a famous school, it is too easy to reveal the truth. If someone wants to go to the school and ask the same students, it will be exposed. Your mother and concubine are not easy to fool." "Yes, the mother and concubine are skillful in means and careful in mind. She is not a good deceiver. But she never imagined that her proud son would do the opposite in order to get rid of her." Lingyuan looked at the master''s certificate of third rate University in his hand, which said "Haishi University of tourism science and technology", which he had never heard of. On his profile, the column of his parents says: both parents died. "The parents died..." "Where can I find you two actors'' parents for you? It''s the easiest way." Spirit strange white spirit yuan one eye, and then take out a brand-new mobile phone box from the small drawer under the tea table. "This is a mobile phone I bought for you. It''s equipped with anti eavesdropping and anti tracking. The mobile phone number is saved for you." After a pause, Linggui ordered, "after you live in seclusion, don''t contact any of us. Feng Jinxuan, I, and aro can''t be any of us, because shengxiao Niang will definitely send someone to keep an eye on us for a long time in the future. She will obtain our call records through various abnormal means. Once she sees a suspicious number, she will send someone to keep an eye on us She''s bound to find the source. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2321 "This is a mobile phone I bought for you. It''s equipped with anti eavesdropping and anti tracking. The mobile phone number is saved for you." After a pause, Linggui ordered, "after you live in seclusion, don''t contact any of us. Feng Jinxuan, I, and aro can''t be any of us, because shengxiao Niang will definitely send someone to keep an eye on us for a long time in the future. She will obtain our call records through various abnormal means. Once she sees a suspicious number, she will send someone to keep an eye on us She''s bound to find the source. " "I''ve thought of that. Don''t worry, I''ll never find you through normal contact means." Lingyuan carefully and precious to collect LINGJI for him a thick stack of human identity information, Chuai in the arms, and then open his new mobile phone to play with. At this time, Linggui went to the locker of the porch, took his messenger bag, took out a gray and black watch plate sized mechanical equipment, and threw it to Lingyuan. "Catch" Lingyuan didn''t look back, but caught it steadily with one hand and spread out his palms to have a close look. It was an old-fashioned black gray communication equipment. "This is..." "BB machine! It''s from the junk market. It''s used in the 1980s and 1990s. I just took it and changed it into an emergency SOS call device. You can take it because I think that if you seal the aura and hide the miracles, we can''t find you in case of any danger. So if you encounter a danger that you can''t solve, press Next to this thing, I''ll get a message right away. " Ling Gui walks back to the side of the sofa, arms in her hands, her eyes bent up and she smiles at Lingyuan. "No matter how far it is, I''ll be there the first time." Although he was half father and half mother, although he had met like an enemy in the past, when he cleared up the past suspicion, LINGJI really found that he was really a good elder brother. Leaving aside their mother and identity, he was really a good brother. Lingyuan hid the modified BB machine given by Linggui, and then said, "I''ll spend another night in your building tonight." Lingyuan in this building, also has its own house, is LINGJI bought for him. Because I learned from Feng Jinxuan that Lingyuan always sleeps in the office if he doesn''t return to the divine world, so there is always a house for Lingyuan. "The house downstairs will always be your home in the human world. If you want to go back, you don''t need to tell me that your clothes, daily necessities and everything are ready for you to put in your home. You can arrange it after you go back later." Linggui sat down on the single sofa on one side, lifted her legs elegantly and looked at her brother lovingly, "so, which city do you plan to go to for seclusion in the future?" "In fact, I haven''t thought about it yet. I plan to take a look first and settle down when I meet my favorite city." After talking about this for half a while, LINGJI can see the incomparable expectation from Lingyuan''s eyes, and his vision and planning for the future life. He is very happy. "Well, what are you going to do in the future? To live in the human world, you have to find yourself a job. Although the money I give you will not be spent for a while, I guess you will never be free. What do you like to do? " Lingyuan shook his head, "I seem to I never thought about what I like. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± All right. "If you meet a girl you like when you live in seclusion, you don''t have to hesitate." Linggui looks at Lingyuan from top to bottom. Although his half brother''s appearance is not up to her family''s excellent gene, she is absolutely the best. She wants to have a face and a figure. In today''s entertainment industry, she is definitely the top beauty art. What kind of girl can''t be found? It''s just LINGJI really doesn''t know what kind of girl Lingyuan likes. It seems that he has never been interested in any woman. There are so many fairies and goddesses in the divine world. They are all beautiful and beautiful, and they are unique and refined. However, they have never been able to enter his eyes. Is it his choice or is he Bad mouth? Who knows, spirit strange this words just finish saying, by spirit yuan rejected. "You don''t have to. Women, in my opinion, are born to cause trouble and unreasonable..." Lingyuan solemnly described the gap, Linggui snatched the file bag in his hand and smashed it to the top of Lingyuan. "You see, if you don''t let me say it, you still do it. It''s already very..." "Do you still want it?" LINGJI pick eyebrows, not polite to ask. "Yes, I don''t say much. In short, I didn''t think about feelings." Lingyuan tried to calm down Linggui, and then quietly took back his file bag and got up. "Then I won''t disturb you much. I''ll go back to prepare for tomorrow." Lingyuan gave an account and left. LINGJI also did not have much to retain, she just knew that feelings in his eyes, women are Unreasonable? There is about Lingyuan''s views on women. One day later, Linggui inadvertently talked with lingshang, and lingshang revealed some of it."When I was a man, I had a chat with my eldest brother. How do you make complaints about it?" "Huh?" "The elder brother said that he had seen the most beautiful woman in the world, which was our mother''s concubine." The elder brother also admitted that he was not sensible when he was a child. He even took our mother''s concubine as a reference for the future crown princess. He wanted to find one that was so beautiful. But later, he gave up the idea because he thought that although the mother concubine was beautiful, she was too fond of crying, and she was affectionate. If she didn''t reach her goal, she would never stop. She seemed dignified and noble, virtuous and virtuous. In fact, he worked at scheming. He felt that the city government was very deep It''s terrible for us to be mothers and concubines. However, the emperor''s father is deeply involved in it, and he still thinks that his mother and concubine are lovely... " "And then?" "Then brother Lingyuan also said that he had lived so long and was surrounded by women, including mothers, aunts, sisters, and all kinds of fairies. He felt that he had seen through women. His mother''s concubine, shengxiao Niang, was another kind of woman. She seemed to have both moral integrity and talent and was respected by others. In fact, she was a shrew who could not even control her emotions. She was a controlling maniac, tyrannical and unreasonable I like to confuse right and wrong with black and white. I think she''s responsible for everything. It''s everyone else''s fault. " "Elder brother Lingyuan compared you to elder sister." "Oh? What did he say? " "He said," sister, you are the most troublemaker, the most vicious, the most deviant and the most troublesome among all the women he has ever seen. He is full of scheming and scheming, eh He also said that you don''t have any empathy. If you don''t reach your goal, you will never stop. In your eyes, people can be used. You have no heart. " "Did he really say that to me?" "It was a long time ago, when I was the deputy director of the three circles, and I didn''t know you..." "Who else did he say?" "Yes, he also said that lingyao was the God of flowers. She was arrogant, arrogant, simple minded and spoiled. He was tired of doing whatever she wanted in the divine world by virtue of her own beauty." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2322 After helping Lingyuan arrange all the affairs of his seclusion in the human world, Linggui inadvertently learns that Lingyuan really has a very mean understanding of any woman around him. But after the incident, lingshang also specially explained. "But elder sister, in fact, the elder brother''s attitude towards you has gradually changed. He found that he has made a great change in you. He said that the only conscience in your heart, sister, still exists. It can only be revealed to a few people, which is both good and evil. But you are not bad at heart, which is different from killing the emperor." If Lingyuan doesn''t change its outlook, it''s impossible to come up with such harmony, can''t it? "But big brother does have a great opinion and shadow on female animals because of the excellent women around him. He thinks it''s better to stay away from women, and he feels terrible." Why? Because Lingyuan thinks that Qing Yaoji is too beautiful, she loves to cry and be sentimental, and has n pairs of faces. Shengxiao Niang looks dignified and virtuous, but in fact she is domineering and unreasonable, like a shrew. Princess lingyao is indulgent, unreasonable and bullying. The spirit is crafty, heartless, rebellious, right and evil, enchanting and vicious, as beautiful as a snake and scorpion. Arojiao is very irritable, simple in mind, good at using force, and unreasonable. ¡­¡­ He was surrounded by the seven great aunts and eight aunts of the protoss, all kinds of royal family members of the divine world, and the female staff in the General Administration of the three realms. All of them had different personalities. In his opinion, they had no advantages, and they all made him stay at a distance. So in his opinion, that woman is really a terrible creature, and he can''t afford it. - Lingyuan was "missing" for four days after the mid Yuan Festival. During these four days, Feng Jinxuan and his followers all knew that Lingyuan was hiding in LINGJI, which planned his escape plan. On the seventh day, Feng Jinxuan and the Presbyterian also received a resignation letter from Ling Yuan, deputy director of the three circles General Administration. The content of the resignation letter is very simple - for personal reasons, he can not continue to serve as deputy director general. The letter of resignation was sent to the General Administration of the three realms, and Lingyuan did not appear at all. On the same day, the divine world exploded. The God Emperor Lingtian received the "Prince abdication book" from his eldest son Lingyuan. As soon as this book was published, the divine world was in an uproar, shocked, stunned and unable to believe it. After all, Lingyuan has been the successor of the next God Emperor recognized by the divine world for tens of thousands of years. How could it suddenly Abdicated? In the palace of God. The Qing yao ji, who was ordered to stay in bed and raise her baby, was Dishevelled. Her beautiful and delicate face was a little haggard, but she was even more charming. She took Lingyuan''s "Prince abdication book" and repeatedly looked at it again and again. Beside the bed, the soul in Dragon Robe had a cold look and sat there in silence. There was a large group of Shenzu officials in the court not far away. Because the Qing yao ji was pregnant, now Lingtian changed the location of the court meeting to his own bedroom. Naturally, these deities and fairies gathered here. "How could it be that How can Lingyuan say that if you don''t want to be a prince, you won''t do it. Isn''t our retirement plan in vain? You can''t take me to travel around the three realms and be a fairy couple... " Qing Yaoji was quite lost, and it was her performance that made many divinities in the court who had a lot of speculation about the matter felt that things were not what they thought. Because the Qing yao ji is pregnant with a male heir, recently there are always rumors in the divine world that the God Emperor is going to remove the prince of Lingyuan and replace him with the third child of his wife. But it does not seem to be the case. Lingtian hears the speech and is afraid that Qing Yaoji''s mood will fluctuate too much. First, she holds her weak and boneless hand and clenches her palm. Then she takes the abdication book and says in a low voice: "yuan''er is afraid that she has been influenced by shengxiao recently. I can''t help thinking about it. I''ll send someone down to find out. If I catch him, I''ll catch him back. This abdication is not something he can retreat from if he wants to!" Qingyaoji nestled into Lingtian''s arms, hugged his waist and pillowed his shoulder, "isn''t Lingyuan and our baby walking very close recently? Why don''t you go and ask your daughter if you know anything about it? " "No, I can''t let you out of sight." Lingtian flatly refused, "I''ll call her back for questioning." Lingtian knows that the relationship between Linggui and Lingyuan is getting better and better, but he thinks it''s more important to be his wife than to go to Linggui in person. After Lingtian gave the order to the magistrates in the court to search for the trace of the spirit abyss, Lingtian directly called the spirit ghost back to the divine world. Coincidentally, when LINGJI came back, shengxiao Niang, who learned that her son had voluntarily abdicated, went to the door regardless of the foot restriction order. She happened to have a collision with LINGJI outside the palace of the God Emperor. Behind the shengxiao, there was also Princess Fei, the daughter-in-law that zhongshengxiao was looking for for for Lingyuan. After all, it''s a Protoss, and that looks must be excellent. The princess Fei Yan was tall and tall. She was in a gorgeous dress with crimson hair and red feathers. Her facial features were exquisite and just right. Her skin was as white as jade, and her eyebrows had a bright red flame pattern.It was just that swaggering, nostril looking at people''s posture, it seemed too domineering. LINGJI is wearing home clothes, lazy Lavender lace suspender nightdress, hair, is obviously called back in a hurry, did not have time to dress up. The princess Fei Yan was stunned at first when she saw that she was still arrogant. In fact, she subconsciously hid behind Saint Xiao Niang, as if she were afraid. And then through LINGJI''s smile, cold eyes, and a casual glance, the princess Fei has no courage to look at each other. The name of Linggui is well known in all three circles. Now it is still firmly in the first place in the three realms spiritual power ranking list. She used to be a fearless existence in the divine world, but now she is a princess who dare not be provoked by any existence in the divine world. She does not need any support. In Fei Yan''s opinion, she can be killed with a finger. "It''s weird!" The graceful and elegant lady of the holy sky roared furiously at the sight of the spirit. "You did it, didn''t you! You instigate our son to leave the palace! You have hidden yuan''er! " Spirit quirky smile, "how can, your son is not my son, your son does not listen to you, I''m just his sister, I don''t have the ability to hide, he is not himself without legs can''t walk." "Shut up!" Saint Xiao Niang''s sharp fingernails pointed to Linggui angrily, "what sister! You don''t have any blood relationship with my son. At most, you are another one born by that fox who will seduce men... " LINGJI didn''t look at shengxiao, but walked into the golden and red threshold outside the palace of the God Emperor. With a wave of her finger, the spirit power crossed it, and the sour mouth of shengxiao was sealed by her. Shengxiao''s mouth directly pursed into a seam, and could not open. The spirit smile of carelessness, angry looked at the eye shengxiao, "you are to defecate? It''s such a bad mouth. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2323 Shengxiao was so angry that she couldn''t speak. When she was about to break into the palace of God Emperor, she was stopped outside the palace by the soldiers of the God Emperor outside. "Saint Xiao Niang! God has orders, you are not allowed to go near the god palace! You have a ban on your feet. Please go back to shengxiao mountain As a result, shengxiao was stopped outside the palace, and the spirit was smooth. Ling Ji drew up her nightdress with long hair on one side and relaxed gait. She knew that her father would find herself sooner or later, but she didn''t expect Lingyuan to really "abdicate the crown prince". She thought he was just talking about it for a while and was still considering it. She believed that he would think well during this period of seclusion, but he unexpectedly When entering the palace, LINGJI saw many deities and fairies present, and the scene was like a court discussion in the golden hall. The gods of the immortal family saluted one after another when they saw the spirit and guile. Then LINGJI listened to his father and asked in a cold voice, "can the abdication of Lingyuan have something to do with you?" Naturally, she can''t lie, and she doesn''t intend to lie. "Elder brother told me that I heard it as a joke at that time, but I didn''t take it seriously. What''s more, empress shengxiao would like her son to be the God Emperor. How could Lingyuan not say anything and not do it? Besides, didn''t the emperor''s father have long intended to abdicate the throne? What does it have to do with me? " Lingtian knew that Linggui would definitely argue with her eloquence and get a glimpse of herself, but she neither denied nor concealed it. He stares at Linggui seriously, "that strange son, do you know why your elder brother is so suddenly?" "Yes." "The spirit crafty tiny smile," elder brother is quite vexed recently, three world general bureau can''t go, the divine world home can''t return, is the emperor father don''t know why elder brother is so? " The spirit does not answer the question, but let the spirit day one Zheng. And stop, the gods look at each other, there are informed immediately stand out. "To the God Emperor, Prince Lingyuan did not go to work in the General Bureau of the three realms recently. In the past, he used to sleep in the general bureau every day. But recently, I heard that empress shengxiao had chosen a woman for him, and she wanted to be the future crown princess. So he sent him to the General Bureau of three realms to cultivate feelings with the prince." The spirit day fierce one Zheng, "unexpectedly has this matter?" "Dad, how did you become a father? You don''t know anything about your son''s forced marriage? " LINGJI was also a little surprised. She thought her father knew that shengxiao Niang chose Fei Yan to Lingyuan as his wife. "It''s so important for shengxiao to choose a wife for Lingyuan! Is he good at making opinions? " Linggui: "now the elder brother has already gone to the deputy bureau of the three realms. He wants to come to shengxiao and repeatedly let the woman go to the General Bureau, disrupting the order of the General Bureau. He always does not want to disturb people, so he can only leave. The emperor''s father asked me why he left and what forced him to do. Even the divine world didn''t want to continue to stay." "Do you know where your brother is now?" Lingtian felt that there was something in LINGJI''s words. He could hear that it must have something to do with shengxiao. If Lingyuan could be forced to do so, he would not hesitate to leave home and abdicate as a threat. It must have been unbearable. The spirit is crafty and candid to shake his head, "I don''t know, the elder brother left, he just told us not to read, and then left, where did not say, the phone has also been unable to get through." The truth is told by the spirit. She really didn''t know where Lingyuan had gone. Because she deliberately asked Lingyuan not to disclose it to her. To talk about the spiritual abyss at this moment Linggui thought, he should have left the imperial capital Facts have proved that, with the help and planning of Linggui and the ingenious evasion and concealment of Lingyuan, the divine world has not even found a shadow of Lingyuan. After the day when Linggui came back from the divine world, there was no news from Lingyuan. One day later, Feng Jinxuan came to Linggui''s house to be a guest and told Linggui something. "When brother Lingyuan left the general office, he took two soul sealing rings from the secret room where he kept them. He also removed the tracking locator on them, but He didn''t take the corresponding code. " ¡°£¿ He won''t be so hard on himself, will he? I just asked him to seal his own spiritual power. He would not have sealed all his spiritual power with the spirit sealing circle? " That is to say, Lingyuan has completely become an ordinary person. It is impossible to detect the shadow of a little spiritual power, let alone use it. "It''s possible..." - in a twinkling of an eye, March passed quickly, and December was the end of the year. The first snow of this year''s imperial capital came very early. Near the end of the year, the emperor''s capital has already begun to snow heavily. The best news in these three months is that Du Ruoyu is really pregnant! The Kung Fu pays off. LINGJI and aro are not busy in vain. What''s more, shengxiao Niang is exhausted and crying every day because of the disappearance of Lingyuan and the abdication of the crown prince. She never finds out that she has been schemed by LINGJI. However, two months of gestation is the most dangerous time. This baby is very special. It is the crystallization of ghosts and mortals. Whether it can be born healthily is still unknown. Therefore, it affects many people''s hearts. Du Ruoyu is naturally protected as a national treasure.Lingyuan has not heard anything for three months. Linggui secretly tried to track his breath with spiritual power. As a result, it failed. It is impossible for Lingyuan to be her uncanny elder brother and the son of God Emperor. So where is he and what is he doing? - "> " > the old-fashioned train is running on the old railway. The train was full of people of all kinds, and even fat pigs were crowded in the workshop. The environment of soft berth area is a little better, there are white moving door to block, inside is upper and lower bunk, four people lie. At the moment, the train soft sleeper area 408, which is full of smoke, two big men are sitting on the ground playing cards, a ground of cigarette ends, very messy. A fashionable girl with avant-garde make-up is sitting on the upper left bunk, on the Internet. On the upper right side of the soft sleeper, under the white quilt, a man with a long posture and a man who can''t lie down in the soft sleeper is covered with a quilt, as if he is sleeping. In fact He is looking at the travel strategy. But the man was a little breathless after a while. He immediately lifted the quilt, sat up and banged into the ceiling. He is painful "stuffy hum" a, cover forehead, cat is waist, open window ventilated. His face is covered with a plaid scarf, wearing cool anti ultraviolet sunglasses, and the high nose that can''t be covered under the mask, which makes people feel that his side face is extremely fierce and sharp. He is wearing a windproof coat with dust on his body, and a high collar sweater inside. It seems that he can''t be more simple to wear, but it''s inexplicable that people can''t move their eyes. The beautiful girl in the upper bunk on the opposite side frequently aimed at him. Soon, the girl couldn''t stand it and took the initiative to answer, "my friend, are you traveling in the snow area?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2324 In the car, the heating was on and it was very hot. Almost all of us had no coat on. Only this man, wrapped up in a tight air, looked as if he had seen no one. Facing the conversation of the beautiful girl in the soft sleeper upper berth, the man seemed to have never heard of it. He looked at the time seriously and began to pack up his luggage. As he was about to reach the terminal in the snow area, he packed his bags in a hurry and jumped down the upper bunk without looking back. He just stepped on the boots of a man sitting on the ground playing cards when he was putting on his shoes. "Brother! You''re stepping on me The big and tough masters glared at the man. The man put on his black boots, voice cold magnetic, "sorry." The girl sitting on the upper bunk who saw herself ignored was very embarrassed. She even wondered whether she would encounter a mute. As a result, she heard the man apologizing with a very mature magnetic low voice? The door was removed and the man disappeared in the train corridor. In the smoky carriage, the men at cards looked at each other and laughed. "I thought he was dumb!" "Miss, I dare not to pay attention to you." "That brother doesn''t want to pay attention to you, we can pay attention to you Ha ha ha ha ha The girl was embarrassed and couldn''t speak. In the live broadcast, she was smiling and saying nothing. The terminal in the snow area will be here soon. The man was the first to get out of the car. He was fascinated by colorful bags and backpacks. He was walking like a tiger. His feet were full of wind. His cool black sunglasses and black and white plaid face towel were tall and upright. In the crowded station, he was like a beautiful, wild and fierce explorer. The women in the tour group who had stepped off the train could not ignore the figure of too superior. Railway station exit. A tall, dark skinned Tibetan man in a Tibetan robe is standing next to a black converted jeep. As soon as the Tibetan man saw the dusty tall man leaving the station, he warmly welcomed him and dressed him with hada. The man took off his sunglasses, exposed his sharp cold eyes, pulled off his face towel, even if it was full of beards, he could not hide his wild, handsome and fierce face. He politely hugged the man in the snow area. "Mr. Ji, the map, car and outdoor exploration tools you want are all in the car. Water and food have been prepared for half a month. I am cangyang, the guide of your route this time." The man and the man in the snow area talked with each other for a while. "Go and sit down with me first? Take a night off and go on the road tomorrow. " "No, thank you." "Let''s go straight." "Good! Thank you. " The man and the Tibetan man got on the car together and left. Cangyang, a Tibetan man, is the boss of a large-scale mountain exploration base camp in Yanghu City, a snow area. Almost all senior field explorers who come to the snow area for exploration and tourism will come to him to buy materials, rent cars and plan routes. He is an authentic Tibetan, and he is also the best travel guide in Yanghu city. He has entered several deserted areas in the snow area and returned home alive And then. The base camp is located on the outskirts of the city, on the edge of the ocean lake. The man sat in the front passenger''s seat, through the window, saw his chin, mouth full of beard. "Where did Mr. Ji come from? Imperial capital? Haishi? Or the southern city? " "I don''t have a fixed place to live. Now I''ll walk around and have a look. My hometown is deep in the unknown mountains. You may not know that." "What does Mr. Ji do?" "Unemployed." Cang Yang, who drives a car, is slightly stunned. He has some guesses about the mysterious man beside him. Seems to be low-key, few words, no work can still run to the snow area to explore tourism? According to the amount of equipment and materials purchased by the man, Cang Yang didn''t believe what the man said. He also felt that this man could not be the second generation of rich people, because he had seen many rich second generation in the past, and it was not like this. The feeling of the man beside him is that he has gone through the vicissitudes of life. His eyes are silent, as if he can see through the essence of the world. He is mysterious, reserved and reserved. Even Cang Yang, who has always been bold and unconstrained, feels that in front of this man, he will automatically converge. Check your ID when you leave town. Cang Yang stops to get out of the car and gives his ID card and the man''s ID to the traffic police. The man''s certificate, the name of a place, impressively written three words: Ji Lingyuan. As soon as the man saw his name, he was stunned, then his eyes suddenly warmed a lot. The name of this man was taken by his sister. At first, he was not used to using Lingyuan, but now he has fully adapted to it. After the traffic police check, Lingyuan took back his ID card and carried it in his pocket. He has been hiding in the human world for more than three months. Now at the end of the year, the new year will start again. He can''t be reunited with his family. Instead, he has a lot of expectations for his future life.He has been around the world for nearly three months. Living without a fixed place is to avoid a comprehensive search of the divine world, and on the other hand to appreciate the great scenery of the human world. Lingyuan has long heard that the scenery of the human world is quite different from that of the divine world. In the past, he was quite disdainful and busy with trivial matters, so he didn''t want to enjoy it. Now he has the opportunity to play happily. LINGJI has prepared a hundred million yuan for him to deposit in the bank card, and the money Lingyuan has not yet been moved. Before he left, tuolingshang went back to the divine world and went to his temple. He took out some rare treasures, such as gold, silver, jade, elixir and so on, and entrusted lingshang to sell all these things to the white eyebrow emperor in exchange for a large sum of money. Lingyuan didn''t look at the number in detail, but he remembered that the number on his bank card doubled. So he didn''t worry about money at all. But Lingyuan has never been extravagant and wasteful. Almost all his money is spent on the blade, and he also knows that he has to live in a low-key way. Therefore, he has always disguised himself as a rough surfer, traveling in the human world. Driving to the last road stop into the no man''s land of Naqu, it was early in the morning. It''s freezing. Lingyuan and cangyang sat in the room of the rest station, drinking highland barley tea, and chatted with each other. "Not at night?" In the past, Linggui lacked the basic knowledge of life in the human world, so he didn''t know that it was extremely dangerous to drive in the snow area at night. "Of course not, the temperature is too low, and there are no street lights on the next road, so it''s too dangerous to walk at night, and it''s easy to get lost." Cang Yang looked at his guests strangely, "I thought Mr. Ji, you have rich experience in the field. You don''t even know this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingyuan is speechless. He used to drive without driving. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2325 The north, West and south of Naqu no man''s land are surrounded by Kunlun Mountains, Kara mountains and Tanggula mountains, which are half closed plateaus. In the no man''s land area, low mountains, hills and lakes constitute the undulating ground, with an average altitude of 5000 meters, which is dominated by alpine desert grassland. In recent years, many rich explorers have come to explore Naqu no man''s land because it is a golden route for wild exploration and natural scenery. Lingyuan this winter no man''s land exploration period is half a month. Accompanied by Cang Yang, a senior guide, we went deep into no man''s land to look for Tibetan antelope, Xingluo lake, snow mountain and glacier They brought enough diesel, food, water and supplies. Because it is winter, there is snow in no man''s land, and the snow is hot and edible after melting, so there is no need to drink water all the way. On the fourth day when Lingyuan and cangyang entered Naqu no man''s land, they found the legendary blue star lake. This is a fairyland Lake known as "mirror of the sky", overlooking Kunlun snow mountain and close view of the silent blue lake. Although it is winter, the lake is not frozen, and the surrounding grassland has been covered with ice and snow, so this amber is like a pure sapphire inlaid in the snow field. Lingyuan because previously in lingzhe home to see Wutian Laozu and Hongjun Laozu love to play with cameras. So I bought a whole set of expensive camera equipment. While traveling, filming and researching. Now he was standing on a tripod, carefully choosing angles between the lake and the snow mountain in the distance. Not far behind him, Cang Yang set up two tents beside the jeep and made a fire. They plan to stay by the lake for one night and leave tomorrow morning. The reason is that Lingyuan wants to shoot the starry sky. When Ling Yuan was studying the wide-angle lens of the camera, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a jeep, white, at the other end of the lake a kilometer away from them. Soon, a small woman in an adventure suit jumped out of the car. At the sight of women, the sharp cold eyes of Lingyuan narrowed coldly, as if unhappy. It happened that Cang Yang also came, just like Lingyuan, looking at the white Jeep not far away. "You didn''t tell me that we were the only ones along the way. In winter, apart from national scientific research and exploration, no one would come to no man''s land at all?" Lingyuan doesn''t like to see others appear. He just hated to see women show up. Because in the understanding of Lingyuan, where there are women, no good things happen. Based on his previous experience, he quite agrees with his abnormal view. Cang Yang scratched his head. He picked up the telescope hanging around his neck and looked at the white Jeep not far away. "Brother, I didn''t know anyone would come." After a pause, Cang Yang was shocked, "wait, the jeep is a little familiar. It seems that it''s my base camp car..." Cang Yang clearly remembers that when he was preparing to provide a guide service for this man named Ji Lingyuan, he clearly asked if he had any personal requirements. As a result, Ji Lingyuan simply told him: peers do not want women. Although he didn''t know why, he didn''t ask, but at this moment, Cang Yang already felt the extreme displeasure of the man beside him. "Why don''t I go and ask?" "No need." Lingyuan continued to fiddle with his camera equipment, bent over and took pictures. He said slowly, "I don''t know." "But The girl looks as if she is young. She drove into no man''s land alone? " Cang Yang observed with a telescope and was shocked, "it''s not safe for a girl to enter the no man''s land alone!" Lingyuan wrung her eyebrows and retorted, "if she dares to enter alone, she has considered her personal safety. Since she is not worried, why should you worry about her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cang Yang couldn''t refute for a moment. He even felt that the man beside him said something reasonable, but he was ruthless. Usually, Cang Yang would go up to say hello to other cars in such no man''s land. However, looking at Ji Lingyuan''s indifference, Cang Yang felt a little sorry. However, under Ji Lingyuan''s death gaze, he still resisted the impulse to go up to say hello. Night fell. Ji Lingyuan, also known as Lingyuan and cangyang, sat by the fire, drinking highland barley tea, eating pancakes and beef. Around the pitch black, the sky is a vast and spectacular galaxy, countless bright stars shining, the distance can also hear the wolf howl. At the other end of the lake, the white Jeep didn''t leave. From a distance, you can see a small white figure, sitting alone in front of the fire, next to her own tent. Strangely, cangyang and Lingyuan didn''t come to say hello during the day, and the girl didn''t come to say hello to them. The two jeeps looked across the lake, not disturbing each other, and not leaping over the minefield. "Brother Ji, aren''t you interested in that girl over there? Alone in no man''s land? How dare youAfter getting acquainted with Lingyuan slowly, Cang Yang also opened up a lot. "No Lingyuan indifferently replied, and then went back to the tent and took out his proud star shot, "I''m going to shoot the starry sky, you can go to bed early." On this day, success was killed by Lingyuan. In the morning, when cangyang and Lingyuan set off again to chase the antelope and leave the lake, they happened to pass the white jeep. There is no movement at all. It should still be sleeping. The fire has been extinguished. Lingyuan does not care about the whole process and looks down at it. However, Cang Yang left an eye on himself and looked strangely into the jeep. There were only a few materials in the back seat and the empty trunk. Cang Yang, an experienced man, twisted his eyebrows and muttered, "does this girl have no experience of survival in the wild? The amount of water and food in her car is no more than three days.... " "Maybe others will return today." Lingyuan refuted. "Then it should be." Starting from Xingluo lake, it is the fourth day of entering no man''s land. Because of the migration of antelope in winter, they didn''t find it at all. They had to look at the glacier from a distance. Therefore, the half month exploration time originally planned was shortened by several days. When the whole journey was over, Cang Yang returned with Lingyuan on his 10th day. They passed the Starfall lake again before dark. Cang Yang gaped at the white Jeep still parked by the lake from the window. "Brother Ji! Look! The jeep is still standing! " Cang Yang realized that the event was not good. It has been more than six days since they left the lake to return today. The car is still parked here. I''m afraid it means Lingyuan ignored the dirty white Jeep outside the window, and the tent shaking in the wind, and his eyes fell mercilessly. He wanted to say, mind your own business, but it seems that it is not in line with the humanitarian spirit of the human world. At the moment, Cang Yang has stopped the car, picked up the satellite phone and threw it to Lingyuan, "brother Ji! Call the no man''s land protection center station here. The number is at the back of the phone www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2326 Lingyuan looked at the black satellite phone that was thrown into his arms, still indifferent. But Cang Yang had already jumped out of the car and took out his shotgun from the back compartment. "Brother Ji! Call! What are you doing? The girl may have been killed and attacked, or... " Cang Yang stopped, with a dignified expression. "There will be many short sighted people coming to no man''s land these years, but it may also be that the girl''s altitude reaction caused pulmonary edema, unable to ask for help. I''ll go and have a look. You can call me quickly." Lingyuan picked up the phone, listened to Cang Yang''s words, or glanced out of the car window. If it is a wild animal attack, then there is no sign of any attack around the tent, and the tent is intact, so the statement of beast should not be tenable. Then there is only the second possibility and the third possibility. Lingyuan has already dialed the phone, Cang Yang has already taken the gun, ran to the tent. "Hello? Hello, this is the rescue and Protection Station of Naqu no man''s land. " "Someone died." Lingyuan said concisely. He saw Cang Yang put down his gun and got into the tent. Lingyuan lianmou, he once again affirmed his own idea, women are a troublesome existence. When you come to no man''s land alone, you have no sense of security. I''m afraid we will waste public resources, human and material resources. Is it not troubling others? "Dead? where? Please tell us the exact coordinates, and we''ll send someone there at once! " "The star falls on the lake." Then Lingyuan hung up. Waiting alone in the car, waiting for cangyang to come out of the tent, waiting for the rescue team to come. But soon, Cang Yang came out of the tent, put out his head and yelled at Lingyuan: "brother Ji! Bring the water and salt in the car, and the oxygen bottle! People are still alive! Thank you Oh, it''s still alive. Ling Yuan supported his forehead with one hand and leaned against the window. Hearing the sound, he felt a trace of impatience under his eyes, but he kept his due mature demeanor. After getting out of the car, "bang" hit the door, took the oxygen bottle from the trunk, took a bottle of unopened mineral water, opened it, and poured a lot of salt into it. Lingyuan just remembered that he had said before that the spirit was uncanny, without sympathy and without righteousness. He now found that he seems to be more excessive, at least his sister''s conscience occasionally vent, but also to help in the face of injustice, how about himself? Once it''s about women, he can be ruthless and unjust to the end. After handing the oxygen bottle and water to Cang Yang, Lingyuan plans to return to the car. He was not interested in seeing what the women looked like, fat or thin, ugly or beautiful, tall or short. Anyway, it was impossible to compare with the unreasonable women in his family. Therefore, Lingyuan didn''t care about appearance at all. His superior appearance had already made him aesthetic tired. "Brother Ji, this girl is dishonest. She should have wanted to die. She doesn''t drink water at all. Come in and help me to hold her wrist and keep her still!" Lingyuan turned around and did not take a few steps, Cang Yang''s voice came from the tent. The spirit yuan steps to stop, look indifferent. In the tent, a bottle of water spilled more than half, Cang Yang saw no movement outside, and came out to have a look. "Brother Ji! What are you doing Spirit yuan hesitates to turn around, twist eyebrow, "she wants to die, why do you stop?" Cang Yang Leng Leng Leng, don''t know why the man in front of me would ask such a thin and indifferent words. "Brother Ji! I don''t mean you. I think you are straightforward, introverted and calm all the way. You are indifferent, but you can get along with each other. But you can see, this is a life. She is still alive. Should we not save her? We can''t do this. I''m upset. Do you understand? What''s more, she can still live. We just need to do first aid and wait for the rescue team to come. " Lingyuan understands that it is moral supremacy. It is wrong for him to be indifferent and merciless in the face of death. In the spirit of humanitarianism, he has to do something. Although he was unwilling, Lingyuan finally compromised and followed cangyang into the tent. It was a mess in the tent. It even smelled. The petite woman in the white adventure suit was huddled in her sleeping bag, her long hair was in disorder, she was in a mess, her fever was high and she began to talk nonsense. "She''s dehydrated, she''s got pulmonary edema, she''s not awake, but she''s still reacting." Cang Yang took only a small half bottle of salted mineral water after overturning and said with worry. However, after entering the tent, Lingyuan looked around, took a nylon rope, and immediately tied up the woman''s hands and legs to guard against her struggle. "Brother Ji, you..." "So she can''t move if she wants to." Lingyuan glanced at Cang Yang without expression, and then with his hand with a black half cut glove, he pinched the half faint and half awake woman''s cheek and pried open her mouth, "what am I doing? Water Cang Yang suddenly returns to his senses and feeds water carefully. Ling Yuan''s rough finger belly, forcefully pinched on both sides of the woman''s cheek.He looked out of the tent, and his brows were cold and sharp. But through the touch of finger belly, the bottom of soul yuan slightly cluttered for a moment. It''s very meaty. Like the feeling of a newborn piglet. Lingyuan is annoyed that he should associate a woman and a piggy together. Maybe he wants to eat pork. At this time, listening to Cang Yang read aloud, "I thought the girl was not young, but looking at it, it seemed that she was still a girl." Cang Yang plucked the tangled hair of the girl who was half unconscious and half awake. He took a look at it and shook his head. "It''s so dirty that you can''t see the size." "Just look for her ID card." When Lingyuan saw that Cang Yang had finished feeding water, he untied the girl immediately and got up and went out. Just as he was walking out, a folded square letter paper was blown out of the tent. As soon as Lingyuan reached out, he grabbed the letter paper that almost flew away. Lingyuan has never been too busy. He doesn''t look at what''s in the letter paper. He turns around and bends down to poke into the tent and gives it to Cang Yang. "It flew out of the tent." It happened that Cang Yang had found the girl''s ID. he took a look and exclaimed, "this girl is only 19 years old!" About an hour later. An old white helicopter landed from the sky. Four rescuers came down from above, one of whom was the captain. After a preliminary understanding of the situation with Cang Yang, the girl in the tent who has entered a complete coma is sent to the helicopter. The rescue leader is the chief of the rescue team in Naqu no man''s land. "This girl is very lucky. There is only an old helicopter at our station around the no man''s land. If we go deep into the no man''s land, the helicopter can''t get into it. It takes three days to drive back to Yanghu city. It''s too slow. We can only use helicopter. The altitude is too high and the weather is bad. If she can''t send her to the hospital of Yanghu military region, she won''t last long." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2327 "This girl is very lucky. There is only an old helicopter at our station around the no man''s land. If we go deep into the no man''s land, the helicopter can''t get into it. It takes three days to drive back to Yanghu city. It''s too slow. We can only use helicopter. The altitude is too high and the weather is bad. If she can''t send her to the hospital of Yanghu military region, she won''t last long." The girl''s random items were all taken to the helicopter. But the rescue captain said, "you two have to go back with me to explain the situation, or one will do." All in all, one must follow the rescue team. Lingyuan naturally let cangyang go. "You go." Lingyuan hit Cang Yang with his arm. Cang Yang looked puzzled. "Brother Ji, it''s not that I don''t go. The jeep that this girl drove into the no man''s land belongs to my base camp. She was rescued. I must take this car back with me now. I can only drag the white one with the black one. Otherwise, the car will be thrown in the no man''s land for hundreds of thousands of yuan, and I will die." Because the white Jeep stayed in the no man''s land with bad weather conditions for a long time, it didn''t start up for a long time. If there was a fault, it could not be started. It must be towed back by the power of other vehicles. This is a big project, especially in this kind of place. But Cang Yang also saw Lingyuan''s unwillingness. Because Lingyuan''s cold face is as cold as a glacier. "Otherwise, you go with me and say whatever you ask. When I go back to Yanghu City, I''ll go to you. If there''s something wrong with the tourists in my base camp, I''m sure I''m also responsible." No way, Lingyuan can only follow. Lingyuan originally wanted to end his life of traveling in the snow area. In the new year, he had begun to conceive of the next journey. The result is completely disturbed by this episode. Lingyuan can only take his luggage and get on the helicopter. First follow the rescue team back to the protection station. Because it''s impossible for the helicopter to return to Yanghu city. But it happened that there was a plane to deliver materials at the protection station, so the wounded and Lingyuan got on the plane together and went back to Yanghu city. On the plane. Lingyuan simply answered the question asked by the rescue captain and was told that when he returned to Yanghu City, the police would make detailed inquiries again. Although Lingyuan didn''t want to, he could only cooperate. He was not unreasonable. On the way back to Yanghu City, the noise of aircraft engine disturbed people''s mind. Vaguely, Lingyuan also heard the conversation of those rescue team members. "Captain, I can''t find my cell phone, only a suicide note." "the ID number has been transmitted to the police, they will inform her family." "What''s her name?" "Lin you." ¡­¡­ Dramatized, because Yanghu city is 4000 meters above sea level. The suicide girl had severe pulmonary edema and had to go to a city hospital at an altitude of less than 3000 meters. So when you get to Yanghu City, you can only transfer to sacheng, which is the lowest altitude in the snow area, and also the most prosperous central city. This is the place where the spirit is speechless. This book has nothing to do with him. But because Cang Yang hasn''t returned to the Yanghu lake and is still on the way back to the jeep, he has no time to go back. Therefore, on the phone, Cang Yang begged the Bodhisattva to ask his grandmother, but he almost called out "Lingyuan" through the phone. "Brother Ji! So! You go to sacheng first, I''ll give you a free trip! Because the girl is from my base camp, she is too young, and I have indirect responsibility, so I plan to reimbursement the medical expenses and treatment expenses for her, so I will make peace ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Because the police said that her family refused to come to the snow area. They said that she was an adult. If she wanted to die outside, she couldn''t stop her. In short, the problem seems very complicated. Now she has no one to look after. You can go and help. I''ll go to sacheng two days later! I''ll transfer the medical expenses to you first. If it''s not enough, you can tell me again! " "You give it to me..." Then the phone hung up. Lingyuan''s mobile wechat immediately received a transfer of 10000 yuan. Cangyang is a very popular and responsible Tibetan Han. He is bold and courageous. Lingyuan appreciates him. But let him stay in sacheng, accompanied by a A little girl I don''t know at all. Lingyuan felt that it was unnecessary. The day after I came to Sa City. Lingyuan finished all the records and registered his identity information. The 10000 yuan advanced by Cang Yang is not enough for medical treatment. Lingyuan can only help in silence and pay 20000 yuan in advance. The rescued girl had pulmonary edema accompanied by severe dehydration, a high fever, and was extremely weak. Fortunately, she recovered her life. Lingyuan ordered a suite in a four-star hotel next to the hospital and stayed for two days. Go back to the hospital every morning to find out the situation, and then call Cang Yang. Many nurses in the hospital were attracted by Lingyuan''s wild and handsome, rebellious and sharp face, but they only dared to look at them from a distance and did not dare to talk to each other closely.Wait for the third day. Cang Yang rushed to the hospital. At the same time, the girl woke up. Lingyuan doesn''t want to have too much intersection with strange women or girls. These three days, he was closest to the girl, so he knew to talk to the doctor outside the ward. As a result, Cang Yang first went to the police station, and then came to the hospital to return all the money to Lingyuan. After chatting with the doctor for a while, he didn''t ask lingyuantong whether he agreed or not. The 15 year old and 3-year-old men took Lingyuan''s arm and went into the girl''s Ward together. Because the girl''s mood is extremely unstable. She once refused treatment when she woke up. It''s just sedatives to calm her down. So the doctor had to change her ward to a single room to avoid disturbing other patients. Lingyuan was pushed and pulled by Cang Yang and approached the ward. The front foot entered and the back foot turned to leave. "Brother Ji! What are you going? You have a share of the credit for saving people ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cang Yang pulls Lingyuan back. Lingyuan was extremely speechless and didn''t want to pay attention to Cang Yang, but he had to endure the cold look of not being angry, which was quite difficult to get along with. He went into the ward and frowned. He didn''t see the little figure lying on the bed. He said to Cang Yang coldly: "you saved people and lost money. She woke up and continued to search for life and death. What''s the significance of saving her? A good conscience? " Cang Yang didn''t care about Lingyuan''s question, and said with a simple and sincere smile: "brother Ji, you are the mouth of a knife and the heart of bean curd!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingyuan thinks that this man is simply unable to communicate. Lin you is lying in the hospital bed with an oxygen pipe between his nose and a sling needle in the back of his hand. Her brain was empty, her whole body was weak, her headache was about to crack, and her large dark eyes were full of despair and lifeless lifelessness. Then she saw two very tall men come in. One laughs loud and forceful, the other is sharp and ruthless. She was subconsciously afraid, but when she heard the word "loss of money", she tried to speak out loud: "I will give you back the money I have money You can rest assured. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2328 "I''ll give you the money back I have money You can rest assured. " As soon as the girl who was rescued from the no man''s land on the hospital bed opened his mouth, Cang Yang, who wanted to speak, and the spirit yuan, who looked arrogant and indifferent, stopped. The girl was afraid that they would not hear her mosquito buzzing voice, and tried to repeat it aloud: "really, I will pay back the money." The rabbit''s voice was tender and tender, but the voice was tender and tender, and it was a little bit nervous, but it was a little bit nervous, and it was a little nervous. Cang Yang can see the girl''s face clearly. When he rescued her in no man''s land, he didn''t pay much attention to her because her face was too dirty and her hair was messy. But the spirit yuan but in glancing at the eye sickness bed girl, coldly moved the sight. He didn''t care what she said and how she looked. Anyway, his face was full of "nothing to do with me, please don''t come to me". Lin you is short-sighted. She can''t see what the two strange men who saved her look like at all. She can only distinguish them from their voices. One is relaxing, the other is So terrible! But from a very vague outline, both men are quite tall. As soon as Cang Yang heard that the girl said he wanted to pay back the money, he was stunned. He went to the hospital bed and said as friendly as possible: "it''s not important to pay back the money. The important thing is that you are still alive. You are the girl who rented a car from my exploration base camp. If something goes wrong, I have joint and several liability. You don''t need to pay for the medical expenses. You should take good care of it. Don''t worry about the money." Lin you looks at the ceiling of the ward. When I heard the words of saving my own people, I didn''t respond. I didn''t say thank you for saving my life. I didn''t say that I could repay you with great kindness. On the contrary, there is a kind of heavy pressure that has to be solved once again. "But even so, uncle, I won''t thank you for saving me." Lin you is telling the truth, she will not say thank you, there is no need to save. Cang Yang''s smile froze, for a moment, he couldn''t figure out how this just grown-up child can''t think about it so much? Lingyuan stood at the end of the hospital bed, just ready to wait outside, when she heard the girl say such a weak and soft sentence. She stopped walking, turned her head, and looked at Cang Yang with sharp eyes. "What did I say? She will not be grateful to you. People who want to die must be psychologically prepared. She is not afraid of death, but yearns for relief. The cost of rescue and medical treatment is tens of thousands. Your tourist hotel has been closed for rectification. What she has brought you is all trouble. Do you comfort her in return? " Cang Yang was baffled by Lingyuan''s sharp and poisonous words. He didn''t know what to do. Even Cang Yang began to doubt life. Is it really wrong to save people? But at this time, the girl lying in the hospital bed was very weak, but she followed the words just now. Her voice was gentle and soft, and she said in a low voice: "but uncle, even if I won''t thank you for saving me, I''ll say sorry to you..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cang Yang was stunned and looked down at the girl''s stupidity. Lingyuan is also stunned. She thinks there is something wrong with her ears. Does she apologize? "I''m sorry, uncle, I''ve given you trouble. I wanted to find a quiet place where no one else will die, so that no one will be in trouble, but I can''t think that it will bring you trouble." After a pause, the girl said, "I have a bank card in my bag. The password is 147258. How much money have you lost, including the medical expenses You can take it yourself. I think there is enough money in it How old is it to tell a stranger the password of his bank card? Cang Yang of course did not take the girl''s bank card to withdraw money. Because in Cang Yang''s opinion, it is impossible for a man like him to take money from a little girl. This is no longer a matter of money, but a man''s dignity and principle. The little girl kept clamoring for money. Cang Yang couldn''t persuade him to leave the ward on the pretext of something. Lingyuan naturally came out with it. In the corridor happened to bump into the hospital to visit the girl''s sacheng police. When the two policemen came face-to-face, they were still discussing something. They spoke quietly but clearly. Lingyuan listened more or less. "The girl''s family, including her, has a brother and sister. Her parents are still alive, don''t you know? Her family is full of talent, except for her. It is said that one of my parents is a professor of Aerospace Science and engineering, and the other is a physicist. " "She has a very poor relationship with her family. She has failed in the college entrance examination twice. At present, she is in the process of reexamination. Except for her, all of them are highly educated. According to the doctor''s preliminary judgment, the inferiority complex caused by the lack of family care, coupled with excessive mental stress leads to severe depression, so she has the idea of suicide." "His parents are too difficult to communicate, especially his mother Well, now I can only send the policewoman to take care of it. " When the police came, they recognized cangyang and Lingyuan. The four people said hello to each other, and the police entered the ward. Cang Yang should have heard the police''s talk and sighed: "a family of genius? Can the smallest college entrance examination fail? How much pressure does it have to put on this girl to go to no man''s land and wait for her death? "Spirit yuan if thinking, venomous tongue evaluation: "perhaps the brain is not very good." "Brother Ji!" "Yang Yuan''s heart is full of pity." "Take them out, and you''ll have mercy on yourself." Lingyuan said, looked at the watch time, "I am leaving sacheng this evening, I have to go back to pack." Cangyang is warm and hospitable. He somehow feels that Ji Lingyuan is extremely harsh on the opposite sex, but he is extremely cheerful between the same sex. He is a man who can call on brothers and sisters, has a sharp mouth and a heart, and can be good friends. He did not immediately let the spirit abyss leave. Instead, he took Lingyuan and ran to the shop street not far from the hospital. I bought some special products of snow area for Lingyuan. "I don''t need it." Lingyuan refused, but the gift was forced into his hand. "A little heart! Come back to me in the snow zone in summer! After that, we will be brothers and will not charge you money! I''ll take you to the glacier and chase the antelope Cangyang not only bought gifts for Lingyuan, but also bought many small gifts and fruits for Lin you, who was lying in the hospital. Lingyuan and Cang Yang parted ways at the gate of the hospital. He watched Cang Yang approach the inpatient building and then prepare to turn back to his home hotel. But just as he was about to leave, his keen and cold eyes caught a glimpse of a small figure in a patient''s uniform, sneaking out of the small door on the side of the guard room of the hospital. The petite and lovely figure is not thin, slightly fat just right, too large patient''s clothes can not cover the arrogant circumference, pale side face and flesh, full of delicate baby fat, childish, like a child, does not meet the age. Lingyuan is not blind. Even if he doesn''t take a good look at Lin You''s appearance, he still recognizes the man who "escaped" from the hospital. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2329 "Are you so fond of troubling people?" In sacheng, 3000 meters above sea level, the sunshine is strong during the day, and the temperature is not cold at more than ten degrees. Lingyuan stood in the sun, black woollen windbreaker, black boots, black super sunglasses on his head, black and white plaid face scarf around his neck, modeling wild and rebellious, indifferent and heartless. Lin You trembled subconsciously. This low magnetism has no sound of temperature She froze in place for three seconds, and then slowly turned her head, because of the loss of myopia glasses, she can only barely see a vague tall outline standing three meters away from her. He came slowly with the light on his back. Lin only felt that the light on his head was dim, like a bad man approaching, and the air around him seemed to be frozen. Lingyuan originally planned to leave. Where does she go? But when I think of Cang Yang''s honest and warm-hearted man, if the girl has run away to seek life and death again, he may have to face some troubles. Lingyuan approached the girl and stopped in front of her, with a cold and arrogant attitude, just like looking down at a hateful little devil. He looks like a piggy. Lingyuan picked eyebrows and looked carefully, but there were no waves in the bottom of his eyes. Lin You''s small face, a standard child''s face, is white, tender and tender, and the baby is still fat. The only thing that can be regarded as eye-catching in the whole face is the large oval black eyes. However, at this moment, the eyes are half narrowed, the big eyes, the small doubts, her eyes are dim and dark, and they have not been focused. "That You are? I''m sorry, I''m short-sighted, and my degree is a little deep. I can''t see what you look like, so I can''t recognize your appearance... " But Lin you recognized the voice. Because she was so discernible, she had never heard such a beautiful and frightening voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingyuan is silent. The Little Piggy''s voice was childish and timid, with a thick nasal voice and a shy voice in a soft voice. The little voice choked back the venomous words of Lingyuan to his mouth. I always feel that if I say it out, he is a vicious bastard. "Hello? Uncle? " Before Lin you met, the man, who was very tall and fearsome, did not speak and called out cautiously. The man''s voice is not good, so she is not good. "So." Lingyuan thin lips light open, cold voice cold asked, "where do you want to run to die?" "Ah I... " Lin You lowered his eyes and wiped the back of his hand and pulled out the bleeding pinhole of the dropper. "Not enough trouble for my friend?" "No, actually I''m..." Lin Youbai Nen put her little hand into the pocket of the patient''s suit, but she sighed in a soft voice. She was born to speak slowly and leisurely, "that is..." He was interrupted by the man again. "If you want to die when you fail in the college entrance examination twice, do you have to die if the exam is not ideal all over the world?" "Uncle! This is a little too much You can''t pierce people''s hearts... " Lin you is said to be in pain, wronged Du mouth. "I didn''t stab you with a knife." Lingyuan was serious and retorted with a kind of preaching indifference. Lin you feels that this is the generation gap. "I mean what you say is like a knife..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Uncle! You seem to have a bad temper Lin you tries hard to retort, but finds himself stupid. "No, I like to be reasonable." "Uncle! But your words are very hurtful I''ve never been better at fighting since I was young, but I''m also very strong! I''m stupid, but can you Let me finish my speech at one time? I''m not looking for death. " Lin Youyang Mou, but she also can''t see what the man looks like in front of her. "I want to go to the ATM machine near the hospital to get money and give it back to the uncle who just came with you. I''m not going to die." Lin you finally finished what he wanted to say. She was relieved. Although I can''t see the man''s appearance clearly, Lin Youcai finds that she has a cold sweat behind her when she talks with this man, which is caused by nervousness and fear! He just felt that the sky was frozen Dare you to think more and mind your own business? And The word "tough"? It seems a little bit Ridiculous? "Uncle?" "What?" Lin you once again feels the indifference of a man. "I can''t see that clearly, otherwise Will you accompany me to the ATM? The ATM in the hospital is out of order. If it''s too much trouble, I''ll look for it myself. " Lingyuan cold eyes cold looking in front of the squint big eyes, in that look around the efforts to see the surrounding environment of the girl. What degree can this nearsightedness be like a blind man?Lingyuan didn''t speak. He saw a bank across the road and walked away. Seeing that the man didn''t speak, Lin you thought he didn''t want to go to the bank with him. He kept worrying about his inferiority and turned around to leave in the opposite direction. As soon as she took a step, she was stopped by the familiar cold voice. "Not that! Cross the road. " Eh? Lin Youmeng''s one Zheng, she looks back, sees the man standing on the roadside. "Come here!" How can she not understand this girl? "Oh, here it is!" Lin you can''t walk fast. She is still burning and weak. Five minutes later. In the ATM hall across the road from sacheng people''s hospital. Lin you came out of the glass cabinet with a hundred thousand yuan in his arms and sweat on his forehead. Lingyuan back to, heard the movement before turning. Then he heard the sound of ATM in the slowly closing glass cabinet - "please take the bank card.". His cold eyes cold squint, squint at the girl who is about to walk out of the ATM hall, a cold voice reminds: "you forgot to take the card." Lingyuan felt that the little ghost was not only like a pig, but also confused and forgetful. Ah, stupid Lin you is embarrassed to go back to get the card, and then he returns to the hospital accompanied by Lingyuan. As soon as they entered the hospital, the police and medical staff rushed towards them, with a worried Cang Yang on his face. "She just went to get the money." Lingyuan helps to explain, cold voice, with a look to Cang Yang, "money for you." "How can you run? You have a high fever, little girl "Come back with us." "Although the disease is alleviated, you still have to stay in hospital for at least a week to stabilize your condition..." Lin you was taken away by the medical staff. When she left, she put all the money she had taken out to cangyang. She was even afraid that cangyang would not accept it and threaten him. "Uncle, you can''t do without this money. If you don''t, I don''t mind going to die again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cang Yang didn''t dare not accept it. Lingyuan left sacheng in the evening. He found a city he wanted to go to and continued his next stop. He didn''t care about his interlude in the snow area, and he never thought whether he would meet piggy again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2330 The Spring Festival of Lingyuan, who lived in seclusion this year, is very special. He spent it alone in his travel. This Spring Festival, many families choose to travel for the festival, so in the process of tourism, Lingyuan alone is particularly "alternative". After leaving sacheng, he ran to Russia and Southeast Asia, and then went back to China for a visit to the south. During the Chinese New Year in Europe, Lingyuan sent a postcard and a small gift to LINGJI and lingshang with the signature of "jilingyuan" to express his missing for his younger brother and sister. In the early March of spring, the wandering Lingyuan found a city that he liked and settled down. This city does not have the busy and fast pace of the northern imperial capital, nor the hustle and bustle of the Southern Sea city. However, it ranks first among the western cities and is also a famous tourist and Food City in China. Jincheng, with the reputation of "the land of abundance", is one of the top ten ancient capitals and a famous historical city. Lingyuan likes the city life of Jincheng very much. After careful consideration, he decided to settle down in Jincheng. First, I like it. Secondly, it''s because this city has the worst business among all the branches under the General Administration of the people''s livelihood. If my mother sends people to look for it and live here, it is definitely the most difficult to find. Lingyuan originally wanted to buy a house in Jincheng and live by himself. But when he looked at the real estate, he remembered LINGJI''s earlier instructions, rent, don''t buy, because who knows if he will yearn for another city and leave Jincheng in the future. So after weighing it over and over again, Lingyuan decided to rent a high-rise hardbound apartment with 100 flat green balconies in Tianshui District, the golden area of Jincheng, for 8000 yuan a month. Lingyuan found a reliable intermediary to rent this apartment, but never met the landlord. However, on the day when he gave the three-month rent and deposit to the intermediary, the intermediary recommended the landlord''s wechat to him. "Mr. Ji, the landlord is a little girl. She is very nice. If you have any living problems in the future, you can call on her at any time." "OK, thank you." The apartment has a total of 45 floors, and Lingyuan lives on the 33rd floor. The living room of the apartment has a landscape window that can overlook the urban landscape of Jincheng. The architectural style is mainly simple white. Lingyuan saw off the intermediary, sat on the sofa, looked out of the window at the dizzy sunset, and glanced at the wechat business card pushed by the intermediary on the mobile phone. Wechat Name: Xiaozai. The head portrait is a very girly and childish pink cartoon head. The agent has said that the landlord is a little girl. It seems that the agent is over 30 years old. The girl in his mouth is really young. There are only ten people in Lingyuan''s wechat mobile phone, and they are all men. They are all friends he made on the way to travel. Cangyang is one of them. He never intended that there would be women in wechat. But there''s no way. The landlord is a woman. Finally, Lingyuan added a landlord friend. After adding friends, he put away his mobile phone, put on a cowboy jacket, and went shopping to eat hot pot. Another reason why Lingyuan wants to live in Jincheng is hotpot. He loves this kind of food badly. The old-fashioned hot pot in the small alleys of the market is delicious. When Lingyuan ate alone, two message tips rang out one after another on his mobile phone wechat. The mobile phone is on the table, and he can see it with his side eyes. [cub] has requested through your friend. Hello duck! Duck? Lingyuan is biting his tender belly. His eyes are cold. Does the landlord think he is a duck? The kind of person who coaxes rich women in the clubhouse When Lingyuan is eating hot pot alone, there are always beautiful young girls who are dressed up in a very fashionable way to ask for wechat, but Lingyuan refuses. At this moment, two brave girls come up to ask for contact information. Seeing the poor look of Lingyuan, they immediately dissuade them. Lingyuan did not return the message, and then his landlord sent a message again. Hello duck! I am your landlord. My name is Lin. I live on the top floor of the 45th floor of your apartment. Thank you for choosing my house. If you have any needs or problems in the future, you can contact me by wechat or call me at XXX Every minute, news comes again. [cub]: pay the rent at the end of each month. If you have financial difficulties, you can inform in advance. It will be flexible. The water and electricity charges are included in the rent. You don''t need to give it separately. If you need to keep a pet, you can keep it! Just pay attention to environmental hygiene! Every time the landlord sent a long speech, Lingyuan would glance at it, but he would not return. In this way, his landlord sent five messages in a row Finally, his world is quiet. Lingyuan ate hot pot for two hours, and then went to the supermarket for another hour. He returned home with a full load and led him home.When I went home to take the elevator, the door was almost closed, but suddenly there was a soft voice outside - "and so on! Wait for me Hearing the sound, Lingyuan''s sword eyebrows were cold, and felt that the voice was a little familiar. Then, with a thump, the elevator door opened, and a fleshy hand came in. It should have been the forehead that hit the elevator door. Then, a tiny figure with a cute bobhead and a wool lamb coat crowded in. She quickly pressed the 45 floor, as if she felt a tall man standing behind her. Subconsciously, she hugged her handbag full of books and pressed the close button carefully. However, the girl''s light caught a glimpse of "33" on the elevator button. Because there is only one family living on the 33rd floor, they are new tenants who have just moved in. She immediately reacted to come over and looked up at Lingyuan, "eh? Are you a new tenant on the 33rd floor? " Lingyuan: It''s not going to happen, is it? Lingyuan forgot the name of the girl who was white and round like a piglet and went to no man''s land to seek death, but he remembered the small meat face as tender as baby fat chicken protein. Piggy had her hair cut, and when she was in the snow, he remembered that she had long hair. Now she really put on her glasses. The lenses are a little thick, with pink frames, which are quite funny. However, Lingyuan was very sure that piggy could not recognize him, because she did not wear glasses and could not see him clearly because of the only close encounter in the snow area. The truth is. When the elevator reached the 33rd floor, Lingyuan went out directly without paying attention to his new house dongzhuzi. Because he was still thinking about the new landlord saying he was a duck. Every time Lin you is ignored by others, he will be depressed for a long time, constantly reflecting whether he is bothering others, or what is not done well, which makes others angry. She was stunned to see that the new tenant, who was very tall, walked out of the elevator indifferently until the door closed. "This new tenant doesn''t seem to be very easy to get along with," she sighed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2331 Lin Youyi is a family of senior intellectuals. All three generations of his family have worked for the country and engaged in scientific research. The Lin family is not superstitious and reveres science. Therefore, after Lin Youyi was born, he was said by fortune tellers on the roadside as "killing five people", and the whole family did not believe in it. At first, Lin you was not yet born. Her grandfather and grandmother appointed her a baby, and the other was a high-tech family. Results Lin You''s "fiance" was born that day, Jincheng earthquake, the hospital collapsed, one body and two lives. Later, Lin you went to kindergarten. A handsome boy in the class loved Lin You''s milk, and promised: "I''ll marry you when I grow up, and I''ll raise you as a pig!" On the way home that night, the handsome boy was killed by a sign falling from a building. When Lin you was in the sixth grade, his brother had already graduated as a doctoral student in the medical school of DIDU University. The future was bright and the future of the medical profession would be brilliant. However, one night, his brother took Lin you out of school and had a car accident. Lin you was fine. His brother had a broken wrist. He could not go to the operating table again. His brother specializes in brain surgery. Lin you is 19 years old this year. During her 19 years of life, the people who suffered because of her can''t be counted by their fingers. In the end, she had no friends. In the eyes of her classmates, family members and teachers, she became a big sweeper. Of course, this is nothing to Lin you. What she cares about most is She seems to have an IQ problem. Lin you and his family, except her, have an average IQ of more than 180. They are a gifted child prodigy, a great scientist and a professor. She has done ten IQ tests, and her average total score is 90. She has just reached the baseline. If she is below 90, she will be judged as mentally retarded. She''s stuck in this rather embarrassing position. She is seventeen years old, she is still in senior three at eighteen, and now she is nineteen, she is still in senior three. Because Lin''s father and mother feel that if Lin you can''t get into a famous university, it will be a shame for the Lin family, although they have long thought that Lin you is a disgrace. In addition, when Lin was a senior high school student, Lin''s father and mother were afraid that Lin you would bring bad luck to their family. They planned to send Lin you away and send them to the countryside and other cities. In short, the farther the better. Fortunately, Lin You''s grandfather stopped him in time and kept him around as a baby. Otherwise, Lin you would be an orphan. The biggest reason why Lin you suffered from severe depression and even wanted to die of suicide is that her grandfather passed away last year, and she was still studying in senior three at the age of 19. She thinks that her grandfather is her only sustenance in the world. Her grandfather is gone, and she can''t pass the college entrance examination. She thinks it''s meaningless to live. Anyway, everyone hates it. It''s good to die, and it won''t bring trouble to people. As a result, she summoned up the courage to find death for this time, and was rescued by a kind-hearted person, and was given a life education lesson. After Lin you came back from the snow area, she did not dare to seek death easily because she remembered that the "very fierce" man had warned her that "death will cause trouble to people." Therefore, Lin you felt that she was not worthy to die unless she thought of a way of death that would not cause trouble to anyone. But she was plain and a little stupid. She really couldn''t think of any way to die without causing trouble. If you die like this, you will trouble the police uncle, the forensic medicine, and your parents, because the police uncle must investigate the cause of death, the forensic medicine must examine her body, and her parents will certainly be investigated and questioned These are all behaviors that add trouble to people! Lin also likes to travel in the sky. No, the elevator has been on the 45th floor for five minutes. She''s still in a daze. Because the new tenant who ignored her just now, Lin you felt that the figure, the altitude, seemed a little familiar. But when she thought about it, she had a bad memory, and her eyes were just dazzled? When she was ready to get out of the elevator, the elevator went down -Br > , his first job is to find a stable life in Jinyuan. He went to find himself a job the next day, a toilet salesman. But after working for a week, Lingyuan resigned. Toilet salesman is in the mall to promote sales, because of his appearance, every day many women will come, they will buy the toilet, take the opportunity to ask for his contact information, this back and forth, Lingyuan was tired of this kind of work with people, he can not do. So the next week, Lingyuan found himself a job to move bricks. But the next day, I don''t know who secretly took a video of him moving bricks on the construction site, which was sent to the Internet, and even on a hot search. Lingyuan immediately resigned and stayed at home for a week. Every day I am planning to change my life in the city. Will there be people from the divine world to catch him back. After worrying for a week, no one came to visit. Lingyuan was relieved. The librarian of Jincheng library is Lingyuan''s third job.In the face of books, you don''t need to deal with people frequently, low-key, leisurely and perfect work. Jincheng library has a history of 50 years. It is the largest library in Jincheng city. The head of the library is a retired professor in the literature department of Jincheng University, whose surname is Li. Lingyuan is the youngest administrator of the library. Most of the rest are old intellectuals who are old and have retired and can''t stay idle. Lingyuan likes this job very much because it is simple, simple and pure to deal with the old people. And let the spirit yuan surprised is, he even ran into a piggy here. In the afternoon, the book reading area on the third floor of the quiet large library is almost full. A lot of students will come here to study reading quietly on weekends. Lin you is also one of them. She was sitting in an inconspicuous corner, on the table beside her arm, the review books of senior three had been piled up as high as a hill. When Lingyuan arranges the books, he looks at the girl who is studying hard in the corner. She should have a problem, biting the pen and holding her head. Lingyuan still felt funny, speechless and contemptuous, and went to do his own thing. In the evening. The library is about to close. Master Ma, an old librarian, patrols around the corner and finds a little girl who is still studying hard. At that time, Lingyuan was cleaning the table, very close to Lin you. "Is Xiao Lin still learning? The library is closed, girl "Well, Mr. Ma, I can''t do it! Can you help me with it? " Master Ma put on the presbyopia glasses and enthusiastically showed Lin you the problem and explained it to her seriously. The library is really a place for crouching tigers and hiding dragons. Master Ma is 70 years old and retired professor of Mathematics Department of Jincheng University. As a result, Lingyuan''s table was wiped, the chairs were put in order and ready to go off work. Master Ma had not taught piglets math problems. "Oh! Am I too complicated? You don''t understand? " Obviously Lin you doesn''t understand. "No, grandfather, I''m too stupid. Thank you for your patience. I''m stupid. I''m going to take the college entrance examination for the third time this year. Now it''s almost April, and it''s June. As a result, I''m the third from the bottom of my grade I''m finished again this time. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2332 Lin you was so frustrated that she had to find a hole in the ground. She also wanted to understand what Professor Ma, a retired mathematics professor in the library, was talking about, but she just couldn''t understand. But master Ma is very patient and cultured. Lin doesn''t understand him. He doesn''t worry. "Girl, don''t worry. You can''t do anything well when you are in a hurry. You can''t understand what my grandfather told you. Maybe it''s related to the master''s degree and doctor''s degree taught by my grandfather before..." Master Ma said, and his eyes turned to the Lingyuan which was not far away. Seeing Lingyuan, master Ma immediately waved to Lingyuan with a smile! Xiaoji! Come here, come on Lingyuan turned his back to them. Of course, he didn''t want to hear the conversation between master Ma and piggy. After all, the library was quiet and empty, and there would be echoes. As soon as the master called, Lingyuan couldn''t refuse. He immediately turned around and walked over. Lin you recognized the man at a glance. "Why! You are not... " New tenants! But Lin you didn''t say anything about the man''s renting. He just said, "neighbor..." Lin you can''t forget this face because it''s so handsome. Although Lin you was not a flower maniac since childhood and didn''t pay too much attention to handsome stars, it''s undeniable that she hasn''t seen a man who can be so handsome, even if it''s the school grass of their school. Last time she saw it, she just dared to marvel at it and not show it too much That''s rude. When master Ma saw that, he looked at Lingyuan and Lin you, "Xiao Ji, do you know Xiao Lin?" "I don''t know." Lingyuan was indifferent and added, "but I''ve seen it." Master Ma patted Lingyuan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "so coincidentally, are you neighbors? Don''t keep your face cold. You''ll frighten other girls As soon as Lin Youyi hears the "new tenant" saying that he doesn''t know himself, he lies on the table and dare not look at him. The fat little round face of the baby is red, shy and nervous. He is rolling on the table like a ball. "Xiao Lin, I''ll ask this little comrade to teach you this question? This little comrade is quite knowledgeable. " Master Ma said, giving Lingyuan a place, "Xiao Ji, teach her." As a librarian in the library, Lingyuan would sit down and drink tea with many old Librarians in his spare time, and conduct various academic discussions, ranging from astronomy, physics and chemistry to mechanical and electronic engineering. In a few days, Lingyuan succeeded in getting the approval of the masters, which was quite relaxed. Lingyuan found that he was forced to contact piglets many times. There was cangyang in the snow area, and now it''s because of master Ma. Like now, his face clearly says "no", but he can''t refuse the old man''s advice. "No way." Lingyuan''s right hand is on the table, bent over, and his left hand is inserted in his pants pocket. His posture is quite charming, but in fact, it is just a simple right hand, and there is no place to put it. "This question..." As soon as the man approached, Lin you got goose bumps all over her body. She was inexplicably flustered and did not dare to move. She only dared to hold the pen and pointed to the questions that she could not do. "You''ve made a mistake in the above question, too." Spirit yuan swept a glance, and then swept his whole paper, added, "this side of the big topic, you only do two right." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, did the new tenant teach her to do the problem or to check her right and wrong? Wait a minute? Can he see at a glance that she did something wrong? How did you do it? mental calculation or arithmetic? The atmosphere of inexplicable embarrassment, the library suddenly quiet strange. People are almost gone. She dare not speak. When Lingyuan was hesitating whether to pick up a pen to help the stupid piggy to do the problem, master Ma looked at his watch and said in a hurry: "aren''t you two neighbors? Why don''t you go home to the girl''s tutoring questions? The library will be closed! I have to go home and cook for my wife! She''ll swear when she''s late As a result, Lin you and Ling Yuan were expelled from the library. Master Ma locked the door of the library and waved to them on a small electric car! Study hard! I''m going home first! " Lingyuan: Lin you simply reached out and waved to master Ma, "be careful on the way, Grandpa ma." Although spring has begun, the weather is still very cold. It''s getting dark. Before Lingyuan had time to take off the library''s old navy blue overalls, he looked like a beautiful literary youth in the 1980s, with frameless glass mirrors on the bridge of his nose, and his hands were empty. Lin you only dare to turn his back to the man behind him and dare not speak. She still thought the man was familiar, but his face was too strange. Lingyuan lifted his eyes and looked at the sky. He untied with one hand, took off the library''s old overalls, folded them and held them in his hand. Then he took out the key of his small black battery car from his right pants pocket. In the past, the prince of the protoss, the God of trial who was revered for life in the divine world, and Lingyuan, deputy director of the General Administration of the three realms, now rides a small black battery car. That tall Wei An''s back, with a small electric car, how to see how to violate.The electric car was bought in the mall the day after Lingyuan found a job in the library. He liked it because he had never ridden such a scooter before. Lingyuan put in the key, sat on his small electric donkey, arched his back, and backed out the car. He saw Lin you not far away still standing there, still with his back to him. His eyes sank and he asked coldly, "when are you going to stand?" "Ah?" Lin you was scared and immediately turned around, "Oh, oh, I''m here!" When Lin you found out that such a handsome, arrogant and indifferent man was riding such a lovely car, she immediately burst out laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Lingyuan''s long legs on the pedal of a small electric car, quite funny. "How lovely the car is Lingyuan eyebrows a pick, by the way to appreciate their own small electric donkey, nodded, agreed: "your vision is good." He thinks it''s cute, too. "I Shall I sit up? " Lin you finds that he is laughing. He covers his mouth with fear and looks at Lingyuan secretly. ¡°£¿¡± The spirit yuan does not know why to look at the piggy in front of. "I mean, do you really want to teach me? In fact, master Ma is just saying it. You don''t want to teach. It''s OK. " Hearing this, Lingyuan was serious and arrogant. In a tone of speaking and teaching, he said coldly: "what the old man ordered should be done naturally." "Where shall I sit?" Lingyuan glanced at Lin you, and wanted her to sit behind him. But he turned to think, this is not appropriate, if sitting in the back, this little thing a surprise, in case it hit his waist? He doesn''t like the opposite sex meeting himself very much, except for his family. Moreover, he has long legs, so he naturally wants to sit back. In this way, there are many positions in front of him "Sit in front and put the books in the basket." Lin You nods like a garlic and does it cleverly. Lingyuan''s legs diverge and release his hand holding the handlebar as he embarks on a small electric car in Linyou. When the little girl in front of her is on her waist and sits well, he directly increases the accelerator and rushes out with the electric car as a motorcycle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2333 Lin you didn''t expect that her first visit to a strange man''s house was for tutoring homework. She follows in a timid manner Wait, she doesn''t know what this man''s name is. "So what shall I call you?" She just heard grandfather Ma of the library call him "Xiao Ji"? The "Ji"? Lingyuan did not answer, cold voice asked: "when renting, you did not see my identity information?" How fierce Lin you was not afraid to say anything, so he could only reply in a soft and soft voice: "there were ten rental transactions that day. I didn''t look at it carefully Because the intermediary uncle is not the first time to cooperate with me, he is a trustworthy person, so I didn''t pay much attention to Do you want to change your shoes? Or shoe covers? " Lingyuan changed his slippers and went through the porch without caring about Lin you. Smell speech, he just turned back to answer: "no shoe cover, home only a pair of slippers, you barefoot." Then Lingyuan just began to taste the Piggy''s words, rent a house to clinch a deal? Oh, dare you or a charter pig? Isn''t it stupid to worry? Lin you doesn''t want to be barefoot. Because she found that the man''s home looks clean and tidy at first glance, but in fact, the ground seems to have not been cleaned for several weeks, and it is very dirty. As soon as she stepped on her socks, it was already dark. But she still thinks this man is fierce, she dare not listen to him. The learning area is arranged on the oak dining table for six. There was nothing on the table, it was covered with ash. Seeing this, Lin you once suspected that this man did not eat at home? "The table is a little dirty. I''ll clean it for you..." Lin you put down her schoolbag and handbag, turned and ran into the kitchen? Don''t you have dishcloth and detergent in your house? " "No "Where''s the tissue?" "It''s gone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin You runs back to the dining table from the kitchen. He takes out the wipes that he carries with him in his schoolbag. He wipes the table repeatedly and then cleans it with napkins. Then, she sat quietly in the armchair beside the table and took out her math papers. A pair of obedient and so on "teacher" to their "class" appearance, small arms folded together, looking at the spirit yuan longingly. Lin you: "so you still didn''t tell me your name." When Lingyuan came out of his home clothes, he found that his dining table was polished and reflective. He was stunned for a moment. He opened his chair and sat down with a relaxed and indifferent expression and a deep voice, "Ji Lingyuan, Ji in memory, sharp Ling, abyss in the abyss." Lingyuan may be sure that the piggy who was trying to die in the snow area didn''t recognize himself. It was very good. After saying his name, Lingyuan took Lin''s paper and read it carefully. During this period, he also heard Lin you introduce herself in a low voice with her childish soft voice: "my surname is Lin, and my single name is a child. I''m nineteen, and I''m still in senior three." "Are you afraid that others will not know that you have been a senior three for three years?" Lin you was hit again, but she was used to it. Her mouth was shriveled and she didn''t say anything. Her lovely chin was against the edge of the table. She was staring at Lingyuan. Her pure eyes were like an innocent and shy pink piggy. Lingyuan marked all the wrong questions with Lin You''s automatic pencil. "The college entrance examination is coming soon?" He asked casually. "More than three months to go!" Linyou compared his fingers. "Very anxious?" He''s smart and smart. His fingers are very long and slender. "It''s not anxiety." Lin you smiles with embarrassment and politeness, then turns to a wry smile, "it''s despair." "I can see you''re not doing well." "No, I''m dead..." Lin you buried his face in the book. "I feel like this year will be over again." "Did you find a tutor?" Lingyuan asked as he began to write the problem-solving process on white paper. Lin Yu held his cheek in both hands and looked at the man''s neat handwriting. He was full of admiration. "I found a famous teacher. I''m an old lady. I tutored one-on-one. But every time I was less than a week, the teacher gave me a refund, saying that maybe her teaching mode was not suitable for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I know she doesn''t want to hit me, but I''m stupid. I really can''t understand what they say I''ve been working hard on employment, but I just don''t know what to do. I just can''t learn it. I can''t do every course. Science is directly sentenced to death... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I am also very sad, I am also very desperate, I also want to be smart, but my IQ is 90, one point away from the mentally retarded I''m also helpless... " "Did anyone say you talked a lot?" Lingyuan helplessly helps Lin you write solutions, interrupts and makes cold remarks. "Yes." Lin you was so scared that he shut his mouth immediately. Was he tired of himself? -From 6 p.m. to 11 p.m. There is no complicated and difficult to understand. There is only a simple and clear solution method for fools. "Will you?" "Yes, I understand!" Lingyuan is very suspicious, he extremely patiently gave the piggy eight similar questions. "It''s no use just saying it, do it right." Half an hour later Lin Youquan did the right thing. Lingyuan looked at the eye wall clock. At 11:30, he took off his glasses and pinched the bridge of his nose. He glanced at the little girl whose eyes were red because he had done the right eight questions. She does not cry in no man''s land. She does not cry when her life is in danger. She doesn''t cry if she can''t work out the topic. Now, she wants to cry without crying and looks at him with gratitude. Lingyuan understood. Lin you is not a smart girl. Compared with those terrible "women" he knows, this guy is really the kind who can cry foolishly. But she was pure and natural, simple and honest. Not very delicate facial features are just distributed to her baby''s fat white and tender face. Her small and elegant nose shows her gentle and easy-going personality. She is shy and shy. Her sensitive and delicate mouth always peeks at his pure and tender black eyes. She is very resolute and serious. Yes, the women in his huge family are all It doesn''t exist. Lingyuan is a person who advocates feeling, but once he could not act by feeling because of his own identity. Now that he is free, he follows his own heart. He was neither bored nor repelled by this "stupid thing". He even produced a kind of If stupid piggy in his respected instruction, can use three months to counter the college entrance examination, turn over to become "smart pig". That brought him a sense of accomplishment, but it was much more comfortable than being affirmed by his father and respected by the three realms. "Ah! It''s almost twelve o''clock! " Lin You inhaled his nose. His nasal voice was thick and exclaimed. "I''m sorry to have bothered you so long..." Lin Youqi was embarrassed. She got up in a hurry and packed up her things. "I can''t disturb you any more. I''ll go first. Thank you very much today." Spirit yuan if thoughtful, finger joint percussion moving the table top, one hand to help forehead, "I haven''t eaten yet." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2334 Lingyuan''s eyes were cold and arrogant, his expression was slack and lazy, he held his forehead with one hand, and glanced coldly at Lin you, who was ready to go like this. His gesture was like saying, "I''m exhausted to coach you to come here so late last night. You''re hungry, and you haven''t had time to drink more water. Are you going? Thank you. Excuse me? Lin you was carrying a heavy schoolbag and a handbag full of review question books. Her petite figure suddenly stunned, and immediately turned around, "um Yes, as soon as you get back, you haven''t eaten yet She didn''t eat either. If Ji Lingyuan hadn''t said so, she didn''t feel hungry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingyuan looks at Lin you with a cold face and no expression. He doesn''t speak, but he has been murmuring in his heart. Piggy is not smart. After teaching all night, he didn''t show any sign? This insight, later on the society will only be "beaten" by the society. Lin you was a little girl, but she was carrying a heavy bag and a heavy bag. Her little hands were red and tired. She put down her things and scratched her head. She suggested, "or I''ll go upstairs and get you the rice I made last night in my refrigerator? You cushion first? " Lin you never wastes money. When her grandfather is gone, she lives alone. After all, her parents don''t want her to go back, so she cooks and eats by herself and is very economical. "You give me leftovers?" Lingyuan cold voice question, cold eyebrow a wrinkle. This frown movement, Lin you scared a thrill, think the event is not good! Is this fierce uncle already getting angry? Because she wanted to give him leftovers? "But There''s no place to buy fresh vegetables and meat in the middle of the night. You can''t cook. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingyuan understood, and he raised his eyebrows slightly. The brave piggy wants to make her "pig feed" for him. Forget it. Look, it scares her. Lingyuan suddenly got up, picked up the leather jacket with wool collar on the sofa in the living room, stretched his limbs and said to Lin you in a low voice: "go out and eat." Lin you thought about it, right! Eat out! She can treat! So she picked up her heavy schoolbag and handbag and followed Lingyuan like a "pickup pig". Late at night, I arrived downstairs, because it was downtown Jincheng, so the neon was flashing. Lingyuan put his hands in his trouser pockets, his gait was elegant and noble, "what do you want to eat?" Lin you is carrying a heavy schoolbag and carrying a bag. It''s cold. Her face turns white after a while. It''s like the finest suet jade. There is no flaw in it. She speaks with a white spirit. "It''s up to you." "The hot pot." Lingyuan walks beside Lin you. He looks down and looks at her struggling. He reaches out to the handle of Lin You''s schoolbag and lifts it. Lin you instantly felt that her schoolbag was more than a little lighter. She almost felt that she was carrying an empty bag. At one time, she thought that her schoolbag was missing. As she turned back, the handbag in her arms was also taken away. "Yes?" "Don''t think about it." If it wasn''t for all the passers-by around him who were "not a gentleman at all", Lingyuan would not have helped Lin Youti. "I can do it myself." "Don''t be pretentious." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She just doesn''t want to trouble others. How can she be a hypocrite? - Lin you is a real Jincheng girl. You know where the hot pot is best. Lingyuan takes Lin you to a time-honored brand with the highest ranking on app, but this store is usually only for foreign tourists to eat. So with Lin You''s recommendation, they went another way to another hotpot shop at the end of the alley. Indeed, the taste is more authentic, the ingredients are better, and the quantity is also conscientious. But Lin you didn''t eat much, almost all the way Lingyuan moved his chopsticks. "No?" Lin Youxiao''s face was on the edge of the table, and she shook her head, "afraid of being fat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The women around Lingyuan are not afraid of being fat. "You eat, you eat, I''ve bought the order, you just eat." Lin Youfang secretly tied the bill by going to the toilet. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Girls rush to pay? This kind of experience did not exist in Lingyuan before. He never had dinner with a woman other than his relatives and friends. In fact, what Lingyuan wanted to say was that you are not thin now. But he looked at the boy''s "criminal record" of going to no man''s land to seek his death. It might be a glass heart. If he really said that Not so good. Lin you keeps cooking and meat for Lingyuan, but Lingyuan just takes care of it. When the food was about the same, Lin Youcai looked at Lingyuan eagerly, as if he had thought it over. He could not open his mouth. He did not dare to say what he wanted to say. "What do you want to say?" Lingyuan''s eyes are always fierce. He can see through Lin You''s careful thinking."It is I''d like to ask, uncle Ji, do you have a part-time job ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingyuan''s eyes darkened and Lin you continued to speak. "I I''ll give you the money. Can you help me with my homework? " Lin you felt that her tone of voice was very humble. However, she did not want to. She always felt that she could not be humble in front of this man. She was afraid of that look. Lin Yousheng was afraid of Ji Lingyuan''s refusal, and said, "you can open the price! I have classes during the day on Monday and Friday, study by myself at 7:30 p.m. and study all day on weekends. I want you to spare two or three hours on Monday and Friday night to help me save You can help me with my desperate homework when you are free on weekends... " Lin You''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. She always feels that she is too bold. People also have their own lives. They also need to rest. How can they be so troublesome? "And There is one more thing I would like to ask you... " "Say it." "It is Have we met somewhere? I always feel familiar with your voice, and this one... " Lin you pushed his glasses and pointed out with his hand, "you are the outline." She really felt familiar, like a person she was a little afraid of. When she was in the snow area, she saved her uncle with uncle cangyang. However, she did not see what people looked like at that time, so she remembered the sound. But at first thought, Lin you suddenly reacts. At that time, uncle cangyang called his friend "Lao Ji"? This one is also surnamed Ji. Is there such a coincidence at the end of the day? "You really talk a lot." Ling Yuan did not answer a question, but make complaints about it. Lin Youli immediately shut up and put his head on the table. Before he shut up, he murmured humbly: "then I won''t talk..." Lingyuan is in the process of "winding up". She takes out all the things in the hot pot, and can eat and vomit. There was a lot of excitement around, but they were the only one. The atmosphere was quite embarrassing. In Lin you has been "shut up" state, Lingyuan suddenly appeared a stern question: "after being rescued, you have not died?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2335 Lin You''s eyes are wide and pure! That''s the tone! As like as two peas! was caught by as like as two peas at the gate of the people''s Hospital in the snow District, when she stole out of the hospital to find a bank. Lin you can''t forget the voice and tone. Up to now, whenever she is extremely depressed and depressed and wants to do something, she will have this voice in her mind for the first time like a magic sound penetrating her ears. She keeps saying that if she wants to die, she will cause trouble to people, such as the police, the forensic medicine, and everyone. Unless she thinks of a perfect way to die, she is not worthy of it! "It''s really you, uncle!" Lin you froze, sat up, straightened his back, and looked like a little white pig who didn''t dare to move. Lingyuan finished his last sip of beer. His eyebrows were high and his eyes were sharp. He said, "do you think?" "What a coincidence..." Thousands of miles away, another city has become the relationship between the landlord and the tenant Can it happen? I''m afraid no one believes it. "It''s a coincidence." Lingyuan did not intend to mention this, but since Lin you asked, he did not cover up the truth. "So, not dead yet?" Lin You''s head shook like a rattle, "no, no, I dare not, for fear of causing trouble to people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the answer? afraid to? Afraid of trouble? So she will still want to die, just because she is afraid of causing trouble to others? "You can''t make trouble for others." "You are sensible." Lingyuan sneered, took out his wallet, took out three pink bills from it, got up arrogantly, went to Lin you, put the money into the hat of Lin You''s wool lamb''s big coat, "don''t look for it." "You don''t have to give it to me..." "There''s no point in letting kids treat you." Lingyuan picked up Lin You''s big schoolbag and picked up her handbag. Without waiting for Lin you, he walked out to the hotpot shop. Lin you is in a hurry to follow. She can even find that many guests around her who eat supper cast different eyes. This hot pot, Lin you has suffered too many strange eyes. A lot of women will look at their table. Most of them are looking at Ji Lingyuan, and others are looking at her, but their eyes are more subtle. Lin you knows that a man with such appearance and external conditions as Ji Lingyuan is too high-quality. If you eat hot pot at a table with a person like her, who is plain and has no baby fat characteristics, others will inevitably have all kinds of conjectures. Mo Yue thinks she is not worthy of it However, she is not worthy of - in the elevator of the apartment building, on the 33rd floor, Lingyuan shoves his schoolbag and handbag to Lin you. He''s at his place. But when Lin saw that Lingyuan was leaving, he looked at him. "That..." When not my tutor? "Let''s talk about make-up classes." Lingyuan lost Lin You''s words, and then did not return to the elevator. Lin you was relieved and did not directly refuse her. But she understood that most of the time there was no play. Usually, the word "say again" was not followed. The elevator door closed. Lin you returned to his residence on the 45th floor of the building. But when she was about to open the door, she suddenly remembered something! So he left his bag and bag at the door and went out by elevator. She took the elevator to the first floor, remembering that she didn''t take the car key and went back upstairs. - there are no paper towels, purified water and snacks in the house. Lingyuan just returned home and went out again. He bought a lot of daily necessities and necessities in the 24-hour convenience store downstairs. As he checked out, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a "piggy" in a pink cashmere coat sitting in a taxi parked on the side of the road. Now, it''s early in the morning. So late, Lin you went out alone? Lingyuan put the things he bought in the convenience store, and then went to another car to rent. "Follow the car ahead." When Lingyuan was on the bus, he felt troubled. What does it matter to him to go out in the middle of the night? At the age of 19, it''s time to play. Maybe it''s going to spend the night? But Who would dress like a child at night? I''m afraid it''s not funny, right? He didn''t know how he was following people. As a result, Lingyuan didn''t expect that the final location of the taxi was his work place, Jincheng library. He sat in the car, through the dark window, watching Lin you get off alone and rush to the parking lot. A minute later, a pink Maserati sedan with Hello Kitty on it ran out and drove slowly home."Back to the convenience store." He sat on the car window, holding him cold. All of a sudden, he laughed. Yes, I drove to the library to study, but I sat on my little electric donkey and went home with me. I didn''t dare to come back in the middle of the night and drive my car back. She was wronged, too. It''s interesting to be such a humble, low-key, stupid and stupid piggy. - Monday. Lingyuan works in the library from 9 to 5. Because it''s a weekday, there are not many people in the library, so it''s quite relaxed. During the day, Lingyuan sits with a group of old library managers to drink tea, chat and discuss academic issues. When he was about to leave work, master Ma came up and mentioned Lin you with Lingyuan. "Did you teach that little girl?" "It seems that I will. After that, I have made several similar problems and done the right thing. I don''t know if I will forget it the next day." "Alas Master Ma sighed, "that girl is not learning material, and it''s hard for her." It was very difficult. Lingyuan suddenly felt that he was very powerful and patient. He even thought that if he went to be a teacher, he would be very successful. However, his sister LINGJI got him a master''s degree from pheasant university, which made him not qualified to be a teacher. When Lin you left school, it was completely dark. When she came home from self-study at night, it was already eight o''clock. She glanced at her mobile phone and no one sent her a message. Want to come, that fierce handsome uncle on the 33rd floor doesn''t want to tutor himself. Lin you looks at his 18 point math test paper and collapses on the sofa and dies for a while "Ding --!" Mobile phone prompt tone. She took out her cell phone from her pocket, looked at it, and instantly bounced out of the sofa. [3301 tenant on the 33rd floor]: come down and take all your course books, papers, and test scores of previous years. Five minutes later. With a thick pile of books in his arms, he bit his 18 point math paper in his mouth, and in his school uniform, he rang the doorbell of Lingyuan''s house. The door opened quickly. Lingyuan is dressed in white household clothes, handsome and proud, with sharp eyebrows. He looked down and saw Lin You''s math paper and pulled it over. "For a paper with a full score of 150, you only took the test 18? " "Can I be saved?" Lin you looks up at Lingyuan innocently. Lingyuan turned around and suddenly felt that his burden was heavy. He said in a deep voice, "try it..." Lingyuan himself is not sure. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2336 Lin you didn''t know how Ji Lingyuan would help himself and make his grades improve rapidly before the college entrance examination. When she entered the house, she found that there was a new shoe cover beside the shoe cabinet. Although the floor of his house was still as dirty as before, at least he didn''t have to be barefoot. With his own textbooks, papers and exercises, Lin Yu followed Lingyuan. Unexpectedly, the place of this tutorial is not the big dining table next to the living room, but a room with a large French window facing south and a good view outside the window. It has been transformed into a study. It can be seen that all the furniture is newly added,. There are three computer screens on the huge desk. The expensive computer host is on the side under the desk. Behind the desk is a bookcase with front wall, which is empty. "Uncle Ji, how would you help me with my tutoring?" Being called uncle for the nth time, Lingyuan gives Lin you a bad look. "Do I look like uncle?" Lin you shook his head: "no!" "That?" "It would be disgusting to call him brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a good reason, and he feels sick. "Don''t you like me calling your uncle?" "Do I write happy on my face?" Lin you shook his head, "No "If you call your uncle again, I''ll throw you out." ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " I''m good, "then Ji Lingyuan, how can you help me with my tutoring?" He asked again. She is so persistent Lingyuan thought. "Of course I have my way." Lingyuan sat down behind the big desk, and beside him, there was a black back chair. Fifteen minutes later After reading Lin You''s previous exam results, average scores of each course, and a comprehensive understanding of Lin You''s basic knowledge, Lingyuan casually asked, "are you unprepared for people?" "Ah? What? " Lin you has been in a daze, habitually put the small head on the table. "Don''t you think I''m guilty?" Lingyuan is very strange, usually if not very familiar with the relationship, a girl would not be so bold to run to another strange man''s home? Still believe so unprepared sitting in his study, waiting for him to "save" her achievements? Is she confused or does she have a big heart? "No What do I look like? I don''t have a point in my heart? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m afraid to waste your time." Lingyuan didn''t bother to ask Lin you questions like, "you''re not afraid I''m a serial killer with special hobbies." he threw Lin''s paper on the table, which scared Lin Youyi into a straight back. Lingyuan said, "you..." But Lin you, who wants to say something, interrupts. "Yes, yes! If you help me with my tutoring, have you figured out the specific charge by hour? The teachers I invited to give me make-up lessons were all famous teachers in Jincheng. Some of them were honorary teachers from Jincheng No.1 high school. The highest one was 700 an hour and the other was 500 yuan an hour. You see, they can''t teach me, but I can understand what you teach. I think you can take the exam, and I can accept it if you go up to 1000! " Lin Yougen was not afraid that Ji Lingyuan would open his mouth to tens of thousands of people for an hour. She knew that Ji Lingyuan would not be like this. Although I can''t say why I feel this way, she knows that he just won''t. Lin Youdu finished, Lingyuan did not speak again. The quiet breath in the study is clear and audible. Lin you is nervous again. Does she think she said something wrong and made Ji Lingyuan angry? But suddenly, her cell phone rings. She took a furtive glance and found that it was Ji Lingyuan''s transfer message. A transfer from [3301 households]: 30000. "Half a year''s rent. I''ll give you the rest." Since you want to figure out the money with me, it''s not impossible. "Yes?" Lingyuan is afraid that Lin you won''t accept it. He grabs Lin You''s mobile phone and takes the money. But as soon as he saw Lin''s remarks, he raised his eyebrows coldly. He took a subtle look at Lin you and threw her mobile phone to her. His face was very cold. He said haughtily, "since you ask for me, and I think I can teach you, and want to calculate money with me, it''s ten thousand per hour. My time is expensive. Do you think it''s more or less?" Lin you is stunned. Her first reaction was to recall whether her small coffer had enough money to pay 10, 000 extra lessons an hour three months before the college entrance examination. Then she thought it was a little expensive, but she didn''t dare to say it, because she had been a junior in senior high school until now She was successfully tutored by such a person. If she passed this store, I''m afraid she would not find another home. Lin you thought, quietly took out the mobile phone, just ready to transfer money to Ji Lingyuan, the mobile phone was held by a man. "You look stupid." The identification is completed.Obviously, it is too demanding, but dare not say it out, at the mercy of the slaughter, this is not a fool, what is it? Lingyuan took Lin You''s mobile phone and threw it into the drawer beside him. He warned, "you are not allowed to play with your mobile phone during your study." "Well, well!" "Money is not necessary. If you want to repay me, you can accompany me to visit Jincheng in your spare time and eat authentic snacks." He thought it was excellent for him to go out on the street and slip a pig. "That''s it?" Lin youmu gaped. "What?" "But I study all the time except sleeping, eating and going to school! I don''t have time to go out and play with you... " "Oh." Spirit yuan scornful smile voice, "you are learning every day, can learn what famous school?" Lin you thinks Ji Lingyuan is particularly right, but she feels aggrieved. She can only open a book, bury her face in it, and continue to be autistic. This person, not only fierce, but also venomous, but also very reasonable, she can not refute I dare not. - at the end of April, the weather in Jincheng was still getting hot. He had to offer Youyuan''s ghost for more than a month. There are 301 students in the third grade of Jincheng No.23 middle school. She is the third from the bottom of her grade. Once she goes down to 156, it takes a month. The school teacher was shocked, and the students didn''t believe her. At one time, they thought she cheated. But because Lin you was naive and even silly, the teacher thought it would be a bit of a thief to ask her to cheat, so this suspicion disappeared. Ji Lingyuan''s mode of teaching him was completely different from others. After he realized that she had a poor foundation, he began to review all the high school courses with her, but let her out of books. He would tell her stories, and all of a sudden, because there was a pile of liberal arts subjects to memorize, it suddenly became very vivid and interesting. Ji Lingyuan will also teach her English, because her English is poor. Ji Lingyuan will stipulate that during the teaching hours every night, all their conversations must be conducted in oral English. With thousands of English words, Ji Lingyuan will skillfully integrate into life, keep talking with her, and ask how to spell this word and how to use that word from time to time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2337 For Lin you, the most important thing is mathematics. Ji Lingyuan will order her to ignore the progress of the school, from the beginning, her understanding is not good, the brain is slow. He taught her the easiest way to go. He used the most interesting metaphor to illustrate the most complicated problems, removed her fear of mathematics with the deepest patience, and even sacrificed all his vacation time to catch up with her. Lin You''s senior high school is the most common high school in Jincheng. She is the first in the grade and ranks very low in the city. Therefore, although she is more than 150 years old, her hope of entering the university is still very slim. She was happy, though. This month, Ji Lingyuan doesn''t want to go out for a visit to Jincheng local snacks. Lin you goes to school during the day, and Ji goes to work during the day. At night, they go out to the library and go home to study. On weekends, Ji Lingyuan goes to work in the library, and Lin you will follow him to do the homework exercises set by Ji Lingyuan on the third floor. Occasionally, he will come to see her, and then continue to work together in the evening Riding a little electric donkey home. Here is to say, Lin you also bought a lovely small electric car, light pink, the car is covered with lovely pink pigs, naive and childlike. When Lingyuan saw that Lin you had bought a small electric donkey to ride with him instead of driving her expensive pink limited edition Maserati, his view of Lin You changed a little. - Friday. When Lingyuan came home from work, he found that the ground at home was clean and reflective. The white sneakers of Lin you are placed beside the shoe cabinet in the porch. Because Lin you left school early today, he gave her the password of her family and asked her to read by herself. As a result, when I got home, the air was filled with delicious food. The seemingly clean but dusty home looked like it had been thoroughly cleaned up. Lingyuan passed through the porch and walked into the living room. He saw a bunch of flowers on the tea table in the living room. It was white Hydrangea, not fancy, not gorgeous, but very delicate. His piles of dirty laundry were hanging on the open balcony. Lingyuan has a habit that his personal clothes are disposable. He throws them away once he wears them and buys new ones later. Therefore, he hardly washes clothes and sends expensive coats to dry cleaning. In short, he won''t do it himself. But now, obviously, someone helped him wash the dirty clothes he hadn''t thrown away The ground is spotless and even reflective. It should be waxed. There is also a busy but happy little figure in the kitchen. "I don''t want you to read by yourself." Lingyuan quietly walked to the kitchen door, indifferent and serious. Lin You stewed the pig''s hoof soup. She was tasting it. She was startled to hear the voice of Lingyuan. The soup in the spoon was scattered on the ground. She immediately squatted down and wiped it on the ground with kitchen cleaning paper. "But when I go out to the restaurant every day, it''s not as delicious as the rice cooked at home! It''s rare that you have to make your own meal. " In fact, Lin you also has a very shameful reason. She has been eating too much spicy food with Ji Lingyuan this month. She has a serious constipation. She hasn''t shied for four days. So she has to make a coarse grain meal with digestible dishes and try to urge the excrement. So instead of doing it at home, she bought kitchen tools and opened fire at jilingyuan''s house. By the way, clean up the house that this guy hasn''t cleaned for ten thousand years. "Is it delicious?" Lingyuan walks up to Lin you and looks at the soybean and pig''s hoof soup in the casserole. A trace of doubt flashed through his eyes. He has not drunk the pig''s hoof soup. He feels strange. Lin You squatted on the ground and wiped the ground, and suddenly felt the light in front of him was dim. She looked up, Ji Lingyuan had come to her, tall and straight, looking at the soup in her pot. "It''s not hard to drink..." Spirit yuan turns to walk out of kitchen, "that is not polite." After a month''s homework tutoring for a "stupid pig", cleaning and cooking should be paid. Anyway, he can''t say thank you. Dongpo meat, fried vegetables, pig''s feet soup, lettuce scrambled eggs. No matter how simple it was, Lingyuan ate three bowls of rice. "Is it delicious?" Lin you looks at Lingyuan in surprise and looks forward to it. Lingyuan gave a very pertinent evaluation, "not bad." Since Jiang Ziwen married shang''er, his cooking skills have also improved by leaps and bounds. Compared with them, Piggy''s craft is really just ordinary, not brilliant. But Lingyuan has never eaten three bowls of rice. Maybe he was really hungry, he thought. "It''s not bad, it''s delicious?" "Not bad." ¡°¡­¡­¡± No, you still have three bowls? "Of course, it''s no match for my sister''s craft." Lingyuan said a lot, but he regretted as soon as he said it. Because his information said that his parents had died, so he could only add, "half sister.""Ji Lingyuan, you have a sister." Lin you looked at Lingyuan in surprise, "so your sister must be very beautiful?" After all, Ji Lingyuan is really handsome. Lingyuan nodded, "it''s very beautiful. Except for her mother, I haven''t seen a woman more beautiful than her." This is a fact. After all, my sister is the second in the list of three beauties, and she is always oppressed by her mother. Lin You''s eyes are full of envy. She also wants to be beautiful. She envies those beautiful young models on the road. After listening to Ji Lingyuan say that his sister is as beautiful as a fairy, she is more curious. Lingyuan looked at the envy and regret of Lin You''s eyes, as if he could only accept her own appearance. His eyes sank down and was very serious. "You don''t need to envy. Each person has his own characteristics, just like my sister is very beautiful, but when she was a child, she was disgusted." What Lingyuan said is the truth. When Lingyuan was a child, it was disgusted by thousands of people. "Will beautiful people be despised?" "The heart is black will." Lingyuan pick eyebrows, drink pig''s hoof soup, casually answer. "Why? Why do you say that about your sister? " "She can''t hear again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the same time, LINGJI, who is far away in the imperial capital, is sitting in the Gongsi Yu car to keep her eyes closed. She suddenly sneezes and cools her back. "Someone said bad things about me behind my back?" The spirit is strange and cold, the beautiful eyes are squinting, and the expression is quite high and cold. Gong Si Yu is driving a car, see namely, the right hand holds the small hand of spirit crafty, against the lip a kiss, to show comfort. "My father-in-law has been looking for Lingyuan recently?" Lingsiyu leaned on gongsiyu''s shoulder and fiddled with her manicure. "Smelly father didn''t find him, so he planned to take a indifferent attitude. Lingyuan would do whatever he wanted, but shengxiao Niang still didn''t relax. Every town in the human world searched for carpets in the mountains, but it was basically useless." "I don''t know which city he is in and whether he is living well." "I don''t know what you''re worried about for my big brother. He''s going to have a bad time? He must be very happy I''ve never been so free and unrestrained in these years. I guess I don''t want to come back. I hope he won''t be caught by shengxiao Niang. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2338 On Saturday, according to the Convention, Lingyuan should have arrived at the library at 9:00 a.m. and Lin you should have gone to study in the library later with a small schoolbag on his back. But on this day, because Lingyuan was on a temporary holiday, he didn''t have to go to work. So, after calculating the time for Lin you to go out, Lingyuan waited in advance at the elevator on the first floor of the apartment building, successfully blocking Lin you who was going to the library. She was carrying a pink schoolbag, carrying her lunch box and kettle. But as soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw Ji Lingyuan standing on one side with a relaxed and handsome posture. "Why? You didn''t go to work? " Lin you looked at his watch. It''s ten o''clock. Lingyuan held his arms in both hands, ignoring the strange or astonishing eyes cast by the men and women walking out of the elevator. "Rest," he said simply "Are we going to study at your home today?" "No, play." Lingyuan said, put on the sunglasses hanging on the chest, "go out for a walk, as a tutorial return, you also together." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin you is very difficult. She wants to study because there are only two months and a few days left before the college entrance examination in early June. She has no time to play. "What? No? " Lingyuan saw Lin You''s hesitation, and his tone dropped to a degree. Even though he was wearing sunglasses, he could feel the cold and sharp eyes through the lens. "I don''t want to But But I don''t have time to play... " "You can learn by yourself. You don''t have to come to me for tutoring from tomorrow." With that, Lingyuan turned away with no hesitation. He left with a big stride and was ready to go out and play. He lived in Jincheng for a long time, but he had not visited it well. It''s a pity. For Lin you, Ji Lingyuan is her "sunflower great book", which is equivalent to being a Bodhisattva. Lin you came back to God. Ji Lingyuan had gone far away, and she immediately chased after him. "Play! Let''s play! " Lingyuan suddenly stopped and turned around. One second before Lin you hit him like he was in his arms, he took the small schoolbag on Lin''s back and pulled her away from him. Then he ordered, "go up and put all the schoolbags away." "OK!" Lin you is like an obedient piggy. With his head down, he trots up to put things. Lingyuan was waiting in the lobby of the first floor of the apartment building. From afar, he saw several more residents who came out of the elevator and said hello to Lin you. "Good morning, little landlord." "Does the little baorenta study hard?" "How did you confiscate the rent and water and electricity charges of the next month yesterday? They were all returned. Remember to collect them today!" "Why? Didn''t you tell me that utilities are included in the rent? I don''t need any extra. " Lin You rushes into the elevator and comes out again, looking at a very beautiful and capable woman. "Last month my water and electricity bill exceeded the limit." "Oh, well." Lingyuan knows that Lin you is the "landlord", but looking at this situation, she should have more than one suite. When Lin you goes upstairs to put his schoolbag back home, the security guard in the hall of the apartment building sees Lingyuan, so he rushes up and offers a cigarette. "I don''t smoke, thank you." Lingyuan nodded politely to the middle-aged security guard and declined. Lingyuan is very good at this point. Compared with Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen, except for their wives, they treat outsiders as "cold". They are all cold to the bone. But Lingyuan can''t. except for the women who come up voluntarily, he is usually very polite to strangers. "Boy, I''ve been watching you for a long time. Have you just come to Jincheng?" As soon as the middle-aged security guard opened his voice, he knew that he was an old smoker. The city was full of smoke and the skin was dark. However, it could be seen that he had been a soldier and was very regular and direct. "Yes." Lingyuan politely removed the sunglasses. "The landlord knows you very well?" "Not bad. I''m helping her with her homework right now." "Hey, hey." The security guard took a puff of smoke and laughed. "I know about it. The landlord told me last time that she went to 150 from the third to the bottom of her age. She was so happy that you should have done a lot of credit." "Indeed." Lingyuan agrees. "Did you make a lot of money from the landlord?" The security guard frowned and grinned at Lingyuan, but his eyes were full of scrutiny. "No charge." Lingyuan answered patiently. "No charge?" The security guard looked shocked, then narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at Lingyuan. His face was on guard. He was afraid that Lingyuan was a scum man. He wanted to do something against Lin * * and said, "what are you going to do if you don''t accept money? Is she a man? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This question, Lingyuan was really asked by the security guard. It''s just that he was even more surprised that a security guard suddenly asked so many questions."Isn''t it? Although Xiaoxiao is cute, but you have such a good condition, what can you like about her? Is it difficult... " The security guard''s expression suddenly became cold and sharp, "do you want her to build this building?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingyuan felt that he knew something terrible. Oh, the building is all piggy''s. She''s still hiding a lot. Seeing that Lingyuan was silent, the security guard had a cigarette in his mouth. Suddenly, he looked vicious and warned, "I''ll tell you, young man! Don''t let me find out that you''re cheating on Xiao * *! Her grandfather and I are old acquaintances. Her father is gone, and my parents don''t hurt. But with my old Wang in one day, no one wants to pit her! " It turned out to be the one who silently protected the piglets. "You have a good sense of mind and hope to keep it up in the future." Lingyuan saw Lin you out of the elevator, patted the security uncle on the shoulder, solemnly praised. "Ha?" "Ji Lingyuan!" As soon as Lin you got out of the elevator, he saw Ji Lingyuan chatting with her uncle Wang. She trotted over, "Wang Bo! What are you talking about? " Lingyuan see Lin young rushed over, cold voice remind: "run slowly." "Oh, good." Lin you slows down. Lin Youxie is carrying a white canvas bag, a simple white T-shirt, and a loose black sports pants below. It is simple, clean, pure and lovely. "We''re talking about you." Lingyuan light way. Seeing Lin you, Wang Po, a security guard, immediately smiles and doesn''t speak. "What are you talking about me?" "Wang Bo said," thank you. I don''t dislike your stupidity. I also teach you lessons. I have to save your grades. Otherwise, you are 20, 21 and 22 years old, and you will be in senior three. " Wang Bo''s smile froze. He looked at the tall and handsome man beside him What do you think? Lin Yu was suddenly depressed. "I think uncle Wang is right. If I didn''t meet you, I might not have been admitted to university at the age of 30..." "Uncle Wang is very concerned about you. You should be grateful." Lingyuan looks like a mature preacher. "I am very grateful! I regard Wang Bo as a relative... " Lin you said, and Lingyuan walked outside the door together. He did not forget to say, "goodbye, Uncle Wang! We went out to play. " "Well, be careful..." "Where are we going?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2339 Underground garage. Lin You naively thought that she and Ji Lingyuan would ride their beloved little electric donkey together today. However, Lin Youdu takes out the electric car key, Ji Lingyuan actually stopped her. It was a shiny black heavy-duty locomotive with a license plate, which was quite fashionable. Lin Youdai Lengleng stand there, look at the locomotive, and see Ji Lingyuan. "Put it on." Lingyuan throws his helmet to Lin you. He also puts on his black motorcycle helmet and sits on his new toy Harley motorcycle. He ordered the car a while ago. ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you ride an electric donkey Lin you hesitated for a moment, and clumsily put the helmet on her head, but it was too heavy for her to wear. "I''m tired of it. I haven''t ridden this one. I''ll experience it." Lingyuan draws a hook to Lin you, and Lin you comes to him. Then he began to help Lin you wear a helmet. What do you mean you haven''t ridden before Lin you said, "you mean, you''re riding an electric donkey because you haven''t ridden before. You want to feel it..." "Well." If in the past, his spiritual identity was there, he could never do these things. Even if he wants to try, he can''t ride a funny electric donkey or a windy motorcycle on the road of human world, which is harmful to his dignity. But now he''s not afraid. He did what he wanted to do, no one was in charge of it, no one looked at him. "And now that you''re tired of it, you want to change this big guy again..." "Well." "Is it expensive? The car looks very expensive. The librarian only has 2000 yuan a month. Where do you get so much money to change this big car... " Lin you carefully looked at Lingyuan, "if you think I''m too bold to ask, you can''t answer..." "Then why don''t you ask me, how can I pay the rent of 8000 a month when I''m two thousand a month?" Lingyuan buckled up his helmet for Lin you. "Come up." Lin You sighed, "where am I going?" "Back." Then, Lin You trembled and stepped on the pedal of the locomotive and sat on the back seat of the locomotive. Lin you is 1.58 meters tall and has one short leg. Sitting on the back seat of the motorcycle, his legs can''t even reach the pedals. His sitting posture is quite funny, which also makes Lin you feel particularly humiliated in front of such a handsome and aloof man as Ji Lingyuan. She blushed, and she had no place to put her hands on or grab her. She didn''t dare to catch Ji Lingyuan''s clothes. "Ji Lingyuan, are you sure you want to take me out for a ride?" "Yes." Because he likes his new toys. "But I''m afraid..." Can I have another She wants to ride the electric donkey. "What are you afraid of?" Lingyuan strange back, "afraid I can''t do the technology, throw you out on the way?" "No, it''s not. It''s because my legs can''t reach the pedal. It''s the first time I sit here..." Lin You lowered his head, and his voice was like a mosquito. "Turn around and hold the trunk of the locomotive behind you." Lingyuan said, get out of the car, picked up Lin you, turned her whole person in a direction, face toward the trunk of the locomotive. Sure enough, Lin you, holding the trunk of the locomotive, suddenly became more and more stable. Like a cute piggy tied to the trunk, the picture is so beautiful that Lingyuan even bends his mouth. "Crooked! What are you laughing at Lin you hugged the trunk with a coquettish voice. But she was shocked by Lingyuan''s smile. She had never seen this man smile. "Did I smile?" Lingyuan instantly expressionless, touched his angular jaw, and then stepped onto the locomotive. "Ouch "What happened?" "You kicked me in the head!" ¡°¡­¡­ Sorry. " Because of her long legs, Lingyuan didn''t pay much attention to Lin you, who was holding the trunk of the locomotive behind her, when she got on the motorcycle. She really kicked her. "Not hurt." He got out of the car to check again, holding Lin You''s neck. "No..." It''s very painful. Lin you holds his head, and the ending is full of grievances. - the weather in Jincheng is excellent, sunny and cloudless today. On the road, cool heavy locomotives gallop all the way. Wearing Lei Peng sunglasses and carrying the "piggy" behind him, Lingyuan rushed all the way to Sihe commercial district, the busiest in Jincheng. Sihe business district is a famous online clock in point in Jincheng and even in China. Because there are a lot of young and beautiful girls here every day, or the Internet Celebrities, there are often a lot of street photos will gather here to capture beautiful women and handsome men.However, next to Sihe business district, Guanqian lane is the busiest travel card stop in Jincheng. There are many authentic Jincheng snacks and gadgets. Lingyuan carries Lin you along the way, which is quite eye-catching. Until they arrive at their destination, they will still receive frequent attention from pedestrians. "Come down." Lingyuan took off his helmet and saw Lin you still sitting in the car and urged him. Lin you holds the trunk of the locomotive and lowers his head. His posture is quite funny, like a pig forced to be left on the locomotive crying for food. Hearing Lingyuan urge her, she slowly raised her head and looked sorry. "I My legs are numb, my buttocks are numb, I can''t get down... " Lin you also wants to say that she doesn''t like to take this bus. She really doesn''t like it. When she was on the road, she almost felt that she was going to die on the road. She was scared all the way. ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the first time that Lingyuan holds a woman. Although this one in her arms is not a woman at all, she can only be regarded as a girl. Hearing this, he took Lin you from behind with one arm, put his hand under her armpit and lifted her up like a nephew in one hand. He took Lin you off the locomotive and put it on the ground. Then he locked the car and took Lin You''s helmet and stored it. the blush of the whole forest was smeared with blush. It was the first time I had such close contact with a man. The heart was beating wildly, and I felt it jump to my throat. It was a subtle, indescribable feeling. Even Lingyuan called Lin you several times, she did not hear. "Are you deaf?" Lingyuan immediately reached out his finger and poked Lin You''s forehead. "Ah?" "Let''s go. What are you going to eat?" "Oh, oh, the salivary chicken in the xiaoyaolou in Guanqian alley is very delicious. Would you like to try it?" "Yes." "Where else do you want to go today?" "After shopping, go to the mall next door." Lin you keeps up with Lingyuan and stands beside her. However, when she feels that there are too many beautiful, fashionable and tall girls around her, they are looking at her and watching Ji Lingyuan. Lin You stops talking and bows his head and feels uncomfortable. "Ji Lingyuan, I think there are too many people here." "Quite a lot." "We''re all looking at them..." "Eyes grow on them, and you can stop them from looking?" "I don''t like them looking at me..." Lingyuan feels Lin You''s uncomfortable, and she''s stiff. So he buys a lovely pink fisherman''s cap along the street for her to wear. He squats down and arranges her hair on the street. "Put on the hat and they won''t see you." "I don''t like people staring at me. I''ll have one too." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2340 In the bustling Guanqian alley, Lingyuan, with Lin you and a low-key fisherman''s cap, shuttles through the crowd. Although Lingyuan was wearing a hat and covering half of his face, his inherent excellence could not be hidden in the crowd, and still attracted many strangers to look back at him. after filling his stomach, Lingyuan led Lin you to the large commercial street next door. As the crowd surges, Lingyuan and Lin you stand in front of the map of the commercial square. Lingyuan: "where do you want to go?" "I don''t know..." Lingyuan at a loss looking at the dense map indicators, "girls do not love shopping?" "I''m the exception In the past, my parents didn''t plan to go out to play. They said that people who didn''t study well were not qualified to play. But later, I lived with my grandfather, and he occasionally took me to the park for a bird walk Lingyuan: "To where?" "Do you want to see a movie?" The spirit yuan face is expressionless lower brim, stare at the movie city on the map, propose way. An hour later Ling Yuan leads Lin you to sit in the packed cinema, watching the popular national love film "snow country". This is because the film is the first film that silver dust, an international film maker who left the entertainment industry more than 20 years ago, returned to the entertainment industry. As soon as it was released, the box office broke through 900 million on that day. Silver dust. Lingyuan knows that this man is Ji Ruchen. Looking at the film screen Ji rushen that completely faded the cynical temperament, extremely beautiful face. Lingyuan suddenly bumps Lin you aside with her elbow. Because the movie makes people cry, and she keeps wiping her nose, she has been trying to hold back her tears, but her eyes and nose are together, and the tears she swallows have to turn into snot. She can only red eyes, constantly wipe nose. "What are you doing! Watch the movie... " Lin you, who is constantly under the arm of Lingyuan, murmurs at him. "Do you think silver dust is handsome?" "What?" The cinema is very loud, but Lin you can''t hear it clearly. Lingyuan suddenly leaned forward and whispered in Lin''s ear, "do you like silver dust?" Warm breath sprayed on Lin You''s small ears. In the refraction of the screen light, the tiny fluff on her auricle was clearly visible, and gradually turned red. It was extremely lovely. Lin you, like a frightened rabbit, suddenly turns his head to the right and faces Lingyuan four eyes at a short distance. The next second, she was scared back, "silver dust Does silver dust look good? Well Look good People say he''s good-looking, and he''s the number one guy in the entertainment industry. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingyuan picks eyebrows. In the dim light, his sharp and deep eyes are scattered with cold light. "But But I think he''s too weird to my taste anyway... " Lingyuan smell speech, the corner of the mouth cold curved, "ah" smile, continue to watch the movie, by the way, kindly remind: "wipe your nose." Snot! It''s coming down! Lin you felt embarrassed and quickly lowered his head. He reached into his pocket and took out the paper towel. "Why? We''ve run out of paper towels... " She looked at the napkin she had used in the garbage bag. She felt that her nose was running more and more. She felt that she was in the dark and was ready to put her hand into the garbage bag, pick up a piece of used paper and "make do with it" for a while However, when her hand reached into the garbage bag, her wrist was suddenly pinched by a wide cold palm. "Dirty or not." "With It''s used up... " Lin you sucked her nose. What can she do? Wipe it with her sleeve? What a shame Lin You lowered her head and turned her back. She was really going to wipe it with her sweater sleeve, but Suddenly, a black sweater was thrown into her arms. "Yes?" Lin you suddenly turns around. She sees the man beside her take off his sweater. There is only a short sleeve in it. "Wipe." Lingyuan didn''t look at Lin you and said coldly. "But..." "If you don''t wipe it off, you don''t mind being dirty." Lin You reflexed and immediately picked up Lingyuan''s sleeve and wiped it under his nose. Movies are good for crying. So Lin you rubbed and rubbed again and again. When the film was over, the sleeves of Lingyuan''s black sweater were all Lin You''s When the movie exits, Lingyuan subconsciously protects Lin you in front of her and walks in the crowd. She had his sweater in her arms and red eyes. "Throw it away." Lingyuan looked at his clothes. He was wearing a fur jacket with a wool collar and a slender figure. "But..." "You don''t have so much, but if you throw it away, why? Do you want me to wear clothes full of your snot? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin you thinks Ji Lingyuan is fierce, but what he says is reasonable.As a result, Lin you can only walk to the garbage can silently and throw away Lingyuan''s sweater. After a movie. It''s three o''clock in the afternoon. "Where else do you want to go?" Lingyuan is pulling Lin You''s sleeve and sitting on the escalator. "Well..." Lin Youyang looks up at Lingyuan and sees the famous clothing stores on the first floor of the mall, thinking about the sweater that was thrown away under the threat of Lingyuan. "I want to go to the clothing store..." Piggy wants to buy clothes? When they arrived at the clothing floor, they changed to Lin You''s shopping in a clothing store. "What do you want to buy?" "Clothes..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ji Lingyuan, I want to drink milk tea. Can you help me to buy it?" In a clothing store that looks "very expensive", Lin you falls in love with a piece of clothing. But before buying it, she feels that she must open jilingyuan, otherwise He wouldn''t let her buy it, would he? "What flavor." Lingyuan put his hands in his trouser pockets and let Lin you drag his corner of the clothes, but he didn''t say anything. "Strawberry!" ¡°¡­¡­ Wait for me here. " With that, Lingyuan turned and walked out of the clothing store. After Lin you makes sure he can''t see Ji Lingyuan, he continues to return to the men''s clothing area in the clothing store. However, because of her childish dress and appearance, there was no cabinet sister to receive her. Lin you knows the brand of this store, Dior. Everything here is very valuable. An ordinary dress usually costs tens of thousands. but Lin as like as two peas in the same body as the Ling Yuan. She did not look at the price, just took down the sweater, trotted to find the cabinet sister. "Hello, do you have this sweater in size 185?" Lin you has seen Ji Lingyuan''s height. He is definitely 185. The cabinet elder sister is receiving a beautiful woman with fashionable and avant-garde clothes. She looks at Lin you, but coldly replies, "wait a minute." Ji Lingyuan will be back soon. So Lin Yougen didn''t have time to wait. She took the sweater and asked another cabinet sister standing at the counter. "Hello, may I ask..." "It''s broken. It''s only 175 or women''s." The female teller standing by the counter interrupts Lin you before she finishes speaking. Lin you was never willing to buy such expensive things for herself, so she hardly ever came to such a luxury store. She was stunned and looked at the beautiful woman who was flattered by the cabinet sister because she kept buying and buying. She also looked at those beautiful and gorgeous bags on the display cabinet not far away. Lin you took a breath, shrunk his mouth, and directly threw his sweater on the counter, pointing to the new product display cabinet not far away. "Find me 185! thank you! I want it right away. If you give it to me, I''ll buy all the bags on the cabinet! Don''t be a fool to deliver the performance to the door! Are you looking for it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2341 When Lingyuan came back to Dior''s store with a cup of strawberry cheese milk tea, he suddenly raised his eyebrows, because he saw Lin you paying by card. On the counter beside her, a teller was smiling and packing there. There were about a dozen bags of different colors on the side, waiting to be packed. The eyes of the people walking quietly towards the forest. "I''ll give you an address for everything except the two vests just now. You can send it. Thank you." Lin you bought two vests, just black and white. Ji Lingyuan can replace them. She is the first time to buy clothes for the opposite sex. Although buying those bags is a compulsive consumption behavior, but she carefully looked at those beautiful bags, which she liked. It would be a gift for her by the way. As a reward for her performance improvement, it is also reasonable. "I don''t see. You still like these things." The cold and sharp voice suddenly rings from the top of her head, scaring Lin you. Suddenly, she turns around. The baby''s fat face directly sticks to Lingyuan''s chest. She subconsciously shrinks back, but there is no way out. It''s like a "loser" who is caught on the spot and lowers her head in shame. "That..." She grabbed two pieces of vests that had been packed on the counter and handed them to Lingyuan, "I''ll pay for your clothes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Behind him, the cabinet sister in charge of packing actually noticed him as soon as Lingyuan entered the store. Because it is too conspicuous. Although a man wears a fisherman''s hat, his posture, momentum, and the sharp and beautiful chin and side face show the mystery of his real face. Lin you puts the shopping bag into Ji Lingyuan''s arms, then grabs the strawberry milk tea in his hand and drinks it in a big gulp. He turns away with a guilty heart and murmurs: "don''t refuse!" Lingyuan understood. It''s fake to buy milk tea, but it''s true to let it go. She wanted to buy his clothes. But why buy so many bags at one go This operation is very confusing. After all, Lingyuan knows that Lin you is not the kind of girl who will easily break the family. Lin you is very nervous. She is really afraid of being rejected by Ji Lingyuan. But after a long time The powerful men behind him did not speak. She looked back awkwardly at Ji Lingyuan, surprised to find that he was looking at himself, and immediately avoided the sight. When she was ready to slip out of the shop, she was pulled back by Lingyuan. "It''s just that since I''m here, I''ll go shopping too." "Why? What do you want to buy? " Do you have enough money? Do you buy one month''s salary? Are you sure you want to see it? You can''t die to save face and live to suffer! We should be calm and rational, not impulsive consumption! Lin you has a lot of inner drama. But she was suddenly stunned and turned to think about it This is the brand of sweater Ji Lingyuan used to wipe her nose In other words, he had the money to buy But where did the money come from? Lin you is drinking strawberry milk tea bought by Ji Lingyuan, thinking seriously Not far away, Lingyuan has already visited the Dior store. He never accepts gifts from others easily. Even if he accepts them, he will thank them with more precious gifts. So "What can I do for you, sir?" "Clothes and accessories suitable for that girl. Recommend them." Not far from Lingyuan''s finger, she was making milk tea, but she did not dare to look at his baby. "Pig Lin you! Come here. " Lingyuan is choosing clothes, but obviously, he has no experience and can only rely on his feelings. Lin Youshen wandered out of the sky. When he heard someone calling, he suddenly returned to his God and ran to the spirit yuan! Here we are A sudden break, Lin You stops in front of Lingyuan. Lingyuan did not speak, just tightly pursed thin lips, with cold, seriously took several pieces of clothes recommended by cabinet sister to Lin you. "Why?" Lin you looks up at him. "Drink yours." Lingyuan didn''t look at her and said coldly. "Well Do you want to buy clothes? " Lin you is stunned. "Well." "Then why call me..." Women''s wear? Lin you looks at Lingyuan stupidly. She thinks that women''s clothes must be bought for girls. In short, they can''t be bought for her. Lin you thinks, because it''s absolutely impossible! She is not good-looking. Ji Lingyuan has no reason to buy clothes for her. "Buy a gift, the other person''s body is similar to you." Spirit yuan cold voice, and poison tongue''s made up a sentence, "flat without strange." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Therefore, under the "coercion" of Lingyuan, Lin you drinks milk tea and stands beside Lingyuan reluctantly. She is a "short mannequin". Clothes, shoes, beautiful necklaces, hair bands, small earrings, bracelet ringsLin you almost tried. "Buy so much..." Lin you is shocked to see the long and landing bill. "Any comments?" Lingyuan swipes the card to check out and sign. "I dare not." But who wants to have so many presents! Of course, she just wanted to Of course, we can''t take care of other people''s affairs. But Lin you didn''t expect that Ji Lingyuan mentioned it himself. "Who do you want to know for whom?" Lin you looked at Lingyuan innocently, "do I deserve it? Can I know? I don''t think so How bold, it''s your own business... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin you but brain words, immediately amused a few tellers in the side to help pack. People around are starting to guess about the relationship between men and girls. It doesn''t look like a couple. But the teller knows who these things are for. Lingyuan is really speechless. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, unlocked it, opened the camera in front of the camera, and then threw it to Lin you. Lin you almost didn''t respond, and reluctantly caught him, "why?" "The owner of the gift is like that." Lingyuan tone cold deep voice, Lin Youhu suspiciously flip the phone, the screen facing himself. Because it''s a picture. As a result, she saw nothing but her own big face plate in the camera. "It''s just me in there." "Then who else?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin You''s naive big circle eyes are wide, a face of disbelief. This gift everywhere All All for her? Lingyuan quickly left Lin You''s home address and handed the pen and paper to the teller. "And then where?" Lingyuan looks down at Lin you, who is still in shock. "Why did you give me a present?" "In return, I never accept gifts casually." Lingyuan answered solemnly. ¡°¡­¡­ Did you spend more than 600000 in return? " "What? Do you think it''s less? " Seeing that Lin you didn''t leave, Lingyuan grabbed Lin You''s lovely wool lamb coat and hat, and dragged her away from Dior''s counter like a piggy. "There are so many things suitable for you in this shop. You can go to other stores to have a look." "No, no, I don''t mean that..." "So where else do you want to go?" "No one but my grandfather has given me so many valuable gifts..." "Where else do you want to go..." "Oh I''m a little moved. " Lin you still said to himself, "where are you going?" "I still can''t believe it. Why did you give me so many presents..." This problem can''t jump past, Lingyuan black face, made a decision on his own: "go to buy you some college entrance examination brush test paper." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2342 Lin you thinks Ji Lingyuan is a devil! That day, Ji Lingyuan really bought her 30 volumes, a stack of nearly 1000 yuan of brush test papers for college entrance examination. He also said: these papers will accompany you to the college entrance examination. They are your spiritual food and a good helper for your study. If you do them well, you will be able to survive. However, Lin you still doesn''t understand why Ji Lingyuan gave her so many beautiful clothes, accessories and shoes. She just paid him two pieces of sanitary clothes - Jincheng No.23 high school where Lin you is located is an ordinary senior high school in Jincheng. Her class is the worst in No.23 middle school. In this class, there are all kinds of students who smoke, drink, fight and scald. Lin you is definitely a small transparent existence because no one pays attention to her, and the teacher has already abandoned this class. But this day. "Lin you!" Lin you, dressed in her freshman uniform, went to the podium to get her Chinese test paper. She didn''t dare to look at the teacher, but suddenly she heard "One hundred and twenty-nine points." Every time Lin you listens, the result is like myocardial infarction. But. What? What''s the score? She froze and stood at the podium. The noisy classroom suddenly became quiet. "The highest score of the whole class is 129 points! Lin you, you have made great progress! And mathematics. I heard from the math teacher that you scored 88 points in math for the first time this week, with a total score of 150 and 88 points on the test. Although there is nothing to show off, but Are you enlightened? " Lin you came back to his senses and took his Chinese test paper. With a total score of 150, she passed 129? Because it was the worst class in the whole grade, no one would suspect her of cheating. What makes Lin you even more surprised is that. Because of her sudden rapid progress, many middle-class and top-grade classes began to use recess to greet Lin you. "Did you make up a lesson outside, classmate Lin?" "Which teacher is giving you Chinese lessons? Please introduce "Is it expensive for a teacher to make up for your lessons? Are you one-on-one coaching? I''m in class one. I''m almost good at liberal arts. Would you like to introduce me Even when Lin was young, there were students competing to go home with her. Of course, their intention can''t be more obvious. They want to see what''s sacred to her. Lin you naturally did not give them this opportunity. She would drive her own car to school every day, but she would park her car in a hidden place 500 meters away from the school, which attracted people''s attention. After studying for herself in the evening, she ran all the way and finally drove away. That day, Lin you suddenly found that the neon on his way home was so dazzling that the world could be so wonderful. Especially when she arrived at Ji Lingyuan''s home to continue to make-up lessons, she excitedly told him that when she had scored 129 points in the Chinese test, Ji Lingyuan smiles at her for the second time, hugs her small head and leans over her head and kisses her gently Her heart trembled. At the same time, a wonderful feeling began to take root in her heart and spread infinitely "Why kiss my head!" Lin you holds his cerebellum wide, looks up, his face is red, and his voice is full of trills. Lingyuan looked down at Lin you, his lips bent up, and in a low tone of banter: "what reason do you need to pro pig?" What a thing? Pig? Feelings she is a pig in his eyes! - at the age of 19, Lin you, like other girls, has her own careful thinking. What''s more, Lingyuan is such a fierce, handsome and mysterious man with mysterious temperament. This man, standing in the crowd, is a dazzling presence. Any girl will be moved. Lin you really has been very careful very careful control of their own to that man should not have the mind. Because of the environment in which she grew up, Lin Youzi is full of inferiority complex. She is naturally pessimistic and needs to take medicine to control her depression. However, when facing others, she always tries to maintain an "upward optimistic" attitude. Only when she is alone can she reveal her true self. She will think wildly, will be extremely pessimistic, will deny oneself unceasingly. She was still the one who wanted to die alone in the snow. Even though she knew the world was beautiful, she would still think about whether there was a way to die that would not bring trouble to others. And when Lin you found out that she was uncontrollably in love with such a "can''t like yourself" man, she found that her depression was aggravated.As she continues to study hard and sprint for the college entrance examination, she will secretly go to see the psychiatric department. Jincheng famous mental disease hospital, expert clinic. Professor Rong is Lin You''s attending doctor. He is a famous psychiatrist and clinical psychologist. Treatment room. Professor Rong and Lin you had a face-to-face interview. "First of all, congratulations on the rapid progress of your study. How have you been recently? Look at your circle of friends. You''re happier than ever Lin you sat on the comfortable sofa without any expression, with no light in his eyes. Compared with the simple innocence in front of Lingyuan, she is soft and lovely. At the moment, Lin you is like a child wrapped in darkness and haze and has given up struggling. When she heard the doctor''s question, she laughed at herself and could not hide her inferiority. "Indeed, I have lived for nineteen years, and this is my happiest time, even if it is short." Lin you comes back every month to make prescriptions. Last month, because she was busy with her studies, she delayed it until April. "Let''s talk about who helped you, made your grades advance by leaps and bounds, and made you happy again." Lin You droops her eyes, her tone is indifferent, and she still laughs at her own emphasis, as if she is an ugly monster that has touched others. She gave a sarcastic smile and looked at the doctor again: "I like the tenant who gave me a make-up lesson." Lin Youhua spent an hour, and Ji Lingyuan all sorts of things and his doctor repeated. In the end, I added a sentence. "I know I don''t deserve it. I''m ugly, doctor. Do you know how good he looks? I''ll show you. " Lin you suddenly stands up, holds the mobile phone, and opens the photo album. Sadly, she took all the photos of Ji Lingyuan secretly and hid them in the hidden album. She didn''t even have the courage to put it in the public position of her album. Sitting next to the doctor, Lin you looks at the photo of Ji Lingyuan and suddenly cries. "Professor Rong, do you think he is very good-looking? I''m stupid, and I''m stupid "I have been very careful! I''m really careful! You let me try to live optimistic, I insist on taking medicine every day, I study hard, but I just can''t control it. " "Seeing him every day is the happiest time for me. When I leave him every day, I will fall into a dead end, constantly spit on myself and tell myself that I can''t do it, but I still can''t control myself to like it..." "I walk with him on the road, I only dare to bow my head." "He kisses me, but he says he kisses pigs..." "I know I''m ugly..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2343 Lin you came to see the doctor on Saturday morning. She and Ji Lingyuan made an appointment to have lunch together, then went to the library to study for an afternoon, and went to the night market to join in the fun. But when Lin you was visiting his psychiatrist, he lost control of his emotions in the consultation room. He robbed the doctor''s pen and stuck it in the palm of his hand. Finally, two nurses forcibly injected tranquilizer and sent him to a separate ward to deal with the wound. Professor Rong Jinnian, 53, is a highly respected female psychiatrist and an old friend of grandfather Lin you. She was too clear about Lin You''s situation, so she understood that it was useless to contact Lin You''s parents, brothers and sisters. Although he is a scholarly family, because his grandfather has given all his inheritance to Lin you, they are afraid that his family would like him to die earlier. Finally, on second thought, Professor Rong took Lin You''s mobile phone and called a person with the remark of Ji Lingyuan. Because this number is specially marked in Lin You''s address book, because this number made 35 calls to Lin you at noon and sent a message: "dare to be fat, dare to stand me up? Lingyuan was in a bad mood at noon. He was so angry that he couldn''t eat any more. No one dares to stand him up. Piggy''s courage is really fattened by him! But before long, he received a call from Lin You''s mobile phone. Then, he rushed to Jincheng mental health center. At the gate of the hospital, Ji Lingyuan met the attending doctor professor of Lin you, who called himself "doctor Rong". Over 50 years old, he is a good man with gentle temperament, kind face and friendly eyes. Under the guidance of Dr. Rong, Lingyuan sees Lin you who is confined in a single ward with hands and feet tied. She was sleeping, just as she was when I saw her in a snow hospital. She was fragile. Lingyuan was not angry for a moment. Pigeon is excusable, the original piggy was "locked" in the hospital. Lingyuan''s eyes are cold and sharp. He squints his thin eyes and looks at Professor Rong on his side. Although he doesn''t speak, it is obvious that he is waiting for an explanation. Why do you tie her. "Xiaoyou is my patient, and her grandfather and I have been friends for decades." Although Rong Jinnian was psychologically prepared and had seen the photos of Ji Lingyuan, she still had to sigh at the bottom of her heart when she saw a real person. Because she was a psychiatrist, she was also good at looking at people. When she saw the man Lin you accidentally fell in love with, her heart sank. Rong Jinnian understood that this man was not an ordinary person because of his cool and arrogant manner and simple clothes, and his noble temperament which could not be covered by low-key actions. He was unpredictable and could easily arouse people''s deep fear. But why does such a person rent a house, work as a librarian in the library, and why is he willing to give Lin you such an ordinary girl supplementary lessons and give her gifts. These performances, Rong Jinnian can not help but doubt this man''s intention. "Why bind her." Lingyuan frowned unconsciously and looked sullen. "In the morning, during the routine inquiry, she was out of control and robbed me of my pen and pierced her palm. We calmed her down and was OK for the time being. Of course, if she wakes up, something will be OK." When Rong Jinnian spoke, he was also observing the man''s Micro expression. She saw anger, heartache, clearness and many other complex but unspoken emotions in the deep eyes of the man beside her and her subtle expression. Seeing that the man didn''t speak, she just looked at the girl in the ward, and then said: "severe depression, coupled with the latest suicide, is the fifth time. Of course, she didn''t die anyway, but I can tell you responsibly that she is still trying to find a way to die that will not bring trouble to people, but can be free at the same time." "She is not afraid of pain or death. Generally speaking, I am eating and I am breathing. I will laugh at my efforts to be optimistic, but I can''t feel my existence in my heart. She will suddenly collapse because of a small matter, just like today." "So today, why did she get sick?" Lingyuan''s eyes are very cold. When he looks at the doctor beside him, he is like a silent accusation. What did you say to make her suffer from the disease? Why is it good to be with him? Come to see a doctor. That''s all? In principle, the privacy of these patients can not be said. However, Rong Jinnian gambled on her career because she was very accurate. Although there were too many mysteries about this man, he was afraid that he was a "good medicine". Rong Jinnian found that although the man was not gentle, even arrogant and fierce, he did not cover up his concern for Lin you, but he did not seem to realize it. Rong Jinnian took Lingyuan to her office. She didn''t say anything more. She just listened to the recording of diagnosis and treatment of Lin you in the morning to Lingyuan. "I like the tenants who give me remedial lessons.""I know I don''t deserve him. I''m ugly." "He kisses me, but he says he kisses pigs..." "I know I''m ugly That''s why he thinks I''m a pig? " ¡­¡­ In the recording, Lin you said "that''s why he thinks I''m a pig" that makes Lingyuan cry and laugh, and his mood is completely out of control. How could Lingyuan think that a word he didn''t trust could destroy Piggy''s hard-working mentality and make her totally emotional collapse After listening to the recording, Lingyuan sat on the sofa without expression, and Rong Jinnian was facing each other. He said, "don''t you think Linyou is cute? Sometimes it''s like a newborn pink piggy Lingyuan also knew that piggy liked him. He felt this for a long time, but he had never taken any measures. He felt that the current situation was so good that Lin youmust first study hard, and he had never experienced feelings. Rong Jinnian looked at Lin Yuan, but she couldn''t help laughing. She understood what the situation was. "But Mr. Ji, sometimes you can''t make fun of it." "Yes, my fault." Lingyuan did not deny it, and directly cut into the theme, "you may as well tell me what I should do." "A cheerful man, a cheerful man." Rong Jinnian looked at Lingyuan with admiration, "small young patients like this can''t be stimulated. Since you rescued her who was trying to die in the snow area, you should also know something about it." "You can get to the point. You don''t have to go around so many turns." "Good, two ways. You leave, you stay." "Go on." "Lin you is very grateful and cherishes the time with you. But in her heart, she feels that this period of time is short and will end at any time. Therefore, it is better to have short pain than to have long pain. She can rely on medicine and doctors to heal. This is a way." "On the other way, if you stay, no one in this road is qualified to ask you to do so, unless you want to, but Mr. Ji must also understand that staying is a responsibility, and she is not related to you, and you have no obligation to do so." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2344 Faced with Rong Jinnian''s two "suggestions", Lingyuan fell into calm thinking. He began to think about it, instead of making any decision without careful consideration when his head was hot. He agreed with Professor Rong. To stay is a responsibility, and he has no obligation to stay. To choose to leave naturally is the simplest way to get out. Why should he be "responsible to the end" to a girl who is not related to him because of the doctor''s words? The word "responsible" is very heavy. Once we shoulder the responsibility, we can''t abandon or leave. Lingyuan thinks that he is a man of good conduct. Although he has no emotional experience and never contaminates women, he also knows that the so-called "responsibility" can not last long without deep-rooted emotional support. And Lin you is just an ordinary person, and his identity background is extremely complex. If we are together in the future I''m afraid it will bring more terrible pressure to Lin you, especially his mother. Lingyuan concludes that Lin you, who is weak in heart, can never bear the pressure from his mother. However, when Lingyuan thought that if she just left and left Lin Youyi, she would definitely start to wonder whether her "mental abnormality" led him to leave, and then a vicious circle He was stunned. He couldn''t escape the inexplicable feeling in his heart at the moment. He felt that if he didn''t have the responsibility of a man and left, he would spit on himself. In silence, Lingyuan suddenly raised her eyes, and her eyes were cold to Professor Rong Jinnian. In fact, when he began to hesitate, Lingyuan understood that he could not go. Some things, once hesitant, represents the beginning of the obstacles, and does not exclude, and readily accept. Lingyuan doesn''t understand feelings. But he knew his heart. Can agree with Lin you to attend his home make-up lessons, can tell her the family password, can take her to eat, drink and have fun with her In fact, he has long been acquiesced to the existence of Lin you, and regarded her as his own person? Rong Jinnian observed the expression of the handsome man in front of him all the time, and did not let go of the slightest change. When she noticed the uneasy relief of the man in front of her, she understood that he had already figured it out. "I think Mr. Ji already has the answer." Lingyuan heard the sound, and looked arrogant and cold and sharp toward Rong Jinnian. She was elegant and noble, folded her legs, and her voice was firm and domineering. "If Lin you can''t pass the college entrance examination this year, she will be 20 years old next year. Her pig brain will only be enlightened by me. She can''t leave me." "Mr. Ji means that you will stay, but you are only responsible for her college entrance examination." "What does it have to do with you?" - when Lin you woke up, she found that it was dark outside the window where she had been killed by the barbed wire. It''s over! She put jilingyuan pigeon, said to study in the afternoon and go to the night market together in the evening! He must be very angry because he said he didn''t like people who are not punctual. Lin you is shocked! But found that she was tied to the hospital bed, the effect of the sedative had passed, she also calmed down. Then, she found a great figure sitting on the chair beside her hospital bed. The moonlight was pouring in from the window. He was carrying light on his back, and his momentum was terrible. Lin you can''t see the outline of the man. Because she didn''t wear glasses. But she smelled the familiar and unique body odor from the man. Lin You panicked. She remembers that she got sick, and then she was controlled, injected, and imprisoned by nurses. But who can tell her why Ji Lingyuan is here? Before Lin you accepted the fact that Ji Lingyuan discovered her illness, she heard a man''s calm and low magnetic rebuke: "Lin you, you dare to stand me up." Lingyuan is not going to call Lin you "piggy" any more, even if he is secretly shouting in his heart. "I That Sorry, I didn''t mean to... " Lin you was so scared that he didn''t dare to go out and even forgot what he was suffering from. Lingyuan looked at his watch. When Lin you thought he would be angry, he said calmly, "but it''s six o''clock in the evening. I think there should be time for dinner and night market shopping. What would you like to eat?" How can she go out to eat when she is tied up in the hospital bed? Lin you thinks regretfully, but her mouth still squirms unconsciously. In a low voice, "I want to eat Beimen''s string, ice powder, bean noodles..." Then she vaguely found that Ji Lingyuan waved to the door of the ward. A male nurse came in, and Professor Rong followed him. The male nurse untied her and put her clothes and glasses at the head of the bed. "It should be just right now." Lingyuan stood up, "get up and get dressed. We''re going."Why didn''t he ask himself why he was in a psychiatric center? Why don''t you ask yourself why you''re tied? Why don''t you ask yourself why you stood him up? Lin you felt that the more he asked nothing, the more afraid she was. As if nothing had happened, he urged her in a cold voice: "change clothes quickly. I''ve been pigeoning all afternoon. Do you still have ink marks? Do you want me to change it for you Lingyuan glimpses Lin You''s left hand wrapped in gauze, picking eyebrows and thinking, as if it''s not impossible. "You You''re going to watch me here Do you want to change it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The job of helping to change clothes naturally fell to Professor Rong. Lingyuan out of the ward, not long, Lin you dressed up and walked out. "Don''t eat spicy things until the wound is healed." Rong Jinnian touched Linyou''s head, as gentle as his granddaughter. "Go ahead and leave hospital with Mr. Ji. Remember to take the medicine on time. In view of today''s situation, I''ll come back for a follow-up visit every half a month. No one is allowed to come. Someone must accompany him. I think Mr. Ji can." Rong Jinnian smiles and glances at the cold faced Lingyuan. Lingyuan will understand, swept Lin You''s shoulder, "know, will accompany her later." Lin you stays, eh? - although the doctor told you not to eat spicy food with a wound. But Lingyuan still brought Lin you, a string of time-honored brands she liked to eat. However, Lin you is eating bone soup string string, he is eating spicy string string. Because of the injury to his left hand, Lin you can still eat by himself. She ate in the bowl, staring at the soul of the basin, trying to smell the spicy fragrance, "I want to eat one of your." "You don''t want to." "I think." Linyou paused, "just one bite." Ji Lingyuan glances at Lin you. He seems to have no waves in his eyes. He doesn''t intend to pay attention to Lin You''s "excessive" request, but his action betrays him. After pouring a bowl of tea, Ji Lingyuan rinsed the spicy string fragrance in his bowl. Then, when Lin you was unprepared and his mouth was slightly open and greedy, he took the meat with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth. "Take a bite, go home and make one more test paper. Eat it now. I''ll finish it later." Lin you did not speak, she quickly spit out the meat in her mouth. She doesn''t want to do papers. "Do you dare to vomit when I feed you?" "I dare not." Lin you can only put the meat in the bowl back into his mouth. Forget it. A paper is quick. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2345 After eating the string, Lin you is taken to the old night market under the wall of Jincheng ancient city by Lingyuan. There are a lot of stalls selling all kinds of strange gadgets. It''s very busy. At ten o''clock in the evening, Lingyuan took Lin you home. In the study, Lingyuan is playing a computer version of the gunfight game, he is wearing headphones, slender fingers on the keyboard fast keys. Beside him, Lin you is writing a math test paper, but beside the test paper, there is a bowl of sweet and sour ice powder. Lin you is easily distracted. Lingyuan found that he was playing computer games and the voice of his teammates. Lin Youhui often looked at his computer. It''s eleven o''clock, and she hasn''t finished the first side of her math paper. Under the serious decision, he shut down the computer, arms in his hands, staring at Lin you with sharp eyes, "write! Don''t get to sleep until twelve o''clock In terms of study, Lingyuan has always been very strict. No matter how hard Lin Yu is, the papers must be finished. There is no accommodation. This is before. "But I''m sleepy..." Lin you holds a pen in his right hand and pastes his small face on the test paper. He looks at Lingyuan sleepily and innocently. She felt the heat on her cheek, which was a kind of dim heat, which was different from the feeling of blushing when she and Ji Lingyuan looked at each other. She wants to sleep anyway. Under the light, Lingyuan also realized that Lin you didn''t want to make an excuse because she didn''t want to do the test paper. She was really tired, and the baby''s fat little face was pale with abnormal red. His eyes were frozen and he reached for her forehead. It''s normal to have fever because of the wound. The injured should go to bed early. He was careless. Lingyuan thought, back to the chair, a big palm, such as the emperor''s pardon, "today is the exception, put you to sleep." Lin youdark is relieved. She gets up and conventionally arranges her desk, which is made up of textbooks and papers. "I''ll go back first. Good night." As usual, Lin you said goodbye to Ji Lingyuan, holding his mobile phone and leaving the door. However, just as she went to the porch, squat down to change shoes. The light suddenly dimmed before her eyes. She was surprised to raise her eyes, suddenly saw Ji Ling Yuan back light, black pressure looking at her. "Why What''s the matter? " I''m not going to change my mind. I''m going to drag her back to work on the test paper, right? "Have you ever been in love?" Lingyuan, dressed in a black home suit, put his hands in his trouser pockets coolly and looked down at Lin you, who was squatting on the ground and wearing shoes, asking questions coldly. "Ah?" Lin you was stunned. For a time, she thought that something was wrong with her ears. "What did you say?" "Have you ever been in love?" Lingyuan patiently asked again, and then frowned, first frankly, "I have no emotional experience." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why did you say that all of a sudden? Lin you can''t believe her big round eyes. Did she hear me correctly? Ji Lingyuan, such a handsome and resolute man, had no emotional experience? He didn''t have a woman? How could it be? Lin you doesn''t believe that in her cognitive world, how many women dream of a good-looking man like Ji Lingyuan. "You don''t answer Is it to say that you have had an emotional experience? " Ling Yuan looks down at Lin you and narrows his cold eyes. "No, no, my mother and child are single Who would like me... " Lin you quickly denied. At the same time, the sense of inferiority from the bottom of my heart began to make trouble. Yes, who would like to see her She thought of the feelings hidden in her heart by the man in front of her. She was ashamed of herself. She didn''t deserve it. "What do you think of me?" Lingyuan squats down. Even so, the squatting Lin you is still much shorter than him. He looks at Lin you and says nothing. Lin You''s heart is beating wildly. She wants to escape. "That I''ll go back first. " Lin you turns around, but her legs are numb after squatting for a long time. She falls down on the ground and subconsciously uses her left and right hands to support the ground. She realizes that her left hand is injured. A second before the left hand reaches the ground, a strong arm encircles her waist from the back. She easily holds her one hand in her arms and holds her to avoid hitting the wound. "What do you think of me?" With one hand from back to front, Lingyuan hugs Linyou''s fleshy waist, just like holding a plush pet with excellent handle. Once touched, Lingyuan finds that he doesn''t want to give up. Lin You''s legs are hanging in the air. In great consternation, he forgets to resist and speak. Seeing that Lin you didn''t answer, Lingyuan said to himself, "I must be extremely excellent. No matter how I look or how I am, I''m also excellent." Of course, his financial resources are also very considerable, but his wealth is not exposed. There is also his identity. His identity is noble in the three realms. Although he is not up to his father, his two ancestors and the ancient creation gods, he also makes the three realms fear.But these things don''t seem to be of any use in the human world. He''s a normal man now. "Ji Lingyuan, you are so shameless..." Lin you was so amused by Lingyuan''s words that he forgot his nervousness and shyness, and suddenly began to laugh. "Dare you scold me?" Lingyuan pretended to be angry and cold. He locked the security door of his house, turned around and walked toward the end of the corridor with Lin you in one hand. When Lin you saw that, he was wrong. "Ji Lingyuan, you..." "The courage is getting fatter and fatter. I think you don''t want to go any more. As a punishment, you don''t want to leave tonight. Close the dark room and sleep by yourself." Lingyuan said while pushing away the master bedroom at the end of the corridor. He sleeps in the master bedroom, and there is a small room next door. In Lin You''s astonishment and disbelief, Lingyuan puts Lin you by the bed, and then turns and instructs: "master, you sleep, I sleep next door, something calls me." "Ji Lingyuan, why are you..." Lingyuan didn''t listen to him. He thought coldly: "I warn you, Lin you. If I find out that you want to hurt yourself any more, I won''t pay attention to you, and I won''t give you supplementary lessons. You''re good, I can depend on you in everything." The pupils of young trees contracted. No matter how stupid she is, she must have told Ji Lingyuan what happened during the day! He knows everything! So I like his things. Does he also Seeing Lin you still pretending to be dumb, Lingyuan continued to make a "step" for her, "OK, you can speak now. What do you want to say?" This is his new nickname for Lin you. Piggy can''t cry any more, or she will feel ugly again. "You You know everything? " Lin You''s right hand is clinging to the sheet. She starts to fear, and the deep anxiety begins to haunt her. "What do you know? Do you like me Lingyuan side over the body, looking back at Lin you. He was aware of the deep inferiority of Lin You''s eyes and the embarrassment of being discovered. In order to let Lin you relax, he continued to "self darkness". "I''m so excellent, you will naturally like me. It''s nothing to be ashamed of. Oh, no, actually I''m not good either. We Lin you are a little rich woman. What about me It''s just a small librarian with a monthly salary of 3000. Thank you for looking up to me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2346 Lingyuan is a typical person with less facial paralysis, ugly expression and sharp and sharp features. But in fact, in addition to being strict with himself, being upright, aloof and arrogant, he is not moved by color, and seems to be cold. In fact, he is more "affectionate and righteous" than his brother-in-law. He will treat people with his own identity in a unique way. This is true of Lin you. Lin you, sitting on the bed of Lingyuan, is in a state of perplexity. However, when she hears the man''s words in front of her, she raises her eyes in amazement and indignantly corrects him by complaining: "how can you say that about yourself? I''ve never looked down on you! I don''t want you to say that. " On the other hand, what is your inferiority "Ji Lingyuan, you are not allowed to say that about yourself." Lin you is very anxious. She forgets that she is still in the man''s room and forgets her sadness. Lingyuan stands there. He looks back and stares at Lin you, who is anxious. His mouth is slightly crooked. He thinks that the effect is almost the same. It can be stopped. "Sleep, I''ll be next door, call me if you want." When Lingyuan finished, he did not give Lin you a chance to answer. He turned away from his bedroom and closed the door. He didn''t react until he went to the guest room. Lin you has a fever, but there is no antipyretic medicine or thermometer at home. He doesn''t even give her the basic physical cooling measures. Before that, after all, he had no experience. So when Lingyuan responded, he went downstairs and bought some medicine and stickers for fever reduction, as well as a temperature gun. He quietly went back to his room to see if Lin you was in any serious trouble. He found that Lin was so sleepy that he could not even take off his sweater, so he shrank into his big bed and fell asleep. Lingyuan naturally does not "beast" to take advantage of the baby fat face of Lin you sleeping, to help her take off the sweater. He just silently opened the temperature gun and measured it in her ear hole. 38 degrees one. It''s a little high. Then she looked at the instructions of the antipyretic patch, lifted up Lin You''s lovely hair curtain with one hand, put PIA of "baby fever abatement patch" on her forehead, opened a white antipyretic pill and put it into her mouth. Finally, Lingyuan tucked in the quilt for her, turned on a small lamp, put a glass of water at the head of the bed, and turned away. Lingyuan''s only experience in taking care of people was taking care of his nephew''s uterus company. Therefore, he was seriously inexperienced in all aspects, but he was able to deal with it calmly and without any confusion. But Five minutes later, Lin you is awakened by the terrible bitterness in his mouth. The pill did not dissolve completely, and it was half melted and half solidified in her mouth. The bitter taste almost made her sit up to retch. When she saw water at the head of the bed, she grabbed it and gulped it all down, but the bitterness of the pill was still in her mouth. It''s killing me. Lin you slowly came to find that his forehead was cold. It was a fever abatement stick. Next door, you can hear the sound of the shower water. She sat in bed dazed for three seconds, and then lay back in a daze. My mind is full of Ji Lingyuan''s words just now. What do you think of me? I know you like me. If you dare to hurt yourself again, I won''t talk to you again. You can try. But if you''re obedient, I''ll do everything according to you. ¡­¡­ You are a little rich woman, I am a poor librarian. What do you feel inferior to? Lin you thought vaguely Ji Lingyuan said he was a poor librarian, but Is that really the case? How poor can you afford hundreds of thousands of heavy duty locomotives? Can you casually pay hundreds of thousands of luxury bills as a gift for her? Lin you felt that Ji Lingyuan just thought she was comforted. - the next day, at 6 a.m. Lin you is awakened by the sound of broken dishes coming from the kitchen outside the house. She sat up, just ready to go out to see what the situation, outside the door faintly heard the sound of security door "closing". By the time she got to the living room, there was no one at home. There was a smell of burning at home, and a messy kitchen was still smoking white smoke. Lin you saw the broken dishes and eggs on the kitchen floor. Even if his left hand was injured, he subconsciously went into the kitchen and cleaned up with one hand. Lingyuan is out to buy breakfast. He felt that, like Gong Siyu, one of his brother-in-law, he had no talent for cooking. When Lingyuan went downstairs to buy breakfast, he found that Lin you had already got up. And she''s cleaning the kitchen floor with a mop in one hand. It''s too late to say, "I''ll do it, just leave it." she''s cleaned up the floor. Lingyuan had to admire Lin you for this. Because he found that Lin you has a very high talent in a series of things, such as household chores, cooking and so on, she can easily clean up the house, and make a cold and unpopular space warm home.Sometimes Lingyuan almost has an illusion of happiness. He used to envy the most is his own sister Linggui. Youliang used to be a friend of her own, but she had no choice but to be a friend of her own. "Ji Lingyuan, you still don''t want to cook in the future. It''s terrible. You put the eggs in the microwave oven! What about common sense? " Lin you, holding the garbage bag, opens the security door and puts it outside the door. Lingyuan stood at the table and took out his breakfast one by one. He responded slowly: "no common sense." Lin you: "Wash the old grammar paper with me for two hours, and then go to the library to wash the old grammar paper and me for two hours." "Oh..." "Still have a fever?" Lingyuan asked, and by the way he reached out and tore off the burn abatement sticker on Lin You''s forehead and touched it. "It seems that it''s retreating." After breakfast. Lin you sat in front of the French window in the living room with good sunshine and recited the words obediently. Lingyuan suddenly took a piece of printed black and white paper and went to Lin you and sat down. "What?" Lingyuan handed the paper to Lin you, "guarantee." Lin you put down her English vocabulary book, picked up A4 paper with both hands and looked at it carefully. Seeing that Lin you had almost seen it, Lingyuan threw the pen to her. "Sign if you think it''s OK." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The content on the paper is particularly simple and clear. Letter of guarantee: if Lin You volunteers to cooperate with the doctor to return to the doctor on time, actively treat him, and successfully enter the university entrance examination, he will be Ji Lingyuan''s girlfriend. If he fails to do the above two things, Ji Lingyuan will take the initiative to leave. "Be your girlfriend?" Lin was so stupid that she couldn''t believe what was on the paper. Lingyuan solemnly corrected: "the premise is that you enter the University, the condition is relieved, and you will no longer hurt yourself." "Can you really be your girlfriend?" "Let me be your boyfriend, too." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2347 "First of all, I have no emotional experience, so I have no experience." Lingyuan is as serious as an antique. He looks at Lin you with joy and can''t believe it. He signs his name and makes a bet with his lipstick. He can definitely get into college and stabilize his condition. He will certainly become his girlfriend. He couldn''t bear to interrupt her. "I''d like to remind you that you are far away from being admitted to Jincheng University. Don''t be too happy." Lin you didn''t hear of it. "Have you ever had a girlfriend? You didn''t lie to me? " "..." Lin you doesn''t believe in Ji Lingyuan, but she thinks that Ji Lingyuan is such a perfect man that she can''t have a woman around him. But without waiting for Ji Lingyuan to open his mouth to explain calmly, Lin You claps Ji Lingyuan on the shoulder. "Oh, in fact, I suddenly feel that you may not have been in love... " You want to understand again? "Because you really can''t take care of people. Men who have been in love may not be like this. You gave me antipyretic last night and put it in my mouth! Do you want to kill me when it melts "..." what about that? Lingyuan looks at Lin You''s coquettish appearance. What is she thinking? Lin you doesn''t speak again. She has never been in love, but she has read romance novels. Usually, if a woman is sick, she will either feed her mouth or hold her arms to feed water... forget it! Lin you immediately pulled himself back to reality, folded the letter of guarantee and put it back into Ji Lingyuan''s hands. "Don''t disturb me. I''ll keep reciting the words." After Lin you signed the words, he suddenly entered the state as quickly as he had beaten chicken blood and began to recite the words carefully. At 8:30, Lingyuan was ready to take her out to the library for work. She was still carrying her back. Even when she was going out, she forgot to change her shoes. When he was in the underground parking garage, he recited the words carefully. When he got on the bus, he found that... "Ji Lingyuan, have you changed trains again?" How long has the locomotive been playing? "You don''t like that car?" Lingyuan gets into the driver''s seat and starts the car. Lin you follows him to the passenger''s seat. This is a very low-key black Volkswagen used scooter. It was bought by Lingyuan''s contact person. It''s not expensive. It''s only over 100000 yuan. In order to go to and from work on a daily basis, and to take Lin you out together. "Did you change for me?" "Not all of them, some of them." "Oh..." "what''s the matter? Don''t you think my car looks better than your Porsche? " Lingyuan began to "self black" again, because he found that only in this way, when Lin you was with him, he would temporarily forget the tension, gradually relax, and in turn educate him. Lin Youmeng''s surprise! Wait a minute? How did Ji Lingyuan know that she had a pink Porsche? She never seemed to drive in front of him! Because she felt that the income gap was so wide that Ji Lingyuan thought that she was rich or extravagant when she was young, so she never drove it. Br > , at that time, you went to the convenience store to do something bad for you in the first night. Lin you suddenly realized that he had a feeling of being caught. "So what are you going to do now? Get out of the car together? You drive me to work? " Lingyuan looked at the time, "I''m going to be late." Lin you immediately shook his head, "no, no, I think your car is comfortable. Take yours, take yours." In fact, Lin you didn''t care what brand the car was. She bought a Porsche because she had a hot idea at the beginning. She saw that other little sisters bought pink and thought pink was too cute... when she got to the library, it was just nine o''clock. As soon as the library opened, many students came to study on weekends. Lin you thinks that there are more and more people in the library recently. If you don''t come early, you can hardly get seats. Moreover, many of them are girls, especially those who like to sit on the third floor. Because the third floor is under the jurisdiction of Ji Lingyuan. After Lingyuan went to the changing room to change the working clothes of the library, he went directly to the third floor where Lin you had been sitting. However, he found that the position she had been sitting in was occupied in advance by others. She was squeezed into a corner that was hardly easy to find and was looking through her notes. As soon as he appeared, there was a lot of inspiration around him. Lingyuan is used to it. Since he came to work here, there are more and more people. Especially on weekends, many girls from the schools around him will come. The bolder one will ask him for contact information and ask for a group photo.Naturally, he refused. When Lingyuan comes to Lin You''s back, Lin yous subconsciously arouses the spirit. Then she felt the big high pressure behind her. Her arms supported the table top on both sides of her arm, and the girls around her were stunned. "Think about that guarantee. Do you want to work hard on your homework?" "Yes!" Lin you was a little uncomfortable. Because a lot of girls around Ji Lingyuan came here, but when Ji Lingyuan asked, she immediately swept away her thoughts and felt that these were small things. Lingyuan began to assign tasks to her. "Before lunch, three mathematics papers, a set of English reading questions, a set of Chinese reading comprehension, and two sets of comprehensive writing questions." "Good." "Don''t stray, I''ll stare at you where you can''t see it!" Lingyuan''s oppressive warning. "Well... Well!" Then, Lingyuan habitually put the pink tea cup on the side of Lin You''s schoolbag on her right hand side. "Drink all the water before noon." If you have a fever, you should drink more water. After a meal, Lingyuan went to work. Lin You wears headphones and brushes the questions attentively. But towards noon, because of too much water, she got up and went to the toilet. Passing the central shelf on the third floor, she was surprised to see Ji Lingyuan and a beautiful girl with long hair who were very close to each other. She sighed subconsciously. I always feel that girls'' legs are long and thin, and I envy them very much. It seems that she is a beautiful little sister who feels good about herself and wants to ask Ji Lingyuan for contact information. But Lin you bet Ji Lingyuan won''t give it. Because this month, such things happened too many times, every time those girls touched a snuff. However, Lin you still can''t help but run to one side to eavesdrop. "I have admired you for a long time. May I take a picture with you or leave a contact information?" "I hope I won''t disturb my work if I don''t consult the library." ">" don''t get in the way of me Lingyuan turned to the side of her body, with a cold look on her eyes, and she didn''t give the girl in front of her any room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2348 It was a very beautiful girl. Lin you recognized the girl who was standing in the bookshelf area three meters away from Ji Lingyuan and didn''t come forward. She was just looking for books. Her name is Guan ya. She won the first prize in this year''s College flower competition in Jincheng. Moyo represents that she is the most beautiful girl in Jincheng funny. She is also a student bully, in the key high school international class outstanding, in the city is among the best. Guan Ya was born with a "national first love" face, pure and exquisite, tall and elegant. The sunlight outside the painted glass on the third floor of Jincheng library penetrates in. When it projects on her body, it looks like a layer of gold gauze, which makes people feel a little trance. Lin you thinks that in terms of appearance, Guan Ya is suitable to stand with someone not far away who is tidying up bookshelves. Because it looks good like a picture. Lin you feels like a clown hiding in a dark corner peeping at "fairies". However, Guan Ya is also a junior in senior high school this year. She is two years younger than Lin you. Suddenly, she hears the silence of the bookshelf in the distance. She was shocked to see Guan Ya stand on tiptoe to take the books. However, because there were too many books on the shelf, many books fell down one after another and hit her head impartially, and she fell to the ground. Lin took a breath and immediately rushed up, "are you OK, classmate?" Lingyuan didn''t turn back until he heard Lin You''s voice. For deliberately want to approach themselves, but also like to play smart, deliberately create opportunities for women, he is not time to pay attention to, although she seems to be hit by the book. Lin Youli is squatting down. She sees tears in Guan Ya''s eyes. The book on the ground is covered with blood. "Well! You are bleeding... as soon as Lin You''s voice falls, you hear Ji Lingyuan''s voice from far to near. "Lin you, if you don''t do your homework well, you''ll have nothing to do with it." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Others beautiful sister fell down, is this a business! This is your work area. People are damaged by books. You should be responsible for it! "Classmate, I''m fine. Thank you." Guan Ya endured the pain, gritted her teeth and stood up, her voice was very clear, like the kind of gentle girl voice with healing power, with a little cry. Lingyuan came over wearing dirty gray gloves. And Guan Ya wipe shoulder, did not pay attention to, just low eyes look at Lin you, "finished?" "It''s just a little bit..." "it''s almost time for lunch. What would you like to eat?" "Well... Noodles! Yes? No! You should not care about this classmate. Ji Lingyuan, you are so impersonal! " Guan Ya is standing behind the man, her head is low, her hair is long and her expression is not clear. Guan Ya is very surprised, and some feel that he has been ignored and lost face. She heard that there was a very beautiful and low-key Librarian in Jincheng. Recently, all the colleges and universities have gone crazy. But because the librarian is not close to women, she is extremely cold. Many students are discussing who can get his attention. Guan ya... Looks up slightly. She listened to the conversation between a man and an ordinary looking girl, who was just cute, even some fat babies. "What is humanity? Can you go to college steadily after the college entrance examination? I''ll think about it if I can Lingyuan''s tone was cold, and she patted Lin You''s head in favor. "You can''t hang her here, can you? You''ll get a complaint. " "Whatever. I''m tired of doing it anyway. I''m going to experience other jobs. " Said, Lingyuan grabbed Lin Youhou''s collar, "you have injuries, don''t care about people you don''t know, eat." "Grandfather Li is a professor of Medical University on the first floor! Shall we have someone come up and take care of her wound? " "Then go yourself." "... you''re not very gentlemanly." "Do you want me to carry her downstairs, as you read in those novels, or I''ll send her to the hospital for rescue or have artificial respiration? Lin you, are you sick? " "I''m going to call grandpa Li." Later, grandfather Li, who was in charge of the first floor of the Medical University, came upstairs. Hearing that a student was hit by a high book on his head, he kept getting the first aid kit for emergency treatment. After that, Lingyuan packed up Lin You''s schoolbag, stored it in his cabinet, and took him to lunch. Guan Ya is only a minor injury, but the old man in the library is enthusiastic and takes her to the hospital for a brain examination. The person she wanted to be there never came back. Even in the name of going back to the library to review, she did not see that man again in the library. However, she also has gains. She knew the girl''s name, and by the way, the man''s name. It''s easy to find out where the two people live and what school they are in by using the family relationship.- Lin you was shocked to learn of Ji Lingyuan''s resignation. "Did you quit?" At home, Lingyuan is like an old man holding a teapot, sitting on the sofa, watching the ball game, a serious face. He said, "be prepared to concentrate on tutoring your muddy lessons." After Lin finished his exam, he would look for other jobs that were interesting. "How can you attack yourself! Don''t I want face? " "If you get good grades, you should have no face. Can face make you enter the ideal university? Can you do what''s on that guarantee? If I don''t quit my job and keep an eye on your homework every day, the probability that you can go to Jincheng University in the college entrance examination is 10 percent. " Lin you is sitting on the sofa, she feels despised. Suddenly, she remembered something. "By the way, I''ll tell you, you''ve got a new tenant next door." "Men and women." "The person who signed the agreement and filled in the identity information was a middle-aged uncle. He said that he rented it for his children, and immediately the college entrance examination was coming. I am close to his children''s school, and his children''s mother will come to read with me." "Oh." Lingyuan indifferent response, completely indifferent, his old man manner slowly quiet drink tea, no longer speechless. Eat at home at noon. It''s Lin you who cooks. However, because of the inconvenient left hand of Lin you, Lingyuan is in charge of playing next to her. During the meal, there was a noise outside the gate. "That tenant should have moved in." "Well." "I have to see it." Then Lin you put down his chopsticks, put on his slippers, trotted to the porch and opened the door. Naturally, Lingyuan was not interested, but when he heard Lin you say in shock, "eh, it''s you." Lingyuan subconsciously thought it was Lin You''s male classmate. He twisted his eyebrows and went out. However, when he stood at the entrance of the gate, he saw the girl student whose head had been smashed by books in the library the other day... Lingyuan''s eyes suddenly turned cold. "Why! What a coincidence. You are... I remember your name is Lin you, right? Do you live here, too? " "No, this is..." Lin you didn''t know how to describe his relationship with Lingyuan for a while. He immediately jumped over, "yes, I live here, too." Inside the building. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2349 Lin you is surprised and shocked. The new tenants next door are Guan Ya and her mother? This is also It''s a little too coincident, isn''t it? Not long ago, I met in the library. Now I live next door to Ji Lingyuan''s house? Lin you and Guan Ya and her mother politely greet each other. During this period, she finds that Guan Ya''s eyes can always be glanced at the room behind her, while Ji Lingyuan is standing on the side of the porch connecting the living room. "You Live together? " Guan Ya''s face suddenly changed, somewhat unnatural, but he kept smiling and asked briskly. "So, he''s your boyfriend?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pretty sister, are you asking too much? It''s not good to come. This is the first thought in Lingyuan''s mind. Too deliberately, deliberately let people feel that this is not a coincidence, but carefully. Seeing that Lin you was still talking nonsense with people outside, Lingyuan immediately went over and pulled back Lin you, slamming the door. Guan Ya was shocked. "Today''s little girls really don''t know how to behave. They live with men when they are young." Guan Ya''s mother stood at the door and said sarcastically, "husband, what house are you looking for?" ¡°¡­¡­ That little girl is the landlord. She can''t be so much as you said What''s more, the house is still his daughter''s ancestor. Guan Ya''s father shakes his head helplessly. He is a daughter slave. In order not to expose his daughter''s careful thinking, he can only carry the pot. "The landlord? What happened to the landlord? " "This building is all hers! Don''t let people hear you. It''s too bad He was well-off, but he had a lot of money. However, there is still a gap compared with the "local tyrant" who owns a building in the most prosperous area of the city. After all, business people need to have capital flow. This kind of building owners have a lot of money in their hands. Guan Ya originally thought that he was better than Lin you not only in family background, grades, but also in appearance. But as soon as his father said so, he was not convinced and had to be convinced. But then again, in terms of talent and appearance, Lin you is not up to her. And the man named Ji Lingyuan happens to be the kind she likes. What did she move here for? Isn''t it for Ji Lingyuan? - as soon as the door was closed, Lin you shook off Lingyuan''s hand and went to the living room. He squatted on the sofa with his hands holding his cheek and mouth, watching the English Channel News broadcast on TV. "There''s something fishy about it! There must be something fishy! What a coincidence Lingyuan picked up his old man''s teacup, sat upright on the side of the sofa, nodded and sipped his tea. "It seems that you are not stupid enough to be hopeless, OK, good." "I won''t tell you!" Lin''s squatting posture is quite amusing. Her hands are crossed and her arms are folded. "I suddenly feel that people''s hearts are too dangerous! Do you want to do that? " "What are you counting on?" Lingyuan asked knowingly and jokingly, staring at Lin you, whose face was filled with steamed buns. "Count you "Well? You mean the next door''s scheming for me "That''s not true! Can''t you feel it between girls? She just takes a fancy to you and wants to get close to you! Others are still the number one university flower this year... " speaking of this, Lin You sighed, envious and depressed. "What are you angry about?" Lingyuan suddenly finds it very interesting to tease Lin you. He puts down the tea cup for the elderly and raises his legs. He looks at Lin you and asks. "I..." Lin you stopped, choking, "hum! No, I''m going to read "No more meals?" The meal is not finished yet. "No more! No appetite "If you don''t eat, I will." But Yiyou is in a good mood to do lunch. Not to mention, the craft of the cub is very good. In time, it will definitely be more delicious than LINGJI''s. After eating Lin You''s meal, the haze is swept away, and Lingyuan is cleaning up the table. Like a good man at home, he goes to the kitchen to wash dishes. When the doorbell rings. First, Lingyuan didn''t pay attention. Second, Lingyuan put down the bowl, took off his gloves, and opened the door with a black face. Lin you is supposed to be doing a listening test. He didn''t hear the bell. Lingyuan put on her apron and opened the door. Not surprisingly, the "new" tenant next door, Guan Ya in Lin''s mouth, is holding a box of cakes. When he appears, he is startled and bows his head shyly. "That... Because I just moved here, I sent cakes upstairs and downstairs. This one is for you." Guan Ya didn''t expect Ji Lingyuan to open the door. She didn''t think about how to say hello. Lingyuan didn''t say anything, just staring at the cake in front of the girl.He also noticed one thing. This guy is just less than an hour. He has changed a skirt and dressed up deliberately? "Hello?" Before Guan Ya met, the man was indifferent, just staring at the cake. For a while, he couldn''t figure out what he thought. "Are you listening to me?" Lingyuan glanced at Guan Ya and ignored him. Turning back, he called out to Lin you in the room: "Lin you! Come out "..." for the first time, Lin you did not hear. Lingyuan called several times in succession, and Lin Youcai ran out. "What''s the matter! Did you drop the bowl again? " Lin you takes off her headphones and rushes out. She is surprised to see Ji Lingyuan standing at the door. Guan Ya is wearing a beautiful white dress and holding a small cake. In a daze, she walked over. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± "She gives you cake to eat, you take it yourself." "You can''t help me. You have to call me out! I''m working on the problem! " Lin You complains and looks at Ji Lingyuan, then takes the cake from Guan Ya''s hand with a farfetched smile and thanks again and again. "I don''t like taking things from strangers." "Fart, don''t you take things from the new cashier at the convenience store downstairs?" "Ah, I''ve learned to talk back. Guan Ya feels like an unnecessary one. She hears Lin you working on the topic, and then she finds an excuse to get in and get into the family successfully. "Is Lin you doing the problem? It''s review, right? Shall we write the questions together? In this way, I can ask you if I don''t understand, and I can teach you if you don''t understand. " "Lin you thought dejectedly that Guan Ya was a bully. How could she fart when she opened her mouth? Can she understand? Ask him about her? Guan Ya thinks highly of her. "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to? " Before Lin you could speak, Lingyuan grabbed Lin You''s back collar and pulled her back. Then he stopped him and said, "Lin You''s progress is different from yours. She likes to learn by herself and doesn''t like to be disturbed. If there''s nothing wrong, go back to your home. Goodbye." Bang! Lingyuan closed the door heavily. At this time, Lin you, holding the cake, looks up at Lingyuan. "Ji Lingyuan, I propose!" "Say it." "Or you go to my place?" "..." are you inviting me to your house? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2350 Lin you didn''t know where she came from. She even invited Ji Lingyuan to live in her own house. But when she blurted out her words, she immediately regretted. She hugged her small head and turned her back. Her cheek was red. Then she ran into Lingyuan''s study, locked the door, and yelled "you think I didn''t say it" and continued to brush the topic. Lin Youxin is absent-minded brush a topic to brush all afternoon, just walk out quietly from the study in the evening. During this period, Ji Lingyuan knocked on the door twice, but Lin you refused to open the door. She felt embarrassed to see Ji Lingyuan. Lin you finally compromised and came out of the study because she wanted to go to the bathroom. After coming out of the bathroom, she stealthily wanted to return to the study. However, the main position in front of the desk in the study was occupied by a figure. He was holding his arms in his hands and staring at her thoughtfully. "What to eat tonight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m hungry." Lingyuan then said again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''ve finished all the lunch, so what do we have in the evening? Or... " Lingyuan stopped talking and looked at Lin you, "go to your house to eat?" Lin you is embarrassed and dare not look at Ji Lingyuan. Her toes are pinched into the floor. Seeing that Lin you didn''t speak, Lingyuan lowered his head and said nothing. Then he began to say: "in fact, it''s a very good idea to go to your house to eat. I heard that you live on the top floor alone. My family is poor and I live so big. I haven''t seen a house of a rich family. I also want to see it. I don''t know if I have this honor." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fart! You have a poor family. Can you change trains every three to five? Do you have a poor family and can buy hundreds of thousands of luxuries for girls every month? You have a poor family. Can you quit your job without any income and tutor her in her lessons until the college entrance examination? Lin You''s mouth is shriveled. She thinks Ji Lingyuan is joking. "In fact, it''s OK to live in your house. After all, I live so big that I haven''t lived in a big house. I don''t know if your bed will be more comfortable and whether the toilet will be bigger than the bathtub..." "Ji Lingyuan, you have gone too far! Whose toilet is bigger than the bathtub? Do you want to swim in the toilet? " Lin you can''t listen to any more, and interrupts the exaggeration of the man in front of him. Lingyuan shrugged his shoulders and motioned to Lin you to continue. "And Ji Lingyuan, you have changed!" "Oh? I''ve changed? " Lingyuan subconsciously stroked his jaw, thinking, "where have I changed?" "You saw me before! Always have a face, no expression! Talk to me, in addition to teaching me homework, will never speak more than 20 words! You''re going to fool me and play with me now "Shouldn''t it be happy?" "Why?" "You want me to treat you like the new one next door?" Indifference, indifference, indifference? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin you was speechless again. No, she doesn''t want to. "You want it or not." Lingyuan patiently asked again. Lin you was honest and kind, and shook his head like a rattle. "I don''t want to, I don''t want to." Lingyuan stood up and took the initiative to say, "let''s go. Take me to the top floor. I''ve packed up all my gifts. You can collect your things. When you think of the opportunity to be raised by Lin Xiaofu, you are looking forward to it." Lin youmu gapes. What nonsense is Ji Lingyuan talking about? How could she listen to it more and more? What is raised by a little rich woman It''s just too But the sky Gang! Ten minutes later, Lingyuan, with her black luggage bag, Lin You''s schoolbag and shopping bag full of exercise books, followed Lin you into the elevator on the top floor. Lingyuan''s eyes were always fierce, but he could detect any stranger''s thoughts. The girl who moved in next door must have thought of him. What he is more concerned about is Lin''s grades and psychological problems, and whether he is happy today. Lingyuan has slowly found a way to make Lin you forget his nervousness and inferiority. Just like just now, we will carry out the shameless work to the end. Unexpectedly, when Lingyuan came to Lin''s home, he was relaxed by the smell of wood coming from his face. This whole floor is Lin You''s home, but the style is antique Chinese style decoration. There are two huge landscape fish tanks on both sides of the porch, in which there are many tropical fish and goldfish. Lin you took the slippers to Lingyuan. Then he took the fish feed and fed it in. "This is my grandfather''s house. When he was there, he liked to raise flowers, grass, fish and parrots. There were four parrots in the family, but the parrots were loyal to their owners. When my grandfather passed away, they all died one after another." Lin You introduces Lingyuan in a low voice, and then takes Lingyuan through the living room, through the dining room, past the small cinema hall, and goes deep all the time."Do you live?" ¡°¡­¡­ Everything''s up. You''re going to drive me down? " Lingyuan asked. "Well, but there is no man in my family. There are only some things that my grandfather used before he died, and there are no extra sheets and quilt covers. Oh, no, there are, but they are all for me Pink Purple, those. " Lin you took Lingyuan to a guest bedroom which was covered with white cloth. Sure enough, although there are basic furniture in it, there are no bed products. "Just go downstairs and get it later." So it took another half an hour. Lin you and Lingyuan moved up and down together. They went upstairs with pillows, sheets and quilts. They also took bath towels, towels and men''s articles. Coincidentally, when Lin you is waiting for the elevator on the 33rd floor with Lingyuan''s things alone, "Ding Dong" sounds. The elevator door opens, and Guan ya, who is haunted, walks out of it and bumps into her. "Lin you, let''s meet." "Is the cake delicious "Good Delicious Guan Ya subconsciously looks at the closed security door behind Lin you. He also stares at the bottles and jars in Lin Youhuai''s plastic bag, "you are..." "Go home! I''m home! I must go home when it''s dark. " Guan Ya is still wearing her snow-white dress. She walks out of the elevator and takes Lin You''s arm affectionately. "I just went to see my mother off. I think I''m so old that I shouldn''t always be accompanied by adults. Besides, I think your place is so safe, so I decided to live alone." "Well Well... " Lin youba watched the elevator door close and walked down. He sighed in his heart and had to wait for the elevator for several minutes! So what is this guy trying to say? "But I''m still a little scared, especially when I''m on the elevator and I see there''s no one in the corridor." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wait, Lin you doesn''t feel very good. "Otherwise, Lin you, let''s sleep together tonight?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± You''re crazy! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2351 Lingyuan waited and waited at Lin You''s house. He didn''t see Lin you come back. He just went down to get something. How could it take so long? It''s been 15 minutes. I''m really worried. Lingyuan took the elevator to the 33rd floor with a black face. As a result, he and Lin youluxuriantly miss. Lingyuan front foot out of the elevator on the 33rd floor, he saw Lin you back foot up the next elevator. "Whelp! Wait He reached for the button, but the door was closed. We have to wait for the elevator again. Lingyuan helpless, reached for his forehead, a hand on his waist, and then, he felt that someone was looking at him behind his side. He glanced away with his eyes, and the light of his eyes sank. It was the girl student who had gone through all kinds of trouble to move to Lin you. Guan Ya didn''t expect to meet Ji Lingyuan, who suddenly went downstairs to look for Lin you in the corridor at home. "That..." Guan Ya stopped. Lingyuan didn''t pay any attention to her meaning. But Guan Ya still whispered softly: "Lin you promised to sleep with me tonight. I live alone for the first time. She didn''t tell you?" Guan Ya didn''t know that the man in front of him had "thick skin" and ran to live in Lin You''s house. He thought he had just come down from upstairs. She racked her brains to talk to a man, but apparently she was ignored again. Lingyuan is waiting for the elevator. Soon, Lin you calls. Lingyuan pressed the PA directly. In the corridor, Lin You''s voice can be heard clearly. "Did you come down to me? I just heard you calling me "Well." "Oh, I''ve put all your things in your room. In the evening, the University flower asked me to sleep with her. She said that she was afraid. If something happened because she lived alone, her parents knew it was time to worry. She also said that her parents were very protective of her and they were afraid to embarrass me at that time, because the house is mine. I think what she said is reasonable. I''ll tell you. " Lin You''s voice sounds gloomy. "Crooked? Are you listening... "I am." "Then I''ll hang up." Lingyuan coldly glances at the girl standing not far away from him. He can never be wrong when he looks at people. The girl is very careful, and even threatens Lin you. "No "Ah?" "I said you are not allowed to live with strangers, nor girls. You still have injuries. You will have a fever at night. If you are ill, she will take care of you? I don''t care about helping others, stupid "How can you swear?" Lin you is aggrieved by Baba''s complaint. Then he snorted and hung up. Guan Ya listened to the call all the way, and her face was inexplicably ugly. "I''m sorry, she can''t accompany you, and no one will accompany you. Since you are so delicate, don''t live by yourself. It''s very affectable. Lin you is your landlord, not you sleeping with me." When the elevator arrived, the door opened slowly, and Lingyuan did not return to enter. But when the elevator door was about to close, Guan Ya ran forward and blocked the door. "She said she would accompany me. Why would you help her to make a decision?" Lingyuan took out a handkerchief from his trouser pocket, wrapped his hand, and then carefully avoided touching the fingers of switch ya. "I am her..." Ling Yuan Dun, pick eyebrows, "boyfriend." Guan Ya looks at Lingyuan in disbelief. So the ugly, fat and short Lin you really has something to do with this man? "I''m not stupid. How do you know I live here and why I moved here? Don''t think I don''t know anything. Girls should love themselves. Don''t think that they shouldn''t have. Don''t covet other people''s men and corrupt morality! No shame. " Lingyuan''s rigid and serious words are like the problem children in educating others. After teaching Guan ya a lesson, he immediately pressed the elevator close button and went straight back to the top floor. He didn''t see Guan Ya''s pig liver expression. He didn''t see Guan Ya standing alone in the corridor, shouting and throwing things. On the top floor. Lin you is obedient. He doesn''t go downstairs to find Guan ya. He squats at the door with his hands on his cheeks, waiting for Lingyuan to come back. "Go in, it''s draughty at the door. Did you forget that you had a fever last night?" Lingyuan looks at Lin you severely and changes shoes at the door. Then he pushed Lin you into the door. "Did Guan Ya talk to you?" Because Lin Youfang found that the elevator had stopped on the 33rd floor for a long time. "Well." "What did you say? Do you like you? " A girl''s sixth sense can''t be wrong, Lin Youjian believes. "You care what she says, you don''t wonder what I said?" "What did you say?" "Let her self-respect, do not be shameless, corrupt morality." Lingyuan remembers that Lin You''s injury to his left hand needs to be changed on time. He goes to the living room to get gauze, medicine and alcohol, and then he calls Lin you to himself."Change the dressing. Don''t stand still." Lin you comes back to his mind and walks to Lingyuan. He is pulled by Lingyuan and sits on the sofa beside him. "Well! Do you really say that to her? " "What to cheat you to do." Ling Yuan spread out his palm, "reach out." Lin Yu put his left hand wrapped with gauze in the palm of Lingyuan''s palm and read, "will it hurt too much?" "No, I won''t. I''ll die soon." Lin you is really surprised. She feels more and more that her understanding of Ji Lingyuan is just her own imagination. She doesn''t know this man at all, because Lin you never thought that he should be so harsh to other girls, but only to her, not so mean. "I think you are very kind to me." "Get rid of the feeling." He is really nice to Lin you. There is no one else except his sister and nephew. Lingyuan applied medicine to other people''s wounds for the first time and bandaged them again. Even if the big man is more careful, it is hard to avoid thick hands and thick feet. This is not, Lin Youtong''s small face is white. The wound from the palm puncture to the back of the hand is cracked by Lingyuan, and it hurts to fly. "You should be gentle... Lin Youtong breathes back and blows up his wound to relieve the pain. It happened that Lingyuan was amused by Lin You''s silly and funny action. As soon as the hand shakes, the tweezers with alcohol cotton meet Lin You''s fragile wound again. Lin Youtong grins and glares at Lingyuan angrily. He wants to cry or not. "I''m going to be angry!! I hurt me so much "I''m sorry. It''s the first time I''ve been raw and twice cooked." Lin You''s hands are small and lovely, but he is still soft. Lingyuan doesn''t dare to pinch it hard. Seeing Lin Youtong''s red eye tail, he also blames himself. "The first time you said it! I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow and bandage myself "If you can do it yourself at home, don''t go to the hospital and bother others." He can do it, but he''s not proficient. Finally, Lingyuan wrapped Lin youxiaopang''s hand into a big steamed bun, ugly out of the sky. "No money for gauze?" Lin You stares at Lingyuan. "It''s OK. How many layers of wound can''t get into bacteria easily?" Lingyuan is not angry. He pinches Lin''s baby''s fat face. The more he looks at it, the more he feels Lin Youshui is. He pinches a few more and says with a heavy smile: "lovely." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2352 In addition to his sister, Lingyuan has never stayed in any heterosexual home, let alone take the initiative to stay. However, he had the cheek to spend the night in Linyou. Next, he not only planned to spend the night, but also planned to stay here all the time before the house next to his own house moved away, and by the way, he planned to keep an eye on Lin You''s homework. The next morning, it happened that on Monday, Lin also had to get up early and go to school. When Lingyuan went out to buy breakfast, he went downstairs and was surprised to find that there were five police cars at the bottom of the apartment building. A yellow isolation belt was pulled around. Many passers-by were watching the isolation zone. "No access." Lingyuan, who bought breakfast, was stopped by the police officer in charge of guarding. "I''m a resident." Lingyuan twisted her eyebrows. "What floor." The police officer took the walkie talkie and looked at the tall and handsome man in front of him. "Thirty three." Lingyuan answers truthfully. He doesn''t know what happened. Subconsciously, he thinks it''s Lin you who is in danger. But just after answering, his mobile phone rings. It''s Lin you who calls because the caller ID is "cub.". Lingyuan lowered his head to answer the phone, but did not notice the sudden change in the look of the police when he heard that he lived on the "33rd floor". "Captain, the people on the 33rd floor are back." "Let him come up." A husky man''s voice came from the intercom. At the same time, Lingyuan saw the police let him into the building, said thanks, and then picked up Lin You''s phone. "Whelp?" Lingyuan thought that Lin you was asking him where he was and why he didn''t go back. However, he heard a voice on the other end of the phone. Lin''s voice was choking, as if he was about to cry. His voice was still faintly shaking, and his voice was crying seriously. "Ji Lingyuan..." "I''m here, you say. I''ll be downstairs right now. What''s up?" After Lingyuan enters the hall, he finds that the security uncle in the hall is being interrogated by the police, and the cleaning aunt is also taking notes. His heart sinks. Is there any serious case? "Don''t go back to my house. You come up to the 33rd floor. I''m so scared." Lingyuan quickly took the elevator to the 33rd floor. He didn''t hang up all the time. Although the signal in the elevator was not good, he still heard intermittent crying and questioning. "Ding Dong". The elevator door opened and the 33rd floor arrived. He smelled of blood. The moment he stepped out of the elevator, a small figure rushed at him. It''s Lin you. She was still in her pajamas with red eyes, and she hid in his arms as if she had found a safe harbor. Lingyuan subconsciously put Lin Youquan in his arms, eyes cold, expressionless look at the crowded in the corridor of the criminal police. "Are you another resident on the 33rd floor? It''s called Ji Lingyuan? " "Yes." Lingyuan looks at the police officer standing at the door and answers calmly. "Where were you last night." "At first I was at my own house, and at night I went to her house." Lingyuan patted Lin You''s head in his arms. The police officer was obviously surprised. He looked at Lin you and Ling Yuan, "what''s your relationship?" "Landlords and tenants who have not yet identified the relationship between men and women." Lingyuan thought about it and summed up a sentence. He thought it was right to say so. But obviously, when he said that, people around him were shocked. Even Lin you looked up and couldn''t believe it. After five long minutes, Lingyuan finally understood what had happened. Dead. Guan ya, she died in the bathtub of her new apartment last night. Guan Ya''s mother fainted from crying, and her father beat her chest and feet. Both middle-aged people were out of control. Lin you was buried in Lingyuan''s arms and said with a strong nasal voice: "you didn''t walk long. The residents on the 32nd floor found that there was water leakage in the upper floor, but they didn''t have a magnetic card, so they couldn''t go to the 33rd floor, so they called me and asked me to go to the 33rd floor with her Then I found Guan Ya dead in the bathtub. " When Lingyuan''s heart sank, he clasped Lin You''s back brain and pressed it into his arms. He thought about how scared Lin was when he found the body. "They said that because I am the owner and the person in charge of the building, I must cooperate with the investigation throughout the whole process But I still have to go to class. How can I go to the police station with them to take notes... " "I''ll go with you. It won''t matter if you don''t have one day''s class. Just ask for leave." Lingyuan calms down Lin you and puts her favorite breakfast into her arms. "Eat something first, and then go upstairs to change." "You go back with me I''m afraid on my own. " "Good." In the wake of a police officer, Lingyuan accompanied Lin you home, changed clean clothes, and then went directly to the police station. Lin you was interrogated, and Lingyuan had to be interrogated because he lived on the 33rd floor. The two men stayed at the police station all morning.Near noon, when Lingyuan was ready to take Lin you home, suddenly, a police officer rushed out and stopped Lingyuan''s way. "Mr. Ji?" "Yes." Lingyuan turned back and was surprised to find that the police officer''s expression was very serious, and looked at his eyes very Subtle. "Miss Lin can go, but I''m afraid you can''t "Why?" "The monitoring in the elevator shows that you were the last person to have contact with the dead last night, and the camera on the 33rd floor showed that you had a dispute with her before it was damaged. The pictures in the elevator also showed that you had physical contact with her. After you left, she was very emotional. We now suspect that you may have something to do with the death of the deceased. Please follow me, Assist us in our investigation. " ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Lingyuan never thought that he would have such a bad day. What did he do?? Lin Youyi heard that Lingyuan was going to be taken back to the police station. She couldn''t go home with herself. She didn''t like to cry at all. Because Lin you feels that without Ji Lingyuan, she is alone and sees dead people again. She dares not go home and doesn''t want to stay alone. She will be afraid, she will have no sense of security, and she will collapse. "Uncle police, he can''t kill anyone. He lived in my house last night How could it be related to Guan Ya''s death? " "But you didn''t sleep together, did you? You''re not sure if he''s in your room when you''re asleep, not sneaking out. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin you is speechless. She tightly pulls the sleeve of Lingyuan, and is unwilling to loosen it. "Son, be obedient. Let go. You go back by yourself." "Don''t..." Lin You lowered his head and stubbornly tugged at his sleeve. Lingyuan takes a deep breath. He is absolutely worried that Lin you is alone. The injury to her left hand is not good. She still has severe depression. She saw the body again today She must not be alone in this situation. After careful consideration, Lingyuan took an old BB machine from his pocket, pressed the red start button, and then put it into Lin You''s hand. "Son, do you believe me?" Lin You nods like garlic. "Well, if a woman comes to you in a moment, tell her, I said, that she must be with you 24 hours before I leave the police station." "Who?" "My sister." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2353 Du Ruoyu''s expected date of delivery has come to an end, but he has not given birth yet. This matter worries the relatives and friends living in LINGJI and gongsiyu. However, LINGJI stayed with Du Ruoyu every day when she was free, enlightening her and telling her about her two heroic deeds in the war against emperor regicide that year... without preparation, she received a "distress signal" from the lifeless abyss. This signal is from Jincheng. Spirit strange surprise, dare to love Lingyuan run "hot pot Holy Land" to live in seclusion? He sent her a distress signal... what happened? Got caught doing experiments? Get hurt? Broke? It''s making your stomach bigger? There are a lot of possibilities in mind. However, when she knocked on the door of a strange apartment or a strange floor, she saw that the person who opened the door to her was not Lingyuan, but a very lovely girl... LINGJI raised her eyebrows, her eyes moved down, and she gave a smile: "I''m looking for Ji Lingyuan." Lin you has never seen such a beautiful woman. So she froze when she opened the door. The key is that this sudden appearance of the woman is not only beautiful beyond description, but also intimidated by her oppressive momentum. "You... You... You are..." LINGJI continues to smile: "I am him... " sister! " Lin you stammered for a long time, interrupted and jumped out two words. The spirit smile more brilliant, nodded, "he said so to you?" Linggui thinks things are interesting. What''s the relationship between this girl... and her elder brother? "Come in! Sister Lin you''re stupid, "you should call me sister, right?" Lin you quickly takes the slippers to LINGJI, flustered. "How old are you?" Linggui put on slippers and went into the spacious Chinese style home, looked around and asked. "19." LINGJI almost said that she was older than you, but in order not to scare the girl, she still chose to be silent. Lin you is very nervous. She looks at the beautiful and enchanting Ji Lingyuan''s sister entering her home. Her back figure and figure are more attractive than any female star she has ever seen. She finally understood why Ji Lingyuan would tell him that no matter how beautiful a woman is, she can never be more beautiful than a woman in his family... "why do you always stare at me?" Looking back, she looks like a smile. Her eyebrows seem soft, but her eyes are light and cold. "Because... It looks good... Lin You blushed and quickly moved away from her eyes. "So, what about my elder brother?" Spirit crafty looks for a circle not to see spirit yuan, ask a way. At the mention of Ji Lingyuan, Lin Yu''s eyes were red. The girl before LINGJI met said that she was about to cry. She couldn''t cry or laugh, "nothing. You can tell me what''s wrong with him. He won''t come to me unless he has to." "He entered the police station and the police suspected that he had killed someone. Ji Lingyuan was not at ease. I stayed alone and said," if you come, I will let you accompany me 24 hours until he comes back. " "..." the weird smile gradually disappeared. It became a shock. So? Is that why Lingyuan came all the way to find her? Help him watch this girl? No, stay with her and be a babysitter?? "But sister, you came so fast. Where did you come from? Do you live in Jincheng, too? You are here in half an hour. Are you not far away from us? " "..." this question is so weird that she doesn''t know how to answer it. She said that she came directly from the imperial capital, and she would not believe it? Lin you thinks Ji Lingyuan''s younger sister seems more gentle than Ji Lingyuan, because she can at least laugh. But after getting along for a short time, Lin you found that it was not the same thing at all. Ji Lingyuan is the kind of indifference and ruthlessness that refuses people thousands of miles away without understanding. However, once he is recognized by him, he also has a gentle side. However, after getting along with Ji Lingyuan''s younger sister for a short time, she finds that her sister is the kind of person who is really resistant to people from thousands of miles away, who is not easy to get along with, and who can somehow create a sense of distance and arouse inner fear... she is afraid of Ji Lingyuan''s sister. "If he''s in the Bureau, do you want me to get him out?" Linggui couldn''t find any topic, "by the way, what''s your name?" "Lin you, Mu Zi Lin, young and young..." "well, people are just like their names." Little one. LINGJI thinks that the little girl''s figure is similar to that of aro, but she is a little more mellow than aro, and she is not as fierce and unruly as aro."Ji Lingyuan didn''t say whether to go fishing for him... Are we going to help him?" "Even if he didn''t say it, he might have a way to come out on his own." Ling Gui sat gracefully on the sofa and folded her legs, "do you live together?" Linggui suddenly felt that she asked a little more, but she just wanted to gossip! "Well, he slept in my house last night." Lin you moved and sat down on the sofa beside LINGJI. He was very clever and said, "but we sleep in separate rooms! It''s not what you think, we''re not in that relationship... " " OK. " Spirit smile, thought, not that kind of relationship, but also quickly become like that? A big circle. No one knows what Lingyuan likes. As a result, I''m afraid that''s the answer. At noon, Lin you has no appetite to eat. She has been worrying about Ji Lingyuan. But she didn''t expect that Lingyuan''s sister even took the initiative to cook for her. "Sister... Haven''t asked your name yet." "Just call me sister." Linggui just finished, the mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was gong Siyu calling, she held a bowl and chopsticks and pressed the megaphone. "I''m here in Lingyuan. What''s wrong?" "I''ll come, too." On the phone, Gong Si Yu''s voice is low and magnetic. "What are you doing here? He''s the one he asked me to look after when he''s in trouble "Men and women." "Nonsense you ask." "That''s the man." "Woman, woman "I''ll bring my son. Where is it? Give it to me." "... I see. But you have to be careful not to expose the trace, otherwise the old woman in shengxiao will follow our trail and find where her son Lingyuan is hiding. " "Good." LINGJI''s phone rang up and saw Lin you who was stunned there. He laughed: "I''m sorry. My husband is going to bring his son. Do you mind? If you mind, the three of us will find a place near you for activities? " "No, no, no, I don''t mind... But it''s strange. I remember Ji Lingyuan told others that his parents died... Did he have a mother?" "..." is not careful again. At the same time, after Lin you completely calms down, he is surprised to find that he never seems to know everything about Ji Lingyuan. Does he have a mother? Then why does he say his parents are dead? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2354 Lin you doesn''t think Ji Lingyuan is a person who will lie casually. If he wants to hide it, he must have his own difficulties. Therefore, Ji Lingyuan is not the death of his parents. Lin you is not at ease. After lunch, Lin Youshi is not talkative and doesn''t know what to say to Ji Lingyuan''s sister, because Lin Youshi feels that his sister is noble, elegant, beautiful and enchanting. When she talks to her, she is always stuttering. So, she simply obediently to do the exercise, thinking that do not do it, Ji Lingyuan went home. However, before long, Lin Youran into a math problem that he couldn''t do. He had no choice but to ask Ji Lingyuan''s sister. Walking out of the study, Lin you finds Ji Lingyuan''s sister standing on their windowsill enjoying the flowers and plants she has planted. "That... Sister, I have a problem I can''t do." Linggui immediately turned around and reached out, "take a look?" She hasn''t touched homework for decades. Even if her eldest son and daughter go to school, she hasn''t tutored them for a day''s homework. After all, those two gifted children don''t need her at all. LINGJI takes Lin You''s test paper book and sits on the balcony bench. The edge of her elegant long skirt is hanging on the floor. Everything is as beautiful as a picture. "Senior three? Aren''t you 19? " The spirit uncanny asked. "I''ve been relegated twice!" Lin you is not afraid of humiliation, especially honest way, "Ji Lingyuan said I will be able to pass this year, he has been helping me to mend it!" The spirit is strange to laugh, took a pen, and told Lin you the question carefully. "Do you understand?" Lin you shook his head. "I''m sorry, I''m not very smart." Lin you finds that she really doesn''t understand all the topics except Ji Lingyuan... this makes her a little flustered. What can she do if she doesn''t have him in the future... LINGJI is preparing to explain patiently for the second time, her mobile phone rings. "My husband should be here." Linggui answers the phone. Sure enough, Gong Si Yu is downstairs. You have to swipe your card to get on the elevator. When Gong Siyu and his son appeared at the door of Lin You''s house, it had been a morning since he had not seen the spirit. His face was gloomy and his eyes were cold. It was very frightening. Lin You opens the door, and behind her stands a smiling spirit. She is almost frightened to cry by the tall man who appears outside the door. The first feeling is that it''s cold and terrible. The second feeling is that this man is even more beautiful than Ji Lingyuan... Lin You doubts about life, and she begins to wonder who Ji Lingyuan''s family are. What kind of genes can produce such a beautiful person? "No one''s following you when you come?" LINGJI reached out and let Gongsi Yu lead him. He went in to change his shoes and asked. "No Gong Si Yu changed his shoes, and then he glanced at Lin you without saying anything. Then he put his arm around Lin You''s waist and ignored Lin you for a while. "My husband and wife, what are you doing? In someone else''s house Linggui gently pushed Gong Si Yu, but seeing Gong Si Yu didn''t let go, he had to let go. "What''s wrong with my husband and wife? Hold it if you want. " Lin you is standing at the door eating "dog food" for free. Then she looks sideways and finds a little boy who comes along with the man quietly enters the room, squats down to change his shoes and looks up at her. "Sister, lian''er doesn''t have slippers. Does lian''er want to be barefoot? But the floor tiles are cold. " Lin you is so cute. He''s a sensible baby. He''s only about three years old. He speaks so politely. Lin you went to the shoe cabinet to find a pair of new slippers that he had not worn and put them in front of the little boy''s feet. "This is the smallest shoe in the family. I''m sorry." "Well, it''s OK. Thank you, sister." Lian''er puts on his slippers, and then helps to close the security door. Standing quietly beside Lin you, he doesn''t forget to remind him of his kindness. "Mom and Dad, you''ve forgotten me..." Gong Siyu ignored his son. If it hadn''t been for Gong Siyu, who was going to buy a new type of game machine in the morning, he wouldn''t have known where to go. "Mom!" Lian''er grabs the skirt of LINGJI. "Mother in, mother to coax father, even son first to see sister do homework?" Five minutes later, Lin you is sitting in her study, on the desk beside her. A beautiful little boy about three years old is sitting on the desk, his hands holding his cheek and watching her do the test paper. Lin you also said that for such a small child, he could read her examination paper carefully. Could he understand it? "Sister, you have chosen the wrong question. It should be d Gong Lian''s little finger points to a multiple choice question, the sound of milk and the airway of milk. "..." "don''t you believe it? You can calculate. You are wrong. " Lin you is really silly to calculate again. She was stunned!It''s really D. Lin you strangely looks at the little boy beside her. She doesn''t know what to say for a while. "That... Baby?" Are you a child prodigy? "Sister, you are also wrong in these two questions." Gong Lian glanced, pointed out to Lin you, and ordered, "please don''t tell my father and mother that I will do your test paper, thank you." Lin Youyi looks at Gong Lian beside her, which makes her mouth shriveled. "Elder sister, don''t stare at me all the time. Although your not so smart look is cute, it''s useless to look at me. Are you good at reading me?" "Lin you was speechless and choked. "Look at me, I can''t help you with the problem! Do your own questions. " "I didn''t say that I wanted you to do the questions for me, I just wanted to... If I had one tenth of your intelligence, I wouldn''t have to be relegated twice..." she was extremely envious! The child is only three years old! "What do you have to do with my great uncle? Are you for the future aunt? " Gong Lian takes advantage of Linggui and Gongsi Yu in the living room, and directly starts to gossip about Lin you and his uncle. "Of course not..." "Oh, I see. You like my uncle." The palace even a little ghost big, cross legs, snatched Lin You''s ball point pen and threw it aside, "don''t do it. It''s silly to do the questions every day. Chat." "..." "do you like my uncle?" "How do you know?" "It''s so normal. Even if you think about it with your toes, my mother said that people can''t be judged by their appearance, but they are usually superficial. Some people like to judge people by their appearance. It''s inevitable that girls will like them everywhere they go." Lian''er is serious and looks like a little adult. "But my uncle is not a judge by his appearance. He is immune to beautiful women. The adults in his family have not understood what he likes..." he said, and even gave Lin you a strange look. "But now it seems that he likes the less intelligent." "Lin you couldn''t laugh or cry. Wait, is this child talking about her? Does Ji Lingyuan like her? How could that be possible! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2355 When Lingyuan appeared at Lin You''s house, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. When he entered the door, he saw his sister and brother-in-law, one cooking, one serving dishes, back and forth between the kitchen and the dining room. "Oh, come back?" Gong Si Yu is holding a dish of braised fish with brown sauce. He looks up at his eyebrows and is surprised to see Lingyuan come back. "Well." Spirit Yuan Mou Guang is tired, he takes off coat, "how did you also come?" "Where there is a trick, there must be me." Gong Siyu put down the braised fish and touched the earlobe with both hands. "What about Lin you?" Ling Yuan looked around the house, did not see Lin Youshen shadow, can not help but doubt up. "In the study, she has been chewing books for a day. She seems to be very afraid of us and does not dare to talk to us more." The skirted spirit came out of the kitchen and leaned lazily against the glass door. Lingyuan takes a glance at LINGJI, who unconsciously gives people the feeling of being superior. Lin Youhui is afraid of his sister. He is totally surprised that LINGJI is not the kind of person who seems to be easy to get along with. Lingyuan stood outside Lin''s study door and tapped on the door, but apparently the people inside didn''t hear it. He pushed the door in. I heard a familiar little voice talking to Lin you there. "Sister, you are wrong again!" "Why wrong again I calculate. " Lin you was very depressed. "Do you have a look at the problem and you can calculate the result directly? How did you do it? Will you teach me "Sister, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but I think you can''t learn It''s a gift, and lian''er is the most magical. " Gong LIANGANG finished speaking, he felt his feet left the table, someone picked him up from the back. "Who! Who''s carrying me! No more? Be careful of my face Gong Lian scolded and yelled with teeth and claws. As soon as he turned back, he saw that Lingyuan looked at himself without expression. He immediately counselled. "Uncle Lingyuan..." Spirit yuan a lift palace Lian, hold in the bosom, heavy smile way: "heavy many." "That''s right. Lian Er usually eats a lot." "What are you and this sister doing here?" The spirit yuan dotes to scrape next even son delicate small nose, "supervise her to do a problem? Can you do her senior three questions Lian''er quickly covered Lingyuan''s mouth with her little hand. "Uncle, keep your voice down. My parents don''t know that lian''er will do this. They are still looking for a tutor to teach me how to read and read. Keep a low profile and keep secret." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing the first second of Lingyuan''s return, Lin you happily puts down her pen and stands up. She almost can''t help but rush to embrace the man, but because of her own reasons, she suppresses this idea. "Are you back?" Lin you gets close to Lingyuan, stands on his side, half of his arm''s distance, raises his eyes and asks in a low voice. "I don''t come back. Who is that standing in front of you?" Lingyuan didn''t answer the questions, but raised eyebrows. "Uncle, this sister doesn''t look very clever." "Go, find your parents." Lingyuan put down Gong Lian and patted his small head. Palace even smell speech, a slip of smoke ran away without shadow. Only Lingyuan and Linyou are left in the study. "You can come back, doesn''t it mean that things are settled? The police didn''t bother you? Are you clear of the suspicion? " "I didn''t get rid of the suspicion completely. My sister sent someone to pay bail, so I could come out quickly, or I would stay for 24 hours." Lingyuan originally planned to stay in the police station for 24 hours, because as long as they had no evidence to prove that he killed, they had to release him immediately after 24 hours. But Lingyuan didn''t expect that LINGJI had to pay bail to someone because she had to go back to the imperial capital tonight because Du Ruoyu''s expected delivery was too late to be born. Everyone was very worried, so they had to go back and guard. In the evening, it is rare to get together for a meal. Lingyuan and Gongsi Yu drank a little wine and chatted about the recent situation. At ten o''clock in the night, after Gong liansleeps in the sofa, Gong Si Yu picks up his son and prepares to leave with LINGJI. "I''ll take people back to the imperial capital to get together another day." LINGJI looks at Lingyuan and pats his elder brother on the shoulder. "Good." After sending LINGJI and gongsiyu away, Lingyuan doesn''t say anything. Without a word, Lingyuan goes into the study to check the papers and exercises she does during the day. Lin you, standing by the door, looks at Lingyuan''s cold face all the time. He doesn''t change his eyes and doesn''t speak. "See what I do." The spirit yuan side Mou glanced at the eye Lin young, "you stand outside the door not tired? Just come in and sit down. " Lin You sits by the side of Lingyuan cleverly. After hesitation, he still makes up his mind to ask. "When I was chatting with your sister today, I came across a little secret about you." "Oh? What is it? " Linyou chin against the table, whispered: "you have a mother, you have no parents died."Lingyuan: "You''re not doing it right. If your mother is still alive, how can you curse your mother''s death casually?" "Actually, my father built it." Lingyuan corrected a sentence without changing his face. "Wow! You''re going too far! Even if you have a bad relationship with your parents, you can''t curse them Lin you said that, actually began to be bold, education from the spirit of the yuan. "Not really. I have a good relationship with my father." "Oh, well, that''s a bad relationship with my mother." "Well, there''s nothing to hide. In fact, I came out alone to avoid my mother." "Is it because of something bad?" Lin you didn''t realize that he was asking a little more. His little head leaned in front of Lingyuan and looked at Lingyuan with eager eyes, just like a baby cat asking for touch. Lingyuan glanced at Linyou, subconsciously reached out and caressed Lin You''s small fluffy head. He thought about the real reason why he fled home, and said coldly, "you''d better not know about this." "Well I want to say one more thing Lingyuan slowly corrects Lin You''s test paper. Several sentences are all right. It seems that Gong has pointed out all the mistakes of Lin you, "you say." "Your sister and her husband are so beautiful. Are your family''s genes all so good?" "Of course, there are three, six, nine grades." Lingyuan light response, but the words fall, think of what, twist eyebrow to look at Lin you, "do you think my brother-in-law looks very handsome?" "Yes Lingyuan Mou color gradually deep, brew a heavy dark awn, "so you think I''m not as good as him?" "Why? I didn''t say that. I just think he''s really handsome Of course, you are also very good, but you have different styles... " Lin You''s eyes on shanglingyuan are getting dark and gloomy, and his voice is getting smaller and smaller, "I mean, you are all excellent..." "So you think he looks better, or me?" "What are the consequences of what I say to him?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2356 Lin you is an honest person. She really thinks that Ji Lingyuan''s brother-in-law is more than a little more handsome than him. Naturally, the consequence of telling the truth is that Lingyuan doesn''t talk to Lin you all day, and doesn''t even tutor his homework, leaving Lin you to "live and die.". When she came back from school at night, Lin you was surprised to find a familiar little figure. She was carrying a small black schoolbag and a fisherman''s cap. She squatted on the stairs under her building and went up to have a good look. "Brother Lian er?" Yesterday, the little brother left with his parents, that is, Ji Lingyuan''s sister and brother-in-law. Why is he alone at the bottom of her house? Lin you is very surprised. She looks around and confirms that Gong Lian is really alone. She immediately leads Gong Lian. It''s too dangerous for such a small child to be out alone at night. "Why did you come back so late..." Miyagi''s chest was close to his back. "I told the security uncle in the hall that I knew you and I wanted to go to your house. He said that I was a little liar and he wanted to call the police. It was stupid to die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Call my uncle, who hasn''t answered, and I don''t know what he''s doing." Gong Lian sees a pink teapot on the side of Lin You''s schoolbag. He licks his dry mouth and points to the small kettle. "Can I drink? Sister. " Lin you is naturally satisfied with Gong Lian. He opens his own small kettle and feeds water to the baby. "Why are you here alone? What about your mom and dad? Don''t they worry? " "Run away from home." Gong Lian drank water fiercely, and murmured, "my father and mother probably haven''t found out. After all, in front of them, I really don''t have a sense of existence..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Lin you is still worried about whether Ji Lingyuan still doesn''t want to talk to himself, she carries Gong Lian back home. As a result, when I got home, the fish in the bathtub on both sides of the porch was full, and the light in the living room was on, but Ji Lingyuan was not seen. As soon as Gong Lian entered Lin You''s house, he put down his small black schoolbag, took out the small slippers he had brought from home, put them on, and rushed into the house like his own, shouting, "uncle, uncle!" ¡°£¿¡± Lingyuan played a day of video games in the study. He did not pay attention to the time, vaguely heard his nephew calling himself, thought it was auditory hallucination, did not put down the mouse and keyboard, and continued to play "eat chicken" with his teammates. As a result, the study door opened. Gong Lian was the first one to rush in. He jumped to the side of Lingyuan and climbed into his arms. He was half coquettish and cried: "hee hee, uncle!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Lin you followed the palace, he stopped at the door of the study. He was clearly his own home. After looking at shanglingyuan, he did not dare to enter the door. He stood at the door at a loss, neither entering nor walking. Lingyuan game is interrupted, he can only temporarily withdraw, take off the headphones, a serious look at the arms of the little baby running from where, he cold eyes thin squint, up and down looking at Gong Lian, "how did you come?" Because of Lin You''s presence, Gong Lian smiles cunningly and whispers: "I stole my mother''s Pearl Then I came "No way! How do you use it to recognize the Lord Spirit Yuan Mou Guang Lenglie, severe stare palace Lian, "you are too naughty!" Of course, he said it in a low voice. "It was my mother who said before that she and her father were busy with each other. When the world didn''t care about me, they could go to the underworld with beads to play with anyone Then I can use it. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± i see. "Mom and Dad don''t know I''m here yet." Palace even nest in the arms of Lingyuan, like a sweet baby, "anyway, uncle, Emperor are too boring, I think you are more fun, I want to come to you for a few days." "I don''t have time for two kids at the same time." Lingyuan refused with a cold face. When he said this, Yu Guang glanced at someone standing at the door in a panic. Yes, the other "child" in his mouth was Lin you. "Lian''er doesn''t have to worry about her uncle. She doesn''t need you to eat and dress. Lian''er can help you teach this stupid sister''s homework! You can play your game happily, how good! As long as my uncle takes lian''er around the city during the day. " Gong Lian hugged Lingyuan''s neck and began to act like a coquette, "OK, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No Lin You envies extremely, envies even son younger brother can be so unscrupulous nest in that man''s arms to play coquetry, she also wants to, of course, just think, she must be afraid. Lin you is very sad. Because she said a wrong sentence, the smelly man still ignores himself. She shrunk her mouth, turned around and left, and by the way, she said sadly, "then I''ll go to cook..." But just a step, she came back, "what do you want to eat?" "Even children are not picky about food, so they can feed themselves!" Gong Lian is very sensible. Lingyuan glanced at Lin you coldly, "why don''t you ask me what I want to eat? I haven''t eaten for a day Gas. "Well, Ji Lingyuan, what would you like to eat?" Lin you breathed a sigh of relief and cheered in his heart. He spoke to himself!"You must be good at all three dishes and one soup." An hour later. Lingyuan and Lin you sit face to face, with a three-year-old baby who can eat three bowls of rice at one go. "Uncle, I think the meal cooked by stupid sister is a good meal. I can compete with mom and uncle Bai." Gong Lian, eating delicious rice, gave Lin you a thumbs up, "who will marry you in the future? With my mother''s saying recently, you will be a good wife." Halfway through the meal, the doorbell rang again. Lin you turns on the monitor and finds several police officers and forensic officers coming to the hall on the first floor. Spirit yuan see namely, answer a way: "during the day they came, I pretend there is no one at home, should want to come to your house to collect evidence and search." Lin you didn''t say anything, just let these people upstairs. Gong Lian did not understand what happened. After knowing the situation, "in short, if you find a murderer, your uncle is not a criminal suspect." Will sister stupid''s apartment block not be affected? " "That''s about it..." Lin you murmured that Guan Ya died in the apartment under Lin Youming on the first day of her stay. Her parents were grieved. At the same time, they bought many people downstairs every day, holding banners, saying that her building was a "killing apartment". Today, several tenants wanted to move out of her building. After the police officers took the staff of the forensic science department into Lin You''s home, they were surprised that there was still a child there. "This is my nephew." Lingyuan was afraid that the police might misunderstand him, so he quickly explained. Naturally, the result of the search was nothing unusual. At night, Gong Lian sleeps with Lingyuan. After making sure that Lin you is asleep, Gong Lian, who is small and big, suddenly wakes up Lingyuan. "Uncle?" Spirit yuan suddenly opened his eyes, in the dark, coldly looked at his nephew, "how?" "Lian''er hasn''t seen what the scene looks like. Lian''er wants to see it..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2357 Lingyuan turned around and held the palace like a small meat ball in his arms, and warned in a cold voice: "sleep! Don''t make trouble for me "But uncle, don''t you want sister Lin you to solve her troubles quickly? This building is hers. Several families have withdrawn their rent and moved out. There are still people who make trouble every day. She doesn''t say that it''s the same as no one. She must feel bad. Maybe even her clever head goes to the scene of the crime and finds something different? " Gong Lian''s words are good, but in fact, he just wants to see it. Sure enough, Lingyuan opened his eyes again, as if he felt that lian''er was right. If you want to go to the crime scene, neither the elevator nor the corridor can go. Because there are seals on the scene of the murder, the corridor and the elevator are monitored. You can only get in through the window. From the 45th floor to the 33rd floor The only way is to climb down the rope. However, the strength of the spirit is still amazing. He found a rope in Lin You''s house, put on his shoe cover, and let Gonglian hold his neck and quickly descend along the rope to the window of the scene of the murder on the 33rd floor. When Lingyuan was about to open a window to enter, his mobile phone rang. Caller ID is spooky. "What''s the matter?" "My son stole my pearl, he went to you?" The voice coming out of the mobile phone, showing a little displeasure, want to come, the spirit is angry. "Did you find out that your son had run away from home?" Spirit yuan did not answer the question instead, "he came in the daytime, you just found out now, you have to reflect on it, cunning son." Gong Lian heard his uncle say so, at first thought a little aggrieved, buried in Lingyuan''s arms and sucked his nose, "they all say that children are the treasure of parents, even children are not, even children are grass, no one wants, no one loves, father does not love, mother does not love, uncle, lian''er will have to deal with you later." LINGJI must have heard his son''s dissatisfaction. He sighed helplessly, "Du Ruoyu''s due date of delivery is late. She had a sudden pain yesterday, but she hasn''t been born. Everyone is busy. Gong Siyu accompanies farrid to the abyss again. Who knows that lian''er will run away from home?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± i see. In the middle of the night, on the tall buildings, the strong wind blows. "Spirit strange doubt," you that how so strong wind? " "You''d better not know." After a pause, "since you have no time to take care of him recently, let him follow me. I''m more free." Lingyuan just hung up the phone, Gong Lian suddenly found something and patted Lingyuan on the shoulder. "Uncle, there are more than one footprints on the windowsill outside the window." The footprints outside the window of the scene of the murder are very hidden. Unless you observe them in the air, you can''t find them at all, because the footprints are on the windowsill between the air conditioner and the balcony. Seeing this group of strange footprints, Lingyuan directly changed his plan and did not intend to enter the scene of the crime and went back to his home directly. "Why? Why don''t you go in? " "It''s unnecessary. Everything that should be searched at the scene of the crime has been searched, but the police have not found this set of footprints, so let the police find the suspicious footprints there. I believe they can find them soon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Go back to bed." Lingyuan climbed back to the 45th floor along the rope and added, "if you know that I''m carrying you on your back in the middle of the night and doing such a dangerous thing, I''m afraid I''ll get angry, so I''d better leave." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At daybreak, Lingyuan asked Lin you to find an air conditioner maintenance technician to check the external units of all the air conditioners in the building. On the 33rd floor, Lingyuan took advantage of the master''s inspection of the external air-conditioning units in the manslaughter apartment, and directly called the police. He said that the air-conditioning master found a group of suspicious footprints outside the window sill. The crime scene is not accessible. So Lingyuan specially asked the air conditioner maintenance master to descend from the 34th floor to the 33rd floor for inspection. Sure enough, the police did miss the dead corner from the air conditioner to the window sill. The suspicious footprints there are just their major breakthroughs. The police continue to solve the case. During the day, Lingyuan takes Gonglian and manjincheng for a blind tour. He is absent-minded during the whole journey. He always thinks that it is better to take Gonglian out to play than to take his kids out to play. "Uncle, do you think it''s interesting to take lian''er out and play with sister Lin you?" ¡°¡­¡­ How do you know? " "Your face is full of absentmindedness." Gong Lian took Lingyuan''s hand and ate a little sugar man, "or uncle, let''s go to the gate of Lin You''s sister''s school to pick her up from school in the evening? Did you take her out of school? " "Not in my memory." Lingyuan thought carefully and confirmed, "it''s really not. Do as you say." "You don''t really like that stupid little sister, do you? She looks as stupid as a pig Gong Lian''s venomous tongue is full of ghosts and the shadow of Gong Si Yu. In front of Lingyuan''s face, he damages Lin young, and Lingyuan immediately turns black. "Well, lian''er is wrong, even son doesn''t mean that, but cute love is like a pig ¡°¡­¡­¡±"So does uncle like it?" "I don''t know. I haven''t talked about it. I''ve always been slow in this respect." Gong even touched her head and sighed, "I''m afraid I have to ask my parents who have come here..." It''s six thirty in the evening. Lingyuan opened a low-key public, carrying Gong Lian, and appeared at the gate of Lin You''s high school on time. There are already many senior three parents waiting at the school gate. At seven o''clock, the third year students of senior high school who study by themselves leave school on time. Lingyuan can''t see when Lin you will come out in the car. However, he can only let Gong Lian stay in the car, and he gets off to pick up Lin you. As soon as he got close to the school gate, Lingyuan saw Lin you with a schoolbag on his back. He walked towards a thin, straight and handsome young man. The young man''s book book was excellent. He wore the school uniform of Jincheng No. And Lin you that small face, also brimming with lovely and brilliant smile. Lingyuan has never seen their kids smile so happily. Lingyuan suddenly felt confused. He turned around and left. He didn''t want to pick up Lin you. He happened to see him. "Why? Ji Lingyuan, why are you here? Are you here to pick me up from school "No, passing by." Lingyuan side eyes, cold response, and then turn to walk, head also does not return. But Lin you quickly stepped forward and held the spirit yuan, "don''t go, just go home together. I''ll introduce a person to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who? Your little boyfriend? Lingyuan''s face was cold and stern, and he wrote "don''t provoke me.". "Well, let me introduce you to you. This is my younger brother, Lin ran. He was born at the age of 16. He was the top three student of No.1 Middle School in the city. He is a genius." ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡± younger brother? "Lin ran, let me introduce you. This is Ji Lingyuan. I have made great progress in my achievements. It''s all due to him." "Oh, my brother Lin ran smell speech, immediately held the Lingyuan''s hand, "thank you for saving my sister dog''s life, oh no, I''m talking about achievements." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2358 "Ji Lingyuan, what''s wrong with you? It looks like I''m in a bad mood. " Lin Youyang Mou, carefully looking at the gloomy face of Ji Lingyuan. Lin You''s younger brother Lin ran saw that, secretly pleased and joked: "maybe I thought I was your little boyfriend, so I was angry?" Lingyuan squints at Lin ran coldly, warning in the eyes. Lin ran was so scared that he stopped talking. He stood behind Lin you and helped his sister carry her schoolbag. He didn''t talk much. But he was surprised that he didn''t know where his sister met this man. It was frightening to see him. "Oh, no way." While dragging his brother, Lin Yu grabbed the sleeve of Lingyuan. "Shall we go home by subway?" "I''m driving." Lingyuan said coldly, and then grabbed Lin You''s wrist with his back hand. He grabbed the heavy schoolbag on her shoulder, took it off and carried it by himself, "even son is still in the car. Don''t let him wait too long." "Ah, that''s good." # when Lingyuan got out of the car, he left a gap in the window. Gong Lian was a little bit small. From that crack, he could see his big uncle and his "future little girlfriend" walking slowly. Lin ran will go to Lin You''s house for dinner in the evening, so he got on the bus together. Lin You sits in the co pilot, Lin ran naturally sits in the back seat. As soon as he got on the bus, the handsome young man with rich scholarly atmosphere saw a beautiful child standing on the back seat of the car. "Elder sister, who is this child? The man''s son? " Without waiting for Lingyuan and Linyou to talk, Gong Lian said with a smile: "I am his son! Don''t you think we look alike? " Lingyuan starts the car''s movement to be frozen, drinks the water Lin Youyi saliva to spout. Lin ran looked at Gong Lian and the man in the driver''s seat, "sister! How do you hang out with old men who are married and have children? " Looking at the relationship is not general, all help to take the bag. Lin ran can be said to be the only one in Lin''s family who really cares and loves Lin you, although he is his younger brother. Because his sister had tried to commit suicide, he was always worried. Although he was busy with his studies, he would make video calls every day, or meet him at school, but This Is it a little too much to be with a man who has such a big child and looks at his age How about Tiangang? "Gong Lian, if you make trouble again, I will throw you back to your parents, don''t come to me!" Lingyuan stares at his nephew coldly from the rearview mirror, warning. "Well, well, no kidding." Gong Lian sits down. Lin you wiped his mouth and quickly explained, "brother, it''s not a son, it''s a nephew. The child is naughty. Don''t take everything seriously." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not far to go home. Before long, Lingyuan took a car of people back to Lin You''s home. Lin ran was shocked to find that the man with his nephew lived with his sister, and went back to his sister as if he were going back to his own home. He was stunned, "sister, do you have no home for your tutor? Why live with you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin you was so speechless by this question that she didn''t know how to explain for a while. Did she invite her? She volunteered? She is afraid that Ji Lingyuan will be taken away by other girls. What''s wrong? "Because I am poor." Lingyuan changed his shoes, relaxed his muscles and bones lazily, and then said coldly, "your sister is kind-hearted and doesn''t charge me rent. Let me live here and be a nanny for her every day." Of course, Lingyuan is deliberately teasing Lin You''s younger brother, but it''s obvious that Lin''s younger brother believes it once again. "You Do you eat soft food Is it possible to know that her sister has a lot of inheritance and then she has a bad heart? "I''m sure I won''t refute your understanding." Lingyuan embraces his arms, seemingly smiling. Lin You sighed: "it''s a nanny. It''s me who cooks every day It''s me who does the cleaning... " Lin ran listened to the voice are changed, "you eat my sister live, my sister also take my sister as a servant?" "Brother! The more you say, the more ridiculous! What''s the matter? Listen to Ji Lingyuan''s nonsense. He makes fun of you. " Ji Lingyuan was very much in favor of Lin''s younger brother''s words, "I don''t think what your brother said is wrong at all. I do eat and live in you, and you do cook and clean every day. It''s great to be taken care of by a little rich woman." "Don''t say that, will you It''s me who forced you to come to my house... " Lin you was depressed and quickly explained, "don''t let my brother misunderstand it''s so bad." "Sister!" Lin ran was surprised, "are you still helping him speak? You can''t be fascinated by this man just because he looks like a human being. This kind of man chooses you to be a liar Lin ran still felt uneasy because the man was too handsome. He didn''t believe this kind of man would like his sister because He didn''t mean to belittle. His sister was not outstanding. Gong Lian stood on the chair and fed the goldfish. Listening, he mumbled: "what can my uncle do for your sister? Beauty? Any one in our family is more beautiful than your sister. Which one of the girls my uncle used to see is the one in a million? Money? He doesn''t know how much of my uncle''s property is. He just likes to pretend to be poor. You little brother has never seen the world. "Lin ran looked at the boy who was only about three years old, but talked like a little adult. "If your uncle is so good, why does he live with my sister?" "I said," little brother, do you despise sister Lin you for her ability to have a handsome and nice man? What do you ask so much about men and women? " Gong Lian''s voice is tender, but her eyebrows and eyes are inexplicably overflowing with oppression that makes people dare not refute. Lin ran was said to be speechless, as if there was some truth, but Isn''t he worried about his sister? When Lin you listens to xiaolian''er, he only cares about one thing. "Ji Lingyuan, were there many girls around you before?" Lin you is inexplicably uncomfortable when she thinks of this. However, she feels that she shouldn''t be like this. She immediately tries to suppress this feeling and carefully tries to ask. "There are some places to work and many places to live." To be honest, Lingyuan did have a lot of female staff in the Bureau when she worked in the General Administration of the three realms, let alone in the divine world, but nothing had nothing to do with it. "Oh." Lin you twisted his fingers, lowered his head, and was sullen. "But you''re a little boy. You''re more fragrant." Ling Yuan smiles and pats Lin You''s small head, "what do you eat tonight?" Lin You shrunken mouth, turned around, "order takeout, do not want to cook." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did he say anything wrong? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2359 Du Ruoyu gave birth to a boy named Qin ye, the king of Chu River. This child was born unique, half human and half ghost. He can be exposed to the sun as a human side during the day, or he can stay in the underworld. But when night falls, he must return to the underworld, otherwise he will suffocate in five minutes. This is the only living child born from the love between ghosts and mortals in the world from ancient times to the present. Therefore, it is particularly precious. When Lingyuan, who lives in Jincheng, learned of this great joy, he specially prepared a big gift and sent it to Qin Yong with LINGJI. But time flies, in the twinkling of an eye into June, Lin you from the college entrance examination time, only the last week. At this time, Lin you was the third in their senior high school grade. The distance of Jincheng university is only 20 points. This score, say more, say less. But it is certain that if Lin you can play a stable role in this year''s University, she will be able to go to. In the hot summer, on Wednesday, Lin you was busy preparing for the exam at school. Lingyuan with his nephew sitting in the living room of the home, playing remote control racing games, blowing the cool central air conditioning. "Uncle, do you think sister Lin you can do it? If we can''t, let''s follow the example of my mother and the undead. We asked ghosts to accompany us in the college entrance examination. Let''s just choose a few Xueba who served in the dead city to help sister Lin you. Seeing her nervousness every day, I feel tired for her. " Although Gong Lian is still young, his small mouth is eloquent and does not look like a child under four years old. "Xiaozai is an ordinary person, which can''t be compared with your mother and Liuyun. Maybe this way to deal with an exam can make her enter the university she wants, but what about the future? She went to college, she worked after graduation, did all of them think of some unorthodox ways not to help her? " "Well There seems to be a point. " "What''s more, she doesn''t know my identity and my secret." Tired of playing, Lingyuan throws the remote control handle of the game to the tea table and leans lazily on the sofa. "I can see that. She doesn''t know anything, but my uncle Can you hide it all your life? Can''t you? When are you going to tell her what we do? " "Let it be." Because it is near the college entrance examination, in order to get enough rest for the students, Lin You''s school does not have to go to night for self-study at night. It leaves school on time at 5:00 p.m. Because Lin you called Lingyuan at four o''clock and said she didn''t have to pick it up. She came back by herself, so Lingyuan took Gonglian downstairs to buy Lin You''s favorite drink and waited at the door of the apartment building. Until six o''clock, Lin Youren has not been seen. Colorful clouds tinged the horizon, the temperature is high, Lingyuan looked at the time, the heart of doubt. "It''s been an hour and you''re not back yet?" "I didn''t go on a blind date with a little boy on my uncle''s back?" Palace even secretly happy, just finished, small head by the spirit of the Yuan''s shudder. , when I was talking on the phone, I didn''t seem to be in the right mood. Would that be the three test? After a while, Lin You''s Pink Porsche comes slowly. You should not see Lingyuan and Gonglian in the car and get off the parking lot directly. Therefore, Lingyuan simply took his nephew to the underground parking lot elevator entrance "blocked people". "Eh, uncle, someone came back with sister Lin you. It''s a woman. Look Not bad. " Lingyuan naturally saw it. It seems that from the distance, the vice-president is superior to the young one. On the contrary, Lin you is so listless that he carries his schoolbag. He is listless, as if he does not want to touch the woman. "Whelp." Lingyuan cleared his throat and suddenly called out. The deep magnetic sound reverberated in the parking lot, shocking people. Lin you startled, suddenly raised eyes, a see Lingyuan, dark big eyes have a silk of light. She immediately threw down the woman beside her body, carrying the kettle, carrying the schoolbag, rushed to the spirit yuan, as if a found "mother" embrace, happy like a two fool''s child. Lin youchong is too fast to stop the "car" in time, and suddenly falls into Lingyuan''s arms. She wants to step back, but Lingyuan holds it in her arms with one hand, and puts the strawberry milk tea bought for Lin you into her arms. "What? Are you not happy when you fail the exam? As soon as I come back, I lose face. " "No..." Lin you is inexplicably happy to see the iced strawberry milk tea, but when she hears the voice of the woman behind her, she breaks down again. "Lin you, who is this?" You can feel that when a woman opens her mouth, you can feel it? Not really... " Women can''t believe it. "Can you find this kind of man? No way, not really, as my brother said, you have a man? " Yes, the woman who came back with Lin you is Lin You''s sister, Lin Lei. Lin Lei is 26 years old, but she is already a doctoral student in DIDU Medical University. She has a promising future. She is also beautiful and tall. She has a lot of pursuers. Now she has found her own favorite object in the imperial capital.But when Lin Lei saw the man with one hand around her sister, her heart was still sour. Lin You ignores Lin Lei. In front of her sister, she seems unable to lift her head. She leaves Lingyuan''s arms, carefully makes milk tea and stares at the ground. At this time, it was gong Lian''s voice. The little guy used his natural "poisonous tongue" talent and looked at Lin you innocently. "Sister Lin you, who is this aunt dressed like a big mother? Is that your mother? " Lin Lei is really very mature. She is dressed in a red celebrity suit. She looks very valuable. She has black high heels. She has a good temperament. However, she is painted with rich makeup that does not conform to her style, so she looks domineering. Lin you Lingyuan "..." Lin Lei smelled the speech, lowered her eyes, and glared at the child standing beside Lingyuan. "Where''s the child? What''s your parents not teaching you about politeness?" "No, my mom and dad taught me that when I see people talking and ghosts talking, I can''t be inferior when I see my mouth smelly." Lin Lei wanted to say something more, but at first thought, she didn''t want to become a woman with children in front of Lin you and this handsome and amazing man. She could only choose to ignore it and then look at Lin you with sharp eyes. "Parents come to your house at seven o''clock in the evening. You remember to prepare the food." "No need. I know what you are doing. As I said, I won''t sell my grandfather''s house. You want to marry yourself in the imperial capital. Why should I sell my grandfather''s house for you? You told them not to come. I won''t do it. As long as I live one day, my grandfather''s things will not be less. " Lin you seldom talks tough. When she says something, she immediately enters the elevator waiting area without looking back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2360 "Sister Lin you, what''s your sister''s name? Is she in the imperial capital? Which school? Is it good? " Gong Lian takes advantage of Lin you to sit alone on the elevator gap, but also slips in. It happens to be in an elevator with Lin you. Lingyuan and Lin Lei can only sit down before they can get in. However, Lingyuan doesn''t have an elevator with Lin Lei. "It''s called Lin LAIA What''s the matter? " Lin you is not happy, but in the face of Gong Lian''s question, she answers softly. "Which bud?" Gong Lian took out his mobile phone, held the edge of the mobile phone in his small hand, poked a few letters with his finger, and raised it to Lin you to see, "is it the bud with a lot of strokes?" "Well, it''s the bud of that bud..." "Oh, good." Lian''er points to the "Lei" character displayed on the mobile phone screen, and then continues to type down. "What''s the matter?" Lin You lowers her head and subconsciously doesn''t look at Gong Lian''s cell phone. She respects the children''s privacy very much. However, she is still curious about why Gong Lian suddenly asks her sister''s name. "Nothing, just curious. I don''t think your sister is like your sister, like your aunt." palace lowered his head to make complaints about the news, and then he Tucao a sentence. The note on his mobile phone chat box window is "brother in law.". [Lian Lian]: brother in law ~ ~ ~ ~ Gong Lian follows Lin you home, enters the door, and changes his shoes. Farrid doesn''t get back to him. Farred: want to go home? [Lianlian]: help Lianlian check the person. Farryd Lin Lei, the elder sister of her uncle''s future girlfriend, is just not very pleasant. She always thinks it''s not very good to ask her uncle''s future girlfriend to sell her house to collect her dowry money. Farred: I see. Keep quiet. Then Farid, Gonglian''s brother-in-law, did not reply. Five minutes later, Lingyuan went home. After a while, the doorbell rang. Lin Lei couldn''t get on the elevator because she didn''t have an access card. She kept ringing the doorbell of Linyou''s video phone. "I don''t want to stay at home any more. It''s near the exam anyway. I''d like to go out to eat in the evening." Lin you is sitting on the porch steps, covering her ears. She hates to hear the doorbell, but Lin Lei keeps pressing. Lingyuan changed a T-shirt and walked out of the room without hesitation: "what do you want to eat? Let''s go out and eat together Lin Yu''s eyes brightened, and immediately jumped up, "I want to eat spicy roast fish along the Jinjiang River!" "I''ll go, I''ll go too!" Gong Lian went up and hugged Lingyuan''s thigh and looked up, "Uncle..." So, the three people who just came back went out in silence. They took the elevator to the first floor and left the apartment building without Lin Lei''s knowledge. Two hours later. Lin you and Gong Lian sit on the Bank of Jinjiang River with Lin you and Gong Lian in Lingyuan. Gong Lian receives a message from farrid. Although Gong Lian is young, he has no problem in literacy, reading and writing. Naturally, there is no pressure to recognize the information about Lin Lei sent by farrid. Lin Lei, 26, is a postgraduate and doctoral student of DIDU Medical University. Currently, she is an intern in neurosurgery of the Sino German Friendship Hospital in DIDU Even Lin Lei''s family investigated the completeness of the data. Naturally, there are also materials about Lin you, but Gong Lian doesn''t care about it. When he sees the wonderful place, he reads out with a smile: "sister Lin you, your sister is a talented person. She has a medical postdoctoral ex boyfriend who loves her so much that she wrote a thesis for her for three years. However, because of emotional problems, she broke up and committed suicide and didn''t come back. That''s all Can you also be called a medical beauty genius? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin you looks at Gong Lian in surprise. He is not four years old, but the light from his brows and eyes is completely beyond the maturity of his age "I don''t know any of these things. How do you know that?" "The boy friend she''s looking for is Jiang Yuan. She runs a chain hospital in her family. She is quite famous in the imperial capital and even in the whole country. She is a famous medical family. She can be regarded as a good-looking talent No wonder you want to climb. If you marry into the Jiang family, you will succeed in stepping into the upper class of the imperial capital. " Lingyuan picked out the bone in the fish for Lin you. After hearing the sound, he glanced at his nephew coldly and rebuked: "who did you learn from this habit of checking people''s background casually?" "My dad!" Gong Lian threw his mobile phone to Lingyuan, and then he looked like a second generation ancestor, and sat on a small stool. "My father loves to check people. When he sees so many men and women around his mother, he loves to check." "Why not learn this." "I think it''s very good. I''ll dig out all the old men. It''s people and dogs. I know how to deal with them. If she dares to bully sister Lin you, I won''t let her stay in the emperor." Gong Lian said with a soft voice and a tone of indifference. It was like talking about a very ordinary thing. Lin You''s shocked mouth opened slightly.She did not understand to look at Lingyuan, "Lianlian brother Do you often do that? " Lingyuan seriously recalled it for a moment and shook his head: "as far as I know, he has done such things since he was born, which is no more than ten times. The most impressive one is because..." "My uncle must have said that time. Feng Yiluo was wronged by the teacher when she went to kindergarten. If she was wronged, she would lose her temper. Once she got angry, she would make trouble. After that, I would hide behind me. I''m good-natured and let her bully her. No one else would be used to her bad temper. The teacher was very bad. The children all took a nap at noon to teach Feng Yiluo After several fans, why do you keep this kind of teacher? Then I must tell my parents and brother-in-law. " Ling Yuan nodded, "this time." "Why? Who is fengyiluo Lin you has a blank face. "My mother''s good sister, my father''s good brother''s goose." Gong Lian sighed and shook his head, "my ancestors." Don''t mention that he missed his childhood sweetheart in the imperial capital a little bit. He also missed being beaten by her, and he didn''t know whether he was mean or not. It''s nine o''clock in the evening when I come home from the grilled fish. In the underground parking lot, Lin you has sharp eyes and finds a cold woman in a black professional suit standing at the entrance of the elevator. "That''s my mother..." Lin you is scared to grasp the sleeve of Lingyuan subconsciously. Lingyuan stopped the car and had to take Gonglian and Lin you to the first floor of the apartment building. Unexpectedly, Lin Lei stood in the rest area at the entrance of the elevator in the hall on the first floor. As soon as he saw Lin you, he immediately yelled: "do you think you can hide me and mom! This matter must be solved today. You can''t hide it! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2361 Lin Lei, who is very arrogant, quickly walks towards Lin you. The momentum is as if she is going to tear her own sister. Lin You pulls the sleeve of Lingyuan tightly and hides behind him. The high heels are crisp and rhythmic. Lin Lei walked with a high air, but she didn''t feel the "foreign matter" at her feet. She staggered, sprained, and leaned forward. She happened to fall in front of Lingyuan''s heel and fell into a mess. Gong Lian retracted his small feet, and the obstinate and arrogant laughter suddenly reverberated in the hall on the first floor of the apartment building. "Ha ha ha ha, my aunt fell a dog to eat excrement." He clapped as he spoke. Lingyuan''s eyes warn. After a cold glance at the palace, he immediately takes Lin You''s hand and presses the elevator button. When the elevator door opened, a cold and haughty woman appeared in the elevator. I don''t know whether it''s Lin You''s bad luck or Lin You''s sad. In the elevator, I ran into my mother, and my sister Lin Lei, who fell behind me, caught up again. She can''t escape today. "I heard your brother say that you are living with a man now. Lin you, I can''t believe that. That''s how your grandfather taught you? No self-esteem, no self love, no shame, would rather live with a man of no three or four? You don''t want to help your family? " if he had not seen it with his own eyes, Lingyuan could not believe that these words came from a mother. She is also Lin You''s biological mother. Lingyuan real feeling, the small hand in the palm is shaking slightly. Lin You lowered his head and said nothing. However, his worried nephew is holding his latest expensive mobile phone, aiming at the woman in the elevator with the camera, as well as Lin Lei who is chasing after him. "Mother! Grandfather''s legacy should have been ours. What are you talking to her about? " Lingyuan took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and was ready to call the police. Because of this kind of harassment, the best way is to find the police. He doesn''t want to have many interactions with inferior people, because it''s a waste of time. But at this time, he didn''t expect that the courage of Lin you, who lowered his head and trembled slightly, was like a small animal who was infuriated. He suddenly raised his eyes and glared at his mother, "I said that I would not sell my grandfather''s house! No matter how vile you insult me, I will not agree! Even when I was dying, you didn''t want to go to the snow area to pick me up as family members. Why do you need help now and come to me to make such a powerless request? Mom! You say I am shameless, I know! I am shameless and shameless. I should have inherited you? " For the first time, Lingyuan looked at Lin you with a new look. When I was a little kid, I didn''t expect to be forced to speak. Lin You''s mother is a cynical and vain senior intellectual. She is shocked by her lack of IQ since childhood. When her little daughter, who has been disgraced by the Lin family, has the audacity to disobey her own will, she is stunned. She reacts and becomes angry. She raised her hand and tried to shake Lin You''s cheek fiercely. However, when her hand fell, she was strangled by Lingyuan, and her action was decisive. Lingyuan, with a cold eyebrow and cold eyes, drags Lin You''s mother''s wrist and pulls her away from the elevator. Then she says in a cold voice, "lian''er, take your sister Lin you to the elevator first!" "Good." Palace even put away his mobile phone, immediately grabbed the corner of Lin You''s clothes, took her into the elevator. Lin Lei''s mother and daughter want to stop, but they are blocked by the tall figure of Lingyuan Weian. "There are monitors in this building. I advise you not to do anything out of the ordinary. Moreover, if Lin you shed a tear because of you, I will wait for you to kneel down in front of me and beg for mercy." Lingyuan''s tone is low, the momentum is terrible, that condescending posture, arrogant and merciless. Lin Lei was so frightened by the man in front of her that she only dared to hide behind her mother. All of them were Lin You''s mothers. She pretended to be calm, but her eyes were hard to hide. She said, "what are you?" Lingyuan presses the button of another elevator, waits for the door to open, enters, swipes the access card and presses the 45th floor. He ignores the fierce eyes of shanglinyou''s mother. His eyes are like looking at a tiny mole ant. Without saying a word, he stops the mother and daughter who want to squeeze into the elevator and presses the close button. Back home. As soon as Lingyuan entered the door, he heard the soft and helpless cry. There is also the voice of his nephew who is busy and comforting. "Oh, sister Lin you, don''t cry It''s not cute to cry. " "How can they What about your uncle? Your uncle is better to me than my parents They can''t insult people like that. They can insult me, but Ji Lingyuan can''t! " "Yes, yes, you feel aggrieved for my uncle..." "If they come every day... What can I do... I''m afraid!" I said, "I''ll cry when I''m sitting on the sofa, but I''ll cry when I''m sitting on the sofa Gong Lian is helpless. He is still young and a baby. He can''t comfort people at all.However, Gong Lian sees the spirit yuan to come back, feeling to see the Savior. "Uncle!" "You go to play by yourself. By the way, let your brother-in-law and Feng Jinxuan say that Wenliang will come to Jincheng to find me, and you must not expose your whereabouts." "OK!" Gong Lian is obedient and rolls away. As soon as he returned to his room, he called his brother-in-law, farred. The call was put through soon. "Crooked? Brother in law "What''s the matter?" On the other side of the phone, farryd should be driving. The roar of the engine was very loud. "My uncle asked me to tell you to tell Uncle Feng that Wen Liang, my uncle''s right-hand man, would come to Jincheng to find him, but his whereabouts should not be exposed." "I see." Wenliang is the deity of Lingyuan. He is the most trusted subordinate of Lingyuan. He is low-key and modest. He doesn''t fight for it or rob him. He is extremely Buddhist. In the living room outside, Lingyuan takes off his coat and sits next to Lin you. As soon as his slender legs are put on the tea table, he reaches out and takes Lin you into his arms and puts them on his legs. Lingyuan habitually gives up his sleeve and drags Lin you with his "paper towel" to wipe his nose and tears, and gently caresses her back with the other hand to give her a smooth flow. "I want to rely on your arms." Wang Yuan''s eyes are full of tears. "Shit." Lin Youyi gets a response, wipes a tear, and pricks her head into Lingyuan''s arms, just like a baby nestling in the arms of a pig''s mother. The little one is extremely cute and pitiful. "Mom, they are so rude. I will take the college entrance examination in five days. What can I do..." "Stay in a hotel. When you finish the exam, we will choose a place to travel and ignore them." Lin You stops crying. His arm has already caught Lingyuan''s neck unconsciously and pillows his solid shoulder. He stares at the cold side face of Lingyuan''s knife. "Really?" "Well." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2362 It was 11 o''clock in the night after Lin was young. He left Lin You''s room quietly and turned back to his room. In the clean and tidy room, there is no light. The bedroom floor window, only the cold moonlight penetrates the drawn curtains, reflecting the wisps of light, which will stretch the tall and straight figure of Lingyuan. Lingyuan turned on the bedroom lamp and walked to the bedside. Suddenly, a figure appeared behind him. His posture is slender, elegant temperament, elegant appearance, such as banishment immortals. "Your Highness." Wen Liang bowed to Lingyuan and bowed to Lingyuan. "I''m no longer the crown prince. I don''t have to call it that way." Lingyuan took off his coat and turned around, and his cold and proud eyes were fixed on his own heart. "Come with caution?" "Yes, lady shengxiao still hasn''t given up looking for your highness. When director Feng learned that you were looking for me, he pretended to send me to Jincheng to do things for him, so as to ensure that he would not be watched by people in the divine world." Lingyuan heard the speech, nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "do three things for me." "At your command." "Find a high-end hotel which is relatively close to the entrance examination point of Jincheng No.1 middle school, and the route is convenient. Remember to be spacious and clean." After that, Lingyuan turned on his mobile phone, opened the information sent to his mother and sister Lin you by his niece palace, and handed it to Wen Liang. "I want you to find out the dirty things that these two women have done behind their backs. After dawn, they will make it public. In addition, I heard that the woman named Lin Lei has a good boyfriend in the imperial capital. Although she would rather tear down a temple, she would not get married But we still need to remind them, polish their eyes, and don''t marry anyone Wenliang took Lingyuan''s mobile phone, took out his mobile phone and quickly photographed the information of Lin You''s mother and sister, and then respectfully nodded: "yes, I know my humble position." "Well, hard work." Ling Yuan reached out and patted the shoulder of the handsome man in front of him. He did not forget to care, "how are you doing recently?" Wenliang''s eyes were dazed, as if he were flattered and bowed his head in a hurry: "Your Highness, everything is well with Wen Liang, but Some miss you. " Wenliang grew up with Lingyuan, never separated from his master for so long. "And you? How are you doing? " Wen Liang looks at Lingyuan''s simple clothes, and the simple living environment that he said is not small or big. He is still a little bit distressed. Now the son of the God Emperor lives in such a place. In the end, he is somewhat condescending. Lingyuan slowly picked up the stainless steel "old man" tea cup at the head of the bed, opened the lid, sipped his mouth, and suddenly a trace of comfort flashed through his quiet eyes. He sat down on the couch beside the bed, shook it up, and sighed: "there is no more leisurely and complacent time than now. I''m very good." Even greedy on this ordinary but warm day. Lin you woke up in the middle of her sleep because she cried so much that she was thirsty. When she went out to the living room to find water to drink, she passed jilingyuan''s room and heard a whisper. She felt strange and knocked on the door of Ji Lingyuan. At the moment of hearing the door knock, Lingyuan is alert, and Wenliang disappears "In!" Lingyuan agreed in a loud voice. Lin you opened the door carefully, and her little head came in. "Who are you talking to?" ¡°¡­¡­ You heard me wrong "Why? I... " Lin Youyi looks puzzled, but on second thought, he may have heard it wrong. "How did you get up?" Lingyuan immediately changed the topic. "Thirsty." So Lingyuan gets up, afraid that Lin you will go to the refrigerator to find ice water. He takes her to the kitchen and tries the temperature to make sure it doesn''t burn. "Ji Lingyuan." While drinking the hot milk from the handsome man beside him, Lin you was thinking. "Well?" "I think you''re like my dad." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No, you are better to me than my father. My father never gives me hot milk. My grandfather is old and I don''t want him to get up in the middle of the night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingyuan thought about this sentence a little strange, what is her grandfather old, she can''t give up? So you''re willing to let me do it? Logically speaking Lingyuan twisted his eyebrows. He was older than her grandfather. How could that be counted? - Lin you never thought of it. The next day, the weather changed. To be exact, it was the Lin family who suffered. Of course, the disaster did not affect her. Even, because of public opinion, she was pitied by many people. This matter should start at noon when Lin you was taking a lunch break in class. During the lunch break, Lin you is busy with the topic, but most of the students in the class have given up the struggle, brushing microblogs, playing games and chatting with each other. All of a sudden, Lin You''s deskmate, the "female boss" of taekwondo black belt in the class, pats Lin you on the shoulder."Lin Tiantian, the tenth most popular microblog search in the Lin family, are the people in it your mother and sister? I remember last year, your mother seemed to have been to school, and I saw her at that time Chi Qin calls Lin you "Lin Tiantian" because she thinks Lin you is not beautiful, but she is very cute and sweet. Even she, the female bully who likes to bully his male classmates, is reluctant to bully him. Lin yous side eyes, fixed eyes a look, "..." Isn''t it her own mother and sister on the hot mobile phone search? However, the title of hot search is: exposing the ugly faces of famous academic families. There are several similar titles below. Cruel parents abandon mentally retarded daughter??? The female students of Medical University are cheating in academic research. The girl Xueba killed the boy prodigy''s boyfriend. ¡­¡­ Lin you put down her pen and opened one of the headlines: "cruel parents abandon mentally retarded daughter". Then she saw that many marketing numbers were sent out -- because the youngest daughter''s IQ was only 89, she abandoned her ruthlessly and ignored her life and death. She heard that the girl committed suicide because her grandfather died last year, but she did not die. She was seriously depressed. She failed to enter a famous university for three times in the college entrance examination They disdain to admit having such a daughter Lin you even saw a micro blog with comments. I, I, I! I know this girl, Lin you. She''s very cute. She''s silly. But this year, her grades have improved by leaps and bounds! Don''t ask me how I know. I''m in the same school as her, but I''m a hot chicken. ¡¿ "this is my comment." Chi Qin grinned at Lin you. She was beautiful and full of air, just like a woman of big brother. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin you doesn''t know what''s going on. How come after one night, the weather changed completely? It seems that all the streets are talking about the evil Lin family, the poor little daughter of the Lin family, the vicious mother and sister, the cowardly father who can only study academic affairs, a younger brother with high IQ and low EQ, and a brother who just went to study abroad and was indifferent. All of them are wonderful flowers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2363 At five o''clock in the evening, Lin you leaves school on time. At 4:55, Lin you received a call from Lingyuan, asking her not to come out from the school gate, but to climb over the wall from the woods behind the school. He was waiting for her there. Yes? Over the wall??? She won''t! But Lin you did as he was told. Because she was told by her deskmate that there were a lot of reporters and media at the school gate, and the scene was almost out of control. It''s a lot of people in front of the school. In the woods behind the school. Lin you sees Ji Lingyuan standing outside the fence. Wearing a mask, hat and sunglasses, he was waving to her in a shady manner. "Ji Lingyuan, I can''t climb over the wall It''s so high. " Lingyuan looked up at the three meter high school black iron fence, very upset. Together with Ji Lingyuan, there is no accident, as well as Gong Lian''s younger brother. "Uncle, let''s dig a dog hole for sister Linyou and let her drill out?" Lin you: Lingyuan droops his eyes, and coldly gouges out the palace with one eye. Then, he prepared the rope, high into the school fence, "grasp the rope." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you change someone else, Lin you definitely dare not. But somehow, she is the one who believes in Ji Lingyuan. "Who is there?" At this time, the school security seems to have found the movement in the grove, is walking quickly. Lin yousee that is, grab three fingers thick hemp rope, in the wrist wrapped a few circles, Ji Lingyuan face does not change color, the force is incomparable to pull her up. At the top of the fence, Ji Lingyuan wraps the rope around his arm, then raises his eyes and opens his arms to Lin you. "Jump!" "Ah? I don''t dare. I''m afraid of heights... " Lin youse stood shivering above the fence, which said whether it was high or not and the landing difference was not low. If a young man with a height of more than 1.8 meters would definitely be able to jump down, but Lin you never did. "Come on! There''s someone behind you Spirit yuan cold voice reminds, "can I still fall you?" "Also..." Lin you heard the footsteps behind him getting closer and closer. It should be the school security guard, "which class are you in? Don''t the gate go over the wall? " Lin You trembled with fright. As soon as his eyes closed, he started to jump toward the spirit yuan. Lingyuan suddenly hugged Lin you and held her firmly in his arms. Then he removed the rope three or two times, threw Lin You''s schoolbag into Gong Lianhuai''s arms, picked up Lin you with his back hand, and turned to get on the bus. "Uncle! This bag is heavier than me! Are you willing to let me take it? " Gong Lian weighs Lin You''s schoolbag and complains about being coquettish. "When a man carries heavy objects, he has to develop a habit from childhood. I just educate you for your father." Gong Lian lost his temper in an instant and jumped into the car with his heavy schoolbag in his arms. "All right, all right. I''ll take it. Can''t I take it?" He said in his heart that when he was not three years old, he went to Feng''s uncle''s house to steal the corpse coffin that Aunt aro kept in the basement. The coffin and the corpse were much heavier and dangerous than the schoolbag. What was the schoolbag? On the way. Lin you is sitting in the passenger seat. She is surprised to find that this is not the way to go home. "Are we going to eat out in the evening?" Lin you asked. "I found a five-star hotel near your designated examination room. I packed the presidential suite for a week. During the day and even son, I moved all your review materials, clothes and daily necessities. In this way, my ears are clean and no one will disturb you." Lingyuan, holding the steering wheel in one hand, turned slowly and quietly. "But grandfather''s fish, and the flowers and plants in the family..." "I will take lian''er back to take care of them every day. Don''t worry." Lin You''s heart is shocked, and he''s sour. His heart is warm. He even feels that his family''s troubles are not a problem at this moment. The sky outside the window is especially clear, and the world seems to be better. Lin youba stares at the thin but perfectly muscled arm of the man who is driving. She wanted to hold that arm. But tangled to, tangled to, or retreat. Only dare to stretch out the little finger, humble scratched the man''s bulging muscles, tickle like. "Thank you." At the red light, Lingyuan slams on the brake. The next moment, he reaches out to protect Lin youchong''s head against the wind, ignoring the cute little girl who rolls down from his seat. "Thank me, and I''ll throw you down." "You''re welcome! And you''re not going to throw me out of the car ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingyuan has nothing to say.What he thought in his heart was that he had done so much. At least, the most basic thing was whether he should summon up his courage, even if he hugged his arm and played coquettish, or he could make him happy by murmuring soft words? However Forget it. Lingyuan rubbed his eyebrows. Take your time. - the hotel is a famous five-star hotel in Jincheng, and the private room is the highest standard suite that is difficult to book from the high-rise. There are all kinds of facilities, even a small kitchen, you can cook by yourself. There are four days left before the college entrance examination. The food in the hotel restaurant is delicious, but Lingyuan is more cautious. He thinks that he can cook it himself to avoid discomfort caused by eating things outside. He thinks it is safer for him to cook by himself. Lin has been back since childhood. The phone is in flight mode and connected to WiFi. Because her sister, her mother, her father and brother kept calling her, as if something had happened. Lin you knows what happened. The Lin family is on a hot search. But she has been unable to understand, how can suddenly like this. She looked at the articles on the hot search entries, and then watched Ji Lingyuan sitting outside the balcony drinking tea and enjoying the scenery. Thoughtfully came to his side. "Ji Lingyuan, you are trying to protect me Did you do it? " Lin Yu approaches Lingyuan with his mobile phone and asks carefully. Lingyuan tasted the tea and aimed at Lin You''s mobile phone without changing his face. He said, "No It''s not that he did it himself. Lingyuan thinks he didn''t cheat Lin you. "Well..." "You think highly of me. I don''t have this ability. I have a little spare money at most, but I don''t have connections at all." Lingyuan explained to Lin you slowly and solemnly, "if this kind of thing becomes a hot search, it must be your family who has offended something that is not easy to be provoked. But if you look at the domineering appearance of your mother and your sister, I''m afraid it doesn''t often offend people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin youdaimeng looks at Lingyuan. How can she not believe it? Lingyuan also saw Lin''s suspicion, so he had a plan and called Gong Lian, who was playing video games in the living room of the suite. "Lian''er, come here." "Here it is Even son roll to his uncle in front of. "Your sister Lin you and her mother''s family went on a hot search and were attacked by you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gong Lian''s cold and terrible eyes on his uncle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2364 Lingyuan that look in the eyes, scared palace even a jump. It seems that if he says "no", his uncle will throw him back to the capital. Lin you looks back and forth at Ji Lingyuan''s younger brother lian''er, frowning and dissatisfied: "Ji Lingyuan, what are you doing to scare lian''er? He is so young that he can do such a thing? " As soon as the voice dropped, lian''er said, "that Sister Lin you, although lian''er is small and can''t do it, the adults in the family dote on lian''er. They will let him do whatever he wants, so... " Gong Lian sighed and recognized that, "this matter has something to do with me. It''s my brother-in-law and his brother-in-law to investigate your family, and then Then... " "And then make a lot of reports, in order to let your heartless and unjust family suffer a bit, don''t bother you." Lingyuan then went on with Gong Lian''s words, his face did not change, and he was serious. "Yes, yes, yes!" With a nod of garlic. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin youmu gaped. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Happy? Are you happy? Lin you doesn''t think so. But as soon as I hear about my mother, my sister won''t bother me any more. She can take the exam quietly. She still breathed a sigh of relief. Lingyuan reached out and caressed Lin You''s small head and said in a low voice: "feel at ease. After the test tour, where do you want to go?" "Imperial capital! I''ve never been to the capital! I really want to see the capital. " Lingyuan was stunned and helped his forehead. If he returned to the imperial capital, he would inevitably be exposed easily, but Whelp wants to go, what can he do? Can only accompany. When Gong Lian heard that Lin you was going to travel to the imperial capital, he clapped happily, "sister Linyou, we''ll leave after you finish the exam. I''ll ask my mother to send a private plane to take us back! I''ll take you to Feng Yiluo, that stupid girl with simple mind and underdeveloped limbs, and my handsome brother-in-law, cute sister-in-law! " Children''s happiness is that simple. Gong Lian likes Lin you very much, so he can''t wait to take Lin you to meet his friends. However, Lingyuan was not so happy to return to the imperial capital. Because returning to the imperial capital means that the risk of exposure is increased. If he appears around them, the divine world will be aware of it. However, the thoughtful spirit yuan stares at Lin you who is chasing and playing with lian''er in the living room. It seems not impossible to go back. It''s time to make a decision on some things. - the tense college entrance examination is coming as scheduled. Lin you is not as nervous as he thought. On the day after the exam, she took a long breath and walked out of the campus. She happened to see the tall and handsome man standing in the shade of the tree across the road. She worked out all the questions, but she didn''t know if they were right. Her only worry at the moment is. If the score is enough to go to Jincheng University, can you still be qualified to be the man''s girlfriend. It''s very disturbing. However, many times Lin you still feel that he is not worthy of Ji Lingyuan, and that he is just wishful thinking. Especially when Ji Ling and her plane stopped at the airport Lin you took a private jet for the first time. She knew that lian''er''s parents had money, but she didn''t care much about the extent of the money. But she thought, there''s a private jet at home Should be regarded as a big family? On the plane. Lingyuan tasted sake, glanced at Lin you and asked in a low voice, "I haven''t asked how you did in the exam, so, how?" ¡°emmm¡­¡­ I''ve done all the questions and checked them. I''m very successful. I feel that it''s much better than before. I just don''t know if the final score can reach the Jincheng score line... " Lin you is restrained and clever, sitting beside Lingyuan, holding Wangzai''s milk in his hand, sullen. "You are not in high spirits." Lingyuan saw through it at a glance, reached out and pinched Lin''s soft little face. "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to go to the capital? Not happy again? " "No more I''m just, I haven''t been on this kind of plane. I''m a little nervous. I''m afraid I''ll do something wrong Spirit yuan sinks a smile, eyebrow is handsome, "take out your Jincheng small rich woman''s momentum, what is counselled?" Lin you takes a glance at Lingyuan and gives a coquettish voice. He turns to think of something. He turns to him and says in a low voice, "I want to ask you something." "Well, you say." Lingyuan''s voice is gentle and thick, leaning over the head, close to Lin you. "It is If I don''t do well in the exam, I can''t go to Jincheng University. The agreement says Don''t you count? " The spirit yuan does not answer, the smile is charming, has the courage. "What? You are so afraid that you can''t be my girlfriend? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin You''s face turned red and turned away, ignoring Lingyuan.forget it! She didn''t ask, and she lost herself to grandma''s house. - as the most prosperous and developed central city in the north and even in the whole country, the imperial capital is full of talents and full of hidden dragons and tigers. When Lin you got off the plane, he was shocked by the magnificent buildings of the imperial capital airport. I feel like a bumpkin. Lin you also found a strange thing. When he arrived at jilingyuan, the capital of the emperor, it was hot as sweat. However, he wore a mask and sunglasses. He hid himself when he saw anyone. As soon as he got out of the airport, Lingyuan was the first to get into the car sent by Gong Si Yu to pick them up. The whole process was extremely abnormal. Gong Lian drills into Rolls Royce''s lengthened phantom, and then beckons enthusiastically to Lin you. "Sister Lin you, please sit in. Let''s go to my house first. Anyway, my uncle lives in the same building as ours." "Oh, yes." Lin you gets into a luxury car. On the way, she looked at Lingyuan''s worried and silent appearance, and even thought that she had done something wrong. "Ji Lingyuan?" "I''m here." "Do you feel uncomfortable coming to the capital with me? Have I disgraced you? " Lingyuan takes off his sunglasses and stares at Lin You inexplicably. He doesn''t understand what she has in her head. How can he think so wildly. "No Lingyuan can only take off his mask and remove all the camouflage, trying to explain to Lin you Even son pour many a mouth, "uncle, this is afraid of his mother." "Ji Lingyuan''s mother Is it? " "Not at all!" Gong Lian is paralyzed in the comfortable seat of the car, playing a game machine, "uncle''s mother, more terrible than your mother." Lin you is numb, a mother who is more terrible than her mother? How terrible is that? Lin you soon realized how frightening Ji Lingyuan''s mother was. Moreover, Lin you also knew one thing. Ji Lingyuan is not called Ji Lingyuan. His real name is Lingyuan. Afternoon. Lingyuan and Gong, together with Lin Youxian, return to LINGJI and Gongsi Yu''s home. At home, the puppet servant is busy. Bai Wuyou is cooking. Linggui and lingshang are sitting in the living room, eating melon seeds and chatting gossip. The men of Gong Si Yu, Jiang Ziwen and Feng Jinxuan smoke cigars and talk about their daughter-in-law in their study. The palace is accompanied by the spirit yuan that goes home, and the arrival of Lin you, a distinguished guest. Lingyuan''s mother, shengxiao Niang, heard the wind. Before Lingyuan had time to go into the house to change shoes, she was slapped by the saint Xiao Niang. "Evil son!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2365 Lingyuan''s mother, shengxiao Niang, appears and rushes into Linggui''s porch and slaps Lingyuan on the cheek. "Pa!" The palace standing in the porch is stupid. Lin you is also stunned and stunned. Linggui and lingshang, as well as aro on the sofa, felt that the atmosphere was not right, so they got up and came to the porch one after another. When LINGJI sees shengxiao, he knows the big things are not good! She caught a glimpse of Lin you, who was so stupefied that she half narrowed her eyes. Then she looked at her son and said, "lian''er, take this Miss Lin inside first, don''t come out!" Palace even smell speech, immediately obediently do, "good mother." Then Gong Lian grabbed Lin You''s wrist and looked up, "sister Lin you come with me!" "But he..." Lin you looked at the beautiful woman who appeared suddenly, and looked at the back of Lingyuan with worry. "Never mind, just go first!" Gong Lian drags Lin you, "we don''t care about the adult''s affairs!" Gong liantian is not afraid of the earth, but when he sees the madman female tiger of the saint Xiao Niang, he still thinks it''s better to be less provoked. If the female tiger knows the relationship between Lin you and her uncle. Palace even heart trembles, he does not dare to think of consequence at all, OK? Lin you is dragged into the gap of his home by Gong Lian. She looks around her in a hurry and marvels at how grand xiaolian''er''s family is. "Lian''er, is that woman Ji Lingyuan''s mother?" Although Lin you is stupid, she can see that Ji Lingyuan and that woman have some divine resemblance. "Well." Gong Lian takes Lin you and walks in the corridor full of artworks. Turn left, turn right. When Gong Lian passed his father''s study, he knocked on the door. "Dad He yelled. In a few seconds, the door opened. The one who opened the door was Feng uncle, who was elegant and elegant. "Lian''er is back?" "Uncle Feng!" Lian''er called out cleverly, and then called out to the mysterious study, "Dad! There''s something wrong outside. Go and have a look After a pause, lian''er thinks of something and asks Feng Jinxuan, "is Feng Yi Luo coming? Why didn''t I see her? " "I Luo will wait for you to come back to be sleepy, and sleep in the guest room. You can go and wake her up." Anyway, he was about to have dinner. Feng Jinxuan thought. He said something and glanced at Lin you, who was unfamiliar with him. He didn''t say anything more. At this time, Gong Siyu and Jiang Ziwen, one with a cigar in his mouth, wearing a silk nightgown, the other with a cigarette between his fingertips and a suit and leather shoes, appeared at the door. Lin you is startled by the men who walk out of the study. These men, good terrible momentum, and that can not be ignored, impeccable appearance conditions. Lin you is very nervous and lowers her head. She knows Gong Si Yu and lian''er''s father, so she says hello politely. "Hello, Mr. Gong." Gong Si Yu doesn''t look at Lin you and doesn''t pay attention to him. His face is gloomy and cold, and his momentum is threatening. "What''s the matter?" Gong Siyu looks down at his son. "Uncle Lingyuan is back." Even son pauses, show gloating bad smile, "his old mother hears the wind, beat uncle to." Hearing the sound, the men at the door of the three study immediately left and went to the living room. Until the men left, Lin Youcai was relieved. "Lian''er, your family is so terrible..." "Why? Our family is so interesting. The uncles and aunts are more interesting and better than each other! " Lian''er learns that Feng Yiluo is sleeping in the guest room. But Feng Jinxuan didn''t tell him which room it was. The house is too big. There are more than ten guest rooms. Even son can only find one room with Lin you. "No, I think your father It''s not easy to get along with. I was afraid. I thought Ji Lingyuan was the coldest person I''ve ever seen. In fact, it''s not. " Lin You sighed. "That''s my dad, but you''ll find out at dinner that he''s my mom''s licking dog." Gong lianhei''s father didn''t show mercy. "Just now there was a man, uncle Jiang, who was my mother''s eldest brother and mother''s brother-in-law, emmm He is not easy to get along with, but you can rest assured that uncle Lingyuan is here. Everyone has to give him face and take care of you. My family relationship is more complicated, so you can get familiar with it later. " Gong even knew that Lin you was afraid, and she was in a cold sweat. So he comforted Lin you as wisely as possible. If you really want to become an aunt in the future, Linyou will have to get used to all this. At the same time. At the door of the house. Lingyuan was slapped, he was indifferent to continue to change slippers, also different from his mother gas, just ignore. "Yuan''er! Come back with me Shengxiao is domineering and glares at Lingyuan. She is followed by two people from the divine world. The momentum is not to be disobedient. "I am no longer the crown prince, nor the deputy director. The God of justice should fulfill the responsibilities of being gentle. I don''t have to listen to you, mother. Go back. I like the ordinary life now."Spirit yuan finish saying, will put on the ground of the Jincheng specialty, picked up, handed to Ling Gui. "Gee, you like it." "Thank you Big brother. " LINGJI took over the specialty, the eye light cold sharp staring at the saint Xiao Niang, "how do you enter this building." It is impossible for this building to enter without the permission of the spirit or the sign. "It''s none of your business! It''s weird! Do you dare to stop me from taking my son? " "If the legs are on the body of Lingyuan, can you take him away?" LINGJI disdains to say more, but shengxiao is like a dog at her door and refuses to leave. At this time, Ling Shang''s mobile phone received a message, a serious look, "sister, you see!" Linggui took lingshang''s mobile phone, low eyes. It is fan Wujiu''s mobile phone message to Jiang Ziwen, but Jiang Ziwen''s mobile phone is held by lingshang. Fan Wujiu: Lord Jiang! The holy cloud lady of the divine world wounded Xiaobai in the human world and forced him to use the Ming beads to transmit. This is a bad thing! Please study deeply! The spirit suddenly came to light. It turned out that shengxiao used the Pearl of Bai Changchang Xie Bi''An to enter the building. No wonder Xie Bian was able to enter the building, because he and fan Wujiu had a place to live. Lingshang is now the princess of Jiang, who is regarded as half the master of the underworld. If the ghosts and gods in the underworld are hurt, they will not give up. "Shengxiao, how dare you! The ghost commander in the underworld dares to hurt! You are afraid that you are lawless, and think that no one dares to move you, do you? " Lingshang''s words and expressions were fierce. If it wasn''t for the spirit, he would have to fight against shengxiao. By this time, Jiang Ziwen and Gong Siyu had already come out. At this time, shengxiao did not fear death. "Spirit war? You are a man and woman now, and you deserve to talk to me? " The holy words have just fallen into the sky. An extremely terrifying spiritual power swept between lingshang and Linggui, turning into a fierce whirlwind, and directly rushed to the holy cloud lady. Shengxiao did not react, the whole person hit the wall. The walls were sunken and she was in a mess. "I can''t do what I can! The king''s people dare to slander! What are you? " Jiang Ziwen went to lingshang, reached out, and hugged lingshang into his arms and protected him. Lingshang is a little aggrieved after all, because what he cares most is that someone talks about it. Now, no one in the three realms, because of Jiang Ziwen and his sister, dare to do so openly. Lingshang is in the arms of Jiang Ziwen. "Lao Jiang, she hurt Xie Bi''An. It can''t be over." "I know." Jiang Ziwen low eyes, eyes deep burning coagulation lingshang, "OK?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2366 In the face of Jiang Ziwen''s deep concern, lingshang xiaoniaoyi is buried in his arms and shakes his head lightly. "It''s OK." "What she said was terrible. Are you all right?" Jiang Ziwen did not seem to be at ease, patiently asked again. "I''m sure there will be, but it will be over in a while." Jiang Ziwen wrung his eyebrows, and his eyes were as terrible as a tyrant. He put the cigarette in his mouth and held lingshang in his arms. He was very precious. "I will ask the emperor for an explanation on this matter! Holy sky, you wait Jiang Ziwen faces LINGJI and Gongsi Yu. "I''m not in the mood to eat. I''ll take shang''er back and get together another day." Gong Si Yu nodded, did not detain, "um." Spirit crafty stretch out his hand, doting pinch the small face of Ling Shang, "go." However, with sharp eyes, she found that shang''er''s face was not good-looking. She quickly told Jiang Ziwen, "she seems to be uncomfortable. You should pay attention to it when you go back." When Jiang Ziwen heard the speech, he twisted his eyebrows, drooped his eyes, and his jaw touched lingshang''s forehead. It was cold and cold, but there was sweat. "What''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. It''s just a little tired." In the face of his mother being beaten, Lingyuan looked on coldly. Lingyuan understood that it was her mother who had done too much, and that she was to blame herself. Soon, the God Emperor Lingtian learned that shengxiao had injured the ghost commander of the underworld and forced him to do something. He also broke into the house of Linggui and made a lot of mischief. He was furious and sent his magic soldiers to take shengxiao away by force. The storm subsided for a while. The atmosphere at home gradually returned to peace. It''s just because Jiang Ziwen has gone back with lingshang, which is somewhat regretful. - the underworld. Jiang Ziwen went back to the palace with lingshang. The ghost soldiers passing by are very poor. They have already seen the strange things. As is known to all in the underworld, it is no surprise that the princess is the life of King Jiang. Jiang Ziwen is worried about his mental distress. Because every time someone chews his tongue behind his back, or when lingshang hears something hurtful to others, he will feel sad secretly and sulk for a long time. He won''t tell him anything but hold back. "Don''t worry about the gossipy words of shengxiao, do you know?" All the way back to the palace, lingshang was held by Jiang Ziwen, and a small circle was drawn on his chest with his fingertips. "Good." Jiang Ziwen heart mentioned, because lingshang only returned a word, this is abnormal performance. "Tell me what''s wrong with you." Lingshang pillowed Jiang Ziwen''s broad shoulders, full of security, and surrounded his neck. He thought carefully, but he didn''t want to worry Jiang Ziwen. He said honestly: "I''m tired, a little dizzy and flustered. When I went to my sister''s house in the morning, I felt like I didn''t have a good rest last night..." Last night Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were closed. Last night, he "tossed" the spirit war night, the collapse did not stop, is he too much. "My fault." After returning to the palace, Jiang Ziwen ordered the ghost servant to summon Huaqing from the Shenyi Bureau of the underworld department. Beside the bed, Jiang Ziwen looked at the lingshang lying on the couch. His face became more and more ugly, and his heart was inexplicably raised. "War son?" Jiang Ziwen sat down beside the bed, picked up lingshang and held him in his arms. He kept wiping away the cold sweat on his forehead. "I''m ok. Just have a rest." Lingshang felt Jiang Ziwen''s worry, holding Jiang Ziwen''s big palm in both hands and kicking in his arms. Before long, Huaqing came under the guidance of the ghost servant. After the routine greeting, Jiang Ziwen''s face was cold and his eyes were dignified and he called Hua Qing to his side. "Feel the pulse for the princess!" "Yes! King Chiang Hua Qing went to the bed respectfully and took pulse diagnosis. Can be a long time, Huaqing complexion complex, frown. "This..." "How about shang''er?" Jiang Ziwen held the half asleep man in his arms and asked anxiously. "I''d like to report to your highness King Jiang. The princess''s pulse is floating and seems to be in a virtual state, but it''s not completely. I guess that the princess and empress are gods. I''ve only treated mortals and ghosts, but I''ve never seen such a situation. Why don''t you report to the divine world as soon as possible and let them send people to check it?" Jiang Ziwen was in a state of mind and jet lag to the extreme. The meaning of Huaqing''s words is very obvious. The problem is serious. We have to invite people from the divine world. Shanger is indeed a divine body, which is not something that can be seen by Huaqing. Half an hour later. Knowing that lingshang was ill, Qing Yaoji, the pregnant beauty God, came in a hurry with the God of medicine. As soon as she entered Jiang Ziwen''s palace, the Qing yao ji was pregnant and worried about her children, so she entered the palace. "Jiang Ziwen! How do you take care of shang''er? How can a good man say that he is ill when he is ill, but he is a Protoss Qing yao ji looks like a teacher and a criminal, and her beautiful eyes glare at Jiang Ziwen."My fault is my negligence." Jiang Ziwen''s eyes were closed and his attitude was excellent. "Mother Don''t hurt him Being held in his arms by Jiang Ziwen, lingshang reaches out and gently tugs at Qingyao Ji''s Fairy skirt. The God of medicine squatted down by the bed and said, "please release the princess." Jiang Ziwen did, put lingshang on the bed, and then walked away. But as he turned around, his hand was grabbed. Lingshang''s voice was weak and helpless: "Lao Jiang Lying with chest tightness I feel bad... " Jiang Ziwen''s heart, the whole all pulled up, he turned back, low eyes. Hearing Lingyuan say again: "you hold..." The war spirit can''t be worse than the spirit of war, and then he can''t even ask the spirit of the bed. "You must not frighten me." It was the first time that lingshang married him for such a long time. It is impossible to say that you are not afraid. The God of medicine had no choice but to stand up, avoid Jiang Ziwen, and inject a pure spiritual power into lingshang''s body. All of a sudden, the God of medicine looked at Qing Yaoji in shock. "Empress Dowager! Great joy Qing yao ji was stunned, and her beautiful face began to smile. "Have you got it?" "Yes The medicine God regained his spiritual power. "It''s just that the netherworld is full of Yin Qi. After pregnancy, both the mother and the fetus are not suitable to stay here. Therefore, they will be weak. In the early pregnancy of the protoss, they will be weakened. In addition, they are in the underworld. This is not surprising." Lingshang leaned in Jiang Ziwen''s arms and listened to others talking. He heard "have", beautiful eyes suddenly opened, ecstatic looking at his mother, "mother! Do you mean that my dream of sight has come true "What about that?" Qing Yaoji smiles gently, then snorts, glances at Jiang Ziwen, "Congratulations, to be a father." However, the Qing yao ji''s words fell and her face stiffened. "But the Yin Qi of the underworld will make Shanger weak. This child has to go back to the divine world to raise her baby with me. She can''t stay here." A listen to want to separate from Jiang Ziwen, lingshang clings to Jiang Ziwen, not loose. "I don''t want to. I don''t want to be separated from him. I can''t do without Lao Jiang." "Don''t be capricious. The protoss need pure aura to nourish during pregnancy. There is no such thing in the underworld." Spirit Shang see Jiang Ziwen do not speak, anxious, "you pour to say something ah, you are willing me to leave?" Jiang Ziwen sighed, surprised, but not used to it, murmured: "how can I give up?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2367 Lingshang can''t stay in the underworld. You can''t be in the underworld during pregnancy. This can make Jiang Ziwen difficult. Lingshang depends on him, and he can''t leave his wife, but Jiang Ziwen has to find someone to call Linggui to persuade lingshang. The capital of the emperor, the home of spirit and craftiness. A good dinner party for Lingyuan has been destroyed by Lady shengxiao. Jiang Ziwen also took the spirit war to go, less people, spirit strange how much a bit unhappy. It''s their first time to visit Youlin''s house. Looking at the tense appearance, I guess I was scared by the family members. In the dining room, as the hostess, Linggui tries her best to show her friendliness and gentleness, which makes Lin you less rigid. "You''ve met my husband and my son." Ling Ji looks at Lin you who is sitting beside Lingyuan and introduces him. "The one who looks like a foreigner and has green eyes is Farid, lian''er''s brother-in-law." Lin You nodded and glanced at the noble man who was sitting beside Gong Lian''s father, Gong Siyu, looking tired and melancholy, but so beautiful, "you Hello "Feng Jinxuan and aro are husband and wife, Feng Yiluo is lian''er''s playmate, and my two families are close friends." LINGJI gives Lin you a piece of braised pork and smiles. Lin you politely nods to Feng Jinxuan and aro. As a result, aroo Dang immediately said, "I heard that you are the daughter-in-law of the big iron tree of Lingyuan? So you''re going to be one of us? If that''s the case, you and I will go to the underworld with ah chi to rub mahjong with sister Qian some other day... " "Aro!" When Lingyuan heard of it, he cried in secret and stopped drinking immediately. "Ordinary people, ordinary people!" Ling Guifu forehead, busy low voice to remind aro. Lin Youzhi The underworld? Which min? Which Jie? Aro''s tongue immediately came back and explained, "the underworld is a community name. Sister shallow lives there." "Oh, well But I can''t play mahjong Lin you saw that Lingyuan had picked all the fish bones for her. She was so happy that she ate the fish meat. The spirit is strange to help forehead, a face helplessly looking at a Luo, and glancing at Lin you, "you can call your home spirit yuan to teach you." "I will not." Lingyuan indifferent face, "and you must not take her bad!" Lin Yougang wants to say something. Seeing LINGJI and the woman named aro, they flew out two knives and forks at the same time and hurled them fiercely towards the spirit yuan. "What are you talking about! What do we mean by bad things "We are here to let her quickly integrate into the family and take her to play!" "You want to fight?" Lin you hugged his head in fear. Lingyuan''s eyes were cold and sharp. He gouged out Linggui and aro, protecting Linyou, and suddenly blocked the flying knife and fork. "Are you two crazy?" Lingyuan roared back to LINGJI and aro. "Honey, he yelled at me." As if he was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, he immediately filed a complaint, grabbed Gong Si Yu''s arm, was dissatisfied, and glared back at Lingyuan? "Ah Xuan, he is cruel to me! Aro is wronged. " Aro''s mouth is shriveled. And then The scene was completely chaotic. In the restaurant, everyone ate well, and suddenly started to move their hands. With Gong Si Yu and Feng Jinxuan joining in, a group of people, such as farrid and Bai Wuyou, began to pick up the food on the table and throw them at each other. The curses kept going on, attacking each other. The worst thing was Lingyuan. All the men beat him. Lin you was scared to hide under the table. Gong even called for Feng Yi Luo and got under the table. "Sister Lin you, don''t be afraid. Just think they''re all psychopaths. Just get used to it. They often do this." Gong Lian pacifies the tearful Lin you. On one side, Feng Yi Luo, carved in Pink Jade, was shriveled and shriveled. He reached out and gave Gong Lian a slap. "Gong Lian, how can you talk so gently to others and bully and hide from me every day?" "Ancestors!" Gong even touched his face, did not hurt, did not itch, nor angry, "I came back to see you! This is the future aunt! You look at her stupidity and she''s going to cry. " "Hum! Don''t take me out to play. " Feng Yi Luo, about the same size as Gong Lian, raised his small fist and hammered Gong Lian''s dog''s head. The restaurant is in a mess. Midway, LINGJI suddenly receives a call from Jiang Ziwen, and is hit by the rice thrown by Lingyuan. She ignored, answered in a hurry, and then great joy, Jiao drink a: "all stop! Good news For a moment, the restaurant was quiet. Everyone''s watching. "Shanger is pregnant! Jiang Ziwen is going to be a father! Big round - because Jiang Ziwen was in a hurry, LINGJI immediately rushed over. To the underworld, Linggui knew that it was not suitable for lingshang to stay in the underworld during her pregnancy. Her mother meant to take her son back to the divine world to raise her baby."Sister..." In Jiang Ziwen''s arms, lingshang looks pale, aggrieved toward the spirit of the crafty hand. "I''m here." LINGJI reached out and held lingshang. "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. It''s very important to raise a baby. You can''t stay in the underworld. What mother said is right. You should be obedient." When he came, LINGJI met his mother at the door and knew the situation. He gently advised him. "I can''t do without Lao Jiang..." Lingshang shrinks to Jiang Ziwen''s arms. "As soon as I leave, I always think he will be seduced. The ghosts in the underworld are all demons and ghosts. They flatter people extremely. I can''t do it if I don''t pay attention to it." Lingshang is jealous, a little overbearing, very similar to the spirit of the crafty, but there are some differences. Jiang Ziwen smell speech, arrogant eyes deep appear displeasure, "dare you can''t leave me, not because of dependence, because do not believe me?" ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t mean that. I''m just scared. " Spirit Shang scared to quickly embrace his husband''s waist, rubbing his chest, trying to please. "Who doesn''t want to see you every day? But you are busy. If I go to the divine world, I can''t see you for a long time, and you can''t often come to see me. In this way, we will be separated. I have to hold you when I sleep. Without you, do you think I can do well? " Jiang Ziwen sighs and hugs lingshang tightly. He kisses his forehead and pats his back. "No separation, no separation." "Jiang Ziwen, take a vacation and call aro back. The underworld belongs to her grandfather, and she also has responsibilities. She has been in a hurry recently. She just finds something to do for her. You can accompany shang''er directly to the divine world to raise a baby." Ling Shang''s eyes brightened, reaching for Jiang Ziwen''s cold cheek, "is that ok? Is it really possible? " "I mean it." Jiang Ziwen''s hand stuck to the back of lingshang''s hand, clenched his palm and held it tightly. "Well, it''s just that shang''er sticks to her mother too. Let them go everywhere. Jiang Ziwen, you can go back to her mother''s home with shang''er." Jiang Ziwen always said that wind is rain. Since he decided to leave the underworld temporarily, he immediately ordered fan Wujiu to take charge of the hall of the first Yama for the time being. Then he asked Linggui to tell aro that he had picked up some personal objects of lingshang. He immediately took lingshang and went back to the divine world with the Qing Yaoji. When LINGJI comes home, aro is still at her home. The restaurant was in a mess, and the puppet servants were cleaning up. Arrow is sitting in Feng Jin Xuan''s arms, playing with his daughter''s small face. "Well, aro Jiang Ziwen wants to accompany shang''er to raise a baby. You may have to go back to hell... " LINGJI glanced at Lin you, who was enjoying the dragon fish. "You may have to go to the top of Jiang Ziwen for a while..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2368 Lin you is ignorant all day. Why? After she came to the palace, even her parents'' house, she felt strange. She felt that all the people in the family, including Ji Lingyuan, were very strange, not only because of their amazing appearance, but also because of their behavior and manner... And the terrible scene when they were fighting in the restaurant. Lin You''s intuition tells her that these people are not ordinary people. After the evening, Lin you was taken to the house where he lived alone. Lin you was silent and sullen. She was pulled by Lingyuan, but she didn''t speak. After the spirit yuan was hidden in the human world, he sealed all his spiritual power with the spirit sealing circle. So when dinner said he was going to do it, he was almost beaten black and blue, his mouth was bleeding and his whole body was injured. When Lin you came to Lingyuan''s house, he stayed at first, because it was too big, too gorgeous and too cold. It didn''t have any smell of human life. Although there were all kinds of furniture and facilities, there was nothing concrete about it. Ling Yuan leads Lin you and then collapses on the sofa. "They... Are not your relatives? Why do they fight and beat you like this?" Lin you looks at Lingyuan with heartache. It''s a pretty face with blood. "Do you still have a medicine box..." "no, never use that kind of thing." The spirit yuan does not matter the opening, and then fiercely domineering sitting on the sofa, closed eyes, "stand to do what, sit by my side." "Then you haven''t answered. Why do you fight?" "Every day, they do." "Don''t you have a good relationship?" Lin youobediently sat down beside Lingyuan and took out a tissue from his pocket because there was nothing on the tea table. "No, it''s good." Lingyuan is exhausted and paralyzed on the sofa. The girl beside him carefully takes the paper towel and wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. "Well, let''s go to the hospital. It''s serious." "No need." Lingyuan suddenly opened his eyes, because he heard Lin You''s final voice full of crying. "What''s the matter? Scared? " Lingyuan reached out and naturally took Lin you into his arms, low eyes, gently coax. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." "But you bleed, and it hurts." Lin you said and cried, buried in the arms of Lingyuan, "and why is your mother so bad, beating you so hard... Is it because of me?" "No, it''s none of your business." Lingyuan twisted his eyebrows. He could not blink his eyes. He reached for Lin you and put it on his leg. He thought that since he had been exposed back to the emperor, he didn''t have to hide it. He asked Lin you to lean on his arms, "don''t cry, listen." "Although I can see that even my mother wants to make me not nervous, they are very kind to me, but they beat you, I am a little angry, but I am afraid of them... I want to go home, I knew that I would not come to the imperial capital, you will not be beaten... Go to the hospital?" "..." Lingyuan just held Lin you and didn''t speak. He called Feng Jinxuan and gave him the code of his Fengling circle and asked him to send him the password. When you get the code. He squeezed Lin You''s jaw with one cold hand and forced her to look at himself. "Baby, look at me." "To the hospital!" "No Lingyuan said coldly, "I want to tell you one thing, but you promise me, after that, you can be afraid, but don''t hide from me, I can give you time to adapt, understand?" "I don''t understand." Lin Youxiao''s face was full of sadness, "I only know to go to the hospital." Spirit yuan sighs, he did not speak, but first his wrists and neck on the sealing ring to the solution. Let''s get rid of the ring. Lin you can''t believe that the scaring trauma on Lingyuan''s face disappeared in an instant. It was cured and disappeared? "You..." "so I tell you I don''t have to go to the hospital." The spirit yuan is afraid of Lin you to run away, tightly encircles her small waist. "Why? Aren''t you... Ordinary people? " Lin you was surprised, not afraid, but shocked. "If I''m not a human being, would I still be my girlfriend?" Lingyuan approaches Lin you coldly and handsomely, and her thin lips are almost close to her small mouth. "Well? Do you still want to? " Lin you didn''t dare to look at Lingyuan and avoided her sight. She retreated into Lingyuan''s arms. "Then I will feel that I''m not worthy of you. Your family are so beautiful. I really... Feel inferior." "Don''t you ask me who I am, where I come from and why our family is so strange?" "Do not ask, you want to say, you don''t want to tell me, I don''t ask, I want to travel with you, the results have not come out, the entrance examination of Jincheng university is still unknown, can be your girlfriend do not know, I don''t want to hold too much expectations, I will be disappointed, I glass heart.""Then just stay with me, eh?" "May I?" "If I say yes, I can." "I want to know why your mother hit you." Lin you is more daring. She holds Lingyuan''s cheek with her small hand. She approaches and cares to ask. Oh, I don''t care who he is and how the wound disappears, but I care why his mother beat him. "Because I ran away from home and left without saying goodbye, my mother was furious." "Why do you want to run away from home?" Lin you, like a child, changes a comfortable sitting position in Lingyuan''s arms and faces Lingyuan face to face. "..." because his mother found a woman for him. Lingyuan''s eyes are dim. He thinks it''s better not to talk to Lin you about this kind of thing for the time being. She is melancholy and has low self-esteem. She can''t know this kind of thing. "Tired, I want to change my life style that I haven''t tried." "So..." Lin Youxiao''s head leans to Lingyuan''s heart and murmurs to himself, "it''s strange that if it''s like this, your mother won''t beat you like that. She doesn''t love you." "She likes to use me." Lingyuan low eyes, he likes to see Lin you a small one in his chest, rely on his appearance. This feeling, very comfortable, very pleasant. "Well, I can''t speak ill of your mother. It''s impolite, but I''m still unhappy." Lin you felt that he was not so happy when he came to the imperial capital. So many things happened on the first day. Who knows what will happen in the next few days. "I''m sleepy... Where am I going to sleep tonight?" Lingyuan smell speech, eyes light gradually deep, "my home, only one room can sleep, other rooms have nothing." No beds, no quilts, no anything. "Why? Isn''t it your home "I used to be very busy. This is my sister''s home for me. I seldom come back. I basically sleep in the office." "What shall I do?" "Sleep with me." "..." "if I don''t want to, I''ll send you to my sister''s house. You can make it for a night, and I''ll go shopping tomorrow." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2369 If Lin you doesn''t believe in such a big family, he really has nothing. No extra beds, no extra pillows, no quilts She strolled from room to room, and it turned out that Except for the black and white master bedroom of Lingyuan, other rooms can''t really sleep. What Lin you didn''t know was that a few days before Lingyuan planned to come back, LINGJI had already sent puppet servants to clean up his house, and all the items missing in the room were added. However, the day before Lingyuan came back, he asked Linggui to remove all the things except his room, which could sleep, and all the necessary items for the guest''s bedroom. Lin you stands nervously at the door of Lingyuan''s master bedroom. She is flustered and dare not go in. However, she went into the bathroom and took a bath. The sound of the water comes from the bathroom. Lin You blushes. Shyly, she rushes to the living room with her clothes. Half an hour later. Lin you, who is in a daze in the living room alone, is like a chicken being carried by Lingyuan and brought back to his room all the way. Ling Yuan bares his upper body, and his bath towel is wrapped around his narrow waist. The muscles of the tomb are in a panoramic view. Lin you only dares to close his eyes, but dare not take another look. "What are you doing! I decided to sleep on the sofa myself "Go in and take a bath." Lingyuan impolitely put Lin you into the bathroom, and then stood at the door, completely blocking the way. The bathroom is full of water vapor, and Lin You''s mouth is shriveled, and he doesn''t dare to look at Lingyuan. "Can you put on your pajamas? It''s strange that you are like this." Lingyuan held his arms in both hands and boldly raised his eyebrows, "how? I''m not in good shape? " Lin Youhong face, extremely aggrieved, "I am still small You are strange today. You are not like this in Jincheng. " "I''m 19 years old. When my sister married gongsiyu, she was about the same age as you. Don''t you want to be my girlfriend? Don''t even dare to look at me. What''s your girlfriend? Or do you think I''m not qualified to be your man? " Lingyuan is patient. He has a lot of time, but he thinks that since his mother has found out his whereabouts, he will not be peaceful again. If his mother knows the existence of Lin you and his relationship, it is more likely that His unpredictable condition. So he can only speed up. I have known each other for a long time, more than half a year. It''s time to go further. But before that, Lingyuan had no emotional experience, and he didn''t even know how to coax girls. Before he came back, he found his brother-in-law in private and asked for experience. Gong Si Yu directly gave him a sentence: don''t be shameful. Lin you said, "Wow," my grades haven''t come out yet. Can''t you do eight characters yet? Wait, what do you mean you''re not qualified? Am I not worthy of you Lin you stealthily glances at Lingyuan, and her face is even redder. That porcelain white baby fat face, extremely shy, almost cry. "Do you want me to do it for you? Or... " There''s a bang. Without waiting for Lingyuan to finish, Lin You closes the bathroom door and locks it. For an hour. Her hair was blown dry when she came out. Such a dark bedroom, only a black bedside lamp, curtain close, not light. The sound of the projector and TV was ringing in the bedroom. Lin Yougen didn''t dare to look at Lingyuan. She felt Lingyuan lying there, staring at her with deep and burning eyes. She was scared to rush out of the bedroom. However, how could she open the door and turn the handle, the door would be sealed and could not be opened. "Why can''t I get out?" Lingyuan didn''t answer. He just opened a corner of the quilt and moved aside. He motioned to Linxiao himself to go up. He will not tell Lin you that he has broken the spiritual circle and restored his spiritual power. He has put a curse on the door. She will not go anywhere tonight. "Come here, I''m tired." The fierce and majestic voice of Lingyuan reverberates in the bedroom, with a force that can''t be disobedient. "What is reserved? I''ve hugged you, I''ve lived with you, too. Come here Lin you is shocked. She is stunned and feels that Lingyuan''s tone is fierce. How is it reserved? Men and women are different. They are not That kind of relationship, how can it be like this? However, Lin Youhuai, with a restless heart, immediately rolls to the bedside with his back to Lingyuan. Wearing a lovely pink silk pajamas, Lin Youhuai lies nervously on the bed. Then he pulls a corner of the quilt and shrinks to the bedside. He doesn''t dare to lean in. His head is covered in the quilt. He is flustered and helpless. But at this time, behind him, that domineering warm broad embrace instantaneously leaned over. He wrapped her in his arms, stretched out his hand, and easily held her in his arms. He took her from the edge of the bed to the center of the bed. He was afraid that Lin you would roll down when he fell asleep at night. His strong chest was close to her, and his jaw was against her head, holding her like a pet.Lin you feels stiff all over, and the eyes of Lingyuan flash through. He turned off the projection TV and the bedside lamp. In an instant, the whole room was dark. Lin you is afraid of the dark. Sleep at night will habitually turn on a small light. She was very insecure. Sure enough. All of a sudden, she couldn''t see the black of her fingers, which frightened her. She shrunk, automatically turned around, tightly hugged the powerful waist of Lingyuan. "Ji Lingyuan, I''m afraid of the dark..." "It''s OK. I''m here." In the dark, Lingyuan''s deep and distant eyes are full of satisfaction. He asks Lin you to pillow his arm, and then uses a quilt to wrap her and himself, patting her back and coaxing. "I''m not afraid of it in my arms, dear." "Well..." "Also, you don''t have to call me Ji Ling Yuan in the future. You can call me spirit yuan, spirit spirit and abyss." Lin you did not dare to say anything. She felt that her whole body was buried in the warm arms of men. She was tightly held. You can even hear the strong heartbeat of this man. Lingyuan sleeps with the opposite sex for the first time. It''s a very subtle feeling. Very comfortable, not exclusive, even He doesn''t want to let the baby go to sleep tomorrow. "Well The spirit yuan? Shall we go shopping in the imperial capital tomorrow? And then I can sleep by myself? " "Well." Lingyuan coldly answered, but holding Lin You''s arm strength, he tightened one point. "Good night, then." In Lingyuan''s arms, after a good night''s murmur, Lin You closes his eyes and soon falls asleep. She did not know that after she fell asleep, the bedside lamp turned on automatically. Lingyuan lies on her side, her arm gently takes out from under Lin You''s head, and then holds her head with one hand, and pats her back with the other hand. Her eyes droop, enjoying her lovely appearance of being buried in her arms and sleeping soundly. Looking at it, Lingyuan would stretch out his hand and pinch her small face, holding her little hand and gently kissing her mouth. I can''t bear to see, so I didn''t sleep. I enjoyed her sleeping all night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2370 The missing soul returns from home. Not only did empress shengxiao know about it, but it also spread to Lingtian''s ears. However, Lingtian''s news was more intelligent than shengxiao''s. He also learned that Lingyuan had brought back a girl, an ordinary girl. Heaven is ninety-eight. Although Jiang Ziwen is the Lord of the underworld, he is still a Protoss. He left all the affairs to the demons and aro, and returned to the divine world with his precious wife lingshang. Now, he lives in the former Temple of lingshang. Lingshang has almost the same appearance as Linggui. However, he had a mole on the tip of his nose. He was not enchanting. He was gentle and good-natured. After returning to the divine world for two days, the Qing yao ji would come to accompany shang''er with Jiang Ziwen whenever the spirit was busy. As soon as Ling Shang returned to the divine world, her face soon recovered because of the immortal Qi foot. It''s just that bad luck is so serious that you can''t eat anything. Even those who drink soup and water can hold the pot and spit in the dark. On this day, Qingyao Ji took Lingtian''s arm, and came to lingshang. One step into the temple. He saw Jiang Ziwen sitting in the pavilion, holding lingshang and feeding the crane fragrant fruit. But all of a sudden, lingshang heard the smell of fragrant fruit, broke away from Jiang Ziwen''s arms and vomited toward the fairy pool in the back garden of the temple. Qing Yaoji is also pregnant. However, she has not yet given birth, but her stomach has begun to grow, which does not affect her beautiful appearance. She is even more charming. She exudes a unique fragrance with milk fragrance, which is loved by Lingtian. As soon as Qing Yaoji saw that her other child was so pregnant and vomiting, she wanted to fly over, but she was held by Lingyuan. "Walk slowly, Qing''er, shang''er has Jiang Ziwen. Nothing can happen." Lingtian is quite satisfied with this son-in-law. He is steady and introverted. He takes care of shang''er, and he is at ease. Qingyaoji rarely listens to Lingtian''s words gently and skillfully. She leans against her husband''s arms, and her fog eyebrows close, and she murmurs: "I remember when huaishanger was in the arms, because the strange son died, I broke with you and went to the void boundless. At that time, I was very unhappy. I stayed alone in such a terrible virtual boundless world. Thanks to Queen Mother Xi and the God of time, they took care of me Otherwise, I can''t make it. " When it comes to this, Lingyuan is worried. He didn''t say a word. He picked up Qing Yaoji and couldn''t bear her to go away with her stomach in her arms. Lingtian doesn''t know how much pain Qing Yaoji suffered in the virtual boundless and how serious her pregnancy and vomiting were. He only knew that when he thought of his wife who had been separated from him for thousands of years, the pain in his heart was overflowing, and it was very unpleasant. Lingshang vomit dizziness. "Lao Jiang, I don''t have the strength to stand..." Lingshang soft prone to fall in Jiang Ziwen''s generous arms, small birds, causing pain. "It''s OK. Hold it." After that, Jiang Ziwen picked up lingshang horizontally and held him in his arms. He saw his father-in-law come over with his pregnant mother-in-law, nodded and said hello. Jiang Ziwen sat down on the bench beside the pavilion, lowered his eyes, wiped lingshang''s mouth with his black handkerchief, then squeezed lingshang''s jaw, bowed his head and kissed his mouth. "I''m tired of pregnancy I suddenly felt that my elder sister was really not easy before. She took us to the virtual boundless war to kill the emperor after she was pregnant with twins. Now I I can''t stand. You can only hold it. I''m too weak. " Lingshang leans on Jiang Ziwen''s heart, arms clinging to his waist. It is obvious to all three circles that Jiang Ziwen was so spoiled by his spirit. "It''s good to hold it, and feel at ease." Jiang Ziwen always speaks so sparingly and coldly, but from his actions and manners, we can see how much he has been spoiled. Lingyuan soon came to the pavilion with Qing Yaoji. After that, the male deities who followed him sent cakes and fruits one after another, and then retreated. When Ling Shang saw his mother, he was very happy. He stretched out his hand and grabbed qingyaoji''s catkin and shook it. "Mother concubine, now we have babies in our stomachs. We are pregnant together." Ling Tianxiong sat down on the stone bench beside Jiang Ziwen and steadily put the Qing Yaoji on his leg and held it. "My mother is going to give birth in a few months. Does Shanger want a younger brother or a younger sister?" Ling Shang did not want to answer: "brother." Did not expect, the spirit day one hears this words, gratified secretly to Ling Shang compared a thumb. He also wanted to have a son because Now the crown prince vacancy, there must be such a prince, can shoulder this heavy responsibility. He wanted to be the crown prince with qingyaoji''s children. Originally, it was intended to let lingshang replace Lingyuan. As a result The child wants love and doesn''t want to be the overlord of the three worlds. Qingyaoji and lingshang held hands and said with a smile, "mother wants twins, and she will give birth to your emperor father a lot to make up for his thousands of years of loneliness without my company, and then throw them all to you and gui''er, and your emperor father and I will be free and at ease."Qing yao ji was leaning in the arms of Lingtian, with a soft voice. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± You want to give birth to so many, but also throw it to my sister and me? Lingshang thinks her mother is crazy. At this time, Lingtian thought of something and looked at Jiang Ziwen. "I heard that Lingyuan came back and brought a girl. The girl is a mortal. What''s the matter?" Hearing this, Jiang Ziwen was stunned and shook his head: "father-in-law, you should go and ask Ji''er and Emperor Si, or lian''er. I heard that lian''er lived in Lingyuan for a while. I should know a lot. I have been in the underworld all the time. I am not busy with official business or accompany shang''er. I don''t know these things." Lingshang was sensitive. She looked at her father''s frown and asked in a low voice, "does the emperor feel that elder brother Lingyuan and that girl are together, is it wrong?" Lingtian didn''t deny it and said solemnly, "even if Lingyuan is not the crown prince, he is also the eldest son of Lingtian. Even if he wants to make his own decisions, he can find an ordinary person who has no spiritual power, which will damage his identity! That''s ridiculous ¡°¡­¡­ But my brother-in-law is also a human being. He is also the director of the three realms, and he is also a person. What''s the matter? " Lingshang began to speak in a helping voice, because lingshang knew very well that if Lingyuan really found an ordinary person, the emperor''s father would be OK. They could do ideological work with them, but shengxiao Niang was different At that time, it''s going to be a storm. - Lingyuan is taking Lin you and driving a low-key Maserati to visit the 14th Mausoleum of the imperial capital. Along with them came lian''er and Feng Yiluo, the youngest daughter of fengjinxuan''s family. One was three years old and the other was more than two years old. He ran around the scenic spots like crazy, fighting and making trouble, and he was also splashing on the ground. Lingyuan was one and two big. He had to take care of Lin you, and he had to look at Ling Gui''s son and Feng Jinxuan''s daughter. "Uncle Lingyuan! Luo Luo wants to play with brother lian''er in the tomb. Her mother says, "it''s fun in the tomb, but it''s not good outside!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The fourteenth Mausoleum of the imperial city is a tomb of the emperor. It can''t be opened or entered. It''s just a scenic spot. But Lingyuan knows that Feng Jinxuan and arotie must have gone in. They took their daughter to many tombs. "No way." "Uncle, even son wants to go in and see it!" "No Then, the two children were lying on the ground or playing tricks, causing passers-by to stop and watch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2371 Taking Gong Lian and Feng Yi Luo out together, Lingyuan is really one and two big. Lin you, however, stood beside him cleverly, taking photos with a camera, without making any noise. Under helpless, spirit yuan heart produces a plan. "Whelp, wait for me. Don''t run around." In one hand, Lingyuan picked up Feng Yi Luo, which was rolling on the ground, and in the other hand, he picked up Gonglian which was splashed on the ground. "Well, good! What are you going to do? " Lin Youhu looks at Lingyuan with suspicion. "They are still young. Don''t be too fierce..." "Don''t they want to see the tomb! I''ll take them Lingyuan said with a black face and turned around to carry the two children. He left Lin you alone in the same place with a confused face. What do you mean? Lian''er and Luo Luo want to see the tomb. Can you send them in? How can it be? This is a protected area. Besides, how can the imperial mausoleum enter casually? # in the dark and gloomy tomb passage. A white awn rushed in, and Lingyuan suddenly appeared, and put Feng Yi Luo and Gong Lian on the ground. "Yes! Good uncle Gonglian cheered. "Yes! Long live the corn of Lingyuan Feng Yi Luo and Gong Lian hold each other and jump. Lingyuan held his arms in his hands and looked at the time, "it''s 1:00 p.m. to 5:00 p.m., I''ll pick you up and play in it. Don''t make trouble! No exposure, no rioting! Do you hear me? " "Good, Lolo." Feng Yiluo pretends to be clever, and then takes out a fire fold from the Black Embroidered bag hanging on his neck, and the light from the tomb path lights up, "Lianlian, Luoluo takes you to make big zongzi! Just like mom and Dad! " "Get up!" Gong Lian and Feng Yi Luo, two little babies under four years old, hand in hand, turned around and threw down Lingyuan. They walked like they were about to tear down this place. Lingyuan pinched the bridge of the nose, headache. But he was not afraid of Feng Yi Luo and Gong Lian. Because these two children are the descendants of LINGJI emperor and Fengjin xuanaro. Gong Lian inherited his father''s ability, but he was not attacked by spiritual power. The child liked to play pig and eat tiger, pretending to be an ordinary person. In fact, Lingyuan knew that Gong Lian was as extraordinary as his brother Gong Li and his sister Gong Su. Feng Yiluo, not to mention, is younger than Gong Lian, but she has been buried in countless tombs with her mother. This child is like a replica of aro, a little devil, and Feng Yiluo is just three years old. Lingli has already broken through the four realms of Huangjing, and the future generations are daunting. # when Lingyuan reappeared beside Lin you, both children were gone. But Lin you was very obedient and waited for him in his place. "Why? And the children? " Lin Youjing, can''t Lingyuan be impatient and throw it away? "Play in the grave." Ling Yuan takes Lin You''s hand and whispers in a low voice for fear of being heard by tourists around. "Wow Lin you looked at Lingyuan in disbelief, "can you really go in? How did you do it? Why don''t you take me with you? I don''t care. I want to see it too! " Lin you is surprised. She knows that Lingyuan is special because he is injured and can recover in a twinkling of an eye. But Lin you did not ask and did not have much to do. She knew that she had to shut up and keep secret. No one could say anything about it. She is even more afraid of Lingyuan. She just sometimes feels more inferior, and feels that she is not worthy of such an outstanding and mysterious man as Lingyuan. ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want to play with them Lingyuan pretends to be unhappy and looks at Lin you. "You want to be two with me? Don''t you want to go shopping, buy things you like, and eat imperial food? " "Well Yes Lin you looks up at her small head and feels that the SLR camera is heavy. Lingyuan reaches out to take it down for her and holds it in her hand. "What are you going to do?" Lingyuan asked coldly. "World of two!" The cool look of the spirit yuan just warms up. # Lingyuan respects Lin you very much, so he takes Lin you to the luxury department store of Gong''s group after visiting the busy area of the imperial capital in the afternoon. "This is from lian''er''s father''s house. You can buy it at will without any money." It''s not that Lingyuan is greedy for cheap goods, but Gong Siyu once gave him a gold card of this shopping mall. There are tens of millions of money in it. He can spend it freely, but he has never used it. "I just buy Bedding and daily necessities Don''t buy anything else. " Finally, in an expensive silk bedding store, Lin Yu selected a set of beautiful silk four piece sets, as well as a series of objects such as duvet, pillow, etc. Lingyuan gave the cabinet sister an address. "It''s delivered to this address before 8:00 p.m., which means I bought it. Just leave it in the lobby." "Yes, sir." Lingyuan sent Lin you home first. Then he went to the outskirts of the imperial palace.The two ancestors are still in peace. I didn''t tear down the imperial mausoleum. I just dug the coffin of the owner of the tomb in the main tomb room, and studied the ancient corpses and the treasures buried with them. Fifteen minutes later, the ghost house. "Lingyuan! What do you do as an uncle! These two things are beggars! You took them to the tomb because of the smell of the earth in the tomb? " LINGJI and beiwuyou prepare meals, and those who live downstairs rush to her home. During the period, the spirit between his son and aro''s daughter was dirty like a beggar, and there was a smell of corpse. He was very angry and despised. Lin you also came to Linggui''s house by himself, and happened to change shoes in the porch. She was startled by the sound of abuse. "What should we do if we don''t let them go? One is splashing on the ground, the other is rolling on the ground, so that people can''t live." Lingyuan arms in both hands, that cold momentum, not afraid of the spirit of strange fire. At that time, Lin you stood in the porch and looked at it secretly, like watching a play. Palace even see his mother angry, holding a pearl of the night, on the plug LINGJI hand. "Here, mother! night-luminescent pearl! A gift for you. " Feng Yi Luo also pulled a jade pendant and gave it to LINGJI. "Auntie Archie, Luoluo also brought you a gift. Oh, this jade pendant looks good. Don''t give it up." Gong Si Yu came over and looked at his eyes. His evil eyes were cold and cold, "the night pearl is too small, stinky boy, can you take your hand? If you want to give it to your mother, you have to send a big one! " "Well, that one..." Gong Lian took out a dead man''s bone with a gold bracelet and a gold ring? Mom, do you like these? " Spirit strange speechless, looked at the eye palace Si Yu, "regardless, you own tube." Gong even sees his mother does not want, Feng Yi Luo also don''t want, twinkling an eye to Lin you. "Sister Lin you, do you want it?" Lin youmu gaped at all that happened in front of her, and she suddenly understood something. This family is not ordinary. Who child can hold the bones of the corpse in the imperial mausoleum? "Did you give her what the dead wore?" Lingyuan''s face was cold. "You adults are so annoying! That can''t do that! " Gong Lian lost his patience and immediately swore a dirty word. As a result, he was picked up by Gong Siyu and beat him up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2372 Lin you is still having dinner at Gonglian''s mother''s and father''s home tonight. One thing she found was that there were a lot of people in the big family who lived in this building. They were all very united and had a lively meal. It was normal tonight. Except that lian''er and Luo Luo were hanged and beaten by their parents, they were very peaceful. They were not like the day when men and women were fighting each other, and they were merciless. Lian''er was beaten fiercely, with a snot and a tear. Finally, he hid behind Lin you for protection. But it doesn''t work. Lingyuan pulls lianer up and throws the baby to his parents. After dinner, we had a lively night. It was already nine o''clock in the evening when Lin you followed Lingyuan back to his home. Lingyuan is very trustworthy, let people sort out a spacious and clean bedroom for her. It''s just Lin you, who has taken a bath, is lying alone in a bed that does not belong to him. Inexplicably, he remembers the scene that he was buried in the arms of Lingyuan last night and just slept all night. She pinched her baby''s fat face. I''m so upset. What are you thinking? How can a girl think that Something embarrassing? Even if Lingyuan is handsome again, you can''t covet other people''s body! Lin you is sitting on the bed alone. When she opens the gifts and souvenirs she bought in the imperial capital today, her door suddenly knocks. "Who is it?" "Who else will there be?" Outside the door, the man''s voice was heavy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingyuan holding a pillow, wearing a robe in the body, standing at the door with dignity and pride, after being promised, opened the door and entered. Lin You''s act of opening the gift is stunned. "Spirit Lingyuan, you Is this? " Lingyuan had no expression, and his eyes were full of tiredness. He threw his pillow to Lin''s bed, and the whole person collapsed on the other half of the bed beside her. He turned over, supported his forehead with one hand, and raised his eyebrows. "If you don''t want to sleep with me, I''ll sleep with you." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Lin you looks at Lingyuan with consternation. His eyes are full of disbelief. Lingyuan felt that the gifts he had bought for Lin you were too much for him to stretch his legs, kick him and then lie down in bed. "I''m sleepy, baby. It''s almost time to sleep. Don''t play." "Wow, you man, how can you talk to yourself like that?" Lin Youke baby Lingyuan bought those gifts for her. She got out of bed in a hurry, picked them up, and then quickly cleaned up the bed. Then she sat beside the bed in a huff, and did not go into the bed. The light in the room is remote controlled. He put out the ceiling crystal chandelier and turned on only one corner floor lamp. Seeing Lin You''s angry appearance, she smiles deeply. Then she grabs her arms, takes her into her arms, and then covers her with a strong quilt. "The air conditioning of the central air conditioner is still very cold. Cover it. Don''t catch cold." Lingyuan sighed heavily. He wanted to take it slowly and step by step. But I think of my mother and concubine and my father He knows, there''s no time. Lin you only plays in the imperial capital for a week, and she will soon return to Jincheng. It is uncertain whether he can go back this time. Even if he can go back with Lin you, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the future. "Why do you always do this?" "How?" Being imprisoned in his arms by Lingyuan, Lin You''s face is stuck in his chest. He can''t breathe. He struggles and breathes, "just You have to hold me when you want to sleep with me. You don''t do that in my house. " "I''m like this now, can''t I?" Lingyuan laughed. "Or do you want to sleep with me? You have no idea about my body? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin you was so flushed by Lingyuan that he only dared to bury him in his arms and put his little hand in his heart. "Well, I know you''re thin skinned. I won''t tease you. Go to sleep." "But why? You do this... " Lin you raised his head and stared at Lingyuan''s angular jaw. "If you want to be my girlfriend, if you don''t have the consciousness to sleep together, then your idea of being my girlfriend is fake." Lingyuan solemnly serious way, he thought floor lamp light dizzy, with remote control to close. The room fell into darkness. Lin you is scared and hugs Lingyuan''s narrow waist tightly, relying on extremely shrinking in his arms. "No, I didn''t, I thought But I''m not good-looking. I know I''m not worthy of you, so I don''t want to be wishful thinking. Anyway, I don''t think I can get into Jincheng University... " Lin you is buried in the arms of Lingyuan, with a muffled voice. "Lingyuan, you know the people in your family are so beautiful to me. Your family''s genes are very good, especially your sister, even son''s mother..." "It''s just appearance. My sister is not as pure as you are.""Well..." "You don''t need to feel inferior. You have your shining point and other people don''t have something special. You can''t belittle yourself so badly. If you use your thinking, my father will be humble to the dust." "Well? What do you mean Lin you asked naively with her big beautiful eyes. "My mother and I are brothers and sisters, but we are half brothers. The woman my father loves most is her mother." "Ha? What about your dad? And polygamy? Who are you... " "No, my family is very special. As you will know later, my father only loves weird mothers, and he only has children with them. He does have a lot of wives, but he can''t help it. But from the beginning to the end, my father only touched and loved the mother of spooky, because that woman is recognized by all people as the most beautiful woman. Therefore, compared with my father, although he ruled He is the most powerful and powerful man. However, his appearance is not the most outstanding one in our life. He was also deeply trapped in the struggle that she was not worthy of her mother. In fact, the woman who really loved her was the one who loved her. No matter how beautiful she was and how many men were chasing after her, she only loved my father from the beginning to the end. " "You want to tell me that even son''s mother''s mother is very beautiful, but your father is very ordinary, just like us The same? " "Almost." "Oh, I''m stupid, but I understand. Lingyuan, you want to tell me that you like me, don''t you?" Lin you didn''t believe at first. However, even if she is blunt, a man often holds her to sleep, thick skinned paste up. Would a fool understand? "It seems that you are not stupid enough." Lingyuan smiles with a clear smile and deep magnetic sound. He lowers his head and kisses the young forest forehead. "There is one more thing. I''m not afraid to let you know. Even if you didn''t do well in the college entrance examination or Jincheng University, and my girlfriend''s contract was void, I would try to get you." Yes, his cub is so good, so simple, so comfortable to hold. He was reluctant to give up. When Lingyuan was going to hold Linyou to sleep, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air in the dark bedroom. Lingyuan suddenly opened his cold eyes. A spirit power infused into the young Lin, he gave Lin you a sleeping spell. "What''s the matter?" Lingyuan sat up coldly, beside the bed, standing gentle, his people. "Summon the emperor and return to the divine world." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2373 Lingyuan understood that it must be because the emperor''s father had learned that he had returned to the imperial capital and had brought a girl with him, so he called in the middle of the night. Lingyuan quietly tucked in a good quilt for Lin you, who was in the lethargy curse. He got up and told Wen Liang in a cold voice, "go and call Princess Linggui to accompany her for a moment. I''ll go back soon." "Yes." The figure of the spirit yuan, suddenly disappeared in the dark bedroom, no trace, mysterious. # the heaven of ninety-eight is the palace of God. In front of the beautiful woman''s bed, the God Emperor Lingyuan, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, was sitting in front of the couch, gently coaxing the pregnant, tired and haggard Qing Yaoji to drink the tonic that the God had told her to take. Lingtian''s action is very gentle, his voice is full of domineering, "darling, drink more." "I don''t want to drink, husband..." Qing yao ji''s eyebrows were soft, and she stretched out her hand to entangle Lingyuan''s broad and majestic waist. Regardless of her frightening pregnant belly, she put her pillow on his legs. Her long hair fell down like a waterfall, and she was soft and sticky and shrank in his arms. "This belly is really heavy You have to hold it wherever you go. Otherwise, you can induce labor. I don''t want to be pregnant. I''m so tired I can''t sleep well every day. " Ling Tian sighs and puts the bowl aside. Then he holds qingyaoji in his arms and puts her on her legs to rest on her shoulders. Then, he took most of the medicine and took a big sip. He took a strong grip on the beautiful face of Qing Yaoji, who was the most beautiful woman in the world. He pried open her mouth and poured it in. Lingtian fed three times with his mouth, and then forced Qing Yaoji to swallow her stomach. He is also distressed. Qing Yaoji has a big stomach. Although she can''t see whether it is a man or a woman, she is guessing that she is twins. "Qing''er, be patient and wait for the unloading. It''s for me." "Well..." Qing Yaoji bit her lips, and her cheek was close to Lingtian''s face. "Then for you, I''ll bite my teeth and stick to it for a while..." "How nice." Lingtian love is so sad that Qing Yaoji looks so cute and docile. "Then you have to accompany me every day, no matter how busy you are." Lingtian gathered up qingyaoji''s body, stroked her round stomach with a big palm, and said with a loud smile: "when will the Council Hall of Jinluan hall not take you with you?" From ancient times to the present, yao ji of Qing Dynasty has been in these halls where only male gods can enter. It is not because of committing a crime, not because of causing trouble, but because of the favor of the God Emperor and the Dragon chair can sleep. When Lingyuan enters the Shendi palace, he kneels down to greet him. What he sees is this scene. He knelt on one knee, cold and arrogant, with low eyes and expressionless face. "The son minister greets the emperor father." I don''t know if Qing Yaoji is here. Lingyuan is unprecedentedly nervous and has a trace of relaxation. If this woman is here, his father will not beat him up Lingtian was originally buried in the shoulder and neck of Qing Yaoji, smelling the unique fragrance of milk fragrance on her body. He could not extricate himself from it. However, when he heard the voice of Lingyuan, he suddenly fell cold, and his terrible deterrence and hegemony filled the whole temple. "Husband, you scared me..." Qing Yaoji glances at Lingyuan lightly. Mo Yue knows why Lingtian is angry and soft. She is so charming that she just wants to hold her pet to heaven. Lingtian heaved a deep sigh and slightly eased his face. He stroked qingyaoji''s pregnant belly and said to Lingyuan in a cold voice: "kneel closer!" "Yes." Lingyuan knelt down in front of Lingtian. "Bastard! You should thank the imperial concubine of Qing Yao for being here, otherwise I want you to look good today! " The temperature of Lingtian''s eyes drops to freezing point, harsh and low repel. He was extremely disappointed with Lingyuan. This son has been an example of the three realms since childhood, the future God Emperor, and the existence of the three realms in awe and admiration. But now the crown prince refuses to do what he says, and the deputy director of the three circles resigns and leaves without saying goodbye. After leaving for more than half a year, he has brought back one Ordinary enough not to be in the ordinary mortal girl? No spiritual power, ordinary as a grain of dust! Lingtian is in a solemn mood. Because his eldest son never touched a woman. His love root was pulled out once and for all. He was extremely harsh to himself. Now there comes such a person. Lingtian knows that his son''s love root is crazy. This is not for fun. He is serious. "My father, I don''t know what''s wrong with you. For tens of thousands of years, my son''s ministers have been devoted to their duties, and have never disgraced you. They have seriously studied how to govern the divine world and learn to be a god of justice. The only mistake that the son has ever done is that he once had prejudice against the spirit and guile. That''s all. Now that my son is tired, he wants to retire and think about his own life and yearn for his dream day Son, I want to learn Linggui to have my own happiness. If this is also wrong, I have nothing to say "You The cold face of the spirit weather. When she was about to break out, Qing Yaoji held her husband''s neck and soothed his heart. "Husband The baby can feel that you are angry. You can''t do this. If you scare our child, it will kick me and I will hurt... " Lingtian is depressed and can bear his anger. Qing Yaoji is right. His unborn child is too naughty. He often kicks qingyaoji''s face pale. He can''t give up."Husband, I''ll talk to Lingyuan." Qing yao ji caressed the soul of heaven, soft voice. Lingyuan was relieved. He felt that the imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty seemed to be helping him. However, Lingyuan never thought that when Qing Yaoji opened her mouth, she threw him a sharp and serious question like a thunderbolt from the blue. "Lingyuan, do you think that if the child knows your identity and marries you in the future, can she bear the pressure brought by your identity, the cruel and domineering of shengxiao''s woman, and the reproach of three circles? Do you have the ability to protect an ordinary girl forever? Do you understand that your identity, conditions, background, everything, the gap between them ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lingyuan looks at Qing Yaoji in disbelief. "Speechless?" Qing Yaoji seemed to smile rather than smile. Her eyes were cold as a goddess, but she was graceful and charming. She said, "as far as I know, that child Depression? She committed suicide, she felt that she was not good-looking, she was a little stupid, she was also very simple, no heart, even if you are not the prince, you are still the God, is still the eldest son of the God Emperor, even if you can not command the divine world in the future, you will also be regarded as the emperor of God, you are the prince of God status, she is an ordinary child, you think she is comfortable Do you want these? " "What''s more! If you want to compare my son-in-law, Emperor Si, you want to say that he is also a human being. Why can''t the girl? Then I ask you, do you like people who have the strongest spiritual power in the three realms? Can be like the emperor and the crafty son, hand in hand, invincible? The emperor is the previous emperor. He can guard my daughter for thousands of years. You and that girl have known each other for less than one year. What can you give her? Her life span is short. You are as long as the sky. Are you ready to accompany forever if you want to be together? " "Lingyuan, your father didn''t let you stay together. He just wanted to tell you that she had no luck to accept your feelings. Don''t harm others." Lingyuan doesn''t want to admit it. However, yao ji of Qing Dynasty was right in every word. For a while, she couldn''t find a word to refute her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2374 Qing Yaoji is held in her arms by Lingtian. Although her tone is gentle, every word she can say is like a thorn in her heart. "You can ask your heart, do you really think clearly? Really you Are you ready to be responsible for that girl? Just like me and your father, just like Ji''er and Di Si, who is not the life and death separation of the big wind and waves, so we cherish the hard-earned love, love across the mountains and seas, mountains and seas can be flat, your feelings, can shake the mountains and rivers, resist everything? You can, can she? " What Qing Yaoji said was from the bottom of her heart. Although it was not pleasant to hear, every sentence was true. She is not only for the sake of Lingyuan, but also for the ordinary girl she has never met. Lingtian sighs, as expected, compared with his anger, the words of Qing Yaoji are much more useful. Qingyaoji felt that Lingyuan had listened to her words, so she pinched Lingtian''s arm and said, "husband I''m tired. " "Sleep, sleep in my arms." Lingtian asked qingyaoji to lean on her shoulder and pat her with a low voice. Then he looked at his eldest son on his knees. "Yuan''er, in any case, you just need to remember that you are the son most valued by the emperor''s father. You should think twice before you act. The emperor''s father knows that you are sensible and will never do anything out of the ordinary. Go back." "Yes! I''ll leave. " # with a deep face, Lingyuan returned home with a light day. He went into the bedroom. Lin you is still sleeping. LINGJI stands in front of the window in his nightgown, sipping wine and overlooking the rising sun on the horizon of the city. "Weird." Lingyuan was in a low mood and called out coldly. LINGJI turned around and chuckled: "OK, don''t look like you''re going to die. I probably know what the emperor''s father and my mother''s concubine said to you. Mo Yue is You don''t fit in with the child. You''re just fooling around. " Spirit yuan sneers: "what can''t hide from you." "It must be." "Spirit crafty arrogant smile," should also say a lot of heart piercing words? My mother''s mouth, the softest voice and the most cruel words are all in truth. People who can say it can''t refute it, but they still believe it. Look at you like this, are you totally suspicious of life? You begin to question your feelings and whether Lin you can really withstand the storm with you "You are as powerless as your mother''s mouth Lingyuan gritted his teeth and sat down beside the bed, gently holding Lin Youhu''s small hand, "I''m very confused now..." "Please, I''ll help you." Lingyuan''s gloomy cold glance, Linggui, sighed, "please..." Linggui went to his elder brother''s side, picked it up and hooked his arm. "Go, go to the underworld." "Why?" "You don''t think you and Lin you are very much like another one of us, do you?" Lingyuan suddenly realized, "the devil and the spirit hidden?" "Well, I think you have to have a heart to heart talk with them. Ah Yin was just a ghost and was called a dummy by the Dragon King at that time. Moreover, he had a huge gap in strength. The demon was a primitive evil god who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Ah Yin was a ghost of thousands of years, which was equivalent to a demon king and a child at the ancestral level. It was much worse than you and this little girl?" # it was just dawn. The spirit of the abyss and the spirit into the underworld. However, when they came to the underworld, they felt that they were in a state of panic. The ghosts, gods and ghosts they met along the way were all cautious. They did not dare to go out of the atmosphere, and they were advised to walk. Because lingshang is a Protoss, she can''t stay in the place where the Yin is too strong to raise her baby. So Jiang Ziwen left his son behind and went to the divine world to support his wife. He threw the whole underworld back to aro, the only granddaughter of the Ming emperor Qingwu, and Today, the supreme ruler of the division of justice, the devil. As soon as Linggui entered the underworld, he laughed, "it must be that the devil is angry again! As soon as the old man got angry, he became worried and took a detour. They all said that he was more afraid of demons than Jiang Ziwen. " Sure enough. In front of the palace of the chief justice of Tianmo, before he went in, Linggui and Lingyuan heard the roar of terror. "Go away! Jiang Ziwen threw everything to Lao Tzu. He was happy and carefree. His wife didn''t even touch him when he was busy all night! Don''t bother me with anything! Go to find Youyi! If you want to annoy me again, I will kill you! " "Dong" a sound, a figure was thrown out of the demon bedroom. It was the director of the underworld public security administration. The director was disheartened and shivering. He left immediately, but he did not dare to speak. Linggui and Lingyuan entered the hall and came to the front of the bedroom. The light was dim in front of the bedroom hall. Jade pillows, quilts, demon''s robes and pajamas were thrown to the ground. The handsome and evil demon was knocking on the door with a fierce face. Seeing that the spirit was coming, he didn''t pay attention to it. "Ah Yin Baby wife! ancestors! If you open the door and have something to say, I''ve been busy all night. It''s my fault that I didn''t come back to coax you to sleep. If you''re not happy, don''t you hold on to it? ""Or Why don''t I take you back to Longgu? Let''s go and live with our mother and father for a while? Who loves to be the director? Let''s go back to the Dragon Valley to raise our health? " Spirit strange around to the demon side, like watching a play, "demon, you are afraid not a fool?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The demon fiercely gouged out the Linggui and almost scolded him. But he held back. Linggui was the benefactor of him and ah Yin, "what do you mean?" "Ah Yin is such a sensible person. You just didn''t come back because you were too busy. She would only love you so much that she would not throw all your things out and not let you go in to sleep with her. What did you do wrong?" The devil''s face was green, and he began to think about what he had done, which might make lingshiyin unhappy. As a result, he suddenly thought of something, pupil earthquake. "Remember?" He asked with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­ I seem to know what it is "The end of the calf." "What is it?" "Last week, a report came from Sanjie undersea prison, saying that a man was detained in the deepest part of the prison Said he wanted to see me. " "Then I went I didn''t talk to ah Yin Lingyuan was shocked, "have you carried ah Yin to see the evil god blocking the moon?" The emperor killed, medi died, and the demons returned to the right path. Now the only surviving one is the barrier moon. He was detained in the deepest part of the prison for 20 years. "Well..." At this time, the bedroom door suddenly opened itself. With a gust of fragrant wind, gentle and refined, the beautiful spirit world hidden like a picture scroll is pregnant and walks out. Her hair was long and flowing, her head drooped, and her loose robes made her languid, but her expression was melancholy and sad, and her eyes were reddish, as if she had cried. Lingshiyin saw the devil, tears in his eyes, angry, aggrieved choked: "he still holds you!" The demon worried and quickly coax him, but lingshiyin didn''t touch him and hid behind the Linggui. ¡°¡­¡­ Baby, I push him away www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2375 The demons have gone to see the moon. Because Zhang Yue, as his younger brother, had been following the emperor killing for hundreds of thousands of years. Zhang Yue pestered him from childhood and depended on him And the demon also knew that barrier month had a kind of detached affection to him, but never had a response. The dragon people never fall in love with anyone easily. Once occupied, it is eternal. He went to see the barrier month, just wanted to make a break, because over the years, demons often received visits from the undersea prison, and he had to make an end. But the demons also know that the name of barrier month can''t be mentioned in his beloved wife. A mention of the sad, a mention of vinegar, a mention can make a hunger strike, sleep, ignore people Ah Yin is sensitive. The most unbearable thing for the demon was that she would cry or not when she was sad, and I felt pity for her. How dare he tell her? Lingshi was haggard and tired. She didn''t sleep at first sight. She didn''t listen to the explanation of the demon. as a result, the demon fully showed the dragon people''s quick words, but the brain asked again: "baby, how do you know he hugged me?" He went alone He remembered that there was no one around. Lingshi hidden beauty eyes let out the cold awn of grievance and sullen, "don''t you want me to know?" ¡°¡­¡­ woc£¡ Ancestor, you know that''s not what I mean The expression of the demon turns to pig liver color in an instant, and he wants to go fishing for the spirit. The hermit''s arms are coaxed first. But lingshiyin kept hiding. Around the spirit of the non-stop circle to avoid the touch of demons. A hide, a chase, the spirit is around the dizziness. "Stop! What are you doing? She''s a pregnant woman. She''s weak. Are you crazy? It''s not good to see someone, to see the moon. " Who in the three realms didn''t know that the evil god ZhangYue fell in love with the once evil god, the devil, and they had been with each other for hundreds of thousands of years. The relationship is not clear at all. Lingyuan added as if watching a play, "the symbiosis mantra has a feature that it can feel the other party''s position, and can see what he is doing when the other party''s spiritual power is not sealed..." In other words, even if the devil wanted to hide it, lingshiyin could see it all. The spirit world is full of hidden vinegar, and it is also a bottle gourd. Everything will only be stuffy in the heart. Rarely will it communicate with the demons directly. When you are sad, you will swallow it yourself. Lingshiyin is heartbroken. He grabs Linggui''s arm. His eyes are red and his tail is choking. "I still remember when I first met the demon, he grabbed me back to Wuliang Mountain to kill the Emperor That barrier month is also a very beautiful person. In his eyes, he was full of demons. He jumped onto the demon in front of me and let him hold it The man also hurt me He also encouraged the devil to give me to kill the Emperor As a result, the demon still carried me to see him and let him hold me. I was pregnant so hard, so he did to me It''s not like him. " Lingshiyin said more and more sad, and finally squatted directly on the ground, holding himself to cry. That delicate, delicate and pitiful appearance makes people heartache. What a coincidence. Because lingshiyin was pregnant hard, the Dragon King and the dragon mother would go back and forth to the Dragon Valley and the underworld every day to accompany her. At this moment, the faint cry of lingshiyin reverberates inside and outside the sleeping hall. The Dragon King and the dragon mother are coming hand in hand. I heard his eldest daughter-in-law crying. The Dragon King and the dragon mother appeared in front of the demon. The tyrannosaurus Tyrannosaurus of the Dragon King was in a flash of rage, "son of dog, do you make your daughter-in-law cry again?" The dragon mother saw that the spirit was also there. First she said hello with joy. Then she squatted down and put her arms around her baby''s daughter-in-law. "Why did yin''er cry? The devil bullies you? " "No, he may be tired of me..." The devil startled him and drank wildly: "let your criticism go! I only have you in my heart The dragon people are all grumpy. Tianmo is the eldest son of the Dragon King. He has a stronger temper. He has just finished roaring, and is directly slapped by the Dragon King, and he is the one who blows and falls to the ground. "Who are you! How many times have I told you! Don''t yell at her! Don''t yell at her! Have a temper on others, she jiaodidi a person, soft and weak, can only pet used to coax! Don''t yell! And what''s your mother doing The devil was slapped by his father. He got up and didn''t say a word. He went back to the Dragon King and didn''t open his mouth. He was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. He said, "your son went to see his old lover who had been with you for hundreds of thousands of years on his back with your daughter-in-law." The word "old lover" is very important. The demon was stunned. He saw his father''s face green. He stepped back a few steps and cried and laughed at Linggui: "can you stop talking nonsense? I have nothing to do with Zhang Yue. That guy is really in love with me, but I always have only ah Yin in my heart since the beginning, and there is no place for him!" As soon as the demon''s voice fell, the Dragon King roared and suddenly turned back to the dragon''s body. He grabbed the demon and rushed out of the palace. The spirit crafty holds the forehead, for the devil three seconds of silence.Looks like he''s going to be beaten by his father again. However, the devil has a very bad temper, but he is extremely filial. If the Dragon King beats him, he will definitely put his head up to beat his father. Lingshiyin cried into tears, because the whole night did not rest, and pregnant, the whole person had no spirit. By the dragon mother hit the waist a hug, into the bedroom. "Why do you have time to come with Lingyuan?" The Dragon Mother Jinzhu puts her daughter-in-law lightly on the bed to inject dragon Qi into lingshiyin''s body. "Brother Lingyuan has encountered some problems recently, so I asked him to come to Tianmo and ah Yin to solve the problem." The dragon mother was well-informed. She took a look at Lingyuan and said with a smile, "Moyo is the eldest son of the God Emperor of the protoss, who fell in love with a mortal girl, but couldn''t get the approval of the protoss? Doubting life? " Lingyuan was surprised and said, "I can''t hide the eyes of empress long..." The dragon mother has always been straightforward, what to say, "your Protoss is like this. Since you are superior to others, you feel that no one is worthy of the Protoss. You can''t have so many rules. Look at me. When I first met the Dragon King, I was just a little female dragon of Yinglong clan with poor qualifications. It took me more than 100 years to learn the most basic illusion human form At that time, Qingcang was already the king of the dragon family. He led the dragon family to fight against heaven and earth, and we were invincible. There was a big gap between us Have we not been together until now? " "The key is not the criticism of others, but your own heart." The Dragon Mother''s words fall, and look at the spirit of the hidden in her arms. "Yin''er, you are not the empress mother talking about you. The devil forces you to end the symbiosis curse. Can you still be tired of you? Don''t think the queen mother can''t see it. You''re the jealous one. You can feel comfortable if you try to wrestle with him. Where''s the demon He likes you to toss him around without complaint or regret. He is also a sick man, but everything has to be measured. Do you understand? " Lingshiyin''s obedient nest was in the Dragon Mother''s arms, biting his lips, "anyone can do it, but the moon can''t be blocked. He is held by the barrier moon, and my heart is not comfortable The demons and the barrier moon have been together for hundreds of thousands of years, and the fetters After my mother, I will be afraid "Dead brain, that barrier month united to kill the emperor nearly killed the demon, you forget? How could the devil have pity on that kind of heart? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2376 The demon was taken out by the Dragon King and beat him up. When he came back, his eyes were bloodshot, his body was covered with scars, and he coughed up blood, but he didn''t say anything. Dragon King beat his son has always been a cruel hand, the kind of merciless. Lingshiyin stayed in the Dragon Mother''s arms. When he saw that the devil was hurt like that, his eyes suddenly turned red. As soon as Tianmo came back, he immediately went to the bedside, took lingshiyin from the Dragon Mother''s arms, spat blood on the ground, and found that lingshiyin''s face color was frightening, and he hugged the baby in his arms. "Wrong, really wrong. I should tell you about it, instead of touching the person secretly." Lingshiyin can''t hear the name of barrier moon. The devil can only use "that man". "If you don''t feel well after my father has taught me, how many times will you do for your husband?" The demon finger belly was stained with blood. He was afraid to dirty the beautiful face of lingshiyin. He wiped it on his body and stroked her small face. "Why is your face so bad? Uncomfortable? " Seeing that her son was beaten up again, the Dragon Mother grabbed the jade pillow from the bed and smashed it at the Dragon King''s forehead. The mother dragon roared, "you can die if your mother hands lightly!" The Dragon King did not hide. He was roared by his wife and stood in the corner at the end of the bed without saying a word. The dragon mother immediately looked at the demon and said, "did you have a busy night last night? Yin''er hasn''t slept all night. She''s worried too much. She''s depressed. She''s just tired. Don''t be nervous all day long. Relax. " "Lingshang is pregnant. Jiang Ziwen left everything to me. Aro is a mentally retarded dog. What can I do? I also want to accompany ah Yin and take her to the Justice Department, but the place is so bloody that she can only come back The demon grasped lingshiyin''s cold hand and bit his mouth between his lips and sighed deeply. "I''ll go to Lingtian to reason! How to squeeze Ben Wang''s son so that he can accompany his wife? Not satisfied! Because Jiang Ziwen''s wife is his Lingtian''s child? Ten thousand of you will not accept it The Dragon King said that he wanted to find the spirit heaven to reason with him. He immediately dragged the dragon mother away, and his figure disappeared. It seemed that he was going to fight with the God Emperor in the divine world. As soon as Mom and dad are gone. The spirit world hidden sad small face, lips moved, suddenly force around the neck of the demon, fragrant wind bursts of lips covered with the demon blood thin lips. "Does it hurt? It''s really hard for my father to do this... " For the devil will be licked away the blood, Lingshi Yin soft unique face melancholy, "kiss will not hurt, husband." The demon couldn''t resist the gentle attack of lingshiyin. He took his wife and deepened the kiss in front of Linggui and Lingyuan. "Are you still angry?" "Well The empress mother said it well. I was jealous. I was wrong Lingshiyin''s cheek was reddish, and he was buried in the arms of the demon, holding his lapel tightly. The demon sighed, "that man really loves me. He hugs me, and he really wants to soften my heart. With his hundreds of thousands of years of brotherhood, I feel pity for him. But baby, I only have you in my heart. I have drawn a clear line with that man, and I will never go to prison under the sea in the future? You are the only one in my heart. " "You can be jealous or noisy. I love what you do, but I can''t hold back and say nothing. I''m so busy that I don''t know anything. I don''t know anything. I''m not in good health and I''m depressed. Now I''m ok. My face is so bad. What can I do if you have something to do?" The demon was very serious about reasoning with lingshiyin. He was cold and cold in the bedroom of the underworld. He picked up the brocade quilt, wrapped the spirit world Yin with doting, and then held it in his arms. The demon felt that the spirit and spirit were in the way of the eye, and then he roared: "what''s wrong with you? What are you doing here? Get out of here, don''t you see me coaxing my daughter-in-law? " Spirit yuan step forward, "nature is to help solve doubts." Linggui languidly leaned on the side of the bed column, with his fingertips curling around his hair and laughing: "my eldest brother, who has not blossomed for ten thousand years, has someone in his heart, but the gap is too wide. He is said to be autistic by my emperor''s parents and concubines. I think that if he comes to see you two, you can understand what love means. Mountains and seas can be even." LINGJI added, "that girl is quite ordinary, and she is not as amazing as ah Yin''s beauty. She has a low self-esteem. You say How to solve this situation? " When he heard the words, he was impatient and irritable and said, "inferiority? Inferiority what? Inferiority oneself ugly or inferiority oneself ordinary? If you fall in love with someone you shouldn''t love and want to get, have and stay with, you must make changes and be cruel to yourself! She is ordinary, then let her extraordinary, she inferiority, then let her not inferiority, she does not have that consciousness, what is the use of you in this hurry? A weak person who is always immersed in inferiority and does not make efforts is a waste! " "Lingyuan, so are you. What are you afraid of? When I meet the enemy, it will be more difficult for me to wash away the evil in a few years? You What an affectation Spirit yuan cold squint eyes, "the protoss will not accept a mortal." The demon sneered: "then don''t be a God, why? Are you reluctant to give up your position? " Speaking of this, the demon appreciated and glanced at the ghost. "This ghost girl has done much better than you. I admire her. She jumped on the precipice, and the protoss said to retreat. Although she finally returned to the divine world, everyone knew that she despised anything except the emperor. What about you? How far can you do that? ""Husband Don''t be too good at it Lingshiyin was busy pacifying the irascible and venomous demon, and then comforted Lingyuan and said, "in fact, it''s normal to feel inferior and not worthy of these emotions. Just like me, when I''m alone, I still have a lot of crazy thoughts. How fierce and arrogant the demon is I was chosen as a little ghost. He was so hot tempered that he had to let me and coax me every day. I felt oppressed for him. Why did I feel He is so proud of himself for nine days. For me, he is willing to be squeezed by King Jiang. He is still a small chief justice here. " In fact, lingshiyin knows that the chief justice is just a high power in the underworld. The devil is a God and the eldest son of the Dragon King. He is really a talent. "I think, Prince Lingyuan, you might as well go and talk to the girl first, so that she can fully understand the situation with you and everything she has to face. Don''t make decisions by yourself. First of all, you should respect and confess, and then talk about love. Maybe you think she is weak, but she is not as vulnerable as you think? There is no limit to human potential. " Spirit strange dark relaxed a breath. In the end, it''s spiritual seclusion, which makes people feel comfortable and reasonable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2377 Jiang Ziwen left his son to go to the divine world to catch a glimpse of lingshang and raise the baby, leaving the matter to the demons. As a result, the demons were exhausted and had no time to guard their wives. After learning this, the Dragon King and the dragon mother quickly went to the divine world and called for Tianlao and Hongjun. They rushed directly to the Jinluan temple and asked the God Emperor to comment on it. There are two big ancestors in town, and Lingtian naturally has to give full face. As a result, Jiang Ziwen was ordered to go back to the underworld during the day, work from nine to five, and return to the divine world at night to accompany lingshang to raise the fetus. He was not allowed to put all the heavy duties of the underworld on the demon alone. The Dragon King and his mother took half a month''s leave. He plans to take lingshiyin to LINGJI for a week. Then I will go back to Longgu for a week and take the spirit world to relax. # Lin you wondered why she had been sleeping so long. When she woke up, it was three o''clock in the afternoon the next day. As soon as she opened her eyes, she turned to the deep and deep eyes of Lingyuan, which scared her a little. What''s the situation? Has this person been watching himself sleep? Lin youelliptic''s innocent big eyes blinked. She reached out and pinched Lingyuan''s handsome and fierce face. Then she held the quilt and giggled. "What''s wrong with you? With a heavy heart? It''s like the sky is falling. " "I''ve been hiding something from you, and I''m trying to tell you how to accept it easily..." Lingshiyin''s words, Lingyuan heard into the heart, he felt that she said very right, must first confess, otherwise everything is in vain. Lin you got up to wash, changed into a pure and lovely pink JK skirt, combed two ponytails. "What''s the matter? You''re actually married? Or what? " Lin you looks at Lingyuan strangely and whispers. "Oh." Lingyuan was amused by Lin you, and immediately took her by the hand and took her to the Linggui house. Linggui thought of a perfect plan for him. If you want to confess everything to Lin you, including their identity, background, and their particularity, you must guide her step by step and guide her a little bit. First of all, you can see her reaction from what is easy to accept. Lin you is slow and hot. When I first came to the imperial capital for a day or two, I felt uncomfortable staying at the sister''s house of Lingyuan. It''s just that after a transition, she gradually relaxed a lot. Lin Youyi enters Linggui''s house, politely changes shoes to say hello, and then slips into the kitchen. "Sister LINGJI, are you cooking? Can I help you? I''ve been eating and drinking for days. I have to do something. " "No, I''m a mother of three children. My family is in disorder. Shout..." Aunt? No, LINGJI is making a cake. She rolled her eyes. She can''t accept that she is called aunt. "Forget it, you just call it a gee." When Lin you comes to Linggui, she happens to see a beautiful black cat the size of a black leopard. She is squatting on the desk with a pair of beautiful blue pupils staring at her coldly. "This cat is very beautiful. Well, then, farread said that his fiancee is your daughter. Your daughter is an adult. Although it is impolite to ask about his age, I really want to know how old Lingyuan is. He is not a middle-aged man, is he?" Lingyuan was standing by the kitchen door. As soon as he heard the conversation inside, his pupils began to shrink. Middle aged Old man? Did not wait for the spirit to speak, has been squatting in the spirit of the body side of the beast black speak. "Your Highness Lingyuan can be the ancestor of your ancestors'' n generations, kid, are you a fool? Ask this ridiculous question Black Ao Jiao''s lick paw son, meow sob. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Lin You''s hand holding the chocolate sauce to LINGJI is frozen and looks at the big black cat in a daze, "WOC? Can the cat talk? Or is my ear bad? Or am I taking too many antidepressants? Hallucinations? " The spirit looks at Lin young in surprise. "Are you not afraid?" Lin you is an ordinary person. When he sees a talking cat, he is either frightened or howling. So, spirit strange turns and spirit yuan looked at one eye, nodded, as if the ability to accept is not bad. "Well It, it really talks? " Not an illusion? Lin You''s innocent eyes are wide open. LINGJI raised eyebrows and asked, "can you talk, so are you afraid?" Lin you raised his head and bit his nails. After a long silence, he carefully asked, "I''m afraid I''m not afraid of Can you just touch it? It''s so cute. " ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " LINGJI smile, lianmou, "you go out to play, to accompany lian''er, he has no friends." Lin You squints. She is really brave. She reaches out and pokes her big black head. She is fluffy. Then Rua gets up happily. Mo Hei is very reluctant to touch the hair of unfamiliar people. However, the spirit of the first word, it dare not refuse. So they can only take Lin you out of the kitchen. "Do you really speak?" Lin you is surprised."Well..." Mo Hei replied lazily. "Why did you add your highness to the name of Lingyuan? It seems that there is no royal family in our country. It died early in the morning! And what do you mean he''s the N-generation ancestor? Is he a bad old man? Come on, I like him so much You can''t make me like a bad old man. " Lin you follows Mo Hei carefully, ignoring Lingyuan. "How can you talk so much, little boy." Then, Mo Hei takes Lin you to the living room and stands in front of the French window. A giant albino town tomb beetle is huddled in the sun in front of the window. "Snake, Lord AKI asked me to bring you a child to meet..." "Well." Mo Bai opened the snake pupil coldly, "Hello, goodbye." With that, close your eyes and continue to bask in the sun. Black squatted on the ground, looking down at Lin you, "so, are you afraid of my snake?" Mo Hei was patient because before Lin was young, Linggui had already told him that the girl was a person of his highness Lingyuan. Because she was an ordinary person and did not understand their world, there had to be a process of acceptance. Therefore, we should start from recognizing and accepting these fierce beasts. Lin you is stunned. Enough to see the whole living room surrounded by ink white, a minute long. Just as Lingyuan was standing not far away, he thought Lin you was frightened and planned to stop him. But Lin you suddenly stretched out his lovely little finger and poked the scales of the snake. "My grandfather also raised snakes, but they are golden python, not so big. How can this snake grow? It can be so big... " Mo Hei suddenly had a vicious smile and approached Lin you. "Can my old white man change human shape? Do you want to see it? " Lin you: In a flash, Mo Bai suddenly changed from a huge Tomb of albino town into a man with white hair and chilly color. At the same time, inky black has changed from a giant black cat to a white, beautiful teenager. Lin you takes a step back subconsciously. Mo Bai is at a high position. He looks at Lin you coldly for a long time with his back light on his back. Then he picks up the dark black on the forest side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2378 It''s not that they''re scared. It''s just that one cat and one snake can talk, and they''re huge. All of a sudden, these two become living people again... Lin you thinks it''s amazing. From the day she entered the house, Lin you knew that the family was very unusual. She couldn''t tell what was unusual. Later, she saw that Lingyuan''s wound healed instantly. Even her son and Luo Luo were so young that they were thrown to the tomb to play. All this told Lin you something. Ordinary people can''t do it at all. So she understood more or less. This family may not be... People. "Why don''t you hold someone else?" Black whispered, proud and shy. "Ink White gloomy," you are not always complaining that I am not cold and hot ignore you, do not have you in the heart? " Mo Hei: "isn''t it?" Mobai: I''ll tell you tonight, isn''t it Mo Bai is holding Mo hei and plans to leave the living room. He thinks that the little girl is too much of a hindrance. She looks like a goose and looks silly. At this time, Lin you suddenly stopped them. "That..." black and white look back together. "Are you... A couple?" Lin you asked curiously and cautiously, for fear that he would make others unhappy. "Well... You''re smart." Ink white Yin channel. Lin was stunned by a giant snake''s praise of her intelligence. She turned to look back at her spirit yuan not far away. "I''ve been praised as smart! Do you hear me? " Lingyuan''s original deep eyes suddenly clear, rare gentleness, he walked to Lin you and took her little hand. "Are you not afraid?" "Well... I''m prepared. I can accept it. Are you trying to test me? I''m afraid I can''t accept it. Step by step... "did you find out? How did your brain suddenly come to light? " Lingyuan hugs Lin you like a child and sits on the sofa, letting her sit on his leg. "Wow! That''s obvious, OK "..." "besides, all the people in your family are so beautiful that they are not like ordinary people. Although you don''t say it and I don''t ask, I feel more or less that... You are not people, are you?" "There are still some people, such as fengjinxuan, gongsiyu and baiwuyou. They are all... But they have cultivated the secret art of channeling, which seems special." Lingyuan explained. "I''ve been thinking about how to explain to you so as not to frighten you, and to make you feel that the authenticity of all this is beyond doubt. If I think about it, it''s useless to explain it unilaterally. I''d better let you see it with your own eyes." He was surprised and moved by Lin You''s reaction. He can see that she is very surprised, but she is not afraid, just encounter things beyond the scope of cognition, the child is a little confused. "Well, that..." Lin You''s little hand is against Ling Yuan''s chest. She approaches and quietly asks, "are snakes and cats demons?" "The snake is a monster, and the cat is a good beast in the underworld. They are my sister''s pets... My sister has other pets, such as... The ancient fierce beast Taotie, GUI, candlelong... She also has a dog with three heads." Lin You stares at Lingyuan in a daze. She doesn''t speak for about five minutes. She also finds that a Ji, who bakes cakes, is looking at this place in the distance. She looks like a smile. In short, he is very cold and noble. "Your sister... Is really good. The things she keeps are so fresh and refined." "Dare to ask... The cat just said you are old. Are you an old man of grandfathers? And your sister... You are all... Wait a minute! " Lin you began to speak incoherently, "how did I hear you say the underworld? Isn''t the underworld the place where the dead go? Yes? Is there really a underworld! I thought fairy tales were all deceitful! wait a minute! If so, are you all... Ghosts? " At this time, not far away, the spirit of the strange burst out like a silver bell of laughter. "Yes, yes! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Lin you was flattered again. Lin Yu was so flattered that he held his little face and nestled in Lingyuan''s arms and murmured: "I''ve been praised again, Lingyuan, do you hear... " well. " No crying, no fright, no fear of him. Lingyuan was extremely satisfied with Lin''s reaction. "Well... You are." "Do you really want to know?" "I don''t know I can''t sleep." Lin you hugged Lingyuan''s neck, and his small face approached, "is it necessary to keep secret? Can''t you talk about it casually? Then tell me quietly, don''t worry, my mouth is very tight, never tell anyone. " "My sister and I are Protoss." Lingyuan explained, "nowadays, there are many races hiding in the ordinary society. Most of them will hide their true identity. My sister married someone, but our parents are all Protoss. You can see them some other day."No identity, no background. Lingyuan felt that he had said enough today. ¡°woc£¡ It''s cracked like this Lin Youyi didn''t hold back and broke his tongue... "you can say dirty words "Well... No, no, the world is so beautiful. It''s not good to say dirty words. I''m just... Exclamation." "So... What''s that handsome and beautiful farred? It is said that akii''s daughter is his wife, but she is a foreigner. " Lin you played with the silver chain around Lingyuan''s neck and asked in a low voice. "This..." Ling Yuan twisted his eyebrows, as if he had been asked. He really didn''t know what farreid belonged to. "A GUI, what is your prospective son-in-law?" It happened that he and reed went down the island and looked at him with no face. "What am I?" "Xiaofa is a serious person, just like my husband." The spirit crafty languidly leans by the kitchen door, truthfully answers. Maybe it''s because at the meal point, the people who live in the building have come to the spirit house one after another. Even the demons appeared with spirit in their arms. They were dressed in nightgowns as if they had just woken up. Come to spirit crafty home, the devil on the fury of a voice: "spirit is crafty! Your old ancestor''s beautiful, gentle and kind-hearted baby daughter-in-law, she is hungry! When is the meal to be served? " "Later..." spirit crafty rolled a white eye, "you so many people''s meal I can''t do! Two help Bai Wuyou rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen. Lin You''s big eyes flashed and raised his hand: "I, I, can I! I can cook! Can help "Come on." The spirit is crafty, and the young Lin hooks his fingers. When he jumped down from Lingyuan, Lin youmysteriously grasped the lapel of Lingyuan and approached, "then I will get along with others. Can you tell me secretly whether the other party is a ghost or a demon or a God?" "Yes." Then Lin you just wanted to have a fearsome and irascible man holding a beautiful woman at the door, "so, what are they?" Lingyuan chuckled and shook Lin You''s jaw. "They''re dragons..." It''s so exciting! What kind of nest is she in? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2379 Lin you does not know why he is not afraid of this special group of "people". Compared with her own family, she seems to be gradually relaxed here, and even no longer feel healthy. No matter whether she is a person, a ghost, a demon or a God, there are always some strange things in the world. It doesn''t mean that she doesn''t exist, and Lin youdaimeng tugged at Lingyuan''s sleeve and said, "can you You should tell me the origin of the family and what to pay attention to, so that I don''t say anything wrong Under the crystal lamp, Lin Younai''s face is tender and tender, soft and waxy. Seeing the spirit yuan a Zheng, did not hold back, stretch out a hand, finger abdomen lightly pinched. The handle is very good. The egg is white and smooth His son is so cute. "Can you do it?" Lin Youdu mouth, raise the voice. "Yes." Lingyuan came back to God and stroked the hairy head of Lin. "Well..." Lin you stealthily glances at the angry man who is standing in the porch, changing his shoes and squatting on the ground to wear slippers for his wife. First of all, Lin You marveled at the man''s wife. She was so beautiful, soft and gentle. She was pregnant, her face was not very good, and she was as delicate as Liu Fufeng. The angry man was very tall, upright, fierce and handsome. "The two men Who is it? " Lingyuan glanced at the demon who was putting on the slippers for the spiritual world. He had a lot of titles and had a great future. Even I had to give him seven faces. He was the dragon family, the eldest son of the Dragon King, the evil god of the divine world, and the director of the Justice Department of the underworld. He has a bad temper. Don''t talk to him, because he is cruel to everyone except his wife, Or you''ll be scared to cry Lin youmu gaped, "you And And the dragon? " What kind of home has she entered! "Well, it''s not surprising that the woman is named lingshiyin, the wife of the demon, and she is also a dragon. She is the governor of the underworld, who is in charge of the book of life and death. She is the first beauty in the underworld and the first beauty in the dragon family. She and the demon are two extremes. The devil is very hot tempered, but ah Yin is gentle and pleasant by nature." "You have so many beauties in your family..." Then, Lin You rushes into the kitchen and helps LINGJI and baiwuyou cook dinner. Lingyuan thinks that with the craftsmanship of the cubs, they will be amazing. The devil took a vacation, and lingshiyin took a half month''s vacation, so he came to live in the human world for a week, and returned to Longgu next week. She nestled up in the arms of the demons for a whole day. She just woke up and felt hungry, so she came to the ghost house. Because the devil cooked rice, the dog did not eat. With the help of demons, she sat on the soft sofa in the living room and looked at Lingyuan with a smile. "Is that the child who just ran by?" Lingshiyin gently asked, "she is so lovely, we have never had such a clean and simple child." "Her name is Lin you." The demon sat next to the invisible spirit world, put his legs on the tea table, and snorted coldly: "it looks stupid and stupid." Lingyuan: Lingshiyin twisted the arm of the demon, "don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb." The demon became mute. He took lingshiyin''s shoulder in one hand, picked up the remote control of the huge projection TV in the other hand, turned it on and watched the news. Lingshiyin: "Your Highness Lingyuan, did you mention your particularity with her and the particularity of this family?" Lingyuan: "said..." Lingshiyin: what''s her reaction Lingyuan: "I''m not afraid. On the contrary, I think it''s strange. Let me tell her secretly who you are and what you should pay attention to, so as not to say wrong She seems to be short of a thread in her mind. I told her that you are a ghost judge who is in charge of the book of life and death. Usually when people hear such things, their first reaction is to ask if there is a name in the book of life and death She just slipped away and asked nothing "That''s still saving. It''s not that stupid." The devil couldn''t shut up and said again. Lingyuan is speechless, but he doesn''t want to do it. He knows that the house can be demolished tonight. So, Lingyuan''s words turned and looked at lingshiyin''s stomach, "long pregnancy is very long, can you stand it?" "It''s OK. If a person can''t hold on to it..." Lingshiyin said, gently relying on the arm of the demon, a face of happiness, "but the devil with me, I feel that all can adhere to, and the mother also said, when this pregnancy reaction over, will be much better." The fierce and cold face of the demon is hard to be soft. He pinches lingshiyin''s small face and kisses his side head. "My husband will accompany you everywhere. I will accompany you 24 hours. I will accompany you until you are bored or accompany me." Lingyuan looks at the sky with two eyes. He felt that he couldn''t eat the dog food, and he wanted to go. So he went to the kitchen and watched his kids cook.In the kitchen, Bai Wuyou is killing fish, LINGJI is frying vegetables, and Lin you is stewing spareribs. The cooperation of the three is quite tacit. "Miss Lin simply don''t go back to Jincheng, and stay here to live with us. We have a custom in this building. We have a custom. We have to have dinner every week and all the major festivals must be present. We can eat together every day. Everything is happy at home. Harmony comes first. The atmosphere is good." The spirit yuan hears this words, immediately grateful extremely looked at the eye worship worry free. "Why? So good? Well But I also You can''t stay here. It depends on Lingyuan. He just took me on a tour. " With that, Lin you looked back at Lingyuan and said, "Lingyuan, this uncle is People? Or ghost? God? Loong? Or a demon? " Worship carefree cold color, the spirit of a suspicious glance at the eyes of Lin young. Yes, be frank. I''m not afraid at all. Look down on this child. "Man, but he is very powerful. He is one of the elders of the Presbyterian of the General Administration of the three realms, and the most trusted assistant of the previous emperors. He can''t hold down the list of spiritual power, and He will not die. " Lin Youwen speech, stay in a daze, and then lovely worship worry free boxing, "disrespectful." "Ha ha ha..." "Miss Lin is funny." "But what is the former Emperor?" When Lin you asked this question, Gong Si Yu happened to enter the kitchen and put his arm around his weird waist. Before he could kiss him, he heard someone "scold" him. His face was gloomy and he glared at Lin you. "Who do you think is a thing?" Lin you looks up in a daze and looks at Gong Si Yu. He throws down the spoon in fear and hides behind Lingyuan. "Lingyuan, am I wrong?" Lingyuan protects Linyou, unable to laugh or cry. However, he suddenly said, "you didn''t say anything wrong. The former Emperor is really not a thing. However, the former Emperor is my husband. Don''t mess with him. There are three men in this family that can''t be provoked. You have to remember, one is gongsiyu, one is Jiang Ziwen, the other is Tianmo. You can''t provoke two old men, but they usually don''t You will come. If you want, Lingyuan will take care of it for you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2380 Lin You''s cooking skills really surprised everyone. Because baiwuyou and LINGJI seldom cook delicious food in Jincheng area. Even if they do, they are not authentic. However, Jincheng is a famous spicy food city in China. Lin you happens to learn the skill of Jincheng''s home-made dishes. The food they make is both appetizing and delicious, but also spicy and delicious. It is especially delicious to eat. The one who ate the most was lingshiyin. She was pregnant and her appetite was not very good. Today she ate four bowls of rice. The devil was stunned. Demon: "good Delicious? " Lingshiyin nodded: "it''s very delicious, especially the couple''s lung slices and spicy chicken, and maoxuewang. I still want to eat it, husband..." But the plate is at the bottom. When the devil is in trouble, he doesn''t know how to do it. He doesn''t eat anything he makes. "Or..." Tianmo looked at Lin you with a black face, "you little friend, can you help me to make some food my wife wants? You make a price? Any amount? Or what do you want to accomplish? Do it for you This is the demon, for the sake of the spirit world hidden, and a little hairy child bow to become. Lin you also has a good appetite. She is eating chopped chili fish. She sits beside Lingyuan with bulging mouth. She hears her speech, swallows down her meal, wipes her mouth and stares at the ferocious man. She remembers that Lingyuan told her that this man named Tianmo was a dragon, an evil god, and what kind of director of the underworld It''s very powerful anyway. Her hands drag gills, lovely looking at the demon, "then what does your wife want to eat?" The devil''s side eyes, look to the spirit world hidden. Lingshiyin attached to his ear and reported a slip of dish names, and the demon was responsible for reporting. There are ten ways in total. Lingshiyin has a big appetite today. The demon is very happy and his mood is much better. "There should be materials in the kitchen. I''ll do it. When it''s ready, I''ll take it back to you or finish it here?" The devil looked at LINGJI and Gongsi Yu and said, "do you eat it?" Gong Siyu doesn''t like spicy food, shaking his head, "I only eat my wife''s cooking." Indeed, he only ate LINGJI''s food, and usually he would like to have a few mouthfuls of it. LINGJI raised his hand: "please give me more chopped pepper fish head, and fried crayfish meat! I''m going to be a night snack at night! Thank you Words fall, spirit strange rise, "I go to help you do together, learn a few dishes by the way." Because elder brother spirit yuan, spirit is crafty still give face. At this time, Tianmo raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin you, "so what do you want? Smart brain? You look stupid, beautiful looking? But no matter how beautiful it is, it is impossible for me to have my daughter-in-law and ah Chi''s mother? Endless wealth? right? Or... Glory, wealth, and love? " "I don''t know. I didn''t think about it. I can do it every day if this beautiful sister wants to eat it." Because Lin you likes this very gentle and beautiful person. In this family, she is the most fearless person except Lingyuan and lian''er. Lingshiyin gently and happily picked up the spoon and chopsticks and swore: "I feel like I can eat rice from an electric rice cooker." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± You can throw up rice before! "Husband, will you accompany me to eat?" Lingshiyin half coquettish buried in the arms of the demons. The devil sat domineering and said that the food cooked by the children was very exciting, spicy and fragrant, but his wife liked to eat it, and he couldn''t bear to rob it. "I''ll feed you, eh." Lin you finally felt that he was a little useful, even if it was a trivial cooking. She always felt that in the big family of Lingyuan, she had no place to use her own, and she was as humble as a grain of dust. But if someone needs her all of a sudden. She would have a sense of being, a very happy being. After dinner. The men gathered in Gongsi Yu''s study to talk about their men. Lin You sits on the sofa next to Lingshi''s invisibility, leaning on her side, holding her cheek in one hand, and looking at the beautiful woman holding a large rice pot, which is a mixture of various spicy cuisines, which is quite... Amazing. "Sister ah Yin, are you sure you can eat so much?" "I don''t know. I was so overjoyed that I could hardly eat anything. My husband took me back to Longgu regularly for recuperation, or gave me supplements... Since I was pregnant, I had such a good appetite for the first time." Lingshiyin holds the rice basin, digs a big mouthful with the spoon, buries it to eat. It seems that it has no image, but it is beautiful and pleasing to the eyes. Lin you and Lingshi are chatting happily. The doorbell rang again. Lin you and Gong Lian compete to see who gets to the door first. They rush together. Finally, they open the door at the same time. Lin you is stunned. There was a man and a woman at the door. The man was big and domineering, handsome and extraordinary, and the womanLin you knows who this woman is. it is said that a Ji''s mother is a very beautiful woman, more beautiful than lingshiyin and superior to a Ji''s appearance. This woman is really beautiful, but she hasn''t been dressed. Her hair is dishevelled and her face is a little haggard. Oh, she''s pregnant, too. Lin Youcai found that there are quite a lot of pregnant women in this family. "Grandfather! "If you call my grandmother, I''ll throw you downstairs." Qing yao ji looks haggard, but noble and cold, she saw strangers in, the death of a condescending gaze at her little grandson. "Well... Qingyao beauty mother-in-law!" Palace Lianyang Mou, naive shout. "Baby! Don''t let your dog son bother mom! I''m so angry! Am I that old? " Qing Yaoji glanced at Lin you, supported her waist with one hand, picked up Gonglian''s back collar in the other, and went straight into the door. When Lingtian followed her, he also noticed the figure of a young tooth beside the door. No psychic power, pure mortal. Lingtian instant black face, eyes as cold as three feet, he knows who the girl is. However, in his capacity, it would be ridiculous to make trouble for such a child. He ignored Lin you directly and kept up with Yao Ji of Qing Dynasty. Qing yao ji was near her labor. She was moody and didn''t want to stay in the divine world every day. At night, she took him to her daughter to talk to her for comfort. He can only accompany her to relax. "You''re not old, you''re young, so... Tens of thousands of years old, old witch?" LINGJI is sitting gracefully on the living room carpet to black hair, smell speech, smile Yingying''s acceptance back. Qing yao ji threw Gong Lian onto the sofa and sat next to Lingshi''s invisibility with her waist. The two women looked at each other''s eyes and looked at each other''s belly. They looked as if they would hate to see each other later. "The long pregnancy period of the Dragon nationality is very long. It''s very hard for you." Qing yao ji sniffed lingshiyin''s rice basin, "good fragrance." "This is a demon''s child. I think it''s also the crystallization of my and his feelings. It''s not hard to think so." Lingshiyin handed the spoon, "do you want a bite?" Yao ji of Qing Dynasty didn''t hide politeness with Lingshi. "Demon? If you can live him, if you change others, who will take care of that kind of mania? " "Is the imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty still running around when she is about to be born?" "Labor flustered, miss her daughter, come to her this one night, otherwise palpitation can''t sleep." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2381 LINGJI glanced at the two pregnant women chatting with each other and looked up at her father. "What the hell is mother flustered?" Lingtian sat down on one side of the sofa, picked up his little grandson, and said in a deep voice, "your mother''s concubine has never conceived twins. She is afraid that she will not be born, and she is always worried about what will happen I always feel that she is thinking in vain, but she said to stay with you to be at ease, you will accompany her more "Do you want her to sleep with me?" LINGJI wrinkled his small face, "that emperor can''t be full of resentment?" ¡°¡­¡­ Can I get your mother to sleep with me ¡°¡­¡­¡± So is it. When Lingyuan and Tianmo came out of gongsiyu''s study side by side, they saw Lingtian and qingyaoji at the same time. They looked at each other and were shocked. "Emperor father..." Lingyuan looks at Lin you, who is sitting next to Lingshi''s invisibility, and whispers, "aunt Qingyao..." "Aunt?" Qing Yaoji threw a spoon at Lingyuan, pretending to be angry, "you call me old, change your mouth!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, this unreasonable woman who is spoiled by her father. "Husband! Look at your son. He calls my aunt Lingtian: "is it..." "Spirit yuan headache pinches the bridge of the nose," still call you elder sister Qing Yaoji pretended to be affected and held her beautiful face lightly. "In fact, it''s not impossible for you to call my little mother. Shengxiao''s son can also call me little mother. It''s said that in the old times of the human world, little mother was the most favored one, wasn''t it, husband? Am I your favorite baby Lingtian has a stain that is not a stain. There are many imperial concubines. Although she has never had a skin relationship with them, she has been a pet of Qing Yaoji for hundreds of thousands of years. But He can''t argue. Usually, others will feel that he is useless. Lingtian: "I naturally spoil you, I have not spoiled others, you know." Lingyuan looks at his father speechless. He has a bad premonition that he will not Qing Yaoji: "that husband, I want to hear your eldest son call me, little mother, you let him shout." Lingyuan knocks on the wall with a fist, turns his back, faces the wall, and he knows it is like this. Lingtian patted Lingyuan on the shoulder, lowered his voice, and said with the volume of two people: "yuan''er, give me a face and shout. You should just coax her to be happy. You should understand that your aunt Qingyao is unhappy No one is peaceful, not to mention that she is about to give birth to... " The spirit yuan can only black face, reluctantly cooperate, "small Mom "Puff!" Lin you suddenly burst out laughing. The result is a smile. Everyone in the living room looked at her. Scared Lin you immediately covered his mouth, the atmosphere did not dare to hide behind the spirit world stealth. "I didn''t mean to laugh..." She just found it interesting. Qing Yaoji''s eyes crossed the lingshiyin on her side and raised her eyebrows to look at Lin you. She seemed to smile rather than smile. Her expression was very cold. She gave people an ethereal and cold idea of resisting people thousands of miles away. "What are you laughing at? My words Is that funny? " LINGJI and Lingyuan see that Qing Yaoji is trying to make trouble for Lin you, but they can''t stop them. Lin you didn''t dare to see Yao Ji. He said, "no I just feel that Lingyuan and that domineering man All of a sudden, he was very worried, and the contrast was so great... " Qingyaoji raised her eyebrows and leaned against the side of the soft sofa. Her eyes were half narrowed and her voice was charming, "then why don''t you dare to look at me? I''m terrible? " Lin Yu clenched his clothes, took a peek, and continued to confess: "too It''s beautiful, shy. " The next second, everyone thought that Qing Yaoji was going to make trouble. However, she suddenly turned the world upside down with a smile. She made lingshiyin get up and sit aside. She went to Lin You''s side. In full view of everyone''s eyes, Qing Yaoji''s slender jade finger picked up Lin You''s baby''s fat little face and pinched it. "Look at your clothes. You are rustic. What do you eat? Almost fat into a piggy, girls have to pay attention to the appearance, not to be beautiful, but to be decent, and your skin, how to still grow red pimple? My daughter is your age It''s as beautiful as a jade man. " The crowd was speechless. She is your daughter. Can you compare it? The words fall, the Qing Yao Ji holds the pregnant belly, stands up, takes Lin You''s small hand, like a whim. "Let''s go. For the sake of praising me for my beauty, I''ll take you to clean up. Even if you can''t be the most outstanding, you can''t be inferior. Just like a village girl, what you lost is my husband, my husband''s son Lingyuan''s face. I have to do something when I''m called little mother." It happened that farreid and gongsiyu came out together. Qing Yaoji saw that, and looked at farred, "Xiaofa, is there a lot of new clothes she didn''t wear in the cloakroom?" Farreid is currently living in Su Su''s room. He is slightly stunned and nods, "yes, very many..."Qing yao ji''s posture languidly answered, "well, lead me to the past." Lin Youyi''s face is muddled. She is led away by a tall and beautiful noble woman. She turns back frequently and looks like Lingyuan for help. But Lingyuan just stood there and looked at it with a face gratified? Lin you: "aunt, I think I''m fine. Don''t bother you. " Qing Yaoji: "I''d like to trouble you for something. Isn''t it good for a girl to become beautiful?" Lin you: "but The appearance is given by my parents. If you are ugly, you can''t help it. " Qing yao ji: "who said you are ugly, you can still see." Not far away, the spirit is very suitable for the matter of the forest young high voice way: "follow, don''t body in the blessing do not know." That''s qingyaoji, the goddess of beauty, this tigress. How many people dream of getting Qing Yaoji''s gift, but Lin you doesn''t understand anything. Lin you was led into a luxurious and dreamy 100 square meter bedroom by Qing Yaoji and farrid. This bedroom is a girl''s bedroom. There are still pictures of girls on the wall. Lin you looks at the girl in the picture in amazement. "Why? Is that Akie''s daughter? She is so beautiful... " Farid opened the cloakroom door and said coldly, "well, it''s my fiancee." The Qing Yaoji enters and carries clothes suitable for Lin you. "Almost all the clothes inside are new. Su Su often wears them in my house and my manor, so you can take whatever you like here." Farid said respectfully to Qing Yaoji, "it''s just The vegetarians are relatively high, and the size may not be right. " "What size do you wear?" Qing Yaoji, holding a short XS skirt, turns around and looks down at Lin you. ¡°M¡­¡­ Or l.... " "I can''t wear that one. All plain clothes are tailor-made. If you lose weight, I''ll take you to buy a new one tomorrow." "Ha?" Wait, what''s wrong with that? I''m thin. I''ll buy a new one tomorrow. How much can she lose in one night? It''s impossible to become a thin person directly! "Auntie, I think you''re making trouble for me. I can''t be skinny like a flash of lightning all night." Qing Yaoji looks at Lin you like a fool and raises her eyebrows. "You don''t know who I am?" "Aren''t you akii''s mother, Lingyuan''s little mother, lian''er''s grandmother?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2382 Lin Youxun thought about it. Lingyuan said that he was a deity. As a beautiful woman of his "little mother", she was also a God. But Lin had no idea about the name of "Shenzu". If he thought it was a race, could he really be a God? At ten o''clock in the evening, Lin you was sleepy. She asked to go home with Lingyuan to sleep, but she found that she couldn''t leave. Aunt Qingyao didn''t let her go. And no one paid any attention to her, let the little mother qingyaoji of Lingyuan toss her. In the clean and gorgeous guest bedroom, Qing Yaoji leans lazily on the beauty couch and eats grapes. After taking a bath, Lin you comes out in her lovely pink pajamas. She doesn''t know what qingyaoji is going to do, and Lingyuan is gone. She is in the room, along with qingyaoji and a sister ah Yin. "Go to bed and lie down." Qing yao ji ordered. Lin you: She didn''t dare to say anything. She just rolled on the bed and lay down. Before knowing what happened, Lin you suddenly saw a pink flash of fluorescent light. As soon as her eyes were black, she knew nothing. Qingyaoji stood up with her waist and came to the bedside. She also glanced at lingshiyin and said, "you say Is it better to give the child a facelift or a little adjustment? " Lingshiyin sat on the rocking chair and learned to weave wool. Hearing his speech, he said in a soft voice: "it''s not her to change her head and face. Lingyuan naturally likes the original appearance. In fact, the inner part is more important than the beautiful appearance." "Well, you have a point." Qingyaoji thought about it and said to herself, "I''ll give her a little decoration. She''s still small, and she''ll grow up. Give her a body that doesn''t feel fat..." As she said, the Qing yao ji began to curse and bless. "The skin must also be water-saving." "It''s too hairy. It''s better to be dark, shiny and smooth." "Take off your shortsighted glasses. It''s a hindrance. Her eyelashes are quite long." ¡­¡­ When Lin you woke up, it was the next morning. She found that she was sleeping in a strange room and she was alone. Subconsciously, she would go to Lingyuan, but when she walked out of the room, she found that she had been sleeping in lian''er''s home all night. It''s already over ten in the morning. At the door, she happened to meet the spirit of wearing a nightgown, with her son in one hand and a big black cat in the other. "Oh? Wake up? Go and wash, and my mother and I will take you out to pick your clothes "Well What about the spirit pool "Go back to his own home and sleep. We''ll see him in the afternoon. We promise to give him a surprise." ¡°¡­¡­¡± pleasantly surprised? Lin Youyi confusedly goes to the bathroom. As a result, when he sees himself in the mirror, he suddenly screams! At the same time, hearing the scream, qingyaoji almost sprained her feet. Fortunately, Lingtian, who was about to get out of bed, quickly helped her. Lin you looks at herself in the mirror in disbelief. She''s still that one! But But she suddenly found that she did not need to wear glasses can see! What''s more, the fat, round face of the baby has lost two circles and turned into a beautiful little goose egg face. The acne and acne scars on the face have disappeared. The skin is tender as if it can pinch out water. It is a little flaw that can not be seen. Her hairy hair softened and her long hair fell over her shoulders. Elegant nose, black and white oval deer eyes, very long eyelashes, bright red mouth It''s cute. Lin youmu holds his small face in a daze. It''s really her. But She found that she had lost more than a little weight all night, as if It''s beautiful. Lin you, who has finished washing, puts on her clothes and finds that she is bigger than a little, and her trouser waist is empty. She has to poke her belt to avoid falling off. Like a dream, she went to the living room. Looking at the beautiful mother and daughter who have finished dressing like a goose. "Why How to do it I''ve lost so much weight in one night. I''ve almost lost 120 Jin. I''ve just been weighed. It''s 90 Jin Qingyaoji is holding Lingtian''s waist and letting Lingtian put on her mask and sunglasses. Hearing this, she glanced at the rustic Lin you still wearing, and hummed: "because I''m so powerful..." Lin you wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted. Lingtian squatted down and kissed Qing Yaoji''s astonishing pregnant belly. After standing up, he stroked her small face, "you and gui''er should be careful when you go out. I have to go back to the divine world first. If the divine official has something important to tell you, don''t go to pick you up at two o''clock in the afternoon." The words fall, the spirit day sees to spirit strange, "take good care of your mother." LINGJI wears cool sexy, swinging the car key, nodding, "peace of mind." #In order to take Lin you to buy suitable clothes. LINGJI drives a car with Qing Yaoji and Lin you to the luxury department store of Gongshi group. Hearing that the chairman''s wife arrived, the general manager of the department store personally welcomed and accompanied the shopping. Qing Yaoji drags Lin you and strolls through the stores, and LINGJI carelessly follows them. However, on his way through a men''s suit shop, LINGJI saw the suit and exquisite Cufflinks suitable for Gong Siyu, and said to Qing Yaoji, "Mom, you can take her to buy it first. I''ll look here and find you later." "Well, all right..." So, Qing yao ji drags Lin you and runs to the other side of the same floor. "You are young, mature clothes are not suitable for you, or pure and lovely What color do you like? " "Pink White is OK! Well, you don''t have to pay. I can buy it myself "It''s money from Lingyuan." The general manager of the department store is following Qing Yaoji''s back to assist in shopping. Qing Yaoji selected several sets of pink, purple, Blue Plaid pleated skirt JK girl''s clothing for Lin you, and selected several pure and exquisite dresses for her. After a round of trial, they were all beautiful and packed. When qingyaoji leads Lin you out of the store and plans to go to the next shop, a five-year-old boy with a toy robot bumps into qingyaoji head-on. He can''t stop. Even if Lin you reaches out to stop him, he still lets the child bump into qingyaoji''s stomach. Pregnant belly was hit, Qing yao ji murmured, the whole person lost the center of gravity, fell back and sat on the ground. Lin youyou was scared and quickly squatted down, "aunt, are you ok?" The general manager of the department store was also shocked. The pregnant woman wearing a mask and sunglasses was not an ordinary person. This fall Qing Yaoji didn''t stop for a long time. She felt a twinge in her stomach, but she could endure the pain. It happened that LINGJI had bought a gift for gongsiyu and walked out of the store. He saw his mother fall to the ground all the way. "WOC" said, and ran to the Qing yao ji. The spirit is strange crouch down a body, hastily check, "OK?" Qingyaoji felt out of breath. She pulled her mask and leaned against LINGJI''s arms. She said weakly, "baby Mom can''t get up. " The child who knocked down Qing Yaoji was scared and cried. He wanted to run and was grabbed by Lin Youyi. "Why do you want to run away if you don''t apologize for hitting someone Soon the boy''s mother and father came after him. "Oh, my child is still young, and I didn''t mean to." Lin you is angry, "but pregnant women can''t get up!" "It''s not going to be touching porcelain, is it? It''s a crash and a fall? " Lin you was stupid and said, "Why are you so unreasonable..." Voice just fell, spirit strange gloomy face, embrace his mother, "the child bumps into people, guardian has responsibility, give me control of these two people, no one wants to leave." The spirit is strange to hold up his mother, but suddenly he hears Lin You''s cry. "Ah Chi, blood A lot of blood... " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2383 "Nobody wants to leave!" The spirit is crafty and ruthless Jiao drank. "Lin you stay here. Someone will come and take you back." The words fall, the spirit crafty turns to take up own mother to run away. As soon as Gong Siyu learned that Qing Yaoji had been knocked down by Xiong Xiaozi, she was bleeding more than once. She rushed to the scene with Lingyuan and Tianmo. And Linggui directly took his mother back to the ninety-eight heaven. Lingtian felt that there was something wrong with Qing Yaoji when he was in the Jinluan hall. Because there is a symbiotic mantra between them, he can feel the trouble of Qing Yaoji. As soon as he flew out of the Jinluan hall, he saw his attendants in a hurry. "Tell the emperor! The imperial concubine of the Qing Dynasty is bleeding heavily. Princess Linggui is holding it back. It seems that she is going to give birth prematurely! People have been sent back to the palace, but the imperial concubine is crying for you. Go and have a look The three words of "massive hemorrhage" were like a blow to the head, which made Lingtian''s heart clench with fear. Suddenly, there was no trace of it and left for his own palace. There are no Fairies in the palace of God. At the moment, there is only one spirit GUI accompanying Qing Yaoji. When the veil was flying, Qing Yaoji was sweating, biting her lips, and clenching her daughter''s hand, "baby I When I gave birth to you and Shanger, I was not so miserable How can you have two That''s not the case? " LINGJI wiped his mother''s sweat with his sleeve and sighed, "maybe you point your back?" "I hurt..." "Take a deep breath! The stinky father is coming soon LINGJI then said, "how come a midwife doesn''t have a bad heart! You can''t let the God of medicine come here to see you and have a baby! I''ll call the dragon mother Said, LINGJI took out the mobile phone, a call to the dragon mother. When Lingtian arrived, the dragon mother came with several female dragons with rich delivery experience. The domineering dragon mother felt that Lingtian was in the way and refused to let him in. "Qing''er needs me at this time! Get out of the way "What you should do is to find someone to prepare the things for delivery. Don''t get in the way." "I''ve already ordered you to let me in first. When Qing''er was born with strange son, I had a misunderstanding with her and didn''t accompany her. When Qing''er was born with shang''er, she was far away in the void. She was alone, and I didn''t catch up with her. This time, she was bleeding heavily. If you don''t let me in, do you want me to die of heartache?" Lingtiannu roared, took the Dragon Mother''s block, kicked open the door of the temple, and rushed in. It happened to be qingyaoji''s painful voice of tearing her heart and lungs. She choked and cried: "I want my husband Where''s my husband... " Lingtian flies like a flying arrow. When he reaches the Dragon bed, he is surprised to see that the blood of Qing yao ji is permeated on the bright yellow bed. At that time, LINGJI was half kneeling in front of the bed to inject spiritual power into his mother and maintain her strength for her. "You don''t think it''s strange, father, that the protoss can''t bleed so much? Mother''s psychic power is so strong, but she was just knocked down by a child. Suddenly, I think there is something wrong in it When qingyaoji saw Lingtian, her tears fell down her eyes. She inhaled, "I think I can''t be born I hurt... " Lingtian sat down beside the bed and leaned over and hugged his wife. "After the birth, we will not have any more. Qinger is good." Lingtian talks down and kisses qingyaoji''s pale mouth, and then looks at Linggui with cold eyes. "Do you think There is something fishy about it. Someone wants to hurt your mother and concubine? " I hope it''s cold face first # at the same time, department stores. When gongsiyu, Lingyuan and Tianmo arrived, the general manager of the mall prepared to call the police, but was stopped by the demon. Gong Si Yu looked at a deep thinking demon on his face, "how?" In the general manager''s office, the devil''s palm was fierce and fierce, and he stunned the manager. His face was strange and looked at the three members of the family with a dull look. "It''s no use calling the police." With a flick of the devil''s finger, the three members of the family who hit the Qing yao ji were suddenly shrouded in three black fog and suddenly turned into three jade figurines. "It''s a dummy. This is not the work of the human world. This jade carving comes from the divine world. I''m afraid that some people don''t want your daughter-in-law''s mother to give birth to a child smoothly, so they plan to kill them." With that, the demon picked up the three jade figurines on the ground and handed them to Lingyuan. "Although you are no longer the crown prince or the deputy director of the General Administration of the three realms, you are still the God of justice. When you decide to examine this matter, you should go back to the divine world and tell Lingtian about it. Emperor and I will take your children back first." Lingtian stares at the three jade figurines in his hand, and his face is strangely dignified. He seemed to understand who had done it, and his eyes were dim. "Then help me take care of the baby. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back in a day or two." Lingyuan recognized the material of the jade Figurine in his hand. This is the unique jade material on shengxiao mountain. It is a treasure of the divine world. It is not available in other places.Mother''s concubine You know what you''ve done! You are challenging the last limit of the emperor''s father! He is also challenging whether the son of the God of justice can treat his mother justly and justly, and whether he can bring justice to his mother? Qing Yaoji gave birth to twins for a day and a night. No one can find out the reason, even if the Qing Yaoji collapsed into a coma and the medicine God came to check the pulse, they could not find the reason. However, LINGJI can only find his own master Wutian Laozu. Wutian Laozu was grabbed in front of the Palace door of the God Emperor and waved his sleeve, "go! Women give birth, but I don''t see it! " "Master, if you didn''t let you see her giving birth, I''ll let you have a look. Why can''t she give birth? The mother''s wife is not weak. What about the God? Have you ever seen the God giving birth to a child and bleeding? At that time, Shengsu and Li Er were not as terrible as my mother''s concubine. You didn''t see that the blood was dripping on the ground... " Wutian Laozu couldn''t stand being coquettish, but he never stepped into the palace of God. He just pinched his fingers and calculated. Suddenly, he looked serious and angry: "good, evil means!" "There is something fishy in this? Do you know who it is "Who else! The God of procreation is just like that! It''s just her who can do something to Qing Yaoji without knowing it! " Wu Tian Lao Zu''s words fall, stand with negative hands, and shout, "come on All of a sudden, hundreds of divine soldiers appeared in front of Wu Tian Lao Zu and knelt down. "Go to shengxiao mountain! Bring the woman shengxiao to see me At that time, Lingyuan appeared in front of Linggui and put the three jade figurines in front of her, drooping her eyes and saying, "gui''er, the eldest brother''s mother''s concubine Sorry, your mother... " The voice just fell, Lingtian''s face was cold and cool and walked out of the hall. His bright yellow robe was placed in front of him and was covered with blood. "Can''t be born..." Wu Tian Laozu was angry, "it''s strange to be born! Shengxiao has cast a curse. She doesn''t understand the mantra. She is dead in the womb! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2384 Lingyuan is Lingyuan, and shengxiao Niang is shengxiao Niang. The spirit is always clear, and it will never harm the innocent. Seeing that Lingyuan was out of his wits, he knew that he must have known who had harmed his mother''s concubine. The reason why he is like this is that he understands that because the man is his mother, he is definitely related "Don''t be too heavy on your mind. Your mother''s concubine is your mother''s concubine. You are you. I believe the emperor''s father will never embarrass you." Spirit strange cold face, patted the shoulder of spirit yuan, turn to look at his father. "Why don''t you go in and watch your mother?" Linggui felt that Lingtian was brewing a terrible anger. He was really angry. As for the consequences She couldn''t think of it. Once upon a time, she was estranged from her father. He was so powerful that no matter how angry he was, she ordered punishment and was demoted to be a common people. Now She couldn''t see through it. "When I hear your conversation, I''ll come out." "If there is something wrong with your mother''s concubine and her baby, I will obliterate shengxiao mountain, and all the immortals and gods in shengxiao mountain will die!" Linggui''s long hair was flying, and his eyes were stained with poison. "Naturally, we will not tolerate it. However, elder brother Lingyuan is innocent, and the emperor''s father should not be implicated." It seems that he touched the scales of Lingtian. This time, Lingtian didn''t help his son, but said coldly, "your mother is OK. Everything can be discussed." It wasn''t long before, 98 days out of the sky. Hundreds of Shenbing seized the still elegant shengxiao Niang and came to the god palace. Shengxiao Niang stood there arrogantly. She didn''t kneel when she saw Lingtian. She glanced over LINGJI, and her eyes flashed with fear. She glanced at the Wutian ancestor standing on the side of Linggui. She was frightened. But later, she seemed to think of something. The fear disappeared and she tried to calm down. Shengxiao''s line of sight finally fell on his son''s body, and the extreme resentment color flashed through his eyes. "Now, are you hanging out with LINGJI and other people and planning to abandon my mother? Last night, you dare to call Qing Yaoji mother Sheng Xiao is extremely angry. He goes crazy and wants to slap Lingyuan in the face. It''s a very short wrist. The next second, the whole person was kneeling down. "What did you do to my mother?" Linggui is at the top of his body, his finger bone turns white, and he grabs shengxiao''s neck. "What do you say?" Shengxiao is not afraid of LINGJI, and doesn''t cry for pain. "I think she has been unhappy for hundreds of thousands of years. Now what is the small pain of bending? If she dares to deceive my son to call her mother, she must have the consciousness of death in the womb Shengxiao can know what happened in Linggui''s house, which is not strange. The protoss is like this. If she wants to peep, she can peep. As long as the spiritual power of the people she wants to see is not sealed, she can see anything. LINGJI just wanted to say something, suddenly, a tall and great figure flashed to her side. He was cold all over his body, and his cold breath suddenly filled the sky of the palace of God. He held up shengxiao and dragged the whole person horizontally. Next second, he lifted his legs and broke the lumbar vertebrae of shengxiao and threw the man out. The method was extremely cruel and ferocious! No mercy. "You are the God of procreation. You have freed qinger''s prohibition! If she has something to do, shengxiao, today is your death date! " There was a "WOC" sound. She had lived so long, and for the first time she had seen her father so terrible. If she had changed ordinary people, she would have been paralyzed. Shengxiao was a God, and naturally she was not so fragile. "Dream! You have the seed to kill me! You and my husband and wife only have the status. If you kill me, the child in the belly of Qing Yaoji will die! Ha ha ha ha! Try it Linggui also found one thing. The imperial concubine of shengxiao is afraid to see her master Wutian, but she still carries her airs, as if she is sure that she will be ok If it''s like this I''m afraid she has help? As expected, it didn''t come out as expected. The void suddenly tears, from the void boundless channel, two figures from the cloud, twinkling of an eye appear behind the holy cloud. These two people are the East Prince Fusang and the West Queen Mother. The queen mother of the West used to have a pregnant priesthood among many deities, and then she gave it to shengxiao. The imperial concubine of shengxiao belongs to the queen mother of the West. It''s no wonder that shengxiao is so hard-blooded. Is the feeling covered by the queen mother of the west? So even her master doesn''t care? However, the spirit crafty heart knows, this time the west king mother can''t help the saint Xiao Niang. LINGJI didn''t wait for her father to open her mouth. She first appeared in front of the queen mother of the West. She kicked open the shengxiao who was about to cry and complain about her grievances. Facing the queen mother of the west, she said, "we have lived through life and death together. My mother is pregnant with twins. Now shengxiao has moved her hands and feet and wants her to die. People are bleeding in the palace. There is nothing to do, and the child can''t be born If you protect her today, don''t blame me for not giving you and the East Prince face. "To really fight, Linggui sneers at the bottom of his heart. These two are really not their opponents. If they go together, she will ask the emperor to come up to the divine world to help. I haven''t had a fight for a long time. She felt that it was wonderful to be relaxed. "Go, you dead child, and you will threaten me." Mother box didn''t look at shengxiao. She was dressed in coarse cloth and had no image. "No matter these things, let me go in to see your mother. I can still solve the prohibition under the holy sky." Indeed, punishment comes second, and mothers and children come first. When Lingtian hears that qingyaoji is saved, he turns around and wants to go in, but he is stopped by the East prince. "You don''t go in, stay and deal with the matter. The mother will protect the people and children for you. Don''t worry." The East King public words fall, turn around, negative hand and stand, glare, kneel down on the ground, a face lost arrogance of the holy sky, "you ah you! It''s not good to be your God and guard your shengxiao mountain! You have to die yourself! Now that you''ve made trouble, do you think she can cover you? " "As the God of procreation, how dare you even harm the unborn child! With such a wicked heart, you are ashamed of your ministry Dongwang talks about it. He swings his sleeve and turns his back. He glances at Wu Tian Lao Zu, who has been "watching the opera". "Laoheizu thinks, what should be done with shengxiao?" Wu Tian Lao Zu snorted coldly, arrogant and contemptuous. "I don''t care about this matter. If you want to ask, you have to ask Hongjun. He controls the gods of light. However, with his temperament, such affairs of women''s family secretly harming disputes, he definitely won''t intervene. It''s better to leave it to later generations to deal with it by themselves." "Then how did you come here?" The East Prince raised his eyebrows. "I brought it by my apprentice. I''ll watch the opera and see how the child of Qing Yaoji is born. If you like, take it back to play..." The spirit crafty clings to own master''s arm, shriveled mouth, "I am not the only master?" "I''m just playing, and I didn''t say I''d take an apprentice. It''s enough for me to have an apprentice." Wu Tian Lao Zu touched the dog and patted the head of the spirit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2385 Shengxiao Niang and Xiwangmu are not of the same magnitude at all. Sure enough, as soon as the queen mother of the West came out, the problem that the Linggui mother, Qing Yaoji, was unable to give birth to her offspring was solved. It turned out that shengxiao used her own fertility god''s unique ability to put a forbidden curse on the Qing Yaoji''s stomach, cursing her to be stillborn. That''s why Qing Yaoji would bleed heavily and never give birth to a child in any case. Accompanied by Queen Mother Xi, yao ji of the Qing Dynasty, she gradually wakes up. Although she is weak and exhausted, she soon gives birth to the twins in her abdomen. After all, she is a goddess at the level of God and can''t be so fragile. Just outside the hall, Lingtian is thinking about how to punish shengxiao severely. The East King talks with Wu Tian Laozu. The spirit is deceitful when he appeases his elder brother Lingyuan. The cry of the day. Soon, another loud cry echoed over the whole palace. Looking back suddenly, the two cries Isn''t it? Two brothers? The first beauty in the three realms, Shenzu beauty God, Qing Yao emperor''s concubine Shunli gave birth to her son. When the two cries reverberated in the ninety-eight sky for a long time. All kinds of gods came from the clouds and gathered around the palace. When the gods gathered together, Qi and Qi congratulated the God Emperor Lingtian -- "congratulations on the emperor''s two sons!" Lingtian turns around and rushes into the bedroom. At the same time, Wu Tian Lao Zu and Dong Wang Gong look at each other and smile. "Yes, two boys can do it, too. The protoss will be busy again." Wu Tian Laozu hummed: "Hongjun should be happy. He also clamored to teach the children born to Qing Yaoji himself, but It''s up to him to see which one of the two children can choose. " Linggui turns and walks into the bedroom. She found that her father didn''t care about her twin sons. Just sitting on the edge of the bed, bending over, as if you want to rub the Qing yao ji into the bone marrow. "You scared me, you know?" As soon as the forbidden spell was lifted, Qing Yaoji''s pale face was recovering rapidly. She held Lingtian back and said, "in the future Can we stop living? I''m also afraid of pain... " "No more, absolutely no more. We already have two sons. I''m satisfied. As long as you stay with me, forever." Spirit strange shallow low smile, lean on the curtain, looking at their mother and father in love to the deep appearance. A burst of emotion. Perhaps it was inherited from her parents. Her relationship with Gong Si Yu is so deep and unforgettable. Everyone has come hand in hand along the way. It''s not easy for father and wife. It''s not easy for her and Tess. Only after a thousand sails, through life and death, and a thorough understanding of the profound meaning of love in life and death, I am afraid, can we understand the true meaning of feelings. What makes the spirit strange even more surprised is. My father, on the day my mother gave birth to twins. He did two things that shocked the three circles. He did not care about Qing Yaoji''s obstruction any more and insisted on it. "When the order goes on, the imperial concubines of the protoss are scattered, and all the women''s titles of gods and gods are kept, but the titles of emperors and concubines are removed!" "Since I succeeded to the throne of God Emperor for hundreds of thousands of years, the post of emperor and empress has always been vacant. After conferring the imperial concubine of Yao emperor of Qing Dynasty as emperor, it has been widely spread among the three realms and congratulated by the sun and the moon." "Yes! God Yao ji of Qing Dynasty was in the arms of Lingtian, and the mist eyebrows closed gently. She said in a soft voice, "why? Not all told you, do not need to be emperor empress, how do you also scattered other imperial concubines? They are all representatives of various protoss forces. They want to help you consolidate the throne. They can''t be separated I''m big and small. Anyway, you just love me That''s enough for you to understand "I don''t want to be a queen..." The son that the spirit heaven expects has. Or two. He has made plans. Choose one of them as the prince of the divine family, and entrust him to the instruction of his ancestor Hongjun. When the child is adult, he can abdicate and abdicate. He will take the Qing Yaoji to the human world and live together with his daughter and son-in-law. He can travel around the world like the East Prince and the West Queen Mother. "Just listen to me this time." "I''m tired..." Qing Yaoji encircles Lingtian''s waist and buries her in his arms, "husband You sleep with me... " "But..." Lingtian can''t bear to refuse Qing Yaoji. In fact, she looks really exhausted, but there is a shengxiao outside waiting for him to deal with. Lingtian twisted her eyebrows and looked at the silent queen mother of the West. "Does she have something to say to me?" The queen mother of the West had a powerful smile: "you live with her, delicate, she will have to be spoiled by you, that person I brought back to the virtual boundless education, her God title, you can relegate to God, you should give me three thin face, when she wake up, what can I do to let her return to the divine world, if not, will always accompany me to live in the barren land of void boundless, do you think?"Lingtian patted the Qing Yao Ji in her arms, bowed her head, and kissed her forehead, "according to the box mother you." "What are you talking about?" Qing Yaoji lies in the arms of Lingtian, bewildered. She didn''t seem to know what was going on. "It''s OK, qinger. I''ll take a rest with you." "Don''t you look at your son?" LINGJI stepped forward and looked at the two younger brothers who were held in her arms by the dragon mother. "They are really ugly, and they haven''t opened yet." She also make complaints about it. She knows that the child of the goddess can go anywhere. In the future, it will not be amazing? "No, you like it. You can take it back for a few days and then send it back." Lingtian takes off the blood stained Dragon Robe and lies on the Dragon bed with Qing Yaoji. It''s called a pity. "Yes, cow, merciless, good father!" LINGJI picked a younger brother in his arms and left the palace with the dragon mother. Outside the hall, as soon as he saw the child coming out, Wu Tian Lao Zu looked at his eyes curiously. Then, there was a golden awn across the sky, and Hongjun Laozu came to hear the wind. "Two sons? Ha ha ha! Qing Yaoji is really good at birth. Let me have a look! " It seems that Hongjun''s grandfather is just waking up with his white hair in disorder. He takes a baby from the dragon''s mother''s arms and snatches another baby from LINGJI''s arms. I''m all over the place. "Tut tut If you don''t want to be old black, why do you have to make an appointment with each other? See who teaches better children? " Once upon a time, Hongjun Laozu thought that Wutian Laozu would not be able to stand his fierce general and respond to the battle. But this time, Wu Tian Lao Zu didn''t accept the move. He looked at Hongjun''s ancestor deeply. "Lingtian means that one of these two children will become the master of the divine world in the future. I have a special identity and can''t teach any of these two children. Only you can do it together. In the future, we can compare the level and choose the prince." "Master! In this way, the trouble will be thrown to Hongjun and you will be clean. " LINGJI gives his master a thumbs up. He has to admit that his master is dark enough. He wants to see Hongjun''s crazy appearance in the future. His two children, twin brothers, one palm and one back of his hand, are really fighting Tut tut. The picture is too beautiful to think about. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2386 After becoming emperor, the Qing yao ji gave birth to a pair of twins for the God Emperor. The three worlds celebrate together. When the two children turn one year old, they will be trained by Hongjun''s ancestors to prepare for the selection of the prince of the divine world in the future. Shengxiao was taken away by the queen mother of the West and brought back to the void. It seems that there is no punishment, but in fact, it is the biggest punishment for her, because there is no living grass except Dragon Valley. That place is like purgatory, and the goddess like shengxiao can''t live through it. # Lin you has never seen Lingyuan since her mother fell down. She went back to Lingyuan''s home to sleep alone at night. After waiting for two days, she saw LINGJI and Lingyuan come back. When Lingyuan saw Lin you, he was stunned. His son It''s beautiful. He knew that this was the help of Qing Yaoji. It is not to change her head and face, but to make her look thinner and more energetic. "Where have you been..." Lin Yu, with a shriveled mouth, rushed to Lingyuan, buried him in his arms, and hugged his waist. "You left me here alone. I don''t know anyone very well. I can only accompany lian''er in the daytime and sleep by myself at night. Your house is so big and cold and has nothing. I''m afraid..." When Lingyuan saw Lin you, the haze and boredom at the bottom of his heart disappeared. He stretched out his hand and hugged Lin you back, and gathered her whole body in his arms. "Something happened. I went home with Jier." Lin you didn''t ask any more. She knew it must have something to do with the pregnant aunt who fell down. But "Is aunt Qingyao OK? Did she give birth? " LINGJI hook lip light smile: "born, twins, I added two younger brothers, after I am the elder sister." This kind of strange feeling of being a elder sister suddenly is weird. Originally, it was enough to have a war son, but suddenly two younger brothers were added. He thought that with his mother''s virtue, I would have to help take care of the two young brothers together in the future. I always feel that the good days are over At that time, the emperor''s father and mother wanted to cross the world between them. The child could only be left to her care. Half way, LINGJI suddenly thought of something and looked at Lingyuan, "thanks to your mother''s disaster, I think you and this girl can be put on the agenda, taking advantage of the emperor''s father''s success in Gemini, you can try." The spirit yuan Leng color, he feels, the spirit strange says extremely right. He looked down and looked at Lin you seriously. "We have known each other for a long time. Would you like to live with me in the future? Whelp. " Flat light, so a question. There''s no sense of ceremony, no sense of anything. Spirit strange see this pair of appearance, direct have no language. How can you chase other girls like this? Lin You stares at Lingyuan foolishly. She stands on tiptoe, pulls down Lingyuan''s skirt, and touches his forehead. "There''s no fever Are you sick? " Lingyuan: It''s a strange thing # at the end of the month, Lin You''s college entrance examination results came out. Originally said to only play in the imperial capital for a week, a stay is more than half a month. Moreover, Lin you was surprised to find a secret. It is Lingyuan''s sister, LINGJI, who can go back and forth to Jincheng and the imperial capital in an instant, where they want to go. The flowers and plants and ornamental fish in Lin You''s family are taken care of by the Ming pearl, which goes back and forth to Jincheng and the imperial capital. That day, she sat in front of Lingyuan''s computer and closed her eyes nervously. She logged into the score query system. Input the account and password, but the mouse is always on the confirmation, dare not press down. Ling Yuan sat beside her without expression, just looking at it and urging several times. "What the hell are you grinding about?" "I''m afraid I''m afraid my grades are not enough. I can''t get into Jincheng University. I can''t be your girlfriend! " Lingyuan''s eyes are not clear, he hooked his lips, "look, there are surprises." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes "Moreover, Jincheng university is not as good as DIDU University. You can go to university in the capital. I think my sister graduated from DIDU University." Lin Youyi''s face was muddled, "the Imperial Capital University is the first in China. I''m even choked by Jincheng. Do you want me to be God? Are you crazy? " "If you don''t believe it, look for yourself." ¡°¡­¡­ Wait. " Lin Youhu looked at Lingyuan suspiciously, "how do you look like you already know how many points I got?" "Well, I''ll know how much you''ve scored after marking the papers." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin you didn''t say a word, so he decided to make sure. Then she saw The total score was "721".The shrieks of joy suddenly reverberated in the room. "721! So high! Why did I get so high? Can I get such a high score in this pig brain test? " Lingyuan got up and walked to Lin You''s back. He surrounded Lin''s body. "I taught you well. You naturally did well in the exam." "There is no denying that it is." Lin''s cheeks are reddish. "Well." Lingyuan answered, picked up Lin you, sat on the sofa, and put Lin you on his leg, "so, go to university in the imperial capital, how about it? I have restored my position. I will go to work every day in the future, and then I will pick you up at DIDU University in the evening. Lin you, live with me. " "The same kind of cohabitation with boyfriends?" Lin you happily hugs Lingyuan''s neck and buries him in his arms. "It''s a couple''s life." Lingyuan stopped and said solemnly, "I have told my father to be with you. He has agreed. I will not return to the divine world in the future. I intend to live in the human world for a long time and work in the General Bureau of the three realms. You can continue to live your ordinary life. I won''t restrict you, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± # when LINGJI learned that Lin you was a tigress, she was cheated by Lingyuan to get the evidence. She was speechless. In the living room of her home, she resented Lingyuan. "No proposal? No wedding! No sense of ceremony! You just cheated a little girl home? If her father doesn''t love her mother, she will be alone! That''s what you do to people? No promises? Take the card directly? Not advertised? What do you think? " At that time, Lin Youzheng and lian''er huddle together in a corner, looking at the LINGJI teaching Lingyuan. "Sister Liangong Youlin Oh, no, I shouldn''t have called your sister. What should I call you? " "I don''t know the seniority..." She and Lingyuan went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate this morning. "Well, do you feel aggrieved? Every man in our family is very kind to his daughter-in-law, but the big uncle seems a little confused. He didn''t give you a wedding ceremony, didn''t give you all kinds of expensive gifts, and didn''t promise you anything, so he got a card. Would you be unhappy? " "No..." Lin you looked down in a daze, "I think It''s like a dream. It''s unreal, especially unreal. " At that end, Linggui is still scolding. "You''re not going to let her live with you for the rest of your life? Do you have a plan! At least you can give someone a wedding Lingyuan: "it''s I''m going to send her to the school of Arts and law of the three realms. Four years later, when she graduated from the University of imperial capital, I will give her the biggest wedding ceremony in the three realms. She is just an ordinary person. She has to learn how to live in our circle. What''s the use of shouting here? I''m not without plans. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2387 After giving birth to twins, she was the only woman in the three realms, who was the only one in the three realms, who had the eternal love of the God Emperor and was deeply loved by the God God God all the time. Liuyun and baifeiran lead a fierce battle every day, hand in hand to scatter dog food in the firecrackers. Feng Jinxuan and aro are married and have a lovely little devil''s daughter. Rong Qian and Li Sihan live a happy life in the underworld. Jiang Ziwen and lingshang finally achieved success. Shanger is pregnant, and Jiang Ziwen also finds his Hengyuan happiness. The demons and the spiritual world love each other deeply and envy others. Lingyuan abducts a little girl, Lin you, gets a certificate, gets married, and sends her to Sanjie School of Arts and law to study from the beginning. In Lingyuan''s opinion, Lin you must grow up step by step, practice techniques, cultivate spiritual power, change yourself a little, and extend his life span. This is a process. If you just delete her name from the book of life and death, it will not The meaning. Ten years later, farreid and Mengmeng are waiting for Gong Su and Gong Li to return from the sorcery realm. Farreid follows Liuyun and Bai feiran to carry out all kinds of terrible and dangerous tasks in front of the president of Gongshi group. ¡­¡­ All of us live a happy life of our own. With LINGJI and gongsiyu as the center, the group has become a very large family. However, there are only two regrets in Linggui''s heart. One is Ji Ruchen. Danggui''s departure, no one wants to see, and LINGJI for Ji Ruchen can live for a long time, mercilessly erase all his memories. Now he returns to the entertainment industry, he is still the brilliant film emperor, but his eyesight has lost the former look, and his eyesight is no longer bright. There is another regret. It''s the king of Yinshan, zhuangyou and Wei lingwan. # it was drizzling on this day. Linggui drags Gongsi Yu and sends it directly to the tomb of the king of Yinshan with Ming beads. Gong Si Yu is very strange. Why does he suddenly pull himself here. They came to the main tomb hall. At that time, Wei lingwan''s body was finally brought back from the tomb of the emperor, and then he was sent back to the joint burial coffin, where he continued to sleep beside king zhuangyou of Yinshan Mountain. palace as like as two peas and a body looking at the coffin and the body that looks exactly alike, and embrace the spirit waist, "how come here?" Spirit crafty took out the sand of time that brought and return soul jade, "but in the heart first a regret." "Do you want to revive them?" Gong Si Yu was stunned and said, "it''s very difficult. They are all man-made people. They have no soul. If you use other people''s soul to revive them, Wei lingwan will no longer be Wei lingwan, and Zhuang you will not be Zhuang you." "It may be hard for others, but not for me." The imperial mausoleum was full of Yin. Linggui leaned on gongsiyu''s shoulder and wrapped it tightly around his waist. "After I was resurrected, I was surprised to learn that you had made so much efforts to get me back. In fact, the emperor and Wei lingwan were me and Zhuang you were you, but their ending was not good. I always felt that we were so happy now, but we could not make these two people happy, It''s always a pity. " Wei lingwan was the victim on the long way to resurrect LINGJI, and Zhuang you was only one of the reincarnations of many emperors. Miyagi understood, she wanted to return the two, a complete. "Listen to me, you''ve got to do it." "Take our shadow as the medium to revive them. The ancient Dian state was destroyed because of Wei lingwan''s death and Zhuang you was violent. We can''t change the history of ancient Dian Kingdom''s subjugation, but we can build a royal mausoleum for Zhuang you and Wei lingwan and bury them as a contract point after the death of Wei lingwan. We can send them back to that time and send them back When the ancient Dian Kingdom disappears, let them go through their whole life in peace and security. " "When they have spent their lives together, our shadow will automatically come back to us, don''t you think?" "Well, listen to you." Linggui and gongsiyu join hands to revive Wei lingwan and Zhuang you and return them to their time. Zhuang you and Wei lingwan will live their lives safely under the protection of LINGJI and Gongsi Yu. # the twin son of Qing Yaoji and Lingtian is full moon. The three circles held a banquet to celebrate together. As the elder sister, Linggui nature and Gong Siyu went back to the ninety-eight heaven of the divine world hand in hand to congratulate their mother and father. When all the gods were celebrating, she returned to the temple where she had lived in the divine world. This temple has been vacant for a long time. Because Linggui seldom comes back, she almost always lives with Gong Siyu in the human world. Sitting on the white marble high steps outside the temple gate, I reclined on the steps, looked up at the sky, sat and watched the clouds roll and the clouds relaxed, and the cranes fluttered and fluttered.She gazed at the gorgeous golden haze in the sky, and her eyes were crystal clear. She had a lot of past memories in her mind. When she was Ji Yunai, she was still in a state of unconsciousness. She met, met, and fell in love with the emperor for the first time, but she was separated from each other for thousands of years They have gone through many twists and turns along the way. But hand in hand, shaking the world. In each other''s eyes, from the beginning to the end, only each other. The mind was suddenly interrupted. Next to her, a beautiful and extraordinary man sat down, turned to her side and put his arms around her. "Why did you come here alone?" Gong Siyu pinched the delicate tip of his nose and asked deeply. "I don''t like a lot of people." LINGJI leisurely changed a posture, pillow Gong Si Yu''s legs, looked up at the sky, "I am recalling our past, all we experienced together Suddenly found out, you really damn love me "Yes, I love you." Gong Si Yu grinned and bowed his head, and gave a strong kiss to the seal on the mysterious lips. "Emperor, I feel that life is so boring. I want to find some stimulation. Now all people are living the life they want to live. Even the talent of the son is also taken care of by everyone. It''s better to Shall we play a game? " Gong Siyu felt a bad feeling at the bottom of his heart, "you say..." "The protoss, there is a tradition called" KaLiKa ". You know, it is just like that of Shanger who went down to the earth in the past ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I want to go through all kinds of calamities. How about us together? You have been guarding me for thousands of years. In order to revive me, you have sacrificed too much. You have even changed your life against heaven. I love you. " "Tess, let''s go down and make trouble. This time, I''ll come after you." Linggui got up and sat down on Gong Si Yu''s leg. She picked up Gong Si Yu''s face and said, "do you want to play?" "I don''t want to I''m afraid you''ll fall in love with someone else... " "Yes." However, Gong Si Yu had to compromise. "Well, play with you, but promise me that I can only play for a lifetime, you come after me." So, on the full moon of the twin brothers. LINGJI jumps down the precipice of falling God and goes through all kinds of calamities. Gong Siyu arranged everything, and his soul separated from his real body. He casually found a baby''s body that he liked and went in. The end of one story is the beginning of another. The story is over. But it doesn''t mean the end of an era. And the era of their children has just begun -END- www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!